《I am the King》


 Chapter 1

    Recently, QQ red envelope appeared a function, called password red envelope, we all know. You have to say the password to get the red envelope.


    Originally, this function is just for entertainment. However, just because I want to send a password red envelope to my deskmate, I know a shocking secret!


    My deskmate is Zhao Xue, a typical goddess. Slender legs, as well as the turbulent chest, people can not extricate themselves. Since the beginning of school, there have been many boys pursuing her, but she does not agree. I''ve received countless love letters, but I haven''t seen her reply.


    When I was in class, I always looked at her carelessly. She was really beautiful. Because of Zhao Xue, let my grades all the way down, no mind to study. I always fantasize about her straight legs, as well as the turbulent waves in front of her chest. I think it''s not only me, but also many boys.


    But I don''t know why. My friend Hao long has always said that Zhao Xue is very open.


    Hao long is my best friend. I always ask him, why do you say that? I think Zhao Xue is very pure.


    Hao long didn''t tell me why, so he told me that Zhao Xue was very coquettish and open.


    I feel that Hao long is joking and doesn''t take it seriously. How is it possible for such a beautiful woman to refuse so many boys?


    I have already regarded Zhao Xue as my goddess in my heart. Several times, I told Hao long not to speak ill of Zhao Xue. But Hao long insists that Zhao Xue has been slept by many people. I was a little angry. I thought Hao long couldn''t eat grapes, so I said grapes were sour.


    Until that day, QQ appeared a function, that is, password red envelope. See this news, a plan, suddenly in my mind. I have to show Hao long the evidence and tell him that Zhao Xue is really not open.


    That night after school, I lay in bed and logged into QQ. Of course, I log in the trumpet, and successfully add Zhao Xue as a friend.


    After thinking about it for nearly half an hour, I finally opened the red envelope and set the password as: good or bad brother.


    The red envelope I sent was not big, only five yuan. After sending, I left my cell phone on the bed, and the whole person was already excited.


    Do not know Zhao Xue, can receive this red envelope? If she receives it, she must input the words "good or bad brother" to receive it. I have to prove to Hao long that Zhao Xue is not what he said.


    I was excited, waiting in bed, waiting for more than ten minutes, I was more sure of my own idea. Yes, Zhao Xue would not receive the red envelope. How could she say such a password.


    I was just thinking, the mobile phone "buzz" on the ring, lying trough, at that time I called a nervous, suddenly picked up the mobile phone, is Zhao Xue to receive the red envelope?


    However, when I turned on my mobile phone, I was completely stunned. Cold sweat, along my forehead, fast down!


    The red envelope has been collected. But


    "Shall I go to you?" At that moment, I really want to slap myself! This... Send... Send wrong, yes, this password red envelope, I am excited, sent to our class teacher!


    What was my mood then? It''s like crying without tears! I''m killing myself, aren''t I?


    Unlike other classes, the most beautiful woman in our class is our head teacher.


    Many people should be surprised to see this sentence, but in fact, it is. Our head teacher, Zhao Xi, is 26 years old. Beautiful appearance, good figure, 1.65 meters tall, straight legs.


    But in spite of this, no one in our class dares not to listen to her. Because of what? Zhao Xi is only 26 years old, but she is very strict with us. He is a famous teacher in the whole school. On the first day of school, Zhao Xi told us QQ.


    At that time, I used this trumpet to add her, so I had her friends. Zhao Xi, Zhao Xue, only one word short. When I shake my hand, I make a mistake!


    Nima, what is despair? I really experienced despair! If Zhao Xi knows, I won''t be fired, will I? But vaguely, I''m still a little excited! How can a teacher who is usually superior receive this kind of red envelope?!


    At the same time, my brain turned to think, courage began to grow up, anyway, this is a trumpet, how do Zhao Xi know it''s me? I thought in my heart, typed a few words, then sent them to me: "where am I broken?"


    After these words, I added a bad smile. After I sent this message, within half a minute, my cell phone rang again.


    I''m really excited in my heart. I quickly take out my mobile phone.


    "What''s wrong with you, you need to ask me?"


    I watched the news from Zhao Xi, and I was very excited. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xi can say such words! I quickly opened the red envelope, again issued a password red envelope: "I want to go out with you about."


    I just sent it here. Sure enough, Zhao Xi answered the password and received the red envelope! Not only that, she also sent a shy expression: Why are you so bad.


    what the fuck! Really, at that time, I had been completely hoodwinked! Is this... Is this still my head teacher? Is this my head teacher Zhao Xi!


    Usually so high above a person, how to be like this? I thought, is it a long time widowed lonely? Zhao Xi is a widow. We all know about it. She got married last year. Just one month after her marriage, her husband had a car accident. Her husband is a famous and typical successful person in Wanhai city. Less than 30 years old, I have my own company, which is very rich.


    Has it been a year since her husband left? I haven''t seen Zhao Xi dating her new boyfriend during this period. Must be lonely!


    In my heart evil thought, once again sent a paragraph: I see your album, you are beautiful, have a boyfriend?


    "No Zhao Qian replied very quickly.


    "Aren''t you lonely?" When I saw this, I became more bold and sent a paragraph directly.


    "You are so explicit. Do you have a girlfriend? Send me a picture."


    I looked at what Zhao Xi said, heart up and down, to tell you the truth, I really did not expect that Zhao Xi should be so open!


    I thought about it, quickly typed a few words, and sent it: "it''s OK to show you photos, but you can send me some photos first."


    I just finished, less than half a minute, my mobile phone vibrated several times. I saw this, really, almost no nosebleed!


    Zhao Xi sent me seven or eight photos, which is called sexy! They are all her life photos, including pajamas, shorts, silk stockings, high heels and jeans. The leg shape dazzles me!


    I feel my heart beating, really, I never thought, my head teacher, even so open!


    Looking back on her appearance on the platform, this is a sharp contrast!


    I became more and more emotional. I pretended not to know her and asked her what she did. Zhao Xi said that she was a teacher and a head teacher.


    Slowly, I have the courage to get up, I and she began to talk about the topic. Ask her when she last had sex with the opposite sex.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Zhao Xi to tell me that it was last month!


    What?! Nima, I broke down. Last month? It''s obvious that she''s having a relationship with someone else! I don''t know why. When I look at Zhao Xi, I feel a sense of excitement. It turns out that the teacher above is such a person!

 Chapter 2

    I asked her who she had a relationship with, and Zhao Xi didn''t answer me.


    That night, Zhao Xi and I talked until midnight. Finally, Zhao Xi said that she was sleepy, and I couldn''t help but ask her if I could send some more photos.


    Zhao Qian was silent for a while, but she still sent a message: "I''m sleepy today, I''ll send you a picture tomorrow."


    I looked at Zhao Xi''s words and laughed. Although it''s not very enjoyable, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect Zhao Xi to be such a person! what the fuck!


    I was so excited that I lost sleep that night.


    Until the next day of class, I had no fun, so I continued to turn on the trumpet. When Zhao Xi is lecturing on the platform, I use the trumpet to talk to Zhao Xi. Looking at the figure of Zhao Xi on the platform, her every action makes me very excited!


    "Jiang Feng, what do you think? Stand up for me As a result, I had a feeling when I saw it. Suddenly, Zhao Xi''s voice came from the platform! Crouching trough, this shout, almost didn''t scare me to death. At that time, all eyes in the class were focused on me.


    I was embarrassed and slowly stood up.


    "You tell me, what do you think? Here, you answer the question for me Zhao Qian coldly looked at me, holding chalk, slowly came to my side. All of a sudden, I felt a faint fragrance around me.


    "I... I won''t..." I was embarrassed to death and lowered my head. It has to be said that Zhao Xi is really strict. She is famous in the whole school. No student dares to compete with her. She really dares to beat others.


    "No? No, you''re not in class yet! Come on, come on. What do you think? "Yes?" At that moment, Zhao Xi suddenly picked up the book in her hand, rolled it into a column, and slapped it on my head!


    "Hum!" At that time, my head was almost blank! I can feel that the students beside me can''t help laughing in a low voice.


    When that book fell on my head, I really felt very uncomfortable!


    This Whore! I think hard in the heart, think of last night''s thing, my heart rises a fire. But I still didn''t say anything. Zhao Xi frowned and pointed at me with a Book: "you stand and listen to this class!"


    With that, she went to give a lecture. Paralysis, what was my mood at that time. Like a fool at a loss. As a result, at this time, Zhao Xue beside me suddenly laughed out: "hee hee, dese!"


    I looked down at Zhao Xue, with a smile on my face. My relationship with Zhao Xue is really good. I don''t know why. How can Hao long say that about Zhao Xue? I think Zhao Xue is very good.


    I thought. This class, give me standing is backache, not easy to get to the end of the class, I quickly take out the mobile phone. Sure enough, not long after class, Zhao Qian came back to me on QQ.


    "Why do you get up so early?"


    I looked at the news from Zhao Xi and couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, Zhao Xi, you don''t think that the student you just scolded is the one you spoke on QQ!


    I took a deep breath, did not say anything, but continue to chat about her, Zhao Xi and I began to mix. On this day, I have been chatting with Zhao Xi about QQ until school.


    When I go back, I usually take the bus. After school that day, I take the bus home as usual. As a result, I didn''t expect that, not long after I got on the bus, I found our head teacher, Zhao Xi, also got on the bus!


    At that time, I was still puzzled that Zhao Xi''s family had money and the whole school knew about it. But why did she take the bus today? I wanted to give her a seat, because in the whole bus, only Zhao Xi was standing. I really struggled in my heart for a long time, but in the end, I didn''t give her seat.


    Because Zhao Xi doesn''t seem to see me, and I''m a junior in high school. I''ve been tired all day. I really don''t want to stand. If it was an old man or a pregnant woman, I would definitely give up my seat. But Zhao Xi, who is 26 years old and sits in the office every day, I don''t believe she is more tired than me.


    So I just close my eyes and pretend to sleep. I didn''t open my eyes until Zhao Xi got out of the car. I want your photos tonight!


    I didn''t pay attention to it. When I went back in the evening, I talked with Zhao Xi for a while. When it''s time to go to bed. I asked her for photos, but Zhao Xi also said that she would give you photos tomorrow.


    I called that a depression, ink for a long time, Zhao Xi still did not give me. I smile bitterly in my heart, you wait, tomorrow I have to give you a picture to come over!


    Before I went to bed, I thought, today on the bus, I didn''t give up my seat to Zhao Xi, right. Anyway, I feel like I''m right. Zhao Xi is only in her twenties. Why should I give her a seat?


    But later I found out that I was really wrong. The next day in class, Zhao Xi was furious in the class, because I didn''t answer the right question in her class, so she scolded me for half a class.


    At the beginning, I put up with it. Zhao Xi said that I was stupid and that I didn''t study hard with my parents'' money. I''m sorry for my parents. Later, she scolded me more seriously. I remember clearly that she pointed to her nose and scolded me: "from your virtue, I can see that your parents are not good things either! Do you understand how to respect teachers? "


    This sentence, at that time I cried, I really feel particularly aggrieved. To tell you the truth, no one ever scolded me like that when I was growing up. And more than 60 people in the class are watching!


    In fact, I had a clear idea of what Zhao Xi meant when she said this. honour the teacher and respect his teaching? Because I was on the bus and didn''t give up my seat to her!


    When I came home from school that day, I was so depressed that I was not in the mood to play with my mobile phone. The next day I went to school with dark eyes. I thought it would end like this. But I didn''t expect that from that day on, it was really the beginning of my nightmare.


    If others are late for class, they will stand for one class at most. But I was a few seconds late, and I was scolded. Then I was called to the office and I had to stand all day.


    A little unqualified homework, others are OK. But I will be punished to write five times, even ten times.


    I can bear all these, but she always calls my parents. She never says a good word. Almost when she calls my parents, I will be beaten when I go home.


    These days lasted for a whole month. I get scolded almost every day, and as long as Zhao Xi calls my family, she will add fuel to the story and say something that doesn''t exist at all. My parents were very angry, and they beat me harder and harder.


    I explained to my parents and told them what happened on the bus. But my parents didn''t believe it. To me, would a teacher be so small hearted? If you can''t go to school, stop it.


    To tell you the truth, hearing my mother say this, my heart is like a knife. I''ll never forget my mother''s expression at that time. She hated iron but not steel. She was miserable.


    That night, it was the first time in my life that I rebelled. I took the tuition fee, went to the bar with Hao long and some friends. This is my first time to go to a bar in my life. I can''t remember how much I drank, or even how I got home. I fell asleep from morning till night. I didn''t wake up until after nine o''clock in the evening.


    But when I woke up, I regretted that I had spent more than 500 yuan on school fees! what the fuck!

 Chapter 3

    What was my mood at that time? I felt very depressed. Really, this book is really boring. In school, I have to look at Zhao Xi''s face every day! I clenched my fist tightly, a sneer came out from the corner of my mouth, and an evil idea came into my mind. Take out your mobile phone, log in to QQ, and find Zhao Xi''s face


    At this time, the voice of didi came from QQ. I quickly opened it and saw that these messages were all sent by Zhao Xi. These days, Zhao Xi and I said a few words, but I did not return, I have no energy on QQ ah.


    I carefully looked at Zhao Xi and I said, eyes a little bit of cohesion.


    "Are you there?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I don''t want photos anymore?"


    "Let me know when you go online."


    Four pieces of news in a row were all told by Zhao Xi and me. I take a deep breath, simply back to a few words: "online, photos sent ah, beauty."


    I try to talk with Zhao Xi in a shameless tone. I''ve been lecturing my teacher all the time, but now I''m talking happily with her.


    When I finished sending this message, in a few seconds, Zhao Xi replied, "why haven''t you been on QQ for such a long time?"


    "There''s something wrong. It''s been a long time. Send me a sexy photo quickly. I want to see your upper body. Otherwise, I''ll be angry! " I made an angry expression, and then staring at the screen without blinking.


    However, at this moment, to be honest, I was already blindfolded and my head was buzzing! That strong stimulation almost didn''t make my nose bleed! I suddenly sat up from the bed, the body had a direct reaction!


    At this moment, on the screen of my mobile phone, a woman appeared. This woman, looks and temperament, are superior! It''s the photo from Zhao Xi! However, the photo, I really can''t help the impulse!


    In this photo, Zhao Xi obviously took it at home. Kneeling in bed, the lower body wearing a denim shorts, the upper body wearing only a bra! That snow-white skin, let me some dizzying, perfect figure, show all! This appearance, this figure, even compared with the star, is no different!


    I feel my breath is a little short, looking at the mobile phone screen, I feel as if my saliva is flowing down. Is this the teacher who teaches me every day? This is the real face of Zhao Xi!


    My heart is thumping, if others know Zhao Xi, in fact, how would they feel?


    I licked my lips. To tell you the truth, I really want to let others know that the superior teacher is like this! I want to see Zhao Xi regret the appearance, I want to let her ruin! Recall this month, Zhao Qian''s attitude to me, I was angry and rubbed upward! Just because I didn''t give up my seat on the bus? For what?


    I gasped heavily, also at this time, Zhao Xi sent a smiling face: "how not to reply, not good-looking?"


    "Good looking." I quickly typed a few words: "any more."


    "Hee hee, just look good. Come on, I''m going to sleep."


    "Send another one." I saw Zhao Xi want to sleep, quickly said, but this time, Zhao Xi directly sent a voice.


    "What kind of hair. It depends on your performance. I''ll send it to you when I do well. " I opened the voice, really, at that time my bones were crisp, the voice, really sweet. To be honest, I have never heard Zhao Xi make such a sound.


    I was a little short of breath. After a few words with Zhao Xi, she went to bed. But lying on the bed, I couldn''t sleep. My head was full of Zhao Xi''s appearance. I didn''t fall asleep until after midnight.


    The next day, when I got to school, I fell asleep on my desk. But it didn''t last long. After half a class, I heard a loud noise on the desk!


    At that time, I was really scared. I stood up from the stool, and then I heard a roar: "Jiang Feng, you take this place as your home?! Get out of here


    Shua! At that moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on me. I could see clearly that Zhao Xi was in front of me, looking at me coldly. At this time, she was wearing a slim suit, high heels and a white shirt. This is the professional uniform of our school teachers.


    That oblique bangs, and white face, it seems that people''s heart beat faster! But at this time, she looked at me angrily!


    "Jiang Feng, you can''t hear me. Get out of here!" Zhao Xi pointed at me and said it to me.


    I don''t know why, but I''m so angry! What does Zhao Xi mean? If I was the only one in the class sleeping, I wouldn''t say anything. But at this time, two tables in front of me, there is also a boy sleeping. It''s the monitor of our class. His name is Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang, in fact, did not study at all, but his family gave Zhao Qian a gift, so Zhao Qian gave him the position of monitor.


    Why should Wang Qiang sleep? Why should I sleep! I was red eyed. At that time, I really wanted to have a big fight with Zhao Xi, but in the end, my anger was overcome by reason. Even if I quarrel with her, what''s good for me? In school, she is a teacher and I am a student. To tell you the truth, I am still fooled by her.


    I tightly clenched my fist, and I really had to reach the limit of endurance! Hao long sat next to me and seemed more angry than me. Is this unfair?!


    "What? You still don''t agree? Get out of the office. I have to call your parents today. Besides, why don''t you pay your tuition and miscellaneous fees? Your family didn''t give it to you, or can''t afford it? You''re the only one in the class who didn''t pay tuition, do you know? If you can''t afford it, go home! " Zhao Qian saw me like this, suddenly cried out, the anger on her face has reached the extreme!


    Don''t worry about you! I swore in my heart and walked out suddenly. When I got to the door of the class, I slammed the door.


    "Bang!" When the door hit the doorframe, my head seems to have been blank, really, from small to large, I really have never been so cowardly!


    I stride to Zhao Xi''s office, no, definitely not! If it goes on like this, it''s really over!


    I took a deep breath, went to the office, pushed the door and went in. The door is not locked. When I go in, I close the door.


    Zhao Xi is the head teacher, so her office is a single room. The area of this office is not big, only about 30 square meters. There is a row of sofas, a desk, a computer, and a few cups beside the computer.


    I took a few steps inside, but when I passed by the computer, my body stopped.


    On Zhao Qian''s computer, there is a QQ, which is Zhao Qian''s QQ! At that time, I was shocked and almost didn''t laugh!


    Zhao Xi is browsing the space of my trumpet! Really, at that time, a sense of pride rose in my heart, really proud! Although I am small QQ space, nothing.


    I take a deep breath, a strong curiosity, shrouded in my whole person, to tell you the truth, I really want to see if Zhao Xi and others are so indulgent.


    I think, slowly go to the door, the door locked, quickly ran to the computer, open Zhao Qian''s QQ. At that time, I could clearly feel that my hand was shaking, and I prayed in my heart that Zhao Xi would never come back at this time!


    I licked my lips and found Zhao Xi''s nearest QQ contact, staring at the screen. But this look, my eyes almost did not stare out!

 Chapter 4

    Just me? How is that possible? I licked my lips. Is Zhao Xi just like me? Being serious with others?


    I wonder in my heart, in a twinkling of an eye become very excited! Zhao Xi sent me her photos. Many of her photos will not be saved in this computer, right?! ha-ha! I thought in my heart, I quickly reduced QQ and began to search in her computer.


    But after searching for a few minutes, nothing was found. But when I hit and hit by mistake and turned on the video player, I was stunned!


    To tell you the truth, I never dreamed of it at that time! In that video player, there are more than ten adult movies!


    what the fuck! I look at the computer screen, has been completely hoodwinked! This... This Zhao Xi unexpectedly sees this kind of thing?


    I gulped down my saliva. As expected, Zhao Xi must be lonely after her husband died!


    I took a deep breath, turned off the video player, pretended to have done nothing and stood by the computer. I think Zhao Xi is coming back. If you see me poking her computer, I''m sure I''ll be useless.


    Sure enough, within two minutes, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Zhao Qian came straight at me with a straight face: "Jiang Feng, call your parents."


    With that, Zhao Qian took out her mobile phone and handed it to me: "do you want to call yourself or me?"


    "You..." I stare at Zhao Xi, burst of anger in my body! Call my family again?! Only I know how sad my parents are these days! I don''t have much money at home. Although it is a normal family, but parents work all year round, the body is not very good. I know how tired my parents are for me to study.


    If I do make a mistake, call my parents, OK. But what happened to my special size? Why does monitor Wang Qiang sleep all right, I sleep all right? For what?


    "I don''t fight." At that moment, I really can''t control myself. I have to call my family again and again. It doesn''t matter that my parents call me. What I fear most is that my parents cry! I will never forget the expression of hating iron but not steel!


    "You don''t fight? Will you pay the tuition and miscellaneous fees? You''re the only one in the class who didn''t hand it in! " Hearing this, Zhao Qian, who was in front of me, suddenly called out and sat on the sofa, putting her left leg on top of her right leg. Long legs, so show in front of my eyes.


    "My parents are not at home. Wait for me two days, and I''ll pay for it. " I took a long breath and said it lightly. Now I really have no other way. I spent all the tuition and miscellaneous fees to go to the bar. How can I have money. We have to borrow some from Hao long first. Hao Long''s family is still rich. He should have saved a lot of pocket money.


    "Two days? I''m waiting for you. Who''s waiting for me? Can the school wait for me? I have to pay this afternoon. In addition, I also want to call your parents and go to sleep in class. That''s what you go to school for? " Zhao Xi coldly said to me: "what are you? Is it easy for us to be teachers? If we give lectures on the stage every day, how would you like to sleep in class? "


    "What happened to sleep?" I tightly clenched my fist. To tell you the truth, Zhao Xi scolded me almost every day during this period, but I never stood up. But today, I really can''t stand it!


    "What happened to sleep? What''s up? what you think? Are you right to sleep in class? " Zhao Xi yelled at me and stood up from the sofa. Wearing high heels, she was almost as tall as me. I was very close to her and could even feel her breathing.


    "I don''t care, but I just want to ask why you don''t say anything when Wang Qiang goes to bed in class. When I go to bed in class, you scold me like this? Why? " I gnawed my teeth and said these words, but the momentum was still pressed down by Zhao Xi. I lowered my head and said discontentedly.


    "I didn''t see Wang Qiang sleeping in class." But I never thought that when I said this, Zhao Xi suddenly sneered.


    "Hum!" At that moment, I really have completely collapsed! Didn''t you see that? Special size of Wang Qiang and my seat, just across a few tables! See me sleeping, don''t you see him sleeping? Is there any more funny joke in the world?


    "Don''t talk back to me, I tell you, Jiang Feng. This is the school, not your home. This time, I''ll spare you. Next time, you don''t have to read it. Just go home. " Zhao Xi yelled at me. To tell you the truth, I have a lot of anger in my heart, which is about to explode!


    This is obviously aimed at me! Because I didn''t give her a seat on the bus! My heart tightly together, really special grievance. At that time, I was just an ordinary student, which experienced these. Zhao Xi, like this, can only make the anger in my heart bigger and bigger.


    "Get out of here!" Zhao Xi pointed to the door and yelled at me. His face was full of anger! I clenched my teeth and went out a little bit and closed the door. Just out of the office, I hit the wall with a hard punch. I used all my strength with this punch, as if I could vent my anger. At that time, the whole fist was bloody!


    "Bang!" This loud noise made many students turn their heads to look at me. Some of my classmates, when they saw me like this, were smiling. They know that I must have been trained by Zhao Xi.


    I like lost soul, slowly back to class. By this time, the class is over. As soon as I got to the class, a group of people gathered around me. Hao long walked in the front, put his arm on my shoulder, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, madman, let that girl teach me again?"


    My name is Jiang Feng. Hao long used to call me crazy.


    I have no choice but to shake my head. The group of people who surround me are all classmates who usually play with us. However, Hao Long''s voice has just dropped. In the next moment, Hao Long''s face has changed!


    "I''m sorry for you. How can I fix it?" Hao long, who was smiling just now, saw the blood dripping on my hand and roared out. His face turned pale. He raised my hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    To be honest, I was really moved in my heart at that time. I can pat my chest and say, Hao long, is really my best brother.


    When we were young, we went to the game hall together. Later, we went to the Internet bar together. We had good things to share with each other. I can''t imagine the days without Hao long. I have many friends, but Hao long is the only one who can be called a brother. Seeing Hao Long''s face suddenly changed, my heart was warm.


    "Nothing." I held back tears, squeezed out a smile and said it. Until this time, the students beside him just laughed: "I know you are OK! By the way, lunatic, are you going to the bar tomorrow? The women in the bar are so attractive. The dancing style is "dirty"


    "Forget it. I''m out of money." I took a long breath and said it. Last time I went to the bar, I took them with me. I spent my tuition and other expenses. How can I have money now?


    "Yo? Did you go to the bar? When? " As a result, when I was about to go to my seat, there was a sweet sound next to me, and then I smelled a fragrance. What appeared in front of me was a sweet smiling face, which was Zhao Xue.


    Zhao Xue is my deskmate. As I said before, it was because I wanted to send her a red envelope that it was sent to Zhao Xi.


    At this time, Zhao Xue was wearing a pair of black tights. I''m wearing sneakers. The upper body is white half sleeve, dress is very simple, but look particularly sexy. Especially the waves in front of her chest propped up the white half sleeves.


    As soon as I saw Zhao Xue coming, Hao long, who was by my side, turned around and left. Hao long told me more than once that Zhao Xue is not as pure as she seems.


    "I went there the other day." I said to Zhao Xue, I still have a good feeling for Zhao Xue. Among my classmates, I feel that Zhao Xue is the most beautiful. Even if Zhao Xue is compared with Zhao Xi, the head teacher, I don''t feel much worse. However, Zhao Qian has more mature charm than Zhao Xue.

 Chapter 5

    Zhao Xue and I went back to our seats, and Zhao Xue put her head together: "Jiang Feng, are you ok? I see your hands are bleeding. Is it teacher Zhao who taught you a lesson? Then you are angry and hit the wall with your hands?"


    "How do you know?" I picked pick eyebrows, said to Zhao Xue. This sentence fell down, Zhao Xuedun smile: "I don''t know you, in addition to smashing the wall, can you still smash people? You''re the coward


    I gave a wry smile and was guessed right by Zhao Xue. But when I heard that such a beautiful girl said I was timid, I was still a little upset.


    "By the way, which bar did you go to? Aren''t you a good student? Why do you go to such a place? " Zhao Xue stared at me all the time and said it.


    "Begonia bar." I laughed and said it. The bar I went to last time, named Haitang bar, is near our school. That bar is quite famous, because there are many dancers in it. At night, when the music goes, men and women shake on the dance floor. Of course, in that place, there are also many women who accompany them. The woman who accompanies the wine usually accompanies the guests to drink. You can touch her. If you have money, you can go upstairs to open a room.


    But when I finished Haitang bar, Zhao Xue in front of me was suddenly stunned. Her expression was obviously dull, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes: "Haitang bar?"


    Although her flustered look was only fleeting, she was still seen by me and I frowned: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing... That bar is not good. Don''t go to that bar." Zhao Xue said it to me. I didn''t care. At this moment, Hao Longjing came straight at me and put his hand on my shoulder: "madman. Come out. "


    With that, Hao long went out. I quickly followed up and walked all the way to the toilet door. Hao long took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to me


    I actually smoke. But I don''t smoke. First, I can''t afford it. Second, I''m not addicted. But today I was really depressed. I took Hao Long''s cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath.


    I haven''t smoked for a long time. I suddenly took a sip, and my head was a little dizzy. Hao long looked at me with a smile: "madman, tell me the truth, how did you make your fist and how did it bleed."


    "I hit the wall, Zhao Xi is really deceiving people too much!" When I talk about Zhao Xi, my teeth are itching!


    "It scared me to death. I thought you were fighting someone. " When Hao long heard what I said, he patted his chest and his face was slightly better: "if it''s really not good, let''s make a big deal about it. You can find a news media and tell them that it''s because you didn''t give her a seat, and then she will treat you like this."


    "Not at all." I sighed helplessly: "will the school allow such a thing to happen? We have no evidence. The school will certainly benefit the media. Calm down. "


    "It''s true..." Hao long also looked sad: "what can I do, madman? Is it really like this all the time?"


    "All the time?" The corner of my mouth gradually showed a sneer: "Zhao Xi, don''t push me. Now, I really have reached the limit of patience. I really can''t stand it. " Speaking of this, my fists tightly clenched, a trace of anger, crazy release from my body!


    "Madman, no matter what, just remember, I''m by your side." Hao long patted me on the shoulder and said it to me.


    I nodded: "by the way, dragon, do you have money now?" I thought about it and asked.


    "Money? somewhat. How much do you use? " Hao long didn''t even think about it. He took out his pocket and a stack of red tickets. I just glanced at them. They were a little stunned. They were more than 1000 yuan.


    "Wokuo, how can you be so rich?" I yelled at Hao long. I know the conditions of Hao Long''s family are not bad, but a student has more than 1000 in his hand. It''s just unexpected to me!


    "It''s all my own money. I have thousands more. If you want to use it, you can take it all. " Hao long put the pile of money in my hand, threw the cigarette end on the ground and trampled it out.


    "What?" At that time, I was completely shocked, staring at Hao long: "you... You earn it yourself?"


    "Yes." Hao Long''s face showed a trace of self-confidence: "in three months, I made more than 20000. Lunatic, to tell you the truth, this mobile phone is made by myself. " Hao long said as he put his hand into his pocket and took out his cell phone. He just bought it the other day, Apple phone.


    Before, Hao long told me that his father brought this mobile phone back from other cities.


    "You..." I have been completely fooled by Hao long. Earn your own mobile phone? Does this cell phone cost more than five yuan? How is that possible?


    From small to large, Hao long has never concealed anything from me! How can it be like this? I don''t know how he made money!


    "Dragon, don''t tease me, it''s true or false..." I looked at the dragon and stammered out.


    "What am I lying to you for. Madman, actually I''m doing it for you. I didn''t mean to tell you about it. But now, I have to tell you, listen to my brother''s advice, if it''s really no good, we won''t go to school. You just do what I''m doing now. You can easily earn more than ten thousand yuan a month. "


    "What kind of work?" The more I listen, the more mysterious I feel. Hao long is a student! He is not a genius, and he has no special skills. Apart from Saturdays and Sundays, we usually have no time. What kind of work can he do to earn so much money?!


    Hao long didn''t answer me, but put his arms around my shoulder and they went out. At this time, class has already begun. There are not many students in the corridor, only the teacher who just came out of the office.


    Hao long took me all the way to the playground. They were in a corner of the playground and just stopped. Hao long took out his mobile phone, scratched it on the screen a few times, and then handed it to me: "look at it."


    I took Hao Long''s mobile phone, but I frowned at it. On the mobile phone, there are many photos, which are obviously in the bar. There are dancing beauties and tea delivery waiters.


    I turned back and forth a few photos and looked at Hao long a little bit: "Dalong, what are you doing taking these photos? Did you take these photos when we went to the bar that day?"


    When Hao long heard this, he burst out laughing and shook his head: "no, I took these photos last month."


    "Madman, I see and remember the anger you get at school." Hao long said it to me. Slowly took the mobile phone back: "Zhao Xi to you like this, sometimes I really want to rush up to give her a few slaps!"


    "But she is our head teacher. When we are at school, we should be angry with her. Madman, you''ve been holding back for such a long time. If you can''t, don''t read it. " Hao long breathed out a long breath. He could see that he was really helpless: "if I show you these photos, it doesn''t mean anything else. Just to tell you what I do and earn so much money. "


    "Is it selling money by taking pictures secretly?" I asked, although I also feel that I say this, a bit of an idiot. But I can''t think of how Hao long made his money.


    "Lying trough..." after I said this, Hao long almost collapsed: "I''m really convinced. What''s your IQ? Ah? Madman, how can you be so stupid?! Come on, I won''t beat around the bush with you. To tell you the truth, madman, I work in a bar


    "Ah? Which bar can make so much money a month? " I''m a little surprised. The boss stares at Hao long and asks.


    With one hand on his forehead, Hao long was helpless: "I''m not a waiter. crazy. I''m... Drinking with the guests. "


    "What?" Nima, my face was frozen at that time! Incredible face!


    How... How is it possible? If Hao long does this, how can I not know?!


    "Don''t be surprised, madman. I kept it from you on purpose. I do now. And do you remember, I always told you, Zhao Xue is very wave. Do you know why? " Hao long looked at me and asked.

 Chapter 6

    I nodded numbly. He shook his head again: "Dalong, I don''t understand why you aim at Zhao Xue. I think Zhao Xue is very good. She is very pure."


    "Pure?" When I finished saying this, Hao long suddenly laughed: "lunatic, to tell you the truth, I didn''t make money before. When I didn''t do this, I also felt that Zhao Xue was very good. People are beautiful and in good shape. There are so many people chasing her in our school, she didn''t agree. I tell you, stay away from Zhao Xue, because I know what her real face is. "


    "You..." I looked at Hao long and felt that I couldn''t get in. Hao long waved to me not to speak. He took out his cell phone again and handed it to me: "look at this picture."


    I quickly took Hao Long''s mobile phone and stared at the screen. This look, I repeatedly frown! It''s a blur. It''s also in a bar. The light is very dark. There is a sofa in this picture. In the middle of the sofa, the author is a woman.


    The woman looks very sexy in jeans shorts and high heels. But after I saw this picture clearly, my eyes were straight! This... This is Zhao Xue, isn''t it? Next to Zhao Xue, there are our classmates, one is Yang Rui, the other is Xie Nan. Yang Rui and Xie Nan are all female gangsters in our class. Looks are OK, but they always fight. I know a lot of gangsters in school. In particular, Xie Nan, who has become famous, is called Nanjie in school.


    Usually Zhao Xue has a good relationship with Xie Nan and Yang Rui. But I always thought Zhao Xue was not like the two of them. But in this picture, Zhao Xue, Xie Nan and Yang Rui are totally drunk. They are sitting on the sofa and still drinking.


    "See?" Hao long gave me a smile: "this is your goddess. I''ll tell you, the place where I do wine accompaniment is called Haitian bar. On a large scale. I remember that day very well. I''m hanging out in the bar. Because it was more than one o''clock in the morning. It''s the time for the rich women to come and have a drink with them. "


    Hao long said word by word. I also nodded on one side. That''s right. To be a wine companion is to serve those guests. Generally, women who go to that place are not rich. Tips must be a must. Usually in the early morning or in the middle of the night, there are still many rich women patronizing the company.


    Hao long saw me nodding and continued: "that night I was going to entertain rich women, but I didn''t expect that. The manager called and told me to hurry over."


    Speaking of this, Hao longdun: "as a result, when I got to the room and knocked on the door, I was really embarrassed to death."


    "The three women in the room are Zhao Xue, Xie Nan and Yang Rui. At that time, the three of them were completely drunk. Zhao Xue has fallen asleep. So when you go, Xie Nan and Yang Rui are looking at me. The three of us looked at each other for half a minute. Finally, I backed out and told Xie Nan and Yang Rui that they were in the wrong room. " Speaking of this, Hao long looked at me and laughed: "well, you know who Zhao Xue is this time?"


    "But..." I have been hearing, or said: "but when you go, Zhao Xue is not sleeping? It may be Xie Nan and Yang Rui. "


    "Fart! If Zhao Xue is a good person, she may be with people like Yang Rui and Xie Nan? " Hearing what I said, Hao long suddenly called out: "come on, don''t mention Zhao Xue. Don''t fall in love with her, or you won''t know she''ll green you. " Hao long said to me: "after this happened, Yang Rui and Xie Nan found more than ten gangsters to block me at the door of the class. They told me not to say anything. If they did, they would find someone to kill me."


    Hao long shook his head: "indeed, in school, I can''t provoke Yang Rui and Xie Nan. I can only promise them. "


    "Anyway, madman." With a sigh of relief, Hao long lit another cigarette and squatted down slowly: "madman, if you really can''t stay, it''s better to be a wine escort. It doesn''t take long. half a year. Half a year is enough. After saving enough money. Do some business in Wanhai city. It''s better than going to school. "


    "This..." I immediately made a mistake. I have to say, what Hao long said is too tempting. The income of tens of thousands of yuan a month is really high in Wanhai city. But if I don''t go to school, my parents will kill me.


    Although my parents always say when they are angry, if I can''t, don''t read it, but I can guarantee that if I really say no, my parents will really beat me to death.


    "You can work there without telling your parents." Hao long continued to say to me. I still shook my head.


    "Dalong, do your parents know that when you do that?" I looked at Hao long with concern. I mean, Hao long seems to have lost a lot of weight during this period of time. Before he was 1.8 meters tall, he looked very strong, but now, compared with before, he has lost a circle. Sometimes Hao long yawns. It''s obviously sleepy.


    It''s really tiring to be in that industry. Normal women who go out looking for company. They''re all rich in the family.


    "How could my parents know? I dare not let them know. To be honest, madman, I really don''t want to do this. Actually, I passed by Haitian bar by chance. As a result, when I passed by that time, a man came out of the Haitian bar, stopped me and asked if I was interested in being a companion. It''s over ten thousand a month. "


    Hao long looked at me helplessly: "in fact, I know this line, but I''m not handsome. How can I do this line? But it took me a day to find out, those women. You can have whatever you like. "


    "Just like me, I''ve known several rich women. They told me that if I had no money, I would go to them. " Hao long smiles. Although it''s not a glorious thing to rely on women, it''s really attractive.


    I clenched my fists tightly, and finally breathed out a long breath: "tomorrow, I''ll see. If not, I''ll go to the company."


    I said faintly, I can''t stand this kind of anger in school! I''ve already thought about it. Today, during the lunch break, I went to Zhao Xi''s office. I also want to make it clear that if I go on like this, I will have no fun in school. It''s better to be a bartender. But I have to go to Zhao Xi''s office before I do it. Go to see if there are any pictures of herself in her computer!


    There was a sneer on my face. After chatting with Hao long for a while, they went back to the class. At that time, we were in class. We both pushed the door in. The teacher scolded us and let us go back. As a result, when I got to my seat, Wang Qiang stood up from his seat, pointed to me and said, "Jiang Feng, you are very powerful. You went to sleep in the last class, and you were late for this class. Do you think the school was opened by your family?"


    Shua! To tell you the truth, Wang Qiang said that, my face changed directly! Not only me, but also the students in the class are all focused on Wang Qiang!


    "Wang Qiang, what do you mean?" I locked my brow, looking at Wang Qiang, last class he also went to bed, what qualification does he have to say me? Do you think you are invincible when you become a monitor?


    "What do I mean? I''m the monitor of this class. Don''t blame me for being late next time. " Wang Qiang sneered and sat on the stool.


    "Shall I go to you?" At that time, I didn''t know what to think. I couldn''t help it. I pointed at Wang Qiang and scolded him!


    Wang Qiang was also directly angry. He picked up a book and smashed it at me: "who do you want to talk to, Xiao Bi Zai? How do I sleep? You still go to the teacher to complain? I''ll tell you, I''m fine when I sleep, but you can''t sleep! "


    "Pa!" The book, a good hit in my body, although it doesn''t hurt, but the whole class exclaimed. Suddenly, several people came up to stop Wang Qiang, and Hao long stood beside me. I''m also staring at him.


    ------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 7

    Until then, I finally understood what was going on. Didn''t I go to Zhao Qian''s office just now? I told Zhao Qian why Wang Qiang didn''t sleep, but I couldn''t sleep. It must be Zhao Xi who told Wang Qiang what I said.


    I gasped for breath and finally managed to hold back my anger. I sat in my seat and didn''t say a word. It took half a minute for the class to calm down. The teacher on the stage continued to speak.


    My heart that call a uncomfortable, at this time, sitting next to me Zhao Xue, gently touched me: "hello."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in a low voice and looked at Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue did not speak, handed over a small note. I opened it and saw a few words written neatly on it: be careful after class, Wang Qiang will definitely trouble you.


    "Well." I nodded and answered softly. I didn''t take it seriously. That Wang Qiang hit me with a book. If I didn''t fight back, could he refuse? I thought. Anyway, I have to go to Zhao Xi''s office for lunch break. Zhao Xi is so rough on the Internet. If I can find something on her, wouldn''t it be very good.


    I lie on the table, and finally wait until the end of class, after class bell just fell, the teacher left the class, I suddenly stood up. Originally wanted to go to Zhao Qian''s office, but at this time, the door of the class was kicked open!


    "Bang!" That huge noise, to all people were startled, some timid girls called out directly, have looked at the class door!


    "Whose special name is Jiang Feng?" A tone of disdain came from the door. At that time, my whole body trembled, and I was already covered.


    At this moment, at the door of the class, there are seven or eight people, all with red and green hair. The leader is a yellow hair. His nickname is Huang Mao. He is very famous in the school.


    "Brother Huang Mao!" Seeing these people, Wang Qiang in the class stood up directly, walked over, and then pointed to me: "brother Huang Mao, that''s him."


    The yellow hair nodded, his face showed a fierce color, straight toward me. But at the same time, Zhao Xue beside me also stood up. At that time, I was in despair. I thought I would be beaten. In fact, it''s nothing to be beaten, but now all the people in the class are here. It''s too shameful!


    I''m sweating all over. In a twinkling of an eye, the yellow hair has come to me. But at this time, Zhao Xue stands up, points to the yellow hair and shouts out: "yellow hair, you have great ability, don''t know me?"


    "Shua!" At that moment, I can feel that the eyes of the whole class gathered on Zhao Xue. Everyone''s eyes were full of surprise!


    Zhao Xue has always been very pure, how dare to say so? This is the idea in everyone''s heart. I thought Zhao Xue was crazy, but I didn''t expect that Huang Mao in front of me really stopped and looked up and down at Zhao Xue. Then his face changed: "Xue... Xue Jie... Xue Jie sorry, Xue Jie, I didn''t know you were here."


    What?! At that moment, I took a breath! Not only me, but also the students around me!


    "Don''t you know I''m here? Are you blind? " Zhao Xue''s face also changed, pointed to the door and called out: "roll for me, remember, if you dare to move Jiang Feng in the future, you can try."


    "Is... Snow elder sister, I know... Is..." Huang Mao kept saying, the body a little bit of backward movement, went to the door, looked at Wang Qiang, did not say a word, directly ran out. The students with yellow hair dare not fart and run away.


    "Brother Huang Mao, you..." Wang Qiang stood at the door, already stunned.


    But then the whole class was silent! Everyone''s face, including me, is full of incredible words!


    "You..." I stare at Zhao Xue, can''t speak, the body is shaking: "he.."


    "He doesn''t know what he is." With a smile on her face, Zhao Xue motioned me to sit down. Until this time, Wang Qiang just reflected, pointed to Zhao Xue and scolded: "Zhao Xue, what do you mean? Jiang Feng is your old friend? You protect him like that


    "What''s the matter with me protecting him? Get out of here!" Zhao Xue frowned and said it coldly. To be honest, two years ago, I have never seen Zhao Xue like this. In everyone''s impression, Zhao Xue is very sexy and beautiful, and has refused many boys who pursue her. It looks very pure. But seeing her angry, everyone in the class looked at her!


    "You At that moment, Wang Qiang''s face turned pale and pointed at Zhao Xue tightly. But the scene just happened, everyone saw it! No one knows why Huang Mao is so afraid of Zhao Xue! How dare Wang Qiang get along with Zhao Xue? Mercilessly shake hands, walked to the class door: "Jiang Feng, Zhao Xue, you two wait for me, be careful!"


    With that, Wang Qiang went out. Until Wang Qiang disappeared for a long time, the students in the class just began to talk about it.


    "The clown." Zhao Xue disdained to mumble a, sat on the seat. Looking at me without blinking, he showed a sweet smile: "how? Don''t you thank me? "


    "Thank you... Thank you..." I suddenly felt that Zhao Xue in front of me was so strange that I said: "Zhao Xue, how can you... Know Huang Mao? And why is he so afraid of you? "


    As I asked, I remembered what Hao long had said to me just now. Zhao Xue has a good relationship with Yang Rui and Xie Nan. Yang Rui and Xie Nan. In school, it belongs to elder sister. And Yang Rui, Xie Nan Department object, are also famous gangsters near the school. Is Zhao Xue the same as the two of them, but also the same as the gangsters?


    "How to look at me like that." Zhao Xue said to me: "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "No... Zhao Xue, what''s the matter? Isn''t Huang Mao very powerful in school? Why are you so afraid of you..."


    "Ah, nothing." Zhao Xue did not answer me, but waved her hand: "after Huang Mao wants to trouble you, you come to me. Hee hee, or would you be my brother? I''ll cover you after the accident. "


    "Ah?" I had a bitter face, a little embarrassed. My relationship with Zhao Xue has always been good. But she said so.


    In fact, at that time, it was popular for us to recognize elder sister and elder brother. Because they can cover people. A fight, as long as you look for brother and sister, you can find a group of people.


    To tell you the truth, I''m rather timid. Because I was always a good student before that. So when I heard Zhao Xue say that, I was moved. Otherwise, I''m really afraid of yellow hair.


    "Sister." I laughed awkwardly and said it in a low voice.


    "Oh? It''s two years since my deskmate called me that for the first time. " Zhao Xue chuckled: "OK, it''s up to me. I''ll call it my sister later. Remember? "


    "All right, all right." He waved his hand. Zhao Xue is older than me. I call her elder sister. I thought. That''s how the class went. Wang Qiang never came back to class.


    During the lunch break, I didn''t go to dinner. But stay in the class. All the people in the teaching building are gone. I just like hit chicken blood, straight to Zhao Xi''s office! I know that Zhao Xi must not be in the office now. She must have gone to dinner.


    I have to see if there is any secret in Zhao Xi''s computer. Better threaten her! I thought in my heart, unconsciously, I went to Zhao Xi''s office. I took a deep breath at the door of the office, intending to jump in. Results in this moment, in the office, suddenly came a gentle Jiao Chuan Zhao Xi!


    "Well..."


    "Hum!" To tell you the truth, my head was blank at that time! No matter how stupid I am, I know what''s going on with this breath! At that time, I was really in the same place! This... In broad daylight, Zhao Xi is actually doing... Doing this kind of thing in the office?

 Chapter 8

    I thought I heard it wrong. I stood at the door and listened for nearly half a minute. Although the voice was very low, I put my ear on the crack of the door and heard it clearly!


    I feel my heart beating, I really did not expect, as a teacher, even... And Zhao Xi although beautiful, but looks so conservative, although I know she is more waves on the Internet, but not to this extent! At that moment, a strong curiosity enveloped me!


    I don''t even remember that I came here to check the secrets of her computer. I just want to know who is in the office with Zhao Xi! You know, Zhao Xi''s husband died last year, so it''s definitely not her husband who has a relationship with Zhao Xi! Lying trough, this is absolutely a secret. If I record it, I can definitely threaten Zhao Xi!


    My body is very excited, slowly tilted feet, gently moving the body, want to look down the window.


    My whole person has been nervous to the extreme, but just when my head was about to reach the window, I never dreamed that at that moment, my mobile phone suddenly rang!


    "My dearest, how are you doing?"


    My ring tone is the maximum volume. This song is my favorite. But at this moment, I really want to drop my cell phone!


    what the fuck! At that time, I was scared out of my wits. I didn''t have to think about it. I raised my legs and ran! I have run five or six meters, but I can still hear Zhao Xi''s shout in the office: "who''s at the door!"


    fuck! What''s my mood? At that time, I was completely hoodwinked, and my head was blank. I ran all the way to the class, sat in my seat, panting heavily.


    It''s over. It must be over this time


    This is what I thought at that time. When Zhao Qian found that there was someone at the door of the office, she would certainly adjust the monitoring. If I find out it''s me, I can''t have a good life!


    My heart seems to jump out, but there is still a trace of regret in my heart. I just want to know, who is Zhao Xi in the office, who is the leader of the school?


    Mad, if anyone can get on Zhao Xi, it''s not in vain! Zhao Xi''s figure and face I feel excited when I think about it.


    "What are you running for? What''s wrong? " Just when I was panting, Hao long came up to me and asked. Obviously, he had just finished his meal, and he was still carrying a piece of rice in his hand: "I told you to go to dinner, but you don''t want to go, do you want me to bring you a meal?"


    Hao long is not angry to say.


    After thinking about it, I still didn''t tell Hao long about it. Although Hao long and I have a good relationship, the less people know about it, the better. I turn on my cell phone slowly. Madder, who on earth called me just now?


    I thought in my heart, as a result of this look, I suddenly anxious! Screw you, Wang Qiang! It was Wang Qiang who called me just now!


    "Wang Qiang, why do you call me?" I am angry, suddenly look back to Wang Qiang. He just came back from dinner.


    "I see you in front of the teacher''s office, sneaky, who knows if you want to steal! I''ll give you a call to scare you to death! In addition, can you breathe a little, full of scallion flavor, roll roll Wang Qiang sneered and said it.


    Seriously, when the sound fell, my face turned red. Did Wang Qiang eat excrement? How can you talk so bad?


    I stare at him with anger on my face.


    "Wang Qiang, what do you mean by special code?" I yelled out, special code, before he asked Huang Mao to block me in the class, fortunately Zhao Xue stopped me. Or I''ll lose face. However, just now I was about to discover Zhao Xi''s big secret, but she destroyed it! Straw size! In my heart a fire, will not suppress immediately!


    "What do you mean? It''s boring. Can''t I call you? " Wang Qiang looked at me with a smile, how disgusting it was: "by the way, to remind you, you''d better be careful. You and Zhao Xue. "


    "You..." the haze on my face. At this time, there are not many people in the class. Only a few people. Zhao Xue is not in class either.


    To be honest, I''m really going to put up with it. After all, I can''t fight Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang''s family has money. However, Hao long, who was beside me, suddenly became angry. He pointed to Wang Qiang and yelled out, "what''s wrong with you, what am I used to? If you think you can do it, let''s play! "


    "Two brats!" Wang Qiang looks at Hao long coldly, scolds him and sits on the stool. Hao long is also angry, I grabbed the arm: "dragon, sit down first."


    I said faintly. Hao long nodded and sat down in his seat. No more words. But I did not expect that that afternoon, Zhao Xi was furious in the class!


    I remember clearly, when I was listening to a class, Zhao Xi suddenly called my name, I quickly stood up, and then she asked me questions. Because of me, I didn''t answer right. Scolded me for half a class.


    At the beginning, I put up with it. Zhao Xi said that I was stupid and that I didn''t study hard with my parents'' money. I''m sorry, mom and dad. Later, she scolded me more seriously. I remember clearly that she pointed to her nose and scolded me: "from your virtue, I can see that your parents are not good things either! Do you understand how to respect teachers? "


    With this sentence, I really want to kill Zhao Xi! I feel particularly aggrieved. To tell you the truth, no one ever scolded me like that when I was growing up. And more than 60 people in the class are watching. I know. Zhao Xi must have been monitoring. She found me at the door of her office.


    Why don''t I respect my teacher because I didn''t give up my seat on the bus?


    When I came home from school that day, I didn''t sleep all night. I couldn''t do it because I was wronged. The next day I went to school staring at the dark circles under my eyes. I thought it would end like this. But did not expect, from that day on, Zhao Xi began to intensify.


    Hao long also advised me to go to the company bar more than once. But I still don''t give up. Finally, that day, Thursday. Zhao Xi called me to the office after class.


    To the office, Zhao Qian directly sitting on the sofa, coldly looking at me: "Jiang Feng, these days, in school have a good?"


    I shook my head and did not speak. Look closely at Zhao Xi. Zhao Xi laughed: "what are you doing in front of my office? I see it clearly in the surveillance


    "Teacher, I really didn''t see anything. I didn''t hear you In a hurry, I can only say that. It''s not unexpected. Zhao Xi really watched the surveillance. When I heard her doing that in the office, Zhao Xi would try her best to force me to drop out! I said I didn''t see or hear anything. Maybe Zhao Xi would let me go.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" But when Zhao Qian heard me say this, she immediately laughed out: "are you teasing me? How long have you been looking through the crack of the door, and you said you didn''t hear it? "


    "I heard it." I took a deep breath, and there was some firmness in my eyes: "but I won''t say it. Until now, no one except me knows about it."


    "Good, good." Hearing what I said, Zhao Xi just nodded, with a smile on her face: "if you dare to say it. Jiang Feng, please remember that I can get you out of this school in three days. "


    "Yes." I nodded. What else can I say now? I have to say that Zhao Xi''s aura is really too strong. When she asked me this, I was a little confused.


    "Come on, it''s all right. Let''s go." Zhao Xi looked at me with a smile and said it. It was not until this time that I took a long breath and walked out slowly. When I got to the door, I felt relieved.


    It''s really hard to feel threatened. I''m biting my teeth. However, what I didn''t expect was that Zhao Xi could talk to me like this. She has admitted that she did those shameful things in the office! She''s a teacher


    At that moment, an idea suddenly came to my mind. Instead of letting Zhao Xi threaten me. Why can''t I threaten Zhao Xi?


    ------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 9

    I''m biting my teeth. Forget it. I still don''t know who had a relationship with Zhao Xi. I can''t threaten her at all.


    I clenched my fists tightly and felt a sense of shame in my heart! I went back to class like I lost my soul. I made a plan in my heart.


    I clearly remember that Saturday was the first time in my life that I had evil thoughts. Hao long called me that day and told me to go to the bar where he works. He said take me to the manager.


    I''ve been struggling for a long time. I''d better tell Hao long to go tomorrow. I have something to do today. Hao long didn''t ask me anything, so he told me to call him tomorrow.


    After calling Hao long, I changed my clothes and took a taxi to the back wall of the school. I quickly jumped in from the back wall of the school and went to Zhao Xi''s office. It was Saturday at that time. There was no one else in the teaching building! I quickly jumped in from the office window. Turn on the recording function of my MP3 and hide it in a secret place. I''ve already made plans. I''ll get MP3 next Saturday. As long as Zhao Xi is still in the office and does that with others, I will definitely record it!


    I laugh, do all this, I am ready to jump out. But in this moment, my body suddenly stopped!


    On Zhao Xi''s desk, there is a black book. I know this book. The telephone numbers of all parents in our class are recorded on it.


    One does not do two endlessly, special code, this Ben I also take away! I thought, without the phone number, how can you call my parents?


    The smile on my face is more and more deep, but when I open this book, I am completely stunned there! The expression has been completely dull!


    "On January 3, the weather was fine. It''s hard to be in school today, and I have to bear to have class. This group of students also owe too much. They really can''t do without cleaning them up. "


    "On March 6, the weather was fine. Today, I confiscated a classmate''s mobile phone, but I was watching that kind of movie in class. Isn''t that a bit excessive? "


    Diary! what the fuck! I gulped down my saliva. Is that too detailed? Watching that kind of movie, the person whose mobile phone was confiscated was my back seat. That boy was sullen. If he had nothing to do, he would watch those dirty movies! In my heart excited incomparably, calculated the day, is flipping the diary quickly!


    I have to see who, in the end, has a relationship with Zhao Xi in the office! I ha ha a smile, May 10th, that day should be May 10th!


    "On May 10, it was cloudy. Today, I was in the office. The only thing that made me angry was that my student was eavesdropping outside. Fortunately, he didn''t see it. "


    I carefully looked at that day''s diary. This diary is very long, but when I read it, my heart suddenly trembled! Then, my whole person is like a puppet, stunned in situ!


    How is that possible?


    I''m like a puppet. I''ve seen it all over again! Every word, even punctuation, I can see clearly!


    "Fortunately, his mobile phone rang at that time. Otherwise, he would have seen what I was doing." I looked at the diary word by word, and my lips were dry.


    what?! I admit that when I finished reading this diary, I was completely confused. That day... That day Zhao Xi was herself, no one else?! At that time, my head was blank. I took this diary, went straight away, jumped out of the office, took a taxi and went home.


    The first thing I do when I get home is to lock myself in the room and can''t wait to open this diary. From the first page. This diary, from two years ago, has been recorded until yesterday. Zhao Xi didn''t marry her husband two years ago. Zhao Xi''s diary is very detailed. Every little bit of her day.


    I can see that Zhao Qian really wrote her own words in her diary. Including the day when her husband had an accident, it was clearly recorded. According to the diary, after her husband left, Zhao Qian bought the lottery and won 260000!


    Seriously, I was completely shocked at that time! This... Won the lottery? Most importantly, Zhao Qian said in her diary that this lottery ticket was actually bought by the headmaster. The headmaster accidentally left the lottery in her office. The headmaster didn''t know that he won the lottery!


    But it is obvious that Zhao Xi wants to take the money by herself!


    What''s the concept? Two hundred and sixty thousand! Of course, Zhao Degang, our grade director, did it with Zhao Xi.


    Zhao Degang''s age should be in his thirties. Although he is so old, he is really handsome. It''s charming. It''s said in the school that Zhao Qian and Zhao Degang had an affair before. But it''s a rumor after all. Later Zhao Xi got married, and the rumor was banned.


    Did not expect that this Zhao Qian, unexpectedly and Zhao Degang pit student!


    My mouth, gradually showing a trace of evil smile. The sound I heard in front of the office that day should have been solved by Zhao Xi herself.


    "Hoo..." I breathed out a long breath. Not only that, Zhao Xi''s diary also said clearly that her students didn''t give up their seats on the bus. Zhao Xi was very angry. I think that''s why Zhao Xi ran on me so much.


    I carefully closed the diary, put it in my hand, my heart is already smiling! Ha ha, with this diary, does Zhao Xi dare to do that to me again? Now, I have all the secrets of Zhao Xi! What impresses me most is that Zhao Xi said in her diary that this week, Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang will share the spoils.


    I have to get hold of her! Today is Saturday, tomorrow morning, I will go to Zhao Qian''s house downstairs to block her! I thought with a smile on my face. That night. I use QQ trumpet and chat with Zhao Xi for a long time. Zhao Xi still sent me a few photos. I saw the evil fire.


    When he was at night, I went to bed early. The next day, less than five o''clock, I found something to eat in the kitchen, so I went to Zhao Xi''s house.


    I don''t know where Zhao Xi''s house is. But I know which neighborhood she''s in.


    After her husband died, Zhao Xi seemed to have been living with her mother-in-law. I live in Phoenix. Wanhai city is our high-end community. When I was about to leave, my mother asked me what I was doing. I said I was going to a classmate party. Then she asked my mother for dozens of yuan and took a taxi to Phoenix. Outside Phoenix City, I found a bench, bought a newspaper and pretended to read it. In fact, I am observing Zhao Xi''s figure.


    But I didn''t expect that it would take me four hours to wait! It''s noon. The sun is boiling hot. I''m sweating all over. I''m really anxious. Can''t Zhao Xi come out!


    I kept chanting, the results at this time, I suddenly trembled! All of a sudden will block the newspaper in the face! I can clearly see, at this moment, from the community, come out of a slender figure, wearing high-heeled shoes and black skirt, from a distance, like a TV star out of the general, it is Zhao Xi!


    I was already nervous. My hands began to shake. I slowly tilted my head and looked at Zhao Xi. Zhao Xi obviously didn''t find me. She had a leather bag in her hand and her hair was like a waterfall on her shoulder. Black skirt, inside is stockings, looks very sexy! That beautiful face, and did not put on a very thick makeup, not far from which point of view, a typical goddess!


    In my heart, I''m going to laugh. Sure enough, as the diary says, Zhao Xi is going to meet Zhao Degang!


    I thought in my heart that I didn''t get up from the stool until Zhao Qian turned around and followed her all the way.


    She and I kept a distance of 10 meters, but the newspaper in my hand was also tightly held by me. If Zhao Qian suddenly turned back, I would pretend to read the newspaper! This time I learned to be smart, I turned my mobile phone into a vibration. In case the bell rings like last time, it''s just too embarrassing.


    Looking at Zhao Xi from the back, she is even more sexy. The swinging hips swayed and swayed in front of my eyes. I felt that I had the impulse of nosebleed. Really, it''s so eye-catching.


    In this way, after five minutes with Zhao Xi, Zhao Xi finally stopped at the gate of the park. It''s like waiting for someone. I look around as if I''m in a hurry.

 Chapter 10

    At that time, I was so excited that I sat down behind Zhao Qian, and the newspaper was just in front of my head. I''d like to see who Zhao Xi is waiting for! I picked up the water bottle and took a drink. Looking at Zhao Xi quietly. Ten minutes later, not far from the park, came a figure. Zhao Xixing rushed to meet her. When I saw it, I felt a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Degang! I''m frowning. Yes, it''s our grade director, Zhao Degang, who is dating Zhao Xi!


    It''s a man and a woman to the dog! With a sneer in my heart, I took out my mobile phone and took a few photos behind them. Neither of them found me and walked all the way. Go straight to the park. I muttered in my heart, why do I have to go to the park first.


    I slowly followed up. As a result, I didn''t expect that Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang went to the top of the mountain. This park is called Nanshan park. It is a small park in Wanhai city. There is almost nothing in it, only a few fitness equipment. Generally speaking, people like to come to this kind of place. However, at the top of the mountain, there are fewer and fewer people. I think as long as Zhao Xi and Zhao de just turn around, they will find me. So I''m careful with every step. Cover your body with trees on the side of the road.


    Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang walked all the way to the top of the mountain. Finally stop in the woods. Then the two started to split up. A plastic bag!


    My eyes are about to stare out, quickly took out the mobile phone to take photos, but also after two minutes, two people finished the money. After that, I heard Zhao Degang say: Ma De, don''t tell the headmaster that he won the lottery!


    I looked at the side of the muddle has been, directly put the phone to the camera mode. Sure enough, that is, a few breathing time, Zhao Degang and Zhao Xi put the money into the bag, two people came out.


    I carefully recorded the two people''s every move! This matter, if I poke out, then Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang, and steal, rob, cheat, can be no different!


    After recording for a while, I quickly put away my mobile phone and ran out of the park. When I remember recording Zhao Xi''s debauchery, I feel excited!


    I quickly walked out of the park and was about to take a taxi home. At this time, my phone rang. I took out a look, it turned out to be Zhao Xue, I then habitually said "hello.".


    As a result, when I finished speaking, Zhao Xue on the other side of the phone suddenly laughed out: "how? Call me... Ha ha! "


    "Sister, what''s the matter." I shook my head helplessly and asked.


    "Come out and show you to play." Zhao Xue said to me. Actually, I didn''t want to go. I wanted to go home and watch Zhao Xi''s video. But think about it carefully, Zhao Xue helped me so much that day, how can I not thank her. And playing with Zhao Xue is a pleasure. That''s a real beauty!


    "All right, where are you?" As I said this, I took a taxi and got into the taxi. Zhao Xue laughed: "you come to Haitian bar."


    Haitian bar? Lying trough, I was stunned. Isn''t that where Hao long works? Hao long said that it was Zhao Xue, Xie Nan and Yang Rui at Haitian bar last time. Three people drink too much and meet Hao long. I think what Bi Haolong said is true.


    I answered, hung up and rushed to Haitian bar. It was only ten minutes before the taxi stopped. After I got out of the car, I looked around the gate of Haitian bar. To be honest, this is my second visit to the bar. But the last time I went to Haitang bar, compared with Haitian bar, it was still one grade worse. Haitian bar is especially famous in Wanhai city.


    In front of the bar, listen to more than ten luxury cars. At the door of the bar, there are two ushers in high heels and black stockings. When I came to the door, the two ushers bowed 90 degrees: "Hello, sir, how many people are there, please?"


    "I''m looking for someone..." I shook my head awkwardly, and the two ushers gave a smile: "OK, sir, you can find it."


    I nodded and agreed, and walked in slowly. The light in the bar is dim. Even if it''s day. Just walked into the first table, I saw a familiar figure, it is Zhao Xue. Next to Zhao Xue, there are Xie Nan and Yang Rui. In addition to the three of them, there are two boys, one of whom has short purple hair. I really know him, but he doesn''t know me. This boy is a famous figure in our school, sun Zidong.


    This sun Zidong is a well-known bastard, who stands up for justice. It belongs to the kind of people who feel uncomfortable without fighting for three days. In the school, most people call Dongge when they see it.


    However, next to sun Zidong, there is a bald head. I don''t know this bald man. He should be sun Zidong''s younger brother. It seems that he is very afraid of sun Zidong.


    "Ha ha, here comes my brother!" At this time, Zhao Xue laughed, stood up from the table, came to my side: "come here, sister, take you to know people." With that, Zhao Xue dragged me to the table and sat down.


    "You know both of them, Yang Rui and Xie Nan. After that, just call them sister Rui and sister Nan. You should have heard of this, sun Zidong. You can call him Dongge later. Zidong, this is my brother. You should take care of him more in the future. Wang Qiang, who is in my class, was looking for Huang Mao that day to clean up my brother. Fortunately, I was in the class. "


    "Trough, he''s on the wall! It''s OK, Jiang Feng, right? I''ll call you crazy. If you have something to do in the future, just call me. Your sister''s business is my business. "


    "Well..." I nodded and agreed. To be honest, I didn''t respond. This... This is changing too fast. I''m not a good student, but I really don''t mix. How can I communicate with these people. I didn''t expect to drink together all of a sudden.


    "Ha ha! Xiaoxue, you little brother, don''t seem to be a jerk. " Sun Zidong looks at Zhao Xue and says it. Zhao Xue smiles: "he is a good student. Being at the same table with me, I can''t stand Huang Mao''s bullying. There''s Wang Qiang in my class. He has money at home, so he pretends


    "If you don''t like him, I can get someone to fix him." Sun Zidong looks at Zhao Xue and says it. He can''t help but put his hand on Yang Rui''s shoulder. Yang Rui didn''t dodge.


    I take a deep breath, until now I see clearly, the original sun Zidong and Yang Rui Department object. Yang Rui and Xie Nan. I have little contact with them. Although they are in my class, they always stay together. I roughly calculated that these two women had to change five or six boyfriends in just one year.


    "Forget it, don''t make trouble." Zhao Xue said with a bitter smile, "it''s said that Wang Qiang''s family has some money. Don''t mess with him."


    "If you have money, you will have a cow wall?" Hearing this, sun showed a sneer: "money is not a life? He''s not afraid of death if he has money? "


    With these words, Zhao Xuedun was speechless and speechless. I was really embarrassed there. I''m only a little familiar with Zhao Xue. I don''t know the rest of them. I can''t get in at all.


    I just sat there, drinking two mouthfuls of wine from time to time. About an hour later, sun Zidong suddenly made a phone call, as if he was very worried. After receiving the phone call, sun Zidong immediately stood up and also pulled Yang Rui up: "no, one of my brothers has something urgent. I have to go right away. Xiaoxue, Nanjie, I won''t be with you any more. "


    "Let''s go and try not to get into trouble." Zhao Xue smiles and waves her hand to sun Zidong. Sun Zidong took a sip of wine, went to the front desk to settle the account, took Yang Rui and bald, and walked out of the bar.


    At this time, in the bar, only Zhao Xue and I are left, and of course, Xie Nan.


    "This sun Zidong can''t do without causing trouble for a day." Xie Nan looked at Sun Zidong''s back, helplessly said.


    "Yes, and it''s not easy." Zhao Xue also echoed and said, "Nannan, where will you go later?"

 Chapter 11

    "Go home. School starts tomorrow. Have a good sleep. " Xie Nan stretched a waist, but at this time, she was wearing black tights, the upper body is a short half night, this stretch, will show her waist. I didn''t dare to see the temptation.


    "Let''s go, too. I have to go home, too. " Zhao Xue smiles and says it. In fact, I can feel that Zhao Xue has drunk too much. There are four or five bottles of wine in front of Zhao Xue. Four or five bottles of wine are quite powerful for a girl.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Xue stood up, her body was shaking. I just stood beside her and helped her. She didn''t fall.


    "Ha ha, you see my little brother, how can he come here?" Zhao Xue holds her forehead and looks more charming after drinking too much.


    "Yes, ha ha, you are still your deskmate. Blessed are you this time. Buy something to eat later. Let him run errands. " Xie Nan laughed and said it.


    "Forget it. We are not the same kind of people, I still like to make friends with others. Otherwise, every time you fight, I won''t go. " Zhao Xue talks a little not clear, said.


    Xie Nan sighed helplessly, didn''t say anything, walked out of the bar, took a car and left. Before leaving, Xie Nan also told me to send Zhao Xue home safely. I nodded to reassure her.


    Zhao Xue''s family and my family are on the way, not far away. It''s estimated to be five minutes'' walk. I hold Zhao Xue. She put her arm on my shoulder. I put one hand around Zhao Xue''s waist. With a smile on his face. I am very excited by the softness in my hands!


    "Brother, what are you thinking about? Let''s go." Zhao Xue blurs out. I this just reaction come over, hastily promise, support Zhao Xue to go home.


    "Xiaoxue, where do you live?" I looked at Zhao Xue and said it. Zhao Xue didn''t even think about it. She said, "it''s not far away. It''s in the front area, unit 3, 506. What do you call me?"


    Fifth floor?! Nima, what''s my mood? I have to send her to the fifth floor. I called her a speechless one: "sister, can I call you sister, sister, is there anyone in your family..."


    "No..." Zhao Xue''s eyes closed slightly, as if to fall asleep at any time: "our parents have gone out to work.."


    Zhao Xue said word by word. I sighed and had to admit it. Hold Zhao Qian forward a little bit. Zhao Xue''s walking speed is very slow, even slower than climbing. In my heart anxious: "otherwise I carry you?"


    "No, I can go, I''m not drunk..." Zhao Xue muttered, giving me no temper. I''m still anxious to go back to watch Zhao Xi''s video! I thought, also at this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I quickly stopped, one hand holding Zhao Qian, the other hand out of the mobile phone, this look, I suddenly a Leng. It''s Hao long.


    I picked up the phone: "dragon, what''s the matter."


    "Madman, did you come to Haitian bar just now?" Hao long said to me. I nodded: "yes, Zhao Xue asked me to go."


    "I said, just now I saw a man like you. I thought it wasn''t you. How could you come to such a place. By the way, why are you walking with Zhao Xue again? I won''t tell you to stay away from her. " Hao long speechless said it.


    "Well, big dragon, let''s not talk about it. Hang up. " I hastened to say it. Sweat was oozing from my forehead. Although Zhao Xue was drunk at this time, what if he could hear what Hao long said. Now my understanding of Zhao Xue is not what it used to be. I know. This woman is really good. I can''t get in trouble anyway.


    After hanging up the phone, I looked at Zhao Xue''s face and didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, at this time, my phone rings again! Nima, I almost didn''t get angry at that time. Dalong, you are absent-minded. I said that. Why did you call.


    I murmured in my heart and slowly took out my cell phone. But this look, I was stunned!


    It''s not Hao long who called! It''s Wang Qiang!


    It''s curt. It''s a brush! I scolded a in the heart, have nothing to call me to do you paralysis! I''m quite disgusted with Wang Qiang now, but I still picked it up. Before I could speak, Wang Qiang''s sneer came from the phone: "ha ha, Jiang Feng, I''ll give you a chance now. Do you want it or not?"


    "I want you to be paralyzed!" I swore out and would hang up directly, but I didn''t expect that Wang Qiang heard me say this and laughed out again: "ha ha, good, good, Jiang Feng, your mouth is really hard, good, in that case, look behind you."


    "Screw you!" I didn''t even think about it. Just hang up the phone. Can I see him? I see! I''m so pissed off. Holding Zhao Xue, he went on.


    However, I did not even dream of, at this time, from behind me, suddenly came a group of rapid footsteps!


    At that time, I was shocked and looked back in a hurry! Behind me, seven or eight young people with dyed heads surrounded me all at once!


    "I don''t like you. You are Jiang Feng?" The leader, wearing sunglasses, dyed red hair, with a pile of iron chains hanging on his body, looks like non mainstream. But at that time, I was confused. Looking at these young people, my body trembled. They are all in their twenties. They look like little gangsters!


    I tightly embrace Zhao Xue, but at this time Zhao Xue, is still confused, innocent looking around, she is really drunk!


    "Zhao Xue... Zhao Xue..." I tentatively called out twice, but Zhao Xue just said once, without any reaction.


    "Sister, you don''t scare me, can you, you sober up a little..." I speak a little trembling, up to now, I finally know, just now Wang Qiang called me for what! These people don''t have to think about it. It must be Wang Qiang!


    I stare at the sunglasses man in front of me. The lips are dry: "man, we don''t have any conflicts."


    "Ha ha..." the sunglasses man sneered and looked me up and down. Then I looked at Zhao Xue in my arms: "you are Jiang Feng, right? OK, the girl in my arms is a little beautiful. "Speaking of this, the man with sunglasses showed a trace of evil smile, took off his sunglasses and looked at Zhao Xue carefully.


    When she was at school, Zhao Xue was very sexy, but today she is even more sexy. I can feel that the man in sunglasses is staring at Zhao Xue''s legs and rubbing his hands.


    "I''m Jiang Feng." At that moment, I did not know where the courage came from, nodded: "you are Wang Qiang, right. Come to me if you have something


    My heart a horizontal, pull Zhao Xue behind me. I think, even if a man counsels again, he can''t counsels at this time! In school, Zhao Xue saved me once. Now that she''s drunk, I''ll protect her!


    "Ah, I''m sorry, you have a tough mouth." Hearing what I said, the man in sunglasses couldn''t help laughing, and slowly came to me: "ha ha, I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and I saw such a bad hero saving beauty for the first time. Are you a woman? Talking like a girl? Well


    Speaking of this, the man in sunglasses came to me a little bit, and I instinctively stepped back a few steps, but at this moment, the man in sunglasses was as crazy as he was. He suddenly pulled out a swing stick from his pocket and hit me on the head without saying a word!


    "Hum!" To tell you the truth, I didn''t react at that time. I felt a sharp pain, and my head seemed to explode! I subconsciously yelled, the body repeatedly back!


    "Ah I howled on one side, but as soon as I retreated, Zhao Xue, who was beside me, was knocked down by me! I heard a "Dong" sound, Zhao Xue also called out!


    "You!.." I covered my head with one hand and pointed to the man in sunglasses, but my finger, the seven or eight young people, took out steel pipes from their pockets one after another and threw sticks!


    "What are you doing? Who do you mean, little piki The man in sunglasses looked at me with a smile: "it''s the truth of ancient times to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. But I didn''t expect to deal with you, even met a top-notch beauty! Ha ha

 Chapter 12

    Speaking of this, the sunglasses man laughed again: "boy, I''m not hard for you. Indeed, it was Wang Qiang who asked me. He gave my brother a few thousand yuan. Well, you give me fifteen. Let''s go now. "


    "Are you... A little too much?" My head is buzzing now. The stick just now is really heavy. But when I hear this from the sunglasses man, I''m still burning with anger. One thousand five hundred? I don''t have one hundred and five! My family has no money. Unlike Wang Qiang''s family, where can I get so much money?


    "Too much? Boy, since you say so. " Speaking of this, sunglasses man suddenly stopped and came to me again!


    At that moment, his expression suddenly condensed. At the same time, he suddenly raised his hand, without a word of nonsense, and threw it directly at me!


    "Pa!" This slap, really hit me in the face! At that moment, my whole person was completely stunned, hot pain, half of my face will be numb! Seriously, no one ever hit me in the face when I was growing up. This is the first one in the special code!


    "I don''t care for you!" At that moment, my anger jumped up directly! The whole person has been unable to control, picked up a brick, hit him in the past! But before the brick fell on his head, those young people rushed up and directly kicked me to the ground. Then I held my head and a group of people surrounded me and kicked me!


    "You''ve got to kill him!" The sunglasses man kept yelling, bent down and grabbed my hair, lifted it up and knocked my head on the ground!


    "Dong!" Just this time, I felt the blood flowing down from my forehead. However, the sunglasses man didn''t mean to stop at all. He grabbed my hair and knocked it down again!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong I don''t remember how many times that sunglasses man knocked me, I only know that, in the end, my head was already dizzy, blood flowed down my head, my whole face was blood.


    "Give me a call, and fight to death!" The sunglasses man roared out and finally let me go, but he bypassed me and went straight to Zhao Xue. He bowed his head and was about to pull Zhao Xue up!


    I can see clearly, the kind of eyes on the sunglasses man''s face. Until this time, I really can''t control it any more. I rush up and protect Zhao Xuehu tightly!


    "If you have something to do with me, don''t touch her!" I shout out, at this time Zhao Xue, obviously has been hoodwinked, I press her soft body, under normal circumstances, I will have a physical reaction. But now, I really don''t have any distractions! I like to protect their beloved toys, Zhao Xue the whole person, I was holding in my arms.


    "Trout code, this kid is not evil, give me to fight to death!" Sunglasses man kept shouting, at that time I was completely numb, really, really can''t feel the pain. I only know that there are more and more people around, the whole road has been blocked, but still no one to stop. I can hear people in the crowd saying they want to call the police or something.


    "Big brother, if we don''t leave, the police are coming!" Sunglasses man side, an eye man suddenly called out, is really afraid. I can''t even cross this road now.


    Sunglasses man desperately tugged at me, but this moment, his body suddenly stopped. Suddenly, he looked around. It was only at this time that he found that there were so many people around. At that time, he was also blinded and suddenly roared out: "you are paralyzed! Go away


    After shouting this sentence, the sunglasses man kicked my head again: "Jiang Feng, right? I remember you. Wait. " With these words, the man in sunglasses was a little flustered and left here in a hurry. The young people behind him also followed quickly.


    It was not until the sunglasses man completely disappeared in the public eye that I heard everyone chattering.


    Really, at that moment, my heart is cold, I finally realized what is human warmth. There were dozens of onlookers and hundreds of onlookers, but none of them came up to fight. There''s even one with a cell phone. After the sunglasses man left, these people began to talk about him and began to criticize him.


    I gave a bitter smile. At that time, I was covered with blood and staggered to stand up from the ground. At the moment of standing up, my head was blank, my body staggered for several steps and almost fell to the ground!


    "Go..." my lips have been dry, I reluctantly bent down and mixed Zhao Xue up. I can feel, Zhao Xue has been sober a lot, eyes have been staring at me, eyes seem to have tears in the spin.


    I slowly walked forward, Zhao Xue quickly followed up, with her hand in my arm: "how are you, do we want to go to the hospital..."


    Zhao Xue said this, has been completely choked out, the big eyes, crystal clear, as if blinking, tears are like to fall down.


    "Don''t..." I waved my hand, and my whole body was sore. With the help of Zhao Xue, the two of us gradually disappeared in everyone''s sight. It was not until then that the surrounding masses dispersed.


    In fact, I don''t know what kind of injury I have. The rest of the position is nothing. It''s just that my head is buzzing with pain. At the beginning, I was hit by a stick. Later, the boy knocked my head all the time. I feel dizzy, as if I can''t support myself. I don''t know how I walked. I walked for seven or eight minutes. In front of an alley, I finally stopped and sat on the ground.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? Don''t scare me! Let''s go to the hospital, OK, let''s go to the hospital... "Zhao Xue suddenly called out and looked at me nervously. The sweat on her forehead was wet to her bangs.


    "It''s ok..." I gave a wry smile. I didn''t know how I said these two words. I''m really on the verge of collapse now!


    I also want to go to the hospital, but I have no money! I want to go home and ask for money, but if my parents want to know that I go out to make trouble, they will probably kill me. Now I can only call Hao long


    I''m going to take out my cell phone with a long sigh of relief. But at this time, Zhao Xue next to me took out a key from her pocket: "let''s go home. There''s no one in my family. We have to bandage it."


    I can clearly see, Zhao Xue finish saying this, can no longer control their emotions, canthus moist incomparable: "you wait for me here, I''ll be right back." Finish saying, Zhao Xue walked directly, walked into a drugstore.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. Under normal circumstances, if I go to Zhao Xue''s house, I''m very excited, but I go to the goddess''s house! But now, I''m not really excited, and I can''t get excited either! I feel like a knife. I really want to sleep now.


    But I''ve got a strong sense of revenge bursting out of my body! Special code, I will abolish Wang Qiang sooner or later!


    I take a deep breath, now I really hate myself, hate why I am so cowardly!


    I tightly clenched my fist. After about three or four minutes, Zhao Xue finally came out of the drugstore with a bag of things in her hand. I saw that she bought bandages, ointment, liquid medicine and so on. All of a sudden, my heart was very warm. I protect her so much, it seems that she knows how to be grateful.


    Zhao Xue walked up to me and helped me up: "let''s go, we''ll be home soon."


    Zhao Xue said to me, more anxious than me. I saw her like this, her face also showed a smile: "wait a minute, sister, is there really no one in your family?"


    "No one. My parents are not at home all the year round. I usually make my own meals. " Zhao Xue shook her head, a trace of helplessness appeared on her face: "go to my house quickly. Wrap it up. " With that, Zhao Xue helped me into the community.


    I was a little stunned. I haven''t heard Zhao Xue say what her home looks like before. Now I can''t help but be stunned. Do you usually cook by yourself? I looked at the goddess level girl in everyone''s eyes, with a smile on my mouth.

 Chapter 13

    All the way to the building of Zhao Xue''s house, when I went upstairs, I had some difficulty. Her house is a staircase, not an elevator. The fifth floor, if placed in peacetime, I can go up without breathing, but today, it is really with nine cattle and two tigers!


    When I got to the second floor, I felt that I couldn''t support myself. I was panting and sweating. Zhao Xue is also anxious! She wanted to hold it for me, but she couldn''t hold it.


    It took ten minutes to get to the fifth floor. By the time I got to the door of Zhao Xue''s house, I was completely paralyzed and sat on the ground. Zhao Xue quickly opened the door and I almost climbed into their house.


    Inside, Zhao Xue put me on the sofa. I looked around the room. Zhao Xue''s family is not very big, but it''s not small. It''s about 100 square meters. It''s very clean. There''s not even a hair on the floor. Two rooms and one living room. One of the bedrooms is closed. It should be her parents'' bedroom. In addition, the bedroom is open, which is pink dress, there are a few dolls, looks very cute.


    However... In the bathroom, there are still some washed underwear


    I was in a daze, staring at the bathroom. Zhao Xue didn''t find something wrong with my eyes. She took out all the medicine and looked at my forehead: "what are you looking at? Don''t look. Come here. I''ll give you the medicine."


    "No... no need to..." I just reacted. I was already stunned and looked at Zhao Xue in a hurry.


    "No, I can''t!" Zhao Xue locked her eyebrows, and her tone was very firm. She took the medicine apart and put it on the cotton swab. She gently pressed my head with one hand and applied the medicine on my wound.


    "Ah Nima, I was really speechless at that time. I howled out all of a sudden! This medicine is too painful to put on your head!


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t hurt you!" Zhao Xuedun became nervous and said it to me.


    "Elder sister... Can''t it hurt..." I looked at Zhao Xue with a sad face and bared teeth. Zhao Xue suddenly look a Zheng: "no, pain also want to medicine." Then she took out my head again and said, "you nodded low."


    I had to lower my head, but at this moment, my eyes were straight! At this time, Zhao Xue''s body is very close to me, and her towering chest is just in front of my eyes. I can even smell the faint fragrance from Zhao Xue.


    I enjoy this process, has been staring at Zhao Xue''s chest. Before I knew it, my body had already reacted. After ten minutes, I heard Zhao Xue say, "have you seen enough?"


    Why? Nima... How embarrassed I was! Like a puppet nodded, Zhao Xue pushed me away: "all hurt like this, you don''t forget to take advantage of it!" Zhao Xue muttered: "you have several bags on your head. If you don''t have to, rub it yourself. "


    "I see." I said it with a smile and rubbed my head. Sure enough, several big bags were there.


    Groovy! I scolded Wang Qiang several times. My head was heavy. I had just finished applying the medicine. It was really painful, but now I was numb and sleepy.


    "You look listless. Go to bed. I''m going to cook now. When you wake up, you can eat. " Zhao Xue gave me a faint smile, lifted me up and went to her room.


    "Ah? I... I live in your house? " I immediately called out, especially excited.


    "Yes. I don''t want to disturb my parents'' house. Aren''t you my brother? It''s nothing to live in my house. " Zhao Xue smiles and closes the door: "wake up, I''ll go shopping and cook."


    "Mm-hmm!" I repeatedly promised, less than half a minute, heard the door was closed by Zhao Xue, she should be to buy vegetables.


    "Ha ha!" At that time, I didn''t know how to think about it, so I burst out laughing. The whole person fell on the bed, covered himself with the quilt, and curled up in the quilt.


    "Hiss..." I took a hard breath and smelled the smell on the quilt. The faint fragrance made me feel refreshed!


    "Ha ha!" I kept laughing, but my head was dizzy, and I fell asleep before long.


    I had a dream and sat for a long time. I can''t remember exactly what I dreamed. I woke up several times in a daze in the middle of the way. I was awakened by the pain of my body. I don''t know how long it took. I only know that I was awakened by a phone call.


    "En..." I answered vaguely. Without opening my eyes, I took out my cell phone from my pocket, pressed the answer button and put it in my ear.


    Can also be at this time, a sneer, suddenly from the mobile phone there: "ha ha, Jiang Feng, you are not dead?"


    Shua! Just for a moment, I am directly awake! This voice is not others, it is Wang Qiang!


    "Wang Qiang, do I need you! What''s the matter? You come to me! " I roared out crazily, and my voice was very hoarse!


    "For you? What do you count? I tell you, Jiang Feng, from today on. I have to clean up all the people around you. Ha ha, don''t you have a good relationship with Zhao Xue? Ha ha, I will make you two cool, ha ha! Ha ha ha Wang Qiang kept laughing, until this time, I didn''t have any sleepiness!


    "Wang Qiang, what do you want?" I tightly clenched my fist, almost squeezed these words out of my teeth.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll give you a way to live. Tomorrow Monday, you will bring me 1000 yuan, and then you will be my undercover agent. I promise that no one will bully you in school Wang Qiang was silent for half a minute before he said it.


    "What can I do for you undercover?" I frowned and said it.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you have a good relationship with Zhao Xue? Just be my undercover and stay with Zhao Xue. If she has anything, just tell me." Wang Qiang said it to me. At this moment, I laughed.


    "Can I be you?" I sneered and hung up the phone. This time, I blacked out Wang Qiang''s number.


    At the same time, there was a few knocks on the door, just like that: "dangdangdang..."


    "Brother, are you awake?" Outside the door came Zhao Xue''s voice: "how can I just get up so angry? Who can I call?"


    "Ah, I''m awake!" I quickly said it and took a look at my cell phone.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening! I slept so long?! I was sore all over, but much better than before. I staggered out of bed and opened the door. Sure enough, Zhao Xue, dressed in pajamas, stood at the door and looked at me with big eyes: "I''ve made a good meal. Come and eat."


    With that, Zhao Xue pointed to one side, there are three or four dishes on the table, and a pot of chicken soup. They all smell great.


    "You are such a good craftsman!" I said in my heart, catch up.


    "Call me sister! If you don''t call me sister again, I''ll be angry! " Zhao Xueban put on a face and said it.


    "Ha ha, good..." I quickly said, picked up chopsticks and took a bite of vegetables. Maybe it was because I was hungry. I didn''t feel delicious. I couldn''t think of so much at that time, so I began to gobble it up.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, no one will rob you." Zhao Xue smiles and says it to me. My mouth is full of food, also looking at Zhao Xue with a smile: "it''s delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. By the way, who called you just now?" Zhao Xue looked at me and said it.


    "Wang Qiang''s evil writing!" Originally, I was in a good mood. As soon as I mentioned Wang Qiang, my face sank.


    "Well?" Zhao Xue also picked eyebrows: "what did he say to you?"


    With a long sigh of relief, I swallowed the food in my mouth and told Zhao Xue what Wang Qiang had just said.


    After listening to Zhao Xue, her face suddenly changed: "when undercover... What does he want to do..." Zhao Xue said to herself.


    I put down my chopsticks. I ate a little too much just now. I ate several bowls of rice. I looked at the time, and it was almost twelve o''clock: "come on, sister, I''m home. It''s so late. "

 Chapter 14

    "Home?" When my voice fell, Zhao Xue burst out laughing: "why do you go home so late? Besides, in case that Wang Qiang finds someone to block you, I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "Ah?" This sentence, immediately I called out. Living here?!


    "No, sister. I live here?" I told Zhao Xue that I really didn''t plan to live here, but Zhao Xuegang just said that Wang Qiang had to find someone to block me. I''m really scared to hear that. Indeed, Wang Qiang can do anything now.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Today you live in my room and I live on the sofa." Zhao Xue said to me, "go to bed."


    "Sister, I can''t. I''ll sleep on the sofa." I think about it, or said, which has a big man bed, let a woman sleep on the sofa!


    "What sofa. I sleep on the sofa Zhao Xue still said firmly.


    "No, sister, you can''t say anything today. I can''t let you sleep on the sofa." I waved my hand and said it in an unshakable tone.


    Zhao Xue saw me say so, immediately also speechless, thought for a while, had to nod: "OK, you want to sleep on the sofa to sleep." Zhao Xue mumbled, went to the room, took out the bedding, put it on the sofa for me.


    With a smile, I simply lay down. After Zhao Xue cleared the table, she let me sleep. I''m really sleepy. I didn''t sleep on the sofa for long.


    I guess it was the sunglasses man who hit me in the head, otherwise I just fell asleep, how could I fall asleep again. This time, I had a strange dream. I dreamed that I was peeing. And the urine is very long.


    I can even hear me pee. How can I wet the bed when I am such an adult? If a child has such a dream, he will definitely wet the bed. I was woken up in a daze. However, until I open my eyes, I can still hear the sound of Hua Hua.


    what the fuck! Is this dream so real? Can I still hear when I wake up?


    I shook my head to make myself more conscious. Results at this time, not far from the dim light, let me suddenly stunned! At this time, the bathroom is on! And... Inside... There is a enchanting figure!


    fuck! The sound of running water came from the bathroom! Zhao... Zhao Xue is taking a bath!


    "Hiss!" To tell you the truth, my head was blank at that time! I stare at the bathroom, an inexplicable evil fire, full of my whole body up and down!


    The whole room, only the bathroom light is on. I can clearly see the outline of Zhao Xue. That sexy figure, as well as wash their own appearance, like a nail, pierced into my eyes!


    "Hua Hua" the sound of water, let me feel like lost soul. Stand up slowly. At that moment, I really had an impulse to rush into the bathroom to see Zhao Xue.


    But I finally held back. First of all, I don''t have the guts. Secondly, I really feel that Zhao Xue is very good. So I can''t do that. I''m a little excited now. For nothing else, I have a look at the time. It''s already five o''clock in the morning. There are still two hours to go to school. I sneer, I now have Zhao Xi''s handle, I think she and I have another one?


    I took a deep breath and lay on the sofa without looking at the bathroom. I''m in a hurry. It''s so tempting.


    I tossed and turned on the sofa, but I couldn''t sleep. In my head, it''s all like Zhao Xue


    I feel like grass growing in my heart. From time to time, I open my eyes and aim at the bathroom. But at this time, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. I can see Zhao Xue wiping herself with a towel. I feel like my eyes are going to stare out!


    At this moment, Zhao Xue slowly put down the bath towel, went to the door, and opened the door a little. Her bathroom door is a kind of glass sliding door. Zhao Xue''s two eyes gave me a look from the gap.


    I know that Zhao Xue finished washing and kept her eyes closed all the time. Pretending to sleep. Sure enough, when Zhao Xue saw my "sleeping" fragrance, she was unprepared. She directly opened the bathroom door and walked out!


    Shua! At that moment, my eyes narrowed into a slit, looking in front of me. But at this moment, I almost can''t control my body! The whole person has been completely stunned there!


    Perfect body, now naked show in front of me. Lotus general appearance, it seems to drip water to the skin. Although it was just a moment, Zhao Xue ran to her house. But she looks like a slide show in my mind!


    This is the first time I''ve really seen a woman.


    Zhao Xue is only three meters away from me! I see clearly!


    My heart has been extremely excited, feel a burst of abdominal pain, that kind of feeling, it is too uncomfortable.


    I was struggling on the sofa for an hour. I didn''t get up until six o''clock and went to the bathroom to wash my face.


    Zhao Xue also came out. She had finished cleaning up. Looking at me washing my face, she chuckled: "brother, I''ll buy two sets of clothes later."


    "Ah?" When I heard Zhao Xue''s words, I remembered. I looked down and was speechless. My body was dirty, and my whole body was covered with footprints. I was beaten yesterday, and now I haven''t changed my clothes. I can''t go to school like this.


    "Don''t buy it, sister. You''ll go to school and I''ll go home. Just change your clothes. " I said to Zhao Xue, and Zhao Xue nodded.


    After I washed my face, Zhao Xue and I went out to find a breakfast shop and had a little breakfast. I took a taxi home. Midway just passing the school, just take Zhao Xue to the school gate.


    When I got home, I changed my clothes in a hurry. Surprisingly, my parents were sitting in the living room before they left. I took a look at the time. It''s already seven o''clock.


    "Mom, why don''t you and my dad leave?" I buttoned up my clothes, went to the hall and said it to my mother.


    "You go to school first." My mother took a long breath and waved to me. But at this moment, I was stunned. How can I not hear, my mother''s mood is really bad, talk is that kind of impatient tone.


    Until this time, I found that not only my mother, my father sitting on the sofa, but also a sad face.


    "Dad, mom, what happened to you two?" I took off my shoes again. Sit in the middle of my parents and have a look at this and that.


    "I tell you, son, I can''t live this life any longer. I''ll get divorced soon!" When my mother heard this, she didn''t know what it was. She was angry and yelled at me.


    "Leave, leave!" My father also roared out, I was in the middle of two people, that called a speechless: "what''s the matter, mom, why?"


    "Why, why do you say? OK, today I''ll talk about it, son, you give me a comment! Do you have a father like that? " My mother yelled and casually wiped a tear: "didn''t you come back last night? Your father and I went out for a walk. On the way, we saw a beggar. As a result, your father didn''t know what to smoke and gave the beggar 100 yuan!" My mother said angrily, "what do you have in your family? You give people a hundred? I''m not willing to buy clothes for a hundred yuan. You give the beggar a hundred yuan! It''s ok if you give me ten or eight yuan! "


    "The beggar looks like my aunt. You don''t know that my aunt took care of me when I was a child. I feel bad in my heart. What''s wrong with giving 100 yuan! " My dad yelled at my mom.


    "Mom, don''t get excited." I''m speechless, the old couple.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 15

    Because such a big thing, can quarrel: "a hundred dollars, to give, my father did not explain it."


    "He explained nothing! I really don''t need to be angry about this, but ask him, is it such a thing? " My mother gave my father a white look: "later, your father gave the beggar 100 yuan, and the beggar began to thank your father. Then the beggar said to your father, he can tell fortune. It''s only a thousand dollars for a life. Sure. "


    "Then, your father actually went to the ATM to withdraw money and gave him a thousand. You know, he did!" When my mother said this, she was already very angry: "I stopped him, he scolded me on the street. Do you think there are people like him? "


    "Ah?" After listening to my mother''s words, I couldn''t laugh or cry. I gave her a thousand yuan to tell her fortune


    "That''s not the end of it!" As soon as I was about to speak, my mother called out again: "after the beggar gave your father his life, he told your father that your son was going to have a big event this year, which was related to his life. He gave your father a talisman. Then ask your father to give her 5000 yuan and give him the amulet. Your father gave her another 5000. "


    "Ah?" This time, even I can''t sit. Is the beggar sick? Say I''m going to have a big deal? What can Lao Tzu do? A typical liar!


    "This is the talisman. Take your son with you. Your father spent more than 6000 yuan on it." My mother''s tone was full of sarcasm. She took out an amulet from her pocket and threw it in front of me. I quickly picked it up. Looking up and down.


    This amulet, as big as a palm, is made of red cloth. It smells a little fragrant. And there are strange lines on it. But isn''t this a two yuan purse? On the stall, this crap is only two yuan!


    "Dad..." I''m also sad. My family is not rich. What''s the concept of 6000 yuan? It''s equivalent to one month''s salary of my parents. So I was cheated out


    "Mom, call the police." I really can''t help it. I can''t laugh or cry with this amulet.


    "What kind of police to call, no way!" But as soon as my voice fell, my father was on fire and yelled at me: "people''s fortune telling is accurate. How can you call someone a liar? "


    I take a long breath. It''s over. My dad is really brainwashing. Fortune telling is to seize people''s psychology. How can it be accurate? If you are accurate, why don''t you do fortune telling for yourself? How about begging?


    "Dad, what did the fortune teller say? How could she say that she was accurate..." I was speechless and said it to my dad.


    "The fortune teller said that I have a son like you, and the family is neither rich nor without money." My father said to me: "even me, your mother''s monthly salary, are right."


    "So sure?" As soon as I heard this from my father, I was a little puzzled. What''s the matter? This beggar even told my parents the right salary? Did you follow my mom and dad before? Anyway, I don''t believe in fortune telling.


    "Yes, it''s very accurate. Last month''s salary plus bonus was 3126. A dime is not bad. How can you be so accurate? I''m a fortune teller My dad was shocked when he saw my face and said it.


    I held my forehead with my hand and looked at my mother: "OK, Dad, mom, don''t make any noise. If you don''t have 6000 yuan, you''ll lose it, and you''ll be broke." I waved my hand, put on my shoes and opened the door: "go to work, mom and dad. I''m going to school."


    Then I closed the door and went out. I know what my parents feel. It''s impossible for them to get divorced. It''s been noisy all my life.


    It''s just that the more than 6000 yuan is too much to be wronged, so I replaced it with this one.


    I picked up the amulet, a burst of wry smile, although not divorce, but it is estimated that my mother and my father, will quarrel for a few days.


    I shook my head and put the amulet in my pocket. Look at the time, suddenly worried!


    Nima, it''s half past seven! We usually have to arrive at school at seven o''clock. I''m late today. I guess Zhao Xi has to talk about me. Thinking of this, I ran downstairs in a hurry, took a taxi and went straight to school. On the way, Hao long and Zhao Xue called me and asked me why I hadn''t arrived. I said it would be there soon.


    As a result, Hao long on the other side of the phone, lowered his voice: "you hurry up, Zhao Xi scolded you in class, it is estimated that you have come, Zhao Xi certainly can''t let you go easily."


    Slot! What''s my special mood? As soon as I heard this, I burst out! Curt code, scold me? I''ll be late today. I''ll see what she dares to shout!


    There was a trace of anger between my eyebrows. I could not help holding my mobile phone tightly and opening the video. In this mobile phone, there is Zhao Xi''s secret.


    I don''t know if Zhao Xifa found out, her diary is gone? I sneer in my heart, less than ten minutes, I have arrived at the school gate, quickly get off and run to the teacher. At this time, the whole school is studying in the morning, and the whole teaching building is extremely quiet. I went to the door of the class and looked inside along the window. But this look, I immediately a frown.


    At this time, Zhao Qian sat on the platform and looked coldly around the people below. None of the students below dared to look at Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian sat there with a straight face and didn''t say a word, but even so, her aura was quite strong, as if she was going to get angry at any time.


    I took a deep breath. To be honest, I was not afraid at that time. Instead, I was still staring at Zhao Xi.


    At this time, she was wearing a light colored jeans. The upper body is a white woolen sweater. Put your left leg over and sit there with your right. That perfect figure, is outlined incisively and vividly. And that cool expression, let me smile in my heart. I slowly went to the class door, or knock on the door.


    "Come in." As soon as the voice fell, I heard Zhao Xi''s cold voice coming from the class. I opened the door and stood at the door.


    "Brush!" At that moment, all eyes in the class were focused on me! There was pity and schadenfreude in those eyes. Wang Qiang, in particular, can''t close his mouth with a smile. Everyone knows that Zhao Qian is not angry now.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Zhao Qian stood up and walked straight towards me!


    She stood up, that sexy figure, is straight into my eyes! I didn''t notice the anger on Zhao Xi''s face at all, but before I could react, Zhao Xi slapped me in the face!


    "Pa!" At that moment, the burning pain came from my face! Just a moment, the whole class, incomparable silence! Time seems to be still!


    "Late? Late again? Will you ask me for leave? There are more than 60 people in the class. Look who''s late. Look who''s late like you Zhao Xi almost cried out, and her face turned pale with anger!


    "Hum!" I admit, at that time, I was completely hoodwinked! I know that Zhao Xi beat the students, but I didn''t expect that she would beat them in front of the whole class! At that time I was really at a loss, the body slowly back, staring at Zhao Xi!


    "What are you looking at? Are you dumb? Can you talk? " But Zhao Qian didn''t mean to stop at all. She grabbed my neck and pulled me directly to the class: "come on, today in front of the whole class, what are you? You''re always late?"


    Zhao Xi''s voice made my eardrum ache. I stood there like a puppet, my face turned red, not because of Zhao Xi''s slap. It''s just that the whole class is watching, where can I put my face!


    Bursts of anger, from my body crazy spread out! My head a blank, this moment, cold words, from my mouth: "I''m nothing. I''m just a normal student. I''m late. Is there a problem? Why don''t you when others are late? "


    I take a deep breath, try to control their emotions, turn and go!


    "Teacher, I have something to say to you." With that, I walked out of the class and stopped in the corridor.


    "What are you, you tell me? Get back here Zhao Qian pointed at me and yelled, angry between eyebrows!

 Chapter 16

    I can also see that under the platform, Zhao Xue''s face is tense, staring at Zhao Xi. Hao Long''s reaction is even greater. I have been with Hao long brothers for so many years. How can he not see it? I''m really angry!


    "Teacher, I don''t know what roll is." I gave a sneer and said it to Zhao Qian. Although I was in the corridor, my voice still clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Jiang Feng!" At this moment, Zhao Xi was really angry: "am I used to you? Come on, your parents must be here today! "


    Zhao Xi''s voice fell and she walked down from the stage. In the corridor, I took out my cell phone from my pocket. I found my mother''s number and called!


    It was at this moment that the anger that had been suppressed in my heart for a long time surged up! I seem to be crazy, all of a sudden the door of the class closed, suddenly jumped to Zhao Xi''s side, grabbed her phone, directly hang up!


    "Jiang Feng, what are you going to do? I am against you I''ll never forget the tone of Zhao Qian''s voice at that time. It was very high, and the whole corridor seemed to hear it clearly! At that moment, several classes of teachers came out and looked at me and Zhao Xi.


    "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter?" The teacher in charge of the next class, looking at Zhao Xi, kindly asked: "I don''t have to be so angry with the students. It''s not good to be angry."


    "Can we not be angry? What''s it like to be used to them one by one? Now I dare to rob my cell phone! " Zhao Xi pointed at me and yelled out. Turn around and look at those teachers: "I''m ok, you go back to class."


    "Good..." those teachers also know interest, all return to their own class. The whole corridor, Zhao Xi and I are left again.


    But this moment, I smile, smile so brilliant, I blink at Zhao Qian, between the eyebrows is full of banter.


    "What are you laughing at? You have to be shameless Zhao Xi''s anger has completely burst out, suddenly from my hands, will snatch her own mobile phone in the past: "if you can''t read, now get out of here!"


    "If I don''t go away, what can you do to me?" I''m still laughing, looking up and down at Zhao Xi''s body. Chest that rough, and the perfect legs, and that kind of temperament, let my body incomparable excitement!


    "Say it again?" Zhao Qian was completely burned by me at that time. She suddenly raised her hand and slapped me again!


    But this time, her hand, did not fall on my face, but was tightly grasped by my wrist.


    "You let go!" Zhao Qian struggled desperately, but I didn''t mean to let go. Finally, a cold voice came out of my mouth: "Mr. Zhao, your relationship with grade director Zhao Degang is unusual?"


    Speaking of this, my face showed bursts of evil smile, it is also this moment, Zhao Qian''s expression, directly solidified! White face, no blood!


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Qian stares at me, almost squeezing this sentence out of her teeth.


    I gave a sneer, looked around, and found that there was no one else. My hand slowly put down Zhao Xi''s hand. At the same time, I opened my mobile phone, found the video, minimized the sound, and hit the play button.


    "Miss Zhao, do you know this man?" The smile on my face is getting deeper and deeper, and my mobile phone is shaking in front of Zhao Xi''s eyes. When I was shooting this video, I was far away from Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang. Although the video is not very clear, I''m afraid that as long as I''m not blind, I can recognize Zhao Xi! In the video, she is sharing the lottery prize with Zhao Degang. But the lottery was bought by the headmaster!


    "Shua!" At that moment, Zhao Qian''s whole body was completely rigid, and her body could not move for half a minute!


    After a full silence of half a minute, Zhao Qian, as if she had lost her soul, retreated several steps and then stabilized herself. Then, she collapsed to me with one step. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to grab my mobile phone.


    "Bring it to me!" Zhao Xi had lost her mind at that time, but how can I give it to her? As a woman, she can''t beat me!


    "Zhao Xi, that''s enough!" I roared and put my mobile phone in my pocket, staring at Zhao Xi tightly!


    "Jiang Feng, believe it or not, I want you to go home now. Believe it or not, I can''t keep you in this school! How dare you follow me Zhao Qian grabbed my collar, shaking all over!


    "Ha ha..." but she didn''t frighten me. Instead, she made me laugh: "right? I''m really scared. Yes, you are a teacher and a head teacher. If you let me go home, I can''t stay in school. But believe it or not, the next day, I let you in the whole school, even the whole Wanhai city are famous, I let everyone know, usually superior teacher, with others lottery! Ha ha, Miss Zhao, you can, aren''t you afraid of going to jail? According to my observation, you''ve got a lot more famous brand bags recently. I guess you''ve spent almost all the money? "


    I said, while looking at the mobile phone video, this moment, Zhao Qian completely stunned!


    "Jiang Feng, what do you want..." after two minutes, Zhao Xi squeezed these words out of her mouth. She bit her lower lip tightly. How sexy she was.


    I also looked up and down at Zhao Qian, had to say, this woman, it is too charming. No matter her figure, or her appearance, people can''t extricate themselves. Especially the temperament she had. superior.


    At that moment, I also clenched my teeth! My eyes have been moving on Zhao Xi''s legs and chest. Backlog of a long time of resentment, finally in this moment, completely burst out!


    "I''m going to your office." I said it coldly. Before Zhao Xi spoke, I lifted my legs and left! Zhao Xi''s office, I have been to countless times, but not once, like this time so excited!


    I walked all the way without looking back. I could hear the sound of high heels stepping on the ground not far behind me. I knew that Zhao Xi must be following me.


    My heart is beating, unprecedented excitement, throughout my whole body! Until the door of Zhao Xi''s office, I just stopped and looked back at Zhao Xi.


    The distance between Zhao Xi and me is about five meters. She slowly came to me, as if thinking about something.


    "Open the door." I said it to Zhao Xi, and my body was trembling with excitement. Zhao Qian opened the door, I went in directly, like an uncle, sitting on the sofa: "lock the door."


    In fact, I won''t tell her that Zhao Xi will also lock the door. If someone hears such a disgraceful thing, Zhao Xi doesn''t want to!


    When my voice fell, Zhao Xi had locked the door firmly, stepped on high-heeled shoes to come to me, and would sit next to me.


    "You stand." I didn''t even think about it. Looking at Zhao Xi, I said it directly. I took out my mobile phone and opened the video to enjoy it.


    Zhao Xi looked at my mobile phone screen, face has been difficult to see the extreme, tightly biting her lips, just can''t say a word.


    "Jiang Feng, whatever you want, you can say, I will give it to you. You.. "Zhao Xi thought for a long time, but she said it.


    But this sentence made me laugh at once: "ha ha, right?"


    "What have you done to me these days?" With a long sigh of relief, I almost cried out to Zhao Qian: "do you take me as a student? No, do you think I''m a person? "


    "Because I didn''t give up my seat on the bus? What do you count? Don''t you always ask me what I am? I''m nothing, but I ask you, what are you I looked at Zhao Xi with red eyes and stood up suddenly!


    "You..." Zhao Xi was so called by me that she was completely confused. She looked at me stupidly. After a long time, she said softly: "what do you want? It has happened. Can I apologize to you?"


    "Then apologize." I took a long breath and sat on the sofa, staring at Zhao Xi tightly. Zhao Qian''s face was bad, but she said in a low voice: "yes, I''m sorry."


    "Speak up." I tightly frowned, looking at Zhao Qian standing in front of me, very excited in my heart!


    "Yes, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 17

    "I want you to speak up!" I almost cried out! Zhao Xi''s voice, like a mosquito, instantly ignited my anger!


    "I''m sorry..." Zhao Xi was startled by me. At that time, how dare she say anything else? She suddenly raised her voice.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you. I was wrong before. You... You... Can you delete that video?" Zhao Xi''s voice is a little intermittent, looking at me and saying.


    "Yes." I didn''t even think about it. I just said it.


    "Really!" This sentence, let in front of Zhao Qian, immediately called out, a little emotional, but at this moment, my face suddenly burst out a trace of evil smile: "but. I just deleted it. Is it a bit too cheap for you? "


    "You..." Zhao Xi''s excited mood was like a basin of cold water: "what do you want? Tell me, what do you want!"


    "What do I want? I''ll tell you what I want. I want you to kneel down! " At that moment, my whole person has completely lost control, roaring at Zhao Xi!


    At that moment, there was no sound in the whole office! Zhao Xi is like a puppet, staring at me without blinking! I sat on the sofa, also looked up at Zhao Qian, again and again the grievances, again and again the humiliation, Zhao Qian again and again to call my home scene, like a movie, in my mind!


    My fist, tightly clenched, I can no longer bear this pain, how long, in the school, I dare not say a word, in the school, I live as a dog! Such a day, it''s time to end, such a day, I live enough!


    "Get down on your knees!" I cried out again, eyes red! I stare at Zhao Qian, mouth slightly up: "I give you three numbers, if you don''t kneel, what you say today is not easy to use." Speaking of this, my face, showing a cruel color.


    "Three As soon as the voice fell, I cried out! Stare at Zhao Xi!


    Zhao Xi looked at me, no longer half of the blood. Even her legs are shaking!


    "Two!" I didn''t give Zhao Xi time to think about it at all. I sneered and cried out. But in front of Zhao Qian, already completely stupefied, motionless.


    At that moment, my anger suddenly surged up: "three!" After shouting this word, I suddenly stood up from the sofa, turned around and left!


    "I kneel!" But at this moment, Zhao Xi also yelled out. Then, I heard a plop. Zhao Xi, who was behind me, dropped her knees on the ground and lowered her head.


    I slowly turned around and saw the scene in front of me. The blood all over my body was flowing crazily! Zhao Xi is kneeling on the ground. I want to look down at her. Ha ha, that moment, I want to laugh, really want to laugh!


    The teacher who once stood high, just now, also slapped me in public, at this moment, even knelt in front of me! All the humiliation, all the patience, in this moment, all into excitement!


    I spared a circle around Zhao Xi, who knelt straight and buried her head very low. I was so excited that I just sat down on the sofa.


    "Kneel down." I didn''t have a half silk tone and said it to Zhao Xi. As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Qian knelt down and took two steps forward. She just stopped in front of me and slowly raised her head: "is that ok. Jiang Feng, I beg you, can you delete the video, I beg you.. "


    Zhao Qian kept talking, her voice choked. I saw that beautiful face, a smile on his face: "can be, but this period of time, you treat me so, this account, how to calculate."


    "What else do you want... I all. I all..." Zhao Xi wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it again. She bowed her head and looked aggrieved.


    "I ask you. You make trouble for me everywhere. Is it because I didn''t give up my seat on the bus? " I took a deep breath, took a pack of cigarettes out of my pocket and took a deep breath. Zhao Xi looked at me, still did not speak, just nodded silently.


    "Ha ha, it is really..." my eyes closed slightly, Zhao Qian was still scared by my expression. Looking at my cell phone. I''m also staring at Zhao Xi, looking up and down at her. That sexy figure.


    My abdomen came bursts of pain, an inexplicable evil fire, throughout my body! When I think of the pictures of Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang in the park that day, I can''t help it. Now I don''t know if Zhao Xi will agree to have a relationship with me by threatening her.


    I really can''t bear it! Last night, when I saw Zhao Xue''s body, I had enough pressure. Now Zhao Qian is kneeling in front of me, I can smell the faint fragrance from her body, which belongs to the arrogance of men and surrounds me!


    But in the end, I resisted the impulse. The relationship between Zhao Qian and Zhao Degang yesterday. Why don''t I wait. Wait ten days and a half months, and then threaten Zhao Qian to have a relationship with her. By that time, it would be natural.


    I took a deep breath, slowly stretched out my finger, hooked it on Zhao Xi''s chin, and asked her to look up: "remember, from today on, if you don''t listen to my words, I promise that your video will spread all over Wanhai city. Besides, you can call the police and catch me. But I''ve backed up this video. " Speaking of this, I burst out laughing!


    Zhao Qian did not pit, just nodded. The more I looked at her, the more excited I was. At that time, I didn''t know what to think, so I took off my pants: "come here!"


    "What?"


    I can feel, when I finish saying this, Zhao Xiche completely Leng in there! The expression is completely dull!


    My eyes closed slightly, and I couldn''t help smiling. I said to my face: "yesterday, you and Zhao Degang had a good time, didn''t you? Yes? Is it better to enjoy music alone than to enjoy music together? "


    My smile is deeper and deeper, deeper and deeper! I want to see, want to see Zhao Xi humiliated appearance, I want to see usually dare not close to the teacher, I conquered the appearance!


    "Yes, or no!" My tone a little heavier a few points, face also board up!


    "Good..." at that moment, Zhao Xi has completely collapsed! What dignity, what temperament, all in vain! She only knew that a student would dare to do this to her. If I was in a hurry, I could do anything!


    Zhao Xi''s red face was completely reflected in my mind, and I was very excited. However, at this moment, I felt a trace of coolness coming from my body!


    Zhao Qian lowered her head, that is the moment, an unprecedented warm, throughout my body!


    At this time, I have been completely surrounded by warmth!


    Zhao Qian lowered her head, as if she felt a strong sense of humiliation. It was only at this time that I reacted. That kind of excitement was really enough to make people lose control!


    "Ha ha..." I sneer, slowly stand up, straight out of the office. When I went to the door, Zhao Xi finally called out: "Jiang Feng, that video.."


    "I won''t get the video out. Don''t worry. Remember, don''t disobey any of my words. " I coldly dropped this sentence, turned and left, and closed the door tightly. I didn''t laugh until I completely walked out of Zhao Xi''s office!


    Ha ha, to tell you the truth, how long has it been? I''ve lived 18 years, and I feel so comfortable for the first time! I thought about the way Zhao Xi held me just now. It really seemed that she wanted to melt me!


    I hummed a ditty and walked all the way back to my class. The time for self-study in the morning has not yet passed. All the students study in the class. When I opened the door of the class, the eyes of the whole class moved to me!


    At that time, they thought Zhao Xi was following me, so there was no sound. It wasn''t until I walked into the classroom and went back to my seat that the class exploded!


    -------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 18

    "Lying trough, Jiang Feng, are you ok?"


    "Miss Zhao spared you so much?"


    "Lunatic, are you ok?" Hao long also said to me from quite a distance. I listened to the people''s comments and just shook my head with a smile.


    "Is it really OK?" Until Zhao Xue lowered her head and said to me, "is it difficult for you, Mr. Zhao?"


    "No With a smile, I waved to Hao long to show him not to worry.


    "No?" When Zhao Xue heard this, she could put an egg in her mouth: "how could it not? Why did she let you go so easily when you quarreled with her in the corridor? "


    "I have a good apology." I said it to Zhao Xue with a smile. I can''t say, because I control Zhao Xi''s secret, she let me go.


    "That''s right. If you don''t have a good apology attitude, with Zhao Xi''s character, you won''t be easily let go. I think you''ll drop out of school. It''s good you didn''t talk back to her. " Zhao Xue worried said.


    I laugh, how can Zhao Xue know? If I don''t know Zhao Xi''s secret, I''m afraid no matter how I admit my mistake, Zhao Xi will not let me go easily. After that, I don''t have to be afraid of Zhao Xi any more!


    I''m just happy. As a result, I''m going to die. At this time, Wang Qiang, who is sitting in the front, called out with a clang voice: "Jiang Feng, are you late today? Do you still have the face to be stubborn with Mr. Zhao?"


    "Screw you!" At that time, I couldn''t manage so much. I stood up and pointed at Wang Qiang and scolded him! I''m careless and special. On Sunday, this evil pen stopped me and got a beating. I can''t bear it. The special one still has such a wall in the class. I''m just a bad habit for him! Now Zhao Qian listens to me. Am I afraid of him?


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, are you a little too big?" Wang Qiang looked at me coldly and said word by word: "it''s not comfortable to find someone to beat you, is it? Now there''s a bag on your head, right? Ha ha ha! And Zhao Xue. Aren''t you very good, Zhao Xue? "Yes?" Speaking of this, Wang Qiang burst out laughing, I can feel that the eyes of the whole class, brush a convergence in my body!


    "Wang Qiang, I won''t forget this, and you don''t have to mention it. I''ll pay you back sooner or later. " At this moment, Zhao Xue beside me gave a cold hum and said it to Wang Qiang.


    "Give it back, what are you? It''s just a waste! " Wang Qiang pointed at Zhao Xue like crazy: "yesterday I should have killed you both!"


    "Madman, what''s the matter!" At that moment, Hao long suddenly stood up from the stool and yelled at me. Before I could speak, he pulled up the bench and held it in his hand. He yelled at Wang Qiang: "I''m Wang Qiang, who is in charge of you. Don''t be shameless!"


    "Another grandson?" Seeing Hao long like this, Wang Qiang chuckled: "what are you? Compare with me, don''t say I''m looking for someone.. "


    "Ah But Wang Qiang''s voice did not fall, the next moment, Hao long in the hands of the bench, directly swung in the past!


    "I love your ancestors!" The bench, directly fell on Wang Qiang''s head, but this time, Wang Qiang''s face, immediately hit blood! But before he can react, Hao long has rushed up!


    "Big dragon!" At that time, I was really anxious. How could Hao long be so impulsive! The reason why I didn''t tell Hao long about this is that I was afraid of his impulse! I was beaten. With Hao Long''s character, I couldn''t sit still! This brother, I know exactly who he is. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Hao long to fight. If someone scolds him in time, he may not be angry. But if I am bullied, Hao long dares to kill!


    I can''t control so much. I hold Hao long, but Rao is so. Hao long still lashes out two fists. These two fists hit Wang Qiang''s face, dripping with blood, and he was directly knocked down to the ground!


    "Big dragon! You are crazy I yelled and hugged him as hard as I could. Wang Qiang was beaten, I feel comfortable, but I can''t let Hao long continue to fight! Now I have a thousand ways to deal with Wang Qiang! Zhao Qian now has no words to listen to me, I through Zhao Qian, to deal with Wang Qiang, is not very good? But Hao long beat Wang Qiang. Can Wang Qiang give up?


    To tell you the truth, if we want to be powerful and have no money, we can''t have a confrontation at all. We can only fight him with our brains and intelligence quotient!


    But I''m still wrong. Although my figure is quite standard, it''s much worse than Hao long. Hao long is 1.8 meters tall and very strong. I can''t even pull him! Just for a while, Hao long has kicked Wang Qiang for several times!


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll kill you if I move the madman again!" Hao long kept roaring. To tell the truth, the whole class was silenced by Hao long, and no one dared to speak! It took nearly half a minute for these students to react and pull Hao long aside. I don''t know who yelled: "go to the teacher!"


    Then, Wang Qiang was carried away by my classmates, and was sent to the infirmary. After Wang Qiang was carried away, the eyes of the whole class stayed on Hao long.


    At this time, Hao long was forced to the corner by me, but Rao was so, he was still breathing heavily, obviously he was very talented.


    "Big dragon, you are too impulsive." A long sigh of relief, helpless face: "we have to use the brain ah."


    "Move your head!" Hao long roared: "if I don''t kill him, I''ll count him as the one with the greatest fortune!"


    "Big dragon, be careful. Wang Qiang can''t give up. He is the one who bears the most hatred."


    "Yes, Dalong. And when Mr. Zhao comes, he will be angry with you."


    Around these students, also one after another said to Hao long. How can Hao long listen to this? He just sits on the stool and doesn''t speak any more. I shook my head and patted Hao long on the back. After comforting him for a while, I went back to my seat.


    As soon as I sat down, Zhao Xue laughed beside me: "brother, it''s good for you to have such a brother. Otherwise, talk to Hao long and you two should be my brothers! Ha ha


    "Forget it..." I waved, Zhao Xue in Hao Long''s heart, the impression is not very good, and can be said to be quite bad. It''s impossible for Hao long to be Zhao Xue''s brother.


    I lay on the table for a while, about five minutes, Zhao Xi went to the class, sure enough, as my classmates thought, the first thing into the class, Zhao Xi began to get angry, thump the class door, that loud noise, shock people eardrum are some pain!


    "Bang!" Just for a moment, the class was surprisingly quiet! Who dares to talk? Not even one dare to look at Zhao Xi!


    At this time, Zhao Qian had changed her clothes. A purple dress over the knee. There is a transparent high-heeled shoe under the foot. Look around the class: "Wang Qiang."


    "Wang Qiang... Wang Qiang was sent to the infirmary..." a man with glasses sitting in the first row said. This boy is the League Secretary of our class. He went to find Zhao Xi just now.


    "All right, now it''s very powerful. It''s in class, isn''t it? Come on, Hao long, come out for me! " Zhao Qian points to Hao long and shouts. Hao long is so scared that she has to stand up and go out.


    But at the same time, I stood up. Follow Hao long closely. The reason why I went out was that I was afraid that Zhao Xi would pick up Hao long. With me, Zhao Xi naturally didn''t dare to do anything to Hao long. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Xue, who was beside me, thought I was going to find Zhao Qian and took the initiative to bear the mistake. After all, this incident was caused by Wang Qiang''s scolding me and Zhao Xue first. As a result, Zhao Xue also stood up and went out with Hao long and me.


    Hao Long''s face is not good, but Zhao Xi''s face is worse! She only asked Hao long to come out alone, but she didn''t expect Zhao Xue and I to come out, but she didn''t dare to say me. I had to turn around and walk to the corridor.


    When Hao long got to the corridor, he lowered his head.

 Chapter 19

    I stepped forward and closed the door of the class. I was just about to speak, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Xue, who was next to me, said it first: "Mr. Zhao, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame Hao long and Jiang Feng. "


    "Blame you?" Zhao Xi looked at Zhao Xue: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Zhao, Wang Qiang scolded me in class. Yesterday Sunday, Wang Qiang found a group of people to block me." Zhao Xue looked at Zhao Qian and said word by word.


    Hao long heard Zhao Xue say so, is also suddenly a Leng, he did not expect, Zhao Xue unexpectedly resisted all the sins. But Hao long knows that the head teacher is not a fool. Wang Qiang was beaten by Hao long. No matter what Zhao Xue says, it can''t change this fact.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qian listened to Zhao Xue''s words, and finally waved her hand: "I''ll ask you later, Hao long, whether Wang Qiang was beaten by you."


    "It''s me..." Hao long has the prestige just now, not to mention Hao long. In our school, anyone who meets Zhao Xi will be affected.


    "Miss Zhao, no wonder Hao long." When I saw Hao long kowtowing, I said it quickly. I couldn''t help but smile: "Miss Zhao, it''s my fault. Do you think we should let them go back first?" With that, I pointed to Zhao Xue and Hao long.


    Others may not recognize what I mean, but how can Zhao Xi not recognize it! When I say this, I am completely threatening her! But Zhao Qian also has no way! In front of the students, still can''t lose face, had to nod, said to me: "well, since you say it''s your fault, Hao long, Zhao Xue, you two go back first."


    "No, Mr. Zhao, I''m to blame for this!" When Hao long saw that I was going to stay alone, he was so anxious that he almost yelled at Zhao Xi. I locked my brow tightly, pushed Hao long away and whispered: "you go back first!"


    When I say this, I look very serious. Hao long see my face is not right, clench fist tightly, also had to walk back to the class, Zhao Xue also followed back. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Xi and I were left in the corridor.


    "You..." Zhao Qian looked around and found that there was no one. She suddenly showed a helpless expression. Her attitude made a 180 degree turn: "I know Hao long is your friend, but... But he hit Wang Qiang. Do you know the background of Wang Qiang''s family?"


    "I don''t know." I shook my head and said, "his family is famous in Wanhai city. No one knows his family in black and white."


    To tell you the truth, when Zhao Xi and I finished saying this, I trembled all over and said it was false not to be afraid.


    My family is just ordinary people, and I can''t touch that level at all. I know Wang Qiang very well. He is haggard and has revenge. If he really uses his family''s strength, I can''t afford to go!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although Wang Qiang''s father is powerful, he''s not as good as a student." Zhao said to me: "otherwise, I''ll talk to Wang Qiang and tell him not to trouble you."


    "Say it again." I waved my hand, and now my head hurts. But Zhao Qian was a little worried and said to me, "we can''t wait any longer. This Wednesday, the day after tomorrow, our whole school will organize a summer camp. Do you remember? "


    I nodded, the school will organize summer camp every summer, say good point is to organize students to play, relax, say hard point, is the school want to circle money. Circle students'' money. Because to go to the summer camp, you have to pay for it, and there are many.


    "Our summer camp this year is called Bishui villa. This blue water villa is the property of Wang Qiang''s father, Wang Bishui. If I don''t find Wang Qiang, I think we''ll go to the summer camp the day after tomorrow, and he''ll do it to you. " Zhao said it to me.


    After I heard that, my brow suddenly locked! There''s some trouble! The summer camp organized by the school is a must for everyone. Whoever it is, including the teacher, has to go!


    When he arrived at Wang Qiang''s father''s site, Wang Qiang didn''t find someone to make me. That''s a big strange thing.


    I think for a long time, or nodded: "then you will find Wang Qiang, tell him, later don''t revenge me."


    "Good. No problem. " Zhao Qian agreed very straightforward, but just finished, followed by a sentence: "Jiang Feng... That video..." Zhao Qian looked at me, a trace of prayer on her face.


    "Ha ha..." I burst out with a bitter smile. I said how Zhao Xi helped me so much. I thought about the video.


    "Don''t worry about that video. I won''t get it out. But I can''t delete it either. As long as you''re on my side, I promise, that video will never get out. " I looked at Zhao Xi and said, "OK, please call Wang Qiang."


    With that, I turned and left. As a result, as soon as I opened the door of the office, I heard a "ouch", a tall figure just bumped into my arms!


    "Sorry..."


    "I''m sorry." We both spoke out almost at the same time, and then I was in a daze, looking at the man in front of me. Suddenly the whole body trembles! This is... Isn''t this Yang Yun?!


    The girl in front of me is 1.68 meters tall. She is very sweet. Her long hair is like a waterfall on her shoulders. She has thin red lips and curved eyebrows like willow leaves. What''s more, the impeccable figure, no matter from which direction, is not inferior to Zhao Xue!


    This girl is Yang Yun. It''s very famous throughout the grade. It''s one of the top five students in grade three. Of course, Zhao Xue is also one of the five school flowers.


    Yang Yun is in our next class. It''s estimated that she came to Zhao Xi''s office to find her. Zhao Xi is the head teacher of our class, but in Yang Yun''s class, she is just a substitute teacher.


    Yang Yun and I looked at each other. Instead of looking at me, she went straight in. Zhao Qian regained her old dignity and looked at Yang Yun waving her hand: "come here, where''s the mobile phone? Take it out."


    "Teacher... I use my mobile phone to check information in class..." Yang Yun lowers her head and holds a white mobile phone in her hand.


    I had a laugh in my heart. I can see it clearly. It must be Yang Yun who played mobile phone in Zhao Xi''s class. I''m so brave. Playing with my cell phone in Zhao Xi''s class, I''m looking for my own punishment. As long as Zhao Xi finds her cell phone in class, it can only be confiscated.


    For such a long time, everyone is afraid of Zhao Xi. Because she is too strict.


    I closed the office door and walked back to class. After going back, Hao long and Zhao Xue surrounded me and asked me what Zhao Xi said. I just waved my hand and told both of them that nothing happened.


    This morning, Wang Qiang did not come back. At noon, Hao long and I went to the canteen for dinner. While we were eating, my phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was Zhao Xi. At that time, I stood up in a daze and went to the place where there was no one to answer the phone.


    "Jiang Feng, well, I talked to Wang Qiang, and he said he would not trouble you." Zhao said to me.


    "Are you sure?" I asked a question, some do not believe that Wang Qiang will be so good at putting aside?


    "I... I''m not sure..." sure enough, after listening to my words, Zhao Qian immediately said: "but I can guarantee that in school, Wang Qiang won''t do anything to you."


    "I see." I''m not so happy. I just hung up my cell phone. In school, I''m still relatively safe, but after school? If Wang Qiang wants to find someone to block me on the road, I really have no way.


    I hung up the phone and went back to eat, but this phone call made me lose my mood. Some are absent-minded.


    "Madman, what''s the matter?" Seeing me like this, Hao long put down his chopsticks and said it to me.


    I did not speak, just a faint smile, continue to eat. But on one side, Hao long exploded: "are you worried about Wang Qiang''s trouble?"


    I was silent for a long time, but I nodded. I couldn''t hide it. Hao long knew me so well that I couldn''t cheat him at all.


    "Groovy, you don''t have to worry, madman!" Hao long was very excited. He pointed at me and called out: "eat quickly. After dinner, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "To whom." I''m still not in the mood. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid that after school today, Wang Qiang will have to find someone to block me.


    "One of my customers." Hao long gave me a smile: "isn''t that Wang Qiang Niubi? I don''t know as few people as I know him! "


    "A customer?" I''m in a daze. Hao long does that. Hao Long''s customers must have had a relationship with him


    "The daughter-in-law of a company boss. Had sex with me. That woman is really delicious. You''ll know when you see it. " With that, Hao long gave me a bad look.

 Chapter 20

    Gee?! This sentence, completely said to me, I looked at Hao long stupidly: "then what do I see her for?"


    "What are you doing? Clean up Wang Qiang! That woman is a married woman. Her husband is very powerful. " Hao long said to me, "you look better than me. She will have a good impression on you. If you can say something, she will help you."


    "Ah? Can this work... "I was a little scared, looking at Hao long said it. Hao long nodded: "this woman, she drank too much last time she had a relationship with me. I don''t know what I did. After having a relationship, she woke up in the morning and found that she was sleeping in the same bed with me. Then she recalled what she had done that night. She said, I''m the second man besides her husband. She told me not to go out, or her husband would divorce her. Because of this, she also gave me 10000 yuan for sealing. And left a phone call. "


    "I''ll take you to her later. She will certainly help you because she wants me not to say it." Hao long said to me, "that woman is really the best. Afterwards, I thought, when can she come, but I didn''t wait."


    "This..." I muttered. Before I finished, Hao long suddenly called out: "OK, OK, don''t eat. Hurry up, go, go now!" With that, Hao long pulled me up. I was pulled out of school by Hao long and took a taxi.


    In the car, Hao long made a phone call and simply said a few words. The woman seemed to tell him to wait in the coffee shop.


    The coffee shop is a high-grade place in Wanhai city. The coffee there is so expensive. I''ve never been there. It''s all places where the upper class go.


    All the way to the coffee shop. After Hao long and I got out of the car, I asked, "Da long, do you have any money..."


    "Yes, noe." Hao long smiles at me and takes out a bunch of money from his pocket. I take it with trembling hands. This sum of money has thousands by sight. When I took the money, I sighed helplessly. I borrowed it from Hao long last time. Although I knew that Hao long was not in a hurry to let me pay it back, I was still uncomfortable.


    At this time, Hao long slapped me on the shoulder with a smile: "Shabi, you can spend my money at will."


    "..." really, at that moment, my tears were already in my eyes! All the emotions, almost straight out!


    Although it''s just a sentence, I know that Hao long said it from his heart. Holding back tears, I went into the cafe with Hao long. As soon as they came in, the two waiters bowed 90 degrees: "Hello, sir, are you two?"


    "Three." Hao long said to the waiter and went to a small private room: "just sit here."


    "Yes, sir. What would you like to drink?" The waiter said with a smile. Hao long took a look at his mobile phone: "there''s another person who hasn''t come. I''ll call you later."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter answered and went to one side. After the waiter left, Hao longcai said to me, "madman, don''t panic for a while. What should you say and what shouldn''t you say? You are so grown-up, and you know it in your heart. You just look at my color. We''ve been together for so long. Don''t you know what my eyes mean?"


    "Trough, I know what kind of shit you''re going to pull when you pucker!" I waved my hand. It''s not like blowing. After a long time, they know more and more about each action and expression. You know what he wants to do.


    "Also, madman, this woman''s name is Yao Qin. Just call her sister Qin."


    "Yao Qin, Yao Qin..." I recited a few words in my heart and wrote down the name.


    As we were talking, we heard a brake, and I rushed to look outside the shop. Sure enough, outside the cafe, there was a red convertible. The sports car looks very beautiful. It''s estimated that the price is very high.


    As soon as the sports car appeared, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. I can feel that people in the coffee shop can''t help looking out. Just then, the door was opened and a woman of about thirty came out.


    Sexy! If I have to describe this woman, it''s sexy. In addition, she has a mature charm. That delicate facial features, as well as the aura of walking, immediately moved countless men!


    "Here it is At this moment, Hao long stood up beside me with a smile on his face.


    "What?" She''s Yao Qin?! I couldn''t help looking at it more, and the whole person was already stupid: "not... Dragon, did you have a relationship with this woman?" Nima, Hao Long''s life is very good! This woman is a beauty!


    "Trough! Keep it down Hao long suddenly pinched my thigh. At that time, she almost didn''t give me a cry of pain. But the woman had already come to us. I didn''t mean to cry out. She endured the pain and laughed: "sister Qin."


    "Hello." Yao Qin didn''t expect that Hao long didn''t speak. I knew her name. At that time, he also nodded at me, and then looked at Hao long: "what can I do for you this time?"


    With that, Yao Qin put her hand bag on the sofa and sat down gracefully: "waiter, three cups of signature coffee."


    "Good!" The waiter answered quickly.


    At this time, Hao long also laughed awkwardly: "sister Qin, I really want to ask you for help... This..."


    "Say what you want." Yao Qin took a look at Hao long, I can see that her eyes are full of helplessness: "say what you want, I can help you, I will try my best to help you."


    "Thank you sister Qin, thank you sister Qin..." Hao long kept saying. At this time, the waiter also brought three cups of coffee and put them in front of the three of us. After the waiter left, Hao long stepped into the theme: "sister Qin, in fact, this is my best brother. He grew up wearing a pair of trousers. He was at school and provoked a gangster. Then when I was angry, I beat the gangster. I was afraid that he would find someone to block us."


    "So." Before Hao long finished, Yao Qin waved her hand: "I think it''s a big deal for such a small thing. I''ll arrange someone when I get back, and then I''ll call you. First of all, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " Speaking of this, Yao Qin suddenly stood up, picked up the bag and left!


    Ah?! I look at Yao Qin''s figure, a little confused, this... This is done?! At this moment, Yao Qin just good is back to me, that perfect curve, let me the whole person is stunned.


    Not to mention me, Hao long, who was beside me, was also a little stunned. With a bitter smile, he stood up, took me and followed Yao Qin to the door: "sister Qin, are you in such a hurry?"


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with the company. You two can rest assured. Come to me if you have any difficulties in the future. " Yao Qin took a look at Hao long, then put her mouth to his ear and whispered: "remember, no one can say that."


    "Don''t worry, sister Qin." Hao long waved his hand and nodded his head. Seeing Hao long like this, Yao Qin sat on the sports car with a smile and left here with one foot of accelerator.


    After Yao Qin left, we went back to the coffee shop. Mad, I ordered three cups of coffee. I haven''t had it yet! Those three cups of coffee are also very expensive! I haven''t squandered so much!


    In the coffee shop, Hao long and I were holding a cup of coffee. You look at me and I look at you. They drank for a long time.


    "I said, dragon, this woman, what''s on the bed like?" I look at Hao long. I can''t imagine what Yao Qin would look like in bed.

 Chapter 21

    This woman is dignified, and she looks like a strong woman.


    "Really, madman, you can''t imagine what she looks like if I don''t blow it with you. I can only say that she''s the best. She''s the best. You''re the bone of your body. You can squeeze it dry." Hao long laughed and waved his hand to me: "don''t ask about this. What''s the matter, madman? Is this woman efficient?"


    "Hard!" I nodded, mad. I just said a few words, and I got this thing done. It''s so refreshing!


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s go Hao long raised his cup. We touched it like a brush. Then we drank all the coffee as if we were drinking.


    After leaving the coffee shop, we both went back to school. Sure enough, Wang Qiang didn''t come back in the afternoon. In class, Zhao Xue said to me in a low voice, later it was summer camp, let me be careful. Be careful after school every day.


    When I heard this, I pretended to be stupid: "are you OK after school? Can Wang Qiang block me? "


    "Can I stop you?" Zhao Xue repeated: "take out the word" Ma "! I''m sure it''ll stop you! "


    "Ah? What can I do? Even if I''m careful, I can''t escape when he finds someone. Elder sister.. "I deliberately pretended to be poor and said it to Zhao Xue. I was giggling in my heart.


    "This can how to do, how to do..." Zhao Xue is also showing anxious look: "no matter, from today on, I send you back."


    "Ah?" I picked pick eyebrows, heart in secretly happy! But I still shook my head: "come on, you are a girl, he really wants to block me, I may run away alone, you follow me, I have to take care of you."


    "It''s OK. If he wants someone to block you, you''ll be beaten for a while. I''ll call someone immediately. All right, that''s it! " Zhao Xue said it to me. The tone is full of identification.


    "No, sister..."


    "Elder sister, what elder sister, otherwise I don''t trust." Zhao Xue waved her hand and said to me.


    I wry smile, this Zhao Xue how so stubborn ah, forget it, let her. Anyway, Yao Qin has already found a good person, and he is not afraid of Wang Qiang''s blocking me. Zhao Xue accompanies me to walk, my side also many a beautiful woman, walks is not afraid does not have the interest.


    ha-ha! I gave a laugh. Lie on the table and stop talking. After the second class in the afternoon, Hao long called. It was a strange number. When he picked up, he heard that it was Yao Qin who asked where Hao long was.


    Hao long said that at about 9 p.m., just go to the school gate.


    Because we all have evening self-study in senior three. School doesn''t finish until nine in the evening. That''s why Hao long told him.


    I feel more at ease when I make this call, but one wave is not even, another wave is rising again. As soon as Hao Long''s call is put down, I call again. It''s just that I''m calling from my mother. I thought my mother was going to ask me what I''d eat at night.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that as soon as I picked up the phone, my mother''s urgent voice came: "son, the beggar is the old lady who cheated your father for more than 6000 yuan. Now she''s downstairs! Your father has been fooled again


    "What?" On hearing this, I immediately stood up! At that time, no one noticed me after class. To tell you the truth, I was really angry!


    I''m a beggar. I don''t look down on people. To tell you the truth, I gave her 6000 yuan and bought one of them. Isn''t it enough?


    I took the amulet out of my pocket. It''s worth six thousand?! I don''t want six dollars!


    After taking such a big advantage, I haven''t called the police yet. Is the beggar still here? I clenched my fists tightly. I''m not in charge of it. I''m skipping this class. I have to go home, too! I must stop my father, or I will be cheated again!


    Anyway, I''m playing truant now. Zhao Xi doesn''t dare to say I''m a truant. I thought, rushed out of school, hit a car, straight home. Sure enough, before the driver drove into the community, I saw my father and my mother. My mom is holding my dad tightly, but my dad looks impatient. In front of them, there is an old man.


    I sat in the car and looked sideways. The old man, about sixty years old, had gray hair, and was wearing patched clothes with a box of bamboo slips in his hand. I''m looking at my parents right now.


    Slot! I got angry all of a sudden. Normally, when I see such an old man, I will pity her and throw some money to her. After all, the old man is helpless and lives on begging. It''s very pitiful. But you cheat money, this special code is hateful!


    "Master, stop the car." I said it in anger, gave the money to the driver, opened the door and rushed up: "Dad, let''s go!"


    I yelled and grabbed my father. It was only at this time that my parents saw me. My mother''s grievance suddenly gushed out: "son, drag your father away. He''s crazy!"


    "Go away! I earn our money. Can''t I spend it? " My father is also anxious, a will push me away, but I grabbed him: "Dad, enough, we are cheated is not bad enough!"


    I looked at the beggar on the ground full of resentment, and my anger finally broke out: "did you come to my house! Isn''t it enough to have so much money? My family''s money doesn''t come from the gale. We can''t have the 6000 yuan if we don''t want it. Go away! "


    Although I am very angry, but the kindness in my heart, still let me not spit out dirty words. No matter what the old man did, he was really pitiful. I heaved a long sigh and tried to drag my dad away again.


    "This is the child with the amulet. Good, good... It''s all like this, and you can still be polite. " The old man looked at me and kept nodding. My father also put his hands together: "Taoist, yes, this is my son. Please give me some advice."


    Taoist priest?! Lying trough, I was speechless at that time. My dad was completely brainwashed. At the mention of the amulet, I was even more angry. I took out the broken amulet from my pocket and threw it in front of the old man.


    "Ah, the child." But the beggar still did not give up, but also helplessly sighed: "born in the blessing, I do not know the blessing."


    "Son, I''ll give you another chance. Do you want this talisman? As long as you say no, my 6000 yuan will be returned to your family. " The old man said to me.


    This sentence, can give me excited to death: "no, give us money!" I yell out, I''m sick with this crap. How about six thousand dollars for it? It''s the best to give us money back!


    "No way!" But as soon as I finished, my father pulled it away: "today, unless I die here, you must take that amulet!"


    ¡°...¡±


    At this time, my mother and I are completely speechless. Really, after a long silence, my mother waved her hand, turned around and left.


    I''m also angry, but I still pick up the broken amulet from the ground. I really can''t help it. Anyway, this is my father. What can I say


    "Child, wait." But I didn''t expect that at this moment, the beggar on the ground suddenly stretched out his hand to me and held my arm! I didn''t react at all. I was about to shake it off subconsciously, but at this moment, I was as numb as a cucumber!


    I can''t get rid of it! I bit my teeth, shaking my arm back and forth, but my whole arm, in the hands of beggars, did not move!


    How is that possible? At that time, I was very surprised. I looked at the old lady and couldn''t say a word!


    The old man closed his eyes and clamped my arm tightly with one hand. He sat there and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I look at the dry hands, but only I know that the old man''s hands, really like pliers, firmly hold me.


    "Taoist, my son is not sensible. Taoist, don''t hurt him!" I am anxious, my father is more anxious, see this picture, my father suddenly cried out, sweating!


    But the old man seemed to be deaf. After five or six minutes of silence, he released his hand and said a word, which made me sweat! It''s as creepy!

 Chapter 22

    "Child, have you been close to your head teacher recently?" The old man looked at me with a smile and said it.


    what?! I admit that after listening to this sentence, I have been completely blinded!


    "Hum!" At that moment, my heart has set off waves! Move your eyes to my father a little bit. How can this old man have so much strength? It''s impossible at all. I was so emotional just now that I threw those arms. I''m afraid that all the young and strong guys would be thrown away by me. But this old man... Until the old man finished, his hand slowly released me, but I still looked at the old man motionless.


    Am I a little close to the head teacher? Is it a bit... I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. If the old man said this to me three days ago, I must think she was teasing me. But now


    Zhao Qian is listening to me now. Isn''t it intimate? But this matter, in addition to me and Zhao Xi, no third person knows, right? Even Hao long doesn''t know! The old man couldn''t follow me, because when I threatened Zhao Xi, I was in the office, and I didn''t even have a camera! How could she know!


    My eyes moved up and down on the old man and looked at my father. My father also looked at me, silent for half a minute: "son, what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing..." my heart fluttered. Even if I was killed, I didn''t dare to tell my father that I was really close to the head teacher. I just gave a wry smile: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "OK, you go to your mother. I''ll talk to the Taoist priest for a while." My father waved at me. Until this time, how can I go? I have to find out how the old man knows! Is she really so powerful?


    No wonder my father was brainwashed. I''m dubious when the old man said this!


    "Dad, I''ll be with you." I really want to look around and carry the amulet in my pocket. My father did not care about me, but looked at the old man and said with a smile: "Taoist, I want to ask, when will our family get rich?"


    "I didn''t tell you, it''s not. If I could, I would have done it for myself! " The old man said helplessly: "I tell you, you are predestined relationship with me, otherwise, I can''t tell you so much. Your son is very good. How about I take your son as an apprentice and you give me 200000 yuan? "


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at my father with a smile.


    "Ah?" Don''t talk about my father. Even I have a big mouth. How much? Two hundred thousand? Paralyzed, I just surge of interest, completely swept away, I took my father away. This time, my father did not struggle, 200000? Is this fun?


    "I''m sorry, Taoist. I don''t have so many in my family. I''ll go first. We''ll meet when we have a chance." Speaking of which, my father gave me a fist and left with me.


    "200000, how dare you ask for it..." my father muttered, "but she is right. But we don''t have so much money in our family. Well


    My father sighed helplessly and walked into the community. He turned his head and looked at me again: "no, how did you go home? Didn''t you go to school?"


    "This is not my mother to call me, I quickly came back..." I wry smile, said to my father.


    "Nonsense! Your mother knows nothing every day. Go, go back to school. " My father waved his hand impatiently, opened the door and went straight upstairs. I saw my father go, trot all the way back to the gate of the community.


    No, I have to figure out what''s going on! I thought in my heart, but when I got to the gate of the community, I looked around for several circles, where was the figure of the old man?


    "Alas..." I sighed. Did the old man leave so soon? I am a little upset, a person to the direction of the school, the result has not gone a few steps, heard behind the vicissitudes of life: "child."


    With that, I felt someone patting me on the shoulder.


    what the fuck! To tell you the truth, it really gave me a fright at that time. My heart was thumping and thumping, which suddenly came. Who is not afraid! I angrily look back, the results of a look, I was stunned. Behind me, there is an old man with a broken bowl in his hand. There is a little change in the bowl. Isn''t it the old man before!


    "Grandma, it''s you." I gave a wry smile, looked around and found that there were not many people, so I asked: "grandma, I want to ask you, how did you know about me and my head teacher just now?"


    I was full of curiosity, staring at the old man. As if the old man didn''t hear me, he said with a faint smile: "I knew you would come to me. I''ve been waiting for you here. Yes? Think about it? Do you want to learn from me? " With that, the old lady laughed and said, "are you ready for 200000?"


    Shit! I''m going to steal 200000? I don''t have 20 yuan in my pocket now! I only get 20 yuan a day for food. I slowly put my hand into my pocket and took out a crumpled 20 yuan: "grandma, is 20 ok..."


    "Are you teasing me? Twenty? You bring it first With that, the old lady held out her hand and snatched twenty from me.


    fuck! What was my mood then! I only have 20 yuan in my pocket! I took it all? Fortunately, when I was drinking coffee, I took more than 1000 from Hao long and put them in my pocket. Although they didn''t spend money, they were more practical.


    "Then tell me this time, no, how did you know?" I sighed, no way, who interested me.


    "I can tell you, but I''m a little hungry. I haven''t eaten all day." The old lady took a look at me and said to me, "I see a dumpling restaurant on the opposite side."


    Gee?! My face sank at that time: "I said, grandma, do you eat dumplings? You''ve taken more than 6000 from my family, and you haven''t eaten for a day.. "


    "Come on, I won''t eat. I''ll go." As a result, when I finished speaking, the old man was still in a temper. He turned around and was about to leave. I quickly cried out, "don''t go, don''t go, eat, can you eat..."


    I''m speechless. The old man''s mouth is too powerful.


    When I said this, the old man laughed and said, "that''s right. Don''t call me grandma." With that, the old man tore his face hard!


    "Stab At that moment, I heard a crisp sound, the sound, as if a piece of paper had been torn. Then, my whole person, completely stunned! Cold sweat, swish from my forehead fell down!


    what?! At that moment, I was completely stunned! I looked at the old man in front of me, mouth open boss, Leng is unable to say a word!


    I''m shaking. I''m shaking all over! At this moment, the old man in front of me has changed his appearance! It''s still wrinkled, but the difference is, he... He


    Resolute facial features, thick eyebrows and big eyes! This is obviously a man! Although he is an old man, it can be seen that he was quite handsome when he was young. Look at the old man''s hands. At this time there is something like a mask, but this thing is the color of the skin.


    "You... You..." I pointed to the old man, the body repeatedly back! This... This also need to say, looking at the old man''s hand that thing, I fully understand in my heart. I was an old woman just now, and now I''m an old man. It''s obvious that it''s transvestite. Or, it''s human skin mask?!


    "Shua!" At that moment, I felt creepy! All over the body''s hair stand up! This kind of thing, usually I only see in TV series, when it really happened in front of my eyes, I admit, I was really shocked.


    "Ha ha, have you been deceived?" The old man in front of me laughed and said, "this is transvestite!"

 Chapter 23

    "..." I looked at the old man stupidly, scared, yes, I was really scared, how could it be?! Even if it''s transvestite, his voice is different now! And he became very masculine.


    "Your voice..." I looked at the old man and said it.


    "The sound is controlled by me. It''s all technology. You can''t learn it." The old man waved his hand and pointed to the dumpling restaurant on the opposite side. He suddenly laughed: "ha ha, OK, hurry to eat dumplings!" With that, the old man left me alone and went straight to the dumpling house. I was right behind him.


    I looked at the old man''s back, frowning. This old man is too mysterious. What is the origin of this.


    I took a deep breath. Before I knew it, we had already entered the dumpling restaurant. As a result, as soon as we entered, the waiter of the dumpling restaurant was in a hurry. Pointing at the old man in front of me, he yelled out: "go, go, where''s the beggar? Go out!"


    "We eat." When I heard the waiter say this, I immediately frowned and took 500 yuan directly from my pocket. The money was taken from Hao long. At this time, I don''t want to save money: "we have money."


    Although I know that taking 500 yuan and then saying I have money is a bit of a shame, I don''t say that. The waiter really won''t let us in.


    Sure enough, after seeing the money, the waiter''s face suddenly changed. I waved my hand: "do you have a private room?"


    "Yes, yes, two upstairs, please." With that, the waiter took us to the second floor and opened a small private room. As a result, when ordering, the old man asked for ten plates of dumplings. Mad, I''m bleeding in my heart!


    "Can you eat that much?" After the waiter left, I said to the old man, eat a dumpling, spend more than 200, then I really speechless.


    "Yes The old man laughed, I saw him like this, some speechless: "you tell me, ah, how do you know, I am close to my head teacher."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll finish it later." The old man also looked at me impatiently. Nima, I''m broken. I took a look at my cell phone, and now I''ve skipped a class. Although Zhao Qian listens to me, if I recite and meet the director or headmaster to check the class, I will be abandoned.


    I was so busy that the waiter brought up ten plates of dumplings. Before I could eat them, the old man just picked up the plates. It was like eating, and each dumpling was sent to his mouth.


    Nima, I look at him like this. It''s scary! This... This is how long it''s been since I ate


    I stare big eyes, did not dare to move chopsticks ah, in case he is not enough, to a few more, I can not money! I looked at the old man eagerly, seriously, in the end, I was completely stunned, completely stunned!


    Ten plates of dumplings, one plate of dumplings, thirteen. He ate more than a hundred! Really, if it didn''t happen in front of me, I can''t believe it! He is just an old man, over sixty years old, eating more than 100 dumplings


    "Gudong!" I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at him stupidly. The old man didn''t notice my expression at all. He drank a mouthful of saliva and said, "I''m full."


    fuck! I looked at the ten empty plates on the table, and my heart was crying! Mad, what kind of stomach can he hold so many


    I mumbled a, also have no time ink: "I say, this time can call me to tell me."


    "Of course. My name is long Yuanzi." The old man said it to me.


    "Who asked your name..." I was really about to be mad by him. I said impatiently, longyuanzi, longyuanzi, what''s the name? It''s like the name of an island country.


    "Look at you young man, how can you be so anxious?" Long Yuanzi took another sip of water and looked at me: "it''s OK to tell you. I worked it out. Fortune telling, understand? "


    "Go to the side quickly!" I was not angry and said: "fortune telling? Are you teasing me? "


    "Or else? I just figured it out. Just now your father was here. I didn''t mean to say it. I also figured out that you threatened her with your head teacher''s handle, and then asked her to give you... Stains. I''m so old that I''m shy to say it. " The old man turned his mouth and looked at me with a smile.


    Shocked! This words transfer, I Leng in there, half a day did not respond!


    Who is longyuanzi? How can he know what I do so well!


    "Do you want to learn fortune telling? If you want to learn, I can teach you. " The old man laughed at me. It was only at this time that I woke up from the shock and shook my head.


    Learning? If I say I want to learn, the old man will ask me for money. Now I can almost guarantee that long Yuanzi is a voyeur or a charlatan.


    "Are you following our family?" I thought for a long time, but I said it. This time, my tone was not very friendly.


    "Tracking? Ha ha As a result, as soon as I finished, the old man burst out laughing: "what am I following you for? What''s wrong with me? "


    "How on earth did you know that?" At that time, I was really anxious. No one would have a good temper if it happened to anyone. I slapped my hand on the table and made a loud noise at that time!


    At this moment, long Yuanzi shook his head with a bitter smile: "you are still too young to calm down. Forget it, I don''t need to explain so much to you. I won''t eat this dumpling for nothing. Here you are With that, long Yuanzi felt on his body for a long time, and finally found a piece of kraft paper and threw it directly in front of me.


    "We are predestined friends, and we''ll see each other again. At that time, I hope you can figure out that I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and there are countless people who say I''m a liar. But after a meal, I still say I''m a liar, as long as you are one. Good luck. Goodbye. " At that moment, long Yuanzi suddenly closed his eyes, put his hands together, nodded at me, turned and left.


    I looked at the old man''s back and didn''t chase him. Anyway, in my impression, long Yuanzi knew money. It must be a charlatan!


    I thought in my heart, but I still habitually picked up the kraft paper in front of me. Just now long Yuanzi threw the kraft paper in front of me.


    I took the kraft paper in my hand and slowly opened it. Long Yuanzi folded the kraft paper completely. However, when I opened the brown paper, my brow suddenly wrinkled.


    After opening this piece of kraft paper, it is half a meter long and half a meter wide. There are several paintings on it with a brush, and there are several paragraphs on it. On the top, there are three big words clearly written: Yirong Shu.


    Transvestite?! As soon as I shivered, I remembered the previous picture. At the beginning, long Yuanzi was an old lady. As a result, he tore off the film on his face and became an old man.


    Lying trough, is this piece of kraft paper recording his disguise skill?! In my heart drama trembles, a stream of excitement, rushes into my mind!


    I put away the kraft paper, got up and left the hotel. I didn''t go to school. I had a look at the time. It was only five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s four hours before school. I''ll go home first. Look at this transvestite.


    I thought, walk home quickly. At home, sure enough, my parents are still quarreling. When I came back, my father asked me how I came back again. I said that my teacher and I asked for leave. My dad didn''t say anything.


    I went back to my cabin and couldn''t wait to open the kraft paper. I looked at it carefully.


    "The technique of changing one''s appearance is the technique of changing one''s appearance. Unlike other techniques, I''m unique in the world My eyes are wide open, even a punctuation mark, I can see clearly. Only after I read the first sentence, I laughed bitterly. none such under heaven? It''s not modest


    I didn''t stop. I kept looking down.


    "Take a pot of hot water, put it in the basin and add some flour. Half an hour. "


    I took a cursory look. This technique is mainly divided into four steps.

 Chapter 24

    Each step has a detailed explanation, and there are pictures below, which even a fool can understand. I can''t wait at all. When I got to the kitchen, I took a basin, burned a pot of boiling water mixed with soup, poured it into the basin, and did it step by step according to the records on the kraft paper.


    Pots and pans are clanging in my room. My parents don''t quarrel any more. When they ask me what I''m doing in my room, I say the school lets me do my homework


    My mom and dad didn''t say anything. How could they know that I was sweating and in a hurry in the room. I looked at the kraft paper and added all the ingredients. I just had to wait half an hour. Half an hour, it should be an hour.


    I sit on the bed, quietly waiting, already excited not! In the past half an hour, I have been waiting for flowers to fade. I''ll have a look later.


    I was almost holding my cell phone for an hour when I screamed out and rushed directly to the basin. At this moment, in the basin, floating a thin film, I put my hand in, fortunately, the water was not too hot, I fished the film up.


    According to the records on that piece of kraft paper, there is only one last step left, which is to draw the facial features on this film. I quickly turned on the computer and found a picture of a man. The man was not handsome, but his facial features were very special. I put the film on the computer and began to draw it according to the way of recording on brown paper.


    I''ve been doing this step for an hour. It''s like changing the painting, and then changing it. When I finished, I took a long breath.


    I feel a little excited. I stick the mask on my face and look for the mirror. As a result, I was shocked by this photo!


    what the fuck! Seriously, at that moment, I almost didn''t jump up! This... This


    I''ve been completely blinded! I look at myself in the mirror, and I can''t say a word!


    How could that be! This... This special size is still me?! At that moment, I really want to laugh, like laughing! Ha ha, I haven''t seen anyone in the mirror! Even I don''t know myself! ha-ha!


    I licked my lips. It was so cool! I slowly tear off the mask and go out with a smile: "Dad, mom, stop fighting, I''m going to school." I called, my mother told me to walk slowly, I took the opportunity to manage my mother to 10 yuan, ran out of the community, took a taxi straight to school.


    I put the mask in my pocket, and I put my hand in my trouser pocket all the way, feeling the mask. I don''t know now. If I wear this mask, can others see it? After all, although my face has changed, my figure hasn''t changed.


    I have a long sigh of relief. I have to try it later! I sat in the car and giggled. When I got to school, I rushed directly into the playground. At that time, it was dark, and all the students were studying in the evening. There was no one on the playground. I went to a corner of the playground, took out the mask from my pocket and put it on my face.


    The only trouble is that although my appearance has changed, my voice has not.


    "I''m Jiang Feng." I kept my voice down and yelled on the playground. I felt that my voice had changed a little, but people could guess it was me, right?


    "I''m Jiang Feng!" I held my breath and said to myself. I feel much better this time, but I feel a little uncomfortable when I speak, but I can''t be recognized by others, can I?


    With a smile in my heart, I walked out of the playground and went straight to our class. I just walked back to see if others could see it was me!


    I was also very uneasy. I walked to the class gate and looked through the window. Sure enough, all the students were sitting in their seats, and Zhao Xi was sitting on the platform.


    Generally speaking, Zhao Qian doesn''t come to the class for self-study in the evening, but she also comes occasionally. I frown, let me speechless is, Wang Qiang is also in the class! And this evil pen, head exaggerated with a bandage, the whole person like a mummy sitting there.


    I''m speechless. Hao long just hit him with a stool. Is it necessary to exaggerate?


    I shook my head, touched the mask on my face, and finally knocked on the door.


    "Dangdang..." after I knocked on the door, before Zhao Xi spoke, I directly pushed the door open and swaggered in.


    "Shua!" Just for a moment, all the eyes in the class are glancing at me! Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole class exploded!


    "Lying trough, who is that?"


    "Wrong shift, right?"


    "Is it a new student, but why don''t you say hello to the teacher when you enter the class?"


    The whole class is in a mess. I can see it with my spare light. There is no one in the class who doesn''t look at me! ha-ha! I was so excited that they didn''t recognize me! However, I went directly to my own seat and sat next to Zhao Xue.


    Finally, at this moment, sitting on the platform of Zhao Qian, can no longer help but stand up: "that classmate, who are you looking for?"


    "Sorry, teacher, I went to the wrong class, sorry..." I pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said it in a low voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Oh, wokuo, I''m so funny. I sat down, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, how many degrees of this eye, my class can go wrong. Ha ha


    Just this moment, the class inside the crazy laugh! Almost no one didn''t smile. I was embarrassed and went out. When I got to the door, I waved to Zhao Qian: "I''m sorry, teacher..."


    With that, I ran away and left the class directly. Until I went out, I could still hear the laughter in the class.


    However, I''m also laughing, and I''m happier than them! Ha ha, so close, no one found me, ha ha!


    I am very excited in my heart. It seems that I am quite good at this technique, even though I am a beginner.


    But now I don''t know who that dragon Yuanzi is. To tell you the truth, I''ve only seen it on TV before. I didn''t expect that this kind of good thing would spread to me. This is definitely a good thing. I use a strange face to do bad things. Who knows it''s me?


    I thought as I walked to the toilet. I need to go to the toilet and take down the mask. After all, there''s surveillance in the corridor. When I got to the toilet, I smoked a cigarette, took down the mask and carefully put it in my pocket. Then I left the toilet and went to the class.


    Maybe it was because I was too excited. I didn''t look at the road when I walked. I just walked out of the toilet and was thinking about something beautiful. I heard a whoop, and then a figure was almost knocked down by me!


    what the fuck! Only at this time did I react and look forward in a hurry. As a result, I was speechless.


    Yang Yun? Is it her again


    In the office in the morning, her mobile phone was taken up by Zhao Xi. I bumped into her when I came out, and now I bumped into her again


    "I..." I''m really a little embarrassed. The first time I bumped into her, just say I''m sorry, but the second time I bumped into someone else, twice a day


    Sure enough, when Yang Yun raised her head and saw that it was me again, her beautiful face was full of helplessness. Her sexy lips moved as if to say something, but she finally held back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." I quickly apologized to others, and I also complained about myself. I was always absent-minded when I walked.


    As a result, I don''t speak well. As soon as I speak, Yang Yun is in a hurry: "can you watch when you walk? Are your eyes hard to use?"


    "I..." my heart depressed, or did not speak, after all, I really hit others, and Yang Yun is not so easy to speak, I can see that she is really angry. I know Yang Yun. After all, she is beautiful. Everyone knows her. But Yang Yun doesn''t know me. What am I? It''s a real loser.


    There are so many pursuers for Yang Yun, among which there are many bastards. But I have never seen Yang Yun intimate with anyone. I guess if I offend Yang Yun, I will have to be beaten tonight. I don''t know who beat him!

 Chapter 25

    "I''m sorry..." he said to Yang Yun. Yang Yun''s face was full of haze, but he didn''t pay any attention to me. He walked directly from me.


    I looked at Yang Yun''s back, the swaying hips, cold hum in my heart. Go straight to the class. It''s still knocking, but this time, I heard Zhao Xi in the class say please come in, I just went in.


    I opened the door, Zhao Qian looked at me in a daze, really, if put in the past, Zhao Qian would scold me to death, did not ask for leave, escaped three or two classes, that is not death? But now Zhao Qian, how dare you treat me like before? After seeing me, Zhao Xi stood up from the stool and came towards me. Two people went to the corridor, and Zhao Xi closed the door of the class.


    "You... How can you still skip class now... Fortunately, the principal didn''t check the class..." Zhao Xi thought about it and said it. She clenched her lower lip, but that kind of tone didn''t look like a teacher, just like praying for me.


    "Something happened at the moment." I said faintly: "by the way, how did Wang Qiang come to class?"


    "I don''t know. He came to study late." Zhao Qian lowered her head and said to me. As if nothing had happened, I looked through the window into the class. At this time, Wang Qiang was playing with his mobile phone.


    "All right, I''ll go first." I waved my hand, directly pushed open the class door, and swaggered back to my seat in full view of the public. Until I got back to my seat, Zhao Xuefang looked at me: "what are you doing?"


    "Go home. Something''s up at the moment." I waved my hand and said to Zhao Xue: "Wang Qiang came to the class, did you speak?"


    "When he first came, he asked the class where you were." Zhao Xue said to me, "I expect Wang Qiang will do something to you after school this evening. I''ve already called someone, just at the school gate. Even if he asks for someone, it''s OK. "


    I nodded, feeling a touch: "sister, you are alone every day, dare to sleep?"


    "Ha ha, what do you dare to do? You think everyone is as timid as you." Zhao Xue looked at me with a smile. I shook my head and said nothing.


    This class, I am thinking. Now I have the technique of transfiguration. What can I do with it? This thought, enough to think about a few classes, until school, the bell rang, in front of the class Wang Qiang, suddenly rushed out. I looked at Wang Qiang with a sneer on my face. Also stand up, ready to go home. But Hao long and Zhao Xue surrounded me for the first time.


    "What are you two doing?" I gave a wry smile, looked at the left and right, and waved: "dragon, sister, you all go back, I can do it myself."


    "What can be done, what can be done!" Zhao Xuedun called out: "I''ve already called someone, right at the school gate, in case Wang Qiang asks you for trouble?"


    "I don''t need you for trouble." But I didn''t expect that before Zhao Xue finished speaking, Hao long suddenly hummed out coldly: "I''ve already found someone. You don''t have to pretend to be a good man here."


    What''s my mood? At that time, I was blinded. These two people


    In fact, I know that Hao Long''s impression of Zhao Xue always stays in the pictures of Zhao Xue, Yang Rui and Xie Nan going to the bar at that time.


    Hao long always thinks that Zhao Xue is not a good person. I know in my heart that Hao long is afraid that I will be "spoiled" by Zhao Xue.


    If it goes on like this, we must find a chance to explain to Hao long. I thought in my heart, immediately waved: "OK, OK, you two don''t quarrel, go back."


    I said to Hao long and Zhao Xue. Hao long asked Yao Qin to find a group of people, and now they are also at the school gate.


    Zhao Xue also found someone. Last time I went to the bar, I saw that Zhao Xue had a good relationship with sun Zidong. I think Zhao Xue was looking for sun Zidong.


    Sun Zidong to be honest, in our grade, are very famous, this person in our school to say a word, must be easy to use.


    But now I really don''t need it. Now school is over. As long as I go to the toilet and put on my mask, who can recognize me?


    I thought in my heart, but as soon as my voice fell, Zhao Xue and Hao long almost cried out at the same time: "no way!"


    I sighed helplessly, forget it, let Zhao Xue and Hao long follow me. I gulp a mouthful of saliva, three people walked out of the teaching building side by side, all the way we did not speak.


    There are 5000 or 6000 people in our school. They all go home after school, so it''s very crowded from the teaching building to the school gate.


    But when we got to the school gate, we all frowned. There were always wars in the school. As long as there were wars, there must be a crowd at the school gate. But now there are many people at the school gate, but there is no sense of gathering. I looked around and sure enough, there was no Wang Qiang.


    "What''s the matter? Wang Qiang didn''t block you at the school gate?" Hao Long''s face was full of disbelief and murmured. Zhao Xue also frowned: "will it block you on your way home?"


    "I don''t know. Forget it. I took a taxi and went straight home." I sighed and stopped a taxi.


    "What if he''s blocking you in the corridor?"


    "That''s it. We''ll send you!"


    Seeing that I was about to get on the bus, Zhao Xue and Hao long stopped me and yelled at me.


    "Come on, stop it." I have some seriousness on my face: "even if he blocks me in the corridor, I''ll be beaten at most. Let''s find someone to beat me back."


    With that, I don''t care about Zhao Xue and Hao long. I get on the bus directly: "master, go to the family building of the municipal government."


    When my voice dropped, the driver started the car. All the way to my house downstairs, I still look around, but there is still no Wang Qiang. I didn''t frown until I got home.


    Wang Qiang didn''t block me? No! This is really not Wang Qiang''s style!


    I locked my door and sat on the bed thinking for a long time, but at that moment, my whole body stood up straight!


    Wang Qiang won''t stop Hao long, will he?! I was shocked, at that moment, cold sweat swish down from my forehead! Yes, that''s what I thought! Can Wang Qiang bear this tone? I don''t believe it! After all, it was Hao long who beat him today. Did he seek revenge from Hao long?!


    Hao long and my family used to be neighbors. We grew up together, but the Hao long family moved away not long ago. I''m not on my way! Thinking of this, I quickly took out my mobile phone to call Hao long. As soon as it rang, Hao long answered: "lunatic, are you home?"


    "Home, dragon, and you?" I quickly asked out, I can feel, the phone over there Hao long is also a sigh of relief: "home is good, I also home."


    "Hoo..." I patted my chest. Fortunately, Hao long was OK. Hao long and I talked a few words and hung up. Then I don''t understand. Since Wang Qiang didn''t block me or Hao long, it''s really not his style!


    While I think about it, I call Zhao Xue. It''s estimated that Zhao Xue is also worried about me. I have to report her safety.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo"


    But the phone was on all the time, but no one answered! I didn''t take it seriously. Maybe Zhao Xue didn''t hear me. He called Zhao Xue. Sure enough, the second time he called, he was picked up without two rings.


    "Sister, I''m home. Don''t worry about me." I said it to the phone with a smile. But I really did not dream that at that moment, from the phone, suddenly came a voice, that voice, I am afraid I will never forget!


    "Ha ha! Jiang Feng? Yes, you and your sister are very close, aren''t you? Ha ha


    "Hum!" At that moment, my head was blank!


    No, no! I have been completely stunned, just like a puppet!


    It''s Wang Qiang!


    "I don''t care about you, Wang Qiang. If you dare to move Zhao Xue, I''ll kill you!" At that moment, I cried out like crazy!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" But the more I do this, the more excited Wang Qiang on the other side of the phone is! I feel vaguely that the phone is in a mess.

 Chapter 26

    From time to time there were a few women laughing.


    "Jiang Feng, to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in you. Zhao Xue is in my hands now. Do you want to save your sister? Ha ha, Wanhai Hotel, come on, I''m waiting for you! " At this moment, Wang Qiang''s tone is vicious!


    "Don''t come, brother! Don''t come At that moment, I vaguely heard Zhao Xue''s voice, she seems to be far away from Wang Qiang, this sentence, she almost roared out! But just as the voice fell, a few women''s shouts came from the phone, as if they were fighting Zhao Xue!


    "Wang Qiang, my special troupe is your ancestor!" I''m so excited that I can''t control my anger! I swear, if Wang Qiang is in front of me at that moment, I will tear him alive! There is no blood color on my face. Just at this time, Wang Qiang on the other side of the phone stopped smiling and his voice became chilly.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t get here, I''ll make you regret it all your life. Within half an hour, call me when you arrive by yourself. " With that, there was no movement on the other side of the phone.


    "Wang Qiang, you can''t die well!" To tell you the truth, I had completely lost my mind at that time! His voice became extremely hoarse, but Wang Qiang over there had already hung up. At the same time, the sound of knocking on the door, followed by my mother''s angry: "son, what''s the matter? What do you learn every day at school? Is it to open your mouth and shut your mouth? "


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I sat in the room, panting and gasping. I didn''t answer my mother''s words, because now, it seems that I can''t control it. My throat is like smoking. It hurts to swallow a mouthful of water. My head is extremely disordered. What Wang Qiang said just now falls into my mind like a magic spell.


    I slowly picked up the phone and wanted to make a call to Hao long, but I didn''t do that in the end. What Wang Qiang said just now is very clear. If I take others, I will regret it all my life.


    I don''t know what it is that makes me regret all my life. I only know that Zhao Xue is in Wang Qiang''s hands!


    I''m clenching my fists. My arm''s tendons have burst out completely! Encountered such a thing, I call the police, is the best way, but I silly? I''ll call the police? What am I? Is Wang Qiang''s family rich and powerful?


    Moreover, even if I called the police and was arrested by Wang Qiang at that time, Wang Qiang would be angry. Anyway, I don''t want to see Wang Qiang take advantage of Zhao Xue. If Zhao Xue''s innocence is destroyed by Wang Qiang, I think I will be crazy!


    I have red eyes. To be honest, from the beginning, I didn''t feel that I had such deep feelings for Zhao Xue. But something really happened, I just know that she has infiltrated into my life unconsciously.


    Two years at the same table, before Zhao Xue in my eyes, like a goddess. But this period of time, especially Wang Qiang bullied me in the class. After Zhao Xue stood up, I knew that Zhao Xue was protecting me so much. Now Zhao Xue is arrested by Wang Qiang because of me. If she has a little mistake, I really dare not continue to think about it!


    Wang Qiang, I want to fight with you! I burst out of the house with red eyes! Directly run out of the community, played a car, directly to the Wan Hai Hotel!


    Wanhai hotel is the largest hotel in Wanhai city. From the first floor to the fifth floor are restaurants, and from the fifth floor to the fifteenth floor are hotels, Internet cafes and entertainment places. Wanhai hotel is a favorite place for young people. If you eat a meal there, it''s estimated that there are not thousands of people who can''t get down at all. If you eat something good, it''s estimated that there will be tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands.


    It''s ten minutes'' drive from my home to Wanhai hotel. But since I got into the taxi, my hands began to sweat out. I''m scared, I''m really scared! I can''t imagine what Zhao Xue looks like.


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead, the whole person kept shaking: "master, hurry up, hurry up again!"


    I looked at the taxi''s speedometer, which has reached 80 km / h, but at my urging, the car is still speeding up!


    I picked up the phone shaking, and finally made a call to Hao long. Within a few seconds, Hao long picked it up.


    "Dalong, call Yao Qin and ask her to call 20 people to come to the back door of Wanhai hotel. Let them call me when they arrive." I pretended to be calm and said, but Rao is so, Hao long on the other side of the phone still felt something wrong: "crazy, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Call Yao Qin quickly!" At that moment, I suddenly cried out, tears almost shed!


    But the more I was like this, the more excited Hao long was: "what''s wrong with your special size! Don''t scare me, will you, Wanhai hotel? I''ll go now Hao long yelled and was about to hang up.


    This time, I was already anxious, completely collapsed: "dragon! Can you listen to me once, you don''t come, I told you not to come! Call Yao Qin quickly! Do you take me as your brother? "


    At this moment, Hao long on the other side of the phone was suddenly silent. After half a minute, he sighed: "OK, I''ll call Yao Qin now." With that, Hao long hung up.


    I hold my cell phone tightly and my heart seems to jump out. Yao Qin had a relationship with Hao long. Yao Qin is afraid that Hao long will tell the story, so Hao long asks Yao Qin for help. Yao Qin will help.


    I''m sure I can''t let Hao long come. I don''t know about Hao Long''s temper. If he comes and sees me excited, I''m afraid he will go all out with Wang Qiang! But if I tell Hao long that it''s to save Zhao Xue, Hao long will surely pull me away and won''t let me save Zhao Xue.


    So, let Hao long call Yao Qin. I thought, I can''t be nervous.


    However, the taxi is crazy, Leng is to speed up to a hundred and two! One hundred and two, that kind of speed in the city, it''s like flying! After the call, I looked at the driver''s skillful driving skills and showed them to me. Whoosh is overtaking!


    "Master... If not, let''s slow down..." finally, I completely counseled, this speed


    "Ah However, as soon as my voice dropped, the driver hit the steering wheel, and then the whole car came straight across!


    "Squeak!" The sound of the wheel rubbing on the ground makes people''s eardrum ache! A gorgeous drift, completely to my whole Mongolia, I did not have a little thought preparation, a cry out!


    "Bang!" I knocked on the door, arm came a sharp pain, looking at the driver in front of him, he was still leisurely driving!


    fuck! I''m blinded, I''m completely blinded! Is this still a taxi? This special code is a typical racing car! I couldn''t help looking at the driver, but I didn''t care about the pain in my arm. The driver was a young man in his twenties. He was about 25 years old. He was very handsome. He was dressed in black and had a smile on his face. He was driving while chatting on wechat.


    "Gudong!" I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, the driver put down his mobile phone, stepped on the brake and turned back to me with a smile: "200."


    "What?" Nima, I almost cursed at that time! Two hundred? It''s a ten minute journey. It only takes him five minutes. It costs me 200 yuan? Why don''t I give him 200 flying feet?


    "I said, two hundred!" The driver repeated, pointing to the window. I looked in the direction he pointed out. At that time, I almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood!


    There was a note on the window: normal speed, normal taxi price. Invincible speed, 200 yuan, five minutes!


    "See? I just ran for five minutes. To be exact, it''s five minutes and one second. It''s going to cost you two hundred. " The young man looked at me with a smile.


    Grass Mud Horse! What mood am I in? What else is the price? At that time, I was really worried and didn''t want to write ink with him. I threw him 200 yuan directly: "mad, I remember you, I remember the license plate number, you wait."

 Chapter 27

    Before I left, I put out a cruel remark, opened the car door and left. As a result, when I was about to leave, the young man laughed and grabbed me. He gave me a card: "brother, ha ha, you have something to say, you have something to say. I took the 200 yuan. Next time, call me in advance. Wanhai city will arrive in ten minutes! I''ll give you a 50% discount next time! "


    Slot! I can''t be angry. I''ll just leave. I''ll take your car next time? I''m sick. Me?


    I went to a bright place and took a look at his fame. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. There are several big words on the card: Invincible chariot God, take my car, it is the symbol of your identity.


    Screw you! It''s two hundred yuan! I yelled in my heart. Fortunately, I took some money from Hao long in the coffee shop, otherwise I didn''t have so much!


    But at this time, I don''t have time to think so much, I looked around in situ. Here is the back door of Wanhai hotel.


    Wanhai hotel is very big, but the back door is very cold. And count the time. It''s over nine in the evening. I''m here. Wang Qiang won''t find me.


    I have a look at the time, a look at the time, has been anxious, so, I waited for ten minutes, it is time, finally, from afar, the mighty came more than 20 people, these people, are all big men, wearing black half sleeves, holding a black machete in hand, coming here together!


    Shua! Really, just for a moment, my cold sweat came down! I have lived for more than 20 years. When did I see such a situation? Only seen in TV series! To tell you the truth, when these strong men in black appear from my sight, I feel how ridiculous the gangsters around the school are.


    These strong men, and those gangsters, are not at the same level at all. I only look at them once, and my heart is clear! These people came to me, my body, can''t help shaking up, some panic in the heart. I know that Yao Qin called these people to help me, but I was still a little scared.


    "Are you Jiang Feng?" When they came to me, the bald head of the leader said it to me.


    I repeatedly nodded, suppressed the excitement in my heart, and slowly walked up: "is it... Sister Qin''s person?"


    "Yes, you are Jiang Feng." That bald looked at me, looked me up and down several eyes: "you call me bald on the line, where people."


    "Who''s there..." I looked at the bald head and said.


    "I said, where is the man who provoked you?" Bareheaded frowning, said, I was scared to shiver: "bareheaded brother, wait, wait, I''ll call..."


    While I was talking, I took out the phone and called Wang Qiang. Before five seconds, Wang Qiang picked up the phone. Then I heard the voice of the evil pen: "ha ha, Jiang Feng, here it is?"


    "Yes." I light should a: "my elder sister?! Where is Zhao Xue''s special size! "


    "Don''t talk to me like that! Zhao Xue is in 503. Come on. " Finish saying, Wang Qiang did not speak at all, hang up the phone all of a sudden!


    Don''t worry about you! In my heart, I scolded Wang Qiang hundreds of times, took a deep breath, turned my head and looked at baldhead: "no... baldhead brother, it''s a bit complicated. Can you stay here for a while, I''ll text you later, and you will rush up to room 503... Ok... OK?"


    I feel a little uneasy. What am I? Can these people listen to me? But I was wrong. When I finished saying this, the bald head nodded: "OK, when you call me, or send a text message, I''ll take people to rush up. You can remember my phone number


    With that, bareheaded told me the phone number. I write down the phone number with my mobile phone, edit the message and put the phone in my pocket. As long as I''m in danger, I just need to put my hand in my pocket and press the send button, and my bald head will receive the message.


    When I''m ready, I''ll leave the back door. Until the main entrance of Wanhai Hotel, I just felt a strange atmosphere. The first floor of Wanhai hotel is the hotel, but as soon as I entered, several people in the hotel looked at me and took out their mobile phones.


    If I guess correctly, these people must be sent by Wang Qiang. Instead of going directly to the fifth floor, I was in the toilet on the first floor. I put on my mask. Then I didn''t stop. I went straight to the elevator and went straight to the fifth floor.


    On the fifth floor, my heart hung. The room next to the stairway is 532. I estimate room 503, the innermost part of the fifth floor.


    I walked carefully all the way, sure enough, when I went to 503, my face, completely changed.


    Bursts of laughter, and noise, from room 503 inside! Outside the room, I was sweating all over. In this room, I''m afraid there are at least a dozen people listening to the sound!


    I took a deep breath and finally knocked on the door. Anyway, I''m wearing a mask and no one knows me.


    "Dangdang..." my hands are shaking. When the knock on the door rings, I can hear clearly that there is no sound in the noisy room!


    What''s going on? At the door of my room, my brow was locked, but it was at that moment that the door in front of me was opened, and then, more than ten people surrounded me directly! These people are all gangsters around the school. I look familiar with some of them. They are very famous around the school.


    The leader is Wang Qiang! At this time, Wang Qiang, with a machete in his hand, immediately put the knife on my neck!


    But I didn''t look at Wang Qiang. Instead, I looked into the room all the time! This room is very large, which should belong to the higher room. It has more than 150 square meters and has two bedrooms. In one of the bedrooms, a woman is tied to the bed. However, when I saw this woman, my whole body was like an electric shock!


    The beautiful face, the proud figure, and the fiery eyes, who is not Zhao Xue! At this time, Zhao Xue also looked at the door. She was all tied up, and there was a layer of adhesive tape on her mouth. She couldn''t speak at all. Next to Zhao Xue, there are seven or eight women who look like little gangsters. But what shocked me was that Yang Rui and Xie Nan were also among them!


    Hum! At that time, my head has been blank, Yang Rui and Xie Nan, is not a good relationship with Zhao Xue, how can treat Zhao Xue like this, how can help Wang Qiang, deal with Zhao Xue!


    I''m stupid, totally stupid! But at this moment, the chopper that had been standing around my neck was suddenly removed by Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang coldly looked at me, that expression incomparable anger: "trough you, who are you?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m going the wrong way." I kowtowed it out. I know that I''m wearing a mask. Wang Qiang doesn''t know me. Can Rao is so, Wang Qiang hears me to say so, also raise a palm abruptly, a slap throws on my face!


    "Pa!" This slap made my face numb. Before I could react, Wang Qiang kicked me in the stomach: "what''s wrong with you? You don''t have eyes? Go away


    I trembled all over. I didn''t know what to think at that time. My head was running at a high speed! If I leave like this, I''ll let them come up later, which can really scare Wang Qiang. However, at this time, there are several women beside Zhao Xue. As long as they find something wrong, they will hurt Zhao Xue!


    I tightly clenched my fist, slowly put my hand into my pocket, and pressed the SMS key. But my face still looked at Wang Qiang with a smile: "I''m sorry. I thought I was in the wrong room, but isn''t this 503?"


    "Yes? Who are you looking for? " Wang Qiang looked at me coldly and said it.

 Chapter 28

    "Is Yang Rui in, please? I''m sun Zidong''s friend. " I said light out, the surface is very calm. Last time in the bar, I knew where Yang Rui and sun Zidong met. That''s why I dare to say that. Sure enough, as soon as my voice fell, Yang Rui rushed out of the room and looked at me blankly: "who are you? Didn''t sun Zidong and I break up? "


    break up?! Nima... I was surprised. My goal now is to ink here for a while. As soon as the strong men Yao Qin is looking for arrive, I can rush into the room directly! I can see that there are five girls in the room, next to Zhao Xue. Including Xie Nan.


    I tightly clenched my fist, and finally looked at Yang Rui. Two days ago, Yang Rui was still in love with sun Zidong. Now I''m separated? This woman has read countless people.


    I showed a sneer: "sister Rui, Dongge said, he missed you, he regretted it."


    I began to talk nonsense. In fact, I was already in a hurry. However, no one found that something was wrong with me, especially Yang Rui. With anger on her face, she really regarded me as sun Zidong''s younger brother. Pointing at me, she began to scold: "what are you? Sun Zidong doesn''t have a long mouth? Now, right now, call your East brother and ask him to stay away from me in the future! "


    I listen to Yang Rui''s words, all feel funny, but my face is still very serious, repeatedly nodded: "well, sister Rui, I''ll call now."


    I directed Yang Rui to say, my present goal, is really to try my best to delay time. I took out my cell phone and pretended to flip through the phone book. The heart is beating, I keep using the light, looking at the room.


    Zhao Xue was tied tightly and her eyes were full of despair. Seeing Zhao Xue like this, I feel very uncomfortable, just like a knife. I think, Zhao Xue''s heart is also very uncomfortable, has been playing with their two sisters, Yang Rui, Xie Nan, unexpectedly helped Wang Qiang, tied up for themselves.


    "You call sun Zidong quickly. What are you talking about?" Yang Rui didn''t look at me, saw my mobile phone for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying.


    However, at this moment, from the other end of the corridor, there suddenly appeared more than 20 people! Hula, the whole corridor is surrounded! These more than 20 people, holding a machete in their hands, show a large tattoo! It''s bareheaded!


    "There you are, cut it for me!" The bald man saw me at the first sight. When he saw that I was surrounded by a group of people, he called out at that time! At the same time, more than 20 people behind bareheaded rushed over in an instant!


    "Zhao Xue!" I shouted, at that time I was really anxious, while Wang Qiang did not notice, rushed directly into the room!


    At this time, Wang Qiang''s people, one by one, have been silly. Before they can react, the two sides have been fighting together!


    "Zhao Xue!" I am full of sweat, suddenly rushed to Zhao Xue''s side! Zhao Xue next to those women, did not expect, will suddenly burst out of so many people, was also stunned! I can''t manage so much. I carry Zhao Xue up from the bed and rush out of the door!


    "Oh... Oh..." Zhao Xue kept moving on my shoulder. She seemed to want to speak, but her mouth was so sticky. I can''t say it at all. I can only keep shaking on my shoulder.


    "Brother bald, I''ll leave it to you!" Go to the door, I also yelled, carrying Zhao Xue to run out!


    At this moment, the fifth floor of Wanhai hotel is already in a mess. There are thirty or forty people fighting together. The people Yao Qin called are not dying at all. The machetes in his hands are chopping out one by one!


    A scream echoed in the corridor. Wang Qiang''s people, who have the intention to continue to play, the strength of both sides is not a horizontal line. The people Wang Qiang is looking for are all those gangsters who are paid for protection in the school. But who is Yao Qin looking for? It''s really hard to work in the society!


    Later, I left Wanhai hotel. I don''t know what happened. But when I left Wanhai hotel with Zhao Xue on my shoulder, the scene was very chaotic. At that time, I really couldn''t care so much. I carried Zhao Xue all the way out of Wanhai Hotel and ran on the street.


    Although Zhao Xue is not heavy, I can''t carry her so far. But today, I really did it, and I ran a long way, until I ran to a small alley. When I looked back and saw that no one came after me, I just put Zhao Xue on the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I really collapsed, sitting on the floor panting. Zhao Xue on one side is still tied, struggling.


    I really didn''t have time to manage her. I felt that at that time, my mouth was dry and my whole body was weak. I patted my chest and sat on the floor for three minutes before I felt more comfortable.


    Until this time, my eyes, just a little bit of move to Zhao Xue''s body. At this time Zhao Xue, so lying in front of me, big eyes staring at me, showing a trace of fear. Seriously, at that moment, I suddenly came up with an evil idea!


    Zhao Xue, just in front of me, she can''t move now. I''m still wearing a mask. If I take advantage of Zhao Xue, Zhao Xue doesn''t know it''s me!


    But when my idea appeared, I would like to slap myself! Cao te code, Jiang Feng, you have such an idea, are you still human? I said to myself in my heart. Zhao Xue so protect me, I still want to take advantage of her?


    I take a deep breath and untie the rope on Zhao Xue''s body. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Xue didn''t mean to resist at all. She looked at me with big eyes.


    After I untied all the ropes on Zhao Xue''s body, she tore off the tape on her mouth. Until this time, her beautiful face was exposed in front of my eyes.


    "You... You are..." Zhao Xue stared at me without blinking. I could see that there was a faint tear in her shining eyes.


    I look at Zhao Xue like this, in the heart incomparably uncomfortable. I''m wearing a mask now. Of course Zhao Xue doesn''t know me. I can''t tell Zhao Xue that I''m Jiang Feng.


    I can''t tell anyone about this secret. I was silent for a while, and finally I spoke slowly: "don''t you remember me? Today you go to the evening self-study, I also went to the wrong class


    "Ah, it''s you! I remember you, you went to the wrong class and sat next to me! So it''s you. Are we from the same school? Why did you save me... "Zhao Xue, like a little girl, suddenly realized.


    "Because..." I scratched my head. At that time, I didn''t care so much. I began to make things up: "because I like you."


    "What?! You.. "Zhao Xue looked at me blankly:" then how do you know that I was arrested by Wang Qiang? And you... You like me? "


    "Yes, I like you." I nodded heavily, anyway, my current identity, not Jiang Feng, I say what I want.


    "I''ve loved you since the first time I saw you. I know, there are many people pursuing you, but what am I? I''m not handsome, and the conditions are not good. I can only look at you from a distance. " I affectionate toward Zhao Xue said, this in the name of others to Zhao Xue, that kind of feeling is too good!


    Zhao Xue is listening to me very carefully. I took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Xue affectionately: "later, I began to approach you a little bit, I want to know everything about you, chat with friends, and I often mention you. In fact, I didn''t really go to the wrong class when I was studying in the evening. But I found that your deskmate did not go to the evening study. I''d rather make a fool of myself, I''d rather be laughed at, and I''d pretend to be in the wrong class, just to stay by your side for a second. "


    "Shua!" I can clearly feel that when I finish saying this, Zhao Xue''s face, suddenly red, like a ripe apple!


    ha-ha! When I saw Zhao Xue like this, I couldn''t help laughing. I''m more and more good at making up lies now.

 Chapter 29

    "How do you know that Wang Qiang has blocked me tonight?" Although Zhao Xue was a little shy when she heard this, she still asked.


    "Because I had something to do today, I left early after school. See a group of people sneaking around the school gate. I''m afraid it''s Wang Qiang. Because you have a conflict with Wang Qiang, I''ve heard about it. " I''m talking nonsense.


    "You... What''s your name..." Zhao Xue looked up and down at me. Before I could speak, she continued to say, "your body is the same as my brother, but it''s different in appearance and voice."


    "Hiss!" When Zhao Xue finished saying this, I took a cold breath! Can Zhao Xue see that I am Jiang Feng?


    I felt a little uneasy, but still squeezed out a smile: "my name is Jiang song." I made up a name.


    "Jiang song?" Zhao Xue picked an eyebrow: "my brother''s surname is Jiang, and his name is Jiang Feng. Ha ha, your two names are quite similar!"


    "Well, why do you always mention your brother? Do you have a good relationship with him?" I laughed and asked.


    "We have always been at the same table. Not long ago, he called me sister. I feel that he is like my brother." Zhao Xue said word by word: "in fact, I did not expect that Wang Qiang would come to block me. I thought Wang Qiang would block Jiang Feng."


    "Hu..." hearing Zhao Xue say so, my heart is warm. I looked at Zhao Xue and said with a smile: "can we be friends..."


    I was going to say, can we get along with each other? But the words have come to the mouth, but still did not say it.


    "Yes, of course. I don''t know how to thank you for saving me this time! Let''s go. My house is upstairs. Why don''t you go to my house for a while? " Zhao Xue looked at me with a smile and said it.


    Ah? I was surprised, Zhao Xue asked me to go to her home? Does Zhao Xue really like Hao long said, especially dissolute... This invited me to her home, does it imply that I want to have a relationship with her?


    The idea in my heart is a little evil, but there is a kind of excitement, which urges me to keep nodding: "really?"


    "Ha ha, really, let''s go." Zhao Xue waved to me, stood up and went to the community. I have been to Zhao Xue''s home. I know that she is the only one in her family, but I have to pretend that I have never been there.


    Until Zhao Xue''s home, I pretended to ask out: "there is no one else in your family?"


    "No, my parents go out to work." Zhao Xue said: "you sit here first, I''ll pour water for you."


    I smile in my heart. Unexpectedly, I come to Zhao Xue''s home again! But now I''m wearing a mask. I''m not Jiang Feng anymore. It''s my own name: Jiang song.


    Zhao Xue poured two glasses of water, sitting next to me, I can see, Zhao Xue''s body, there are many footprints. Originally my mood has been stable, but I see this, the anger rubbed up again!


    "Aren''t Yang Rui and Xie Nan your good friends? How can they do this to you?"?! How can you help Wang Qiang? " I''m angry between my eyebrows!


    "Hoo..." hearing me ask this, Zhao Xue''s face, all of a sudden smile, mouth slightly down, as if to cry: "I did not expect, usually we three people, so good relationship, but today, they even help Wang Qiang. Because Wang Qiang gave them two, 5000 yuan each. "


    "What?" Really, I was blinded at that time, 5000? A person 5000, can let Yang Rui and Xie Nan, betray own friend?!


    I have a special code, I really can''t understand it! If someone gives me money to sell Hao long, let alone five thousand, even five million, I will not agree. I didn''t blow the bull wall at all. I dare to say that with my conscience. If I betray Hao long, I don''t feel at ease in my life.


    But Yang Rui and Xie Nan betrayed Zhao Xue for 5000 yuan! I need a special size!


    I''m so angry that I feel like I''m trembling all over. Zhao Xue''s face is ruddy when she sees me like this: "thank you. Jiang song. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Nothing." I forced out a smile: "you''re welcome, i... you... Zhao Xue, do you know I like you so much?" I don''t know what I thought at that time. I just said it.


    When I said this, Zhao Xue suddenly froze there, his face even more red: "thank you for your love.."


    "I don''t need your thanks. I have only one request. Can I kiss you?" I looked at Zhao Xue and said it word by word. I tightly grasp in my heart, I really want to know what kind of person Zhao Xue is! I stare at Zhao Xue tightly.


    But at this moment, Zhao Xue''s face, the ruddy face, a little bit of become a little angry: "Jiang song, I''m going to sleep, thank you for saving me this time. Thank you


    With that, Zhao Xue stood up. I suddenly understood that Zhao Xue wanted to drive me away. Although I was wearing a mask now, my face was not so thick, so I had to stand up awkwardly: "OK, I''ll go first." Finish saying, I fled to leave Zhao Xue their home like.


    It was in the corridor that I patted my chest.


    Hoo... Anyway, just save Zhao Xue. I thought, slowly down the stairs. Go out of Zhao Xue''s community.


    I took the phone out of my pocket and made a call to Hao long. Hao long picked up the phone, there was no nonsense at all. He just scolded me: "crazy, what''s the relationship between me and you? Can you tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "To save Zhao Xue. Wang Qiang didn''t block me. He went to block Zhao Xue. " I thought about it and said it.


    At that moment, Hao long on the other side of the phone suddenly fell silent. Full silence for two minutes: "lunatic, I know, you like Zhao Xue, right?"


    "I..." I was just about to speak, but Hao long on the other side of the phone suddenly interrupted me: "madman, you don''t have to explain. I know you too well. Others don''t know you. I don''t know. I know you have feelings for Zhao Xue. To tell you the truth, I don''t know who Zhao Xue is, but she often plays with Yang Rui and Xie Nan. What kind of people are Yang Rui and Xie Nan? Are you clear in your heart? "Like birds of a feather flock together."


    "Big dragon." Hearing this, I was also a long sigh of relief, slowly said out: "in fact, you really blame Zhao Xue."


    I took a cigarette out of my pocket, lit it, took a deep breath, and told Hao long all about today. After five minutes of talking, I didn''t take a taxi home.


    It was not until I finished that Hao long breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha, we really can''t understand women. But listen to you finish, I feel Zhao Xue is still very good to you. Forget it, madman. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s go home. " Hao long said it to me.


    Hao long said it to me.


    "Well." I answered and hung up.


    No matter what happens tomorrow, the contradiction between Zhao Xue and Hao long will be resolved. In fact, there is no contradiction between Hao long and Zhao Xue. Hao long just feels that Zhao Xue is very dissolute. But I really don''t think so. I think in my heart, also at this time, in front of a figure in a hurry, straight to me!


    At that time, I just hung up the phone, I didn''t see it clearly at all. Before I could react, the figure hit me directly!


    "Ah Then, a piercing scream, then sounded!


    fuck! I was speechless at that time. Is this man sick? Special size, such a wide road, big night, so you can bump into me?


    But even in my dream, I didn''t think that when I saw this person clearly, I really collapsed!


    I''ll go to NIMA, Yang Yun?!


    I don''t know! What''s my mood? It''s speechless! I took out my cell phone from my pocket. It''s over ten o''clock now! I hit her three times a day? At the door of the office once, in the corridor once, this is all after school, hit again?!


    "Are you blind? You can''t stay away from such a wide road! " However, before I spoke, Yang Yun called out and looked up at me!

 Chapter 30

    Go to you! I wanted to scold her! Am I blind? I really don''t know who is blind! Such a wide road, I walk well, this Yang Yun ran all the way, it is directly hit me! But now, I''m still wearing a mask. Yang Yun doesn''t know me at all!


    At that time I was also a fire came out, do not know how to think, suddenly looked at Yang Yun: "you are talking about me?"


    "Nonsense! I don''t say you, I say who? Would you stay away from me? You are not so blind! Blind people know how to listen to the sound and avoid others! " Yang Yun yelled at me, full of anger!


    What''s the climacteric period of this girl? This is what I think in my heart. I''m angry enough tonight. Hearing Yang Yun''s words, I can''t control my anger any more: "are you Shabi? I walk well, you hit me


    "Call me one more." But as soon as my voice fell, Yang Yun''s face changed and became extremely ugly. She said coldly to me.


    Alas, wocao, my stubborn temper also surged up at that time. Now I''m wearing a mask, and I''m afraid of you? What''s wrong with you? Is it good to be beautiful?


    "Why are you so powerful?" I looked at Yang Yun with a sneer, but at this moment, Yang Yun suddenly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, looked for the phone book for a long time, and then a phone call came over. Within a few seconds, the phone was picked up.


    Yang Yun locked her brows, and her tone was very stiff: "Li Xiong, you bring a few people here, I''m in trouble. I''m on Dawning street


    Hum! When I heard Yang Yun say that, I was also stunned. Li Xiong, it was Yang Yun in their class. In school, I had heard of this person. Li Xiong has been pursuing Yang Yun, but Yang Yun doesn''t agree. This is a well-known thing in the school. Unexpectedly, Yang Yun even called Li Xiong. It was obvious that she wanted to trouble me?


    I watched with my own eyes Yang Yun hang up the phone and stand on one side with pride. Stretched out his hand mercilessly pointed to me: "you wait, today I let you kneel in front of me!"


    "I don''t care for you!" At that moment, I really can''t help it. I yelled out crazily and rushed to Yang Yun and hugged her neck!


    Troublemaker you? I''ve been a wimp for such a long time. I don''t dare to offend this or that in school. I don''t dare to offend women who are better at school. But now I''m wearing a mask. Am I afraid of this or that?!


    "Ah At that time, I had completely lost my mind and dragged Yang Yun away!


    "You let me go! If I know who you are, I''ll find someone to kill you! " Yang Yun was also flustered at that time. She didn''t expect that I would say to do it! It''s all surveillance here. Yang Yun is sure that I don''t dare to do anything to her, but what am I afraid of? Cao te code, I''m wearing a mask now, what am I afraid of!


    At that moment, I was full of brutality. I blocked Yang Yun''s mouth so that she couldn''t make any sound. I forced Yang Yun to walk dozens of meters and finally came to a small alley.


    At that time, it was more than ten o''clock, most of the shops were closed, and there were only a few sporadic people on the street. Until that alley, I couldn''t control it at that time. I pushed Yang Yun on the wall. At that moment, it was the first time in my life that I was crazy!


    My hand, as if out of control in general, suddenly pressed on Yang Yun''s breast!


    "Pa!" But the good thing is only two seconds. Just when I was stunned, Yang Yun, who fell on the ground, suddenly stood up, and then raised her hand. The next moment, my face, like hot pain, swarmed!


    "You... You wait, I''ll find someone to kill you, kill you!" Yang Yun roared, turned around and ran!


    I have been completely stunned, I can''t remember, I want to chase her, the whole person like a puppet stay in place.


    Until Yang Yun disappeared in my sight, I just shook my head, the cool feeling in my heart finally surged up!


    Did I touch Yang Yun just now? I... I can''t even believe what just happened is true. My body seems not to belong to me, and slowly walked back, standing on the side of the road to take a taxi. When I got home that night, I tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep at all. It''s false to say that you are not afraid.


    I''m wearing a mask. Won''t Yang Yun recognize me? I thought in my heart, maybe she called the police and won''t catch me.


    That night, I didn''t sleep at all. But I don''t know. On the other hand, Yang Yun didn''t sleep all night.


    In a cafe in Wanhai City, there are two people sitting. One of them is Yang Yun, and the other is Li Xiong, who has been pursuing Yang Yun.


    At this time, Li Xiong, full of anger! Looking at Yang Yun in front of him, he suddenly roared out: "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you? You tell me if it''s OK, you tell me! Do you know that I really like you? "


    But in the face of Li Xiong''s roar, Yang Yun seems not to hear the same, still wiping tears. Sit there and say nothing.


    "You talk, you talk!" Li Xiong yells at Yang Yun. It''s so late that Yang Yun suddenly calls him and says he''s in trouble. He rushes out to find Yang Yun. After finding Yang Yun, she didn''t say a word. What''s this for!


    "It''s OK. I''m going." Yang Yun didn''t speak at all. She turned around and was about to stand up! Until this time, Li Xiong was really anxious: "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter, you tell me!"


    "What can I tell you? I''m sorry, I''ll give you an apology, OK. I''m going home! " Yang Yun yells at Li Xiong and tears flow down again! Yang Yun never dreamed that such a thing would be spread on her own body! From school, Yang Yun received countless love letters, countless ambiguous messages, but he never looked at anyone. Parents have taught themselves since childhood. Girls must protect their bodies.


    But today, I was touched and watched by a stranger! For what? Yang Yun was angry when she thought of it. At that time, she didn''t know how to think about it. She almost roared at Li Xiong: "you should do everything you can to adjust the monitoring for me. Shuguang street, the monitoring around 10:30 in the evening. Hurry up!" Yang Yun''s voice is going to be hoarse. Anyway, we must find this person, we must find him!


    This is what Yang Yun thought at that time. After that, she turned and left.


    "Xiao Yun!" Li Xiong looks at Yang Yun''s back and stays there. After a full three or four minutes to react, quickly rushed out. We''re going to have a relationship. We''re going to have surveillance.


    On the other side, Zhao Xue also stayed up all night. In such a big room, Zhao Xue curls up on the bed, holding her bear doll. In her head, what she remembers is what happened today. Zhao Xue doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. Which class is Jiang song? Do you want to thank him


    Zhao Xuechang breathed a sigh of relief, turning over and over in bed, but couldn''t sleep. Finally, I took out my mobile phone and played the game.


    Until the next day. I got up very early in the morning, had a meal and went to school. But all day, Wang Qiang didn''t come to school.

 Chapter 31

    I was a little worried. I went to find Hao long. Last night in the hotel, after I rescued Zhao Xue, I left the hotel. I don''t know what kind of fight the two groups had.


    Hao long said that last night, there were not many people Yao Qin was looking for who were injured, but Wang Qiang, who were almost all injured and hospitalized. But Yao Qin settled the matter and told me not to worry.


    I feel relieved after listening. It is estimated that Wang Qiang was also beaten and hospitalized. This day passed like this. Zhao Xue asked me several times whether I knew Jiang song. What can I say? I can only say I don''t know.


    I asked Zhao Xue how to inquire about this person, but Zhao Xue did not tell me. She will not know that her savior, Jiang song, is actually me.


    Zhao Qian announced that a two-day summer camp will be held tomorrow. Everyone will gather at the school gate at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. The whole third grade must have all the members, including the class teachers, the director and the principal. Of course, the summer camp can''t go in vain. Every student who participates in the summer camp must pay 500 yuan.


    This is a typical case of money digging... Every student knows it. Does it cost 500 yuan to go to the summer camp? It''s like robbing money! But none of the students complained. Because I''m a senior in high school. I''m too nervous to study. It''s hard to go out and relax. It''s not taking up Saturdays and Sundays. 500 yuan is absolutely worth it!


    So when Zhao Xi talked about it, all the students were very excited.


    "The place we are going to is blue water villa. You should have heard of it. It is located on the edge of Wanhai city. Some students may have heard of it." Zhao said to the crowd, "since it''s summer camp, we just go to eat, drink and have fun, but we can''t be out of order, you know?"


    "I know!" These students have promised, one by one to hear play, are not excited.


    "In addition, in order to protect the environment, no students can bring their own food. Otherwise, it''s too hard to clean up the pulp Zhao Qian didn''t forget to give a few words of advice, and then she left school. But I didn''t go until all the students in the class left. Because Zhao Xue and I are at the same table, I''m stuck outside, and Zhao Xue can''t walk.


    "Come on, brother, what are you doing here?" Zhao Xue said it to me and looked around. All the people in the class had gone, and the whole classroom was just me and Zhao Xue. No, the whole corridor is probably just the two of us.


    "Sister, don''t go to the summer camp tomorrow." I said it to Zhao Xue.


    "Why?" Zhao Xue''s face was full of doubts: "Mr. Zhao said that all the staff must come together."


    "Big dog fart!" I yelled: "if I have something to do, do I have to go? Don''t go, sister


    My heart is a little trembling. Zhao Xi and I said before that the place where we are going to go to summer camp, namely Bishui villa, is the property of Wang Qiang''s father and Wang Bishui. Although Wang Qiang is in hospital now, tomorrow, Wang Qiang will go to the summer camp with us. When he arrives at his father''s site, Wang Qiang will definitely be more arrogant! If it''s bad for Zhao Xue again, I really can''t accept it.


    "Well, your sister, I''m not short of the 500 yuan. Don''t worry. By the way, I''ll tell you, if you ask someone, there''s a Jiang song in our school, who is also in our grade. Ask him which class he is in Zhao Xue patted me on the shoulder, moved the table away and walked out directly from me.


    I gave a wry smile: "sister, you can''t do it today! I feel like I''m going to have a nosebleed. No, I''m going to summer camp tomorrow. I have to find a chance to have a relationship with Zhao Xi!


    I''m so excited. I''ve been single for 18 years. I''ve always solved my own physiological problems. I''m excited to think that I''m going to have a relationship with a woman for the first time! And the woman I have a relationship with is my head teacher! The best beauty!


    ha-ha! I laughed evil in my heart. Tomorrow is definitely a good opportunity! But now I''m also worried. I want to use the secrets of Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang to threaten Zhao Xi. I don''t know if she will agree.


    I have completely forgotten that the place to go tomorrow is Wang Qiang''s father''s territory.


    That night, I spent in my imagination. This sleep, especially sweet.


    The next morning, I took 600 yuan from my mother and went to school. In fact, when I thought about it later, it was really pitiful. If you go to the summer camp, you have to pay 500. Besides the money given to the school, I only have 100 yuan in pocket money these two days... Two days


    Until the school gate, I saw dozens of buses parked at the gate, from class one in three years to class fifteen in three years, and each class was neatly arranged. I easily found my own class and stood behind Hao long.


    "Dalong, I owe you money. You can wait." I thought for a long time, but I told Hao long. Although I know Hao long is not in a hurry, I am in a hurry! No matter how good a brother is, he can''t stay in debt for such a long time.


    "Screw you!" Sure enough, when I finished saying this, Hao long scolded: "what do you always mention about that little money?"


    Hao long said angrily. After saying this, he looked around and found that no one paid attention to us. Then he crept up and said, "madman, I want to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Hao long curiously, but he said something, and I was speechless.


    "I''ll tell you, yesterday I met another gourmet! Ha ha, you can''t imagine that Kung Fu! Mad, I''m so happy. After that, she gave me two thousand yuan more Hao long said to me with a smile.


    "Trough!" Dogs can''t spit out Ivory! I rolled my eyes and ignored Hao long, but an idea rose in my heart. To tell you the truth, now many people don''t do wine accompaniment. They are afraid of being known by acquaintances and talking behind their backs. Wine company is really money making. And to tell you the truth, every day I listen to Hao long say that when I meet all kinds of best products, I am also excited!


    I can change my face now. If I make a special handsome mask, can I be a star and ask someone to make an appointment?!


    Thinking of this, I am very excited! In other words, if I am particularly handsome, let alone to do wine company, even if I have an appointment with someone, how many beauties are willing to have a relationship with me?

 Chapter 32

    I''m already excited!


    However, at this time, Hao long in front of me suddenly touched me. I trembled and looked at Hao long. As a result, the goods didn''t speak, but raised their heads to one side. A face full of excitement!


    Huh? I follow Hao Long''s eyes to see, the result this see, I also suddenly a Leng! My eyes are dull!


    Not only me, at this moment, almost everyone''s eyes are looking in the same direction, in that direction, there are two women, seems to have become the focus of the whole school! Our third grade, nearly two thousand people, at this time the eyes, are firmly focused on these two people!


    These two people are not others, one of them is Zhao Xi! The woman next to Zhao Xi, Su Yan, is also a teacher in our school, but she doesn''t teach our class. But Su Yan, who else doesn''t know? Wanhai experimental high school, there are two beautiful teachers, is well known. One is Zhao Xi, the other is Su Yan.


    Su Yan is a little older than Zhao Xi. She seems to be 27 or 78 years old. But so far, Su Yan has no boyfriend. Similarly, Su Yan is also the existence of Goddess level in many students'' minds. With her height of 1.64 meters, perfect and sexy figure, and her broad breasts, this woman looks like a young woman, but she is the goddess of young women.


    Su Yan and Zhao Qian, two women''s looks, are well known in the whole school. No, they should be famous in the whole school of Wanhai city.


    Su Yan is also very strict in managing students, which is similar to Zhao Xi. This year, news came out that Su Yan might be promoted to grade director. When many students heard about the news, they were crying bitterly!


    How severe is Su Yan? Let her be the grade director, does the student have a good life? But anyway, the power of beauty, after all, is to make men crazy. I don''t know how many students take Suyan as their fantasy object.


    Now Su Yan and Zhao Xi are walking together, and that''s a 100% return rate! I can see that some students'' eyes are about to fall off, and they are constantly moving on Su Yan and Zhao Xi.


    At this time, Zhao Xi, wearing a pair of jeans, vividly outlined the perfect leg shape, the hip, the almost S-shaped curve, and the body swaying from left to right when walking, which makes people can''t help thinking.


    Let''s see Su Yan again. These two women are just different. Su Yan is wearing a pair of shorts, which are very short. Under the shorts, he is wearing a flesh colored silk stockings, and his legs look very white.


    "Mad, when I have such a daughter-in-law, it''s not in vain!"


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s better than our class flowers. It''s all teachers. It looks so mature."


    "Gudong..." next to me, Hao long swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and everyone was talking about it. But no one saw Zhao Degang on one side with a proud smile on his face. After all, he had a relationship with Zhao Xi, and he was proud to see that Zhao Xi was so popular.


    I looked at Zhao Degang with a sneer. I have to say that Zhao Degang, as a director, looks better. Ha ha, it''s a pity that I''ve decided to try Zhao Xi anyway!


    In my heart, I quietly made a plan. At this time, Zhao Degang stepped forward and came to everyone. In his hand, a loudspeaker appeared. Then I heard Zhao Degang''s rich voice: "all students pay attention to one class and one bus. Some students may not have seats. Students who don''t have seats will stand for a while, and they will arrive soon." Zhao Degang said word by word: "starting from class one in three years, don''t rob!"


    As the voice dropped, Zhao Degang went to the bus, and then the students in class one, three years old, got on the bus.


    I looked around a circle, the result is at this time, Zhao Xue suddenly close to my side, whispered out: "brother, Wang Qiang has not come today."


    okay? Sure enough, when I heard Zhao Xue''s words, I found that Wang Qiang didn''t come! Mad, he didn''t come just in time! Or I''ll have to worry. I squinted. In a twinkling of an eye, I had already driven away several buses. Finally, it was our turn to get on the bus.


    Zhao Qian was at the door of the car, waiting for the students to go up one by one. Hao long and I were at the front, so we both picked the first row seats. It was not until my classmates got on the bus that Zhao Xi came up. But let me frown is, Zhao Degang also followed up!


    At that time, there were no seats in the bus. And in the back of the bus, there are more than a dozen students standing. There are more than 60 people in our class. This car has only 50 seats. After Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang got on the bus, they stood beside Hao long and me. Then the bus started.


    fuck! I suddenly remembered that I ran into Zhao Xi on the bus, and I didn''t give her a seat. As a result, Zhao Xi didn''t treat me as a person because of this.


    But now? Although Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang are standing beside me, what can I do if I don''t give up my seat? As a result, I didn''t give up my seat, but Hao long stood up and laughed at Zhao Qian: "Miss Zhao, please sit here."


    "Ha ha, look at me as a student." Zhao Xi smiles at Zhao Degang. She is not polite and sits directly on Hao Long''s seat.


    fuck! Really, I wanted to slap Hao long twice at that time! This wall is full of food. If you don''t have a seat, you have to give it to Zhao Xi.


    Now Zhao Xi is sitting next to me. It''s a good thing, but Zhao Degang is always looking at me!


    Special code, Zhao Degang''s intention, can it be more obvious? Obviously, he wanted me to stand up and give him a seat!


    Zhao Degang has been looking at me, Ma De, at that time I was also upset, I did not let!


    "Director Zhao, would you please stand for a while?" Zhao Xi really didn''t want to give up her seat when she saw me. She was also very embarrassed. If she was another student, she could say something, but did she dare to say me? So can only helplessly look at Zhao Degang, said.


    "Ha ha... It''s OK. Students are not sensible. The child''s tutoring is not very good. Mr. Zhao Xi, you are a good teacher. " Zhao Degang sneered, seemingly indifferent, but when he said this, he always looked at me.


    Screw you! Seriously, at that moment, all the students in the bus were silent! Everyone''s looking at me.


    At this moment, my face looks like earth! Hao long saw something wrong. He was so excited to see me that he suddenly stood in front of me: "ha ha, master Zhao Degang, it''s really wrong that he didn''t give up his seat to you, but it''s really wrong for you to say that about him and your tutor."


    "Miss Zhao Xi, what kind of students are you?" When Hao Long''s voice fell, Zhao Degang suddenly became angry! Anyway, he is a teaching director. When students see him, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. How dare they talk back like that? And the students in this class are all dead wood. Don''t you know how to give way?


    "This..." Zhao Qian also showed her embarrassment. After thinking for a long time, she stood up and looked at Zhao Degang: "then... Then you can sit here..."


    "You..." Zhao Degang''s face is almost no blood! How could he know that Zhao Xi didn''t dare to let me give up my seat!


    Everyone''s attention, all in Zhao Degang''s body, at that time he was very embarrassed, but that is the moment, I heard a harsh brake sound, suddenly sounded!


    "Squeak!" At that moment, everyone in the car was leaning forward quickly! Standing Zhao Degang, as well as the dozen students, almost fell to the ground! Zhao Qian, who just stood up to give up her seat to Zhao Degang, also called out all of a sudden. She didn''t stand firm at all. The whole person sat down directly to me!


    "Hiss!" Just for a moment, I felt a sudden tremor on my leg, bearing all the weight of Zhao Xi! Zhao Xi sat on my body, and her elastic hips made me feel very comfortable!

 Chapter 33

    But only a second, Zhao Xi quickly stood up from me, did not speak. However, Zhao Degang on one side was angry. He pointed to the driver and yelled out: "can you drive? How many students are in the car? Can you afford to have an accident?"


    "Not... Director Zhao, don''t blame me, you see..." the driver was also flustered. Hearing Zhao Degang''s blame, he explained flurriedly and pointed to the front.


    At that time, all the students in the bus stood up. Sure enough, in front of the bus, there were three people, two men and one woman. The two men were all in their thirties. One of them fell to the ground with blood all over his legs and a big pool of blood on the ground. The other two stood beside him with anxious faces. These three people kept waving to the bus.


    "Open the door and see what happened to them." Zhao Degang frowned and said that the driver didn''t dare to follow. He quickly opened the door.


    At this time, the three men staggered to the door. It was not until this time that I could see the three men clearly. One of them is a beard, all over his face.


    The woman, on the other hand, was wearing a scarf and covered half of her face. However, I can see that this woman has a good figure and beautiful eyes. She is probably a beautiful girl.


    The last one, with blood all over his face, was the one who was injured.


    The beard looked very anxious. When the bus door was opened, it yelled out: "fellow students, are you students of experimental high school? Our three brothers and sisters are from other places. I didn''t expect that they were robbed in the daytime. My third brother fought with the gangster and was tied up by the gangster. Can you take us to the hospital? Quick, it''s important to save people!"


    "Wow With these words, the inside of the car suddenly exploded, and these students quickly stood up to watch the excitement. However, at this time, Zhao Degang showed his authority again. He pointed to these students and yelled, "what are you looking at? Do you know how to respect people?"


    "Hoo..." Zhao Degang said that those students who dare to watch the excitement sit down one after another. Zhao Degang''s face full of pride, as if to frighten students, it seems that he is more powerful, turned to look at the beard: "then you hurry up, hurry up."


    "Director Zhao!" However, as soon as the sound of Zhao Degang''s words fell, I stood up and locked my brows tightly: "isn''t that good? I think it''s better to let them take another car. "


    "What are you talking about?" Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhao Degang exploded and pointed at me and roared out: "you can''t give up your seat for me, but this life is in front of you, and you don''t save it?! What are you? What did your parents teach you? Have you ever been taught to be kind? "


    Zhao Degang yelled at me, and the students in the whole carriage were also chattering.


    I look like earth color, tightly clench fist: "director Zhao, I advise you, still don''t say so early, I repeat, don''t let them get on the bus." This time, my tone is a little stiff, not that I install the wall, but that I really feel something wrong! First of all, it''s not hard to see that none of these three people have clean faces. One had a beard, one had a neck, and one had a bloody face, which blocked his face.


    In addition, the injured one was obviously injured in his leg, but how could his face be covered with blood? Do you mean to cover your face?


    Finally, if the three of them are in a hurry to go to the hospital, why don''t they stop a taxi or a private car, which can be faster, so they have to stop a bus! What''s more, the three of them said they were from other places. How could they know that we were students of experimental high school?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. As for where I feel something is wrong, I can''t say what I guess, because I''m afraid I guess wrong. Make people laugh. These three people really make me frown. In a hurry, I could only shout out again: "don''t let them get on, don''t let them!"


    "Don''t let them in? Is this your car? If you don''t want to go to summer camp, get out of here as soon as possible! " Zhao Degang was also said by me, full of anger, pointed at me and scolded. He turned around and looked at the three people, and cried out with his beard: "you three, get on the bus, just as we passed the hospital."


    "Good, good... Thank you, I for my third brother, for my second sister, thank you, thank you.." the facial expression moved, quickly to help the injured, to the car. Until this time, Zhao Degang also began to say: "you students, don''t know what''s going on. In this case, they even ignore it, and don''t know how your parents taught you."


    "Is your third brother''s injury OK?" While criticizing these students, Zhao Degang looked at his beard and said it.


    Whisker nodded: "it''s OK, thank you, really thank you, really..."


    "It''s OK. What do you call it?" Zhao Degang looked at the beard and asked.


    "My name is not easy to remember. Just call me a beard. This is my second sister, Xiao Han. The injured one is my third brother, Xiao Feng. " The beard said carelessly, looking around from time to time.


    After the three of them came up, the bus started slowly. Zhao Degang is still reluctant, pointing at me and shouting out: "I say you are a student, are you sick? Didn''t you see anyone hurt? Is it so hard to give me a seat? "


    "If you want to give up your seat and find someone else, I will not." I coldly said: "our class more than 60 people, why give up my seat? I didn''t ask the three of them to come up I didn''t give Zhao Degang any face. I just hummed it out.


    At that time, Zhao Degang''s face was hard to see! At this time, Xiao Han waved his hand, and then issued a sweet voice: "it''s OK, we just stand."


    "Why?" Xiao Han''s voice fell, and immediately I was stunned. Not only me, but the eyes of the whole class looked at Xiao Han.


    Among these three people, the most attractive one is Xiao Han. Although she was wearing a scarf to cover her face, she could feel that the girl was really beautiful and in good shape.


    These are not important, the most important thing is that this woman''s voice, it is exciting! Sweet can''t, like the sound of nature in general! Almost immediately, Xiao Han became the focus of all the students!


    "I... I''m ok... Just stand up..." at this time, Xiao Feng, who was injured, trembled and said, one hand covering his leg, but even though he said so, he still sat on the ground.


    The vehicle starts slowly, more than ten buses shuttle in Wanhai city. Indeed, we will pass by the city hospital when we go to Bishui villa. We Wanhai city hospital, almost to the suburbs. But to be honest, the medical facilities there are very good.


    As the bus speeds up all the way out of the city, there are fewer people and cars, and the speed of the bus also speeds up. However, along the way, Zhao Degang has been talking with Xiao Han. It''s disgusting. I can clearly see that Xiao Han is not willing to talk to him, but Zhao Degang''s mouth seems to be closed.


    "What robbers have you met? Dare you rob in broad daylight? Are they robbing money?" Zhao Degang looks at Xiao Han and asks.


    "It''s robbing money. We are all from other places. It''s not easy for us to earn some money. How can we be robbed by them. So my third brother is fighting to protect our money. " Xiao Han said to Zhao Degang.


    "Nothing! Just protect the money. As for the medical expenses of your third brother, don''t worry. I can replace the school and ask the students to organize a donation to your brother. " Zhao Degang waved his hand and said it with a smile.


    what the fuck! Is that what he said? Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Degang''s voice fell, there was even more discussion in the car. If you pity others, you can donate money yourself. What are you doing with the students?


    But at this moment, Xiao Han, who was beside Zhao Degang, suddenly showed a trace of evil smile, and then a Black Dagger appeared in her hand! The next moment, that cold dagger, so frame in Zhao Degang''s neck!


    "Yes? Well, thank you very much. Ha ha, stop the car for me

 Chapter 34

    At that moment, Xiao Han''s eyes suddenly became very cold. At the same time, two black guns suddenly appeared in the hands of beard and Xiao Feng!


    How can Xiao Feng be hurt? Nothing at all! Straight in front of the driver, with a gun pointing at the driver: "pull over


    "Ah At this moment, some timid girls, called out directly! This kind of picture, only seen in the movie, but now, really happened in front of themselves, who can not be afraid!


    "Shut up! I want to see who''s wrong when I throw my cell phone on the ground. I''ll shoot you! " The beard shouts out, and at the same time, Yanks the trigger!


    "Pa!" A clear shot rang out in the bus! This shot, solid hit in the roof, suddenly hit a hole!


    Quiet! In the whole bus, there was no sound, not even a loud gasp! Don''t mention these students, even Zhao Xi, who is beside me, has been scared silly! Not to mention Zhao Degang, he was shaking all over. The dagger was on his neck. As long as he moved, it would pierce his throat!


    You deserve it! I scolded in my heart. At the beginning, I felt something was wrong. I said I would not let them three get on the bus. Zhao Degang didn''t believe it. Now he deserved it!


    I took a deep breath and had a headache. These three people, obviously, are not robbing for the first time. They have no worries at all, and there is not a trace of timidity. Xiao Feng points a gun at the driver, while Xiao Han puts a knife on Zhao Degang''s neck. As for the beard, he took a gun in one hand and a black bag out of his pocket in the other hand. He went to the driver and grabbed the driver''s hair directly: "do you have a slot? Take the money!"


    This roar almost didn''t scare the driver to sit on the ground. At that time, he didn''t dare to have any nonsense. He quickly took out several hundred yuan from his pocket and put it in the black bag. But after that, the beard was still staring at the driver. The driver had no choice but to put his cell phone in the black bag.


    Until this time, the beard just nodded, reached out and patted the driver''s face: "that''s right. If there''s anything valuable, just put it in it. Don''t feel uncomfortable."


    With that, he went to Zhao Degang. Zhao Degang was so scared at that time that he was shaking: "brother, brother, I''ll give you all my money. Don''t hurt me."


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense!" The beard kept shouting, Zhao Degang trembled all over, quickly turned his pocket, took out a stack of 100 yuan, visual inspection of more than 2000, all in the bag, and mobile phone. Put it in, too.


    "No more?" Beard looked at Zhao Degang and said coldly.


    Zhao Degang nodded in a hurry: "brother, I really don''t have it, I really don''t have it..."


    "Shall I go to you?" But before Zhao Degang''s voice fell, his beard suddenly roared out, raised his hand and slapped him in the face!


    "Pa!" The clear sound reverberated in the whole bus! Everyone''s face, are written with fear!


    "Ah Zhao Degang cried out in pain! How much does this slap weigh? I can clearly see that the corner of Zhao Degang''s mouth has been infiltrated with blood, and there is a clear palmprint on his face!


    "Why don''t you? The gold ring is still in your hand. Do you tell me that I have no money? I don''t want to take it out. OK, I''ll chop it off for you! " Beard roared, while saying, he grabbed Zhao Degang''s arm, took out a knife from his waist, and directly stabbed Zhao Degang''s finger!


    "I give it, I give it! I beg you, no, no! " Zhao Degang has completely collapsed, his forehead is full of cold sweat, at that moment, he plopped down on the ground, kept praying, all of a sudden put his ring in the bag of beard.


    Can Rao is so, that beard also ruthlessly kicked Zhao Degang a foot, just kick in his face, immediately whole face blood dripping!


    "Listen to me! If anyone hides and dares to call the police with his mobile phone, I''ll kill him! " Beard crazy roar out, but at this moment, his face, suddenly changed, quickly went to the back! Grab a boy''s hair!


    "Ah The boy screamed, almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes, all look back!


    The boy grabbed by his beard is the Sports Committee of our class. His name is Sun Ming. This boy is also a jerk. He is one meter eight and is about the same size as Hao long. At this time, he is holding a mobile phone in his hand. You don''t need to know that Sun Ming wants to call the police!


    "Don''t you! Call the police, right? Call the police, call the police Beard kept roaring, directly grabbed Sun Ming''s mobile phone, fell to the ground! The knife in his hand almost stabbed Sun Ming without hesitation!


    "Ah Just at this moment, many students scream out! No one thought that this beard was so cruel!


    The blade pierced into Sun Ming''s leg completely! A lot of blood, whizzing out of Sun Ming''s legs! Sun Ming is sweating and his face is very pale! That tearing pain, let his whole person fall to the ground, can only howl in pain!


    "I''ll call you again, I''ll kill you!" At that moment, the bearded hand was pinched directly on Sun Ming''s neck. Sun Ming''s body, constantly shaking, at this moment, how dare he make a sound! I can only gnash my teeth and endure the pain!


    Shocked! At that time, the whole class has been hoodwinked, who dare to play crooked mind! Looking at Sun Ming''s tragedy, the people in the car felt very heavy. I can''t help but think of the picture when I just got on the bus. Jiang Feng didn''t let the three of them get on the bus, but Zhao Degang, like a Shabi, gave Jiang Feng a bad scold!


    But no one knows. At this time, sitting beside Zhao Xi, I also have a headache. I have a total of 100 yuan in my pocket, and my cell phone is also a kind of junk cell phone. It''s bad luck for them to meet such a poor wall as me.


    I licked my lips. In this summer camp, the school rented more than ten buses. There are six or seven cars in the back of our car. Although we stopped, those six or seven cars didn''t notice us at all. They all passed us.


    Our current position here is a bit biased. It should belong to the suburbs. There are no people and there are crops all around. It''s impossible for anyone to know that there was a robbery in the bus.


    It''s just... My heart trembles and I look at the window next to me. I am against the window, and I am the first row, the whole bus, only the window next to me is open. If I move faster, I''m sure I can get out of here. But it''s really dangerous. After all, they have guns. And it''s not a toy gun. It''s live ammunition. If I move a little slower, I''ll be screened. Moreover, even if I escape, Zhao Xue and Hao long are also in the car. Maybe they will get angry with the robbers. In that case, I will become a sinner of the whole class.


    My heart that call a tangle, think about it, still did not dare to take risks. However, in such a short time, the beard had already come to Zhao Xi and me, but at that moment, there was a trace of evil smile on the beard''s face.


    "This woman, I''ve been watching for a long time, but I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful teacher in experimental high school?" With that, the beard reached out and wanted to touch Zhao Xi''s face.


    At that time, Zhao Xi was so scared that she turned white! There''s no blood! See the beard to touch her, also did not want to dodge! Beard has no matter what robbed money, the face of evil smile, up and down looking at Zhao Xi''s figure.


    Zhao Xi was so scared that she kept staring at Zhao Degang! I know what Zhao Xi means. After all, she is a woman. In this case, can she not be deceived! Of course, she has to count on someone to save her, but there are all students here. Who can save her? After all, Zhao Degang had a relationship with her.

 Chapter 35

    But before long, Zhao Qian''s eyes were full of disappointment. No, it should be despair. Zhao Degang looked at Zhao Qian, Leng did not dare to say a word!


    It''s a shame! In my heart, I scolded Zhao Degang very hard. No matter what, Zhao Xi is his woman now. How dare she not fart? I''m so angry that I can''t touch Zhao Qian when I look at her hands. At this moment, I suddenly gave a clear cough.


    "Cough..."


    "Shua!" Sure enough, after the sound, I stopped and looked at me coldly. Not only him, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, but also for me!


    "That... Elder brother, we''ll give you money. We won''t resist. You''ll leave after you rob the money. But don''t hurt us. I won''t call the police when you leave. " I said it tremblingly, looking at my beard.


    "Ouch?" His brow trembled when he looked at me, and there was some change in my eyes: "this boy can speak a word! Special code, if we rob the money and leave, if you dare to call the police, I will kill you! I''ll see who dares to call the police. If the police don''t catch me, I''ll kill you one by one when you finish school! "


    "Yes, we won''t call the police, brother. Don''t worry. I''ll give you all the money." I hastened to speak out, while saying, I took out the mobile phone from my pocket, took out the money and put it in the black bag. But at that moment, the beard was on fire!


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? You paralyzed, this broken cell phone, can sell 50 yuan? " Beard picked up my mobile phone and said it to me.


    fuck! I am also angry enough, but still smile: "big brother, my family is poor, our class all know, only this money, big brother, I promise all my money to you, but you must not move our classmates and teachers, we will not resist."


    "Don''t talk about it, you, give me the money!" Beard shouts and stares at Zhao Xi.


    Zhao Qian was even more afraid to resist. She took out more than 1000 yuan in her pocket and handed in her mobile phone. The beard nodded contentedly and continued to walk back.


    There are more than sixty people in the class. No one dares to resist at this time. He collected several people''s money. I have been receiving Hao long. Hao long took out 3000 yuan directly from his pocket. At that time, the whole class was hoodwinked. Three thousand? A student took three thousand from his pocket!


    "Brother, I''ll give you all the money. Can you leave this mobile phone for me?" Hao long said it with a wry smile.


    "Roll the calf!" "Special code, is this Apple phone? Your 3000 yuan is not as good as this mobile phone. Don''t talk nonsense with me! "


    Beard shouts and grabs Hao Long''s cell phone. At that time, Hao long was speechless and helpless.


    I know why Hao long looks like this. In his mobile phone, there are many numbers of women who have had sex with him. Now the mobile phone has been robbed, and I can''t get in touch with them.


    Hao long was upset, but he didn''t dare to say anything. When he received so much money, he was immediately excited. From the front row to the back row of the bus, everyone paid. But until the beard, received Zhao Xue, he was stunned.


    Zhao Xue is biting her lower lip tightly. She has taken out her mobile phone and money and put them in the bag of her beard. But the beard still doesn''t mean to leave. She is still standing beside Zhao Xue.


    Finished.. at that time, my heart sank. Special size, why is this beard so colorful? See Zhao Xi want to move, see Zhao Xue, is all eyes! If he moves Zhao Xue, it''s easy for me to fight with him!


    I tightly clenched my fist, and my beard was also full of evil smile: "stains, are these teachers and students so beautiful now? okay? Girl, come on, let me see. " Beard kept smiling, suddenly bent down, stretched out his hand to touch Zhao Xue.


    Go to you! In my heart, I scolded my beard several hundred times and stood up again: "big brother!"


    "Don''t you! Let it go when you have a fart Beard yelled out and looked at me angrily: "Xiaobi Zizi, it''s you again!"


    At that moment, my whole body was completely tense. Hao long and I looked at each other and nodded to each other. Years of brothers, let us have a tacit understanding. To be honest, in this case, I have to do it!


    "Big brother, can we not hurt our classmates, we give money, give money!" I was in a bit of a hurry, and the voice was loud.


    "I''ll go to you! Did I hurt her? " Beard shouts out, reaches out a hand to rush to Zhao Xue''s crisp chest to lift!


    "I report it!" I yelled, at that time I was really anxious, suddenly called out: "I report, someone called the police!"


    "What?" At that moment, the three robbers trembled at the same time and suddenly looked at me! That beard seems to be crazy, suddenly rushed over, grabbed my collar: "who calls the police, talk!"


    "He called the police. Just now I saw him take out another cell phone from his pocket!" At that moment, I pointed at Zhao Degang! At that time, I really have no way, I can''t look at the beard, to touch Zhao Xue!


    "I love your ancestors!" At that moment, the beard suddenly burst out! He grabbed Zhao Degang''s neck and then swung it with one punch!


    "Ah! I didn''t... "


    "Bang!" Zhao Degang did not react, the fist has fallen on his face! Just this time, Zhao Degang was directly knocked down to the ground! At the same time, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han also gathered around and beat and kick Zhao Degang!


    "Ah! I didn''t call the police, I didn''t! " Zhao Degang is holding his head and has no power to fight back!


    I took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Xi, who gave me a grateful look. She knew that I was trying to save her. In fact, Zhao Degang didn''t call the police. I made it up. I tightly clenched my fist, at this time, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, beard, these three people are back to me, constantly to fight Zhao Degang.


    At this time, Hao long and I looked at each other and nodded to each other! Years of tacit understanding, let us two know each other, understand each other''s every action.


    Hao long slowly stretched out his hand and five fingers. Then it turns into four fingers.


    5.. 4... I look at Hao Long''s changing fingers, and I slowly recite in my heart. My spirit has been tense to the extreme!


    The eyes of the whole class were focused on Hao long and me. Everyone knew what we were going to do. They''re both sweating for us! After all, everyone knows that these three robbers have guns on them.


    3..2..1£¡


    "Trough! Dragon, up At that moment, I just like crazy general, suddenly howl out! At the same time, my whole body, like a shell, rushed to the side of the beard. At that time, my head was blank. Regardless of anything, I suddenly stretched out my hand and strangled the neck of the beard!


    At this time, my mental strength is highly concentrated, and I buckle my beard''s wrist! Almost in the blink of an eye, Hao long also rushed over, kicked on the belly of the beard, and snatched the gun of the beard with lightning speed!


    "Don''t move!" A burst roar came from Hao Long''s voice! At this moment, Hao long with a gun, has been against the head of the beard. But Xiao Feng''s and Xiao Han''s guns are also against me.


    "You..." the angry face, staring at me!


    Don''t you! What was my mood then? Special size. To be honest, my legs are a little weak. By two guns on the head, who is not covered! This is nothing. The most important thing is that when I was fighting with Hao long and the three of them just now, there was no one behind us to help me and Hao long!


    Are these students such rubbish?

 Chapter 36

    I don''t know whether I''m angry or afraid. My body is shaking. These three gangsters. At this time, his face was very blue! Although the beard was held by Hao long with a gun, he was still breathing heavily.


    As for Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, they clenched their teeth. They didn''t expect that we were so brave!


    "Are you looking for death?" At that moment, a cold sound came from Xiao Han''s mouth. Although very sweet, but the voice, full of malicious.


    "Sister, I don''t know how old you are, but I still call you sister." I sighed and looked at Xiao Han. The black muzzle of the gun was against my head. I said I was not afraid. It was a lie. As long as she moves a little, I think I''ll be useless. But I still said: "I know, you rob money, there must be difficulties. You may not have money, you may be forced to do nothing. "


    "We''ll give you money, we''ll give you all the money in our pocket, but don''t hurt us. The girl you are about to move is my girlfriend I took a deep breath and said it.


    "Wow When I said this, the whole car was boiling! Zhao Xue is full of shock, but finally did not say anything.


    "My girlfriend, how do I feel if I''m touched? Three big brothers and sisters, think about it. " I look at Xiao Han pitifully. After all, only Xiao Han is a woman among the three. Generally, women are more kind than men.


    "Sister, we two really don''t mean anything else. We can let your brother go, we can also give you money, mobile phones, but can you not hurt us I look at Xiao Han sincerely.


    At that moment, I can clearly see that Xiao Han''s face showed a trace of hesitation. After thinking for a long time, he finally nodded: "OK. I''m going to collect the money now. After collecting the money, you let my elder brother go, and we won''t hurt you. "


    With that, Xiao Han went to the back seat, took the black bag and began to collect money and mobile phones. After collecting all the people, Xiao Han tied up the bag, put it in his arms and came straight to me.


    "Let him go, we''re leaving." Xiao Han looked at me coldly, and his tone was also cold.


    I nodded: "OK, no problem, elder sister, you and brother Xiao Feng get off first." I said to Xiao Han in a very modest tone. In this case, it''s not the time to be emotional at all.


    Xiao Han and Xiao Feng nodded. The driver opened the car door and they got off. At that moment, I suddenly pushed my beard out of the car. At the same time, the driver suddenly started the bus!


    "Hum!" With a dull noise, the bus was speeded up quickly. Although the road here was bumpy, the speed was very fast. After driving for five or six minutes, the driver finally stopped and breathed out a long breath.


    "Hua..." at the same time, the whole carriage, almost like a bomb!


    "Call the police quickly


    "Where''s the phone? It''s all picked up!"


    "Call an ambulance first, Sun Ming is in a coma!" Everyone you a word I a language of say, but also don''t know who said such a word, immediately the car''s eyes, all focus on Sun Ming! It''s the Sports Committee of our class, the person who just wanted to call the police with a mobile phone. But now he has already been in a coma. Under him, there is a big pool of blood. It looks shocking.


    "What to do? Go to the hospital first. The hospital is not far ahead!" Zhao Qian at this time, is also a reaction, stood up and said to the driver. Turn to look at these students again: "don''t talk, be quiet!"


    Zhao Xi this voice, immediately let the car quiet down. No one spoke. When such a thing happened, everyone''s heart was heavy.


    But at this time, Zhao Degang also stood up from the ground. At this time, he was covered with footprints and his face was blue and purple. It was obvious that he was beaten by Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and his beard. But when he stood up, he pointed at me and said, "are you sick? Just now you have subdued the beard. Why do you want them to take our mobile phone and money? Are you sick? "


    "Shall I go to you?" At that moment, I really can''t control my mood any more! I don''t care what kind of teaching director he is. All I know is whether Zhao Degang is a special master?


    More than 60 pairs of eyes, see clearly, from the beginning, I said, don''t let the three of them get on the bus, but Zhao Degang also scolded me, also said my tutor has a problem. Later, the whole carriage was covered. Hao long and I risked our lives to threaten the robbers. Although the money and mobile phones were robbed, at least there were no casualties!


    This Zhao Degang, up to now, can still say my mistake, he is not a Shabi, what is it?


    "You... You... You..." Zhao Degang pointed at me. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. I''m staring at him, too!


    "Director Zhao, how thick are you? If there is no Jiang Feng today, do you know how dangerous this car is? As a teaching director, have you done a little, even a little good? " Hao long was also angry at that time. He pushed Zhao Degang away and called out directly: "from the beginning, Jiang Feng said not to let the three of them come up. What happened to you? When you say that Jiang Feng''s tutor has a problem, I want to know who has the problem? "


    Speaking of this, Hao long almost roared out. I know Hao Long''s temper. I''m really afraid that if he gets angry, I''ll beat Zhao Degang and stop him.


    "Well, well, the students in your class are very good. I see how good you can be. You can contradict the director, right? When the summer camp is over and I go back to school, I will be punished! Write a review Zhao Degang pointed at Hao long and me and yelled out. Until this time, the whole class, are excited!


    "What''s this director? It''s too bad, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right. When the robber was here just now, he didn''t dare to fart. Now he''s talking about it all the time!"


    "With such a teaching director, our experimental high school is about to end!"


    All the students were criticizing Zhao Degang. The comments made Zhao Degang look pale, and finally broke out: "Mr. Zhao! This is the student in your class? " Zhao Degang looks at Zhao Xi and yells out.


    But at this moment, Zhao Qian''s face, but showed a helpless smile, full silence for more than ten seconds, just looked at Zhao Degang, slowly said: "director Zhao, now, I really don''t want to say anything to you. After our class students, do not care about you


    With these words, Zhao Qian sat directly in her seat and never looked at Zhao Degang again. Zhao Xi was completely disappointed. Just now, Zhao Degang didn''t have any reaction and didn''t dare to say a word!


    If there was no Jiang Feng just now, I''m afraid I would have been touched in front of the whole class. If so, Zhao Xi dare not think about how to face these students in the future!


    Think of this, Zhao Qian is directed at me to cast a trace of gratitude. There was a smile on my face, and my heart was still beating. To tell you the truth, now I think about it. I''m still a little afraid. I was too risky just now. Those are three robbers. They really dare to kill!


    I was too lazy to talk, so I sat next to Zhao Xi. All the students in the carriage were talking in a low voice. Only Zhao Degang stood there with no blood. The dignity of the instructor was gone.


    The bus drove all the way at high speed until it reached Wanhai hospital. Several boys in the class, as well as Zhao Degang, carried Sun Ming out of the car and sent him to the hospital.


    "You''re all waiting in the car. Don''t move. I''ll call the police. " Zhao said it to the students and got out of the car in a hurry.


    Until this time, the students in the car finally opened the conversation box, stood up from the seat, surrounded me and Hao long! He began to chatter.


    "Lying trough, Jiang Feng, you were too fierce just now?"


    "Yes, Hao long is also fierce. Have you two practiced? How can we cooperate so well? "

 Chapter 37

    "If it wasn''t for Jiang Feng, Zhao Xi and Zhao Xue, I''m afraid they would have been touched by that beard just now!"


    I listened to all the people''s comments, with a smile on my face and a look at Hao long. To tell you the truth, now I''m afraid. If Hao long and I make a mistake, it''s all over just now.


    Hao long and I were completely convinced by our classmates. We kept praising Hao long and me, but we didn''t know who said: "that Zhao Degang is a waste!"


    Then, the whole class make complaints about Zhao Degang''s mode. When I mention Zhao Degang, let alone them, even I want to scold him!


    But Zhao Xue dragged me to the last row. I look at Zhao Xue and feel a little sad in my heart. She was scared a lot just now.


    "Brother... This... This time thanks to you..." Zhao Xue looked at me, red eyes, almost did not cry. I quickly gently patted her on the shoulder: "sister, I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    This sentence, let Zhao Xue more aggrieved, gently nodded. I didn''t know what to think at that time. I hugged Zhao Xue and hid her in my candy. At that moment, my soft body trembled violently in my arms!


    "You..." Zhao Xue, like a bird in shock, pushed me away and looked at me stupidly. At that time, I was embarrassed. Fortunately, no one else saw me. Because we were both in the back row, and the rest of us were talking around Hao long.


    I took a long breath, scratched my head, and still didn''t say anything. It was not until half an hour that the police arrived. Then two policemen got on the bus. Ask us who is the monitor.


    As a result, no one spoke. Because Wang Qiang was the monitor, he didn''t come today. Finally, the policeman asked Hao long and me about the characteristics of the robbers for half a day. After half an hour''s description, the policeman left. When he left, he told Zhao Xi not to worry. The robbers would surely be caught.


    After the police left, Zhao Qian''s face was full of sadness, and everyone in the carriage was in a bad mood. There was no sound.


    After nearly three minutes of silence, Zhao Qian stood up, stood next to the driver and looked at the students: "I went to the hospital just now. Sun Ming''s injury was OK. The knife stabbed Sun Ming''s leg, almost on the main artery. Fortunately, we sent it to the hospital in time, otherwise something would have happened. " Zhao Qian said word by word, and her voice was not big, but the whole class could hear her clearly.


    "Don''t panic about this incident. Remember to keep it secret. After all, the less you know about it, the better, because if the robbers are in a hurry, they may come to us again." Zhao said to the crowd.


    I gave a wry smile. The three robbers were ill. It was impossible for them to come back to us. Zhao Xi just wanted the students to block the news. After all, if they were robbed, it would have a great impact on the school.


    "Remember, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen and try not to tell your parents. After all, if your parents knew about it, they would come to school. When we catch the robber, we''ll tell your parents. It''s an account. " Zhao Xi paused and continued: "we don''t have to worry about Sun Ming. Although Sun Ming is injured, there is no danger. Don''t worry, your lost mobile phone and money will be recovered. Now our class has no money, even I don''t have it. We''d better play a poor tour, ha ha. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qian''s face showed a smile: "in fact, there is no money, we have a good time, don''t worry."


    Zhao Xi kept saying, and then looked at me in a twinkling of an eye, casting a trace of gratitude to me: "the most important thing is to thank Jiang Feng and Hao long today."


    "Thank you, Jiang Feng." At this moment, Zhao Qian looked at me sincerely and said it from the bottom of her heart. I can see Zhao Xi''s sincerity. After all, Zhao Degang didn''t speak when he wanted to touch Zhao Qian. I interrupted him in time.


    Since Zhao Xi said that, who dares to say anything else. But go out to play, no mobile phone, no money, also play Mao ah.


    Although these students didn''t say anything, they were not in high spirits. Especially Zhao Degang, the goods did not suffer much damage, to the hospital simply bandaged a few times, came out. Still in our car. Paralyzed. When I saw Zhao Degang, I felt sick.


    This time, the speed of the bus was extremely fast, and we drove for nearly an hour. Finally, we were about to reach our destination.


    I look out of the window. It should belong to the suburb of Wanhai city. It was surrounded by grassland, and not far away, there was a small mountain range. This mountain range is not high, but it is covered with trees, which is very beautiful from a distance.


    In front of the bus, however, was a villa. The villa looks very simple, only the main entrance is beautiful. It is made of white stone, with a height of five meters and a width of three meters. The gate is made of black wood and surrounded by walls.


    "Blue water villa." Four big characters, clearly written on the plaque. The students in the bus stood up one after another and looked ahead.


    But when we got out of the car and got to the villa, we felt something was wrong. What kind of villa is this? Clearly is a row of bungalows, are built with red bricks. After a rough look, there are about 500 houses in the villa!


    Although each house is not big, I can imagine how big the villa is. The villa has nothing but a house.


    Nima, give the school five hundred dollars to live in this kind of place. fuck!


    Just got off, our class make complaints about the mode of Tucao. But no one saw, after the crowd, Zhao Xue slowly close to me, and I tightly stick together.


    I smile in my heart, it seems that Zhao Xue has some dependence on me. But at this time, a few people suddenly came out of the villa. The first one was serious and had to say that he had some temperament. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. This man is very similar to Wang Qiang. If I guess correctly, this person should be the owner of the villa and Wang Qiang''s father, Wang Bishui.


    "Brother Wang." As soon as Zhao de saw him, he burst out laughing with a smile on his face. Hold out your hand and hold it with Wang Bishui.


    Zhao Degang! I scolded in my heart. But before Wang Bishui spoke, the principal of our school quickly walked two steps to Zhao Qian''s side and frowned: "what''s the matter with your class? Why is it so slow? "


    "Headmaster, you have to listen to me about this." Zhao Degang rushed to talk, pulled the principal aside and began to murmur.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. Then, Wang Bishui took our class to the villa. Two people live in one room. Hao long and I naturally live in the same room. As a head teacher, Zhao Qian has her own room. It''s just that her house, not far from mine, is only five or six meters away.


    ha-ha! At that time, after dividing the room, I laughed. This is God''s help! Zhao Xi and I are so close to each other? Ha ha, I have to see if the sound insulation of this room is good. If it is good, I have to go to Zhao Xi''s room secretly tonight!


    My head is full of Zhao Qian''s appearance. I don''t know what the teacher is like in bed? The special size must be delicious!


    I thought in my heart, and there were bursts of evil smiles on my face.


    "Big dragon, big dragon!" I closed the door and said it to Hao long mysteriously.


    "Dry hair!" Hao long was not angry and answered: "my special code is really speechless. In my mobile phone, there are all the contact information of my female clients. The women I save my phone number are all the best! It''s not a special wave, it''s a rich and powerful family! Special code, the three robbers, robbed my cell phone! "


    "Come on, come on, you don''t need ink." I waved my hand to interrupt Hao Long''s complaint: "didn''t you call the police? When you catch them, you will take back your mobile phone. By the way, let me ask you something. "


    I said to Hao long with a smile: "you have experience. Tell me, how can you make a woman want to be immortal and die and ask her for mercy when you do that with a woman?"

 Chapter 38

    "Get out of the trough Hao long rolled his eyes and pushed me away: "who has experience?"


    "Nonsense! You don''t have experience. Do I have experience? I''ve never been with anyone I grabbed Hao long, pushed him on the bed: "don''t ink, tell me quickly."


    "I really convinced you. It''s something I have to learn. " Hao Long''s face was full of helplessness, but I forced him to say: "when you have a relationship with a woman, don''t be in a hurry. First you have to kiss her, from the mouth, and then..."


    "All members of the experimental high school, assemble!" However, I was listening to Hao Long''s words, and a burst of drinking came out of the door! The voice was obviously transmitted through the microphone, which made people''s ears ache. It is estimated that the whole students in the villa could hear it clearly.


    "Trough!" I scolded a, turned to look at Hao long: "big dragon, there will be time, you must talk to me." With that, I took Hao long and went out.


    Hao long called him speechless. After I pulled him out, we met Zhao Xi who just came out of the room. At that time, I was excited and took Hao long to get there.


    Hao long is still more reserved when he meets Zhao Qian. After all, Zhao Qian is a teacher and our head teacher. But I am not the same, very relaxed ran to Zhao Xi side, ha ha a smile: "Zhao teacher, what do we play these two days?"


    "Ah... Play... Who knows, anyway, we have to go hunting for lunch." Zhao Xi saw me, a smile, especially charming. Seriously, I was stunned. I have to say that Zhao Xi is really beautiful. This kind of slightly familiar woman really makes people imagine.


    I can also feel that Zhao Xi is different to me now. Maybe I saved her on the bus. She looked at me with gratitude.


    "Ah? Can we still hunt here? " I looked at Zhao Xi and asked as I walked.


    "Of course. Look there. Isn''t that a mountain range Zhao Xi pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "we''ll have lunch later. We''ll all go to that mountain to eat. Although the mountain is not big, there are many animals in it, such as hares and pheasants. There''s even snakes, there''s wild boars and things like that


    "Ha ha, that''s fun!" I laughed, did not expect that now the damage is so serious, we here, there are such wild animals.


    After chatting with Zhao Xi, we came to a square. Although it is a square, it is actually a corner of the villa, a relatively large open space. At this time, many students have already stood in the open space.


    Our third grade, a total of more than 1000 people, at this time in this open space, has gathered a lot of people. They are arranged according to the class.


    I followed Zhao Xi to our class. No more than five minutes. Everyone''s here.


    In front of these students are the principal and Wang Bishui. At this time, the headmaster held a microphone in his hand, looked at the students below, and slowly said: "our summer camp is based on the principle of playing. We''ll forget all about study and homework! "


    "Wow The headmaster''s words fell, and all the students cheered. It was the third year of senior high school, and the study was tense enough. It was not easy to come out and play, but the headmaster let out his words, so don''t you applaud?!


    "But then again." The headmaster laughed, waved his hand and interrupted the students'' voice: "although we are playing, we can''t be too loose. It''s not safe in the wilderness. On the way here just now, I was robbed


    Speaking of this, the headmaster seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. He coughed in a hurry and his voice changed: "students, after a while, we will go to that mountain. Remember, it''s useless for you to bring money, because here, money can''t be spent. We don''t provide lunch at noon. When we get to the mountain, we don''t work together. There are about ten peaks in that mountain range. We go to a mountain in one class. After all, there are so many people. If we go to a mountain, the wild animals in that mountain will not be caught? "


    "Ha ha, just remember to come back before six o''clock in the evening. In addition, in the mountains, be careful. There are poisonous snakes and spiders on the mountain. Remember The headmaster said to the students.


    In this sentence, many of the girls were bloodless. After all, snakes, spiders, these things, girls are afraid.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t run around, there''s no problem. The head teachers of each class will come with me later to get something for hunting. " The headmaster said with a smile, put down the microphone and left with the head teacher.


    In less than five minutes, the class teachers came back. There was a burst of laughter. ha-ha! Before the headmaster said, the headmaster went to get the hunting things, we thought they were shotguns, bows and arrows and so on. As a result, when I took it back, I was speechless.


    Zhao Xi is holding a few forks in her hand, which is the kind of harpoon, a long wooden stick with a fork under it.


    "Damn, can this thing hunt? I don''t think it can even pierce the skin of wild boar!" Hao long muttered next to me.


    I almost didn''t laugh, ha ha, indeed, these things can still hunt? I guess I''m going to chew the bark.


    Zhao Qian handed the harpoons to the students, and then each class boarded the bus. More than ten buses stopped in turn. It''s still a class and a car.


    After getting on the bus, the whole third grade, more than 1000 people, went to the mountains. It''s been driving for more than an hour. It''s true that the mountain road is not very good for driving, and I have a pain in my butt when I bumped along the way.


    The mountains are connected. In the first mountain, we get off every three years. The second mountain is from class two in three years. There are more than ten classes, one class and one mountain. When it was our turn to go up the mountain, the car was already complaining.


    "Special size, get out of the car quickly, I''m carsick."


    "I didn''t eat in the morning. It''s too bumpy." As soon as they got out of the car, the students complained and looked at the mountain in front of them with helpless faces.


    "I feel I can''t get up. I''m very hungry now, and I have to climb mountains..." Hao long muttered around me. I was close to Zhao Xi. When Zhao Xi heard Hao long say this, she immediately giggled and said, "it''s OK. As we climb the mountain, we will find any prey and catch it directly. When we climb up the mountain, we will have food!"


    "Ha ha, teacher, give me a fork!" Hao long laughed, took the harpoon from Zhao Xi''s hand, and a group of people climbed up the mountain.


    There are so many people that it''s busy everywhere. Everyone talks and laughs. When we go to the mountain, the girls will pick flowers and grass, while the boys will fight in groups. Not to mention, when we went to the mountain, we found that there were a lot of prey here. Halfway up the mountain, we had caught two rabbits. Although the rabbit runs fast, it can''t hold so many people. And three or four nests.


    "Ha ha, hurry up, I want to eat eggs!" Hao long carried a hare and laughed. Zhao Xi looks at Hao long. Also can''t help laughing: "by the way, do we have lighters? We''ll make a fire later, roast the hare


    "Yes, yes!" Hao long took out a lighter from his pocket. Suddenly Zhao Qian changed her face and pretended to be angry: "so you smoke."


    "Ha ha!" This sentence made the whole class laugh. Zhao Qian is also very clever.


    I looked at Hao long with a smile, but I didn''t expect that at this time, Hao long pulled me aside. At that time, the whole class was laughing, and no one noticed us. Hao long dragged me to the back of the class team, looked around, and whispered in my ear: "crazy, I feel something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" I didn''t take it seriously. Keep walking. The mountain road is not steep, but there are many stones, trees and grass. Who knows if there will be a snake in the grass.


    "I feel like someone is following us."

 Chapter 39

    "I feel like someone is following us." When Hao long saw me like this, he became serious in a hurry and said in a very small voice.


    "What?" At that moment, my whole face suddenly froze! Someone''s following us? I took a sharp breath and looked around. But I didn''t find any difference. Although it''s broad daylight now, Hao Long''s words make my back swish into the cool wind.


    "No one." I lowered my voice and looked at Hao long.


    "You don''t understand me, Shabi, I said. I feel that someone is following us. Do you understand me?" Hao long said angrily: "because when I looked back just now, I found that there were several figures far away from us. Either someone is following me, or there are savages on this mountain. "


    "Go to you! Don''t scare me. I think you''re a savage. Even if you have one, how can you be a savage in broad daylight? You watch too many popular science programs. Slot! Someone''s following us? That''s even more impossible! Are you amusing me? Who has nothing to follow us for? " I smoked Hao long for a while, but I still couldn''t control my curiosity and looked back.


    "I''m not teasing you, madman. I did see a few figures just now. They should be quite far away from us. I''m 100% sure that those figures are definitely people. " Hao Long''s tone was more firm.


    Hear Hao long say so, my brow immediately tightly lock. I know Hao long too well. Although Hao long is always joking, he is really reliable. I knew from his expression that what he said was not a lie. Is there a savage on this mountain? I don''t believe it.


    And, normal people, who''s here? I don''t come here because I''m in the wilderness and usually give me money! Are we really being followed?


    "Madman, think about it carefully. Whose territory is the villa we went to?" Hao long looked at me and asked.


    "Wang Bishui." I didn''t even think about it, I said directly.


    "Who is Wang Bishui? It''s Wang Qiang''s father. Who is Wang Qiang? He wants us both to get out of school Hao long yelled at me in a low voice: "I feel that Wang Qiang may be looking for someone to follow us."


    "This..." I didn''t say much, my head was running at a high speed. Indeed, what Hao long said is right. It''s true that Wang Qiang is a man who has revenge. Maybe he will find someone to follow us and trouble me at that time!


    But to tell you the truth, I don''t mind Wang Qiang asking me for trouble, and I''m not afraid. But I''m afraid he''ll trouble Zhao Xue!


    That night, he sent someone to block Zhao Xue. If it wasn''t for the more than ten people Yao Qin was looking for, I really couldn''t imagine!


    If it''s really Wang Qiang, he will find someone to follow us and do something to us. I can''t control myself, I promise!


    My heart a tight, also did not say anything, at this moment, I heard the front of the girls, suddenly sounded a scream!


    "Ah That cry, it is deafening, people listen to the heart tremble!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" At that moment, many boys called out! Hurry around. Because the scream just now was made by the art committee members of our class. My class''s literature and art committee member, is a particularly lovely girl, called Mi Yue. Mi Yue is also the man of the year in our class. They all say that Zhao Xue is the flower of our class. But to tell the truth, MI Yue''s appearance is quite good.


    However, MI Yue is not like Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue is the kind of sexy beauty that makes people look lustful. But Mi Yue, with only two words of loveliness, can describe her.


    White face, 1.62 meters tall, not fat, not thin, belongs to normal figure, white face, like a big apple, let people see all want to bite. She has short hair, just to the shoulder. And she''s always shy, and from beginning to end, she''s never had a partner.


    To tell you the truth, although Mi Yue is beautiful, this kind of beauty is simple and lovely. I don''t think anyone will associate the affairs of men and women with MI Yue. Because this woman, no, should be this girl, it''s too pure. Not even her chest and legs. It felt like it had defiled her.


    So this month, the popularity in our class is very good. Because of this, she screamed, there were so many boys around. Hao long and I took a look at each other, but we also rushed to see Mi Yue.


    As a result, not to mention Mi Yue, even Hao long shivered all over!


    In front of MI Yue, there was a small snake. Although it was very small, it was half a meter long and green. It was obviously a poisonous snake. At this time, the poisonous snake was still sticking out its tongue, and its head was shaking, as if it was provoking.


    "Crouch, don''t move!" Hao long quickly called out, slowly picked up the fork in his hand, raised it, then stopped in mid air, Leng did not dare to go down.


    Those boys are all looking at each other. They are all children in the city. They have never seen this before.


    "Bring it." I didn''t feel angry and said it. I took the fork from Hao Long''s hand. I didn''t even think about it. I just stuck it on the snake!


    "Puchi!" This fork down, suddenly the snake are curled up together. The mouth is wide open.


    "I''m afraid of chicken feathers." I muttered and threw the snake away. Although I''m usually timid, I don''t know how. Since I was robbed just now, I feel I''m much more courageous.


    "Thank you... Thank you... Jiang Feng." Mi Yue lowers her head and whispers to me. She looks very cute.


    "Ha ha, no thanks, no thanks." I waved my hand and walked on. After climbing to the top of the mountain, we didn''t see the second snake.


    At the top of the mountain, there are fewer trees around. We picked up some branches and lit a fire. More than 60 people in the class sat around the fire. Talking and laughing is also lively. But it was almost noon, we caught two rabbits, more than 60 people, it is estimated that one person to eat, two rabbits will be gone. After a discussion, we decided that the girls would stay at the top of the mountain and the boys would go hunting together. Keep catching rabbits.


    Hao long and I naturally went down the mountain. But as I went down the mountain, my heart was shaking. Seriously, I can''t help thinking of what Hao long said to me just now. Is anyone following us?


    I clenched my fist tightly. My classmates were so happy to catch the hare, but I kept a straight face. No, I''m really worried! If Wang Qiang is really looking for someone, he must deal with Zhao Xue!


    "Trough, no, I have to go back first." I yelled, turned and walked back. The boys in my class quickly gathered around. Ask me what happened. I said I had a stomachache.


    Others don''t know what''s wrong with me, but how can Hao long not know that our two brothers who have been for such a long time, he knows everything I do. He knew that I was worried about Zhao Xue. He sighed and said to me, "madman, I''ll go back with you."


    After thinking about it, I nodded. It''s better for Hao long to accompany me back. After all, if something goes wrong, I''ll be more down-to-earth with Hao long. Think of this, I don''t ink, hurry and Hao long back.


    At this time, both of us are not tired. After walking for nearly 20 minutes, we can reach the top of the mountain. But when we got to the top of the mountain, I was helpless. There were more than 30 girls on the top of the mountain, as well as Zhao Xi. At this time, they were talking and laughing. What''s the matter!


    "Trough!" I mumbled a, tired of climbing up, the result is OK!


    "Are you wrong? Wang Qiang won''t be so bad. Will he find someone to follow us? " I said a word to Hao long. At this time, those girls also saw Hao long and me and immediately surrounded us.


    "Why? Why did you two come back? Did you catch the prey? " Zhao Qian also came over and asked me.


    "Ah... No... no..." I was embarrassed to death at that time. I felt like I was in a pile of women, as long as Hao long and I were two men. Suddenly my face is a little red, a wry smile: "I... Stomach a little uncomfortable."

 Chapter 40

    "You''re the only one with a lot to do!" Zhao Xue was also amused by me and said it to me. In my heart helpless, Zhao Xue how can know, I am actually worried about you, I just came back.


    "I have to sit down and rest for a while..." I said, sitting on the ground, taking a cigarette out of my pocket and smoking.


    "Lying trough, why are you so powerful?" Hao long saw me like this, immediately howled out: "the teacher is still here, you smoke?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are not out to play!" I didn''t say a word in anger, but I was saying that I had smoked in Zhao Xi''s office. Would I be afraid now? Zhao Xi saw me smoking, dare to say anything.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qian listened to me finish saying this, her face was smiling, and she didn''t mean to blame at all.


    Plus Hao long and I, there are forty people. Thirty eight of them are women... Hao long and I are just a little green among the flowers


    "To tell you the truth, Jiang Feng, were you and Hao long not afraid when they were on the bus just now? Those are the three real robbers. " A girl looked at me and asked, with adoring eyes.


    I laughed and looked at Hao long. Both of them were smiling. Hao Long''s chatterbox was even more direct: "afraid? I don''t know what fear is! Ha ha, the three robbers met me, and they were unlucky! " With a wave of his hand, Hao Long''s mouth was like a cannon ball, blowing on the wall of the cow. Let alone these girls, I couldn''t even laugh when I was listening.


    Hao long can''t amuse everyone. Although there are only two boys, the atmosphere is quite good. Just then, Zhao Qian stood up, looked at the distance, and said in a very small voice, "does anyone want to go to the toilet?"


    Although the voice was very small, Hao long and I were very close to Zhao Xi. We could hear it clearly, and we were embarrassed. As a result, we were going to die. Zhao Xi''s words were echoed. Suddenly, seven or eight girls raised their hands: "Miss Zhao, I''ve been holding on for a long time. Where can I go to the toilet in the wilderness..."


    "Yes, it''s too desolate here. There''s no toilet, even a public toilet..."


    This sentence make complaints about these girls thoroughly. I can''t stop chattering. Zhao Xi licked her lips and finally pointed to one side: "let''s go there. The boys in our class are all at the foot of the mountain and can''t see us. Jiang Feng and Hao long won''t peep. There is no one else on the mountain. There are trees over there. It''s OK. "


    "Teacher, let''s go quickly!"


    "Yes, I didn''t mean to say..." those girls immediately said it, Zhao Xi gently smile, with people left. As soon as I went, I went to more than ten girls.


    "Others, look at Jiang Feng and Hao long. Ha ha, don''t let them peek!" Zhao Xi said jokingly.


    Hao long immediately laughed: "I want to see it. There are too many trees, and I can''t see it."


    "Ha ha! Anyway, I know Jiang Feng must want to see it! " Zhao Xue came to me and said it to me.


    "Cut!" I curled my mouth: "if you don''t go to the toilet, elder sister, if you want to go, I''ll fight to death and peep!" I was cheeky and said to Zhao Xue with a smile. Sure enough, this sentence made a big red face for Zhao Xue, and beat me gently. It didn''t hurt at all, just like being a coquettish.


    "I said, you didn''t pee? I can tell you that when the boys of our class come back, they can peek! I think everyone is as good as me I brazenly said, suddenly these girls came a burst of sobs.


    But to tell the truth, my heart is really itchy, Zhao Xi and those girls, at this time has gone there. Although there are trees, but if I walk a few steps, I can definitely see!


    For those who mainly go to the toilet, I''m interested in Zhao Xi. If there is no accident, we will spend a night in this villa and return to Wanhai city tomorrow evening. Tonight, I have to go to Zhao Xi!


    I tightly clenched my fist, thinking of Zhao Xi''s face and her figure, I was moved.


    I was thinking about it. I felt that there was always someone looking at me. I turned my head and was stunned. I saw Mi Yue sitting next to me, staring at me with big eyes. As a result, after I looked at her, she immediately lowered her head. A face full of shame.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" I looked at Mi Yue with a smile. Anyway, it was boring and full of teasing.


    I feel Mi Yue is especially suitable to be a sister. Because this girl is so cute, she has a desire to be protected.


    "No... no..." Mi Yue said quickly, looking a little flustered: "I just want to thank you, just helped me get rid of the snake..."


    "Why? Really? Ha ha, I thought I was too handsome to attract you I giggled and said it. Nima, I admire my shameless state now!


    This one word says to MI Yue, coy low head. No more talking.


    Ha ha, I was excited at that time. To tell you the truth, I never played such a joke with girls before. Because I''m too embarrassed to say it. But since I knew Zhao Xi''s secret, I also understood one thing. To be a man, you have to be shameless. Especially being a man.


    Zhao Xue after death to accept me: "you this skin how so thick, you see rice month, all helpless."


    "Ha ha! No matter how thick skinned I am, I am not as thick skinned as Hao long I couldn''t laugh any more and cried out. Also at this time, Zhao Xi led those students back. Also jokingly said: "how, Jiang Feng and Hao long, did not peek?"


    When I heard this, I immediately stood up and patted my chest: "ha ha! Who am I? upright gentlemen! I can peek... "


    "Is it?" Zhao Xi came to me and looked at me with a smile.


    Seriously, I almost had a nosebleed! The distance between Zhao Xi and me is only a few tens of centimeters. I was sitting and she was standing in front of me, bending over and looking at me. She was wearing skinny jeans. That concave convex body, so completely presented in front of me! Say not excited, that is pure deceit!


    Just at this moment, I feel that I have a little blood! I can smell the faint fragrance from Zhao Qian. The past events have come to my mind. Zhao Qian used to treat me like a dog. If something went wrong, she would scold me and even slap me in the face several times. In the eyes of the students, Zhao Qian is a superior teacher. She looks like she is lecturing on the platform


    I feel my breath is a little short, more and more excited! Looking at Zhao Xi''s appearance, I really can''t help it! No, I can''t wait. I really can''t wait for the evening!


    "Miss Zhao, I want to talk to you. Can we talk there?" I looked at Zhao Xi and said it slowly.


    What can Zhao Qian say besides these two words? Zhao Xi knows that she must obey me now.


    With a smile, I stood up and headed for the woods. Just stand up, next to me Zhao Xue called out: "brother, what do you say to the teacher, we can''t listen to it?"


    "Secrets, of course!" I laughed a, also didn''t tube Zhao Xue, and Zhao Qian one before and one after walking. After walking for about half a minute, Zhao Xi and I had disappeared from the public''s view. But I still didn''t stop.


    "How... How..." Zhao Xi quickly walked a few steps, walked to my side, asked out.


    I did not speak, still walking. After about two minutes, Zhao Xi and I have come to the depths of the forest, that is, at this moment, my whole head directly blank! I don''t know what I thought at that time. I suddenly turned back and put Zhao Xi''s shoulder around her. I didn''t even think about it, so I went directly to kiss her!


    "Well..."

 Chapter 41

    "Well..." at that time, Zhao Xi didn''t react at all. She was startled by me. But just as she was about to move, Zhao Xi found that her whole body had been firmly pinched by me, and her lips had been blocked by me!


    "Hiss!" At that moment, I was numb. Really, I seem to kiss in a piece of ice, the cool feeling, let me feel like an electric shock!


    Zhao Xi, who was held tightly by me, was still struggling, but I didn''t mean to let go? The soft body, back and forth in my arms rub, I was completely out of control, enjoy the kiss!


    "Hiss!" That soft feeling, let me a burst of abdominal pain!


    "Oh..." Zhao Qian was still shouting, but her mouth was blocked by me, and she couldn''t make a sound at all!


    But I didn''t think of it. At that moment, a few shrieks sounded like that!


    "Ah! Ah


    Huh?! Just blink of an eye time, I cold sweat rolling down! I suddenly released Zhao Xi! Ears almost stand up!


    Those screams, obviously from the top of the mountain, are exactly where the girls in our class are! Moreover, it''s not just a girl screaming, at least five or six screams!


    What is going on? I''m clenching my fists. What are these girls screaming about? Did you see the snake again? No, how can there be snakes on the top of the mountain? Is... Is something wrong?!


    I am all over inexplicable a tremor, a thick foreboding, crazy rush to my heart! After those screams, there was no sound and no sound!


    I slowly look at Zhao Qian, at this time Zhao Qian, there is no blood on her face, sweat on her forehead, bite her lower lip tightly, a little afraid to look at me.


    "You... You..." Zhao Xi''s voice trembled, but she didn''t say anything in the end. I brow lock, a pull up Zhao Xi, quickly rushed to the top of the mountain!


    "Come on, let''s go. Is something wrong with them? How can there be a few screams?" I yelled and ran with Zhao Xi.


    Zhao Xi was originally slow, and the mountain road was not easy to walk, so she almost fell down in the middle of the way. I didn''t care about her. Madder, what''s the matter! No accident early, no accident late, just this time! Special size!


    I scolded a sentence in my heart, just saw what could happen with Zhao Xi! Interrupted again! In my heart that call a displeasure, although I want to taste Zhao Xi''s taste, but I now, more worried about Zhao Xue have no matter!


    I took Zhao Xi and ran all the way, but when I was about to reach the top of the mountain, my whole body trembled!


    I don''t care about you! At that moment, I almost burst out! I can''t control my body at all! I''m like a puppet, staring at the picture in front of me. Clench your fists!


    Zhao Xi and I were hiding under a big tree. You can just see the students at the top of the mountain. However, what came to my eyes were more than ten strong men in black clothes! These strong men are all wearing uniform clothes, holding steel pipes in their hands, and a few with knives. These strong men, the girls in our class, surrounded, full of evil smile. Of course, among the girls, there is another boy, Hao long.


    Hum! At that moment, my head was buzzing!


    Sure enough, I don''t like you! I''m gasping. I don''t need to know that these people are definitely from Wang Qiang!


    My eyes are very cold, staring in front of me. However, Zhao Xi behind me was completely flustered and was about to rush up. At that time, I had a headache and responded very quickly. I pulled her over and covered her mouth directly!


    "Don''t talk!" I growled and said it in Zhao Xi''s ear. I put one hand around her shoulder and they hid behind the tree completely.


    Now Zhao Xi rushes up. What''s the difference between that and seeking death? Now all the boys in our class are catching prey at the foot of the mountain. Here, there are only two men, Hao long and I!


    However, in this case, even if all the boys in our class come back, what can we do? Although there are only more than ten strong men, who are they? With tattoos and muscles, he is a real social person, similar to the person Yao Qin was looking for that day.


    And in their hands, they are all armed. If there is a fight, no one in our class dares to fight!


    I took a deep breath and looked at the scene in front of me. It''s not hard to see that among the strong men, the leader had a scar seven or eight centimeters long on his face, like a centipede lying on his face. It looks really scary. Some timid girls, at this time, have cried out. Just experienced a robbery, and now surrounded by so many people!


    I can see that scar man walked around my classmates for several times. Look at this, look at that, his brow is more and more wrinkled. Finally, he stopped beside Hao long.


    "So many girls, you''re the only one who''s comfortable?" Scar man chuckled and put out his hand to slap Hao long on the face. Although it wasn''t a slap in the face, it was also a heavy slap.


    I can feel Hao Long''s anger, not to mention Hao long. Even when I saw this picture, I wanted to tear the scar man! Can Hao long not be angry when he is beaten in front of all the girls in the class!


    But what about anger? He is not a child, he knows, this kind of situation as long as a move, I am afraid that the group of strong Hamilton will rush up!


    "Can you deal with so many girls? Huh? Ha ha, come on, I''ll make you cool today Scar man roars, pulls Hao long aside, and then puts his eyes on MI Yue.


    "Stains stains, this girl, really lovely ah, come on." While saying this, scar man shows a smile again and drags Mi Yue to Hao Long''s side. The next moment, his eyes, directly locked in Zhao Xue''s body!


    "Shua!" It''s just the blink of an eye, my heart is like a knife! The whole person''s blood seems to be boiling!


    Scar man looks up and down at Zhao Qian, his face glows with excitement. Finally, his eyes stop at Zhao Xue''s chest, and his nose seems to be bleeding.


    "This chick is good, too. She''s so sexy. Stains, this figure.. "scar man saliva to flow out, pulling Zhao Xue''s arm, will she pulled to the side of rice month. It''s not until this time that scar man''s eyes turn around Hao long, Zhao Xi and Mi Yue.


    "Which school are you from? Who brought you here? " Scar man looks at Hao long and asks.


    "We are from experimental high school. Our school all come to this summer camp, not only our class." Hao long says it to scar man.


    At this time, the scar man suddenly laughed and pointed to the fire: "you come to the summer camp, who let you make a fire on the mountain? Do you know you''re going to burn the mountain? "


    Did I go to you! When scar man said this, I scolded him hundreds of times in my heart! Who are you fooling? There are not even any plants and trees on the mountain. The place where we burn fire is an open space. Besides, there is no wind in the weather. How can we burn the mountain? This is obviously making excuses and finding fault!


    Sure enough, after saying this, the scar man continued to sneer: "this mountain belongs to me. Is it too much for you to set fire on this mountain?"


    "We don''t know." Hao long was silent for a while, but he still said it. Hao long was really helpless. Do you still need to think about it? These people are definitely from Wang Qiang!


    "I don''t know? If you don''t know, you will shirk the responsibility? It must be impossible, I tell you, you wait, this matter, no one can run away! With so many people in your class, someone has to resist this responsibility. I think the three of you are good. You three should resist this responsibility! " At that moment, scar man suddenly laughed and looked at the strong men behind him: "give me three of them away!"


    "Wow Speaking of this, the strong men immediately surrounded Mi Yue, Hao long and Zhao Xi.


    "What do you mean, this is your mountain, we just apologize!" Hao Long''s face was full of anger and yelled out.


    "Less nonsense, take it away for me!"

 Chapter 42

    Scar man yelled. At that moment, all the girls in our class were in a panic. The strong men caught Hao long directly. At that time, Hao long was flustered and yelled out: "we will go by ourselves!"


    "If you know how to go, go quickly!" Scar man roars at Hao long, points to one side of the mountain road and kicks Hao long in the leg!


    "Bang!" This foot, the scar man exhausted his strength, to Hao long kick suddenly back a few steps, faltering almost fell to the ground.


    Don''t worry about you! At that moment, I really had an impulse to kill! It''s better to kick me!


    I saw with my own eyes that Hao long, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue were taken away by these strong men. It''s obviously down the hill. I tightly clenched my fist, and felt very uneasy. I turned to Zhao Qian and said, "you go back first, call the police, and I''ll follow you."


    "I... I don''t have a mobile phone..." Zhao Xi''s face was sweating, this sentence, immediately angered me: "you take our class students down the mountain, get those boys back, you go down the mountain together! When you go down the mountain and return to the villa, go to the headmaster and call the police immediately! "


    I almost cried out and quickly followed those strong men! Passing the top of the mountain, I picked up a harpoon on the ground.


    Now I can''t manage so much, although I know, even if I follow up, it''s not very useful, but now, I don''t know what those people want to do to Hao long and Zhao Xue! If they dare to move Hao long and Zhao Xue, I will fight with them!


    My face full of anger, all the way hiding behind. It''s about 50 meters away from those strong men. I took the harpoon, and I was very nervous. For fear of being found by them, I will hide behind the tree after a few steps.


    Along the way, the strong men didn''t do anything to Hao long. Hao long, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue walked in the front, while the strong men walked in the back in a semicircle. To tell you the truth, if you have confidence in your speed, it''s enough to escape. If those strong men take Hao long alone, Hao long will surely run away.


    But with Zhao Xue and Mi Yue, the hope of escape is almost zero. After all, they are girls, and their speed of escape is certainly not as fast as those strong men.


    But I didn''t expect that I would walk for half an hour from the top of the mountain to the mountainside. However, in front of a cave on the hillside, the strong men finally stopped.


    My heart was thumping and my brow was locked. What''s going on? This little mountain, and the cave?


    And this cave looks different from a normal one. The entrance of this cave is square. The hole is about three meters wide. It looks big.


    "Get in there!" Scar man gives Hao long a hard push, and then a group of people drag Hao long, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue to the cave.


    To tell you the truth, my head was buzzing at that time. Can I be special and not afraid! I can''t see the situation in the cave now!


    What I am worried about is not good. Who are those people? It doesn''t look like a good man! If I hurt Hao long or insult Zhao Xue in the cave, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life!


    My palm, already full of sweat, I tightly hold the harpoon, step by step toward the cave, and finally stop at the entrance of the cave. At this time, I can already hear the voice in the cave, obviously the scar man is roaring!


    "Knock the three of them out!" Scar man yells. I can''t see the picture inside. I''m worried. As soon as scar man''s voice falls, I hear Hao long and Zhao Xue yell, and then there''s no movement.


    Don''t worry about you! I can''t control it, really, I''m shaking, the hand with the harpoon, shaking! How I want to rush into the cave!


    However, I am not mentally retarded, I am not stupid, I took a broken harpoon into it, is not Shabi it? I breathe out a long breath, can be sure that now Hao long, Zhao Xue, MI Yue three people, have been knocked unconscious.


    Don''t hurt Hao long, don''t... I''m talking in my heart, I''m sweating!


    Also at this time, in the cave, suddenly came scar man''s laughter!


    "Ha ha, what''s up, brothers? Did I act like that just now? Ha ha, these students are also evil writers. I said this mountain belongs to me, but they believed it! Ha ha, I can definitely be an actor with my acting skills


    "Ha ha, yes, brother scar, those students are like idiots one by one." Scar man''s voice fell, immediately a few people echoed out. I don''t know who it is. At this moment, I said a word, which made me wet all over!


    "Brother scar, look at these two chicks. They are really delicious, and each has its own flavor! This cute, this sexy, mad, why don''t our brothers have a good time in the cave? "


    I don''t care about you! At that moment, my head was blank! A rolling anger, crazy from my body! At that time, I was almost out of control, and I was about to rush into the cave!


    But at that moment, scar man also roared out: "get out! If you dare to move these two women, you have to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair! Do you know who these two women are? "


    "Who..." the little brother was so scared that he trembled and asked.


    "The sexy one is Zhao Xue, the lovely one is mi Yue, and the Shabi man is Hao long. All three of them are the people Mr. Wang wants. Do you know the concept? Wang Bishui, Wang Bishui, his son! Who is Wang Bishui? In Wanhai City, when you say this name, does anyone not give face? Don''t you want to kill someone who moves Master Wang? There are three of them. They can''t lose a hair Scar man yelled angrily: "bring me my mobile phone and call Master Wang!"


    "Is..." next to the little brother was said a Leng a Leng, how dare to have a little hesitation ah, hurry to get the mobile phone.


    At the same time, outside the cave, I also breathed out a long breath. Sure enough, these people were all found by Wang Qiang, Cao te code, Shabi Wang Qiang! I scolded Wang Qiang a few hundred words in my heart, but to tell you the truth, I''m satisfied now. Scar man has already said that he can''t move Hao long and the three of them.


    At this time, in the cave, scar man finally got through, apparently calling Wang Qiang: "young master Wang, I''ve got him. Hao long, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue are all stunned by me now. We''re in the cave now. You see, are you coming? "


    Scar man''s voice clearly reverberated in my ears, and I can''t hear what Wang Qiang said. I only know that scar man kept silent for more than ten seconds, and then continued to speak: "OK, young master Wang, we''ll wait for you in the cave. We need to arrive in half an hour. Don''t worry, we won''t touch the three of them. OK, young master Wang, I''ll hang up."


    While saying this, scar man hung up the phone, and then breathed out a long breath.


    "Come on, mad, this cave is too oppressive. Let''s go outside and get some air." With that, scar man went out.


    I could hear their footsteps. I was so scared that I ran away and hid behind a tree. Sure enough, after a while, these strong men came out of the cave. One by one, smoking, sitting on the ground.


    "Special size, those two chicks are comfortable to watch. If they can taste it, they will live a few years less!"


    "Yes, it''s so watery. It''s a pity that we have no fortune."


    "Ha ha, not necessarily. If we behave well after young master Wang is happy, maybe we can be happy too!"


    I can also hear their laughter, hiding behind the tree, I have no blood! My head is running fast, now I have no other way, as long as the only way. That is to catch Wang Qiang! And I have to catch it!


    Didn''t scar man call Wang Qiang just now? Isn''t Wang Qiang coming soon? If I can stop Wang Qiang, it will be easy!

 Chapter 43

    Thinking of this, I was a little excited and ran down the mountain in a hurry. I almost ran all the way. At that time, I didn''t know whether I was tired or not. I only knew that my brother was in the hands of others!


    I just stopped at the foot of the mountain. If there is no accident, Wang Qiang must have come up the mountain from here. I looked around, looking east and West, and there was no good hiding place. Finally, I got an idea and climbed to the tree.


    I look far away, only this one chance, missed, then I really can''t save Hao long and Zhao Xue! My whole body nerves, are tightly taut, the result I did not expect, this is a full 20 minutes.


    I am so tired standing in the tree that I dare not move. Almost all rely on the strength of my arm, grasp the trunk, in order to stabilize the body. I can''t support it. Finally, a figure comes slowly from the distance.


    This figure, walking that posture is quite disgusting, like dancing, hands in pants pocket, special size, although did not see the face, but I see the walking posture, I also know, this is definitely Wang Qiang!


    At that moment, my whole body muscles were tense and my attention was highly focused. I stood in the tree, motionless, in the hands of the harpoon, clutch a little more tightly.


    Until Wang Qiang came near, I found that he was listening to music with earphones in his ears.


    Ha ha.. I sneer in my heart, looking at Wang Qiang, step by step to the tree. At this moment, my whole body, like a lion waking up, jumped down suddenly!


    "I don''t care for you!" I roared, I swear, from small to large, I have never burst out of this speed! Almost for a moment, I put my arms around Wang Qiang''s neck and directly fell him to the ground!


    "Jiang Feng!" Wang Qiang was startled by this sudden action. Before he could react, he had fallen to the ground and his neck was strangled by me! But when he saw clearly that it was me who stopped him, Wang Qiang roared out directly!


    "Troublemaker you, call again, I will kill you!" I was completely out of control at that time. The harpoon in my hand was directly on his neck! The sharp point has cut Wang Qiang''s neck. Although it is not deep, it is still dripping blood.


    Until this moment, Wang Qiang was completely hoodwinked! How can he not feel that he has shed blood!


    "Jiang Feng, what are you going to do? If you have something to say, say it well..." Wang Qiang''s cold sweat swished down from his forehead. At this time, he didn''t dare to move. He said it tremblingly.


    "I say you are paralyzed!" I yelled in Wang Qiang''s ear, hard punch, directly hit Wang Qiang''s chest!


    "Poof!" This fist, I tried my best, when the fist fell, Wang Qiang suddenly yelled out!


    "Wang Qiang, you can do it. It''s a good way to play, eh? I won''t say anything when I catch Hao long and Zhao Xue, but what are you doing when you catch Mi Yue? Does Mi Yue have a grudge against you I brow tightly locked, voice incomparably cold.


    "I..." Wang Qiang did not dare to look at me and wanted to say anything, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Tell me your special size!" I''m angry all over. I''ve reached the extreme. The harpoon in my hand, I''ll try again!


    "I say, I say..." how dare Wang Qiang talk a little nonsense? The sharp edge of the harpoon is against his neck, and he can feel my anger. As long as I make a little effort, he will be completely finished!


    "I... I have a good feeling for MI Yue..." Wang Qiang finally said it, and then his voice suddenly raised a few points: "Jiang Feng, you let me go, I will let them let Zhao Xue and Hao long go now!"


    "I''ll go to you! Call me, now I yelled out and I was so excited!


    "OK, ok..." Wang Qiang''s face was very pale. He slowly took out the phone from his pocket, dialed it directly and pressed the amplifying key: "scar, now you take everyone and leave the cave."


    "Master Wang, are you sure? We''re leaving? And someone came to save the three of them? " Over the phone, there''s the sound of scar.


    "Don''t ask so much nonsense, I''ll let you go!" Wang Qiang yelled out, not in a hurry. Wang Qiang has already said so, scar still dares to say what, hastily promise to come out.


    Then Wang Qiang hung up. Until this time, I just long breath.


    "Wang Qiang, let me tell you. What''s the matter with you? Come to me and move the people around me. Do you understand? " I stare at Wang Qiang and say it.


    Wang Qiang''s head is like pounding garlic, nodding repeatedly.


    "This matter, how to do." I grabbed Wang Qiang''s hair, looked at him and asked him.


    "Jiang Feng... I... I have let them leave, what else do you want..." Wang Qiang was shaking all over, looking at me in fear.


    "What else do you want? That night, you asked someone to block Zhao Xue. Today, you arrested her and my brother. You are special. Is that too much? " My face showed bursts of sneer, but this smile, in Wang Qiang''s eyes, is so creepy!


    "I... what do you want? I promise I won''t move you in the future. I''ll give you another 10000 yuan, and it''s over, OK?" Wang Qiang gawked at me and finally said it.


    "Plop!" To tell you the truth, Wang Qiang said this, I am a little excited! Ten thousand, ten thousand! What concept? Ten thousand yuan may be nothing to Wang Qiang, but for me, it''s life-saving money!


    I still owe Hao long money! Although it hurts to talk about money between brothers, Hao long doesn''t intend to let me return it. But being a man, you have at least a little bottom line. Can we not pay back the money!


    I also believe that if I ask Wang Qiang to pay now, he will call me. But he will not move me and Zhao Xue, and Hao long? I don''t believe it!


    "You''re lying to children here? Don''t worry about you! " I looked at Wang Qiang and cried out. As a result, Wang Qiang thought that I was short of money, and suddenly he said, "twenty thousand!"


    "Go away!"


    Thirty thousand


    "Thirty thousand dollars, you..."


    "Fifty thousand!" See me still did not speak, Wang Qiang thoroughly anxious. But he didn''t know that I didn''t speak, I was speechless! Nima, this rich man is different. 50000... 50000!


    "I..." Wang Qiang looked at my dull appearance, sweat brush down, also don''t know what he thought, suddenly called out: "I give you 50000, no longer trouble you, in addition, I give you a Shenli pill!"


    "Shenli pill?" What is Shenli pill? Is it a kind of drug abuse? Like ecstasy?


    "Shenli pill is used by my father to protect my life. It can improve my speed and strength in a short time, and make people feel no pain. The effect lasts for half an hour. If you take Shenli pill, you can beat ten strong men with your figure Wang Qiang explained in a hurry.


    "I''ll go to you!" At that time, I almost didn''t give him a slap to fool the child? My figure, any adult, can climb down for me! Ten more? What about dreams?


    "If you have something like this, why don''t you eat it?" I said it with a sneer. If Wang Qiang has one, why should I beat him like a grandson?


    "After taking the Shenli pill, it will take a minute for it to take effect. Really, I didn''t cheat you. If I cheat you, I''m your son! " Wang Qiang was really anxious and yelled at me.


    I brow lock, driven by strong curiosity, I still nodded: "take it out, I see." With that, I took the harpoon away a little.


    At this time, Wang Qiang took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to me.


    I put the small box in my pocket and asked Wang Qiang to turn the money around. Then I beat him hard on the back of the head, knocked him unconscious and ran to the cave quickly!


    Anyway, I didn''t believe that Shenli pill had that effect at that time. I quickly ran to the cave. When I stepped into the cave, I saw Hao long, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue in a coma at first sight.

 Chapter 44

    "Big dragon!" At that time, I yelled out and ran forward to Hao long and put his head on my leg. I kept shaking Hao Long''s body, but he didn''t mean to wake up.


    I looked at Zhao Xue and Mi Yue again, and they were still in a coma. I took a deep breath and frowned. Special size, this group of Shabi, really heavy! I estimate that Hao long will not wake up in two hours.


    "Hoo..." I sat in the cave. Now I''m a little bit in a circle. Our class, now estimated to have been Zhao Qian down the mountain, right?


    How can I take the three of them down by myself? If I take Hao long first, what if a poisonous snake comes in and bites Zhao Xue? On the way here just now, I saw a poisonous snake.


    I took a deep breath, sat on the floor and thought of a way. But my head is in a mess. Slowly take out the small box that Wang Qiang just gave me.


    According to Wang Qiang, inside the small box is Shenli pill. It takes a lot of energy to grow rapidly. To be honest, I didn''t believe it just now. But if you think about it now, it''s not impossible.


    Because the efficacy Wang Qiang said is equivalent to doping. As we all know, doping is prohibited in the Olympic Games. Because of the doping, the body''s potential, will be crazy outbreak. And really not afraid of pain.


    Does this small pill really have such a big effect? I thought in my heart, if I eat it now, if I really become strong, can I carry them down the mountain together?


    I thought, slowly opened the small box. Sure enough, in this small box, there is a black pill lying peacefully. The moment I opened the box, I could smell the fragrance inside.


    It''s special. It''s not poison, is it? At that moment, an idea suddenly appeared in my mind! Then I was sweating all over! Not really! Wang Qiang is cruel and cruel. If this Shenli pill is really poison, isn''t it disgusting?


    But at that time, Wang Qiang was extremely afraid of being threatened by me. Did he have the courage to cheat me? I was very tangled in my heart. I still put this pill in a small box. Forget it, just to be on the safe side, don''t eat it


    I shook my head helplessly and put the Shenli Dan in my pocket. He went to Hao long again. Now I really have no other way. I don''t have a mobile phone, so I can''t call someone to help me.


    Forget it... I shook my head. At this time, a good idea appeared in my mind! Don''t wolves, insects, tigers and leopards fear fire? I light a fire at the cave entrance. I''m not afraid of snakes coming in the cave!


    I laugh. I''m so smart! ha-ha! Thinking of this, I rushed out of the cave. But it''s not the top of the mountain. There are too many trees. It''s a little windy. It''s estimated that it can really burn the mountain!


    Forget it, go back quickly! I thought in my heart, but I didn''t care. I picked up a few branches and lit the lighter directly.


    Looking at the burning gas, my face with a smile, this time, those snakes certainly dare not enter the cave. And even if there is a fire, it will not burn into the cave. Hao long, the three of them are absolutely safe.


    I thought about it and took the mask out of my pocket. Madder, don''t really be on fire. I''ll do it again! I put on a mask, even if there is a fire, who can recognize me? I laughed, put on the mask and ran away. My goal now is to go back to the villa and find someone to carry Hao long back.


    My pace can not help but speed up some, but I did not expect, at this time, not far in front of me, suddenly ran to a figure! Then he heard an angry exclamation: "stop!"


    Huh?! At that time, I was all in a daze, staring in front of me. It was a woman who cried out these two words. But as the woman got closer and closer to me, my heart was beating!


    This woman, 1.64 meters tall, is wearing a pair of shorts, which are very short. Under the shorts, she is wearing a flesh colored silk stockings, and her legs look very white. That figure is really hot to the extreme! Big eyes, thin red lips, with such a figure, it is a goddess! This woman, is not our school, one of the two beautiful teachers, Suyan!


    Today, when we just started from the school gate, Su Yan and Zhao Xi came together and attracted the attention of countless students. I remember all these things!


    At this time, Su Yan came to me with a quick walk, and I was dazzled by the swing of his body! It has to be said that Su Yan''s figure is really sexy, especially when she is still wearing such attractive clothes. She exudes the charm of a mature and beautiful young woman.


    But... My brow is locked tightly, isn''t Su Yan the head teacher of class three? Why are you here?! I was a little nervous at that time. To tell you the truth, I didn''t know Su Yan because she didn''t teach me. But in the whole experimental high school, who didn''t know Su Yan''s temper? It is said that none of Su Yan''s students are afraid of her!


    She is really beautiful, but her temper is really hot! But many students said that even if they were trained by Su, they were willing. After all, this woman is too sexy. Being trained is also a comfort.


    But then I thought, what am I afraid of? I didn''t do anything wrong! Besides, I''m wearing a mask now, and she doesn''t know me!


    Think of this, I face a smile, but also can not help but bold up, slowly forward a few steps.


    "Who are you?" Su Yan has been walking to my side, glaring at me and asked out!


    what the fuck! This is a special size. Do you want to hit me? I owe you money? I looked at Su Yan, has been completely speechless, at this time of her, eyes blinking at, full of anger!


    "You don''t care who I am!" Just at that moment, I was in a bad mood. I didn''t speak out. Of course, I was suppressing my voice. After all, I couldn''t let Suyan hear my real voice. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t wear a mask at this time, I would not dare to yell with Su Yan, and I''m not stupid! Although she is not a teacher in our class, she is a teacher after all!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I finished saying this, Su Yan suddenly called out and pointed to my back: "who let you set fire here, who let you! Do you know how easy it is for you to burn down the whole mountain? "


    "What can I do for you?" I looked at Su Yan coldly and said it word by word. Her tone really embarrassed me. Fortunately, there was no one else on the mountain, otherwise I felt that I would not be able to get off the stage.


    "What can I do for you? Are you right to set fire here Su Yan is not easy to provoke, and I four eyes relative, directly called out!


    "How do you know I set the fire? As far as I know, there are also students in a class of experimental high school in this mountain, right? What if the students set the fire? You''re framing me. " I sneered. Seriously, this is my first conversation with Su Yan. Su Yan is very famous in the school. I''ve only heard of her before and never talked to her. I have to say, this woman is really tasteful.


    "Students of experimental high school? Ha ha, OK, I''ll tell you. " Su Yan suddenly laughed out: "I''m the teacher of experimental high school. Yes, our school is here for summer camp. But just now, the headmaster received a notice from the education bureau that the mountain is too dangerous and asked all the students to withdraw. I came to this mountain to look for these students to go down the mountain. I''ve been looking for them all. There is no one on this mountain at all. Those students have already left, You said you didn''t set the fire? "


    "Hiss..." hearing Su Yan''s words, I suddenly fell silent. It turns out that Su Yan is here to ask Zhao Xi to go down the mountain. Because all the people in our class, including Zhao Xi, were robbed of their mobile phones. So if the school wants to find us, it can only let people come to the mountain to inform us.


    But just now I have told Zhao Qian to take our class down the mountain. This Su Yan certainly can''t find them!

 Chapter 45

    There are five people on this mountain at this time. Hao long, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue are in a coma in the cave. The other two, of course, are me and Su Yan.


    Su Yan saw that I was silent all the time. He thought I was afraid. He even sneered: "now you people, how can you have no morality at all? If this mountain, plants and trees are burned by you, don''t you feel guilty?" Su Yan stares at me tightly and says it directly.


    At that time, my head was in a mess. When I heard Su Yan''s words, I didn''t even think about it. It was that sentence again, which came out of my mouth: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What can I do for you? what you think? Is this mountain yours? You set fire here, right? OK, I''ll call the police now! " At that moment, Su Yan was directly angry. Seeing my attitude, she suddenly called out: "when the police come, you''d better have a hard mouth!"


    With that, Su Yan didn''t give me any time to respond. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and really dialed 110!


    fuck! What was my special mood at that time? When I saw her press the dial key, my head went blank! If the police come, I can''t cry! Although I was wearing a mask, the police arrested me in case I was really convicted! Think of this, I immediately flustered, a grabbed Su Yan, directly grabbed her mobile phone!


    "What are you doing? Give me your cell phone! Come on! Come on Su Yan saw the mobile phone was robbed by me, fingernails all of a sudden buckle on my arm, keep shouting out!


    "Ah Really, at that time, I just wanted to cry! There was a sharp pain in my arm! There is no one on this mountain, even if she shouts again, no one can hear! But if you shout, what are you doing with your fingernails!


    My face has turned white, my arm, how so miserable? I still remember the night before yesterday, when I was walking with a mask, I bumped into Yang Yun again. For a moment, my head was so hot that I dragged Yang Yun to a small alley. She bit me on the arm and still has teeth marks! That''s good. It''s been buckled by Su Yan again!


    "You let me go!" Until this time, I am really anxious, special code, usually I do not wear a mask, see you I may also call a good teacher, dare not talk back to you. But I''m wearing a mask now, I''m afraid of you!


    I roar a, suddenly throw away Su Yan! Su Yan is a woman after all, which has my strength big, just this, she was thrown to the ground by me! Sit on the ground.


    I can see clearly, Su Yan''s upper body, wearing a black round collar half sleeve, at this time she is sitting on the ground


    "You... You... You give me your cell phone!" But Su Yan did not find my hot eyes, suddenly stood up from the ground and rushed at me again!


    "Hum!" I was in a bad mood. At this moment, a evil fire has penetrated my whole body!


    At that moment, I suddenly put her cell phone into my pocket and hugged Su Yan!


    "Hiss!" At that time, I took a big breath.


    That burst of impulse, constantly stimulating my mind! I slowly lowered my head and looked at Su Yan in my arms. At this time, she kept shouting, trying to break free. But she is a woman after all, how can she get rid of my control!


    This woman... I take a breath, I feel a little dizzy, I can smell the faint fragrance from Su Yan''s body. To tell the truth, this woman, no matter from the appearance, body, temperament, which is the best! In the school, Zhao Xi and Su Yan, the two female teachers, are there anyone who doesn''t know? Unexpectedly, I held her in my arms and felt the amazing elasticity of her skin!


    "Ah But I never dreamed of it. I was thinking about it. A deep pain came from my arm again!


    I yelled out and bowed my head! See Su Yan ruthlessly bite my arm, blood, has penetrated from my arm!


    "Ah I yelled, at that moment, my anger reached the peak! My arm, it''s only three days, has two teeth marks! And Su Yan this bite, bite too hard, bloody teeth, let my sweat, whoosh down!


    At that moment, the whole body of anger, directly surrounded me! I like crazy general, all of a sudden will Suyan on the ground! That evil fire, thoroughly into my mind!


    "I''ll let you bite, let you bite, bite, come on!" I yelled wildly!


    I only know that I was really impulsive at that time. I admit that I was not a good person, but I was not a bad person. I have my own bottom line. I won''t hurt people casually, but Su Yan''s attitude towards me since she appeared today. I''m wearing a mask, plus her attractive temperament, which man can control it!


    "Poof!" At that moment, I was stunned, really completely stunned!


    At this time, Su Yan is just in front of me!


    That visual impact, let me have no power to parry at all!


    "Ah! Come on! Is anybody there! You let me go Su Yan kept shouting, has collapsed!


    "Gudong!" I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, my eyes almost radiated light! Until this time, I couldn''t control my hand at all, and finally I slowly lifted it up and dropped it!


    "Hiss!" That feeling, I really will never forget!


    "You..." Su Yan, finally a complete collapse! She cried desperately, but there was no one in the wilderness!


    At that moment, I was really close to madness!


    I can see her pores clearly!, This is a goddess!


    "You let me go... Let me go..." at this time, Su Yan, what persistence, what self-esteem, what arrogance, has been completely forgotten by her! She only knew that a strange man, at this time


    That unspeakable feeling, let me more crazy!


    I don''t know how long it took. I only know that Su Yan''s struggle was not as strong as before. However, I am more like crazy!

 Chapter 46

    At that time, I had forgotten the time, the place and everything.


    Su Yan slowly collapsed. No one knows that there is an unknown scene on this barren mountain.


    ------


    "Hoo..." I took a long breath, took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it and took a deep breath. In the smoke, I can see the side of Su Yan, still staring at me, I don''t know what is in her eyes, her tears, has been dry. She''s been staring at me like a puppet.


    I didn''t pay attention to Su Yan either. Su Yan clenched his lower lip tightly. After dressing, tears appeared in his eyes again. He walked away slowly. After walking for nearly 50 meters, Su Yan suddenly yelled out: "I don''t care who you are. Remember, I hate you, I hate you!"


    This sentence, Su Yan almost cried out! As the voice fell, she ran away crying.


    I sat on the ground for a long time, until I put out my cigarette. I''ve just been sober.


    I... i... what did I do just now? I''m dizzy and pale.


    Sweat, drop from my forehead, at that moment, I was shaking all over! I... am I still human... Jiang Feng, are you still human!


    Why didn''t I control it just now! Ah!


    "Bang!" At that moment, I suddenly raised my fist and hit the ground hard! Just for a moment, a sharp pain came from my fist! In the twinkling of an eye, my whole hand has been dripping with blood!


    I still used to be that Jiangfeng... I''m still... My heart is beating, this moment, I slowly take off the mask on my face, revealing my original appearance


    If you want to have a figure and a face, not to mention those of the same age, even if we students, seeing Su Yan, think she is a goddess to the letter.


    But if you think about it, it''s true. I''ve been in experimental high school for more than two years, and I haven''t seen or heard about Su Yan''s relationship with anyone.


    I... I''m at a loss. I''ve desecrated the goddess in the eyes of many people, but now I''m so flustered. More and more smoke around, behind the fire, still burning.


    I put my clothes in the fire. If Su Yan calls the police and I take off my mask, she doesn''t know me, but if I wear clothes, she will recognize me. At that moment, I slowly stood up from the ground, desperately shouting out!


    "Ah


    My voice has been extremely hoarse, as if like this, can vent my feelings in general! I was in situ for more than ten minutes, and finally I ran down the mountain quickly!


    Anyway, save Hao long first! I ran all the way, until this time, I can''t care whether I''m tired or not. Along the way, I''ve been thinking about what happened just now. To tell you the truth, I''m still very excited. Before me, even those indecent movies, books, I have not seen much. Recalling Su Yan''s appearance just now, she was really charming. Although she had a relationship with me reluctantly, she was still very charming later.


    But the more I think about it, the more I feel guilty! I want to slap myself in the face!


    "Hoo..." I don''t know how long I''ve been running. I just stopped at the foot of the mountain. It''s a mess in my head.


    If you can, can you make su Yan like me? At that moment, this idea suddenly appeared in my mind.


    I can be responsible for her, I can protect her and make up for my mistakes. Is that ok? I ran again, thinking. I feel OK, but, I take off the mask, not to mention the appearance, identity, my age, so much younger than Su Yan, will she like me?


    Secondly, her appearance, to put it mildly, is comparable to those stars. I''m not ugly, but better than normal people. In any way, to be honest, I don''t deserve Su Yan.


    Let''s talk about it later. At that time, I couldn''t care so much. After running for a long time, I finally arrived at the blue water villa.


    It''s so far away from Bishui villa that I can see rows of students standing in the villa, with the head teachers of each class standing in front.


    "Miss Zhao!" I am far away, yelled out, finally lost all the strength, a butt sitting on the ground!


    However, at this time, our classmates also found me, and then, including Zhao Xi, all the people in our class, almost did not run to me and surrounded me directly! Although I was bare at this time, no one laughed at me.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Madman!"


    I could hear the anxious shouts, and Zhao Qian squatted in front of me: "how about..."


    "We''ve found them. Hurry to some people and go with me to get them back." I gasped, and suddenly many boys called out: "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "No, one boy, two girls." I waved my hand and said it. After all, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue are two people. It''s not proper to let the boys carry them back. As I said this, I looked around. All the teachers and students are here, but I am looking for Su Yan. But still not found.


    I picked a boy and two girls and ran up the mountain. To tell you the truth, I was very tired at that time, but I was worried about Hao long and Zhao Xue, and I didn''t care whether I was tired or not. Running all the way to the cave, I completely collapsed.


    At this time, in front of the cave, the fire I lit is burning more and more vigorously. Several of us put out the fire first. After that, we went into the cave. Hao long and the three of them were still in a coma.


    I was so anxious that I rushed to Hao Long''s side and hit him in the face with my hand: "big dragon, wake up, big dragon!"


    "Well..." as a result, I really didn''t expect that Hao long really woke up when I took such a shot. Suddenly, I felt relieved. A big stone in my heart finally fell down and shook him a few times. Until this time, Hao long finally opened his eyes and saw me at the first sight: "crazy... Crazy?! Where is this? Am I dreaming


    "To be you!" I burst out laughing and hugged Hao long tightly. What is a brother is the person who damages you all the time. But when you have something, the brotherhood will be the first to rush out.


    "Madman!" At that moment, Hao long also reacted, yelled and hugged me. But after only two seconds, the goods pushed me away: "go, die!"


    "NIMA!" I don''t have good spirit of smile scold a, turn a head to see Zhao Xue and rice month again. Counting the time, the three of them have been in a coma for more than two hours. Should they be about to wake up?


    I went to these two people''s side, shaking for a while, but Zhao Xue still didn''t wake up, but Mi Yue was shaken up by me.


    When I wake up, MI Yue has been completely covered. She looks at me stupidly for two minutes. Finally, he said, "you... You saved me again?"


    I nodded with a smile on my face. I couldn''t help looking at Mi Yue more. I have to say that MI Yue is so cute. She is very dangerous today. Fortunately, I threatened Wang Qiang. Otherwise, Wang Qiang would not dare to catch them!


    --

 Chapter 47

    Wang Qiang is sure to deal with Hao long, and I estimate that with Wang Qiang''s character, he may destroy Zhao Xue and Mi Yue''s innocence. If so, it''s really good cabbage for pigs.


    At the thought of this, I feel relieved again. I don''t know what Su Yan is feeling now. A trace of remorse came to me again. I shook my head, picked up Hao long and Mi Yue, asked the two girls I brought to pick up Zhao Xi, and several people walked out of the cave slowly.


    Along the way, MI Yue asked me what was going on, and I told her all about it. Of course, I didn''t mention Su Yan and me. But it was not until I finished that Hao long completely blew up his nest!


    "I have a special slot for his ancestors. Is Wang Qiang a Shabi? Let''s go back to the police. " Hao long cried out, but then he shook his head. Hao long also knew that his words were just like those of a child. call the police? Will Wang Qiang care if you call the police? In this era, we all rely on money and strength!


    "Wang Qiang, it''s too much."


    "I didn''t expect that I would do such a thing if I was so polite on weekdays!" Even Mi Yue couldn''t help scolding. I gave a wry smile and did not speak. All this way, I spent in the public scolding Wang Qiang. Back to the villa, I found that Zhao Xi had been waiting for us to come back at the entrance of the villa. The rest of them were scattered and went back to their rooms.


    Zhao Qian saw us, immediately met up, see is still in a coma Zhao Xue, Zhao Qian''s face, incomparably ugly.


    "Mi Yue, you take Zhao Xue back to your house and take care of her. Jiang Feng, come with me. " Zhao said to me.


    I nodded, and Mi Yue answered. Then Zhao Xi and I went to her room. Zhao Xi is a teacher, so she is the only one in her room.


    I was not polite. When I got to the room, I sat on the bed directly. Before I could speak, Zhao Xi looked at me eagerly: "tell me quickly, what''s the matter."


    I had no choice but to say these things to Zhao Xi again. After listening to Zhao Qian, she was extremely calm. After a long time, she just breathed a sigh of relief: "in fact, I thought that these people were found by Wang Qiang."


    "Huh?" When she said this, I suddenly a Leng: "how do you know?"


    Zhao Xi slowly sat beside me, thought for a long time, and then sighed: "when I was on the mountain, the group of people, the leader, was not a man with scar on his face?"


    "Yes, the scar man." I answered and looked at Zhao Xi.


    "We Wanhai City, Wanhai casino, do you know?" Zhao Xi looked at me and asked.


    I nodded. Wanhai casino is the only one in Wanhai city. Who doesn''t know this casino in Wanhai city? Not to mention anything else, every year in this casino, how many families are harmed, and how many gamblers become penniless from tens of millions of family property. The so-called "ten gambles and nine losses", the casino has no winners at all. Unless you''re a good gambler.


    "That scar man, he, is from Wanhai casino, seems to be." Zhao said it to me.


    At that time, my brow suddenly locked! People from Wanhai casino? What does that have to do with Wang Qiang? Can Wang Qiang find the man of Wanhai casino?


    "You don''t know. Wang Qiang''s father, Wang Bishui, and the manager of Wanhai Casino have a good relationship. We have no grudge against Wanhai casino, so I guess it''s Wang Qiang. " Zhao said to me: "the manager of Wanhai casino is an Quantao. I have known Wang Bishui for more than ten years. If Wang Bishui is in trouble, an Quantao will always show up. "


    What? condom? Does anyone else have that name? what the fuck...


    I almost didn''t laugh. This name is too domineering. An Quantao, ha ha!


    "Don''t laugh. Just now I heard that you threatened Wang Qiang to let Hao long, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue go. Do you think he can let you go? " Zhao said to me: "if it goes on like this, it won''t work..."


    "What shall we do?" I''m really worried. This Wang Qiang is just hard and soft! Curtis, he''s sick, isn''t he? What do you always do with me? My family has no money, no influence, and he is not standing on a starting line!


    "I have a way..." at this time, Zhao Qian spoke again, but when she said this, she looked obviously wrong.


    "Well?" I frowned: "what way?"


    "Wang Qiang has a biological elder sister, Wang Yuyan. If you can make his elder sister like you... It''s ok..." speaking of this, Zhao Qian lowered her head.


    What?! At that time, my head teacher asked me to chase other girls? ha-ha!


    But on second thought, I immediately understood why Zhao Xi looked a little wrong when she said this!


    Just now on the mountain, I wanted to have a relationship with Zhao Xi, and I forced a kiss on her. Can Zhao Xi not be afraid! Now she, of course, hopes that I have a girlfriend who will take care of me, otherwise she knows that I will have a relationship with her sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, I smile in my heart and stare at Zhao Xi tightly. Sure enough, Zhao Xi did not dare to look me in the eyes. She bowed her head and said nothing.


    But until that moment, my expression was a little stunned! What did Zhao Xi say just now? Wang Qiang, his elder sister, is... Is Wang Yuyan?!


    what the fuck! It''s not our school, is it? There is a girl named Wang Yuyan in class 10 of three years in our school, which is Yang Yun''s class. Wang Yuyan is really famous in experimental high school. It''s not because she studies well, it''s not because her family has money! It''s... She''s good.


    Yes, in fact, sometimes, schools are more social than society. In every school, there must be dishonest students. That''s the mob of the population.


    If we say that the best girl in our school is Wang Yuyan. Or in other words, the boss of our school is Wang Yuyan, because those men don''t dare to offend her at all. It''s said that Wang Yuyan has already dealt with social people and is really mixing with society.


    But more versions say that Wang Yuyan is taken care of by the big brother of society. Of course, these are just rumors. And Wang Yuyan is very beautiful, this is not a rumor, I have really seen. It can be said, and Zhao Qian, Zhao Xue, is a level. But Wang Yuyan is really open and bold in her dress. Often wearing stockings and shorts, in a bad word, it''s really boring.


    But... Wang Qiang is Wang YuYan''s younger brother? fuck! These two people, eight pole son can''t hit, unexpectedly is biological elder sister and younger brother?


    "To be exact, Wang Yuyan is Wang Qiang''s half brother and sister." Zhao Qian saw me frown and said quickly.


    "Wang Bishui''s former wife was abandoned by Wang Bishui. Wang Bishui''s ex-wife gave birth to Wang Yuyan, while Wang Qiang is the child of Wang Bishui''s current wife. Do you understand? "


    I nodded, so it was. I said how Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan don''t look like each other. Not to mention, Zhao Xi''s idea is really good! If I get rid of Wang Yuyan, will Wang Qiang still set up a wall with me? ha-ha!


    I was thinking about it, but just at this time, there was a knock on the door!


    The knock on the door was a little rapid.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Qian asked lightly.


    Zhao Xi''s voice fell. The man outside the door was still silent for a while, and then she said, "I, Su Yan."


    Gee?! At that moment, my heart suddenly beat up! Su Yan?!


    My whole body is violently trembling, Su Yan''s voice, some haggard. I have to say that I was really nervous at that time, and my hands were sweating.


    Anyway, she can''t recognize me... I took off my mask, what am I afraid of... I kept comforting myself in my heart, until this time, Zhao Xi also slowly opened the door. However, when I saw Su Yan outside, I was completely stunned!

 Chapter 48

    "Xiao Xi!" At that moment, a cry came from Su Yan''s mouth, and then Su Yan hugged Zhao Xi!


    At this time, Su Yan had changed his clothes. White tights, denim coat, looks like a mature charm. However, the tears on Su Yan''s face made him look very sad.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly like this? Xiaoyan, what''s the matter? Say it!" Zhao Qian''s face was full of anxiety. She patted Su Yan''s back with one hand and asked. How good people, suddenly cry!


    But Su Yan did not speak, still crying. No matter what Zhao Xi says, Su Yan just can''t control her tears.


    Standing on one side of me, is also full of helplessness. To be honest, I was embarrassed to death, and I was naked. I threw my clothes in the fire.


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at Zhao Qian, or said: "Mr. Zhao, that... That I go first?"


    "Well, you go first. Remember what I told you." Zhao Xi quickly waved her hand to me and continued to comfort Su Yan.


    I nodded and started to leave, but at this moment, Su Yan, who had been in Zhao Xi''s arms, suddenly yelled! Then, the whole person came at me!


    "Stop, stop!" Su Yan almost roared out and grabbed me: "it''s you, it''s you! call the police! Xiao Xi, call the police quickly


    what?! Seriously, it''s just this moment, I''m all in a cold sweat! How is that possible? Now that I have taken off my mask, how can su Yan recognize me! Impossible, impossible! Is she insane?!


    Su Yan''s emotion is quite excited, while dragging me, at the same time, he called out to Zhao Xi. Zhao Qian was also hoodwinked and quickly stood in our two centers: "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, you..." I looked at Su Yan, and his whole body was shaking violently. Su Yan even stared at me: "it''s you, it''s you, don''t pretend, it must be you! Where are your clothes? Why don''t you put on your clothes, and there are teeth marks here! "


    Shua! Just this moment, my whole person, blood color all have no! It''s no exaggeration at all. At that time, my head was buzzing, and I was stunned! Say not afraid, that is false! If I''m going to be arrested by the police, I''m afraid I''ll spend the rest of my life in prison! I''m not a minor. I''m 18 years old!


    Yes, at this moment, on my arm, there are traces of bleeding from Su Yan''s nail clasps, and Su Yan''s teeth marks!


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? You can make it clear!" I have been chattering when I speak, and my body keeps retreating. But for a moment, Su Yan suddenly froze and looked at my arm.


    On my arm, it was scarred, with two teeth marks and marks of being buckled by Su Yan. Su Yan has been staring at the two teeth on my arm. Confused face.


    I feel relieved. I know what Su Yan is thinking. He clearly only bit, how can there be two teeth!


    When I saw her like this, I immediately knew that she hesitated and said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, these scars were left when I was fighting with my friends."


    "Fighting? How can we fight so hard? " Su Yan coldly looked at me, still struggling how can there be two teeth.


    "What I said is true. I quarreled with my classmates. When I got angry with her, she bit me twice." I said casually, in the heart all pinched a sweat for oneself.


    "Yes, it''s normal for students to fight with each other. Xiaoyan, don''t do that. Tell me what happened!" Seeing Su Yan like this, Zhao Xi can''t help but ask, and finally separate Su Yan from me.


    "Hoo..." I gasped heavily and sat down on the bed. To tell you the truth, I am still sweating out.


    Su Yan looks at Zhao Xi as if he wants to say something, but he finally holds back. Can su Yan talk nonsense about what happened on the mountain? If you say it, I''m afraid the whole school will know the next day! At that time, what face does Su Yan have?


    So after three minutes of silence, Su Yan shook his head and did not speak. He also glanced at me, and finally sighed: "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person.."


    What else can I say at this time? Quickly said out, in fact, my heart is already very uneasy.


    Fortunately, Su Yan said nothing more. Zhao Xi and I said that I had a stomachache and quickly walked out of the room.


    "Lying trough..." I breathed out a long breath and closed the door of the room. It was very dangerous just now. It almost showed up. If it showed up, I think I would be completely useless! I was a little shaken, so I went to find Hao long. As a result, I never dreamed of it. It was at this time, at this time!


    "Dong!" I feel head-on rampage of two people, directly and I hit together!


    Those two people seem to be in a hurry, very fast! Results after bumping together, I shook my body twice, one of the two people was knocked down by me!


    "Ah..." a cry, from the mouth of the man. As a result, I look down, I go to you! Really, I didn''t want to live at that time.


    Yang Yun! holy crap Is the special code wrong? Yang Yun again?! Did you offend me? This is... This is the fourth time, right? That''s right. This is the fourth time! It''s said that there is no book without coincidence, isn''t it too coincidence?


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, at that time I did not dare to speak, because I saw, Yang Yun''s side, but also with a woman. This woman looks like a social elder sister. She doesn''t look like a student at all. She wears a silk stockings skirt and wraps her plump hips very firmly. A head of purplish red hair, particularly conspicuous in the sun. This person is Wang Yuyan!


    Yang Yun and I ran into each other four times. I didn''t wear a mask. I ran into it three times. Put on the mask and hit it once. When I collided without wearing a mask, I dragged Yang Yun to a small alley and took off her skirt. On my arm, another tooth mark was bitten by Yang Yun. Of course, I was wearing a mask at that time. Yang Yun didn''t know it was me. If you let her know, I will not be killed


    Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun are in the same class. The relationship between Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan is good. If you want to find someone, you can find dozens of jerks. And Wang Yuyan, now in Yang Yun''s side, to tell the truth, just now I also ran into her, but... Don''t blame me! Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun are walking too fast. I just came out of the room and ran into them. Do you blame me.


    I look at Yang Yun stupidly, on the face that calls a helpless. However, after Yang Yun looked up, she found that I had hit her and frowned: "again..."


    But before the words were finished, Yang Yun''s voice suddenly stopped. Just slowly stand up from the ground, clean the dust on the body, turn around and go. I guess the reason why Yang Yun didn''t speak. It''s because last time, after being hit by me wearing a mask, I yelled at me and was pulled into the alley by me.


    Such a thing, for any girl, is a nightmare. How can she say more if she has suffered a loss? I''m really speechless. How can I always bump into her?


    I thought it was over. As a result, I didn''t expect that Yang Yungang had just taken a few steps. Wang Yuyan, who was beside her, suddenly burst out, pointed at me and yelled: "are you sick? Do you have eyes when you walk? "


    what the fuck! What was my mood at that time? Are all these women insane? I walk normally and bump into each other. I''m to blame?


    But what can I say? Can I provoke these two women. To tell you the truth, I''m wearing a mask. Maybe I dare to move them. I''m not wearing a mask. I dare not!


    "Forget it, Yuyan, don''t quarrel with him. Let''s go quickly. The master is waiting for us over there. Doesn''t the master say that there''s something urgent to find us?" Yang Yun''s voice is very small and says to Wang Yuyan.

 Chapter 49

    But I still heard it.


    My heart a smile, sure enough, this Yang Yun, after the last thing, must be afraid, which also dare to owe? However, Yang Yungang just said, master to find her? What kind of master? How can Yang Yun have a master? Wang Yuyan also has a master?


    My heart that call a wonder, but on the other side, Wang Yuyan nodded, directly and Yang Yun left, two people trot up.


    I looked at Wang YuYan''s back, a burst of helplessness in my heart. Zhao Xi also let me and Wang Yuyan place object, such a woman, I can conquer it? This is a wild horse!


    I took out a cigarette from my pocket, and my eyes were still staring at Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, but the more I looked at them, the more I felt something was wrong.


    Who is Yang Yun''s master? What are they doing in such a hurry? I thought, strong curiosity, suddenly was hooked up, I gritted my teeth, is also a trot to follow up.


    It''s said that curiosity kills people. It''s true. I never thought that this time, I changed my life, and at the same time, I got to know the world again.


    Because we were at blue water villa. Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun run in the direction just outside the villa. In the villa, I can still find a shelter and hide behind the house after a few steps. But I followed them all the time. When I got to the gate, I became extremely careful. Because I have no shelter. As long as the two of them look back, they can see me 100 percent.


    But it turns out that Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun are really in a hurry. They don''t have time to look back and have been running fast.


    I kept a distance of one or two hundred meters behind them. In this way, after running for half an hour, I finally frowned!


    Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun have arrived at the foot of a mountain. At the foot of the mountain stood a woman in white. To tell you the truth, although it was daytime at that time, I trembled violently when I saw the woman in white! This woman''s clothes are very strange. She is wearing a long white dress, and her shoes are retro white. She had a white veil on her face and black hair on her shoulders. But also at the foot of the mountain, hands behind.


    Really, people with a bad heart are easily scared by her. I don''t think she can get a taxi at night if she dresses like this!


    Why is this woman so strange? I thought in my heart, as a result, at this time, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun went directly to the woman in white, plopped and knelt down!


    "Master!" Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun called out together.


    Why? I admit, I was blinded at that time! This woman in white is the master of Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun? What kind of master?


    This is what society, see Master still kneel down... My curiosity is more and more heavy, just hiding behind a stone, absorbed in looking at the three women in front of me. I can''t see what the woman in white looks like. After all, I''m 70 or 80 meters away from the three of them.


    But I can see that the woman in white is not tall, only about 1.6 meters. There are some wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, and her visual age is over 40 years old.


    "Get up." At this time, the woman in white finally spoke. Her voice is not very big, but at this time there is no one around, I can hear clearly! The voice of the woman in white was a little deep. It''s like I''ve lost my voice.


    Behind the big stone, I looked at the three of them without blinking. Until this moment, Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan also stood up slowly from the ground. Standing there respectfully, motionless.


    "Master, what''s the matter with calling us here in such a hurry?" Finally, Wang Yuyan couldn''t help asking.


    The woman in white just nodded faintly, and then a heavy voice came out of her mouth: "you two, how long have you been my teacher?"


    "Master Hui, it''s 176 days." Yang Yun lowered her head and said to the woman in white.


    what the fuck? Remember so clearly? I''m a little dull, and I keep looking at the three of them.


    "176 days... 176 days..." the woman in white muttered and nodded slowly: "it''s time to teach you something. I''ve been my teacher for so long. I''ve never taught you anything. "


    "Master! Really? " At that moment, Wang Yuyan was excited and yelled at the woman in white!


    "Thank you, master!" Yang Yun was also excited and bowed.


    I look at one side of a Leng Leng, this white woman in the end who is ah?


    "Sit down, you two." The woman in White said faintly, and then she sat on the ground first. Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan also sat beside her, and three people formed a circle.


    The eyes of the woman in white looked around Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan for several times before she said, "there are many things in the world that can not be explained by science, and there are many strange people and strange things that are still unsolved."


    "For example, there are many people who have the ability to never forget. For example, they can recite a poem in just a few seconds." The woman in white continued. As a result, the more she said, the more I fell into the trap. Is this woman in white a charlatan?


    "For another example, some people can accurately calculate the fate of others. We usually call them fortune tellers or Mr. Yin Yang." When the woman in white saw Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan, she didn''t respond. She still said, "about this kind of people, they can be collectively referred to as" powers "in professional terms."


    Slot! Hearing this, I scolded in my heart. Don''t think about it. This woman in white must be a charlatan! Return the power person, amuse me! Sure enough, the woman in white has not finished, and the more she talks, the more she talks.


    "That is to say, a person with a power is called a power. In fact, there are many people with powers in this world. But they are good at camouflage themselves, disguise themselves as normal people, ordinary people, can not see that they have powers. And there are a lot of people who have powers The woman in white looked at Yang Yun and said, "these powers have many kinds of powers. Maybe you will find that some people are very good at it. Even one person can knock down dozens of people. If a normal person knows such a thing, he will think that he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. But those who understand it all know that that person must have powers. "


    "For another example, some people have a strong sixth sense, and can even predict what will happen next. Such a person also belongs to the powers. In a nutshell. There are four kinds of powers


    "The first is the ability to attack the type. This kind of power is quite common. Bruce Lee is an aggressive power. His body is not very strong, but he can play very well


    I''ll go to you! I almost didn''t scold the woman in white! Are you mentally retarded? Is Li Xiaolu a psychic? What powers does he have? They practice martial arts every day, OK?


    But the woman in white didn''t mean to pause at all. She continued: "the second is the ability to predict the kind. As the name suggests, you can predict what will happen next. It''s usually the fortune tellers. "


    "The third is the psychic power. Some people have strong mental power. You may have seen the news. Some people can use their mental power to make some lighter objects move! For example, there is a piece of paper on the ground. If I have the psychic power, I can let this piece of paper float away The woman in White said word by word.


    "But the psychic powers are too wide, and some people can hypnotize others directly, which is what people call hypnotists."


    "As for the last power, it''s the unknown power. There is no limit to this power. All powers that do not belong to the first three are unknown powers When the woman in White said this, she stopped for a moment.


    Seriously, I was stunned at that time! This... I suddenly feel that what this woman said is very reasonable!


    According to the woman in white, the powers are divided into attack, foreknowledge, spirit and unknown.


    This reminds me of long Yuanzi! Yes, that''s the old man who gave me the transvestite! Longyuanzi is a fortune teller. According to the woman in white, longyuanzi is not only a power, but also a foreknowledge power!


    Indeed, I carefully thought about the words of the woman in white just now, I found that I was about to be brainwashed by her! That''s true! In this world, many things can''t be explained by science. For example, the eye does not forget, for example, fortune telling, for example, human body suspension, for example, mental ability.


    Can science explain these things? Is there really a power in this world?


    "Today, I''m going to teach you both, powers." Speaking of this, the woman in white, suddenly stopped!

 Chapter 50

    "Thank you, master!" At that moment, Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan also called out all of a sudden! That''s a thrill!


    I''m frowning. Seriously, I''m also curious now. I want to see what this woman in white can teach Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan!


    I thought fiercely in my heart, if this woman in white is a charlatan, I will rush up and give her a beating, is it a hero to save beauty? At that time, maybe Wang Yuyan will appreciate me and be with me!


    ha-ha! In my heart, I''m going to laugh and blossom, just thinking evil. But I never dreamed that at this moment, the woman in white suddenly snorted!


    "Still hiding there? Why not show up That dull roar made my whole body tremble! Seriously, at that time, I was really a little confused. Was this... The woman in white talking about me


    I''m hiding behind the stone and I don''t dare to show my head! How is that possible? How did she find me? I have been hiding behind here, even the sound of breathing is very small! How could you find me?!


    I tightly clenched my fist, but the woman in white, at this time, suddenly laughed out: "how? Eavesdropping, don''t you have the courage to come out? The guest behind the stone, you come out now, I call you a guest. If you don''t come out, I can only call you an enemy. "


    "Hiss!" This moment, my whole body nerves suddenly tense! Every pore seems to open! On the forehead, drops of sweat fall directly!


    I''m really talking about me?! My heart trembled, at that time I was really forced to have no way back, heart a horizontal, all of a sudden stood up!


    "Don''t believe her, she''s a charlatan!" I shout out, special code, come out, who is afraid of who! I thought in my heart, swagger on the past!


    Really, I will never forget. At that time, Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan looked at me like a Shabi. Without waiting for the woman in white to speak, Yang Yun called out directly: "who asked you to follow me? Are you looking for death? "


    "What am I looking for to die? Don''t be fooled by her At that time, my head was in chaos and I just yelled out. But at this time, Wang Yuyan, who was beside Yang Yun, had already come to me with an arrow. The jade hand suddenly raised and hit me in the face!


    "Pa!" That crisp sound, let my head buzz! Then a clear palm print appeared on my face! Can not wait for my reaction, Wang Yuyan is a kick in my stomach!


    do you have any pain? just so so. I can only say that. After all, Wang Yuyan is a girl and her strength is much smaller than that of a boy, even though she always fights. But as soon as she started, Yang Yun next to her also rushed up. The two girls just punched and kicked me!


    fuck! What was my mood then? I''m a big man, beaten by two girls? I admit that I was really counselled at that time, because I didn''t wear a mask at that time! I dare say that if I want to fight back, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in school in the future!


    But... I''m holding my head while I''m retreating. However, which girl would like such a boy? Be hit by a girl, a dare not utter a word, return special code call old man!


    "Get out of here!" At that moment, I waved my hand fiercely. I was really angry and roared out in an instant!


    In front of me, Yang Yun was thrown on the ground by me!


    "Stop it It is also at this time, has been standing in place of the white woman, suddenly burst roar! I can clearly see that Wang Yuyan in front of me and Yang Yun, who was left on the ground by me, suddenly trembled and stopped at that time.


    I''m blushing and itching with hate!


    "I ask you, why do you call me a liar?" At this moment, the woman in white came to me step by step. She was much shorter than me. She looked up at me and said, "it''s too much for you to say that I''m a liar, isn''t it?"


    What?! Ha ha, I almost didn''t laugh at that time! Too much? I''ve had chicken feather! It''s a liar!


    "Come on, show me a power. Let me see." I said it with a smile, I really don''t believe it!


    "Young man, I tell you that people should learn to determine something first and then say it with their mouths." At that moment, the woman in white stared at me coldly. At the same time, she suddenly raised her hand!


    "Hoo At that moment, I obviously felt that around the woman, there was a strong atmosphere! At that time, I had been completely stunned and couldn''t help looking at this woman! I saw a smile at the corner of her mouth. Although she was wearing a mask, I could still see that her smile was full of confidence!


    However, just in a few seconds, this woman has come before a big stone! I was hiding behind this stone! It''s one meter high and one meter wide! How heavy is this stone? I don''t know. Anyway, I''m 100% sure that I can''t lift it, let alone me. Even professional weightlifters or those Hercules may not be able to lift it!


    But the woman in white stopped like that. At the same time, she clasped the stone with her hands!


    "Eh!" The next moment, with a dull hum, the huge stone was moved by her!


    what?! To tell you the truth, at that time, I had been completely hoodwinked! My mouth is so big that I can''t control my eyes!


    Don''t say it''s me. Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan yelled out directly!


    At this moment, in front of the three of us, the woman in white, lifting the stone with both hands, has gone over her head! This... This... How can this be!


    "Bang!" That is the moment, the woman in white snorted again and threw the stone on the ground! Suddenly a loud noise came, followed by countless dust, was hit up by the stone!


    This... My body is like a puppet, with an incredible face looking at the woman in white! Finally, I walked up slowly, learning the movements of the woman in white just now, and exhausted all my strength! But not surprisingly, the big stone didn''t even move, let alone be lifted!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Wang Yuyan, who is behind me, sneers and looks at me like a clown.


    Really, at that time, I was already extremely embarrassed. In my heart, I also set off a storm! It''s impossible! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it even if I killed him. This is clearly the plot of movies and TV plays. But this thin woman in front of me is only 1.6 meters tall. She is so strong


    To tell you the truth, I was absolutely stunned at that time. Can you explain it with any other words except power? This is a power! Before long Yuanzi told me to do divination, I also remember. When I first met long Yuanzi, he said that I was close to the head teacher. Why does long Yuanzi know? Did he really figure it out?


    I dare not say anything else. I have to admit that long Yuanzi is really mysterious. He gave me the technique of face changing. I used it. Even Hao long couldn''t recognize me.


    Now I really believe that there are powers in the world, and I feel that long Yuanzi and the woman in white in front of me are all powers.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I take back what I just said. I apologize to you." At that moment, with a long sigh of relief, I spoke to the woman in white and bowed to her. Turn around and go!


    "Stop!" But before I took two steps, the woman in white spoke again. Then I heard a few gentle steps. The woman in white came directly behind me, put her hands on my shoulders and turned me to her.


    "I wish I could correct my mistakes. Since you have come here, you are predestined with me. I accept you as an apprentice. I don''t know. Would you like to? "


    what?! Just this short second, I''m numb! Looking at the woman in white without blinking!

 Chapter 51

    "Master, no!"


    "Master, don''t, he is following us. You." at the same time, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun are also shouting out, looking at me in the eyes, as if to tear me up!


    "Shut up Just two words came from the mouth of the woman in white. At that moment, she was extremely dignified. But at this moment, my whole person, is also excited suddenly hit!


    "Really! Elder.. "I nervously looked at the woman in white, and the smile on my face became deeper and deeper!


    "Ha ha, I think you are a good young man with intelligence. Don''t call me master. My family name is Xian, and my name is Fengzi. " The woman in White said it lightly.


    Xianfengzi, xianfengzi, longyuanzi? Are the names of powers so non mainstream?


    Although I think so in my heart, I still nodded: "I know, master."


    "Well?" This sentence almost didn''t make xianfengzi laugh: "do you still call me master? You are the same as both of them. Call me Shifu. "


    At this time, xianfengzi pointed to Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan and said it to me. But at this time Wang Yuyan, already full of anger! How can you be a teacher for no reason?! Why?!


    "Master!" At that moment, I didn''t care about Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan. I was so excited that I called out directly!


    "Ha ha, good, good..." xianfengzi, with a smile on his face, nodded to me. He also pointed to Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun: "go, I''ve met your two elder martial sisters."


    "Elder martial sister!" At that time, my mouth was so sweet that I didn''t care about anything. Now I''m hooked up with all my curiosity.


    "Master! You.. "Wang Yuyan still didn''t give up and said to xianfengzi:" master, why do you want to take him.. "


    "I have made up my mind." But xianfengzi took a look at Wang Yuyan. He didn''t say anything at all. He just waved his hand and agreed.


    ha-ha! At that time, I was ready to smile. When I saw the expressions of Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, I wanted to laugh. I was just envious!


    "But Shifu, why didn''t he kneel down to worship him? And we two, even his elder martial sister, he should kneel down and worship us. Isn''t that the rule of our school? " But I didn''t expect that Yang Yun said so.


    At that time, my heart was thumping. To tell you the truth, I have more or less obsessive-compulsive disorder, let me kneel down for a woman, it must be impossible! And I have to kneel down for both of them. That''s not even a dream! In that case, I''d rather not be a teacher!


    But xianfengzi took a look at Yang Yun: "no need. This child, I think, is very savvy. Don''t forget these tedious procedures. "


    Why? Do I have a good understanding? I had a sudden tremor. If I remember correctly, at the beginning, long Yuanzi also said that I had a good understanding. But I didn''t do anything. It''s strange to say that I have a good understanding


    I thought in my heart, at this time, xianfengzi waved to the three of us: "Xiaoyun, Yuyan, today, I wanted to teach you two abilities, but I think carefully, I still want you to learn by yourself." Speaking of this, xianfengzi took out two pieces of paper from his pocket. To my surprise, these two pieces of paper are also kraft paper. It''s the kind of kraft paper that records the art of face changing!


    "You two go back and have a look. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again." Xianfengzi says to Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan.


    These two people already incomparably excited, took over the hand of the kraft paper, is continuously shaking.


    "Thank you, master!" Two people called out together. Xianfengzi laughs and waves his hand. Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan take the kraft paper and leave happily. But before they left, they gave me a hard look, as if they were going to eat me.


    Slot! I''m looking for someone to offend! I was upset. Looking at the back of these two people, I couldn''t help sweating. I estimated that when I went back to school, I might not have any good fruit to eat. Can Wang Yuyan let me go?


    "What? Scared? " However, at this moment, xianfengzi beside me suddenly laughed, as if he had seen through me. Patted me on the shoulder.


    "No... no..." I looked at xianfengzi with a wry smile, but I couldn''t help asking: "master, is the kraft paper you just gave the two elder martial sisters a power?"


    "It''s a primary power." Xianfengzi took a look at me and put his arm on my shoulder: "child, come here and sit down."


    I stare at xianfengzi and sit on the ground. I''m still mumbling, primary powers. Primary powers


    "Master, what does primary power mean?"


    Xianfengzi looked at me helplessly, but with a smile on his face: "the primary power is the simplest power. The power I give you two elder martial sisters is one that can improve your speed. They were girls, but their speed was not so fast. Even if they learned this ability, they could be faster than your normal boys at most. "


    "So it is..." I said to myself, but before my voice fell, xianfengzi began to look at me up and down. After looking at me for a few minutes, he nodded: "I see your understanding is really good. I''ll tell you something about it. You have to remember it


    "As I said just now, there are so many powers in the world, but they all look like normal people. So, you must not be crazy when you learn the powers. You need to know that there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Remember? "


    I nodded my head, my body was a little excited. Xianfengzi took a look at me and continued: "in addition, powers are also classified into grades. From top to bottom, it is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each grade is divided into early stage, middle stage and late stage. "


    I listened in a daze, looking at xianfengzi stupidly: "master, I don''t understand what it means."


    "In other words, the reason why I was able to lift the big stone just now was that I used my powers. For example, if you have this ability, so do I. But your strength is xuanjie, and mine is huangjie. In that case, you will be stronger than me. As your strength grows, your powers become stronger and stronger. " Xianfengzi said it to me.


    "Master, can you teach me more powerful powers?" I asked excitedly, looking at xianfengzi. Now I think, if I have those powerful powers, it''s not so good!


    "Son, I''ll tell you the truth." Xianfengzi took a look at me and continued: "I think you have a very good understanding. Maybe you can get in touch with the powers, and you will be able to do a lot. But before that, I''m going to tell you that you can''t hurt any innocent person with a power. You can''t say that you are my apprentice. Moreover, within five years, I need you to donate 10 million to poor children. If I call you, you must arrive within three days. If you are a teacher, you will obey it. I want you to swear. "


    Ten million?! What was my mood then? But I think for a long time, or nodded, 10 million quite a lot, but I want to have powers, are worth it! And I also have a mask. If it''s a big deal, I''ll make myself very handsome. It''s not a matter to hook up with a rich woman. To be honest, I just don''t want to make money on this right now.


    "I swear that I will never mention my master to others. He is xianfengzi." I said it respectfully, but I frowned in my heart. Are the powers so strange?


    "Good!" Until this moment, xianfengzi finally showed a special bright smile on his face: "child, within a year, I can only teach you one ability. I can give you three powers now. You choose one of the three powers


    As soon as the voice fell, xianfengzi took out three books from his clothes. These three books are all dilapidated. It seems that they have been for some years. But when I read these three books clearly, I was very excited!

 Chapter 52

    My body is like an electric shock, constantly shaking! Xianfengzi put these three books in front of me. I can clearly see that the first book has several big words on its cover: wind speed moving. It''s obvious that the book is increasing movement speed.


    Book 2: bear body. Don''t think about it. The book is strong.


    Third book: Magic calculation!


    This... This... When I saw the third book, I was completely out of control and excited! What a calculation?! Is it fortune telling? I still remember that when long Yuanzi gave me fortune telling, he was proficient in everything!


    "Master, I want this third book!" I yelled out and reached for the book. But before I touched it, xianfengzi shook his head and stood in front of me: "wait, don''t worry, I''ll give you a few words."


    "First, this is a primary ability of fortune telling. If you can learn this book, I will continue to teach you more profound. " Xianfengzi patted me on the shoulder and continued: "there are two algorithms for fortune telling. The first is what happened before. For example, I can calculate what happened to you yesterday. The second is to predict what will happen in the future. For example, I can figure out what will happen to you tomorrow. This book belongs to the second kind. "


    what the fuck! So cool! That is to say, as long as I learn this book, I can predict the future?!


    "Generally speaking, it is more difficult to predict the future than the past. Take this book back first. If you don''t understand, please contact me. Remember the phone number of the teacher Xianfengzi said it to me. I quickly took out my cell phone and wrote down her phone.


    Most of the experts don''t use mobile phones. The most powerful people in my impression are hermits in the mountains and don''t care about the world. Xianfengzi asked me to write down her mobile phone number, but I still didn''t adapt. But after I finished, xianfengzi asked me to go back first. Before I left, she told me several times that she must not tell Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun. She gave me the ability of fortune telling.


    I asked xianfengzi why he didn''t tell me. Xianfengzi just told me that I had great potential and was better than the two of them.


    I talked with xianfengzi for a long time. I asked her where she lived. She said that she had no fixed place. If you want to call her, don''t call her after 10 pm or before 8 am. I wrote it down, said a few words simply, and said goodbye to xianfengzi.


    On the way back, I was very excited. When I got to Bishui villa, I went back to my room and found that Hao long was not there. I put the book on the bed, couldn''t wait to turn on the light, sat on the bed and opened the book. But I didn''t expect that, just at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong." This knock is very light, I did not care at that time, casually asked: "who?"


    "Hao long." The man outside said vaguely. At that moment, my brow suddenly locked! Hao long? impossible!


    Indeed, this voice is very similar to Hao Long''s, and can even be said to be indistinguishable! But I''m sure it''s not Hao long!


    How long have Hao long and I been brothers? If the person outside the door is Hao long, I ask him who he is, he will surely say, I''m your father, Shabi!


    So calm to say his name, the people outside, I dare 100% sure, can''t be Hao long!


    At this time, I have been nervous to the extreme. Did Wang Qiang send someone to arrest me again? Every pore of my body stands up, and I hide my book under the bed in a hurry. But I''m not sure. After thinking about it, I still hide my book under a floor tile in the corner of the room.


    Until this time, I put it in front of the door and asked again, "who?"


    "Hao long." It''s still blurry outside. I frowned tightly. Now I''m almost sure that this man is not Hao long! I quickly sent a short message to Hao long: come back quickly!


    Sure enough, Hao long called me in less than two seconds. I didn''t answer either. I just hung up. Edit the message again: come back quickly and find Zhao Xi!


    After texting, I take a long breath. After all, the people outside the door must be Wang Qiang.


    I was already very uneasy, walking around the room. Now I just want to procrastinate! My palms are already full of sweat, I heard the people outside the door, still urging me to open the door quickly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get dressed. I was going to sleep just now. I took off my clothes! " I said casually, looking around the room, and finally, in the corner, I found a beer bottle, which was probably left by the people who used to visit the villa and lived in the room.


    I carry a bottle of wine, while walking to the door, finally, I slowly opened the door, that is, at this moment, people outside suddenly roared out!


    "Damn you, beat me to death!" This roar made me tremble suddenly! I had been psychologically prepared to close the door all of a sudden, but at this time, the people outside the door kicked on the door!


    "Bang!" How strong is this kick? Close to the door, I was directly shocked by this foot! At that time, I felt like I was hit by a speeding car! I staggered on the ground for several steps, and I finally stabilized myself!


    But on the other side, my door was directly kicked out of a big hole! Then, more than ten people rushed in from the door! Go straight to the house and surround me!


    At that moment, I was extremely angry! I was carrying a bottle of wine in my hand, and my arm was shaking!


    Where are these people from Wang Qiang? I clearly see, in the back of more than ten people, standing two women!


    These two women have their own merits. They look very tasteful. It''s Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan!


    At this time, the two of them looked at me with a sneer. These dozens of bastards were obviously brought by the two of them!


    I have a look at these ten people. They are all the bastards in our school, and they are very good. If you say a word in school, you will give face. At this time, more than ten people have surrounded me and looked at me with a sneer.


    "Elder martial sister, they are all from the same school. Isn''t that good?" I take a long breath, looking at Wang Yuyan, or thick skinned said out.


    "Elder martial sister? Why didn''t I know you were my younger martial brother? It''s not good. I can''t beat you. If you say I''m your elder martial sister, I''ll ask you what the master has given you. " Speaking of this, Wang YuYan''s face, showing a trace of banter smile.


    "Hiss!" My heart suddenly shrinks, ha ha, no wonder Wang Yuyan is Wang Qiang''s elder sister. She is really the same in dealing with people and affairs! How can I tell you? Master specially told me several times not to tell them.


    "Master won''t let me say." I said faintly, putting all the responsibility on xianfengzi, and then added: "if the master asked me to say it, I would definitely tell the two elder martial sisters."


    "Fart!" At this moment, all of Wang YuYan''s patience was finally worn away by me. She took a step forward and didn''t wait for me to react. She grabbed my hair and then kicked my high heels directly in my chest!


    "Beat me to death!" Wang Yuyan yelled and slapped me in the face! Almost for a moment, more than ten thugs around, their fists fell on my head like raindrops!


    "Hum!" At that moment, my mind was almost blank! Bursts of pain, as well as around the voice of abuse, a head of the spread into my ears, I hold a beer bottle in my hand, a hand to protect their own head!


    At this moment, outside my room, many students have gathered, most of them in our class, pointing at the room and whispering. But no one dared to step forward. More and more students are watching.


    "OK, follow me and Xiao Yun. Do you want to live impatiently or my younger martial brother?

 Chapter 53

    "OK, I''ll give you a chance. According to the rules of the school, you have to kneel down for me. You are my younger martial brother. Come on, kneel down. I can recognize you as my younger martial brother!" Wang Yuyan yelled out, and after that, she burst out laughing!


    "I don''t care for you! Get out of here At that moment, I suddenly roared out! In the hands of the bottle, crazy hit one of the teenagers!


    At that time, I couldn''t control my body at all. This was the first time that I chose to resist when I grew up! Just now Wang YuYan''s words, word by word stabbed into my mind! On your knees? My special big man, kneel down for you?!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Pa!" The wine bottle in my hand broke in an instant. With a huge howl, the young man in front of me had blood flowing directly from his head!


    It''s just like this for a while. I''ve been punched more than ten times! But this time, I didn''t shout or say that it was painful. My eyes were staring at the young man. The next moment, the remaining half of the wine bottle in my hand was directly stuck in his stomach!


    "Puchi!" Half of the bottle was left, and the sharp glass pierced his clothes, his skin and went in!


    "Ah The next moment, a heartrending scream, directly from which youth in the air! His face has no blood, tightly covering his stomach, plop down on the ground, constantly scream out!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" I keep laughing, the smile on my face is deeper and deeper! At that time, I was crazy, completely crazy! No matter how many of my special code, I only know that there are hundreds of students outside the door at this time, and I can''t afford to lose this face! I''ll stab you. What''s the matter? I''ll stab you when you come to my room to block me!


    Quiet! This moment, the whole house, silent! Not even breathing!


    Everyone stopped the action in their hands and looked at me stupidly! That kind of vision, I will never forget, as if afraid of me, including Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan, especially Wang Yuyan, at this time, her face is pale!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" I am still smiling, I do not know why I am happy, I only know that my blood, as if boiling in general! Looking at the blood on the ground, I was extremely excited!


    "Ah Finally, at this time, I don''t know who it is, all of a sudden shout out, this scream, like a fuse in general, the next moment, the whole blue water villa, completely crazy! Some timid girls are shouting, the scene is in a mess!


    But in the room, the more than ten young people, standing beside me, were completely hoodwinked. No one thought that I would die! The young man who fell to the ground had fallen into a coma, and only his weak breath proved that he was still alive.


    "You... Jiang Feng, you..." Wang Yuyan stares at me, showing bursts of anger between eyebrows! The next moment, she came to me again, suddenly raised her hand!


    "Kill him!" Wang Yuyan seems to be crazy, suddenly burst out, at the same time, her hand is also to me!


    "Wow Voice just fell, those boys, also waved their fists again! I swear that if I stabbed him with a knife instead of a wine bottle, no one would dare to do it again. Because I can see fear in their eyes.


    At this time, I no longer have weapons in my hands. They dare to do it even though they are afraid! But at this moment, my pupil suddenly shrinks, and my speed is promoted to tact. At this moment, I hold Wang YuYan''s arm and drag her to my arms! Then I was kicked several feet and fell to the ground with a plop.


    However, although I fell, but under me, there is another person, that is Wang Yuyan! I like crazy general, a hand press Wang YuYan''s chest! That soft feeling, let my head some short circuit.


    "Bang! Bang That foot, so kick in my body, but I bite teeth, Leng is silent.


    "Jiang Feng, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Under me, Wang Yuyan kept shouting and struggling, but my whole weight was on her, how could she break free!


    "You let me go!" Wang YuYan''s voice has been hoarse, but I still press her chest! Increase strength from time to time!


    To tell you the truth, at that time, my body was completely numb. I really didn''t feel any pain. I only knew that I wanted to make Wang Yuyan suffer humiliation. I wanted to make her suffer humiliation in front of the whole school!


    "Crazy... Jiang Feng is completely crazy. How can he stay in school in the future?"


    "Special size. Don''t you see him touching sister Yan! If I touch it, it''s worth it even if I don''t read it! " I can vaguely hear the voices of the students around me. I have a smile on my face. The more Wang Yuyan yells, the more excited I am!


    Finally, just at this time, an angry cry rang out from the door!


    "Stop it all!" That voice, I am incomparably familiar with! Sure enough, at this moment, everyone stopped. But I still pressed Wang Yuyan, and I didn''t move my hand!


    The crowd outside the door, consciously give way to a road, in the crowd, came two people. A man and a woman. It''s Hao long and Zhao Xi. The shout just now was also the voice of Zhao Xi.


    "Hu..." I took a long breath, and finally relaxed my nerves. Fortunately, fortunately, I told Hao long to call Zhao Xi. Otherwise, I would have to live in the hospital for half a year.


    But on the other side, Hao long, who is beside Zhao Xi, follows Zhao Xi to the front of the room. When he sees the picture in front of him, he is furious!


    "I don''t care for you! I''ll kill you Hao long roared out madly. Just for a moment, he rushed in front of me, picked up the broken wine bottle on the ground and stabbed directly at a young man!


    I admit, just that second, my eyes, full of tears. What is a brother. Or that sentence, usually damage you scold you, if you have something, brother even if you die, also want to protect you!


    I look at Hao Long''s appearance, and my whole body trembles violently. My lacrimal gland seems to have been knocked open. My tears are falling down, and I can''t control them at all!


    "Dragon, no!" I roared heartbroken, but how can Hao long take care of others at this time? He saw that I was beaten all over dirty, he has been completely crazy!


    It''s over. I stare at Hao long with my eyes. I see the broken wine bottle in his hand, getting close to the young man little by little. It only takes one breath, I''m afraid Hao long will plunge him to the ground!


    No, no! My voice at this time has been completely dumb, I do not want to see, I do not want to see my best brother, because I, impulsive, ruined the rest of my life! I stab people. I can say it''s self-defense, but Hao long can''t!


    I couldn''t stop my tears. I thought Hao long had made a wrong number for me, but I never dreamed that at this time, a figure suddenly appeared from the crowd! The moving speed of this figure is beyond imagination! To be honest, that kind of speed, even compared with professional athletes, is only fast but not slow!


    "Pa!" The figure jumped up to Hao Long''s side, raised his hand and hit Hao Long''s wrist. In the blink of an eye, Hao Long''s beer bottle fell to the ground! Then, the figure, a gorgeous capture, directly hold Hao long!


    "What?" At that time, let alone me, everyone was shocked! What''s the speed? It''s incredible! It was not until this time that I could see the figure clearly. Isn''t this the headmaster of our school?!


    Powers! At that time, these three words came into my mind. Yes, he should be a psionic, right? Otherwise, how can there be such a speed!

 Chapter 54

    In my heart, there was a storm, but fortunately, Hao long didn''t cause any disaster


    "In broad daylight, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle A pressure of stuffy drink, from the headmaster''s mouth, his face of dignity, coldly looking at me and Wang Yuyan. At this time, Wang Yuyan is suffering! I was pressed in the body, chest is still in my hands, this is my own jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear!


    "It''s a failure to have students like you in experimental high school! I will not bend the law for personal gain in this matter. Let the police do it. " The headmaster said it without any tone.


    "Hu..." I took a long breath and slowly got up from Wang Yuyan. Sit on the bed and say nothing. Wang Yuyan dare not say anything. After all, the headmaster is here. What can she say? Sure enough, after waiting for less than ten minutes, outside the villa, suddenly the police siren made a big noise, and then came several policemen, all of them young men in their twenties, asked why, and took me away directly.


    I call it depression. What do you want to do with me? What''s wrong? Special code of Wang Yuyan to find someone to hit me, the results give me away? Does that make sense? Is it good for me to defend myself! Because Wang YuYan''s father is Wang Bishui?


    I was angry, but I was not stupid enough to talk back to the police, so I had to admit my life. I was taken into the car by the police, handcuffed and drove away.


    "I said, brothers, why do you arrest me? Don''t they take people to beat me?" I sat in the car and thought about it for a long time. There are four policemen in this car. The driver, the co pilot, two policemen in the back seat, squeezed me in the middle.


    "Cut the crap, you hurt people, don''t you know? If his life is in danger, you''ll have to wait. " A little policeman next to me sneered. The tone was aggressive.


    "How can I be to blame? They came to block me. I didn''t take the murder weapon, but I took the beer bottle. Is that self-defense? Don''t you see, there are so many of them. I''m just myself, still in my room! " My tone was a little angry and I almost called it out.


    "Yes, you don''t have to tell me." The policeman said: "what''s the use of talking to me?"


    Slot! At that time, I scolded these policemen hundreds of times in my heart! Do you still want this special size? These policemen know that if they can''t provoke Wang Bishui, they can only move me!


    I brow tightly locked, a stream of anger, has to suppress my soul. Sitting in the car, I didn''t say a word. In this way, the car drove for nearly 30 minutes to the downtown area and the police station.


    "Get out of the car." As soon as the policeman next to me stopped, he immediately called out and was about to drag me out of the car. I was so upset that I was dragged down. Two policemen, one on each side, pressed my shoulder, took me and pushed the door open.


    Inside the police station, there were many policemen walking back and forth. After I was brought in, those policemen immediately surrounded me.


    "Ha ha, this is the boy who fought with Wang Yuyan?"


    "In Wang YuYan''s father''s territory, I had a conflict with Wang Yuyan. I asked for it myself."


    I can hear these policemen laughing all the time. However, among the policemen, there is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks very dignified. The middle-aged man is wearing a sign on his chest. I can see it clearly. On it, there are several words: Director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, sun Guo.


    "Hu..." I breathed a sigh of relief, and my eyes were fixed on Sun Guo. At this time, sun Guo also spoke: "OK, take him to the interrogation room and let the deputy director interrogate him."


    "Yes, Brother Guo." The little policeman next to me immediately called out, and then escorted me inside.


    I have been so angry that even these policemen said that I asked for it. Madder, but who did I invite? Who did I provoke?


    These policemen did not give me any chance to explain. They took me to the innermost part of the police station. In the innermost part, there was a room with a sign on it: interrogation room.


    Then, the two policemen knocked on the door, and then a cold voice came out of the room: "who?"


    It''s a woman''s voice! Although I didn''t see this woman, when I heard her say this word, I can also feel that this woman is really powerful, her voice is very cold, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    However, the two policemen beside me suddenly became very serious, and one of them lowered his voice: "sister Na, we have brought this boy, sister Na, do you want to interrogate him?"


    "Bring it in." Is still cold three words, at that time I have no choice. Is this woman so cold?


    Not only that, I think the two policemen beside me seem to have been used to this woman''s attitude. One of them slowly opened the door and pushed me into the room!


    Slot! At that time, I staggered and almost fell to the ground! But when I raised my head and looked around clearly, I was as numb as a cucumber!


    This... My palms are sweating. The room I''ve been pushed into is surrounded by white walls and even no windows. And this room, only about 10 square meters, is extremely depressing.


    In the innermost part of the room, there is a table and a chair. On the chair, there is a woman playing with her mobile phone. However, when I saw this woman, I was really dull!


    This... This... Queen! In my mind, the first word that flashed out was these two words. The queen, that''s right. This woman, it''s like the queen. She was wearing a police uniform at the bottom, a black half sleeve at the top, and a thin platinum necklace around her neck, just hanging from the clavicle. Oblique bangs also cover eyebrows, melon face, red lips, incomparably attractive.


    Beautiful! I gulp a mouthful of saliva, I really did not expect, among the police, there is such a masterpiece! Moreover, this woman has a strong air, just like an iceberg. I can clearly see her police certificate on the table: Zhou Bingna, deputy director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau.


    Deputy director? I licked my lips. This woman is really the best! Zhou Bingna, Zhou Bingna, I recited the name several times in my heart, and my eyes couldn''t help looking at her again. The choppy breasts made my blood expand.


    "Where do you look for your special size?" At this time, the policeman next to me suddenly kicked me, paralyzed, almost didn''t kick me on the ground at that time!


    "Trough you..." I was about to scold, but in the end, reason overcame the impulse, and directly choked back. I''m stupid. I still install walls in the police station. That''s pure wall!


    "Come here." At this time, Zhou Bingna waved to the two policemen. At that time, the two policemen, as if they had received the imperial edict, immediately nodded and walked to Zhou Bingna. Sit on both sides of Zhou Bingna.


    "Sit down." Zhou Bingna took a look at me, and then looked at the stool in front of me. Two words came out of her mouth.


    To tell you the truth, every time this woman says a word, I feel my hair standing up! This woman, like a cold queen, gives a person''s aura, is really too strong.


    My body seemed to be out of control. I walked slowly to the chair and sat down. Then I couldn''t wait to say, "Sir, I''m really right. Have you investigated the situation?"


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense! You are right. What do you look like, you''re not guilty? " As a result, as soon as my voice fell, a little policeman next to me scolded me and looked at me viciously.


    "You policemen, that''s the quality? Ha ha... "At that moment, I finally couldn''t help laughing. What''s wrong with me? This is really indiscriminate! Are people so powerful now?

 Chapter 55

    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the little policeman pointed at Zhou Bingna, who was just about to scold me, and patted the table gently. Just for a moment, the whole body of the little policeman was shocked! At that time, she was already in a circle: "sister Na.."


    "Can''t you talk well?" Zhou Bingna said lightly.


    "Yes, yes... Sister Na, but the director told me..."


    "What do you mean? Since it''s my interrogation, it''s my call. If you have an opinion, you go to the director. " Zhou Bingna frowned, and there was a domineering air between her eyebrows!


    At that moment, I can clearly see that the little policeman''s cold sweat, has swished down from his forehead, suddenly stood up, like a student who did something wrong, staring at Zhou Bingna.


    "Get out of here!" To be honest, I didn''t think of it at that time. At that moment, Zhou Bingna suddenly said it!


    Her voice is very flat, the voice is not big, but not to mention the two little police, even me, are like an electric shock in general!


    The two policemen practiced bowing at that time: "sister Na, let''s go now, sister Na..." with that, they ran out as if they were fleeing.


    This woman... I looked at the back of the two little policemen, really stunned, really stunned! This woman is a little too cruel, isn''t she? She is the deputy director, but when I listen to her, I don''t pay attention to the director at all! And even if she is the deputy director, these little policemen are not so afraid of her, are they?


    This woman... I looked up and down at Zhou Bingna. This momentum really scared me.


    "What''s your name?" At this time, Zhou Bingna finally asked me. She raised her head and looked at her mobile phone from time to time.


    "Jiang Feng..." I kowtowed out. After saying my name, I didn''t know how to speak


    "Because of what and Wang Yuyan fight." Zhou Bingna took up her pen and wrote two words on the paper. I know that she recorded what I said, that is, taking a confession.


    "Because she called someone to beat me for no reason... I picked up the wine bottle." I said slowly and said the whole thing again. After that, I saw Zhou Bingna picking her eyebrows: "is that right


    "Yes, yes! What I said is true, sister Na. What I said is true. I am a victim. If I don''t resist, I will be killed alive by them! " I added something to the story.


    "Who is it, sister Nana?" At this moment, Zhou Bingna said it again.


    "I... sir, what I said is true..." I saw her say so and changed her words.


    "If it''s true or not, I''ll investigate. I won''t wrongly any good person. In addition, Wang Yuyan is looking for someone to beat you for no reason. Are you sure? " Zhou Bingna asked casually.


    "No, it seems that I bumped her when I was walking." I said with a wry smile.


    "So it is..." Zhou Bingna said to herself: "the general situation, I understand now, OK, you wait here first. We will look into this matter. "


    "Sir, but Wang Yuyan and her family are rich and powerful..." as soon as I heard this, I was in a hurry and called out.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll notarize it." Zhou Bingna interrupted me with a wave of her hand. She slowly took out her mobile phone, pressed it a few times and dialed it: "director Sun, come to the interrogation room." Just this short sentence, Zhou Bingna immediately hung up the phone.


    fuck! What was my face then? Really already completely dull! Secretary sun? This Zhou Bingna, just a deputy director, even ordered the director?


    Sure enough, Zhou Bingna hung up. Within half a minute, there was a knock on the door. Then, sun Guo, the serious director of the Bureau, pushed the door in. Her tense face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Bingna, what''s the matter?" Sun Guo smiles at Zhou Bingna and walks up to her.


    "If you go to investigate this matter, remember to enforce the law impartially." Zhou Bingna pointed to me and said, "I''ll do something later. I''ll go first."


    "Well, don''t worry, Bingna. Don''t you believe me when I do things?" Sun Guo nodded and said it to Zhou Bingna.


    Lying trough, I''m really going to destroy the Three Outlooks! Sun Guo is the director, Zhou Bingna is the deputy director! Why does Sun Guo listen to Zhou Bingna so much? What''s more, Zhou Bingna seems to be the leader of sun Guo when these two people say such a few words. This week Bingna, is really the Queen''s Aura!


    "Well, you go out first." Zhou Bingna looked at Sun Guo and waved her hand. Sun Guo also repeatedly said yes and quickly went out!


    Shocked! I looked at Zhou Bingna stupidly. I was shocked! It seems that this police station, the most powerful is not the director Sun Guo, but this beautiful deputy director, Zhou Bingna!


    At this time, Zhou Bingna also stood up, picked up her bag and was about to leave. But at the same time, her mobile phone also suddenly vibrated!


    Zhou Bingna stopped, took out her mobile phone again, and pressed the answer button: "how''s the investigation going?"


    "Sister Na, I really can''t find out!" Zhou Bingna''s phone is still very loud. I''m far away from Zhou Bingna. I can hear people on the other side of the phone. On the other side of the phone, it seems that he is a young man in his twenties. He should be a subordinate of Zhou Bingna.


    "No investigation? This matter can''t be investigated?! Who is the boss behind Wanhai casino? I can''t understand this matter! " Zhou Bingna''s tone is a little serious,


    Wanhai casino?! I shiver, suddenly came to the interest, lying trough, isn''t it, this week Bingna, want to investigate Wanhai casino?!


    I also mentioned Wanhai casino before. On the mountain, the group Wang Qiang was looking for caught Hao long, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue. Those people, aren''t they from Wanhai casino?


    Zhao Xi told me that Wang Bishui has a very good relationship with the manager of Wanhai casino. The manager''s name is an Quantao, condom, which is easy to remember.


    Don''t think about it. Wanhai casino is definitely illegal. After all, open a casino, that country can let you. But why has Wanhai casino been standing in Wanhai for so long? It''s because the backstage is hard! And it''s not hard!


    The manager of Wanhai casino is an Quantao, which doesn''t mean he owns the casino. In a popular way, he works for others. As for who is the boss behind the scenes of Wanhai casino, Zhou Bingna can''t find out. We ordinary people don''t even know!


    "I''ll give you a week, but I can''t find out who is the boss behind the scenes of Wanhai casino. Don''t be a policeman. Get out of here as soon as possible!" Zhou Bingna coldly said, voice fell, she directly hung up the phone!


    "Waste!" Zhou Bingna hung up, squeezed out two words from her teeth, picked up her bag and left again.


    "Deputy director Zhou..." at this time, I called out to Zhou Bingna: "what about me? Am I here all the time? "


    I cried and looked at Zhou Bingna. At this time, I was still in handcuffs. It was a pain.


    "You wait here." Zhou Bingna didn''t care about me. She walked directly from me.


    "Deputy director Zhou, I have a way to find out the behind the scenes boss of Wanhai casino!" At this moment, I suddenly cried out!


    "What?" Almost in an instant, Zhou Bingna stabilized her body, came to me and looked down at me: "what can I do?"


    "Hiss..." I take a deep breath, I can smell the faint fragrance from Zhou Bingna. It''s very comfortable.


    I''m afraid to watch Zhou Bingna, because I''m really afraid I can''t control it. She stood up and I felt how good she was!


    This figure, too hot.. although she was wearing police trousers, but I can still feel how perfect her legs, and at this time she stood, the broad chest, just parallel to my eyes, a look, as if I was excited!


    The best, the best... I think in my heart, if such a woman has a relationship, then the sense of accomplishment is too great

 Chapter 56

    If you have a relationship, you must have a special sense of accomplishment


    "What''s the way, talk!" But when Zhou Bingna saw my eyes turning on her, she was a little angry. She grabbed my collar and yelled at me.


    "There''s a way, there''s a way..." I quickly said: "isn''t the manager of Wanhai casino an Quantao? Since he is the manager, he can definitely contact the boss behind the scenes..."


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Bingna listened to me finish, immediately disdained to say, simply ignored me, turned and walked out of the room.


    "Ah, ah!" I kept yelling, but at this time the door has been closed, so big room, only I am alone.


    what the fuck! I don''t have the good spirit to scold to come out, special code, is this teasing me? What kind of crime did Lao Tzu commit when he left me here?


    "Let me out!" I cried out, and I could even hear the echo myself, but the door was still locked, and no one let me out.


    Slot! In my heart mercilessly scolded a, like this really can force the madman! I looked around the white walls, feeling extremely depressed, slowly closed my eyes.


    Zhou Bingna is really sexy... As a result, in my mind, Zhou Bingna appears. Zhou Bingna is not as sexy as Zhao Xue, Zhao Xi and Su Yan. Zhou Bingna makes me feel like a queen. Let the man want to conquer her!


    This woman, if anyone is with her, it must be too cool.. I mutter in my heart that she is a deputy director, and even let the director see her, just like a mouse sees a cat!


    This woman is really good. I thought in my heart, to tell you the truth, I can''t wait to go back to Bishui villa and see the power book that xianfengzi gave me. To tell you the truth, when it comes to fortune telling, many people scoff at it, just like when I saw it before, I felt that fortune telling is impossible. But after hearing what xianfengzi said, I found that I really believe in the existence of powers.


    There are many things in the world that can not be explained by science. I hope now, I quickly learn that fortune telling, think about the future I can give others fortune telling, I am excited ah!


    But now I am in such a small room, it is too oppressive. Wang Yuyan, I will make you regret sooner or later!


    I clenched as like as two peas, and no wonder Wang Qiang and Wang Yuen were sisters and brothers. They were exactly the same. They were disgusting.


    But before a group of them beat me, I pressed Wang Yuyan under my body. It was really wonderful. I''m excited when I think about it now


    "Hu..." I breathe out a long breath, but I think I''ll go back to school again, I''m afraid it''s hard. Will Wang Yuyan let me go?


    I clenched my fist tightly and thought about it for more than two hours. Finally, the door of the room was opened. I thought I was going to let me out. As a result, a little policeman, with a box of rice and a bottle of water, came up to me and said, "eat!"


    Go to you! I scolded him hundreds of times in my heart. After looking at the box of rice, I was speechless. Would you like to have a meal? It''s green. What''s special is vegetables. And some of them have been pasted. But I''m really hungry. Although I have no appetite, I still eat some. It''s hard to eat with handcuffs.


    After eating, I wanted to have a word with the policeman, but he just left.


    Slot! I''m going to be crazy. It''s called a grievance in this hut. In this way, I stayed for another four or five hours. I''m on the verge of collapse, really. But at this time, I heard an angry voice from outside the door: "where is the boy?"


    Then, the door of my room was opened, and a middle-aged couple rushed in directly. The middle-aged man''s mood was obviously out of control. When he entered the room, he raised his fist and pointed at me. The one who scolded is ugly.


    I was cheated at that time. Don''t care who you are. If you scold me for no reason, I will be cheated on your ancestors! Just as I was about to answer back, a sexy figure came out of the door. It was Zhou Bingna.


    "Well, there is something wrong with your child. It''s your child who beat him first and was stabbed by him. Who can blame him?" Zhou Bingna said to the middle-aged couple. It was only at this time that I realized that they were the parents of the boy I stabbed.


    As soon as Zhou Bingna spoke, the parents were honest. It has to be said that Zhou Bingna has her unique charm. As soon as she opened her mouth, others heard it as if it was an edict, and could not help obeying her.


    I''m very angry, but Zhou Bingna is beside me. I can''t say anything. Later, Zhou Bingna popularized the law for us. The boy I stabbed, the test results come out, it''s no big deal, I can''t die. This kind of thing, the police also suggested. Private means very clear, that is to lose money.


    Because they came to beat me, but I really started a little heavy, and the boy''s parents clearly wanted to steal money from me. In the end, even if I want 50000 yuan, I can''t afford to lose a cent. They will sue you if I lose a cent. I''m really speechless, but Zhou Bingna has said that if I go through the procedure, I really have to lose money. If I don''t get it right, I will go to jail.


    There is no monitoring in that place. If you take another population card, those people are all from Wang Yuyan. They must say that I deliberately hurt people. I''m so dumb. And I can feel that Zhou Bingna is a very impartial law enforcement person. Although I haven''t known her for a long time, I feel that she won''t cheat me.


    In the end, I promised their family, but I told them that I would give them money within a week.


    Cao te code, I was just a dumb loser! But I don''t regret it. It''s the first time I''ve been so crazy since I was so old. Although it''s not stabbing people with a knife, I didn''t dare to put it before me.


    It wasn''t until the evening that I left the police station. The two little policemen drove the police car to Bishui villa for me. Back to the blue water villa, our class was bombed. Many students came to see me and asked questions. I just promised every word. Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, all of us left. In my room, only Hao long, Zhao Xue and Zhao Xi are left. There is still one person who hasn''t left, that is mi Yue.


    "Madman, how did you solve it?" From the beginning to the end, Hao long didn''t say a word, but just kept a straight face. Until this time, after all the students in our class left, Hao long asked me.


    "Lose fifty thousand." I don''t know what I''m feeling when I say this. I''ve got the pain to the extreme.


    "Fifty thousand?! I want a special size Hao long was on fire at that time. Fortunately, Zhao Xi was nearby and glared at Hao long. Hao long just stopped. Then he didn''t speak again. He was bored. When Zhao Xue asked me what happened, I began to talk about it for more than ten minutes. After hearing this, Zhao Xue and Zhao Qian said a few more words to me, and several people left.


    In this room, Hao long and I are left.


    I was really tired. I took off my clothes and turned off the light. Hao long also knew that I was tired and didn''t talk to me. But I toss and turn in bed, Leng is unable to sleep. I''m bored to death. Originally, I thought about going to Zhao Xi this evening to have a relationship with her. It''s comfortable. But I''m really not in the mood to go now.


    "Dalong, how much money can you make if you are very handsome and become a public relations officer?" I asked Hao long. I really can''t help it now. If I want to accompany someone for 50000 yuan, what should I pay?


    "How much do you make? How handsome is it? " Hao long laughed at me and said, "just like you, you are better than me!"


    "Especially handsome, just like stars." I said to Hao long, "how much can I make?"


    "Like a star? If you are really handsome, you can make too much money. Do you know how rich those women are? If you serve well, a lot of money will be put into your pocket! What''s more, they have the capital to choose the most handsome ones. Not all women are served by others, and they also choose beautiful services. "

 Chapter 57

    Hao long said to me, "you don''t have to think about it. Special size, you are better looking than Laozi."


    "Trough!" I don''t have a good angry cry, then no longer speak, if it is so, then I really a little bit moved!


    "Da long, you call me Yao Qin." I said to Hao long.


    "Here''s your grandmother''s leg! Didn''t the mobile phone be robbed? " Hao long gave me a white look, which called a voice: "special code, my mobile phone, there are many best women, all special code is gone!"


    "Don''t complain, sleep!" I muttered. I really can''t open my eyes. I''ve decided to make some money by myself. Think of this, I sleep very fast, and soon fell asleep.


    This sleep, I do not know how many dreams, although sleep for a long time, but wake up the next day, or backache.


    Compared with yesterday, the activities of the next day are much more insipid. At noon, all the teachers and students gathered together, set up a fire and began to perform. This kind of thing has nothing to do with me. I don''t have any talent either. I just sing very well. But let me sing in front of so many people, I''m still embarrassed.


    But the meal was really enjoyable, especially after drinking a little wine. Some usually shy people let go and began to perform in the center of the crowd. Singing and dancing, and even sketches, all kinds of programs, watching people that called an excited! Hao long, who is next to me, has been encouraging me to sing. He knows that I sing well.


    In fact, I don''t know what level I''m singing. Anyway, it''s absolutely magnetic. But I didn''t show up in the end. I''m really sorry. Especially I was beaten by Wang Yuyan yesterday. What face do I have.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t care about that. She was open-minded and showed a sexy dance in the crowd. At that scene, almost all the students were crazy. Not only Wang Yuyan, but also Zhao Xue. Their dances are all sexy,


    The climax of these students'' performances was when Zhao Xi performed. According to Zhao Xi, she originally wanted to perform with Su Yan. Su Yan Sang and she danced. But it''s about to perform, and Su Yan doesn''t want to play. So Zhao had to play music and dance by herself.


    As a teacher, Zhao Qian is a famous beauty teacher in Wanhai city. The students are excited to watch her dance! Many students took out their mobile phones and recorded Zhao Xi. This kind of dance is really attractive. But there are some regrets, if Su Yan also joined, it would definitely make the students scream.


    No one knows why Su Yan didn''t play. Even Zhao Xi just knew that Su Yan was in a bad mood. But why Su Yan is in a bad mood, Zhao Qian is not clear.


    But in my heart, I understand very well. Where does Su Yan still have mood to play? For the first time in the wilderness.


    Speaking of this, I really did not expect that Su Yan was the first time. Mad, such a beautiful woman, still keeps her purity. I really picked up the stool.


    I thought in my heart, this meal, from noon until three or four o''clock. It''s a good feeling to have dinner with thousands of people for the first time. After dinner, we get on the bus separately. Is still a class a car, hurried back to Wanhai city.


    What bothers me is that Zhao Degang''s brake pen is still sitting on our bus. This time, no one paid any attention to Zhao Degang. Even Zhao Qian didn''t say a word to him. Zhao Degang tried to talk to Zhao Qian several times, but Zhao Qian didn''t answer him.


    I secretly applaud in my heart, really, Zhao Degang, is a Shabi! It''s better to ignore this kind of person. On the way, our classmates asked Zhao Qian if she could get back the looted things. Zhao Xi told the students that the police had been dealing with it.


    These students did not pursue, after all, things have happened, what can be done. Only when they returned to Wanhai city did they go back to their homes.


    Back home, I quickly locked the door, took out the book xianfengzi gave me and read it carefully.


    I swear, I grew up, did not read the book so carefully, before I read a book, my head is big, but now, I want to see every punctuation clearly.


    This book is only seven short pages, but the words on each page are very small. Dense.


    However, when I see the first page of this book, the top few words, let me very excited!


    "The method of fortune telling has been handed down in ancient times. If you master this method, the strong will know all about the past and the present! "


    ha-ha! I feel my whole body blood as if boiling in general, continue to look down, but the next sentence, but let me repeatedly frown!


    "Fortune telling is peeping into the secrets of heaven. Every time you use it, you will lose your life."


    What?! At that moment, I almost didn''t call out! Nima, have you made a mistake, telling other people''s fortunes, and damaging my longevity? I don''t know how many years I can live! Even if the cow wall, but also live a hundred years, count a life, still live a period of time, that is still barren life ah!


    I scolded in my heart, but I continued to look down. But the next words, a little let me frown, because some places, I really don''t understand!


    "The year, month, day and hour of a person''s birth are arranged in eight characters (called" eight characters ") according to the heavenly stems and earthly branches. Then the five elements of the heavenly stems and earthly branches are used to calculate the fate of a person."


    I look at this writing, my forehead has begun to sweat, what is this special code? Now, I don''t even know junior high school Chinese! I can''t understand it! Finally, I had no choice but to turn on the computer. If I didn''t understand something, I searched Baidu.


    As a result, I watched it so slowly for four or five hours until midnight, and I finally finished it. At that moment, I slowly closed the book, suddenly I felt like crying without tears!


    Zinima, are you playing with me?! I can''t laugh or cry. This book does record how to do fortune telling. But first learn to read the eight characters of birthday. That''s when you were born. I don''t know anything about these things. I remember it very clearly. That night, I stayed up all night in front of the computer and finally got it. One night, I didn''t sleep! By the end of the day, I was yawning.


    Until six o''clock in the morning, I turned off the computer, full of fatigue. I have to say that this night, I really exhausted my mind!


    I licked my lips, now I really have mastered the essence of this book, but now I finally know why xianfengzi told me that this book is only at the entry level.


    Because now, for example, I can only work out one thing in the next three days. And it''s a random thing.


    What''s more, I can''t do fortune telling for myself. The most important thing is to do it for others, which will damage my two-day longevity!


    Nima, two days! Just live two days less! Although I don''t know how old I can live, I can''t always tell fortune for others. Isn''t that a wall


    But, this thing really can calculate... I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forget it, first special calculate a hexagram, less live two days less live two days! I thought, the result is at this time, my phone, all of a sudden rang!


    Trough, fortunately I didn''t sleep all night, otherwise this phone, absolutely wake me up! Who called me in the morning! I thought in my heart, the result is a strange number.


    "Hello." I pick up the phone at will, light said.


    "It''s Jiang Feng. I''m Zhou Bingna. " At this time, the voice of a proud woman came from the phone.


    Zhou Bingna?! In fact, she doesn''t need to say her name. I can recognize it as her! Lying trough, I was confused at that time. Why did Zhou Bingna call me? This morning


    "Ah, sister Na, what''s the matter..."

 Chapter 58

    I said it. This cell phone belongs to my father. My cell phone has been robbed. So, Zhou Bingna is calling my father''s phone number now. How can she know my father''s phone number? Is it a special investigation?


    fuck! This sentence, I almost blurted out, but then I regret it! At that time, I was in the interrogation room. My name was Nanjie. She didn''t let me. Now I''m out of the police station. My name is maona!


    As a result, Zhou Bingna didn''t say much. Instead, she continued: "there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask you, do you know that Wang Yuyan has a younger brother, Wang Qiang?"


    "I know. What''s the matter?" I muttered in my heart that I didn''t just know it, but also that I was the enemy!


    "As far as I know, your school, and your class, was robbed, right?" Zhou Bingna said to me, "we suspect that Wang Qiang planned this robbery. Can you cooperate with me to find the evidence of his plan for the robbery? "


    what?! To tell you the truth, it was just that moment, I yelled out!


    Wang Qiang? What''s special is Wang Qiang?! I stare big eyes, some did not respond, but I still yelled: "no problem!"


    If I feel right, it seems that Zhou Bingna is really not afraid of power. Because when I was in the police station, I heard her call and ask someone to investigate Wanhai casino.


    Now she has to investigate Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang''s father, Wang Bishui, and the owner of Wanhai casino, which one is easy to get into trouble? Zhou Bingna is really picking on the "prickly head" to do it.


    "If you help me find out, I owe you a favor." When Zhou Bingna saw me say that, she chuckled.


    "Good!" I seem to be across the phone, can imagine the appearance of Zhou Bingna, quickly said, I don''t know how to think at that time, even the brush hehe asked: "sister Na, you put your birth date, tell me?"


    "What for?" Zhou Bingna has some doubts.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Let''s see if we are predestined. I have a friend who is a fortune teller. I feel like I met a special friend when I saw you I made it up and said it. I''m really thick skinned now. If I put it in the past, I would not dare to say that.


    "Superstition." Zhou Bingna said helplessly: "I advise you, don''t let the fortune teller cheat you. If he wants to calculate accurately, why don''t he calculate fortune for himself?" Zhou Bingna''s tone was full of sarcasm, but she told me her date of birth, and then she said something happened and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, I immediately laughed. Sure enough, normal people still can''t accept fortune telling. Although there are a lot of fortune tellers in the streets, most people think that those people just cheat money. Just as I heard that my father went to longyuanzi for fortune telling and paid several thousand yuan.


    I took a look at the time. It''s half past six in the morning. I have just written down the eight characters of Zhou Bingna''s birthday on the paper. When I hang up the phone, I will take this, carefully study her eight characters of her birthday, and calculate according to the records in the book.


    Because I''m just a beginner, I can only calculate one thing that will happen to Zhou Bingna in the next three days. It may be a small matter or a big one. These are things I can''t control.


    Although the loss of two days of longevity, I also want to see, this fortune telling skills, in the end accurate! There is a faint release of excitement in my body. According to the method taught in the book, I deduce step by step. I''ll read the eight characters of Zhou Bingna''s birthday and the book, but I didn''t think of it. It took me more than an hour!


    Go to you! I''m really going to scold you. Is this too hard? I was sweating. I took out my cell phone and saw that it was almost eight o''clock!


    Slot! I scolded a sentence in my heart, forget it, if you are late, you should be late. I feel that I can figure it out immediately, but it''s just a little bit short. Just can''t figure it out!


    I have been looking at the eight characters of Zhou Bingna''s birthday. I was dazzled by the dense words. But also in this moment, let me dream of things, suddenly happened!


    "Hum!" I remember clearly, at that moment, my head was blank! That kind of feeling, like having amnesia, the next moment, a crazy force, bravely from my Dantian place, directly impact my mind!


    "Poof!" Just a short breathing time, in my blank mind, suddenly burst out a picture!


    That picture, I will never forget! In my mind, a figure suddenly appeared! Wearing a short skirt and high-heeled shoes, the figure is incomparably sexy. It''s Zhou Bingna!


    Taking off her professional clothes, she is really like a queen. At this time, she is walking on the street. There are many pedestrians and vehicles coming and going. This scene, I see is so real, as if it really happened in front of me in general!


    That is at this moment, in front of Zhou Bingna, suddenly came a cry! Then in my mind, I can see clearly that in front of Zhou Bingna, there are two men, these two men, who robbed a woman''s bag and are desperately running away. This scream was made by the robbed woman!


    "Stop! Police Almost in an instant, Zhou Bingna reacted, pointed at the two strong men and roared out. She couldn''t care that she was wearing high heels and caught up with them!


    I smile in my heart. Zhou Bingna is so brave. Go after two strong men with bare hands?


    I know that I must have succeeded in fortune telling. That''s why I have such a picture in my mind. This is a waste of two days of my life!


    I continued to watch. In my mind, Zhou Bingna chased the two strong men, but after running for a while, Zhou Bingna found that she was wearing high-heeled shoes and couldn''t run fast at all. She simply took off her high-heeled shoes and ran barefoot.


    This pursuit leads to a dead end. When the two strong men had no way to escape, they just turned back, but when they saw Zhou Bingna behind them, they were almost stunned at the same time! Then they looked at each other and saw the evil thoughts in each other''s eyes!


    "Oh, where is this girl from? She likes to meddle in her own business." One of the big guys said it with a smile, which means there is a little bit of fear. Two people evil smile toward Zhou Bingna walked past.


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna''s face is still smiling. There was no fear at all. Just now, the situation was urgent. Zhou Bingna could only catch up with both of them. But Zhou Bingna still has the confidence to deal with these two people.


    But Zhou Bingna would never dream that at this moment, five or six people came out of the Hutong again! These five or six people are obviously friends of the two robbers!


    "Ha ha, girl, I blame you for your meddling. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our brothers could meet such a high-quality product! Ha ha, come on, girl, let me have a good time The big man laughed, the next moment, he rushed directly to Zhou Bingna''s side! Then seven or eight people surrounded Zhou Bingna!


    "Hum!" Can also be at this time, my mind, all of a sudden the scene, all disappeared! In front of my eyes, my room was also reflected.


    Slot! It''s over? Paralysis, it''s over at the critical moment?! Are you kidding me? I''m speechless. I live two days less, so I get this? I have completely Leng in there, finally or a butt sitting on the bed.


    Although a little disappointed, but now, I am still excited! I really figured it out. Is that fortune telling? I couldn''t believe anything that killed me before. Now I have experienced it myself!


    I clenched my fist tightly and recalled the scenes. The scene I saw just now is definitely my fortune telling! According to the book, what I just calculated should happen in three days. In retrospect, people come and go on the street, it should be Saturday day, right? And it''s sunny. It should be before noon or two in the afternoon.


    When I wait for Saturday, I must go to have a look and see if my calculations have happened!

 Chapter 59

    I thought in my heart, no ink, quickly put on clothes, go to school.


    Until the class, I knocked on the door and went straight in. In the class, Zhao Xi was still talking, but she didn''t have time for me. I went back to my seat and sat down.


    "Did you find that since you were on the bus, fighting three gangsters bravely, you are late now, Zhao Xi doesn''t care about you! Brother, yes Zhao Xue smiles at me and whispers.


    I even shook my head. Zhao Xi didn''t know it because of that. Zhao Xue didn''t know it because I had mastered Zhao Xi''s secret.


    "Sister, give me your birthday." I said to Zhao Xue, slowly took out a pen.


    "What do you want that for?"


    "Come on, it''s urgent." I can''t wait to say, I have to try again.


    Zhao Xue helplessly looked at me and told me her birthday. But I didn''t expect that this time, I gave Zhao Xue fortune telling, completely changed our simple feelings.


    I remember very clearly, when Zhao Xi was lecturing on the stage, I was under the stage, looking at Zhao Xue''s birthday. I can''t listen to what Zhao Xi is saying at all. This research has been studied for more than an hour. Finally, my mind is blank again!


    Then, a picture flashed into my mind!


    It''s a room. It''s obviously a bedroom. And this bedroom, I look a little familiar, this is not Zhao Xue''s home?! I''ve been to Zhao Xue''s house, so I can recognize it. But in my mind, what appears is not Zhao Xue, but a middle-aged man in his forties. And a woman of the same age. The man was in a mink coat with a lot of air.


    The woman beside him, to be honest, looks at least seven points similar to Zhao Xue. If I guess correctly, these are Zhao Xue''s parents.


    However, Zhao Xue''s parents are staring at the computer at this time. Stock software is displayed on the computer screen. However, at this time, Zhao Xue''s parents had no blood on their faces!


    Two people staring at the computer, finally, a drop of tears, from Zhao Xue''s mother''s eyes!


    "What shall we do? I told you not to buy this stock yesterday, you have to! It''s only one day, and it''s down to the limit. Do you want to pay for our family''s money! This stock, according to this trend, I''m afraid we will lose all our money! What can we do now? I can''t sell it if I want to! " Zhao Xue''s mother cried out, and her voice was extremely hoarse.


    "You''re in a hurry, I''m not!" At that moment, Zhao Xue''s father, completely angry, overturned the computer!


    "Are you still a man? What are you yelling at me when you lose money! There''s no way to live it! "


    "If you can''t get a divorce, get out of here. Give me a special size to get out of here!" Zhao Xue''s father has no blood, that is, in this moment, all the pictures in my head disappear again!


    "Hum!" I shook my head and woke up. What came into my eyes were Zhao Xi on the platform and Zhao Xue who had been staring at me.


    "I found out how you talked about it. What did you do just now?" At this time, Zhao Xue smiles at me: "Daydream?"


    "Sister, let me ask you, are your parents back?" I said in a low voice, last time I went to Zhao Xue''s home, her home was her own. I still remember her bathing in the middle of the night, and I took a look at her body. Zhao Xue said her parents were out of town.


    "Why? How do you know? " At that moment, Zhao Xue''s face suddenly changed: "my parents just came back yesterday, they temporarily planned not to work in other places, they seem to have saved a lot of money to do some business in our Wanhai city. Who did you ask? How do you know my parents are back? "


    "Yes." I looked at Zhao Xue seriously: "this is not your birthday eight characters."


    "Ah? Ha ha, brother, don''t tease me, ha ha! " But I didn''t expect that, at this time, Zhao Xue chuckled, and her voice was not small, which made Zhao Qian on the platform frown, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She just looked at me helplessly and continued to lecture.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " I also smile at Zhao Xue: "I fortune telling this matter, generally don''t say with others, remember, you don''t say with others."


    "Get get, this day, even your elder sister all cheat?" Zhao Xue glanced at me and said, "come on, what''s going on? Who told you my parents are back?"


    "I really count!" I have no choice, but how can I explain it? Zhao Xue doesn''t believe it. When you think about it, no wonder she doesn''t believe it. If others tell me, I don''t believe it either!


    "Come on, don''t believe it. Sister, you go home today and ask, "are your parents buying stocks?" I thought for a long time, or said to Zhao Xue. After all, it took me two days to figure it out.


    "Why? You know that? " After hearing this, Zhao Xue was stunned, and then said it out of the blue!


    "I told you, I know fortune telling!" I shook my head. I had no choice. There''s no way to explain.


    "You''ll be a fart! How on earth do you know my parents are playing stock? " Zhao Xue muttered: "in fact, my parents have been playing stock for a long time. It is reasonable to say that my parents can''t make so much money when they are away from home. All the money is earned by playing with stocks. Brother, I tell you, my father is very good at playing stock! "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xue can''t help showing a trace of pride: "although my father can''t do business, he is also famous for playing stock. Before that, many people gave gifts to my father every day and asked my Father which stock to buy


    "It''s strange to say that my father''s favorite stocks are all rising money! Ha ha, so this time my parents came back with a lot of money. My father plays stock. He''s so powerful. If you want to play that thing in the future, you can go to my father. " Zhao Xue gave me a smile and said it seriously.


    "It''s hard to see." I sighed helplessly. In fact, I was shocked. Sure enough, my fortune telling is absolutely accurate! I can guarantee it now! Because Zhao Xue''s parents did come back, and her parents did invest in the stock market, which I have calculated!


    "Sister, let me tell you one thing seriously." I looked at Zhao Xue and said it.


    "Cut, you can have anything important." Zhao Xue also looked at me with a smile and said it out.


    "Sister, I''m not stubborn with you. Really, after school today, you call your father and tell him not to buy the stock of" South car "and never to buy it!" I watched Zhao Xue say it. The scene in my mind just now, I can see clearly, Zhao Xue''s parents, it is because of the "South car" stock plummeted, the quarrel can not be opened.


    "The car of the south? What happened to this stock? " Zhao Xue looked at me stupidly and said, "don''t make trouble. My father has never failed in the stock market."


    "You''d better tell Uncle. Sister I rolled a white eye, no matter how to say, Zhao Xue does not believe me.


    Zhao Xue just casually promised me, and I didn''t force her. And she has a chat without a word. Until noon, Zhou Bingna called me again. Because the phone I brought with me belongs to my father, the first question Zhou Bingna asked was whether it was Jiang Feng.


    After I said I was Jiang Feng, Zhou Bingna asked me how things were going. Nima, when I''m done listening to her, I slap my forehead!


    Lying trough, this special morning, I''ve been playing fortune telling, and I''ve forgotten what Zhou Bingna told me!


    But I can''t tell Zhou Bingna that I forgot. I was very embarrassed at that time. I was having dinner with Hao long. I immediately put down my chopsticks and gave a bitter smile: "sister Na, I''ve investigated. I''m going to follow him after school. Don''t worry. "I can only lie with my eyes open. Otherwise I said I forgot, that''s too cheap.

 Chapter 60

    "It''s useless for you to follow him. I tell you, you should try to get Wang Qiang''s mobile phone and look at his call records." Zhou Bingna said to me, "as long as this thing is done, I owe you a favor."


    "Sister Na, don''t worry!" I promise, until Zhou Bingna hang up, I just face sad.


    Let me get Wang Qiang''s cell phone? Paralysis, how can it be! Unless I''m a thief! I muttered in my heart, but at this moment, I suddenly had an idea!


    fuck! I can''t take it. I can let Zhao Xi know! It''s better to let Zhao Qian confiscate it openly than I steal it! Anyway, Zhao Qian is obedient to me and will take it back to me!


    ha-ha! I burst out laughing, and I was excited to think about it. Gobble up the food in front of you.


    "You''re sick. Haven''t you seen anything to eat?" Hao long mumbled and looked at me.


    "Trough, I''d love to!" I was not angry and said, turning to look at Hao long: "walk, don''t eat."


    "NIMA, what are you doing? I''m not full yet!" Hao Longao called out, but I still dragged him away. I trot all the way to the teaching building, I let Hao long go back to class first, and I went to Zhao Qian''s office.


    Zhao Xi was writing a lesson plan in the office, but she didn''t expect me to come in, so she was nervous. How could Zhao Xi forget that on the top of the mountain, I almost had no forced relationship with her. But when Zhao Xi knew that I was here for something else, she was obviously relieved. I asked Zhao Qian in the afternoon to find a way to put Wang Qiang''s mobile phone away. After listening, Zhao Qian didn''t even think about it and promised me.


    Wang Qiang doesn''t listen to class at all. She plays with her mobile phone in class, so Zhao Xi wants to catch him playing with his mobile phone and put it away. It''s just too easy.


    After telling Zhao Xi, I left her office. Sure enough, in the second class in the afternoon, Zhao Xi came to the door of the class. At the door, she found Wang Qiang playing with his mobile phone. She rushed directly into the classroom and took away his mobile phone!


    ha-ha! At that time, Wang Qiang''s face changed. In the past three years, it was the first time that his mobile phone was put away! After all, he is the monitor. When he made a mistake, Zhao Qian turned a blind eye to it. The first time he was put in his cell phone, he was also hoodwinked.


    Sure enough, as soon as the bell rang after class, Wang Qiang rushed into Zhao Qian''s office and wanted to ask for a mobile phone, but I have told Zhao Qian that no matter how Wang Qiang wants it, he can''t give it to him.


    Wang Qiang came back dejected when he was in class. It was obvious that he failed to use his mobile phone. In my heart that called a cool, class I raised my hand, said to go to the toilet, the teacher allowed, I went directly to Zhao Qian''s office, from Zhao Qian there, Wang Qiang''s mobile phone, sitting in Zhao Qian''s office, reading Wang Qiang''s mobile phone.


    In that call record, there is the call Wang Qiang made recently.


    "Dad"


    "Ma"


    "Three aunts"


    "Dongzi"


    Old fellow iron


    I look at Wang Qiang''s call records and frown. Is there nothing to do? Why so many call logs. There are nearly 50 records in a day! I rolled my eyes. I remember very clearly that the robbery happened the morning before yesterday, right?


    Thinking of this, I can''t wait to turn my mobile phone to the record of the day before yesterday. At noon and afternoon, Wang Qiang made a lot of phone calls. But at six o''clock in the morning, Wang Qiang''s mobile phone has several special call records!


    Wang Qiang gave this phone number, the remark is: Xiao Hu.


    Xiao Hu? I locked my brow, but the next moment, a wave of excitement, crazy burst out from my body! Xiao Hu? I remember clearly that the three robbers, the eldest is a beard, the second is a beauty, called Xiao Han, the third is Xiao Feng.


    This Xiao Hu should be the beard, right? I thought, it must be! This call log, it''s six in the morning, just before the robbery! And Wang Qiang called Xiao Hu seven or eight times!


    It must be Wang Qiang! Don''t worry about you! Seriously, I was a little out of control at that time! This special Wang Qiang is a bad pen, isn''t he? I really didn''t expect that Wang Qiang was the commander of the robbery!


    I was furious. At this time, I also took out the phone and called Zhou Bingna. Just a ring, Zhou Bingna will pick up the phone.


    "Sister Na, will you come or will I? I got his cell phone. " I said it to Zhou Bingna.


    "So fast?! Good, good! " I can hear, Zhou Bingna''s tone, some excited: "then you come to me, I will go to a friend''s house, in the dawn Street Mini Cafe waiting for you."


    "Ten minutes." I hastened to say that I hung up my mobile phone and ran away. Before I left, I told Zhou Bingna that if Wang Qiang wanted a mobile phone again, he would be kicked out. After the account, I rushed out of the school. I took a taxi and went straight to dawn Street, mini cafe.


    Shuguang street is a prosperous street in Wanhai city. Many snacks and shopping malls are open there. This mini coffee shop is a special coffee shop in Shuguang street. It is said that the coffee there is good. We can''t get used to that. I can''t feel anything good to drink.


    When I got to dawning street, I sat in the car and looked around. I have to say that today is not Saturday or Sunday, but there are still many people coming and going on the street, especially busy. Especially the mini cafe, which is full of people.


    I got out of the car and went in directly. At first sight, I saw Zhou Bingna sitting in it.


    "Sister Nana!" I called out and hurried past, but at this time, my whole body suddenly trembled violently!


    "Hum!" At that moment, my head was already big! At this moment, Zhou Bingna also stood up, I can clearly see that she is wearing a short skirt, stepping on a high-heeled shoes, hair draped behind her, her whole person, looks incomparably sexy! However, this dress, how so familiar!


    This is not my fortune telling time, appeared in my mind that a dress it! I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Yes, I remember the picture of Zhou Bingna''s fortune telling. She found two bag robbers in front of this mini cafe!


    Am I a fortune teller? What happened today? I thought to myself, "sister Na, why don''t you wear a police uniform?"


    I slowly sat in front of Zhou Bingna and sat down. Zhou Bingna slowly picked up the coffee: "I will go to my friend''s house later. It''s urgent. I don''t know what you like to drink. I''ll give you the classic coffee


    "Anything is OK, anything is OK..." I quickly said, now I can almost be sure, my fortune telling is absolutely accurate! If there is no accident, I will leave this coffee shop later, and Zhou Bingna will meet the robber!


    I took a deep breath, slowly took out the mobile phone from my pocket and handed it to Zhou Bingna: "sister Na, this is Wang Qiang''s mobile phone."


    "Good, good!" Zhou Bingna nodded at me with some appreciation in her eyes. She turned on her mobile phone and stared at the screen.


    "Sister Na, I suspect that in Wang Qiang''s cell phone, the" Xiao Hu "in the call record is the one who robbed our class." I said word by word and took a sip of coffee. NIMA, I almost didn''t vomit at that time! Anybody else want to drink this? It''s a little too bitter.


    I mumbled, but Zhou Bingna, who was sitting opposite me, locked her brow tightly, finally put Wang Qiang''s mobile phone in her bag. He nodded at me: "thank you for this. I owe you one. "


    "Ha ha, sister Na, you are welcome to call me Xiao Feng, sister Na." I said to Zhou Bingna with a smile on my face, smiling more and more brightly: "sister Na, can I ask, do you want to catch Wang Qiang?"


    "If there''s enough evidence, I''ll definitely catch him. Now Wanhai city is in a mess. I just became the deputy director, and I have to do several major things. " Zhou Bingna said to me.


    i see! I thought in my heart, what I said, how can Zhou Bingna specially fight against those powerful people. We have to investigate Wang Qiang and Wanhai casinos. It turns out that she has just become deputy director.

 Chapter 61

    "Well, I''ll thank you some other day. I''m going to my friend''s first Zhou Bingna gave me a smile and said faintly.


    At that time, I felt a thump in my heart! His face was a little ugly, but I didn''t say anything. I followed Zhou Bingna out.


    Yes, yes, as like as two peas in my mind. I stood at the entrance of the coffee shop, looking at the street where people came and went, and then looked at Zhou Bingna. After thinking for a long time, I finally said: "sister Na, I''ll tell you something. If you see someone robbing or stealing later. You must not chase them. Take pictures of them with your mobile phone, and then catch them when you go back to the police station. "


    "Yes? Ha ha, good. " Zhou Bingna didn''t listen to me at all. She just agreed casually.


    I shook my head. I couldn''t say anything more at that time. I answered and pretended to turn around and leave. But I didn''t go far. After more than ten steps, I turned around and saw that Zhou Bingna had left. Her walking posture was very sexy. I looked at her back, gritted my teeth, and finally took out the card in my pocket.


    Invincible chariot.


    This business card has been folded. I still remember that this taxi is quite fast. It drifts and overtakes. It''s more professional than a professional driver! The last time I went to save Zhao Xue, I happened to take this "invincible car God" taxi. But the last time I went to save Zhao Xue, I mistakenly bought a special taxi for 200 yuan!


    Today, I''d rather be 200 yuan. If I''m right, Zhou Bingna will definitely be robbed. I''ll let this "invincible" car God come to rescue Zhou Bingna! Let her appreciate me. The 200 yuan is absolutely worth it! As long as I''m afraid I won''t be in a hurry. I thought, I made a phone call quickly, but within three seconds, the phone was picked up.


    "Hello, this is the invincible vehicle God. What can I do for you?"


    "Mini cafe. Can we get there in five minutes I didn''t talk nonsense. I looked at Zhou Bingna and said it on the phone.


    "Ah However, at this moment, not far away, there was a cry! I can see clearly that a girl''s bag was robbed by two strong men!


    "Hum!" At that time, the streets were in a mess. Zhou Bingna, not far away from me, responded very quickly: "stop, police!" She almost roared out and ran after her!


    "Wow At that moment, I was sweating! As like as two peas, is this as like as two peas?


    I bit my lip so tightly that I couldn''t believe it! Fortune telling, sure enough, some people can calculate accurately!


    "Come on, can we get there in five minutes? Talk!" I shout out, at this moment, the street has been chaotic, Zhou Bingna this voice, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. What happened in front of me at this time, even some details, I am clear! As like as two peas in my mind, I was exactly the same!


    "What''s your hurry?" But a sentence on the other side of the phone completely called me back to the reality: "are you a monkey? The monkey is anxious." There was a murmur on the phone: "it doesn''t take five minutes. I''ll be there. Three minutes is enough."


    "OK... OK, hurry up!" I hastened a word, hang up the phone all of a sudden. At that time, my head was almost blank, standing in the same place, I was at a loss.


    How can I talk about Zhou Bingna getting on the bus later? I remember the picture I worked out before. Zhou Bingna chased the two strong men to a lane, and then five or six men came out to block Zhou Bingna in the lane. And then the picture disappears.


    How can I deal with so many men myself?!


    I thought, at this time, my head suddenly flashed a light, then I have a way! Ha ha, I laughed and rushed into the small supermarket next to me. I asked the boss if he had a toy gun. The boss said he did. I quickly took one. It cost five yuan.


    But I have to say, it looks too real. Although it''s a toy, it''s hard to see from a long distance.


    I laughed and walked out of the supermarket. At this time, a sudden brake sound, suddenly sounded in my ears!


    "Squeak!" That sound, incomparably harsh, and then, a taxi, so stopped in front of me!


    "You called, didn''t you? Get in the car The driver gave a cry. I didn''t have any ink at that time. I went to the back seat of the car and said, "go to the alley in front, hurry up!"


    I almost yelled out, but my voice didn''t fall, a gorgeous drift, the car body was straight, and then, with one foot of accelerator, the car shot out directly!


    "How do you know I called the car?" I look at the driver in front of me. Damn, I''ve only seen this guy once, but I really can''t forget him. He cheated me 200 yuan last time!


    "I know you! It was you who gave me 200 yuan last time. " The boy said: "my name is Che Wang, you can call me Lao Wang. I''ll keep in touch with you in the future! " The driver laughed, and his face was full of laughter.


    "If I didn''t see you driving fast, who would get in your car?" I rolled a white eye: "your surname car?"


    "Yes, my surname is Che Wang. Even if I read it, it''s Che Wang. My nickname is Che Shen. You can call me Che Wang or Che Shen. Don''t worship me, I..."


    "Can you stop the ink and drive well?" I''m speechless. This guy has no advantages except speed and high technology! I also wonder, this car king looks like he''s only in his twenties. How can he drive so well?


    Although I have doubts in my heart, I don''t care about him. Instead, I keep looking at the mirror beside me. It''s just that in a short time, I see Zhou Bingna running. At this time, Zhou Bingna has taken off her high heels and chased the two strong men barefoot. The scene I calculated as like as two peas!


    I look at Zhou Bingna, sitting in the car has been extremely excited. This speed is really not blowing, just in a short moment, I have surpassed Zhou Bingna and the two big men. I directed the car king where to go. It only took me two minutes to reach the dead end.


    After a while, Zhou Bingna will definitely chase those two strong men to this dead end! My heart trembled, looking at the car king said: "you wait here for me, later I will take a girl on the car."


    "Well? Then you give me 200 yuan first. What if you run away? " The car king looked at me with a smile and held out his hand.


    At this time, I didn''t bargain any more. I took 200 yuan out of my pocket and handed it over: "remember, I''ll take the girl to the car later, and you''ll drive as fast as you can."


    "Don''t worry, no problem!" The car king laughed and dragged the two hundred yuan in my hand. There was a satisfied smile on his face. I didn''t have time to ink with him. I opened the door and got out of the car.


    At this time, I was at the entrance of this dead end. On the right-hand side of the entrance, there is an abandoned small house. If I remember correctly. After a while, Zhou Bingna chased the dead end, and the five or six people came out of the small room. Surround Zhou Bingna in front and back.


    After thinking for a long time, I got into the car. Waiting in the car. Really, at that time, it was like a year, sitting in the car, I always looked in the rearview mirror! I don''t remember how long I had to wait. Finally, at this time, two strong men came running panting and rushed directly into this dead end!


    "Brother, run quickly. That woman just said she was a policeman!"


    "Special code, is it a policeman or not? If she is a policeman, why doesn''t she wear police uniform and have no gun?"


    "Don''t worry. Now it''s in our territory. Lure her here first." The conversation between the two people was particularly urgent. It was not until this time that I saw these two strong men clearly.


    They are all more than 1.8 meters tall.

 Chapter 62

    One of them, wearing a shirt with flowers, was disgusting. This kind of shirt with flowers is a kind of small and clear dress. It''s enough for a strong man to wear such clothes.


    However, the other strong man, with a cap, looks very retro. Both of them are evil looking. They don''t look like good people.


    I am looking at it, in this moment, from behind again came a Jiao drink!


    "Stop!" This angry rebuke made me tremble and look back in a hurry! Sure enough, barefoot, wearing a short skirt Zhou Bingna, also arrived!


    "Oh, where is this girl from? She likes to meddle in her own business." The strong man in the flowery shirt finally turned around and laughed.


    what the fuck! At that time, as like as two peas, my head was almost blank, and this... The scene before me is exactly the same as mine.


    Zhou Bingna didn''t speak. She was not in a hurry. She was as good as me. Five or six people came out of the Hutong again! Until this time,


    "Ha ha, girl, I blame you for your meddling. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our brothers could meet such a high-quality product! Ha ha, come on, girl, let me have a good time The big man laughed, the next moment, he rushed directly to Zhou Bingna''s side! Then seven or eight people surrounded Zhou Bingna!


    My mind is already highly concentrated! That''s right. When I was telling Zhou Bingna''s fortune, the picture in my mind came to an end! At this moment, I stare closely at the small alley, I can see, Zhou Bingna''s face, a little bit changed, began to feel his pocket, as if looking for a mobile phone.


    "Stains, big brother, this woman is really delicious!"


    "Big brother, can you make us younger brothers happy after you''re done! Ha ha Rao is I sit in the car, also can hear these rascal''s nonsense. My body has started to shake!


    At this time, Zhou Bingna finally sneered and slowly opened her mouth. Although her voice was not loud, she showed her queen like momentum: "I tell you, I''m deputy director of the police station, Zhou Bingna. You dare to touch me. Spend the rest of your life in prison! "


    "Ouch?" This sentence directly amused these strong men. Obviously, they didn''t believe Zhou Bingna''s words at all!


    "Come on, girl, today we''ll let you be comfortable. Let''s go. Let''s go with our brothers!" The strong man in the flowered shirt, with his face full of evil colors, burst out laughing and rushed at Zhou Bingna!


    But he did not dream of, in this moment, Zhou Bingna''s face, suddenly changed! Almost immediately, he took the strong man''s arm. At the same time, Zhou Bingna pushed hard. Then he heard a loud noise. The strong man with the flowered shirt was pushed directly to the wall and sat on the ground!


    "Bang!" This loud noise, not to mention me, even those strong men, one by one have been hoodwinked!


    what the fuck! What''s the concept? This week Bingna, how can she be so strong? Just drop a strong man?!


    I really have some silly eyes, but at this critical moment, the strong man in the flower shirt suddenly roared out!


    "I don''t care for you! This girl, get her, get her The strong man''s emotion has been excited to the extreme, but at this moment, the group of strong men directly swung their fists and smashed Zhou Bingna!


    Up to this time, who dares to treat Zhou Bingna as a woman? Who dares to show mercy? I was scared at that time! I have to say that this week Bingna is really powerful. After all, she is the deputy director of the police station. She can''t go up casually. But no matter how powerful she is, she''s just a woman. I''m afraid she can''t bear so many people, can she?!


    I thought, but I underestimated Zhou Bingna. Her body, like a water snake, shuttled among these strong men. Her movements were dazzling! Just a few seconds, Zhou Bingna put down two big men! Sometimes the catcher, sometimes a slap in their face, no more fancy action, but Zhou Bingna is impeccable move! This obviously can see, Zhou Bingna really has practiced!


    In fact, how could Zhou Bingna know that on the other side, I was more nervous than her! I''m holding that toy gun in my right hand.


    "Little girl, it''s hot enough. Ha ha, brothers, catch her for me. If you catch her, I''ll give him 20000 yuan!" At that moment, the strong man in the flowery shirt roared out! He looked at Zhou Bingna''s eyes, revealing bursts of excitement! He does not push looking at Zhou Bingna, from top to bottom, as if to see through Zhou Bingna in general!


    This sentence fell, immediately those strong men, all come to strength, Zhou Bingna although powerful, but in the face of so many people, is also a bit confused, finally, she a careless, a heavy blow on the shoulder!


    "Bang!" How much does this punch weigh? I am so far away from Zhou Bingna, but I still hear a sound of bone fragmentation! At this moment, Zhou Bingna snorted. She staggered back several steps, but before she could stabilize her figure, a strong man next to her, who didn''t know where she got it, was holding a stick in her hand and slashing her arm hard!


    "Ah Until this moment, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help retreating. However, those strong men, who didn''t mean to let go, picked up bricks and sticks from the ground one by one and smashed them at Zhou Bingna!


    Just blink of an eye time, Zhou Bingna, is already scarred! The men have surrounded her. I can clearly see Zhou Bingna''s innocent eyes, I can also see that she has no strength, but still waving her arms. Finally, the strong man in the flowery shirt slowly went around behind Zhou Bingna. At the same time, he hit Zhou Bingna on the back of the head with a stick!


    "Bang!"


    That dull sound made my heart tremble! Zhou Bingna, who was in front of me, was suddenly stunned. She shook her body for a circle and finally fell to the ground with a plop. She passed out directly!


    I don''t care about you! At that moment, I opened the door and rushed down like a chicken!


    "Don''t move, police!" I took out my toy gun and yelled at the crowd! My voice has been hoarse, I do not know where the courage, I only know that this group of men, so deal with a woman, what is special!


    However, that is the moment, the Hutong inside, suddenly silent! The seven or eight strong men were completely hoodwinked at that time, and some people did not even dare to look back, especially the man with the flowery shirt. Although he looked back and saw me, he did not find anything wrong. He raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender, and then squatted on the ground!


    "Shua..." when he squatted, the strong men beside him all squatted down one after another. Who dares to say half a word of nonsense! One by one, their heads in their hands. When I saw this picture, I felt relieved and went over trembling. I roared out in my mouth: "squat against the wall!"


    I really struggled. Later, I thought that if several of them dared to look up and found that I was holding a toy gun, I would have to let them kill me that day! But fortunately, in this case, how dare they move? One by one squatting to move to the wall, tightly low head.


    I have been excited to the extreme, slowly come to Zhou Bingna. At this time, she has been completely in a coma, motionless, only that a pretty a pretty chest, you can see that she is not dead. I squatted in front of her with a toy gun in one hand pointing at them, and with the other hand, I put Zhou Bingna on my back and lifted her up.


    However, I have a toy gun in one hand, how can I carry her in the other? I can only drag my hand on her hips.


    "Hiss!" To tell you the truth, I can''t forget it in my life. When my hand touched her buttocks, I almost had nosebleed! That feeling, simply can''t say of cool!


    But at this time, I have to be very calm. Point the toy gun at the strong men and step back a little bit.

 Chapter 63

    Until I got to the end of the alley, I couldn''t play any more at this moment! One will open the door, straight into Zhou Bingna!


    "Drive, hurry up!" I almost roared out!


    "Bang!" The car door was closed by me. With a loud noise of the reverse engine, the king of the car had already stepped on the accelerator, so the car shot out!


    "I don''t care for you! Fake, chase me, chase me When the car door was closed, I could still hear the roars from the strong men who had been squatting in the corner and didn''t dare to say a word! Anyone who is cheated will get angry!


    "I''m sorry for you. Hold him and give me a discount! When I met a woman of the highest quality, I was saved by a Shabi! " Flower shirt strong man has completely lost his mind, quickly walked to a van, suddenly those strong men are also on the car, the van quickly catch up!


    "Trough!" I sat in the back seat, took a look at Zhou Bingna, who was still in a coma, and then looked back at the van, whose face was very pale.


    Fortunately, fortunately... Anyway, at least Zhou Bingna was saved. I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and nervously looked at the van behind. In the van, there were the strong men who just drove very fast. I guess if I was stopped by them, I would be killed by them, right?


    I thought, all of a sudden looked at the car king, anxiously called out: "I said, can you hurry up, your speed is too slow, right?"


    Mad, my tone is very bad. Indeed, I''ve made his car twice, never so slow! Isn''t his driving very good? Why is he driving so slowly now! If that van catches up with me, I can''t find the tune to cry!


    "I''m thinking about something!" The car king said carelessly, even took out a cigarette from his pocket!


    fuck! At that time, I was fried. What''s my mood? I''m at this juncture. He even smokes? Playing!


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t you see that someone is chasing me behind? Can you hurry up?" I yelled and looked back at the van.


    "I can hurry up, but... How much money do you give me?" Results at this time, the car king''s words almost didn''t make me vomit blood!


    "What? What''s wrong with you? I won''t give you 200? Do you remember the last time you told me that if I took your car again, you would give me a 50% discount! " I can''t laugh or cry anymore, I said to the car king.


    "When did I say that? I don''t know. Besides, you saved this beautiful woman. The people behind you must have recorded my license plate number. If you find out who I am! Isn''t that me? Buy it now, 2000. I''ll fly those people right away! " The car king laughs, and his skin is thick to the extreme.


    "What?" fuck! At that time, I almost scolded! Two thousand? Special size, I''ll sell the kidney! But at this time, I don''t dare to talk nonsense, I can only nod: "OK, 2000, you drive for me!"


    "Good!" Paralyzed, I almost didn''t let the car king out of heart disease. As soon as I heard that I gave money, the brake pen suddenly came on. With a strong foot, the car flew out directly!


    what the fuck! At that time, I yelled out, this is driving, this is flying! I was sitting, but this sudden foot accelerator, almost did not let my head, hit in front of the seat! However, lying next to me, Zhou Bingna almost fell down. Fortunately, I was quick eyed and held Zhou Bingna.


    "You!..." I just want to complain, think or forget, special code, and he is angry, can''t afford! I thought in my heart, put Zhou Bingna''s head on my thigh. This car is too fierce. I''m afraid it will be thrown out by Zhou Bingqian.


    But no matter how, I tell you the truth, when Zhou Bingqian''s head fell on my leg, at that moment, I had a reaction all of a sudden!


    My body is even trembling. My blood is full of excitement. Looking at the beauty lying on my leg, my heart is beating. I really want to appreciate Zhou Bingna, but the king of the car is driving too hard. When he meets a sharp turn, he just drifts past. I hold the front seat with one hand and hold Zhou Bingna with the other. I can''t even care to appreciate that beautiful figure!


    I don''t know how long it took. After a sharp turn, I couldn''t see the van at all. It was only at this time that I took a long breath.


    "Where the hell are you going? Get rid of them." The car king said to me, "by the way, do you have two thousand yuan?"


    "Trough, I can send you money." I didn''t get angry. I took out the phone and called Hao long. At the same time, I said to the car king, "find a hotel."


    "No problem!" The car king laughed. At this time, Hao long also picked up my phone. I didn''t talk nonsense and asked him to call for 2000 yuan. Without asking why, Hao long hung up my phone. In less than three minutes, my card was 5000 yuan more.


    Shabi, let you hit two thousand, must hit five thousand! I sent this message to Hao long, but my face was full of smiles.


    "Brother, you''re good. You''ve taken care of this woman? Isn''t that a woman? " The car king said to me and looked back at Zhou Bingna.


    "Stains, really powerful, really beautiful, such a woman, and her night, simply would rather live three years less ah." The car king''s eyes were full of envy.


    "Don''t yell, just drive." I heaved a sigh. How can we talk so much.


    But to tell you the truth, my eyes were a little straight at that time, and I kept spinning on Zhou Bingna. This woman, now in a coma! It''s on my leg! I tightly clenched my fist, I can smell, bursts of fragrance, from Zhou Bingna''s body, the smell, is the smell of this woman''s body, not the smell of those heavy makeup.


    At this time, she was still wearing a short skirt. Her white legs were less than one meter away from my eyes. My breathing is a little short, the body has already had a reaction!


    At that moment, I slowly stretched out my hand and pretended to inadvertently put it on Zhou Bingna''s chest.


    "Hoo..." I admit, at that time, I really had a feeling of suffocation! That kind of feeling, I don''t know, I pretended to put my hand on it unintentionally, but Rao is so, I also feel the elasticity! Especially the car king''s speed is very fast, so I feel the softness of the palm of my hand in the shaking.


    "Hold it, Jiang Feng, you are so special, hold it for me!" I said to myself sentence by sentence. In fact, I know in my heart that if I marry this woman, I''m afraid I really want to die myself. Although I don''t know Zhou Bingna very well, this woman, just that kind of aura, can make men admire. A deputy director, even let the director obey, such a woman, I really can''t provoke!


    But in this case, as long as it''s a man, I''m afraid I can''t help it! I''m a little numb, and that''s when I saw an ATM. At that time, I called out: "stop the car and get your money."


    I said to the king of the car, when the car stopped, I rushed out, took the money, and let the wind through. It was only at this time that my head was clear. I dare to go back and sit in the car.


    "I tell you, brother, although I don''t know your name, you''ve been in my car twice." The car king said to me, "if you have something next time, just call me and it''s over. Don''t worry. Even if you are in a special hurry, I''ll do it for you. Man, this driving skill is not boastful!" The car king took the money with a smile and blew at me.


    "Really, in Wanhai City, no, not Wanhai City, the whole province, or even the whole country, there is nothing better than my driving skills. Those professional drivers are really bull wall, but if you let them drive in the city, I can throw them eight blocks! " The car king laughed: "don''t believe it..."

 Chapter 64

    "Hold it, Jiang Feng, you are so special, hold it for me!" I said to myself sentence by sentence. In fact, I know in my heart that if I bully this woman, I''m afraid I really want to die myself. Although I don''t know Zhou Bingna very well, this woman, just that kind of aura, can make men admire. Such a woman, I really can''t provoke!


    But in this case, as long as it''s a man, I''m afraid I can''t help it! I''m a little numb, and that''s when I saw an ATM. At that time, I called out: "stop the car and get your money."


    I said to the king of the car, when the car stopped, I rushed out, took the money, and let the wind through. It was only at this time that my head was clear. I dare to go back and sit in the car.


    "I tell you, brother, although I don''t know your name, you''ve been in my car twice." The car king said to me, "if you have something next time, just call me and it''s over. Don''t worry. Even if you are in a special hurry, I''ll do it for you. Man, this driving skill is not boastful!" The car king took the money with a smile and blew at me.


    "Really, in Wanhai City, no, not Wanhai City, the whole province, or even the whole country, there is nothing better than my driving skills. Those professional drivers are really bull wall, but if you let them drive in the city, I can throw them eight blocks! " The car king laughed: "don''t believe it..."


    It''s better than my driving skills. There''s none. Those professional drivers are really bull wall, but if you let them drive in the city, I can throw them eight blocks! " The car king laughed: "don''t believe it..."


    "You can drive quickly, can you?" I said impatiently, I take your paralyzed car, I am sick! Last time I gave you 200 yuan, just now I gave you 200 yuan, and then I took you 2000 yuan. Paralyzed, don''t say I have no money, even if I have money, I can''t spend more than 2000 yuan to take a taxi!


    My heart that call a depressed, but this time I don''t complain. Chewang drove to a chain hotel in the center of Wanhai city and stopped the car.


    "Brother, with help no, can help you carry this beauty up..." car king looked back at me, full face of evil smile said.


    "Go away!" I am really speechless, this boy, is really shameless, I hold Zhou Bingna, heavily closed the door, entered the hotel, opened a most expensive room.


    All the time I opened the door and put Zhou Bingna on the bed, I took a long breath. Hurry to wash a face, my face, at this time is sweat, before I even experienced those ah, with a toy gun to scare people, I especially now think about it, I feel scared!


    I dried my face and peed again. Then I went out of the bathroom and subconsciously took a look at Zhou Bingna on the bed. But when I saw it, the nosebleed almost came out!


    "Poof!" At that time, I was really going to collapse. Looking at Zhou Bingna, who was still in a coma on the bed, I felt that my heart was about to jump out!


    If I put on a mask... I start to feel evil in my heart. I''m completely out of control. At that time, I didn''t know what to think. I feel so excited that I''m going to lose my head!


    At that moment, I finally couldn''t control myself and fell on Zhou Bingna''s body!


    Since I saw Zhou Bingna for the first time, I feel that this woman, like a queen, has a cold and arrogant temperament, which is fatal to men!


    I''m afraid. I don''t know when Zhou Bingna will wake up. If she is an ordinary woman, I won''t be afraid. After all, I''m wearing a mask and she doesn''t know who I am, but can Zhou Bingna be the same? Zhou Bingna himself, dealing with a few strong men, I feel that there is no problem at all!


    If she wakes up suddenly and doesn''t kill me? That''s what I thought at the time! But I really can''t help the action in my hand, little by little to take off Zhou Bingna''s clothes!


    I became more and more bold, until the impeccable figure and the cool face came into my eyes!


    "Gudong!" My lips have been dry and cracked, and I have swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    In my eyes, it looks like fire is coming out!


    "Well..." but at this moment, Zhou Bingna under me suddenly grunted!


    I don''t know! I admit, I was almost scared to death at that time! The whole person''s mind, instantly awake!


    Like a spring, I jumped down from the bed, staring at Zhou Bingna, ready to run away! But what does Zhou Bingna mean by waking up? Just a grunt, still tightly closed eyes.


    "OK, ok..." I touched my chest. At that time, I didn''t know what to think. I slowly took out my mobile phone and shot several times at Zhou Bingna!


    After these photos, keep slowly enjoy it! I laughed and put my cell phone away. Originally at this time, my will has been sober, I thought about putting on Zhou Bingna''s clothes, but I didn''t expect that, at this moment, a breath came from the next room!


    I quickly walked to the wall, and put my ears on the wall. In the room next to me, I kept whispering!


    what the fuck! What kind of sound insulation is this? This is... This can be heard.


    As if I was fascinated, I put my ears up. With the sound over there, I feel dizzy in my head.


    Finally, I look at Zhou Bingna who is still in bed!


    I really want to know what it is like for a woman like a queen to lose herself!


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am! Finally slowly close to Zhou Bingna. Get on the ground again. Although Zhou Bingna is in a coma.


    Ha ha, sure enough, women are the same! But even in my dream, I didn''t expect that at this moment, a woman''s scream came from the room next to me!


    "I want to call the police, I want to call the police!" That woman''s voice is particularly excited, although across a wall, but I can still hear clearly!


    Ha ha, I was still laughing at that time. The woman and the man next door were just intimate, and now they are quarreling?


    "I tell you, I have to call the police today!" The woman continued to shout out!


    But at this moment, my whole body, jumping directly from the bed, all over the sweat, instantly erect! This... This voice how so familiar... This woman I know, and not the general familiar! Isn''t that her voice? It''s impossible!


    "I don''t care for you!" At that moment, I roared out crazily! Kick the door open-

 Chapter 65

    "Bang!" The locked door was almost kicked down from the doorframe by me. The huge impact made me shiver all over! I like crazy general, to the corridor, directly picked up a nearby fire extinguisher, angrily went to my next room!


    My face is blue and blue, I can almost guarantee that it''s her!


    At that time, I was out of control. When I went to my next room, I could still hear a shout: "today, I have to call the police. It''s not easy to say anything! I have to call the police, I have to! "


    "Ha ha, if you are willing to report to the police, you should report immediately. Don''t talk nonsense with me!" That man is also shouting out, rough voice, very calm, this voice, how can I not remember! This man and woman are all people I know! There is nothing for this woman to do such a thing, but this man can let him go!


    "I love your ancestors!" At that moment, I couldn''t control my anger any more. I kicked the door of the room next to me hard! At the same time, I only heard a stab, and the mask on my face was pulled down by me! Show me who I am.


    This foot, I really tried my best, that huge strength, I feel my feet are numb!


    Originally tightly locked door, in this moment, I directly kicked down from the door frame! With a loud noise, the door fell to the ground!


    "Boom!" Corridor was quiet, this sound, let the whole corridor, silent!


    I stare in front of me. Sure enough, there are two people in this room. A man and a woman. Both of them were undressed. The man was smoking on the floor, while the woman was sitting on the bed. When I kicked the door open, they were obviously startled and looked at me one after another.


    Sure enough, sure enough, it''s her! I stare at that woman, particularly beautiful, big eyes, long hair, this woman, is not impressively Zhao Xi! I''m so excited, not because of her, but because of the man beside her. This man''s face is very resolute. It was on the bus that he robbed our class''s beard! However, this beard, at this time, there is no stubble on his face, even so, I can still recognize him!


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng... You..." Zhao Xi looked at me, completely speechless, and hurriedly found a quilt to cover her body! I tightly stare at Zhao Xi, and then look at the side of the beard, trembling all over the gas!


    "What do you mean?" Cold voice, from my mouth! Troublemaker you? At that time, beard, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han robbed our class on the bus and collected all the financial affairs of our classmates. How can Zhao Xi have a relationship with him now!


    "Jiang Feng, listen to me, it''s not my fault, it''s him, it''s him who threatened me!" Zhao Xi is really flustered, and quickly picked up their own clothes, casually put on the body!


    "You''re a troublemaker, where''s the Wally? Get out of here!" At that moment, the beard looked at me and was angry at last. He suddenly roared out, picked up the stool beside him and walked directly to me! But came to my side, this beard, also stopped: "groove you, I think of you, NIMA a a wall, that day in the bus, is you, robbed my gun, threaten me?"


    I looked at the angry beard and didn''t say anything more. That''s right. On the bus that day, I had to insult Zhao Xue. I really had no choice but to take down his gun with Hao long.


    "You''re paralyzed. I haven''t found you for so many days. It''s a good thing that I sent you to the door? Do you want me to die? " Beard crazy roar, the hands of the bench, all of a sudden at me!


    At that time, I didn''t know what to think. My reaction was quite quick, and my body ran to one side to avoid it!


    "Jiang Feng, go, go!" At this moment, Zhao Qian has put on her clothes, rushed to the ground and hugged me directly!


    "Let go of me!" I roared and threw Zhao Xi away! What does Zhao Xi mean? As the head teacher of our class, special code has a relationship with the robbers? Is the special size teasing me? Zhou Bingna does not say, these three robbers, is Wang Qiang seeks? Now the beard has a relationship with Zhao Qian. Does Zhao Qian also have a relationship with the three robbers? As a teacher, it''s a bit immoral to do this, isn''t it?


    "I was forced, too!" Zhao Qian''s voice has been completely hoarse, yelling at me, and her face is very pale! At this time, she has been thrown to the wall by me!


    "Bang!" But Zhao Qian''s voice just fell, the stool in the hands of the beard, also hit on my head!


    "Hum!" To tell you the truth, my head was blank at that time, I almost didn''t faint! This stool directly smashed my head into a blood hole, and the blood swished down!


    "I love your ancestors!" I have completely collapsed, at that time I had an idea, that is to fight with the beard! I forced to endure the pain, a hard punch, directly hit him in the face!


    "Bang!" How powerful is this punch? I can''t imagine that I can burst out such power! My fists are numb, the beard roared, and I beat and staggered for several steps!


    "Damn you, stand there for me!" However, at this moment, the beard took a step, took his clothes and took out a bayonet from his pocket!


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, that cold blade, so in front of me! I admit, just this moment, my cold sweat, swish down, standing there, Leng is motionless! It''s not only me, but also Zhao Xi. Looking at the knife in her hands, she turned pale with fright!


    "What are you going to do? Don''t mess about!" Zhao Qian cried out, step by step to the side of the beard.


    "Go away!" Looking at Zhao Xi''s voice, beard suddenly roared out: "you two, no one can run today! Boy, you''re very brave. How dare you send it to me yourself? "


    The beard looked at me with a smile, and the fierce color appeared between the eyebrows: "today, I will let you go forever!"


    Speaking of this, the beard suddenly picked up the knife in his hand and came straight to me!


    "Shua!" The sweat on my forehead, Shua Shua down stream, can not be afraid? Who is not afraid of this situation! But the more to this life and death, the greater the potential of people, my body slightly to the left, even the miracle of escape!


    "Screw you!" That beard was really angry at that time, and raised the speed to the extreme. I pressed my shoulder, and without thinking about it, I stabbed it on my shoulder again!


    "Ah I roared out crazily, and the pain made my voice hoarse!


    "Puchi!" Blood, from my shoulder a little bit of flow, my clothes are dyed red, at that moment, not far from me Zhao Qian, completely covered, I can see, she took out the mobile phone, directly called the police.


    "Plop, plop..." I can clearly hear my heart beat, especially fast, especially fast!


    At that time, I felt that hearing my heart beat was a very luxurious thing. I''ve lived such a long time, so to speak, the first time I''ve suffered such a serious injury. That kind of pain, I''m afraid I''ll never forget!


    I stare at the beard. At this time, he is only half a meter away from me. His face is full of evil, and there are bursts of evil smiles on his face. I have to say that the beard, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are really desperators. They are not afraid of death at all! I can also guarantee that this beard really dares to kill me!


    However, although this is the center of the city, and Zhao Xi also called the police, but the police arrived here, at least 10 minutes, 10 minutes!


    I''m afraid I''ve been dead hundreds of times in these ten minutes! At that moment, all my dignity, all disappeared, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!

 Chapter 66

    I''ve only lived for more than ten years, but I haven''t lived enough!


    My hand, slowly into the pocket, in my trouser pocket, at this time there is a pill. Now all my hope is on this pill! This is Shenli Dan! I got it from Wang Qiang when I was in the mountains of Bishui villa. At that time, Wang Qiang told me that as long as you take this Shenli pill, it will take effect in a minute, and you can easily beat 20 strong men!


    Anyway, I didn''t believe it at that time, but now, do I still have room? In addition to using this Shenli Dan, can I do anything else!


    The sharp blade, also inserted in my shoulder, the cold sweat on my forehead, has flowed to the clothes, just like a rain. At this time, I can''t feel the pain, really can''t feel it!


    "Brother Hu, can you... Can you let me go once..." finally, I said it. When I finished speaking, I could see the beard in front of me, laughing all of a sudden, and it was a pride on my face! At that time, his mental power was a little scattered, but he never dreamed that when he said this, my body suddenly retreated! That knife, draw away directly from my body, instantly blood gushes wildly!


    "Poof, poof!" I feel unprecedented pain on my body! That kind of feeling, simply life is not like death!


    But at this critical moment, I also take the opportunity to put Shenli pill in my mouth! At that moment, my throat, as if flowing into a trace of cold water, the ice cold feeling, people incomparably comfortable! To tell you the truth, at that time, my body pain completely disappeared! Really, I have been completely hoodwinked, and I feel that the energy in my body is going up crazily! I feel my muscles, are a little bit tight, my strength, has reached the peak!


    To be honest, an unprecedented excitement directly swept my whole body! I remember clearly that Wang Qiang told me at that time that it would take one minute for Shenli pill to take effect. But as soon as I swallow it, I feel that I am already incomparably powerful!


    Only later did I realize that if I swallow this Shenli pill for about a minute, it will give full play to its efficacy. I don''t feel pain, and my body''s strength will soar. It''s no problem to deal with 20 adults. But I just swallowed it. Although the medicine didn''t give full play to it, it''s still easy for me to deal with a person!


    "Don''t you?" At that moment, I roared out like a wild animal! Has been completely crazy!


    "Boom!" The corner of my mouth, showing a smile, fist like a hammer general, directly hit out!


    "Ah The beard in front of me, even in a dream, would not have thought that this fist had such speed and power! When my fist fell on my beard''s face, the whole man roared out, and my body was smashed away like a shell!


    "Poof!" The blood in the mouth of the beard gushes wildly, the whole person has been completely smashed in the air by me, two bloody teeth, spit out directly from the mouth of the beard!


    "I''ll kill you!" I keep roaring out, it''s really crazy! At the door of the room, there are dozens of people, all of whom are the staff of the hotel. I''m like that sleeping lion. I walk up to my beard and lift him up directly. At this time, my medicine has completely taken effect!


    "Boom!" This punch, I hit in the chest of the beard, I can''t control the strength, now Shenli Dan in my body, has been completely digested, I''m afraid I can kill a few tigers now!


    This punch down, I obviously feel the beard''s chest, completely collapse down, his mouth, crazy spray a stream of blood! All over my face!


    "Ah At that moment, those people outside the door could no longer control their emotions. They screamed one after another! Many people took out their mobile phones and chose to call the police. But I don''t mean to stop at all? The fist still hits on the beard!


    "Bang! Bang My fist, the next Lun in his body, a loud noise, the walls are shaking!


    Shoulders, legs, chest! I''m like crazy, every punch, I''ve tried my best! I can hear the thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump!


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, Jiang Feng!" At this moment, Zhao Qian in front of me, completely anxious, stepped forward a few steps, all of a sudden stopped me, yelled out!


    "Go away!" I had completely lost my mind at that time. I threw Zhao Xi away!


    "Jiang Feng! Are you crazy? If you fight any more, you will be killed! " Zhao Qian kept shouting, although I was thrown away, but still try to embrace my body, completely hoarse voice!


    "What are you? Get out of here I roared out again, grabbed Zhao Xi''s hair and threw her away!


    "This is a robber. As the head teacher of our class, you have a room with him!" My eyes are very red, not because of anything else, at that time this beard, almost did not destroy Zhao Xue''s innocence, my special size can not be angry!


    "I''m threatened, too. I''m really threatened!" But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Zhao Xi''s tears flowed down, her face was sad, and she sat down on the bed, wiping her tears with her sleeve.


    To tell you the truth, I couldn''t control myself at first, but when I saw Zhao Xi''s tears, my mind suddenly woke up a lot! I stare at Zhao Xi, I can promise, Zhao Xi, it''s really hard to hide!


    I tightly clenched my fist and looked at the beard in front of me. At this time, he was covered with blood, like a bloody man. His face and body were all injured. I''ve already closed my eyes. Life and death are unknown.


    "Plop!" Finally, I have been pinching his neck collar hand, slowly release, at the same time, the whole person, straight down from the wall, like a pool of mud!


    "Hoo..." standing in the room, I took a long breath, took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it and took a deep breath. Looking at Zhao Xi sitting on the bed, I don''t know what my mood is. I just walk slowly to the door.


    The crowd at the door, automatically give me a way, looking at my eyes, full of fear! I''m kidding. That beard is stronger than me. I still have a knife in my hand, but now I don''t know whether it''s life or death! Don''t say it''s these people who don''t know me. Even Zhao Xi, I really didn''t think of it!


    At that time, I was like the God of death from hell. I walked to my own room with a sneer, gently opened the door and locked it.


    Rao is so loud next door, and Zhou Bingna in this room is not awake. I slowly came to her and appreciated her figure. Now I can''t do that kind of thing. I gave a wry smile. Anyway, I took so many photos. I had a laugh. Thinking of this, I took Zhou Bingna''s clothes and put them on her. After wearing it, I sat in bed again and finished smoking.


    Calculate the time, at this time, the police are about to arrive. I shook my head, slowly stood up, went to the bathroom, turned on the tap to cold water, took a basin of water, and poured it directly on Zhou Bingna''s head!


    "Wow This basin of water, it is no waste, at this time, has been in a coma Zhou Bingna, all of a sudden scream out!


    "Ah That shriek, pricks my ear to have some ache! I feel my ears buzzing! It''s very hard!


    Zhou Bingna instantly sat up from the bed and shivered. Her eyes were very confused and looked around. Finally, her eyes fell on me. Her expression was completely dull!


    "You... You..." Zhou Bingna''s face, extremely shocked, looking at his wet clothes, stood up from the bed.

 Chapter 67

    "Remember what just happened?" I looked at Zhou Bingna, forced out a smile, standing beside Zhou Bingna.


    "Just now..." Zhou Bingna shook her head as if she were talking to herself, trying to make herself sober. The scenes in the Hutong just now poured into Zhou Bingna''s mind.


    "After saying goodbye to you from the coffee shop, I saw two bag Snatchers... Then I chased them, and then many people came out and knocked me unconscious..." Zhou Bingna kept whispering. When she said that, her head finally raised a little bit, and her eyes fixed on me: "where is this... How am I here... I... i..." Zhou Bingna said, And check your clothes. It''s reassuring to find that your clothes are complete.


    Zhou Bingna is also afraid! What kind of beauty is she? Can Zhou Bingna not know? From small to large, chasing their own men, it is countless! He was surrounded by a group of men, and stun, that group of men can not do anything to themselves! But now, I can''t feel any discomfort, and it seems to be in a hotel... Is it Jiang Feng who saved me in front of me?! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!


    "I saved you." Finally, a faint sound came out of my mouth, the voice fell, Zhou Bingna was also completely shocked!


    "How can it be?"?! You... "Zhou Bingna looked up and down at me. Although she was in good shape, those strong men were all big and thick. How could Jiang Feng deal with them?!


    "We two came out of the coffee shop, and I saw the bag snatcher. As a result, you already caught up with me. I was afraid that you might miss something, so I went to the supermarket next door, bought a toy gun, and then took a taxi..." I told her the whole story completely. Naturally, I carried Zhou Bingna to the hotel and found her more than 100 photos, I can''t say that!


    After five or six minutes, when I finished, Zhou Bingna''s face was full of gratitude!


    "Jiang Feng... How can I thank you... Today without you..." Zhou Bingna lowered her head and glanced at me secretly from time to time: "before you helped me get Wang Qiang''s mobile phone, now you save me again, I really owe you a lot of human feelings..."


    "It''s OK. If it''s someone else, I''ll do the same." My mood at that time was really bad, so I didn''t know what I thought at that time. The voice of speaking was cold.


    "You..." when Zhou Bingna heard my tone, she thought she had done something wrong, and suddenly became nervous: "Why are you not happy..."


    "Nothing. Come here." I said to Zhou Bingna and opened the door of the room. My tone is just like giving an order. How dare I speak like this! But now, I have no idea what I did.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Zhou Bingna, who was standing beside the bed, was silent for a while and still followed me!


    fuck! At that moment, I woke up a lot! Nima, am I right? I''m talking to Zhou Bingna like this. She obeys my orders?! You know, this woman, treat others, just like a queen!


    "Shua!" I am conscious, head a little dizzy, but at this time, bursts of excitement, crazy from my body! I have to say, this kind of feeling is just wonderful! This woman, with a strong air, spoke to her in this tone, and suddenly had a sense of Conquest! Moreover, Zhou Bingna doesn''t seem to be disgusted with me when I talk like this! Is it because I saved her? In this case, I''ll talk to her like this in the future!


    ha-ha! I thought, really excited, slowly opened the door, walked to the next room, Zhou Bingna followed me, like a valet.


    Corridor or surrounded by a lot of people, chattering in the discussion, see me out, there was no sound.


    With a smile on my face, I went all the way to Zhao Xi''s room. At this time, Zhao Xi was still sitting on the bed with dull eyes. At her feet, it was the beard that did not know life and death. There was a mess in the room, blood everywhere.


    "This..." when Zhou Bingna saw the picture in front of her, she was stunned! Hurry to the side of the beard, kick his body with the foot, a roar, directly from her mouth: "what''s the matter? Who did it? Who


    "I don''t know." At that moment, I slowly extended my hand and interrupted Zhou Bingna.


    "What?" Zhou Bingna looked at me strangely: "you... You..."


    "It''s me, the man who robbed our classmates at that time. I''ll call him like this. Is it OK?" I don''t have any nervous, smiling at Zhou Bingna.


    "No..." Zhou Bingna seemed to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed: "how could it be you. You and he are not in the same shape... Too much... "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Bingna finally said it, especially when she saw that she was still holding a knife in her hands, and her eyes were unbelievable, which deepened a bit!


    It''s impossible! Two people''s strength is so different, how can they be beaten like this!


    Zhou Bingna''s body is shaking, but she still feels a burst of excitement! Not because of anything else, this kind of case of robbing students is really big. Now the mastermind of this robbery is in front of him. This case will surely be cracked by himself! I''ve just become the deputy director. If I solve this case, it''s a great achievement! Maybe I can get a promotion!


    But... Zhou Bingna''s eyes, again gathered a little bit on me, from getting Wang Qiang mobile phone, then rescued himself in the alley, and then the suspect was beaten like this, all are the eighteen nine children at the moment to do! Don''t say it''s Zhou Bingna. Who can believe that this child has such great power?!


    This is the first time for Zhou Bingna to feel that this child named Jiang Feng is so mysterious that it seems to be covered with a veil, which makes people unable to see him clearly.


    "Should... I don''t know, but... I try to help you..." Zhou Bingna said to me word by word, as if a little embarrassed. After all, I saved her and made a great contribution for her!


    I nodded, just at this time, the downstairs police suddenly loud, less than half a minute, swish up more than ten police, directly surrounded the room, but when those police, see Zhou Bingna, immediately honest, one by one called the deputy director, and called sister Na.


    Zhou Bingna, then, regained her cool and gorgeous appearance. She only nodded faintly and pointed to two policemen: "take this man to the hospital and send someone to watch him at the door of the ward. If he runs away, I''ll ask you!" Zhou Bingna snorted and pointed to her beard on the ground. At that time, these little policemen trembled and nodded in a hurry.


    Zhou Bingna can be silent for half a minute, or let two police, will I put on handcuffs, as well as Zhao Qian, are on the police car. There are only three people in the police car Zhao Xi and I are in, Zhao Xi and Zhou Bingna.


    Zhou Bingna, naturally, drives. In fact, to tell you the truth, I wanted to resist at that time. I easily beat and climbed down more than a dozen policemen, because my medicine had not yet passed, but no matter how stupid I was, I could not attack the police! Along the way, Zhou Bingna asked Zhao Xi and me what happened and how we could make that beard look like this.


    I told Zhou Bingna again. Of course, I didn''t say that I swallowed Shenli Dan.


    However, Zhao Qian also told Zhou Bingna why she had a relationship with the beard. When Zhao Xi finished, I admitted that I was just stupid. My heart is full of guilt!


    "I''m really forced, I really don''t want to have a relationship with him, it''s all your fault..." sitting in the police car, Zhao Xi whispered to me.

 Chapter 68

    "Blame me!" At that time, I almost didn''t blow up my nest. What''s the matter with me?


    "You... You..." Zhao Xi seemed to want to say something, but in the middle, she still lowered her head, as if she didn''t dare to look at me. Finally, she slowly said, "didn''t they rob your mobile phone?"


    "Fart! Who hasn''t been robbed in our class? " I almost cried out, but with this voice, I almost didn''t shout myself! The power of Shenli pill in my body is disappearing little by little. As expected, this Shenli pill is to develop people''s potential. I was so fierce just now, but now, the power of pill is disappearing, and the side effects are great.


    Now I feel that I am weak, as if my bones are broken, and my eyelids, I really open. The most important thing is that on my shoulder, I was stabbed by my beard. Now the wound is more painful! Before Shenli Dan came into effect, I didn''t feel any pain at all, but now, the pain is just stinging!


    "Eh!" Finally, I snorted. Zhou Bingna, who was driving in front of me, was so nervous that she turned back in a hurry: "Jiang Feng, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, go to the hospital!" I clenched my teeth and squeezed out these words from my teeth. My sweat swished down. I really can''t forget that feeling all my life! Zhao Xi also seemed to care about me and asked me how I was. At that time, I was furious and raised my hand. I didn''t care about Zhao Xi at all: "don''t be hypocritical here! You say, you say, you have a relationship with the beard, what does the special size have to do with me? Do you blame me for having a relationship with others? "


    "It''s not that you have my video in your mobile phone, he takes this video and threatens me..." but I never dreamed of it. At this time, Zhao Xi finally said it! Voice down, her tears, Baji Baji on the flow down!


    what?! To tell you the truth, I was stunned at that moment! An unprecedented sense of guilt, throughout my body!


    I remember... I remember! At that time, at the top of the mountain, Zhao Xi had a relationship with Zhao Degang, which I recorded. Although it''s not clear, it can be seen that it''s Zhao Xi. That video, I always exist in the mobile phone, now my mobile phone is robbed by them, of course, I know about Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang! Beard, it is also a threat to Zhao Xi!


    As for just now in the hotel, Zhao Qian kept calling me to call the police, I think, Zhao Qian must have agreed with the beard, and the beard had a relationship, deleted the video. The result has had the relations, the beard actually did not delete the video!


    "Hoo..." at that time, I had a swelling pain in my head. I slapped myself on my forehead!


    "Pa!" How depressed was I then? I also blame Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian always told me that she was forced, but I didn''t believe it. Now that she''s finished, I really blame myself deeply. Special code, you say I am good, I save other people''s video why! The mobile phone was robbed, and the result was a complete beard!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, next to me, Zhao Qian, is still crying. At that time, I was really uncomfortable. I have to say that now when I look at Zhao Xi, I suddenly feel pity for her. On the appearance, on the body, Zhao Qian is not lost to any beauty, but her life is really bad.


    Looking at her crying appearance, my heart gradually softened down, turned and looked at her: "don''t cry, just blame me."


    "Don''t blame you..." Zhao Xi choked out: "I should not and Zhao Degang..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that yet." I waved my hand and looked at Zhou Bingna, who was driving in front of me: "how about this matter? Do I have any responsibility?"


    I said it to Zhou Bingna. Now the tone of my conversation with Zhou Bingna is disrespectful. It''s like talking between friends. I also want to understand that everyone is human. No one is superior to others. I don''t have to call her one by one.


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital later. After dressing up the wound, let''s go to the police station to talk about it. Although that beard is a suspect, it''s really a crime for you to beat him like that for no reason." Zhou Bingna long exhaled a breath: "now mainly to see, the beard, in the end how much injury."


    "What if it''s a serious injury?" I said it to Zhou Bingna. Although I was calm on the surface, I felt a storm in my heart!


    "If you are seriously injured, you may really have to bear criminal responsibility..." Zhou Bingna was silent for a long time, and finally said it. A trace of regret flashed in her eyes: "Jiang Feng, i... I try my best to protect you..."


    "Yes." I nodded and said nothing more. Zhou Bingna''s car drove all the way to the hospital. Behind our car, there were four or five police cars, followed by two small policemen, who directly arranged me to a ward. I just sat on the hospital bed and waited. In a short time, two doctors came to treat my wounds, bandaged my wounds and gave me anti-inflammatory treatment, I was already in great pain. At last, I managed to hold back and deal with the wound.


    In fact, it didn''t matter much, but this knife was really deep. Fortunately, it was on my shoulder. If it was on my chest, it would be enough to kill me.


    After bandaging, the doctor told me that it was ok, but before I had a good rest, the two policemen handcuffed me again and stuffed me directly into Zhou Bingna''s police car. Hurry to the police station.


    Special, what was my mood at that time? When I got to the gate of the police station, I was almost ready to cry. Is it easy for me? It''s only a few days. I''ve been to the police station twice! Who did I invite and who offended me? I thought, sure enough, to the police station, is still for me in that room. Different from last time, this time, Zhao Xi was in the same room.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t want to come here all my life. Really, there are no windows on all sides. That kind of feeling is suffocating. Fortunately, Zhao Xi is beside me. At least I have a person who can talk and chatter.


    There was no one else in the room, just the two of us, so I didn''t care so much at that time. Looking at Zhao Xi beside me, I gave a bitter smile: "sorry, I was too impulsive just now."


    "It''s ok..." Zhao Qian''s face still has tears, can hear me, or shook his head, whispered out.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ll tell you as your friend. In the future, don''t make fun of your body. Don''t worry, I won''t threaten you with your secret in the future, and you should not have a relationship with others casually. If someone threatens you in the future, you should call the police and protect yourself with legal weapons. I hope. From today on, you can look for a good man and marry him. " With a long sigh of relief, I said it to Zhao Xi.


    "If you always do this and don''t take your body seriously, no man can live with you, you know." I looked at Zhao Xi without blinking. To tell you the truth, I stole Zhao Xi''s diary before. I read it very carefully. Before her husband died, Zhao Xi was flirting with others everywhere. To put it in a bad way, this woman is really not very polite.


    Moreover, not long after Zhao Qian''s husband passed away, Zhao Qian had a relationship with Zhao Degang again. In this case, we can see that there is something wrong with Zhao Qian''s style.


    I sighed and looked up and down at Zhao Qian. I have to say that Zhao Qian''s figure is the best of the best, and her appearance is also the best. It''s really easy for such a woman to marry into a rich family. Even if she doesn''t yearn for such a life, it''s very easy for Zhao Qian to find a man who is good to her. Why do she have to do this? Isn''t it a waste of herself?!


    After I said this, I saw Zhao Xi in front of me, clenching her lower lip.

 Chapter 69

    After I said this, I saw Zhao Xi in front of me, clenching her lower lip and nodding silently: "I know..."


    Zhao Xi''s voice is very small, small I have to listen carefully to hear. I shook my head and said nothing more. The result of silence for five minutes, Zhao Qian or slowly look at me: "Jiang Feng... In the hotel, how can you suddenly become so powerful, the beard into that..."


    "Nothing..." I waved my hand and didn''t say those things to Zhao Xi. But I was also curious. I have to say that Shenli Dan is really powerful. Powerful Chaohu, my imagination! Before Wang Qiang and I said the efficacy of Shenli Dan, I still don''t believe it, but when I ate that Shenli Dan, I found that it was really powerful!


    I don''t think I can forget that situation all my life. Looking back, I still feel my blood boiling. But now it''s not the same. My medicine has passed. I''m afraid I can''t even lift a heavier stool.


    Where on earth did Wang Qiang get that Shenli pill? If there are many of them, it''s really awesome!


    I thought in my heart, if I can''t, one day I''ll put on the mask and go to block Wang Qiang to see if there is Shenli Dan in this Shabi!


    Thinking of this, I smile on my face. In this 10 square meter room, Zhao Xi and I are silent, waiting for the police to announce the result. This wait lasted three or four hours.


    But I don''t know. At the same time, in Zhao Xue''s home, it is not quiet. In Zhao Xue''s living room, there is a round table full of food and two bottles of beer. The three members of the family are eating together. The atmosphere was particularly good.


    Zhao Xue holds chopsticks in her hand and looks at her father a little bit. Zhao Yingjun says, "Dad, do you still buy stocks?"


    "Buy, why did you suddenly ask this?" Zhao Yingjun took a look at his woman, ate a mouthful of rice, gently put down his chopsticks, picked up the cigarette in his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath.


    "Dad, do you buy stocks these days?" Zhao Xue whispers to Zhao Yingjun. At this time, Zhao Xue''s mother is also shaking her eyes. Her daughter never cares about these things. What''s the matter today? Why do you ask so many questions?


    "Buy, not only buy, but also buy more! I''m interested in a stock and I''ll buy it soon. Yes? Why do you ask these questions today? " Zhao Yingjun also looked at his daughter and asked.


    "Dad, what''s the name of the stock you want to buy?" Zhao Xue is a little worried and says it quickly. Although Zhao Xue doesn''t believe it, I really know fortune telling, but at least I have to talk to my father.


    "This stock is called" South car ". What''s the matter?" Zhao Yingjun''s brow grew deeper and deeper: "why do you ask these questions? Is it the parent of one of your classmates who wants to ask me which stock to buy? "


    "The car of the south?" Just at this moment, Zhao Xue stood up from the stool all at once! A dull face!


    South car? At that time, Jiang Feng told himself never to buy a car from the south!


    "Dad, don''t buy this stock!" Zhao Xue was also in a hurry at that time. Don''t worry about Jiang Feng''s accuracy. If you don''t buy this stock, don''t you!


    "Well? What''s going on? Xiaoxue, how did you get surprised today? What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. Why not buy this stock? " Zhao Yingjun frowned and looked at Zhao Xue. His tone also changed: "do you know how good the trend of this stock is? If our family''s money is invested in this stock, I''m afraid our family''s money will double within a week! "


    "Dad, just trust me once, don''t buy this stock..." Zhao Xueman''s mind is full of what I said to her, and says to Zhao Yingjun.


    "Who told you, who said not to buy this stock?" At that moment, Zhao Yingjun also has a fire, said out loud to Zhao Xue.


    Zhao Xue was silent for three minutes, and finally said: "it''s a classmate of mine. He said he can tell fortune. He did it for me, and then told me not to let our family buy the stock of Nanfang car."


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous At this moment, Zhao Yingjun was also angry and laughed. He pointed to Zhao Xue and said, "Xiaoxue, think about it carefully. Do you believe in fortune telling? Ten fortune tellers are all liars. If fortune tellers are accurate, why don''t they count themselves? " Zhao Yingjun shook his head helplessly and sat beside Zhao Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, you are not small, remember, no matter what you do in the future, you should use your brain, just like this thing. It''s obvious that your classmate is a liar. If I guess correctly, is your classmate a boy?" Zhao Yingjun laughed and put out the smoke.


    "Dad, how do you know he''s a boy?" Zhao Xue also mumbled and said it.


    "Do you still need to ask? He must be a boy. Then he plays tricks to get close to you. He wants to use this to talk to you more. Xiaoxue, you must remember that men''s words should not be easily believed, you know? "


    "But... Dad, he''s my deskmate, and he calls me sister. No problem... He won''t have a bad idea about me." Zhao Xue heard Zhao Yingjun''s words and quickly said: "Dad, you''d better not buy this stock, ok..."


    "No?" Zhao Yingjun brows locked into a ball: "Xiaoxue, what is the strength of dad, you don''t know, our family before, penniless, what house car, we don''t have. Since we bought stocks, how much has changed in our family? You can see that some of our relatives come to me to buy stocks. Do you think that my father has made them earn money? Does anyone lose money? " Speaking of this, Zhao Yingjun''s face showed a trace of pride and pride.


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, you are still young. You don''t have to worry about so much now." Zhao Xue''s mother said to Zhao Xue: "your father plays stock, not to mention Wanhai City, even the whole province is unique. Don''t worry. In school, just study hard. These things are not for your age. "


    "Dad, I know you''re good at playing stock, but we''d rather believe it, not believe it, ok..." speaking of this, Zhao Xue''s face is a little ugly.


    "I''m going to buy this stock after dinner. I have to buy it. Xiaoxue, you don''t know how good the trend of this stock is. You can rest assured that within a week, our family will have a lot of money. Ha ha Zhao Yingjun shows excited light!


    "Dad..." Zhao Xue''s heart is a little anxious. After thinking for a long time, she still says, "Dad, can you buy less, let''s see tomorrow first..."


    "No! It''s such a good chance. We have to gamble all our property. Don''t worry, we can only succeed this time, not fail! " Zhao Yingjun''s tone is very firm. He waved to Zhao Xue, put down his chopsticks, went to the room, turned on the computer and looked at the stock software without blinking.


    "Hu..." until this time, Zhao Xue did not say anything. Zhao Xue doesn''t know who to believe, but after thinking for a long time, she still chooses to believe her father. After all, my father has been playing stock for so long and made so much money. Jiang Feng has never played stock, how can he know that the car of the south this stock will definitely fall? If he is really so powerful and can predict which stock will fall, then he will go to school to do what he has already bought stocks to make a fortune.


    This is Zhao Xuegang''s idea, so I don''t care about Zhao Yingjun. Just eating in silence. But how could she know that I was on the other side, and now I was about to collapse!


    The four walls of the room, let me feel very depressed. Especially after Shenli pill, I was in poor condition. The pain of the wound, let me pale, see I will not support, really too painful.

 Chapter 70

    Finally, at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and several small policemen surrounded Zhou Bingna in the center and came in.


    "The inspection report came out." Zhou Bingna''s face is not good, will be a piece of paper to my hand, I see this, suddenly heart thump. The examination report shows that the beard is seriously injured, with more than 60 fractures, severe concussion, excessive blood loss, and dying!


    "Hoo..." seeing this piece of paper, I finally took a long breath. My heart seemed to be pressed by something.


    Blame me, really blame me... I thought in my heart, at that time in the hotel, I really can''t control my own mood, the start is not light.


    "Jiang Feng, will you come with me?" At this time, Zhou Bingna spoke to me. Before, she spoke to me in the tone of command, but now she calls me out in the tone of consultation.


    I smile in the heart, still followed Zhou Bingna to walk out. Zhou Bingna took me to the backyard of the police station and stopped in a corner. There was no one there, just me and Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna looked at me and said: "Jiang Feng, this matter seems to be a bit of a trouble. Although he is a suspect, you are too heavy handed, and although he is holding a knife, he stabbed you. After all, this matter is because you started first."


    "And then?" My heart sank, I know, this is a bit difficult to do, but my face, or keep a smile.


    "Then... May face the sentence..." Zhou Bingna was silent for a long time, and finally said in a low voice with her head down.


    Hum! I admit, at that moment, my head was blank! Sentence?! These two words, I would never dream, can happen to me! To tell you the truth, at that moment, my pores were all open and completely collapsed!


    "There''s no other way." I breathe out a long breath. To tell you the truth, I''m still not reconciled. I know I''ve committed a crime, but I saved Zhou Bingna and helped her grasp her beard. As a result, I''m guilty now. Can''t she help me?


    "There is a way..." finally, Zhou Bingna heard me, or said: "this situation, can only find a relationship. Do you recognize a policeman or a powerful person? "


    "I don''t know anyone." I shook my head. The most powerful person I know is Yao Qin. But Yao Qin doesn''t know me. Yao Qin knows Hao long. Hao long had a relationship with her. Last time Yao Qin helped me find so many people, he also looked at Hao Long''s face.


    "That... That can only be discussed with the beard, to see if he can give them some money at home and let you go..." Zhou Bingna bit her lower lip and said word by word.


    "Wait a minute. Didn''t you just ask me if I knew anyone in the police station? What if I knew someone in the police station? " I looked at Zhou Bingna and said it.


    "If it''s from the police, it might protect you." Zhou Bingna said to me.


    "Then you can help me, can''t you? Aren''t you from the police? " Mad, at this moment, I really can''t help it any more. I just said it! Trout, I''ve saved you. Don''t you help me? I''ll save your life!


    "I..." Zhou Bingna''s face was a little bad. For a long time, she shook her head: "I can''t help you. It''s just that... I just came here to be the deputy director of the police station, and I used my private rights. Is that a bit bad... Otherwise, you can spend money to settle this matter..."


    Slot! What''s your mood? I''m so sorry! I saved you, and now you don''t help me? Isn''t it a little too much! Slot!


    I was furious in my heart. At that moment, I waved my hand directly: "I spend money to set things up. I don''t need you." With that, I went straight back to the police station! This sentence, I do not have the tone of the slightest bit, is really already angry!


    "Jiang..." it seems that Zhou Bingna wants to call my name, but she still holds back. Her face is full of sorry. Zhou Bingna also knows what''s going on. She also knows that it''s a bit excessive to do so!


    Screw you, you shouldn''t have saved her! I thought in my heart, in my heart that is called a disturbing! When I went to the police station, I found a little policeman directly, and thought of his friendly attitude: "man, can I see that beard, please?"


    "No, how can this work?" The policeman suddenly changed his face and said it to me.


    "Man, as long as you arrange for us to meet, I''ll give you 20000 yuan." I bit my teeth and said it directly. Although I have no money now, as long as I put on the mask, is it hard to earn money?


    "You this..." I can feel that the little policeman was a little shaken, looked around, and finally nodded: "OK, then I''ll show you one side."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call you back later! " I patted my chest and said, in fact, my heart is dripping blood!


    The little policeman was smiling and nodding. I made a call to Hao long with my mobile phone. Hao Long''s phone has been robbed, but he has money in his pocket and has already bought a new mobile phone.


    Pick up the phone, to tell you the truth, Rao is my relationship with Hao long, I''m a little embarrassed, these days, I spent Hao long how much money, this call, and borrow money, I really want to collapse. But Hao long didn''t care. When he heard that I was using money, he asked me to hang up and send him the card number.


    Within three minutes, the money was on the policeman''s card. Nima, my flesh is hurting! It''s too fast! But now there is really no other way. The little policeman was also very efficient. In half an hour, he drove me directly to the hospital. As a result, when I saw the beard, I really didn''t want to live at that moment!


    Don''t worry about you! That beard is bandaged all over, is infusion, ECG that call a weak, the whole person is still in a coma!


    Shall I go to you? It''s 20000 yuan! This beard is now a living dead man! I helplessly looked at the side of the small police: "when can he wake up?"


    "I really don''t know, but according to the doctor, if he is lucky, he may be able to wake up within a month. If he is not lucky, he may not wake up in his life. In professional terms, he may be a vegetable..."


    "What..." I admit, I was afraid at that time, and not in general. I''m full of regrets now!


    "Can his parents be contacted?" I shook my head and asked the policeman.


    As a result, the policeman also gave a wry smile: "now he has no father or mother, and only one wife. Would you like to talk to his wife?"


    "Talk about it. Thank you, man." I thank that little policeman for a long time. Now I can''t help it. The beard is completely finished. I can only talk to his wife. After that, the little policeman contacted my wife with a beard. We made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop.


    I thought that the wife with beard would tear me when she saw me, but I didn''t expect that his wife was extremely calm. It''s like nothing happened.


    At that time, I was shocked. Her husband was beaten like this by me. How could she be so calm? It''s not reasonable!


    I have to say that the little policeman was very busy. He kept negotiating with my wife and finally she offered a price of one million yuan, which should have never happened.


    A million! Can I not be distressed? As a result, I asked the little policeman, and he said that if he didn''t spend money, I would have to squat for more than ten years if I gave him a beard like this.


    Troublemaking you? This sentence scared me to death at that time. I told my wife that I could spend money and give it to her in a week.


    Later, the little policeman told me that if he gave several hundred thousand to the police chief and several hundred thousand to Zhou Bingna, the matter would be basically settled.


    Shall I go to see you! Really, I didn''t want to live at that time! So much money, where can I get it?


    Besides, let me give Zhou Bingna money? I''m not willing!

 Chapter 71

    I saved her, she didn''t want to help me, I give her money back? Slot!


    I feel that my head hurts, but at last, I nodded. After I separated from my wife, your little policeman told me that my wife and her husband were all killed by me, and she was not angry. It was because my wife and Xiao Feng and Xiao Han fooled around every day and often didn''t go home for a year. My daughter-in-law knew that, The beard didn''t do anything good outside, so she and the beard were already dead in name.


    This time, I beat my beard like this. Is my daughter-in-law still lucky to get a sum of money? This is already very good.


    After that, the little policeman took me to the chief of the police station, sun Guo. Naturally, sun Guo heard the little policeman say that I have to spend money to put things on the table, so sun Guo''s attitude towards me is quite good. As a result, sun''s last buy it now price was 500000 yuan. I can''t help it. I have to bow my head under the eaves. If I don''t give it, I''m afraid I''ll go to prison. It''s no joke.


    So I still promised sun Guo. Sun Guo gave me a week to leave all my ID cards or whatever, so I ran away. Tell me, within a week, if the 500000 yuan arrives, there will be no problem.


    In the past, I was afraid that my family would not be able to survive if I met such a thing. But now, I still have a bottom in my heart. I promised sun Guo that he would let me leave.


    I didn''t take a taxi from the police station to my home. I walked for more than half an hour. It''s the first time I''ve been so quiet, really, growing up, the first time I''ve been so quiet.


    It''s true that this society can''t do without money and power. 1.5 million. I''ll make it up in a week. No, it should be 1.55 million. The guy I pricked with a wine bottle before still needs 50 thousand at home.


    I feel the pressure is like a mountain. I can''t breathe. I took a long breath and walked step by step on the way home. Maybe it was a little bit too late. In the middle of the walk, it rained cats and dogs without warning. I was directly wet, like a drowned chicken. As a result, the rain was too urgent, and I couldn''t get a taxi. Finally, I ran home.


    Nima, I''m really going to collapse, especially the wound on my shoulder. It''s killing me!


    At home, I tried to endure the pain, killed the wound with water, bandaged the wound again, and then covered the wound with clothes. If I was injured and my parents knew about it, I''m afraid they would worry about it.


    Fortunately, my parents were not at home. After I changed my clothes, I went straight to my room and used the computer to search for pictures, that is, the very handsome face.


    This search, is full two hours, I finally found a more handsome face. I looked at the computer, the corners of my mouth showed a smile, to tell you the truth, this man''s face in the computer can almost be expressed in perfect two words!


    Yes, this man''s face, with resolute lines, double eyelids, big eyes, eyes, as if emitting a domineering light. High nose, lips especially sexy, eyebrows and two eyebrows, this man, not to mention the woman looked moved, I''m afraid the man saw, also had to say handsome!


    With this face, we can definitely beat many stars. I nodded, not satisfied with the heart, and this face, just to match my hair, I am the kind of clean short hair!


    Ha ha, that''s it! I thought in my heart, I quickly went to carry the basin, received the water, and began to make this mask. I made a mask once before, so this second time, practice makes perfect, so the speed is much faster than last time. But now, for me, time is money, so I''m sweating. Fortunately, it''s finished in the end.


    I took this mask and put it on my face in front of the mirror! fuck! At that time, after I took it with me, to be honest, I couldn''t believe it was myself! I took a picture in the mirror and shook my head again. At that time, I didn''t know what I thought, so I laughed all of a sudden!


    "Ha ha!" To tell you the truth, which woman can''t be conquered with such looks? Ah? ha-ha! I laughed in my heart and finally took down the mask.


    Originally I thought, I called Hao long and asked him to introduce me to be a public relations officer. Then I wore a mask! In that case, I don''t know how many rich women will stick it on me! One and a half million is really a lot for us ordinary people, but for those rich women, is it more than one and a half million? Not really!


    But then I thought about it carefully. Although I was worried, it was not a short time. I''d better call xianfengzi first! After all, I''ve learned this fortune telling. I''ll see if xianfengzi can give me other abilities!


    I thought in my heart, I quickly took out my cell phone from my pocket and called xianfengzi. In a few seconds, there came xianfengzi''s heavy voice: "Maple."


    Maple?! Crouching trough... Suddenly I was speechless, and the name was too cute. I didn''t care about the details, so I quickly said: "master, it''s me. I learned the elementary fortune telling. Master, what are we going to learn next?"


    "Don''t worry. You should do more fortune telling. I''ll teach you other abilities next week." Fairy breeze son light say.


    "Ah? Master, it''s a waste of two days'' life to give people fortune telling! " I have some helpless said.


    As soon as xianfengzi heard this, he immediately laughed out: "isn''t that normal? Since you can predict other people''s lives, it will certainly damage your own longevity. If fortune tellers have no cost, then every fortune teller doesn''t have to be poor."


    As soon as I heard xianfengzi''s words, I thought it was reasonable, so I answered them. As a result, xianfengzi continued to say, "Maple, in addition, I tell you, you can tell other people''s fortune. If you can figure it out, you will live ten days less if you rewrite other people''s destiny!"


    "What?" Seriously, at that moment, I almost called it out!


    "For example, if you give me a fortune teller and calculate that I will have a car accident tomorrow, you will tell me that you will have a car accident tomorrow, and then tomorrow I will not leave my room for a day and rewrite my fate. In this way, you will live ten days less!"


    "Hum!" At that moment, my head was almost blank! I admit, at that time, I was really, completely hoodwinked!


    Xianfengzi''s words scared me. They really scared me! It''s special. I didn''t tell it in the book! If you tell me, how dare I easily rewrite the fate of others!


    Do not think, I give Zhou Bingna fortune telling, I calculate that she will encounter a robber, and then be forced into the alley, I saved her, this is rewriting her fate! Special size, don''t I live ten days less? In addition to the two days of fortune telling, Zhou Bingna alone lost my 12 days of longevity! Can I go to you? Who can stand it!


    "You don''t have to worry, feng''er. If you don''t have more than ten days of Yang Shou, you don''t have to worry too much. How long is a person''s life? The road of life depends on how wide it is, not how long it is." Xianfengzi was very excited when he saw me. He quickly said, "these days, you can get familiar with the skills of fortune telling. Then a week later, you can call me again and I''ll teach you another ability."


    "Yes, Shifu..." I immediately had no interest, and said it out dejectedly.


    "In addition, you and your two elder martial sisters must get along well, you know." The fairy breeze son ordered this, hang up the telephone. At that moment, I sat down on the bed. Are you good with two elder martial sisters? Grass special code, I think of Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, I am angry! I want to get along with them, but can they get along with me?!


    I gave a wry smile. I was really upset. I didn''t expect that fortune telling had such consequences!

 Chapter 72

    It''s too expensive, isn''t it? I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. At that time, I really had no choice but to call Zhao Xue, because I also gave Zhao Xue a fortune teller, and I was sure her father would lose a lot of money because of buying a stock.


    I was nervous. As a result, Zhao Xue''s speed of answering the phone was also very fast. I heard a sweet voice from the phone: "hello."


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Did your father buy the stock of" South car " I asked Zhao Xue.


    At this moment, Zhao Xue suddenly became silent and hesitated for a long time without saying anything. How can I know? Zhao Xue doesn''t believe me! She thought I was playing with her. She didn''t stop her father from buying stocks!


    Finally, Zhao Xue said: "brother, I told my father... He didn''t believe it. It''s no use what I said."


    I had no choice but to smile, and finally nodded: "OK, elder sister, please advise uncle again, try not to buy that stock."


    I asked a few words, Zhao Xue is also casually promised, I know, she does not believe, so chat for a while, I hung up the phone.


    "Hoo..." I shook my head. It''s special. If I count one life, I will lose two days of my life. If I rewrite my fate, I will live less than ten days. Who can bear it!


    I don''t know what powers xianfengzi can give me next time. I was a little excited, but I still shook my head, special, now the most important thing is to make money! One and a half million. It''s like a mountain. I can hardly breathe!


    I coughed gently, no matter what, put on the mask, while my parents have not come back, directly out of the door.


    Nima, I feel confident when I put on this mask! Really, that kind of self-confidence is born from the heart, especially when I walk out of the community. Really, the rate of return is 100%! Now I am a handsome guy. Many girls look back at me all the way. I''ve lived so long, I really haven''t experienced this feeling!


    I can see other people''s eyes, unconsciously, I walk with my head high, but really, it''s a bit awkward, after all, this face is not my own. It''s nothing for me to make masks that are uglier than myself, but it''s also annoying to make such a handsome mask.


    I licked my lips, but I still called Hao long. Hao long picked it up and asked me what happened.


    After thinking for a long time, I found a bench on the side of the road and sat down: "Dalong, I have a friend who is going to your Haitian bar to do public relations. He''s very handsome..."


    "Yes? How handsome are you? Don''t you always say that you are the most handsome in the world? Ha ha, there are people who can let you admit that you are handsome? " Hao long muttered: "mad, I won''t go today either. Well, you let your friend go to the Haitian bar, you let your friend go to the lobby manager, and then you said that I was introduced by Hao long. That''s all


    "All right." I answered, but I still didn''t wait to hang up. Hao long was angry and said, "well, I''m really convinced. Which friend of yours is going to do public relations? Do you have any friends I don''t know? Just like my friends, you know them all! "


    "You really don''t know. Stop the ink. I am a netizen I''m not angry. At that time, I could only make it up and say, indeed, what''s the relationship between Hao long and me? I know all the people I know, and I''ve seen all the people I know! It can be said that there is no secret between us.


    But now it''s different, Hao long. I don''t know if I can do it. In fact, I should tell Hao long about the powers. But now I really dare not tell you, because I don''t know whether the power is good or bad.


    Especially after contact with fortune telling, I am more difficult to conclude that fortune telling will reduce Yang Shou? How could I have thought of such a thing before? And not only that, it''s not hard to find that many of the powers lead lives that are not as good as normal people. Some are even poor. Why? There''s only one possibility, that is, using powers has side effects!


    I''m not sure now, but at least it is. Therefore, I have to find out before I tell Hao long.


    In addition, it''s not impossible to let Hao long know the art of transvesting, but I know who Hao long is. This product has only one hobby, that is, women.


    Otherwise, the goods will not be public relations. Hao Long''s family is not rich, but absolutely not poor. When this product is used as public relations, on the one hand, it makes money. On the other hand, it naturally contacts many women. If I tell Hao long about the art of face changing, Hao long makes himself very handsome, just like me now. I don''t know how many women to sleep with. It''s not nice to say that. In that case, Hao Long''s body is really useless.


    He has lost a lot of weight now. To tell you the truth, I am really distressed to see his brother like this, so I have to look at the situation and tell Hao long later. I thought, in this way, I finally took a taxi to the gate of Haitian bar.


    In front of the bar, there are still many luxury cars. The people who come in and out here are basically dignified people, and they are all young people. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for a family like us to come to such a place. I really can''t afford it.


    When I enter the Haitian bar, I suddenly feel that I''m coming up. After a while, the light becomes dim. Many people sit on the table in groups and drink wine. On the dance floor, many men and women shake their bodies and dance to their heart''s content to send out their charm. There are not only goddess level beauties, but also many handsome men. But no matter you are beautiful or handsome, as long as you come here, most of you are looking for comfort. It''s not blowing at all. I went to this bar and attracted a lot of attention at that time! Don''t say it''s a woman, even if it''s a lot of men, they all cast envious eyes at me! Among them, a few women in their thirties are rich owners. They look at me as if they saw a plate of delicious food!


    I looked around, at this time, came a waiter, stood up straight in front of me, bowed respectfully to me: "Hello, sir, how many, please."


    "Hello, hello." I quickly agreed and scratched my head. Although I was wearing a mask, I was still a little embarrassed. After thinking for a long time, I finally said, "brother, is your lobby manager here? I''m here to apply? "


    "Apply for?" At that time, the waiter was also in a daze, looked me up and down, and finally nodded: "Sir, are you... Are you sure?"


    "Yes, why?" I gave the waiter a smile. At that time, the waiter seemed to be dying, and suddenly burst out laughing: "it''s OK, OK, I''ll go to the lobby manager now!"


    With that, he ran away from me. I looked at him like a psycho. I didn''t smile until he disappeared in my sight. However, at this moment, I felt someone touched my back. I suddenly looked back. At this moment, my brow was locked!


    Behind me was a woman in her thirties, dressed in a short white dress. Inside, she was wearing a black silk stockings. She seemed to have drunk too much. In her hand, she was holding a red wine glass and gently sipped the wine. She gave me a wink: "little brother, it''s good... Stains, this face, this figure..."


    Finish saying, this woman stretched out a hand, gently touched in my chest!


    fuck! What was my mood then? Almost a cry out! How could I have experienced such a thing before? This is obviously teasing me! But after all, I''m wearing a mask now. Even if I''m putting on a wall, I''m going to put on something like that! So at that time I was relatively calm, gently opened the woman''s hand.

 Chapter 73

    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m here to apply." I said seriously, taking advantage of this time, I looked up and down again in front of the woman, this woman, the figure is pretty good, just a little fat, the face of the make-up painting a little bit thick, the body has the smell of alcohol, and a little light fragrance, this woman, at best, is a medium-sized goods, so at that time I did not give her any good face.


    "Apply? What do you want to apply for, handsome man... "The woman didn''t see my impatience at all. She was even more coquettish and angry. She was going to lie in my arms!


    what the fuck! My face is full of helplessness. The word "handsome" makes my bones crisp. To tell you the truth, I used Yu Guang at that time and clearly saw that many people beside me were locking me tightly. It seems that they are all drinking, but actually they are all looking at me.


    There was a smile on the corner of my mouth, and I didn''t speak. Fortunately, at this time, I could see a middle-aged man in suit and shoes coming from a distance. This man, about twenty-eight or nine years old, was still a little arrogant in his suit, white shirt and black shoes. There was a sign on his chest: lobby manager. Yue Fei.


    Trough, the name let him rise, Yue Fei, there is no thorn on the back, loyal to serve the country? I thought in my heart, but on my face, I was still quite serious. I directly bypassed the woman in front of me and went to the lobby manager. As a result, before I could speak, the lobby manager directly laughed and extended his hand to me in a friendly way: "ha ha, ha ha ha, come on, brother, come on, let me have a look!"


    I shook hands with manager Datang. The lobby manager looked very excited. He put his arm around my shoulder and said, "go, let''s talk inside!" With that, he hugged me and went straight to the back compartment.


    In the Haitian bar, the first floor is the place for drinking and dancing, but behind the dance floor is the place for these staff to work. The second floor is a hotel with some entertainment.


    The lobby manager directly brought me to the office with a strange enthusiasm, which made me a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, sit fast, sit fast, brother!" Yue Fei said to me, let me sit on the sofa, he is to make tea for me, and bring up melon seeds, sugar. Mad, I don''t know. I thought we were old friends I haven''t seen for years!


    I called it an embarrassment and finally said to Yue Fei, "manager Yue, what are you doing? I''m here to apply for a job."


    "Ha ha, I know you are applying, ha ha!" The smile on Yue Fei''s face became deeper and deeper. In the end, it was a little scary. I didn''t know that he thought that he was mentally ill. And he has been looking at me up and down, as if in the zoo, and looking at me while laughing.


    Crouching trough, I''m really a little scared. I''m so big that I saw someone looking at me and laughing for the first time. And it''s always giggling!


    I felt dizzy and gave a bitter smile: "manager Yue, I''m introduced by Hao long..."


    "Ha ha! What''s the name of manager Yue? Call me brother Yue later. No, you can be my brother! Ha ha, Ma De, Hao long, he even knows such a handsome guy as you. I really didn''t expect that! Good, good! Ha ha, with you in our Haitian bar, the daily passenger flow is much more! It''s really handsome... Stains... "Yue Fei''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire and said it to me.


    Nima... I know what''s going on. Yue Fei knows that if I want to join Haitian bar, there will be many women coming to me. It''s going to make business fire!


    I faint smile, did not speak, continue to look at Yue Fei, Yue Fei looked at me for five minutes, ah, special, I feel these five minutes, I like transparent, as if to be seen through by Yue Fei in general! That feeling is really uncomfortable!


    Finally, Yue Fei put away his curious eyes and nodded to me: "brother, tell me quickly, what''s your name?"


    "Jiang song." I said it in a flat tone. I''m also poor in words. I can''t make up a good name. That''s the only name. I used to use this name when I was wearing that mask. Now I''ve changed a mask and still use this name. Anyway, there are so many people with the same name in the world. I thought.


    "Jiang song, Jiang song..." Yue Fei mumbled a few words and laughed again: "well, I''ll call you brother Jiang. Depending on your age, you should be a few years younger than me, brother Jiang. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me! I can help you, I will help you. Don''t worry about this! And let me ask you, how much are you going to charge for the entrance fee? "


    "Thank you, brother Yue." I faint smile, nodded, followed by a Leng: "appearance fee? What is the appearance fee? "


    I''m a little puzzled. I''m not a star either. Do I still have entrance fees?


    "This is a more implicit statement. The appearance fee means that if a woman asks for you, how much is it for one night?" Yue Fei looked at me with a smile on his face.


    I patted my forehead and quickly calculated an account. I want to raise 1.55 million yuan in a week. This number is really big! For example, I can have relationships with three women a day... 21 women a week. 1.55 million, divided by 21... That is to say, at least 70000 at a time


    Paralysis, more than 70000?! Who''s stupid to spend more than 70000 yuan to have a relationship with a man?


    I thought about it in my heart, but I really had no other way at that time, so I had to endure the embarrassment and said, "is it OK to have 70000... 70000?"


    With these words, I was ready to be thrown out. As a result, I didn''t even dream of it, but Yue Fei stopped: "don''t make 70000, just make it 150000. Then 50 thousand yuan, give it to our bar, another 100 thousand, keep it for yourself, if the customer gives a tip, it''s all yours. "


    "What?" Lying trough, I admit, at that time, I was completely blinded! 70000 yuan, make it up, 150000 yuan? Paralysis, even if the whole, don''t also 100000?!


    I feel like I''m in heaven. I can''t believe I''m watching Yue Fei!


    "Brother Yue, are you sure? Are you sure you can? " I looked at him stupidly, and my face changed a little!


    150000. How big is the brain to spend 150000 to enjoy!


    "I''m sure, brother Jiang, I don''t know what you did before, but if you listen to my brother''s words, you can work well in Haitian bar. You can rest assured that we will never treat you badly. In fact, any entertainment place must have a pillar. There is no doubt that you are the pillar of Haitian bar. You will make those women crazy! Ha ha


    "Besides, 150000 is really a lot for ordinary people. Even the money they have earned in recent years is not 150000. But for the rich, what is 150000? And if you serve well, maybe it''s not impossible to tip you and carry you a few luxury cars! You know what? " Yue Fei looked at me and said it excitedly. Before I spoke, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!" Yue Fei yelled, and suddenly a waiter crept in. The waiter took a look at Yue Fei and locked his eyes on me.


    "Brother Yue, someone wants to... Ask this brother to accompany me with wine..." the waiter pointed to me and said it tremblingly.


    What?! Let me go with the wine? Crouching trough, I just came here. Is it so attractive?


    "Tell her that this brother is not with us today. He wants to make an appointment with us and come back tomorrow!" Yue Fei waved his hand and said it directly.


    Slot! My heart scolded a, white happy, I thought this can make money!


    Until the waiter went out, Yue Fei said to me, "brother Jiang, don''t worry. In this business, you should learn skills first."

 Chapter 74

    I let Yue Fei say that, looking at Yue Fei stupidly: "I''m worried about money, brother Yue."


    I pursed my lips. Now I don''t study any more, and I''m not a student any more. I have a wider way to make money. Should it be easy?


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. You can''t treat you badly. Ha ha, don''t you worry about me?" Yue Fei said to me: "remember, you must study modestly in a short time. Don''t be lazy and smart, you know?" Yue Fei said to me faintly: "you come with me."


    With that, Yue Fei put his arms around my shoulder and went directly to the hotel upstairs. Although it is a hotel, it is actually a place for men and women to find comfort in the bar.


    Yue Fei always took me to the front of a room, which should be the best room in Haitian bar, the VIP room. After Yue Fei opened the door, he let me sit on the bed, and then made a phone call. I didn''t know who he was calling, so I heard him say to the phone, call someone quickly.


    Then Yue Fei hung up the phone, sat in his room and talked to me for a while. He told me that he must abide by the rules. After all, people who go in and out of the Haitian bar are the upper class of the society. There are many people who call the wind and rain in Donghai city. If you don''t obey the rules, you can''t save anyone!


    These rules are the most basic politeness, but Yue Fei told me that as long as it''s not too much, you don''t have to be polite. I can see that Yue Fei is really afraid of me leaving.


    As a result, this chat lasted for ten minutes. At that moment, there were several knocks outside the door. Then Yue Fei stood up and said, "come in."


    "Click." As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, the door was opened, and then a tall girl came in.


    But when the girl came in, she saw me at the first sight, and then her eyes couldn''t move! The straight look made me embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, Yue Fei also laughed out: "ha ha, OK, let me introduce you, brother Jiang. This is Wu Jiaxin. You can call her Jiaxin. Jiaxin, this is Jiang Feng, the new comer of our bar."


    "What?" Yue Fei''s voice just fell, Wu Jiaxin suddenly yelled out, suddenly pulled up my hand, and she held together, eyes are firmly looking at me, looking up and down.


    "Hello... Hello..." Wu Jiaxin said to me, his eyes full of vision.


    "Hello..." seriously, I was really embarrassed at that time. After saying this, I quickly separated my hand from Wu Jiaxin. As a result, she held me very tightly. It took me a long time to pull out my hand.


    "Come on, Jiaxin. Brother Jiang has just joined the industry. I''ll teach him." Yue Fei said to Wu Jiaxin. At that time, I was completely stunned!


    Yue Fei covered up for me and told me at the same time. Half an hour.


    "Hoo..." I took a long breath, recalled the scenes just happened, and finally nodded. I still remember the general process very clearly. Yue Fei smiles, and then Wu Jiaxin leaves. Before leaving, he gave me a wink: "handsome boy, if you learn, you must find me!"


    With that, Wu Jiaxin covered her face and left. Nima, I can''t understand it! I laughed bitterly at that time.


    "I''ll give you a general idea. You can remember as much as you can." Yue Fei said to me slowly. As soon as the voice fell, he began to explain it to me. Nima, this is for me to listen to, a Leng Leng, I really did not expect that this thing also has such knowledge! But to tell you the truth, I was quite interested. Unconsciously, I listened to Yue Fei for half an hour.


    "Ha ha, these things I taught you are absolutely useful. You can prove it by practice. Come at eight tomorrow morning, and you''ll have a try first?" Yue Fei asked me tentatively.


    "Not today? I''m really in a hurry. " I gave a wry smile, 1.55 million. The sooner you earn money, the better!


    "Try not today. Because of what? Brother Jiang, listen to me. I dare not say anything else about your appearance. Anyway, ordinary stars are inferior to you. I''ll take a picture for you later and publicize it. I expect that many people will come to our bar tonight, and the people looking for you tomorrow will be in line. "


    "Brother Yue... Can you give me a screening, long too ugly, don''t let me..." I gulp a mouthful of saliva, or stammered out.


    "Ha ha!" Yue Fei laughed: "don''t worry, brother Jiang. You, brother Yue, can''t fool you. You are the signboard of Haitian bar now. Since you are the signboard, you should have a little attitude. We are not casual people! In that case, some people will not be reconciled and want to use money to smash your hands. It''s not impossible to hit millions at a time. All these people have money! "


    I listened to Yue Fei''s words, my face really changed. I feel that this person seems to be very smart. He seems to want to make money at any time. But I can''t find out what''s wrong with his saying this, so I nodded and agreed to him.


    Then I left his mobile phone number, and Yue Fei personally sent me out of the blue ocean bar. Until I left, I felt that some people were staring at me.


    Until the door, Yue Fei just went back. Before he left, he told me several times that at eight tomorrow morning, don''t forget.

 Chapter 75

    I repeatedly promised that before I finally left, I also bought two Chinese cigarettes for Yue Fei. After all, people under the eaves always have something to do.


    Then I went home. At that time, it was almost dark. It was dusk. Although it was in the city, dusk was still very beautiful. Moreover, at this time, all the people who should get off work were off work. Many people came out to spread, and the streets were very busy. I walk alone in this busy street, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seriously, if there were any other way, I would not choose this way. What is this road? It''s like selling your personality. Although I didn''t suffer, I always felt strange.


    I wry smile out, a little bit of raised his head, looking at the gradually setting sun, the heart is extremely haze.


    Just do this week. After this week, no matter how much money you give me, I won''t do it! I came to a crossroads, just when the red light was on. It''s the first time for me to abide by the traffic rules and wait for the red light at the crosswalk. I thought, eyes firm incomparable!


    But I never thought of it. It was at this moment that I felt that someone behind me suddenly patted me on the back. Then came a voice: "brother?"


    "Yes?" I frowned and looked back slowly. Sure enough, there was a middle-aged man in his thirties behind me, wearing a cap and sunglasses. He was wearing good clothes. They were all famous brands. He had a bag in his hand and looked at me mysteriously.


    "Who are you?" I yelled at him, how do you think he is not a good man. I look like a thief, so my tone is not very good.


    But how can I think that this man looked at me, eyes like to release a ray of light in general, said a word, at that time let me all Leng in situ!


    "Brother, I''m jiaotian''s entertainer. In your words, I''m a star scout. Brother, it''s a pity that you don''t look like a star. Have you ever thought about joining us? " The man said it to me, but when he saw that I didn''t speak, he immediately gave a bitter smile: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My stage name is old bear. Just call me old bear."


    What?! Entertainment companies? I locked my brows tightly. To tell you the truth, I have heard about the career of "star scout" before. In short, star scouts are people who have the potential to be stars. The work of star Scouts is simply summarized, that is, in the streets and in the crowd, people who have the potential to be stars are explored. The work of the star Scout is to put some ordinary people with potential on the stage in the streets and in the crowd. But most of the people who have been discovered are the best handsome and beautiful.


    To tell you the truth, when I heard the old bear''s words, I was really shocked! I wavered, really wavered, I''m a student, how can I not know what aura stars have? Girls of my age, for example, are obsessed with stars. It''s not unusual to see stars on TV. It can be said that the word "Star" is superior in people''s hearts.


    "Brother, I know you think I''m a liar, but if you don''t believe me, I can take you to our company. Our company''s artists are Chen Xiao and Xu Qing. If you join us, you can not only meet them every day, but also cooperate with them. And I feel that with your talent and appearance, it will definitely be a big fire. It''s not impossible to surpass them both! " The old bear looked at me and said.


    This sentence, let me suddenly a Leng! Chen Xiao? Xu Qing?! what the fuck! These are the more popular stars, even in this jiaotian entertainment company? These two stars are familiar, but no one will study which entertainment company they belong to.


    But how could I meet a star Scout? How can I feel so mysterious? We Wanhai city is a small city, and there are star scouts here? I looked at the old bear and gave him a faint smile: "what''s my advantage?"


    "There must be benefits! And many more! I estimate that if you sign a contract with us, first of all, you will have to be paid 500000 yuan. Then we will train you for a period of time so that you can have the skills to perform on stage. After that, you can receive and shoot TV dramas and movies. It''s just a lot of money! By the way, can you sing? "


    "Yes." I nodded, to be honest, I feel that I have no advantages at all, but I can sing, singing may be my biggest hobby, but my face is thin, I generally don''t sing in front of others.


    "That''s the best! Well, brother, are you interested in joining us? By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet The old bear laughed at me and said it.


    I frowned. At this time, the red light at the intersection has turned into a green light. I walked a few steps quickly and crossed the road. The old bear behind me quickly followed me and muttered to me how good their company is.


    "My name is Jiang song. You know, old bear, we didn''t know each other before. Why should I trust you? " I said to the old bear, now I really need this money, this money is very important to me! As long as we sign the contract, we will get 500000 yuan!


    "I use my life to guarantee, do you believe it?" The old bear said to me. Seeing that I didn''t respond, he put his hand into his pocket, took out a business card and said to me in a loud voice, "brother, I know you don''t believe me. In this way, I''ll give you my business card with my phone number and the address of our company. As long as you want to go, you can call me at any time. If I cheat you, I''m your grandson!"


    With that, the old bear put the card into my pocket and gave me a smile. I nodded and quickened my pace. Not long after, the old bear couldn''t keep up with me and was far away from me. At this time, I could still hear him shouting and told me to believe him.


    I laughed in my heart and didn''t respond. I walked all the way home. When I went back to my room, I just took out the card.


    "Jiaotian entertainment company, old bear. Address: No.27 Xichang Road, Nanhai city. Old bear contact number: 138... "I look at this card, eyebrows can not help but tightly locked, Nanhai city? Nanhai city is not far from Wanhai city. If you take the train, it only takes two hours to arrive. The driving time is longer, about three hours.


    I think for a long time, or open the computer, search the jiaotian entertainment company, the results I did not expect, really search! As like as two peas, the address on the Internet is exactly the same as the name card. If the swindler can be so realistic, it is really powerful!


    "Hu..." I took a long breath and thought about it. I''m still worried. After all, I don''t grow up like this. I have transvestition. I don''t know whether transvestition belongs to a power or not. But there are many people with powers in this world. If they are torn down, they just can''t afford it!


    But becoming a star is obviously a quick way to make money! I thought to myself that I finally made a call to old bear.


    Within five seconds, the phone was picked up, and the old bear''s heavy voice came from the phone: "hello."


    "Hello, I''m the man just now. You gave me a business card. My name is Jiang song." I said it to the old bear, but at that moment, the old bear''s tone suddenly changed, and suddenly laughed out: "ha ha, I remember, I remember! Brother, what''s up? Do you have a plan to join us? "


    "Er... I searched the Internet. Are you sure you can give me 500000 yuan if you sign the contract?" I asked tentatively.


    "Half a million is the minimum! You can rest assured. Really, I dare to use my life as a guarantee. Otherwise, you will come to the company today? " The old bear said to me, "I can book a ticket for you. Any time! "

 Chapter 76

    "Don''t always guarantee with your life, ha ha." I jokingly said: "do not have to take a plane, Nanhai city is not far from Wanhai City, so, I go to Nanhai City, I will go to buy a ticket."


    "Ha ha, good, good! Good, brother, you really have brains. Ha ha, smart people make money wherever they go! Don''t worry. If you choose us, you will choose success! " The old bear laughed, and then his voice changed: "that... Brother, I just remember what time it is. The company has already closed down. Otherwise, would you like to come tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is OK. Just wait a moment. I''ll call you in advance before I go tomorrow." I said it, exchanged a few words with old bear, and hung up the phone. Indeed, it''s already dark outside. People have already left work.


    I was lying on the bed, just about to rest for a while, but at this time, my phone suddenly rang, I picked up a look, suddenly a Leng. This phone number is a strange number. I don''t know who called, but this number has four eights at the end. It seems that the owner of this phone number is also a little influential. I thought about it and connected the phone.


    "Jiang Feng?" On the other side of the phone, a woman''s voice came. As soon as I heard this, I immediately stood up from the bed!


    This voice, I am too familiar with, this is not Wang Yuyan! Curtis, what''s she calling me for? And this phone belongs to my father. Where did she get my father''s phone number!


    "What''s the matter with you? Hang up if you have nothing to do!" I coldly said, a little face also don''t give Wang Yuyan stay. I feel sick when I hear the name now! Curt code. I''m going to hang up as soon as the voice drops.


    "Well? Are you talking to me? " Wang Yuyan on the other side of the phone, her tone changed at that time, filled with a bit of anger: "I tell you, Jiang Feng, the master asked me to take care of you."


    "No need." My voice is still very cold, but also hang up the phone.


    "No? You need, I will not take care of you, Jiang Feng, I tell you, master taught you something, quickly tell me, understand? Otherwise, don''t mix in the school in the future! "


    "Screw you!" I suddenly scolded out, directly hang up the phone! Is Wang Yuyan sick? Why don''t you call me if you have nothing to do. I thought.


    I licked my lips and put down my cell phone directly. As a result, I just hung up and my phone rang again!


    I thought it was still Wang Yuyan. At that time, I was about to refuse to accept it. As a result, I saw that it was Zhao Xue!


    "Hello, sister." My attitude turned 180 degrees. As soon as my voice fell, Zhao Xuedun said, "my father still bought the stock of the southern car. Now the stock has just gone up a lot. Don''t worry."


    "Hu..." hearing Zhao Xue''s words, I immediately breathed out a long breath: "how much did Uncle buy?"


    "I''ve invested all my family''s money in this stock, and now I''ve made tens of thousands."


    "Sell it now. Sister, tell Uncle I said to Zhao Xue, although I will change her fate and live ten days less, I still can''t bear to watch her family fall into trouble.


    "Brother... Do you listen to anyone, this stock is really powerful now." Zhao Xue has some doubts and says it to me.


    Alas... I sigh in my heart. Zhao Xue really doesn''t believe me. I shook my head: "sister, you try to persuade uncle." I sighed and said weakly.


    Zhao Xue gently should a, hang up the phone. But how can I know, on the other side, Zhao Xue''s family, a family of three sitting together. Zhao Yingjun watched Zhao Xue hang up the phone with his own eyes, and immediately laughed: "how about, Xiao Xue, what did dad and you say? Men are all like this. If dad tells you, you can rest assured. You see, how far has the stock gone now? " With that, Zhao Yingjun took out the computer. On the computer, it clearly showed that the stock of "car of the South" had gone up sharply. It was almost refreshing and the money was rising!


    See this, Zhao Yingjun''s face, smile deeper and deeper, toward Zhao Xue show self-confidence: "see no, Dad''s favorite stock, really no loss! Remember, Xiaoxue, what''s your deskmate''s name, Jiang Feng? In the future, try to contact him as little as possible. This kind of self righteous person is actually the most disgusting. "


    "Dad... Jiang Feng may also listen to others..." Zhao Xue saw her father like this, and quickly said it.


    "Listen to others? That''s even more disgusting! Don''t he understand that seeing is believing and hearing is believing? This kind of people who listen to the wind is the rain, but also not very good! Anyway, I''ll try to keep in touch as little as possible in the future, you know? " Zhao Yingjun says to Zhao Xue word by word.


    What can Zhao Xue say? No matter how stubborn she is, her father will only be more angry, so she had to nod her head at that time.


    Of course I didn''t know such a thing. Until noon the next day, Zhao Xue''s family cooked a lot of dishes. On Zhao Yingjun''s face, he was about to smile and bloom. While eating, he was holding a computer to refresh. The stock market is changing every minute, and so is the "Southern car". From the beginning of the market to now, Zhao Yingjun almost every time he refreshes, he will have more money!


    Zhao Yingjun used all his money to buy this stock. With a large principal, he made more money! Zhao Yingjun, looking at his rising capital, is about to die of excitement!


    "Dad, don''t refresh. Let''s eat." Zhao Xue looked at his father like this, is also very happy, said with a smile.


    "I can''t eat it. I want to refresh it now!" Zhao Yingjun burst out laughing: "that Jiang Feng, also said that he would fall. If you believe him, our family has really lost a lot of money!"


    "... dad, don''t talk about him." Zhao Xue gave a bitter smile and said it.


    "Without talking about him, I just feel that this boy is very interesting. I''ll go to school these days and ask your teacher to change a table for you. I''m not at ease with such a table." Zhao Yingjun gave a sneer.


    However, Zhao Yingjun would never have thought of it even in his dreams. That is, during the time when he spoke, he refreshed the stock market. As a result, the stock fell in an instant!


    Shua! Before and after is just a breathing time, see that Zhao handsome face, directly become ugly incomparable!


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xue''s mother saw that Zhao Yingjun was also a little wrong, so she hurriedly got up and stared at the computer tightly. Although Zhao Xue can''t understand it, how can she not see it at this time? The stock must have fallen!


    "How could that be?" Zhao Xue''s mother was very flustered at that time: "this stock trend is so good, it has been rising before, how can it fall all of a sudden!"


    "I don''t believe it. Please refresh it again. Come on!" Zhao Xue''s mother almost yelled out, and the three members of the family didn''t care to eat any more. They hurriedly looked around the computer.


    Zhao Yingjun''s hands are shaking, his face is incredible, at that moment, he gently points to refresh, but it is also this moment, his face, very pale!


    Crash! Zhao Yingjun can only use these two words to describe this stock now! It''s impossible. There''s no such situation in the stock market. How can it fall so fast!


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Zhao Xue put down her chopsticks and looked at her father stupidly! In Zhao Xue''s impression, his father never had such an expression!


    "No... nothing..." Zhao Yingjun''s voice was shaking. His heart almost jumped out of his throat! Under strong pressure, he click refresh again!


    "Hum!" But this time the refresh, let Zhao Yingjun, directly from heaven to hell! That stock, at this moment has been completely abandoned!

 Chapter 77

    No, it''s not only useless, but also can''t be sold if you want to sell it!


    "How could that be?" Zhao Yingjun kept shouting, his voice is hoarse! This kind of situation, don''t say I haven''t seen it, even in the whole stock history, it''s unprecedented! This is not reasonable at all!


    "Turn on the TV, come on, come on!" The cold sweat on Zhao Ying''s forehead is falling down. At this time, Zhao Xue''s mother also takes up the remote control and directly broadcasts it to the financial channel. At this time, the financial channel is broadcasting the news!


    "New news, new news! This station has just received a major news. Please pay attention to it. Please pay attention to it. The stock of "car of the South" is now in a sharp decline, and the trend is very fierce. The specific reason is unknown! Investors, please pay attention to... "The voice keeps ringing in the TV. These words are like a magic spell, circulating back and forth in Zhao Yingjun''s ears. He starts to panic and try his best to refresh, but every time he refreshes, his principal is falling!


    "Dad..." at that moment, Zhao Xue''s heart, like overturned the Wuwei Zatan general, Zhao Xue even if it is a fool, now also know, this stock is finished! In this case, she can''t help but think of what I said to her at that time. I told her more than once never to buy the stock of Nanfang car, but let alone Zhao Yingjun, even Zhao Xue didn''t believe it!


    Now Zhao Xue''s face, only two words, that is regret! Her whole person has been completely stunned, staring at the computer screen, Leng is unable to say a word!


    "Can you sell it? Sell it quickly. How can you sell your family''s stocks? You''d rather lose money!" Zhao Xue''s mother has been completely excited at this time, yelling at Zhao Yingjun. At this time, who can care whether to lose money or not? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will ruin my family!


    "If you can''t sell it, stop making noise and let me be quiet for a while, OK, OK?" Zhao Yingjun cried out crazily and kept clicking the mouse. More and more cold sweat appeared on his nose. The whole person was like taking a bath. At that moment, Zhao Yingjun really experienced despair!


    And I don''t know what happened in Zhao Xue''s family. I don''t care. I''ve stressed it several times. If I don''t believe it, I can''t help it.


    On the other side, I was lying on the bed, and the next day I woke up in the sun. And I didn''t wake up by myself. Yue Fei called me to wake me up. I was still in a daze. I heard Yue Fei on the other side of the phone. He was furious: "I said brother Jiang, you should hurry up. Don''t I tell you to come at eight o''clock? Look what time it is now!"


    what the fuck! I jumped out of bed and took a look at the time. Sure enough, it was 9:30.


    "Brother Yue, I''m a little bit dead when I sleep. I''m sorry..." I was embarrassed and woke up a lot.


    "I thought for a long time, but I still called you, brother Jiang. After I put out the picture I gave you yesterday, it didn''t come out as expected. From last night to now, there are more than 20 people who have called me, and I have selected three good ones for you. You''ll serve the three of them today. Come on, I''ll be waiting for you at Haitian bar. " Yue Fei was a little excited on the phone and said it to me.


    Nima, I was so excited at that time that I hung up the phone, washed my face, washed my hair, put on my mask and rushed to Haitian bar.


    Before I took a taxi, I saw a man standing at the gate of Haitian bar, looking around. Isn''t this Yue Fei?


    "Brother Yue!" I laughed and walked down from the taxi. Yue Fei looked up and down at me with a satisfied look on his face: "the young man is handsome. Don''t care what he wears, he is beautiful! Come on, come on, you come with me


    With that, Yue Fei took me inside. To tell you the truth, even if Haitian bar, a large entertainment place, is still the least crowded at 9:10 in the morning, but today is different. As soon as I entered the room, I saw several women sitting on the sofa at the door. When they saw me, their eyes would fly out, and two of them stood up directly and followed me all the time.


    Of course, I continued to install my high cold. In this way, I followed Yue Fei all the way to the second floor. Finally, I stopped. Yue Fei led me to yesterday''s room, sat on the bed and handed me a cigarette: "brother Jiang, I''ll let them come up one by one in a moment. Remember, don''t worry. After that, you can have a chat with them and learn to talk, Do you know? These three women are pretty. I didn''t tell you. There are more than 20 people calling me to offer you. I''ll refuse the rest. If you don''t tell me, don''t look too ugly. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Fei all laughed: "these three women are not bad looking, and they have money at home. The rest of the women who didn''t have an appointment with you are fighting for the price war. Just now our manager called and said that there is a woman who has driven to 500000."


    what the fuck! I''m blinded. I''m really blinded! Five... Five hundred thousand? Lying trough, I changed a face, as for this!


    I thought in my heart, numb to Yue Fei nodded. Yue Fei took a deep breath: "OK, don''t disturb your time, just wait here, I''ll call people up!"


    With that, Yue Fei directly pushed the door out. My heart is excited, sitting on the bed, my heart beats faster. Can we not speed up! This is my first time to do such a thing! I kept thinking about the techniques Yue Fei taught me yesterday. I still remember most of them clearly.


    I felt uneasy in my heart. At this time, the door was opened. A tall woman, some shy came in, first saw me in bed, at that time, I was stunned!


    What?! what the fuck! At that moment, I stood up from the bed! I admit that I was completely blinded at that time! I am like a piece of wood, looking at the woman in front of me, speechless!


    It was a woman of about thirty.


    This woman''s red lips, how to see how sexy. At this time, she was wearing black tights. It''s very strong to wrap the round hips. At the foot of the black high-heeled shoes, when walking, that hip is also left and right swing! This kind of mature sex appeal, is not each woman has! This woman... This... This is not Yao Qin!


    Hum! At that time, my head was blank! Although Yao Qin and I only met once and got to know each other through Hao long, my impression of Yao Qin was too deep. After all, last time Wang Qiang caught Zhao Xue, it was Yao Qin who asked me to save her. Before, Hao long said that he had a relationship with this woman. I admire Hao long. This Yao Qin is the best!


    I really didn''t expect that a woman like Yao Qin would come to seek public relations? I can''t understand this woman.


    However, Yao Qin is also looking at me, but at this time I am wearing a mask, she can not recognize who I am, that is, she is excited in her eyes!


    When I look at Yao Qin''s sexy body, I feel a little moved. Yao Qin looked very shy. She looked down at me as if she wanted to say something, but she finally held back.


    "Beauty, what do you call it?" I slowly went to Yao Qin and said it with a smile. In fact, I know her name, but I still have to pretend I don''t know.


    When I walked past, I immediately found that Yao Qin''s face was slightly red, and his coquettish look was like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite!


    "Yao... Yao Qin..." Yao Qin''s heart beat faster, did not dare to look at me, whispered out.


    ha-ha! I''m about to die of joy in my heart. If I remember correctly, the last time I saw Yao Qin, I called her sister Qin. She was also indifferent to me and Hao long. But this time, we had a role exchange. Yao Qin was very stiff and didn''t know where to put her hands.

 Chapter 78

    I slowly approached her and took a deep breath beside her. Suddenly, I was full of Yao Qin''s faint fragrance, which seemed to be addictive. I can feel that Yao Qin is getting more and more nervous as I get closer!


    I also smile in my heart. The more nervous she is, the more relaxed I am! At that moment, I slowly stretched out my hand, went around Yao Qin''s back, put my hands gently on her waist, let her whole person stick to me, I hugged her from behind.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I can feel that Yao Qin''s breath is aggravating a little bit! My heart is about to blossom, I really wonder, I have not changed, this face changed, can let a woman, the original mature atmosphere, into now!


    But how can I know, on the other hand, Zhao Xue''s family, a family of three at this time face no blood, one by one eyes, did not leave from the computer above, especially Zhao Yingjun, just a few hours, he seems to be as old as a teenager!


    "Dad... Did we... Compensate..." Zhao Xue thought for a long time, and finally asked.


    "Lost..." Zhao Yingjun was silent for nearly five or six minutes. He just took a long breath and reluctantly looked at the computer: "this time, I''m afraid our family''s money will be gone..."


    "Dad..." Zhao Xue clenched her lower lip tightly. Until this time, she remembered that I had asked her to advise Zhao Yingjun not to buy this stock, but Zhao Yingjun bought it. Now Zhao Xue, really only regret!


    Is he really so powerful? Does he know this stock will fall? How could such a thing happen! Zhao Xue really can''t believe it!


    But things happened, Zhao Xue what way, at that moment, she slowly took out the mobile phone, thought, or gave me a call.


    But how could Zhao Xue think that I was in Haitian bar, and my mobile phone had already been muted, so I couldn''t hear it at all! But how can Zhao Xue be reconciled? Her only idea now is that since I can guess that the stock will fall, I will know for sure when the stock will rise!


    So Zhao Xue has been dialing my phone number. But no one answered. Because on the other side, at the Haitian bar, I panted down from Yao Qin, sat by the bed, took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it and took a deep breath.


    Yao Qin lay on the bed and closed her eyes tightly. The strong stimulation made her drowsy. My heart is also quite excited. Generally speaking, I performed well today. I used all the things that Yue Fei taught me yesterday. But also played a lot of temporary. I feel really comfortable this time. Although Yao Qin and I didn''t have the same feeling as Su Yan. After all, Su Yan is a beautiful teacher in our school, and she is at the same level as Zhao Xi. The teacher under the pressure, that feeling is naturally cool.


    But before I had a relationship with Su Yan, I remember very clearly. Although I had a strong relationship with her, I estimated that if I used so many skills, Su Yan would not be able to stand it!


    I thought in my heart, I took a look at Yao Qin who was still squinting, put out the smoke and lay beside her.


    As a result, she suddenly threw herself into my arms and put her hand on my chest like a tame kitten: "can we... Be together all the time..."


    Gee?! When I heard Yao Qin''s words, I immediately broke into a cold sweat! no How long did it take for her to get on with me? Hao long once said that Yao Qin''s husband is very powerful, and when I saw Yao Qin last time, I found so many people casually, I knew that Yao Qin must be very powerful. What Yao Qin means is that he wants to keep a relationship with me all the time. How can this work? If her husband finds out, he will kill me! Although the probability of being found is still very small, but I can''t take risks!


    I thought in my heart, looking at Yao Qin, I still showed a bitter smile: "do you have a husband?"


    Sure enough, when I finished saying this, Yao Qin was silent. For a long time, she just nodded: "yes... But I really like you..."


    "Where do you like me?" I smile at Yao Qin, in fact, to tell the truth, I have a relationship with her, not only she is comfortable, I am also comfortable!


    "It''s nice to like you..." Yao Qin thought about it and said it.


    What? At that time, I couldn''t help laughing. How do you like me? How long have you known me? Just say I''m good? Just like my face. I thought, a smile on my face.


    "By the way, give you the money, I''ll take the cash..." at this time, Yao Qin said to me, slowly stood up from the bed, did not wear clothes, went underground, directly brought her bag. When I untied the chain, I heard a crash, and a lot of Red Coins flowed out of my pocket!


    What?! At that time, I was stunned, shocked! This leaves me only shock! I have to admit, this is the first time I''ve seen so much money! Ten thousand dollars in a bundle, a total of 15 bundles of money.


    Nima, what else could I say at that time? This rich world, I really do not understand!


    This is real gold and silver! I was a little stunned, until Yao Qin handed the money to me, I just couldn''t control my excitement and stroked the 150000 yuan. In the heart excited incomparably! As a result, I didn''t expect that after Yao Qin handed the 150000 yuan to me, he felt it in his pocket and took out another 50000 yuan!


    "This 50000, also give you... You... Can you tell me your phone number..." Yao Qin clenched her lower lip, the taste of maturity, filled her whole body.


    Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand! In less than three hours, I''m earning 200000 yuan? Trough, this speed!


    My heart has been very excited, but at this time, I still keep calm, light look at Yao Qin, do not care about the money like: "forget it, I will not leave the phone number, if you want to contact me, I will tell you my QQ or wechat."


    "Is that ok? Good, good! " Yao Qin was obviously a little excited. She nodded at me and agreed to write down my micro signal. Then I put on my clothes and picked up my mobile phone. As a result, the moment I picked up my mobile phone, I was also hoodwinked!


    Lying trough, more than 30 missed calls?! Nima, no one calls me for hundreds of years. What''s the matter today? I thought, picked up the phone a look, suddenly in the heart do not know what taste. A total of 33 missed calls, of which 31 were from Zhao Xue and the other two were from Zhou Bingna.


    I''ve been staring at my mobile phone, and Yao Qin knows that I''m busy, so she put on her clothes at that time: "then I''ll go first, let''s contact on wechat?"


    "Good." I said a light, Yao Qin sent out the door, and then I called Zhao Xue in the past.


    In fact, I''ve got my budget. Zhao Xue called me. It must be their stock has fallen.


    Before I told her, never buy that stock, I can also hear Zhao Xue do not believe it, now the stock has fallen, Zhao Xue must remember my advice to her, so call me and ask me if this stock can go back.

 Chapter 79

    I exhaled a long breath, the phone dial out is just a few seconds, Zhao Xue was picked up, and then I heard a choking voice: "hello..."


    "Sister, what''s the matter." I calm breath, said to Zhao Xue.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Xue heard me ask her, she was even more anxious. She seemed to have cried out: "brother, the stock has really fallen. Now all the money in our family has been smashed in. What should we do?"


    Really, I was completely speechless at that time. What should I do? Do I know what to do? I''m just a fortune teller, and I don''t control the stock market! If I could control the stock market, I would have become a billionaire. Do I still need to wear a mask to make money in Haitian bar?


    I thought in my heart, and finally sighed: "elder sister, I really have no way, I told you before, I must persuade my uncle not to buy this stock..."


    "But... But..." Zhao Xue seems to cry again, and the voice is very pitiful. At that time, my heart was soft again, and I breathed out a long breath: "elder sister, I''ll think of a way, you hang up first."


    "Well..." Zhao Xue answered softly and hung up the phone. I was sitting on the bed, and I looked so embarrassed. Can I count Zhao Xue''s life? But I give her fortune telling, it may not be able to calculate the stock market! Maybe she''ll eat, sleep or something. And only in the next three days!


    Special size, count a life, I live two days less, according to this, I''m afraid I''m finished! I don''t know how long I can live, but who can bear to reduce my life day by day!


    I smile bitterly in my heart, that kind of feeling is incomparably tangled! I want to help her, but I really can''t help it!


    I''d better do fortune telling for her father... Live two days less, live two days less. I thought in my heart, after all, Zhao Xue''s father certainly doesn''t do anything every day now, so if I give her father fortune telling, I should be able to calculate the situation of the stock market. If I give Zhao Xue fortune telling, if I count her eating and sleeping, or what happened in school, then I really wasted two days of my life.


    Think of this, I still gave Zhao Xue a phone call, not long, Zhao Xue picked up, the phone there came her excited voice: "what''s the matter, brother, is there a way!"


    "Elder sister, you tell me the eight characters of uncle''s birthday." I said it to Zhao Xue.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you! Wait for me to text you. " Zhao Xue said anxiously, while hanging up the phone.


    I sat on the bed, waiting so silly, the result I would never dream of, on the other side, Zhao Xue''s home, Zhao Xue happily hung up the phone, turned to his father: "Dad, you tell me the eight characters of your birthday!"


    "Can you stop messing up!" But Zhao Xue how also can''t think of, own voice just fall, Zhao handsome almost roar out!


    "What time is it? You still believe this boy''s words! He''s a fortune teller. He''s just a blind cat and a dead mouse. He guessed it right! What kind of chaos do you always add here? How can there be such a thing as fortune telling? " Zhao Yingjun''s face turns pale. Now he is like a powder keg, ready to be ignited at any time! That''s good. Zhao Yingjun throws all his anger on Zhao Xue!


    "Dad..." Zhao Xue''s tears had just dried up. It''s a good thing. He was scolded and cried by Zhao Yingjun again!


    "Look at you. What are you doing? My daughter, do you think she picked it up? It''s so hard to talk Zhao Xue''s mother looks at Zhao Yingjun reproachfully, and then looks at the stock trend in front of the computer, full of helplessness.


    "Go, go, go, go away, too!" Zhao Yingjun couldn''t control himself at that time. When he heard Zhao Xue''s mother say so, he was even more angry. He yelled at Zhao Xue''s mother directly: "chirp, chirp, let me be quiet for a while, OK?"


    Zhao Xue is crying very hard. This is the first time that she has seen her father like this. That kind of feeling is too hard. Finally, he ran back to his room with tears, and then called me to tell me that Zhao Yingjun didn''t say eight words about his birthday.


    "Deserve it, this is..." on the other side, in the Haitian bar, I heard Zhao Xue''s words, didn''t even say a word, just hung up the phone. I found out, is Zhao Yingjun sick? To tell the truth, Zhao Yingjun is Zhao Xue''s father. I should respect him, but he is so stubborn. In other words, he deserves to lose money!


    I was so angry that I didn''t make a call. I just turned my mobile phone to silent and gave Yue Fei a call, asking him to bring the other two women up. It was when I was young that I couldn''t stand it at all.


    Sure enough, when I waited about ten minutes, I knocked on the door again. This time the door was pushed open, I also laughed.


    The woman standing outside the door was also about thirty years old. Body and appearance, can not be said to be the best, can only be said to be superior, compared with Yao Qin, or a poor grade. But it''s not bad.


    Needless to say, this woman is too shy to see me. I almost repeated Yao Qin''s moves on her. This woman is also made by me almost collapse, hesitation, this is the second time in a short time, I am more lively than the last time, I do not know how long, I only know that his body, has been soaked with sweat, I finally come down from her.


    She''s also carrying cash, stacks of red money. It''s like paper in front of me. Mad, I can see so much cash in my life!


    I was so excited that I put all my money under the bed. After chatting with that woman for a while, I left wechat and sent her away. And then there''s the third one. Or before the action, it is not tired of trying! Until three o''clock in the afternoon, I finally saw off the third customer. Looking at the 500000 cash under the bed, I was really excited!


    For the 500000 yuan, 150000 yuan will be given to the bar, and the remaining 350000 yuan will be mine. It''s hard for me to take back so much money! I burst out laughing. I have to say that these three women are not bad looking today, and Yao Qin is still the best!


    Today, it is quite successful. I took a rest in bed for a while, lit the cigarette, made a phone call to Yue Fei and gave him 150000 yuan.


    Yue Fei was more excited than me when he saw Qian. He kept laughing and patted me on the shoulder: "brother Jiang, you are so fierce! Ha ha, but when you go back, you must eat something delicious and make up for it, otherwise your body can''t stand it. "


    "I know." I gave a silly smile and pushed my own 300000 to Yue Fei: "brother Yue, here is the cash for you. Can you call me my card number?"


    "No problem, you can rest assured!" Yue Fei patted his chest and promised to put away all the cash and let the financial transfer of the bar directly. Within five minutes, the money was on my card.


    I''m so excited, mad. If I go on like this, in a week''s time, I can not only save 1.55 million, but also have some left! ha-ha! I licked my lips, which is called a beauty in my heart. I went home in high spirits and let my mother make a lot of delicious food that day. After dinner in the evening, I played with my mobile phone in bed.


    I don''t have to go to the school these days. Zhao Xi knows my situation, so Zhao Xi can deal with it for me.


    I lie on the bed, it''s a tangle. Before my mobile phone was silent, there were more than 30 missed calls, two of which were from Zhou Bingna. I don''t know why Zhou Bingna called me. To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed with Zhou Bingna now. I think this woman, who dares to fight against those powerful forces, is a very good person. But I didn''t expect that I saved her and helped her grasp the beard, which made her a great success. She didn''t help me!

 Chapter 80

    Why did she call me? I thought in my heart, but after struggling for a long time, I still didn''t dial her back. This woman, later I will try to treat her with a high cold attitude. Otherwise I still can''t take advantage of her, and I have to lower my breath. Why?


    So I still didn''t call her, as a result, I was thinking, the phone rang again!


    Zhou Bingna! I''m frowning. It''s the third call today. Sure enough, I didn''t call her back, so she called again. I took a deep breath and slowly picked up the phone.


    "Jiang Feng... Are you there?.." On the other side of the phone, Zhou Bingna''s voice came. It''s not as cold as when she talks to others. When she talks to others, she always has a superior attitude, including her and me. But since I said something cold to her, Zhou Bingna seems to have changed a lot. She''s still very polite to me, which makes me feel a little sad, Sure enough, they are all cheap.


    "Yes." I gave a sneer, as if it was a love reply, and said it to Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna is not a fool. She can recognize that something is wrong with what I said. She was silent. After more than ten seconds, she said, "can you save so much money? I heard our director say that it seems that you have to spend 1.55 million in total, and you have to pay in a week."


    "It''s none of your business." I still sneer: "you have no matter, no matter, I hang up first."


    I simply don''t give Zhou Bingna a good face. I''m very angry because of nothing else! Originally, I didn''t have to spend so much money. I saved Zhou Bingna. With this, Zhou Bingna, as the deputy director, doesn''t have the ability to help me deal with it? Special size, as a result, this girl doesn''t help me, so what''s my mood? At that time, I was saving her in the Hutong. How much risk did I take? It turned out to be like this. What good face did I give her?!


    I tightly clenched my fist, and I felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, I didn''t save her for nothing. In the hotel, I took off her and took so many photos, which was worth it. You know, Zhou Bingna''s photos can be said to contain all kinds of postures, all kinds of sexuality. I really don''t know how many people are chasing Zhou Bingna. I guess if I sell this photo, It''s supposed to sell for a lot of money. However, I have no deep hatred with Zhou Bingna after all.


    If I sell her photos, then I''m a little too much. I''m not such a heinous person to do so. I can enjoy those photos. It''s too sexy!


    Especially comparing those photos with herself, Zhou Bingna is like a queen. That feeling is really exciting. I have a picture of her. I think it''s enough for me to do it several times!


    I thought, as a result, I just want to hang up, Zhou Bingna suddenly anxious: "first... First... Don''t hang up... Don''t hang up!"


    "Tell me if you have something to do!" I was a little impatient. Zhou Bingna actually knew why I had such an attitude. She didn''t have any temper at that time. She just stopped and said, "can you do me a favor... Can you help me investigate... The address of Wang Qiang''s family..."


    What?! I''ll go to the special size! After hearing this, I almost fainted. Really, let me investigate? How about playing with me?


    I really wonder, this woman''s face is really thick, how can I investigate? I helped you. If you don''t help me, will I help you again? People are mutual, just like Hao long and I. Hao long and I have been together for so many years. To tell you the truth, we have no money in our families, but we really have no difference in money.


    I''ve borrowed so much money from Hao long now. Does Hao long care if I want it? In other words, if I lent Hao long money, I didn''t intend to let him pay it back! People''s feelings are mutual, no one can be born to another person good. Since you are not particular, why do I treat you? I''m not after you!


    My heart that call a vexation: "no way."


    "You help me... Ok..." but I didn''t expect, Zhou Bingna heard me, immediately called out, but in this sentence, there was no tone of prayer. In fact, I know that Zhou Bingna is used to being strong. If she asks for help in a low voice, she won''t do it at all. It can be said that the police chief has to look at Zhou Bingna''s face. No wonder Zhou Bingna doesn''t ask for anything when she says this.


    But Rao was so. I also sighed. At that time, I didn''t know how to think about it. My heart was still soft: "do you want to investigate his address? Can''t you policemen even investigate this? "


    "It''s not that the investigation can''t come out... It''s rather complicated. There are 56 buildings in Wang Qiang''s family who ascended the throne in the police station. Almost all of these 56 houses have been monitored by us, but Wang Qiang never returns to these 56 houses after school every night. " Zhou Bingna said to me: "we have also found someone to track Wang Qiang, but Wang Qiang has a special person to pick him up after school every day. We can''t track him at all. If we track him, it will definitely leak."


    "So... We suspect that Wang Qiang, his father and Wang Qiang sleep in the underground dens every day." Zhou Bingna continued: "I doubt that there is an underground stronghold in their Wang family, which is engaged in porn industry. Can they help me find this stronghold and destroy it. As long as you find Wang Qiang, where to sleep every night, you can know where their underground dens are. As long as you find them, I can sentence them! " Zhou Bingna said to me slowly.


    What?! Nima, I was shocked! More than 50 properties? What''s that concept? Wang Qiang''s father, Wang Bishui, has more than 50 properties under his name? How expensive is the house now?! what the fuck!


    I take a deep breath. At this time, I really feel the gap between myself and Wang Qiang. In the heart inexplicable shiver.


    "Yes, but don''t hope too much. I don''t know if I can help you." I said politely, but with a sneer in my heart, can I do what you police can''t do? Do you really take me for God?


    I thought in my heart, but how could Zhou Bingna on the other side know what I was thinking? At that time, he said thank you to me. I laughed and hung up.


    I don''t care about it at all. Anyway, I don''t want to help Zhou Bingna. I washed my face casually, and I''m going to sleep in bed. I''m really tired today.


    But if I want to die, when I''m going to sleep, Hao Long''s evil pen is another call!


    fuck! At that time, I was going crazy. When I answered the phone, I grumbled: "what are you doing, sleeper?"


    "No! Why didn''t you come to school? Listen to Zhao Xi, are you sick? " Hao long yelled at me.


    "Have you been born! Yesterday, I borrowed 20000 yuan from you. How can you get sick? " I still don''t have the good spirit to say, Hao long immediately don''t like, hurriedly ask me how in the end.


    I have nothing to hide from my brother. I said that I was wounded in order to save Zhao Xi. Of course, I didn''t say that it was because Zhao Xi and Zhao Degang did something like that that, which was recorded by me. As a result, they were robbed of my mobile phone by my beard.


    Of course, these things should not be talked about. Hao long didn''t ask in detail. He asked me if I was in any trouble. I said nothing. When he listened to me, he immediately felt relieved.


    After talking with Hao long for more than ten minutes, I finally couldn''t go on. I was really sleepy at that time, so I said to Hao long, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    But I didn''t expect that Hao long, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent.


    To tell you the truth, my heart suddenly trembled at that moment!


    "What''s the matter, talk!" I yelled, a little worried.


    I heard Hao long on the other side of the phone, breathing out a long breath: "madman, I''ll tell you something. Don''t get excited."

 Chapter 81

    "What''s the matter?" At that time, I was stunned and quickly said it. I could feel that something was wrong with Hao long. No, it was very wrong! I know Hao long too well. Under normal circumstances, this kind of goods will not be like this.


    "You..." Hao long seemed to say something, but just finished this word, it stopped, special code, almost didn''t suffocate me, I was really a little anxious, yelled at Hao long: "what''s the matter, don''t scare me, speak quickly!"


    "Today you didn''t come to class..." Hao long heard that I was really anxious, hesitated for a while, and said: "today Zhao Xue didn''t come, either. You and Zhao Xue''s table are empty today. Just today, Wang Yuyan has come to our class seven or eight times, almost every class is over, and all of them come with people, with more than ten bastards. They are very famous in our school, obviously they come to look for trouble. Every time they come, Wang Yuyan will stop at the door of our class and look at your seat. "


    "I don''t know whether Wang Yuyan wants to find you or Zhao Xue. Until the last class, Wang Yuyan caught a student in our class and asked him why Jiang Feng didn''t come. The boy in our class almost didn''t die of fright. He faltered and said that he didn''t know and was slapped by Wang Yuyan. " After Hao long said this, he took a long breath: "madman, are you provoking her again?"


    "Alas..." really, when I heard Hao long say this, I was relieved. My heart was a little relaxed, but it was very disturbing. I thought something was wrong. It turned out that Wang Yuyan came to trouble me. But it''s not a big deal, but it''s enough to give me a headache. To tell you the truth, although Wang Yuyan and I are not in the same class, I''m afraid everyone in our school knows who Wang Yuyan is! Although she is a woman, no one in the school dares to provoke him, including those big bastards in our school, and dare not yell with Wang Yuyan.


    First, Wang YuYan''s family can''t be provoked. Second, Wang Yuyan knows a lot of people. Third, Wang Yuyan is extremely cruel. Her ruthlessness is beyond the reach of many bastards! It is said that once there was a war, Wang Yuyan took a group of people, about more than ten of them, with people on the opposite side, a full 20.


    Wang Yuyan just because the boy across the street whistled at her and fought with others. It is reasonable to say that Wang Yuyan and they should fall behind, after all, the number is less than them. As a result, Wang Yuyan caught the boy whistling at her and beat him. The more than ten people Wang Yuyan found would rather be beaten than beat that one. Wang Yuyan, wearing high heels, kicked the boy''s face full of blood. She almost didn''t kick him to death. At last, more than 20 people on the opposite side were stunned and scared away.


    At that time, it was very popular in the whole school. It was well known to all the people, and there were all versions. Some said that the boy knelt down to admit his mistake to Wang Yuyan, and others said that the boy''s family went to Wang Yuyan to intercede. Anyway, no one knows what the correct version is. Anyway, the boy transferred the next day.


    Wang Yuyan is a man who has revenge. And she is in school, can be said to be overbearing, who does not give her a face, called a Yan elder sister?


    Wang Yuyan doesn''t want to know what power xianfengzi gives me. I guess she won''t give up until I tell her.


    If this woman should haunt me, I would be too upset. It''s OK to pester me mainly. I''m afraid that this damned girl will touch my brother or even my parents. In that case, it''s really touching my scales.


    I have a way to make money now, but to put it in the bottom of my heart, we are not the kind of people who mix with society. If we are allowed to fight, we can''t find people! I feel that it''s time to develop this aspect. Sometimes you can call a group of people, which is more impressive than one person. At least we can guarantee that we won''t be bullied.


    I breathed out a long breath, silent for such a long time, I still wry smile: "no, I didn''t provoke her, don''t worry about it, big dragon, I won''t go this week, I''ll go to school after this week."


    "Well, special, I''ll see you tomorrow. By the way, madman, you told me yesterday that a friend of yours is going to do public relations. Who is your friend? Yue Fei called me and said that your friend is quite handsome? Handsome to 150000 at a time? How handsome that must be? " Hao Long''s voice was full of shock and envy. He said to me.


    "Shuai has fallen into pieces. I''ll take you to have a look one day. I didn''t tell you. It''s a net friend of mine." I continued to make things up, but Hao long didn''t find that I was cheating him. After chatting with me for a while, he hung up the phone.


    I licked my lips, put my cell phone beside me, slowly closed my eyes, some sleepy. I''ll wait another week to see what powers xianfengzi will teach me. I have to tell Hao long about these powers. I thought in my heart, maybe it was because I was too sleepy. Within a minute, I fell asleep. This sleep is also sweet, I almost did not do a dream, the next morning, I did not use the alarm, directly wake up naturally. This time I didn''t use Yue Fei to call me. I took a taxi and went to Haitian bar.


    Today, Yue Fei arranged four women for me. These four women can look good, but they are definitely not as good as Yao Qin. Four times a day, but I didn''t feel any difficulty.


    When I gave Yue Fei a lot of cash in my arms at night, I was really excited. Yue Fei collected the cash and used his bank card to call back the money. Looking at the RMB in his card, could I not be excited!


    This kind of busy life, let me forget that jiaotian entertainment company. Every day when I go home, the first thing I do is sleep.


    That''s it. I went on for five days. In these five days, I feel as if I have been through five years. More and more women are looking for me every day, and the quality is getting worse and worse. The most ruthless one, who spent 500000 yuan, was going to have a relationship with me. That woman''s figure is not bad, the appearance can only be regarded as average, anyway, I am not in the picture, but for 500000, I also fight.


    After that, I gave the Haitian bar 100000 yuan, and I kept the remaining 400000 yuan for myself. However, at the beginning, three or four times a day was nothing to me. But later, I feel more and more hard, the body seems to be a little bit can''t keep up, I let my mother do a lot of tonic food, but Rao is so, still useless, every night I don''t even want to play with my mobile phone, go to bed directly. However, every day Hao long would call me and tell me that Wang Yuyan came to me again.


    Five days, Wang Yuyan walks around our class every day, and she is carrying a lot of jerks. I don''t know what kind of feeling it is. Anyway, it''s very hard. I guess if I go back to school, I will have a hard time.


    However, on the night of the fifth day, the money in my card had already reached more than 2.1 million! I didn''t dare to think of such a terrible speed of making money before! I know. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my health will be ruined.


    I began to beat the drum of quitting. To tell you the truth, I''m more than 2.1 million. After I take out the 1.5 million I lost, I still have 600000 left. That''s enough for me as a student. If it goes on like this, I''m really out of shape. And I don''t know what happened these days. There''s a purple bag on my stomach. At first, it''s only the size of a fingernail. But five days later, it''s as big as the palm of my hand. It looks very scary, but it doesn''t hurt. I don''t take it seriously. But the fifth night I went home to take a bath and found that this bag was growing too fast, right?! And it looks really terrible!


    When I had a relationship with other women, they also noticed the bag on my stomach and asked me what was the matter. I said vaguely that I was ill these days.

 Chapter 82

    They didn''t know what was going on, so they didn''t ask. But I don''t know what it is! So on the fifth day when I came out of Haitian bar, I told Yue Fei that I was going to have a rest for a few days. Yue Fei was obviously a little unhappy, but he still respected my choice.


    Although I said to have a rest for a few days, I thought in my heart that I would never do this kind of thing again. If I hurt my body, mainly these women, I have no feelings for them at all, and I still have a relationship with them, which always feels strange.


    A gentleman loves money in a proper way. If I hadn''t been forced by life, I couldn''t have done such a thing. When I left Haitian bar that day, I called Hao long and gave him his money back. Hao long didn''t want the Shabi yet. He said to me, I know you don''t have any money. Don''t worry.


    When I was angry, I kicked him, and finally accepted the money. Then I asked Hao long to take me to the hospital.


    Results I should have done the examination, even brain CT I have done, to a general examination, including the doctor also looked at my purple bag, the result is no disease!


    Lying trough, the more special it is, the more scared I am! Now what kind of society, this high-tech, there are diseases that can not be detected? At that time, I was really scared. I didn''t dare to tell my parents. I went directly to the best hospital in Wanhai City, Wanhai city hospital, but I still didn''t check it out!


    At that time, I was really a little desperate. Hao long was more nervous than me. He came out of Wanhai hospital and put his arms around my shoulder: "madman, I tell you, this Saturday and Sunday, we have to go to the province to have an examination, otherwise I''m really worried."


    It is reasonable to say that I am such a lazy person certainly do not want to go, but this kind of thing spread on me, I am really a little afraid, so I have to nod and agree.


    That night I went home, I dare not bare arms, I am afraid my parents see ask me. But then again, when I take off the mask, I feel a lot smoother. Although I am really handsome with the mask, I should cherish my parents and their faces. I''m still pretty.


    Anyway, I really think. I remember that night very clearly. I couldn''t sleep until midnight. I was very tired, but my head was very clear. I searched my illness on the Internet, but I didn''t find anything useful. Really, I''m more and more scared. I''m scared to the extreme!


    Is there something wrong with me? In my mind, although I have had relations with many women these days, I have been taking safety measures, and I have a disease in my stomach, which can''t be the cause of that! In the past, my health was very good, and I didn''t have any disease. This purple bag seemed to grow on me all of a sudden, which made me very uncomfortable. Although it''s not painful.


    I took a long breath and finally put the phone down. Now I don''t care so much. I''ll go to the hospital on Saturday and Sunday.


    At the beginning, Zhao Xi and I asked for seven days'' leave. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t go, but the head teacher can only give the students a week''s leave at most. If the students want to ask for more leave, they have to go to the school.


    Now I have five days and two holidays. Why don''t I go to jiaotian entertainment company? I thought in my heart, my head was in a daze, and soon I fell asleep.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, I was awakened by the alarm. This time, I didn''t want to sleep. I got up to wash my face, and then went to Wanhai Public Security Bureau. By the time we got to the Public Security Bureau, it was already nine o''clock in the morning, and all the policemen were on duty. I walked into the Public Security Bureau, and suddenly a small policeman stopped me. Ask me what I want to do.


    I looked around and found that there was no one else. Then I slowly said, "I''m Jiang Feng. Is director Sun Guo there?"


    I am not in a flagrant way. I am a criminal suspect. I can not be blatant to say that at least I should carry a few people. Sure enough, as soon as the little policeman heard my name, he immediately understood it and whispered to me: "director Sun is out. Can you wait a moment? Just sit there. "


    With that, the little policeman pointed to the sofa beside him. I didn''t show any affectation. I said thank you to him and sat on it.


    I played with my mobile phone for a while and waited for more than 20 minutes. As a result, the police chief sun Guo didn''t arrive, but I waited for another person. That''s Zhou Bingna.


    At that time, I didn''t even notice her. Zhou Bingna had a phone in her hand, and she didn''t know who to call. She walked in while making a phone call. When she saw me, she immediately hung up the phone and suddenly gave a "Gee".


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Bingna said it to me, walked to me and looked at me stupidly.


    "It''s none of your business." I didn''t give Zhou Bingna any face! Really, I remember very clearly. At that time, many policemen in the police station were working and heard me talking with Zhou Bingna. At that time, they looked at me one by one. It was really like seeing a psycho! Incredible face!


    I know why they look at me like this. After all, Zhou Bingna is an iceberg goddess in their eyes! The whole police station, not to mention these little policemen, even if sun Guo saw Zhou Bingna, it was also bowed?


    But this Jiang Feng, unexpectedly so talk with Zhou Bingna? Is this not fatal?! At that time, these policemen were ready to watch the excitement, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Bingna''s face did change after I said this, but after two minutes of silence, Zhou Bingna still didn''t say a word! Turn around and leave!


    I sneer in my heart. In fact, before I talked with Zhou Bingna, she would not care. After all, there were not so many people watching. Now there are so many police around, Zhou Bingna is also a little embarrassed!


    Anyway, I don''t care about these things. I don''t care if she is angry or not! Who did I talk to when I was angry?


    I sneered in my heart. At this time, sun Guo, dressed in police uniform, also pushed the door. It was obvious that he had just finished his work and still had a briefcase in his hand. I quickly stepped forward. Sun Guo was also very careful. After all, if he was found to have accepted bribes, he would not be able to sit as a police chief. When I went to his office and gave him the money, sun Guo let me go and told me to rest assured that my crime had never happened.


    When I got out of the police station, it was like an amnesty! Really, the whole person immediately relaxed a lot, feel the air is clear.


    Now my card is 600000. Although I just gave it 1.55 million yuan, I don''t feel bad about it. It''s like spending money to avoid disaster! This 600000, how to spend it


    ha-ha! My face is beautiful, before I was poor and afraid, now I suddenly have so much money, I feel a little at a loss.


    In fact, I should buy a car. It''s said that men like cars, and I''m no exception, but I don''t have a driver''s license. What kind of car should I buy.


    Do business? That''s even more impossible. I''m still in school.


    For home? But how did you get the money? How did you tell my parents?


    I thought, that kind of feeling is like a dream, suddenly become so rich, how to spend is a problem!


    I was so excited. As a result, I didn''t even dream of it. What I thought was beautiful. At this time, I heard a roar behind me!


    "Damn you, stand there for me!" This roar really gave me a fright. I instinctively got out of the way. I thought it was a few people fighting behind me, but I didn''t expect that when I looked back, I saw a total of seven or eight people behind me, pointing at me and yelling at me, running towards me!


    "Hum!" At that time, my head was blank! It''s completely blindfolded! Originally immersed in the joy of happiness, but when I saw this picture, I was in a cold sweat!!


    "Damn you, kill him!" Those people behind me stare at me and shout out!

 Chapter 83

    what the fuck! At that time I what mood, I have been completely covered! Really is already like a fool in situ, in the twinkling of an eye, that group of people have been less than 10 meters away from me!


    Also until this time, I just whole body drama trembles! I can clearly see that behind the seven or eight teenagers, a luxury car is coming at a high speed! The speed of this luxury car is quite fast. I took a look at it, and it was stupid!


    To tell you the truth, I usually do some research on cars. This car is a Ferrari convertible sports car. It''s more than 4 million yuan. It''s valuable but not marketable! From a distance, this sports car is like a unique landscape in the city! No matter who drives this car, the gas field will be magnified many times!


    But what shocked me even more was the people in the car. She was a girl with wine red hair. She was wearing jeans shorts, black stiletto heels and a white blouse. She was wearing sunglasses, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand casually hanging on the window, with a smile on her face. This person, is not exactly Wang Yuyan! In Wang YuYan''s side, there is a woman, no matter the shape and appearance are not lost to her, it is Yang Yun!


    Slot! At that moment, I almost yelled out! What is the name of haunting soul? This special one is called haunting soul! Are these two women sick? Wang Yuyan, you are so rich, what abilities do you have to learn? You still have to see the power that xianfengzi gave me. If I don''t tell you, you''re haunted. Is it a bit excessive?


    My eyes are a little red, at that time also gave up the idea of escape. No matter how fast I run, can I have a sports car?


    In this extremely urgent moment, I really have no way, directly take out the mobile phone, will call Yao Qin! After all, to deal with these people, we still need to use some social routines. Although I''m not wearing a mask at this time, I can call Yao Qin and tell her that one of my friends has been blocked and asked her to bring someone over. Anyway, she doesn''t know. In fact, "Jiang song" who had a relationship with her is actually me!


    But I just talked about taking out my mobile phone, and before I could dial out the phone number, I heard a roar coming from behind me!


    "Damn you, beat me to death!" I don''t know who yelled. The next moment, the seven or eight teenagers surrounded me directly, and their fists fell on me like raindrops!


    "Pa! Bang That loud noise, let me weak! I hold my head, the whole person is curled up on the ground, and I don''t know who knocked off my mobile phone. At that time, I didn''t have the strength to fight back at all! If I had Shenli pill, these seven or eight people would have been beaten down by me, but there was only one Shenli pill! I''ve used it!


    Nima, I just changed my new clothes. I was already in a mess. My fists and feet kicked me. I was speechless. Trough you, I really speechless, at this time, I just came out of the police station, from the police station is only 200 meters away! What about the cops?


    In my heart, it''s called a grievance, but what can I do? From my spare light, I can see that the people who beat me are all the bastards of our school. They usually have a good relationship with Wang Yuyan. You don''t have to think about it. These people must be found by Wang Yuyan!


    "Wang Yuyan, get out of here!" I yelled crazily, and my voice was already pressed. As a result, I didn''t know who it was, and hit me in the face with one punch!


    "Bang!" At that time, I felt a trace of blood flowing down from my face, and my body was like falling apart! Those people around who have the slightest meaning to stop, bursts of pain, from my body keep pouring out!


    I can only try to protect my head, at this time, the Ferrari sports car, finally stopped at the roadside, and then the door was opened, a high-heeled shoes, gently stepped on the ground. Then it is the slender legs, two sexy figures, so slowly from the door down. It''s Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun!


    When the two women stepped down from the car, time seemed to freeze at that moment! I can clearly see that the passers-by who come and go have stopped. Before, these onlookers have their eyes on me, but when Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun appear, their eyes are instantly attracted!


    But these two women, not caring about other people''s eyes, wriggled their bodies and finally stood in front of me.


    I admit that that moment was the most humiliating moment in my 18 years! I can see two pairs of high-heeled shoes, right in front of me, and then up, it''s the white legs. I try to look up, but I just can''t lift my head! Around the fist and foot and did not stop!


    At this time, I am struggling under the feet of Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun! My whole person is lying on the ground, that kind of humiliation, my whole life, my special code will not forget!


    But I never dreamed of it, that is, at this moment, Wang Yuyan suddenly gave a sneer, and then, she suddenly raised her leg and stepped on my face!


    "Ah At that moment, I was as crazy as I was, and suddenly I roared out! Tears, really in my eyes around! The heel of the high-heeled shoes, so stepped on my face, blood, brush down from my face! ***


    "Wang Yuyan, you are so special! Wang Yu... "I scolded like crazy, but my voice stopped abruptly before I finished my words!


    "Bah!" At that moment, I felt my face sticky, and blood into a ball, in front of me, looking down at my Wang Yuyan, spit, spit directly on my face!


    I don''t care about you! Really, just at this time, my whole body''s anger was ignited instantly!


    "Wang Yuyan, I''ll let you die sooner or later! Ah My voice has been hoarse to the extreme, I tried to break free, but this group of people pressed me to death, the high heels still stepped on my face, I can''t move!


    I try my best to raise my head, but what I see is Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun! Those two joking faces pierced my chest like a sharp knife. Uncomfortable, that kind of feeling, I don''t want to feel again all my life!


    "Pa!" I just raised my head and was trampled on the ground again! I feel Wang YuYan''s high-heeled shoes, as if to step on my face deformation, the heart of the pain, finally let me down tears.


    My vision a little bit blurred, I don''t like to cry. It''s said that men have tears, but who can understand my situation at that time. At this time, the whole road was blocked, and a lot of people gathered around me to watch it, just like watching an animal show. A lot of people took out their mobile phone licenses and made videos. I dare not look up, really dare not, I am afraid to meet acquaintances!


    "Turn off your cell phone!" It was at this moment that Yang Yun, who was standing in front of me, suddenly cried out and walked up to a woman and left her mobile phone on the ground!


    "OK, Yuyan, there are too many people here. Take them away quickly!" When Yang Yun saw more and more people, she was also a little scared. She yelled at Wang Yuyan. Wang Yuyan nodded and finally moved the high-heeled shoes away from my face.


    "Help me, help me!" At that time, I didn''t know what to think. This kind of unknown, in fact, was the most terrible. I didn''t know where they would take me. I only knew that even if Wang Yuyan was rampant, she didn''t dare to beat me up in the street. At most, she would beat me up. But if I was taken away by them, it would not be as simple as beating up!


    But my throat was about to burst. Those people around me, as if they didn''t hear me, still looked at me with interest. No one was willing to help me!


    Slot! My heart is cold, are these people like this, is this society like this?

 Chapter 84

    I thought, but also at this time, in front of me, Wang Yuyan suddenly took out a stick in her hand and cut it hard at the back of my head!


    "Hum!" Just at that moment, my head seemed to explode! The sudden blow left a blank in my mind. I could hear a loud bang. Then I was blinded and fainted to the ground. I don''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long it took or what happened. It''s like I have a long dream. I don''t know what I dream. I only know that when I dream half way, I feel like I''m in an ice cellar! It''s freezing!


    "Hiss!" I take a cold breath, my mind is clear! Open your eyes all at once! But at this moment, I was stunned, completely stunned!


    "Let me go, let me go!" At that time, I was crazy and struggling with all my strength. At this time, I had been tied to the pillar of a cross. My whole body was tightly bound with iron chains. My whole body was in a "big" shape. How miserable it was!


    I''m really flustered, my whole body is wet, and there is ice on my body. In front of me, there is a person who is looking at me jokingly. It''s Wang Yuyan! In her hands, there is also a bucket. Don''t want to know, Wang Yuyan will this bucket of ice water, all poured on my body, let me forcibly wake up from coma!


    My heart, as if to jump out of the throat, I kept looking around. At this time, I am in prison! That''s right. Isn''t this a dungeon? It''s just like in the TV play, the ancient dungeon is like this!


    All around dim, only some light, this is obviously in the underground, I am in this room, no, which is the room? This is clearly the cage, a steel bar, standing in front of me, if not the body was frozen shivering, I thought I was dreaming!


    Where the hell is this? Apart from prison, where else is there a cage? Where did Wang Yuyan bring me?!


    And not only that, there are dozens of cages next to my cage, some with people, some without people. I was shocked. In the cage next to me, there was a man. Is a middle-aged man, his whole body is injured, lying on the ground, dying of looking at me, face of despair.


    Who are the people in this cage?! The more I see this, the more shocked I am! I feel goose bumps all over my body, staring at Wang Yuyan.


    "You... You..." I gulped my saliva, and my eyes were full of incredible! Why does this woman look so terrible? Where is this special size! To tell you the truth, I look at those people in other cages. I am about to collapse. They are all beaten to death. Some people even lie on the ground motionless, and don''t know whether they are alive or dead!


    Seeing this, who can not be afraid? I feel numb on my scalp. If I say something ugly, in this dungeon, even if Wang Yuyan dies for me, no one will find out!


    My whole body began to tremble, but Wang Yuyan on one side, the more she saw me like this, the more brilliant her smile.


    "Wang Yuyan... What are you going to do, you tell me..." my voice has been hoarse, and said to Wang Yuyan.


    "What am I going to do? okay? Did I tell you before? Master, what powers have you given you? Tell me quickly. You just don''t say. You''re not forcing me. What are you doing? " Wang Yuyan looked at me with a smile, still the jeans shorts, sexy body, swinging in front of me. I see some infatuated, have to admit, Wang Yuyan long, it is too sexy, I think this kind of sexy, which is fatal to any man, but I can''t feel, now I, to her only thick fear! I didn''t intend to tell her the ability of fortune telling before. After all, my heart will be out of balance. Why should I tell her? And xianfengzi won''t let me say it!


    But now, I''m a little shaken. Under the powerful momentum of Wang Yuyan, I''m really shaken! In order not to tell her, I can''t gamble with my life! If I really don''t say it, it''s estimated that Wang Yuyan will really kill me! I can see a sharp blade behind Wang Yuyan! This woman can really do anything!


    I''m not timid, but I know it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    "I tell you, I tell you now, can''t I?" I bit my teeth and finally said it. But I never thought that when Wang Yuyan heard me say this, she burst out laughing!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Are you kidding me? Jiang Feng? Didn''t you tell me before? Don''t you have a hard mouth? Huh? What about your backbone? Your dignity Speaking of the end, Wang Yuyan suddenly cried out, at the same time, she suddenly raised her hand, a slap on my face!


    "Pa!" This slap, Wang Yuyan is simply with the best! At that time, my ears were buzzing! Hot pain came from my face in an instant!


    "Wang Yuyan, I''ll tell you everything! I''ll tell you the power my master gave me. Isn''t that ok? " I was beaten and yelled at Wang Yuyan, but my voice didn''t fall. Wang Yuyan grabbed my hair and knocked my head to the post!


    "Dong!" Lying trough, this time I feel the whole world is upside down the same, eyes suddenly blurred, but Wang Yuyan which has the slightest meaning of rest, dragging my head, once again knock in the past!


    "Bang! Bang The next impact made me dizzy. I just woke up from coma. My head was hurt again. I almost fainted again!


    "What are you? Huh? Call me your name? " Wang Yuyan grabbed my hair with one hand and said coldly to me: "give you a chance, whatever I call it."


    "You..." I gasped, that kind of feeling, just let me out of breath! I look at Wang Yuyan stupidly, the body is twitching!


    "What''s the name?" Wang Yuyan increased a few points tone, at the same time, once again a slap in my face!


    "Pa!" Shame, thick shame, through my whole body! At this time, I have no pain, I really want to die heart have!


    "Wang..."


    "Pa!" I just said a word, Wang Yuyan slapped me in the face again!


    "What''s the name?" Wang Yuyan stares at me, almost roars at me!


    "Yan... Yan elder sister..." finally, at this moment, I slowly lowered my head and whispered to Wang Yuyan. Really, if there is a ground crack, I want to get in! I don''t know what I thought at that time. I only know that in this case, I have to fight back!


    "Speak up!" Wang YuYan''s face, showing a smile, pulling my hair will raise my head, let me and her face, almost close to, also only five or six centimeters away, I can even feel Wang YuYan''s breath, but also smell the faint fragrance of her body.


    "Sister Yan." At that moment, what dignity was left behind by me. Now I want to leave from this ghost place! I really can''t stand such pressure, I''m really about to collapse! My voice increased a few minutes, but still not too much. But at least Wang Yuyan can hear clearly.


    "Ha ha... Sister Yan? Did you call sister Yan? " But I never dreamed that when my voice fell, Wang Yuyan raised her hand again. This time, she patted my face gently. She patted me several times in a row. Although it didn''t hurt, I was like a puppet. She played with me in the palm of her hand!


    "What do I call you..." I really feel like crying without tears. What does Wang Yuyan want me to do!


    "Grandma! Say you are my grandson, say

 Chapter 85

    "What do I call you..." I really feel like crying without tears. What does Wang Yuyan want me to do!


    "Grandma! Say you are my grandson, say Wang Yuyan stares at me and shakes my hair back and forth. It''s like pulling my hair off!


    I don''t care about you! At that moment, I really had an impulse to kill! Wang Yuyan, are you deceiving others too much? Are you pretending to be big? I love your ancestors!


    I also look at Wang Yuyan without blinking. My eyes are like fire! At this time, I''m bound by all kinds of things. If I can move, I''d rather die with Wang Yuyan. Who''s special? Don''t live!


    However, even if I want to commit suicide now, I can''t commit suicide! Sure enough, Wang Yuyan also saw my eyes and met me with a heavy kick!


    "Puchi!" Wang YuYan''s foot kicked on my stomach. At that time, my stomach was like a sea of water. If the heels of high-heeled shoes were sharper, I''m afraid they could pierce my skin!


    "Ouch..." I almost didn''t vomit out. The strong feeling of nausea made me feel uncomfortable, but my hands and feet were tied tightly, so I couldn''t move at all.


    "I''ll give you a chance to say it or not." Wang Yuyan coldly looked at me, slowly took out the mobile phone, as if nothing had happened to play with, in fact, my heart is clear, Wang Yuyan is to use the mobile phone recording.


    Even if she doesn''t record, I won''t say it! I''d rather die here today than tell you! If I don''t install walls, what can I say? If you ask me to call you sister, I can call you grandma. Can I call her!


    "Wang Yuyan, are you going too far?" I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself, but my voice was still shaking.


    "Are you talking to me?" Wang Yuyan looked at me with a sneer. Finally, at this moment, she slowly turned back and picked up the sharp knife behind her.


    "Shua!" Just a short moment, my whole body up and down, has been soaked in cold sweat! The pores of my whole body enlarge instantly! A strong fear, swept my whole body! I can see that the tip of the knife is already on my neck. Now as long as Wang Yuyan a little hard, I''m afraid it will stick into my neck!


    This is the first time that I am so close to death. I will never forget that feeling. It''s like my life doesn''t belong to me!


    "Say it or not." Wang YuYan''s mouth slightly raised, the kind of smiling expression, I look creepy!


    "I''ll tell you all the powers my master told me. Isn''t that ok? Sister Yan, I can call you sister Yan or your elder martial sister. Isn''t that ok? " I hold the last hope, looking at Wang Yuyan said, but my voice just fell, I felt a slight tingling, the next moment, the sharp blade, has cut my skin!


    "Puchi!" I can even hear the voice, a trace of blood, along my neck, so flowing down!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll tell you, Jiang Feng. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you say it or not? Say that you are my grandson. Say it, say it to me!" Wang Yuyan almost yelled out, her emotion is incomparably excited, her hands are shaking, but her shaking does not matter, her hand is still holding a knife!


    "Wang Yuyan, my special troupe is your ancestor! If you were Niu Bi, you''d kill me today, and I''d blame you! " At that moment, all my anger, crazy rush to my heart! I don''t care what fear, I slot you, a man even if no temper, also won''t give in to a woman so!


    "Jiang Feng, good, good! Ha ha, since you want to die so much, I will help you, you, you go to die for me! " At that moment, I can clearly see that Wang YuYan''s face, suddenly emerged a fierce color, in the hands of the sharp knife, high raised, directly to my throat!


    "But don''t regret it. You''ll never get the power that master taught me! The power is seventy-two changes When I saw the high raised knife, I was already in despair, but I didn''t know what I thought. In my emergency, I yelled out in disorder!


    Sure enough, when my words fell, Wang YuYan''s knife, which was held high, stopped in the air, and the whole person was completely stunned!


    "What?! The power Shifu taught you is... Seventy two changes? " Wang Yuyan cried out, face has completely changed! Face incredible, staring at me!


    I can''t help sighing my wit in my heart! What xianfengzi taught me is actually fortune telling. But I know that although fortune telling is very powerful, there are still many people who have such skills.


    But seventy-two changes... Isn''t it something that the monkey king can only do? Ha ha, how can Wang Yuyan be unmoved when I name it! She will try her best to let me teach her! In that case, she won''t kill me!


    I feel relieved that no one in the world can change 72. I can change my appearance. It''s so awesome. If I can change 72, it won''t unify the world!


    Special size, I''m really smart! Really, I can''t help praising myself. But when I saw the knife in Wang YuYan''s hand, I was afraid. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, I would die here. How can I not see that Wang Yuyan is not really scaring me, she really dares to stab me!


    "Seventy two changes... Are you sure?" Sure enough, Wang Yuyan heard me, and finally she couldn''t help asking, but her face was full of disbelief!


    "I''m sure." I tried to pretend to be serious and said it to Wang Yuyan. It wasn''t until a long time later that I found out that I really had the talent to be an actor. Ma De, if I said that, I could act like a real thing.


    "Shifu taught me seventy-two changes, because she said that my qualifications are better than those of you and Yang Yun, so she gave me all her unique skills. I haven''t learned the seventy-two changes so far. Shifu really won''t let me tell you and Yang Yun about it, because Shifu is afraid that you two will not be reconciled. " I''m seriously making up lies. It was really forced at that time. I guess I have a mistake, Wang Yuyan will kill me!


    "Can we be reconciled? Why are we willing! I and small Yun two people, first worship in her door, but how can she pass you such a unique learning? Why Wang YuYan''s emotion is incomparably excited, facing me desperately cried out!


    Ha ha, ha ha! Nima, I almost didn''t laugh! Wang Yuyan really believed me! Ha ha, isn''t that funny? It''s said that a woman''s chest is big without brain. It''s true! Does Wang Yuyan have a low IQ? I thought in my heart, but also evil look at her breast. Sure enough, it''s full of waves.


    Special size, I really admire myself. At this time, I still want to see other people''s figure.


    "I can teach you this ability, but don''t tell Shifu. Shifu really won''t let me pass it on. If Shifu knows that I''ve passed it on, I''m afraid she will drive me out of Shifu!" I still make up a lie, said to Wang Yuyan.


    Until this time, Wang Yuyan was more convinced of my words, and her mood was calmer. After thinking for a long time, she finally put down her sharp knife and nodded faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t say it. OK, tell me first, where is the secret book of seventy-two changes


    "I have burned this secret book, because I have memorized it. You can find a piece of paper and a pen, and I can write it down for you." I nervously looked at Wang Yuyan for fear that she would suddenly change her face.


    But when Wang Yuyan heard this, she didn''t lose control of her emotions. Instead, she nodded and looked at me coldly: "I tell you, Jiang Feng, as long as you write it down quietly and let me learn the seventy-two changes, I can let you go.

 Chapter 86

    But when Wang Yuyan heard this, she didn''t lose control of her emotions. Instead, she nodded and looked at me coldly: "I tell you, Jiang Feng, as long as you write it down quietly and let me learn the seventy-two changes, I can let you go. And no matter what happens in school, you will come to me and I will help you. But if I find that you cheat me, Jiang Feng, remember that I will kill you sooner or later! Not only you, but also your friends, including your parents, can''t run away! "


    Wang Yuyan yelled at me. With that, she turned and walked out of the cage!


    Shall I go to see you! I looked at Wang YuYan''s shaking back and scolded her hundreds of times in my heart! But in the end, I still hold back my anger, I can''t even move now, let alone run away! If Wang Yuyan wants to clean me up, just as she did just now, I have no choice but to accept her life! So I have no way back now, since I have told a lie, I have to round myself! Can''t let Wang Yuyan feel something wrong!


    I must find a way to get out of here first. As long as I get out of here, I can say anything. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    I thought, slowly closed my eyes. As a result, I didn''t expect that at this time, in the cage next to me, there was a clear cough.


    "Keke..." the voice was obviously made on purpose. I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the cage next to me. Sure enough, the middle-aged man in the cage had been watching me for half a minute. Finally, the middle-aged man said, "brother, who are you grasped by?"


    This middle-aged man''s voice is very vicissitudes, that kind of voice, simply can''t imitate, just hear the voice, all know this middle-aged man, experienced many stories.


    I Leng for a while, followed by a wry smile: "I was caught by Wang Yuyan."


    "It''s over... You accept your fate... It''s estimated that you can''t get out in your life..." the middle-aged man looked at me, sighed a long time, and said it with helplessness.


    "What do you mean, brother?" To tell you the truth, when I heard the middle-aged man finish, his back was cold, and the cold sweat came down from my forehead!


    "What do you mean? What''s the meaning of this? How many people who are caught here can go out? In particular, Wang Yuyan grasp to come, but no one has been out! Some people have even been killed alive! " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man was full of pain and looked at himself: "look at me, what am I being beaten like now..."


    "Big brother, where is this?" The more I heard, the more scared I felt. Finally, I couldn''t help asking.


    "You... You don''t even know where this is?" The middle-aged man looked at me inconceivably: "little brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang Feng. What do you call me, big brother?"


    "Me My name is Qin Xiong The middle-aged man gave a wry smile and said it to me.


    what?! But at this moment, I was stunned! Suddenly he looked at the middle-aged man and roared out!


    "Are you Qin Xiong?" My eyes are wide and round, looking at him without blinking!


    "It''s me. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after all these years, someone would remember me... "In Qin Xiong''s eyes, he finally released a ray of luster and showed a smile, although there were some vicissitudes in this smile.


    "Hoo..." but he didn''t know that at this moment, my heart was shocked, really shocked! Qin Xiong, this name, may be strange to many people, but this name, in Wanhai City, once it was famous! This name, represents the right, represents not to die!


    In fact, I haven''t seen Qin Xiong before. I just heard about him. Qin Xiong, about five or six years ago, was famous in the whole Wanhai city! It is said that he was the underground emperor of Wanhai city at that time. What does the underground emperor mean? In short, it unifies all the mixed social industries in Wanhai city. As the saying goes, it means "carrying the handle.".


    It is said that five or six years ago, as long as Qin Xiong was mentioned in Wanhai City, no one was not afraid! At that time, Qin Xiong set up a gang called Qin Gang. There were more than 200 members in the gang, and they were not the kind of peripheral boys. In Wanhai City, they were just tyrannical. All KTV and bars had to pay protection fees to Qin Gang on a regular basis!


    But it is such a number one character, in the most prosperous time, but suddenly disappeared! At that time, the whole city of Wanhai was shocked. No one knew where Qin Xiong had gone. The Qin Gang formed by Qin Xiong also fell apart because of Qin Xiong''s disappearance. As a result, it was beaten by a group of small gangs. Since then, the Qin Gang, which shocked Wanhai City, has disappeared. Until now, Qin Xiong, the former leader of the Qin Gang, no one knows where he has gone. It''s been rumored that he''s dead.


    But I never thought that I should meet Qin Xiong here! I look at the middle-aged man in the cage next to me. I''m almost sure that this man is Qin Xiong, absolutely!


    I widened my eyes and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. It''s said that when Qin Xiong was in the society in his early years, he was once cut thirty or forty times, and his whole body was injured, especially on his arm. The scar was like a dragon. If you look at the middle-aged man in front of you, although he is scarred at this time, you can still see from his aura that this man is definitely in a position! And even though he is scarred, he can still see the scar on his arm!


    "Qin... Qin Xiong... Qin gang boss, Qin Xiong?" My voice is a little trembling, staring at the middle-aged man in front of me!


    Qin Xiong is a faint smile: "Qin Gang... That was a long time ago, the hero did not mention the brave, now I am just a prisoner, alas..."


    "How can you be here... You disappeared in Wanhai city six years ago, and you were locked up here..." I looked at him with dull eyes and said it word by word.


    "Yes, it was Wang Bishui who shut me in." With a bitter smile, Qin Xiong spoke out and looked around: "this is Wang Bishui''s underground" stronghold ". Wang Bishui has many shady industries, one of which is pornography. This is Wang Bishui''s porn industry base. It''s called Wang''s guild hall. " Qin Xiong said it to me and pointed to the top of his finger: "above us is Wang''s guild hall. All the women who do porn services are on it. There are more than 100 people."


    Wang''s guild hall?! Zhou Bingna asked me to investigate where Wang Qiang lived every night. She also told me that the place where Wang Qiang lived might be the stronghold of the Wang family''s porn industry! Isn''t that right here?


    I''ve heard of Wang''s guild, but I''ve never heard of it. It has pornographic service. It seems that the Wang family is still very deep!


    I laughed in my heart. If I go out of here, I will tell Zhou Bingna the news for the first time. Zhou Bingna will thank me, and Zhou Bingna will use the law to directly bring down the Wang family! After all, it must be a big crime to be found in the porn industry!


    I sneer in my heart, but I''m still a little afraid. I don''t know if I can go out.


    "Here, we call it dungeon. It''s on the ground floor of Wang''s guild hall. In addition to Wang Bishui, there are Wang Bishui''s wife, Wang Qiang, Wang Bishui''s son, and Wang Yuyan, his daughter. Other people don''t know this place at all. So, you are caught by Wang Yuyan. If Wang Yuyan doesn''t let you go, you can''t get out in your life, just like me... "Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s face shows a touch of sadness.


    When I look at Qin Xiong, I feel uncomfortable. Qin Xiong was once the king of Wanhai City, but now he has come to such a state! Is that too bad? Is it nature that makes people? I sighed: "brother Qin, how did you get hold of it... Because of what..."


    "Nothing. At that time, I had a good relationship with Wang Bishui

 Chapter 87

    "Nothing. At that time, I had a good relationship with Wang Bishui. I also take special care of Wang Bishui, but I didn''t expect that Wang Bishui has been taking advantage of me. In order to gain my power and my industry, he gave me medicine during a meal. Then when he woke up, I was locked up here... "Qin Xiong''s face showed a trace of vicissitudes:" this is really a person who knows his face but not his heart... "


    Qin Xiong spoke to me. It seems that he hasn''t talked to others for a long time. Suddenly, someone spoke to him. He told me a lot of things. At the beginning, I didn''t understand, but the more Qin Xiong said, the more I understood.


    It turns out that six years ago, Wanhai city was dominated by the Qin Gang. There were too many people in the Qin Gang who fawn on Qin Xiong. However, Qin Xiong and Wang Bishui have always had a good relationship. Qin Xiong is only 28 years old. It''s just that he''s in such a mess that he looks like a middle-aged man.


    Six years ago, Qin Xiong, in his early twenties, unified Wanhai city. Not because of anything else, just because of ruthlessness! Qin Xiong has no father or mother since he was a child, so he really dares to kill people. Anyway, he is helpless. As a child, he relied on his uncle and aunt to support him. As a result, when he was just an adult, his uncle and aunt were going to do business in other places, so they left him alone in Wanhai city. At that time, Qin Xiong began to get in touch with the bad youth. As a result, with a lot of hard work, many people came to him.


    At that time, there was a saying in Wanhai city that it was better to provoke the mayor than Qin Xiong. At the age of twenty-two or twenty-three, Qin Xiong unified the whole city of Wanhai. Although young, in Wanhai City, no matter who you meet, you should call him brother Xiong.


    But Qin Xiong didn''t expect to be hurt by Wang Bishui! Qin Xiong told me that he had been in this dungeon for six years. In the past six years, he didn''t know how much he had suffered. When people were in a good mood, they would send food. When they were in a bad mood, they didn''t even have food to eat.


    Beside the dungeon, there are still many people. Qin Xiong said that these people are enemies of the Wang family, or those who have provoked Wang Bishui.


    Here, it''s like an ancient prison. No one cares who he is. Qin Xiong''s sufferings are all buried in his heart. He''s waiting to get out of here one day. But in a few years, Qin Xiong is about to give up.


    I listened to what Qin Xiong said to me, and my heart was just creepy! If I wasn''t locked up here, I''m afraid I would not believe that there is such a place in the Wang family! Isn''t this a private prison? This kind of charge, if known by the police, I''m afraid Wang Bishui will be sentenced to death!


    I must go out, I must leave from here! I clenched my fists, and there was no sour place in my whole body. Now, my hands and legs are open and tied to the post. Is that comfortable!


    "Brother Qin, please bear it. As long as I can get out, I will get you out. " I said it to Qin Xiong. In fact, my relationship with Qin Xiong is not very deep, but now we are both in the same boat, and Qin Xiong looks really miserable and dirty. There are injuries everywhere.


    "Ah... Brother Jiang, I don''t know you at all. I really thank you for saying this, but don''t think about it. We can''t get out of here." Qin Xiong gave a bitter smile and didn''t have any brilliance in his eyes.


    "By the way, do you have any conflicts with Wang Yuyan? I just heard that. Did she ask you for a power script? Do you really know seventy-two abilities? If you can, why don''t you become a mosquito and run away now? " Qin Xiong asked me.


    After listening to Qin Xiong, I was speechless! Yes, if I can change 72, I can escape now! I told this lie, is really no standard, a little bit of intelligence, can know I''m lying, the result Wang Yuyan did not find! Ha ha, I was also happy in my heart. I nodded to Qin Xiong: "I don''t know. I just fooled Wang Yuyan to find a chance to escape."


    Qin Xiong knows that there are powers in the world. I''m not surprised at all. Who is he? Once the king of Wanhai City, how could he not know these things?


    "Wang Yuyan and I are classmates. We two bumped and worshiped the same master by mistake. As a result..." I spoke to Qin Xiong, but before I finished speaking, I heard a loud bang. It was obvious that the door of the dungeon was opened! At that time, my voice suddenly stopped!


    Sure enough, the next moment, wearing jeans shorts, stepping on high-heeled shoes, Wang Yuyan came in. There was no sound in the dungeon. As soon as she appeared, the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground echoed in her ears. In this moment, Qin Xiong and I closed our mouths at the same time. Eyes tightly locked Wang Yuyan.


    At this time, Wang Yuyan, holding a diary and two pens, slowly came to me. I stare at her legs. I have to say that the long white legs can make countless men bow down under her high heels.


    Damn you, don''t let me out of this dungeon! I thought hard in my heart, but at that moment, Wang Yuyan once again grabbed my hair!


    "Write it down word for word. If there is any mistake, I will let you die here!" Wang Yuyan looked at me coldly and handed the pen to my hand.


    I also looked at Wang Yuyan with a bitter smile: "I''m tied up by you now. How can I write about me?"


    "No problem, come on, eat this." Wang Yuyan looked at me with a smile and took out a pill from her pocket. However, when I saw this pill, I was stunned!


    The Dan medicine is as like as two peas in the size of thumb and fingernail. But I can assure you, this is not Shenli Dan. Wang Yuyan give me Shenli Dan, she''s not dying?


    "What is this?" I said to Wang Yuyan, eyebrows locked into a ball.


    "Tianxu pill." Wang Yuyan sneered: "I can let you go, but what if you run away? As long as you eat this Tianxu pill, you will not have any strength and can''t run away. After 24 hours, the medicine will disappear automatically. " Wang Yuyan coldly said, voice just fell, saw her suddenly step forward, suddenly pinched my mouth, directly put this day Xudan in my mouth!


    "Well I didn''t react at all. I shook my head and wanted to spit out. But that day, Xudan came to my throat and immediately turned into a stream of ice water and slid down my throat.


    What was my mood at that time? When the ammunition slipped into my mouth, at that moment, I felt the strength of my whole body disappear instantly! Even if I raise my head, I have to use all my strength!


    Shocked, at that time, I was shocked! When Wang Yuyan saw me like this, she just took out the key from her pocket and untied the lock on me. When the iron chain around me was completely untied, at that moment, I flopped and the whole person fell to the ground! I can''t lift up any strength at all. I''m as if I have no bones!


    "Wang Yuyan, you..." I yelled out, but I clearly used a big voice, but still like a mosquito!


    My heart is set off a storm! How can Wang Bishui be so powerful? Before Wang Qiang gave me Shenli pill, now Wang Yuyan has given me a Tianxu pill. One is to make people''s potential soar in a short time, the other is to make people lose all their strength in a moment! Where on earth did they get this pill?


    I thought in my heart, but at the moment, I just fell at the foot of Wang Yuyan.


    Wang Yuyan looked at me with a sneer and threw the book and pen in her hand directly in front of me: "copy it down for me without losing a word, can you hear what I say?"


    "How can I write?" At that moment, I also laughed in a low voice. It''s not that I don''t have the strength to say this, but that I really can''t lift my strength!


    "If you let me go, I''ll definitely write it for you, OK?" I stare at Wang Yuyan and say it to her.

 Chapter 88

    "If you let me go, I''ll definitely write it for you, OK?" I stare at Wang Yuyan and say it to her. Although I really don''t want to bargain now, I know that Wang Yuyan will not have a good temper with me when I say this, but I''m really a little scared. The Wang family is more powerful than I thought.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you write it down, I will let you out. I will do what I say. You can rest assured. But there is a premise. You must ensure that I can learn the seventy-two changes. If I can''t, I will let you go for nothing Wang Yuyan looks at me with a smile. That kind of expression is really uncomfortable.


    Slot! Wang Yuyan said this, my heart immediately flustered, I will not change, how can I write? Originally I thought about writing it down, but Wang Yuyan said that she had to learn to let me go. What should I do!


    My heart that call a anxious, at that time also don''t care what, toward Wang Yuyan cold hum a: "Wang Yuyan, I tell you, if I write down, and then you also learn, kill me again, then how do I do? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you let me go now, I will definitely write it down for you. Now I am basically equivalent to a useless person, and you are not afraid of me running away. If I lie to you, with your ability, you can catch me at any time, isn''t that ok? "


    "No way!" But I didn''t expect that Wang Yuyan would roar out as soon as my voice fell!


    "I''ll let you go, and you''ll call the police immediately. Who can I talk to?" Wang Yuyan looked at me with a sneer: "you are here to write it down for me, I will definitely let you go, I can swear."


    "You..." I take a long breath, looking at Wang YuYan''s expression, some fear, until now, that day the efficacy of Xudan, finally came up, I feel that I now open my eyes, have used a lot of strength. Fortunately, this medicine can only last 24 hours, otherwise I guess I will be useless in my life!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll give you a day. If you don''t write, tomorrow night, I''ll kill you!" Wang Yuyan yelled at me, just finished, she turned and left!


    "Wang Yuyan, you let me go!" My voice is like a mosquito. I can''t shout out if I want to! Wang Yuyan didn''t seem to hear it. She kept walking until she reached the door. She just turned her head and looked at me: "Jiang Feng, I tell you, don''t play tricks. Although you don''t have the strength, it''s still no problem to pick up the pen. If I don''t see the seventy-two change script tomorrow night, I''ll kill you."


    "Bang!" The voice falls, Wang Yuyan already is to open the door, after going out again mercilessly close!


    "You..." I looked at Wang Yuyan swing hips back, in the heart that called a uncomfortable, the whole person Dong lying on the ground, face helpless.


    Looking at the bluestone bricks around and the cold ground, I breathed out a long breath. Now, I''m basically desperate, and I''m really puzzled. Wang Yuyan beat me not far from the police station, and then brought me here. At that time, there were so many onlookers around, didn''t anyone call the police? Are the police all special people who eat dry food?!


    How can I change? If you understand that Wang Yuyan found that I didn''t write it out, I''m afraid she would really kill me!


    "Brother Jiang..." however, at this moment, Qin Xiong, who was in the cage beside me, slowly opened his mouth and set his eyes on me.


    I turned over from the ground and looked at Qin Xiong helplessly: "brother Qin... Just call me a madman..."


    I really admire myself. At this time, I can even say such nonsense. Even Qin Xiong was amused by me and nodded: "madman, don''t worry. Now you pick up your pen and write a page on the paper."


    "Ah? Brother Qin, can I write casually? It''s hard to escape death... "I can''t laugh or cry any more. I write casually. If Wang Yuyan takes what I write to practice, what can she practice?


    "You write first." Qin Xiong raised his head. I had no choice but to pick up my pen and write on the paper. I didn''t know what I was writing. Some sentences were not smooth. After writing for about half an hour, my hands were sore. I really had to work hard to pick up the pen! This Tianxu pill is too powerful!


    But I still insisted on writing a whole page, until this time, I put down the pen in my hand and lay on the ground again.


    "Brother Qin, I''ve finished writing. I guess tomorrow is the time of my death..." speaking of this, I really feel like I want to cry without tears. My voice seems to be blocked by something, and I can''t say a word


    "Listen to me, madman." Seeing my half dead appearance, Qin Xiong quickly said, "don''t panic at this time. Remember, we all have a little hope to live. Otherwise, I would have thought about suicide. Many people in this dungeon have really committed suicide. They think they can''t escape in their life, but I''m different. I''m waiting, Wait for a good chance. As long as I go out, I will be the king of blood washing in the future! "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s face suddenly flashed a fierce color!


    "Shua!" To tell you the truth, I had a sudden tremor! I''ll never forget Qin Xiong''s eyes at that time. It''s like a beast that hasn''t eaten meat for a long time! I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. That kind of eyes was really terrible


    "I once took this Tianxu pill. As Wang Yuyan said, the effect of this pill can only last 24 hours, so don''t worry." Qin Xiong said to me word by word: "tomorrow, Wang Yuyan is in charge of you to ask for a secret script. You can show her what you wrote on this page, but don''t put it in her hand. Just tell her that this piece of paper records half of the secret script. If you want to know the other half, she must let you go! If she doesn''t, you''ll eat this paper in your stomach. "


    "Can this... Work..." I asked tentatively, with a wry smile on my face.


    "Don''t worry, madman, you only need one way now! Do you know that if you miss this chance, you may really die here. Even if you don''t die, you may not be able to go out in your life! " When Qin Xiong said this, his voice was a little worried: "anyway, you might as well threaten her with it."


    "That..." I''m a little anxious. I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough! But it''s true that I have no way out except for the way Qin Xiong said!


    "Brother Qin, I know!" I nodded heavily and said it to Qin Xiong. My eyes were full of determination!


    "Madman, we have known each other for only a few hours, but I still want to ask you one thing..." speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s eyes were full of prayer.


    "Brother Qin, tell me." I smile bitterly. Although Qin Xiong and I haven''t known each other for a long time, to tell you the truth, I feel as if I can''t finish talking with him. That kind of feeling is like I''m talking with Hao long. I''m so congenial that I can never say enough. "


    "If you are lucky enough to get out, go to Wanhai casino and find the manager of Wanhai casino. The manager of Wanhai casino should be an Quantao, right? An Quantao is a good friend of mine. He is sure to come and help me Qin Xiong said it to me.


    An Quantao?! what the fuck! I was surprised, this name, in my memory or particularly profound, condoms! But before Zhao Xi and I said, an Quantao and Wang Bishui''s relationship is very good!


    "Brother Qin, there is a saying that I don''t know how to say..." I looked at Qin Xiong. I didn''t know what to think at that time, and I didn''t wait for him to speak. I said directly: "an Quantao seems to have a good relationship with Wang Bishui..."


    At that moment, Qin Xiong was completely silent! Quiet! The whole dungeon, unspeakable silence. Originally, those who were imprisoned here were half dead. The whole dungeon was only me talking to Qin Xiong. When I finished speaking, I would never think of Qin Xiong''s tears streaming down!

 Chapter 89

    Originally, those who were imprisoned here were half dead. The whole dungeon was only me talking to Qin Xiong. When I finished speaking, I would never think of Qin Xiong''s tears streaming down!


    "Brother Qin..." I gulp, swallow a mouthful of saliva, a dignified seven foot man, a once king, which sentence, let his tears suddenly fall!


    "Things are right and people are wrong, things are right and people are wrong! Ah However, it was at this moment that Qin Xiong burst into tears! His emotion is incomparably excited, the hammer under fist is on the ground!


    "Bang! Bang I feel a chill when I listen to that voice! That''s flesh and blood!


    Qin Xiong''s fist, in such a moment, was so direct that it was almost bloody! The blood drops down.


    "Brother Qin... What''s the matter with you..." I look at Qin Xiong like this, and I feel heartache.


    "I know that after my accident, all my former brothers will follow others! My brothers, I don''t know that I was arrested by Wang Bishui. They thought I had a good relationship with Wang Bishui, so there must be many people following Wang Bishui! They are all my brothers, but they follow my biggest enemy Qin Xiong was already in tears, and his voice trembled.


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I understood him in my heart. In fact, I haven''t experienced these things. I really can''t understand Qin Xiong''s feelings.


    Qin Xiong was caught by Wang Bishui, but how could his brother know? Looking at his brother and having a good relationship with his enemies, how can Qin Xiong not be sad!


    "Brother Qin, don''t be sad. If you can go out, you will cut Wang Bishui to pieces!" I mercilessly said, although the voice is very small, there is no momentum, but Qin Xiong still nodded: "the first thing I go out, is to kill Wang Bishui!"


    "Lunatic." However, speaking of this, Qin Xiong suddenly stopped and looked at me: "I don''t know what happened in the past few years when I was locked up. My former brothers were all very loyal. If they followed Wang Bishui, they might have given up on Wang Bishui."


    "So, if you can get away with it tomorrow, you can go to Xinlong billiards hall. The boss of Xinlong billiards hall used to be my number one hitter. He is loyal to me. Go to him and let him save me." Qin Xiong said to me, "I don''t have anyone I can trust now. He''s the only one."


    Xinlong billiards hall... I think in my heart, Xinlong billiards hall is not very famous in Donghai City, it''s just a small billiards hall, but exactly, this billiards hall is near our school, even Hao long and I have played billiards there. But I''ve never met the owner of Xinlong billiards hall.


    "I know, brother Qin, don''t worry. As long as I can go out, I will help you." I said to Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong''s face finally showed a smile. At that time, his face seemed to think of something. He gave me a bitter smile: "the boss of Xinlong billiards hall is Xinlong. I take him as my brother. I can still recall that at the beginning, we had nothing to do with the city of Wanhai. At the end of the day. My brother, can be said to accompany me from a little gangster, together to the peak! But just when I was in trouble, my brother, tired of fighting and killing, lived in seclusion with his wife. He took a small sum of money from me and opened a billiards hall for them Qin Xiong''s face is helpless, and I can feel his pain. When he said this, he was holding back tears.


    "Madman, please don''t forget that if you can go out tomorrow, please help me. My only hope lies in you. Remember not to call the police. As long as the police have money and power, they can play with the law. The law is like a Geisha. As long as you have money, anyone can go to the court! "


    "Ha ha..." when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, it made me laugh. This metaphor is really image.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. I remember it." I nodded to Qin Xiong and said it. Qin Xiong seemed to have opened his conversation and began to chat with me. He told me a lot of things that happened before. To tell you the truth, I was very weak and very sleepy after eating this Tianxu pill. But when I heard Qin Xiong''s story, I seemed to be excited!


    Really, listening to Qin Xiong, it''s like I saw those things with my own eyes. What Qin Xiong said is vivid and vivid. That strong brotherhood, let me really special envy. But my brother also betrayed me. I almost didn''t cry when I heard Qin Xiong say that his brother left.


    I didn''t feel sleepy at all. That night, I just said this to Qin Xiong. We two seemed to be old friends for many years. We seemed to have endless words. This nagging is nagging until the early morning. As a result, Qin Xiong, who was talking to me, suddenly stopped his voice. After three or four minutes of silence, he finally looked at me. A trembling voice came out of his mouth without warning: "madman, let''s become brothers."


    "Hum!" To tell you the truth, my head was buzzing, almost blank! To be a brother?!


    I look at Qin Xiong stupidly, the king of Wanhai city once said to me that he wanted to make friends with me?!


    "Qin... Brother Qin..."


    "Listen to me, madman." At that moment, Qin Xiong''s eyes, some tears, said to me: "in my life, I''ve been bullied, like a dog, and I''ve been scolded. But now, the words in my heart have been suppressed for many years. For such a long time, it''s hard for me to say a word almost every day. Even if I speak, I talk to myself. Today I seem to have found a confidant. I don''t know if I have any hope to get out of here in my life. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong gave a wry smile, looked around, and suddenly he was helpless: "even if I went out from here, my former brothers may not remember me, and they may not have the feelings of that year. Madman, although we have known each other for one day, I feel like we have known each other for more than ten years. No matter what the result tomorrow will be, I want to make friends with you. "


    Speaking of the end, Qin Xiong''s eyes have been extremely firm! I''m afraid I''ll never forget that firm look!


    "Good!" At that moment, I did not know where the strength, all of a sudden yelled out! The next moment, I heard Qin Xiong standing up and kneeling on the ground!


    I can feel that Qin Xiong beside me is really talking with me. Now I really can''t say anything else. I only know that Qin Xiong beside me has nothing now, but in his heart, there is loyalty! Otherwise, there would not have been so many people following him. Even if I die here tomorrow, I will be able to hand over such a brother before I die. It''s worth it!


    This is what I thought at that time. I tried my best and knelt down on the ground slowly. I took a look at Qin Xiong. At that moment, there was a smile on my face.


    "My big brother, Qin Xiong."


    "My second brother, Jiang Feng."


    "Today, I am here to be a brother. From then on, I will share happiness and difficulties. Heaven and earth are the mirror, and the sun and the moon are the evidence! Not to be born on the same day, but to die on the same day! If you repent, may you die with five thunderbolts! "


    That heroic voice, in this dungeon crazy ring! I didn''t have the strength to shout, but at this moment, my blood seemed to be boiling, and the voice was very shocking!


    When our two voices fell, for a moment, I don''t know why, Qin Xiong burst out crying! The sound of crying is heartbreaking!


    "Madman, thank you, thank you..." Qin Xiong cried and said, his face was full of tears: "thank you, second brother. Brother, thank you... Thank you for making me feel like a brother again. Second brother, if you fail tomorrow

 Chapter 90

    "Madman, thank you, thank you..." Qin Xiong cried and said, his face was full of tears: "thank you, second brother. Brother, thank you... Thank you for making me feel like a brother again. Second brother, if I fail tomorrow, I won''t live. Let''s go to hell and be brothers! "


    "Well!" I nodded heavily and looked at Qin Xiong. I was very excited.


    But for a moment, Qin Xiong would never dream that an old voice came from a distance!


    "Crying, what kind of man!"


    "Hum!" At that moment, not to mention Qin Xiong, even my eyes were shocked! This... This voice... How so familiar! I don''t know where the strength comes from. At this moment, I suddenly raise my head and look around, but there is no half figure?!


    "Who? Come out Qin Xiong next to me, also suddenly roared out!


    "Ha ha, two big men can cry when they talk. Ha ha, I''m so happy, ha ha! " The voice continued to come out, can only hear the voice, but can not see people, that kind of feeling, really particularly frightening!


    My heart is beating violently. The voice just now is a little old, but I don''t know why. I always feel that I''ve heard it somewhere, especially familiar with it! Whose is the voice? I can''t remember. I hold my forehead with one hand and watch it from left to right. But at this moment, I heard a loud noise coming from the ground beside me!


    "Boom!" The loud noise made my ears ache. In the next moment, countless pieces of gravel sprang up on the ground! Dust everywhere! I can clearly see that there is a big hole on the ground. Before I can react, a figure jumps out of the hole!


    "Ha ha, little doll, do you remember me?" The figure fell steadily on the ground and suddenly looked at me with laughter!


    what?! I admit, at that moment, my whole person has been numb! Not only me, but also Qin Xiong looked at the figure in front of me without blinking!


    It was an old man in his sixties, but his face was wrinkled, his clothes were ragged, and his silver hair was very conspicuous. At this time, he is smiling at me.


    This... Dragon... Dragon Yuanzi! Isn''t this the Dragon Yuanzi who gave me the technique of changing appearance!


    "Master..." my eyes are very dull. Really, I would never dream that I could meet longyuanzi here again! At the foot of longyuanzi, there is a big hole. Did longyuanzi come in through a hole


    "Hehe, at this time, you know how to call me master, don''t you?" Long Yuanzi is still smiling, and the smile is particularly brilliant, said to me.


    "Master... Why are you here?" At this time, I didn''t have any mood. I yelled at long Yuanzi.


    "Not to save you little son of a bitch!" Long Yuanzi rolled a white eye: "OK, don''t talk nonsense with me, special, I''m an old man, and I have to save you a younger generation, go away!"


    With that, long Yuanzi picked me up! Just at that moment, Qin Xiong''s eyes were straight beside me! What kind of strength is this? At such an old age, the old man lifted up a young man in his twenties with only one hand? It''s like carrying a chicken!


    Although I was shocked in my heart, I was able to control my emotions, because I knew that long Yuanzi was very mysterious and I was used to it. But long Yuanzi held me in one hand and was about to jump out of the cave. At that time, I cried out: "master, wait, wait!"


    "Wait for what!" Long Yuanzi roared: "I''ll save you. How can you talk so much?"


    "Master, can you take him with you, master... Please..." I cried out, pointing to Qin Xiong on one side.


    "I''ve convinced you! There are so many things Long Yuanzi said angrily, and then he threw me on the ground with a plop!


    fuck! What was my mood then? I really and the ground, to a zero distance contact, give me to fall grinning. Originally, I had no strength on my body, which was good. I almost fell unconscious!


    But at this time, I saw long Yuanzi stride a few steps to Qin Xiong''s cage. He suddenly stretched out his hands, grabbed two iron bars, and snorted!


    "Go At that moment, let me completely shocked scene, so happened in front of my eyes! I clearly see that the two iron fences, with the power of long Yuanzi, a little bit of transformation!


    "Click... Click..." I can even hear the sound of the iron fence being bent. Finally, the next moment, with two loud and clear sounds, the iron fence was directly broken!


    "Bang!" The next moment, long Yuanzi''s figure, like a snake, rushes directly to Qin Xiong''s side and slaps him in the back of the head with lightning! At that time, Qin Xiong had no room for resistance at all and was directly knocked unconscious.


    Long Yuanzi lifted him up with one hand and me up again. He got into the cave at once!


    "Whoosh!" At that time, I felt dark in front of my eyes, and then I couldn''t see anything. I was carried by long Yuanzi. I could feel him walking, but I couldn''t see anything in the cave. I didn''t know how far he had gone. But it''s certain that long Yuanzi just dug a hole in the ground to go to that dungeon.


    How could long Yuanzi know that I was locked up by Wang Yuyan? Did he dig out the hole after a day''s hard work? There are countless problems in my heart, but at this time, I really don''t have a little strength, maybe it''s because I''m too tired, and I trembled in the hands of long Yuanzi, and finally fell asleep.


    That day empty Dan, really is too fierce. Really can let a good person, become a waste! I don''t know how long I slept, I don''t know how far I went, I just know that when I woke up again, I was already in a jungle.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Long Yuanzi yelled at me and slapped me in the face.


    "Pa pa... Pa..." my face came a hot pain, lying trough, at that time, I sat up from the ground with a cry! As a result, long Yuanzi is still hitting me in the face!


    "I''m awake, don''t fight!" I am not angry called out, a hand covering his face, looking around. I feel that I have strength on my body, at least I have recovered the appearance before I ate Tianxu Dan. I slowly stand up from the ground, while looking at long Yuanzi, while looking around.


    At this time, I feel like I am in a mountain range, surrounded by hills and woods. However, I am surrounded by weeds, and I am standing in the middle of the weeds.


    "This... Where is this?" I looked at long Yuanzi stupidly and asked. Beside long Yuanzi, there was a man lying in a coma. At this time, the sun is abundant, I can finally see this person''s appearance, height is 1.8 meters, the whole body is almost scar! The eyebrows are very thick, there are heavy eyebrows, high nose, and the face is particularly resolute. It looks like it''s not easy to provoke. This man is Qin Xiong!


    I take a deep breath. Although Qin Xiong is very embarrassed at this time, he can still feel his strong and domineering Aura! In fact, everyone has aura. Some little gangsters sometimes sit next to you. Even if they don''t speak, you can feel that they are little gangsters. This is aura.


    Like those leaders, or the police, they also have the aura. However, Qin Xiong''s aura has reached the extreme! It''s true that he is a real person who has been on the road. Although he is down, he is still a king!


    My face, finally is a smile. Wang Yuyan, I didn''t expect that not only I came out, but also I got Qin Xiong out. Ha ha ha! My heart is already very excited!


    I will never forget, I lie at the foot of Wang Yuyan, I will never forget, Wang YuYan''s high heels, stepping on my face!

 Chapter 91

    I will never forget, I lie at the foot of Wang Yuyan, I will never forget, Wang YuYan''s high heels, stepping on my face scene, I will never forget her spitting on my face, I will never forget her pulling my hair, let me call her grandma scene!


    Crouching trough special code! My eyes in that moment, become blood red incomparably! I clenched my fist tightly and said nothing.


    "What are you doing here? Angry? If you have time to be angry, you might as well use it to improve your strength! " As a result, at this time, long Yuanzi, who had been beside me, suddenly sneered.


    "Master..." I said to long Yuanzi with a long sigh of relief. Long Yuanzi''s eyebrows trembled and his face was smiling: "what''s the matter, little rabbit? Don''t call me old man? At that time, I ate a few plates of dumplings and said I was a liar. "


    "Master... Thank you..." I lowered my head and said to long Yuanzi. No matter who long Yuanzi was or what tone he spoke, at this moment, I still want to bow to him deeply. Really, in that dungeon, I really don''t have any hope of living. I thought I couldn''t get out in my life. Now I can breathe the freshest air and have a brother. All this is given by long Yuanzi. It can be said that long Yuanzi gave me a second life.


    "Get up, little bunny!" Long Yuanzi nodded and said it with a smile. Although his voice is still not good, I can still feel that there is a great appreciation in long Yuanzi''s eyes.


    "Gratitude to you, son of a bitch, you''ve done a good job." Long Yuanzi nodded and said, patting me on the shoulder: "you remember, to be a man, you must know your kindness and revenge, revenge is inevitable!"


    "I remember, master." I nodded to long Yuanzi: "elder, I will repay you for your kindness."


    "Forget it, I don''t need you to repay me. In fact, I''ve been with you for a long time. I found you when I was doing fortune telling for others on the roadside. I feel that you are really good in your intelligence and character, so I intend to promote you. That''s why I found your father. Although I was greedy for a little money from your family, it''s not hard for you to earn that money, is it


    "Master, it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult... I can make a lot of money now, I''ll do it with the disguise technique you gave me..." I said half of the time, and it stopped suddenly! I use transvestite to do public relations, in this case, how can I say


    Sure enough, long Yuanzi looked at me helplessly and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve studied the technique of changing face for a whole week before I can make a finished mask. As a result, you can make it on the first day. Your understanding really shocked me." Long Yuanzi nodded to me: "I''ll ask you, am I a liar?"


    "No, no... master, before I..." I cried and said to long Yuanzi, "before I was really stupid..."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Long Yuanzi waved his hand: "I''ll ask you, I saved you this time. How can you repay me?"


    "Master..." I licked my lips. After thinking for a long time, I took out the bank card in my pocket: "master, there are 600000 yuan in this card. This is all my present belongings. You can take them away. If you are short of anything, you can tell me, as long as I can do it..."


    "Fart!" But before I finished, long Yuanzi suddenly roared out: "I want you this money? Do you really think I like money? "


    "That..." at that time, my heart suddenly shrank. I could feel some anger on long Yuanzi''s face, but there were also some smirks. Yes, they were smirks, just like the bad guys in TV dramas calculating others.


    I don''t know whether long Yuanzi is angry or joking! His expression is so rich!


    "Master, I''ll give you what you want..." I looked at long Yuanzi and said. My attitude is particularly sincere, a serious face, there is no hippie.


    "Oh? Really? " Long Yuanzi looked at me like this and said it quickly.


    "Really


    "Give me everything you want? Are you sure? For the last time, are you sure? " Long Yuanzi looked at me with a smile and asked. I don''t know why, hearing long Yuanzi say this, my instinct is to be tight! What do you mean, this old man, is not a broken back


    I thought in my heart, but I still nodded, special code, my life is given to me by long Yuanzi, what else can''t I give him!


    "Ha ha, good, good!" At that moment, long Yuanzi burst out laughing! The laughter was deafening, especially when it was empty all around. The sound of his laughter echoed in my ears.


    "Well, then, how about if you take me as your teacher and treat me as your reward?" Long Yuanzi seems to have succeeded in his plot. He laughs and nods to me!


    what?! Seriously, at that moment, my whole head suddenly hummed!


    I have been completely stunned, really, that kind of feeling, it is a special code of crying and laughing! This... This long Yuanzi wants to be my apprentice? There is no mistake!


    I feel that my head is big. Seriously, if I put it a few days ago, I''m afraid I''ll be very excited to learn from him! But now... I gulp a mouthful of saliva, can''t help but emerge the figure of xianfengzi. The main reason is that I have worshipped xianfengzi as my teacher, and xianfengzi is not bad for me. The most important thing is that xianfengzi specially told me several times not to tell me that I worshipped her as a teacher!


    I called it a tangle and didn''t say a word. Long Yuanzi saw that I was silent, and his brows were locked in the moment!


    "What? "No?" Long Yuanzi''s tone was finally a little cold, not as kind as before. I''m a little disappointed.


    "No! What was my mood at that time? I''m so miserable! Xianfengzi doesn''t allow me to mention her with others. How can I say that! But I can clearly see that the more I procrastinate, the more longyuanzi frowns in front of me!


    "Good! Master At that time, I didn''t care about anything. I did worship xianfengzi as my teacher, but xianfengzi didn''t say that I can''t worship others as my teacher any more! Long Yuanzi saved me, just wanted to accept me as an apprentice, I can''t meet this requirement of him, that''s what love and righteousness!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Good, good! " At this moment, long Yuanzi burst out laughing! I couldn''t stop at all. I patted my shoulder all the time and nodded at me: "ha ha, I''ve been here for so many years. When I was old, I met you little bunny, ha ha!"


    "But." As a result, long Yuanzi was smiling. Suddenly, his voice changed, and his face became very serious: "we should be more formal when we worship teachers. The so-called master is on the top, and the apprentice should kowtow three times and see blood!"


    "The first one is for heaven, the second one is for earth, and the third one is for me. Heaven and earth as a mirror, this is a teacher. Can you help me? " Long Yuanzi looked at me without blinking and said it to me.


    "I..." I hesitated for a while, still nodded heavily. There is gold under the man''s knee, but don''t kowtow. To tell the truth, if long Yuanzi wants me to have both legs now, I''ll give them to him! My life now is given to me by long Yuanzi. How can I kneel down!


    "Master, I will be worshipped by my apprentice three times!" At that moment, I suddenly roared out! All of a sudden kneel on the ground, head hard knock down!


    "Dong!" This time, how much strength did I use? I only know that my head was bleeding at that time. My head was buzzing. I almost didn''t pass out! But I didn''t mean to stop at all. I kowtowed twice. Every time I had great strength!


    "Dong! Dong After three loud noises, I finally raised my head. At that moment, my face was dripping with blood!

 Chapter 92

    "Dong! Dong After three loud noises, I finally raised my head. At that moment, my face was bloody and the big wound of my fist was very prominent on my forehead.


    "Ha ha, good, good apprentice, get up!" Long Yuanzi excitedly lifted me up and looked at me with a smile on his face. At that moment, he suddenly moved his hand away from me and pulled down the finger on his thumb. Put it in the middle of thumb and index finger, and hand it to me carefully.


    "Apprentice, I want you to swear that you will never betray your school all your life!" Long Yuanzi stares at me tightly and says to me. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I raised my hand directly: "Jiang Feng swore that he would never betray his school in his life. If he disobeyed, heaven would strike thunder and lightning!"


    "Good!" Long Yuanzi nodded heavily again, pulled my hand over, flattened it out, and carefully put the trigger finger in my palm: "this trigger finger is called crazy dragon trigger finger, which is the symbol of our school and leader. Now, I will give you this dragon finger. From now on, you will be the leader of the Dragon sect! "


    What?! Nima, at that time, I was blinded. Listening to long Yuanzi''s words, my blood was boiling! what the fuck! Are you sure it''s not a TV plot? Headmaster... Lying trough?!


    My arms are a little trembling, slowly took the Dragon fingers, gently put in front of me. Until I completely see this trigger, my heart trembles!


    This finger is white. It seems to be made of jade. It is said that the white jade has some flaws, but this finger really has no flaws at all! I don''t know jade, but I''m not a fool. This finger is valuable at first sight! And it''s like an antique. It looks a little old, but it''s just a little old. It makes the finger look more temperament!


    The most important thing is that the white trigger finger vividly depicts a red dragon. The dragon is red all over. It just goes around the trigger finger for three times, and the bloody mouth is open, which adds a sense of evil to the trigger finger!


    The Dragon pulls the finger! I take a deep breath, slowly nodded, the name, really not casually. It''s crazy!


    "Master, is our school called the dragon gate? So I''m really the leader now? " I look at long Yuanzi inconceivably. To tell you the truth, I''m not excited. It''s fake! I''m the leader now? I used to watch TV dramas. In TV dramas, there are some forces like Emei sect and Wudang sect. Later, I went out of my way to check them on the Internet. In reality, there are also those gangs!


    But the Dragon Gate... What kind of gang is this? I have never heard of it? I looked at long Yuanzi excitedly and asked him quickly.


    "Yes, I was the last leader of the Dragon sect. Now, you are the leader. Later remember, even if you want to fight your life, you should also protect the dragon in your hand! Because this finger is the symbol of our headmaster. This finger has been handed down to 799 people since the founding of our dragon sect. You are just the eighth generation headmaster! This ring has been handed down for more than 3000 years. You, don''t let it disappear. You have to point at the dragon. It''s more important than life. Do you know? "


    what?! More than 3000 years? what the fuck! My head is buzzing, more than 3000 years ago, it should be the Zhou Dynasty, right? what the fuck!


    "Master, how many people are there in our dragon gate now?" I feel my body is shaking, bursts of excitement, swarming out from my body!


    As a result, I didn''t expect that long Yuanzi''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring directly on my head!


    "Er... Now there are two people, me and you..."


    What?! fuck! Really, at that time, I could not calculate the area in my heart. I felt that I almost fainted! Crouching trough, is this really funny? It''s just... It''s just me!


    "I''m really to blame." But when I couldn''t laugh or cry, long Yuanzi suddenly gave a bitter smile. At that moment, he seemed to think of something sad, and his face was full of haze. I admit, I really haven''t seen long Yuanzi so serious.


    "Thirty years ago, we had tens of thousands of disciples in the dragon gate. These people were all with powers, and even some of them were called the most potential powers at that time. They had all kinds of powers! No matter where it is, as long as the word "crazy Dragon Gate" is mentioned, there is no one in the river and lake who doesn''t give it a bit of a thin face. At that time, it was really prestige... But at that time, I just became the leader of the wild dragon sect. I was young and frivolous, and provoked forces that should not be provoked. As a result, I was calculated. In that war, our wild dragon sect was almost annihilated! " Speaking of this, I can see that long Yuanzi''s eyes are crystal clear, as if to shed tears.


    "I tried my best to escape at that time. I really didn''t want to say anything about it. Thirty years later, I didn''t dare to think about it at all. As long as I thought about it, I would cry. I''m sorry for my master, I''m sorry for the ancestors of the dragon gate, I''m sorry for the dragon gate, I''m sorry for too many people... "On long Yuanzi''s face, there was a bitter smile:" for so many years, I''ve lived in the world and become a fortune teller. I dare not make too much publicity for fear of meeting my enemies. All these years, I''ve been thinking about revenge all the time, and how to restore the prosperity of my dragon gate all the time


    "But, I gave up..." at that moment, long Yuanzi could not help but burst into tears from his eyes! I can imagine how hard long Yuanzi felt. Although he didn''t say much, I can still feel that he really blamed himself.


    "In this life, I have calculated the life of many people. Once I calculate the life, I will lose one day. If I change people''s fate, I will lose five days. Therefore, I know that my life is coming to an end. It is estimated that there are still two or three years left... All my hopes now rest on you. Remember, you are the leader of the new generation of dragon gate. You want to revive the prosperous world of dragon gate! "


    "Teacher... Master..." at that moment, all my hair stood up! The head is blank! What did long Yuanzi say just now? Give people a life, reduce one day''s life, change the fate of others, reduce five days'' life? How could that be!


    I have learned the skill of fortune telling that xianfengzi gave me, but why did xianfengzi tell me that giving people fortune telling would reduce their life by two days and changing their fate by ten days? It''s twice as much as longyuanzi! How could that be!


    My heart that call a tangle, but I still didn''t ask long Yuanzi, after all, long Yuanzi don''t know I now have learned fortune telling. I didn''t know I had another master.


    When I go to see xianfengzi in two days, I must ask her, what''s the matter, why longyuanzi''s fortune telling is less than mine.


    "Master, I remember." I nodded at long Yuanzi and said it respectfully.


    Long Yuanzi gave me a wry smile: "well, in my old age, I''m worthy of accepting you as an apprentice. Our dragon gate has countless power scripts. But in that war, most of the secret scripts were destroyed. If they were taken away by the enemy, I don''t have many secret scripts in my hand now. Here you are. Go back and have a look. "


    Long Yuanzi said to me, his voice dropped, he put his hand in the pocket of his clothes, fumbled back and forth, and finally took out a book, which is called a broken, has been broken to the extreme, the book cover has some words, can''t see clearly. Long Yuanzi handed this book to me: "you''ve learned this book. Remember, this book is not as simple as the technique of face changing. You really need to study this book, you know? Besides, you don''t have to go to me. If I want to go to you, I''ll go to you. "


    "Master, I know." I took the book carefully and put it in my arms.


    "Come on, take this boy back. I''m going to give my master a grave. " Long Yuanzi said something about the vicissitudes of life. The next moment, he waved his hand and turned to leave!


    I looked at long Yuanzi''s back and couldn''t say a word. Until he disappeared in my line of sight, I just reacted and rushed to Qin Xiong!


    "Big brother!" I called and shook Qin Xiong''s body.


    But Qin Xiong didn''t mean to wake up at all. Still in a coma.


    With a long sigh of relief, I tried my best to carry Qin Xiong up. Slowly down the hill.


    Ha ha, Wang Yuyan, you can''t think of it, Laozi, back! What you owe me should be returned to me? You should return all your disgrace to me!


    At that moment, the corner of my mouth showed a sneer. Wang Yuyan, don''t blame me

 Chapter 93

    At that moment, the corner of my mouth showed a sneer. Wang Yuyan, don''t blame me


    I gave a cold smile. Although I was very tired, I still bit my teeth and carried Qin Xiong down the mountain. Really, I sweated a lot along the way, mad. I didn''t know where it was until I went down the mountain. Isn''t it the mountain behind the blue water villa?


    Lying trough, I call it a speechless. I''m also afraid of passing by Bishui villa and meeting Wang Qiang, so I went around Bishui villa.


    Midway, I was very tired. I didn''t know how far I had to carry Qin Xiong. I walked from the suburbs to the city. Then I stopped a taxi and rushed to find a hotel with Qin Xiong.


    I put Qin Xiong on the bed, so I can rest assured. I was almost tired at that time, but I still rushed to the bathroom and took a bath. The sweat all over me really smelled terrible. After taking a bath, I saw Qin Xiong didn''t want to wake up. I just lay on the bed and fell asleep again unconsciously.


    This sleep is called a fragrance. I haven''t slept so fragrant for a long time. I feel that my whole body has been highly relaxed and I haven''t had a dream.


    But I don''t know. While I was sleeping, on the other side, in the dungeon of Wang''s guild hall, a woman howled like crazy!


    "Come on, come on, come on!" The voice was so harsh that all the people who were locked up in the dungeon were worried!


    Wang YuYan''s face is white and her whole body is shaking! She stood in the cell where I was held, looking at a big hole in the ground, her eyes full of anger!


    In her crazy roar, from the dungeon above, Wang''s guild hall, the rapid influx of 78 people. These people are all wearing black suits and sunglasses. Their movements are neat. If they take off their clothes, it is estimated that they are all big muscles! This person is Wang Yuyan and Wang Qiang''s father, Wang Bishui''s loyal subordinates!


    These people, there is a loud name, Wang Bishui called them: death squads.


    Yes, in order to cultivate these people, Wang Bishui has really spent a lot of money on training them for five years in accordance with the training more arduous than the special forces! A total of 78 people, the 78 people, Wang Bishui confident enough to win over 300 strong men! Although it doesn''t sound too difficult to fight three at once, Wang Bishui knows that his death squads are not only good at fighting, but also proficient in all kinds of things! Including investigation, anti investigation and assassination, these 78 people are all first-class experts!


    The death squad is also the biggest card under Wang Bishui. The whole death squads are lurking in Wang''s guild hall. When Wang Yuyan cried out in one voice, the 78 people rushed down one after another and stood in front of Wang Yuyan neatly!


    "Miss!" The voice of Qi Shushu came from the mouth of the death squads. The voice was not big, but the momentum was incomparable!


    "Miss, what! People, people have run away, run away! Do you have dry food? So many people can''t even watch a dungeon? In this dungeon, people can dig holes and run away. What do you do for food? Do you know that if they run away, if they build a prison without us and imprison others without us, you will all die with us, do you know? " Speaking of the end, Wang Yuyan has roared out! There was no blood color on her face. She was worried now, really worried! Since this dungeon was built, no one has been caught and can go out alive. But now, actually ran two, and one of them is Qin Xiong!


    "Find it for me, find it, even if you go through the whole Wanhai City, you have to find it for these two people. Find it!" Wang YuYan''s voice is going to be hoarse, and she suddenly dropped her mobile phone on the ground!


    "Nonsense!" But at that moment, Wang Yuyan didn''t expect that a severe rebuke would ring! Then, a middle-aged man, with a beer belly and his hands behind him, came unsteadily from upstairs. It''s Wang Bishui!


    "Daddy Wang Yuyan seems to find a backer all of a sudden. She runs to Wang Bishui crying and points to the big hole on the ground: "Dad, what can I do? They ran out... What can I do? It''s all my fault. What can I do with him..."


    Wang Yuyan is really anxious. Looking at her father, she finally cried. Wang Yuyan is not a fool. If this dungeon is known by others, her family is really ruined!


    "Don''t worry first..." Wang Bishui looked at Wang Yuyan helplessly: "Yan''er, don''t blame yourself too much. After all, it''s not your fault that people run away. They are really powerful. How did you dig this hole? Where does the other end of the cave lead to? "


    "Dad... Just now I sent someone to go down from this cave, which seems to lead to the mountains behind our Bishui villa." Wang Yuyan looked at Wang Bishui stupidly. When she said this, she didn''t believe it!


    "How can it be? Can such a long tunnel be dug out in one day? " Wang Bishui locked her brow tightly. Who believes that? How far is it from Wang''s guild hall to Bishui villa? Even if you take a taxi, it will take about an hour! Even if there is no traffic jam, it will take half an hour! Digging such a hole in a day, I can''t believe it! Unless... Unless the two men who escaped have powers!


    "Who are the two men who escaped?" Wang Bishui took a deep breath, still calmed his mood and asked.


    "One of them is my classmate, Jiang Feng, who worships the same master as me. The other one is Qin Xiong..."


    "What?" Also at this moment, Wang Bishui as crazy general, suddenly burst roar out! Face in this instant, become incomparably ugly!


    "Qin Xiong? You.. "Wang Bishui stares at Wang Yuyan. That kind of look makes Wang Yuyan shiver. Wang Yuyan knows her father very well. In general, no matter what happens, her father always keeps calm. But even her father has this kind of reaction. It''s really serious!


    "This cell should be the one where Jiang Feng is imprisoned, right?" After two minutes of silence, Wang Bishui finally said it.


    Wang Yuyan nodded. No words. Wang Bishui slowly went to the cell, looked at the iron fence broken by long Yuanzi, and frowned: "from the iron fence, it should be Jiang Feng who broke the iron fence, and the hole is in Jiang Feng''s cell, so it should be Jiang Feng who dug the hole. You are not simple..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Bishui''s face, a bit more vicissitudes, as if all of a sudden old as a teenager. If I had been there at that time, I would have been amused by Wang Bishui''s words! Ha ha, how could Wang Bishui know that it was longyuanzi who saved me! I don''t have the ability to dig holes in the ground and break the iron fence.


    But Wang Bishui didn''t know this. When Wang Yuyan heard Wang Bishui''s reasoning, she quickly called out: "Dad, it''s impossible. I''ve given him Tianxu pill. He has no strength at all!"


    "What do you know?"?! Tianxu Dan is really powerful, just like Shenli Dan, but can powerful people be afraid of Tianxu Dan? You are the best of the best! Don''t expect to catch him, I tell you, now, you use all your relations to contact Jiang Feng, you tell him, I want to meet with him, if he doesn''t meet me, I don''t care what you do, you must let him leave our family, don''t let him talk about the dungeon, understand or not! "


    "I..." Wang Yuyan heart uncomfortable ah! She doesn''t believe her father''s words at all. It''s impossible. Jiang Feng is an ordinary student and is trampled by himself. If he really has the ability, he has already resisted! But now how can Wang Yuyan talk back to Wang Bishui? She knows that Wang Bishui has anger in her heart now, so she should not provoke him! So Wang YuYan''s mouth promised to be very happy and nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 94

    So Wang Yuyan promised to be very happy and nodded: "Dad, I know how to do it. I''ll contact him now."


    "Well. Go ahead. You girl, it''s too much for me. In the future, don''t make trouble casually. Nowadays, you can''t tell who you can''t make trouble with. Although we don''t have to be afraid of anything in Wanhai City, it''s inevitable that there will be accidents, just like this time, if I don''t show up in time, you must go to your classmate and Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong is very powerful, and your classmate must be a master, otherwise how can he escape. In addition, now that they are on guard, they will not be able to catch them, and they will be irritated. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s face showed a trace of helplessness: "so now we can only apologize, let them stabilize first. Temporary bow, nothing, girl, you remember, do everything to be steady, don''t worry


    "I see, Dad." Wang Yuyan nodded and didn''t say much. Qin Xiong sighed and lit a cigarette. In Wang YuYan''s impression, his father Wang Bishui had not smoked for a long time. Unless it''s very sad. Jiang Feng, you wait for me! I don''t believe what you can do! This is what Wang Yuyan thought at that time. But how could she know that on the other side, I was sleeping in a hotel in Wanhai city!


    I don''t know how long I sleep, I just know that when I wake up again, it''s completely dark outside.


    When I got up, I stretched for several times. I could hear the sound of my bones clicking. I slowly opened my eyes and was stunned.


    Originally in this hotel, I was lying on the bed with Qin Xiong, but when I opened my eyes, I was alone on the bed! Qin Xiong!


    I suddenly sat up from the bed. At this time, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. I suddenly walked down from the bed and rushed into the bathroom. Sure enough, in the bathroom, Qin Xiong had changed his clothes. It was a clean suit. With this suit, Qin Xiong seemed to be shining, especially charming.


    At this time, he rolled up his sleeves a little and was washing some apples in the pool. Beside the apples, there were already washed jujubes. Seeing me coming over, Qin Xiong burst out laughing: "wake up, ha ha, come and have a taste. Mad, it''s not easy to get out of that ghost place. You have to enjoy life! Fortunately, I didn''t throw away my bank card. Slot


    Qin Xiong scolded, this sentence, immediately gave me a smile: "ha ha, brother, how much money do you have in your card?"


    "Lying trough, don''t call me big brother. It''s too ugly. We''ve already made friends. We''re brothers. Don''t be so formal. Just call me brother Qin. I''ll call you crazy. Just like before. " Qin Xiong gave a ha ha smile, and then he was silent for a while. He dragged his hand on his forehead. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I forgot that I had several cards before, and I kept them with my brother. It seems that there are 7000 cards."


    "Ah ah..." I answered: "brother Qin, do you have any plans?"


    "Actually, I don''t have any plans. I think I''ll buy a good car first. It''s said that Rolls Royce has a good car now, and then I''ll buy a villa. This time, my former brothers can''t find it when I come out of that ghost place. I don''t think I can do anything. Anyway, enjoy life first."


    "What?" what the fuck! Qin Xiong''s words completely frightened me. I went to the special code, and now I understand that he said he had 7000 cards, that''s 70 million!


    I feel my head buzzing! But it''s nothing to think about. Who is Qin Xiong? Five or six years ago, the king of Wanhai city! Not to mention Qin Xiong, even in Wang Bishui''s family, there are more than tens of millions, right? Qin Xiong has so much money, which is totally unexpected. I looked at the valiant Qin Xiong in front of me, and giggled.


    "Madman, I have only two brothers now. One is you, the other is the owner of Xinlong billiards hall, Xinlong. " Qin Xiong gave a wry smile: "some of the former brothers have been hacked to death, some have been jailed, some have gone to other people. Now, I''m really helpless... "


    "Brother Qin, I''ve been here all the time, although I can''t help you." I looked at Qin Xiong and said it word by word.


    "Well!" Qin Xiong nodded heavily: "madman, you must be careful during this period. With my understanding of Wang Bishui, he must think that you escaped by yourself and rescued me. He must think that you are a master, so he dare not do anything to you. But Wang Yushui''s daughter, Wang Yuyan, I don''t know. When I was with her father five or six years ago, she was a little girl. So you have to be careful. Maybe Wang Yuyan will send someone to catch you. "


    "I see, brother Qin." I answered, but I was very upset. Special code, with my understanding of Wang Yuyan, this woman is really not easy to provoke, and she does things very well. I feel that she will definitely catch me again. If I go to school, I can''t escape the clutches of Wang Yuyan. What should I do now? I think in my heart, but at this time, my whole body suddenly trembles!


    by the way! Didn''t Zhou Bingna ask me to help her investigate the porn industry of the Wang family? Isn''t that the investigation? Wang''s guild hall! I think the place where Wang Qiang lives at night is near the dungeon of Wang''s guild hall!


    I laughed, but in my heart I was worried. Should this secret be told to Zhou Bingna? If I tell her, no doubt, this is a great gift to her, and it will certainly make her contribution.


    But this may make the Wang family jump over the wall! My heart that call a depressed, sitting on the bed thinking carefully, at this time, my phone suddenly rang up!


    I eh a, before my phone has been turned off, I just turned on the phone, who call me. I pondered in my heart, slowly took out the mobile phone, the phone number showed a string of eight, at that time I was furious!


    Don''t worry about you! Isn''t this Wang YuYan''s phone number!


    Give me a call to kill you! As long as I think of Wang Yuyan, I''ll be angry. I''ll make her regret sooner or later!


    I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva, Qin Xiong on one side also saw something wrong with me: "madman, what''s the matter?"


    "Wang Yuyan called me." My tone is not a little emotional, dead. Qin Xiong frowned and thought for a while, but he still took the call from me, pressed the answer key and then the PA key.


    The next moment, Wang YuYan''s cold voice came from the phone: "Jiang Feng. Yes, there are two brushes. You are the first one to get out of my dungeon


    "Wang Yuyan, I''m Qin Xiong." At this time, Qin Xiong finally sneered and said it to the phone. His voice is not big, but it''s extremely cold. I tremble all over when I listen to it!


    Wang Yuyan on the other side of the phone, in this instant, was directly silent. After more than a minute, he just said: "Qin Xiong, you are a smart man, and I won''t beat around the bush with you. If you run out of the dungeon, I won''t catch you. I just hope you can stop talking about our dungeon. If you want money, you can. I can give you money, as long as you rot the dungeon in your stomach. "


    "Money?" At this moment, Qin Xiong suddenly laughed, that smile, incomparable terror, but Wang Yuyan can''t see Qin Xiong''s expression: "then you say, how much money can you give me?"


    "One hundred million." Wang Yuyan on the other side of the phone, said softly, lying in the trough, that kind of feeling, just let me shiver! a hundred million? Crouching trough, give me a hundred million cash, I guess I count money will count to hand cramps, right? But Wang Yuyan said a hundred million such a large number, so insipid


    "OK, you can call the money first." As a result, I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong would laugh at this.

 Chapter 95

    "OK, you can call the money first." As a result, I did not expect, Qin Xiong heard this, suddenly laughed out: "I see the money, naturally can hold his mouth."


    "Yes? Why do I believe you? " Obviously, Wang Yuyan on the other side of the phone is not a fool, but asks.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t contact us in the future." Qin Xiong sneered. When his voice dropped, he hung up the phone and handed it to me: "madman, I''ve bought a new phone. You can write down my phone number. If you have something to do in the future, call me at the first time. In case of emergency, I''ll arrive as soon as I can."


    I nodded and memorized Qin Xiong''s phone number. I looked at the window outside, but also a long sigh of relief: "brother Qin, let''s call, I go out to do something."


    "OK, I''ll buy a villa first. I''ll call you when I''m finished. If it''s OK, you''ll go and live there." Qin Xiong gave me a smile. I nodded and agreed. After a while, I left quickly.


    Out of the hotel, I gave Zhou Bingna a phone call, in fact, to tell the truth, my heart is still particularly afraid of Wang Yuyan, no, I have to bring down the Wang family! Otherwise, I live in fear every day, just like now, when I get out of the hotel, I dare not walk around. I''m afraid that Wang Yuyan will find someone else to stop me. I don''t think about such a day like walking on thin ice for a minute!


    Didn''t Zhou Bingna ask me to investigate the porn industry of the Wang family? I will tell her that she has the handle of Wang Bishui. If she uses legal weapons, the Wang family will be finished! This is what I thought at that time. The scene of Wang Yuyan stepping on my feet is like a magic spell, which has been bothering me all the time!


    When I got through to Zhou Bingna on the phone, Zhou Bingna first asked: "has the investigation come out?"


    "Who are you talking to?" I don''t know why. When I heard Zhou Bingna''s tone, I felt angry. When I recalled that she didn''t help me, I was even more upset! This kind of tone seems to command others, no one is happy! That''s why I talk to her like that. I don''t care if she''s angry now!


    As a result, I really didn''t expect that Zhou Bingna was silent when she heard my tone. After nearly half a minute, she slowly said: "Jiang Feng... I''m a little used to this tone..."


    "Come along. I''ll meet you at the coffee shop." I lightly said a word, hung up the phone, took a taxi directly, went to the coffee shop, found a private room, sat down. Immediately a waiter came up to me: "Hello, sir, what would you like to drink?"


    "Two classic coffees." I said to the waiter gently, and the waiter answered and walked away.


    After playing with my mobile phone for a while, I felt the book longyuanzi gave me in my pocket. I felt a little tangled in my heart. At present, this situation is the most infuriating. I don''t know what is in Wang YuYan''s mind. I''m afraid she will find me in a hurry and threaten Hao long, Zhao Xue and even my family. In that case, I really want to work hard with Wang Yuyan!


    So the best solution is to tell Zhou Bingna about the dungeon under Wang''s guild hall and the fact that Wang''s guild hall is a pornographic stronghold.


    In addition, I''m going to see the book that long Yuanzi gave me this evening. What kind of power is it. Last time, long Yuanzi taught me how to change face. This time, I don''t know what he will teach me!


    I''m a little excited. In addition, I think it''s time for me to go to jiaotian entertainment company. Today, I heard that Wang Yuyan opened a hundred million and shut up tens of millions. It''s really a big blow to me. My mobile phone has 600000 yuan, which is a lot of money for normal people, but for rich people, is it still money?


    I thought in my heart, I gradually planned my own road. At this time, I heard the sound of high heels behind me. I looked back like a conditioned reflex. As a result, I was completely stunned!


    A smell of fragrance came slowly from behind me. I looked back and almost straightened my eyes! Behind me, Zhou Bingna was wearing a black jumpsuit and hip skirt. Revealing the sexy clavicle, it''s a big V-neck. Lower body, is exposed white legs, buttocks were wrapped round, the figure can be described as extremely plump! With the black high-heeled shoes on her feet, Zhou Bingna exudes a unique charm. Sexy, this kind of sexy, is that kind of mature woman, concurrently Queen''s sexy!


    I look at Zhou Bingna''s dress, can''t help heart beat faster, the body even has a little reaction!


    I felt my hands trembling. Reluctantly, I looked away from Zhou Bingna, turned my head and looked at the two cups of coffee on the table, took a deep breath and tried to control my mood: "sit down."


    I just finished, Zhou Bingna''s body, is to my opposite, I can''t help but secretly look at her back, that plump hips, less than half a meter away from me! She closed her knees, bent down slightly, and sat down. Until this time, I just moved my eyes away from Zhou Bingna, pretended to be calm and opened my mouth to her: "I ordered you a cup of classic coffee, can I get used to it?"


    "Yes." Zhou Bingna''s answer is simple and clear, eyes have been fixed on me: "what''s the matter, so anxious to call me?"


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you." I showed a smile, and did not go straight to the subject. Sure enough, when I finished saying this, Zhou Bingna immediately frowned: "nothing wrong?"


    I can see that Zhou Bingna is a little unhappy. After all, Zhou Bingna is so busy all day, but I called her back.


    "What? unhappy? How many times have I helped you? I''ve saved your life and made a great contribution for you. Now I''m calling you to come and have a chat. It''s not OK? " I said to Zhou Bingna with a smile. If before, I would not dare to talk to her like this, but now I don''t know why. I feel comfortable talking to her in this tone.


    "You..." Zhou Bingna''s face was cold. She didn''t speak. She just picked up a cup of coffee in front of her and drank it.


    "That... Sorry, what you drink is what I just drank... That cup is yours..." I said to Zhou Bingna with a smile.


    "What?" At that moment, I feel Zhou Bingna''s eyes, instant cold! Really, as if to kill me, look at me coldly!


    "You..." Zhou Bingna looked disgusted. At that time, she called out: "waiter! Take a glass of water and hurry up


    With that, Zhou Bingna began to turn her bag, took out a bag of tissue paper, and began to wipe her mouth. Lying in the trough, I was stunned and said with a wry smile, "are you as good as me? Didn''t you just drink my water? "


    "Shut up! What''s the matter? I''ll leave if it''s OK! " Zhou Bingna obviously last patience, also was worn away by me, yelled at me, and then stood up to go!


    "Wait!" It''s just at this time, I''ll drink it out! At that time, I was really a little angry. I looked at Zhou Bingna coldly: "you have a big temper? Ha ha, I thought about the things you asked me to investigate. I helped you find out, so I called you here. I didn''t expect your attitude. Forget it. Let''s go. Don''t contact me in the future. " My voice is extremely cold, but also slowly stand up on the seat, turn around to go.


    "Ah... You..." as a result, before I left my seat, I heard Zhou Bingna calling me behind me, but I didn''t look back. I still left quickly! Until this time, Zhou Bingna finally couldn''t help it, and her tone increased a bit: "ah... You... I wronged you... I thought you really didn''t have anything... Did you... Did you really investigate?"


    "I''ll say it again." I heard Zhou Bingna''s voice, suddenly turned around and sneered at her: "my name is Jiang, my name is Feng, Jiang Feng, do you understand? I don''t call ah, you call ah, and I don''t know who you''re talking to! "


    "Jiang Feng... OK, Jiang Feng, talk about it."

 Chapter 96

    "My name is Jiang, my name is Feng, Jiang Feng, do you understand? I don''t call ah, you call ah, and I don''t know who you''re talking to! "


    "Jiang Feng... OK, Jiang Feng, tell me quickly. Did you find out where their Wang family and the base of porn industry are?" Zhou Bingna was a little worried and asked me repeatedly.


    I took a deep breath and turned to look at Zhou Bingna. Looking up and down at her figure, she could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Zhou Bingna''s age should be twenty-seven or eight. This age is just when she is sexy. In addition, she is beautiful. No matter how she wears clothes, she is sexy.


    There was a nameless fire in my body, which seemed to devour my nerves. After a while, I said, "OK, let me tell you. It''s inside the Wang''s guild hall, the pornographic stronghold of the Wang''s family. Remember, there is a secret dungeon under the Wang''s guild hall, in which many people are kept. Don''t you just want to make contributions? I''ve told you all the evidence. Take the police to Wang''s guild hall to search for it. "


    I said to Zhou Bingna: "remember, talk to me later. Don''t call me ah, my name is Jiang Feng. "


    I sneer, voice down, I turn and go!


    How dashing I was then! This time, Zhou Bingna didn''t stop me. I walked to the entrance of the coffee shop, took a taxi and went home. But how can I know, until I walked for a long time, standing there Zhou Bingna just reflected, at this time of her, face has incomparably flustered!


    Zhou Bingna seems to be talking to herself. What''s the crime of setting up a dungeon privately? If these evidences are true, then the Wang family is really finished! Zhou Bingna''s face, with a smile. Blood are a little excited, quickly took out the mobile phone, directly to the police headquarters made a call!


    However, I naturally don''t care so much. I have already told Zhou Bingna what I should have told her. I ran home in high spirits. As a result, just after I got home, my parents directly locked the door. At that time, I said no in my heart.


    Sure enough, my father pulled me to the sofa and yelled at me: "you''re good now, aren''t you? If you don''t go home to sleep at night, can you call? I and your mother call your cell phone, or turn it off, what do you mean? Do you know how anxious we are? Look at your mother. She''s going to call the police. Do you know! "


    Hum! At that time, my head was blank. What was my mood at that time? To tell you the truth, how long has it been? This is the most emotional time when I saw my father. My mother was crying. When she saw me coming back, she cried even more fiercely.


    I feel guilty in my heart, but I am really speechless. It''s not my fault. It''s Wang Yuyan who arrested me! Naturally, I can''t tell my parents about these things. If they know what happened to me, they will blow up the nest directly! Our family is ordinary people, how can we fight with Wang Yuyan! So I only had dumb people to eat Coptis chinensis. At that time, I didn''t know what I thought. I had an idea and said to my father, "Dad, do you remember the old man who told me fortune?"


    "Huh?" Sure enough, as soon as my father heard this, he immediately stopped complaining about me. He immediately asked me what was wrong with me. I laughed and said that it was long Yuanzi who wanted me. To teach me the secret. As a result, my father was not angry at all. He burst out laughing and asked me what secret script I had taught. But my mother, when she heard this, stood up directly, pointed at me and yelled, "you''re like your father. You believe in fortune telling. I don''t know how your heads grow!"


    In my heart helpless, quickly told a little lie, round things in the past. Then my mother made a big dinner, lying in the trough. At that time, I saw the big fish and meat on the table. They were all crazy and ate like a wolf. My parents looked at me strangely and asked me if I hadn''t eaten all day.


    I said I had a meal, but my mother made it delicious! I made my parents laugh. This meal, I ate three bowls, finally eat I walk hard, I just put down the chopsticks, stagger back to the house.


    After staying at home for a while, my parents went out for a walk. It''s popular to dance square dance. My mother dances square dance every day, and my father plays poker with some friends in the evening.


    When I saw my parents leave, I quickly locked my door and carefully took out the book longyuanzi gave me.


    I sit on the bed, gently wipe the cover of this book clean, this book is a bit miserable, it seems to have broken, especially the cover, there is a thick layer of ash, mad, I put in my arms for so long, even so dirty! I thought in my heart, open my clothes, sure enough, my clothes are rubbed by this book.


    I had no choice but to smile. But the book is so broken that I dare not wipe it hard. I''m afraid it will be broken.


    It took me a full minute to remove my hand. Until this time, my brow just tightly locked. On the cover of this book, there are a few words clearly written, especially eye-catching!


    "The magic power of health."


    What?! Health skills? What''s the name of the book? What''s the name of the book? Don''t tell me it''s martial arts? Like 18 dragon subduing palms?


    I guess in my heart, as a result, when I opened this book, the first sentence let me take a breath!


    "This skill must be kept in mind. Every morning, in the middle and in the evening, you should perform it once a day. One week later, the effect was remarkable. "


    Significant effect? Lying trough, I am not sick, how to get the curative effect? I shook my head. As a result, I continued to look down. The more I looked, the more disgusting I was. I almost didn''t tear the book!


    What kind of book is this? It''s like a cartoon read by a child. There are more than 30 pages in this book. Each page is painted with a picture, and then there is a paragraph at the bottom of the picture. The most important thing is that every page of the painting, are special simple strokes!


    On the first page, there is a little man with legs and hands open. On the second page, there is a little man with half squatting and horse walking.


    Is this a picture? I make complaints about it, but I still look at it with one word and one word, and follow the picture drawn in this book, sitting step by step, learning step by step. Nima, I''m really speechless. Why is it so like Taiji? The old lady as like as two peas in the slow and Taichung style.


    I thought in my heart, my hands are changing slowly. After reading for more than an hour, I finally turned the book to the last page. This book records a total of 38 movements, which is strange to say. In school, even if I recite ancient poems, I am very slow. But I just learned this movement once, and I remember it almost!


    Crouching trough, do I really have this talent? I thought, this time, I will close the book, from beginning to end, with memory, step by step to do action. As a result, I really didn''t think of it, I really remember it!


    This set of actions down, I am even more collapsed, including the previous one, I have done twice, but I still do not feel any change ah? It''s a slow movement. It''s really like Taiji. I don''t have time to do it! Three times a day, in the morning, in the middle and in the evening. NIMA, does this dragon play with me?


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Forget it... I thought to myself, throw this book aside. Anyway, this book says that it will have "curative effect" within a week Special size, I''d rather. I''ll try it for a week.


    I thought, looked at the time, it is already ten o''clock in the evening, special, I sleepy also came up, lying in bed, closed his eyes to rest.


    As a result, I was about to fall asleep, at this time, a phone call directly woke me up!


    what the fuck! That huge bell almost didn''t scare me out of heart disease. I am speechless. Who will call me this evening! It just shook me, and the bell was off. I didn''t get angry and took out the phone. As a result, I was stunned!


    One missed call, three short messages!

 Chapter 97

    I didn''t get angry and took out the phone. As a result, I was stunned.


    One missed call, three short messages! I look at the mobile phone screen, it''s really a little helpless. Phone calls and text messages, are one person, that is Zhao Xue. I turn on the text message and start with the first one.


    "Brother, I found my father''s birthday, my mother told me. Take a look. "


    "Please, my brother. Now my family can''t support it."


    "Brother, why don''t you reply? I''m waiting for you."


    Looking at these three messages, I suddenly breathed out a long breath. It''s too painful. I told Zhao Xue before that, never let her father buy the stock of "South car". But Zhao Xue doesn''t listen, now I still want to calculate a hexagram


    Alas, I was so depressed that I saw the eight characters of Zhao Yingjun''s birthday. Now there is no way, Zhao Xue has said so, I still refuse her? I call Zhao Xue elder sister. Zhao Xue is really good to me. I feel uncomfortable when I see her like this.


    Forget it... I shake my head, even if I help Zhao Xue, I will lose my yangshou in a few days. As I thought about it, I stared at my cell phone and started to tell my fortune. This should be my third fortune telling. I have done it for Zhao Xue and Zhou Bingna before. This third fortune telling, I also practice makes perfect, less than half an hour, that moment, my mind again blank!


    A clear image, like a movie, is projected in my mind!


    Or Zhao Xue''s home, should be in the living room, Zhao Yingjun holding a laptop. Looking at the computer screen, Zhao Xue''s mother is helpless.


    "One minute, one minute! If just that minute, we turn on the computer, we can sell the stock.. "Zhao Yingjun''s face is helpless:" this is really the day to kill me... "


    "Handsome, you don''t talk, you look at the computer screen, there is a stock, seems to be soaring!" Zhao Xue''s mother cried out!


    "Shua!" At that moment, all the images in my mind disappeared! I came back to reality all of a sudden! I looked at the mobile phone screen in front of me and cried out all of a sudden!


    Crouching trough, which stock is rising! How can this be counted as half and end? I called him speechless, but I managed to figure it out. At 12:01 the day after tomorrow, if Zhao Yingjun seizes the opportunity, he will be able to sell the stock with the limit down.


    Now Zhao Yingjun''s main problem is that the stock can''t be sold. But I think Zhao Yingjun has lost a lot of money. I''d better send the Buddha to the West and calculate it again. I''ll figure out which stock is soaring. By the way, I''ll buy some


    I thought in my heart, quickly read Zhao Yingjun''s birthday eight characters again, and began to calculate. As a result, this time, I almost didn''t get angry. I calculated for half an hour, but what I got was that Zhao Yingjun didn''t bring any paper when he went to the toilet!


    Lying trough, what was my mood at that time? I was about to collapse. I was not reconciled in my heart. I calculated it again. But this time, I found Zhao Yingjun eating fish, and the fishbone was stuck in his throat.


    fuck! How can he do so many things in a day! In my heart, there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping. I have a look at the time. It''s early in the morning. It''s special. I''ve wasted six days of my life just for a while!


    I sighed helplessly, there is no way, can only continue to look at the birthday eight characters. As a result, this time, I was lucky, but I got it!


    "Oriental Star" I took a look at the stock, silently remembered in my heart, and hurriedly took out my mobile phone. It was already one o''clock in the morning at that time. I still called Zhao Xue.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xue did not sleep, received my call, emotional quite excited: "brother, how, there is a solution! I''ve been waiting! "


    "Sister, listen to me. Don''t worry." I said to Zhao Xue, frowning: "tomorrow, you can ask your father to borrow some money to buy the stock of" Oriental Star. ". In addition, at 12:01 the day after tomorrow, let your father keep watch in front of the computer, and you can sell your stocks that fall to the limit. Do you remember? "


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Zhao Xue immediately called out: "brother, are you sure? Can you really control the stock market


    I gave a wry smile. I knew that no matter what I said, Zhao Xue would not believe me to be a fortune teller. So at that time, I just laughed and didn''t speak. I told Zhao Xue a few words, and then I hung up the phone.


    I can''t make it public... If I get angry again, I''m afraid everyone knows that I can do fortune telling. When my friends come to me to do it, can I not do it? At that time, I can only dumb eat Coptis, suffering words! If I count my life once, it will cost me two days. If it''s like the situation just now, it''s even more painful. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I won''t die young?


    I thought in my heart, unconsciously sleepy also hit, gradually, I closed my eyes, lying in bed and fell asleep.


    But how can I know that when I was sleeping, on the other side of Wanhai City, the wind was surging!


    A police car, galloping in the streets of Wanhai City, these police cars did not sound the siren, is afraid to scare the snake, from a distance, more than 20 police cars in a row, the scene is also spectacular!


    There are three people sitting in the front police car. The one driving is a little policeman. In the back seat, there are two people, a man and a woman. The man is sun Guo, director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau. However, that woman, with long hair, light fragrance and unique queen temperament, sits in the back seat and stares at the front without blinking. This woman is Zhou Bingna, who even sun Guo wants to give her a third face!


    These more than 20 police cars are going to Wanhai Wang''s guild hall!


    "Bingna... Are you... Are you sure? Does Wang Bishui really dare to make dungeons without permission? And there are people in the dungeon? " Among the police cars, sun Guo began to sweat on his forehead and said to Zhou Bingna, "if your news is accurate, it''s a great thing. After all, it can catch all the Wang Group. But if it''s not accurate, do you know what the consequences are? Today, we are going out all over the country, so many police cars go to Wang''s group. If there is no problem in the investigation, we will have a hard time... "


    "No nonsense!" As a result, sun Guo did not expect that as soon as his voice fell, Zhou Bingna on one side waved her hand and interrupted him. Sun Guo was completely speechless at that time. If other people talked to him like this, I''m afraid he would have blown up his nest! But this Zhou Bingna, from the beginning to the end did not give his face, sun Guo is really helpless!


    "After a while, you''ll try to speak less and give orders. Everyone will listen to me. Do you understand?" Zhou Bingna looked back at Sun Guo and said it lightly. The tone was like an order.


    But Sun Guo was used to Zhou Bingna''s tone and just nodded: "I understand."


    Zhou Bingna smiles with satisfaction. Unconsciously, more than 20 police cars have arrived at Wang''s guild hall without any sound. This is one of the best guild halls in Wanhai city! Full eight floors, here, known as Donghai city rich people can come to the place, normal poor, do not think! It''s normal to spend tens of thousands of yuan in Wang''s guild hall for a day.


    As Zhou Bingna''s car stopped, more than 20 police cars, in a semicircle shape, surrounded the whole Wang''s guild hall!


    "Everyone, get out of the car!" At this time, Zhou Bingna''s hands, took out a walkie talkie, the next moment, all the police cars, together to open the door, No. 78 police officers in uniform, well-trained standing in front of the car, holding batons or guns!


    "All at your command! Come with me. If anyone disobeys, take it seriously So many people, including sun Guo, are wearing police uniforms, but only Zhou Bingna is wearing dark blue jeans and a black coat. Seems out of place, but who dares to say half a word of nonsense!


    Police No. 78, following Zhou Bingna, approached Wang''s guild hall a little bit.

 Chapter 98

    After Zhou Bingna, the police of No. 78 and No. 80 approached Wang''s guild hall a little bit until they reached the main door of Wang''s guild hall. Zhou Bingna suddenly gave a rebuke, and then rushed to the door of Wang''s guild hall. With a gorgeous turn, they directly knocked down the two guest houses. No. 78 and No. 80, just like the tide, rushed directly into Wang''s guild hall!


    "Don''t move Zhou Bingna yelled out and yanked out the gun in her hand! Just at that moment, the whole staff of Wang''s guild hall were all hoodwinked, and they didn''t know who, they screamed out all of a sudden!


    "Ah That harsh scream made everyone''s head hum, like a fuse. The next moment, Wang''s guild hall seems to have become a mess of porridge!


    "Shut up


    "Pa!" At that moment, Zhou Bingna suddenly pulled the trigger! The bullets gushed out of the gun and smashed the headlight on the roof! The sound of gunfire and broken glass, let everyone''s pores open!


    Just a short blink of an eye, the entire Wang''s guild hall, silent! Those staff, one by one consciously leaning against the wall, holding their heads in both hands, slowly squatted down. Dozens of staff squatted in the corner.


    With a smile on her face, Zhou Bingna turned her head and looked at Sun Guo behind her: "take 20 people upstairs and call all the staff down. Go!"


    "Good." Sun Guo answered and rushed upstairs with people. Within five minutes, two or three hundred people came down from the upstairs. These people are all staff of Wang''s guild hall. Similarly, on the first floor, they all hold their heads in their hands and squat in the corner.


    But also at this time, from a distance, suddenly came a middle-aged man in a windbreaker, this man did not panic, his face was quiet and even some terrible. There is always a natural smile on his face. Eyes are also staring at Zhou Bingna. This middle-aged man is naturally Wang Bishui!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Wang Bishui! Including Zhou Bingna and sun Guo!


    Zhou Bingna has been frowning, but Sun Guo behind Zhou Bingna is frowning! As soon as he stepped forward, his attitude changed. With a smile on his face, he shook hands with Wang Bishui: "ha ha, Mr. Wang, long time no see!"


    Wang Bishui also shook his hand with a smile, but there was a hidden sword in his words: "really, it''s a long time no see, director Sun, but this time, you give me a bad impression." The smile on Wang Bishui''s face didn''t fade. She looked around and saw her employees squatting on the wall. Her anger rose sharply!


    "Director Sun, tell me. What do you mean?" Wang Bishui bit her teeth and said it, with a cruel look on her face! Shake off Wang Bishui''s hand!


    "Shua!" Seeing Wang Bishui like this, sun Guo could not help shivering! Why has the Wang family been standing in Wanhai for so long? Because of nothing else, Wang Bishui has acquaintances in both black and white. Who won''t give him some face in Wanhai?


    "Wang Bishui, right?" However, just at this time, Zhou Bingna suddenly stepped forward, pushed sun to the back and looked at Wang Bishui coldly. It''s very cold.


    "Who are you? Here''s your part? " When Wang Bishui saw Zhou Bingna, he was also stunned. I can''t help looking up and down at Zhou Bingna. Although he is over ten years older than Zhou Bingna, Wang Bishui is stunned by this woman''s momentum and sexy breath! I''ve played with countless women, but I haven''t even touched such a masterpiece!


    "Deputy director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau. Please cooperate with the investigation. " With a sneer, Zhou Bingna turned to sun Guo and said, "take people to search. Notice what I''m telling you. Down here, there''s a basement. It''s a dungeon. "


    "You!.." At that moment, Wang Bishui''s face, no half of the blood! The whole person has almost collapsed! Say not afraid, that is false, if the dungeon is really found, I am afraid even if they have ten heads, are not enough to drop! How does this woman know about dungeons? There is only one possibility that Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong will tell the police about the dungeon!


    damn! Wang Bishui''s anger is burning! Wang Bishui thinks that he can frighten Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng is not a fool. If he calls the police, he will definitely annoy himself, but he still calls the police


    Wang Bishui felt as if he had been fooled by others. That kind of feeling was indescribable!


    "I see who dares to move!" At that moment, Wang Bishui roared out like crazy! The sound, shock people have some eardrum pain! Just at this time, all the police were startled by him, including sun Guo, standing in the same place!


    "Ha ha, director Sun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that Wanhai Public Security Bureau turned out to be like this? Huh? You''re a director, and you listen to this woman? I just want to ask, what is this woman? Say it and let me see it Wang Bishui''s voice is full of anger. That kind of tone makes people tremble!


    "I''m the deputy director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau. I have just said it again. Are you deaf? I suspect that you are suspected of being involved in the pornographic industry and setting up private dungeons to detain others. Please cooperate with the investigation! " Zhou Bingna''s words are loud, not to mention Wang Bishui. Even sun Guo takes a deep breath at Zhou Bingna!


    "Doubt? Why don''t you suspect me of killing people? Why don''t you suspect that I set fire? With the word of doubt, you led so many people to my industry investigation. Now all the guests here are scared away. Do you know how much money we have lost? What''s more, your director hasn''t spoken yet. You''re a deputy director. What''s that? " Wang Bishui stares at Zhou Bingna, almost squeezing out these words from her teeth!


    "We are acting according to the law. Today I will tell you that we have already come, so we can''t walk casually! Search me! " At that moment, Zhou Bingna almost cried out! Just for a moment, the little policemen behind Zhou Bingna rushed upstairs regardless of anything!


    "Stop, everyone!" Wang Bishui has been as crazy as a general, sweat, fell from his forehead crash! But those little cops don''t mean to stop at all? Everyone wants to make contributions! Including sun Guo, standing here is also embarrassing, so he rushed upstairs. In the hall on the first floor, there were only more than ten policemen behind Zhou Bingna, but Zhou Bingna was smiling. However, opposite Zhou Bingna, Wang Bishui''s whole body was almost soaked with sweat.


    This woman, it''s not easy to solve! This is what Wang Bishui thought at that time. Yes, Wang Bishui was also depressed. Zhou Bingna, a newly transferred policeman, was not familiar with her at all. Moreover, he and sun Guo have been partners for many years. Sun Guo never cares about himself. But now this woman, although she is the deputy director, does she listen to sun Guo? Sun Guo still wants to listen to her command!


    What can I do? Wang Bishui was already in a hurry at that time, but he was very tactful when he mixed with the society for so long. At that time, Wang Bishui had an idea and laughed at Zhou Bingna: "beauty, can I tell you something?"


    "What''s the matter. He said Instead of paying attention to Wang Bishui, Zhou Bingna took a few steps forward and sat down on the sofa. When Wang Bishui saw Zhou Bingna walking, she swayed her hips and expanded her blood! This figure


    This woman, just like an iceberg, keeps away thousands of miles. Wang Bishui looked around and went to Zhou Bingna. When she saw that there was no one beside her, she said, "beauty, I know you are new. I know the three fires of a new official, but don''t take it out on me. Don''t worry. As a man, I will definitely repay my kindness. If you take people with you, we will have a better life in the future. "


    Wang Bishui said in a low voice, the voice, only Zhou Bingna and he can hear. This is very clear, is to give Zhou Bingna benefits.


    However, Wang Bishui never thought of it. When Zhou Bingna heard this, she immediately sneered and shook her head: "the French Open is very clear, but it''s not missed. Let''s give up this idea."

 Chapter 99

    However, Wang Bishui never thought of it. When Zhou Bingna heard this, she immediately sneered and shook her head: "the French Open is very clear, but it''s not missed. Let''s give up this idea."


    With that, Zhou Bingna suddenly stood up from the sofa and picked up the walkie talkie: "all members, gather in the hall on the first floor and search the dungeon!"


    "Deputy bureau Zhou, I found hundreds of unidentified women in a private room on the eighth floor. Their clothes were exposed!" At that moment, a little policeman''s voice rang out in the walkie talkie. At this moment, no one saw Wang Bishui on the sofa, his face was already very pale!


    "Bring down all those women!" Zhou Bingna angrily scolded, then turned off the walkie talkie and looked at Wang Bishui with a smile.


    Wang Bishui clenched her fists tightly. What else can she say? Porn industry itself is planted in this, Wang Bishui heart tangled, but not as angry. The crime of organizing the porn industry is really big, but for Wang Bishui, it''s nothing to look for a relationship. Even if he''s in prison, it''s just a few months. As long as the dungeon is not found, there is no problem! That''s what Wang Bishui thought at that time.


    Within five minutes, the women upstairs were also brought down, wearing bikini, uniforms and other tempting clothes. It''s obvious that these women are employees. Who believes that?


    "What else do you have to say?" Zhou Bingna looked at Wang Bishui coldly and said it.


    Wang Bishui does not bother to say a word now, but shakes his head lightly.


    "You don''t know about the dungeon, do you?" Zhou Bingna said to Wang Bishui. There is no emotion at all.


    "What do I want? Why should I admit what I didn''t do? " Wang Bishui sneered: "porn industry I admit, but private dungeon, I do not admit, I do not allow you to frame me, understand?"


    "Framed? Hehe, OK, don''t admit it, right? Come on, search for me. Just search in this hall to see if there are any passageways leading to the underground, and then see if there are any mechanisms! " Zhou Bingna said it to the police behind her.


    "Yes At this moment, No.78 or No.8 people, with guns, scattered to all directions, looking for the basement!


    Zhou Bingna is sure to win. With a sneer, she takes out her mobile phone and sits on the sofa to play. But Zhou Bingna didn''t notice that Wang Bishui''s look at her had reached the extreme! It''s like killing her!


    Zhou Bingna put her left leg on her right leg. Not far away from her, two or three hundred people squatted there. On Zhou Bingna''s face, there was a smile. This time, I really made a great contribution! At least to be promoted to director? The credit is not so great!


    "Deputy bureau, not found!" But Zhou Bingna did not expect, at this time, the walkie talkie suddenly rang, a small police said to Zhou Bingna.


    "Keep looking!" Zhou Bingna snorted and said it to the walkie talkie.


    "Bingna, no, really no!" Sun Guo looked for a full half an hour and said to Zhou Bingna. This is a full 70 or 80 police officers ah, search this floor, can accurately say, this floor will be turned upside down! But not yet!


    "Look, keep looking!" Zhou Bingna''s tone improved a lot, and her face also changed slightly! But Zhou Bingna didn''t expect to search for two hours! Two hours! It was more than three o''clock in the night. Still no harvest!


    Sun Guo, with a worried face, sat next to Zhou Bingna. Looking at Zhou Bingna, he trembled and said, "Bingna, I feel that we can''t find this dungeon. Can''t he build a dungeon privately? He doesn''t have the guts... "


    "No nonsense!" At this time of Zhou Bingna, the mood has been angry to the top! So many people can''t find the dungeon? What are they for! A bunch of trash! Zhou Bingna clenched her fist, but she trembled all over! Can Jiang Feng give the wrong information? Sun Guo is right. Who dares to build a dungeon privately?


    Zhou Bingna tangled in her heart and slowly took out the phone. But after looking at the time, she stopped. It''s more than three o''clock. He should go to bed. That''s what Zhou Bingna thought at that time, but there are so many people waiting in the hall on the first floor of Wang''s guild hall! If you don''t find out about it, Zhou Bingna is not reconciled to it!


    Think of this, Zhou Bingna no longer regardless of what, a phone call to me in the past.


    But Zhou Bingna who will know, at this moment at home, I have been sleeping is sweet! I had a dream that I went to jiaotian entertainment company and became a big star surrounded by a group of fans. This dream is doing well. As a result, the phone next to me is buzzing!


    what the fuck! Nima, at that time, I was going to kill anyone in any mood! Lying trough, I sat up directly from the bed, my father''s mobile phone ring is still big, every time is particularly scary. Paralyzed, who is sick! I took a look at my mobile phone, but I was helpless at that time. It''s more than three in the morning! Lying trough, Zhou Bingna, it''s nothing to do? I''m really speechless. Don''t I know the minimum respect? Who didn''t sleep at this time?


    At that time, there was an evil fire in my body. I picked up my mobile phone and said, "what are you doing? What time have you seen? "


    My voice is just complaining. As a result, Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone didn''t seem to recognize my dissatisfaction. When she saw me answer the phone, she suddenly called out: "Jiang Feng, I''m taking people from the police station in Wang''s guild hall now. I turned Wang''s guild hall upside down and didn''t find the dungeon. Where is the dungeon?"


    "I said you were sick, you? Dig up the ground if you can''t find it I didn''t get angry and said that I was really angry at that time. I hung up the phone with a bang! Turn off the mobile phone directly, lie on the bed and continue to sleep.


    But I would never dream that at this time, Zhou Bingna in Wang''s guild hall was completely stunned. Although I hung up the phone, she still kept the posture of calling.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it! Somebody, dig for me At that moment, Zhou Bingna has been excited to the extreme, shouting at the police behind her!


    "What?" At the same time, let alone the police, even Wang Bishui''s eyes are coming out!


    "Can''t you hear me? Go to the engineering team. Even if you dig up the ground, you''ll find the dungeon! " Zhou Bingna almost yelled out, the group of police who dare to violate Zhou Bingna''s words, quickly called the engineering team.


    Wang Bishui, next to Zhou Bingna, points to Zhou Bingna and constantly criticizes her, but Zhou Bingna is unmoved. After another full hour, the engineering team finally arrived. When excavators and demolition tools rushed directly into Wang''s guild hall, Wang Bishui almost collapsed. The reason why Wang Bishui has no fear is that he thinks Zhou Bingna can''t find the dungeon! But this time, Wang Bishui was desperate, really desperate.


    The dungeon is below. The demolition team has come. This time, I really can''t help it


    If you hear me right, the person Zhou Bingna called before is Jiang Feng, right? Wang Bishui clenched his fist, angry, crazy out of his body!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, all the glasses of Wang''s guild hall were directly broken! At this moment, the first floor of Wang''s guild hall seems to have been blown out a big hole! As long as you are not blind, you can see. There is another floor under the first floor of the former hall. It''s the underground cage!


    "Search for me, search!" At this moment, Zhou Bingna, like a stimulant, yelled at the police! For half an hour, the policemen rushed into the dungeon and brought out more than ten people, all of whom were "Prisoners" illegally imprisoned by Wang Bishui. None of these people are in good condition. Some of them have been beaten to death. Some of them have been chopped off their arms. They are very miserable one by one.


    See this scene, Wang Bishui''s heart, suddenly click, the whole person angry, heart immediately can''t bear, directly fell in front of Zhou Bingna.

 Chapter 100

    See this scene, Wang Bishui''s heart, suddenly click, the whole person angry, heart immediately can''t bear, directly fell in front of Zhou Bingna.


    "Send him to the hospital for 24-hour surveillance. If he wakes up, call me the first time!" Zhou Bingna points to Wang Bishui and orders her to go down. Immediately, several policemen took Wang Bishui to the police car and rushed to the hospital.


    This busy, full busy to more than six in the morning. Those who were locked in the dungeon by Wang Bishui were all sent to the hospital by Zhou Bingna. Two of them failed to rescue and died. All the industries owned by Wang Bishui were directly frozen. This one night, let the whole Wanhai city all stir up!


    Wanhai City Wang family, complete end! Wang Bishui had a heart attack and is now being rescued in the hospital. Wang Bishui''s loyal subordinates, 17 people were arrested, Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan, were not arrested. After all, Wang Qiang has just come of age. Wang Yuyan was not arrested because of insufficient evidence. But the property of Wang''s family, not a cent bad, all by the state to pay!


    In Wanhai City, Wang''s family is at the end of the night! On this day, the whole Wanhai city fell into madness! Zhou Bingna, the name, spread throughout Wanhai city for a while! Beauty police flower, wisdom and bravery will destroy the Wang family! Many people, including many top people in Wanhai City, went to visit Zhou Bingna the next day. After all, which of those powerful people is law-abiding? It''s a bit shady. Everyone is afraid of becoming the next Wang family.


    Eight in the morning. Wanhai city police station, in the office, in front of Zhou Bingna, sun Guo is already in a cold sweat, some flattering looking at Zhou Bingna: "Bingna, this time, you can make a great contribution..."


    "Nothing." Zhou Bingna said lightly, waving her hand to sun Guo: "OK, director Sun, you go out first, I want to have a rest."


    "Well..." Sun Guo nodded and said, just slowly opened the door and went out. When he came to the door, he was relieved. Sun Guo was not stupid either. He knew that this time, he would not be able to protect his position as the head of the police station... This woman is really powerful. Just a few days after taking office, several major cases have been solved.


    But Sun Guo would not think that as soon as he left Zhou Bingna''s office, Zhou Bingna suddenly stood up!


    ha-ha! Zhou Bingna couldn''t help but giggle. She walked back and forth in the office and couldn''t stop at all! Can Zhou Bingna not be excited! How much credit is it to defeat Wang''s group! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had just taken office and cracked so many cases! However, these cases were all solved by that person


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bingna can''t help but take out her mobile phone, open her contact and find Jiang Feng. But she hesitated. She called him more than three in the middle of the night before. Now she even wants to call him. She has never been so active!


    Zhou Bingna was so flustered that she didn''t even know what was going on, but after thinking for a long time, she dialed me.


    However, on the other side, Zhou Bingna didn''t know. At this time, I just arrived at the school and immediately arrived in the class. It was just a few steps away, and the phone rang all of a sudden. At that time, I thought it was Hao long. After all, it was OK. Who would call me. In fact, I''m still on leave today, so I don''t have to come to class. But I think for a long time, I''ll come to class. The first is to see Wang Yuyan and Wang Qiang. The second is to ask Zhao Xue if the stock problem has been solved. I came to the school to have a look. I''m ready. After a while, I''ll go to Nanhai city and jiaotian entertainment company.


    This phone call, directly let me stop, stopped at the door of the class, took out the phone to see, suddenly speechless. Zhou Bingna again? Lying trough, does she have nothing to do every day? She always calls me! I feel depressed, but also recall last night, Zhou Bingna called me last night, I really have no good attitude towards her. So I picked up the phone.


    "Hello... Jiang Feng..." Zhou Bingna''s voice came from the phone. At that time, I was stunned. No matter who she talked with before, it was that kind of cold voice, but this time it didn''t. Not only that, her voice is also very sexy, which makes me not adapt to it for a while.


    "Ah, it''s me. What''s the matter?" I said it carelessly.


    "It''s nothing... Jiang Feng... I just want to tell you that I found the porn industry in Wang''s guild hall. After listening to you, I broke a hole in the ground and found the dungeon. This time I really made a great contribution, thank you, thank you.. "Zhou Bingna said to me.


    Gee?! Lying trough, I was shocked at that time! This week Bingna... Is not... Her IQ is low? I really speechless, I just casually said a smash, she really smashed the ground open? what the fuck!


    I have been completely speechless, in front of the arc, I do not know what to say, just a giggle: "that''s good."


    My words, neither hot nor cold, Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone, suddenly fell silent. After half a minute''s silence, I had to hang up. As a result, at this time, Zhou Bingna still breathed a sigh of relief: "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry about last time."


    I know what Zhou Bingna said, that is, I ate Shenli Dan and nearly killed that beard. I have to say that I really broke the law, but Zhou Bingna could solve it, but she didn''t! You know, I saved her that time!


    Now she said sorry, I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. How hard is it for this woman to say sorry?


    I breathed a sigh of relief, but I managed to control my mood: "it''s OK. Anything else, I''ll hang up. "


    I know it''s a little chilly for me to say that, but Zhou Bingna talked to me like that before. I really don''t want to talk low to people.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Bingna heard my tone, she knew I was a little impatient. She just said "Oh" and stopped talking.


    I directly hung up the phone, put the mobile phone up, it is reasonable that at this time, the whole school should study in the morning. And all the students have to be in class. I walked a few steps quickly and took a look at the window at the back door of the class. Sure enough, all the students in the class are sitting in their seats.


    Including Hao long and Zhao Xue. However, I did not find Wang Qiang. Sure enough, Wang Qiang didn''t come to school. His father has been arrested now. How can he be in the mood to go to school? I laughed in my heart and went to the next class to have a look. Sure enough, there was one less person in the next class, Wang Yuyan!


    Wang Yuyan was at the same table with Yang Yun. But at this time, Yang Yun''s side, and no other students. Special code, I look at Yang Yun also angry! Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan are just birds of a feather! Xianfengzi taught me the power, and they both wanted to know what it was. There are two of them. What''s the matter!


    I scolded a sentence in my heart, thinking, one day I put on the mask, I hook up with you two! Let the two of you do it! In particular, Wang Yuyan, troublemaker you, will I step on the foot, let me call grandma, this matter, I special code remember for a lifetime!


    In my heart, I went back to my previous class. However, as soon as I arrived at the door of the class, I frowned. Under normal circumstances, during this period of time, students should study by themselves and the head teacher should supervise them on the platform. But now, Zhao Xi is sitting on the platform. All the students are looking at Zhao Xi, who seems to be talking about something.


    I didn''t care so much at that time. I knocked on the door and walked in directly without waiting for Zhao Xi to speak.


    "Shua!" When I stepped in, everyone''s eyes were focused on me! Including Zhao Xi, Hao long, Zhao Xue! I can feel the surprise in these eyes!


    "This... How do I feel that Jiang Feng has changed so much..."


    "Yes, it seems to be stronger."


    "The arm is thick, it seems to be strong too..."


    What?! Hearing what these students said, I was stunned at that time! Do I have such a big change Do you?

 Chapter 101

    How many days have I just left? Even if I''m a little fat, I''m not so fat! Is it... Is it the secret book that long Yuanzi gave me, the magic skill of health?!


    My brow is locked. I''ve practiced the magic skill of health twice. Isn''t it really because of this book? I think in my heart, or regardless of the eyes of these students, just Zhao Xue suddenly at me with a smile!


    "Brother, you told me to buy the Southern Star stock, and it really went up! My father borrowed hundreds of thousands of yuan from all over the world, and the limit rose that day! " Zhao Xue''s tone was full of excitement: "tomorrow, let''s see if we can sell the stock that falls to the limit! By the way, my dad and mom invited you to my house. Look at this Saturday. Are you free? "


    "Er..." as soon as I sat down, Zhao Xue said so much to me that my head was big. Sure enough, I succeeded in fortune telling again. But Zhao Xue''s parents invited me? In my heart suddenly, to tell you the truth, I still have some problems. The first time I told them not to buy that stock when I was doing fortune telling, they didn''t believe it, and I''m sure they spoke ill of me with Zhao Xue. Now my second prediction is accurate. Even if Zhao Xue''s parents are stupid, they must know that I must have some ability! That''s why you want to see me?


    "Besides, sister, I''m really busy this week." I said to Zhao Xue, I''ll have to go to Nanhai City in a moment, to jiaotian entertainment company, how can I have time?


    When I said this, Zhao Xuedun was silent and a little unhappy: "OK... Then you try to take the time to go. My parents want to see you very much..."


    "Don''t worry, sister." I gave a smile. As a result, Zhao Xue looked me up and down several times and asked, "brother, what are you doing on leave these two days? Did you go to the gym?"


    "Ah?" At that time, I couldn''t even smile bitterly: "elder sister, am I obviously strong? Is it true or not? "


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s a whole circle stronger than before! Did you exercise? " Zhao Xue asked me. I ha ha a smile, and did not speak, but my heart is set off a storm! Now I am almost 90% sure that the reason why I became strong is definitely related to the health miracle!


    The magic power of health, the magic power of health, is to strengthen the body! I haven''t eaten much these days, and I often have one or two meals a day. It''s impossible to be fat at all. It must be the reason for the miraculous skill of keeping fit!


    But I can''t figure it out. The magic skill of physical fitness is like tai chi. How can it have such a significant effect? I was surprised in my heart. It was recorded in the book that I had to practice it in the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening! I''ll just practice for a week and see what happens!


    There was a smile on my face. However, at this moment, Zhao Xi on the platform gently patted the platform. At that time, the whole class was silent.


    In fact, when Zhao Xi was not angry, all the students felt nothing, but as long as she was a little more serious, no one dared to fight against her. For such a long time, they all knew Zhao Xi''s temper.


    Zhao Qian saw that there was no voice under the platform, and she also gave a faint smile: "OK, then we will talk about what happened just now.


    "Our school set up a basketball team, which requires the students who are more than 1.78 meters in the class to go to the playground after the second class. After a period of time, the colleges and universities in Wanhai city will hold a basketball game, which is related to the honor of the school. I hope we will all sign up enthusiastically." Zhao said to the crowd.


    I have no choice but to sign up. I don''t know anything about basketball. I just know the basic rules of basketball. I haven''t played it once. I thought in my heart that I didn''t take it seriously at all. I sat for a while and thought it was meaningless, so I swaggered out. Zhao Xi followed me to the door and asked me what I was doing. I said I had something to do. Zhao Xi did not dare to say anything, but after thinking for a long time, she said: "then you... Really don''t read? You have been away for several days... If you don''t come, the school will blame me... "


    "No more reading." I waved to Zhao Xi and walked out of the teaching building directly. I didn''t have any ink, so I went to Wanhai railway station, bought a train ticket and went directly to Nanhai city.


    As I said before, the distance between Wanhai and Nanhai is not far. And it''s also very convenient. It''s almost a train every two hours. I was also lucky. After buying the ticket, I waited for more than ten minutes to check in. It''s crowded in the car, but I have a seat. It''s nothing.


    It''s just that the smell in the car is too bad. In the car, I didn''t wear a mask. Seriously, I was afraid that after I put on the mask, the girls would surround me. ha-ha! Although a little exaggerated, but if I wear a mask to take the train, it is estimated that many people will look at me.


    In the train, I made a call to the old star scout bear who found me. Old bear was excited when he heard that I was coming. He cheered me and told me that the whole company was waiting for me. Moreover, the stars signed by jiaotian company are all in the company now.


    I had a few words with old bear and hung up. Before old bear and I said, jiaotian company''s current brand stars are Chen Xiao and Xu Qing. These two people are very hot now. Chen Xiao''s age should be several years older than me. He is really handsome. Xu Qing is about to be older. It seems that she is in her thirties, typical of an old lady. Recently, these two people often appear in variety shows, TV dramas and movies. They are really popular.


    In fact, I have no feelings for stars. But I have to say that they always appear on the TV screen, which really gives people the feeling that they are unattainable. I''m going to see them soon, and I''m not excited. In other words, when I put on a mask, I don''t know who is more handsome than who!


    I sneer in my heart, can Shuai serve as a meal? My answer is yes. Because many people make money by face, the star industry is a typical example. But handsome can''t make you stronger than others. In this society, the strong are respected. What''s the use of being handsome.


    I thought in my heart, unconsciously, the train has stopped, I look at Nanhai railway station along the window, there is some excitement in my heart. I have 600000 now. If the contract is signed successfully, I will have one million! Lying trough, a million!


    How can I see so much money? What kind of family do I have? So when the train stopped, I couldn''t wait to rush out of the train. After walking out of Nanhai railway station, I found a hidden place, put on the mask that I always put in my pocket, took a taxi and went to jiaotian entertainment company. Along the way, I looked at the high-rise buildings on both sides of the road, with some excitement in my heart.


    To be honest, this is my first time out of Wanhai. In the past, I didn''t even walk out of Wanhai city! After all, my family is not poor, but it is not rich. I don''t have the conditions to travel. Although the development of Nanhai city is similar to that of Wanhai City, I have been out of the city once!


    I was so happy in my heart. As a result, I didn''t expect to sit in this car for more than an hour! Lying trough, at that time, I was going to turn over with the driver! How big is Nanhai city? That is to say, it is a little bigger than Wanhai city. In more than an hour, it can travel all over the city! Did the driver deliberately give me a detour?


    I have this idea in my heart. Fortunately, when I was struggling, the driver stopped and looked back at me with a smile: "here, little brother, one hundred and five."


    What?! Nima, what''s my mood? One hundred and five? It''s more expensive than a train ticket! But I''m not stupid. If I''m in other places, even if I suffer losses, I have to bear it. When I was in Wanhai City, when I took the taxi of Chewang, it cost me several hundred yuan in five minutes, I have to bear it


    Fortunately, I got out of the taxi and looked at the building in front of me. I immediately swept away the haze and felt sunny.


    Special size, this building, looks magnificent! There was a smile on my face.

 Chapter 102

    Special size, this building, looks magnificent! There is a smile on my face. There is a huge plaque on the eight story building: jiaotian entertainment company!


    In front of the building, there are countless luxury cars, including Rolls Royce. It''s really shocking to look at it, but what makes me frown is that in front of the gate of the company, there is a quite big Guan Gong. It''s more than three meters high. It''s made of bronze. It''s lifelike! The green dragon Yanyue sword in Guan Gong''s hand is more than four meters long, which is quite aggressive!


    It seems that the boss of jiaotian entertainment company should be a person on the road


    That''s what I thought at the time, because what? In fact, many people know that Guan Gong is the God of wealth. It is also a symbol of loyalty. Therefore, many people who mix with society like to have Guan Gong tattooed on their bodies. People who mix with society also respect Guan Gong. And most people in the Taoism believe in this kind of thing, just like belief.


    So when I saw the great Guan Gong, I thought that the boss should be a social monger. After all, normal people who have nothing to do at the door of a Guan Gong ah?


    I just stopped at the door for a while and went to the company. As soon as I got to the main entrance, two ushers bowed to me 90 degrees: "Hello, sir."


    "Hello..." I''m a little embarrassed. It''s an entertainment company. Even the receptionists look like this... I can''t help but be stunned. I took a look at these two receptionists. They are both in their early twenties. They are not good-looking, but they are definitely not ugly. They are also in good shape. It''s sweet to laugh.


    But I''m looking at them, and they''re looking at me! I can feel the shock in their eyes! Obviously, they don''t know me. But the woman this kind of animal, see long so handsome, generally want to see a few more eyes!


    My mouth slightly up: "two beauties, I want to ask, the old bear in?"


    "Ah ah... In... In..." my sudden words startled the two girls. One of them said it quickly, a little embarrassed, and took out his walkie talkie: "Brother Bear is there, Brother Bear."


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter." The voice of the old bear came from the walkie talkie. I laughed and hooked up with the girl. The girl was almost blinded and obediently handed the walkie talkie to me.


    "Old bear, I''m at the gate of your company." I made a tentative remark.


    As a result, the old bear on the other side of the phone was stunned, and then came his excited voice: "lying trough, wait for me, I''ll go down immediately! No, no, no, brother Jiang, come up. We''ll have a meeting in the conference room on the sixth floor. You can come up directly! "


    I listen to the old bear incoherent words, can not help but smile: "OK, I''m going." With that, he handed the cell phone to the two ushers and walked directly into the company.


    I walk so fast that it brings a gust of wind. Until I disappeared at the door. The two ushers just reacted and were shocked!


    "Is this... Is this the new star of our company?"


    "Who knows, isn''t that handsome? "More handsome than Chen Xiao..." the two women were talking about it, but I didn''t know anything about it. At this time, I have entered the elevator, straight to the sixth floor.


    In this company, most of the workers are young men and women in their twenties. On the entertainment side, after all, older people still can''t do this kind of work.


    This kind of company, even if you walk into it, you feel very good. These handsome and beautiful women look good! However, I walk in this company, is also a wonderful flower, no one knows me, and I also wear a mask, this handsome face, let many people have cast interested eyes at me.


    Even if standing in the elevator, the staff who take the elevator together also look at me from time to time.


    To be honest, everyone will be stimulated by this kind of attention. All the way to the sixth floor of the company. I just got off the elevator. But this time, my whole person was directly hoodwinked!


    Really, my whole body sweat hair all stood up! My pupils dilate instantly! On the sixth floor, there are dozens of people standing at this moment! These people, all wearing black tights, big muscles taut, look very scary! And it''s the same hairstyle. It''s all short hair with sunglasses.


    As soon as I appeared, these dozens of people surrounded me all of a sudden!


    "Who is it?"


    Crouching trough... Who are you scaring? My body trembled slightly, but there was a kind smile on my face: "that... Brothers, I''m from Daxiong. I want to sign a contract..."


    My voice is shaking. These people are bigger than those who mix with society. They are really scary. It''s obvious that these people are all the bodyguards of the stars.


    "Old bear?" One of the bodyguards frowned. At this time, a figure opened the door of the conference room and walked forward step by step. Isn''t this figure the old bear?!


    "Brother Jiang, you can count it, crouching trough..." the old bear said excitedly to me and came over all of a sudden: "go, go, you all remember, he can''t stop me when he comes back, do you understand?"


    Old bear looked at the group of bodyguards and said it to them. At that time, the group of people nodded.


    "Ha ha! Don''t do that, old bear. It doesn''t matter. " I waved my hand and said it to the old bear. Old bear flew an eye at me, opened his arm and put my shoulder around him: "brother Jiang, let me talk to you. When you enter this conference room, you must be careful and polite. Do you know? All the top staff of jiaotian entertainment company are now in this conference room, and the stars are also in it. Chen Xiao and Xu Qing are also in it. Most importantly, the boss of our jiaotian company is also here. It''s the one in the center. Remember, his name is Zhang Kuang. Remember to call him crazy brother. Crazy brother is very kind, but don''t offend him. If you offend him, he is like a changed person. You can only describe him as a madman. "


    Crazy? Lying trough... I listen to the old bear, suddenly a Leng, this name, also too characteristic


    In my heart, I thought, I''m crazy, I''m crazy. I recited it several times and silently wrote down the name. Then old bear took me to the door of the conference room. There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Come in." As soon as the knock on the door came down, there was a serious sound from the inside of the conference room. The voice is very deep.


    When the old bear heard this, he also pushed the door gently, put his hand around my shoulder, took me in, and then closed the door.


    For a moment, I was stunned! To tell you the truth, I was already extremely nervous at that time! The first step I took into the meeting room, I felt a strong pressure and came straight to my face!


    This conference room is very large. It should be 200 square meters. In the middle of this conference room, there is a huge oval table, which runs through the whole room. Both ends of the table are full of people, at least more than 100 people!


    Among them sat a young man. This man, shaving an inch, has a very resolute face. On his temple, there is a scar with a length of more than ten centimeters! His eyes are very fierce, like a lion in general, just sitting there, it exudes a strong momentum!


    This person, should be arrogant?! My heart suddenly a surprise, at that time is really some unexpected! Lao Xiong said that Zhang Kuang is the boss of jiaotian entertainment company. I thought that everyone who became the boss would be 40 or 50 years old, but I only look at Zhang Kuang at the age of 27 or 78! It should be about the same age as Qin Xiong. I have to say that his temperament is very similar to Qin Xiong! All belong to that kind of domineering spirit!


    I take a deep breath and look at the posture. I''m afraid this arrogance is not a fuel-efficient light. There is Guan Gong at the door of the company. Don''t think about it. This arrogance is definitely mixed with society!


    I took a deep breath and continued to observe. Beside Zhang Kuang, there are two people sitting on both sides. A man and a woman.

 Chapter 103

    I took a deep breath and continued to observe. Beside Zhang Kuang, there are two people sitting on both sides. A man and a woman. The man is really handsome, his hair is not long, bangs just on the eyebrows, wearing a black slacks, the upper body is a red leather jacket. This man is Chen Xiao! Now Chen Xiao is in the entertainment industry, really hot.


    That woman, of course, is Xu Qing. She used to watch them in front of the screen. I was not used to seeing real people. But Xu Qing, seriously, is much better than on TV. This woman is in her thirties. The waves on her chest are suffocating! This is a familiar woman! That mature taste, let any man see, I''m afraid can''t help it!


    I took a deep breath, slowly walked forward, walked to the side of the arrogant, from the moment I came in, there were more than 100 people in the conference room, their eyes almost focused on me! I can see the shock on their faces, especially Chen Xiao, who is the famous star of jiaotian entertainment company. Looking at my appearance, Chen Xiao knows that I must be a star! Suddenly he felt the pressure, eyes can not help looking up and down at me, I see some uncomfortable.


    "Crazy brother." But I didn''t care about him. I went directly to the side of Zhang Kuang. There was a smile on my face and I said it to Zhang Kuang.


    "OK, OK, come on, let me see." Zhang Kuang also laughed and said it to me. To tell you the truth, Zhang Kuang was more kind than I expected. He stood up from his seat. He was about the same height as me. He circled my body and his face was full of satisfied eyes: "ha ha, good, good! Old bear, this time, you''ve made a great contribution. You''ve got a best one


    "Ha ha, crazy brother, thank you for your praise!" Old bear smile: "this is what I should do, crazy brother, good development of the company, we can live well!"


    "Ha ha! This old bear has no other advantages except that he can talk! Ha ha Zhang Kuang jokingly said, this sentence, let this conference room burst into laughter!


    To tell you the truth, I felt the relaxed atmosphere at that time, so I didn''t feel too depressed. I looked at me with great interest and pointed to Chen Xiao on one side: "Xiao, go and sit there, let brother Jiang sit next to me!" Zhang Kuang laughed and said it with ease. But the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. When Chen Xiao heard this normal sentence, it would be abnormal! Just at this moment, I can feel that Chen Xiao''s face has changed all of a sudden!


    "Crazy brother, it''s not suitable for new people to sit in this position, is it?" Chen Xiao took a look at me and finally said it. To be honest, at that time, I thought that Zhang Kuang would be furious. After all, Chen Xiao was openly contradicting Zhang Kuang. But I really didn''t expect that instead of being angry, I waved my hand: "ha ha! It''s nothing, it''s all my own people! "


    I was stunned at that time. Is this crazy temper so good? He is not as terrible as the old bear said!


    But I''m not stupid. I can see that Chen Xiao''s face is as pale as ashes. After all, he''s an old man in this company, and he''s very hot now. Many fans give up their seats to me. Can Chen Xiao feel comfortable! I''m not stupid. I just joined this company. How can I provoke others? I don''t want that seat! I sneered in my heart and said to him: "crazy brother, I just came here. It''s not right to sit in Chen Xiao''s position. I''ve got crazy brother''s kindness. I''ll sit here."


    With that, I pointed to Xu Qing''s side, Ma''s, next to the beauty! ha-ha!


    At that time, I had this idea in my heart. Even I laughed and nodded: "OK! Brother Jiang, you just sit here! "


    With that, Zhang Kuang personally took me to Xu Qing and let me sit there. After I sat down, Zhang Kuang looked at Chen Xiao helplessly: "you look at brother Jiang, you look at you again, remember, we jiaotian company must be humble to each other. Do you understand? "


    Speaking of this, the tone of arrogance suddenly increased a lot!


    "Yes At that time, everyone yelled out! Until this time, Zhang Kuang nodded with satisfaction, slowly sat in his seat, with a smile on his face, and looked around at the staff and stars below.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce Mr. Jiang song to you. He''s a new artist from old bear." He said it to the crowd. At this time, I also slowly stood up, with a smile on my face: "Hello everyone, my name is Jiang song, but my name is Jiang Feng, you''d better call me Jiang Feng, ha ha! I usually don''t have any hobbies, just like to make friends, people don''t want to come to me to chat, ha ha! "


    At that time, I didn''t know how I said this. It was really a bit embarrassing. There was a reason why I said my name was Jiang Feng. After all, there were so many people with different names in the world that no one would think it was me. Also, if I say my name is Jiang song, if others call me Jiang song, I can''t respond!


    So I might as well say that my name is Jiang Feng. I made a very friendly introduction here. When I finished, all these people in the conference room clapped one after another.


    Then I smile on my face and sit in my seat. After sitting down, I began to look around. There are more than 100 people in this conference room, but there are at least 60 or 70 people, all of whom are handsome and beautiful. These people are also stars, but I think they are not very famous. Because I saw a few familiar faces, in the TV, have seen them.


    It''s just that I''m the closest to Xu Qing, so I use Yu Guang to look at her from time to time. I have to say that Xu Qing''s figure is really superior! Although already over 30 years old, but that figure is the sexiest time. At this time, she was wearing a purple skirt, just covering her knees, and looked charming, especially in front of her chest


    I take a deep breath and can smell the faint fragrance from Xu Qing. It''s like addiction. Just don''t know why, Xu Qing has not looked at me.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." However, it was at this time that Zhang Kuang slowly opened his mouth and said to the public: "today I''m going to have a meeting with you. There''s an important thing. From today on, our company will undergo a major reform. " Speaking of this, Zhang Kuang pauses a little: "as we all know, your agents are all sent by the company to you. The agent is responsible for soliciting activities for you. Some people are lucky. The agent receives a TV play and plays a leading role, which makes him angry directly. But some agents are not so lucky, so now our company has a lot of artists in a state of tepid and tepid. To be exact, they are tepid. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Kuang couldn''t help laughing: "to tell you the truth, Chen Xiao and Xu Qing are good in the company now. Now they are in the entertainment industry. So I''ve been thinking these days, "how can we make everyone angry?"


    "Now I understand." "What''s the easiest way for artists to think about fire?" he said with a smile? Two words: hype. "


    "Hype..."


    "Yes, a lot of people are fired."


    The arrogant voice falls, the whole office immediately chirps, the stars are also worried, looking at Chen Xiao and Xu Qing so hot, can you not worry. As soon as I heard this method, I was excited.


    "Come on, be quiet." Zhang Kuang waved his hand. The next moment, the meeting room was silent again. I can see that Zhang Kuang is very dignified.


    "Hype, not everyone can do it like hype. For example, if I want to stir up a person, I will spend a lot of money to invite paparazzi, media and many netizens to make a stir. These are all white silver! Although the company is well funded, it can''t afford to fail. So those of you who are not popular artists, recently, have to go to their own research, how to hype. You know what? "


    There was not much noise, but the whole meeting room was clear.

 Chapter 104

    There was not much noise, but the whole meeting room was clear.


    "Today, Jiang Feng just joined our jiaotian entertainment company. I think Jiang Feng brothers and I are also congenial, and they are also new members of our company, so let''s focus on him. I''ll give Jiang Feng this first hype. Do you have any comments? " Crazy eyes, a little bit of look around people, do not know why, his eyes, in this moment become extremely sharp!


    Who dares to talk nonsense when you are so arrogant? We are all smart people. There is no sound in the whole conference room. It lasted for half a minute, and then he put away his terrible look and laughed: "ha ha, that''s settled!"


    "In this way, Xu Qing, you cooperate with Jiang Feng to complete the speculation." At this time, Zhang Kuang gently laughed and said to Xu Qing, "you are the most popular female artists in this company, so it''s the best way to use you to hype Jiang Feng."


    "General manager Zhang..." Xu Qing seemed to be a little reluctant, as if to say something, but before he finished, Zhang Kuang immediately waved his hand: "OK, the rest of the people are gone. Don''t worry about the male and female artists. Give me some dexterity. You have entered the industry, you should act according to the rules, you all know, don''t let me say it deeply. Get along with people who are helpful to you


    "This..." in my heart a burst of bitter smile, arrogant this words, said particularly clear, as long as not stupid, everyone knows what he said. I think many people know about the hidden rules in the entertainment industry, even ordinary people. Stars want to fire, men and women, with their own body to change, is the fastest way to become famous.


    These stars are not stupid. They all know what Zhang Kuang means. They stand up one after another and leave the conference room.


    In a flash, there were only four people left in the conference room. Zhang Kuang, Xu Qing and me. The other one is Chen Xiao.


    "Chen Xiao, why don''t you go?" With a lock on his brow, he spoke to Chen Xiao.


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to ask... Are you going to let Jiang Feng and Xu Qing pretend to be friends... And then be photographed by paparazzi?"


    "Yes, is there a problem? Besides this way of hype, is there any other way? " He said in an unfriendly way.


    But this sentence, suddenly let me the whole person is a Leng! Ah? Let me pretend to associate with Xu Qing?! Crouching trough, do I want to meet the stars? Although it''s pretended, it''s normal for me to cuddle


    As a result, I never thought of it. As soon as the sound of arrogance fell, Chen Xiao immediately said, "Mr. Zhang, I have a way to do it! Let me pretend to associate with Xu Qing. If Xu Qing and I are intimate and photographed by paparazzi, we will definitely make entertainment headlines! At that time, let Jiang Feng play Xu Qing''s ex boyfriend... I''ll pretend to beat Jiang Feng again. The title is: Xu Qing and Chen Xiao have a secret relationship. Chen Xiao beat his ex boyfriend for Xu Qing''s sake. How about this? This kind of hype can also have a good effect


    Shall I go to you! Is Chen Xiao sick? What''s the matter with him! There was something wrong with my face at that time. Why should I be beaten? So hype, hype me? Paralyzed. I haven''t seen any star who can be fired by beating.


    Even the arrogance is eyebrow lock: "OK, Chen Xiao, stop it. You go out first


    "Zhang..." Chen Xiao wanted to say something else, but when he saw Zhang Kuang''s expression, he dared to write ink. He also sighed and went out. Before leaving, he gave me a hard look.


    Oh, I''ll be in trouble. Who did I provoke! In my heart, I was upset. After Chen Xiao made such a fuss, there was something wrong. Without a smile on his face, he said to Xu Qing, "sister Qing, I will arrange paparazzi and media in a moment. These days, you and Jiang Feng get along like lovers, at night, take him back to your home. Don''t you have a house in Wanhai city? You''d better go to Wanhai these days. Because... "Speaking of this, Zhang Kuang suddenly stopped and said:" sister Qing, let me tell you the truth. If you are in Nanhai City, I''m afraid Chen Xiao will make trouble. So you''d better go to Wanhai city. "


    Crouching trough, Wanhai city! Paralysis, I think all excited ah! I''m going to pretend to be with Xu Qing? And still in Wanhai city! I''m also familiar with Wanhai city. Take her to have a good time these days, ha ha!


    "I..." but I can see that Xu Qing is obviously a little unhappy, but at this time of the arrogance, the face is not good-looking, Xu Qing thought for a long time, or nodded, confirmed again: "just acting, right."


    "Yes, just let the paparazzi take pictures." With a wild smile, he took out the phone and didn''t know who to call, which means that he asked his subordinates to contact paparazzi and then contact the media to prepare for speculation.


    Then Zhang Kuang and I chatted. Xu Qing was very embarrassed and couldn''t get in. On the contrary, Zhang Kuang and I were very speculative. I feel very kind to this person. I don''t know why old bear is so afraid of him. We talked for a long time like friends. All of a sudden, the feelings promoted a lot.


    About an hour later, the phone rang.


    Zhang Kuang stood up and went out to answer the phone. NIMA, as soon as he left, Xu Qing and I were embarrassed to death. She and I didn''t talk. We just waited there. After waiting for a long time, he came back. He walked into the meeting room and laughed: "ha ha, it''s done! Now, run away. Remember, from now on, you two are lovers. It''s better to walk hand in hand or around the waist. Remember to call hot content again, such as touching each other, or kissing and so on. Remember? There is a driver waiting for you at the gate. You can go back to Wanhai city now. "


    what the fuck! Isn''t that cool? Nima, I didn''t react at all! This... I can do this kind of thing with Xu Qing right now?


    I can''t help but have a look at Xu Qing. Her sexy figure is so hot! I used to see her on TV and the news. Now


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, NIMA, this happiness is too sudden! Next to me, Xu Qing was biting her lower lip tightly, as if she was going to bite her ruddy lip to bleed: "Mr. Zhang, I want to hype for a few days..."


    "Three days." Zhang Kuang looked at Xu Qing and said: "strive for these three days, let Jiang Feng fire up."


    "Well..." Xu Qing is really not willing to, but she is really no way, said with a wry smile.


    "Come on, get out." With a laugh, we were sent to the company gate. Just about to go out, Zhang Kuang suddenly whispered: "hand in hand, hand in hand!"


    Arrogant voice is very small, small to only me and Xu Qing can hear, I gave a wry smile, slowly put his hand in front of Xu Qing. As a result, Xu Qing still bit her lips and waited for half a minute. Then she slowly stretched out her jade hand and shook it with me.


    what the fuck! At that time, I felt a burst of blood expansion, I can feel Xu Qing''s hand, very delicate. Feel very silky, that''s cool!


    "Sister Qing, please cooperate and take the initiative. Don''t screw it up. The company has spent a lot of money on hype! Brother Jiang, be bold. Remember, it''s about your future Zhang Kuang saw that we didn''t adapt, so he said it quickly.


    Nima, at that time, my head was blank, and I was bold at that time. Madder, I was so arrogant. What am I afraid of?


    This is what I thought at that time. At that moment, I stretched out my hand and put my arms around Xu Qing''s waist!


    "Hiss!" At this moment, I seem to have entered heaven! That feeling, I think I will never forget, that slender waist, so I hold in my hand, I can clearly feel, next to me, Xu Qing, suddenly trembled! Like an electric shock!


    ha-ha! This feeling! Xu Qing, who was regarded as a goddess, was hugged by me at this time! My heart that call a beauty, embrace Xu Qing, directly boarded the luxury car. A Mercedes Benz business car. Direct to Wanhai city!


    Before leaving, Zhang Kuang also made several special explanations. He must not screw it up. He must not be allowed to play. Two people must really be like objects.


    I didn''t let Xu Qing go until I got in the car. But I didn''t expect that at this moment, my phone rang suddenly! When I saw it, it was Hao long. The excitement in my heart had not passed, so I pressed the answer button directly, and said with a smile: "what happened to the dragon, do you know that you delayed my brother''s affairs?"


    "Jiang Feng, ha ha, you are really good. Your brother, I have it

 Chapter 105

    The excitement in my heart had not passed, so I pressed the answer button directly, and said with a smile: "what happened to the dragon, do you know that you delayed my brother''s affairs?"


    "Jiang Feng, ha ha, you are really good. Your brother, I have it. " But when I finish this sentence, on the other side of the phone, Hao Long''s voice did not appear. On the contrary, a woman''s voice came from the phone!


    Hum! Just for a moment, I swear, the whole person has completely collapsed! Cold sweat, along my forehead, Shua Shua down! This voice, I can''t be more familiar with it. Isn''t it Wang Yuyan? Isn''t it Wang Yuyan!


    "Wang Yuyan, I don''t care about you! Come to me if you have something to do At that moment, I almost roared out! My whole anger has been completely out of control!


    "Ha ha, why? Jiang Feng, aren''t you very good? Call the police, right? Why, your brother is in my hand, you are angry, can''t help it? Huh? But my father, you hurt my father, do you know! Jiang Feng, I want people around you to be killed by me one by one. I want your parents to live like death. I want to tear you to pieces Wang Yuyan on the other side of the phone also yelled out! I can feel her emotion, incomparably excited!


    "Madman, leave me alone, don''t come, don''t come!" At this moment, I can hear Hao long on the other side of the phone yelling desperately! But just after that, Hao Long''s voice suddenly stopped! Obviously, Wang Yuyan blocked Hao Long''s mouth!


    "Wang Yuyan, what are you going to do? You let Hao long go, let him go! Do I need you? " My eyes have been extremely red, at that moment, I can no longer control their emotions, voice directly hoarse incomparable! All over the body in the crazy drama shudder!


    "What am I going to do?" But the more I am like this, Wang Yuyan on the other side of the phone smiles more happily: "ha ha, what do you say I want to do? Jiang Feng, you not only hurt my father, but also sent my mother and my family to prison. Hehe, now you ask me what I want to do?! I want you to die


    "I''ll give you a day. Before six o''clock this evening, after coming to Bishui villa, the second peak. If you don''t come, don''t blame me. I want Hao long to die in the wilderness. You may not believe it. I have informed you of all the things that need to be informed. Hehe, Jiang Feng, remember, if you want to come, you must come by yourself. If you want to bring others, I will let Hao long die at the first time. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Speaking of this, Wang Yuyan burst out laughing, the next moment, she directly hung up the phone!


    "Wang Yuyan, I love your ancestors!" Until this moment, I have completely collapsed! I''m like crazy, howling out desperately! But Wang Yuyan on the other side of the phone can''t hear any more. My hand is shaking, the frequency of shaking, even I am afraid, I feel as if I can''t hold my cell phone


    But how can I notice, at this moment, Xu Qing sitting next to me, is brow locked! Not only she but also the driver couldn''t help looking back at me.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I kept panting, really weak. I''m sitting in the car with my whole body paralyzed. It''s like it''s hard to breathe.


    Do I love you? Wang Yuyan, you move my brother, you move my brother! I clenched my fists, fingernails have been deep into the meat, blood, along my palm a little bit of flow down, but at this time, I can''t feel a little pain!


    Blame me, blame me! My heart is thumping, as if to jump out of my throat. My anger, a little bit of rising, almost overflow! I don''t care about you. My most taboo thing is this kind of thing. My most taboo thing is to move my brother and my family!


    I had thought before that Wang Yuyan might move the people around me, but I didn''t take action. Now this thing, really happened to me, I want to regret, but it''s too late, completely late!


    If there is something wrong with Hao long, I will kill your family! At that moment, my tears swarmed down! I can''t control it! What to do, what to do! I panicked, that was the first time I was at a loss, that feeling, I will never forget in my life!


    Qin Xiong. This is the first name that appears in my mind. Usually I am used to discussing with Hao long when I have something to do. But now that Hao long has an accident, my only brother has an accident, I suddenly feel so lonely that I seem to resist everything! But, this kind of thing goes to Qin Xiong to discuss, also calculate to have a person to accompany me to carry


    Moreover, Qin Xiong has experienced a lot of things. He once made a great impact on the society. He must be well-informed. If you want to discuss this kind of thing with him, at least I still have a little bottom in my heart. But I''m sure I''ll go, I have to! In case... In case Hao long and I can live one, I will choose to let Hao long live.


    This is not what I said casually. It''s really what I think. This is because of me. Hao long is totally involved by me. Let my best brother help me resist my fault, I can never do it.


    I took a deep breath and tried to keep my body steady until my body stopped shaking. Finally, I took out my mobile phone and called Qin Xiong.


    "Du... Du..." the mobile phone is ringing, every time it makes a sound, my heart is beating rapidly! Finally, the phone picked up, and there came Hao Long''s voice: "crazy, what''s the matter? I was just about to call you. I fell in love with a villa. It''s very good. It also has a swimming pool. I bought it directly. There are all kinds of furniture in it. Come on, where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    "Brother Qin... Something''s wrong..." I breathed out a long breath, and finally said it. That''s the moment, Qin Xiong on the other side of the phone suddenly became silent. After nearly a minute, just slowly said: "lunatic, is not Wang Yuyan, looking for your friend trouble."


    Shua! At that time, I was also stunned. I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong''s IQ was so high. Before I finished, he had guessed it! This time, I seem to find a rely on general, suddenly called out: "brother Qin, how to do... She is not looking for my friend trouble, that is my brother, that is my brother!"


    Wow. At that moment, my tears can''t help falling down like a heavy rain! My vision has been completely blurred. At this time, I can''t care about Xu Qing and the driver. All I know is that my brother''s life is in danger now!


    "Madman, I know you''re worried, but don''t panic. You wait. You come to me. I''ll send the address to you by SMS, and I''ll find a way for you! " When Qin Xiong saw me like this, he called out directly.


    "Brother Qin... I''m out of town... What should I do... I need two hours to go back... Brother Qin, I don''t want to live..." my voice is intermittent, crying at Qin Xiong. How many years, this is the first time I am so flustered, tears like can not stop the same, Hua Hua Hua down!


    "Two hours, right, madman, don''t worry, don''t think! If you do something more, it''s really over. Think about your parents. Don''t do anything stupid! I''ll go to Wanhai railway station and wait for you now. Come here quickly! " Qin Xiong said anxiously to me. I promise, slowly hang up the phone.


    At this moment, I really lost all my strength. I am like a helpless grass, I really hate, hate why they are so weak, I hate ah!


    My heart seemed to stop beating, and I was paralyzed in the car. Strong anger, almost burned my whole person!


    Next to me, Xu Qing kept looking at me with his spare light. Even the driver always looked back at me.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s ok... "Finally, Xu Qing still didn''t hold back and asked me.

 Chapter 106

    "What''s the matter with you? It''s ok... "Finally, Xu Qing still didn''t hold back and asked me. Xu Qing''s words are the first words she said to me. I can see Xu Qing''s eyebrows locked tightly, as if I don''t understand why I am so emotional and why I shed tears.


    "Nothing." I took a deep breath, until this time, I was not in the mood to appreciate Xu Qing''s figure. I just said a light, eyes slightly closed. Tears ran down my face, all flowing to the corner of my mouth.


    "Drive to Wanhai railway station. Then you go home first. Give me your address. I may go in the evening. If I don''t, you don''t have to wait for me I exhaled a long breath and said it to Xu Qing. I really almost gave up. I don''t know if I can come back from the mountains alive at night.


    So I can only say that to Xu Qing. Xu Qing nodded and sent her home address by text message,


    "You... I heard you call just now. It seems that someone has tied up your friend. Don''t you call the police?" Xu Qing seems to be really can''t help but curiosity, said to me.


    "It''s no use." I seem to have lost my soul, I can''t help saying. I know Wang Yuyan too well. This woman had to give up, but now she catches Hao long. I can guarantee that if I call the police and she finds out, she really dares to kill Hao long!


    If Hao long has any accident, I think I will regret it all my life. I really will regret it all my life!


    My heart is tightly intertwined. His eyes were dim. Next to me, Xu Qing, obviously curious, wanted to ask something else, but I was in a bad mood and didn''t speak.


    Along the way, my eyes are slightly closed, looked at the time, it is more than 11 o''clock at noon. It''s still a while before six in the afternoon. But in just a few hours, can we find a solution


    I really don''t have any in my heart. My head is buzzing. Originally the condition is not good, this ride, is dizzy. In the middle, I almost vomited. Fortunately, I survived. The car drove all the way to Wanhai railway station.


    There are a lot of people in the railway station, but I saw Qin Xiong in front of the railway station at a glance. Qin Xiong is too conspicuous. He is dressed in a suit and looks gentle, but with a trace of ruffian.


    "Stop the car!" At that moment, I immediately called out and directly opened the door!


    "You go home first! Don''t tell anyone about me. " I yelled at Xu Qing. Regardless of her confused eyes, I rushed out of the car and ran straight to Qin Xiong.


    "Lunatic, get in the car!" Qin Xiong also saw me for the first time and opened the door! I can see a Lexus business car parked beside Qin Xiong. It looks very domineering. I stepped on Qin Xiong''s car and sat directly on the co driver''s seat. When Qin Xiong''s car drove away, Xu Qing, who was sitting in the car behind us, just breathed a sigh of relief and said to the driver, "OK, take it home. Then you go back. I need it tomorrow, and I''ll call you naturally. "


    "I know, sister Qing." The driver said to Xu Qing: "but sister Qing... You must be careful. I feel that there is something wrong with that boy. He is crazy when he calls in the car..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xu Qing light said a, looked out of the window, did not say anything.


    But she didn''t know. On the other side, in Qin Xiong''s car, my brow was locked tightly. I was sitting in the co driver''s seat, and I was nearly collapsed! My palms are full of sweat.


    "Madman, don''t panic at this time. This kind of thing, I have met before, but... "Speaking of this, Qin Xiong sighed:" but no one like Wang Yuyan. I feel that Wang Yuyan must be really crazy. I''m afraid she really dares to kill people! "


    "Hua..." my body is like a pool of mud. The more Qin Xiong says that, the more nervous I am. This can not panic me!


    "There''s nothing to do now. Since she told you to go before six, we''ll go again after five. When it''s more than five o''clock, it''s almost dark. At that time, just the two of us will go up. Then I hide behind you. Let''s play it by ear. If it''s really not possible... "Speaking of this, Qin Xiong hesitated a little and said helplessly:" if it''s really not possible, there are only two ways. The first is that he can''t save people. The second is to spell. "


    "..." in my heart, it was like a big stone. I couldn''t breathe at all!


    "I think Wang Yuyan must be on guard. Now, I can fight at least ten strong men. " Qin Xiong said slowly. At that moment, I didn''t know what to think, so I gave a bitter smile: "brother Qin, I want to get off and go home. There''s something wrong. I''ll see you later. "


    "Well?" Qin Xiong frowned, nodded and stopped the car. Without hesitation, I got out of the car.


    I watched Qin Xiong drive away from my sight. At that moment, there was a smile on my face. I got it. I got it all figured out just now. The reason why I let Qin Xiong go home first is not because I have something to do. But I figured it out, I have to find Wang Yuyan myself.


    Because of nothing else, I understand that since Wang Yuyan can catch Hao long, she must be on guard. Maybe she set up an ambush. If it''s so dangerous and I still take Qin Xiong with me, it''s not harmful to Qin Xiong.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve looked down on my life and death now. Really, as long as I can save Hao long now, that''s enough for me, really enough!


    If I can''t save him, I will be with my brother. No matter what the result, even if he is killed by Wang Yuyan, I will accompany him to die. I can''t drag Qin Xiong down any more. Hao long is my brother, so is Qin Xiong. Although Qin Xiong and I haven''t known each other for a long time, we are brothers and share life and death. I''m a man of love and righteousness. I believe Qin Xiong is also a man of love and righteousness. So I won''t drag him down.


    I took a deep breath. I went alone, and I didn''t have to wait for dusk. I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and found a bank nearby. I transferred more than 600000 yuan from my card to my mother''s card.


    Just in a minute, my mom called me. That tone has been completely shocked: "son! You transferred my card... 60000? You... How can you get so much money! "


    There was a smile on my face. Although I felt very sad, I tried to control my tone and let my tone be full of excitement: "Mom, it''s not 600000, it''s 600000. I have nothing to do. I bought a lottery ticket and won the second prize. I''ll give you a surprise. "


    I ha ha a smile, although this sentence is full of holes, but my mother didn''t expect that I would cheat her, after all, the real gold and silver, has hit her card, at that time my mother was extremely excited: "son, really, ha ha, this... This is pie in the sky! Ha ha My mother was so excited that she was stumbling.


    It''s the first time I''ve been so happy to see my mother in such a long time. After talking to my mother for a while, I hung up. My mom said, I need to call my dad and tell him the good news.


    I hung up with a smile, but the moment I hung up, I was already in tears!


    This... This is the last thing I left to my mother... I looked up at the sunny sky, but the haze in my heart reached the bottom. Finally, I took a taxi and went to the mountains behind the blue water villa.


    Sitting in a taxi, that period of time, for me, is like a year! I think about a thousand possibilities, for what will happen later, I am completely unknown. My head is dizzy, unconsciously, the taxi has arrived at the blue water villa.


    Bishui villa used to be a resort in Wanhai city. It has beautiful scenery. Bishui villa has always been a favorite place for foreign tourists and local people.

 Chapter 107

    Bishui villa used to be a resort in Wanhai city. It has beautiful scenery. Bishui villa has always been a favorite place for foreign tourists and local people. But here, it''s closed now. Incomparable desolation.


    Because of what? Because Bishui villa is Wang Bishui''s industry! Let alone Wang Bishui, the whole Wang family, except Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan, is almost finished. This blue water villa, of course, can no longer be open.


    I looked at the blue water villa with a smile on my face. Now I really regret it. I really shouldn''t have called the police. After calling the police, Zhou Bingna made a great contribution, but I let my best brother in.


    I took a deep breath. With the high speed of the taxi, within ten minutes, I had reached the foot of the second mountain. I know, Wang Yuyan, they are on this mountain. Maybe my every move now is monitored by Wang Yuyan.


    At this time, I didn''t expect to play any tricks. I gave the money to the driver and got out of the car. Seeing the mountains more than two meters high in front of me, I finally walked up.


    Along the way, I walked and looked around, but when I climbed to the mountainside, I still didn''t see Hao long and Wang Yuyan. This time, I''m really flustered. I''ll call Wang Yuyan as soon as possible. But I couldn''t get through!


    I''m holding my cell phone. It''s really going to crash! At that moment, I trembled, Wang Yuyan couldn''t get through, but what about Hao long? I thought in my heart, I found Hao Long''s number and dialed it directly!


    Sure enough, just after the phone rang a few times, it was picked up. On the other side of the phone, there came Wang YuYan''s cold voice: "ha ha, it''s coming, right? Go up the mountain, to the top of the mountain, don''t let me talk nonsense, hurry up! I tell you, your every move is under my surveillance. If you want to play tricks, I promise that I will cut off Hao Long''s flesh one by one, and I will let him die of blood! "


    "Wang Yuyan, my special slot is your ancestor!" At that moment, I roared wildly, hung up the phone and ran to the mountain with all my strength!


    I want to kill Wang Yuyan, I want to kill her!


    My speed has been improved to the extreme. In less than five minutes, I have reached the top of the mountain! But at that moment, I was completely stunned!


    What came into view was Hao long, who was tied to the tree. At this time, he had no blood on his face, his upper body had been stripped, and there were seven or eight wounds. He was so haggard, his lips were white, and his eyes seemed to be unable to open. In four words, that is to know nothing about life or death!


    And Wang Yuyan, standing not far away, still holding a whip in her hand. It is obvious that Hao Long''s wound was left by her whip. Wang Yuyan looked at me with a smile. Around her, there is another person whose figure, appearance, from all aspects, is the same level as Wang Yuyan! Yes, Yang Yun!


    "I don''t want you, let him go!" At that moment, I was like crazy, my eyes were red! Yang Yun has a sharp knife in her hand. At this moment, the sharp knife is against Hao Long''s neck. I''m afraid that as long as Yang Yun moves gently, Hao Long''s life will be explained here!


    Hao long also saw me. At that moment, tears fell down Hao Long''s eyes: "Shabi, go! step on it! Leave me alone, you go! I don''t want you to be in charge of me. Go away! "


    Hao Long''s words clearly came to my ears, but at this moment, I laughed. Really, I never smile so happy, that kind of smile, I am from the heart. I''m satisfied to see that Hao long is OK. Although he is injured all over and has a sharp knife on his neck, at least he is still alive and he is still standing in front of me!


    "Wang Yuyan." At this moment, my voice was extremely flat. Looking at Wang Yuyan in front of me, I slowly put away my smile: "what do you want? I came, and I came by myself, and I didn''t bring any weapons. You, let my brother go. "


    When I said this, I looked around with Yu Guang and sneered in my heart! Ha ha, I don''t know what to say about Wang YuYan''s IQ. I thought Wang Yuyan would bring dozens of people to wait for me, but I didn''t expect that there were only Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun on this mountain! Ha ha, it''s just two women. As long as Yang Yun takes the knife from Hao Long''s neck, it''s easy. I can handle both of these women myself!


    But I really wonder, is Hao long a fool? I don''t understand that I can be arrested by two women and tied to a post!


    Seeing this picture, to tell you the truth, I was suddenly enlightened at that time!


    "Let your brother go, yes." When my voice fell, Wang Yuyan, who was in front of me, showed a smile on her face: "but how can we account for it. My father is still in the hospital, every day there are more than ten police watching him, how does this matter count. The property of our Wang family is closed now. How can this be counted. My former friends are far away from me now. My mother cries every day. How can this be counted


    Speaking of this, Wang Yuyan has suddenly roared out! I can feel her eyes, bursts of anger, crazy surge up! At the same time, Wang Yuyan suddenly put her hand into her clothes.


    At this time, she was wearing white tights, and wrapped her plump body with a thrill. Her sexy body appeared in front of me incisively and vividly.


    Yang Yun''s clothes are similar to Wang YuYan''s, except that she is wearing a pair of jeans, and her upper body is a milky white half sleeve. She is almost ready to appear on her chest.


    But the next moment, my whole person was stunned, which still has the interest to see their two figures! Because I can see clearly, Wang Yuyan takes out two things from her pocket. One of them is a sharp dagger, which is white. Especially white. I don''t know what this dagger is made of. It seems to be made of porcelain, but it''s not porcelain. Anyway, in a flash of sunshine, this dagger capital is showing a cold light, and it looks quite seeping. This is nothing, the most important thing is the second thing in Wang YuYan''s hand.


    It''s a small red box. This box is very delicate. It seems to be made of good wood. I''m familiar with this box. Isn''t it Shenli Dan? It''s Shenli Dan!


    Hum! At that time, I had a bang in my head, and I completely understood. It''s not that Wang Yuyan doesn''t find anyone, but that she can''t find anyone! I''m afraid Wang Yuyan wants to kill me when she comes to this mountain. Who will help Wang Yuyan with this kind of killing? Wang Yuyan is no longer the first lady of the Wang family. Now she has nothing else! No one worked for her!


    However, Wang Yuyan is not stupid. I''m afraid she knows that she and Yang Yun are definitely not my rivals. After all, there is a big gap between men and women. But when I saw the magic Dan in her hand, I completely understood. I said Wang Yuyan, how can she be so confident! Shenli Dan, that''s it!


    I have personally experienced the power of Shenli Dan. This pill, I just swallowed it at the beginning. With my body like this, I could almost kill my beard.


    If the efficacy of shenlidan is completely up, Wang Qiang said that it is no problem for me to hit 20 adults. Twenty adults!


    Although Wang Yuyan is a woman, but I estimate that if she swallows Shenli Dan, at least deal with me, no problem? It''s more than enough to deal with four or five people like me!


    "What''s that look like? Well At this moment, Wang Yuyan burst out laughing: "are you afraid? Ha ha


    She laughs very good-looking, especially sexy, but at this time in my eyes, it is so dirty, yes, I''m afraid I can only use these two words to describe her. This woman is really terrible. Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, these two women, use snake and scorpion beauty to describe them, it is more appropriate.

 Chapter 108

    Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, these two women, use snake and scorpion beauty to describe them, it is more appropriate.


    "Wang Yuyan, if you want to kill or cut, I''ll do whatever you want. As long as you can let Hao long go, you can do whatever you want." I took a deep breath and said it to Wang Yuyan. The knife in Yang Yun''s hand is on Hao Long''s neck. I really dare not act rashly. Even if Yang Yun is a woman, I can guarantee that if Yang Yun feels that something is wrong with me, she will pierce Hao Long''s neck for the first time.


    "Anything?" Wang Yuyan seems to have heard a joke and burst into laughter: "are you sure?"


    She looked at me, full of banter, that kind of expression, as if a cat saw a mouse.


    "I''m sure." I clenched my fists tightly and was surprisingly calm. My voice seems to be blocked by something. I can''t say a word.


    "Good! Then I can help you. Ha ha, come on. I''ll give you this knife. I''ll stab myself five times first. " Wang Yuyan looked at me with a smile. As soon as her voice fell, the white dagger in her hand was thrown on the ground: "as long as you stab yourself with five knives, no matter where you stab yourself, as long as you stab all the blades into your body, I will release Hao long and never break my promise."


    "You''re sure." I took a deep breath and watched Wang Yuyan speak out. At that moment, I was close to despair. Seriously, I regret it now. If I bring Qin Xiong here, I can really save Hao long!


    Special code, who can know, there are only Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun! In fact, it''s all fate. I see through it, too.


    "I''m sure. Don''t worry. As long as you can stab yourself five times, I''ll let Hao long go. If you don''t let him go, I''ll be struck by thunder. OK? Of course, you can choose not to believe me, but I tell you, I only give you five seconds to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry. I''ll kill Hao long now. " Speaking of this, the smile on Wang YuYan''s face was deeper. Before I could react to it, a rebuke sounded from her mouth: "five!"


    "Wang Yuyan, Yang Yun, you two have to die!" At this moment, Hao long, who was tied to the tree, suddenly roared out like crazy!


    "I don''t care about you. I''m dead. I''m dead! Madman, hurry up, hurry up Hao long couldn''t control his mood at all. He cried out crazily, and his voice was hoarse!


    Four


    "Madman, listen to me, madman. This Wang Yuyan is very strange. She seems to have eaten something, and then she suddenly becomes very powerful. Let alone the two of us, even ten adults, are enough to beat her. Madman, you go quickly, stop talking nonsense, you go quickly for me! "


    "Three


    The voices of Wang Yuyan and Hao long almost fell at the same time. There was a smile on my face. I knew what Hao long was talking about. Wang Yuyan must have taken Shenli pills before she caught Hao long on the mountain. At that moment, the corner of my mouth gradually rose, showing two rows of white teeth: "Shabi, stop yelling. Can I walk by myself? "


    "I''ll go to you! Get out of my way, crazy man. Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, listen to me. I don''t need you to save me. Hao long will break up with you from today on. Get out of my way! " Speaking of this, Hao Long''s whole face, no longer half of the color of blood, suddenly roared out!


    "Two!" At this moment, the cold voice came from Wang YuYan''s mouth. Let me tremble like an electric shock! Because when Wang YuYan''s voice falls, I can clearly see that Yang Yun, who has been by Hao Long''s side, suddenly shakes his dagger!


    The dagger seems to have penetrated into Hao Long''s skin. A drop of blood flows down from Hao Long''s neck without warning! But Hao longleng was silent.


    "I''ll do it!" At this moment, I can no longer control their emotions, all of a sudden roar out! I bent down and picked up the dagger on the ground like crazy. But at this time, a feeling like ice flows directly from my hand to my arm. I seem to hold a piece of ice!


    How could that be! I got goose bumps all over my body. Looking at the white dagger in my hand, I was stunned! This dagger, even if I hold it in my hand, I don''t know what material it is made of. This kind of feeling is really weird!


    This dagger, I''m sure, is a treasure! I take a deep breath, looking at Wang Yuyan: "as long as I stab five knives, any part can, you let my brother go, right?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you my life." Wang Yuyan looked at me with a smile and said it word by word. That''s the moment when her voice fell, my whole body suddenly roared!


    "Ah


    "Puchi!" At that moment, I suddenly raised the hand of the dagger, ruthlessly inserted in his left shoulder! At that moment, the blood rushed out like a flood! The strong tingling makes my heart shrink suddenly!


    From the point of the dagger, the blade of the dagger is all inserted in my shoulder! My face with a smile, that smile, at the moment my face, it seems so strange.


    "One... Knife..." my voice has been shaking, this moment, I suddenly pulled out the dagger!


    "Ah The strong tingling came again, and I couldn''t control it. I roared out all of a sudden!


    "Madman!" Almost at the same time, Hao long, who was tied to the tree, was more than dead!


    "I don''t care for you! Wang Yuyan, you killed me. Come on, you killed me! Do I need you? " Hao long kept howling, but at that moment, I had picked up the dagger with my left hand and stabbed it on my right shoulder again!


    "Two knives..."


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    Third, left abdomen. Fourth, right abdomen.


    Just a short ten seconds, my whole person, has become a blood man! I didn''t feel the pain at that time. Really, I was completely numb. When I raised the knife again, Hao long had completely collapsed!


    "No, madman, no!" Tears were streaming down Hao Long''s face. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look at me!


    "Puchi!"


    "The fifth... Knife..." I almost squeezed these words out of my teeth, and suddenly pulled the dagger out of my stomach!


    "Let go... My brother..." I don''t know how I said this sentence. When my voice fell, I heard a loud plop. I knelt down on one knee and had no strength at all!


    Yes, none of the five knives is fatal. However, the shoulder of the two knives is no big problem, but at this time, my stomach, there are three holes, is splashing out of the blood. That kind of scene, timid people can''t see!


    "Ha ha, good, good, ha ha! What a brother! OK, I''ll let him go. But I tell you, Jiang Feng. I let him go today. But it doesn''t mean I''ll let him go later. If I see him again, I won''t let him go, OK? From now on, all the people who have something to do with you, Jiang Feng, will not share the same fate with me, Wang Yuyan! " Speaking of this, Wang Yuyan took the dagger in Yang Yun''s hand and directly cut off Hao Long''s rope!


    "Go away!" Wang Yuyan looks at Hao long with a sneer and shouts out all of a sudden!


    "I don''t want you, I want your life!" However, when Hao long broke away from the rope and felt comfortable, he suddenly howled out like he was crazy. He picked up a stone on the ground and hit it at Wang Yuyan!


    "Big dragon!" I roared like crazy. Seeing Hao long like this, I was about to collapse! Hao long doesn''t know that Wang Yuyan still has Shenli Dan in her hand and dagger in her hand. If Hao long doesn''t leave, she must be dead!


    "Hao long, if you don''t leave, I''ll kill myself now!" Finally, a terrible roar came out of my mouth. At the same time, I took the white dagger and put it on my neck!


    I can clearly see that in this ten thousandth of a second, Hao Long''s body, as stiff as a general, directly Leng in situ, incredible looking at me!

 Chapter 109

    I can clearly see that in this ten thousandth of a second, Hao Long''s body, as stiff as a general, directly Leng in situ, incredible looking at me!


    "Madman, don''t do anything stupid!" Hao Long''s eyes have been blurred by tears.


    "Go, you go for me. If you don''t go, I''ll die here now!" I almost cry to say this sentence, I know that if Hao long does not go now, if Wang Yuyan will eat Shenli pill, and make Wang Yuyan angry, then no one can go! Hao long left, I feel relieved, even if I die here, I would like to!


    "Madman!" Hao long looked at me with tears on his face!


    "You go or not!" I roared, my hands slightly forced, about to cut their own throat!


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." at that moment, Hao long lost all his strength. I''ll never forget Hao Long''s eyes. They were so deep that people seemed to tremble. That kind of eyes were not made by people. It''s like the devil, the real devil from hell!


    In fact, when I saw Hao Long''s eyes, my heart suddenly shrank. I know Hao long is suffering, and I know who he is, but now, I can only let him go. He''s my only good brother since I was a kid. I can''t let him die with me, I can''t!


    "Madman. You remember what I said, Hao long, if something happens to you today. At the end of the world, I hope Hao long will avenge you. I''ll go to hell to find you. Five hundred years later, the two of us are brothers! " Speaking of this, Hao long is already crying, the whole person as crazy general howl, gallop down the mountain!


    I looked at Hao Long''s back, until he disappeared in my sight, I just showed a smile and took the knife in my hand.


    "Ha ha, are you acting with me here? It''s a good performance. I''m a brother. Ha ha, just like him, I''ll take revenge on you? Ha ha Wang Yuyan seems to see something happy, and she keeps laughing!


    My brow tightly locked, until this time, my body injury, finally began to aggravate, I can feel as if, his life, is a little bit of loss. Under my body, there is a big pool of blood, which makes people dizzy!


    I try to stand up from the ground, coldly looking at Wang Yuyan, mouth evil smile bursts: "Wang Yuyan, you think you killed me, you give your father revenge?" I laughed: "I tell you the truth, even if I die here today, what can I do? Isn''t your father still in the hospital? Even if his heart disease is cured, doesn''t he have to be taken to the public security bureau? Huh? Do you think you''re good? Isn''t your family all in jail now? Ha ha ha ha ha


    I don''t know where I got the strength. I laughed and covered my stomach with one hand and picked up the dagger with the other.


    To tell you the truth, I had to hold the dagger very hard at that time, because my hands are full of blood. Relax a little, I''m afraid the dagger will slip from my hands. I gave up. I really gave up. At this time of me, even if Wang Yuyan no magic Dan, I am not her opponent, I am afraid now a primary school student, can give me a climb.


    Let alone Wang Yuyan at this time, there is a magic Dan in her hand.


    I gave a wry smile and looked around. This may be the last time I see this wonderful River and mountain. I didn''t expect that I would die so early. Originally thought that I had changed appearance, understood the fortune telling method, later days will be smooth. I didn''t expect


    The expression on my face is almost indescribable. However, I never dreamed that in this moment, a mysterious force rose from my Dantian place! That strength, as if to me into another general realm, I can clearly feel that this strength, is crazy to restore my injury!


    What''s going on? At that moment, I admit that I have been completely, completely, completely! I didn''t react at all. I felt that the wounds on my stomach and my shoulder were healing crazily. The speed was amazing! I can even feel my flesh, sticking together a little bit, being cut by a knife, stitching with amazing speed!


    What''s the power? What''s going on? What''s going on! I was flustered, completely flustered, but the next moment, my whole person just suddenly hit a shiver!


    Is it... Is it... Is it the purple bag before?!


    Yes, I remember. Before, I grew a purple bag for no reason, and the bag became bigger and bigger. I went to the hospital for examination, and I couldn''t find anything at all. Yes, it''s definitely this bag, because I can feel the mysterious power coming out of the purple bag and into my whole body!


    what the fuck! I...


    I stood there like a brush. My strength is recovering little by little. I don''t understand what the purple bag is, why it can heal my injury and restore my strength at such a critical moment!


    But now, I have no time to think about these things, I seem to see the hope, see the hope!


    "Jiang Feng, you are right about what you said. My father is now injured by you in the hospital. I really can''t help my father, but I can avenge him. At least now, I can kill you!" However, in this moment, Wang Yuyan in front of me suddenly roared out! That beautiful face, suddenly emerged a cruel color! At the same time, she took a step forward and raised her dagger!


    "Wait!" I almost cried out these two words, and the next moment, bursts of excitement sprang up in my heart: "don''t you want to get the seventy-two change ability?"


    Nima, I didn''t know how I said this at that time. I only knew that my main task now is to delay time! I really see the hope, I can guarantee that according to this speed, I''m afraid in less than three minutes, I can completely recover to the state when I was not injured!


    "Hehe, seventy-two changes? You want to fool me with that, right? " However, when Wang Yuyan heard me say this, she immediately laughed, and her smile was very brilliant: "before I was in the dungeon, because I was greedy for your so-called seventy-two changes, I was escaped by you. Up to now, do you still want to pretend to be a fool here? I''m not interested in 72 changes, even if it''s somersault cloud. I''ll send you to hell! "


    "Wait!" I was really going to collapse at that time: "Wang Yuyan, do you want money? I''ll give you money. I just hope you can let me go. Now your family''s industries have been sealed off. I have hundreds of thousands here. I''ll give you all!"


    I yelled out loud, how can I have money? My only 600000, back to my mother, but now I have no other way, I must first stabilize Wang Yuyan, in fact, I am secretly recovering from the injury.


    "Money? I don''t need it. Secret script, I don''t need it, Jiang Feng. Don''t you want me to let you go? Ha ha, OK, I''ll give you a chance. " Speaking of this, Wang Yuyan pauses slightly and points to the ground: "kneel down. Can you understand? "


    "Wang Yuyan, you..."


    "On your knees." Wang YuYan''s tone, there is no half silk tone, at this time, Yang Yun is also with a smile on her face, slowly came to me, directly around behind me, towards my knee bend is a foot.


    "Bang!" I didn''t notice Yang Yun at all. She tried her best to kick her high-heeled shoes at the bend of my knee. She kicked me half on the ground!


    "Listen to me for one last word." Wang Yuyan eyes slightly closed, she slowly close to me, the white tights, her legs perfect, outline incisively and vividly. She just came to me a little bit, stopped in front of me, looked at me condescensively: "next life, you don''t mess with people you shouldn''t mess with, remember?"

 Chapter 110

    That white tights, her legs perfect, outline incisively and vividly. She just came to me a little bit, stopped in front of me, looked at me condescensively: "next life, you don''t mess with people you shouldn''t mess with, remember?"


    "You can die!" At that moment, there was no blood on Wang YuYan''s face. She was as crazy as a man. She suddenly raised the dagger in her hand and came straight at me!


    "Hum!" At this moment, my head has exploded! Direct blank! My pupil slowly dilated, the injury in my body, although not completely recovered, but at least now I have some strength! At that moment, I didn''t care about Wang YuYan''s falling dagger. I rushed at Wang Yuyan!


    "Wang Yuyan, my special troupe is your ancestor! Kill me, come on My eyes are very red, the whole person has been completely crazy!


    Wang Yuyan didn''t expect that I had already stabbed myself five times, and I still had strength! At that time, there was no reaction, the whole person was directly knocked down by me!


    "Ah I''m like a lion waking up. My eyes are staring at Shenli Dan in Wang YuYan''s hand. With a fierce hand, I snatched Shenli Dan directly!


    "Puchi!" But also in this instant, the dagger held high in Wang YuYan''s hand, is also impressively on my back! In this moment, blood burst out from my body!


    "Ah I howled like I was crazy. The pain was heartbreaking! But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Yuyan just pulled out the dagger from my back, and the purple bag on my stomach released a powerful force again to recover the wound on my body!


    Shocked! Seriously, I was completely shocked at that time! If this resilience doesn''t happen to me, who can believe it? This is just incredible!


    But at that time, I couldn''t care so much. At this time, I was holding the white dagger in one hand, and the other hand stuck Wang YuYan''s throat. My whole body was lying on Wang YuYan''s body, but Wang YuYan''s hand was also holding the dagger!


    "Pa!" At that time, my reaction had exceeded my budget. Even I was surprised at the speed. After all, it was a matter of life and death. Under strong pressure, people''s potential was really strong! At that moment, I grabbed Wang YuYan''s hand with a dagger and twisted it hard! At the same time, I suddenly opened Shenli Dan and put it into my mouth!


    WOW.. just for a short moment, I feel my throat, like swallowing a trace of ice water, cool, the next moment, my whole body strength, crazy growth up!


    "Let go!" I have been completely crazy, under my strong pressure, Wang Yuyan clenched the hand of the dagger, had to release! The next moment, I gave Wang Yuyan a hard slap and threw it on her face!


    "Pa!" This slap, I almost used all my strength! At that time, I heard Wang Yuyan howl in pain and was knocked unconscious by me! But I forgot Yang Yun. What I didn''t expect was that when Yang Yun saw this picture, she ran down the mountain quickly. I don''t have the confidence to fight with you! However, Yang Yun was already wearing high-heeled shoes, and she was in a critical situation. After a few steps, Yang Yun accidentally fell to the ground.


    What''s wrong with you? Can I make her run? Anyway, Wang Yuyan has fainted now, I don''t have to worry about Wang Yuyan, and I swallowed Shenli Dan. At this moment, my strength can be said to have reached the peak! I''m like a tiger, suddenly jumped out, directly in front of Yang Yun, Yang Yun also want to resist, but which is my opponent?


    I almost effortless, just like Yang Yun uniform, a slap in the back of her head, will she directly knocked unconscious on the ground.


    Until this moment, I just long breath out.


    I looked at the two women lying at their feet, eyes slightly closed, slowly took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it and took a puff. Sit on the ground.


    I''m very relaxed. Really, I can''t say that feeling at all! It''s like a disaster. At this moment, the efficacy of shenlidan is also fully exerted. I feel my muscles are aching, as if to explode. I think there are several tigers in front of me now, I can kill them!


    Looking at the two women in front of me, my face gradually showed a trace of evil smile.


    Don''t blame me for that. These two women, in terms of seniority, are still my elder martial sisters. Ha ha, but did they take me as their younger martial brother? I''m very careless. If I''m not lucky today, Hao long and I will die here!


    I looked at Wang Yuyan lying on the ground, with a smile, stretched out my hand and patted the plump buttocks.


    "Pa, PA, PA!" I played several times in a row. That kind of cool feeling can''t be expressed by words! I have a big mouth. It''s a great figure. It''s a small butt. It''s round and elastic. No, it''s just amazing elasticity! Especially at this time, she was still wearing tight pants, which made her plump but no fat figure to the extreme.


    But at the moment, I put one hand on Wang YuYan''s buttocks, and the other hand played with the pure white dagger.


    Rao is that I can feel the chill with this dagger now. What material is this dagger made of? When I used this dagger to kill myself just now, I really felt that the dagger was extremely sharp, that is, it was extremely sharp. Just a little movement can cut the skin.


    I tightly lock eyebrows, while holding a dagger, mercilessly rushed to the ground!


    "Stab Almost in the blink of an eye, the dagger completely sank into the ground! It''s a mountain after all. The dagger cut the soil and even broke a stone!


    It''s not shocking. It''s fake. How can this dagger be so sharp? I couldn''t speak at that time, mad. I don''t care. Maybe I can use it later! I thought in my heart, I slowly put the dagger in my pocket, turned around and looked at the two beauties on the ground, sneered in my heart, and stood up at once. I gave a vicious smile, the so-called "one does not do two does not stop". Is that my fault? Today you two come here with the attitude of killing me. How can I get used to you? Thank you for that purple bag!


    I still think about it in my heart, slowly open the clothes, but this open, suddenly let me the whole person is a Leng!


    At this moment, the purple bag in my Dantian is about to disappear! This bag has grown to the size of palm, but now it is only the size of thumb and fingernail!


    I feel the touch of the purple bag, eyebrows tightly locked.


    What''s the situation? What''s the bag? I guess constantly in my heart, I really can''t guess! It''s so weird!


    I kept thinking about it in my heart. But I couldn''t figure out anything. I just put down my clothes and didn''t think about these things any more.


    These two beauties are right in front of me. How can I think about other things? If I don''t do something now, am I still a man?


    Thinking of this, I jumped on Wang Yuyan and pulled her coat down. At this time, I, after eating Shenli Dan, had great power. This is good. I directly pulled her clothes away, and the waves in it suddenly appeared in front of me!


    "Gudong!" I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this figure... I stare at Wang Yuyan motionless, at that time, I don''t know what words to use to describe her, beauty, it''s gorgeous beauty! Originally, Wang Yuyan exudes a kind of arrogant temperament, at this time she is in a coma in front of me, I can better observe her.


    No matter Yang Yun or Wang Yuyan, they are all recognized goddesses in our school. Yes, I don''t feel that there is anything wrong with using the word goddess to describe them. On the contrary, I feel that it is particularly appropriate. This figure, appearance, temperament, these two women, simply have their own strengths.

 Chapter 111

    Using the word goddess to describe them, I don''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, I feel particularly appropriate. This figure, appearance, temperament, these two women, simply have their own strengths.


    I''ll take a look at this one and that one. With a sneer, I took out a dagger and cut their clothes one by one. It took me more than ten minutes. I just sighed. I moved them to a tree and tied them up with the clothes I just cut!


    At this moment, Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan have already "no taboo.". That snow-white skin, so in front of me, these two goddesses, all over the body without a trace of cover!


    At that time, I didn''t have time to appreciate it. I moved Wang Yuyan slightly. At that moment, I used all my strength to slap Wang YuYan''s buttocks!


    "Pa!" This time, you can imagine how powerful I was. At that time, I ate Shenli Dan! This slap, not to mention Wang Yuyan, even a strong man in front of me, I can also directly give him a faint!


    "Ah At that moment, Wang Yuyan, who had fainted to death, woke up at that time and suddenly cried out. The pain swept through her whole body!


    "Jiang Feng, you..." Wang Yuyan seems to want to say something, but when she sees her own appearance at this time, she collapses directly!


    "Jiang Feng, do you want to be shameless! You let me go, you let me go Wang Yuyan kept breaking free, but I tied her tightly, how can she break free? Looking at himself, without a little bit of cover, Wang Yuyan appears in front of a man. She is going crazy!


    This is the first time to be seen by others, but this person, or his most disgusting person, or his enemy!


    At that time, Wang YuYan''s heart almost collapsed! I cast a glance at Wang Yuyan, his face showed bursts of evil smile, stretched out a finger, hooked her chin.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" At that moment, Wang Yuyan almost roared out! Desperately began to shake his head, but I ate Shenli pills, even if not eat, she can not escape, let alone now.


    "Ha ha, why? If you shake your head again, don''t make yourself dizzy. " I said to her with a smile. Still holding her chin.


    In front of Wang Yuyan, obviously already recognized me to control! I slowly raised my hand, evil smile looking at Wang Yuyan, the next moment, I suddenly stuffy hum, and then, hands do not hesitate to press on the chest of the towering!


    "Hiss!" At this moment, I took a breath! I don''t know how to describe that feeling. Very soft, very big!


    This is what I thought at that time, but the moment I touched Wang Yuyan, Wang Yuyan in front of me seemed to be crazy, and a very harsh voice came: "ah


    The sound almost cracked my eardrum! I looked at her with a smile: "call, you can call, this is the mountain area, your green water villa is in front, you know what it is like here. If you can call someone, I''ll let you go. " Finish saying, I still don''t forget to rub hard a few. A burst of comfort and madness came.


    "Wang Yuyan, did you want to kill me just now? Ha ha, you want to kill me to avenge your father? Ha ha, good, good! Then I also tell you that now that you are in my hands, I will make you unable to survive or die. No, no, No. you and Yang Yun must die. But before that, am I going to make you comfortable? " I laughed and looked up and down at Wang Yuyan. Her sexy and plump body made my eyes straight.


    My voice just fell, Wang Yuyan immediately panic, face SA white. She clenched her lower lip tightly. Finally, a roar came from her mouth: "if you want to kill me, you can kill me, Jiang Feng. Do you think I''m afraid of death? But if you dare to defile me, I will not let you go as a ghost! Ah


    Speaking of the end, Wang Yuyan screamed out again!


    "Are you scaring me? Ha ha, at this time, do you really think I dare not? Huh? There is no one here. I''d like to show you if I dare! " With that, I put my hands on it again without saying a word! This time, I was a little too much, took out a hand, moving on Wang Yuyan.


    Wang Yuyan see me like this, completely, at this time of her, has been completely stupid: "Jiang Feng, you dare to move me, you don''t want to live, I will kill you! I will not let you go as a ghost! Get out of here, get out of here


    Wang YuYan''s voice is getting louder and louder. In the end, she has completely roared out. I have a sneer on my face. I don''t mean to stop at all.


    At that time, Wang Yuyan was completely flustered. She was so naked in front of a man, and she was so unscrupulous. Then she cried out: "Jiang Feng, don''t force me! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! Don''t... don''t! "


    I took a deep breath and didn''t pay any attention to her. Although she yelled, I still didn''t mean to stop at all! Until this moment, Wang Yuyan in front of me, completely collapsed, what cold, what temperament, what pride, in this moment, all turned into nothing! She seems to have made a decision, the original scream voice suddenly became small, small pitiful, choked out: "Jiang Feng, I beg you, please let me go, I''m wrong, I''m wrong... Don''t do this to me... I beg you..."


    "What? Come on, say it again I showed a joking look, at that time, how cool my heart was, I can''t say!


    I can only see Wang YuYan''s head down, her lower lip bleeding: "I beg you, let me go, I''m wrong... I''m wrong..."


    "Ha ha!" At that time, I suddenly laughed out, the mood that called a comfortable "I let you go, can be, but how can I let you go?"? Just now I asked you to let me go. Why don''t you let me go? You don''t have to let me go. I asked you to let Hao long go. Did you? Also let me stab myself five times, hehe. I don''t need you to stab yourself five times. I just want you to do three things. If you can do it, you and Yang Yun, don''t appear in front of me from now on, our hatred will be written off. If you can''t do it, I''ll kill you both today. Of course, before killing you, I''ll appreciate your good figure. Ha ha Finish saying, I look at Wang Yuyan unkindly, appreciate up and down. While appreciating, I also sigh with stains.


    It has to be said that at this time, there is no shelter of clothes. Wang YuYan''s figure is really excellent!


    When Wang Yuyan saw me like this, she was hoodwinked. She knows that no matter what three things are, it is definitely not easy to do. But when life and death are at stake, it''s better to do anything than die! Anything will do as long as you don''t die! Wang YuYan''s face, no blood, also looked at the next Yang Yun: "you, what do you want me to do..."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. First of all, the pill I took before was called Shenli pill, right? In prison, the pill you gave me is called Tianxu pill, right? You tell me where you got these two pills. " I smile at Wang Yuyan and ask. Let''s not say anything else. If I had Shenli Dan, I would be invincible! In case of emergency, I will take a Shenli pill. Who dares to touch me?


    But my voice just fell, Wang YuYan''s face, suddenly changed!


    "No... no... it''s not that I don''t tell you... Jiang Feng... I don''t know where I came from. My father told me that Xudan and Shenli Dan were handed down from our Wang family ancestors long ago. To my father''s generation, there are only ten Shenli pills and twenty Tianxu pills left. The Shenli dan you just ate is the last one... But Tianxu Dan, I still have ten in my hand. "Speaking of this, Wang YuYan''s body is shaking. She doesn''t know if I can let her go.


    At that moment, I also frowned! From the family? I take a deep breath, but Wang YuYan''s expression is not a lie.

 Chapter 112

    At that moment, I also frowned! From the family? I take a deep breath, but Wang YuYan''s expression is not a lie. Special size, I thought I could get a few Shenli pills, but there were only ten Tianxu pills. Trough, what''s that for!


    In my heart that call a depressed, but at least better than nothing. I thought to myself, "where are the ten Tianxu pills?"


    I asked faintly. Wang Yuyan took a look at Yang Yun beside her: "in her clothes pocket."


    As soon as I heard this, I quickly went to Yang Yun and groped for her clothes. Only this dress hasn''t been torn up by me. The rest have been torn up by me and tied to them. Sure enough, I found a small box in her clothes. When I opened it, it was ten Tianxu pills.


    I put the ten Tianxu pills away with a smile. Although it''s useless, it''s better than nothing!


    My eyes closed slightly, and before I could speak, Wang Yuyan in front of me whispered again: "well, what''s the second condition..."


    "The second condition..." my face showed a trace of evil smile, looking back and forth at Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan, smile more and more deep!


    So two top-notch women, so appear in front of me, I believe, for any man, will be excited in the heart!


    At that moment, I was a little bit close to Wang Yuyan, smiling with good intentions.


    "You..." I can feel that Wang Yuyan seems to want to say something. Before she finished, I sneered: "you''d better not make noise. The more noisy you are, the more excited I will be."


    When my voice fell, Wang Yuyan was completely confused. I said that, how dare she talk nonsense! I can see, her hands tightly hold up, clench their teeth, Leng is not talking!


    ha-ha! At that time, I was already excited to death. Now looking at Wang Yuyan in front of me, I can no longer control my emotions!


    "Ah Like Wang YuYan''s reaction, the sleepy Yang Yun screamed out in this instant! See oneself now appearance, saw Wang Yuyan again, the reaction that compares Wang Yuyan is even more intense, whoa whoa whoa!


    "Shut up How can I have so much time to listen to her call? At this moment, I suddenly roared out, raised my hand and slapped her again. But Yang Yun was also a smart man. Seeing me raise my hand, she stopped crying and looked at me in fear!


    I looked at them coldly in front of me. I didn''t see Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun close to each other in school. My face that excited smile, finally is more and more deep.


    "Hiss..." I sneer, this is simply different.


    Finally, I slowly close to Wang Yuyan, take out the mobile phone, directly open the video, hanging on the tree, just can record me and Wang Yuyan, Yang Yun.


    "Jiang Feng... You... You don''t go too far..." Wang Yuyan is not a fool. Seeing me like this, she immediately understood what I wanted to do and called out all of a sudden! Jiang Feng, this is clearly want to video!


    "Ha ha..." when I heard this, I also looked at Wang Yuyan coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t send out the video. I just want to tell you that you have evidence for me. If you are still with me in the future, I''m sorry. I promise that this video will spread all over Wanhai city in the first time. I think the video recorded later should be particularly good-looking, right? Ha ha, ha ha


    At that moment, I was as crazy as I was. I hugged Wang Yuyan!


    "Jiang Feng, you... Don''t force me, you get out of my way, get out of my way!"


    "Jiang Feng, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    But how can I hear them both? I''m so excited that I can''t control my hand! Two people kept shouting at me.


    I do not know how long I indulged, I can not hear any sound!


    "Hoo..." a long, long time later.


    At that moment, I felt as if I had entered heaven, and suddenly I was paralyzed on the ground. It took three or four minutes to slow down. After smoking a cigarette, it just slowed down.


    As a result, I took out my mobile phone and saved the video. After watching it for a while, I was completely blinded!


    There was a smile in my heart. I don''t need to think about it. It must be Shenli Dan. After eating Shenli Dan, my strength became stronger. I didn''t expect that it would be so useful to do that kind of thing.


    I laughed and felt excited. I would look at Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun: "this is my second condition. There is one last condition


    "You... You say..." a very small voice came from Wang YuYan''s mouth. She didn''t know how to say these words. She felt that if she could get a bed, Wang Yuyan would fall asleep directly.


    But at this time, Wang Yuyan also has to work hard! His innocence has been taken away by others, and it has been taken away by the people I hate most! Although just feel very good, but Wang Yuyan as long as think about their innocence, the heart is very uncomfortable!


    But what can Wang Yuyan do? My own video has been recorded. In fact, Wang Yuyan knew I was recording the video just now. She didn''t want to cooperate, but she couldn''t control it at all! Wang Yuyan did not think that it was so wonderful to do that kind of thing, and the feeling was unprecedented.


    "The third condition is that you two


    "Hum!" However, at this time, I have not finished, my mobile phone ring, all of a sudden rang up! Crouching trough, I was startled at that time. My father''s mobile phone rings very loud every time, which can scare me every time.


    Special code, who? Call me at this time. I thought in my heart and stopped talking. I thought it was Hao long, but when I picked up the phone, I was stunned!

 Chapter 113

    Special code, who? Call me at this time. I thought in my heart and stopped talking. I thought it was Hao long, but when I picked up the phone, I was stunned. At this time, my eyes have been frozen. I can clearly see that the phone number displayed on my phone is a strange number, which is very similar to Wang YuYan''s, a string of six. I count carefully, there are six sixes!


    This phone number is supposed to buy a house. I thought in my heart, I don''t know who this is, but I still picked it up. As a result, I just put the phone in my ear. On the other side of the phone, there was a sneer: "Jiang Feng?"


    "Who are you?" I can feel it. I''ve definitely heard it. But I can''t remember whose voice it was. In short, no matter who it is, such a tone is really uncomfortable. It''s like I owe him money.


    "Who am I? It''s really a big deal. I''m Chen Xiao. " Over the phone, the voice was sarcastic. I don''t care about you. I was in no mood at that time. I said, how do I feel a little familiar with this voice? It''s Chen Xiao!


    Why do you call me? I have to say that this trip to jiaotian entertainment company made me feel the most uncomfortable about Chen Xiao. Special size. I feel like this guy has a grudge against me. I didn''t know him before, but when I came to the company, this evil writing was aimed at me everywhere. Now call me, paralyzed, I''m in a bad mood, I used to what he does?


    "If you have something to say, hang up if you have nothing to do." I said it coldly.


    "Oh? What a big temper. Do you feel like you''re on fire? Even if you are angry, you will suffer losses in the future if you have such a big temper, do you know? " Chen Xiao said it jokingly.


    Lying trough, that kind of tone, if you can, I want to give him two punches! Who is this education? After talking for a long time, I didn''t say what I was doing when I called. At that time, my last bit of patience was worn away by him, so I yelled out to the phone: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have nothing to do, but Mr. Zhang just called me. He specially told me several times not to make trouble in Wanhai city. " Speaking of this, Chen Xiaodun: "boy, do you know what''s the relationship between Xu Qing and me?"


    "Love has nothing to do with it I didn''t get angry and said it. I''m going to hang up all of a sudden. It''s special. I can''t bear it. To tell you the truth.


    "I love her. I don''t want other men to touch her, so, boy, be careful. Do you understand? " However, at this moment, Chen Xiao on the other side of the phone suddenly called out.


    Lying trough, I almost didn''t get angry at that time. In my heart, I am more sure that Chen Xiao is an evil writer! Is there anything better than that? You love her? But does she love you? Don''t you think it''s just wishful thinking? Besides, if you love her, how can you promise her to hype with me? Still dare not offend arrogance! This man is really disgusting! That''s what I thought at the time.


    "Crazy brother told me not to creep. It''s like being with her. If you have any opinions, you can talk to crazy brother." I coldly dropped this sentence and hung up all of a sudden.


    In this world, there''s nothing more than special writing!


    I scolded Chen Xiao hundreds of times in my heart and turned to look at Wang Yuyan. Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun are also staring at me. Seeing that I hang up the phone, Wang Yuyan quickly whispered: "Jiang... Jiang Feng, you say ah, you want to... The third thing, what do you want to do..."


    "It''s nothing." I said it lightly and looked at Wang Yuyan with a smile: "the third thing, you two, tell me all the powers you have now."


    "You..." at this moment, Wang Yuyan is almost gnashing her teeth to say the word! Eyes staring at me: "Jiang Feng, you.."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yuyan seemed to react: "OK, I''ll give it to you. The master didn''t teach us anything, but taught us how to improve our speed. The secret book is called "quick action."


    "Quick exercise?" I looked at Wang Yuyan and asked, "where is the skill?"


    "In the room where I live now, you let me go and I''ll give it to you." Wang Yuyan said it to me.


    I take a deep breath and let Wang Yuyan go. After all, I have two videos of them on my mobile phone, so I don''t believe that Wang Yuyan dares to run! The main... Wang Yuyan on this one secret? Wang''s family is so big, I don''t believe there is no inherited secret book!


    I thought, looking at Wang Yuyan said: "I don''t care, in addition to this book of quick action, get me a secret book, give it to me tonight, understand?"


    There is a sneer on my face. Wang Yuyan has nothing now. If the Wang family is not destroyed, she may get some secret books. Now, where can Wang Yuyan get them? So if the Wang family has a secret script, Wang Yuyan must be handed over to me!


    "You..." Wang Yuyan has gnashed her teeth! There is no blood color on her face. What can she say now? His innocence is gone, but also care about so much what to do! Wang Yuyan took a deep breath, finally nodded, almost squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "OK, I promise you."


    "Ha ha! Good At that moment, I suddenly laughed out, face already want to smile blossom: "then I let you go, no problem." I smile close to Wang Yuyan, take out the dagger, I can see Wang Yuyan eager eyes, as a result, I came to her side, but stopped: "by the way, what is this dagger."


    I look at the milky white dagger in my hand. Seriously, I feel that this dagger is really unusual. How can a dagger be so sharp? And it''s strange to hold it in your hand. What kind of material is it? I looked at Wang Yuyan and asked.


    Wang Yuyan sighs. She thinks I''m going to let her go, but I''m still procrastinating. At that time, he was already helpless: "this dagger, called white ice dagger, was given to me by my father. It''s extremely sharp. Even if I cut stones and cut iron chains, it''s just a knife thing. My father said that this white ice knife is made of Arctic ice. This solid ice has been added special material and will never melt Wang Yuyan said to me.


    In a daze, I took out a dagger and stabbed it directly on a big stone on the ground. At that moment, I heard a puff, and the whole dagger was completely submerged in the stone. With a little force, there was a crackling sound from the stone, which was obviously about to break!


    Good knife! I sigh in my heart, I have to say, this knife is really a treasure! I smilingly cut the rope with a knife and put the dagger in my pocket. By the way also touched Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan chest towering. Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun almost didn''t sit on the ground after I let them go. Before passing, Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan had no strength.


    I looked at both of them with a smile on my face. These two people, how dare they resist now? Already tired of not! Without Shenli Dan, these two women, I can deal with them easily. Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun are not stupid either. It''s the best way to hurry up! But they just stood there and didn''t mean to leave at all!


    "What? Why don''t you go yet? " I looked at them with a smile: "do you want to do it again?" With that, I looked at them with a smile.


    "You... Can you borrow our clothes..." as a result, my voice fell, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, even lowered their heads to such a sentence.


    ha-ha! At that time, I almost didn''t laugh. It turned out that I had no clothes for a long time! ha-ha!


    After all, I have two videos of them on my mobile phone. If they go down the mountain without clothes, how can the videos on my mobile phone threaten them?


    Thanks for wearing a coat! I thought in my heart, I would take off my clothes and trousers. Put them both on.

 Chapter 114

    Thanks for wearing a coat! I thought in my heart, I would take off my clothes and trousers. It''s a little big for them, but at least it''s no problem to hide their shame. After I gave them two clothes, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, they ran down the mountain quickly.


    I look at their back, the heart that call a cool! While taking out the mobile phone, open the video to enjoy, while slowly walking down the mountain. At this time, I was like a psycho, with a smile on my face and only a pair of underwear on my body


    But after going down the mountain, I took a taxi and went directly to Qin Xiong''s home. On the way, I called Hao long several times. At the beginning, he didn''t answer the phone. I knew that he must be studying how to avenge me.


    Sure enough, I''ve been calling for more than ten times, but Hao long just picked up the phone. As soon as he picked up the phone, he scolded: "Wang Yuyan, do you want me to talk to you! You tell me where you are, don''t you! I''ll fight with you, Wang Yuyan. If you let me see you, I''ll kill you! "


    fuck! At that time, I was not in a good mood and cried out: "my special code is Jiang Feng!"


    This sentence, Hao long on the other side of the phone, slowed for a full half a minute, and then the Shabi became excited, whining and asking where I was. I told him the story again. Of course, I didn''t say that I''d taken Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun. After hearing this, Hao long was even more excited and yelled to come to me.


    I laughed and sent the address of the house Qin xiongxin bought to Hao long.


    Hao long rushed to Qin Xiong''s home at that time. Along the way, I was very excited, holding my hand in my pocket and playing with it from time to time. In the middle, I went to the store and bought a suit of clothes. Although I only wore one underpants, it was disgusting, but it was better than always. After I bought it awkwardly, I took a taxi and rushed to Qin Xiong''s home.


    At Qin Xiong''s home, it''s dusk. At this time, there are the most people on the street. I didn''t get off until I got to the gate of Qin Xiong''s villa. I have to say that this villa area is the best villa in Wanhai city. Coincidentally, Xu Qing''s family is also in this villa. It''s not far from Qin Xiong''s home. It''s only three or four minutes'' walk.


    Most rich people choose to buy villas here. In fact, this coincidence is inevitable. Wanhai city is so big that the rich have no choice. It''s just that Qin Xiong''s family is so good! When I look in from the door, I see a big swimming pool with many flowers and plants. The most important thing is that there are two people sitting in the villa yard, chatting with each other!


    Nima, I''m surprised. These two people are Hao long and Qin Xiong, aren''t they?


    At this moment, Hao long and Qin Xiong are chatting. They don''t know what they are talking about. What they are talking about is a happy time. The most important thing is, do these two know each other? Wocao, I didn''t know Hao long knew Qin Xiong!


    "Bedchamber, here comes the madman!" However, it was at this time that Hao long called out directly, and then Qin Xiong also reacted. They trotted towards me. Without saying a word, Qin Xiong pointed at me and said, "madman, do you take me as your brother? Don''t you say you''re going home? What do you mean, you look down on me? "


    Lying in the trough, I didn''t respond. Qin Xiong''s mouth was like a continuous shot. Suddenly I laughed bitterly: "No.."


    "All right, all right, mad, come in!" Qin Xiong was not angry and said it. He opened the door and three of us sat beside the swimming pool.


    "Dalong, did you know brother Qin before?" Finally, I couldn''t help being curious and asked Hao long.


    "I don''t know. We just met for half an hour." Hao long said faintly, looking at the swimming pool: "let''s go, brother Qin, madman, how many times shall we swim?"


    "Ha ha, you have to swim a few times! I haven''t used this swimming pool. It''s broken by you two! " Qin Xiong gave a laugh. Nima, I was speechless at that time, regardless of swimming: "brother Qin, you two don''t know each other, how can you talk so happily?"


    "Trough! Can you fart a little? We can''t talk together. " Hao long gave me a direct blow, NIMA, which made my shoulder ache. I laughed and scolded him. But I''m really happy in my heart. For nothing else, Hao long is my best brother. His meeting with Qin Xiong shows that the three of us are also predestined. I laughed. As a result, at this time, I didn''t know who was behind me. I was paralyzed and kicked on my butt. Nima, at that time, kicked me and fell into the swimming pool!


    "NIMA! Who? The new clothes I bought I had a drink in the water to react, trough, thanks to my special size can swim, otherwise have to choke here! I didn''t get angry and yelled out.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha, I laugh to death, ha ha! Come on, come on, record it! " Hao long is about to laugh. Qin Xiong has a mobile phone in his hand and is recording a video to me.


    "It''s already recorded, ha ha!" Qin Xiong also kept laughing. Nima, what''s my mood? This special one has the pain of two bad friends. Who can understand it!


    "Plop! Plop With two loud noises, Qin Xiong and Hao long also jumped down. In the water, the three of us made a mess.


    Really, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Although my whole body was wet, I didn''t make Hao long and Qin Xiong feel better. I threw their two clothes into the swimming pool. The three of us had a good time. We didn''t swim out of the pool until dark.


    "NIMA, you two are a real pit. I just bought this dress. What should I wear? " I looked at my wet clothes and said it.


    "Wear hair, who''s looking at you? Stay here at night! " Qin Xiong looked at me and said, "I''ll go out and buy some barbecue and beer later."


    "Ah, that''s just right. Anyway, my clothes are wet. I can''t go out." I quickly put off. I''ve been tired all day. I don''t want to move.


    As a result, Qin Xiong and Hao long just picked me up and put them in the car: "mad, do you want to go? We have a car. It''s OK!"


    What is despair? This is despair. These two people are sick, so I put on a pair of underpants and put them in the car. I don''t know. I think the three of us are broken back


    Fortunately, the barbecue place is not far from Qin Xiong''s home. Qin Xiong will buy a pile of barbecue, and then buy two cases of beer. Three people will go back to Qin Xiong''s home. After that, Qin Xiong called Xinlong, the boss of Xinlong billiards hall. He is also Qin Xiong''s brother.


    "This new dragon is the only brother I can contact now. This guy is very particular. I can remember all my life when I tried to block a knife. " After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiong said to Hao long and me: "call him over, you know him, and we will always be together in the future. By the way, everything is good. There is one drawback. I love my daughter-in-law too much."


    "I''m really speechless. What''s wrong with loving my daughter-in-law?" I rolled a white eye, looking at Qin Xiong said.


    "Normal love for a daughter-in-law is definitely an advantage. But you don''t know how much this evil Love daughter-in-law loves. When he comes, you two will know. It''s crazy to love! Originally, Xinlong should have been mixing with me. As a result, since I had a daughter-in-law, Xinlong chose to live in seclusion with her daughter-in-law when I mixed best. That''s why we opened the billiards hall. " Qin Xiong waved his hand helplessly: "when he comes, you will see his daughter-in-law. It''s pretty long. It''s not particularly beautiful. It''s just an ordinary person. How can he fascinate that boy of Xinlong like that? "


    When Qin Xiong said this, he was full of doubts. As a result, we waited in the villa for ten minutes, and then we heard "Ding Dong" and someone rang the doorbell.


    "There''s a lot of speed!" Qin Xiong suddenly stood up and left.

 Chapter 115

    "There''s a lot of speed!" Qin Xiong suddenly stood up and left. Hao long and I rushed to keep up and got out of the villa. Sure enough, we saw a Toyota domineering car parked at the gate. There were two people in front of the car. A man and a woman. That man should be Xinlong. Eight meters tall, thin, with a simple and honest smile on his face. It looks like it''s about 25 years old. If you say something bad, it''s like a fool''s smile.


    This person, give me the first feeling, is particularly simple and honest, do not want to mix in the society. However, that woman should be Xinlong''s daughter-in-law. It seems that he is about my age. He should be one or two years older than me. As Qin Xiong said, this woman is a normal person. Not beautiful, but definitely not ugly. It''s kind of cute. I''m shy when I see people.


    "Brother Qin!" However, seeing us come out, Xinlong shouts out directly! I can see that in his eyes, there seems to be a tear, but he didn''t fall down! When the gate was opened by Qin Xiong, Xinlong collapsed and rushed to Qin Xiong. They held each other tightly!


    "Brother Qin, where have you been? If you don''t tell others, why don''t you tell me? Why, why don''t you tell me! Do you know how I survived these five years? I miss you every day. Do you know! " At that moment, Xinlong''s tears flowed down! Finally, I can''t help it any more!


    "Brother Qin, do you know? I asked everyone. Do you know that our former brothers are now going to different places? Where have you been? Tell me!" Xinlong''s emotion has been extremely excited. On one side, Hao long and I are staring at this scene closely. I''m afraid these are the only words that can describe Qin Xiong and Xinlong!


    "Don''t be so sad!" As a result, who would have thought that at this time, the painting style suddenly changed, Qin Xiong suddenly laughed and pushed the new dragon away: "I''m not dead yet! Special size, come back and cry! "


    "Ha ha! Who''s crying? I have sand in my eyes At this time, Xinlong also laughs and says it. The two give each other a punch.


    "Come on, special. We''ll talk about these troubles later. Come on, this is my two brothers. This boy''s name is Jiang Feng and this one is Hao long. I can come back this time, all rely on Jiang Feng, otherwise I will die outside! " Xinlong pointed at me and said it to Haolong. Then he looked at the New Dragon: "madman, big dragon, this is the new dragon I told you about. This is Xinlong''s wife, my sister-in-law, Xincai. "


    "By the way, they are both surnamed Xin, but they are not close relatives! Ha ha Speaking of this, Qin Xiong burst out laughing again. I shook hands with Hao long and Xinlong Xincai, and they all rushed back to the villa.


    I can feel that Xinlong and Xincai are really very approachable. They are very open-minded in chatting, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Well, this new house is worth more than ten million." Qin Xiong brings new dragon and new color to the room and looks around. Xinlong always has a smile on his face. It can be seen that he is really happy.


    "Brother Qin, why are you so rich. But I''m not interested in your shabby house. I want to eat now! Where are the things you bought? " Xinlong yelled, Qin Xiong scolded, and quickly took us to the hall, where there was a barbecue table and dozens of bottles of beer.


    "I''ll tell you something. I''ll tell you something. Today, no one but my sister-in-law can advise us! Give me a drink to die today, you know! " Qin Xiong laughed and pointed to these bottles of beer.


    With that, we sat around. No one has any restraint, while blowing cattle wall, while drinking wine.


    At the beginning, a few of us didn''t know what topic to talk about, so we talked about it all over the world. It is said that men''s friendship is established on the wine table. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, we chattered. Xinlong was in pain and complained about why Qin Xiong left. Qin Xiong told Xinlong about his experience. After hearing this, Xinlong was bombed. In addition to drinking too much, I went directly to the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife. I was going to chop Wang Bishui. When I saw this, I quickly said that Wang Bishui had entered the hospital. I told him what happened after that.


    We spent the night drinking and chatting. I don''t remember when we slept. I only know that later, we had drunk too much. Xinlong and Haolong had already drunk to the bottom of the table. Later, I was also sleepy, and I didn''t know when I was sleeping. I only know that this sleep, really too sweet, did not do a dream. Until the next morning, I was awakened by snoring.


    Lying trough, when I open my eyes, Xinlong and Haolong are open mouth, snoring. It''s louder than thunder! The four of us are lying on the ground at this time, but our bodies are covered with quilts, which are obviously covered by the new color.


    "The trough! Get up, get up I yelled and got up with these things directly. These people have been hoodwinked and drunk one by one. Now they haven''t responded, but I can''t stand it. I call them.


    "This morning, what do you call..." Hao long opened his eyes vaguely and muttered to me: "it''s called enemy.."


    "NIMA, look at the time. It''s still morning!" I mumbled and took out my mobile phone. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon!


    I really speechless, special code, I came back safely, unexpectedly did not go to Xu Qing''s home. fuck..


    I mumbled, but I was also hoodwinked. Inside the mobile phone, there are more than 30 missed calls!


    I took out the phone and looked at it. I didn''t know what the expression was. There are more than 30 calls. More than a dozen of them were played by Xu Qing, and a few were played by Zhang Kuang and Chen Xiao. Another is Zhao Xue.


    Nima... Really drunk... I patted my forehead and was thinking about who to call back. As a result, at this time, my mobile phone rings again! I saw that it was Zhao Xue.


    "Sister." I quickly picked up the phone and said it to the phone.


    "Brother, where are you? Why don''t you come?" Zhao Xue''s voice is a little anxious: "my parents always want you to come home."


    "Elder sister, i... elder sister, I''ll go back in three days, OK? The fact is so many these days..." I muttered: "if I had a little time, I would go to you.."


    "Well... Don''t forget that..." Zhao Xue told me several more words, I repeatedly promised to hang up the phone. Then I called Zhang Kuang back. As soon as the phone was picked up by him, I said: "crazy brother, I.."


    "Brother Jiang, are you ok? Listen to Xu Qing, your friend has an accident..." before I finish, Zhang Kuang quickly said it. Seriously, my heart was warm at that time. When people are so arrogant, they must be extremely tactful. So I feel very comfortable when I just say two words on the phone. Under normal circumstances, he should blame me for the superior subordinate relationship. After all, he spent so much money trying to hype me, but I didn''t go to Xu Qing, so he certainly lost money. But the first thing people said to me was to ask me if I had anything to do.


    Although I only met Zhang Kuang yesterday, who can feel uncomfortable when he talks like this. So I quickly laughed out: "crazy brother, it''s OK, my friend and others have a little conflict, now it''s solved, crazy brother, I didn''t go to find Xu Qing... Sorry, I''m going to find her now..."


    I said it to Zhang Kuang, who laughed: "OK, you can go to her when you have time. It''s OK. This little thing is nothing. Ha ha, you''re welcome to come with me in the future. Don''t remember! "


    "I see, crazy brother!" My heart that call a bright, and Zhang Kuang chat for a while, I will hang up the phone.


    After that, I called Xu Qing again

 Chapter 116

    "I see, crazy brother!" My heart that call a bright, and Zhang Kuang chat for a while, I will hang up the phone.


    After that, I called Xu Qing again, but she didn''t answer. I didn''t keep playing. Her home is only four or five minutes away. Let''s go there later. The most important thing is, why does Chen Xiao call me? I feel sick when I mention this kid.


    As a result, after thinking for a long time, I still called him. After all, I didn''t answer the phone. It was a little disrespectful.


    But just after I called, I regretted it. Before I could react, Chen Xiao''s voice came over the phone: "boy, what''s the matter? Dare to answer the phone? I ask you, "what did you do last night?"


    "I said, are you sick?" Crouching trough, at that moment, my anger came up: "what do I do, I have to report to you in advance?"


    "Don''t report to me, boy. I''ll tell you about my relationship with Xu Qing. If you want to disturb it, don''t force me!" On the other side of the phone, Chen Xiao''s voice suddenly became very cold. Did I bother you? At that time, my mood was like the explosion of a powder keg: "what do you mean? I''ve told you many times. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to talk to crazy brother. Don''t yell at me here! I''ll tell you, I''ll go to find Xu Qing in a moment. Crazy brother said that, and let us be like normal lovers. "


    At that moment, my tone was cold and paralyzed. I''m not used to his bad habit, mental illness, he!


    "Boy, are you talking to me?" But at that moment, Chen Xiao on the other side of the phone suddenly called out: "do you think no one dares to touch you?"


    "Try to move me. Ha ha. " I coldly said to him, at this time, I finally hang up the phone. I really don''t want to hear Chen Xiao''s nonsense!


    In my heart, I was so upset that I washed my face and dried my clothes all night. After putting on my clothes, I said goodbye to Qin Xiong and them. These people didn''t stop me. After I went out, I went straight to my Xu Qing''s home. Along the way, I looked at myself with my mobile phone and put on my mask. I looked so handsome. Until the door of Xu Qing''s house, I just stood up and gently rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong..." the doorbell rings in Xu Qing''s house. Only ten seconds later, the door of the villa was opened. Wearing a loose pajamas, Xu Qing came out from the inside. When she saw me at the door, Xu Qing was obviously stunned, as if she was a little shy. She lowered her head and opened the door of the villa.


    I smile at Xu Qing. I know that someone must be taking pictures of us in the dark now, so I''m more courageous. Especially when Chen Xiao called me just now, he was full of threats. Ma De, I''m not happy when I think of him!


    So the moment Xu Qing opened the door, I reached out and hugged her waist.


    Lying trough, that kind of feeling, it''s really cool! I can feel Xu Qing''s delicate body suddenly tremble! It''s like an electric shock!


    Ma De, the more I think about Chen Xiao, the more angry I am. Men like to be more real. Doesn''t Chen Xiao like Xu Qing? Make trouble for me everywhere, OK, if you don''t let me do it, I''ll do it specially!


    My brow was locked, and I didn''t know what to think at that time. I put my hand around Xu Qing''s waist, and then I hugged her, and my mouth was on her forehead.


    "You..." I can hear Xu Qing whisper as if to say something, but in the end she did not say, ha ha!


    At that time, I was already very excited. Xu Qing and I went into the room together and locked the door. Until this time, Xu Qing just pushed me gently: "OK.."


    "Er..." I immediately looked at Xu Qing awkwardly: "you clean up, let''s go out for dinner? I had an emergency last night. I didn''t come back. I''m sorry... "


    "It''s OK. You can talk to Mr. Zhang about these words. I''m going to clean it up. You can sit down."


    "All right." I gently nodded, we are in the room, those paparazzi certainly can''t photograph us. So in the house, we don''t have to install it. I had a walk around. In this room, the furniture is very expensive, and it is very grand. The decoration inside the house is similar to that in Qin Xiong''s house. Outside the house, there is also a swimming pool.


    It is estimated that her villa will cost more than 10 million yuan in full. Ma, if you become a star, you will make money!


    I think in my heart, sitting on the sofa, at this time Xu Qing, has entered the bathroom. I have nothing to do when I''m free, so I play with my cell phone. But at this time, I was stunned! what the fuck! I just remember that xianfengzi wanted to teach me powers. Ma, I haven''t gone to her yet! I have to find her tomorrow. By the way, what''s wrong with the big purple bag in my Dantian area.


    In addition, Wang Yuyan didn''t contact me last night! I didn''t answer the phone, and she wasn''t in it. I asked her to give me suxinggong and get me a secret script, but she didn''t contact me?


    What about this special size? When I thought of this, I quickly took out the phone and called Wang Yuyan. As a result, the first time, she didn''t answer, and it was not until the second time that she picked up the phone.


    "Wang Yuyan, are you challenging my bottom line? What about the secret script? " My voice incomparable cold, directed at Wang Yuyan said..


    "The secret book... Can I give it to you at the beginning of school? On Monday, I will definitely give it to you... I went to sleep when I got home last night. When I woke up, it was the next day..." Wang Yuyan heard that my tone was wrong and quickly whispered it out.


    I heard this, took a deep breath, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll believe you once. If I can''t see the secret script on Monday, don''t blame me."


    "I know..." Wang Yuyan whispered on the other side of the phone. I hung up the phone with a sneer. However, at this time, on the coffee table next to me, a rush of mobile phone rings, just like that!


    I fixed my eyes on Wang YuYan''s mobile phone. At that time, out of curiosity, I took a look at the caller ID, which said that it was Chen Xiao?! I look at Xu Qing''s mobile phone, eyebrows tightly locked, but also at this time, from the bathroom suddenly came Xu Qing''s voice: "Jiang Feng, can you help me see who''s calling..."


    "Chen Xiao." I said a light, said out.


    "OK..." Xu Qing said in a low voice. I looked along the direction of the bathroom, and my heart was pounding. The bathroom in Xu Qing''s home is a kind of glass sliding door. I can see the fuzzy figure in the bathroom from the outside. As long as I step forward at this time and open the bathroom door, I can see Xu Qing''s sexy figure. But in the end, I held back and didn''t speak. Just playing with my cell phone.


    Originally, I thought that after Xu Qing finished washing, we would go out for a walk and have a meal. As a result, I waited for half an hour, but Xu Qing didn''t come out. Ma De, women are a lot of trouble!


    I muttered in my heart that I was getting impatient. How could this be so ink? Take a shower and come out. I call it speechless. I can''t understand it at all!


    As a result, I was thinking, just at this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong." I listen to this voice, suddenly a Leng, who come to find Xu Qing, this is? Is it a star?


    "There''s a knock at the door!" At this time, I yelled, and Xu Qing in the bathroom immediately turned off the tap, a little embarrassed: "Jiang Feng... Can you help me see who it is..."


    "Well." I said faintly, stood up from the sofa, went to the door, looked at from the door mirror, this look, I immediately frowned!


    Chen Xiao! What was my mood at that time? How could I be this boy again? Special code, Xu Qing did not answer his phone, he also came home!


    "It''s Chen Xiao!" I yelled and said it to Xu Qing in the bathroom.


    As a result, my voice just fell, Chen Xiao outside the door suddenly cried out: "Jiang Feng, open the door for me, open the door!

 Chapter 117

    As a result, my voice just fell, Chen Xiao outside the door suddenly cried out: "Jiang Feng, open the door for me, open the door! Who told you to stay at Xu Qing''s house? Open the door for me


    From the door mirror, I could see Chen Xiao shouting outside the door. His expression was very angry, as if he was going to kill me!


    At that time, I wanted to open the door and beat him, but when I think about it carefully, Xu Qing is taking a bath in it. Now I open the door rashly, isn''t it so good


    As a result, when I was thinking about it, I heard the bathroom door was opened and Xu Qing came out of the bathroom surrounded by a bathrobe.


    Why? This... I stare at Xu Qing, her body surrounded by a white bath towel, wet hair, there is a feeling of lotus. I have to say that although Xu Qing is over thirty, her face is still extremely beautiful. This is her plain face. It''s really beautiful. It''s the truth.


    It''s just that she and I have just met. She dares to wear clothes in front of me like this. Although she doesn''t show any clothes, she also looks very angry.


    "Don''t open the door for him yet. I''ll put on my clothes first." Xu Qing said to me, turned and walked into the bedroom. I don''t bother to pay attention to Chen Xiao. I sit on the sofa and sneer. After waiting for five minutes, Xu Qing came out of the room. In these five minutes, Chen Xiao seemed to be crazy, knocking on the door, which made me upset. Special size, is it over?


    It''s not easy to wait until Xu Qing has changed her clothes. Finally, she wants to open the door for Chen Xiao. I stare at Xu Qing from behind. Really, I just did that with Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan on the mountain, but I have to say that when I see Xu Qing now, I still have a burst of nameless fire pouring into my whole body.


    At this time, Xu Qing, wearing a short skirt, the perfect figure, so presented in front of me. I watched Xu Qing open the door and saw Chen Xiao waiting at the door.


    But at that moment, Chen Xiao''s face was extremely cold! Took a look at Xu Qing in front of him, and then looked at me sitting on the sofa. There was no blood on my face!


    "Chen Xiao, if I remember correctly, Mr. Zhang didn''t ask you to come, did he?" At this time, Xu Qing raised her head and said to Chen Xiao that she was going to close the door!


    "Can''t I have a meal?" But on Chen Xiao''s face, he showed a smile and blocked the door.


    "Yes, yes, but as you know, crazy brother wants to hype us both. What do you mean by sneaking in?" At this moment, I stood up and said to Chen Xiao.


    "Shut up! What do you count? You don''t have a fire, do you? Are you playing games with me? " My voice just fell, Chen Xiao suddenly stepped forward and said it to me!


    "What are you?" I asked in reply with a sneer: "if you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up. I''ll do whatever you want me to do? I don''t want to talk with you. Are you going or not? If you leave, I''ll call crazy brother. I''ll tell him you''re here to make trouble. "


    My voice was cold. After that, I took out my mobile phone and wanted to call Zhang Kuang.


    However, at this time, Chen Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and I didn''t expect that this attitude of evil writing made a 180 degree turn: "Hey, hey, don''t do it, brother Jiang, ha ha!"


    Ah? Nima, at that time, I was speechless. I looked at Chen Xiao like a monkey. Chen Xiao came up to me a little bit and put his hand around my shoulder: "brother Jiang, I don''t mean anything else, so I thought, we are all from jiaotian company in the future. In the future, we can be regarded as" colleagues ". Don''t make the relationship so stiff, I''m actually, I just want to treat you to a meal. I really don''t mean anything else. Brother Jiang, you have to believe me! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Xiao''s face once again showed a smile, patted his chest: "go? Don''t call Mr. Zhang. Let''s have dinner. It''s my treat


    It''s a shame! I in the heart mercilessly scolded a, this Chen Xiao, now I am to affirm that he is evil spirit! Ma De, now a fool can see that Chen Xiao likes Xu Qing, but he can''t see me and Xu Qing well. But he was also afraid to blame him for his arrogance, so he talked to me with a smiley face. But the more he does, the more disgusting I get.


    But on my face, also showed a smile, light nodded: "OK, that''s absolutely no problem."


    "All right! Ha ha, let''s go. Shall we go to Wanhai hotel? It''s said that it''s the most upscale place in Wanhai city. It''s absolutely delicious! " Chen Xiao said to me and Xu Qing, Xu Qing looked at me, as if waiting for my decision.


    I licked my lips. To be honest, I drank too much last night and fell asleep until noon. My stomach was empty and firm. Anyway, someone invited me, so I went to eat! I laughed: "OK, let''s go?"


    "Go, go, go!" When Chen Xiao saw my promise, he was so excited that he opened the door and pointed to a Porsche sports car at the gate. He laughed: "just in time, I just mentioned a Porsche!"


    I smile bitterly in my heart. It''s too good for wall mounting. I mention a Porsche. What''s it for. I have no choice but to smile, did not speak. On one side, Xu Qing doesn''t catch a cold. Obviously, after such a long time together, Xu Qing knows who Chen Xiao is.


    Until Xu Qing and I got on the bus, Chen Xiaofang said with a smile: "ha ha, sit down, this car is really good, it runs fast, and it''s windy!" Chen Xiao drives the car carelessly and drives away with one foot of accelerator!


    "Hum!" Sleeper, I was surprised at that time. The brake pen was driving too fast. Before I could react, the car had already gone out. But I''ve been in Chewang''s car twice. Compared with Chewang''s speed, it''s really nothing. So I''m not afraid.


    But Xu Qing, who was beside me, changed her face when the car started: "Chen Xiao, you... You drive slowly, I''m afraid."


    "Ha ha! What are you afraid of? Don''t you know me? I just like racing. This speed is nothing! Ha ha Chen xiaoha looked back with a smile. It''s like how powerful he is.


    At that time, Xu Qing, who was beside me, had no choice but to run the red light on the main road, and the speed was so fast that Xu Qing could not be afraid!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there in a minute I look at Xu Qing like this, still can''t help saying. I took out a mask from my pocket and handed it to Xu Qing: "blindfolded, it will be better."


    "Well..." Xu Qing bit her lower lip, looked at me gratefully and nodded.


    At this speed, it took us only seven or eight minutes to get from the villa to the Wanhai hotel. With a sharp brake, the sports car just stopped in front of the Wanhai hotel.


    "Ha ha, get out of the car!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Xiao''s face is so excited that he can''t tell. He has already scared Xu Qing to death. I put one hand around Xu Qing''s waist and helped her out of the car. Originally, we played lovers, but now I am supporting Xu Qing. Instead, Xu Qing smiles at me: "thank you."


    "You..." at that time, I could feel that fire was coming out of Chen Xiao''s eyes! But he still did not say anything, but showed a sneer: "let''s go in."


    Shua! I look at Chen Xiao''s smile, at that moment I don''t know how, I feel something is wrong. Will Chen Xiaohui invite me to dinner for no reason? I don''t believe it! This guy must be trying to do something


    I thought in my heart, but it''s nothing. This is Wanhai city. What can he do to me? This is what I thought at that time. Holding Xu Qing in my arms, I went to the door of the hotel. The usher politely asked us "hello" and took us to the hotel.


    At this time, there are many people in the hotel. Who can eat in the Wanhai hotel is not a person with a head and a face? As a result, after Chen Xiao entered the room, the waiters were also hoodwinked.


    I can feel, a road vision, fast toward the three of us looked over! Xu Qing and Chen Xiao are hot stars now. As soon as they appear, many people recognize them. I can see that several tables of guests have already stood up to come to us, as if to sign their names.

 Chapter 118

    I can see that several tables of guests have already stood up to come to us, as if to sign their names.


    "Chen Kuai, it''s really Chen Kuai! Come on, it''s Chen Xiao and Xu Qing! "


    "Ah


    "Really, come on, paper and pen, camera, camera!" Almost for a moment, the whole Wanhai Hotel, like to open the pot in general, many people are screaming out! Most of them are young girls in their twenties and teenagers.


    After all, Chen Kuai and Xu Qing are the characters in front of the screen, and Wanhai is not a big city. Although the economic development is good, it is still very difficult to see a star.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three of us were surrounded. Chen Kuai''s face was about to smile. He looked at me with pride, as if he was showing off.


    "OK, OK, everyone, wait. When we finish our meal, we''ll come out with signatures. Ha ha..." Chen Kuai kept saying, but those people didn''t mean to leave. The whole first floor was blocked up. Such a big noise finally startled the hotel security personnel. A group of security personnel pulled these people away, and the three of us went upstairs. The lobby manager took us personally.


    I feel like I''m dreaming. It''s too hot


    "Ha ha, brother Chen Kuai and sister Xu Qing, it''s a great honor for Wanhai city to welcome you two. Ha ha, look how excited our people are." The lobby manager is a woman in her thirties. She looks ordinary, but she can talk when she looks at her. As soon as we got to the second floor, she spoke to Chen Kuai and Xu Qing.


    "This is..." however, the voice of the lobby manager just dropped, and then turned to look at me, looking at my arm around Xu Qing''s shoulder, the lobby manager was also stunned. Looking at me carefully, I haven''t seen it


    "Ah, this is a newcomer to our company. Ha ha Chen Kuai didn''t wait for me to speak at all, so he said to the lobby manager with a smile on his face: "OK, manager, help us find a quiet private room."


    "OK, no problem." The lobby manager laughed and arranged for us to go to a private room on the second floor. After the three of us sat down, she took out a menu and presented it to us.


    "You can order it." Chen Kuai passes the menu to Xu Qing, who is flattered, but Xu Qing smiles and gently pushes the menu to me.


    "Well, so are you." At that time, Chen Kuai was very embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing didn''t give me face, and he handed me the menu! Ma De, I couldn''t take care of so much at that time. I was already hungry. Besides, it''s Chen''s treat. I''m polite. I have to die!


    "Fo Tiao Qiang, spicy lobster, ten bird''s nest, good. What''s the best food in the world? Let''s have one I carelessly said, these things to tell the truth, I have not eaten, but I chose the expensive point, I ordered more than ten dishes at a time. At first, it was ok, but later, I could see that every time I ordered a dish, Chen''s face changed! Ha ha, that kind of expression, it is too funny, this evil pen heart is dripping blood! That''s white money!


    "Yes, yes..." I have ordered 15 or 6 dishes, which are quite expensive. They are all thousands of yuan, or even tens of thousands of yuan. Wanhai hotel is the best hotel in Wanhai city. Don''t mention that all the dishes I ordered are famous. Here, even a plate of shredded potatoes can''t wait to sell for hundreds of yuan! But seeing that I still didn''t mean to stop, Chen Xiao finally couldn''t help waving his hand and interrupted me.


    "That... That... Brother Jiang... So many dishes, do we have to drink some wine?" Chen Xiao said it to me. I want to interrupt my order.


    "What''s this camel meat? Is it real camel meat? A piece, please! Shark''s fin. Shark''s fin, please I didn''t seem to hear what Chen Kuai said. I continued to speak to the lobby manager. At this time, the manager''s face was about to smile. How expensive are these dishes? This lobby manager has a commission! I ordered so many dishes, the lobby manager must have a lot of commission. Can you not be happy!


    On the other hand, Chen Kuai is on the verge of collapse. Although he is rich, every industry has its own difficulties. Although he makes money fast, he is also hot recently. He bought a house and several cars, and now he doesn''t have much money on hand! This meal, eat hundreds of thousands, who can stand it!


    "Brother Jiang"


    "How big is the hairy crab? Come on, fifty of the biggest. " My heart is about to laugh, still ordering, I can chop, sitting next to me Xu Qing, also can''t help laughing.


    "Brother Jiang!" Finally, Chen Kuai saw that I didn''t mean to stop. He yelled out and his voice improved a lot. Until this time, I just looked at him: "ah... What''s the matter?"


    At that time, Chen almost choked off! After a long silence, he sighed: "I said... Do we have to have a drink?"


    "Ha ha, of course! What kind of wine to drink? " I asked Chen Xiao. Chen''s instinctive reaction nodded at me: "suit yourself."


    But Chen Kuai said this, then regretted it! Just now I ordered a dish, and all the dishes I ordered were good. How can I make him ask for wine! This is not to find yourself uncomfortable! Chen Kuai patted his thigh hard at that time. But I still bear the pain and smile at me.


    "Twenty bottles of Raffi in 1982." I said to the lobby manager. The lobby manager nodded: "OK, OK!" With that, the lobby manager went out. It was not until this time that Chen Kuai Fang took a long breath.


    Can he not be bothered! After ordering so many dishes, my meat hurts!


    And I, on the other hand, look like Schadenfreude, mad. It''s his treat. What can I do for him? I feel happy, at this time, my mobile phone, suddenly rang up. I hurried out. After a look at the caller ID, it turned out to be Zhou Bingna. I can''t answer the phone in the private room. Don''t show me. After all, I''m wearing a mask now.


    I walked out of the private room slowly and locked the door of the private room. I just answered the phone. Just pick up, I heard Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone, whispered: "Jiang Feng... Where are you..."


    "I''m eating. What''s the matter?" My voice is not hot or cold, said to Zhou Bingna. But I don''t know, the other side of Zhou Bingna, the heart is more tangled! I don''t know when Zhou Bingna found that she had become dependent on Jiang Feng. In my subconscious, I feel that this man can do anything. Zhou Bingna had never felt like this before. Zhou Bingna asked herself that all along the way, she relied on her own strength. Zhou Bingna had always thought that it was useless to be a man, but since she came to Wanhai city and solved these cases, it was this man who helped her!


    So Zhou Bingna was in the police station at this time. Her mood was also ups and downs. She said to me on the other side of the phone: "Jiang Feng... I want you to do me a favor..."


    "What''s the matter? I find you have a lot to do every day." I said it all of a sudden, it is speechless, seriously, this week Bingna how so much ah, every once in a while to call me to help. So I don''t have a good tone.


    "Not... I..." Zhou Bingna seemed very aggrieved and muttered.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Come on, do you have a low IQ and can''t solve any cases? I''ll call you a fool later! " I took a long breath and said it.


    This sentence made Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone blush. To tell you the truth, no one has ever said that about herself from childhood to adulthood! Those men always treat themselves as queens, and they know that their temperament is very strong. No matter where they go, they will make those men look up to them.


    But suddenly someone said that to herself. Zhou Bingna was also at a loss. She just laughed awkwardly: "can you help me investigate,

 Chapter 119

    But suddenly someone said that to herself, and Zhou Bingna was also at a loss. She just laughed awkwardly: "can you help me investigate? It seems that someone is selling human organs in Wanhai city recently..."


    "What?" Lying trough, I''m broken when I hear that. Selling human organs? Don''t worry about who did it. Can I provoke such a thing? I''m looking for death? What''s Bingna doing this week? This kind of case can''t be solved by herself, and I need to help her? Really think I''m Superman


    But at that time, I didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Zhou Bingna. After thinking for a long time, I said, "OK, I''ll help you find out. OK, I have something else to do. Hang up. "Stupid pig"


    Then I hung up. Actually, I''m just talking about it. I don''t really want to help her. Where am I going to investigate? I''m not a detective, either! I was depressed. After I hung up the phone, I wanted to go to the private room.


    As a result, at this moment, I never dreamed that a woman came out of our private room. At this moment, I was stunned!


    Zhao Xue?!


    "Sister..." at that time, I almost called out, but I immediately reflected that I am wearing a mask now. I call Zhao Xue sister. Is Zhao Xue still scared? I look at Zhao Xue''s back, obviously Zhao Xue is running to the bathroom. Fortunately, I just that sound, the voice is very small, Zhao Xue did not hear.


    I licked my lips. No, I have been to Zhao Xue''s family. Zhao Xue often tells me about her family. Zhao Xue''s family should be a well-off family. But recently I lost money in buying stocks. Although the stock I asked them to buy has gone up, her family situation is not enough. Come to this place to eat!


    where''s this? This is Wanhai hotel! And it''s the private room on the second floor of Wanhai hotel. It''s quite good to be able to eat on the second floor. What''s the concept of eating on the second floor? Generally rich families can''t bear it! Why did Zhao Xue come here for dinner?


    Although I didn''t want to think about it, the first idea that came to my mind was Zhao Xue and other boys.


    It can''t be that Zhao Xue was taken care of by others. I thought in my heart, if it is so, I''m afraid I will be quite uncomfortable


    I mutter in my heart, driven by strong curiosity, I am still a little bit close to Zhao Xue''s private room. When Zhao Xue left from the private room, the door of the private room was not closed. So I can see the scene in the private room through the gap.


    There are four people in this private room. Two couples, apparently. Both of them are my parents'' age. One of them is Zhao Xue''s parents. I don''t know the other couple. It''s just that the couple seem to have a lot of money. The bags that women hold are all famous brands. Man in suit, I frown, I seem to know this man, in our Wanhai city TV station, can always see him


    Who is this man? I can''t remember. I patted my forehead. At that moment, my whole body suddenly trembled! Come to think of it, isn''t this man the boss of Wanhai auction house?!


    We have an auction house in Wanhai city. It is said that everything is auctioned, including antiques, cars, houses and so on. This man is the owner of Wanhai auction house, Hao Qianqian!


    Yes, his name is Hao Qianqian. This is a nickname given by others. His surname is Hao. Hao is rich. He is really rich. He is No.1 in Wanhai city. He loves money very much. Since he is rich, he has this nickname: Hao is rich.


    Slowly, others forget his original name, anyway, they call him Hao Qianqian.


    Zhao Xue''s father, Zhao Yingjun, still knows Hao Qian? I thought, it''s incredible. Hao Qianqian''s position in Wanhai city is similar to that of Wang Bishui. After all, if an auction house is so big, can it not make money.


    However, Zhao Yingjun is talking and laughing with Hao Qianqian. He doesn''t know what they are talking about. I was also curious, so I put my face on the door of the private room. I heard Zhao Yingjun laugh and say to Hao Qianfu, "Mr. Hao, don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to you."


    "Ha ha, OK! Brother Zhao, I''ve just heard people say that you are absolutely a stock god when you play with stocks Hao Qianqian''s voice was very excited. I was stunned outside the door.


    "In fact, it''s not a stock god. I just like to study stocks. I told you before that no one can guarantee that he is a stock god or something like that. To tell you the truth, in my life, I have never seen anyone who plays stock more ruthlessly than me. But a few days ago, when I bought stocks, I encountered a big stock disaster and lost all my money. Later, one of my daughter''s classmates told me when I could sell the stocks with the limit down. Sure enough, they all sold out! Later, my daughter''s classmate asked me to buy another stock, so I borrowed money to buy it. As a result, I made a big profit all of a sudden! " Zhao Yingjun laughed and said: "I''m a small business. If you invest in Mr. Hao, it''s not a problem to make tens of millions a day. My daughter''s classmate seems to like my daughter. His name is Jiang Feng. I ask Jiang Feng to help us choose another stock, and then we''ll wait for money. Ha ha, how about it?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yingjun looked at Hao Qianqian and said it. Hao Qianqian also kept smiling on his face: "ha ha, OK, but Lao Zhao, I haven''t thought about it all the time. If Jiang Feng in your mouth is really proficient in stocks, he''ll go to school and play with stocks."


    "What stock does he play? How can he have money? Listen to my daughter, there is no money in Jiang Feng''s home. He is a poor man. How can he have the capital? Ha ha, if it''s a big deal, let''s give him a few hundred yuan, then we''ll send him away! " When I say this, Zhao Yingjun is already smiling!


    I don''t care about you! To tell you the truth, at this moment, I have been burning with anger! I was outside the door looking inside the private room. Zhao Yingjun''s words, like a sharp knife, pierced into my heart!


    I spend my life, I go to help Zhao Yingjun through the difficulties, if not for me, it is estimated that Zhao Yingjun has lost all his money! Do I blame you? I''ve already done this, but he''s counting on me? I have nothing to do with calculation, and still say so about me!


    If he is not Zhao Xue''s father, I want to rush up and beat him now! Is this still human? Is it a little too much?!


    At that time, I can''t help it. Now I want to know whether Zhao Xue knows what her father wants to do to me! If she knew, I would be too sad.


    I tightly clenched my fist, my heart fluttered, listening carefully in the private room.


    "It''s the best way, Lao Zhao. Tomorrow, I''ll give you 50 million yuan. You can use the 50 million yuan to help me buy stocks. When the 50 million yuan rises to 80 million yuan, I''ll give you 10 million yuan." Hao haoqian laughs.


    "Mr. Hao, don''t worry. I''ll call that boy Jiang Feng in a moment. I''ll ask him to come to my house for a meal, then let him help me choose a good stock, and then give him several hundred yuan. Ha ha, he''ll be very happy!" Zhao Yingjun''s face, showing a smile, that is at this time, from the bathroom out of a slender figure, I see, it is Zhao Xue.


    "Keke..." at that time, I quickly gave a clear cough and pretended to pass by. Now I''m wearing a mask, and Zhao Xue doesn''t know me. So Zhao Xue just gave me a light look. Unlike other girls, I went out with a mask. When most girls saw me, they all looked at me like aliens. After all, my face was so handsome. But Zhao Xue is not the same, just a light look, she went back to the private room.


    I breathed a long sigh of relief, the heart is very dignified, a few steps forward, to the toilet. I really don''t know how to express the loneliness in my heart.


    I don''t know what I''m feeling. I feel like my head is going to explode! Who can understand that feeling? It''s like I saved a wolf and was bitten by it!

 Chapter 120

    I don''t know what I''m feeling. I feel like my head is going to explode! Who can understand that feeling? It''s like I saved a wolf and was bitten by it.


    I took a deep breath, washed my face in the toilet and tried to make myself more energetic. But how can I know, at this moment, in Wanhai police station, the director''s office.


    At this time, Zhou Bingna was already director of Wanhai city. Sun Guo, the last director of Wanhai City, has become deputy director at this time! This kind of thing, not to mention in Wanhai City, even in the whole world, the probability of occurrence is very small. Director and deputy director of the position, to a swap! But this time, sun was convinced.


    From the first day Zhou Bingna came to Wanhai police station, sun Guo felt that this woman is definitely not so simple. Sure enough, Zhou Bingna just came here and solved several big cases! From director to deputy director, sun Guo has nothing to say!


    "Bingna, who did you call just now... The case of reselling human organs can''t be easily told to others. In case of alarm, it''s over..." Sun Guo looked at Zhou Bingna sitting on the sofa and said it.


    "No problem, no problem." Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip: "otherwise, can you solve this case?"


    Zhou Bingna snorted coldly. To tell the truth, Zhou Bingna has no confidence to solve the case herself! That''s why Zhou Bingna called me. Zhou Bingna clearly knows that Jiang Feng is just a student, but Zhou Bingna doesn''t know how. In Zhou Bingna''s subconscious, she thinks that he can help herself... So Zhou Bingna can''t control herself and calls me.


    "I''ll tell you to go on. In recent days, don''t make a random investigation. You can''t make an investigation either." Zhou Bingna said it to sun Guo. It''s really like what Zhou Bingna said. I''ve been investigating for so many days, nothing has been found out! This is selling human organs. If this kind of criminal is caught, he can make a great contribution!


    "Yes, chief!" Sun Guo nodded respectfully. Before he was the director, he also listened to Zhou Bingna''s words, but it was inevitable that the police would talk about it. After all, as a director, listening to the deputy director''s words was disgraceful. Now he is the deputy director, so he should take it for granted, and he is also a relief.


    After sun Guo goes out, Zhou Bingna plays a music in her office and lies on the sofa. She can''t help but see the figure of the young man in her mind... Although she knows in her heart that the possibility of solving this case by herself is relatively small. But I can''t help thinking


    However, on the other side of me, in the bathroom, I took off my mask and washed my face several times with cold water. After washing, I felt relaxed. To tell you the truth, just heard Zhao Xue''s father''s words, the blow to me is too big, I feel really uncomfortable at all! Wash your face, maybe make yourself sober.


    But on the other side, in my private room, the food and wine were almost served in a short time. Three people ordered more than 20 dishes, which was too luxurious. Chen Kuai and Xu Qing, sitting in their seats, looked at each other and showed a little helplessness.


    "Is Jiang Feng too arrogant? What did he do at his first meal? Did it fall into the toilet Chen Kuai shouts out at Xu Qing. His expression is angry.


    "Wait..." Xu Qing sighed and said. Chen Kuai''s face is also showing bursts of evil smile, picked up a bottle of wine: "Xiao Qing, he doesn''t come back, let''s have a drink first? He ordered more than 20 bottles of wine. Today, I want to drink more


    "Wait for him..." Xu Qing sighed and said.


    "He? What if he doesn''t come back? " On Chen Kuai''s face, the smile is deeper and deeper. Do not know why, this moment, Xu Qing suddenly tremble! Xu Qing can feel, Chen Kuai is absolutely not casually say these words!


    But how can Xu Qing know that at this time, I was washing my face in the bathroom, and the door of the bathroom was suddenly kicked open!


    "Bang!" That loud noise almost didn''t scare me! To tell you the truth, I was in a daze all over at that time. I was washing my face and stood up straight in a moment! But this look, I was all over the sweat, are standing up!


    At this moment, at the door of the bathroom, there are three men with big arms and round waists. These three people, each of them is extremely scary. They are all muscular and 1.9 meters tall! These three people are wearing sunglasses, wearing black tight half sleeve, at this time is looking at me coldly!


    "Brother, is this Jiang Feng?" One of them, a man in black, pointed to me and said it.


    "What''s wrong with you? Xiaoge told you that Jiang Feng is very handsome. Take a look at the photos of Jiang Feng sent by Xiaoge! Is this guy Jiang Feng? Are you blind? " One of the strong men scolded directly. He pushed me away and went to the toilet to search.


    But I was the only one in the toilet. How could they find it? After half a minute, these three people left directly. Before leaving, he threatened me and told me not to tell.


    Did I bother you? What was my mood at that time? Looking at the back of these three strong men, I can''t laugh or cry! What is luck? This special code is luck!


    I just washed my face and took off the mask. These three strong men couldn''t recognize me! Don''t think about it. These three people must have been sent by Chen Xiao. I knew that Chen Xiao had no good intentions!


    I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva, but at this time, Chen Xiao''s voice sounded at the door of the toilet: "you three, have you found Jiang Feng?"


    what the fuck! I heard Chen Xiao''s voice and hid behind the toilet door. The three strong men who just went out of the toilet saw Chen Xiao coming and shook their heads: "brother Xiao, I didn''t find it.."


    "What do you three eat for?" All of a sudden, Chen Xiao roared out: "how much money did I pay you? You can''t find anyone? Jiang Feng is in this hotel. Is he flying away? "


    "Xiaoge... We''ve really searched all over, even the toilet. We really haven''t found it..." the strong men outside said their grievances.


    I almost didn''t laugh when I was in the bathroom. Haha, I took off my mask. How did you find me? I passed by just now. You can''t recognize me!


    "Waste! Special size, three trash! " At this moment, Chen Xiao couldn''t help yelling out: "what''s the use of the three of you? Huh? You say, what''s the use! Special size Chen Xiao forked his waist and yelled out. The voice was completely angry: "you three, are you ready for the sleeping pills?"


    "Ready, ready..." the strong men said in a hurry: "brother Xiao, this is a strong sleeping pill. Anyone, no matter how strong his body is, just put this bag of medicine in the water and drink it, then she will be in a coma for at least five hours. This medicine is colorless and tasteless, and no one else can find it, so


    "Stop, stop, stop for me!" As a result, before the strong man finished speaking, Chen Xiao exploded at that time: "no, are you kidding me? How much do I give you? You got me a bag of sleeping pills, and it only worked for five hours? " Chen Xiao had completely collapsed at that time, almost roared out!


    "No, Xiaoge, Xiaoge, don''t worry. Just listen to me." Those people in black quickly said: "brother Xiao, you are not a sleeping pill for Xu Qing."


    "You special size give me a small voice!" At that time, Chen Xiao was about to go crazy and knocked on the head of a man in black!


    "Yes..." the man in black immediately lowered his voice: "brother Xiao, aren''t you going to give Xu Qing this sleeping pill? Just as it happens, we bought this sleeping pill at a high price. As long as you put it in the wine and give it to Xu Qing, Xu Qing will fall asleep an hour later, and when she wakes up, she won''t remember what happened

 Chapter 121

    After an hour, Xu Qing will fall asleep, and when she wakes up, she will not remember what happened. Her memory only stays before she is in a coma. "


    Speaking of this, the strong man in black all laughed out: "ha ha, so brother Xiao, after you give Xu Qing sleeping pills, you can do whatever you want. After you finish it, put her back in the private room. She doesn''t know what happened when she wakes up. She has to think that she has drunk too much!"


    "Yo?" These words made Chen Xiao laugh at once: "hurry up, give me this medicine!"


    "Come on, you three, go out. Remember, today''s affair is always rotten in your own stomach. Don''t say it, do you understand? If I know who told this story, I''ll find someone to kill his family! In addition, you''ll stay downstairs in a moment. Don''t walk around. I''ll text you and you''ll come up to me. Today I have to catch Jiang Feng Chen Xiaoman''s face is cruel. He says it out!


    "Before I came to Wanhai City, didn''t you three tell me that you used to muddle around and follow the old boss of Wanhai city. In this case, would you pick your hands and feet?" Chen Xiao said to the three strong men.


    However, at this moment, in the bathroom, I took a breath! Follow the boss of Wanhai city? Isn''t Qin Xiong the boss before Wanhai city? Were these three strong men Qin Xiong''s men before?


    I thought in my heart, looking out without blinking.


    "Yes... Yes..." the three strong men said in a hurry: "absolutely no problem, brother Xiao. Today, as long as you send a message, the three of us will do it properly. Don''t we just catch the boy Jiang Feng and break the tendons? Absolutely no problem! Xiaoge, don''t worry. "


    Chen Xiao snorted coldly and nodded. Wave them away. When the three strong men left, Chen Xiao quickly turned around and returned to the private room!


    Chen Xiao would never dream that what he did was in my eyes! My fist, slowly clenched up. Special code, this day, really many things!


    But... Just now Chen Xiao said that those three strong men were mixed up with the former boss of Wanhai city. They must have followed Qin Xiong. I might as well


    The corner of my mouth, gradually showing a sneer, sent a text message to Qin Xiong: brother Qin, I have a friend who eats in Room 302 on the second floor of Wanhai hotel. His name is Jiang Feng. It''s the brother I met on the Internet. You go to the private room and protect him.


    "No problem"


    As a result, as soon as my message was sent, Qin Xiong answered me. When I see these three words, a big stone falls in my heart. Leisurely took out the mask from his pocket and walked back to the private room. When passing by Zhao Xue''s private room, I stopped specially. It''s hard to say in my heart.


    Until I got back to the private room, I just put away my cell phone. As a result, the moment I just opened the door, I could clearly see that Chen Xiao''s face was green! That expression, how painful it is!


    ha-ha! I''m going to laugh and blossom in my heart. The feeling of knowing yourself and your enemy is just wonderful!


    "Brother Jiang, where have you been? I found you a circle, but I didn''t find it.. "Chen Xiao said to me with a smile.


    My heart is even more sneer, you look for me? You sent three people to me! I stare at Chen Xiao. I can see that he reaches into his trouser pocket with one hand. I know that in his pocket is the package of powerful sleeping pills!


    "Nothing, just go out for a cigarette." I said faintly, and directly sat beside Xu Qing: "this meal costs you a lot. Chen Xiao


    "It''s OK, it should be. Ha ha Chen Xiaolie said, seemingly inadvertently picked up a bottle of red wine, opened the bottle cap, put it under the table, as if to pour wine into the glass.


    Xu Qing on one side didn''t notice Chen Xiao''s action, still playing with his mobile phone. But I''m different. On the surface, I''m staring at the dishes, but Yu Guang, I''ve been looking at Chen Xiao!


    Chen Xiaogen didn''t find me. At that moment, he suddenly took out a bag of medicine from his pocket, poured it directly into the wine glass, and then shook it gently!


    what the fuck! To tell you the truth, I couldn''t stop shivering all over at that time! This boy, all the movements are done in one go! If I haven''t heard Chen Xiao in the toilet before, I''m afraid I can''t find him!


    As like as two peas, Chen Xiao''s mental quality is really good. After pouring the medicine into the glass, he pretends that nothing has happened. Generally, he picks up a glass and is exactly the same as what he did just now. He also joined in a strong sleeping pill.


    "Hu..." after adding two glasses of wine to the medicine, Chen Xiaochang sighed with relief, looked at Xu Qing and me, and found that we didn''t pay attention to him, so he was relieved. Pass these two glasses of wine to Xu Qing and me: "ha ha, come on, Xiao Qing, don''t play. Brother Jiang, don''t look at these dishes. Come on, let''s drink one of them, and then we''ll start eating!"


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, then filled his glass and lifted the wine.


    I don''t like you, Shabi! I''ve scolded Jiang Feng hundreds of times in my heart, and drugged Xu Qing and me. He can also do this kind of thing! Although I was upset, my face was still full of smiles, pretending to stand up and take the wine cup from Chen Xiao''s hand.


    As a result, my hand was already close to Chen Xiao''s. at that moment, my hand suddenly shook! Then, the wine that had been drugged by Chen Xiao suddenly spilled on the ground!


    "Click!" The glass broke in response to the sound, and the glass crumbled all over the ground. Xu Qing was startled by the sudden noise, and screamed out all of a sudden!


    "Ah Xu Qing stupidly looked at me and Chen Xiao, and then looked at the broken glass on the ground, and the wine spilled all over the ground, obviously at a loss.


    "You At that moment, Chen Xiao looked at me as if he wanted to eat me! Hate gnashing teeth!


    "Ha ha! Chen Xiao, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I just shook my hand. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s broken and safe. It''s broken and safe. "I said, but I sneered in my heart! It''s special. If I don''t drop this glass of wine, I''ll drink it. After an hour, the medicine will come up. Won''t I be slaughtered?


    "Ha ha..." when Chen Xiao saw me say that, he managed to squeeze out a smile: "it''s ok.."


    "Xiaoqing, are you scared? It''s OK. I don''t think brother Jiang wants to spill it on purpose. Don''t be afraid. No, here''s the wine. " Chen Xiaoshen took a breath, slowed down for a long time, just slowed down, said to Xu Qing. Then he picked up the wine cup and handed it to Xu Qing!


    At that moment, my pupils suddenly shrink! I know, this glass of wine is specially made by him!


    I saw with my own eyes that Xu Qing stood up and wanted to take this cup of wine from Jiang Feng. At that moment, I reacted very quickly, stepped forward suddenly, raised my arm and hit Xu Qing on the wrist!


    "Pa!" This glass of wine is also directly dropped on the ground! The glass is broken to the eye!


    Quiet! At that time, the whole private room was extremely quiet! Xu Qing and Chen Xiao''s eyes are all focused on me, while Xu Qing''s face is blank. Chen Xiao, it seems to kill me! At this moment, Chen Xiao finally can''t help his anger!


    "Jiang Feng, what do you mean by your special code?" Chen Xiao''s words almost roared out! The next moment, he suddenly forward a move, directly grasp my collar!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, let go. Let go, mad. I have a cramp in my hand. I didn''t mean it just now. I just had a cramp in my hand. I threw it and broke the glass. I didn''t mean it. Otherwise, I''ll pour you two glasses of wine. Is that ok?" I''m going to laugh crazy in my heart, but there''s still a trace of innocence on my face. I look at Chen Xiao and say it.


    Chen xiaote is very angry! This matter spreads on who, who can not be angry! He had a bag of medicine and poured it into two wine glasses. As a result, the boy spilled all the wine!


    "You..." Chen Xiao grabs my collar and is still breathing heavily. His chest heaves violently. He can''t help it!!

 Chapter 122

    "You..." Chen Xiao grabs my collar and is still breathing heavily. His chest is fluctuating violently. He can''t help it! It''s like fire coming out of your eyes!


    "What? That''s what I''ve said, isn''t it? Didn''t I spill your two drinks? I''ll pour you two more now, isn''t that good? " Although I was dragged by his collar, but at this time I still looked at him with a smile.


    "You... OK, ok..." Chen Xiao almost squeezed these words out of his teeth and suddenly let go of my collar!


    It''s a shame! I scolded Chen Xiao in my heart, Ma De, this time there is no strong sleeping pills, I see how you can take advantage of Xu Qing!


    I took two more cups and filled them for Xu Qing and me respectively. This time, I took the initiative to raise the glass: "ha ha, OK, OK, Chen Xiao, sister Qing, come on, let''s touch one!"


    "Good." With a faint smile, Xu Qing raised her glass and touched it with me. But Chen Xiao is not so atmospheric, like who owes him tens of thousands, a face that called a tangle, and finally did not clink a glass with me, just drink a mouthful.


    "You don''t seem to give me face..." I looked at Chen Xiao like this, lightly sipped a sip of wine, and said to Chen Xiao: "it''s just two wine glasses, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Xiao sneered: "Jiang Feng, don''t tell me it''s useless here. You make me feel bad before I have a meal. I remember this hatred."


    Screw you! At that time, in my heart, I had already scolded Chen Xiao''s ancestors for 18 generations. This boy is really a devil! You drugged me, I spilled my glass. Is that a problem?


    I didn''t want to talk to him. I just sat on the floor. He took out his cell phone and sent a message to Xu Qing: there was hypnotic in the wine glass just now. I went out to the toilet just now and heard what Chen Xiao said. So I spilled these two glasses of wine. If there is no accident, there will be three people in black who will come to trouble me. Chen Xiao also sent them.


    ha-ha! After sending this message, I immediately laughed, and then I heard a "buzz". Next to me, Xu Qing, the phone rang directly!


    Xu Qing picked up the phone and saw that it was the text message I sent. At that time, Xu Qing was about to speak, but I made a silent action. Xu Qingleng swallowed the voice back.


    Xu Qing and I, a total distance of a few centimeters, also send text messages? This is what Xu Qing thought at that time, but she still opened the message, but at this moment, Xu Qing can no longer control her emotions, I can clearly see, her delicate body, suddenly shaking! And then, incredible looking at me!


    I gave her a faint smile. Xu Qing fiddled with her mobile phone. After three or four seconds, I also received a message from Xu Qing.


    "No, you must have heard wrong. I know Chen Xiao. Although he is not very good, he is not good enough to do such a thing."


    what the fuck! See this text message, I almost not crazy! When is the time to trust Chen Xiao? Big chest without brain, this sentence is true! I took a look at Xu Qing, we two are so close to each other and send text messages, which is quite interesting. I think about it, or give Xu Qing back a text message.


    "If I cheat you, I''m not human. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see if someone comes to trouble me. " I sent this message to Xu Qing. After reading it, Xu Qing''s face changed a little. Thought for a long time, or gave me back a: then how do you do.


    "Nothing." This time, I just answered these two words and put my mobile phone in my pocket. Xu Qing''s expression is particularly surprised. She will look at me and Chen Xiao. However, at this time, Chen Xiao is also playing with his mobile phone!


    Mad, I don''t care what he''s doing. Anyway, I''m hungry. I just picked up my chopsticks and wolfed them down.


    I have to say that although this place is expensive, it''s really delicious! There are some things I haven''t eaten, I just grab them. To the side of Xu Qing are shocked. She''s the kind of person who eats in small bites. See me gobbling, as if a few days have not eaten, she can not be shocked!


    "Slow down... Slow down to eat..." finally, Xu Qing said it and looked at me in amazement: "no one grabs..."


    "Yes, hillbilly, haven''t you eaten these before? We can understand that we are so greedy now, ha ha! " Chen Xiao also looked at me, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Yes, I haven''t. It''s delicious. " I said, but also grabbed a lobster, peeled to eat. Special size, this Chen Xiao, can''t you speak without thorn?


    I was sneering in my heart, but at this time, I heard a few knocks on the door of the private room: "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Come in." Xu Qing thought it was a waiter, and suddenly called out. As a result, when her voice fell, the door of the private room was directly pushed open. From the door, three big men came into the room. Looking around the private room coldly!


    It''s the three of them again! In my heart, I sneer at Xu Qing.


    At this moment, Xu Qing''s face is worse than me! Just now I sent her a short message, but she still didn''t believe it, but the fact is so in front of her, Xu Qing had to believe it! At that moment, Xu Qing threw a sad look at Chen Xiao.


    "Who is Jiang Feng?" In a flash, a big man yelled at me. This sentence he was clearly directed at me, but also asked me who is Jiang Feng. I really speechless, at that time I can not counsellor, suddenly stood up: "I am."


    "Are you Jiang Feng? Do you know who you''ve offended? " When one of them saw me admit it, he came up to me and asked me.


    "Oh? I don''t know. Then tell me, who am I provoking? " I looked at the three strong men with a smile.


    The man in front of me, just at this moment, took a step forward and suddenly came to me: "yesterday you had a relationship with my sister, and today you want to break the debt, don''t you?"


    It''s a shame! Ha ha, I almost didn''t laugh at that time! Do you still need to think about it? It must be Chen Xiao who colluded with these three people to frame me up in front of Xu Qing!


    But I didn''t take them seriously at all, and a smile gradually appeared on my face: "really? Who is your sister


    Xu Qing bit her lower lip tightly and looked at me nervously. Before I explained the situation to her, so Xu Qing knew that these three people were from Chen Xiao! But now Xu Qing doesn''t know what to do and what to do!


    "You have defiled my sister. Who is my sister? Jiang Feng, you forced me, forced me to say those disgusting things you did, right? How many girls have you harmed? You steal your parents'' money, or even beat and scold your parents. Do you have the face to eat here? " The big man pointed to my nose and said it as if it were true. I almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lying trough, I have done so many things before. Is there anything else?" I looked at the man with a smile: "go on!"


    "You..." when the man saw my attitude, he was also flustered and couldn''t help looking at Chen Xiao!


    This vision, did not escape me and Xu Qing''s eyes. Until this time, Xu Qing is more convinced that these three people, Chen Xiao is looking for!


    As soon as Chen Xiaomei locked her head, she cast a look at the big man. The big man understood at that time. The next moment, he suddenly roared and hit me with one punch!


    "Bang!" To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that this strong man would do it as soon as he said he would! At that moment, the big fist of the sandbag hammered on my face. It was very painful!


    Just this blink of time, blood, along the corner of my mouth directly flow down!


    "Jiang Feng!" Xu Qing was flustered and wanted to help me when she came up, but the three men directly grabbed me and looked at Xu Qing coldly: "you care about Jiang Feng, don''t you? I don''t want you to care about Jiang Feng! You, go and kiss him The big man pointed to Chen Xiao and said to Xu Qing!


    Xu Qing was hoodwinked at that time. This strong man, let himself kiss Chen Xiao? It''s all Chen Xiao''s plan!


    "I''m not going!" Xu Qing cried out, but the voice just fell, the three strong men directly took out a knife from their pocket and put it on Xu Qing''s neck: "I want you to kiss, you have to kiss!"


    "You..." at that moment, Xu Qing''s cold sweat fell down at that time! I hate Chen Xiao in my heart! Clearly know these three strong man is Chen Xiao to seek, now these three people let oneself go to kiss Chen Xiao, this Chen Xiao how so disgusting!

 Chapter 123

    "You..." at that moment, Xu Qing''s cold sweat fell down at that time! I hate Chen Xiao in my heart! Clearly know these three strong man is Chen Xiao to seek, now these three people let oneself go to kiss Chen Xiao, this Chen Xiao how so disgusting!


    "Yes, or no?" The strong man, with a knife in his hand, laughed at Xu Qingxie: "hurry up, don''t let me talk nonsense, I''ll let you kiss that boy!"


    The strong man said while looking at Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao is about to laugh now, but he still has to pretend to be scared. He says to Xu Qing, "Xiao... Xiao Qing, come and kiss me. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be bad for you. These people are all mixed up in society. We can''t afford to play with them."


    ha-ha! At that time Chen Xiao said these words, really, I have to laugh! Ha ha, this is too funny!


    Xu Qing was even more depressed at that time, now Xu Qing, how to see Chen Xiao, how to feel sick! Let yourself kiss him? It''s better to die! But Xu Qing is not a child, knife against his neck, who can not be afraid?


    "I said, brother, leave a trace of the bottom line in life. Don''t you come for me? What are you threatening a girl to do? Come on, come on, come on to me." At this time, I can''t see it any more. I just said it.


    "I don''t care for you!" As a result, I didn''t expect that as soon as my voice fell, the big man was as mad as crazy. He swung his fist in my face and then kicked me in the stomach!


    "Bang!" At that moment, my body was directly kicked on the wall by him! Seriously, I almost didn''t throw up! Originally I eat more, this foot will kick the waves in my stomach. The sour water is spitting out.


    "You like to meddle, don''t you? Well The man looked at me with a sneer and slapped me in the face again!


    "Pa!" That crisp sound, let me face to upload hot pain! I coldly looking at the strong man, the heart is also some anxious. However, at this time, Xu Qing, who was on one side, could no longer help her emotions. She pointed at Chen Xiao and scolded him: "Chen Xiao! Do you think I don''t know what you''re looking for in these three people


    Finished.. really, when Xu Qing said this, my heart is a heavy, chest big no brain, chest big no brain, really special code right! There are only a few people in this private room now. Xu Qing said that, which will definitely annoy Chen Xiao!


    Sure enough, when Chen Xiao heard Xu Qing''s words, he turned pale and stared at Xu Qing! I can feel, in his brow, reveal a trace of malicious!


    After two or three minutes of silence, Chen Xiao''s mouth finally rose a radian. At that moment, he took off his coat and threw it on the ground!


    "Yes, it''s me. I got the three of them. What''s the difference? Huh? Xu Qing, now that you have made it clear, I will not hide and choke. I just want to ask you, Xu Qing, how do you feel about me? " Chen Xiao smiles at Xu Qing and says it.


    "Chen Xiao, do you want to be shameless! Why did you do that? Why did you get these three people? What do you want to do! " But Xu Qing didn''t seem to hear Chen Xiao''s words. She cried out crazily!


    "Shut up, shut up!" Chen Xiaoru is crazy. She looks around nervously. This is a hotel. If Xu Qing makes a big noise and attracts others, plus she is a celebrity, it will have a great influence! So Chen Xiao was also in a hurry. He took out the prepared rope and tape from his clothes and sealed Xu Qing''s mouth. Then he began to tie Xu Qing!


    "Um... Um..." Xu Qing wants to speak, but her mouth is sealed. Within half a minute, she has been tied tightly! At that moment, from Xu Qing''s serious, revealed a trace of despair.


    "Tie him up, too!" Chen Xiao looked at me coldly and said it with a laugh. Then three strong men tied the rope to me with all hands and feet.


    "Chen Xiao, if you have anything to do with me, don''t move Xu Qing. She''s just a woman. " I took advantage of my mouth has not been blocked, to Chen Xiao said: "you move a woman, spread out to let people joke."


    "You fart!" Chen Xiao suddenly stepped forward and kicked me. Then he burst out laughing: "ha ha, do you have anyone else in this private room besides us? Huh? What''s going on? How did it get out? I have to move today. What''s the matter? " At that moment, Chen Xiao''s face showed bursts of evil smile, slowly walked to Xu Qing, looked up and down her figure unkindly.


    "Stains..." Chen Xiao''s face has been extremely excited: "this figure, good ah.. Xiaoqing, I told you how many times, I like you, I like you, do you understand? What are you thinking about? Why don''t you promise me! "


    Chen Xiao has already called out. At that moment, he looks at Xu Qing''s standing chest, raises his hand and wants to press it down!


    At that moment, I can clearly see that Xu Qing''s face has shown the color of despair. That kind of despair is the despair in my heart! Xu Qing watched with her own eyes Chen Xiao''s big hand, a little bit of fall, she struggled desperately, but Chen Xiao, but indifferent! Until Chen Xiao''s hand is only 20 cm away from Xu Qing''s chest. At this time, Xu Qing gives up completely and tears finally flow down!


    "Bang!" But Xu Qing would never dream that in this moment, the door was kicked open!


    "Shua!" Just for a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the door! At that time, not to mention Xu Qing, even Chen Xiao was hoodwinked!


    I can feel that the three strong men around me, at that moment, are shaking all over! It''s like an electric shock!


    At this moment in the door, standing two people, it is Qin Xiong and Xinlong! At this time of Qin Xiong, eyes like an eagle, extremely sharp! He slowly looked around, and finally, a cold voice came from his mouth: "who is Jiang Feng?"


    "I am." I suddenly called out: "brother Qin, I am your brother''s friend."


    "Qin... Qin..."


    However, my voice just fell, the three strong men next to me, have completely silly eyes, staring at Qin Xiong, Leng is unable to say a word!


    "Brother Qin, is that you, brother Qin?" At that moment, the three strong men had completely collapsed and almost cried out!


    I can see that Qin Xiong''s brows are tightly locked. Looking at the three strong men, he finally said: "you are..."


    "Brother Qin, we all followed you before. You may not remember our three brothers, but we remember you, brother Qin. It''s really you, it''s really you!" The strong man''s emotion is incomparably excited, shouting at Qin Xiong, but what I didn''t expect is that after saying this, the three people knelt down in front of Qin Xiong!


    "Brother Qin, you are back. The three of us still want to go to you, brother Qin!"


    "It''s all my brothers. OK, OK, get up." With a smile on his face, Qin Xiong reaches out to help the three strong men. As a result, at this time, Chen Xiao, who is on one side, has a black face. He points to the three strong men and scolds them!


    "You three waste people, they used to follow this boy. Didn''t you say that they followed the former big brother of Wanhai city? I said, "Why are you so unprofessional? Get out of here, get out of here!" Chen Xiao roared. At this time, he was already very excited. When he came to Xu Qing, he was going to carry Xu Qing!


    "Stop it." As a result, Qin Xiong standing at the door suddenly called out! He turned to me and said, "brother, do you need me to help you?"


    I nodded heavily. Now Qin Xiong doesn''t know that I am his sworn brother. But I called Qin Xiong in advance, so Qin Xiong would still help me.


    "Brother Qin, it''s nothing. Just don''t let the boy take the woman." With that, I pointed to Chen Xiao.


    "Don''t you, what are you!

 Chapter 124

    "Don''t you, what are you! Xu Qing, I have to take it today! You three, what do you think? Come on, come on At that time, Chen Xiaodu was about to go crazy. He kept shouting at the three strong men. As a result, his voice was still down. I saw Qin Xiong suddenly step forward. The next moment, he clapped his hand in the back of Qin Xiong''s head with lightning speed!


    "Hum!" However, with this understatement, Chen Xiao in front of me suddenly fainted to death on the ground, and his body was like a pool of soft mud!


    "Ha ha! Brother Qin, you are still the same as before. " The new dragon standing at the door, looking at Qin Xiong, laughs.


    Qin Xiong also nodded helplessly: "now I feel that my speed and strength are much worse than before."


    Qin Xiong said, and the new dragon looked at each other, two people burst out laughing!


    "Well, you three, you can follow Xinlong in the future. Do you know about Xinlong? " Qin Xiong said to the three strong men with a smile.


    "Know, know... Brother Qin." The three men quickly said: "brother Qin, there were so many brothers at the beginning, but now they are all broken up. We three brothers, who don''t know what fortune they have cultivated in their lifetime, can still see brother Qin. You, brother Qin, I look forward to the day when we will break into the world again!"


    "Ha ha! Good Qin Xiong nodded heavily. It can be seen that Qin Xiong is really happy, but at this time he is also straight: "OK, Xinlong, you take them out first."


    "Good, brother Qin." Xinlong nodded and went out with the three strong men. Of course, there was Chen Xiao in a coma.


    In the twinkling of an eye, such a big private room, only left me, Xu Qing, and Qin Xiong three people. Qin Xiong looked me up and down, took out a small bayonet knife from his pocket and untied the rope on Xu Qing''s body.


    "Go out, too." Qin Xiong says it to Xu Qing. At that time, Xu Qing was about to be scared. It was the first time for her to experience this kind of thing. She looked at Qin Xiong gratefully, then looked at me, said thank you gently, and went out.


    "You go home first, and I''ll come to your house later!" I looked at Xu Qing who came to the door and called out all of a sudden. Xu Qing nodded gently, closed the door of the private room and went out.


    At this time, only Qin Xiong and I were left in the private room. At that time, I didn''t know what to say. As a result, I was in a daze. Qin Xiong immediately put his arms around my shoulder: "lunatic, can you change your face?"


    What?! To tell you the truth, I was stunned at that time. I was wearing a mask on my face. Qin Xiong said


    "Brother Qin, what do you say? You and I are brothers and friends. We have two names..."


    "Are you fooling the children?" At that moment, Qin Xiong burst out laughing: "ha ha, can you have a higher IQ? Don''t tease me, ha ha! Stop the ink. Come here Qin Xiong pulled me over and put his hand next to my ear. The next moment, I heard a stab. My mask was torn off by Qin Xiong! It showed me what I was.


    At that time, I didn''t know what I was thinking, but I felt extremely tangled, as if I had been torn down for doing bad things. I look at Qin Xiong stupidly, no wonder, no wonder Qin Xiong once could control Wanhai city. Qin Xiong should be ruthless, brother should have brother, skill should have skill, brain should have brain, such a person, not to mention in Wanhai City, change to any city, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary!


    "Ha ha, you really know how to change face!" Qin Xiong slapped me on the shoulder and was ready to smile: "you can do this kind of thing, madder. I didn''t expect that."


    "Brother Qin, how can you tell?" I cried and asked Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong waved his hand: "do you still need to see this kind of thing? Many people have the same name, but they have the same clothes and body. I''m a fool. I can''t recognize you?" Qin Xiong looked at me with a smile and said to me.


    Crouching trough, I really had nothing to say at that time... But I also looked at Qin Xiong and patted his thigh: "brother Qin, please don''t tell Hao long that I can change my face."


    "Ah? Why? Is there anything shady about this kind of thing? " Qin Xiong frowned at me.


    "It''s not shameful. The main thing is that Hao long is good at everything, but he has one shortcoming. He is too lustful. If he knows that I can change my face, he will let me teach him. Then he will make a special handsome mask for himself and go out to harm the little girl. I''m afraid he can''t bear it."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Xiong completely laughed at my words and covered his stomach while looking at me: "ha ha, Ma De, I also found out that although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we can''t talk without women. Ha ha!"


    "Yes, I''m really worried about his health. Otherwise I would have told him about the transvestition I waved my hand and grinned bitterly: "brother Qin, what are your plans recently?"


    "Actually, I have no plans. I now enjoy life every day, but I find that this kind of day is not what I pursue, I want that kind of day of vigorous fighting and killing. " There was a smile on Qin Xiong''s face: "there are many forces in Wanhai now. Ten large and small decimals. I want to reunite Wanhai. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s eyes suddenly shrink! A sense of hegemony, crazy from him!


    "Hiss..." I couldn''t help shivering. Looking at Qin Xiong''s confident appearance, my face was also a faint smile. There is nothing wrong with self-confidence, but what does Qin Xiong have now. Is it just the money in hand? Qin Xiong has nothing now! It''s not easy to get back to the top!


    "Madman, in fact, you have to help me." Speaking of this, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "Brother Qin, just say it. We both swear to share happiness and difficulties. As long as I can help, I will never have half a word of nonsense. " I scratched my head and said it.


    "Madman, I have already made an agreement with Xinlong. Xinlong is willing to come back to me and help me. Now the only people around me are you, Hao long and Xin long. Oh, yes, and the three men just now. " Qin Xiong gave a wry smile: "but it''s impossible for such a person to be cannon fodder for others."


    "So, at this stage, what we lack most is people. Madman, I ask you, do you want to mix with society Qin Xiong widened his eyes and stared at me without blinking, waiting for my answer.


    I exhaled a long breath, at that moment, I was silent. There was silence. Before me, let alone fighting, it''s good that people don''t bully me. I''ve always been beaten, even if I have powers, I''ve always been beaten.


    Because of what? They all know each other. As long as they have something to do, they can call a lot of people on one phone. As for me, in addition to Hao long, who else can I call


    Every time I get beaten, I feel uncomfortable. Seriously, there are few men who are not warm-blooded. Every man is competitive in his heart! Who is the man standing in front of me? This is Qin Xiong, this is the underground emperor of Wanhai City, this is my big brother!


    "Yes At that moment, I suddenly cried out!


    "Lying trough... You scared me!" At that time, Qin Xiong had a bitter smile. He looked at me and said, "you''re so surprised. It''s too scary. Just think about it. What are you yelling at


    "But brother Qin, what can I do for you..." I took out a cigarette from my pocket. My face was not very good. I don''t know anyone, and I still go to school. What can I do for you.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong would laugh when he heard this: "in fact, it''s nothing. You and Hao long are waiting for me to give you a task at any time."


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry." I nodded and said it to Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong put his arm around my shoulder and walked out of the private room. Qin Xiong fiddled with his mobile phone and gave me a smile: "by the way, the boy I knocked out just now is Chen Xiao, isn''t he? Like a celebrity? "

 Chapter 125

    Qin Xiong put his arm around my shoulder and walked out of the private room. Qin Xiong fiddled with his mobile phone and gave me a smile: "by the way, the boy I knocked out just now is Chen Xiao, isn''t he? Like a celebrity? "


    "Well, it''s a celebrity." I laughed and followed Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong calls Xinlong and asks where Xinlong is. Xinlong says it''s in the bathroom. Qin Xiong asked Xinlong to take Chen Xiao back to the private room.


    "Ma De, brother Qin, what did you bring back to Chen Xiao for? I''m disgusted to see him. He''s just a ghost!" I said aloud, Qin Xiong wants to go back to the private room, I have no choice but to go back.


    "What do you want to bring him back for? Wake him up, of course! Otherwise, how much is the bill for a table of dishes and wine? " Qin Xiong said with a big grin. In the twinkling of an eye, the two of us have returned to the table. Xinlong and the three strong men have taken the comatose Chen Xiao back to the private room and threw him on the ground.


    "Ha ha, yes, this table is really luxurious!" I laughed, picked up a bottle of Lafite, opened the lid and poured it directly on Chen Xiao''s face!


    "Wow Red wine will dye Chen Xiao''s clothes directly. I looked at Chen Xiao in a coma, and finally came to life all of a sudden!


    Mad, it''s a luxury to be awakened by Lafite in 1982! I thought in my heart, looking at Chen Xiao with a smile.


    "You... You three, what are you three thinking about? Let me go!" Chen Xiao has been tied up at this time. He just woke up, like a mad dog, shouting at the three strong men!


    But the three strong men, who had not listened to him at all, sneered.


    "Special, you three are Shabi! Get out of here Chen Xiao''s voice has been hoarse, constantly scolding the three strong men, as a result, at this time, my anger also came up, I grabbed a bottle of Lafite, directly hit on Chen Xiao''s head!


    "Pa!" This time, I used all my strength, the bottle was broken at that time! Blood flows down Chen Xiao''s head.


    "Shut up." My voice is rather cold. Sure enough, Chen Xiao was honest when I went down the bottle. He looked at me plaintively, but he didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense.


    "Chen Xiao, I''ll tell you something about the less special ones coming to help me in the future. Do you understand?" I stare at Chen Xiao and say it word by word.


    "OK..." Chen Xiao didn''t dare to look at me at that time. He nodded heavily. This word was squeezed out from his teeth. Blood flowed down his forehead to his mouth. Chen Xiao couldn''t swallow this breath in his heart! Since I was a child, I have to bully others. When did I get beaten like this?


    But after all, Chen Xiao had seen the world. He knew that it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so he had to admit it at that time.


    When I saw Chen Xiao like this, I didn''t plan to argue with him. I just untied his rope. Then Qin Xiong left with me, Hao long and the three strong men. Before we left, we did not forget to take those lobsters and crabs away. Of course, there are more than ten bottles of Lafite from 1982.


    Qin Xiong came by car. When he got out of Wanhai Hotel, Qin Xiong told me to get on the bus. As a result, not long after I got on the bus, my phone rang. I took out the phone to see, really, I almost didn''t get angry at that time!


    Zhao Xue! I took a deep breath. To be honest, I had thought that Zhao Xue might have asked me to go to their home. Because before I secretly heard, Zhao Yingjun and Hao Qianqian said that they would invite me home.


    Sure enough, when I received the phone call, Zhao Xue''s voice suddenly came: "brother, do you have time later? Come to my house. My parents always ask you to come here. They have urged me several times. Come on!"


    Slot! What was my mood then? Really, that kind of feeling is worse than others stabbing me! I''m really good to Zhao Xue. Take the last time for example, it took me two days to save my life. It took me ten days to change the fate of others. Just for Zhao Yingjun''s sake, how many days did I spend? As a result, Zhao Yingjun said that to me. I''m really speechless.


    "Well." I was really upset in my heart, just a faint answer. No? No, I have to go! Don''t Zhao Yingjun want me to help him choose another good stock? Didn''t he want to make money with hao? Didn''t he want to give me a few hundred dollars to send him away after he made money? OK, I have to go and hit him in the face!


    However, Zhao Xue didn''t know what was wrong with my tone. Seeing that I agreed, Zhao Xuedun cried excitedly: "OK, I''ll wait for you at home!" With that, Zhao Xue hung up.


    "Hu..." sitting in the car, I breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Qin Xiong who was driving, I slowly said: "brother Qin, send it to the front for me, and you can go. I have something to do. I''ll see you in the evening. " I said to Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong nodded and didn''t ask me what to do. It has been sent to Zhao Xuejia''s community for me, and just stopped. After I got off the bus, I also took two bottles of Lafite from the carriage, which I had just brought out of Wanhai hotel. After all, it must be right to bring some gifts when you go to someone''s home for the first time. This is also the most basic courtesy.


    Besides, this gift is really a little heavy. How much is a bottle of Lafite in 1982? Even those rich people will feel luxurious when they drink.


    I took two bottles of wine and went upstairs to Zhao Xue''s house. However, how can I know that at this moment, in the Wanhai Hotel, Chen Xiao takes off his clothes and presses them on his head. After all, his head has just been hit by a bottle of wine and he is bleeding. Chen Xiao''s face is nearly distorted! Hatred, in his heart a little bit of rooting.


    "I don''t want to take revenge on you. I''m not Chen!" Chen Xiao kicked on the table, which made one angry. As a result, the strength of this foot is really a little big. Chen Xiao hugged his foot and cried several times.


    Special size! After half a minute''s delay, Chen Xiaofang clenched his fist tightly. At that time, he didn''t care about so much. He cleaned all his clothes and tried to make himself normal. He slowly walked out of the private room and went downstairs.


    "Come and settle my account. Hurry up. " Chen Xiao held his clothes in one hand, covered his forehead and said to the waiter. The waiter also knew Chen Xiao and quickly came over.


    "Mr. Chen, the total amount is 3.32 million. Our lobby manager will charge you 3.3 million." The waiter said it respectfully to Chen Xiao.


    "What the hell?" At that moment, Chen Xiaoao called out. At that time, his expression had been completely covered: "how much more? You make it clear to me. How much is it? "


    "Mr. Chen, the total amount is 3.32 million, and we charge you 3.3 million."


    "I''ll go to you..." Chen Xiao was about to scold him at that time, but he also saw that there were people all around him, so he quickly choked back: "more than three million? Are you kidding me? There were only three people at our table. They ordered more than ten dishes. The average dish here is more than 300000? "


    "No, Mr. Chen, don''t get excited. I think you are mistaken." When the waiter heard Chen Xiao say this, he also laughed out: "Mr. Chen, you ordered, it cost 900000."


    "That''s about the same. I can still accept 900000 yuan. Then you tell me more than three million yuan to scare me?" Chen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, although 900000 is also quite a lot, but now he hopes to finish the account quickly, and then go quickly!


    "Mr. Chen, please pay attention to what I said just now. You ordered 900 thousand cauliflower. But you also ordered 20 bottles of Lafite from 1982. We have 128000 yuan for each bottle. The manager told me to give you eight thousand for each bottle. So, 20 bottles of Raffi in 1982, a total of 2.4 million. Plus the previous 900000, it''s just 3.3 million. "


    At that moment, Chen Xiao almost choked to death! At that time, I felt that my head was buzzing, and it was completely blank! Three million three hundred thousand? How can I get so much money!


    "Can you... Can you keep accounts?" Chen Xiao has been stumbling

 Chapter 126

    "Can... Can account no..." Chen Xiao has been stumbling. Can he not panic! I have only one million yuan in my bank card. Although I have made a lot of money now, it''s just a short time ago. And I buy a house and a car, plus those famous brand clothes and so on. Now I have only one million yuan in my card!


    Chen Xiao also wants to give money. If he has enough money, he must give money. After all, he is famous now. He has fans everywhere. He is so embarrassed. Who can feel better!


    "Bookkeeping?" At that moment, the waiter almost yelled out, his face full of expression, instantly frozen, such a big artist, now so famous, even want to account? Isn''t that making people laugh!


    "Wow No one had ever seen Chen Xiao at the voice of the waiter. It''s a good thing. The whole people on the first floor were almost at the same time looking at this side!


    At that moment, Chen Xiao''s heart had collapsed, and he wanted to slap the waiter!


    "Can you keep your voice down!" Chen Xiao roared out. At that time, he couldn''t help it at all. He used his own clothes to block the whole face and only showed two eyes. But Rao is so, there are still many people will look at him.


    Chen Xiao wanted to get into the ground crack at that time, and the waiter sneered: "do you have any money in the end? If not, I''ll go to our manager."


    "All right, all right, you call the manager!" Chen Xiao groaned. He didn''t get along with the waiter.


    The waiter is also funny, see Chen Xiao really want to call his manager, suddenly his face became worse, came a word, almost didn''t give Chen Xiao angry: "no money to eat."


    "You..." Chen Xiao pointed at the waiter. What else could he say at that time? If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that the waiter has been killed by Chen Xiao several times!


    "Manager, come to the first floor. It''s urgent. " The waiter turned on the intercom and called out. After a while, the lobby manager came over and looked at Chen Xiao with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "That..." Chen Xiao Gudong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was already white: "manager, I didn''t bring so much money today. Do you think I can keep accounts?"


    "Bookkeeping?" The lobby manager was stunned, and then laughed again: "don''t laugh. Who doesn''t know how hot you are now? It''s OK. We can swipe the card here."


    "Yes... That... I don''t have that much money on my card." Chen Xiao almost said this sentence with his teeth clenched. Ma De, he has never been so humiliated! The injury on the head, still faintly painful, now Chen Xiao wants to leave here quickly! Chen Xiao could see that the manager''s face was getting worse and worse. At that time, he was also a little flustered: "otherwise, my car is outside. The car is worth millions. I''ll put it here first, and then I''ll redeem it when I get enough money?"


    "Mr. Chen." At this time, the lobby manager''s face finally sank completely: "we are not pawnbrokers here, Mr. Chen. Don''t make fun of us. The main thing is that Wanhai hotel is not ours. If it is ours, I will definitely agree. I don''t think so. Mr. Chen, please swipe the card. "


    With that, the lobby manager handed the card machine to Chen Xiao: "Mr. Chen, please."


    "You..." Chen Xiao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, shaking out of his pocket phone: "OK, OK, I swipe the card!"


    Chen Xiaoshen takes a breath, or picks up the phone and dials Zhang Kuang.


    "Mr. Zhang." Chen Xiaochong calls and finally says it. When he said this, he covered his head tightly, and the pain would make him unable to hold on!


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Chen?" The phone over there is light of the said.


    Chen Xiao eyes slightly closed, looked at the side of the lobby manager, or embarrassed to say: "crazy brother, can you... Can you lend me 2.5 million.."


    "Two hundred and five?" At that time, the arrogant tone changed: "what do you want so much money for? You haven''t made less money in recent months, have you? How can I borrow money? You''re not gambling outside, are you


    "How can I gamble, crazy brother? It''s a long story. Crazy brother, you must lend me 2.5 million yuan. I''m really worried." now Chen Xiao can''t care about his face. How can he have face now? The lobby manager looks at him like a psychopath.


    Zhang crazy thought, or nodded and agreed: "OK, card number sent, I will send someone to call you."


    "Crazy brother, how long will it take? I''m worried now..." Chen Xiao is about to cry. The blood on his forehead is still flowing. If he doesn''t go out quickly, I''m afraid the blood will permeate his clothes!


    "How can I call you now? I''m talking business with someone else. What''s your emergency? Can''t you wait two or three hours? " It''s a little loud, a little serious.


    Chen Xiao feels a little dizzy. At this time, what else can he say: "crazy brother, I''ll call someone else again to ask..." with that, Chen Xiao quickly hangs up the phone. Finally, Xu Qing was called in.


    2.5 million. Who has so much money? All Chen Xiao can think of is Xu Qing. Originally, Chen Xiao was about to give up, thinking that Xu Qing could not answer the phone. After all, I did that to her. As a result, Chen Xiao did not expect that Xu Qing really answered the phone!


    "Sister Qing! Qingjie, you must help me. Give me 2.5 million yuan. I''ll give it back to you in a week. I''ll give you 5 million yuan with interest, Qingjie! " Chen Xiao yells out. He is about to despair.


    However, Xu Qing on the other side of the phone is disgusting! Is Chen Xiao sick? I just tied myself up and wanted to take advantage of myself, but now I''m borrowing money?


    "Chen Xiao, are you deceiving too much?" At that moment, Xu Qing''s voice was extremely cold and said it to the phone.


    "Sister Qing, no, I really don''t. sister Qing, I really have something urgent! If I cheat you, I''m your grandson. It''s really related to my life. Qingjie... "Chen Xiao squats on the ground. When he said that, he was about to cry.


    Xu Qing on the other side of the phone was suddenly silent. In the final analysis, Xu Qing is still a woman. To be exact, she is also a kind-hearted woman. After hearing what Chen Xiao has said, Xu Qing knows that Chen Xiao is really in trouble. Xu Qing was also struggling in her heart, but in the end, kindness was defeated. Xu Qing sighed: "OK, I''ll call you the money."


    "Thank you, sister Qing, thank you!" At that moment, if Xu Qing is beside Chen Xiao, I''m afraid Chen Xiao will have to kneel down and kowtow to Xu Qing. After Chen Xiao hung up, he began to wait. Within a minute, the money was transferred.


    After Chen Xiao received the money, he swiped his card to pay the bill. After paying, Chen Xiao seems to be running for his life. He leaves Wanhai hotel quickly and drives to the hospital directly at the door.


    However, of course, I don''t know about all these things. All I know is that when Chen Xiao went to the hospital, I had already arrived at Zhao Xue''s house.


    I was holding two bottles of 1982 Lafite. I know this wine is very expensive. It costs tens of thousands of yuan. But I would never dream of this special 12:00 bottle! If I knew it was so expensive, how could I bring such a valuable gift to Zhao Yingjun?


    I stood in front of Zhao Xue''s house for a minute. I just took a long breath and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Who is it?" As soon as the knock on the door came down, a sweet sound came from the room. It was exactly what Zhao Xue said.


    "Sister, I love you." I tried my best to control my mood and said it gently. As soon as I finished, the door was opened. Zhao Xue looked at me with a smile on her face: "come on, come on in!"


    "Dad, mom, here comes Jiang Feng!" Zhao Xue shouts to the inside of the room. Then from inside the house, Zhao Xue''s parents came out. It has to be said that Zhao Xue''s mother is also a beautiful woman. After all, if she can give birth to a daughter like Zhao Xue, Zhao Xue''s mother must be beautiful. Now look at her up close

 Chapter 127

    Zhao Xue''s mother, is also a beautiful woman, after all, can give birth to such a daughter, Zhao Xue''s mother is certainly beautiful. Looking at her up close now, I feel that this woman is good.


    "Brother, this is my father Zhao Yingjun and this is my mother Wang Xia." Zhao Xue introduces her parents. Although I was upset, I still had a friendly smile on my face: "uncle, aunt."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Come on, come on in!" Zhao Yingjun waved at me and said. Mad, I can''t express the feeling in my heart. Before in Wanhai Hotel, Zhao Yingjun also spoke ill of me with Hao Qianqian and wanted to take advantage of me, but now he smiles at me. This kind of person


    I sneered and slowly took off my shoes and went into the room. On the living room, there is already a table with two dishes on it. Zhao Xue''s mother, Wang Xia, is wearing an apron when she comes to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    "Come on, kid. Sit on the sofa." Zhao Yingjun put his hand around my arm and took me to the sofa. He and I sat down side by side. Zhao Xue poured us two glasses of water and sat next to me.


    "Uncle, didn''t you eat?" I looked at Zhao Yingjun and asked. But I''m laughing in my heart. You just came back from Wanhai hotel. Now you''re cooking. It''s too fake.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten. I''m waiting for you. You see how many delicious dishes your aunt has made. " Zhao Yingjun said with a smile.


    Crouching trough, I was about to spit out at that time. Trough, paralyzed three members of your family, who had just finished eating in Wanhai Hotel, now tell me that I haven''t eaten. Am I blind or are you stupid.


    I had a straight face, full of haze. At that time, I just forced myself to smile. Zhao Yingjun seemed to see something wrong with me. He was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic: "you see, you child, coming to my house is like going back to your own house. You don''t have to bring any gifts, you know?"


    Zhao Yingjun looked at the two bottles on the tea table. In 1982, Raffi said, "son, your father doesn''t drink. I tell you, it''s better not to buy this kind of imitation wine. These two bottles of imitation wine are not cheap. They should be two or three hundred yuan. We''d rather buy the unknown wine than the imitation wine


    Nima, at that time, I really had an impulse to give Zhao Yingjun two punches! The two bottles of wine in this special size are 240000 yuan in total. Zhao Yingjun told me that it''s two or three hundred yuan?!


    "Uncle Zhao, how do you know this wine is imitation?" I smile at Zhao Yingjun and say it.


    "Ha ha, of course. It''s obviously a copy of Raffi in 1982. Do you know how much it costs for two bottles if it''s true? It is estimated that at least 100000 yuan will be needed! And there is a price but no market. Maybe it will cost more than 200000 yuan. " Zhao Yingjun shook his head and said it.


    "Oh, oh." I pretended to be suddenly aware of the appearance, in fact, the heart has been sneering.


    "Yes, brother, don''t buy this kind of imitation wine. I''ve seen it on TV. It''s beautiful in appearance, but the wine inside is not clean." Zhao Xue also said it to me.


    I don''t want to explain anything, just nodded lightly. I drank a drink, in fact, my heart has been waiting, waiting for Zhao Yingjun into the theme.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yingjun laughed and said to me, "by the way, child, how do you know which stock will go up and which stock will go down?"


    "By feeling." I said faintly. What else can I say? Do I say I know fortune telling? In that case, Zhao Yingjun certainly doesn''t believe it. I said I know stocks? In that case, Zhao Yingjun doesn''t believe it!


    So I came perfunctorily with a feeling. Sure enough, Zhao Yingjun laughed: "son, do you think any stock will go up recently?"


    Ha ha, I did! At that moment, my eyes released a cruel color: "Uncle Zhao, I also rely on feeling, you let me promise, I really can''t promise."


    "It''s OK, kid. Just feel it. Which one will go up?" Zhao Yingjun asked me reluctantly.


    At that time, I really had an idea, that is to give Zhao Yingjun another life, find the worst stock for Zhao Yingjun to buy, and compensate him! But I soon rejected the idea. It''s a little impulsive to do so. I can''t be unjust if others are unkind.


    I breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle Zhao, to tell you the truth, every time I predict stocks, the price is very high..."


    "At what cost?" Zhao Yingjun asked me as if he wanted to get to the bottom. At that time, my face changed a little. Zhao Yingjun is not a fool. He can see that I''m not happy. He quickly laughs and waves his hand: "I know, kid, if you predict so accurately, there must be a price. In this way, kid, I''ll give you 500 yuan. Uncle Zhao will buy food for you. Then you help Uncle Zhao. How about... "


    Slot! Really, what else could I say at that time? I have been completely speechless! It''s special. I heard Zhao Yingjun say in Wanhai hotel before that Hao has money. If he wants to give Zhao Yingjun 50 million yuan, he will give Zhao Yingjun 10 million yuan to make money. Now you want to give me 500 yuan?


    "Ha ha..." my face was stiff, and I gave a faint smile: "Uncle Zhao, let''s talk about this later."


    "Don''t, son. Uncle Zhao really wants you to help me. Uncle Zhao gives you a thousand. How about that?" Zhao Yingjun excitedly said to me.


    "Uncle Zhao, if I''m not wrong, you bought the wrong stock last time, but now it''s sold out, and the stock I asked you to buy should rise daily. Now you should still make money if there''s no accident? What can I do for you? " My tone is a little stiff, mainly Zhao Yingjun. It really makes me feel uncomfortable and paralyzed. It takes me a few days to do divination. And just like last time, sometimes I do divination several times, even when I go to the toilet and eat. A thousand dollars? Give me a million, I won''t give it to you!


    "This... This..." Zhao Yingjun was embarrassed: "no, my child, uncle Zhao is really making money now, but who thinks money is too much? Right? Ha ha, son, you can help Uncle Zhao. Uncle Zhao will give you 2000 yuan as a reward, OK


    "Uncle Zhao, come on, I really can''t help you. Uncle Zhao, you are very good at playing stock by yourself. Uncle Zhao, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Speaking of this, I stood up, went to the door, put on my shoes and pushed out.


    "Brother!"


    "Child Until I left Zhao Xue''s house and went down the stairs, I could still hear Zhao Xue and Zhao Yingjun calling after me. At that time, I was so tired that I didn''t even look back. I went out of Zhao Xue''s community and took a taxi to get home. But when I think about it, I''d better go to find xianfengzi first. Don''t xianfengzi teach me the secret script? I''ll go to her quickly. In addition, let her see what happened to the purple bag on my stomach.


    Thinking of this, I made a phone call to xianfengzi. Xianfengzi told me that she was near Bishui villa. I hung up and told her I was coming. Xianfengzi didn''t say anything.


    Mad, I wonder if I have a affinity with the blue water villa when I sit in the car. How do I feel that I always go to that mountain range? And every time I go, it''s not good! I thought in my heart, maybe it''s too tired. Sitting in the car, I fell asleep.


    But how can I know, on the other side, Zhao Xue''s family, at this time Zhao Yingjun, white faced, sitting on the sofa that called an angry: "I said Xiaoxue, what kind of classmate are you? A little bit of politeness? "


    "Dad, who would like to talk to him like that? Give him a thousand dollars. Is he short of that one thousand dollars? " Zhao Xue is also very angry, said to Zhao Yingjun complaining.


    "Well, I''ve raised you so much that you can help an outsider speak! A thousand dollars is not bad for him? What''s the difference? Look at the rags he''s wearing. He came to our house with these two bottles of broken wine. Can he not miss 1000 yuan? " Zhao Yingjun yelled out and picked up a bottle of Lafite in 1982: "I said 200 yuan to save his face. In the supermarket, the wine is more than 10 yuan!"

 Chapter 128

    Zhao Yingjun yelled out and picked up a bottle of Lafite in 1982: "I said 200 yuan to save his face. In the supermarket, the wine is more than 10 yuan!"


    "Pa!" With Zhao Yingjun''s roar, this bottle of Lafite in 1982 was thrown on the ground by him! The red wine in the bottle spilled all over the floor, and the wine bottle fell apart!


    "Dad! What are you doing? " Zhao Xue immediately urgent, picked up the broom, the glass dregs swept in the trash can, went to Zhao Yingjun''s front: "Dad, you don''t get angry, you just said, really some improper, Dad, we are asking others to help, he does not help very normal, you also want to give him a fee, that is not despise people."


    Zhao Xue repeatedly said: "Dad, don''t do this." Zhao Xue said as she put another bottle of wine on the shelf and looked at her father.


    Zhao Yingjun sat on the sofa, his face tangled. After thinking for a long time, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Hao Qianqian.


    "Mr. Hao." Zhao Yingjun gave a bitter smile and said it. Hao Qianqian on the other side of the phone was obviously stunned: "what''s the matter, Lao Zhao, have you got rid of that boy? I''ll call you now?"


    "No, Mr. Hao." Zhao Yingjun said: "Mr. Zhao, that boy didn''t give me face..."


    "What?" Hao Qianqian suddenly called out: "I didn''t give you face? Don''t you say your daughter has a good relationship with him? Don''t you say I''m sure I''ll help you? "


    Hao Qianqian''s voice became extremely angry: "I''ve got all my money ready. I was going to do a big business with it, but now I haven''t done it. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Mr. Hao... I... I didn''t expect that. Who knew that boy was so stubborn..." Zhao Yingjun complained endlessly and said it repeatedly. After hearing this, Hao Qianqian immediately became silent: "OK, I''ll go to your house now, and I''ll study the specific methods with you."


    Hao Qianqian finished and hung up the phone. After several minutes, Zhao Yingjun just reflected and sat down on the sofa, no longer talking.


    However, on the other side, I was sleeping soundly in a taxi when I heard the driver call me and then touched my arm. I woke up from my sleep and took a puzzled look at the driver. The driver gave me a smile: "little brother, here we are."


    "Well..." I grunted and looked around. Sure enough, at this time, I have arrived at the blue water villa. It''s particularly depressed here. There''s no half figure. But I got off after I gave the money. I walked around the Bishui villa for a long time, but I didn''t see xianfengzi. I finally couldn''t wait any longer. I dialed a phone.


    Soon the phone was picked up by xianfengzi, and the voice of xianfengzi came from the phone: "are you there?"


    "Master, at the gate of Bishui villa, you.."


    "Just wait for me there." Fairy breeze son lightly said a, immediately after hang up the phone. I was wandering around the main entrance of the villa, about five minutes, a haggard figure came slowly from the distance.


    To be honest, xianfengzi looks very thin and weak, just like a gust of wind can blow her down. At this time, she, wearing a long red dress and a red scarf, came straight to me.


    I don''t know why xianfengzi wears this every time


    I thought about it in my heart, but I still took a few steps and bowed respectfully: "master."


    "Well, come on, apprentice." Xianfengzi showed a smile on his face and waved to me.


    I went to xianfengzi and said, "master, I''ve learned all the fortune tellers you gave me!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Xianfengzi''s face was full of smile, with a trace of appreciation: "sure enough, I''m the one I like. I''m savvy. In a few days, I can master fortune telling. Although I''m a junior fortune teller, it''s amazing."


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your praise! But Shifu... I have a question. " With a smile, I became serious again and said to xianfengzi, "master, why does it take me two days to do fortune telling, but others only one day? It takes me ten days to change the fate of others. Why do others only need five days? "


    I said it to xianfengzi. Naturally, what I mean by "others" is long Yuanzi. Long Yuanzi told me before. At that time, I still wondered why I spent twice as much life as him.


    "Well? Who do you mean by others? " But as soon as my voice fell, the fairy wind son suddenly asked me questions.


    "Is..." I immediately speechless, I can''t say, is my another master?


    At that time, I had no other choice but to be quick witted and tell a lie: "Shifu, I''m a netizen..."


    "Oh? Well, you are a good netizen. " Xianfengzi seemed to be saying to himself: "I told you before that the powers also have levels, which are xuanhuang and four levels. Your current level should be at the beginning of the Yellow level, the lowest among the practitioners. "


    "So, the more you use the power now, the more expensive it will be. Your netizen''s life is half less than yours. His strength should be the peak of xuanjie! " Xianfengzi said to me, "then you should really get along with this netizen. The strength of xuanjie''s peak is almost the same as mine."


    "Hiss..." I take a deep breath, so it is! It turned out that the gap in strength led me to use fortune telling skills, which cost half of my life more than long Yuanzi!


    "Master, how can I improve my strength?" I looked at xianfengzi and asked.


    "It''s not so easy to improve your strength. As you accumulate over time, your strength will increase automatically. Or if you take the elixir, your strength will increase with it. " Xianfengzi said word by word.


    "Elixir?" I was full of doubts and frowned at xianfengzi.


    "The elixir is a magical thing, something that all powers yearn for. Elixir can improve the strength of the cultivator. Some people can refine the elixir, and some elixirs are also flowers and plants growing in nature. " Xianfengzi said to me patiently.


    "The more powerful you are, the more powerful your powers will be." Speaking of this, xianfengzi hesitated: "for example, you are in the early stage of the Yellow stage, the same power, the power of the middle stage of the Yellow stage, releasing this power will be more powerful than you, understand?"


    I nodded, which I still understand: "master, I have another thing... Why do I have a purple bag in my Dantian? And when I get hurt, this purple bag can also heal me.. "


    "What?" At that moment, xianfengzi in front of me suddenly cried out! I''ll never forget that expression. Obviously, I''ve been shocked: "what are you talking about?"


    I was shocked by xianfengzi''s reaction. I don''t know why she was so excited. I had to lift my clothes and let xianfengzi look at the purple bag. Since I stabbed myself five times in the mountain last time, this purple bag has been used to heal my wounds. Now, this bag is only the size of my fingernail.


    "This... This..." xianfengzi''s expression was completely dull. Finally, she slowly extended her old hand and gently stroked my bag.


    "This is the eye of heaven..." finally, a few short words came out from the mouth of xianfengzi. At that moment, she had no blood!


    What? This sentence directly blinds me, the eye of heaven? What is the eye of heaven? This is clearly a bag, not a heavenly eye


    In my impression, only Erlang God''s third eye can be called heavenly eye.


    "Eye of heaven, ha ha... It''s really eye of heaven, it''s really eye of heaven!" At this moment, xianfengzi was as mad as a madman and cried out all of a sudden!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would still see people with heavenly eyes. Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The huge laughter reverberated in my ears. At that time, I was completely stunned!

 Chapter 129

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would still see people with heavenly eyes. Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The huge laughter reverberated in my ears. At that time, I was completely stunned!


    "Master... This... This is the eye of heaven?" I finally couldn''t help asking. See in front of me fairy wind son nodded: "yes, it is the eye of heaven, I am sure it is the eye of heaven!"


    I can see that xianfengzi is still very excited. He has been touching my bag: "it''s just... The eye of heaven is a little small.."


    "Shifu, I was injured before. This purple bag was bigger than my fist before, but after I was injured, this purple bag healed me, and then it became so small..." I said faintly: "Shifu, what is the eye of heaven?"


    "The eye of heaven is the pursuit of countless powers. I told you before that I think you have good aptitude. The eye of heaven is the thing that can only be possessed by the most qualified powers. The bigger the eye, the better the talent of the psionic Xianfengzi said to me: "according to historical records, the most powerful powers, the whole belly is purple."


    "Ah?" Lying trough, the whole belly is purple? How disgusting that is?!


    "Master, how can my eyes be so small now? Can this thing be shrunk?" I looked at xianfengzi and said it.


    Xianfengzi shook his head: "no, it''s impossible for Tianyan to shrink. Before the eye to help you heal, so it will become smaller, it has to slow about a month to recover before the fist so big. During this period, if you are injured again, it can''t heal you, because the energy of your heavenly eye has been absorbed. It can''t heal you until it''s as big as before. Do you understand? " Xianfengzi said it to me.


    "Master, does the eye of heaven only have the function of healing?" I still can''t help calling out. Why is it called Tianyan? Why isn''t it called healing bag?


    "Of course not! The eye of heaven is the symbol of strength, do you know? " Xianfengzi was worried: "even I have no eye! How many people dream of having heavenly eyes, even if only fingernails are so big! I can tell you that you are the strength of the early yellow level. You are more powerful than the same level of powers when using powers


    "In addition, the eye of heaven has another use. The reason why it is called the eye of heaven is that everyone who has the eye of heaven has a power of his own life." Xianfengzi looked at me stupidly: "apprentice, what is your life power?"


    "Ah? Master, i... I don''t know... "My expression has been frozen. What''s Benming power?


    "Benming power is the power of your own eye. The bigger the eye is, the stronger the skill is. Your eye is as big as a fist, so your skills must be quite strong! " Xianfengzi couldn''t help but be excited: "disciple, do as I said. Now you concentrate all your strength in the Dantian area! Hold your hands tight


    "Ah..." my expression is dull. According to xianfengzi''s words, I slowly closed my eyes and clenched my fists tightly. At that moment, my whole body strength, crazy concentration!


    "Hum!" Just this moment, my mind directly blank! I can''t describe that feeling. It''s the first time for me to encounter this kind of situation in so many years. It''s like my body is under control! Before I could react, an old and numb voice suddenly rang out in my mind!


    "At the beginning of the Yellow stage, the heavenly eye is a power! The eye of heaven has its own power, star chop


    Who! At that moment, suddenly burst out! This sound, really is in my mind, and the sound is like a robot, especially dull!


    "Who, who are you?" I feel like I''m crazy. I keep yelling out! But at this time, xianfengzi grabbed my collar and threw me away!


    "Student, wake up!" Xianfengzi yelled out in my ear, lying in the trough. At that time, it gave me a fright. I trembled all over and woke up from the confusion. Staring at xianfengzi.


    "Master, why did someone speak in my mind just now?" I was really flustered and yelled at xianfengzi.


    "Don''t worry. That''s normal." Xianfengzi patted me on the shoulder: "what did the voice in your mind say just now?" Finish saying, the fairy breeze son full face of curiously looking at me.


    "At the beginning of the Yellow stage, the heavenly eye was a power! The eye of heaven has its own power, and the stars chop! " I repeated the voice in my mind just now and said to xianfengzi.


    "Star chop?" The fairy wind son repeated, on the face peep out a trace of doubt: "if I guess correctly, this ability, should be attack type ability.". Disciple, gather your strength in the elixir field again, and use this power. Let me have a look! "


    "Good!" Not to mention xianfengzi, even my heart is full of curiosity. At that moment, I took a deep breath, the whole body strength, in a moment gathered in Dantian!


    "Hoo


    But it was at this time that something I never dreamed of happened! I will never forget the scene at that time, with me as the center, within five meters around, suddenly there was a strong wind!


    "Hoo I don''t know how to describe the scene at that time. Before and after, just in the blink of an eye, I heard the sound of crackling, the dust on the ground, crazy rising! The gravel was directly rolled up by the strong wind, and the hurricane surrounded me, as if it had become a whirlwind! At that time, I felt my hands, as if they could create the world!


    "Ah I howled out in pain, I can guarantee that if there was a wall in front of me at that time, I could break it! But I don''t know why, I want to release this huge force in my body, but my body, as if to be torn!


    "Poof!" Finally, the huge pressure, pressure I can hardly breathe, at that moment, a mouthful of red blood, so from my mouth out! At the same time, the surrounding gale, directly disappear!


    "Ah I snort, the corner of my mouth is full of blood, my whole body strength, as if it had been emptied, I sat on the ground!


    "Apprentice!" At that time, xianfengzi suddenly yelled out at me, and quickly came to support me! I can see that the red skirt on xianfengzi''s body has been blown disorderly by the hurricane just now, and her hair has also scattered. She helped me up and gently patted the dust on my body.


    "Shifu... What kind of broken ability is this... It hasn''t been knocked down by my opponent. First, I''ll spit blood for myself..." my face was full of bitter smile, and I coughed several times, and several mouthfuls of blood came out of my mouth! I was up and down, soaked through in a cold sweat.


    "Silly apprentice..." but I didn''t expect that when I finished this sentence, xianfengzi immediately laughed out: "ha ha, apprentice, you still complain, I tell you, you''ve picked up the stool!"


    "It''s a dream for countless people to have a heavenly eye, and your heavenly eye is so big. The most important thing is that you have your own attack skills!" Xianfengzi''s voice was obviously excited: "do you remember when I raised a big stone?"


    "Remember!" I nodded heavily, when xianfengzi raised the stone, to tell you the truth, it gave me a fright, the impact was too big. Xianfengzi has such a figure, but he has so much power!


    "That power is also an attack power. The star chop you just released is also an attack power, and it''s a very powerful attack power! Because your skills are like the 18 dragon subduing palms and iron sand palms in TV dramas. " When xianfengzi said this, a smile appeared on his face.


    What?! To be honest, what xianfengzi said at that time really shocked me! I stare at her, can''t say a word!


    "In fact, in the novel, those lightness skills and martial arts are all powers. Your star chop is the power of the Dragon subduing eighteen palms. "

 Chapter 130

    "In fact, in the novel, those lightness skills and martial arts are all powers. Your star chop is the power of eighteen dragon subduing palms. " Xianfengzi said with a faint smile: "in fact, the power of eighteen dragon subduing palms does exist, but it seems to be lost now."


    "This... This..." the shock in my heart at that time could not be expressed in words. It''s just that my whole body is shaking and my blood is getting excited for some reason.


    "The reason why you vomit blood just now is that you are not strong enough to release this ability. That huge power, all by you suffocate to go back, can not vomit blood. Once you release this power, it will be quite powerful. " On xianfengzi''s face, the smile is more and more deep: "I estimate that you can release this ability only when you reach the later stage of the Yellow stage."


    "Ah?" My face suddenly sank down. Now I am just in the early stage of the Yellow stage. After the early stage of the Yellow stage, I am in the middle stage. After the middle stage, I am in the late stage!


    "Don''t worry, disciple. Master, I''ll give you a magic medicine. " Xianfengzi said to me. As soon as his voice fell, xianfengzi took out a pill from his pocket. The pill was milky white and looked like a piece of jade. Xianfengzi handed the pill to my hand and gave me a smile.


    "This elixir, named lihuadan, is made artificially. As long as you take it, it will be enough to let you rise to the middle stage of the Yellow stage." Xianfengzi said to me, "in addition, you can go back and have a look at this book."


    Xianfengzi handed me a book. I took it and read it. On the cover of the book, there were a few words: a complete collection of miraculous drugs.


    Crouching trough, this name, can be more earthy. I thought to myself, I took the book.


    "There are many kinds of elixirs recorded in this book. They are all common elixirs. You should have a good look when you go back. Besides, I didn''t tell you before. This time I''m going to teach you a power Speaking of this, xianfengzi stares at me.


    "Master, what secret book!" I excitedly said to xianfengzi: "Shifu..."


    Really, this feeling of unknown, that is the most exciting.


    "In fact, this ability is quite different. You can''t learn it now. You can''t learn it until the later stage of Huang Jie. Since you are in a hurry, I''ll give it to you now." Xianfengzi said to me and gave me a book.


    I had it in my pocket. I didn''t see the secret. I''m afraid I can''t help getting excited after watching it.


    "Come on, apprentice, you go back first. I have something else to do. By the way, how is your relationship with your two elder martial sisters? " Xianfengzi smiled at me, and said it carelessly.


    I was a little embarrassed at that time, two elder martial sisters? Lying trough, that can also be called elder martial sister? Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun want to die for me! I...


    I gave a wry smile: "master, feelings are just ordinary..."


    "That can''t do. They are all from the same school. The relationship can''t be so rigid, right?" The fairy breeze son lightly says: "remember, want to get along well with your two elder martial sisters, OK, I left." Xianfengzi waved his hand, the next moment, I feel a shadow beside me, less than ten seconds, xianfengzi has disappeared in front of me!


    Trough, this speed


    I sighed in my heart that xianfengzi was too handsome. Ma De, this is a woman. If this is a man, how many girls will be fascinated.


    I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva, turn around and leave, happy in my heart. At that time, I didn''t know what to think. I took two steps and then stopped. Mad, I can''t wait any longer. I quickly took out the pear blossom pill, and I just put it into my mouth.


    what the fuck! That feeling, that pill is swallowed by me, my throat, a burst of hot pain, NIMA, like a fire in general!


    "Gudong!" It seems that I ate the worst food in the world. I vomited my tongue. I didn''t feel so bad. I just went forward, but I never dreamed that I would take three or four steps. A strong pain appeared directly in my stomach!


    "Ah At that moment, I didn''t react at all. I roared up to the sky! That kind of taste, I will never forget, my stomach seems to have a meat grinder in general, that kind of pain, no one can bear!


    "No, ah!" I roared wildly, cold sweat down my forehead, swish down! How can it hurt so much, how can it, what''s going on! I tightly clenched my fist, fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground!


    "Ah! Ah I howl in pain, this wilderness ridge, my howl reverberates in this land, just a short moment, my voice is extremely hoarse! To tell you the truth, I had the idea of suicide at that time, and I didn''t want to live any more! Really, it''s better to give me a few knives!


    "Ah I couldn''t control my yelling. I rolled dozens of meters on the ground! My whole body has been soaked with sweat, it is not like death!


    I was howling, but no one noticed me in the wilderness. Later, I couldn''t bear it, so I began to buckle my arm as hard as I could, as if it could transfer the pain!


    I don''t know how long I toss and turn, I only know that in the end, I really can''t bear it. The pain is really deep, I don''t know the pain of heart to heart, I only know that this kind of pain can decide my life and death.


    In the end, I couldn''t help it. I suddenly passed out. I had a dream that someone stabbed me with a knife, that I was bound and tortured. Even dreams are so painful. In the wilderness, I was the only one who fell here and no one found me.


    But I don''t know, at this moment on the other side, Zhao Xue''s home in Wanhai City, the food originally prepared for me was eaten by Hao Qianqian. Hao Qianqian is so fat and eats a lot. Mingming had just finished his meal, and now he had two big bowls.


    "Mr. Hao, eat slowly." Zhao Yingjun laughed: "don''t worry."


    "Lao Zhao, really, if you have such a wife, you can enjoy it secretly. Virtuous and generous, long also beautiful, the most important thing is to cook so delicious! It''s the best Hao Qianqian laughs and stares at Wang Xia. The most important thing is to stare at Wang Xia and Zhao Xue. Wang Xia was a little embarrassed by Hao Qianqian''s stare, but she just laughed awkwardly.


    Zhao Yingjun didn''t find anything wrong. He always had a smile on his face: "Mr. Hao, what can you do? This boy won''t help us."


    "Don''t you help us? Won''t you do something about it? " Hao Qianqian sneered: "don''t you say it all? He is a student and doesn''t have much money. Can''t you do him a favor? "


    "Don''t mention it. At the beginning, I told Jiang Feng to give him five hundred yuan as a reward. Later, I told him to give him one thousand yuan, but he didn''t agree. I don''t know how he could pretend like that!" Zhao Yingjun snorted coldly, and his tone was unpleasant.


    "Ma De, Lao Zhao, if this guy really doesn''t help you, I''ll lose a lot of money. I originally planned to do business for 50 million yuan. Do you know how much money that business can make? You can make ten million! " Hao Qianqian''s face has changed: "now the stock has not been bought, and the business of mad has not been done!"


    "If I can''t, I''ll have to find someone to tie the boy up and threaten him to choose a stock for me!" Speaking of this, Hao Qianqian''s face suddenly changed.


    "No! How dare you But as soon as Hao Qian Qian''s voice fell, Zhao Xue suddenly yelled out, full of anger!


    "Oh? Lao Zhao, you are such a hot tempered girl. "Hao Qianqian looks up and down at Zhao Xue, and his eyes are almost straight. As a result, Hao Qianqian was stunned at this time! Then the whole person stood up and went straight to the bookshelf!


    "Wocao, Lao Zhao, don''t scare me, you... You drink this wine?" At that moment, Hao Qianqian had already screamed out, full of shock!


    Almost for a moment, the whole room was strangely silent! Zhao Xue, Zhao Yingjun, and Wang Xia are all stunned!

 Chapter 131

    Almost for a moment, the whole room was strangely silent! Zhao Xue, Zhao Yingjun, and Wang Xia are all stunned!


    "Raffi in 1982? Wo Cao, Lao Zhao, are you scaring me? Do you really drink this wine Hao Qianqian''s face suddenly became strange. Looking at Zhao Yingjun, he slowly picked up the wine and said, "Lao Zhao, don''t tell me that you are worth more than 100 million?"


    "Hundreds of millions? Ha ha, Mr. Hao, you don''t know my situation. Now I even count this broken house, and there are more than one million. " Zhao Yingjun grinned bitterly: "if you take this crap, it''s imitation wine. How can I afford to buy real wine? It''s estimated that it''s only more than ten yuan a bottle." Zhao Yingjun waved his hand and said it.


    "What?" But this sentence made Hao Qianqian cry out: "more than ten yuan? Where did you buy it? Come on, tell me the address! "


    "I''ll buy this beer? I''d rather not drink it than buy it Zhao Yingjun yelled out: "this is from Jiang Feng just now. What good gift can you give that poor boy? "


    "What?" All of a sudden, Hao Qian was a fool! With wine in his hand, he kept shaking. Zhao Yingjun on the other side doesn''t know what happened. He snatches this bottle of Lafite from Hao Qianqian and throws it to the ground!


    "Pa!" After that clear loud noise, this bottle of Lafite in 1982 was also sprinkled directly on the ground, and the glass bottle broke all over the ground!


    "Mad, I get angry when I look at this wine. The boy bought two bottles of fake wine to fool me. Do you really think I don''t understand anything? Just now that bottle of wine has been dropped by me. Now I see that this bottle of wine is also angry. All the special ones have been dropped! " Zhao Yingjun looks at the glass and red wine on the ground. He seems to be out of breath and yells out.


    "Dad! How can you do that! " Zhao Xue was not happy when she saw her father drop the wine again: "Dad, Jiang Feng is a student, and his family doesn''t have much money. It''s his intention to bring two bottles of imitation wine to our family. Why do you want to do this..."


    "A heart? Who is this fooling? What is this Zhao Yingjun was already very angry at that time: "even if he brings some fruit, it''s better than fake wine! You really think I don''t know anything? If you bring fake wine, you will bring fake wine and two bottles of fake 1982 Lafite. Are you kidding me? Do you really think I''m the devil


    "Your special code is a bad pen!" However, at this moment, Hao Qianqian on one side suddenly roared out. The whole person squatted directly on the ground, took a hard breath and smelled the wine spilled on the ground!


    "Lying trough, you special size..." Hao Qian pointed to Zhao Yingjun, his face was very white, he could not say a word! Finally, Hao Qianfu shook his fingers, gently dipped in the wine on the ground, then put his fingers in his mouth and tasted it carefully!


    "Mr. Hao... You..." Zhao Yingjun was scared by Hao Qianqian at that time. What is Hao Qianqian? It is a well-known figure in Wanhai city. Hao Qianqian is the only auction house in Wanhai city! But now, Hao Qianqian drinks the wine on the ground


    "This is the real Raffi of 1982! Do you know how much a bottle is? Your special code is a bad pen At that moment, Hao Qianqian finally couldn''t help pointing at Zhao Yingjun and yelling out!


    "I''ll give Jiang Feng a few hundred yuan. As a benefit, will they send you these hundred yuan? Do you know how much these two bottles of 1982 Lafite cost? I had a drink in Wanhai Hotel, special size 12 in case bottle! Even if it''s cheap in other places, it''s not much cheaper, at least in case of ten bottles! The first time he came to your home, he gave you a gift of more than 200000 yuan, and you have to give others hundreds of yuan as a benefit? What''s your special code? " Hao Qianqian stood up from the ground and pointed at Zhao Yingjun. He roared out!


    Shocked! At that moment, not to mention Zhao Yingjun, even Wang Xia and Zhao Xue were like puppets! The three members of the family looked at Hao Qianqian and couldn''t say a word!


    "You... Ha ha... Mr. Hao, I know you are angry, but don''t joke. Can he buy real wine? You ask my daughter what''s wrong with his family. He''s a poor man. He''s a woodlouse. "Zhao Yingjun squeezed a smile and said to Hao Youqian. But before the words were heard, Hao Qianqian suddenly pulled Zhao Yingjun over and picked up a glass ballast from the ground!


    "Come and see for yourself, and see what it is!" With a straight face, Hao Qianqian handed the broken glass to Zhao Yingjun. On the broken glass, there were several big words: anti-counterfeiting identification code.


    Under these words, there is a special pattern. You don''t need to know that this pattern is the anti-counterfeiting logo.


    "Do you know what this is? This is an anti-counterfeiting label. If this is imitation wine, even it has anti-counterfeiting labels. If it is reported, the wine manufacturer will have to spend the rest of his life in prison! How dare you imitate? I''ve drunk this wine once, even I can''t bear to drink it! " Hao Qian kept shouting.


    At this moment, Zhao Yingjun''s face was no longer half bloody! Before he could react, Hao Qianfu put his finger in the wine on the ground again, and then put all the wine on Zhao Yingjun''s lips!


    "Come on, you can taste it. You can taste more than ten yuan wine. Can it taste like this! Paralyzed Laozi has drunk tens of thousands of wine, but it doesn''t taste right! Special code, said that others are woodlouse, I am special to see you are woodlouse! " Hao Qianqian pushed Zhao Yingjun to the ground: "OK, I don''t need you to help me speculate in stocks. I''ll investigate Jiang Feng''s telephone number in person later. I invite him to dinner. I ask him to help me choose a stock. After that, I''ll give him 10 million as a reward!" Hao Qianqian yelled out, stood up from the ground, pushed the door open and left!


    "Bang!" After Hao Qianqian left, the door was closed. It was at that moment that Zhao Yingjun, sitting on the ground, completely collapsed!


    "This... This..." Zhao Yingjun''s lips are white. Looking at the broken wine bottle, he still has some fluke mentality in his heart. He pulls the computer next to him and searches for Raffi in 1982 directly!


    Zhao Yingjun looked at computer as like as two peas. He looked at the wine on the floor. The pictures in the computer, no matter how they looked, the color of the wine, and the anti fake mark were exactly the same as those two bottles of wine. It was at this moment that Zhao Yingjun couldn''t help his emotions any more, and he just started to cry!


    "No!" Zhao Yingjun howled, picking up the broken wine bottles on the ground with his hands, holding them carefully in his hands. It''s like holding a baby! Zhao Yingjun was going crazy at that time, hitting the table with his head!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang These several impacts, let Zhao Yingjun''s head all shed a trace of blood! Seeing Zhao Yingjun like this, how can Zhao Xue and Wang Xia hold back and quickly pull Zhao Yingjun apart!


    "Daddy Zhao Xue also responded. Looking at Zhao Yingjun like this, she burst into tears: "Dad, why are you doing this..."


    "Real wine... That''s real wine... Two bottles of more than 200000 bottles of wine were dropped by me... By my special size!" Zhao Yingjun roared out. The more he thought about himself, the more angry he was. He slapped himself with his hand again!


    Zhao Yingjun is going to regret now! Originally, Zhao Yingjun and Wang Xia didn''t have much money. They just worked for others. Now, Zhao Yingjun''s money in the family is earned by playing with stocks. The family is not rich. If these two bottles of wine don''t fall, even if they are sold, they can sell more than 100000, nearly 200000!


    So much money, unexpectedly fell by oneself, hear two rings? What is the use of money, this special code is the use of money to listen!


    If he had another chance, Zhao Yingjun swore that he would never do it again! Today''s Zhao Yingjun is like slapping himself in the face!


    "Dad, are you ok..." Zhao Xue looked at Zhao Yingjun, Zhao Xue heart, even more shocked than Zhao Yingjun! Two years at the same table, Zhao Xue knows my family situation, not particularly poor, but absolutely not rich. Two bottles of Lafite from 1982 as a gift from my family

 Chapter 132

    In Zhao Xue''s heart, he was even more shocked than Zhao Yingjun! Two years at the same table, Zhao Xue knows my family situation, not particularly poor, but absolutely not rich. As a gift from her own home, she gave two bottles of Lafite in 1982, which made Zhao Xue very unhappy. How can Jiang Feng have so much money? Zhao Xue can''t figure it out!


    "It''s ok..." what else can Zhao Yingjun say at this time? His face showed bursts of bitter smile, and he picked up all the broken glass on the ground into the garbage can with his hands. Carefully with paper, the wine on the ground, can be put away, put in the cup, and then drink! The expression of enjoyment appeared on Zhao Yingjun''s face. Until this moment, Zhao Yingjun finally couldn''t help but burst into tears!


    "Xiaoxue, call Jiang Feng, call! I''ll apologize to him in person! " Zhao Yingjun almost roared out at Zhao Xue!


    Zhao Xue was startled, hurriedly nodded, took out the mobile phone to find my phone, dialed in the past. But the full dial six or seven times, is still no answer!


    "Dad... He... Doesn''t pick up..." Zhao Xue''s eyebrows are a little disappointed, or said it. But as she said it, she was still dialing. But how can Zhao Xue know that at this moment, I have fallen into a coma!


    At the gate of Bishui villa, the villa was empty. I just lie in front of the cold door, I really don''t know that pear blossom pill, swallow will be so painful, xianfengzi didn''t tell me. If I had known it would be like this, even if I had been killed, I would not have swallowed it here!


    At that time, I was completely unconscious, and I would not hear the phone ring. I don''t know how long I''ve been dizzy, I just know that when I wake up, it''s a long time later. I sat up in a daze and didn''t open my eyes. Because I can''t open my eyelids.


    When I sit with my eyes closed, I feel that my body is obviously lighter. I can also feel that my strength is stronger! At this time, I am already in the middle of the Yellow stage!


    ha-ha! At that time, I was so excited that I estimated that now I, two adults in front of me, I beat them with my bare hands, no problem! I''m about to dance and open my eyes!


    But that is the moment, my whole person directly stupid! Stay completely!


    This... This... I look around stupidly, Leng is unable to say a word! what the fuck!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, this... This special size is where ah?! My eyes were wide open. At this moment, I was in a room. The walls of the room were all pink and looked very pure. The decoration of this room is also very delicate. All kinds of furniture are lovely, and there are many plush dolls. At this time, the room I was in was obviously the bedroom. I''m sitting in bed. The room is empty.


    Lying trough. This


    I looked around with a dull expression. After a long time, I just shook my head!


    Paralyzed, am I amnesia? How can I remember that I ate the pear blossom pill at the gate of the blue water villa, and then I felt a cramp in my stomach, and then I really couldn''t stand it, so I fainted


    But where am I now? Shouldn''t I be at the gate of Bishui villa?!


    I''m still a little confused. Am I dreaming? I thought in my heart, I pinched myself hard!


    Ow! Nima, I didn''t control my strength at that time. It almost hurt me to death! I screamed out, originally confused, but at this moment, I am very sober!


    Where the hell is this! I thought that I was going to get out of bed. At this time, a sweet voice came from outside the door: "eh? Are you awake? "


    As soon as the sound came down, the door was opened. From the door came a woman in her thirties. As a result, I took a look at the woman and was stunned.


    It should be about 35 years old. However, the woman was well maintained. She was wearing a white skirt with buttocks and high heels. It''s hot! It''s a bit similar to Liu Yifei in appearance.


    Very beautiful, is that kind of mature beauty, this woman, no matter from the body, or from the face, is that kind of Goddess level. It''s just that I was a little older. At that time, I was also embarrassed. I patronized to see her figure, and unconsciously I was in a daze. At this time, she is smiling at me!


    "That... Er... Aunt... Where is this?" I thought about it for a long time, but still asked, staring at this woman without blinking.


    "Giggle..." my words made this woman laugh, and her smile made me tremble. To describe her in terms of her country and city is nothing but the slightest! Coupled with the mature charm, this woman is simply the best!


    "This is my house. I think you fainted in front of the blue water villa, and you look pale. I''ll take you home." The woman looked at me with a smile: "fortunately, your body is OK. When you fainted, I happened to pass by. I came to go up the mountain to collect herbs, and I saw that you were predestined. And when I saw you, I didn''t know where a poisonous snake came from. It was approaching you. It was estimated that it was climbing down the mountain, and I rescued you easily. "


    So it is. I thought in my heart, I really appreciate it. To tell you the truth, it''s very common to have poisonous snakes in the blue water villa. Paralyzed, Xinkui.. fortunately, when I met this woman, I was also a fortune teller. Otherwise, I was bitten by a poisonous snake, and no one found it. It is estimated that even if the poisonous snake didn''t have much poison, I would die there!


    "Auntie, thank you.." I didn''t know what to say at that time, so I stood up and yelled at the woman: "I really picked up a life.."


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. I can''t watch you bitten by a poisonous snake when you are such a big boy." The woman said to me, "if it were someone else, it would be saved, stupid child."


    "Auntie..." I mumbled, I have to say, although I have not seen this woman, but I heard her say these words, I can see that this woman''s heart is really kind, and I don''t know why, I feel very kind with her.


    "Auntie, what''s your name..." I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said it to the woman.


    "Ha ha, my name is Su Jie. The woman gave me a smile: "just the porridge I just made, come and have some."


    "Aunt su..." I just wanted to say that I didn''t want to eat, but my stomach was a little hungry. At that time, I was not polite. I said thank you and walked out of the room directly. Sure enough, there was a table in the living room with a basin of porridge and some pickles.


    "I thought it would take you a long time to wake up, so I didn''t prepare any dishes. I usually eat these light ones. I don''t know if you can eat them?" Su Jie looked at me and said it.


    "Aunt Su, I can eat, I can eat!" I said it quickly, but I was no longer polite. Waiting for Su Jie to sit down and let me eat while it was hot, I couldn''t control it any more. I picked up chopsticks and wolfed it down.


    "Ha ha, eat slowly, eat slowly." Su Jie said it to me with kindness in her eyes.


    When I saw Su Jie like this, I suddenly stopped and looked at her stupidly: "aunt Su, you are so kind-hearted."


    "What is good or not? These days, to tell you the truth, good people are not rewarded well, but when someone needs help, they still need to lend a helping hand. In this way, they feel comfortable." Su Jie smiles and shows her eight white teeth. They are so beautiful.


    "Aunt Su, when you saw me faint, how did you carry me back..." I looked at Su Jie doubtfully. After all, she was a woman


    "At the beginning, I drove the snake away. Then I went to take a taxi and went back to pick you up." Su Jie looked at me and said, "son, how can you faint? I don''t think you are hurt. Are you weak and sick?"


    "Aunt Su, I guess I''m suffering from heatstroke..." I made it up. As a result, at this time, my phone rang all of a sudden!


    I quickly took out my cell phone, but I frowned.

 Chapter 133

    "Aunt Su, I guess I''m suffering from heatstroke..." I made it up. As a result, at this time, my phone rang all of a sudden!


    I quickly took out my cell phone, but I frowned. Zhou Bingna? Why did you call me again. I thought in my heart and nodded to Su Jie: "sister Su, I''ll take a phone call."


    Su Jie nodded and gave me a little smile. I quickly picked up the phone. Before I could speak, I heard Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone and said, "Jiang... Jiang Feng, has the investigation come out? She''s selling human organs in Wanhai city."


    "My God..." at that time, I was speechless, covering my forehead: "I said, you really give me as a detective ah?"


    "I..." Zhou Bingna looked particularly aggrieved. I gave a wry smile: "please, you are a police officer. I am just a student. It should not be you who investigate these things. How can you let me help you investigate..."


    "I... I can''t find out..."


    "Director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, it''s you, you, director, you can''t investigate. What do you think I can investigate?" I called it a speechless: "you are a fool?"


    I couldn''t help it. I said it. But Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone still didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, she was even more aggrieved. I have already collapsed in my heart. Zhou Bingna is really the best. Besides me, other people are very respectful to her. However, Zhou Bingna has a cold attitude towards everyone, as if she is not approachable. But now I talk to her like this, Zhou Bingna is not angry. Isn''t this typical masochism


    "Well, I''ll help you look at it these days." At that time, I had no other choice but to say so. What can I investigate? I just perfunctorized her. As a result, Zhou Bingna was so excited that she said thanks to me again and again, which made me wonder. I just promised her that she really thought I could help her solve the case?


    But at least when I finished, Zhou Bingna hung up. I took a long breath and put the phone back in my pocket.


    "Sister Su, I don''t know how to thank you." I stare at Su Jie and say it.


    "Thank you. It''s normal. I''ll come to my house when I''m free. I''m at home by myself, and it''s not interesting. " Su Jie said with a smile.


    I repeatedly nodded, but also gobbled up, this meal I ate for a long time, ate four or five bowls of porridge. After eating, Su Jie and I talked for a while. It turns out that Su Jie is the boss of a small company, like a pharmaceutical company.


    She was a doctor in primary school and now runs a small company. Although the company is not big, but also very rich. Originally, Su Jie was beautiful and had her own career, so she has never been married. Her mother urged her for a long time, but Su Jie did not take a fancy to anyone. In current words, it''s the older leftover women.


    Of course, if Su Jie wants to find a man, it is estimated that countless people will have to crush their heads! This woman is really excellent.


    Su Jie said that today she was going up the mountain to collect herbs, so she saw me.


    Su Jie and I talked for hours, and finally a phone call broke our chat. I remember clearly that Su Jie and I were talking and laughing, but my phone rang again.


    I thought it was Zhou Bingna, so I didn''t rush to pick it up. I slowly took out the phone from my pocket and looked at it. I was stunned. Then he answered the phone with a smile on his face: "brother Qin, what happened?"


    "Madman, where are you? Come on, come on! Hao long has been stabbed! " At that moment, Qin Xiong, as crazy as a general, suddenly yelled out! That tone, let my whole body sweat hair, in a moment stand up!


    "Hum!" Just this moment, my head, as if to explode in general! Direct blank!


    "What... What!" I yelled out, the whole person has nearly collapsed!


    "We''re in Wanhai hospital. Come on, come on!" Qin Xiong''s voice is hoarse. Speaking of this, he hangs up all of a sudden!


    I don''t care about you! I admit, that moment of me, has been completely crazy! I didn''t care about anything. I didn''t even say goodbye. I rushed out of the room!


    I know it''s really impolite, and I also know it may be disgusting, but I can''t help it, I can''t help it! I''m full of Hao Long''s appearance. I''m going crazy!


    I ran all the way and beat Qin Xiong again! However, it wasn''t until I got out of Su Jie''s community that I found that Su Jie''s community was also very close to Wanhai hospital. But no matter how close I am, I have to take a taxi!


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter, what''s the matter!" I yelled crazily, sitting in the taxi, clenching my fists tightly, always touching the white ice knife in my pocket. This dagger is from Wang Yuyan. I always carry it with me. Paralyzed, I don''t care who you are, I move Hao long, I''ll kill you!


    "Stop it, madman, madman, come here and talk about it! Ward 305, hurry up Qin Xiong almost yelled at me and hung up the phone again!


    I was red eyed. The driver looked at me through the reversing mirror and was scared. When I got out of the car, the driver didn''t dare to charge me. At that time, I didn''t have time to ink, took money out of my pocket, threw it directly on the car, and ran desperately to the hospital!


    There are a lot of people in the hospital. When I ran, I was hit by many people. I heard the voices behind me calling me names. But I can''t manage so many people. My brother was stabbed. Who else can I manage!


    Waiting for me to get on the elevator, I was quiet for a while. I don''t know who stabbed Hao long! I feel terrible. Who is Hao long? The boy has no other bad smell except lust.


    And he doesn''t fight. What''s the matter? Who can fight for him! I gasped heavily. After I got down from the elevator, I rushed to ward 305. Standing at the door, I took a look through the window. At this moment, there are three people in the ward. Qin Xiong, Xin long and Hao long lying on the bed.


    But to tell you the truth, when I saw Hao long, it was just at that moment that my tears flowed out of my eyes crazily! Really, I can''t control my emotions!


    At this time, Hao long, with a thick bandage tied on his chest, was still infusing fluid in his hands. His face turned pale and his chest fluctuated slightly. If I didn''t see his chest floating up and down, I really thought he was dead!


    Don''t worry about you! At that moment, I clenched my fist, and the anger in my body surged up crazily! Finally, I pushed the door open and walked in slowly.


    "Madman!" Qin Xiong found me for the first time. He took a big step in front of me and whispered to me. Put my shoulder around me and walk to Hao long.


    "Big... Big dragon, don''t scare me, don''t scare me!" I''m yelling at Hao long, holding his hand tightly! Hao Long''s hands are full of blood, but they are dry. But at this time, Qin Xiong grabbed me and said to me in a low voice: "madman, keep your voice down. The doctor said that the dragon needs to be quiet!"


    "Dragon, don''t scare me..." I looked at Hao long, tears ran down my face, dripping on Hao Long''s hand. But Hao long couldn''t hear me at all!


    This sentence, let me directly no sound. Qin Xiong put his hand around my shoulder and took me to the door. Xinlong also followed.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly, hurry up! Who, who did it I grabbed Qin Xiong''s shoulder and tried to shake it out. I felt that I was about to explode!


    "Lunatic." Finally, at this moment, Qin Xiong slowly said: "lunatic, I tell you, you promise me, you must hold on."


    Hum! At that time, my head was really blank. I couldn''t say a word. I just looked at Qin Xiong.


    "Madman, it''s like this to the Dragon.. yes.."

 Chapter 134

    "Lunatic, hurt to dragon like this... Yes..." speaking of this, Qin Xiong was silent again!


    "Brother Qin, who, who!" My throat is about to burst, that huge roar, even my own ears feel pain!


    "Yes..." seeing me like this, Qin Xiong clenched his fist tightly and couldn''t say a word. I was very anxious. However, at this time, Xinlong, who had been standing beside me, finally couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward and said, "madman, do you know Yao Qin?"


    "Yao Qin?" At that moment, my whole body was shaking violently! I seem to understand something, take a breath! Finally, he nodded numbly: "recognize... Know..."


    "Do you know Yao Qin''s husband?" Xinlong continued to ask me, I gulp a mouthful of saliva, shook my head.


    "It''s Yao Qin''s husband, Qian Bao." New dragon stares at me, there is a trace of helplessness between the eyebrows: "this time you know why Qian Bao will chop Hao long."


    To be honest, when I heard this, my only thought at that time was that I suddenly realized, that''s right. Do you still need to think about it? Hao long has a relationship with Yao Qin before he works in public relations. Although Yao Qin was drunk, he had a relationship after all. Yao Qin is so powerful. Can you imagine that her husband is a vegetarian? Qian Bao must have found out that Yao Qin had a relationship with Hao long. That''s why he was so cruel to Hao long!


    Don''t blame you. Can you blame Hao long! At that time, I was very angry. Indeed, when I first met Yao Qin, I would never associate Yao Qin with those rich women. Because Yao Qin seems to be a good young woman. Anyway, it''s not like going out looking for a man.


    But what does it have to do with Hao long? Hao long just does that kind of work. If you don''t come here, can you have a relationship with you? Moreover, later, I wore a mask, and Yao Qin came to me for a price of 15 times. So, although Yao Qin was beautiful, although he didn''t look like the kind of person who came out of the wall with red apricots, it turned out that Yao Qin was not very punctual!


    Troublemaker you, I don''t care what, you move my brother, who special code also not easy to use! I clenched my fist, and the fierce color appeared in my eyes! The new dragon beside me, obviously trembled all over and looked at me stupidly: "madman, now... What are you going to do..."


    "How to do... Ha ha..." at that moment, a smile appeared on my face: "Qian Bao, how many knives have you stabbed Hao long?"


    "A total of seven knives..." Xinlong''s voice was shaking. I didn''t know what I was going to do, but just looked at me.


    "Seven knives..." that moment, my voice has been extremely cold! I slowly raised my head, looking at the white ceiling, and finally sneered: "then I will give him 700 knives."


    "You..." Xinlong thought I was joking, and his face showed a trace of helplessness: "madman, you don''t have to be too angry. Now we need to take a long-term view. Do you know how powerful Qian Bao is?"


    "Qianbao is his real name. In Wanhai City, he has a loud nickname, Qianbao. Because he is as fierce as a leopard, especially like money. Qian Bao started from scratch and had nothing to do with it. When brother Qin was not missing, Qian Bao was just a small role. However, after brother Qin disappeared, there was a big chaos in Wanhai city. Qian Bao swept many forces with his own ferocity. Now he is rich and has about 100 people in his hands. Everyone is cruel. " Xinlong said to me.


    "If brother Qin is at his peak, these 100 odd people are nothing. But now, if you think about it, what can you do to get revenge. Although Hao long is seriously injured now, to be honest, he has saved his life. Qian Bao stabbed Hao Long''s seven swords, thinking that Hao long must be dead. But unexpectedly, Hao long is lucky. Although the seven swords are close to the key, they are not going to die. " Xinlong said that, with a sigh of relief: "after Qian Bao finished stabbing Hao long, Hao long called brother Qin. It happened that brother Qin and I were nearby and sent Hao long to the hospital."


    "The doctor said that if he came five minutes later, I''m afraid that even if the immortals came down to earth, he would not be able to save Hao long. So, Hao long picked up a life. Since Hao long is OK, we can only swallow this breath. More than 100 people, what shall we fight with him? Now it''s just me, brother Qin, you and the three men who used to mix with brother Qin. There are only six of us. How can we get revenge? " Xinlong looked at me helplessly, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes: "now..."


    "There''s only one way." At this time, Qin Xiong finally said: "at the beginning of my life, there were many brothers around me. They were all brought out of the school. Crazy, who is the boss of your school now?"


    "Ah?" When I heard this, I frowned. The boss of the school? I don''t mix, I don''t know who is the boss of the school, but I still almost know, in fact, our school, should be Wang Yuyan the biggest, right?


    Because those bastards know each other. Generally, those who are not good at mixing and those who are good at mixing are called brothers or sisters. But for such a long time, those bastards all called Wang Yuyan sister, never heard Wang Yuyan call others brother or sister. And our school mix well of those, see Wang Yuyan also dare not get se.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, Wang YuYan''s speech in our school should be quite weighty. I thought in my heart, but at this time, Qin Xiong said again: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge, madman. If you insist on avenging the dragon, we''ll start to prepare. Special code, let alone you, I can''t swallow it! Let''s see. In three days, in three days, you have unified those bastards in your school. Can you do that? "


    "This..." I admit that I was really in trouble at that time, but the bursts of anger in my body were not controlled by me at all, so I nodded.


    "That''s best. I also need three days to recruit. I''ll see how many brothers I''ve mixed with before. Three days later, you take the group of people in your school and I take the people I''m looking for. Let''s study how to avenge Dalong." Qin Xiong said to me.


    I nodded and clenched my fist unconsciously. I stayed with Hao long all day. Hao long was seriously injured and didn''t want to wake up at all. Until the evening, the doctors and nurses seemed to be treating Hao long, so we went out first. At that time, Qin Xiong and Xinlong had not had a meal for a day.


    Just at that time, Xinlong called his wife Xincai, and the four of us had a meal. Just as Qin Xiong said, Xinlong loves his wife so much that when he eats, he always brings new colorful dishes. Two people will kiss and hug. It''s not like an old husband or wife at all.


    When we finished eating, it was already dark. I asked Qin Xiong to take care of Hao long. On the other hand, they are going home.


    It''s not that I don''t want to take care of Hao long. Now, I can''t swallow this breath! No, I have to go to Yao Qin. I''ll ask her, what''s the matter with paralysis? What''s more, Hao long has a relationship with Yao Qin. How can Yao Qin''s husband find out? Hao long won''t say it. It must be Yao Qin and Qian Bao!


    Paralyzed, this matter, certainly not easy to use! I thought in my heart, I ran all the way home and put the two books in my arms on the bed. These two books were given to me by xianfengzi, and one of them was a complete collection of elixirs. The other one is a secret power book. I took out the secret book and was stunned.


    This book, only a few short pages, in the book cover, impressively wrote a few big words, especially eye-catching!


    [Lei Zhi].


    "Thunder finger?" I frowned, curiosity in my heart, all of a sudden was hooked up, but I was not worried, put the book on the bed, directly dialed Yao Qin''s phone number.


    Last time I had a relationship with Yao Qin, I saved her phone number. Sure enough, after a while Yao Qin picked it up, and her mood seemed to be very excited: "Hello, Jiang song."


    "Well, where are you?" I said it to Yao Qin in a lukewarm voice. But Rao was so excited, and Yao Qin was too excited: "I''m at home, where are you..."


    I can feel that when Yao Qin said this, he was a little shy. Because of nothing else, after Yao Qin had a relationship with me last time, I can see that Yao Qin has been completely intoxicated. She feels that I speak to her as a gift to her. Moreover, Yao Qin can''t stand my skillful technique.


    Yao Qin thinks I can''t contact her any more. Now I call Yao Qin again. How can Yao Qin not be excited? So the tone of speech, can not control the excitement.


    "Come out? Wanhai hotel My voice is simple and straight to the point. Such a straightforward dialogue, normal women can not be deceived, certainly will be shy, but Yao Qin heard me, is even more excited: "OK, I''m going out!"


    "Well." I answered coldly and hung up. Special code, after hanging up the phone, the more I think about it, the more angry I am! Yao Qin so readily agreed, this woman, originally with a wave of strength! You can''t control your wife, but you still come to trouble Hao long? If Hao long is a third party or something, Qian Bao can beat Hao long, but Hao long is just doing public relations. Your woman went to find him. Who is your special blame?


    I tightly clenched fist, eyes slightly closed, and did not rush to find Yao Qin. But in the room, I did the magic skill of health again. Up to now, I''m almost sure that the "health magic skill" that long Yuanzi gave me is really used to strengthen my body, and the effect is particularly obvious. Now even I can feel my change, and I feel as if I''ve become stronger.


    I''m afraid I''ll be stronger after I stick to it. I thought in my heart that it was more than half an hour after I had finished practicing my health skills. At this time, I left home and rushed to Wanhai hotel. Wanhai hotel is not only a place to eat, but also has many entertainment facilities and hotels.


    Of course, I had my mask on when I was at home. All the way to the gate of Wanhai Hotel, I saw Yao Qin standing at the gate with a bag in her hand.


    At this time, Yao Qin is very sexy. She has a tight skirt with buttocks and white legs. Her high-heeled shoes show her graceful figure perfectly! Look at Yao Qin''s face again, with light makeup. Although Yao Qin is beautiful even if she doesn''t make up, her light make-up makes her look as if she can shine and beautiful as she can''t say.


    When I got down from the taxi, Yao Qin found me at the first sight, with a smile on her face, and came to me happily!


    When I looked at her swinging body, I felt a burst of abdominal pain, but at this time, I really couldn''t laugh, because as long as I thought of Hao long, who was still in the hospital, I felt very uncomfortable!


    I didn''t hesitate at all. It was dark at that time. I took Yao Qin to the fifth floor hotel and opened a room. Yao Qin was generous and asked for a presidential suite directly. Until Yao Qin and I got to the hotel room, I just sat on the sofa and had a rest.


    This presidential suite is thousands of yuan. It''s quite luxurious in one night. There are sofas, tea tables and wardrobes. The room is more than 200 square meters. I feel comfortable when I look at it. However, I didn''t expect that Yao Qin couldn''t help it when he just got into the room. He threw himself into my arms. Without saying a word, he took a bite at my lips.


    If there is a fragrance like nothing, it will make my evil fire rise madly! At that time, I couldn''t manage so much. With a gorgeous turn, I pressed Yao Qin directly on the bed, and then I began to use the technique!


    Yao Qin couldn''t stand it. Under my fierce attack, she even gave up her arms. Before long, she could not help but began to want to take off her clothes, but at this time, I suddenly got up from Yao Qin and sat by the bed.


    "What''s the matter... Come on..." Yao Qin whispered in my ear. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t help it at that time. The voice was too tempting. I felt very uncomfortable. I was really trying to bear it!


    "Come here and I''ll ask you something." I said to Yao Qin. Yao Qin didn''t feel anything wrong at all. She put her hands around my neck and sat on my leg. "What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later."


    Lying trough, this sound, makes my bones crisp. I put a hand on her shoulder and said, "do you know a man named Hao long?"


    "Hao long?" At that moment, I can clearly see that Yao Qin''s face is extremely ugly, yelling at me! Then he nodded numbly: "know... But... But I really have nothing to do with him... That time... I drank too much, I don''t want to have a relationship with him, don''t think about it."


    Nima, what am I thinking? As soon as I heard Yao Qin''s words, I was speechless. Yao Qin must have thought that I was jealous. Paralyzed, this woman, can I like her? Dreaming? Although the appearance of the figure is really good, but she is this fickle, really can''t stand.


    "I''m not asking you about this. I''m asking you, your husband, if you''ve been stabbed by Hao long." I said it to Yao Qin.


    Yao Qin listened to me finish, a little pause: "yes.."


    Don''t worry about you! To tell you the truth, at this moment, my anger rushed up! I feel like I''m shaking like an electric shock!


    My heart has to bear, but I still smile, pretending to be unfamiliar with Hao long.


    "Ah, Hao long is my classmate. We just know each other. Yesterday, I heard that he was in hospital. It seems that he was stabbed by your husband."

 Chapter 135

    "Ah, Hao long is my classmate. We just know each other. Yesterday, I heard that he was in hospital. It seems that he was stabbed by your husband." I said it to Yao Qin with a smile on my face. I can''t let Yao Qin see it. Hao long and I have a very good relationship. When I said this, my heart was bleeding, but my face was full of smiles.


    "Well." Yao Qin said with a smile: "well, don''t mention it. In fact, it''s no wonder that I had a relationship with Hao long. But when I was drinking too much, if my husband hadn''t stabbed him, I would never think of him. I don''t know how my husband knows about the relationship between Hao long and me. That day, he was really angry. That''s why he did that to Hao long. "


    When Yao Qin said this, he didn''t blame himself or feel sorry. His face was still smiling.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." at that moment, I really feel that I can''t help it, a force in my body, gushing out crazily!


    Don''t worry about you! This moment, I red eyes, Yao Qin pressure in the body, began my fierce offensive! Yao Qin couldn''t bear it and didn''t find anything wrong. She cooperated with me very much. In a short time, Yao Qin had begged for mercy. But I didn''t mean to stop at all. I seemed to release my anger in this way!


    What I didn''t expect was that Yao Qin and I spent more than two hours, nearly three hours! If it''s a normal person, I''m afraid Yao Qin will give up in a few minutes. But I don''t know why, my fighting capacity is getting stronger and stronger.


    My persistence is beyond my imagination! I remember the last time I had a relationship, I was particularly persistent, because of the book of health skills that long Yuanzi gave me. Now is a few days later, I feel my body is not good, including the ability, it is too strong! Later, Yao Qin was about to faint, but I didn''t let her go at all!


    I abuse this woman to my heart''s content. It''s her who makes my brother almost die. It''s her who makes my brother still in the hospital bed. How can I get around her easily!


    "Ah With a long scream, Yao Qin under me suddenly fainted! But I still don''t mean to stop at all. I''m still in crazy sports. I don''t know how long, I just know, I have a little lack of oxygen, finally at this moment, burst out all his anger, and then, the whole person seems paralyzed, so lying beside Yao Qin!


    However, Yao Qin was unconscious. Eyes closed, which has the meaning of a little sober. I sneer, slowly took out the mobile phone, gave her several photos, these photos, I want to keep. Don''t you hurt my brother? I''ll bring you down from now on!


    I clenched my fist tightly, put on my clothes, took off my mask and walked out of the room! Waiting for me to walk out of Wanhai Hotel, I just breathed out a long breath.


    I have to say, I feel like I''ve relaxed a lot. I flipped through my cell phone and looked at Yao Qin''s photo. The smile on my face became deeper and deeper. Now I have another task, that is to unify the whole school.


    Naturally, there is no problem with Qin Xiong. There are so many brothers before Qin Xiong. If Qin Xiong calls on them, he will certainly call many of them. Combined with Qin Xiong''s unique charm, it is estimated that he can attract many people.


    But, I unify the whole school... Don''t say Qin Xiong a little don''t believe, even if I, I also feel very difficult! Because of nothing else, I give people the impression that I am very honest, and the fact is that I don''t fight. It''s good that people don''t bully me when I grow up. It''s not a joke to let me unify those bastards.


    But Wang Yuyan is different. Wang Yuyan is a gangster, and it seems that she knows very well. In school, I''ve seen many times that those who are very good at it. When I see Wang Yuyan, they are all sisters. I''ve heard a lot about Wang Yuyan.


    I now inside the mobile phone, and I and Wang Yuyan, Yang Yun video, I don''t believe, this Wang Yuyan dare not listen to me?


    I thought in my heart, at that moment, I quickly made a phone call to Wang Yuyan. Sure enough, not long after that, the phone was picked up by Wang Yuyan. I don''t have any nonsense: "come out, meet in the cafe by chance."


    "Well..." Wang Yuyan on the other side of the phone didn''t dare to follow. She answered faintly. After I hung up the phone, I went straight to the coffee shop. But at my speed, when I ran into the coffee shop, Wang Yuyan was already waiting for me.


    I didn''t have any nonsense. I took Wang Yuyan to a small private room and asked for two cups of coffee. He sat up face to face. I can feel that Wang Yuyan doesn''t dare to look at me at all. Her eyes are a little dodgy. She has been lowering her head.


    I looked up and down at Wang Yuyan. At this time, she was wearing a pink skirt, just covering her knees. It looks lovely. I also specially looked at it a few more times. To tell you the truth, it''s rare for Wang Yuyan to look like this. Wang Yuyan in general, are the kind of very impressive dress. There are few such lovely routes. Don''t mention it. It''s really eye-catching.


    "Have you brought my secret script?" We just sat there, and no one spoke. Finally, I couldn''t help saying it first. Last time on the mountain, I asked Wang Yuyan to give me two secret books, but I still haven''t given them to me. I can''t forget that. I now know that people, only by making themselves strong, will not be bullied.


    I stare at Wang Yuyan tightly. However, when Wang Yuyan hears this, she trembles all over and looks at me evasively: "I... i... I''m sorry... I really can''t get two secret books..." speaking of this, Wang YuYan''s eyes seem to have some tears: "after the accident happened in my family, those friends and relatives were far away from me, for fear of implicating themselves.."


    "So... I have only one secret book in my hand now, which is the book of" quick exercise "given by the master." Wang Yuyan lowered her head: "I just learned this book. I can teach you... I promise you can learn it in an hour. I really can''t get any other secret books."


    "Hu..." I breathe out a long breath. Now I can almost guarantee that Wang Yuyan really has no other secret script. Otherwise, she also knows. Can I feel comfortable doing this? If I''m not happy, I''ll send her a video?


    So I don''t think Wang Yuyan is lying to me. With a long sigh of relief, I took the book and took a look at Wang Yuyan: "that''s missing a secret book. What can I do about it?"


    I looked at her with a smile but not a smile. At that time, Wang Yuyan did not dare to look me in the eye. She quickly lowered her head. Her voice was even smaller than that of a mosquito: "you... What do you say..."


    "Well, I''ll do it for you." There was a smile on my face: "go to school tomorrow, you follow me. You can do whatever I want you to do. "


    "Well..." Wang Yuyan nodded gently, there was a trace of panic between the eyebrows. She doesn''t know what I want her to do, but Wang Yuyan can''t refute me now.


    I took a deep breath, did not drink any coffee, took the book, directly and Wang Yuyan went out. After that, I asked Wang Yuyan to teach me. We found a remote alley. Wang Yuyan took the book and told it to me.


    As expected, this fast exercise is to improve your own speed. It''s just that this secret script is a strange way to train yourself. Train on the stake. Mad, I went to the building materials market and bought some wood. I really don''t know where to sell wood. Fortunately, I bought it in the end. After I bought it, I hired a car to pull the wood to the abandoned construction site and move on the pile. Follow the steps in the book. Step by step.


    Sure, it''s easy to learn, but it''s not that easy

 Chapter 136

    Indeed, it''s easy to learn this secret script, but it''s not so easy. Wang Yuyan told me before that she could learn it in an hour. I thought it was very simple. As a result, I fell down several times when I practiced on the stake, which made me dizzy.


    "How long will it last?" I am a little impatient, carefully walking on the stake, looking at Wang Yuyan said.


    "It won''t be long. You''ve been very fast. When you just got on the stake, you couldn''t even stand steadily." Wang Yuyan sighed helplessly: "left, left! The third stick


    "Hoo..." I''m really worried, walking back and forth on the stake. I don''t know how long it took. I moved back and forth according to the steps written in the secret script. I didn''t know how many times. Finally, I began to feel that my body became light. I can move fast on the stake. Don''t feel a little bit of effort!


    "It''s done!" At that moment, Wang Yuyan suddenly called out and looked at me excitedly: "come down and have a try!"


    "Ah?" I jumped from the stake in a daze. Really, at that moment, I felt like a piece of paper, especially light. I fell on the ground and started to run. The speed was much faster than before!


    But... I frowned, this speed is faster than normal people, but compared with those professional athletes, it is still a little bit short. I''ve practiced this fast exercise. Is that the effect?


    "Don''t worry, master told me. Now that you have practiced fast martial arts, your speed will be faster and faster with the growth of your strength. You... You should be in the middle of the Yellow stage now." with that, Wang Yuyan looked at me.


    I nodded, so it was. I''m in the middle of the Yellow stage now. I feel my speed. If I compare with normal people, I can throw them away. If my strength is higher, then I can participate in the Olympic Games? ha-ha! In fact, it''s a joke. I don''t think the powers are allowed to participate in the Olympic Games.


    If I''m not wrong, the effect of fast walking should be similar to that of "Lingbo micro step" in TV series. It''s all fast moving. I take a deep breath, I can''t wait to improve my strength now!


    I laughed and relaxed a lot. After talking with Wang Yuyan for a while, I sent her home. Then I took a taxi to go home. There was a happy event on the way. Lao Xiong from jiaotian entertainment company called me and told me to pay me the contract fee. I found an excuse, I said to call my friend''s card. After all, if it''s on my card, if they investigate, can they investigate my appearance?


    So I let them fight in Qin Xiong''s card, and then Qin Xiong turned to my card. Seeing the balance of the bank card displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, I was happy. Mad, this money must be well spent!


    500000... I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. I think it''s time for me to buy a car, right? It''s really hard to take a taxi when you go out now. Sometimes I can''t get a taxi at night.


    I thought to myself, searching for cars on the Internet. As soon as I landed on the website, it really gave me a fright! At this moment, the major websites have almost swiped the screen, all kinds of headlines are almost the same title.


    "Tian Tian Xu Qing, a private man, has a sweet lunch and a full hug! According to the investigation, the man''s name is Jiang Feng, a newcomer to jiaotian entertainment company


    Under this attractive title, there are photos of Xu Qing and me, with my arms around Xu Qing''s waist, and I kiss her. Of course, it''s when I''m wearing a mask


    Lying trough... This hype strength! I sighed in my heart. Sure enough, the search index of my name has reached a crazy level on the Internet! I still have a lot of photos, of course, photos of me wearing a mask, which have been spread on the Internet.


    I see this amazing speed of development, with a smile on my face, this is really fire, this is absolutely fire! I smile in my heart. In the future, at least I will have no shortage of small money.


    I took a deep breath and went home. I had a rest at home for a while and watched the "elixir encyclopedia" for a while.


    "Fairy Ganoderma lucidum is an effective medicine in the later stage of the Yellow stage. Often appears in the seaside, rivers and other humid areas. It has a great effect. It can greatly increase the cultivation of the psionic. "


    "Baifengcao, the elixir of the Middle Yellow stage, often appears in deep mountains with red appearance and spots on it."


    "Hammer flower, the elixir of the early stage of xuanjie! It looks like a hammer, and it''s distributed randomly all over the country. It''s rare. "


    I am more and more fascinated by the things recorded in the complete collection of elixirs! The level of elixir is the same as that of human cultivation. From top to bottom, there are four levels of xuanhuang. My current strength is the middle stage of the Yellow stage, so I take the elixir of the middle stage of the Yellow stage, and the effect is the best. But if I take xuanjie''s elixir, I may not be able to digest it. Even the body burst and died!


    The more I read, the more fresh I feel. I haven''t seen any of the recorded things. This kind of unknown thing is the most interesting. So I''m not sleepy when I read it. The more I read it, the more excited I feel. There are not many pages in this book. I just closed the book at four or five o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "Hu..." until this time, my sleepiness just rose a little bit. I have read this complete book of miraculous drugs. Although I haven''t written down all of them, I still remember many miraculous drugs. I think I can recognize those miraculous drugs when I see them.


    I carefully put aside all the elixirs. Maybe I can use this book in the future. Then he took out the secret script [Lei Zhi] that the master gave me. I put away the secret script xianfengzi after it was given to me. Never seen it.


    Xianfengzi told me that I can''t learn this book until the later stage of Huang Jie. I''ve calculated. Now my powers, actually, are only fortune telling. Because long Yuanzi taught me the magic skill of physical fitness, and xianfengzi gave me the fast walking skill. To tell you the truth, it is to improve my physical fitness. It''s of no use to me now.


    What I''m interested in now is actually this [thunder finger] and my own skill [star chop]. I''m really interested in these two skills. If I guess correctly, these two skills must be attack skills. When I think about the scenes in martial arts TV series, I''m excited! Mad, am I going to learn those martial arts?


    ha-ha! Think of this, I am already excited! To tell you the truth, I used the star chop that day. Although it failed, I could feel that the energy in my body at that time was close to explosion. If I succeed in releasing the star chop, it must be full of power!


    Madder, it''s a pity that these two secret scripts can''t be used until the later stage of Huang Jie! Special size! I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva. I''m only in the middle stage of the Yellow stage now. How long will it take for this special code to reach the later stage of the Yellow stage!


    I felt helpless. At that time, I fell asleep in a daze. As a result, I felt that I had just fallen asleep for less than half an hour, when the alarm bell rang. I opened my eyes in a daze and saw that I was paralyzed at 7:30 in the morning.


    At that time, my heart almost collapsed, but I also wanted to get up. After all, I have to go to school today. I still have a mission.


    "Er..." I stretched on the bed, washed my face and put on my clothes. Then he went out. Instead of going to school first, I took a taxi to the underground shopping mall.


    Underground shopping mall is a shopping mall in Wanhai city. Because it is built underground, it is called underground shopping mall. There are all kinds of things, such as clothes, pets and so on.


    However, the teenagers in Wanhai city all know that there is a corner at the south exit of the underground shopping mall, which sells knives. On the surface is to sell those big knives without cutting edge. But people who understand all know that as long as you ask the boss, the boss will give you a knife that has been sharpened. A knife without a blade, as the saying goes, is not sharp, just a piece of iron. But cutting, that proves to be quite sharp.

 Chapter 137

    But people who understand all know that as long as you ask the boss, the boss will give you a knife that has been sharpened. A knife without a blade, as the saying goes, is not sharp, just a piece of iron. But cutting, that proves to be quite sharp.


    To be honest, I haven''t been here before, but I''ve heard others say it. Now I come here to buy a knife myself, so I''m afraid.


    But at that time, I was strong and calm, and bought a mountain knife. Mulder, unite those gangsters. They''re real. They can''t. But seriously, my hands were shaking when I took the knife. I haven''t touched this thing before, but I think about Hao Long''s appearance on the hospital bed. Can I not be angry!


    When I took this mountain knife, I felt that my back was sweating. This knife, as long as my arm, was black and extremely sharp. I sneered and put the knife in my clothes. Just in time to hide.


    After making sure that no one else could see me, I left the underground shopping mall, took a taxi and went straight to school.


    To be honest, in the past two years in school, I''ve swallowed my breath. In fact, I can''t bear to swallow my anger, but sometimes when I walk and touch others, they yell at me, and my ancestors scold me for 18 generations, I can only bear it. I still remember a few things about being scolded by those gangsters. Before in school, see this group of thugs, I hide far away, seriously, are men, there are a few not hot blooded.


    Paralyzed, sitting in the taxi to school, my mood has been excited. But to tell you the truth, I now practice the magic skill of physical fitness every day, and my body grid is really strong. I feel that it''s no problem for me to fight three times against students of the same age.


    In other words, even if I can''t fight, I can still run away with my fast work. Now I and before me, it is not two horizontal lines.


    I feel relieved for a long time. When I arrived at the class, I just didn''t have class. There were half of the students in the class. But Rao is so, when I entered the class, it also caused a round of onlookers. Those students who usually play together directly surrounded me and asked me questions.


    I just laughed and chatted with these students. After chatting for a long time, there were more and more students in the class. I took a look at the time, and it was not long before class. Just... Why hasn''t Zhao Xue come yet?


    I thought in my heart, but I didn''t think that I was chatting happily with these students. Two figures came from the door, looked at me contemptuously, and walked past me.


    It''s Yang Rui and Xie Nan! What does that look like? I gulp a mouthful of saliva, for Yang Rui and Xie Nan, I really remember too much. I remember very clearly, Yang Rui and Xie Nan, and Zhao Xue''s relationship has been good, and Zhao Xue always play together. At the beginning, Hao long said that Zhao Xuelang was not because Zhao Xue and these two women went to a bar and got drunk. These two women wanted to find PR, but they found Hao long. So they had a good relationship with Zhao Xue.


    But that time, Wang Qiang trouble me, but caught Zhao Xue to the hotel, did not expect Yang Rui and Xie Nan, also help Wang Qiang, against Zhao Xue. It is said that the two men took Wang Qiang''s money.


    Paralyzed, that time I felt that these two women were really evil! But since that time, Zhao Xue has not contacted Yang Rui and Xie Nan, so I don''t care about it. After all, women''s feelings are not very strong. In addition to the friends who grew up, some of them all pit each other. So I didn''t trouble Yang Rui and Xie Nan.


    After all, these two women are very famous in school. Although they are not as famous as Wang Yuyan, they can be described in two words: debauchery.


    Yes, both Yang Rui and Xie Nan have changed countless boyfriends. You can really say that. It''s just that there are several people in our class who have been with them. Those little gangsters in the school often go out with them all day and all night, so I can aptly say that these two women are "countless readers".


    But they betrayed Zhao Xue, and Lao Tzu didn''t have any conflict with them. How suddenly did these two women see me like this? What does that look like? Obviously look down on me!


    Lying trough, to tell you the truth at that time, I was also angry. Originally, Hao long was in the hospital, so I was in a bad mood. Seeing these two women''s eyes looking at me like this, could I not be angry!


    Special size, Yang Rui and Xie Nan, also can be regarded as the eldest sister in the school, mad, after class, first take you two! I thought in my heart and touched the knife in my arms.


    I was thinking about it, Zhao Xue came from the door, when she appeared, I can clearly feel that all eyes are focused on Zhao Xue! Not only my classmates, but also I was stunned when I saw Zhao Xue!


    At this time, Zhao Xue, wearing a white skirt, looks very cute. Before, Zhao Xue was sexy. What''s the matter? Is it cute recently? I smile, looking at Zhao Xue came over, Zhao Xue see me, is all over a tremor, standing in front of me, even some embarrassment. Don''t want to know, Zhao Xue must think of what happened in her home before. Her father treated me like that. Can Zhao Xue not be embarrassed.


    But when I saw Zhao Xue, I was also uncomfortable. Madder, I helped Zhao Xue so much, but I did it to me. Zhao''s handsome face is still lingering in my mind, who can not be uncomfortable!


    I took a long breath, did not speak with Zhao Xue, just stood up, let her sit inside.


    As a result, it was at this moment that a sentence came from my ear, paralyzed. At that time, I almost didn''t get angry!


    "Ah, have you seen that star recently, Jiang Feng? He''s really handsome!"


    I trembled all over and looked to one side. It was Yang Rui who said this. Yang Rui said this while looking at me.


    This sentence fell, immediately aroused the resonance of the class girls, there are several girls called out directly, and then the whole class seems to be like a bomb!


    "I''ve seen it, and I''ve seen it too. It''s so handsome. My husband will be like that in the future!"


    "Hee hee, why are you so unruly? You call someone your husband, but Xu Qing is really lucky to meet such a handsome man."


    "Yes, did you watch the news? Jiang Feng, holding the photo of Xu Qing coming out of the hotel, is simply too handsome!"


    "I''m already a fan of him. I really want to hear him sing!"


    Around that called a mess, called my eardrum are some pain, I listen to these words, his face showed bursts of bitter smile. Now this girl, are so crazy, they even dream will not think of it, that Jiang Feng, in fact, is me!


    As a result, when I was smelly and beautiful, Xie Nan gave a sneer, with a loud voice: "yes, alas, if you look at our Jiang Feng, I''ll be speechless. Jiang Feng, can you change your name quickly? Don''t share the same name with my idol."


    Gee?! Nima, I was completely speechless at that time! Lying trough, I said just now Yang Rui and Xie Nan, how to look at me with that kind of eyes! Crouching trough, these two old ladies, are you sick!


    My relationship with Yang Rui and Xie Nan is quite bad. If others say so, they may still be joking. But Xie Nan says so, who can listen as a joke? Sure enough, in this moment, all eyes are focused on Xie Nan. Xie Nan looked at me coldly, as if to tear me up.


    fuck! Really, I was really speechless at that time. I''ve heard people say before that star chasing is crazy, but it happened with my own eyes, so I have to believe it! Paralyzed, let me change my name just because I have the same name as the star? What kind of world is it now!


    At that time, I couldn''t laugh or cry: "I said Xie Nan, are you teasing me?"


    "I tease you? Jiang Feng, I tell you, that star Jiang Feng is my idol. I say again, you, change my name! "


    Nima... I still can''t believe my ears. Isn''t that naive?

 Chapter 138

    "I tease you? Jiang Feng, I tell you, that star Jiang Feng is my idol. I say again, you, change my name! "


    Nima... I still can''t believe my ears. Isn''t that naive? Just because of a star, let me change my name? Lying trough, paralyzed, I now doubt whether Xie Nan deliberately finds fault with me!


    But if you think about it carefully, what does she want me to do? I can see that she is really crazy about the star Jiang Feng. In my heart, I just knocked over Wuwei Zatan, and I wanted to know what Xie Nan would feel if she knew that the star Jiang Feng actually said about me?


    I take a deep breath, but this kind of thing, can I say? If I tell you about wearing a mask, I think I''m really finished. It''s estimated that jiaotian entertainment company would take a breath from the students who were sitting there at that time! This is not fatal... So long article, copy ten times... Lying trough!


    My heart is also sneer, but I smile, is not Zhao Qian, but on one side of Yang Rui and Xie Nan. At this time, the two women were still staring at me without blinking. Their eyes seemed to eat me.


    If I guess correctly, with the character of Yang Rui and Xie Nan, I will find someone to block me after class. I sneer in my heart, paralyzed, what makes me most uncomfortable is that those girls in my class have special problems, right? Paralyzed Yang Rui and Xie Nan are just like that to me. They still set up a wall with me. I really have nothing to say.


    I shook my head, the results at this time, sitting next to me has not spoken Zhao Xue, gently touched me.


    "Old... Old brother... Are you still angry... My father..." Zhao Xue whispered to me

 Chapter 139

    "Old... Old brother... Are you still angry... My father..." Zhao Xue whispered to me, but before she finished, I quickly interrupted her. Don''t mention Zhao Yingjun. I was upset when I mentioned him: "I''m not angry."


    "Brother... My father, he really didn''t mean it. After I called you so many times, why don''t you answer? Are you angry with me?" Zhao Xue looked at me pitifully.


    To tell the truth, I think any man can''t bear to see Zhao Xue''s eyes.


    I breathed a long sigh of relief, but to be honest, I still felt unable to swallow it. Special size! To tell you the truth, I feel sorry for my two bottles of Lafite from 1982. They should not be given to Zhao Yingjun!


    "Brother... You... You don''t get angry, can you talk to me?" Zhao Xue saw that I didn''t respond, so she simply pulled my sleeve and began to shake my arm.


    "Well." I nodded gently and didn''t say anything. Zhao Xue see this, is more anxious, also don''t know how she thinks, tears Baji Baji fell down. That''s a pity.


    "Sister..." when I saw Zhao Xue like this, I was really flustered. I couldn''t see a woman crying most, especially a woman like Zhao Xue. When she cried, she was dying!


    "Brother, I beg you... Don''t be angry with my father, my father later asked me to call you, he said to apologize to you personally, the two bottles of wine, my father really didn''t see, it was real wine..." Zhao Xue choked. What I said, I said that Zhao Yingjun, how willing to let Zhao Xue call me and apologize to me. It turned out that the wine I gave him was real wine!


    Paralyzed, Zhao Xue''s words, not only did not let me down, on the contrary, let me angry! I''m really speechless. Zhao Yingjun is really like a white eyed wolf!


    I take a deep breath. I''m really trying to control my anger. However, when Zhao Xue sees that I don''t speak any more, she suddenly knows that she has said something wrong again. Her tears fall down like a broken pearl.


    "All right, sister, don''t cry." I waved my hand. Helpless face.


    "Brother... What to do after class... I know the character of Xie Nan and Yang Rui too well, they will definitely find someone to block you..." but Zhao Xue, who is beside me, turns her voice and says it to me. The tone is still choking. To tell you the truth, when I heard this, my heart was warm. Zhao Xue had already cried like this, but she cared about me for the first time. At that time, my anger was half gone.


    Zhao Yingjun did that to me, but Zhao Xue may not know. Looking at Zhao Xue so concerned about me, how can I be angry.


    I gave a wry smile and waved my hand: "it''s OK."


    "Don''t be all right, brother. You believe in my sister. Now you ask for leave and go back to avoid it. Yang Rui and Xie Nan are really wonderful. I had a good relationship with them before, and I just know them too well. Brother, you believe in my sister''s words." Zhao Xue said while wiping her tears.


    I smile at Zhao Xue. Looking at her, I feel like the glacier can be melted by her. In fact, I am not stupid, I know Yang Rui and Xie Nan will not let me go so easily, but they do not let me go, can I let them go?


    Slot code, because I and star name, can quarrel with me, paralyzed killing not too much, right? It''s just too much deception! Don''t say that I want to unify those gangsters today. Even if I don''t, I can''t swallow this tone!


    I clenched my fist tightly, and the anger burst out of my body.


    On the platform, Zhao Qian talked for more than half an hour. She taught our class that she couldn''t do it and ended up punishing the whole class.


    This morning, the first class is not on, Zhao Qian so sitting on the stool, expression is very angry. The class is surprisingly quiet. No one even dared to breathe out loud.


    I have been staring at the time, midway I sent a text message to Wang Yuyan, I told her after class, waiting for me in the class.


    Wang Yuyan replied quickly, and said nothing else. My hand has been on the desk, feeling the knife. Blood doesn''t know why, it''s boiling!


    Finally, until the bell rang after the first class, Zhao Xi finally gave a cold hum and stood up directly from the platform. Her voice looked around coldly: "I tell you, if you don''t copy the preface of Lanting collection ten times, no one will leave after school!"


    With that, Zhao Qian closed the door and went out!


    "Hoo..." as soon as Zhao Xi left, the atmosphere in the class was much better. This woman''s aura is just too strong. At that time, I saw Zhao Xi leave the classroom, my nerves suddenly tense up, not because of anything else, at this time is the end of class, I took a look at not far away Yang Rui and Xie Nan, these two people, are working with mobile phones. It''s like talking to someone.


    I''m frowning. It''s different from what I imagined. I''ve already made a mess of them. Can they still sit? At this moment, shouldn''t they find someone to beat me?


    I thought, Leng is waiting for them in the seat for two and a half days, see they really don''t want to find someone, I also can''t sit, simply walk out of the class, walk to the door of Wang Yuyan class.


    I followed their class window to have a look, saw Wang Yuyan to sit on the seat, next to Yang Yun and she whispered something. Those bastards in their class are all in the back, smoking directly in the classroom.


    I gave a bitter smile. I have to say that these bastards are really brave. General high school students want to smoke, have to go to the toilet, they pour good, directly in the class smoking!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, I was also able to install the wall, directly pushed the door of Wang YuYan''s class open, and yelled at Wang Yuyan: "Wang Yuyan, Yang Yun, you two come out."


    "Shua!" I can clearly see that when I finish saying this, at this moment, people in Wang YuYan''s class look at the door one after another! That one by one of the eyes, as if to see something strange in general! After all, there are few people who call Wang YuYan''s name directly.


    Wang Yuyan heard me call her, immediately raised her head, tightly bite the lower lip, and Yang Yun came out, three people to the corridor.


    This time, Yang Yun was honest. She didn''t even dare to look me in the eye when she saw me. Ha ha, when I saw them like this, I felt very happy!


    "Wang Yuyan, I was on the mountain before. I didn''t tell you to give me two secret books. As a result, you gave me one. What''s the matter? Well I smile at Wang Yuyan and say it.


    "You... I don''t say it all... What do you want me to do?" Wang Yuyan lowered her head, her lower lip would be bitten and bleeding, and said it to me.


    I took a deep breath, and finally said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you two, I just ask you, now, how many bastards can listen to you."


    "You..." Wang Yuyan heard this, but also sweat! Slowly open your eyes: "I... I.."


    "Three..." Wang Yuyan finally said it.


    "What?" At that time, I wanted to slap Wang Yuyan! Special size, are you kidding me here? Before Wang Yuyan an accident, can find dozens of people, although they are small gangsters, but also very strong momentum ah, paralyzed, now tell me, there are only three people? Special size. Are you kidding me?


    "And you I tried to hold back my anger and said it to Yang Yun.


    "Two... Two..." Yang Yun''s voice was about to tremble, and her body kept retreating, obviously afraid of my hands.


    "You''re paralyzed. Are you two teasing me here?" At that moment, I finally couldn''t control my anger and roared out crazily! Can Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan find five people now?


    "Who are they..." my eyes are slightly closed, and my fists are exposed under my clenching!


    "Zhang... Zhang Shuai, Cui dada... Wang Jun..." Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun said it to me. Really, at this moment, my tightly locked eyebrows finally separated a little.

 Chapter 140

    "Zhang... Zhang Shuai, Cui dada... Wang Jun..." Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun said it to me. Really, at this moment, my tightly locked eyebrows finally separated a little.


    "I have no money in my family, and my family is separated by you. Those people who used to call me sister Yan every day don''t contact me now..." Wang Yuyan said in a low voice: "the five people we talked about are all chasing us. We talk about each other, they must obey unconditionally."


    "Hoo..." I nodded. It turns out that''s the way it is. No wonder other people do. To tell you the truth, this society is just like this. You are rich and powerful. A group of dogs surround you every day, but you don''t have money and power. What are you?


    In addition, Wang Yuyan said these people: Zhang Shuai, Cui dada, Wang Jun, these three people, are our school''s big bastards.


    Any one of these three people can find many younger brothers.


    "OK, you two go and talk to the five of them, and let the five of them recognize me as the big brother." I said a light, but also this sentence, let Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun two people, almost no blood!


    "This... This..." Wang YuYan''s cold sweat, whizzing down from her head, has made her bangs wet.


    "Why?" I smile at Wang Yuyan, but my heart is beating drums. To tell you the truth, I haven''t mixed up before, and even rarely smoke. I don''t know how to communicate with that group of bastards, so I say this.


    "No... not very... I feel like I can''t..." Wang Yuyan said with a knock. After saying this, she felt that I was going to be angry, and quickly continued: "these people, one by one, mix so well. In the school, who doesn''t give them face, you let them recognize you as the big brother... How is that possible..."


    "Why not?"


    "They can''t be convinced... They don''t attend classes at ordinary times, and the school can''t manage them, especially Cui dada. It''s said that a second rate gang has contacted him outside and invited him to join." Wang Yuyan whispered to me: "if you want them to help, it''s ok... If you want them to recognize you as the big brother... It''s really... Really impossible..."


    Wang Yuyan has to cry out, I listen to Wang Yuyan said, just reaction. At that time, I was also very tangled. I have to say that when I think about it carefully, it''s really this reason. In three days, we need to unify the experimental high school. Isn''t that a dream?


    It''s better to ask Wang Yuyan to help these people three days later. These people are all after Wang Yuyan, so if Wang Yuyan asks them to go, they will say nothing. It must be very easy for these five people to find a hundred hunks. In addition, it is not impossible for Qin Xiong to get revenge for Hao long! When it''s a big deal, give these bastards some benefits.


    I thought in my heart, to tell you the truth, almost all the students in the school follow these people. Not to mention three days later. Let''s talk about now, Yang Rui and Xie Nan. If they find someone to beat me, they must be looking for these bastards in the school. But just now Wang Yuyan said these several people, looked in Wang YuYan''s face, certainly cannot move me. In the whole experimental high school, there are only a few famous gangsters. Although I don''t mix, I''ve heard of them.


    In addition to Zhang Shuai, Cui dada, Wang Jun, the school''s bastards, who are a little famous and like to fight, sun Zidong is the only one. Sun Zidong is Yang Rui''s object now. Don''t think about it. If Yang Rui wants to take revenge on me, he will definitely find sun Zidong.


    I took a deep breath and said to Wang Yuyan, "then talk to them and don''t hit me."


    Paralysis, although I know it''s very wise for me to say this, I still have to say it. My voice fell, and the students who came and went in the corridor could not help laughing when they heard me.


    But Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun dare not laugh! The two nodded in unison. I thought about it and continued: "then you tell them that after school this evening, they all go to the hotel next to the school. It''s my treat."


    "Good..." Wang Yuyan weakly agreed, I did not care about her, turned and left. Back to class.


    Back in class, I saw Yang Rui and Xie Nan sitting at first sight. The class, most of the people, see me back, I can see, Qi brush eyes, have gathered in my body!


    "Alas, people, are really shameless and invincible. When they grow up like this, they deserve to be called Jiang Feng?"


    As a result, I was walking, and this sentence suddenly came out from the side. NIMA, I almost fell to the ground at that time. When I turned around, it was Jiang Meng, our class''s so-called "loudspeaker".


    At this time, Jiang Meng said sarcastic words and looked at me. There was a cold laugh.


    I really don''t know what to say at that time. Jiang Meng, who weighs more than 200 Jin and is one meter five tall, is very upset when a woman grows up like this. The most important thing is that when she is free, she always likes to speak ill of others behind her back. Today talk about this, tomorrow talk about that, the typical is a loudspeaker!


    People have said, as long as anything, let Jiang Meng know, and make sure to spread it to the whole school the next day! There are a lot of boys who are very upset with Jiang Meng.


    What''s more, Jiang Meng is a typical Star chaser. If you are paralyzed, you will pursue a star. The main reason is that she changes an idol one day. When the star is hot today, she goes around saying that she has changed her husband. When the star is hot tomorrow, she is infatuated with that one again.


    This woman is disgusting. Now she said this sentence, do not want to know, must be infatuated with Jiang Feng.


    Paralyzed, Shabi! I scolded a sentence in my heart, actually that star Jiang Feng, is your grandfather I, kill you all can''t guess? I thought in my heart, but I''m really angry. Now what''s wrong with this woman? Like this star and that star, you like it. I have the same name as the star. What''s your temper with me? Did I steal from you or steal your money? My name is Jiang Feng. What''s wrong with me?


    "What''s wrong with you? Get out of your way At that time, I was so angry that I pointed at Jiang Meng and scolded him! Paralyzed, dead fat pig! I thought in my heart, to tell you the truth, although I hated Jiang Meng before, I never had any conflict with her, but this time, I really felt that Jiang Meng was disgusted to the extreme. A girl, to her point, really has been absolutely.


    When I say this, I can see that not far away from me, Yang Rui and Xie Nan are smiling. They just look at what happened in front of them and don''t say a word.


    "Emma, come and see, Jiang Feng is really powerful. Look, Jiang Feng in our class is really powerful! Who are you scolding? Jiang Feng, you are such a loser, do you still scold me? Ha ha, look, everyone, look Jiang Meng yells out. To be honest, her voice is so shocking that her eardrum hurts! She seems to be insane. Her fat body just stands at the door of the class and roars. The students in the corridor, no matter whether they are from our class or other classes, are attracted and look at the class one after another.


    I''m not famous at school, but the nearby classes, these students all know me, don''t you, at that time I was really embarrassed to death, standing there staring at Jiang Meng!


    But Jiang Meng didn''t mean to stop at all. He was still shouting, "come on, come on! This Jiang Feng in my class is too fierce. Ha ha, he scolds me here and bullies me! One day last semester, he went out to the toilet in class, just ran into the students of other classes, people scolded him, he didn''t even fart! Ha ha, now he scolds me. Come and have a look at this loser. Come and have a look! "


    fuck! Really, at that time, I was completely speechless. This was the first time I saw this Dame who had been writing to the extreme. It seemed that she was swearing at the class gate.


    There are more and more people at the door of the class, who have already stood for two whole floors.

 Chapter 141

    This is the first time that I see this Dame, who has already got to the extreme. It seems that she is cursing, standing at the door of the class.


    There are more and more people at the door of the class, who have been standing for two whole floors, pointing at me in the room.


    "I said you were sick?" I was so angry. What else could I say at that time? Can I continue to scold Jiang Meng? She stood at the door of the class, like swearing, attracted so many onlookers, she can afford to throw this person, but I can''t afford to.


    I shook my head and sat in my seat. But Jiang Meng, what does he mean to stop?


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it? And those who mix well, you dare not put a fart, now and I so capable? Don''t bully me if you have the ability. What''s the point of bullying a girl? Come on, there are so many people around now. You can scold me again! You look like this, also deserve to call Jiang Feng? You don''t have the same name as my husband! "


    I really didn''t have any words to describe Jiang Meng at that time. It''s a real killer, really. If you fall in love with any star, you can say that it''s her husband, paralyzed. The most important thing is that the Jiang Feng she fell in love with is actually me. I heard Jiang Meng call me husband. What''s my mood.


    "What''s wrong with the name my parents gave me? I''m begging you, don''t make a fool of yourself here, OK? " I stand up again, and I can''t get angry with Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng, a radio speaker, is famous for distorting facts. If I scold her, I will be ridiculed by the whole school the next day. This Jiang Meng may make up something disgusting and put it on me to make my reputation stink.


    "What''s your parents'' name? Your parents are a pervert! Give you this name, your name is Jiang Feng, after that, we Jiang Feng fans, are embarrassed to say our idol''s name


    "I don''t care for you!" This moment, suppressed in my body anger, crazy rise! My whole person is like crazy general, suddenly shout out, instantly rush to Jiang Meng''s side, mercilessly raise fist!


    But before my fist fell, my classmates also responded that several boys stopped me. Originally, I was far away from Jiang Meng. Even if my speed was greatly improved after I used the fast walking skill, the distance between me and Jiang Meng was enough for the boys in our class to react.


    I was hugged tightly by several people, but also heard the advice of these boys: "Jiang Feng, stop making trouble, if you hit her, you think about the consequences!"


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, be calm, be calm!"


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped. To tell you the truth, I really can''t stand it. I can''t stand it! Scold me, scold my parents, your special code is nothing! I tightly clenched my fist and struggled desperately. However, the few people who held me couldn''t hold me at all. Later, more and more people were fighting, and almost my classmates were holding me. There are nearly 20 people. Although I have practiced my health skills, I can''t get rid of so many people. In the end, I didn''t hit Jiang Meng all at once.


    But the more she did, the more she wrote. Not only was Jiang Meng wandering in the corridor at the door of our class, but she was still yelling like a fly. Later, the whole class in the corridor came out to watch the excitement. I really wanted to kill Jiang Meng at that time! My head is buzzing. At this moment, Zhao Xue beside me suddenly grabs my sleeve.


    "Don''t worry about her, let her say it..." Zhao Xue muttered and said to me. To tell you the truth, Zhao Xue is so cute that people are in a good mood.


    "I''m worried now that Yang Rui and Xie Nan didn''t retaliate against you..." Zhao Xue sighed helplessly: "this is definitely not their two styles. Brother, you must be careful."


    I nodded, indeed, as Zhao Xue said, this is really not the style of Yang Rui and Xie Nan. Not to mention anything else, just from that incident, we can see the character of Yang Rui and Xie Nan.


    Before Zhao Xue and them two so good, these two people unexpectedly received Wang Qiang a little advantage, betrayed Zhao Xue. These two men must have revenge, but now, why don''t they have any intention of revenge?


    My heart that call a wonder, but I didn''t say anything. Until the bell rang, Jiang Meng, who kept shouting in the corridor, came back to the class. Sitting on the stool, she gasped. Obviously, she kept shouting, tired herself.


    I look at that fat back, and Yang Rui Xie Nan, my mood is really can''t describe. What kind of society is this special code? Are these women crazy?


    My eyes slightly closed, that is, at this time, Zhao Qian, dressed in professional clothes, pushed the class door open. Zhao Xi, who is wearing a slim suit, is wearing high-heeled shoes. She has a special flavor. I have to say that anyone who sees this woman will have to look at her more.


    In fact, the taste of boys, sometimes quite difficult to ponder. Some people like young women, some people like Lori, some people like women to wear professional clothes, some people like women to wear more conservative. There is no doubt that Zhao Xi is the kind of person who looks good in everything. Especially when she was wearing professional clothes, it was so attractive.


    However, I only see Zhao Xi wearing professional clothes once a week. That''s Monday every week. Because every Monday, after the second class, is the flag raising ceremony. All the students in the school, thousands of people, including teachers and leaders, will go to the playground to participate in the flag raising ceremony. The so-called flag raising ceremony is to raise the national flag and play the national anthem, and then the principal makes a speech. The content of his speech is nothing more than which class performs well and which class does not.


    Although the headmaster''s speech is useless, it is stipulated that all members of the school must be present, and those who fail to arrive must ask for special leave. So when the second class ends on Monday, students must wear school uniforms, and teachers must wear professional clothes. This is the school''s regulation.


    I look at Zhao Xi this appearance, in the heart faint some excited. Although I have Zhao Xi''s video, I haven''t tasted what Zhao Xi is like.


    I licked my lips, a little upset. Yang Rui and Xie Nan give me the whole mess, but thinking of this, I can''t help shivering all over. No... no... no revenge is definitely not the style of Yang Rui and Xie Nan, absolutely not!


    At that moment, I suddenly felt a sense of foreboding! Are Yang Rui and Xie Nan going to start at the flag raising ceremony?


    It''s impossible... Seriously, at that moment, I felt my head buzzing. At the flag raising ceremony, not to mention all the students, even the teachers and leaders were there! Teachers and leaders are here. How can Yang Rui and Xie Nan beat me? Are they so brave?


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, just at this time, my mobile phone suddenly rings. As soon as I saw it, it was a text message sent by Wang Yuyan: I''ve told Cui dada them. They said that Yang Rui and Xie Nan of your class wanted to find them after the flag raising ceremony, as if they wanted to beat you. But Cui dada and Yang Rui refused.


    What?! I took a cold breath. Sure enough, Yang Rui and Xie Nan planned to start at the flag raising ceremony!


    what the fuck! I was almost hoodwinked at that time. Were Yang Rui and Xie Nan crazy? Are you really going to do it at the flag raising ceremony?


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, Cui dada they refused Yang Rui and Xie Nan, that Yang Rui and Xie Nan, also can only find sun Zidong! I met sun Zidong once, but I didn''t know him so well. Sun Zidong is famous for his ruthlessness. It can be said that he is the kind of war does not want to die, and Yang Rui is now in the object, then do not think about it, sun Zidong will certainly help Yang Rui and Xie Nan!


    Paralyzed! I tightly clenched my fist, and felt that it was a displeasure in my heart. After this class, it was the flag raising ceremony. I had a headache when I thought about it.


    This class is Zhao Xi''s class. I''ve been lying on the table all the time. If I put it in the past, I''m afraid Zhao Xi would have been pulled up by me!

 Chapter 142

    This class is Zhao Xi''s class. I''ve been lying on the table all the time. If I put it in the past, I''m afraid Zhao Xi would have been picked up by me. But now I have Zhao Xi''s secret. How dare Zhao Xi do that to me? So she turned a blind eye to me.


    In this class, I kept beating in my heart. To tell you the truth, although I have powers now, how dare I install walls? Before, I had no fight, so I can''t panic when encountering things.


    As a result, if you want to die, my mobile phone rings again about 10 minutes after class. I thought it was Wang Yuyan again, but it turned out to be a text message from Yang Rui. In fact, I don''t have Yang Rui''s mobile phone number, but I also know that this person is Yang Rui. Because when I was reading the message, Yang Rui looked back at me with a trace of ferocity in her eyes.


    Shua! At that time, I couldn''t help shivering and slowly turned on my mobile phone, but when I saw the content of this message, I was shivering all over!


    "Jiang Feng, you''re really good, you''re really awesome. Don''t you dare to talk to me like that, are you pretending to be big? Remember, I''ll make you kneel down like a dog. I''ll make you tell the whole school that you have to change your name. "


    Screw you! I admit that at that moment, my eyes were already red! You''re a troublemaker. Is that all you have to do? On your knees? I don''t know who to kneel!


    I tightly clenched my fist, now almost sure, that Yang Rui and Xie Nan, must wait until the flag raising ceremony. To tell you the truth, when I saw this message, my heart almost collapsed. Even if I can fight again now, even if I fight to death, I can fight four people who are about the same age as me. Sun Zidong is famous in the whole school and can call many people. I really can''t deal with him!


    Really, even if you beat me, I have nothing to say, but you know, after class, the flag raising ceremony, the whole school teachers and students are there, if I was hit on my knees, I will not go to school!


    I tightly clenched my fist, thinking about it in my heart, I still took out my mobile phone. At that time, there was only five minutes before the end of class. I didn''t dare to hesitate at all, so I sent a short message to Qin Xiong!


    I asked Qin Xiong to come quickly. After all, this is not a joke. After texting, I put my cell phone in my pocket. This class, Zhao Xi''s in the podium has been talking about the class, at this time, she suddenly stopped, slowly looked at the following students: "give me remember, later in the class, give me honest, Lanting preface this text, not copy, copy for me! I''ve been a teacher for such a long time. I really see students like you for the first time. What do you think of the school as? "


    Zhao Qian was obviously still angry in the morning: "in addition, I tell you, today''s flag raising ceremony, I put on my school uniform. One by one, there are always a few people who don''t wear school uniform. I''m used to it for you?"


    Zhao said coldly, the class is quite quiet, no one speaks, no, no one dares to speak! Don''t say that Zhao Xi is angry now. Even if she is not, these students dare not talk back to her. Zhao Xi and Su Yan are famous beautiful teachers.


    When I think of Su Yan, my heart is even more tight. Since last time I had a relationship with Su Yan on the mountain, Su Yan seems to have evaporated from the world. In school, I can''t see her at all.


    Er... No, I didn''t seem to go to school at this stage. I patted my forehead and gave a wry smile. I''ll see Su Yan at the flag raising ceremony.


    I thought, the result is at this time, the class bell suddenly rang. Zhao Qian on the platform, picked up the book: "everyone put on school uniform, hurry out."


    WOW! At that moment, after Zhao Xi left the class, the class suddenly exploded, and many students complained that Zhao Xi was furious.


    But only I noticed that as soon as Zhao Xigang left the class, Yang Rui and Xie Nan, sitting in their seats, stood up and rushed out of the class. The speed of two people is called one fast.


    At that moment, almost everyone looked at me. There was pity, excitement and schadenfreude in their eyes. No one is stupid. Everyone knows that Yang Rui and Xie Nan must be looking for someone to clean me up when they go out so quickly.


    "Brother, what should I do..." at this time, Zhao Xue, who was beside me, suddenly grabbed my sleeve. She could see that she was already nervous and said to me.


    I slowly put on my school uniform and left. Of course, before I left, while others didn''t pay attention, I put the mountain knife in my clothes. Zhao Xue is right behind me. The whole school is going to the flag raising ceremony, so the corridor and stairs are already crowded. Zhao Xue has been dragging the corner of my coat to follow me out. I took my mobile phone in my hand and looked at the message. It was sent by Qin Xiong. I click to open a look, at that time almost did not faint.


    "Wocao, you didn''t tell me earlier. Xinlong and I are in the suburbs. We are paralyzed. Hold on. I''ll go back. It''s the fastest and fastest way to drive. It''s estimated to take half an hour."


    "What?" I saw this message, really, I was desperate at that time. Semih. It''s estimated that I''ve been killed in half an hour. I can''t stop complaining. At that time, my mobile phone was full of sweat.


    "Brother, what should I do? You are talking!" Zhao Xue is really urgent, yelled at me, at that time the corridor was full of people, heard Zhao Xue''s cry, many people are looking at me.


    "Shhh..." I made a silent gesture and laughed at Zhao Xue: "elder sister, don''t worry first."


    I faintly said, in fact, at that time my heart has been nervous to death, I directed Zhao Xue smile: "nothing."


    "It''s nothing!" When Zhao Xue heard this, she was even more anxious: "you haven''t had a fight. I used to be together with them. I know them too well. Sun Zidong and they fight. They are really easy to kill! Brother, you hurry up, if you can''t, give Yang Rui and Xie Nan a mistake. "Zhao Xue is anxious, as if she is going to cry again.


    "Sister, take a few steps." I said it to Zhao Xue. After that, I don''t care about her. I always feel wrong. I have to go to the playground first to see if Yang Rui and Xie Nan are looking for someone!


    I speed up the pace, Zhao Xue has been dragging the corner of my clothes, closely follow me. When I rushed out of the teaching building, I finally vaguely heard the call and curse from behind!


    "Nanjie, is it that boy?"


    "Damn you, stand there for me!" The roar came from behind me, and I suddenly looked back. Sure enough, behind me, about one hundred meters away, there were twenty or thirty people directly chasing me! But their speed is not fast, after all, there are students coming out at the door of the teaching building.


    Hum! At that time, my head is a Meng, which also manage so much, fast running, to the playground to hide.


    I came out very fast, so there were not many people on the playground at that time, only a few hundred people. But where can I hide in such a big playground? I keep running, where there are many people, where I stop, Zhao Xue followed me from beginning to end.


    After a while, there are more and more people on the playground. Slowly began to stand in line. I found my class with my hands around my chest and my machete clasped tightly. Although the mountain knife is in my clothes, I still feel secure holding the handle.


    More and more people, more and more people. In less than five minutes, thousands of students have gathered on the playground. Each class has a team. in order.


    I can also see, in front of our class, wearing a professional dress Zhao Qian, standing there straight. Su Yan, the head teacher of the next class, is also standing there.


    When I saw Su Yan, I was stunned. At that time, I forgot that I was being chased. I will never forget what happened on the mountain with Suyan. Now I''m excited to think about it.


    But at that time, I was nervous. Because I was 1.78 meters tall, I was still very tall. We were tall in the front, so I stood in the first row.


    As a result, before I got to the place, I saw that not far away, Yang Rui and Xie Nan, with 20 or 30 people, rushed straight to me! The leader is sun Zidong!


    To tell you the truth, when I saw this situation, I was also blinded. Special size, can I not get it! There are leaders on the stage, students under the stage, thousands of people in the whole playground! If you lose face, you lose a lot!

 Chapter 143

    To tell you the truth, when I saw this situation, I was also blinded. Special size, can I not get it! There are leaders on the stage, students under the stage, thousands of people in the whole playground! If you lose face, you lose a lot!


    Not only did I see them, but also Zhao Xi couldn''t help looking at them! Yang Rui and Xie Nan have been staring at me!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped and felt numb. These more than 20 people, walking in the front of the playground, almost the eyes of the whole school, are moving with these more than 20 people! Because of nothing else, these people are bastards. Who doesn''t know? And the leader is sun Zidong, who is famous in the whole school!


    "Which class are the students in? Leave the front of the playground and hang around in front when you are late?" At this time, on the rostrum, a burst of drinking suddenly sounded! It was Zhao Degang who spoke! Zhao Degang who had an affair with Zhao Xi before! Zhao Degang is our grade director. At this time, he is holding a microphone in his hand and yelling at us. But those twenty or thirty people didn''t mean to leave at all! Still in the front of the playground fast walking, straight to me!


    "Which class are these students in? I don''t understand, do I? " The vice principal didn''t respond when he saw them. At that time, he felt that he couldn''t hang his face. He grabbed the microphone from Zhao Degang''s hand and roared out loud!


    But still no one answered him! Thousands of eyes, just staring at the 20 or 30 people. I stand in the first row of the class, the body shaking more and more severe! One hundred meters. Fifty meters


    I watched with my own eyes as they approached me. At that moment, my whole body was soaked with cold sweat. It''s like taking a bath.


    Yes, I am. I''m not afraid of being beaten, but before Yang Rui sent me a text message to make me kneel down. If you get hit, it''s really over. It''s really over! I can''t do this! I don''t want to be bullied like this. I don''t want everyone to look down on me!


    I''ve been repressed for more than two years. No, I''ve been repressed since I started to go to school. I dare not speak when others beat and scold me. Do I have to be such a loser now!


    In spite of that, I ran to the rostrum. Not because of anything else. With so many leaders on the rostrum, even if they are beaten, will they be stopped? I thought. Step a little faster!


    "Brother!" At that moment, Zhao Xue beside me gave out a heartrending howl!


    But at the same time, that 20 or 30 people, is also finally can''t help, crazy to me!


    "Damn you, stand there for me!" At that moment, a roar came from sun Zidong''s mouth! The next moment, the whole playground, instant boiling!


    "Is sun Zidong crazy? Leaders, they''re all here. How... "


    "It''s over. There are only two possibilities for sun Zidong to be forced to be like this. First, the boy scolded sun Zidong''s parents. Second, the woman who moved sun Zidong is easy to get killed today."


    "The boy is completely useless. He''ll be killed."


    On the playground, there are endless comments. I can hear these comments faintly. My head is extremely painful! I''m out of breath. I''m moving faster and faster. The leaders on the stage, who had the slightest intention to stop sun Zidong, were still watching the bustle, holding microphones and constantly threatening sun Zidong to leave.


    But Sun Zidong is already in a hurry now, which cares what leader! Twenty or thirty people, just block up on the platform for me!


    "Run again, can''t you run? Beat my woman, I can''t bear to move. You beat my woman? You''re paralyzed. I''ll let you die here today! Beat me to death At that moment, sun Zidong suddenly cried out!


    Voice just fell, sun Zidong behind those people, waving their fists to my side!


    tell the truth. I didn''t experience this before. I was a little stunned at that time, but Zhao Zidong''s fist had already hit the corner of my mouth. It was a burning pain. This blow is equivalent to starting a war. No, it''s not a war at all. It''s a unilateral attack!


    I don''t want you. These leaders want you to be paralyzed! At this time, I had been surrounded by Zhao Zidong, and twenty or thirty people punched and kicked me! I''m only a few meters away from that group of leaders, but they don''t have the slightest sense of obstruction!


    Under the podium, the playground has become a mess of porridge! Many people are walking forward, looking at the bustle, there are many with mobile phone photos, I am like a clown, was hit on the stage!


    My fists rained on me. Almost instantly, I was hit to the ground. Although I don''t know how to fight, I also know the most basic common sense. I hold my head in my hands. Curl up on the ground. At that time, my head was blank!


    "Ha ha, record it, hurry up!"


    "Yes, Zhao Zidong is too cruel. He will fight in front of the leaders?"


    "Come on, your family''s fighting is like this? This is a beating, ha ha! "


    "This boy deserves it. I heard that his name is Jiang Feng. He offended Yang Rui and Xie Nan in the class. I also heard that he was beaten by Xie Nan. Isn''t that your own death? "


    "Is, this Jiang Feng is a evil pen, he is nothing, before I scolded, this boy a fart dare not put, now and Zhao Zidong wall, don''t beat him possible?"


    I listen to the sound of sarcasm on the playground, my fist has been clenched tightly! Hot pain on the body kept coming, that kind of feeling, just let me collapse!


    "Assistant, you people, don''t miss it. Believe it or not, you will be fired!"


    "If we don''t stop, we''ll call the police!"


    Those leaders on the rostrum are still shouting, but they just keep shouting, and they don''t mean to stop them at all!


    Thousands of eyes, at this moment are focused on me, but at this time I, curled up in the body, extremely embarrassed!


    "What''s wrong with you, my woman? You are the real cow wall, beat me to death! It''s a big deal. I''ll carry it! " Sun Zidong kept yelling, holding my hair in one hand and hitting me in the face with a hard punch!


    Through the crevice of the crowd, I could see Zhao Xi''s pale face. There is the lovely rice month, at this time is also flustered. Many people''s faces, are showing a smile. It''s a sarcastic smile, it''s a schadenfreude smile!


    Zhao Xue''s tears, Hua Hua''s down stream, the whole person has collapsed, all of a sudden rushed to the rostrum!


    "Brother!" Zhao Xue cries desperately, but what''s the use of her coming!


    Seeing me beaten, Jiang Meng was about to burst out laughing and yelled out: "ha ha! Jiang Feng, aren''t you fierce? Don''t you scold me? What''s wrong with you at this time? Ha ha, waste is waste! Your parents are the same, give you such a name, waste, a waste, ha ha! "


    I listen to Jiang Meng''s voice, my face is already very white! That intense pain, let my head, a blank.


    Jiang Feng, what you think is so shattered? What do you want to do, just fail? Everything, after all, is your own cowardice! Cowardice!


    I tightly grasp in my heart, I speak to myself sentence by sentence. At that time, I didn''t feel any pain. In the past, scenes are staged. In my mind, it''s like a movie. I''ve been scolded, beaten and bullied by others.


    Wang Yuyan once asked me to kneel on the ground and call her grandma.


    I used to be bullied by women. swallow insult and humiliation silently!


    Once I was bullied by Zhao Xi. Just because she wasn''t offered her seat on the bus.


    Now, I am beaten in front of the whole school!


    In the crowd, those sarcastic eyes, like a sharp knife, pierced into my heart.


    The final frame of the picture is at this moment. Zhao Xue not far away, quickly ran to the platform, but Sun Zidong was directly pushed to the ground! I can see Zhao Xue''s desperate eyes!


    She. She.. Is she disappointed. Is she disappointed!


    I don''t like you. My parents didn''t do this to me. You''re special!

 Chapter 144

    She. She.. Is she disappointed. Is she disappointed!


    I don''t like you. My parents didn''t do this to me. You''re special!


    "Troublemaker you, today, who special code also can''t run! I''ll die for you At this moment, I roared out like crazy!


    I don''t know where my strength comes from. I pull it out of my clothes and lift it up!


    Really, at that time, all people were stunned, I don''t remember, I only remember the boy next to me, a cry: ah!


    It is this cry that wakes everyone up! People around me, quickly scattered, all people look at me like a monster!


    I stagger to stand up, Yu Guang see the playground, podium, completely chaotic, this moment, has completely inspired my wildness! I feel my blood is hot. Completely boiling!


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng, don''t, don''t, don''t think I''m afraid of you with a broken mountain. Come on, you.. Here you go, come on Sun Zidong said intermittently. At last, he pointed to his chest and roared out!


    At that time, I knew in my heart that sun Zidong was just a crossbow, and he was also afraid. I don''t know what I''m looking like now. I only know that I am laughing, very wanton smile. Because I know, I dare to cut him.


    "Ha ha, look, Jiang Feng has counselled me again. Ha ha, I''m dead with laughter, this rubbish!" Under the podium, Jiang Meng burst into laughter. I''m afraid the whole playground can hear it clearly. I can see that many people laugh at Jiang Meng''s words.


    "Brother... You... Don''t do stupid things, you can''t fight them..." in front of me, Zhao Xue sat on the ground, tears have become a line, keep shouting. This sentence, is the rostrum of these 20 or 30 people, said the head up laughing!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, see? That''s what your good sister said, ha ha! " At this moment, Xie Nan and Yang Rui also came to me. At this time, I was holding Kaishan in my hand, dirty all over, with no expression on my face.


    "I told you before that I would make you kneel in front of the whole school. Now, what are you doing with a broken mountain in your hand? Huh? Ha ha, look at you Yang Rui looked at me with a smile. Speaking of this, on Yang Rui''s face, the smile disappeared instantly. Instead, it was bursts of cruel color: "I now, give you a chance."


    Yang Rui looked at me coldly, without any expression: "kneel down. Kneel here and say to the whole school that I''m wrong, I change my name. You tell me


    Speaking of this, Yang Rui has been shouting out!


    "Brother, speak quickly, speak quickly!" Zhao Xue''s voice has been completely choked, staggering up from the ground, came to me. But at this time, sun Zidong, not far away from me, grabbed Zhao Xue''s hair! Yanked hard in the past!


    "Ah Zhao Xue''s tears were already surging at that time. As a girl, how could she have sun Zidong''s strength? Sun Zidong was dragged to the side, full of pain!


    "Ha ha, look at your good sister." Sun Zidong looked at me with a smile and sneered: "you beat my woman, I beat your sister, is that ok? Huh? Ha ha Sun Zidong roared out, at the same time, he suddenly raised his hand, hard will fall on Zhao Xue''s face!


    I can see the panic on Zhao Xue''s face. There is no blood on her face, full of pain! Her hair was dragged by sun Zidong!


    "Go, you go, brother! Go on Zhao Xue desperately shouts, the voice already hoarse hoarse!


    "Go? Can he walk today? Hehe, Jiang Feng, let me tell you one last time. Kneel down. " Yang Rui slowly walked up to me, wearing a purple skirt of her feet on high heels, and my height is almost the same, with a proud face, said to me.


    "Kneel down... Ha ha..." I coldly looked at Yang Rui, looked at Sun Zidong who had been dragging Zhao Xue''s hair, a smile appeared on his face: "I only said it once, let my sister go."


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Is this a threat to me? Ha ha, I won''t let go. What can you do to me? Ha ha, come on, take a handful to break the mountain. Who are you scaring? Come on, cut me, cut me Sun Zidong pointed to his chest, shouting: "paralyzed, Xiaobi Zizi, you kneel down for me!"


    "Kneel... I kneel..." I stare at Sun Zidong tightly, and my face finally shows bursts of fierce color: "I kneel, I kneel, you are a wall! Do I need you? "


    "Bang!" At that moment, I hit Yang Rui in the face with a hard blow! This fist, I exhausted all my strength, heard a loud noise, followed by a scream, suddenly came from Yang Rui''s mouth! The next moment, the perfect body, directly I hit fly! Really fly up, full 56 meters just fall!


    "I don''t like you, no one can run today!" I roared crazily, at the same time, I raised the mountain, cut directly in sun Zidong''s chest!


    At this moment, I can''t control my anger any more! My eyes are red. I''m crazy!


    "Stab A bright red blood, so appear in sun Zidong''s chest!


    "Ah I''m afraid sun Zidong would never dream that I dare to do it! At that time, he didn''t react at all and screamed all of a sudden! It''s like killing a pig!


    "Give it to me, give it to me, give it all to me!" Sun Zidong was completely flustered at that time, desperately shouting at the people''s Congress No.20 or No.30!


    This sentence is running to say, because I cut him, sun Zidong was hoodwinked at that time, scared to turn around and run! But those twenty or thirty people, who dare to fight at this time, all of them turned pale and fled to the challenge arena one after another!


    "I love your ancestors. I want you to die!" At that moment, I was carrying the mountain in my hand, still dripping blood. I was like a wolf, chasing sun Zidong crazily!


    Sun Zidong at this time is really desperate, the chest wound, the pain, let his whole person can''t lift up strength! Originally, I''m faster than him now. How can he run faster than me!


    "Don''t you?" I roared, raised my hand again and cut it on his back!


    Stab!


    The harsh sound reverberated in the whole playground!


    Everyone was blinded, everyone was staring at me! Jiang Meng''s mouth, which kept shouting, was closed tightly and looked at me without blinking!


    This time, sun Zidong''s clothes were directly chipped! The blood swished down, and the back was very deep! Until this time, sun Zidong completely flustered, completely flustered! This is the first time that sun Zidong was so close to death before he was born. Now he knows that this man really dares to kill him!


    "Ah My voice has been all hoarse, after this, I did not stop at all, cut down again!


    "Click!" Kaishan, really cut in sun Zidong''s shoulder! It was a sad cry again. This time, sun Zidong couldn''t run any more and turned around suddenly!


    "Brother Feng... I''m wrong... I''m wrong..."


    "No, you''re paralyzed. Get out of here!" At that moment, my eyes were red, just like the devil from hell, once again raised the hand of Kaishan!


    "Plop!" But before he fell down, sun Zidong knelt down in front of me with a plop. His face was very white, and there was a big pool of blood on the ground.


    "Brother Feng... I''m wrong, I''m wrong... I beg you... Let me go..." Sun Zidong grabbed my pants with one hand and yelled at me, with no blood on his face!


    "Put you... Ha ha..." on my face. He showed a smile: "why don''t you let me go? Huh? Aren''t you Niu Bi? Don''t worry about you! "


    At that moment, I roared crazily, raised the mountain again, like crazy, and hit sun Zidong!


    "Puchi!"


    "This time, because Yang Rui, you carry it for her."


    "Puchi!"


    "This time, because you can''t help it!"


    "Puchi!"


    "This time, because you moved my sister!"


    Quiet! So big playground, at this moment, not even a sound! Even if a needle falls on the ground, I''m afraid I can hear it clearly! The whole playground is completely silent!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on me, no one is panting loudly!


    My voice, like a magic spell, spread all over the playground! At that moment, I was like a devil from hell!

 Chapter 145

    My voice, like a magic spell, spread all over the playground! At that moment, I was like a devil from hell!


    I roared crazily, cutting sun Zidong one after another!


    I''m really crazy. I''m totally crazy! At that time, there was a blank in my head, and I don''t remember anything. All I know is that after more than ten times of cutting, sun Zidong has completely fallen to the ground and is dying!


    "Brother, you are crazy!" At this time, Zhao Xue rushed to my side, hugged me directly from behind, and yelled at me: "if you don''t stop, it''s really killing, brother!"


    "Go away, go away!" My voice has been hoarse to the extreme, at that time I really can''t speak, I used all my strength to shout out this sentence!


    But Zhao Xue is still clinging to me, there is no meaning to let go!


    "Enough, enough! That student, if you do it again, it will really kill you! " On the rostrum, Zhao Degang was still holding a microphone and shouting. But this sentence, also my anger, instantly ignited!


    "You''re the one to blame. Shut up I roared out crazily and strode to the rostrum!


    The whole playground was as silent as death. When I came to the rostrum, Zhao Degang, who was in front of the microphone, suddenly trembled. At that time, I was scared. At this time, I was covered with blood and stood there in a fierce manner!


    "What are you going to do... Jiang Feng, you... Don''t overdo it!" Zhao Degang slowly retreated, staring at me.


    "Ha ha..." at that moment, there was a smile on my face. I stood in front of the microphone and patted it gently. All of a sudden, it makes a dull sound. This microphone is used by the headmaster to speak. The voice can be heard all over the playground, even around the school!


    "What are you doing? Jiang Feng, what are you doing! Believe it or not? " Zhao Degang''s face turned pale and cried out!


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, I burst out laughing, looking coldly at Zhao Degang, as well as dozens of leaders, clenched their fists a little bit, and burst into smiles: "really... Fire me? Ha ha, ha ha! I''ll tell you today that I don''t miss you! "


    My crazy howl, eyes like a wolf in general, incomparable terror!


    "Fire me? What did you do when they hit me just now? There''s no one there to stop. Are you dozens of leaders the special ones? " I held the microphone in one hand and yelled at the leaders. I''m afraid I can hear it clearly for miles!


    "Fire me? I was robbed on the bus at that time. I risked my life to let the gangster get off the bus. Did someone ever thank me? What did your school do? Do we want our stolen mobile phone back? "


    "Fire me? In the case just now, why didn''t I see a group of old antiques like you, and one of them was willing to stop? Why didn''t I see you old timers stand up and help me, as the book says? How come all the special ones are sitting here, talking, talking! You are a group of teachers I was completely out of my mind at that time. I didn''t like you!


    Silence!


    Thousands of eyes, just staring at me, no one spoke! Every time I say a word, the faces of those leaders are even more ugly. They all lower their heads, and no one raises their heads! It is also at this time, my eyes, like eagles in general, slowly looking around.


    In a corner of the playground, I saw Yang Rui and Xie Nan. These two people, already scared pale matchless, the body keeps trembling, see and I four eyes opposite, these two women, immediately turn around!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped. Finally, the smile on my face became deeper and deeper. The cold voice came from my mouth and was expanded countless times through the microphone: "Yang Rui, Xie Nan. I''ll just give you one minute to come to me. Get down on your knees. Otherwise, I''ll make you end up like him. "


    My eyes slightly narrowed, pointing to the ground, the sun Zidong. At this time of sun Zidong, motionless lying there, no one dares to close to him!


    There was a smile on my face. Yang Rui and Xie Nan, at this moment in a corner of the playground, want to run out from under my eyes, it is impossible! When my voice fell, these two women completely collapsed!


    I can see their desperate eyes, at this moment, what arrogance, what temperament, all Yang Rui and Xie Nan left behind! They know, Jiang Feng, is really crazy, really dare to die!


    At this moment, two people who have the slightest hesitation, quickly from the end of the playground, ran to me, not a few seconds, has come to my face, in less than a meter away from me, two people, plop down on their knees!


    "Feng... Brother Feng... Sorry, sorry... We don''t dare any more... Brother Feng... We know it''s wrong.. brother Feng, I beg you to let us go, I beg you..." Yang Rui''s tears flowed down and kowtowed to me. She was really afraid, that kind of fear, was from the heart, was from the heart of fear!


    "Ha ha..." I looked down at Yang Rui and Xie Nan coldly. The two women knelt down in front of me, but I didn''t seem to hear them admit their mistakes. A smile appeared on their faces and pointed to Zhao Xue: "I know they are wrong. When you betrayed my sister because Wang Qiang gave you some money, where were you? "


    I looked at Xie Nan and Yang Rui with a sneer. This sentence made both of them collapse at that time and kept begging for mercy from me. My face with a trace of evil smile: "no nonsense with me, to ask my sister."


    I take a deep breath and stare at these two women. But this sentence, let the already desperate Yang Rui and Xie Nan, suddenly lit up hope, directly turned around, knelt in front of Zhao Xue: "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry that day, we were wrong, we really... Really have no money, so we took Wang Qiang''s money, Xiaoxue, you let us go... Do you forget our friendship at that time..."


    Zhao Xue clenched her lips and looked up at me. She was really embarrassed. After thinking about it for a long time, she waved her hand: "OK, you two, let''s go. Find someone to send sun Zidong to the hospital. Hurry up!"


    "Thank you... Thank you... Thank you..." Xie Nan said three thanks in one breath. He stood up with Yang Rui and ran to sun Zidong quickly. Several students picked up sun Zidong and sent him to the hospital.


    I smile bitterly, looking at Zhao Xue: "elder sister, are you sure you let them go like this?"


    "Brother, you are crazy. Come down, come on! Don''t make trouble, elder sister all begged you, ok.. "Zhao Xue cried, sweat swish from her body fell down.


    I did not seem to hear the same, slowly down the podium, walked to our class team. In front of the class team, Zhao Xi has been scared silly by me, and did not dare to look at me. I passed by Zhao Xi, staring at Jiang Meng!


    People can be ugly, fat, short and poor. However, people can not be cheap. Jiang Meng, she is really cheap!


    When Jiang Meng and I looked at each other, she was directly blindfolded and sat on the ground. At that time, she didn''t resist at all.


    However, when I arrived at Jiang Meng''s side immediately, a gentle voice sounded from my side: "Jiang... Jiang Feng... Don''t be impulsive, ok..."


    Huh? I heard the sound and looked back. The voice is really very gentle and comfortable. It''s like bathing in the sunshine. I look back and it''s mi Yue who said this.


    At this time, her big eyes blinked at me, red face, unspeakable lovely.


    In fact, my impression of MI Yue has always been very good.

 Chapter 146

    At this time, her big eyes blinked at me, red face, unspeakable lovely.


    In fact, my impression of MI Yue has always been very good. This girl is the only one I feel pure in the whole school. It''s not my feeling. The fact is very clear. Since the last time, in the summer camp of Bishui villa, I saved Mi Yue in the cave. Mi Yue has been very grateful to me. In fact, for such a long time, she also talked to me on QQ, but I didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Because I''m too busy every day to chat. Now I see her charming appearance, my heartstrings are all for it, a faint smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. "


    "Can.." Mi Yue seems to have something else to say, but before she finishes, I''ve come to Jiang Meng. There''s no nonsense at all. I raise my hand, do my best, slap her in the face!


    "Pa!" With a huge noise, Jiang Meng''s body of more than 200 Jin was forced to fly two meters by me!


    How powerful is this? At that time, thousands of people were already stupid! Jiang Meng''s mouth vomited a mouthful of blood with a whoop. She was fat originally. With this slap, her face became swollen at that time.


    "Ha ha, cheap mouth?" I looked at Jiang Meng coldly and walked forward step by step. Troublemaker you? I don''t want to fight anyone. This Jiang Meng, I have to fight! I can''t understand why a good man doesn''t fight with a woman. This woman doesn''t regard herself as a woman. What do I do with her?


    "Feng... Brother Feng"


    "Pa!" Before Jiang Meng finished, he slapped Jiang Meng in the face again! Before she could react, I grabbed her hair directly. With a piercing cry like killing a pig, I fanned Jiang Meng''s face!


    "Ah Jiang Meng couldn''t control it at all. Her great strength made her scream incessantly!


    "Brother Feng, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m wrong... I don''t dare any more... Brother Feng... My mouth is not cheap anymore." Jiang Meng cried, but I didn''t mean to stop at all!


    "Jiang Feng! Don''t... don''t... don''t fight... "However, at this time, I smelled a faint fragrance. I turned around and saw that it was Mi Yue again. Mi Yue''s face was quite bad at this time. She held out her hand and pointed to the school gate.


    I looked in the direction pointed by Mi Yue, and I felt a sigh of relief. At the school gate, several police cars just stopped. Bursts of harsh alarm, spread all over the school.


    Seeing the police coming, everyone, including the school leaders, was relieved. I looked at the police cars with a smile on my face.


    At this time, Zhao Xue and Zhao Xi also came to me. Zhao Xue tightly clenched my sleeve, his face white, no half of the blood. Also with me one eye, staring at those several police cars.


    "Jiang Feng..." at this moment, next to me, MI Yue whispered a word to me. I gently for a while, and did not look at her, but looked at the school gate. I can see that more than a dozen policemen came down from the police car, headed by Zhou Bingna and sun Guo. The principal and deputy directors of Wanhai city are here. At this time, they are about 200 meters away from me.


    I stare at them closely, this 200 meters... Maybe I feel the nearest 200 meters


    I don''t know how much crime I committed. I only know that sun Zidong doesn''t know his life and death now. Even if he''s alive, he must be seriously injured. I am now an adult and I need to take legal responsibility myself.


    I sighed, eyes some straight, but at this time, MI Yue called again.


    Jiang Feng


    "Well." I''m still half dead and half dead. I''m responding to MI Yue gently.


    But at this moment, I never dreamed that MI Yue said such a word!


    "Jiang Feng, I know that you may not have a deep impression on me. I also know that we don''t have much intersection. I also know that you don''t have time to talk to me now. You just need to hear me out. " Mi Yue said to me. At that moment, I trembled and looked at Mi Yue without understanding.


    "I think I like you." At that moment, MI Yue seemed to have made up her mind, biting her lips and saying it!


    what?! To tell you the truth, when she finished, I was stunned, completely stunned! I stare at her, can''t say a word! This... This... This is a confession


    My eyes are dull, looking at each other with MI Yue. Mi Yue looks up at me. This woman, no, to describe Mi Yue, should be a girl. This girl is not as sexy as Zhao Xue, Zhao Xi and Wang Yuyan, nor as Queen like Zhou Bingna, nor as ruffian as Xie Nan and Yang Rui. This girl, with her moving eyes, looks very cute. In her body, will not think of those dirty things. In my impression, MI Yue, a girl, usually doesn''t talk to the opposite sex.


    It''s the kind of girl who blushes when she speaks. It''s the kind of quiet girl. But I really can''t dream that such a girl, who is not really familiar with me, should say such words to me!


    "The last time you were on the bus, you didn''t care about your safety and dealt with gangsters. From then on, I began to pay attention to you."


    "Later, when I came to the mountain behind the blue water villa, I met a snake, which really scared me. There were so many people, only you took the snake away. I was grateful to you at that time. "


    "And then, Wang Qiang found someone to tie Zhao Xue and Hao long to the cave. You saved us." Speaking of this, Zhao Xuehong looked at me with a sweet smile on her face: "since then, I don''t know how, I feel that I think of you all the time. I don''t know what it''s like to be in love, and I''ve never been in love with anyone else. I just want to know about you. I''m looking for you on QQ, but you haven''t called me back. "


    "Even though you are, I still want to know if you are well and what you are doing. But you haven''t been to school for so long. I think about you every day. I... I like you, Jiang Feng.. no matter how much you''ve done this time, how long you''re going to be locked up... I... I''ll wait for you.. "finally, at this moment, in MI Yue''s eyes, the endless tears, finally can''t help falling.


    It''s... I''m blinded. I''m really confused. I don''t know what I thought at that time. It felt like a big pie fell from the sky. If I am not awake at this time, I really think I am dreaming!


    Mi Yue said that a few things, are to go to the summer camp happened. Now recalling the summer camp, there are twists and turns, I never thought, because of the summer camp, I let a girl like me. I don''t believe it now! But the truth is in front of us. The rice month which has the slightest joke meaning!


    "Mi Yue, listen to me." I was excited, but looking at the approaching police, I still laughed: "you are really good. If it didn''t happen, I would promise you. But now I am. I''m going to jail. Don''t wait for me. I''m not worth the wait


    At that moment, my eyes closed slightly. I don''t know if Mi Yue is joking or if she really wants to wait for me. I can''t control so much, I just know, I can''t pit this girl!


    "No, I''ll wait for you, I''ll wait for you!" Mi Yue kept yelling. At that moment, I didn''t know what she thought. She hugged me so tightly and gave me a kiss on my lips!


    "Boo!"


    That sweet feeling, let me mind a blank!


    Really, I can''t believe it! I licked my lips, with the smell left by Mi Yue. Mi Yue looks at me with red eyes. Like a little girl who did something wrong! My heart is beating, really, at that time, I really can''t say a word!


    By this time, the police had come up to me. Zhou Bingna, the head of the group, was obviously stunned when she was about 10 meters away from me. The expression on her face was embarrassing!

 Chapter 147

    By this time, the police had come up to me. Zhou Bingna, the head of the group, was obviously stunned when she was about 10 meters away from me. The expression on her face was embarrassing! Keep your eyes on me!


    There was a smile on my face, looking at Zhou Bingna and sun Guo. Slowly stretched out his hands, waiting to be handcuffed. Those who should come will come


    My long breath, but also in this moment, my mobile phone, a violent shock!


    I slowly retracted my hand. I thought it was Qin Xiong who called me, but I took it out and found it was my mother.


    To tell you the truth, at that time, my tears were already in my eyes.


    Did someone call my mom and tell her I had an accident. Otherwise my mother would call me at this time. I thought, seriously, I didn''t want to pick up the call at that time. But after thinking for a long time, I sighed helplessly. This time I was arrested, I really don''t know what will happen. I don''t want my parents to worry.


    However, can''t you just leave without saying goodbye. I smile bitterly in my heart and look around. Zhou Bingna was still in a daze. She didn''t react at all. She turned around and looked at a student, pointed to me and asked, "was he the one who cut it just now?"


    "Is..." the student saw the police is also hoodwinked, said after a few steps back, for fear that I will revenge him.


    This sentence, let Zhou Bingna suddenly no blood! Staring at me. I know what Zhou Bingna is thinking. I helped Zhou Bingna with so many things. Zhou Bingna comes to me when she''s in trouble. Last time she didn''t help me, this time I committed a crime, Zhou Bingna also tangled! There are so many people watching. Can we not catch them? But if he did, would he blame himself? This is what Zhou Bingna thought at that time.


    I didn''t care about Zhou Bingna. I just looked at Mi Yue with a straight face. At this time, MI Yue lowers her head, I can see her tears falling, especially pitiful.


    However, Zhao Xue beside Mi Yue''s face is even worse! Since Mi Yue had just said that, Zhao Xue''s face has been difficult to see the extreme! Zhao Xue doesn''t know what she thinks, but she only knows that she has some bad feelings in her heart. Especially to see him and rice month kiss, Zhao Xue is heartbroken!


    What''s the matter with you? Zhao Xue covers her chest and talks to her sentence by sentence. But at this time, she did not care about suffering, these police are standing here, Zhao Xue worried!


    "Old... Old brother..." Zhao Xue looked at me and said it.


    I took a look at Zhao Xue and didn''t speak. Just staring at my cell phone. In the end, I picked it up. No matter what, you can''t leave without saying goodbye.


    This is the idea in my heart, but when I answer the phone that moment, I completely collapse! Yes, my mother is very anxious, but it''s not because of me!


    "Son, where are you? Your father has been beaten!" That''s the first thing my mom said. It is also this sentence, let originally some Lengshen of me, completely covered! My head, to tell you the truth, is blank in this moment!


    I was holding the phone in my hand. I didn''t respond for half a minute!


    "What... Who did it? Who did it!" I roared wildly, my eyes were red again!


    "Be honest with me!" But when I said that, a little policeman called out and pointed to me. But as soon as he finished, Zhou Bingna slapped him in the face!


    "I''m here, can I talk to you? Get out of the way Zhou Bingna yelled at the little policeman! The little policeman was silly at that time. He covered his face and looked at Zhou Bingna stupidly. He didn''t know why Zhou Bingna suddenly lost such a big temper. He only knew that he couldn''t quarrel with Zhou Bingna!


    So at that time, the little policeman was also mumbling and did not dare to say a word. On the other hand, I didn''t pay any attention to the little policeman and yelled at my mother.


    "It''s your second aunt." My mom''s words echoed in the phone. When it comes to this, my mother is already sobbing: "son, come back to see your father, hurry up! We''re at the city hospital. Come on. "


    My second sister-in-law... My eyes are slightly closed. At this moment, my anger has reached the peak!


    My second aunt, if my mother doesn''t mention this woman to me, I''m afraid I won''t think of her in my life. My second aunt is my father''s sister. This is already a close relative. Normally, our family should have a very good relationship with my second aunt. But the opposite is true.


    The last time I saw my second aunt was when I was in primary school. At that time, my father and my second sister-in-law fought for the inheritance. To tell you the truth, my father is a man who doesn''t care about money. Of course, the money left by the older generation will be passed on to my father and my aunt. Under normal circumstances, my father and my aunt should share the inheritance equally.


    But my aunt was addicted to gambling. Yes, it''s gambling. At that time, I remember very clearly. Every few days, I would hear my parents say that my second aunt lost tens of thousands and thousands of money in gambling. The most time, it seemed that she lost 160000. What was the concept of 160000 at that time? Enough to buy a house in Wanhai city!


    How can my second aunt have money? It''s all borrowed from outside. I didn''t borrow usury, but I also borrowed it from my friends. There is no repayment ability at all. My father advised my second aunt not to gamble more than once. But my second aunt didn''t listen at all.


    It just happened that the older generation left a legacy. In fact, it was nothing. There were two bungalows and some savings. They sold the bungalows for a total of 4.5 million. My father and my second sister-in-law should share the property equally, but my second sister-in-law has to monopolize the money.


    To be honest, I have a deep memory. At that time, my father and my second sister-in-law said that if you can give up gambling, our family won''t have any money. But my second aunt can''t quit at all!


    My father is also in a hurry. If this money is given to my second aunt, my second aunt will have money again. I''m sure I''ll go gambling!


    At that time, my second sister-in-law and my father said that your family is not bad for the 200000 yuan, so it''s not good if you don''t want any inheritance.


    For this reason, my father can''t sleep in the morning and at night. I still don''t think so. No, because of other reasons, my second aunt got involved in gambling, so she had to lose a lot of money! The so-called "ten bets and nine losses" is not unreasonable.


    So my father and my second sister-in-law quarreled for several times, but in the end, there was no way. My second sister-in-law just wanted to monopolize the inheritance. In the end, my father had no choice but to sue my second aunt. The court''s verdict is naturally simple, that is, to divide the inheritance equally.


    But it was because of this that my second aunt came to make trouble at home every two or three days. I have no affection for my father''s brother and sister. Later, my second sister-in-law went too far. Because she gambled, she knew a lot of unruly people and brought people to my house every day. My father had no choice but to call the police later.


    After reporting to the police, my second sister-in-law didn''t bring anyone to make trouble at home. But since then, the relationship between brother and sister has been completely destroyed. Since then, I have never seen my second aunt again. My father said that my second aunt went to other places. Until when I was in high school, I overheard my parents chatting, saying that my second sister-in-law seemed to be out of town with a big social brother. All of a sudden, I have money.


    I didn''t care, but this time, suddenly my mother called me and said that my father let my second sister-in-law fight, my anger, rubbed up!


    Don''t worry about you! It''s really bad luck to have such relatives! I clenched my fist tightly, and at this point, I panicked. Thousands of people in the school are watching me, and the police. I was numb when I heard that!


    "Mom, my father''s injury... How..." I don''t know how I said this sentence. I just feel that this sentence, like a knife, stabs my chest. What it''s like. It''s powerless! If my mother on the other side of the phone says that my father is not seriously injured, it''s OK. If my father is seriously injured, I think I will really collapse. Now, I can''t go to the hospital to see my father. I can''t do anything for my family.

 Chapter 148

    If my mother on the other side of the phone says that my father is not seriously injured, it''s OK. If my father is seriously injured, I think I will really collapse. Now, I can''t go to the hospital to see my father. I can''t do anything for my family.


    I took a deep breath, but the answer was never agreeable. After I asked, my mother was silent immediately. After more than ten seconds, she just breathed a sigh of relief: "the injury is very serious. Your second aunt should come back to Wanhai city to do business. I didn''t expect to meet your father and follow your second aunt. There are also several men who are very friendly to your father, It''s a dead hand. Your father''s head was patted by a brick, and his whole body was injured in many places... "


    Hum! At that moment, I almost shed tears! I''m really putting up with it! My whole body, crazy trembling, listen to my mother''s words, I in that moment, feel as if the sky collapsed in general.


    "Madman!" However, at this moment, a shout suddenly sounded from the playground! Almost everyone, all along the sound to see, the results of this look, the entire playground, instant silence! One by one has been completely stupid! Especially those leaders on the stage, as well as Zhou Bingna, sun Guo and other policemen, were stunned at that time!


    "This... This... This is Qin Xiong?" At that moment, sun guogen could not help crying out! However, after this cry, the whole playground was ignited instantly!


    "Qin Xiong... Is this Qin Xiong?"


    "Don''t... Don''t scare me... Didn''t Qin Xiong die a few years ago?"


    "It''s really Qin Xiong... This Jiang Feng... Actually knows him..." on the rostrum, the headmaster holding the microphone in his hand, and his speech has been stuttered.


    "Madman!" Qin Xiong yelled. Behind him, there are Xinlong and more than ten strong men. These strong men are all uniform black half sleeves, showing large tattoos. They are all fierce. You don''t have to know that they are all from Qin Xiong.


    When these strong men appeared, which student dared to talk nonsense? Especially at this time, Yang Rui and Xie Nan, yes, and the 20 or 30 people who blocked me just now, as well as Jiang Meng, whose faces are hard to see!


    Although they may not have met Qin Xiong, but Qin Xiong these two words, ask Wanhai who does not know?! Moreover, these strong men follow Qin Xiong. Fools all know that these people are not gangsters in the school. They really dare to chop people and beat social people to death!


    For a moment, all people are staring at me, eyes are incredible! This Jiang Feng, usually in the school to swallow humiliation, but also today crazy as a revolt, who would have thought that he even knew the once king of Wanhai City, Qin Xiong!


    And Qin Xiong, not in a long time ago, strange disappeared, how can suddenly appear in the experimental high school!


    Everyone''s heart was filled with two words at that time, that is shock! Complete shock!


    I also keep a close eye on Qin Xiong. These strong men brought by Qin Xiong are all puffy in their pockets. Everyone can see that they all have guys in their clothes.


    It has to be said that Qin Xiong is really powerful. The domineering power of the king can''t be imitated by others. He walked up to me quickly, looked at the policemen beside me, and finally focused on Sun Guo.


    "Qin... Brother Qin..." Sun Guo looked around and finally whispered to Qin Xiong.


    Crouching trough, when he said this, not to mention me, even the police, Zhou Bingna had been shocked! Not to mention the age of sun Guo, he is older than Qin Xiong. What is sun Guo? He was the former director of public security of Wanhai city! Although he is now a deputy director, let a deputy director call him brother, who is in charge of the society?


    Paralyzed, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, who can believe it! I licked my lips and looked at Qin Xiong with a bitter smile.


    Qin Xiong just nodded to sun Guo and turned to look at me. I can see that Qin Xiong is still breathing heavily. Obviously, he is running all the way. He tries to control his breath: "what''s the matter, madman?"


    "Brother Qin..." I shook my head: "just now I was so excited that I was chopped down by a boy. Now I don''t know whether I will live or die..."


    "What are you going to do about it?" Qin Xiong nodded at me, turned to look at Sun Guo, and asked: "we are old friends, sun Guo. This is my brother. What should I do about it?"


    "Qin... Brother Qin... I..." Sun Guo was already embarrassed at that time: "brother Qin, I don''t count. I''m the deputy director now... She''s the director." Sun Guo said helplessly. At this time, how dare he say anything else?


    As he spoke, sun Guo pointed to Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna smiles at Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong frowns, he does not know Zhou Bingna. Because Qin Xiong mixed up, Zhou Bingna has not come to Wanhai city.


    "Come on, brother Qin, leave me alone." I choked and said, if I don''t control, I''m afraid my tears will flow down directly: "brother Qin, now you hurry to take people to Wanhai hospital, my father was beaten, hurry up, leave me alone!"


    Speaking of this, I almost yelled out and stretched out my hand: "put on the handcuffs for me and go quickly!"


    I yelled at Zhou Bingna. At that time, Zhou Bingna was trembling all over. She was also a bit blindfolded. She bit her teeth and put handcuffs on me. A couple of cops took me straight to the police car.


    "Madman!" Qin Xiong is still calling, but the police car has started slowly, I rolled down the window.


    "Brother Qin, please take good care of my parents, please!" Speaking of this, I can no longer control the flow of tears, Hua Hua''s flow down! With a foot on the gas, the police car has left the school. Only then did I roll up the window.


    There are only three people in this police car. Zhou Bingna sat next to me, and then there was the little policeman driving.


    Since I got on the bus, Zhou Bingna has been looking at me and doesn''t know what she is looking at. Until I completely disappeared in everyone''s sight, I just turned and looked at Zhou Bingna: "what are you looking at?"


    "No... no..." Zhou Bingna was a little bit bumpy. At that moment, I could clearly see that the little policeman who was driving had been blinded at that time. I couldn''t help looking back at me. Having been a policeman in the police station for so long, I saw Zhou Bingna talking to others for the first time! Can the little policeman not be shocked?!


    I listen to Zhou Bingna say so, also lazy to talk, took a deep breath, thought for a long time or asked out: "I this accusation, how long to squat."


    "Should..." Zhou Bingna took a deep breath, or said: "estimated at least, to... To three years."


    "Hoo..." I took a long breath. To be honest, the result is good. I thought it would be more than ten years. After all, I''m 18 now, and the plot is too bad. I don''t think it''s self-defense anymore. If I''m unarmed, it''s self-defense. Although I don''t know the law, I also know that this is definitely a crime of intentional injury.


    What''s more, it happened in the school, which is even worse. Therefore, three-year sentence is absolutely rare.


    "Originally to be sentenced to at least seven years... I help you think of a way... Should also be three years..." Zhou Bingna said this, some dodged my eyes.


    I smile in my heart, Zhou Bingna is also very entangled. Last time I ate Shenli Dan and hurt my beard badly, Zhou Bingna didn''t help me. This time, Zhou Bingna chose to help me, but she was a little human.


    Paralyzed, Zhou Bingna calls me for help as long as there are unsolved cases. Now I need her help, of course she will help me!


    I took a deep breath, holding a fluke, I said: "can that be reconciled?"


    After I finished, I saw Zhou Bingna shaking her head: "it''s really no good, Jiang... Jiang Feng... This thing is really bad. In the school, so many people have seen it, and when you speak with the microphone, so many people stand outside the school to look at it..."

 Chapter 149

    "It''s really no good, Jiang... Jiang Feng... It''s really bad. In the school, so many people have seen it, and when you speak with a microphone, so many people stand outside the school to look at it..."


    "Oh." I just answered lightly. Seriously, I don''t regret it. I really don''t regret it. I don''t want to swallow it like that again, man, the special size of the male should be male!


    Although three years of imprisonment, but three years later, I was still a man! This is what I thought at that time. The only thing that made me uncomfortable was my father. My father was beaten, but my son couldn''t go to see him


    I gave myself a bitter smile. I felt very uncomfortable in my heart, and my head was also in a mess. I thought that when I was taken away by the police, MI Yuena fell into tears. I don''t know what Mi Yue did to me, whether it was a spur of the moment or whether she really liked me.


    I will move my head to the window, looking at the outside of the road, the traffic, I see some dazzled. Maybe it was because I was too tired. I sat in the car and fell asleep after a while.


    When I woke up again, the car had been driven to the police yard. Zhou Bingna gently touched me: "wake up... Here.."


    "Well..." I opened my eyes in a daze and looked around. My eyes were hazy: "get out of the car.."


    I said it, slowly pushed the door open, handcuffed and went down. Zhou Bingna followed me closely. The little policeman who was driving also pressed my shoulder and took me to the police station, which was still the interrogation room.


    This time, I was interrogated by no one but Zhou Bingna herself. Zhou Bingna asked me what happened. I didn''t hide anything and said it directly. After talking for half an hour, Zhou Bingna nodded, put the record aside and came to me. She looked at me stupidly, as if to say something. At this moment, the door suddenly rang.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Who is it?" Zhou Bingna asked coldly, and then sun Guo''s voice came from the door: "Zhou Ju, Qin Xiong is here. He wants to talk to you..."


    "Well?" Zhou Bingna locked her eyebrows, looked at me and went out. Close the door.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I was left in this room. I looked at the walls around me, and I felt extremely hard. Why did Qin Xiong come to the police station again? What about my parents


    I thought in my heart, I wish I could grow two wings and fly out. But how can I know that at this moment, in the office of the police chief, Qin Xiong, sun Guo and Zhou Bingna are sitting face to face.


    Finally, Qin Xiong said: "old sun, director Zhou, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Old sun and I are old friends. At the beginning, we always dealt with each other. In recent years, I''m not in Wanhai City, so I don''t know you." Qin Xiong said this and shook his head: "director Zhou, you can tell me how much money you can give my brother."


    "How did you... How did you get to know him?" Zhou Bingna looks at Qin Xiong and says it in a cold voice.


    "Ah? We''re the Baba brothers. " Qin Xiong gave a wry smile and didn''t say anything more. Qin Xiong asked all these questions. Qin Xiong had always dealt with the police before, but no policeman asked such questions


    "Hu..." Zhou Bingna sighed, thought for a while, and said: "you also know these things, this kind of thing, you find me, I''m afraid I can''t help, even if I try my best to help Jiang Feng, it''s the most, can let Jiang Feng go to prison for three years. The impact of this matter is too great, you should understand it.. "


    This sentence made Qin Xiong silent at that time. It is true that this matter is not so simple that it can be solved with money.


    "Is there no way?" Qin Xiong looked at Zhou Bingna and said it.


    Zhou Bingna didn''t speak, but shook her head helplessly: "there''s really no way. Don''t say it''s me. No matter who you go to, it''s not easy to do. Go and see him."


    "Ah..." Qin Xiong takes out a cigarette from his pocket and smokes it in Zhou Bingna''s office. After smoking this cigarette, Qin Xiong slowly goes out to the interrogation room and opens the door under the leadership of sun Guo.


    "Lunatic." Qin Xiong slowly opened his mouth, just these two words, let me immediately look up to the door.


    "Brother Qin!" I yelled out and stood up from my seat. Although I was handcuffed, I still ran to Qin Xiong: "brother Qin, how are you here? How are my parents? How are you?"


    "Madman..." Qin Xiong had no blood on his face: "your father was seriously injured, but he didn''t worry about his life. Don''t think about revenge. What are you going to do now, three years, three years! "


    "Brother Qin..." at that moment, I showed a bitter smile: "what else can I do, three years later, I''ll come out again."


    "When Qin Xiong heard me say this, he was not very happy. I had a talk with Qin Xiong for a while, and I let him go. I really don''t want to talk, now I don''t want to say a word!


    Qin Xiong told me before he left that he would go back and find a way. I also told Qin Xiong that in any case, the hatred between Hao long and my father must be avenged, must, must!


    Qin Xiong promised me to leave the police station. But I would never have thought that in less than ten minutes after Qin Xiong left the police station, another person came to the interrogation room. This person is mi Yue.


    Under normal circumstances, I am in the police station now, and no one is allowed to visit me at all. However, Zhou Bingna agreed that other people would visit me. When Mi Yue appeared in this small room, I was stunned.


    "Are you... Are you ok..." this is the first sentence of MI Yue. I can clearly see that MI Yue''s eyes are very red. Obviously, she has been crying,


    Really, my heart was warm at that time. Since Mi Yue can come here to see me, it is necessary to say that what she said before is absolutely true. Is... My charm so great? ha-ha!


    I admire myself too, madder. It''s time to think about it!


    "Fortunately, how did you come..." I looked at Mi Yue, said with a bitter smile.


    "I... I want to see you..." Mi Yue lowered her head, not only her eyes were red, but also her face was red!


    Really, I didn''t think that some introverted Mi Yue could say such words on weekdays!


    "I... I just want to know... Do you agree to me..." Mi Yue looked at me blankly, her lovely face was more firm.


    At that moment, I was silent, really silent, to be exact, I don''t know how to answer Mi Yue. I look at the body in front of me. Not so sexy profile, there is no arrogant temperament. This girl, only lovely. It''s really cute, especially cute. The ruddy face is like a red apple, which people want to chew. The delicate facial features are hard for people to extricate themselves.


    To tell you the truth, if I don''t suffer from prison now, if Mi Yue confessed to me earlier, I don''t even have to think about it! This girl, it is too attractive, I do not have any reason to refuse rice month. Miyue is like a piece of white paper, spotless. It''s a great thing. It''s on me.


    However, how can I promise Mi Yue. How can I promise!


    If I promise her, a pure girl like Mi Yue will wait for me for three years. How can I let this girl give up so much for me! I can''t hurt her. I can''t!


    I clenched my fist tightly, and finally, cold words came out of my mouth: "right... Right... Up, i.."


    "Well..."


    But I haven''t finished, in front of me, the rice moon, straight up feet, the red lips, directly blocked my mouth! Then, that soft little tongue, so into my mouth. At that moment, I trembled as if I had been electrocuted! Standing there, eyes are straight!

 Chapter 150

    At that moment, I trembled as if I had been electrocuted! Standing there, eyes are straight!


    I opened my mouth slightly and let Mi Yue kiss me stiffly. Mi Yue had no experience before, and the kiss was very stiff, but such a kiss made my whole mind blank! Mi Yue tries to make her kisses more skillful, but she can''t do it without a little experience.


    I greedily breathe the taste of rice moon, the faint fragrance, let me infatuated. But I still didn''t move. My body, has begun to numb, really numb!


    I stood there and let Mi Yue kiss me for two minutes before she let me go.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. Promise me, too. Promise me if you don''t. This is my first time to indulge, this is my first time, so shameless.. "speaking of this, MI Yue said with a bitter smile:" I don''t care who you are, even if you are a scum, you are heartbroken, I don''t regret, I want you to promise me. You promise me At that moment, MI Yue''s tears flowed down!


    As for... As for... My eyes are stunned. Seriously, it''s like the parting of life and death. Is my charm really so great


    This is what I think in my heart, but when I see Mi Yue in front of me, I have already cried. My heart is finally soft. Paralyzed, although I have to be here for three years, it''s a big deal that after Laozi came out, I would concentrate on her. Where can I find such a woman now in this society! If you miss it, you really don''t have it! There are a lot of sexy and beautiful women, and there are a lot of lovely women. But lovely and pure girls, where can I find them!


    "I promise you." At that moment, these words finally came out of my mouth. When I said these words, MI Yue rushed into my arms! I wear handcuffs, also can''t hold her, just can feel rice month body upload soft. The soft feeling makes me feel like I''m in heaven.


    "I''ll be waiting for you. I''ll be waiting for you." Mi Yue sobbed in my ear. I heard the voice of MI Yue, and I felt really comfortable. This love comes too soon. I really didn''t respond.


    "Be good at school, you know?" I look at Mi Yue. To tell you the truth, we were not familiar with each other. No, we can''t say we were not familiar with each other. It''s really hard for me to accept such a sudden change. So it''s weird to say that.


    Mi Yue is obedient nodded, her appearance, like a little girl next door, especially good. I looked at her with a smile, my heart is full of love. Mi Yue and I talked for a while, and I asked her how she fell in love with me. The more I talk to her, the better I feel about this girl. However, it didn''t take long for a little policeman to come and tell Mi Yue that it''s time to leave. When she was leaving, she still held me tightly and left a word I love you in my ear. Then she left with a red face.


    My face full of bitter smile, is sitting in this small broken room. Really, people are the most sober in this situation. I''m the only one in the room surrounded by walls. That kind of loneliness, like the tide hit.


    But I don''t know. At this moment, the whole experimental high school is crazy! Jiang Feng, these two words, like addictive general, in any corner of the school, can hear these two words! After the flag raising ceremony, this incident spread all over Wanhai school! For a moment, mention my name, in Wanhai City, any school inside, shock is quite big!


    However, on the other side of Wanhai City, in the villa area. Qin Xiong, Xinlong, Hao long, who is still in bandage and has to be discharged from the hospital, and the people who have been mixed with Qin Xiong before, a total of more than ten people are gathered together.


    "Then, what are we going to do now? We have to save the madman, brother Qin!" Hao long was almost crazy and yelled. Maybe it was because of excessive exertion. His injury was not good. After shouting this, he coughed all of a sudden.


    "Now there is no way, wait, I think slowly, think slowly..." Qin Xiong said to Xinlong.


    "Don''t worry, big dragon. These two days you go back to school, the way, I will think. Dalong, the most important thing for us now is to avenge you and the father of a madman. Otherwise, I think a madman would be upset in prison. I think that after this incident, no one in the school will not accept the madman. You and the madman are the best. They all know about it in the school, so you will go back to the school in two days and use the name of the madman to unify the whole school. "


    "If any bastard doesn''t agree, we''ll give them a beating!" Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s eyes, showing a trace of ruthless color: "these days, I go to contact my former brother, it is estimated that I can find 20 or 30 people."


    "I see." At that moment, Hao long seemed to be as old as a teenager in an instant. He sat there and said nothing.


    On the other side, Zhao Xue''s home.


    "What?! He... Jiang Feng that kid was caught Hao Qian looks at Zhao Yingjun stupidly. I asked. Next to Zhao Yingjun, Wang Xia and Zhao Xue are also sitting there.


    "My daughter said it. It seems that there is still a lot of trouble. " Zhao Yingjun''s face was ugly. He heard Zhao Xue say that Qin Xiong had gone. How can Zhao Yingjun not know who Qin Xiong is! At that time, Qin Xiong was still a worker when he was in Wanhai city! Jiang Feng is not as simple as he seems. How can he know Qin Xiong


    "Groovy, God won''t let me get rich!" Hao Qianqian clenched his fist tightly: "I also want to contact Jiang Feng privately and ask him to help me see which stock will rise. As a result, he entered the Public Security Bureau, Ma De!"


    "Are you going too far?" But Hao Qianqian didn''t expect that. At this moment, Zhao Xue pointed to Hao Qianqian and called out: "why can I help you choose stocks? Do you know, because of you, Jiang Feng, he has a bad impression on my father! "


    Zhao Xue is really anxious. At the beginning, Zhao Xue didn''t know that Hao Qianqian and his father wanted to calculate Jiang Feng. Zhao Xue didn''t know until now! Don''t be angry!


    "Little girl, you''d better cut in when adults talk?" At that time, Hao Qianqian snorted coldly. Zhao Xue pointed to his nose and said, can he bear it! But when he said this, Hao Qianqian''s eyes kept turning up and down on Zhao Xue.


    Since Hao Qianqian met Zhao Yingjun, Hao Qianqian didn''t find out. Every time he came to Zhao Yingjun''s home, he had to see Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, the mother and daughter. They are the best of the best! Zhao xuena naturally need not say, sexy two words to describe her, again appropriate. However, Wang Xia is more attractive! Can give birth to Zhao Xue such daughter, that face can be bad? And a little bit more mature.


    If these two women are allowed to serve themselves at the same time, it would be a great thing! It''s cool to think about it!


    "Gudong..." looking at Zhao Xue''s figure, Hao Qianfu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although Zhao Xue was nearly 20 years younger than herself, she was wearing a short skirt and her perfect legs were exposed. Hao Qianfu was already very excited!


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be ridiculous!" When Zhao Yingjun saw that something was wrong, he rushed to Zhao Xue and said, "how can you talk to Uncle Hao like this?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Dad, I said why you had to ask Jiang Feng to have a meal that day. It turned out that you wanted to count Jiang Feng and help him make money! " Zhao Xue pointed to Hao Qianqian and yelled, "Dad, why are you doing this?"


    "Don''t worry about your grown-ups!"


    "You... You..." at that moment, Zhao Xue felt extremely aggrieved, covered her eyes and ran out!


    "Snow!" Wang Xia saw her daughter run away, and she was also anxious in her heart, so she rushed to catch up with her. But no one noticed that at this moment, Hao Qianqian''s face showed a trace of evil smile. Looking at the back of Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, he also stood up: "OK, Lao Zhao, I''m going too!"


    With these words, Hao Qianqian walked out of the room before Zhao Yingjun spoke! Out of the door, Hao Qianqian follows Zhao Xue and Wang Xia. Unconsciously, he takes out his mobile phone. Looking at the back of his mother and daughter, Hao Qianqian''s smile grows deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 151

    Out of the door, Hao Qianqian follows Zhao Xue and Wang Xia. Unconsciously, he takes out his mobile phone. Looking at the back of his mother and daughter, Hao Qianqian''s smile grows deeper and deeper.


    "Well, there are still anesthetic handkerchiefs in our warehouse, aren''t there? Get me two. Come on Hao Qianqian said it to the phone.


    "Mr. Hao, I''ll send you where you are." Over the phone, Hao Qian Qian''s assistant said, "Mr. Hao, how much anesthesia do you want?"


    "The most powerful anesthetic is to press a handkerchief on someone''s mouth, which can make that person coma." Hao Qianqian said, "I''m on the side of Shuguang street. Please send it to me."


    "Yes, Mr. Hao. I''ll be right there." Hao Qianqian''s assistant yelled and hung up. Hao Qian''s face is full of evil smile. Unknowingly, he has already stepped out of the corridor. Hao Qianqian hides all the way, always following Zhao Xue and Wang Xia.


    From the back of a woman, it''s actually quite attractive. Especially when a woman is walking, Hao Qianqian looks at the mother and daughter walking, and a nameless fire comes out. The two attractive bodies are not far away. Hao Qianqian really can''t help it!


    However, Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, even in a dream, did not expect that in broad daylight, at this time there was a man behind! Zhao Xue covers her face all the way with tears streaming. Wang Xia is anxious to see her daughter. Now she is crying. Can Wang Xia not be anxious!


    "Xiaoxue, don''t cry..." Wang Xia embraces Zhao Xue''s shoulder. Zhao Xue''s pace is very fast. After a while, she has walked out of the community.


    "Mom, why does my father want to treat Jiang Feng so well? Jiang Feng doesn''t talk to me when he comes to school. They all start to cool me down. Why..." Zhao Xue keeps choking. What happened before is showing little by little in her mind. On the rostrum of the school, sun Zidong drags his hair, and Jiang Feng cuts him like he''s crazy. Jiang Feng asks Yang Rui and Xie nan to kneel down and apologize


    These things linger in Zhao Xue''s mind, but now he is arrested, why, why!


    "Xiaoxue, you can''t blame your father. Your father doesn''t know that you have such a good relationship with Jiang Feng. If he knows, how can he be so obedient to Jiang Feng? Xiaoxue, don''t let your mother worry. What are you going to do?" Wang Xia is really anxious, at this time, she is still wearing high-heeled shoes, with Zhao Xue behind, some can''t keep up.


    "Mom, let me be quiet. I''m going to see Jiang Feng. Mom, let me be quiet!" Zhao Xue almost yelled out. With that, Zhao Xuefei ran away quickly!


    "Snow!" Wang Xia ran a few steps with Zhao Xue, but wearing high-heeled shoes, she obviously couldn''t keep up. She could only stop at the same place and yelled at Zhao Xue: "Xiao Xue, calm down, don''t make trouble, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Wang Xia kept shouting, looking at Zhao Xueyuan''s back, a moment of weakness, standing in the same place breathing heavily.


    "Damn it But how could Wang Xia know that at this time, behind Wang Xia, Hao Qianqian hid behind a tree, clenched her fist tightly and cursed out!


    Originally Hao Qianfu thought of killing two birds with one stone and fainted the mother and daughter with ecstasy! But Hao Qianqian didn''t expect that the mother and daughter were separated! Paralyzed, which one do you want to chase? Hao Qianqian was upset in his heart. After thinking about it, he still stayed in the same place and looked at Wang Xia not far away.


    Let''s catch Wang Xia and taste her first! However, Wang Xia is used to lure Zhao Xue. No matter what, the mother and daughter must have a good taste! ha-ha! Thinking of this, Hao Qianqian laughed, slowly took out his mobile phone and called the assistant again. Just after he got through, Hao Qianqian lowered his voice and angrily denounced: "how do you do things? Can you send the anesthesia handkerchief?"


    "Mr. Hao, don''t worry. I''ve been driving for three minutes. I''m sure I''ll be there!" The assistant on the other side of the phone quickly said it, and then he stepped on the accelerator, ignoring the red light.


    "Don''t leave the ink now!" Hao Qianqian said angrily and hung up the phone. Staring at Wang Xia tightly. However, Wang Xia had a rest in place for a while, then she took a long breath and turned around to go home.


    Hao Qianqian saw Wang Xia move and quickly adjusted her body to just hide behind the tree. It was not until Wang Xia passed him that Hao Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief. Still follow Wang Xia. Wang Xia has been to the community, Hao Qianqian was worried.


    See Wang Xia to go home, special code of this anesthesia fear how not to send! Hao Qianqian was worried. He called the assistant again.


    "Mr. Hao, I''m here. I see you. Wait for me!" This time, however, before Hao Qian could speak, the assistant on the other side of the phone immediately called out.


    Hao Qianqian tried to hold back his anger and hung up the phone. As a result, when he put his mobile phone in his pocket, a roar of the engine came from not far away from him. A Mercedes Benz convertible, a gorgeous emergency brake, just stopped in front of Hao Qianqian!


    "Mr. Hao!" From the car down a 30-year-old youth, a suit, holding a plastic bag, this plastic bag, it is two pure white handkerchiefs.


    Hao Qianqian laughed at that time. He put his hand into the plastic bag and took out a handkerchief. Then he called out to the young man, "you wait for me here!" With that, Hao Qianqian puts his handkerchief in his pocket and rushes to the community!


    After running for nearly a minute, Hao Qianfu stopped breathlessly. At this moment, he had seen Wang Xia not far away. Wang Xia was about to walk into the corridor.


    Hao Qianqian was a little excited and held the handkerchief tightly. Looking around, although there was no one else, Hao Qianqian did not dare to move forward. Hao Qianqian is not stupid. There are monitoring everywhere in this community. If Wang Xia is in a coma here, won''t the monitoring be seen? It''s better to wait for Wang Xia to enter the corridor and take action by herself!


    Hao Qianqian is already very excited in his heart. Others don''t know this anesthetic handkerchief, but how can he not know it! Hao Qianqian is the owner of the only auction in Wanhai city. So I collected all kinds of things. This anaesthetic handkerchief is sent by others to their own auction for auction.


    Yes, in a sense, the anesthetic handkerchief is actually something for crime. But the people who can go to the auction are all rich and dignified people. Have you ever seen any ordinary people enter the auction without any money? So this anesthesia handkerchief is actually a plaything for those rich and powerful people. There is no crime, no crime.


    This anesthesia handkerchief is divided into three levels. The worst effect of anesthesia is to keep the anesthetized person awake, but he can''t move at all. The second level is that the anesthetized person faints. The most powerful anesthesia handkerchief, that is, Hao Qianqian''s handkerchief, can anesthetize people as long as it covers their nose and mouth, making them lose their resistance in an instant. However, they can''t say anything and can''t move. Once the effect is over, they don''t remember what happened.


    So Hao''s money is nothing to be afraid of. Looking at Wang Xia, who has entered the corridor and is climbing the stairs, Hao Qianqian, with a smile on her face, carefully follows up.


    Hao Qianqian can see Wang Xia''s back. At this time, she is climbing the stairs. Her plump hips are very attractive. The perfect gap between her legs seems to make it difficult to breathe! Finally, Hao Qianqian spoke slowly: "Wang Xia."


    "Well?" Wang Xia, who is on the way up the stairs, immediately arrives at her home. Hearing Hao Qianqian''s life cry, she looks back and sees Hao Qianqian coming with a smile on her face.


    "Why? What are you doing here? " Wang Xia was still puzzled, but she also stopped. As a result, Wang Xia did not even dream of it. At this moment, Hao Qianqian suddenly took a step forward. At the same time, he suddenly took out his handkerchief and put it on Wang Xia''s face!


    "Well..." Wang Xia snorted and smelled a very pungent smell, but it was strange to say that she seemed to become dizzy.

 Chapter 152

    "Well..." Wang Xia snorted and smelled a very pungent smell. But it was strange that she seemed to be dizzy. Her body and mouth couldn''t move at all. She couldn''t even make a sound! The whole person seems to have lost the center of gravity and fell down directly!


    But before Wang Xia fell to the ground, she was held by Hao Qianfu. Hao Qianfu looked down at Wang Xia, and her blood expanded!


    "What''s the matter? No strength? " Hao Qianqian put the handkerchief in his pocket and said it with a smile to Wang Xia in his arms.


    "You..." Wang Xia wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak this word. She just moved her lips slightly! How could that be! At that moment, Wang Xia''s heart, has been completely flustered! His mind is very clear, his eyes are wide open, but he can''t say a word or move!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Hao Qianqian''s smile is called a happy one. In the open corridor, it looks extremely harsh.


    "Boo!" Hao Qianqian gave Wang Xia a kiss on the lips. At that time, in Wang Xia''s heart, it was like crazy! She wanted to struggle, especially to struggle, but she couldn''t move!


    "Let me go! Let go of me Wang Xia thought in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. Hao Qianqian didn''t know what she was thinking. She just saw from Wang Xia''s eyes that the woman was really flustered.


    "Ha ha! Come on, beauty, come back with me. I''ll make you happy. Believe me Hao haoqian laughed unkindly, and said that while he accidentally crossed Wang Xia''s towering chest with his hand. Then, he picked up Wang Xia! Go straight out!


    At this time, Wang Xia is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She has no way to escape. She can''t even ask for help! We can only let Hao Qian take her out.


    At this time, Hao Qianqian is not afraid, because Wang Xia''s eyes are open, and he holds her out. Even if he sees her, what can he do? Anyway, Wang Xia can''t remember anything when the medicine is over.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qianqian burst out laughing again. He always took Wang Xia out of the community and put Wang Xia into the Mercedes Benz sports car.


    "This..." the driver was stunned, and his eyes kept turning on Wang Xia. At this time, Wang Xia, wearing high heels, a purple skirt, looks quite sexy. But also exudes a mature charm, Hao Qian Qian''s assistant, see Wang Xia, the whole person has been silly, his face showed bursts of excited light: "Mr. Hao... You... You want a handkerchief, it''s for the best!"


    "Nonsense, it''s not the best. I''m willing to use the anaesthetic handkerchief. If the anaesthetic handkerchief is auctioned, it will cost at least ten thousand!" Hao Qianqian waved his hand: "OK, don''t leave the ink. Hurry to drive back to the company. If you behave well, I''ll let you have a taste after I finish playing!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Hao!" At that moment, Hao Qianqian''s assistant laughed and said thanks again and again. At that time, there was no ink left. Hurry to drive! If you can get on this woman, it''s worth your life! ha-ha!


    Hao Qianqian is excited all the way. He is such a wonderful creature. He is by his side. Can he not be excited! Hao Qianqian and Wang Xia have been talking about those dirty words, as if they can make themselves cool. Anyway, Hao Qianqian knew that when the medicine was over, the woman could not remember anything, so Hao Qianqian was not afraid.


    The car sped all the way to Hao''s auction house.


    But how can Hao Qian know? On the other side, in Wanhai police station. Zhao Xue and I sat face to face, and no one spoke. Three people have come to see me since I came to the police station. Zhou Bingna, as the director, agreed that they would come to see me. Naturally, other policemen did not dare to say anything more.


    In this small room of less than 10 square meters, it is very quiet at this time. Like Mi Yue, Zhao Xue''s face is full of tears, her eyes are red, and she can''t say how pitiful she is.


    "Elder sister, you don''t always cry, what''s the matter? This is..." I gave a wry smile and said it to Zhao Xue, which was a helpless. I''m the one who can''t see a woman crying.


    "Brother, you know, before my father had to let you go home for dinner, it was because my father and Hao Qianqian had discussed with each other and wanted you to help choose a stock. Hao Qianqian, you know..." Zhao Xue kept talking, and said a lot. He cried as he spoke.


    I smile in my heart. In fact, I already know all these things. Last time in Wanhai Hotel, I heard Zhao Yingjun and Hao Qianqian talking. But I also want to pretend to be very surprised with Zhao Xue and listen to Zhao Xue with patience.


    "Ha ha, sister, it''s OK, it''s ok..." I looked at Zhao Xue and said it. She was finished


    "Brother, you must be good in prison. I''ve inquired. As long as you do well in prison, you can definitely get out of prison ahead of time, you know." Zhao Xue keeps telling me. I nodded, but before I could speak, Zhao Xue gave a bitter smile again and bit her lower lip tightly: "brother... I... I want to ask you something..."


    "What?" I look at Zhao Xue in front of me. At this time, her face is slightly red.


    "You... You... Did you promise Mi Yue..." Zhao Xue looked at me and finally said it.


    "Yes. Sister, miyue is very good. "I looked at Zhao Xue''s expression, I thought Zhao Xue was worried about miyue. He said quickly.


    "Ah... Good... Good..." at that moment, I could see Zhao Xue''s serious, flashed a trace of disappointment, the look on her face seemed not very good.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" I look at Zhao Xue like this, is a little uncomfortable. Why are you suddenly unhappy


    However, at that moment, Zhao Xue''s phone rang all of a sudden! Zhao Xue was going to speak, this is good, directly swallow the words, take out the mobile phone, quickly picked up: "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Stains, little beauty, what are you doing?" Hao Qianqian''s voice came from the phone. It was at this moment that Zhao Xue''s face suddenly changed, and there was no blood!


    "Hao Qian Qian, what are you doing? What are you doing with my mother''s cell phone! " Zhao Xue suddenly yelled out, at the same time, next to Zhao Xue, I was trembling all over, a strong sense of foreboding, crazy rush to my heart!


    "What are you doing? Ha ha, little beauty, do you still need to ask? Huh? I tell you, your mother now, in my hands, I do not drink your nonsense, I give you 20 minutes, 20 minutes, to my auction house, if not, I will let your mother, suffer, of course, you can choose to call the police, but you have to think well, unless you do not want to see your mother, you do not force me. Ha ha, ha ha Speaking of this, Hao rich abnormal smile out!


    I can hear every word clearly. Although Zhao Xue didn''t amplify, the small room is quiet. In addition, the voice of Zhao Xue''s mobile phone is loud, so I can hear it quite clearly!


    Almost for a moment, I and Zhao Xue''s cold sweat, swish down! I''m ok, mainly Zhao Xue, a face has no blood!


    "Hao Qianqian, you let my mother go, you let her go!" Zhao Xue desperately yelled, but just said a few words, Zhao Xue realized that this is the police station, so he yelled, I''m afraid the police will directly rush in! Now my mother is in the hands of Hao Qianqian. Who is Hao Qianqian? Rich and powerful, if he does anything to hurt his mother, I''m afraid he will regret it all his life!


    "You... What are you going to do in the end..." Zhao Xue calmed down and finally said it. Tears fell down. At that moment, I felt very sad. I felt that the girl in front of me was really pitiful.


    What''s wrong with you? Is Hao Qianqian a bad pen? I clenched my fist tightly, and I was furious! Paralyzed, why so many things. At first, Hao long was chopped down, then my father was beaten, and now Zhao Xue''s mother is arrested!


    Seriously, how about Zhao Xue''s mother? I really don''t mind. What do you mean? This is clearly threatening Zhao Xue, want to let Zhao Xue to save her mother?

 Chapter 153

    Seriously, how about Zhao Xue''s mother? I really don''t mind. What do you mean? This is clearly threatening Zhao Xue, want to let Zhao Xue to save her mother?


    I thought in my heart, sure enough, when Zhao Xue''s voice fell, Hao Qianqian on the other side of the phone suddenly laughed out: "ha ha, little beauty, I have no other meaning. Come and see your mother, and I''ll see you by the way."


    "Hao Qianqian, you have to die!" At that moment, Zhao Xue suddenly called out!


    "Don''t talk to me, little beauty. Ha ha, remember, I''ll give you 20 minutes, 20 minutes, no more than one second. "If you don''t come, you''ll get dirty," Hao said with a sneer. After that, he hung up the phone!


    At that moment, I can clearly see that Zhao Xue has completely collapsed! She lost her strength completely, as if she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Sister..." I looked at Zhao Xue, hesitated to say.


    "Brother, I can''t accompany you any more. I have to go." Zhao Xue said to me, and stood up.


    "Sister, you can''t go!" At that moment, I almost roared out! I am not a child, nor a fool, as long as the IQ is not low, can know, Zhao Xue this time to go, I am afraid it is more or less bad! That Hao rich let Zhao Xue go, a little beauty called, can Ann what good idea!


    "No, it''s my mother. It''s my mother!" Zhao Xue sobbed and yelled, directly opened the door, didn''t even say a word with me, went out directly!


    "Sister!" Really, at that time, I had been completely hoodwinked. I wanted to go out, but I was handcuffed and couldn''t go out at all! I watched Zhao Xue leave the police station with my own eyes. At that time, I really couldn''t express my feelings in words!


    What to do, what to do! I clenched my fist tightly and sat down on the stool. Indeed, in this case, Zhao xuegen could not have called the police. If you call the police, if you are found by Hao Qianqian, it''s over. It''s completely over! But Zhao Xue, a woman, went to find Hao Qianqian herself. Isn''t that noisy!


    No, I''m going out. My special size is going out!


    I tightly clenched my fist, my head hummed! Twenty minutes, from the police station to Hao''s auction company, it''s only ten minutes.


    No, no, I have to get out!


    At that moment, I suddenly roared out: "Zhou Bingna!"


    "Zhou Bingna!" I yelled, really broke my throat! Just at this time, the door of the small room was suddenly opened, and Zhou Bingna, wearing a police uniform and a slim suit pants, came to me.


    "I''m going out. Can you let me out?" I''m really close to the edge of collapse. I don''t even dare to think about the scene of Zhao Xue being defiled by Hao Qian. I really dare not think!


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Zhou Bingna was shocked. Then, his face showed a trace of difficulty: "this... This... What can I do... This is impossible..."


    "What? Why not At that time, I was really in a hurry and yelled out.


    "Mainly you... Your case is really too big... You are in the police station now. If the police station has only me, I will let you go, but... So many eyes are watching... This..." Zhou Bingna said with her head down, which is a helpless.


    "Hu... Hu..." this sentence, also let me calm down, indeed, I am really a bit forced. Although Zhou Bingna is the director, in this society, unlike in ancient times, one person is in charge. If Zhou Bing let me go, someone would have to report her at that time.


    What can we do! I was sweating and paralyzed. Before watching the movie, those big social brothers committed a crime and all of them were looking for scapegoats. I


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and at that moment, I stood up from the stool! This action, to Zhou Bingna startled, staring at me.


    Scapegoat, scapegoat! Yes, yes, find a scapegoat! yes!


    "Can you find someone to go to jail for me?" At that moment, I suddenly cried out, now there is no other way, find someone to jail for me, I can''t go out!


    "Ah?" Zhou Bingna''s face was full of embarrassment: "this... This doesn''t work at all... Unless... Unless you come back one day. In the police station, I won''t let anyone enter this room, but tomorrow, you have to go to the detention center, and then you have to come back..."


    "Enough!" I cried out all of a sudden, enough, even if I go back one day, I will save Zhao Xue back! In fact, I know in my heart that I have been arrested. If I can go out now, Zhou Bingna has taken great risks. If she is found by others, she really committed a big crime!


    "You wait here!" Zhou Bingna said to me and walked out of the room directly. In a short time, she came back, but there was one more person beside her. It was Sun Guo.


    "You take off your uniform." Zhou Bingna said to sun Guo. Sun Guo had been hoodwinked at that time, but Zhou Bingna couldn''t disobey her words. She quickly took off her police uniform. I already knew what Zhou Bingna meant at that time. Take off your clothes as soon as possible.


    At this time, Zhou Bingna also slowly turned to me and sun Guo: "hurry up, you two change your clothes."


    "Ah?" Sun Guo has a wry smile on his face. He has been the police chief for such a long time. What''s the matter? Immediately he understood what it meant. Zhou Bingna wanted to let herself, instead of Jiang Feng, sit in this small room!


    "Why?" Zhou Bingna didn''t turn around. After all, sun Guo and I have taken off our clothes now. But from the tone, I heard that Zhou Bingna was in a bad mood.


    "Er... It''s ok..." what did sun Guo dare to say at that time? I had to put on my clothes. I wore his police uniform and put on my hat. I just shot Zhou Bingna.


    "You remember, by six o''clock tomorrow morning, do, do come back!" Zhou Bingna told me several times and said it to me. At that time, I was excited, and all of a sudden I came to Zhou Bingna''s side and gently said a word in her ear: "well done this time, stupid pig."


    With that, I went straight out of the room with my head down. How can I know that when I walked out of the police station, in the interrogation room, Zhou Bingna blushed to her neck and lowered her head tightly, unable to say a word.


    "This..." Sun Guo, who was beside Zhou Bingna, was already stupid at that time, completely stupid! Zhou Bingna... Is this shyness? Sun Guo swore that he had never seen Zhou Bingna like this!


    "What are you looking at?" As a result, sun Guo was in a daze, and Zhou Bingna immediately called out. At that time, sun Guo immediately responded, which was called an embarrassment: "no, I didn''t see anything."


    "Be honest here!" Zhou Bingna said to sun Guo. He walked out of the room and yelled out, "everyone gather!"


    "Shua Shua!" As soon as Zhou Bingna''s voice fell, the police surrounded her.


    "No one can enter this room, understand?" Zhou Bingna''s eyes are cold again. How dare those little policemen and Zhou Bingna look at each other? One after another, they bowed their heads and agreed. Zhou Bingna in their hearts, is the general existence of gods, who dares disobey Zhou Bingna''s will?!


    But on the other side, I went out with my head down and walked out of the police station. At that time, I took off the policeman''s coat, took out the phone and called Zhao Xue. Within seconds, the phone was picked up.


    "Where are you!" I almost cried out, sweating!


    "I''m at Zhang''s auction house. I''ll go in now. How can you still use your mobile phone?" Over the phone, Zhao Xue''s weak voice came.


    "Don''t go in, don''t go in!" How could I explain so much at that time? I yelled out all of a sudden!


    "Brother, no, I have to go in. My mother is in it. My mother is in it!" Zhao Xue choked out.


    "Sister, listen to me. I''ll go to you now."


    "Pa!" But I haven''t finished, Zhao Xue hang up directly!

 Chapter 154

    "Sister, listen to me. I''ll go to you now."


    "Pa!" But I haven''t finished, Zhao Xue hang up directly!


    What was my mood at that time? Paralysis, I want to tell her, I''m going to find her now! Zhao Xue must think I can''t get out of the police station! I called a speechless, quickly to Zhao Xue continue to call in the past, but do not know what happened, Zhao Xue phone has been turned off!


    Really, I''m in a hurry. How could I turn off the power at this juncture! My head into a mess of porridge, keep turning mobile phone, finally found the car king''s number, directly dial the past!


    "Hello, cheshen taxi. Can I help you?" On the other side of the phone, it''s still the cheap voice, it''s the car king. Every time I hear this voice, I always feel helpless. Every time I take his car, I must be blackmailed. He would charge me several hundred yuan for the original five minute drive. He blackmailed thousands of people last time. But I can''t help it. In this situation, speed is the key! I''m afraid Zhao Xue had an accident when I took a taxi!


    "I''m in Wanhai police station. How long can I get there?" I almost cried out, now I have no way, would rather spend more money, slot!


    "Now, in a minute, I''m not far away!" The car king yelled and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, I stood in place anxiously waiting. Paralyzed. At that time, I was really tangled. Seriously, I''m afraid people in Wanhai City knew this place.


    What is the concept of auction house? I''m afraid even those who haven''t been to the auction house know that there are so many treasures in the auction house. There are antiques, paintings and calligraphy, and even luxury cars, buildings, real estate, and even more valuable pearls and diamonds. So auction house, security must be quite strong. Otherwise, it would be stolen?


    What''s more, a place like an auction house is not like a hotel. I can go in and out at will, and people don''t know me. How can I enter an auction house?


    I was so upset that after thinking about it for a long time, I slowly took out my mask. I can''t think of that much now. I''d better put on the mask. After all, after I put on the mask, I am a star. Although I am not as popular as those old stars, now Jiang Feng is also the idol of many people. It''s better than I look.


    When I entered the Public Security Bureau, the police didn''t search me. After all, Zhou Bingna took care of me. To tell you the truth, I''m quite satisfied with what Zhou Bingna did this time. Let''s not say anything else, Zhou Bingna can let the deputy director stay in the interrogation room instead of me, which is enough risk.


    If I run now and I still don''t go back to the police station tomorrow, I''m sure it will show up. In that case, Zhou Bingna really committed a big crime. So, Zhou Bingna is still useful. I thought.


    Results at this time, a harsh brake sound, then sounded!


    "Stab A gorgeous drift, the broken taxi, appeared in front of me again!


    "How do you do, sir! Get in the car


    Before he finished, I was on the car. This time I was wearing a mask, and the king of the car didn''t find me. I got on the car and pointed to the front: "hurry up, how long will it take to get to Hao''s auction house!"


    "Let''s go!" The king of the car directly put into gear, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out: "three minutes is enough!"


    "Hoo..." I''m sitting in the car. It''s depressing. When I think about it, it will take me at least ten minutes from the police station to Hao''s auction house. The goods promised me three minutes. Don''t think about it. When I got to the place, I must have blackmailed me.


    The result is different this time. Although the car king drives fast, he will look at me and me in a moment.


    "Wocao, you... Aren''t you Jiang Feng? Wocao, it''s you!" Finally, the car king sitting in the driving position suddenly called out, and his expression was a shock!


    "Can you drive well..." NIMA, I''m in a cold sweat. Although I''ve been in his car several times, I''m worried every time. It''s a fast car. On the road in the city, he can step on nearly 200 speed. And he''s driving while he''s talking. It''s killing!


    "You are Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng! Ha ha, I read the news that you came to Wanhai city and joined Xu Qing. How can you be yourself, Xu Qing! She is my goddess! Crouching trough, you must give me a signature later. Ha ha, I tell you Jiang Feng, I''m going to be your idol now. No, no, you''re my idol. You''re too handsome. You''re sure to be angry. I''ll tell you... "


    To tell you the truth, the car king next to me is just like a fly in my ear. I didn''t speak at first, but later he kept writing. I really had no choice but to promise. This road, drift, acceleration, overtaking, all kinds of driving skills, this goods simply show all over.


    I look at the mobile phone while calling Zhao Xue, but Zhao Xue''s phone doesn''t turn on.


    How do I know? On the other side, Howard''s. After Zhao Xue turned off her mobile phone, she went into the auction house. Zhao Xue''s tears are streaming. It''s not because she wants to turn off her mobile phone. It''s because when Zhao Xue comes to the auction house, a man with a shaved head comes over and points to Zhao Xue''s mobile phone and signals her to turn it off.


    At that time, Zhao Xue was on the phone with me, but she had no choice but to turn off her mobile phone and follow the middle-aged man.


    "Where is my mother and what are you doing?" To the auction house, Zhao Xue suddenly called out!


    "Don''t shout!" But as soon as Zhao Xue''s voice fell, the middle-aged man suddenly snorted. Zhao Xue couldn''t see the middle-aged man in sunglasses clearly. He only knew that the man was very strong and didn''t look like a good man.


    In the auction house, there are many people, employees, and many people in suits, but this middle-aged man, with Zhao Xue, went to the elevator. Zhao Xue is also afraid, but her mother is in Hao Qianqian''s hands. What can Zhao Xue do!


    However, in the elevator, Zhao Xue thought that the middle-aged man would go upstairs. However, Zhao Xue never thought that there was a button at the bottom of the elevator button with a few words on it: basement.


    finished! See these three words, Zhao Xue is this idea at that time, really finished! In fact, Zhao Xue has always thought that it is not a good thing for Hao to have money to come. But at this time, Zhao Xue is still afraid!


    In a few seconds, I heard a Ding Dong sound, and the elevator stopped. When the elevator door opened, Zhao Xue frowned tightly! This, this is the basement?


    Zhao Xue looked around, this is an underground warehouse, this is a house less than 100 square meters, the house is stacked with boxes, which half of the shadow?


    "Miss Zhao, follow me." However, at this time, the middle-aged man wearing sunglasses, with a smile on his face, walked slowly to the front of Zhao Xue to lead the way. Zhao Xue followed the man closely until he came to a corner of the basement. At that moment, he saw the middle-aged man stretching out his hand and pressing it on the wall.


    "Click..."


    But also at this moment, Zhao Xue''s face was completely bloodless! The whole person was in a cold sweat!


    You can clearly see that when the middle-aged man''s hand was pressed on the wall, the smooth wall suddenly made a clear sound, and then the whole wall collapsed suddenly!


    what?! At that time, Zhao Xue''s face, only two words, that is shocked, thoroughly shocked!


    "Boom! Boom The wall drops a little bit, until it completely disappears in front of Zhao Xue. Zhao Xuefang reacts!


    This is obviously an institution! However, when the wall dropped, a staircase suddenly appeared.


    The middle-aged man sneered and walked down the stairs. Zhao Xue can only follow him at this time! However, the more you go down the stairs, the more shocked Zhao Xue is!


    The bottom of this staircase is still a basement!


    Until Zhao Xue went down the stairs, finally fully see the scene in front of her! At that moment, Zhao xuewa cried out!

 Chapter 155

    Until Zhao Xue went down the stairs, finally fully see the scene in front of her! At that moment, Zhao xuewa cried out!


    And before the basement is different, this basement, the area of thousands of square meters! At first glance, it seems particularly open, which is simply a luxury hotel! Sofas, TVs, computers, refrigerators, air conditioners, all these things, and more importantly, fitness equipment, treadmills and so on.


    However, at this moment, in the basement, there are two people, one of them is Wang Xia. The other one is rich.


    Wang Xia on the sofa, at this time has been taken off only the last trace of the bottom line. The upper body is wearing underwear, and the lower body is wearing underwear.


    Hao Qian''s face full of evil smile, standing in front of Wang Xia.


    "Ma!" Zhao Xue cried out, Wang Xia''s eyes, has been staring at Zhao Xue, but just can''t say a word!


    "Mom, what are you doing? Put on your clothes quickly, hurry up!" Zhao xuegen didn''t know what happened. Seeing his mother looking at him, Zhao Xue was also in a hurry. She cried out quickly!


    But Wang Xia did not say a word, still looking at Zhao Xue!


    "Mom, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Xue''s tears fall, see Wang Xia no response, Zhao Xue also feel out of the right, rushed to shout out Wang Xia! But Wang Xia, still no response!


    "Hao Qianqian, what have you done to my mother? You let her go, you let her go!" Zhao Xue''s voice has been hoarse, and he is about to rush to Hao Qianqian''s side. At that moment, Hao Qianqian burst out laughing: "stains, this little beauty, is coming."


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean by letting her go?" Hao Qianqian pointed to Wang Xia and said, "do you think I''ve tied her or closed her? She''s here. If she doesn''t leave, you still blame me? "


    "Hao Qianqian, what did you do to my mother? You... You..." Zhao Xue was so angry that she couldn''t speak at all. She went to Wang Xia''s side and kept shaking her body: "Mom, mom, wake up!"


    "Stop shaking. Little beauty, sit down and let''s talk? " At this time, Hao Qianfu laughed again and said to Zhao Xue, "you can''t wake up even if you shake your mother. It''s better for you to ask me. I''ll wake her up for you. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hao rich... You..." until this time, Zhao Xue finally calmed down and sat down on the sofa. Zhao Xue is not a fool. Hao Qianqian calls herself here. Can she just talk? Hao is rich


    "How can you let my mother go?" Zhao Xueshen takes a deep breath, finally stabilizes his mood, covers Wang Xia''s body with his clothes, and says it to Hao Qianqian.


    "You go down first." However, Hao Qianqian just gave a faint smile and waved to the middle-aged man who had brought Zhao Xue here before. The middle-aged man nodded and turned to leave the basement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left in the basement. That is Hao Qianqian, Zhao Xue and Wang Xia. Zhao Xue nervously looks at Hao Qianqian, already full of sweat: "you talk, you talk!"


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t cry so loud..." Hao Qian Qian looks at Zhao Xue jokingly, slowly walks to her, and raises her hand to hook Zhao Xue''s chin.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Xue''s reaction was also quick. At that time, she stood up and yelled at Hao Qianqian! His eyes were full of anger: "Hao Qianqian, you give me respect!"


    With that, Zhao Xue immediately put Wang Xia''s hand on her shoulder: "I don''t need you to take care of my mother. Hao Qian has money. You don''t have to go to our house in the future."


    Zhao Xue coldly said, at that time did not know where the strength, Leng is Wang Xia back in their own body, directly to go!


    "Stains.." but before two steps, Hao Qianqian sneered again: "little beauty, you can come and go as you want, so what do you think of me as?"


    Hao Qianqian''s voice, in this moment, became extremely cold. He slowly approached Zhao Xue and said, "do you want to stay with me? Huh? Ha ha, your mother is here just now. Let me see you two. Which one tastes better? "


    "Hao Qian Qian, you are a pervert!" Zhao Xue almost cried out, originally carrying her mother, it took a lot of effort, heard Hao rich say this, almost not angry, not only to speed up the pace. But with a person''s speed behind his back, how can he catch up with Hao Qianqian? Hao Qianqian takes two steps to stop Zhao Xue.


    "Stains stains, temperament is quite hot, come on, I''ll take a good look at you." Hao Qianqian''s face at this time is about to smile. Looking at Zhao Xue, can Hao Qianqian not be excited! This mother and daughter, how long have they fantasized, and now they are about to get them! Ha ha, Hao Qianqian is excited to think about it!


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Zhao Xue cries desperately, but at this moment, a wonderful handkerchief appears in Hao Qianqian''s hands!


    "Little beauty, come on, smell this handkerchief, ha ha, ha ha!" At this moment, Hao Qianfu suddenly yells out and laughs, holding a handkerchief and pressing it on Zhao Xue''s face!


    "Hiss!" Zhao Xue was also smart at that time. When Hao Qianqian took out this handkerchief, Zhao Xue knew that things were not good, because she had always heard on TV and even on the news that some people with handkerchiefs could make others coma as long as they covered their mouths and noses. So Zhao Xue was also very careful at that time. When she saw Hao Qianqian, she took out her handkerchief and quickly held her breath!


    But Hao Qianqian is a man. Zhao Xue can''t break away with her strength. Besides, she is carrying Wang Xia on her back. In less than half a minute, Zhao Xue finally can''t hold her breath. That is to say, at that moment, a strange smell penetrates her nostrils. In the next moment, Zhao Xue is completely stunned!


    "Ha ha!" Hao Qianqian saw that Zhao Xue and Wang Xia were both open-minded and unable to struggle. At that time, he laughed and threw Zhao Xue and Wang Xia on the sofa, with bursts of evil smiles on his face.


    "Little beauty, why don''t you run again?" Hao Qianqian looks at Zhao Xue with a smile and doesn''t move. It''s looking up and down at her. Top to bottom, bottom to top. Look at Wang Xia and Zhao Xue. This mother and daughter have their own merits!


    Mad, it''s a great day! Hao Qianqian''s belly seemed to be burning a torch. At that moment, he could see clearly that a drop of crystal clear tears came out of Zhao Xue''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, little beauty? Are you crying?" Hao Qian asked out in a strange way. Looking at Zhao Xue carefully.


    Of course, Zhao Xue will cry. At this time, Zhao Xue can hear Hao Qianqian''s words and see Hao Qianqian''s actions, but she just can''t move and can''t shout out! No matter how stupid Zhao Xue is, she also knows that Hao Qianqian has already had evil thoughts about herself and her mother! Can Zhao Xue not cry? After so many years of chastity, is she going to be destroyed by this fat man in front of her. If so, I might as well die! But now don''t say suicide, even if you move your lips, you can''t do it!


    "Ha ha!" Hao Qianqian is so excited. The more Zhao Xue is like this, the more he can wake up Hao Qianqian''s evil psychology!


    "Come on, little beauty, come on, little lady, come on, brother, let you go to heaven!" At that moment, Hao Qianqian finally couldn''t control himself any more and jumped on him all of a sudden! Just this moment, Zhao Xue''s eyes, has been full of despair!


    "Ring, ring!" But Hao Qianqian never thought of it. Just at this moment, his phone rang like a life-threatening ring!


    "Troublemaker you, if there''s no emergency, I''ll kill you!" Hao Qianqian yelled out, but it almost didn''t flash to his waist. Hao Qianqian staggered a few steps, sat beside Wang Xia and pulled out the phone. As a result, it turned out to be his assistant. At that time, he almost didn''t get angry. He immediately picked up the phone and yelled, "is your special code sick?"?!

 Chapter 156

    He took out the phone, but it turned out to be his assistant. He almost lost his temper at that time. He immediately picked up the phone and yelled, "is your special code sick? Did I tell you not to call me except in case of emergency? You don''t want to do it, do you? Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll! I''m sorry


    "Mr. Hao, it''s urgent." the assistant on the other side of the phone was scolded by Hao Qianqian. At that time, he was speechless. After a long silence, he said it.


    "What''s the emergency? Come on, come on, tell me. If you can''t say it today, get out of here as soon as possible! " Hao Qianqian angrily denounced him, but he really didn''t believe it. If he left for such a short time, what would happen?


    Sure enough, this sentence immediately made the assistant on the other side of the phone hesitant: "Mr. Hao... I... I don''t know what''s urgent."


    "I don''t care about you. You want to die, don''t you?" This sentence, completely let Hao rich angry burning, paralyzed this assistant is not a Shabi? I don''t know what''s urgent. I''m still chirping here?


    "No, it''s not... Mr. Hao. Don''t be angry. It''s Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng said it''s urgent to find you." the assistant yelled out quickly, and his position would be lost. Can you stop worrying?


    "What?" At that moment, Hao Qianfu trembled all over, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes: "are you teasing me? Isn''t Jiang Feng in prison? How did you come to me? "


    "Ah? In prison? " Assistant confused: "no, Jiang Feng is next to me. Mr. Hao, you''d better come out. Jiang Feng is very famous recently. It''s said that he has contact with the big star Xu Qing. If we get along well with him, a group of stars will come to our auction house. Won''t they bring a lot of people to our auction house?"


    Until this time, Hao Qianqian was relieved. It turned out that Jiang Feng in the assistant''s mouth was not Jiang Feng who could count stocks.


    However, after listening to the assistant''s words just now, Hao Qianqian''s mood has stabilized a lot. It''s right to think about it. Although his auction house is very famous in Wanhai City, it''s really not famous in other places. Now these stars, with so many fans, may be able to bring some popularity to their auction house!


    Thinking of this, Hao Qianfu finally gave a wry smile: "how long is the efficacy of that powerful anesthesia handkerchief?"


    "Mr. Hao, the effect is five hours." The assistant said quickly.


    Five hours.. Hao Qianqian calculated the time. It was still early. At that time, he sighed: "OK, take this Jiang Feng to the basement on the first floor. Remember, one basement, not two. "


    "Well, Mr. Hao, I''ll go now!" The assistant quickly agreed and hung up. Hao Qianqian straightened his sleeves and looked at the top-notch woman on the sofa. At that time, he also calmed down a little. He turned around and walked to the stairs. He followed the stairs to the basement on the first floor.


    When Hao Qianqian appeared in the basement, which is only about 100 square meters and full of boxes, he saw the wall rising up little by little. Keep this staircase tight.


    This organization can be said to be Hao Qianqian''s most proud organization. This is a mechanism designed after a long time of painstaking study. No one knows about these two-story basements except the few people I trust most. Including the staff of Hao''s auction house, they only know about the basement.


    Hao Qianqian casually found a box, dragged it under his ass and sat down. Waiting quietly.


    But how can Hao Qian know that the star Jiang Feng, in fact, is my special code! That''s right. As I expected, when the car king took me to Hao''s auction house, he asked me for an autograph. As a result, after I signed his name, he asked me for a thousand. At that time, I had no other choice but to give him 1000 yuan.


    Since I got to the auction house, the whole auction house has been busy. After the hype, I''m becoming more and more popular as a star. I found Hao Qianqian''s assistant, who also happened to see me on the news. I told the assistant that I had something urgent to ask Hao Qianqian. That''s why the scene just happened.


    Since arriving at the auction house, I have carefully observed the structure here. It was not until the assistant called Hao Qianqian and took me in the elevator to the basement that I frowned.


    The whole company building, in addition to the basement, there is no other place to hide Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, right? What''s more, Hao Qianqian went to the basement for no reason? There must be a problem! So I decided at that time that 80% of Zhao Xue and Wang Xia were in the basement.


    But I never dreamed that when I got to the basement, I was totally speechless.


    I stepped down from the elevator and looked around at the basement. It was full of paper boxes and useless waste. The basement was very small and there were only three people now. That''s me, Hao Qianqian, and Hao Qianqian''s assistant. In addition, let alone human beings, there is no living animal.


    At that time, my heart sank. How is that possible? Zhao Xue and Wang Xia are not here? If not, what are you doing in the basement?


    I couldn''t figure it out in my heart. At this moment, Hao Qianqian stood up with a smile on his face, came to me, held out his hand and held it with me: "ha ha, is this little brother Jiang Feng? As expected, it''s gorgeous. If you look like this, who can be popular with those stars? "


    "Ha ha..." I laughed with agreement. Paralyzed, worthy of doing business, speaking is pleasant. I thought. Can still look around.


    "I don''t know if brother Jiang is looking for me this time. What can I do for you?" Hao Qianqian asked me. I was watching the basement, and I was also shocked: "ah, something happened."


    With that, I continued to look around, where is half a figure? Is... Is Zhao Xue and Wang Xia not in the basement? Or... The two of them, hidden in a box? I thought in my heart, otherwise Wang Xia and Zhao Xue would disappear out of thin air? It should be in the box. There are so many boxes here


    I kept guessing, but I was afraid that Hao Qianqian would find something wrong with me, so after watching for a while, I also laughed: "Mr. Hao, in fact, I came to ask you if there is anything more valuable in your auction house.."


    Mad, I had no choice but to ask. I don''t know what I''m talking about. I''m already in a mess.


    "Something of value? Of course, there are many. If you want more money, there will be more money! Ha ha, brother Jiang, let''s talk upstairs? The environment here is not good.. "Hao Qianqian said to me tentatively.


    I quickly waved: "no, Mr. Hao, let''s just talk here."


    I also really have no way, such a big company, where can people hide? I think it must be in this basement! So I can''t go!


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang is really unpretentious. OK, we can talk about it here. It''s just that I don''t know what brother Jiang wants? Our auction house has antiques. The earliest antiques are from the Qin Dynasty. Priceless.... "


    "Besides antiques?" I asked. Paralysis, I don''t know anything about antiques. Now I want to delay my time and have a good observation here!


    "Besides antiques? Besides antiques, there are also many valuable ones. For example, a piece of land in the capital is more than enough to build three buildings! "


    "Is there anything more valuable?" My palms are already full of sweat, and I continue to talk to Hao Qianqian. At that time, my heart was shaking. I was afraid that if I was not careful, I would be discovered by Hao Qianqian.


    "Ah? More valuable? Brother Jiang, what''s more valuable is the secret script. I don''t know. What do you mean? " Hao Qianqian said to me, "secret script is more valuable than any antique. Do you want it?"

 Chapter 157

    "Ah? More valuable? Brother Jiang, what''s more valuable is the secret script. I don''t know. What do you mean? " Hao Qianqian said to me, "secret script is more valuable than any antique. Do you want it?"


    Huh?! At that moment, I trembled violently! Secret script? Lying trough, there are secret books in the auction? At that time, I also came to the interest: "what secret script?"


    "It''s the secret of the psionic, of course. Otherwise, I''ll show you some valuable ones? " Hao Qianqian said to me, waving his hand to the assistant. The assistant understood at that time and went out of the basement to get the secret script.


    However, as soon as his assistant left, I suddenly tensed my nerves! I''m the only one left in the basement. I can feel that Hao Qianqian is a normal person. But his assistant, if I guess correctly, should be a psionic.


    Because since I became a psionic, I have felt that the psionic and ordinary people are different, and their breath is also very different. What''s more, Hao Qianqian''s assistant should be a late yellow level psionic!


    When his assistant is here, I can''t do it at all. But now the assistant is gone, what am I waiting for? I don''t know where Zhao Xue and Wang Xia are now. I have no other way except tough means!


    I watched Hao Qianfu closely. However, Hao Qianfu didn''t find anything wrong with me. He laughed and said, "brother Jiang, are you going to give a gift to your girlfriend? Is your girlfriend a psionic? If not, it''s useless to ask for a secret script


    "Is it?" I looked at Hao Qianqian with a smile. At that moment, my whole body showed a touch of ferocity: "then tell me, what''s useful!"


    "Shua!" Voice down, my whole person like a cheetah general, suddenly rushed to Hao rich side! At the same time, a red pill suddenly appeared in my hand!


    "What are you doing..."


    Hao Qianqian was flustered at that time and yelled desperately, but before he finished speaking, I had already opened his mouth, and the red pill had been put into his mouth! This red pill is the Tianxu pill from Wang Yuyan! Almost for a moment, Hao Qianqian''s whole life completely collapsed! When the pill entered his mouth, he felt like a stream of water flowing in. Next moment, he didn''t have any strength!


    "Plop!" Originally, Hao was fat when he had money. This was a good thing. He couldn''t even support his own body and fell directly on the ground!


    "You... You..." Hao Qianming cried with great strength, but the voice was even smaller than that of a mosquito!


    "Damn you, shut up!" At this moment, the white ice knife suddenly appeared in my hand, directly against Hao rich''s neck!


    Shua! Just at that moment, a cold breath directly made Hao Qianqian''s whole body tremble!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Where are Zhao Xue and Wang Xia? Talk!" I roared out and pulled Hao Qian Qian''s hair with one hand!


    "You... Who are you from Wang Bishui? How can you have Tianxu pill?" Hao Qianqian''s face full of sweat, whizzing to the outflow, whispered at me.


    I was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Hao Qianqian more. Hao has money and knows how to eat. He knows that I gave him Tianxu pill. Paralyzed, who am I from Wang Bishui? I this day Xu Dan, is not snatch from Wang Yuyan there? Since Hao Qianqian thinks I''m wang Bishui, I don''t have to explain anything.


    "Say it or not." I really don''t want to talk nonsense with Hao Qianqian. If Hao Qianqian''s assistant comes back later, it will be hard to solve. So I have to ask quickly!


    "Brother Jiang, it''s not kind of you to do this. Wang Bishui and I have a good friendship. Wang Bishui always comes to my auction house. Since you have Tianxu pill, it must have something to do with Wang Bishui."


    "Don''t talk to me At that moment, my whole body roared out directly! The white ice knife in his hand stabbed Hao Qianqian''s leg in an instant!


    "Ah Just at that moment, a stream of bright red blood spurted from his leg, Hao Qianqian howled like crazy! But he ate the sky empty Dan, the voice is not big at all!


    "I''ll give you three numbers. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!" My eyes showed a trace of ferocity, white ice knife instantly moved to Hao rich''s neck, wrist slightly hard, just for a moment, his neck exuded a touch of blood!


    "Brother Jiang"


    "Three I yelled out, wrists continue to force!


    "Don''t... I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!" Hao Qianqian, who is in front of me, has been completely hoodwinked at this time. He is really scared. As long as I make a little more effort, his neck will be cut open!


    "Where is it?" I yelled and stared at Hao Qianqian.


    "You come with me... You... Brother Jiang, don''t be impulsive. I''ll give you whatever you want." Hao Qianqian said to me and slowly stood up from the ground, but his leg was tied by me and he was limping. But still go to the wall, hand gently on the wall.


    "Boom..." when the wall slowly collapsed, I was completely shocked! Paralyzed, I said, Zhao Xue and Wang Xia must be hidden here, but I didn''t expect that there was a mechanism here!


    When I threatened Hao Qianqian and went down the stairs into the basement on the second floor, I finally saw Zhao Xue and Wang Xia.


    Zhao Xue and Wang Xia are staring at me, shocked! I''m wearing a mask. They don''t know me, but when they see me threatening Hao Qianqian, can Zhao Xue and Wang Xia not be shocked!


    I took a deep breath and saw that Zhao Xue''s clothes were still complete, but it was also relaxing. Mad, it''s good to be here in time! I think in my heart, slowly look to Hao Qian.


    "I took you to find them... You... Can you let me go..." Hao Qian Qian looked at me with fear, his face was full of fear!


    I clenched my fist and found something wrong. No matter how silly Zhao Xue and Wang Xia are, they should know that I''m here to save them. But why don''t they talk? I think it was drugged. I thought. It''s mainly Wang Xia and Zhao Xue. It''s difficult for me to take them with me.


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and turned to look at Hao Qianqian: "call your assistant and ask him to see Zhao Xue and Wang Xia off. Hurry up!" I yelled out, looking very ugly.


    "You..." Hao Qianqian''s face is full of pain. His legs are still bleeding. What else can he do at this time? I had to take out my cell phone and dial the assistant.


    "If your assistant hears something wrong, I''d rather die here than die for you!" I almost growled.


    Hao Qianqian nodded, but at this time, the phone was picked up by the assistant. Hao Qianqian was very cooperative with me. He pressed PA directly.


    "Mr. Hao, I''ve got the secret script. I''ll be in the basement right away."


    "Hurry up, I''ll ask brother Jiang to carry those two women out. You go to find two female security guards and send them back." Hao Qianqian said it, and there was nothing wrong with his tone.


    "Ah? Mr. hao? Are you sure you haven''t enjoyed those two women yet? "


    "Less special nonsense, you hurry up!" Hao haoqian yelled wildly and said it.


    "Yes... Yes..." the assistant heard Hao Qianqian say so. How dare he talk nonsense and hang up the phone. After I hung up, I frowned and looked at Hao Qianfu and laughed: "Mr. Hao, what secret script did your assistant bring? Why don''t you lend me a look? "


    "Brother Jiang... Don''t... don''t... I''m an auction house. You can take whatever you like, but don''t take the secret script. Brother Jiang, you should keep a line in life."


    "What do I have to get?" I sneered, looked at Hao Qianqian and said, "you''ve done this kind of illegal thing. I blackmail you for a secret book. Is that ok? Huh? "


    Shua! Speaking of this, I even shook my wrist. At that time, I could clearly feel that the blade of white ice knife was going to cut his throat in a moment!

 Chapter 158

    Shua! Speaking of this, I even shook my wrist. At that time, I could clearly feel that the blade of white ice knife was going to cut his throat in a moment!


    "Good, good..." Hao Qianqian yelled out anxiously, already sweating! Does he dare to say more nonsense?!


    Hao Qianqian took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, telling him that he would send the secret script to me later. After Hao Qianqian finished, I sneered and slapped him in the back of his head!


    "Dong!" This time, I used all my strength to knock Hao Qian unconscious! Then I went to hold Zhao Xue and took her out. Then he came back to hold Wang Xia. As a result, when I picked up Wang Xia, NIMA, I was blinded at that time! Wang Xia did not wear clothes at this time, at least wearing a coat, which is wearing underwear, I quickly put on Wang Xia''s clothes.


    Nima, to be honest, although Wang Xia''s age is not small, but that sexy figure, let me see is also a burst of blood expansion!


    No wonder it''s really tempting to give birth to a girl like Zhao Xue. I think that when I dress her, it''s hard to avoid touching her skin, which makes me even more excited.


    But I didn''t dare to ink at that time. After getting Wang Xia out, I was waiting for Hao Qianqian''s assistant in the basement on the first floor.


    After a while, the assistant came back with a secret book in his hand and looked at me with a smile. He didn''t find anything wrong. Behind him were two women in security suits.


    "Brother Jiang, here you are." The assistant handed the secret script to me, and then the two female security guards carried Zhao Xue and Wang Xia on their backs. I asked two female security guards to send her two to Zhao Xue''s home. Zhao Xue will be home address, told the two female security.


    "Ha ha, come on, brother, Mr. Hao is down there." I said to the assistant with a smile on my face.


    "Ha ha, OK, I see." The assistant laughed at me, and then asked me in a low voice, which was called a mystery: "brother Jiang, let me ask you, how much did you spend on this secret book?"


    The assistant asked, pointing to the secret script in my hand: "this secret script, it is estimated that there are not tens of millions, can''t buy it?"


    Shua! I was stunned at that time. Tens of millions? Nima, this book is worth tens of millions?! I was shocked. How could I spend money to buy it? I''m a threat! I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. At that time, I had an idea: "this is not what you can manage, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Of course I can''t manage it..." the assistant was very embarrassed and laughed at me. I licked my lips and said to the assistant, "Mr. Hao told you to wait for him here. Don''t go down to him


    "Good, good, brother Jiang, don''t worry." The assistant nodded at me. I laughed and swaggered out of the basement.


    Ha ha, in my heart at that time, it was quite cool! I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly this time. Until I left Hao''s auction house, I just took a taxi and went straight to Zhao Xue''s house.


    In Hao''s auction house, the assistant must not dare to go down to find Hao Qianqian. When Hao Qianqian wakes up, it will be hours later. I thought, specially went to Zhao Xue''s house. But I did not go in, but in front of Zhao Xue''s house, listening to the voice. I heard Zhao Yingjun constantly yelling, one will call Zhao Xue''s name, one will call Wang Xia''s name. He could also be heard crying.


    Zhao Yingjun is really flustered. Seeing his daughter and wife staring at him, he can''t move or speak. Zhao Yingjun is completely blinded!


    "Xiaoxue, wife, wake up, wake up!" Zhao Yingjun is crying out this sentence, but Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, which has the meaning of awakening!


    "Let''s go to the hospital, let''s go to the hospital..." Zhao Yingjun yelled out, and then I heard two thumps. It was obvious that Zhao Yingjun picked up Wang Xia and wanted to leave. I stood in front of Zhao Yingjun''s house and walked out of the corridor.


    Since we go to the hospital, Zhao Xue and Wang Xia should be cured. I''m relieved, too. I took off my mask in the corridor and ran away. The pace is fast.


    After getting out of the corridor, I took a taxi and went to Qin Xiong''s villa. On the way, I called Qin Xiong and told him that I would be at his home soon.


    Qin Xiong was so shocked that he even asked me how I got out of the police station. I was in a taxi. Of course I couldn''t say it. I told Qin Xiong to wait until his home.


    Until the taxi arrived at Qin Xiong''s house, I just rushed the taxi up and down. When I got out of the taxi, I saw Qin Xiong''s villa. At this time, there were more than 20 people standing in the yard. They looked at me one after another. Qin Xiong and Hao long rushed directly to my side, especially Qin Xiong. His eyes were red. They came up and gave me a bear hug.


    "Lying trough, what are you doing..." my face full of disgust, muttered out.


    "Ha ha!" This sentence made everyone laugh. The original tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Come on in, madman. Tell me how you got out." Qin Xiong put his arm around my shoulder and went into the villa. The people sat down in a circle.


    "This..." I look around. To be honest, I don''t know many of these 20 people


    "It''s OK, madman. These are my brothers who used to follow me. They are all loyal to me. It''s all my brothers. Don''t worry about it. " Qin Xiong has seen my concerns and said it to me.


    When I heard Qin Xiong say this, I felt relieved and told Qin Xiong the whole story. Seriously, I really don''t want to tell Hao long about my ability of transvesting. But at that time, there was no choice but to say it.


    However, after listening to me, the atmosphere before was very relaxing, which was very good. One by one, they were sad, and the atmosphere was very dull. Everyone shut up.


    "Madman, you have to go back tomorrow morning?" Qin Xiong looked at me stupidly, a trace of disappointment flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Brother Qin, please take good care of Hao long and my parents." My tears, in my eyes.


    "Madman, don''t worry, don''t worry..." Qin Xiong looked at me stupidly and clenched his fist tightly: "no, we must find a way, we can''t go back to the police station, we can''t go back after we get out..."


    "Can''t go back... Can sun Guo do three years for me?" I smile bitterly, full of haze.


    "He can''t do three years for you, but... Someone else can!" That is the moment, Qin Xiong suddenly stood up from the sofa! Almost yelled at me!


    "Ah?" This sentence, directly to me, I looked at Qin Xiong, did not understand what it meant.


    "That''s what you do, crouching trough! Paralyzed. Why didn''t I think of that before? " Qin Xiong as like as two peas, and one hand pulled me up: "crazy, you are going to make a mask, and the mask that looks exactly like yours."


    "What It was not until this time that I understood what Qin Xiong was going to say. He wants me to make my face into a mask, put it on others, let others pretend to be me and go to jail!


    "Brother Qin, don''t make trouble. Who will go to jail for me?" I gave a bitter smile, three years, that''s three years! And someone is going to jail for me. If someone finds out, it''s really over


    "Trough, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as the money is in place, there must be a lot of people willing to do it!" Qin Xiong called out to me: "Ma De, after you finish the mask, call Zhou Bingna, ask her out and discuss with her. It''s 90% absolutely OK! Of course, if you let others pretend to be you, you can''t use your ID card in the past three years. "


    what the fuck! Paralyzed, I was very excited when I heard Qin Xiong''s words. Paralyzed, this method is absolutely OK! I was so excited that I quickly prepared a water basin or something to make a mask according to my face. As a result, at this time, my phone rang all of a sudden!


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was Zhou Bingna. I picked it up with a smile. As soon as I was about to speak, I heard the voice on the other side of the phone. Zhou Bingna''s voice was very cold.


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? I just received a report call saying that you have defiled his wife and daughter by force!"

 Chapter 159

    "Jiang... Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? I just received a report call saying that you have defiled his wife and daughter by force!" Over the phone, Zhou Bingna''s anxious voice came!


    "What?" I admit, at this moment, my head directly hummed, completely confused! The whole person so Leng in situ, even a special code words also can''t say!


    Forcibly sullied his wife and daughter... Is there anyone else who reported the case?!


    "Is the name of the person who reported the case Zhao Yingjun?" At that moment, the cold and piercing voice came out from my mouth. I didn''t know what tone I was at that time. I only knew that when I finished saying this, Qin Xiong and several of them around me had a shiver!


    "You... How do you know... Jiang Feng... This matter... Whether you are a bit overdone..." when Zhou Bingna said this, she always insisted. I can also hear Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone complaining.


    "You mean, I''ve really defiled his wife and daughter?" Troublemaker you, I at that time what mood, almost all want to be angry to explode, is to suppress anger, say this sentence! Is the paralyzed Zhao Yingjun a special Shabi? Which eye saw that I had defiled Wang Xia and Zhao Xue? Without me, his wife and daughter would have been playing!


    "I don''t know what you''ve done... Jiang Feng... What to do now..." I can hear Zhou Bingna''s tone, and it turns into an inquiry. It''s as if I had something to help.


    At that time, I was angry: "what do you want me to do? I said I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it. You''re a policeman. Shouldn''t you investigate these things? I can tell you, it''s money. You go get him. Another great achievement can be made. " I said it to Zhou Bingna. That''s what I thought at that time: anyway, I saved Zhao Xue and Wang Xia. Zhao Xue and Wang Xia also saw them. Although they couldn''t speak, when the doctor cured them, wouldn''t they say?


    "Are you... Are you sure?" Zhou Bingna''s tone is full of questions.


    "Believe it or not, by the way, you come to the villa area, villa 28, three rows. I will be here waiting for you. It''s urgent. Just be there in two hours. " I said it to Zhou Bingna. While busy with the mask making process.


    Zhou Bingna, who was on the other side of the phone, heard me saying this. She was stunned and nodded: "I know."


    I didn''t talk nonsense with her. I just hung up the phone. At this time, there were only Qin Xiong, Xinlong and Hao long left in the villa. The four of us were quite quick to prepare these things. Hao long looked at me busily and said, "paralyzed, you have this ability. How could you not tell me?"


    "Crouching trough, I tell you?" At that time, I was speechless: "after I tell you, don''t you go to ask my sister every day?"


    "Ha ha, you know me so well!" Hao long said without shame. At last, he was pushed out directly by me: "don''t look at your special size. I really don''t trust you. What if you use this technique to harm the little girl? It doesn''t matter if you are harmed. Your body has been destroyed! "


    I said it with a bitter smile. Hao long called it a speechless man. Several times he wanted to come in to see how I made the mask, but he was turned away by me and laughed to Xinlong and Qin Xiong.


    This time, I made a mask very fast, but it took less than an hour to make a mask. When I took out the mask, not to mention Qin Xiong, even myself was completely shocked!


    I put the mask on Xinlong. Although Xinlong is a little fatter than me, he looks at himself in the mirror with my mask, and he is covered! Later, Xinlong took my mask and went out for a walk. Hao long thought Xinlong was me.


    "Grass special code, this easy appearance technique, really ruthless." Qin Xiong took the mask and sighed that he really said these words from his heart. After that, he put on his mask and played for a while.


    "Xinlong, hurry up, you go out now, look for a relationship, see if you can find someone who is going to jail for a madman, three years, we can give him three million!" Qin Xiong waved his hand and said it.


    what the fuck! What was my mood at that time? Three million! If I had heard this number before, I would have been deceived! But seriously, it''s like a joke to hear three million now. Although I have no money, but now I at least know that I can make money. Three million for three years, it''s definitely worth it.


    But these three million, for many families, many families, are astronomical! Equivalent to these three years, each year has a million income! And in prison, I can''t spend any money. Although I suffer some crimes, I believe there are many people who want to go to prison for me!


    I took a deep breath and was about to go out for a cigarette to relax. As a result, my mobile phone rang suddenly, and then there was a commotion in the yard.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was Zhou Bingna. At that time, I seemed to understand something. I didn''t answer the phone and went out directly. Sure enough, in front of the villa, Zhou Bingna stood there straight, holding a mobile phone to dial my phone. However, it was Qin Xiong''s brothers in the yard that just caused the commotion.


    These people are all people who have mixed with the society. They are brave. When they see Zhou Bingna appear, they are already very excited. They yell and whistle at Zhou Bingna one after another.


    However, Zhou Bingna is like a queen, standing there motionless, coldly looking around at these people in the yard.


    "Here I am!" When I saw Zhou Bingna like this, I immediately took a cold breath and said it quickly. I can imagine Zhou Bingna''s mood now. What''s Zhou Bingna''s mood when she is teased by these strong men? How long, no one dare to do this to themselves!


    But after Zhou Bingna saw me, the cold color on her face suddenly disappeared, and she forced out a smile. I quickly opened the door for Zhou Bingna. It was not until this time that Qin Xiong''s brothers knew that this woman and I knew each other. There was no more flirting. But one by one, she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Bingna more.


    I took Zhou Bingna to the villa. Qin Xiong, Xinlong and Hao long also went to the courtyard. Zhou Bingna and I were left with the huge villa.


    "Sit down." I patted the sofa and said it to Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna''s face has not been good, but still did sit by my side, thought for a long time, or said: "you... Did you do that thing in the end..."


    "What''s the matter?" I didn''t react at that time. As a result, when I finished these words, I immediately responded: "Sully other people''s wives and daughters?"


    Paralyzed, seriously, at that moment, my evil fire was surging up. I really could not resist my boiling blood: "how did Zhao Yingjun say when he reported the case?"


    "He said that his wife and daughter disappeared for a few hours without any reason, and then they were sent home by two female security guards. However, the wife and daughter who were sent home were all staring at each other, unable to say a word or move. Obviously, they were drugged by others. When he wanted to take his wife and daughter to the hospital, he found that you were in their community. And he said, he and you had a little holiday before, so he suspected it was you... "Zhou Bingna said to me with a bitter smile.


    What else could I say at that time? I swear, I really haven''t seen anyone more special than Zhao Yingjun! I''m clenching my fists tightly. See me, I''m sullying his wife and children? What''s wrong with you?


    With a long sigh of relief, I waved my hand: "Zhao Yingjun''s wife and children are the medicine given by Hao Qianqian. I just came out of the police station in such a hurry to save his wife and children." I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said the whole thing, including the thing that I can change my face, to Zhou Bingna.


    However, when I finished, I saw that Zhou Bingna was totally shocked!

 Chapter 160

    However, when I finished, I saw that Zhou Bingna was totally shocked! She has been staring at me, the eyes, as if to eat me. There is also some worship in the eyes. Yes, I''m sure there is Adoration in her eyes!


    "You... According to you, now the hot star Jiang Feng... In fact... Is you wearing a mask?" Zhou Bingna looked at me stupidly, and her expression was stunned!


    I laughed and didn''t speak. I just put my hand in my pocket and pulled out the mask. In front of Zhou Bingna''s face, I just put on the mask!


    "What?" Until this moment, Zhou Bingna really can''t control her emotions and stands up from the sofa! Look down at me, up and down, look at it!


    "What? Surprised? " I smilingly looked at Zhou Bingna, slowly took off the mask on her face, motioned Zhou Bingna to sit down.


    But at this moment of Zhou Bingna, which can also sit! This... This... This disguise, is clearly the plot that will appear in TV series, but now it appears in front of you, who can not be surprised!


    This man, no... this teenager, it''s really not simple, it''s really not simple! This is Zhou Bingna''s idea at this moment! Since this young man made a great contribution by beating his beard and beard, he found that he had depended on this young man. No matter what difficulties he could not solve, he would think of him for the first time! Even Zhou Bingna wondered how she could be like this. He was an ordinary student. But when Zhou Bingna saw this scene, her mind was completely subverted!


    Is this still a student? It''s terrible! Zhou Bingna took a deep breath and watched with her own eyes as I took off my mask again, revealing my original appearance.


    "You... You..." Zhou Bingna pointed to me. At this moment, she couldn''t say a word!


    "Well, don''t be shocked, so don''t worry. What I said must be right. After a while, you''ll catch Hao Qianqian, use narcotic drugs without permission, and tie up two women. This crime is not small. It should be considered an attempt. But it''s a big achievement. " I looked at Zhou Bingna and said it. But then I stopped for a moment.


    "Besides, I have one more thing to call you now." I keep a close eye on Zhou Bingna.


    "What''s the matter..." Zhou Bingna did not react from the shock, kowtowed out.


    "As like as two peas in prison, do you think it will work?" I asked for Zhou Bingna. Seriously, I would never have said this to Zhou Bingna before, but now I know that Zhou Bingna seems to have a special feeling for me. How many cases did I help her solve? It''s too late for her to thank me. She won''t betray me, will she?


    As like as two peas brother, Zhou Bingna listened to it and suddenly took a deep breath. "It should be okay, because before, there were twin brother who went to jail instead of his brother. Two people were almost identical. You want to... As like as two peas, you can create a person who is exactly the same as you.


    I nodded: "that''s right. Is that ok? "


    "No problem..." Zhou Bingna bit her lower lip, without any reservation, and said directly: "I... I really didn''t expect that you would still be able to use this kind of thing... It''s too... It''s incredible... But it''s not impossible for you to find someone to go to prison instead of you, but in these three years, I''m afraid you can''t use your ID card, because if you use your ID card, It is estimated that within ten minutes, the police will come after you and arrest you as a prison break. "


    "In addition..." speaking of this, Zhou Bingna stopped.


    "What else?" I was in a hurry, she suddenly stopped, who can stand, I quickly asked out.


    "In addition, even if someone is in prison for you, you can''t use your ID card and you can''t be found by others in the past three years. Otherwise, what will you do if others report you?" Zhou Bingna said to me.


    I nodded, in fact, nothing, two people look like, no one can say anything. It''s a big deal. I''ll call it Jiang song later. I thought, Zhou Bingna sitting beside me is very uncomfortable, I don''t know why. She soon lowered her head, a little shy on her face, or stammered out: "you... Can you teach me this disguise?"


    "For you?" At that time, I didn''t have the good spirit to say it, lying trough, how this girl wants to learn everything. I didn''t have time to write ink with her at that time. I just waved my hand: "let''s talk about it when I have time."


    As soon as I finished this sentence, my mobile phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was Qin Xiong.


    Sleeper, the goods are in the yard. Call me so close. I thought, did not answer the phone, straight out.


    "Lunatic, come here." Qin Xiong in the courtyard saw me come out, and he also put away the phone. He pointed to a boy beside him and said, "madman, what do you think of this man?"


    Huh? I picked my eyebrows and looked up and down at this young man. He was about the same age as me. He was about the same height as me. No, he was a little higher than me. It was hard to see. It''s just that his face and hands are rough, and obviously he always does heavy work. Obviously, this man is not a child of a rich family, and it is estimated that his family is very poor, because his clothes are not good.


    "Madman, bring the mask and bring it to him." Qin Xiong said it to me. I quickly went back to the house to get the mask. Zhou Bingna also followed me out. I carefully brought the mask to him.


    Lying trough, really, after wearing the mask, everyone was stunned at that time! That boy and I are together, it''s like a TV double! As like as two peas!


    "This..." Zhou Bingna seems to say something, but after all, she can''t say a word!


    "From now on, your name is Jiang Feng. You know what? You will spend three years in prison tomorrow. Of course, if you do well in prison, you can be released ahead of time, you know? As long as you are released, you will call me. Tomorrow when you are in prison, I will call your parents for two million. When you come out, contact me and I will give you another million. " Qin Xiong said to the boy, "besides, you can''t wash your face and take a bath in prison these years. You know what? "


    "Good... Good..." the young man looked at us nervously and nodded.


    I slowly moved my eyes to Zhou Bingna, showing a smile: "how about it? Is that ok? "


    Zhou Bingna nodded stupidly. At this time, she could not say a word. After thinking about it for a long time, he hesitated and said, "but now someone reports you... What should I do..."


    "I don''t know! How many times have I said it? You catch Hao Qianqian, Hao Qianqian! Why are you asking me here? I''m saving Zhao Xue and Wang Xia! " I was speechless. I said it quickly.


    When Zhou Bingna saw that I was so emotional, what else could she say? At that time, she just didn''t speak. I waved my hand, looked at Zhou Bingna and said, "OK, now hurry to catch Hao Qianqian. You can still make a contribution. By the way, you can take this boy away."


    "Well..." Zhou Bingna gently answered, directly took out a pair of handcuffs from her pocket and handcuffed the young man. Zhou Bingna didn''t drive a police car. She just came in her own car. After putting the young man in the car, Zhou Bingna drove away.


    Until Zhou Bingna and the young man disappeared in my sight, the people in the yard were crazy at last!


    "Ha ha! It''s settled, madder Hao long put his arm around my shoulder and said it to me with a smile.


    "Yes, madman, I didn''t expect that you and Zhou Bingna still have such a relationship. How can I feel that Zhou Bingna seems to be in love with you. Really, no kidding. " Qin Xiong also laughed and came to Hao long and me.

 Chapter 161

    You and Zhou Bingna have such a relationship. How can I feel that Zhou Bingna seems to be in love with you. Really, no kidding. " Qin Xiong also laughed and came to Hao long and me.


    "Paralyzed, not to mention, Zhou Bingna, that woman, is too much of a desire to conquer. This is a typical queen." The new dragon also said: "OK, OK, the madman finally came back, this is also dangerous, hurry up, brother Qin, let''s make a barbecue, drink some!"


    "Ha ha, good idea!" Qin Xiong said with a smile: "but I feel that we go to catch fish first. It''s not far away from the reservoir. Let''s catch some fish, and then come back to get a barbecue stove to cook by ourselves. That''s good!"


    "Crouching trough, let''s go, let''s go!" As soon as Hao long heard that he was going to catch the fish, he burst out laughing. With bandages all over his body, he looked very interesting. At that time, this group of people also laughed. We went out of our way to buy boots, nets and fishing rods. And then I felt like I was almost there. As a result, Qin Xiong directly paid for several cars.


    Paralyzed. In order to catch a fish, he bought several cars. Although the procedures of the car were quite troublesome, Qin Xiong directly used the money to settle the problem. The car he bought was not a very good car, it was Toyota''s bully. It''s already a good car for the common people.


    A group of people drove to the reservoir. By the time we got to the reservoir, it was almost dusk.


    But to be honest, I didn''t know these 20 people. After Qin Xiong''s tossing and turning, I became familiar with them. Men would have known each other soon, and they were all very particular. Otherwise, how could Qin Xiong find them. These people used to follow Qin Xiong and stay with him. After the disappearance of Qin Xiong, some of these people have already got married, some have already done business, some are still mixing in the society. Anyway, they have their own jobs. But after Qin Xiong told them to come back, these people didn''t have any nonsense and returned to Qin Xiong for the first time.


    In less than half a day, more than 20 of us are already too familiar to be familiar with each other. Each of us plays a joke on each other.


    Later, when we got to the reservoir, we went into the water, and we didn''t care about catching fish, so we just started fighting in the water, ha ha! In the past, my body and their group of people were prone to fracture, but now it''s not the same. I contact health skills every day. In addition, I''m in the middle of the Yellow stage now. Facing these big men, I''m also very fierce. Although fighting is not the same as fighting, it also needs strength.


    I have no problem dealing with three people by myself. Even Qin Xiong was shocked and asked me how I was so strong. I took the opportunity to blow a cow wall: "born like this cow wall!"


    As a result, I was obviously besieged by more than 20 people. They pressed me in the water and almost suffocated me.


    Mad, I have to say, it''s really interesting that this group of people get together. Later, Hao long really caught a fish, which aroused the hearts of all the people to keep up with each other. He stopped making trouble and began to fish. More than 20 people, fishing more than 40 fish, lying trough, these fish back, I feel there is a fishy smell in the car.


    Go back and get some barbecue stove, and buy some beef and mutton, and beer, peanuts and so on, more than 20 people, just like that


    I ate it at Qin Xiong''s house. At that time, although it was evening, the weather was still relatively hot, and most of the people took off their arms.


    Lying trough, to be honest, I was stunned at that time. Hao long and I sat together. It was an embarrassment. More than 20 people, only two people have no tattoos, that is me and Hao long! This group of people, the body is a large tattoo, some tattooed an arm, some tattooed full back. There are all kinds of tattoos.


    What shocked me most was Qin Xiong''s tattoo. At this time, he took off his arms and could only see half of the tattoo. It was a giant bird. At my strong request, Qin Xiong finally showed me the complete tattoo. I admit, I was really shocked at the time.


    It''s a Phoenix. Its tail is tattooed on Qin Xiong''s legs. It looks very domineering. The whole Phoenix is pure black. There are black flames around the Phoenix.


    Nima... I gulped a mouthful of saliva: "no... brother Qin, why do you have a phoenix tattoo? Aren''t they all women''s Phoenix, and do they have black ones.. "


    I asked. Yes, I didn''t mix with society before, but I know a lot about tattoos. Tattoos are not random tattoos. They can be tattooed whatever they want. They really have a lot to say. It is said that Guan Gong should be tattooed on his chest so as to respect him. I heard a story before that someone tattooed Guan Gong on his back, then went to massage and asked a woman to step on his back. As a result, when he stepped on Guan Gong, the bed collapsed and almost didn''t die.


    There are also such things as Wen Hu and long, which have been said. So I feel that Qin Xiong''s pattern of Phoenix seems a little strange.


    "This is when I was a child, a long time ago, I met an old man who was a fortune teller." At this time, Qin Xiong also said it and held up his beer: "that old man''s divination is really accurate. Madman, you don''t know how accurate it is. It''s a bit scary. He told me that in the future, I''m going to mix with society, and he told me that if I want a tattoo, I''ll get a black phoenix. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong grinned bitterly: "this Phoenix on me is called black fire phoenix. How about it, domineering? Ha ha! The old man told me that this Phoenix will save my life in the future. "


    "Lying trough..." I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva. To tell you the truth, I feel a cool wind rising from my back. If I had heard Qin Xiong say that before, I would have laughed at his superstition. But now that I know fortune telling, I believe in it more. Moreover, the old man said that Qin Xiong would mix with society in the future, and now he is really mixing with society.


    Qin xionggang just said that it was the hexagram that the old man calculated for him a long time ago. That is to say, the old man can figure out what happened to a person decades later! Crouching trough, is it too scary?


    My strength has grown to the middle of the Yellow stage. If I am a fortune teller now, I can figure out what happens to a person in ten days. Before the Yellow stage of the early time, can calculate within three days.


    Paralyzed, I think that the old man who told Qin Xiong''s fortune must be one of the best!


    "Later, I never saw that old man again. Sure enough, after many years, I really mixed up with society..." Qin Xiong said to me: "it''s just that there''s God''s will in the dark. But this black fire phoenix, how can a tattoo save my life? I can''t understand... "


    Qin Xiong said while shaking his head, I also raised a bottle of wine, a group of people directly dry a bottle. I really didn''t care about it, but even in my dreams, I wouldn''t think that the tattoo on Qin Xiong''s body, the black fire phoenix, not only saved Qin Xiong, but also saved my life. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    What''s more, at that time, a group of us simply drank with our lives. What did we drink at last? Hao long and Xin long, as well as five or six people, have drunk under the table. I''m really drunk. However, Qin Xiong and I still insist on drinking, and I completely fainted. At that time, I didn''t remember how much I drank. I only knew that in the end, I was completely unconscious and didn''t know what I had said. It''s said that men''s friendship is established on the wine table, which must be true. We chat from the sky to the ground, paralyzed, it is simply groups of blowing cattle wall.


    Later, I didn''t know when to drink, and I fell asleep. At that time, the weather was really not cold. Our twenties were all drunk in the yard at night. Trough, fortunately, it didn''t rain that night, if it rained, it would have been poured cold.


    I didn''t open my eyes until the next day, because the sun was going to blind my eyes.


    "Lying trough..." this is the first sentence I open my eyes

 Chapter 162

    "Lying trough..." this is the first sentence that I open my eyes. What I see is a rather awkward yard. Beer bottles and food in the yard are scattered all over the ground. It looks like it''s miserable. However, in our twenties, we are all covered with quilts, even if we are not covered with quilts, we are also covered with clothes.


    Not far from us men, a woman was sitting on a stool, her eyes closed, apparently asleep. It''s Xinlong''s wife, Xincai.


    Don''t think about it. The quilt we cover must have been covered by Xincai. I looked at the new color, a smile. No wonder Xinlong loves his daughter-in-law so much. With such a daughter-in-law, who can not? Xincai is too careful. It''s not the first time to cover us with quilts, is it? Last time I drank too much, Xincai covered the quilt for us.


    I looked at the sleeping woman with a smile on my face. Slowly stood up. Paralyzed, I wake up, you still want to sleep? ha-ha!


    Anyway, I was already familiar, and I didn''t care about anything. At that time, I yelled and quarreled with all the people. Ha ha, it''s funny to see them wake up one by one.


    It turned out that I got angry again and was beaten up by this group of people. Paralysis


    It took us nearly two hours to wash our hair and face. Xincai made several large pots of porridge, and we ate a mouthful of porridge without eating anything else. I had some of the barbecue left over from yesterday. Qin Xiong told us that today is a big day. Qin Xiong said that he has a crush on a third rate gang. We are going to fight with that third rate Gang today. It''s going to be destroyed by that third rate gang.


    Paralyzed. To be honest, I was excited when I heard Qin Xiong''s words. I''ve never been in a war before. I suddenly heard that I was going to eradicate other people''s guild. Can I not be excited! Don''t say it''s me. Hao long is also very excited.


    Paralysis, in addition to the two of us, other people are used to it. After dinner, Qin Xiong went to the warehouse and took out a bunch of mountain knives. This is the weapon we''re going to use tonight.


    "About eight o''clock tonight. We''ll take the guy and kill the gang. " A group of us were sitting around the sofa. Qin Xiong sneered and said, "this guild, I''ll find out. Its name is Daquan gang. This big circle Gang is a third rate gang. Madman and dragon, do you know what a third rate Gang is? "


    Qin Xiong asked Hao long and me. Lying trough, I don''t know. I''m barren and I mix in school. I don''t know these! Then I shook my head.


    "People in our way generally divide the guild into three levels. A first-class guild is a large one with more than 1000 members. The guilds I set up before are first-class guilds. It can be said that in Wanhai City, if some guilds reach the level of first-class guilds, they can definitely unify Wanhai city. "


    "Then there are the second rate gangs. The members of the second rate gangs are about 300 to 500. There are many second rate gangs in Wanhai city. "


    "And then, the third rate gang. The average number of members of a third rate guild is less than 100. More than 50 people. " Speaking of this, Qin Xiong laughed at me: "a third rate Gang, such as the influence of 20 or 30 people, is not even a gang. At most, it''s a gang. And then, there are those gangsters, and then, there are those gangsters in school. Do you understand this time? " Qin Xiong said to me patiently.


    I''m a little absorbed and paralyzed. Before Qin Xiong''s guild, was it a first-class one? Crouching trough, how powerful is that? More than a thousand people, I feel numb when I think about it! That''s not a thousand students. That''s a thousand strong men who really dare to cut people down!


    "Ha ha, look at the bear like madman, you must be afraid!"


    "Ha ha, be afraid. Let''s not laugh at him. It''s a pupil!" Those people around me, one by one, burst out laughing at me. Nima, these two!


    "Trough, who said I was afraid? Who''s afraid of your grandson! " I yelled, we are really familiar, otherwise who can say such words. ha-ha!


    "Come on, come on, stop talking. Keep your voice down. " Qin Xiong was not angry and said: "let''s say it again. Do you know who founded this big circle Gang?"


    "Who?" Everyone asked in unison. Qin Xiong light smile: "lunatic and dragon may not know, but you all know." Qin Xiong looked around: "do you remember that there was a man named Fang Yuan who betrayed our guild and took more than 100 people because he got too little money?"


    "Ah? Brother Qin, the big circle Gang founded by Fangyuan?! Lying trough, I remember that writing brush! "


    "I also remember brother Qin. At that time, this Fang Yuan betrayed us. We all said we would cut him down, but you didn''t let him."


    "Brother Qin, it''s a magic pen that''s special in the area!"


    As a result, Qin Qin''s sentence made everyone find out the point of Tucao, and I make complaints about it. The square turned out to be a traitor.


    "Yes, that''s him." Qin Xiong smiles and nods: "it''s the circle, the big circle gang. Because there is a circle in his name, the circle is the circle, so it''s called the big circle gang."


    "Brother Qin, but this area, after betraying us, took away more than 100 people. It''s been several years. How come it''s still a third rate Gang?" Xinlong looks at Qin Xiong and asks stupidly.


    "Third rate Gang?" Qin Xiong chuckled and said, "think about it, what a bad pen is that square? Over the past few years, the more than 100 brothers he took with him have gone a lot. Now, there are only more than 50 people around him. Under Fang Yuan''s leadership, these 50 odd people will not survive any more. They just rely on a medium-sized KTV to make money every day. This medium-sized KTV, called Daquan KTV, is the headquarters of Daquan gang. In this KTV, there are many women who do some illegal activities. "


    "Tonight, we''ll rush to the headquarters of Daquan Gang, and then you don''t care about anything, just go in and chop me to death! We have to take that KTV down! " Qin Xiong laughed and said, "at least we will have a stronghold in the future."


    "Brother Qin, this... This..." I gulped a mouthful of saliva: "this is not robbery?"


    "Ha ha!" As a result, my words made everyone laugh! One by one, they are already laughing.


    "Ha ha, don''t tease me, robbery?" Qin Xiong patted me on the shoulder: "you don''t understand these things on the road. Later, you will gradually understand that the police are unwilling to take charge of the battles between gangs. They are all mixed up in society. In the eyes of the police, it''s good that I''m all dead. Moreover, generally, the finance obtained by the society is illegal, so whoever owns it is regarded as his property. We killed the big circle gang. At that time, all the industries under the name of the big circle Gang belonged to us. I don''t know. "


    Qin Xiong said it to me. I nodded my head, but brother Qin, we only have more than 20 people


    "Ha ha! All right, all right, lunatic, paralyzed. What are you afraid of when you can fight? " Xinlong said it to me helplessly. Yesterday we had fun. I could deal with three or four by myself, so Xinlong knew I could fight.


    I think it''s right. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Besides, Qin Xiong has been doing so well for such a long time. How can he be out of control? So don''t worry.


    But I just want to think about the night, to occupy other people''s industry, I am excited. Mad!


    But now I have nothing to do. I have to go to the hospital. I was in the police station yesterday, and I don''t have time to see my father. I have to go today. I think in my heart, I slowly take out my mobile phone and think about calling my mother. As a result, when I took out the phone, I was stunned.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, there are several words clearly written: 26 missed calls!


    Lying trough, why so many missed calls! I trembled all over and quickly opened it. As a result, these 26 were all from Zhou Bingna!


    There is also a text message, the content is like this: finished, Zhao Xue and Wang Xia wake up and say they don''t remember what happened!

 Chapter 163

    There is also a text message, the content is like this: finished, Zhao Xue and Wang Xia wake up and say they don''t remember what happened!


    what?! When I saw these words, I almost collapsed! I stare big eyes, eyes full of incredible! At that time, I didn''t have time for ink, so I quickly called Zhou Bingna. Within seconds, Zhou Bingna picked up the phone. However, before I spoke, Zhou Bingna''s anxious voice came from the phone: "Jiang Feng, why didn''t you answer the phone last night?"


    I can hear that Zhou Bingna''s words are not only anxious, but also a little complaining. I locked eyebrows, slowly out of the villa, to the yard, the voice suddenly sank down: "what''s the matter."


    "I went back from you yesterday. I went back to the police station first and sent the boy who was in prison for you to the police station. Then I listened to you and took people to catch Hao Qianqian directly. But I didn''t expect that Hao Qianqian was shocked when he saw us policemen, and he kept shouting that he was wronged. At that time, I thought he was pretending, so I didn''t care about him and let people take him away. " Speaking of this, Zhou Bingna''s tone has been extremely cold.


    "But I didn''t expect that after I arrested Hao Qianqian, I called Zhao Yingjun and told him that I had caught the person who had defiled his daughter and wife. At that time, Zhao Yingjun came by car, and Zhao Xue and Wang Xia were still sitting in the car. However, when they came to the police station and saw Hao Qianqian, Zhao Yingjun told me directly that I had caught the wrong person. " Zhou Bingna''s voice, faintly some angry!


    "At the beginning, I didn''t listen to him, so I interrogated Hao Qianfu, but he didn''t admit it. He gave Zhao Xue and Wang Xia the medicine. As a result, when I questioned Hao Qianqian, Zhao Yingjun rushed in with Zhao Xue and Wang Xia. Zhao Yingjun told me that it was not Hao Qianqian''s medicine, and even Zhao Xue and Wang Xia shook their heads and could not remember what they said. Hao Qian insists that you have defiled his daughter and wife. " Zhou Bingna''s face, with a trace of fatigue, at this time, she is in the director''s office to call me.


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, my face turned white. What''s going on? Zhao Yingjun framed me. To tell you the truth, although I was angry, it was not like this! I wonder, Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, when I save them, they stare big eyes to see clearly, paralyzed I save them, they even bite me? Zhao Yingjun bit me, and Zhao Xue followed Zhao Yingjun like this? To tell you the truth, I was already very angry at that time, so I left a sentence coldly: "OK, don''t talk nonsense with them, tell Zhao Yingjun that I''m in prison, it can''t be me."


    "I''ve already told him, but Zhao Yingjun doesn''t believe it. He wants to see you. They are still in the Public Security Bureau. Even Zhao Xue now thinks it''s really the medicine you gave them. " There was a trace of helplessness in Zhou Bingna''s tone and she said it.


    I don''t care about you! At that time, I was so angry that I jumped up and paralyzed. Was that a bit too much deceiving? I clenched my fist tightly: "then you can show them the boy. The kid as like as two peas and masks, they can''t recognize it.


    "But... That boy''s voice is different from yours..."


    "When you let him talk, lower his voice, say I have a cold, let them have a look and let them go quickly." I was impatient to say it, my heart is really like eating a bitter chrysanthemum, really uncomfortable: "if the Zhao Yingjun family of three, still bite me, said I defiled his wife and daughter, then let him, with his wife and daughter, go to the hospital to check, see if there is a relationship with others."


    "OK... Ok..." Zhou Bingna could feel my voice, so she nodded and agreed.


    Paralyzed, I just can''t breathe. My head is buzzing. I hang up the phone. I put my mobile phone aside, plop and jump into the swimming pool. Although the water temperature is not very cold, it makes me wake up a lot.


    I swam in the pool for two laps before I went back to the villa and took a bath.


    But how can I know, at this moment, in the police station, Zhao Yingjun kept roaring! In that way, it seems that who owes him millions: "who are you in the police station? Why, why do you treat our people like this? I''ll report the case. You not only don''t arrest me, but also my friend! "


    Zhao Yingjun''s voice is almost hoarse. Behind him are Zhao Xue and Wang Xia with white faces. Of course, there is money.


    "Yes, what are you doing with me? What''s wrong? What''s the relationship between Zhao Yingjun and me? Can I harm his wife and children? " Hao Qianqian heard Zhao Yingjun say so, but also suddenly called out, two people so in the police station up.


    However, after Zhou Bingna called me, she walked out of the office and saw Zhao Yingjun and Hao Qianqian yelling. She was also angry and stepped forward: "what''s the noise!"


    Zhou Bingna cried out, the voice is extremely cold! Just at this moment, the people in the police station are all taking a cold breath, not even one dare to speak! Those little policemen are afraid of Zhou Bingna. They all know that this woman is not good tempered. When they see that Zhou Bingna is so angry, they dare to say something!


    This voice, not to mention the little policemen, even Zhao Yingjun and Hao Qianqian were stunned. They didn''t dare to shout at that time. It was obvious that they were subdued by Zhou Bingna''s momentum.


    But who are you? This man is rich and runs an auction house. Who hasn''t seen him? After a while, he stepped forward: "director Zhou, we just don''t agree. Why do you arrest me? Do you have any evidence? Do you know how good my relationship with Zhao Yingjun is? "


    "That is, you don''t have any evidence. What are you doing with Mr. hao?" Zhao Yingjun also yelled out.


    "I have money." But at this time, Zhou Bingna suddenly said it coldly, and her eyes were fixed on Zhao Yingjun: "I don''t want to say more about anything else. Hao Qianqian, you are a noble, and you still have some status in Wanhai city. You know what you have done and haven''t done. Yes, I really don''t have any evidence, but remember that you should be worthy of your conscience. Besides, your name is Zhao Xue, right? "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Bingna''s voice turned and said it to Zhao Xue.


    Zhao Xue bit her lower lip tightly, and her face turned pale. Since Zhao Yingjun sent Zhao Xue and Wang Xia to the hospital and cured them, Zhao Xue never spoke.


    Now hear Zhou Bingna call himself, Zhao Xue is also slowly raised his head.


    "As far as I know, you have a good relationship with Jiang Feng. I''ve heard Jiang Feng talk about you. Do you think Jiang Feng did it just like your father? Jiang Feng gave it to you and your mother? " Zhou Bingna asked Zhao Xue.


    "I... I really don''t want to believe it, but Jiang Feng... But when my father took me and my mother to the hospital, he saw Jiang Feng sneaking up in our community..." Zhao Xue lowered her head and said with red eyes.


    "Your father said, that''s your father! Did you see it with your own eyes? OK, even if your father really saw Jiang Feng appear in your community, it can prove that Jiang Feng did it? " Zhou Bingna took a deep breath, and her eyes seemed to be spitting fire: "indeed, I caught Hao Qianqian before, but there is no evidence. Do you insist that it is Jiang Feng, do you have any evidence?" Zhou Bingna sneered: "is it in the community to see Jiang Feng, this is the evidence?"


    "But..." Zhao Yingjun was speechless by Zhou Bingna. Looking at Zhou Bingna, he couldn''t say a word!


    "Well, I''ll call the monitor." Zhou Bingna sneered, but Zhou Bingna regretted it!

 Chapter 164

    "Well, I''ll call the monitor." Zhou Bingna sneered, but Zhou Bingna regretted it! After all, I also appear in the camera, if you tune the monitoring, it will certainly see Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng has now been arrested according to law. If the camera catches him, isn''t it a big deal?


    But Zhou Bingna did not expect that when she finished saying this, Hao Qianqian, who was on one side, immediately called out: "what kind of monitoring? What do you police do for food? It''s made by Jiang Feng! "


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Bingna listens to Hao Qianqian''s words and immediately laughs. Do you still need to think that Hao Qianqian is afraid of monitoring. If you choose between Hao Qianqian and Jiang Feng, Zhou Bingna will definitely believe Jiang Feng!


    "Zhou... Director Zhou..." however, at this moment, Wang Xia, who had never spoken, suddenly called out. Although the voice is very small, but at this time Zhou Bingna can also hear clearly, immediately will focus on Wang Xia''s body.


    Wang Xia took a look at Zhao Yingjun, slowly took out a button from her pocket and handed it to Zhou Bingna: "director Zhou, I don''t know who drugged me and Xiaoxue, but this button should be on the person who saved us."


    Zhou Bingna picked eyebrows, took the button from Wang Xia''s hand, and looked back and forth. It''s a white button. It''s a shirt. It''s obviously male. At that moment, Zhou Bingna suddenly trembled! Yes, yes. This button is Jiang Feng''s! Zhou Bingna clearly remembers that when she went to Qin Xiong''s villa yesterday, she noticed that Jiang Feng''s button was missing, which was the top button of her shirt. Because wearing a shirt, the top opening is not buttoned. At that time, Zhou Bingna thought, maybe Jiang Feng didn''t find that the button on his clothes fell off.


    Zhou Bingna did not know why she observed Jiang Feng so carefully. I seldom observe others so carefully. Zhou Bingna clenches her fist tightly. I have to say that Jiang Feng is really a mysterious man in my heart at this time.


    This button is Jiang Feng''s, so Jiang Feng certainly didn''t cheat himself. It''s Hao Qianqian who drugged Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, and then Jiang Feng rescued them. Did not want to fight, the family of three, even bite Jiang Feng! When Zhou Bingna thought of this, she was angry for me!


    "How do you know that this button was left by the man who saved you?" Zhou Bingna sneered, which was full of sarcasm.


    "Because... Because..." Wang Xia''s voice trembled. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally said: "because this hole is hanging on my... My... My clothes... Maybe the person who saved me accidentally hung on my clothes when he helped me dress."


    "How do you know someone''s going to save you?"


    "Because I went to the hospital for examination and found that my daughter and I had not lost our virginity... It proved that the man who drugged us did not succeed. Since that man drugged us both, he must have wanted to smear us, but the innocence of my daughter and I is still there. Obviously, we were saved by others, "Wang Xia said word by word, expressing her own ideas.


    "Ha ha... Since you haven''t lost your virginity, don''t come here. Do you mean to say that Jiang Feng has defiled you? Wang Xia and Zhao Xue, right? I advise you to keep this button, because it''s left by the people who saved you. Now, get out of here At that moment, Zhou Bingna almost cried out!


    "Shua!" Everyone was frightened by the sound of Zhou Bingna, a strong atmosphere, crazy from Zhou Bingna''s body!


    The three members of Zhao Yingjun''s family all look at each other, but Hao Qianqian laughs and drags Zhao Yingjun out of the police station. In a low voice, he says to Zhao Yingjun, "Lao Zhao, let''s go now. You can rest assured that Jiang Feng definitely did it. Jiang Feng has something to do with Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna, let alone you, I can''t stir it up. Let''s go now. "


    Zhao Yingjun was stunned by Hao Qianqian, and finally nodded. But Zhao Yingjun would never dream of it. In fact, Hao Qianqian is afraid. Zhou Bingna really monitors the scene of taking Wang Xia away. Won''t Zhao Yingjun see it?


    Zhao Yingjun was also bluffing when he heard Hao Qianqian''s words. He was cursing and left the police station with Wang Xia and Zhao Xue. Until these people left, Zhou Bingna, who had been keeping a straight face, just went back to her office with a sigh of relief and sat down on the stool: "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Zhou Bingna breathed a few breaths loudly. At this time, she really felt that she couldn''t control herself! Just now I really wanted to expose Hao Qianqian and tell Zhao Yingjun that it was Jiang Feng who saved your wife and daughter! But Zhou Bingna still held back. After all, Jiang Feng is now a criminal suspect. If Jiang Feng is released by himself, he will suffer.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Finally, she gave me a call and told me all the things just now. Paralyzed, I was half angry at that time. Looking at my shirt cut, I found that one was missing. I had no choice but to smile. No more words, just hang up the arc.


    In the future, it''s better to keep in touch as little as possible. I thought, and Qin Xiong these brothers, together to play a game hall for a while.


    I didn''t call Mi Yue either. Mi Yue still doesn''t know that I have been released from prison. Normally, I should contact Mi Yue, but there are so many strong men around me who are mixed up in society. If Mi Yue comes, it will be no fun to scare her again.


    But how can I know, on the other hand, in Zhao Xue''s home, I have been scolded by Zhao Yingjun.


    "It''s a grass sized maple. It''s a magic brush!" Zhao Yingjun constantly scolded and looked at his daughter: "Xiaoxue, I tell you, stay away from Jiang Feng in the future, and you can''t contact him at all, do you know?"


    "Dad..." Zhao Xue seems to have lost weight all over the place. She looks at Zhao Yingjun stupidly: "Dad, are you sure it''s Jiang Feng?"


    To tell the truth, in Zhao Xue''s heart, she still doesn''t want to believe Zhao Yingjun''s words, so she repeatedly confirms. Zhao Yingjun heard Zhao Xue question again and roared out: "I''m your father, I''m your father! Can I lie to you? I have said many times that at that time, you and your mother were sent back by two female security guards. When you were sent back, you were just staring and unconscious. I rushed to send you two to the hospital, but just walked out of the corridor, I saw Jiang Feng. I''m sure it''s Jiang Feng! "


    "Don''t you see that? Today, we went to the police station and said that we wanted to see Jiang Feng. But Zhou Bingna, who is still alive, refused to let us see Jiang Feng. There must be something wrong with that! Why didn''t she show us? There is only one possibility, that is, Jiang Feng is not in the police station. Therefore, in addition to Jiang Feng''s work, can it be someone else? " Zhao Yingjun almost roared out. Next to Zhao Yingjun, Hao Qianqian nodded his head and looked at Zhao Xue and Wang Xia from time to time. These two women he didn''t get!


    "Xiaoxue, if you can''t, I''ll transfer to another school for you..." Zhao Yingjun sighed helplessly: "look at it, Jiang Feng has not been arrested at all. He will definitely go to school in two days. If Jiang Feng wants to go to school, I''ll let your teacher return to the same desk for you. Stay away from him as soon as possible. If he still pesters you, dad will transfer to another school for you." Zhao Yingjun sighed and said it. As soon as his voice fell, his brow was tightly locked, showing a burst of anger.


    "Xiaoxue, you wait. My father will definitely take revenge on you! The police don''t care, Dad! Isn''t that the way to play? Who won''t? Hehe, that Jiang Feng, I will make him regret all his life When it comes to the end, Zhao Yingjun has been squeezing out of his teeth!


    "Well..." Zhao Xue nodded gently. Although she really didn''t want to believe it was me, what Zhao Yingjun said was absolutely impeccable!

 Chapter 165

    "Well..." Zhao Xue nodded gently. Although she really didn''t want to believe it was me, what Zhao Yingjun said was impeccable. Zhao Xue also thought that I was the one who drugged her and her mother!


    "Come on, Mr. Hao, I''m going to trouble you this time. I didn''t expect that all the people in the police station were like bears, and they were caught by you." Zhao Yingjun looks at Hao Qianqian and says it with a bitter smile.


    Hao Qianqian laughs: "it''s OK. It''s normal. These policemen are all evil now. Don''t worry about them, as long as it doesn''t affect our relationship. OK, Lao Zhao, I''ll go first. When you''re OK, I''ll bring your wife and daughter to play


    "Ha ha, that''s a must. Mr. Hao, hurry up and get busy. You big man, how can you compare with us little people? You can earn so much money every minute. These policemen are so full that they took them away for you. I''m sorry to delay you so long." Zhao Yingjun laughed and said it.


    "Why do we talk about this, ha ha!" Hao Qianqian said with a smile: "we are good brothers, mine is yours, yours is mine." Hao Qianqian said with a smile, but Zhao Yingjun didn''t find out. When Hao Qianqian finished this sentence, he also looked at Zhao Xue and Wang Xia beside him, with a bad smile on his face.


    "In addition, Lao Zhao.." Hao Qianqian licked his lips and said, "if you want to revenge Jiang Feng, you''d better revenge him in death. This Jiang Feng is really not simple. Don''t you find that he even knows Qin Xiong, has a relationship with Zhou Bingna, and wants to move your wife, son and daughter. These things show that this boy is not a normal student, If he doesn''t disappear for a day, then your wife and daughter will be in danger at any time. So, wait two days for our brothers to study how to make this Jiang Feng disappear completely in front of us. "


    Hao said it. Zhao Yingjun, on one side, is full of gratitude. He thinks Hao Qianqian is really helping him, and thanks Hao Qianqian again and again. Hao Qian didn''t stay much, so he waved and went downstairs.


    But Zhao Yingjun never dreamed that in the basement of Hao''s auction house, Hao Qianqian had just come back from Zhao Yingjun''s house, sat on the sofa and dried three bottles of beer by himself.


    Beside Hao Qianqian, there are a group of security guards and Hao Qianqian''s assistant standing upright.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with all of you? I''d rather have a bunch of dogs than you! How did Jiang Feng come in? Did you see him as a star and let him in? What do you want to eat, all of you Hao Qianqian yelled and looked at the group of people in front of him. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was!


    Fortunately, he is clever and blames Jiang Feng in prison for everything. If you don''t blame Jiang Feng in prison, you will be ruined!


    Hao Qianqian also wondered that Zhao Yingjun''s family didn''t know the star Jiang Feng. How could the star Jiang Feng come to save Zhao Xue and Wang Xia?


    Hao Qianqian locked his eyebrows tightly. In fact, he has been thinking about it all night. To tell the truth, the star Jiang Feng and Jiang Feng in prison seem to be too similar in body, size and even voice... Are these two Jiang Feng actually one person? Is that Jiang Feng in prison, will the legendary disguise technique?!


    Think of this, Hao rich can''t help but take a cold breath! It must be. Hao Qianqian is almost sure! These two Jiang Feng are definitely one person!


    Who is Hao Qianqian? Who doesn''t know he is rich in Wanhai city? Hao Qianqian has met a lot of capable people. Naturally, he also knows the existence of powers. Hao Qianqian is not stupid either. In order to protect his own safety, his assistants are all powers. And they have attack powers. Hao Qianqian has heard about the technique of changing appearance.


    Hao Qianqian felt the cool wind coming out from behind him. It was absolutely the two Jiang Fengs. They were definitely one person! In fact, Hao Qianqian has already thought of it, otherwise he can''t be at Zhao Yingjun''s home, so he encourages Zhao Yingjun to destroy Jiang Feng in prison.


    "This boy, it''s not easy..." Hao Qianqian sighed and lay on the sofa like he was paralyzed. He said to himself, "he must die... He must die..."


    Hao Qianqian clenched his fist tightly, otherwise, what he did to Zhao Xue and Wang Xia would be exposed sooner or later. In the past, Hao Qianqian was absolutely not afraid to expose himself. If he was exposed, he would be exposed. The character of Niubi didn''t commit a crime, but now it''s different. Wang Bi''s buffalo is not Niubi, so he''s still caught. Don''t say it''s yourself. Today''s mayor of Wanhai looks at Zhou Bingna. This woman, whose name has spread in Wanhai City, everyone knows that Zhou Bingna really dares to fight against these upper class figures. As long as you break the law, this woman will be arrested regardless of other things!


    Hao Qianqian felt his head buzzing. At that time, he just patted his forehead and sighed. No... no... we have to find a way to kill Jiang Feng. It''s a big crime to kill someone. But for these upper class figures, this charge is really not afraid! When people reach a certain height, what kind of crime will they care about?


    As long as you kill him, it''s easy to do


    "You, come here." Finally, Hao Qianqian scolded for a long time, but he said it to his assistant. The assistant was also obedient, and quickly walked a few steps to Hao Qianqian.


    "I don''t care what you do, even if you find out who you know, even if you find out the relationship, you have to find out whether Jiang Feng is in prison or not. You have to give me an answer before tonight! " Hao Qianqian said it to the assistant.


    "Yes, Mr. Hao!" The assistant yelled and nodded. Hao Qianqian smiles with satisfaction.


    On the other side, however, I naturally didn''t know about these things. That night, all of us, more than 20 people, gathered in Qin Xiong''s villa and put a pile of mountains in front of us, chopping and chopping.


    Looking at these bright weapons, I feel the hairs on my back are standing up, and I can''t help staring at Qin Xiong.


    At this moment, we more than 20 people in a circle, are nervously staring at Qin Xiong. In Qin Xiong''s hands, there is a drawing. Qin Xiong was involved in it.


    "I see clearly. This is the drawing of Daquan KTV." Qin Xiong light said, will open the drawing.


    "Here is the front door of the big circle KTV. There are 27 of us. I''ll take 10 people in. Here, it''s the back door of the big circle KTV. Madman, you take the rest of the people to the back door. " Qin Xiong said to me, looking around.


    "What?" Nima, I was speechless at that time. Now my palms are full of sweat. Do you want me to take people?


    "Brother Qin, stop it."


    "I didn''t make any noise." Qin Xiong looked at me seriously: "do you think I''m joking. Madman, I won''t joke with you or make trouble with you this time. Remember, I''ve already thought about it. If we kill the big circle Gang this time, we will occupy the big circle KTV, and we will organize a gang ourselves. I''ve got a name. It''s Xiong Feng Gang. "


    "Xiongfeng Gang?" I suddenly called out, a face like balsam pear: "brother Qin.."


    Wocao, how can I do it? Let alone mix the society, I almost paid the protection fee to those bastards in school. I''m such a coward. The name of the guild is still the combination of Qin Xiong and me. How can I dare?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are my brother." Qin Xiong said angrily: "lunatic, come on, let''s get down to business. Remember, you rush to the back door with people. There are many women in the back door of Daquan KTV. These women are sold. These women must not be scared away, because if we occupy the territory of a large circle of gangs, these women will belong to us. "


    I nodded heavily: "brother Qin, I know."


    "In addition..."

 Chapter 166

    I nodded heavily: "brother Qin, I know."


    "In addition." Qin Xiong looked at me blankly: "madman, I know you are the first time to encounter this kind of thing. Don''t be afraid. I let Xinlong help you. You only need to remember two words: heartless."


    "What we fear most is to be soft hearted, remember?" Qin Xiong asked me.


    I nodded again, but really, I was still a little trembling at that time. Madder, who is this thing on? Who is not afraid? I don''t believe I can experience this kind of thing for the first time without fear.


    Hao long on one side is not as good as me. The goods are already sweating. Qin Xiong looks at Hao long and laughs: "don''t tease me, big long. What a big thing. You just have a bath? Ha ha


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Hao Long''s clothes were wet and his bandage was sweat. When I saw Hao long like this, I really felt a little weak in my heart. It''s special. It''s not that weak. The more I think about it, the more angry I am!


    "Brother Qin, if we can succeed this time, next, can we kill Yao Qin, her husband, Qian Bao?" I took a deep breath, frowned and said it.


    Qin Xiong nodded: "in fact, this time, I want to kill the Qian Bao. That Qian Bao is also a bad pen. His wife can''t control him. He cuts down the dragon and is paralyzed. Everyone in the world has it. If the Dragon colludes with Yao Qin, he will be cut down. The main reason is that the dragon is a public relations man. Her wife sent him to the door. Qian Bao still finds fault with the dragon. He is really speechless. "


    Qin Xiong shook his head helplessly: "but I think about it carefully. Now, we are really not the opponents of Qian Bao. We only have more than 20 people. This time, we have to destroy Daquan gang. To be honest, we have taken a great risk. We don''t have any advantage. The number of Daquan Gang is twice that of us. We''re just relying on two things. First, we can win by sneak attack. Second, rely on me and you. "


    "Ah? It''s the two of us. "I''m laughing.


    "Yes, I now conservatively estimate that I can beat 15 adults myself, but you, madman, if you use all your strength, you can beat five, no problem." Qin Xiong laughed and said it to me.


    To tell you the truth, I was completely hoodwinked at that time. How can I say half a word when Qin Xiong says that he can fight 15 by himself or is conservative? It''s incredible. That''s right. These are the words that came to my mind at that time. Now I have persisted in the magic skill of health. I can play three by myself with the help of the magic skill of physical fitness. As Qin Xiong said, if I use all my strength, I can play five strong men.


    But... But what does Qin Xiong rely on, fighting 15? Crouching trough, is this still human


    "Well, no more. Madman, you take people with you. After you go in through the back door, you can stabilize those women. As long as you see people in black, you will chop to death. Even if it''s not the big circle Gang, they have to be killed. Remember, we''d rather kill one hundred than one. You know what? " Qin Xiong said to me: "kill all the way to the second floor. Here it is. "


    Qin Xiong''s hand scratched on the drawing: "here is the big circle gang leader''s square room. Fang Yuan, the boy with fat head and big ears, is full of oil. Just catch him and don''t kill him, but cut him down until he can''t move. Remember that. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Qin." I nodded and said it to Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong took a deep breath and looked not far away. The sky outside the window was getting dark, and I began to be more and more nervous.


    Until 7:30 p.m. At that time, the sky in Wanhai city was completely dark. More than 20 of us came out of the villa. In everyone''s hands, they are holding a bright mountain. In the moonlight, the cold is pressing!


    "Brothers. Do you remember how Fang Yuan betrayed us? Now, it''s time to pay us back with interest! " Qin Xiong snorted and looked around: "kill him tonight


    Speaking of the end, Qin Xiong has completely roared out! More than 20 people, driving six cars, rush to the big circle of KTV crazy!


    The street where this big circle of KTV is located is called Shuguang street. Dawning street is very big, there are many KTV, baths and other entertainment venues. This big circle of KTV is just one of them.


    When Qin Xiong took more than 20 of us to Shuguang street, it was already around 8 p.m., and the weather was cloudy, as if he knew that there was going to be a big war here. I took a deep breath and got off with Qin Xiong on the street of Shuguang street.


    We are more than 20 people, are also wearing black clothes, but our arms, are tied with a purple rope. So that we can recognize our own people. The province''s cannibalism.


    I looked up at the gray sky, with bursts of evil smile on my face. It''s a sleepless night to kill people!


    "Brothers, it''s time for revenge. At this time, who is the counsellor! Kill me At that moment, Qin Xiong roared out madly and rushed into Shuguang street, straight to the big circle KTV!


    "Kill The ten people behind Qin Xiong also screamed out as if they were crazy. The momentum was frightening!


    I sneer, with the rest of the people, from the back directly around the back door of the KTV circle, with a loud drink, more than 20 people, so rushed into it!


    However, before us, Qin Xiong had already entered the KTV. He could not help but cut down when he saw people!


    "Ah As soon as I went in, I heard a few shrieks. Some strong men in black were directly knocked down by Qin Xiong!


    At the gate of daquanbang headquarters, two security guards were talking. Suddenly, they saw so many people rushing over with the mountain in their hands. They were immediately blinded. Then they reacted and yelled, "come on! The enemy


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Xiong rushed to the mountain with a lunge and pinched it on his neck without hesitation. Then the mountain fell straight into his stomach, and the strong man fell to the ground without humming.


    The brothers behind Qin Xiong also rushed in shouting. The people who were playing in the big circle of KTV screamed out and squatted down one by one with their heads in their arms. Who dares to move!


    "Damn you, hit me to death!" Qin Xiong roared. He tried his best to kick the table around him. He seemed to be crazy, and his whole body was constantly destroying. However, at this time, the members of the big circle upstairs also heard the news, one by one with steel pipes, knives, shouting and rushing down.


    Qin Xiong stares at the man who keeps rushing down. Without any fear, he pulls out the mountain he has already prepared and rushes up with a wild cry. These brothers behind him obviously also found these people, and the two sides quickly fought together!


    To be honest, when I first entered KTV, I was shocked, really shocked. What came into my eyes was Qin Xiong''s face full of evil smiles. His blood was like death from hell! He rushed to the front. Every time he waved the mountain in his hand, it would bring a bloody storm!


    "Ah A scream, yelled from the mouth of the members of the big circle, Qin Xiong kept waving and roaring!


    "Gudong..." I was in a daze. I felt that someone beside me touched me gently. I looked back and saw that it was Xinlong.


    "Madman, don''t look. Hurry up. Have you forgotten the task that brother Qin gave you?"


    As soon as Xinlong said that, I remembered that I could not afford to watch the excitement and looked around in a hurry. Sure enough, in our back door, there is a private room, which is dark at this time, but I can vaguely hear the whispers coming from the private room.


    I locked my brow tightly. At that time, my blood was boiling. With a roar, I kicked the door open! I saw more than ten women squatting in this private room. It''s all about clothes.


    With a sneer, I left two brothers to guard the women at the door.


    Then I rushed out, paralyzed, I saw Qin Xiong they, my mood is also completely excited, all of a sudden will rush up to help Qin Xiong.


    As a result, at this time, Qin Xiong roared out: "lunatic, leave me alone, go upstairs, hurry up!"


    Shua! I heard Qin Xiong say so, but I didn''t care to help. I took more than ten brothers and ran upstairs. In the innermost part of the second floor, there was a private room, which was a square room!


    I quickly walked up and thought about kicking the door open. As a result, I didn''t expect that when I came to the door, a woman''s excited gasp suddenly came from the room!


    Ha ha, troublemaker you, the end of the day, even men and women love. I sneer in my heart, but I never dreamed that at this time, the woman in the room suddenly opened her mouth!


    "Fangyuan, there''s a fight downstairs. Aren''t you afraid?"


    what the fuck! At that moment, I suddenly froze, the whole person stupefied! The voice of this woman in the room... How... How familia

 Chapter 167

    "Fangyuan, there''s a fight downstairs. Aren''t you afraid?"


    what the fuck! At that moment, I suddenly froze, the whole person stupefied! The voice of this woman in the room... How... How familiar


    Hum! At that time, my head was really blank! I''m sure now that there are three people in this room, Fang Yuan and two women. Because the woman''s gasping voice was still there just now.


    But the voice of this sentence, how so familiar... Is she... I tightly clenched my fist, I was not sure at that time!


    However, at this time, I heard Fang Yuan sneer: "I''m afraid? Who have I been afraid of? When I betrayed Qin Xiong, I was not afraid! "


    "Oh? really? Your heart is really big. Listen to the voice, the fight downstairs is terrible. " The woman''s voice came from the room again. However, at this moment, I really can''t control it any more!


    It must be her. It must be her! At this moment, the raging anger burned my whole body. I was as mad as a madman, blowing the door open with one foot!


    "I don''t care for you!" I roared wildly, the whole person rushed in like a shell! Behind me, more than ten brothers said I was surrounded, but at that moment, I was completely stunned!


    Sure enough, I saw a big room with a bed, a TV and a computer, covering hundreds of square meters. However, at this moment, there are three people in the room. One man and two women. One of them, a man and a woman, were naked, and they were doing that in bed. That man''s fat head and big ears are just square!


    The woman under Fang Yuan''s body is pretty sweet. At this time, she is pressed under Fang Yuan''s body and keeps crying.


    But not far from the woman, there was another woman. This woman is dressed. With a video recorder in his hand, he is videotaping Fang Yuan and the woman. The two words just now came from the woman in this video!


    Sure enough, sure enough, it''s her. Sure enough, it''s her! In this moment, my eyes are red! This woman in the process of video recording is my second sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law who robbed my father of the legacy, and the second sister-in-law who sent my father to the hospital, Jiang Yue!


    I said those two words just now, how can I be so familiar with her? It turns out that she is really the second aunt I haven''t seen in five years! Jiang Yue!


    I was stunned, completely stunned! At this time, Jiang Yue is videotaping Fang Yuan and the woman. To tell you the truth, I am really shocked by this scene... Although my second aunt Jiang Yue is wearing clothes now, she is standing in this room, which is square and round. Does she mean to have sex with other women? And it was recorded by Jiang Yue?


    Paralyzed, am I out of date, or is the world too crazy?


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, and did not look at the bed naked square. I seem to have forgotten what Qin Xiong told me. I just stare at Jiang Yue without blinking.


    At this time, Jiang Yue, with a camera in her hand, looked at me stupidly, but she couldn''t say a word! To tell you the truth, if a normal woman encounters this kind of situation, I''m afraid she''ll scream! Just like the woman under Fang Yuan''s body, when we rushed in, the woman was already flustered, screaming, running down from the bed, holding her head in both hands and squatting in the corner.


    Even Fang Yuan was flustered. He stood up from the bed and put his hand under the pillow!


    But also at this time, the new dragon beside me, quick eyed, directly roared, rushed to Fangyuan''s side, directly kicked in Fangyuan''s stomach!


    "Ah Fang Yuan didn''t respond at all. With this kick, Xinlong almost tried his best!


    Fang Yuan yelled, that fat body, directly and completely fell on the bed!


    "Do you want anything else?" New dragon cried out, the hand of Kaishan, in this moment that ruthlessly cut in Fangyuan''s head!


    "Hua..." just for a moment, I saw the pain of Fang Yuan''s face, blood flowing down his forehead! But Fang Yuan was also a man. He didn''t yell. He swung a stool at the bedside and dashed at Xinlong!


    "Do you know me, Fang Yuan?" At that moment, the new dragon suddenly sneered, suddenly stretched out his arm, directly in front of him!


    "Bang!" The stool in Fangyuan''s hand, like a gust of wind, directly hit Xinlong''s arm! The stool fell apart all of a sudden!


    "Ah Just a short blink of an eye, Xinlong whole person cold sweat dripping! Suddenly, a cry came out. Xinlong''s body retreated seven or eight steps. It just stopped, and then covered its left arm, full of pain!


    "New dragon!" I yelled and ran to Xinlong''s side, staring at him. I can see that Xinlong''s face is full of sweat at this time, his chest is fluctuating violently, he is biting his teeth tightly, and his eyes are incredible!


    "Ha ha, why don''t I know you? Aren''t you Xinlong. Hehe, why, come here and set up a wall with me? " Fang Yuan gave a cold smile. At this moment, he injured Xinlong, and he had a weapon in his hand.


    It''s a pure blue sickle. Yes, the sickle is as long as someone''s arm, and its radian is like the curved moon. A cold air burst out from the blue sickle. Rao is the distance between me and Fangyuan at this time, and I tremble all over!


    This sickle... I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. This sickle is definitely not an ordinary thing! I promise!


    My eyes are in a daze. If I guess correctly, the blue scythe in Fangyuan''s hand should be similar to my white ice knife. It belongs to the spirit weapon! The so-called spirit weapon is not an ordinary weapon, but an extremely powerful weapon!


    "Ha ha, Xinlong, what? With more than ten rotten fish and shrimps, have you come to my wall? Well Fang Yuan''s face was cold, with a blue sickle in his hand, and his eyes looked around the crowd.


    "Xinlong, how are you..." I''m really anxious, and I don''t care to see my second aunt, holding Xinlong tightly. Xinlong shook his head at me in a low voice: "my arm is broken. Compared with a few years ago, this square is really too strong. "


    "Hum!" At that time, my mind was blank. I was too clear about the strength of Xinlong. In fact, if Xinlong used all his strength, one person would fight three people, and there would be no problem at all. But at this time he and Fang Yuan confrontation, just two moves, was interrupted by Fang Yuan arm!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, great pressure, appeared in my body. My eyes, constantly hovering on the body of Fang Yuan and Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue looks at us with a smile on her face.


    However, the square is a look of contempt. Holding the blue sickle tightly.


    "OK, Fang Yuan. I haven''t seen you for a few years. My skill has been greatly improved." At this time, Xinlong reluctantly squeezed a smile from his face: "when you betrayed us, you were still a waste. Unexpectedly, you are doing well now."


    "Then you don''t care. Didn''t you all follow Qin Xiong? Ha ha, now Qin Xiong is missing for no reason. Are you satisfied? Ha ha, now you are rubbish Fang Yuan''s face showed a fierce color: "with more than a dozen people, we''ve come to help you. Today, I''ll let you all die here!"


    Speaking of the end, Fang Yuan is roaring out, the whole person is like a shell, straight to the new dragon!


    "Be careful!" At that moment, I suddenly pushed the new dragon down behind me, and raised the mountain in my hand!


    "You''re paralyzed, get out of here!" Fang Yuan roared out and saw the blue sickle, turning a circle in the air, cutting directly at me!


    "Ah I clenched my teeth and yelled wildly, but for a moment, the blue sickle directly collided with the mountain in my hand!


    "Click!" At that moment, I felt as if I had borne the force of ten thousand jin! With a deafening sound, the mountain in my hand was directly split in two!!

 Chapter 177

    "Poof!" My blood gushes wildly, really, I never dream of, this square circle is so strong! My arm has been shaking numb, not waiting for my reaction, Fang Yuan raised his leg with a sneer, and kicked in my chest!


    "Ah I roared wildly, and then I heard a "boom". In the next moment, my body soared directly into the air, and a strong pain swept through my whole body!


    "Bang bang!" That huge force, let me fly four or five meters directly, hit the wall hard, at that time, my whole body would be scattered, like mud, slowly sliding down from the wall.


    Shocked! At that time, not to mention myself, more than ten of our brothers were standing there in a daze, looking at Fang Yuan in an incredible way! This... This is not possible! Fangyuan is indeed a big arm and a big waist, but my brothers really know the strength of Xinlong and I, how... How possible! What is the sickle in Fang Yuan''s hand? How can it be so sharp!


    I looked at the knife in my hand, and there was no blood on my face! However, at this time, the whole person of Fangyuan rushed over again. I didn''t expect that Fangyuan directly grabbed my hair and raised his hand. The blue sickle was going to cut my neck!


    "Ah Really, it was the first time that I experienced the wandering of life and death. Before, where did I experience these? I''m afraid I can see clearly in my heart how powerful the blue sickle is. If this fall is on my neck, I''m afraid I will directly become a guillotine!


    In the extreme emergency, I can''t care so much. With a roar, I tried my best to move my body, but the sickle still fell on my shoulder!


    "Ah! Ah I was howling like I was crazy. The intense pain made my whole body almost collapse! Blood, swish from my shoulder spray on the Internet!


    "I don''t want you, give me up, give me up!" Seeing this, Xinlong was flustered and yelled at my brothers!


    Also until this time, my group of brothers just reflected, one by one with the mountain, directly ran to the side of Fangyuan, regardless of anything, directly slashed up!


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, come on, let''s go with the special code!" Fang Yuan is already laughing wildly. Every time he waves the blue sickle in his hand, it will bring a stream of blood!


    "Click! Click


    "Ah The screams echoed in this room. I saw with my own eyes that my brothers fell down one by one! Fang Yuan was like a devil coming out of hell. Although Fang Yuan had seven or eight scars, he still didn''t mean to fall down. Rao Shi was besieged by more than ten people, but he didn''t panic. In the blink of an eye, there were five or six people who had been chopped down by him!


    I admit, I''m really confused. At this time, I don''t have any strength on my body. The blood has wet my clothes, and my face is pale. I can see that although Xinlong was interrupted by an arm, he still rushed up!


    "Ah I snorted. I really tried to get up from the ground, but I didn''t even have the strength to get up! However, at this time, I heard Fang Yuan cry out: "sister Yue, come and help me!"


    At that moment, I suddenly trembled and looked at Jiang Yue with dull eyes. My second aunt''s face, always with a smile, and she is blinking at me.


    "Can''t you handle these rotten fish and shrimps?" Jiang Yue slowly takes her eyes away from me, looks at Fang Yuan and says it with a smile.


    "Sister Yue, don''t be sarcastic. Hurry up, I can''t hold on!" Fang Yuan roared and kicked one of my brothers on the chest. At that time, I saw that brother. The whole man flew up and his chest sank violently. Obviously, this kick broke his ribs!


    However, at this time, there was a smile on Jiang Yue''s face. At that moment, I saw something that I will never forget. In front of Jiang Yue, a white light suddenly flashed. The next moment, in her hands, like magic, a white soft sword suddenly appeared! At the same time, Jiang Yue''s figure, like a water snake, rushes directly into the crowd. Without saying a word, the white soft sword in her hand rushes left and right, as if she has entered the realm of no one!


    what?! My face is already incomparably ugly. How can I not see how strong Jiang Yue is! Although she is a woman, but this soft sword, but she was dancing the wind! I can also clearly see that although our brothers are holding the mountain in their hands, they are all chopping. But Jiang Yue is different. She is really like a martial arts movie, hiding and flashing. Her body is like a ghost. She keeps shuttling through the crowd. Her reaction is also quite fast, and can block the attack of my brothers!


    This... This... I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, I have to say, in front of me, it is like a martial arts film, after Jiang Yue joined, our group of brothers quickly defeated, more than ten people, but Fang Yuan and Jiang Yue were forced to retreat!


    "Click!" The white soft sword pierced my brother''s chest again. When it was pulled out, it was already full of blood!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped heavily and stared at Jiang Yue. In my eyes, it seemed that I was going to spout fire!


    Watching my brothers fall to the ground one by one, I am about to collapse! My father is still in the hospital, which is made by the woman in front of him. They all say it''s hard for me to stop you when I see you today! I don''t care if you are my second aunt. You beat my father and moved my brother. I don''t take revenge. I don''t think it''s human!


    "I don''t care for you! Die for me I roared out crazily. At that moment, I didn''t know where my strength came from. It was like a spring. I stood up from the ground, picked up the broken Kaishan in my hand, and rushed directly to Jiang Yue!


    "Madman, go away!" However, I never thought that at this time, with a huge noise, the door was kicked open! A strong figure, like flying, flashed directly in front of me, dragged my clothes and left me behind!


    I was dragged by this figure and reeled, hesitated and seriously injured. Finally, I just sat on the ground.


    Until this time, I saw that this figure was Qin Xiong! Qin Xiong came with the ten brothers!


    "Stop it At that moment, a huge roar came from Qin Xiong''s mouth! Really, at that time, my eardrum seemed to be cracked!


    After this roar, our brothers, one by one, stopped. Seeing Qin Xiong coming, everyone was relieved. Qin Xiong seems to be the backbone. When you see him coming, you can''t be relieved. It''s like the sky is falling and someone is carrying him.


    At that moment, the whole room was as silent as death. I can see that Fang Yuan''s face was pale at that time! Looking at Qin Xiong stupidly, Leng can''t say a word! Even Jiang Yue stares at Qin Xiong!


    Qin Xiong took a deep breath and looked around. At this time, this room is already full of blood. We have six or seven brothers lying on the ground, so we can''t get up at all, and we don''t know about life and death.


    Fang Yuan also had many injuries. But Jiang Yue, who has no injury, still has a smile on her face.


    This month, how can Jiang Yue be so strong... I''m clenching my teeth. My second aunt was a normal person before. A few years ago, he lost because of gambling and was dying. What happened in recent years can make her like this!


    "Qin... Qin... Qin Xiong!" Finally, in the extreme shock, Fang Yuan kowtowed out!


    "Ha ha, you know me. I have to thank you. Right? " Qin Xiong sneered, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took a deep breath, and looked at Fang Yuan with a smile.

 Chapter 178

    Qin Xiong sneered, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath. He looked at Fang Yuan with a smile: "how, what''s the look in his eyes?"


    "You... You... You''re still alive." Fang Yuan stares at Qin Xiong tightly, and his eyes are incredible!


    "I live, of course I will. You are not dead. Why should I die?" Qin Xiong''s face was ready to smile, but when he finished, his face suddenly changed: "I just want to ask you, my brothers, what to do."


    Qin Xiong pointed to the people lying on the ground. Our brothers on the ground looked very miserable.


    "What do you want to do. You bring people to my big circle, you are injured, this can blame me.. "Fangyuan has been completely occupied by Qin Xiong, in front of his old brother, his heart fluttered.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve come to trouble you, but I tell you, there is no law here. If my brother is wronged, he can''t When Qin Xiong said this, he put his hand in his pocket. At that moment, in front of Qin Xiong, his face turned white. The sickle in his hand fell to the ground!


    "Qin... Brother Qin... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have betrayed my brothers. I''m wrong brother Qin..." Fang Yuan knelt down and kowtowed to Qin Xiong!


    what?! I look at the square, has been covered! What''s the matter? Before Qin Xiong started, Fang Yuan had already knelt down to beg for mercy. What''s the matter!


    "Fang Yuan, can you have some backbone?" At this time, Jiang Yue suddenly laughed out: "you are so funny."


    But Fang Yuan didn''t seem to hear Jiang Yue''s words, and he kept kowtowing. Jiang Yue''s eyebrows tightly locked, slowly stepped forward and walked around the square. He went to Qin Xiong and looked at him coldly: "boy, do you know me?"


    This sentence, to Qin Xiong at that time all asked Meng, Qin Xiong looked at Jiang Yue, his face showed a smile. I have to say that my second aunt''s figure is still very good, and her face is also well maintained. She doesn''t look like a 35-6 person at all. Qin Xiong''s eyes tightly locked Jiang Yue: "who are you?"


    "Oh? Don''t know me, ha ha! I know you, Qin Xiong, the gangster leader of Wanhai City, ha ha! " Speaking of this, Jiang Yue suddenly laughed and looked at me: "it''s normal that you Qin Xiong don''t know me, but your younger brother should know me?" Jiang Yue walked slowly towards me and finally stopped in front of me. Reached out and patted me on the face!


    "Pa, PA!" Jiang Yue''s power is not great, but it hit me in the face. In this quiet room, people can still hear it clearly.


    Don''t worry about you! At that moment, my anger suddenly came up. At that time, I couldn''t care so much. I suddenly raised my fist, but before my fist fell, I felt a terrible pain in my stomach!


    "Ah I yelled out, at this moment, in my stomach, was suddenly kicked by her high heels! How powerful is this foot? The thin heel of the high-heeled shoes fell directly into my skin!


    At that moment, I was really about to despair, the whole person kept moving backward, still can''t hold on, sitting on the ground! But that river month, which has the half point stop of meaning, still is to rush to me, suddenly take out the soft sword in the hand!


    "Stop it!" At that moment, a cold voice came out of Qin Xiong''s mouth. Qin Xiong was like a ray of light. He ran directly to me. His Kaishan in his hand collided with the soft sword!


    "Boom!" That loud noise, I think I was really hoodwinked. It was like putting a whip in front of me. I was stunned by the sound of Jingling weapons!


    Qin Xiong will stop Jiang Yue, two people quickly fight! Really, I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t say a word!


    Qin Xiong and Jiang Yue are really like martial arts movies in TV series. Their moves are quite fast, which dazzles me. I can''t see them clearly!


    "Qin Xiong, you are looking for death!" Jiang Yue sneered and drew a curve. The soft sword stabbed Qin Xiong''s throat quickly!


    Qin Xiong opened the mountain in his hand and pulled away the soft sword. His eyes were cold: "who are you in the end?"


    "Brother Qin, she is my second aunt, the one who beat my father! Brother Qin, kill her, kill her My tears, in the orbit of the circle, I think of my father was hit, how can I resist! But at this time, my whole body is full of blood, blood along my shoulder, has wet my body!


    My whole mind a blank, I feel for the first time I hate a person, hate to such a degree, you can lay hands on me, you can beat me scold me, but you special don''t touch my parents!


    "Ha ha, it''s you. I''m sorry. I want to avenge my brother!" At that moment, Qin Xiong suddenly roared, the speed of waving in his hands suddenly accelerated!


    "Yes? I''d like to see if it''s your sword or my sword Jiang Yue yelled and jumped up. At that moment, I clearly saw a white light in front of Jiang Yue. At the next moment, I was completely stunned!


    "Hum!" At this moment, in front of Jiang Yue, a pattern of Taiji Yin Yang ball suddenly appeared. This pattern is obviously illusory, releasing black and white light. I can see this pattern, in Jiang Yue''s hands, a little bit of amplification, amplification, and amplification! In the end, the pattern of yin and Yang has reached the height and width of one meter each! A crazy power is released from this pattern!


    what?! At that moment, not to mention me, the more than 20 people present were all silly at this moment! That strong light, stabbing people''s eyes can''t open! This... This must be an offensive ability!


    I''m clenching my fist tightly. I now have two offensive powers, thunder finger and star chop.


    But these two skills can''t be released until the later stage of my yellow stage. I''m in the middle of the Yellow stage. It can''t be released at all! I think, now Jiang Yue, is releasing the attack ability! To be honest, this is the first time that I have seen someone play an offensive ability. Although xianfengzi and I said that the offensive ability is like the 18 dragon subduing palms, when I saw it with my own eyes, I still couldn''t help being shocked! This... This even if the computer special effects, can''t do this!


    The light of Taiji shape, just a little bit of amplification! However, the next moment, more unexpected things, happen again!


    I saw with my own eyes that the light of Tai Chi was slowly shrinking and turned into a huge black-and-white sword! This huge sword is completely made up of light. It''s two meters long! The width has also reached half a meter!


    "Hoo When the black-and-white sword appeared, a gust of wind suddenly blew around!


    Crouching trough, you know, it''s in the room. The wind makes people''s back cool!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Qin Xiong, right? Once the big brother of Wanhai City, right? Ha ha, OK, OK, I want to avenge Jiang Feng, right? Ha ha, then I''ll see how many pounds you have! You, die for me! Tai Chi sword


    "Roar!" At that moment, the black-and-white sword suddenly flew to Qin Xiong with lightning!


    "Brother Qin, be careful!"


    "Brother Qin, climb down, climb down!" I roared heartbroken, I panicked, really completely panicked. I''m sure that, not to mention this huge sword to Qin Xiong, even if it''s just a brush with Qin Xiong, that strong energy can split Qin Xiongzhen!


    Everyone panicked and kept screaming. But no one noticed that the only person in the room who didn''t panic was Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong frowned tightly and stared at Jiang Yue without blinking. However, when the huge sword was about to pierce it, Qin Xiong''s eyes suddenly shrank! Finally, in this moment, Qin Xiong moved. It is also at this time, I completely refresh the understanding of the world.

 Chapter 179

    Finally, in this moment, Qin Xiong moved. It is also at this time that I completely refresh my view of the world. I saw Qin Xiong''s face, showing a faint smile, eyes staring at the huge sword, the body suddenly back several steps, and then, slowly raised his hands.


    "Boom... Boom" is just a short blink of an eye, Qin Xiong around, the air suddenly surging! I can see with my naked eye that the air around him is completely distorted. Qin Xiong''s hands spread out and moved slowly. The air around him gathered together, just like a giant tiger!


    "Hiss..." I take a cold breath, my eyes are wide! That kind of shock, I really don''t know how to use words to express. The tiger in front of Qin Xiong is three meters long. Its sharp teeth make people feel scared. Although it is completely composed of air, but this tiger, also let Jiang Yue stay in place! Now I finally know why Qin Xiong said that he could fight 15 people by himself. I''m afraid that Qin Xiong''s estimation is still conservative. If he released this skill, even the top 20 would collapse!


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try!" Qin Xiong roared!


    "Roar!" At this moment, I saw the tiger roaring up to the sky, and the huge body rushed directly to Jiang Yue, and the black-and-white sword, madly bumped together!


    "Boom!" It is also at this moment, when the huge sword and tiger collision, a very harsh loud noise, came!


    "Ah! Ah Two screams followed, these two screams, respectively, from the mouth of Jiang Yue and Qin Xiong! At the same time, the whole room is shaking. I don''t know how powerful the grenade explosion is. I only know that when these two skills collide, pieces of gravel keep falling from the roof of the shed. The whole room is full of smoke. Several brothers close to Qin Xiong and Jiang Yue are directly blown away by the terrible power!


    "Keke... Keke..." I kept coughing. I was shocked by the fluctuation and stepped back a few steps. There were several pieces of broken stones falling from my head, which made me dizzy. Originally, I had been injured, but I almost didn''t pass out.


    But I gritted my teeth and insisted on the past. There was dust all around. The spacious room could not see anything at this time. It''s hard for the dust Choker to breathe.


    "Brother Qin, where are you, brother Qin!" I panic, I do not know this collision, Jiang Yue and Qin Xiong in the end who lost who won, I am so afraid, so afraid of Qin Xiong lost! I kept shouting Qin Xiong''s name, groping around.


    "Madman..." however, at this time, a very weak sound sounded not far away from me. This voice is Qin Xiong!


    "Brother Qin!" I roared wildly, tears gushed out. I don''t know where Qin Xiong is, and I can''t see him now, but I can clearly tell from his voice that he has been seriously hurt. These two short words are so bitter from Qin Xiong''s mouth.


    I followed the voice to touch the past, finally, I touched a wet hand, do not want to know, this must be Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong is stained with blood donation hand! I pulled Qin Xiong over and hugged him tightly. Finally, the dust in the room gradually dispersed, until this time, I finally saw the scene in front of me.


    Qin Xiong in my arms, covered with blood, is almost beyond recognition. His chest completely collapsed, his ribs were obviously broken, his mouth was still spitting blood, his eyes were staring at me.


    However, at this time of the house, is already in a mess, lights, glass, cups, these things have been broken. The house is full of rubble. Big holes were also made in the walls at both ends. Not far from Qin Xiong, Jiang Yue is also miserable. Her mouth is full of blood, but different from Qin Xiong, she is still standing!


    finished! This is what I thought at that time. Jiang Yue had the upper hand in the collision between tiger and sword just now!


    "Brother Qin... Brother Qin... How are you? Don''t scare me. Brother Qin..." my tears flowed down to Qin Xiong''s face. I shook my hands and touched Qin Xiong''s body. I was afraid. At that moment, I was really afraid. Qin Xiong''s breath was extremely weak, as if he was about to break his breath at any time.


    "I''m sleepy..." Qin Xiong showed a bitter smile. His white teeth were blood at this time.


    "Brother Qin, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, brother Qin!" I tore heart crack lung of roar, dead stare at river month, that moment, I really want to rush up and river month desperately! But I finally held back. Jiang Yue has beaten Qin Xiong like this. Will she still look me in the eye. I don''t know what will happen in the next second. I only know that if Jiang Yue let me go today, I will kill her anyway. In the future, I will kill her, kill her!


    My eyes were red, and it was at this moment that Jiang Yue''s face showed a bitter smile and looked at Qin Xiong falling on the ground: "stains... Stains... Sure enough... Deserves to be... Qin Xiong... Ha ha... There are two things, the early stage of xuanjie. OK, ha ha, ha ha


    Speaking of the end, Jiang Yue laughs and looks down at the kneeling square. He kicked Fangyuan: "waste! What are you thinking about? Now Qin Xiong has been abandoned. What are you waiting for? Kill them


    Jiang Yue pointed to a group of us and kept shouting. But Fang Yuan was so scared at this time that he still knelt on the ground, as if he didn''t hear Jiang Yue''s words.


    "Waste! Go away At that moment, Jiang Yue suddenly roared out and slapped Fang Yuan in the face! But I can clearly see that Jiang Yue has no strength at all. After shouting this sentence, Jiang Yue''s body suddenly moved!


    Really, I was desperate at the time. Are you going to die here? I held Qin Xiong tightly in my arms, and the last smile appeared on my face.


    But I never dreamed that Jiang Yue didn''t come to us. Instead, she jumped directly from the window!


    what?! My body suddenly a quiver, inconceivable look at the window! This Jiang Yue... Left... Left? In my mind, although this is the second floor, I''m sure I can''t fall to death, and this height is not a problem for Jiang Yue. But Jiang Yue didn''t kill us?


    I really feel a little incredible!


    Why does Jiang Yue leave? Now that Qin Xiong is like this, there are only more than ten people we can stand. I can understand if Jiang Yue doesn''t kill others, even if I don''t? I clenched my fist tightly, and my eyes were puzzled. But at this time, there was no resistance. He was not injured, but his ability was limited. With so many of us, did he dare to move?


    "New... New Dragon..." at that moment, Qin Xiong stammered out. His lips were dry and cracked, and he looked rather creepy.


    "Brother Qin, how are you?" The new dragon rushed over, touched Qin Xiong''s face with one hand and cried out.


    "Don''t care... Don''t care about me... Go... Get the blue sickle... Put it away... Give it to... Give it to Fang Yuan..." Qin Xiong called out weakly. Seriously, I was really sweating for Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong can''t move now, he even let Xinlong knock out Fangyuan! If Fang Yuan really wants to resist, I''m afraid our casualties will increase!


    But in the end, I underestimated Qin Xiong''s budget power. Although Fang Yuan knelt there motionless, he had no courage to fight back and kept kowtowing. Xinlongna talked nonsense with him and went around behind him. He hit him hard and hit him in the back of the head. Fang Yuan was so stunned. I didn''t fight back from beginning to end.


    "Quickly, quickly send brother Qin to the hospital, quickly!" The new dragon almost roared out. At this time, several people carried Qin Xiong and me away.


    Looking at Qin Xiong, I felt like a knife: "brother Qin, why does Jiang Yue run away..."

 Chapter 180

    When I looked at Qin Xiong, my heart was like a knife: "brother Qin, why did Jiang Yue run away..." in the car, Qin Xiong and I were sitting in the back row, Qin Xiong was lying on my lap, and Hao long was driving.


    Hao long just has a driver''s license, but he hasn''t driven yet, but he''s also brave. The car is already very fast. He''s really in a hurry. He''s sweating and looks back at Qin Xiong and me from time to time.


    Qin Xiong''s eyes narrowed, always like to fall asleep, my face is white, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that once Qin Xiong closed his eyes, he would never wake up again. So I kept talking to Qin Xiong.


    "Crazy... Crazy... Don''t ask... I''m really sleepy..." Qin Xiong whispered to me, but also closed his eyes!


    "Brother Qin, don''t sleep, brother Qin. You tell me and finally tell me the problem!" I cried to shout out, keep shaking Qin Xiong, said aloud.


    "She... Can''t run... She... Although fighting with me is a little better than me, but she is also forbearing... Although she can stand, she has no strength. If she... Still wants to fight with us... We had more than ten brothers standing at that time... We could definitely kill her... After she finished fighting with me... A normal man, She can''t fight... She''s also trying to bear it... "Qin Xiong panted and said:" so... She just ran... Your second aunt is very strong... I''m in the early stage of xuanjie, she''s in the middle stage of xuanjie... "


    what?! I admit, at that moment, I was really stunned, xuanjie middle stage? what the fuck..


    I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva. What is the concept of the middle stage of xuanjie? I''m just in the middle of the Yellow scale! It''s a big level higher than me! You know, xianfengzi and longyuanzi are just xuanjie!


    My second aunt... How can I be so strong? At the beginning, my second aunt was just a normal person. In a few short years, she has reached such a level. It''s terrible!


    "Brother Qin, why didn''t Fang Yuan resist?"


    "You just... Don''t say it''s the last question..." Qin Xiong is dying. His eyes are about to close. I''m really worried. I have a look along the window. It''s completely dark outside, but I''m still very familiar with Wanhai city. There are at least five minutes left from here to the hospital! And there is still no car, not waiting for the traffic lights. Paralyzed, now this kind of situation, also waits for you to paralyze the traffic light!


    Really, to tell you the truth, I really know how important the car king is. Although Che Wang is a little bit black, he charges a lot of money, but I''m afraid that his technology will take more than a minute to get to the hospital from here!


    My tears fell down, tightly covered Qin Xiong in my chest: "brother Qin... You tell me, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep, wait for you to tell me, we two sleep together..." I cried out.


    "Good... Good... Sleep together..." a smile appeared on Qin Xiong''s face. Although he was smiling, it was worse than crying.


    "Fang Yuan used to follow me. He knew how hard I was. He didn''t dare to resist. If he resisted at that time... Even if I was seriously injured, I would kill him... But it is estimated that I will die with him... I bet... He... He dare not resist, I know him too well... "On Qin Xiong''s face, he once again showed a smile:" this... This is good... We''ll clean up for Fang Yuan... In the future, the big circle KTV... Belongs to... Belongs to us... "


    Qin Xiong laughs. It was not until this time that I understood what was going on. I have to say that Qin Xiong and I have only known each other for a long time, but I can feel that Qin Xiong''s popularity is really strong, which can make people have a kind of breath that they dare not compete with. As long as Qin Xiong is there, I feel the sky is falling, as if it doesn''t matter. That Fang Yuan, who has been with Qin Xiong for such a long time, can''t be afraid of Qin Xiong. To tell you the truth, if Fang Yuan and I, er Gu Jiang Yue, worked together at that time, we could win, but the loss would be very heavy.


    Paralyzed, I just hate Jiang Yue! She started on my father, and now she''s beating Qin Xiong like this! I don''t care about you! Without this woman, I''m afraid today will be quite smooth. I took a deep breath. The injury on my shoulder made me grin. This is the first time I have suffered such a serious injury, but I still gritted my teeth and persisted. Because I see Qin Xiong in my arms.


    "Brother Qin, hold on... Now, half a minute..." I said anxiously. At this time, Hao long had driven the car to the hospital, but he didn''t care about the parking space. He stopped at the side of the road. Hao long rushed down from the driver''s seat, took Qin Xiong away from my arms, and rushed to the hospital like flying!


    I followed Hao long closely. Every step I took, I would drop a few drops of blood on the ground. Behind me, there are several injured brothers who were beaten by Fang Yuan. Although their injuries are also very serious, they are much better than Qin Xiong.


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, until we arrived at the hospital, those nurses just gathered around us, and then came a few stretchers, gave us a few on the stretcher. They started to give us blood transfusion on the stretcher and carried it directly into the operating room.


    Later, I really didn''t know anything. I was already in a daze. I was worried about Qin Xiong. I knew that although I was seriously injured, it was on my shoulder. I just had to clean up the wound and sew it up.


    But Qin Xiong, his chest has completely collapsed, really, I have never seen such a serious injury!


    If Qin Xiong has something to do, I''m afraid I''ll live in remorse all my life. Because it was my second aunt who hurt him. Although my second aunt and I are enemies, I still can''t feel at ease!


    When I was pushed into the operating room, looking at the white walls around me, my heart was even more anxious. Qin Xiong is in the operating room next to me!


    "Doctor... Can you... Can you let me go next door and have an operation with my brother? I want to see my brother..." I don''t know what I thought at that time. I said it with a knock. My voice was very weak.


    I was operated on by an old woman in her forties and several nurses, both male and female. Seven or eight people in the whole room laughed when they heard me say this, especially the old woman who was the doctor in charge. She sneered as if she were writing a brush. "There are so many things in your countryside. Have you ever seen a doctor operate on two patients at the same time? Are you dreaming? Ha ha. Besides, your friend is so hurt that he should die. "


    "What did you say?" It was at that moment that my whole body was burning with anger: "do I blame you? What do you say?"


    At that moment, I seemed to be crazy, and I didn''t know where I could get the strength. I sat up from the operating table and said, "what''s wrong with you? You say it again, you paralyze your speech!" I roared crazily and grabbed the doctor''s neck!


    "Be honest with me!" The doctor yelled out and pushed me down on the bed! At this time, I have been seriously injured, there is no room for resistance. Seriously, at that time, I really wanted to kill this doctor! I know this society is dark, but I didn''t expect it to be so dark!


    "Give him the anesthetic! Hurry up The doctor looked at me coldly and cried out. Suddenly the little nurse behind him took a needle and walked towards me.


    "No, I don''t use anesthetics, I don''t use them!" I almost roared out. I''m not afraid of what the doctor will do to me. I just read Qin Xiong in my heart. I want to hear that Qin Xiong is still alive. I can''t take anesthetics!


    "You said it yourself." The doctor didn''t like me at all. When he heard what I said, he immediately laughed and stabbed me with a needle!


    "Hiss!" I take a cold breath, really, not until then, really do not know how terrible. I saw with my own eyes that the attending doctor killed me. The pain of alcohol on the wound, let me cry out!

 Chapter 181

    I saw with my own eyes that the attending doctor killed me. The pain of alcohol on the wound, let me cry out!


    "Ha ha, the first time I saw such a heavy injury without anesthetics, I thought I had much ability. Before I sewed, I began to cry." The attending doctor looked at me and said it with disdain.


    "If you are special, you will be cured. If you can''t speak, don''t speak!" I tightly clenched my fist and farted. In ancient times, Guan Yu scraped bones to cure poison. I asked several people like Guan Yu. The pain is really unbearable!


    But I didn''t know what pain was until the doctor sewed my wound. That''s worse than death! I kept roaring, the sound, like killing a pig in general!


    "Ah I''m sweating a lot. I''ve fainted several times, but that force has been supporting me, and I''ve endured it! I don''t know how long it took. I heard a doctor outside the door shouting, "who is Qin Xiong''s family member?"


    "I, I!" Hao long also yelled quickly. I heard it clearly in the operating room.


    "You?" On the corridor, the doctor who came out of Qin Xiong''s operating room took a look at Hao long: "are you his family member? What about his parents? "


    "I''m sorry, doctor. My brother''s parents died a long time ago. "Hao long said helplessly. Indeed, Qin Xiong told me that he had no father or mother since he was a child. I grew up eating a hundred meals.


    "Really? My parents died when I was young? " The doctor obviously didn''t believe it: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the police station to check. He is! Doctor, how is my brother? " Hao long yelled. Obviously he didn''t want to talk to the doctor. He kept yelling.


    At that time, I was already weak. I got up and took a look at my shoulder. At this time, my injury had almost been dealt with.


    "Doctor, how long will it take me to finish this injury!" I said, biting my teeth, in a very low voice. The sweat on his face was mixed with blood. But in my heart, I always Miss Qin Xiong!


    "No ink, it''s going to be a long time." The doctor said in a bad mood. I look at her like a fire in my eyes. Do you want me to be a doctor? Call her angel in white!


    I took a deep breath, but now I''m on the operating table, what else can I say? After thinking for a long time, I said: "doctor, I''ll give you 10000 yuan, so you can help me do it as soon as possible, OK?" My voice was so low that only me and the doctor in charge could hear me. I''ll never forget the doctor''s face. At that time, his attitude turned 180 degrees and he nodded: "OK, ok... Ha ha, brother, I was joking with you just now. Your little injury will be over soon!"


    I don''t like you, Shabi! I in the heart mercilessly scolded a, still have to compare such doctor more evil pen of?


    But immediately, I realized my own mistake. There''s really something worse.


    He heard the doctor sneer at Qin Xiong''s operation at the door: "does Qin Xiong have a wife?"


    "There is no wife. He has nothing but us brothers. Doctor, what are you going to do? We brothers are all here. Please tell me quickly. How are my brothers?" Hao long was dying of anxiety and yelled at the doctor.


    "What are you calling for?" But Hao long didn''t think of it. The doctor immediately laughed: "do you think your friend will wake up if you shout with me? It''s not that I don''t want to treat him. He''s hurt a lot, you know? "


    "We know, doctor, what can we do?" When Xinlong heard the doctor say so, he was also in a hurry. He pulled Haolong away and said to the doctor. In fact, Xinlong''s arm has also been discounted by Fangyuan, but Xinlong knows that it''s easy to pick up the broken arm. Xinlong and I have the same idea. We must hear that Qin Xiong is safe and sound.


    The doctor looked at the new dragon, eyes slightly closed: "what can you do? Can you cure? I asked Qin Xiong if he had any parents or wife. It was because he was seriously injured and needed prompt treatment. Now we have stabilized his condition, but he is in great danger. Within two hours, his family must sign and press his fingerprints before we can perform the operation. Otherwise, who will be responsible for the accident? Do you friends have any blood relationship with him? You sign, do you sign well? Does he have a foster or something? Are there any grandparents, grandparents, even uncles, whose family won''t die? "


    I don''t care about you! At that moment, I really wanted to rush out and stab the doctor twice! Do you know how to speak? Let alone adults, even children know how to respect others, right?


    "Doctor, doctor, listen to me." When Xinlong heard the doctor say this, he was sweating. How could he have a good temper? Kill and set fire one by one, what dare not do? When the doctor said this, Xinlong''s anger jumped up at that time, but Xinlong was not stupid. Now Qin Xiong is in danger. Anyway, he must wait until Qin Xiong is cured! At that time, Xinlong also tried to resist his anger: "doctor, my brother really has no family. Since he was a child, he wandered around and was pushed out everywhere. Sometimes he even picked up leftovers. Now he has no family. He only has us brothers. Can I sign it? If my brother really can''t get through this, we won''t say anything. We''ll recognize it. "


    "You? Does your signature have legal significance? He doesn''t have a family. I don''t believe it. Did you die in a car accident? A family died? " The doctor still said.


    "I love your ancestors!" However, at that moment, I could no longer control my anger in the ward! At that moment, my whole body seemed to be crazy


    All at once! At that time, I didn''t know where the strength came from. I stood up directly from the operating table and went out barehanded!


    "Your work is not finished. What are you going to do?" The doctor who operated on me was scared and yelled at me! Obviously, I''m in a hurry.


    "I''ll do you! Shut up I turned back and roared, really, I now know, these so-called angels in white face, this special code is still a doctor? Such a person, also deserve to be a doctor!


    "Bang!" I kicked open the door of the operating room. At that moment, I could clearly see that the people in the corridor had been hoodwinked. I was obviously scared! Sure enough, the doctor who operated on Qin Xiong in the corridor, with his hands behind his back, was still chirping. Hao long and Xin long, as well as several brothers, were pale with anger in front of the doctor.


    "Don''t you, sign, sign!" I tore heart crack lung of roar, the whole person has been completely crazy, a grab that doctor''s hair, crazy to the wall knock!


    "Dong! Dong At that time, I was completely out of control, my eyes were red!


    "Ah In my hands of the doctor, at this time tightly covered his head, kept screaming, full of pain!


    "Troublemaker you, you are so forced, when you paralyze doctor, you this hospital, also don''t specially open!" My voice has been completely dumb, in the twinkling of an eye, I dragged the doctor, has been on the wall knock more than ten times, his forehead, has been I knock out a bloody hole!


    The whole hospital panic, see this corridor, from each room out of many doctors and nurses, have surrounded by me. Pointing at me. But no one dare to come up and pull me. I can''t control my special size any more. Do you need it!


    "Ah! Call the police, call the police! Hurry up I dragged the doctor and kept yelling. Until this moment, Xinlong finally responded. They were also in a hurry at that time. They took a step forward and directly pulled out a folding big bayonet from their pocket: "who''s calling the police? I''ll kill him today!"


    "Shua!" At this moment, our more than ten brothers were all furious!

 Chapter 182

    "Shua!" At that moment, our more than ten brothers were all furious. One by one, they took out their clothes and opened the mountain. As soon as these more than ten knives were lit up, some timid nurses at that time were so scared that their legs were soft. Who dares to take the phone!


    "Ah I kept roaring and knocked my head on the wall for more than 20 times. At last, the wisp of hair that the doctor was dragged by me had been pulled off by me. Until this time, he just fell on the ground like mud!


    But I didn''t mean to stop at all. I took out the mobile phone in his pocket and threw it on the wall!


    "Pa!" That Apple mobile phone, in the fierce impact, directly fragmented, the crisp sound, reverberated in the entire corridor!


    "Don''t worry about you. This is not a hospital. From now on, don''t touch your mobile phone! I want to find out who called the police. I have so many brothers. As long as one doesn''t go in, I''ll kill your family! Paralyzed, family member does not come cannot operation? OK, I won''t let you go today, and no one told your family. I''ll see who dares to operate on you! " My voice has been completely hoarse, at that time, I really did not know what I was doing, I looked around for a week, no one dared to look at me!


    However, at this moment, the doctor on the ground completely collapsed! I tried my best every time I hit the wall for more than 20 times. When he was a doctor, he really knew what he was doing now, his forehead was bleeding, it was definitely concussion! The doctor also knew some self-help methods, so he kept his mind at that time. When I said that, he was blinded. What kind of backbone and pride were left behind!


    "Plop!" At that moment, the doctor''s legs softened and he knelt down in front of me with tears on his face: "I''m wrong... I''m wrong..."


    "You''re wrong, a wall!" At that moment, I was like a lion waking up, kicking on the doctor''s face!


    "Bang!" I tried my best, and then I saw the doctor''s body, like a balloon, was directly kicked by me for several meters!


    "Come on, come on, I''ll give you ten thousand dollars, come on!" At that moment, my eyes slowly focused on the middle-aged woman. It''s the woman who operated on me. At this time, she has been full of fear, the body kept shaking! Before I came to her, the woman sat on the floor and cried.


    "Do you cry?" I roared crazily. At that time, I couldn''t share so much. What kind of women, Laozi, men and women still fight! I pulled up her hair and fanned her face with the palm of my hand!


    "Madman, come on! Brother Qin is still in it At this moment, the new dragon suddenly called out, my whole body suddenly trembled, suddenly patted his forehead, went directly to the group of doctors, pulled over a middle-aged man in his forties, white ice knife, said suddenly appeared in my hands!


    "Go and save my brother. If you can''t, I''ll kill you!" I grabbed him by the neck. The middle-aged man was already scared. He dared to say anything and nodded his head and agreed.


    I took a deep breath, pushed the middle-aged man into the operating room, and sat on the stool. The doctors and nurses ran away in a hurry when they saw me like this. Who dares to say half a word of nonsense? The two doctors who were beaten by me also left quickly, and the whole corridor was extremely quiet.


    "Madman, do you think brother Qin will recover?" Hao long looked at me and stammered.


    I shook my head, grinned bitterly, looked at my shoulder, and there was a huge scar, which looked quite frightening. The bloody feeling makes people feel nauseous.


    "I don''t know. Let it be. If brother Qin has any mistakes, I will cut off the meat of Fang Yuan and Jiang Yue one by one. " There was a fierce look in my eyes. Clench your fists!


    "Lunatic, my father is also in this hospital. He''s upstairs. Don''t you go and have a look?" Hao long also breathed a sigh of relief and said it to me. I nodded, of course. I haven''t seen my dad since he came here.


    Hao long has been calling my parents our parents. That''s what I call his parents. Hao long, when the goods arrive at my home, they all call my parents my parents. Hao long stood up and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Hao long dragged me straight upstairs. When I went, I put on a piece of clothes. After all, I couldn''t let my parents see that I was injured. I''m ready, because Hao long and Qin Xiong have told me that my father is seriously injured. But when I got to the door of my father''s room, I still felt a thump in my heart.


    My father was lying in bed with a bottle in his hand and bandages all over him. It looks very weak. My mother was with me.


    "Dad, mom!" I suddenly pushed the door open, this moment, my tears did not listen to my command, wow, a rush out of my eyes!


    "Here comes the son, here comes the son!" After my mother saw me, she also yelled at me excitedly, touching my father, standing up and coming to me. I can''t stop smiling on my face.


    "Mom, how''s my dad?" I was already anxious in my heart. I quickly went to my father and asked him.


    My father looked at me, his eyes were wet, and he looked at my mother accusingly: "you said you, I told you, don''t tell the child, you have to tell..."


    My father''s voice is very weak, but I can hear that my father is now recovering. Although the injury is very serious, but nothing serious.


    "It''s OK. The child is old. He should know something. Are you going to keep it from your kids for the rest of your life? You look at Xiao Feng, now it''s almost twenty. "My mother also looked at my father, but said it.


    "Ma... What''s the matter... I should know? What''s the matter... "I opened my eyes and didn''t know what my mother was talking about.


    "Now, it''s not the time for children to know about it. Let''s talk about it later... Son, where have you been these days?" My father waved his hand and said it to my mother. I was confused when I heard it. I didn''t know what my parents were saying, but the more I did, the more intrigued my curiosity was.


    "Mom, what''s the matter..."


    "Forget it, your father won''t let me say it. I''ll tell you something about our family later." My mother gave a wry smile: "OK, son, sit down quickly, big dragon, you also sit down quickly."


    "I see!" Hao long, with a smile, looked at my father: "Dad, he''s crazy. He''s living in my house these days. As a result, we had fun yesterday. He knocked his head on the door and pretended to be dizzy." Hao long said quickly. What else? Did you tell my dad that I was in the public security bureau? If someone said that to my parents, my parents would be angry. But Hao long is not the same. My parents really treat him as a dry son. Therefore, my parents can not blame him more for the fact that we were injured in a joke.


    "Mom, my second aunt... What''s she doing now..." I thought for a long time, but I still asked. I really can''t hold back my anger. I want to take revenge now. I''m just like taking revenge on her!


    "What do you ask her for? Son, I tell you, when I see your second sister-in-law in the future, how far to hide for me! Do you know? Jiang Yue, she''s crazy! " My mother was a little anxious and called out to me.


    "Mom... I''ve met my second sister-in-law..." a trace of ferocity flashed in my eyes. My mom didn''t notice my change, but when I heard this, not to mention my mom, even my dad was stunned and looked at me inconceivably: "what''s the result!"


    "As a result, I had a conflict with my second sister-in-law. My second sister-in-law almost killed my friend. My friend is still alive and dead, and is being rescued downstairs." I said vaguely, I can''t say, in fact, we are robbing other people''s territory to meet my second aunt, right?


    "What?" At that moment, I can see that my mother''s face has completely changed, watching my father yell out: "you see, you see your good sister! You''re not going to tell that to your son yet

 Chapter 183

    "What?" At that moment, I can see that my mother''s face has completely changed, watching my father yell out: "you see, you see your good sister! You''re not going to tell that to your son yet


    "..." my father''s face, has been difficult to see the extreme, had been seriously injured, he heard my mother''s words, cough cough. My mother was soft hearted and patted my father on the chest.


    "Mom... Dad, what are you going to tell me... I..." I took a deep breath: "is it about my second aunt..."


    "Lao Jiang, tell your son. I really can''t stand your sister, I can''t stand it! " At that time, my mother choked and tears rolled around her eyes.


    Hao long and I looked at each other and couldn''t say a word to each other. Finally, my father, who had been lying on the bed, slowly said, "forget it... Forget it... It''s all evil, evil!"


    My father yelled, maybe because he was too angry. He coughed violently again, and I quickly patted my father''s chest.


    But at this time, my father grabbed my hand! To tell you the truth, how long has it been since I was sensible that my father never held my hand like this. At that moment, I really felt the roughness and wrinkles of my father''s palm on his hand, which was particularly conspicuous.


    "Son, you are old and old. As your mother said, it''s time to tell you something." my father''s face was full of smiles, just a bitter smile. On one side, Hao long walked out of the ward and closed the door to us. Hao long knew that my father wanted to tell me something, so he left. It''s because Hao long knows how to be flexible that my parents like him so much.


    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? Please tell me." I''m in a hurry. I can see from my parents'' eyes that it''s really big. It''s a secret. And... It seems that my parents kept this secret from me all the time.


    "Son, sit down." My father said to me with a long sigh of relief. I sat on the stool, but my father didn''t let go of my hand. The old palm still held me tightly.


    "If I had not been hospitalized this time, I''m afraid I would not have told you about it until you had a son. But now, as your mother said, I really can''t hide it from you. " My father said faintly, "in fact, this is a big secret of our family."


    "Family?" My father said this to me directly. How can I have any family? The families in my heart are all those with huge strength. Each family has hundreds of people. But my family of three, also known as the family?


    But my father nodded heavily, his face was serious, and he didn''t mean to joke: "since you see your second aunt again, and your second aunt rewards your friends, you should know how strong your second aunt is now, right? Your second aunt is a woman. She can beat 20 or 30 strong men by herself. Do you believe that? "


    My father was staring at me. Seriously, if my father had told me that earlier, I would have laughed. Really, this is a joke. How can a woman have such great ability. However, I saw with my own eyes how strong Jiang Yue was! So I wasn''t too surprised.


    But my reaction surprised my father: "son, are you... Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Dad, I saw with my own eyes what strength my second aunt was. I also know that in this world, there are powers. My second aunt is a power. " I don''t care if my father can understand me, so I said it.


    As a result, when my father heard this, he didn''t know what strength he had, so he sat up from the bed! And one side of my mother looked at each other, shocked each other can not say a word!


    "Son... Son, how do you know so much..." my mother was silent for a long time, but she asked.


    "Mom, Dad, to tell you the truth, I''m a psychic now. Mom, the 600000 I gave you before, even if I earned it through the psychic. Of course, I didn''t break the law. " I said with a bitter smile.


    Shocked! At that time, my parents have been extremely shocked! The whole ward, that is called a quiet!


    After a full two or three minutes, my father finally breathed out a long breath, and then the tears flowed down: "this is providence, providence!"


    With that, my father is already crying! My mom and Dad were hugging and crying.


    I am numb now. I look at my parents and can''t say a word. I don''t understand what happened!


    "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m so worried." really, at that time, I felt my scalp was numb. I watched my parents cry in front of me. Can I not panic.


    "Son..." at that moment, my father slowly raised his head, his eyes have become blood red, since I was born, I have not seen my father cry, this is the first time.


    "Dad..."


    "In fact, our family is a very large one, and there are thousands of people in the future generations. Plus servants and servants, there are nearly ten thousand people in our family. " Finally, my father said it slowly.


    what?! I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, did not dare to believe my father''s words! A family of thousands of people? This


    "Dad, does my Lord have many sons?" I know it''s funny, but I can''t think of anything else!


    My father gave a wry smile and shook his head: "son, come here. Dad will talk to you slowly."


    My father slowly took out a cigarette from the table and was about to light it.


    "The doctor told you not to smoke." My mother wanted to stop my father, but my father waved his hand and interrupted my mother. He lit the cigarette and took a deep breath: "our family is famous all over the world. Mention the Jiang family, in this society, as long as a little bit of status, I''m afraid everyone knows. The current head of our Jiang family is your grandfather''s brother. The Jiang family is very large. Your grandfather''s brothers and sisters are numerous. There is a rule in our Jiang family, that is to respect the strong. The so-called strength is the cultivation level of the psionic. "


    "It''s not only the Jiang family, but also many big families. As long as you are stronger, it means that you are more capable, and that you will have a bright future in the future. Therefore, everyone in the Jiang family is practicing hard." Speaking of this, my father gave a wry smile: "but your grandfather was born with blocked muscles and veins, unable to practice."


    "There are really few people who can''t cultivate themselves. There are many powers in today''s society. Many are born with powers. But more, it''s the day after tomorrow to become a psionic. It''s extremely rare for a man like your grandfather to be born with cramps. People in the family discriminate against your grandfather. Even a child can tell your grandfather what to do. Your grandfather has taken all this. "


    "But these people are typically shameless. When I was young, when I was playing with children of the same age, I was beaten by a child and vomited blood because I had two pieces of candy in my hand, but I didn''t give it to him. But the head of the family at that time still scolded me for not being sensible. Finally, your grandfather couldn''t stand the humiliation and ran away from the family. I was 15 years old and your second aunt was 13 years old. Your grandfather with your milk, but also with me and your second aunt, a family of four went thousands of miles, came to Wanhai city. At that time, your grandfather hated why he couldn''t cultivate himself! " Speaking of this, my father''s face has completely changed, almost distorted!


    "In the second year when your grandfather brought us to Wanhai City, the family suddenly sent someone to look for us and told my grandfather that he could leave the family by himself, but not with his children. And that person also told your grandfather that you are a waste, doesn''t mean your two children are also waste. " My dad almost squeezed that out of his teeth.

 Chapter 184

    And he said to your grandfather, "just because you''re a trash doesn''t mean your two children are trash." My dad almost squeezed that out of his teeth.


    "At that time, your grandfather was really angry, that is, I now put the Dragon trigger and the eagle trigger in my hands, who can not be shocked! These two fingers are as like as two peas. Yes, the same material, the same size, but the Dragon finger, engraved with a lifelike red dragon, but the eagle finger above, engraved with a red eagle. In addition, the Dragon finger is white, the eagle finger is purple! What''s the origin of these two fingers?!


    However, when my father saw the dragon''s finger, he yelled out: "you, where did you get it?"

 Chapter 185

    However, when my father saw the dragon''s finger, he yelled out: "you, where did you get it?"


    "Dad, this is from my master. It''s the old man who told my fortune last time." I took a deep breath and said it.


    "What?! You''re under his door?! Ha ha, ha ha When my father heard this, he burst out laughing: "son, how about you tell your mother, is there really fortune telling in this world?"


    I heard my father''s words, or a wry smile, nodded: "Mom, there is."


    I can also understand my parents. Although my father knows that there are powers in the world, in the final analysis, my parents are just ordinary people. They don''t know what powers are.


    "Ha ha, I knew it. I knew that the old man was not an ordinary person! Ha ha My father''s face had already blossomed with a smile, but at that moment, he still held back his smile: "son, remember, these two rings are treasures among treasures. Don''t lose them or be known. Do you know?"


    "Dad, what is this baby? This... This is a normal ring, isn''t it? I''m a dragon. I''m a dragon. I''m full of questions. I don''t understand as like as two peas. How can these two rings be exactly alike? They are different in carving, and the colors are different. Long Yuanzi also said to me that he would rather lose his life than the trigger. But I''ve been holding this trigger for so long, and I didn''t find anything good about it! And this finger is very big. I always take it on my thumb for fear that it will fall, so I can only carry it in my pocket.


    "Son, your grandfather once told me. This flying eagle finger in our hand is the best treasure in the Jiang family. The patriarchs of all generations must do their best to protect this trigger. Your grandfather really tried his best to steal the trigger. Up to now, the Jiang family still don''t know. In fact, it was your grandfather who took it. In fact, your grandfather told me that if the Jiang family didn''t embarrass him, he would definitely return this trigger. But your grandmother died in the hands of the Jiang family. Your grandfather has hated the whole family. How can he return the flying eagle? "


    "Your grandfather said that the flying eagle finger is one of the Twelve Commandments. Twelve day commandment is known as the strongest twelve treasures in the world. The flying eagle ring is just one of them. The twelve day as like as two peas, the rest of them are the same. Don''t think about it. This dragon finger in your hand must be one of the twelve day commandments. " My father took a deep breath and continued, "your grandfather told me clearly that there are countless strong people in the world. Who doesn''t want to get the twelve day commandment?"


    "It''s said that if you get the twelve day commandment, you can rule the world and command the heroes! The world is invincible Speaking of this, my father''s eyes were obviously excited. Lying trough, these words, I said a Leng a Leng, I do not know what I was feeling at that time, a little believe, but a little do not believe. Yes, because that''s what my dad said. But I don''t believe it, because it sounds too mysterious.


    If you get all of them, you will be invincible? Sleeper, I have two now, but why am I still like this? The strength has not become a little stronger


    "No one knows the secret of the twelve day commandment. I only know that your grandfather couldn''t put it down every day after he got the flying eagle finger, but he never dared to say it out loud, because many strong people want to get the twelve day commandment. However, no one has found out for such a long time what the twelve day commandment is for. Those who are strong only know how to seize the Twelve Commandments, but no one has collected them from the beginning to the end. It''s said that the twelve heavenly Commandments were formed by the twelve stars of the southern dipper in the sky after Pangu''s creation. "


    The more I listen to my father, the more mysterious it is. How can Pangu be sorted out? What''s the twelve stars of the South Dipper


    "It is said that when Pangu created the world, there were the big dipper and the South dipper. Later, in a storm, the twelve stars of the southern dipper fell to the ground and fell into twelve places. Turn into a ring. This is the origin of the twelve day commandment. So today, we can only see the Big Dipper, but we can''t see the twelve stars of the South dipper. "


    "Twelve days of caution, there are twelve colors. They are: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black, white, gray, color and transparent. " My dad said to me, "these two fingers in your hand are white for the dragon and purple for the eagle."


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, I feel my father to brainwash me, I hear that call a Lengshen.


    "Anyway, you can protect these two rings. Son, when are you going to go home? " My father said it to me. This sentence suddenly changed my face.


    Homecoming... Where am I going now? Qin Xiong is still in the operating room below, and my brothers are all here. Moreover, now Zhao Xue and her family all think that I have given Zhao Xue and Wang Xia medicine. This misunderstanding must be solved!


    "Dad, I''ll go back, but... I really can''t go now..."


    "Son, I know. Aren''t you at school now? Well, I''ll write a letter to the family tomorrow, telling the patriarch that you are already a psionic, but you still have one year to graduate. When you graduate, you will go home. The patriarch will certainly allow you to go back a year later. " My father looked at me and finally said it.


    "What if they don''t agree..." I said with a tremor: "Dad, don''t tell them."


    "No way." My father''s tone is very firm: "if the family finds out that you are already a psionic, but you don''t go back, the family will really kill you!" My father said loudly: "at that time, your mother and I will also be involved!"


    "So the only hope now is that I write to my family." My father gave a long sigh and said it lightly. I listened to my father and clenched my fists.


    Really, today''s impact on me is too big. I never thought that I had such a huge family. The most important thing is that I have dragon ring and Eagle ring in my hand now. Are these two rings really so magical? Twelve, invincible?


    I gave a wry smile and didn''t talk about these things. After talking with my parents for a while, I left the room. After all, Hao long is still waiting at the door, Qin Xiong is still downstairs. I said to my parents, I went to see my friend, just downstairs. Even the one who was beaten by my second aunt, my parents didn''t stop me.


    After I went out, I went downstairs with Hao long. As he walked, Hao long wrote in ink: "what''s wrong? How can I do an operation? I haven''t finished it for so long..."


    "Brother Qin is a little seriously injured..."


    "A little heavy? Brother, it''s almost two hours. Look at the time. " Hao long mumbled. I couldn''t believe it. I took out my cell phone and looked at it. Sure enough, it was already 12 o''clock. Mad, it''s been two hours! I was flustered at that time. I quickly walked downstairs and stopped in Qin Xiong''s operating room. My brothers are still sitting at the door, one by one worried. The new dragon is also there, but the new dragon''s arm is wrapped with a long bandage and heavy plaster. Obviously, Xinlong''s broken arm has been connected. None of these people are hypocritical, so just simply connect them.


    Seeing me coming back, Xinlong and these brothers all stood up: "lunatic!"


    "How about brother Qin?" I asked quickly, but Xinlong shook his head: "not yet. It''s been two hours since the operation. I haven''t come out yet. How can this happen? "


    "Don''t worry... Brother Qin will be OK." my face is also very white, said to the new dragon.


    But at this time, Xinlong put his hand on my shoulder: "lunatic, Zhou Bingna came to see you just now."


    "To me?" I looked around: "where are the people?"

 Chapter 186

    "Lunatic, Zhou Bingna came to you just now."


    "To me?" I looked around: "where are the people?"


    "Gone." Xinlong said to me: "it''s the doctor in this hospital who called the police. As soon as he saw us, Zhou Bingna pulled me aside. Zhou Bingna had finished watching the surveillance, and asked me where you were. I said you were upstairs to see your parents. Zhou Bingna didn''t talk nonsense and left."


    I nodded and said nothing. The anxious waiting began again. At that time, it was late at night, and the brothers didn''t eat, so it was not the best way to wait. I asked Hao long to take the brothers down to buy food. After we bought it, we ate it in the corridor.


    But I would never have thought that I had been waiting for three hours! Five hours before and after! When the light went out, we all stood up! I saw with my own eyes that the door of the operating room was opened, and the doctor in the white coat came out slowly and took off the white mask: "after the operation..."


    "How are you, doctor?" We surrounded the doctor all of a sudden. Because of what happened before, the doctor saw that all of us were afraid and trembled: "you... You..."


    "Speak quickly!" I roared out and yelled at the doctor: "what''s the matter, you say, you say!"


    "Life... Saved..."


    At that moment, I was relieved! Really, that kind of relaxed feeling is really great. Some of my brothers also directly sat on the stool and fell asleep on the stool. Paralyzed, people have been tired all day, waiting for the result of the operation. Now when they heard the doctor say this, they relaxed at that time. The tired sleepiness came. At that time, several people were about to go to bed.


    But we never thought that the doctor just finished, but then he said: "but..."


    "But what?" I asked with a smile, but it doesn''t matter what, anyway, life saved, what else?


    Results the next doctor''s words, let us all, in this spirit!


    "But... He could be... He could be three handed."


    "What?" Nima, I thought the doctor was joking. We usually call thieves three hands. I didn''t understand what the doctor meant. I immediately frowned. As a result, the doctor sighed: "I don''t know how to describe it... This situation is too rare. You can go in and have a look later... Wait a moment... The nurse is cleaning his room."


    I nodded vaguely, this group of brothers, are showing helpless appearance one by one, what is three hands?


    In everyone''s heart, it was a question. After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Qin Xiong finally came out of the operating room. He was carried to the ward under a thick white quilt.


    We spend a lot of money, so Qin Xiong and our five or six seriously injured brothers who need to be hospitalized live together. This ward is the most high-end ward in the whole hospital. It has everything, even TV and computer. After Qin Xiong was carried over, a group of us also went to the ward. Before leaving, the nurse told us to keep quiet. Qin Xiong can''t be woken up now. We agreed quickly.


    After the nurse left, we closed the door and quickly gathered around Qin Xiong. At this time, Qin Xiong''s anesthetic strength had not passed, and he was still in a coma. We were all puzzled. The doctor said that Qin Xiong might become a three handed man. Now we don''t understand what happened. In this strong curiosity, I slowly lifted Qin Xiong''s quilt. However, at this moment, let alone me, the whole room was shocked!


    One by one big eyes stare small eyes, Leng is unable to say a word!


    How could this be! My heart is beating, staring at Qin Xiong without blinking! At this time, his face was very pale, his body was also wrapped in bandages, and his whole body was wrapped like a mummy. But in this circle after circle of bandage, but revealed a hand!


    That hand is as like as two peas in the same hand, but it''s a little lap over the palm of a normal man, and it''s good for Qin Qin''s stomach. This hand is black. It''s dark. It looks numb!


    What''s going on! How can a hand grow on a man''s stomach?! My eyes are wide open. To tell you the truth, I can''t believe the fact in front of me!


    "It''s too creepy. What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qin, will you be ok..."


    "How can brother Qin dress in the future?"


    what the fuck! In the end, Hao long said that the atmosphere was relaxed at that time. How to dress and lie in the trough? I can think of this problem! ha-ha!


    "Come on, stop it." With a wry smile, I said to the crowd, "Dalong, now go to the doctor in charge just now. You tell him that brother Qin has a hand growing in his stomach. Don''t let him tell."


    Hao long nodded and went quickly. We sat in the room, looking at each other.


    "Forget it, brother Qin has at least saved his life now, and he is not disabled. Let alone a hand growing in his stomach, even if he grows a brain bag, it''s OK. As long as there is no danger. " I laughed and said it. Everyone nodded.


    After a while, Hao long came back. When I asked him if he had solved the problem, Hao long told me that when he went to see a doctor, the group of doctors were having a meeting. They were discussing the hand growing in Qin Xiong''s stomach. They thought it was an unsolved mystery in the medical field. As a result, Hao long told the doctors that no one could tell.


    How dare those doctors talk to us? They nodded to Hao long.


    After listening to Hao long, we can rest assured. This matter really can''t be spread out, because of nothing else. Now who knows what Qin Xiong''s situation is? I doubt it has something to do with his powers. Maybe this is one of Qin Xiong''s powers. It''s like the heavenly eye on my stomach. Last time, Wang Yuyan forced me to kill myself. As a result, the heavenly eye gave me strength and made me recover quickly.


    No one knows what this hand is. We can only wait for Qin Xiong to wake up.


    I take a deep breath, guys, this is a big stone in my heart. Xinlong told me that the big circle KTV has been occupied by us. Although Fang Yuan resisted at that time and hurt many of our brothers, none of them died. It''s just hurt.


    We have won the whole battle. Besides, he killed Jiang Yue for a month, which made Qin Xiong hurt like this. Without Jiang Yue, we would have won a great victory.


    Fangyuan is now tied up in the basement of the big circle KTV. The women in the big circle of KTV are all in our charge now. To be exact, that group of women is equivalent to working for others. No matter who the owner of the big circle KTV is, if they can make money, they will not leave. We really have nothing to worry about now, just waiting for Qin Xiong to wake up.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired. In addition, the nurse doesn''t let me speak out loud. After talking for a while, we are all sleepy. I don''t know about others. Anyway, I''m sleepy and can''t care about anything. I just lie on the ground and fall asleep.


    This sleep is called a fragrance. I don''t know how long I sleep. I feel that I have had several dreams. They are all nightmares. They are quite disgusting. Later, I was awakened by the rapid ringing of the phone.


    I vaguely opened my eyes and took out the phone. It was Zhou Bingna who called.


    How did you call me again? I murmured and looked at the time. It''s more than four in the morning. All the brothers in the ward had fallen asleep, and Qin Xiong didn''t wake up.


    I slowly got up from the ground and walked out of the ward. I picked up the phone.


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng, where are you..." Zhou Bingna''s voice was full of fear!


    At that time, my whole body trembled, and I suddenly felt a lot of spirit! What''s the tone?!

 Chapter 187

    "Jiang... Jiang Feng, where are you..." Zhou Bingna''s voice was full of fear! At that time, my whole body trembled, and I suddenly felt a lot of spirit! What''s the tone?! In this tone, it''s fear?!


    I swear, from the first day I met Zhou Bingna, I didn''t hear Zhou Bingna speak in this tone! Zhou Bingna always feels like a big woman or a queen. She is not like other girls. She will creep when she is afraid. In my impression, Zhou Bingna is not afraid!


    And I also know what Zhou Bingna is. Before, I was not a psychic. I couldn''t feel Zhou Bingna''s power. Now I''m in the middle of the Yellow stage. I know that Zhou Bingna''s strength is in the later stage of the Yellow stage.


    I''m in the middle of the Yellow stage, and I''ve practiced the magic skill of physical fitness, so now I should be able to play five strong men. But Zhou Bingna doesn''t have the magic skill of keeping fit, but her strength is higher than mine, so she won''t win, but she will never lose when she plays with five strong men.


    As an old saying goes, she is brave. Yes, who would have thought that as a woman, she has such strong strength? In addition, Zhou Bingna has always been in the dominant position, so Zhou Bingna has a temperament that people can''t help but want to listen to her orders and is willing to accept her orders. When can I see Zhou Bingna talking in this tone?!


    "I''m in the hospital. What''s the matter?" I take a deep breath to calm myself down. In fact, I''m also interested in what happened to Zhou Bingna and how to speak in this tone!


    "You... Can you come here? I''m in a hurry... I..." Zhou Bingna''s speech has been faltering. I can feel that she is trying hard to control herself and make her pronunciation more accurate.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there!" At that time, I didn''t know what I thought, although I had been helping Zhou Bingna and made her get used to it. I wanted to help if I had something to do. But I know that this time, Zhou Bingna must be really in danger, or something difficult to solve. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven level putu. Besides, this time I was in prison, Zhou Bingna helped me a lot. Otherwise, I would be in prison now!


    "I''m... I''m in the second lane on the left of dawn Street... You... Call me when you come." Zhou Bingna said to me. I didn''t know how to write ink at that time. Quickly answered: "you don''t worry, I''ll be right there, silly pig!"


    With that, I hung up all of a sudden. Although I don''t know what happened to her, I called her a fool to let her ease the atmosphere, at least not so nervous. As long as you''re not nervous, there''s no problem.


    Hang up the phone, I quickly gave the car king a call, paralyzed, now at four o''clock in the morning, I do not know whether the car king sleep. But I don''t sleep at this time. Isn''t that black and white reversed?


    Sure enough, it took half a minute for the phone to be picked up, and a confused voice came from the king of the car: "Hello, God of the car, taxi, service for you."


    "I''m in Wanhai hospital. Come here quickly!" I yelled, and this voice startled the car king on the other side of the phone. I thought he would complain, but unexpectedly, he immediately yelled out: "no problem, be in place in two minutes!"


    With that, the phone was hung up. I was worried. I put my clothes on my body and went back to the ward to extort some money from these brothers. I know that the car king''s appearance fee is too expensive. I took thousands of dollars and rushed downstairs. Two minutes is fast, but for me at this time, it is very slow.


    There is no half figure on the street. Although it is very busy during the day, it has reached the point of congestion, but at night, it is still extremely quiet, even there are few cars. I''m anxious, and I don''t know what happened to Zhou Bingna.


    Sure enough, after waiting for less than half a minute, I saw a gust of wind and sand from a distance, and a flying car came to me in the blink of an eye! Nima, I was stupid. What kind of speed is this? Yes, there is no car on the road this evening, but at such a speed, isn''t the special size a little too scary? I don''t know how to describe it. If I have to use speed to describe it, I''m afraid this speed has reached more than 300 kilometers per hour! Paralyzed. How could that be? What''s the configuration of this broken taxi? Even if that kind of top sports car, it may not be able to drive at such a speed!


    It''s really like flying!


    "Lying trough, it''s you again. Come on, get in the car!" It''s the familiar taxi, paralyzed. I''ve taken thousands of yuan in this taxi. When I saw the smiling face of the car king, my flesh was in pain. Paralyzed, I must have been blackmailed by him again today!


    I reluctantly got on the taxi. After I got on the taxi, I saw the car king picking his eyebrows at me: "old customer, ha ha, where are you going? Where are you going! By the way, do you have cash with you? "


    "Yes, come on, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up, the second alley in Shuguang street, hurry up!" I yelled out and said to the king.


    "Ha ha. No problem. Look, OK The king of the taxi yelled, but before he heard it, he heard a loud "buzz". Then the broken taxi flew out!


    what the fuck! Nima, what was my mood at that time? Really, in fact, I''ve been in Chewang''s car for several times, and I''ve got the bottom of my heart, but I still didn''t expect that my heart would hang up this time!


    It was at least daytime before, or it was less than midnight. Although he drives fast, he is not so presumptuous. But now it''s four o''clock in the morning, paralyzed, the king of the car, just to the point of madness!


    I saw the landscape trees on both sides of the road from the outside of the car window, brushing back, they were very scary!


    "By the way, brother, what are you doing in the second Hutong in Shuguang street? Do you want to take risks? " As a result, Che Wang also turned around and laughed at me.


    Nima, there''s still time to talk?! I''m really speechless. I don''t look out of the car window at all. I said I''m not afraid. It''s a fake special code. I heard him chatting with me and said, "what''s the risk?"


    I really don''t understand what the car king said. Go to the second alley of Shuguang street for adventure? Just amuse me. What''s the risk.


    "Ah? You don''t know that? Are you from Wanhai city? You are really out of date. Don''t you know that Shuguang street is haunted at night? " The car king rolled a white eye and said to me, "it''s the second alley in Shuguang street. It''s said that it''s been going on for several weeks. It''s very scary to cry and howl every night."


    "Lying trough, true or false!" I suddenly cried out, as if suddenly understand what! Just now Zhou Bingna called me. Isn''t that the tone of fear? Did... Did she meet a ghost?


    Nima, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, there are no ghosts in the world, that''s for sure. The so-called "haunted" people pretend to be. Although I''m not a well-informed person, I still understand this. There are ghosts in this world, paralyzed. You can think like this. If a real person dies, he will become a ghost. Can the ground hold up? Now the population is going to explode! It''s all about family planning. ha-ha! Unexpectedly, Zhou Bingna still believed this!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Zhou Bingna is also a woman.


    I thought, a smile on my face.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, there''s no ghost in the world. It''s all hyped up. Anyway, I don''t believe it. Otherwise, I can''t take you with me. " The car king laughed and said to me.


    "Yes. By the way, you drive slowly, my heart can''t stand it... "Paralyzed ah, this goods while talking to me, while driving so fast, who can stand it!


    As soon as I finished, I saw my phone ring again! This time, it''s a text message.

 Chapter 188

    As soon as I finished, I saw my phone ring again! This time, it''s a text message. I''ll take a look. Suddenly a Leng.


    Paralyzed, you know, it''s four in the morning, not four in the afternoon! This short message is from Zhao Xue!


    Why are you texting me so late? I thought in my heart, took out my mobile phone to have a look, and then I showed a smile: brother, I certainly don''t believe it, you gave me and my mother the medicine, I believe you. Shall we go for a walk in the park?


    fuck! Seriously, after reading this message, I got excited! Ha ha, sure enough, Zhao Xue still believes me! But... It''s four o''clock in the morning. It''s still dark outside. Go to the park so early? fuck...


    Under normal circumstances, I would definitely go, but now I''m going to find Zhou Bingna. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Bingna. How can I go to the park. At that time, I was also full of helplessness. I typed a few words on my mobile phone with my hand: elder sister, I knew you believed me. Hey, elder sister, I have something urgent now. Well, at six o''clock tomorrow morning, we are going to the park, you wait for my call.


    I was laughing and texting, but after texting, I regretted it! Slap yourself on the forehead!


    Lying trough, I''m killing myself! Paralyzed, I''m a "criminal" now. I should be in prison. I can still play with my mobile phone now. Don''t I expose my identity!


    Sure enough, just a few breathing time, Zhao Xue returned a text message: "brother, shouldn''t you be in prison? How can I use a mobile phone? "


    I took a deep breath and wanted to slap myself in the face! Why are you so careless! Paralyzed, no matter, anyway, it''s not an outsider, it''s Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue won''t tell the secret. I thought, otherwise how could she text me and tell me that she believed me?


    In my heart, I edited another message: sister, I will tell you about it later. Don''t worry. Anyway, I''m not in prison now. Sister, just believe me. When we meet, let''s talk.


    With that, I put my mobile phone in my pocket, and Zhao Xue didn''t return the message. I call that a Shuang, in the heart is really bright many, not because of other, Zhao Xue believes me, I feel oneself not so vexed. Otherwise, I''m so good to Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue still doesn''t believe me. I think I''m really broken.


    I was thinking about it in my heart. As a result, at this time, I heard a huge harsh noise!


    "Squeak!"


    Lying trough, that burst of rapid braking sound, let my whole face tangled! Eardrum shock straight pain! That huge inertia force made me almost fly out of the window. Thanks to my wit, I tied my seat belt!


    "Lying trough, can you slow down?" I called out all of a sudden. It''s like this every time. It scares me when I stop!


    "Slow down. It''s not coming." The car king said, pointing to the alley in front of him. At this time, the car lights turned on, just shining in the alley. You can see in front of you that the alley is dark, and it is full of bungalows, like the big houses in ancient times. It looks very frightening.


    "Here it is. I won''t go in. So what... You... You pay. " The car king gave a bitter smile and said it to me.


    Ha ha, I almost died of laughing at that time. The car king just said he didn''t believe in ghosts. Now he is obviously afraid. My heart that call a smile. But to be honest, my scalp was a little numb at that time. In this alley, it looks strange. No wonder Zhou Bingna is afraid. It''s not a matter of being bold. As long as it''s a person or a thinking animal, she is afraid.


    I''m still looking around, ready to get off. As a result, before I opened the car door, the car king screamed out like he was crazy: "sleeper, you give me money first, at least you are a regular customer!"


    "How much is it? Don''t talk nonsense I said in a low voice, but my eyes have been concentrated in this alley. To be honest, Shuguang street is a bigger street in Wanhai city. The big circle of KTV we just won is also in this street. But Shuguang street is very big. We have a big circle of KTV, far away from this Hutong. If you drive normally, it takes about 20 minutes to get there.


    It''s quite remote here. It''s almost in the suburbs. Even in the daytime, there are not many people here. Here are still bungalows, and the city''s high-rise buildings, it seems out of place.


    "You wake me up today. I was sleeping, so it''s more expensive today, but I only brought it here for you. I didn''t drive the car into this alley.. that... I''ll give you a little more free... You can give me 2000 in all."


    "Lying trough, you... Two thousand, is that ok? You are so cannibal I was not angry and said: "I''ll give you a thousand, paralyzed. Anyway, we''ve communicated so many times. I''ve taken your car so many times, can''t you give me a cheaper price?" I''m helpless. It''s too expensive. Flying is not so expensive.


    "Good, good, just this time. Next time I tell you, I won''t give you a discount. My efficiency here is two words: speed. If I have speed and you have money, we can cooperate. If I have speed and you don''t have money, how can we cooperate in the future? "


    "Shut up When I heard him talking, my head ached. I immediately called out and found out that ten big red tickets were left in the car of the king of cars. I found that the king of cars can really write ink. His words are not ordinary nonsense


    After seeing the money, the king of the car said with a smile: "brother, you are so bright. Call me next time. 24-hour service, ha ha!" With that, the king of the car directly laughed out, a gorgeous U-turn, a foot accelerator, in the sound of the car engine, far away from my sight.


    "The trough is gone." In my mind, I took out my mobile phone and had a look. It was only five minutes since Zhou Bingna called me last time. I have to say that this speed is really amazing.


    I quickly found Zhou Bingna''s phone and dialed it. As soon as I dialed, I heard Zhou Bingna''s weak voice: "hello... Jiang... Jiang Feng..."


    "Here I am. Where are you?" I quickly asked out, Zhou Bingna there is also a silence: "so... So fast."


    "It''s time. Stop talking nonsense. Where are you?" I almost cried out!


    "I''m... I''m in the yard of the black iron gate... In the 18th yard of that alley..." Zhou Bingna whispered. As soon as I listen, I quickly hang up the phone, turn on the flashlight function of the phone, and walk slowly to the alley with the light.


    However, in this lane, I just walked a few steps, I feel something wrong. This alley is too terrible, isn''t it?


    I slowly look back, the road is dark, under normal circumstances, in such a bungalow area, there will always be people with dogs, right? But there wasn''t even a bark. It''s dark in the alley.


    After walking for tens of meters, I finally couldn''t bear the pressure and started to run at full speed. However, the more I ran into the Hutong, the more creepy I felt. Finally, I didn''t know how long I had been running, and I saw a big black iron gate. I quickly walked in.


    This courtyard is obviously abandoned by others. It must be uninhabited. Because the weeds in the yard are already very high. And the house is all cobweb. It''s like a shady house.


    As soon as I stepped into the courtyard, I heard a gentle cry: "Jiang Feng..."


    I trembled all over and looked along the voice. As a result, I almost didn''t laugh. Ha ha, there is a firewood stack in the yard. Maybe people in the city don''t know what firewood stacks are for. In short, firewood stack is the firewood used for fire. When it is put together, it is called firewood stack.


    In the back, there was a woman, who was wearing a pair of grey jeans and a normal black coat. I''m still in high heels.

 Chapter 189

    In the back, there was a woman, who was wearing a pair of grey jeans and a normal black coat. I''m still in high heels. Body naturally is not to say, in the outline of jeans, let a man see, eyes are inseparable from the sexy body.


    This woman is Zhou Bingna. Seeing me coming, Zhou Bingna immediately called out in a low voice, with a smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I quickly went to Zhou Bingna''s side, looked at her up and down, and did not find anything wrong, and in the moonlight, Zhou Bingna looked more beautiful. Is it sexy to wear today? I look at Zhou Bingna''s pants, which show her buttocks incisively and vividly, and her upper body is full of waves. It looks even dizzy.


    "No... not much..." Zhou Bingna looked at me blankly and lowered her head slowly: "isn''t this... Haunted here? It''s very popular recently. I want to investigate... It''s said that it''s haunted here at 4 a.m. every day, and the residents nearby are in a panic. I want to investigate... Bring too many people, and I''m afraid to scare the snake. But when I come here, I just found that it was really scary. I''m not willing to go back. So I told you to come here


    Nima, what was my mood at that time?! Really, I want to tear this Zhou Bingna! Paralyzed, I rushed over. It cost me 1000 yuan, and refused to go for a walk with Zhao Xue. Paralyzed, Zhou Bingna called me because she was afraid


    I''m speechless. I thought this woman was in danger! Lying trough, she really takes me as a bodyguard. It''s four o''clock in the morning, four o''clock in the morning!


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" Zhou Bingna looked at me blankly and pouted, like a little girl who did something wrong. At that time, I couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that Zhou Bingna, who always exudes the flavor of imperial sister, would show such a lovely expression. Let alone, she is really very popular.


    "Do you think I should call you a fool, or a fool?" I jokingly said, and my heart immediately did not bother: "you say how I can describe you, it is too speechless, you say you are afraid, afraid, then go, what do you have to investigate this matter for?" I was angry and laughed and said it to Zhou Bingna.


    "No, it''s not." Zhou Bingna muttered: "the main thing is that it''s making a big deal. Now Wanhai city is almost known to all. If we don''t solve this case again, the people will be in chaos. There''s no ghost in the world. I know, but the atmosphere is


    I wry smile, or nodded, not to mention Zhou Bingna feel this strange atmosphere, even if I, a big man, are feeling scalp numbness! What the hell is this place


    I took a deep breath. I didn''t think so much. I took a look at my mobile phone. It was already 4:10.


    "Don''t you say four o''clock is haunted every day? What time is it now?" With a wry smile, I took out my mobile phone and gave Zhou Bingna a look: "OK, it''s estimated that it''s all spread by the common people. How can it be haunted. Go back. "


    Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip tightly. Maybe she was moved by me. In situ Leng for a long time, or nodded, gently um.


    I was about to walk out of the yard with a smile. However, at that moment, I heard a strange cry, which suddenly sounded from behind us! Then, a dark shadow came over!


    "Ah At that moment, Zhou Bingna desperately screamed out! The sound is so loud that it almost pierces my ears! At the same time, Zhou Bingna couldn''t control herself any more. She suddenly got into my arms, and her plump body was closely attached to me!


    To tell you the truth, I couldn''t think so much at that time. I held Zhou Bingna in my arms!


    "Meow!" However, when I held Zhou Bingna tightly, the black figure gave out such a light cry. Following the sound, it turned out to be a black cat. By this time, the cat had climbed up to the roof.


    "Hu..." I can feel that Zhou Bingna in my arms exhaled a long breath, and her whole body began to tremble. I smile bitterly, my hands are still on Zhou Bingna''s back, I can even touch her underwear button, the full elasticity, spread all over my body. Until this time, Zhou Bingna slowly left my arms, head has been low, obviously a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha..." I couldn''t help laughing out and spreading my hand: "OK, don''t think so much, let''s go quickly."


    "Well..." Zhou Bingna gently answered, Rao is now dark, but I can also see by moonlight, her face has some ruddy, looks more attractive.


    The two of us walked out slowly, but I didn''t dream that at the moment when we walked out of the big black iron gate, a sad cry came from behind us!


    I don''t know how to describe this voice. It''s the cry of a woman. How miserable it is! And this cry, constantly reverberate in this alley!


    Shua! At that moment, not to mention me, Zhou Bingna almost called out again. I saw that she was afraid, so I quickly put one hand around her!


    Only at this time did Zhou Bingna feel at ease and give me a look of thanks.


    "I''m so miserable to die... Ha ha... Give my life back. I want you to pay for it!" However, the cry was intermittent, and he would say a few words from time to time! To tell you the truth, if you were timid, you would have been scared to death at that time!


    Although I don''t believe there are ghosts in the world, I was soaked with sweat at that time. This creepy voice, who special code can not be afraid! I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, but I still felt something was wrong in my heart. What''s that sound? Yes, it''s a woman''s cry, but how can a normal person''s voice be so loud? The sound seemed to come from all directions, not from one direction. It''s like being surrounded. It''s like the sound coming from the microphone


    I tightly lock eyebrows, eyes a little bit of looking around the alley inside. It was completely dark inside and nothing could be seen.


    "Come here." I yelled at Zhou Bingna and walked forward slowly. Zhou Bingna has been dragging my sleeve, following me slowly to walk inside. It''s like a little valet.


    "No... it can''t really be haunted..." at this time, Zhou Bingna turned pale and muttered to me: "otherwise... Let''s go."


    Ha ha. At that time, I was smiling and said that Zhou Bingna was a strong woman. But really, in the final analysis, she was also a woman. In fact, women are all like this. No matter how strong she looks, she is also a woman. Women are protected by men.


    "Nothing." I said a light, did not stop at all. Keep going. I can feel that Zhou Bingna''s hand holding my sleeve tightly has started to tremble.


    The length of this alley is about 2000 meters. The alley is very narrow, only about five meters wide. There are bungalows on both sides of the road, with a yard. This narrow dreamland, coupled with this sad cry, is really not to mention, it''s too scary.


    I closed my eyes slightly. Zhou Bingna, who was beside me, whispered to me: "I... we... Better not go... These days, I have received a lot of reports, saying that my relatives are missing. As a result, according to the investigation, those missing people all passed through this alley... And some people, knowing that this alley is haunted, specially took risks at 4 a.m, As a result, these people are missing. "


    "So weird?" I gave a sneer. Even if I was killed, I didn''t believe that there was a ghost in the world. Although I felt very creepy at that time, after listening to Zhou Bingna''s words, not only did I not fear, but also linked my curiosity. It must be someone who''s doing trouble in this alley.

 Chapter 190

    After listening to Zhou Bingna''s words, not only did I not fear, but also linked up my curiosity. It must be someone who''s doing trouble in this alley.


    I thought, with Zhou Bingna continue to move forward! I also turned on the flashlight function of my mobile phone and two people were close to each other. Unconsciously, we have come to the middle of this alley. However, the cry, it is more and more big, but also from time to time came crazy words, what I died miserably, what also my flesh and blood.


    "Ha ha, see, ghosts can still talk like that." I said to Zhou Bingna to ease the atmosphere. Zhou Bingna was also amused by me. Grinning at me and saying: "you... Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? It''s obviously fake. It''s all cheating on little girls like you. " I said it with a bitter smile.


    "Little girl? Ha ha, in your eyes, I''m a little girl? " Zhou Bingna said to me with great interest: "in other people''s eyes, I am superior and inviolable. You... You are really different from others..."


    "Jiang Feng..." Zhou Bingna said this. Seeing that I didn''t respond, he called me again. I faintly ah, in fact, it''s not that I didn''t pay attention to what she said, but I have been looking at the front. Paralyzed. I don''t know why. I always feel that there is something in front of me. But at this time, the sky is too dark, the light of the mobile phone is not strong, I can''t see clearly.


    However, Zhou Bingna thought that I didn''t want to talk to her on purpose. She was disappointed. How could she feel hot and cold? What''s the matter


    Zhou Bingna doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. However, when she is out of her mind, a white figure suddenly comes from a distance! This figure, obviously is a person''s figure, wearing a white dress, very fast!


    "Ah At that moment, Zhou Bingna had been scared out of her wits and put her arms around me! Paralysis, not to mention Zhou Bingna, at that time my heart trembled! However, until the white figure is close to Zhou Bingna and me, I really can''t calm down!


    Lying trough, this is a "female ghost". Her hair is covered with red blood, and her white dress is also covered with blood!


    What''s more, the woman''s legs didn''t move when she moved. It was a special size floating away!


    "Ah! Ah Zhou Bingna kept yelling, maybe it was too scared, she just fainted on the ground!


    fuck! At that time I was stunned, Zhou Bingna so a faint, I also Meng ah! I watched with my own eyes that the woman was getting closer and closer to me, and suddenly opened her mouth and showed her bloody teeth! Two sharp teeth, especially eye-catching!


    Is there a ghost in the world?! That''s what I thought at that time. I''ve turned pale! I watched with my own eyes that the woman was getting closer and closer to me. Really, I felt dizzy, and I was about to faint! But at this critical moment, I suddenly react, while pulling up Zhou Bingna, directly carrying her on the shoulder, a hand on her hips, with her fast out of the alley!


    "Ah... Give me life, give me life!" However, the "female ghost" behind me was still chasing me. I was also flustered at that time. Looking at a stick on the side of the road, I picked it up and threw it directly at the woman!


    But I didn''t expect that when I threw the stick in the past, I was surprised. That "female ghost" who followed me was so unstable that she fell to the ground all of a sudden!


    what the fuck! At that moment, my eyes almost didn''t fall down. You were paralyzed. Are you kidding me? Can ghosts fall? At that time, even the most timid people knew what was going on, didn''t they? I sneer, all of a sudden will Zhou Bingna on the ground, the whole person directly rushed up, without saying a word, aimed at the woman''s face is a punch!


    "Bang!" This punch, I almost used all my strength, I heard a sad cry, and then the woman''s teeth, are flying out of two!


    At that time, I was also in a hurry. With this special punch, I felt that this woman had flesh and blood, which was the ghost! I also have the courage to get up and wave my fist at that woman!


    "Ah! Don''t hit me, don''t hit me! " Finally, the woman really can''t stand the severe pain. I''m kidding. How powerful is my fist? Although I was injured, but this kind of strength, is not a woman she can bear!


    "Don''t you pretend to be a ghost? Well I roared loudly, the special code of this person is also too bad, do something bad, say a bad word, even if you are a thief, when a liar, it is not so hateful, your special code in this ghost, heart bad are easy to scare to death, this sentence is really not an exaggeration.


    I yelled out, but at this time, I heard the sound of jingling. I looked down and almost laughed! Under the woman''s feet, there''s a skateboard. I said how this woman walks is floating, originally is stepping on the skateboard! The woman''s skirt is long enough to cover the skateboard. So it gives people an illusion that this woman is floating.


    In addition, her face also has the "blood" on her skirt, which is blood. It''s clearly red ink! In addition, the two sharp teeth in her mouth are self-made braces!


    Lying trough, paralyzed, this woman is really sick, exhausted mind, just want to pretend to be a ghost? The more I think about it, the more angry I am. It''s better to bring her to the police station as soon as possible! I thought, pull this woman up.


    However, at this time, from the Hutong inside, again came bursts of footsteps, and then heard a few roars: "stop it for me!"


    Huh? I shivered all over and slowly raised my head. At that moment, my brow tightly locked! In front of me, there are more than ten men. They have big arms, round waists and exaggerated muscles. The first one has a scar on his face. His height is 1.9 meters. His huge body is frightening! There were more than ten people with an axe in their hands. The axe in their hands is not used to cut firewood, but is made of pure black steel. The edge of the axe is extremely sharp! These men are followed by two women and a child. The two women and children, also dressed in white, with red ink on their faces, were obviously ghosts.


    Slot! I understand now that they are a group! I looked at the half dead women on the ground and the more than ten strong men in front of me. There was no fear. At that moment, a sharp dagger appeared in my hand. It''s the white ice knife!


    "Ha ha, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven for playing tricks here?" I said with a cold smile. Look around these people.


    "Brother, look at that woman." At this time, among those people, there was a man in a low voice. This group of man-made scar man suddenly a Leng, eyes tightly staring at the ground of Zhou Bingna, holding a flashlight, in Zhou Bingna''s body. At that time, there was a trace of excitement on the scar man''s face!


    Although he couldn''t see Zhou Bingna''s face, Zhou Bingna was wearing tight pants at this time, and her perfect figure was revealed. In addition, he can see the perfect outline of Zhou Bingna.


    "Stains, the best...." scar man laughed. He was so excited that he suddenly turned his eyes to me: "boy, ha ha, today is not without harvest. The boy is in good shape. Arrest him for me. Don''t hurt this woman. Tie him up. Hurry up


    Scar man yelled out. At that moment, more than ten people behind him yelled out, holding an ax in his hand and running directly to me!


    "Damn you, today I''ll see who dares to move me!" I roared out crazily, and the white ice knife in my hand stood on the woman on the ground all of a sudden! That woman has been beaten half dead by me, there is no way to resist!


    "You dare!" Scar man panicked at that time!

 Chapter 191

    "You dare!" Scar man panicked at that time! He yelled at me all of a sudden. There was no blood on his face!


    "Sister in law!"


    "Big brother, what should I do?"


    "Boy, if you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you!" Scar man''s voice has been completely hoarse, face panic! At that time, I was about to smile. The group behind scar man called this woman his sister-in-law. Obviously, the woman I beat before was scar man''s wife.


    "You have a strong taste for making your wife a ghost." I shook my head, pulled the woman''s hair, pulled her up, looked at the group of people with a sneer.


    "You let her go, let her go!" Scar man roared out, looking at me dragging this woman, he can no longer calm down, howling.


    "Let her go. Let''s go." I said with a smile, I don''t ask much now, as long as I can go out. Now I don''t know what these men are going to do and what they are pretending to be ghosts for. Although I''m interested in it, I don''t care about it now. I can leave here safely. In the future, I''ll leave it to Zhou Bingna for investigation. I''m not stupid either. Although I''m still very strong now, there are more than ten strong men in front of me. I''m paralyzed. I can''t beat them. Besides, I''m still injured!


    "Let you go?" But when I heard this, scar man suddenly sneered: "OK, as long as you promise, you don''t say it out, we will play back you, but there is a premise." Speaking of this, the scar man has already laughed: "that''s the woman you brought. I want to stay."


    "Ha ha..." at that moment, I immediately laughed. Looking at Zhou Bingna on the ground, to tell you the truth, not to mention them, even I was very excited. I have to say that under the moonlight, Zhou Bingna is too sexy, just like a goddess.


    "The two of us will definitely not tell about it. What I want is for her and me to leave. As long as we get out of this alley, I will let your wife go." I said faintly, and I thought about it in my heart. As long as the scar man agreed, I would call the car king immediately. When I got out of the alley and took the car directly, I didn''t believe they could catch up with the car king. At that time, they want to go back on their words, and they are in no hurry.


    But I never dreamed that when my voice fell, scar man and the more than ten strong men behind him burst out laughing: "ha ha, why not exchange my wife for a gorgeous beauty? Ha ha, come on, brother, give it to me


    Speaking of this, more than ten strong men behind scar man came running at me one after another. The axes in their hands were directly raised high! Nima, what was my mood then? I''ve been surrounded by so many people. It''s impossible for me to protect Zhou Bingna! Trough, until this time, I know how important strength is. If my current strength reaches the late yellow stage, if I release [thunder finger], and [star chop], I may not be their opponent! But now, I just want to release the strength of Huang Jie''s medium-term!


    Slot! I scolded in my heart, but I couldn''t wait to be tied away. At that time, I also picked up the white ice knife and looked around coldly. Special, this group of people have gone crazy, especially the scar man, even with his wife''s life, to change Zhou Bingna, this special is still people?


    At that time, I also felt sorry for the woman who was threatened by me and found such an irresponsible husband. So I didn''t do anything about her. That is when I was in a daze, I heard a roar, one of the strong men, the axe in his hand hit me hard!


    I can feel that these people, in fact, are ordinary people. If I fight alone, I''m not afraid of anyone, but it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. What can I do! Quickly dodge this blow, in the hand of the white ice knife, directly pierced in the past!


    "Ah With a scream, the strong man''s chest was pierced by me! At that moment, these men have been completely controlled by me! Who would have thought that I was so young, but so explosive!


    "Troublemaker you, hurt my brother is not, give me cut, all give me up!" That scar man roared loudly, almost for a moment, these ten people, crazy cut at me! I can''t escape at all. I can''t help it in my emergency. I can only resist it! The sharp knife in my hand kept cutting through the bodies of those men. I was desperate. But I was injured. After being cut a few axes, I felt that I couldn''t do what I wanted. I knocked down three or four people. At that time, I was panting and sat on the ground. I had no resistance any more!


    "Screw you, then install the wall!" The scar man roared at me, stood in front of me and kicked me in the face!


    Lying trough, at that time I felt in front of a dark, the whole person was kicked on all fours, almost did not faint!


    Paralyzed, I was really desperate, completely desperate. Blood all over, no strength!


    "Tie the boy up." Scar man yelled out, and suddenly a few strong men took out a rope from their pocket and tied me up. I really don''t have the strength to struggle. I can only let them bind me. Then scar man looked at the two women who were pretending to be ghosts: "you two, go and tie up that little beauty!"


    "Brother, I''ll go." Scar man next to a strong man said, the result has not finished, scar man directly slapped in the past: "you go, you paralysis! Why don''t you tie that little girl up and touch her? I tell you, this little beauty will be my wife in the future, no one can move! "


    With that, scar man''s face showed a trace of excitement. What I saw was disgusting. Until the two women tied up Zhou Bingna, several strong men carried me away.


    The two women who pretended to be ghosts, one carrying Zhou Bingna''s head, the other carrying her legs, also followed.


    It''s over. I thought in my heart, it''s not over. Where should I carry it? My head is buzzing. I hurt their people just now, but now it''s in their hands. It''s still good


    I glanced at Zhou Bingna, paralyzed. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad today


    "Hu..." I breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, I fell into the hands of women. Zhou Bingna called me and asked me to come. Can I not come? I regret it when I come


    I gave a wry smile and was taken to the end of the alley by them. At the end of the alley is a big courtyard, which is bigger than the previous courtyard. This courtyard is in the innermost part of this alley. The gate of the house is made of white iron sheet, and the wall is very high. You can''t climb up unless you use a ladder. I was stunned when they opened the door.


    Inside this courtyard, it''s an antique house. It looks very miserable. But in the yard, there are luxury cars! BMW, Mercedes Benz, ray and SAS. Although it''s not a top luxury car, it''s at least a rich man.


    I frowned. Are these people social? How else could you be so rich? But what are you doing pretending to be a ghost. My heart that call a depressed, until this group of people to me and Zhou Bingna into the room, the room lights on. When I saw the furniture inside, I felt speechless!


    It''s more luxurious than the presidential suite. It''s quite shiny! The furniture inside is just wonderful. Woku, these people are too rich


    In my mind, there are at least five or six rooms in this room, and the area of each room is not small. They packed Zhou Bingna and I into the innermost room, and then these people left.


    What''s my mood? I''m still hurt! I just want to cry without tears, looking at my bleeding wound, and Zhou Bingna on one side, I can''t say a word.


    "No, wake up." I whispered to Zhou Bingna.

 Chapter 192

    "No, wake up." I whispered to Zhou Bingna. Worried, Zhou Bingna is scared, even now still faint. As for... I muttered in my heart, but Zhou Bingna couldn''t hear me at all. She still closed her eyes tightly.


    "Ha ha, Wang Chan, it''s gone. Take the money quickly At this time, a cry came from the next room. These strong men were obviously playing cards in another room. Paralyzed, I''m so worried


    I look around, this room is not small, estimated to be 50 square meters. It''s like a bedroom, because it has a bed, a wardrobe, a TV and a computer, which is similar to a normal person''s home. In this room, there are only Zhou Bingna and I at this time. The two of us were left in the corner and tied up.


    I took a look at Zhou Bingna, lying trough, seriously, Rao is in this situation, I have some blood expansion! Zhou Bingna was tied tightly at this time, making her chest full of waves. Her figure was too attractive


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, no, no, what time is it? Why am I still here to see women? I think, I have to find a way to escape... After a while, they will not tear us alive! No, it should be tearing me alive. Zhou Bingna is so beautiful. How can they have the heart to do it.


    The most important thing is that Laozi has been hacked several times. You know, an ax is not a knife. Everyone can know how powerful an ax is. Otherwise, how to cut firewood with an axe? I''ve never seen anyone cut firewood with a knife. Although these axes didn''t hit my vital point, they also hit my back. If I drag them down again, I will bleed to death!


    Paralyzed, this is also a point back, just injured, and now special injury. I was depressed and looked back and forth. There were three walls and a window in the room. The window, which leads to the courtyard. Paralyzed, but now I am tied tightly, even if I break free from these ropes, I jump out of the window, I can''t run. I''m just trying to bear it. I''m in terrible physical pain. I''m about to collapse.


    "You wake up..." I was still mumbling, but Zhou Bingna still closed her eyes tightly.


    I breathe a long sigh of relief, really have fallen into despair! However, I would never dream that at this moment, a rough voice came from the next room.


    "Big brother, what are you going to do with those two? That kid hurt several of our brothers. "


    Lying trough, a listen to this, I suddenly spirit, this is talking about me and Zhou Bingna. I almost put my ears up. Listen to their conversation carefully. I heard the scar man sneer.


    "That woman will be your sister-in-law in the future. When we finish playing, I will give it to that woman first. As for the boy, don''t worry about him. He has been chopped a few axes. When we finish playing, the boy is almost dead. After he died, he gave it directly to an Quantao and asked him to sell his kidney and everything. "


    what?! At that moment, I was thrilled! The whole person''s cold sweat, swish down! I... did I hear right? The scar man just said, when I die, will you give it to an Quantao? An Quantao, I know, is the manager of Wanhai casino. This name is very characteristic. I and others say that the name of an Quantao is easy to remember. Condoms. Is an Quantao selling human organs?!


    Paralyzed. Before, Zhou Bingna asked me to investigate and said that there were people selling human organs in Wanhai city. At that time, I was still upset. Zhou Bingna pointed at me for everything. How can I find out? But just now I was stunned by what scar man said! What is this special size? This is where the iron shoes can''t be found! It turned out that an Quantao was selling human organs!


    I take a deep breath. What I''m talking about is that normal people dare to sell human organs? Don''t say it''s normal people, even if it''s mixed up in society, it''s special. It''s too bloody, so when Zhou Bingna told me at that time, I decided that it must be made by a person with a background.


    Sure enough, sure enough! An Quantao''s background is actually quite big. General manager of Wanhai casino. Although Wanhai City Casino is not owned by him, he also works for others. But you know, how hot is the only casino in Wanhai city? Who are the people who go to Wanhai casino? They are all powerful and powerful people!


    Although an Quantao works for people, he is the general manager. He sees so many rich and powerful people every day. His interpersonal network is quite extensive! Therefore, an Quantao absolutely has the strength! For this kind of person, he has now reached a certain height. There is no difference between human life and dog life. A knife in the heart will kill you.


    I take a deep breath, paralyzed, this inadvertently, I can help Zhou Bingna solve a big case! But... I tightly clenched my fist, Zhou Bingna is still in a coma, and I feel that I have begun to overdraw my physical strength, and I really can''t support it for a long time. If I go on like this, I really can''t!


    I clenched my fists tightly and tried to get rid of the rope, but I tried several times and failed.


    Paralyzed, can you wake up! I look at Zhou Bingna, helpless. At that time, I was really forced to do nothing. I didn''t do that in TV series. As long as a person fainted, I would press her under her nose and above her mouth. It''s pinching people. It''s possible to wake him up.


    Now it''s the only way! I thought in my heart, but my hands were firmly tied, how to pinch her in the people.


    Nima, I''m sweating, sweat and blood mixed together, the wound is extremely painful! Slot, no special tube!


    At that time, my heart is also a horizontal, slowly rubbing the ground with buttocks, moving to Zhou Bingna''s side, with his nose, squeezing her people! Occasionally my lips and her lips relative, that kind of cool feeling, it is to let me spirit!


    Now there''s no need to worry about the dishonor between men and women. That''s bullshit. It''s important to run for life! I made a little effort. Fortunately, I had a high bridge of nose, which was just able to touch Zhou Bingna''s position.


    Lying trough, my heart that call an urgent ah, after a full minute, Zhou Bingna still did not respond. I was about to give up at that time. As a result, at this time, Zhou Bingna, who had closed her eyes tightly, suddenly hummed softly, and then slowly opened her beautiful big eyes. But at this moment, what came into her eyes was my face, which was not too handsome, but full of sunshine and fortitude.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Bingna''s face turned red!


    "Shh Lying trough, I saw Zhou Bingna wake up, also quickly made a silent mouth. Fortunately, Zhou Bingna didn''t wake up with a loud scream. I''m afraid other women would have called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Bingna struggled twice. When she saw that she was tied tightly, she was flustered and looked at me stupidly. But this time, she just saw the wound on my body!


    "You... You..." Zhou Bingna raised her tone when she saw my bloody clothes! I feel that Zhou Bingna is going to call it out. Paralyzed, I was worried that she would shout, you know, the dozen strong men were next door!


    At that time, I couldn''t manage so much, so I directly rushed up and blocked Zhou Bingna''s thin lips with my mouth!


    "Well..." Zhou Bingna''s face, has been completely ruddy, originally wanted to scream, she was suddenly blocked by me, became a voice.


    "Brother, how can I hear something next door?"


    "Screw you, are you listening? That boy is about to die, and there''s something about the barren hair. Don''t talk nonsense. Take the money quickly. I''ll blow you up four or six! "


    Next door came the voice of those strong men. My sweat fell down. Zhou Bingna was not stupid. She knew what was going on at that time!

 Chapter 193

    The voice of those strong men came from the next room. My sweat fell down. Zhou Bingna was not stupid. She knew what was going on at that time, but the strong masculinity still made her almost breathless!


    I can feel my lips, there is a kind of sweet feeling, at that time I didn''t care to enjoy, this special code is life and death! So when I saw that Zhou Bingna had no voice, I quickly moved her lips away.


    "You... You''re injured... How can you be so seriously injured..." Zhou Bingna''s face is flustered, and her face has two shy red, which makes her look more sexy. Especially the thin lip that I just kiss, people can''t stop looking at it.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll tell you later. They''re next door. Don''t speak loudly. Try to escape quickly!" I yelled out and slowly turned my body around with my buttocks, back to back with Zhou Bingna: "hurry up, break the rope first."


    I whispered it out. Zhou Bingna at this time which dare to have nonsense ah, quickly is also the wrist and my wrist alignment, two people began to grind the rope. But after grinding for two minutes, the rope didn''t mean to break at all!


    It''s all like this in TV dramas. It''s deceiving to grind the rope like this after the leading actor and heroine are tied up. I couldn''t laugh or cry at that time. As a result, I had an idea and suddenly trembled: "OK, don''t grind it. I have a dagger in my pocket. Take it out, hurry up!"


    "I know..." Zhou Bingna had no idea at this time. She listened to my instructions and quickly put her hand into my pocket. But her hand was also tied. It was very hard, but fortunately, after more than two minutes, she finally took out my white ice knife. Gently cut the rope off my body.


    "Click." At that time, I felt that there was hope in my life. Really, that feeling, just can''t be expressed by words. Thanks to the white ice knife, it''s not easy to cut the rope with a normal dagger. The white ice knife can cut even the stone correctly. Will it be used to the broken rope?


    Ha ha, at that time, I shook my hand, took the white ice knife from Zhou Bingna''s hand and cut her rope.


    "Shh, keep it down." I still made a silent gesture to Zhou Bingna, slowly took out the phone and called the car king. Now there''s no way. If Zhou Bingna and I jump out of the window, I''m afraid we''ll have to be caught by them before we get out of this alley. I really can''t hold on. So, it''s better to call the car king and let him wait at the door, so that it''s safer.


    But I didn''t expect that when I called the car king, the car king laughed out: "why, brother, do you still use the car?"


    "Come back to that alley and drive to the inside. Hurry up." I whispered, for fear of being heard by the group of people next door. But Che Wang was silent for a few minutes before he said: "lying trough, brother, I don''t want to install walls with you. To tell you the truth, I''m also afraid. Why didn''t I drive into that alley when I saw you off just now? I''m also afraid. You don''t know, it''s very evil in Wanhai city. They all say that there are ghosts there..."


    "Don''t write. I came to this alley just now to investigate this matter. Other people pretended to be ghosts. Come here quickly. " I can''t be in a hurry, special code, always make mistakes!


    "You''re not a brother. It''s true that you said that. I''m cowardly."


    Nima, I really wanted to slap him in the face. Was he timid? Driving the car like an airplane, he''s so timid!


    "I''ll give you 20000, 20000 yuan!" I almost gnawed my teeth and said these words.


    "All right, three minutes!" As a result, the car king''s attitude turned 180 degrees and hung up all of a sudden!


    At that time, I really wanted to swear! What kind of people... I''m speechless!


    I put the phone away, began to wait quietly, midway Zhou Bingna asked me several times, in the end what happened, but I have no strength to speak. They just shook their heads and told her not to worry. These three minutes are really the longest three minutes in my life. Every few seconds I have to look at my mobile phone to see if I have called.


    However, the group of strong men next door did not find that Zhou Bingna and I had broken free and were still playing cards with laughter. Finally, my phone is buzzing. It''s the car king!


    "Here, paralyzed. This hutong is disgusting. It''s so creepy. When I came here, I saw blood on the road. If it wasn''t for your 20000 yuan, I wouldn''t have come. I''ll tell you, i.."


    The car king is still in ink on the phone. However, I have hung up the phone and pulled up Zhou Bingna. They tried their best. At that moment, my body hit the glass hard!


    "Wow With a loud noise, the glass was smashed by me! Meanwhile, Zhou Bingna and I have already jumped into the yard!


    "Big brother, they ran away!"


    "Troublemaker you, you a group of waste, two people can''t see, give me chase, chase!"


    Behind Zhou Bingna and I, there were bursts of roars. Almost immediately, these people ran out of the room and followed us closely! I ran out of the yard and, sure enough, saw the broken car. It''s this car. How much did it cost me, but when I saw it, it was so kind!


    "Get in the car!" I almost yelled out. I opened the door and pushed Zhou Bingna in. Then I got into the car. Before the door was closed, I yelled out: "hurry up, drive quickly!"


    "Damn you, stop!" More than ten men ran out of the yard, all with axes in their hands, and chased us. When the car king saw this situation, he was also scared out in a cold sweat, and jumped out of the car with one foot of the accelerator!


    "Ah Zhou Bingna, who was sitting in the car, was startled and immediately called out! It''s not that she was scared by more than ten people, but the speed was too fast for Zhou Bingna to take it for the first time!


    "Drive faster, faster!" I kept urging, I can clearly see that the group of strong men saw us driving away. At that time, they rushed to the yard, and suddenly four or five cars caught up with us. You know, those are good cars! The function of the car is very strong!


    But I am really worried, a time of fire, wow, a mouthful of blood spit out!


    "Jiang Feng!" At that moment, Zhou Bingna, who was beside me, screamed and patted me on the back.


    "How are you, how are you..." Zhou Bingna''s tears whirled around in her eyes and asked me. I waved my hand, dried the blood on my mouth and looked at her back. Those cars chased us like crazy.


    "Crouching trough, brother, you are not harming me. Those people must be mixed up in society. I have written down my license plate number, but what can I do?" the car king in front of me kept muttering: "I feel that the 20000 yuan I earned is not worth it. Brother, you can add 10000 yuan to me... I''m still afraid."


    Nima, this sentence almost made me vomit blood again. At that time, I didn''t have time to write with him: "OK, you drive quickly, go to Wanhai hospital, hurry up, I can''t hold on to it.."


    My voice is obviously weak, I feel I open my eyes now, all expended all strength. Zhou Bingna next to me is also more and more nervous, constantly patting my back: "Jiang Feng, you have to hold on.."


    I nodded faintly. The car king also said that the speed was at the peak, which was faster than when he came. I can feel that Zhou Bingna beside me is completely flustered. She has never been in such a fast car before. At such a speed, who can not be afraid!


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s steady." I looked at Zhou Bingna, reluctantly squeezed out a smile from the corner of my mouth and said it to her.


    Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip and nodded to me. The obvious look is much bette

 Chapter 194

    Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip and nodded to me. The obvious look is much better. But to tell you the truth, I was also quite unexpected at that time. At the speed of Chewang, they were still following us behind our car! Although the distance is kept very far, it can be seen that they are also driving desperately. Because they know it''s no fun to let the ghost out!


    But no matter how fast they are, no matter how good the car is, they can''t catch up with Wang. To be honest, although I don''t know much about cars, I still know a lot about the performance of some cars. The speedometer of a normal car is only 220 km / h. And the speed of an ordinary car at 200 kilometers an hour is almost the limit. But the limit of the broken car I''m sitting in is more than that. Obviously, this car has been refitted, and the refitted one is very powerful!


    After running for more than a minute, the cars behind finally couldn''t keep up. This morning, there was no one on the street. The king of cars was out of the limelight, drifting and speeding. Zhou Bingna was stunned!


    After leaving those people far away, we finally arrived at Wanhai hospital. Paralyzed, to the Wanhai city hospital, I was a long sigh of relief, the heart of a big stone also fell down.


    This trip is like walking around the gate of hell. My heart is still beating, I heard the car king smile: "brother, here you are, do you have any cash? Otherwise, it''s OK to swipe a card... "With that, the goods took out a mobile card reader in the car! This... This preparation is too full!


    fuck! I was confused at that time. How can I have money? My money, also give my mother, ah, I helplessly looking at Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna bit her lip, took out a card from her pocket, entered the password, and swiped 20000 yuan.


    "Ha ha, call me next time you need me. I''ll go to change a car brand, or I''ll suffer if I''m found by those gangsters!" The king of the car laughed. He was so excited that he left with one foot of the accelerator.


    It was at this moment that I finally lost all my strength. At that time, I felt that it was dark in front of my eyes, and then I didn''t know anything. I suddenly fainted on the ground!


    "Jiang Feng!" Zhou Bingna yelled. These are the last two words I heard. All of a sudden, I lost consciousness. I couldn''t hear or see anything at all. The whole person is in a daze, like having a dream.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, and I don''t know what happened. I just know that I seem to have had a sleep, which is very sweet, and I haven''t had a dream. When I wake up again, I slowly open my eyes. What I see is the white walls around me. At that time, I was lying in a hospital bed, covered with bandages, similar to Qin Xiong, like a mummy.


    "Well..." I cried in pain, lying in the trough, all over the body, every inch of skin, even every pore, are in pain, are emitting incomparable pain! It''s so painful!


    Trough.. I scolded in my heart, since I was a child, I didn''t get hurt. As a result, in this short day, I was hurt like this


    But I bit my teeth and held back. Because I see, in this ward, there is another person, that is Zhou Bingna. At this time, Zhou Bingna sat next to me, one hand leaning on her chin, as if she had fallen asleep.


    I took a deep breath and slowly took out the mobile phone beside me. As a result, the special code gave me a fright!


    Twenty at nine in the evening?! I started to calculate. If I remember correctly, when I escaped from that alley, it was already five o''clock in the morning. Now it''s nine twenty in the evening... I was in a coma for sixteen hours!


    What a long time? I thought in my heart and took a look at the sky outside. Sure enough, it was dark outside.


    Zhou Bingna has been guarding me for a whole day. I have a bitter smile in my heart. I can''t help looking at Zhou Bingna more. Although she is sleeping at this time, her long eyelashes are still very attractive.


    The best, the best... I really admire myself. I''ve been hurt like this, and I don''t forget to look at women. I looked up and down at Zhou Bingna. Her sexy body was really irresistible.


    Such a beautiful woman, I kiss. Ha ha, I think of it now, and I feel very happy. But I still know, can''t go too close with this woman, not because of other, this woman now seems to have depended on me, as long as something, the first time to call me, let me help him, really take me as the king of all


    I sighed helplessly. I didn''t wake her up at that time. I continued to turn my mobile phone. It clearly said that there were five unread messages.


    I slowly open the message, sure enough, are sent by Zhao Xue. I read these five messages once.


    "Jiang Feng, are you done with the problem over there?"


    "I''m waiting for you. When you''ve solved the problem, contact me as soon as possible."


    "Why did it take so long? Is there any big trouble? "


    "It''s already afternoon. What''s going on?"


    "When you''re done, call me. I want to see you."


    A total of five messages, so appear on my mobile phone, until the last message, I read, suddenly a Leng. Can''t you make a phone call... I gave a wry smile, or edit a text message in the past: sister, maybe not today, tomorrow, I''ll go to see you tomorrow.


    Mad, I''ve been so badly injured now. If I''m a normal person, it''s hard to recover in two months. But now I''m a psychic, and my healing ability is better than others, and I''m not hypocritical. Although I can''t say I''ll get better tomorrow, at least I can walk down the ground.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the park at eight tomorrow morning." Soon, I received a text message from Zhao Xue. I gave my cell phone a silly smile. Ha ha, this feeling of not being misunderstood is just wonderful. It''s true that I''m so good to Zhao Xue. She''s not stupid either. If Zhao Xue misunderstands me, then I''m speechless.


    At that time, I was also happy. I put away my mobile phone and looked at Zhou Bingna with a smile. I didn''t want to wake her up. After all, I knew that she must have been here all the time, so I tried to reduce my voice as much as I could. I slowly went to the ground and poured a glass of water on one side. I feel my body, as if it was evacuated, that speed, it is like a snail climbing, pour a water to me tired enough.


    However, maybe my voice was a little louder. Zhou Bingna, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes and saw me stand up. Her face suddenly showed a happy look: "you, you wake up!"


    Zhou Bingna''s tone was full of excitement. She came to me and looked at me with a smile. I look at Zhou Bingna. At this time, she is still wearing those jeans. Although the jeans are gray, you can see that they are a little dirty. After that, Zhou Bingna doesn''t even change her clothes, so she comes to accompany me.


    "Yes, how about it? Are you still afraid? The ghosts are all pretended. Where are the ghosts in the world? " I smile at Zhou Bingna said.


    Zhou Bingna immediately lowered her head, as if she had done something wrong. She gave a gentle hum, and then opened her mouth: "the doctor said... That you can''t be hurt any more, that your injury has become more serious..."


    "I see." I laughed.


    "You... You... What happened... How could you be so seriously injured? What happened after I fainted?" Zhou Bingna was a little worried and asked me. See me pour water hard, take the cup from my hand, help me pour a glass of water.


    I drank a mouthful of water and immediately felt that my throat was moistened a lot. I slowly sat on the bed, took a deep breath and told Zhou Bingna. How I protect her.

 Chapter 195

    Slowly sat on the bed, took a deep breath, told Zhou Bingna. How I protect her. When she fainted, I told Zhou Bingna how I fought with these people and how I was tied back.


    But I didn''t say, I know who sold human organs. I want to sell a pass. ha-ha.


    Can Rao is so, Zhou Bingna listen to me finish, is also stunned, I can clearly see, in her eyes, there are tears in the rotation, looks quite pitiful: "wronged... Wronged you..."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." I waved my hand. Zhou Bingna looked very remorseful. For nothing else, she told me to go out. And she was also scared fainted, are I carry down, suffered such a heavy injury, Zhou Bingna can not blame herself!


    "Wait for me for a while, I''ll take people to that alley and arrest them all!" Zhou Bingna''s eyes were firm and excited. How many days has Zhou Bingna been the director? We have solved so many cases before, but now we have to solve a big one! Can she not be excited!


    "Catch them?" But at this moment, I suddenly laughed out: "I just want to ask you, I call you stupid pig, are you wronged?"


    Zhou Bingna asked me this sentence, but I didn''t know what I was going to say. I had a smile on my face: "are you stupid? We two ran out of that alley. Although they didn''t know you were the police chief, at least they should be on guard. Even if you go to them, can you find them? Do you think anyone has the same IQ as you? "


    "I..." Zhou Bingna was stunned by what I said. Say oneself stupid, this Jiang Feng is really the first person! If others say that about themselves, I''m afraid I''m already angry, but Zhou Bingna doesn''t know what''s going on. Jiang Feng calls himself a fool, but he doesn''t get a little angry, and he has a special feeling.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Bingna said to me, disappointed.


    At that moment, I burst out laughing and raised my eyebrows at Zhou Bingna: "Hai A, 62333. Hai a62222,. Hai a66621. This is the license plate number of three of their cars. Although the license plate number is not a very good number, it is at least the number of a person with a head and a face. If you go to investigate, you should be able to find out. "


    "You..." at that time, Zhou Bingna had been completely shocked by me. She couldn''t say a word!


    "Say you are a fool, this time take not accept?" I sneered. When I came out of that alley, I took down their license plate number.


    "Jiang Feng... You... You think so thoughtful..." Zhou Bingna looked at me, and finally said it.


    "There''s another thing I''m going to tell you. But I won''t tell you now. " I laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" But my words directly linked Zhou Bingna''s curiosity, yelled at me and looked at me expectantly.


    "Before, you asked me to investigate who actually sold human organs. I think I should know who it is


    "What?" At that moment, I can clearly see Zhou Bingna''s face suddenly changed! Then, an unprecedented look of excitement, instantly gathered in Zhou Bingna''s body!


    "Who is it?" Zhou Bingna was already very excited. She put my arm around her and called out to me.


    "I''ll tell you about it later." I said to Zhou Bingna. In fact, to tell the truth, I didn''t mean to sell the key. Zhou Bingna came to Wanhai city and quickly solved several major cases from the deputy director. Now if she solved the case of pretending to be a ghost again, she must have made a contribution. I don''t know what the director of public security will get and whether he will continue to be promoted. If she continues to be promoted, isn''t Zhou Bingna going to leave Wanhai city?


    It''s not nice to say that Qin Xiong and I need an umbrella now. The so-called umbrella is nothing more than the relationship between the white and the white. People who mix with society need to have the white way as their umbrella. Otherwise, how can they be so rampant?


    Undoubtedly, what is the biggest umbrella in Wanhai? That must be the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, that is Zhou Bingna!


    In fact, Zhou Bingna is not my umbrella. Now I can feel that Zhou Bingna is even conquered by me. If she is allowed to make a few more great contributions, if she is promoted because of her contributions, wouldn''t it be too uneconomic?


    So I''m going to tell Zhou Bingna later. But when I did this, Zhou Bingna was very anxious. She was already very anxious: "you... You tell me now... I... I beg..." Zhou Bingna seemed to ask for me, but the word "beg" was finally swallowed by her. I can see Zhou Bingna''s face a little red, Zhou Bingna asked herself, from the beginning to now, she has never been so low three gas! No, she and other people are in the dominant position, but... How could she have such feelings for this "little brother" who is less than 20 years old.


    "OK, go back to the Public Security Bureau and investigate those people who pretend to be ghosts." I laughed and said, "if we don''t catch them again, I don''t know how many people will be harmed by them."


    "Well... But your injury..." Zhou Bingna bit her lower lip and stammered out.


    "Leave me alone." I waved my hand: "my brothers are in the hospital. They can take care of me."


    As soon as Zhou Bingna heard this, she immediately nodded, said goodbye to me and left my ward. As soon as Zhou Bingna left, just two or three minutes later, a group of people rushed directly into my ward. It was my brothers, Xinlong and Haolong, who all came. Hao Long''s first words when he entered the room were: "paralyzed, madman, do you know that sister Na has been with you all day?"


    "Really, madman, you have conquered the first beauty in Wanhai city!"


    "You don''t know why. How can you have such a good luck? Before Mi Yue told you, you were still ambiguous with Zhao Xue. Now even sister Na is so kind to you!" Hao long and my brothers kept shouting.


    To listen to me a Leng a Leng of: "lying trough, you are sick, how to call her sister na?"


    "Trough, you know a Mao, before you were in a coma, my sister Na talked with us for a long time, anyway, I was willing to call her sister Na, this woman, it''s too impressive, and I feel very good. It''s just a little bit cold. " Xinlong muttered: "I don''t know why Nanjie has such an attitude towards you.."


    "Lying trough, come on, you don''t disgust me, one mouthful of a Na elder sister, evil not disgusting, lying trough." I said: "besides, the first beauty in Wanhai city is your title?"


    "NIMA, let''s not talk to him. He''s too good at putting on walls." Hao long laughed, pointed to me and said: "you can die without installing walls. Zhou Bingna, my sister Nana, is the first beauty in Wanhai City, which is a household name. Since Zhou Bingna brought Wang Bishui''s family down, she has become famous in Wanhai city. Now you go out to inquire about whether the first beauty in Wanhai city is the first reaction. It''s all Zhou Bingna. "


    "OK, who is love? Why do you talk about it with me?" I mumbled: "OK, big dragon, let''s get down to business. Where''s brother Qin?"


    "Brother Qin has woken up, but he can''t get out of bed. Now he is in infusion. Brother Qin asked us to tell you that if you don''t die, you should go to see him quickly." Hao long said carelessly.


    I ha ha a smile, hear this news, I can not be happy, I slowly stand up, Hao long they a few people quickly give me help, the result Hao long dislike me to walk too slowly, think for a long time, or will I directly back on the body: "paralyzed, I back you!"


    "Big dragon. By the way, what''s the matter with the hand on brother Qin''s stomach? " I finally asked. As a result, these brothers were stunned by my words. I can''t describe the expression on their faces.


    "This... Lunatic, you''d better listen to brother Qin himself."

 Chapter 196

    "This... Madman, you''d better listen to brother Qin himself." Hao long looked at me helplessly and said it.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. It''s ink." I''m speechless. Why are you so mysterious.


    "Who''s the ink? I don''t know if you like it. Otherwise, how can we let you ask brother Qin, and he won''t tell us whether he''s alive or dead?" Hao long sighed: "we are waiting for you to ask and tell us."


    "Trough!" I laughed and scolded, lying on Hao Long''s back. The goods were carried to the door of Qin Xiong''s ward. Finally, they put me down. A group of people were behind me: "we won''t go in, you go."


    "It''s a shame." I laughed and scolded. I walked and staggered to open the door of the ward. Then I saw that in the ward, Qin Xiong was lying there with no expression on his face. He couldn''t say a word, but just looked at me. His body was covered with a white quilt, but he could still see that there was a bulge on his stomach. That bag is the hand on his stomach.


    "Brother Qin!" I yelled, closed the door tightly, ran to Qin Xiong''s side and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Brother Qin, how are you?" I look at Qin Xiong with concern on my face. His face is not very good, no, it should be very bad. No half of the color, especially the lips, have been dry.


    Qin Xiong wryly smiles and shakes his head: "not so good, paralyzed. Your second aunt is really cruel."


    "Brother Qin, how long will it take you to recover your strength?" I was in a hurry. Who is Qin Xiong? He is a person who has to swallow his own bitterness. From his mouth, Qin Xiong''s injury is not so serious!


    "At least... At least a month." Qin xiongchang sighed: "you know the eye of heaven, don''t you? You''re a psychic. You should know


    I nodded. I didn''t know what Qin Xiong was going to say. Seeing that I nodded, Qin Xiong immediately lifted his quilt and revealed his stomach. At this time, Qin Xiong was bare. It''s just a layer of gauze. I can clearly see that on his stomach, a black hand came out from his stomach. Next to the third hand, there was a purple bag.


    This purple bag is the eye of heaven, because I also have it. However, Qin Xiong''s eye is smaller than mine. But not much! It''s as wide as four fingers!


    Lying trough, Qin Xiong has the eye of heaven! I suddenly a Leng, I still remember xianfengzi said, Tianyan this thing is not everyone has. How many people dream of having their own eye, but few of them have it. I thought I was a genius, but I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong had it, and his eye was almost as big as mine!


    "Brother Qin, how can you have such a big eye?" I was surprised at that time. In fact, what surprised me was not that Qin Xiong had a heavenly eye. Xianfengzi and I said clearly, what does the eye of heaven represent? The symbol of strength, with the eye of heaven, is definitely better than the one without the eye of heaven in the same level. Moreover, the bigger the eye is, the stronger it will be at the same level!


    Qin Xiong has such a big eye, and his strength, if I remember correctly, is in the early stage of xuanjie. My second Gu Jiangyue''s strength is only in the middle of xuanjie stage. And Qin Xiong has the eye of heaven. Although he is one level lower than Jiang Yue, he can''t beat Jiang Yue, can he? At least it''s a draw! What''s the situation? There is only one explanation, that is, Jiang Yue also has the eye of heaven?!


    As I thought about it, I recited it. When Qin Xiong heard me mumbling, he immediately laughed: "OK, don''t think about it. Although your second aunt Jiang Yue is better than me, her injury is not light. I''m afraid that if I put my injury on other xuanjie''s early body, he would lie on the hospital bed for a year. In fact, when I played against Jiang Yue, my heavenly eye helped me to recover some of my injuries, but Rao is so. It will take me at least a month to recover. " Speaking of this, Qin Xiong can''t help laughing: "forget it, now don''t mention this, madman, I ask you, how much do you know about your second aunt."


    "Brother Qin, I really don''t know. All I know is that her name is Jiang Yue. You''ve seen her look and figure. She''s very nice and has a mature taste. She seems to be thirty-five years old. Thirty five or thirty-three, I forgot a little. " I lightly said: "in addition to these, I really do not know anything."


    "All right." Qin Xiong shook his head: "madman, don''t contact your second aunt in the future. I guess if you see your second aunt again after this incident, she won''t let you go easily. You should be careful. In addition, if I''m not wrong, your second aunt also has heavenly eyes, which should be about the same size as me. "


    "What?" Nima, what was my mood then? Isn''t xianfengzi telling me that it''s a special luxury to have a heavenly eye, but I don''t think it''s a luxury. Why so many people have a heavenly eye? It''s like a rotten street!


    "Come on, don''t be surprised. It''s true that there are very few people who have heavenly eyes. Moreover, even if you have the eye of heaven, it is usually very small. From small to large, I am most proud of the thing that I have this eye. Your second aunt is also the most talented person I have ever seen. She''s really strong. " Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s eyes had a little more helplessness.


    "Madman, there''s another thing..." Qin Xiong looked at me stupidly and cast a faint look at me. I don''t know how to describe Qin Xiong''s eyes at that time, which was strange.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?" I asked quickly.


    "Madman, do you know what this is?" Qin Xiong said it to me and pointed to the black hand on his stomach. Qin Xiong''s face seems to be a little worse. It looks a little uncomfortable.


    I shook my head. I asked Hao long just now. They all said they didn''t know. They said Qin Xiong didn''t tell them.


    "This hand... Is the poison left by your second aunt''s skill." When Qin Xiong said this, I could see a little bit of coldness in his eyes. That kind of eyes was really terrible. I''m afraid that if Jiang Yue appeared in front of him now, Qin Xiong would get out of bed and continue to fight with her!


    what?! But this sentence, also let me thoroughly shocked! I didn''t believe my ears at that time!


    "Brother Qin, what are you talking about?" My eyes were wide open and I said it to Qin Xiong.


    "As you can see before, Jiang Yue and I used aggressive powers when we were fighting. However, I released that offensive ability, named tiger down the mountain, which is my own skill of the eye of heaven. "


    I nodded. I knew what it was like to bring my own skill. My eye also has its own skill, star chop, although I haven''t used it yet.


    "The skill Jiang Yue released is called Taiji sword." Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said: "there are many kinds of offensive powers. I can give you an example. For example, in martial arts movies, nine Yin and white bone claw is an attack power with poison attribute. Attack power is also called martial arts. "


    "Another example is Joyoung''s magic power, which is the martial arts of fire attributes. Do you know? " Qin Xiong said to me: "generally speaking, martial arts can be divided into several attributes: fire attribute, ice attribute, thunder attribute and poison attribute."


    I nodded, as if I didn''t understand. I could only understand what Qin Xiong said.


    "The skill of Taiji Sword released by Jiang Yue is actually poisonous. I was hit on my body by this skill. The poisonous hand growing on my stomach is the poison left by Taiji sword." Qin xiongchang sighed: "this poisonous hand is useless. In fact, it doesn''t affect my life. It''s just


    "Just what!" I was really in a hurry and asked.


    "It''s just that I can''t use my powers anymore. Estimated that this lifetime, will follow me... "Qin Xiong''s face, has been difficult to see the extreme.

 Chapter 197

    "It''s just that I can''t use my powers anymore. It is estimated that I will follow you all my life... "On Qin Xiong''s face, it is hard to see the extreme:" that is to say, I will be an ordinary person all my life... "


    "What! Brother Qin At that time, I yelled out all of a sudden, my head hummed, it was completely blank! You paralyzed, then I can not panic it, the whole person has been close to collapse! What does that mean? What Qin Xiong said pierced my chest like a knife. At that time, even I was blinded, not to mention Qin Xiong!


    "Lunatic, it''s OK. Ha ha, I''ll become an ordinary person after the big deal. I think it''s God''s will. God''s will won''t let me live a life of fighting and killing again, ha ha." Qin Xiong''s eyes were in a daze: "it''s really Providence. I don''t know how much blood my hands are covered with. Before I climbed to the top of Wanhai City, but I was imprisoned by Wang Bishui. Now I am about to make a comeback, but I have become an ordinary person. Ha ha... "


    "It''s not Providence. What is it? God doesn''t want me to live like this again. In the future, it''s up to you to fight and kill. In fact, it''s good to be a normal person. I''m also very happy that I can''t use powers. In the future, I will be responsible for using my brain to play IQ, and you will be responsible for fighting and killing. Our brother will still be able to win in Wanhai city! It''s really crazy. You don''t have to suffer. In fact, it''s good not to use powers. I''m just going to tell you that in the future, you should try to use less powers. Powers have side effects. All abilities have side effects except attack


    Qin Xiong repeated this sentence. Try to make his tone natural, but this kind of thing, although Qin Xiong to control, also can''t hide, I can feel Qin Xiong incomparable disappointment, listen to Qin Xiong words, I feel a little bitter.


    I''m kidding. A person who is used to using his powers suddenly becomes an ordinary person. This kind of gap is really unacceptable. In fact, as Qin Xiong said, any power has side effects. That''s absolutely true. For example, I can do fortune telling now, but it will damage my life. In addition, I don''t know if transvesting is a power. To be honest, every time I put on a mask, I feel very itchy. But I still don''t understand the specific side effects. To be sure, cosmetic surgery also has side effects.


    After a long sigh of relief, I felt extremely heavy in my heart. After a long silence, I said, "brother Qin, is there not a little way to detoxify? As Hao long said, you have a hand growing on your stomach. It''s very annoying to wear clothes in the future... "


    I deliberately joked, trying to ease Qin Xiong''s sad mood, but instead of alleviating it, Qin Xiong''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and finally looked at me: "the only way... Is..."


    But speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s voice suddenly stopped! Lying trough, I almost didn''t suffocate at that time. I wish I had a way. What''s difficult in the world? As long as there''s a solution, it''s easy to say anything!


    "Brother Qin, you said it I suddenly called out, nervous looking at Qin Xiong.


    But Qin Xiong waved his hand: "forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s talk about it later. Madman, go out quickly."


    "I''m going out to dry my hair. I''m in the hospital, too. Brother Qin, don''t drive me away, but you say so!" I''m sweating and yelling.


    "Don''t ask, madman." Qin Xiong''s eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t look at me. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This is really urgent for me. I keep asking Qin Xiong. However, in my pressing step by step, Qin Xiong still said it, but when he finished, I was in a circle.


    "The only way to detoxify is to take the antidote from Jiang Yue. The Taiji sword skill is released by Jiang Yue. The releasers of this poisonous skill all have antidotes. " Qin Xiong grinned bitterly: "it''s impossible, unless one of us can beat that woman. Otherwise, how can Jiang Yue give the antidote? Don''t think about it, madman. It''s impossible. I have a hand on my stomach. I''m afraid of nothing. "


    "Hoo..." after hearing what Qin Xiong said, I was silent. What else can I say? As Qin Xiong said, it''s really hard.


    However, if I cheat the antidote? I take a deep breath. I have transvestite, which is my biggest card. At least at this stage, transvestite can help me a lot. I can find out who Jiang Yue is on good terms with, and then I can pretend to be close to her with disguise and cheat her with antidote. Isn''t it just right?


    Thinking of this, my mouth showed a smile: "brother Qin, don''t worry about this, let''s talk about it slowly."


    I said with a smile, Qin Xiong did not ask me why I smile. He just said to me, "madman, you can find time to go back to Daquan KTV and find someone to change a plaque for Daquan KTV and replace it with Xiongfeng KTV. Paralyzed, from today on, we Xiongfeng gang will be established! " Speaking of this, Qin Xiong immediately called out. At that time, he didn''t know where his strength came from, so he suddenly sat up from the bed!


    "Brother Qin, where are you going?" I quickly held Qin Xiong, and saw a smile on Qin Xiong''s face: "where else can I go? I''m crazy. You call my brothers in. By the way, let Xinlong buy a jar of good wine. Buy some bowls. "


    "I know, brother Qin!" Ha ha, at that time, I also thought about what Qin Xiong was going to do. Suddenly, I got excited and quickly pushed out the door. I saw a group of people waiting at the door, saw me come out, and immediately surrounded me.


    "Dalong, go and buy some wine and some bowls." With that, I took the brothers to Qin Xiong''s ward.


    If there are many people, they will be very busy. The whole ward, like a sparrow meeting, chirped. It was not until Hao long bought the wine and bowl back that Qin Xiong, who had been lying on the bed, stood up.


    "Brothers, all of you." Qin Xiong light said a, Qin Xiong this opening, immediately all people don''t speak, dull looking at him. Qin Xiong looked around and found that there were a lot of people. He just nodded: "OK, let''s get down to business. We all know that the big circle of KTV has been captured by us. I made it clear at the beginning that as long as we succeed in this vote, we will form our own guild. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong walked out of bed slowly, and could see that he was quite inconvenient now. He was limping, which was more difficult than me. He was really gritting his teeth and supporting me. I was quick in my eyes and quickly in my hands, and I held him up. Qin Xiong was smiling. I helped him to the wine. Qin Xiong shook his hands, picked up the wine bowl and filled it up one by one.


    Qin Xiong was very slow, but no one urged him. As he poured the wine, Qin Xiong said with a smile: "we have agreed before. The name of the guild is Xiongfeng gang. Xiong, it''s Qin Xiong''s Xiong, Feng, it''s Jiang Feng''s Feng. The Xiongfeng Gang is the name of our guild. It''s a guild founded by me and my brothers


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s tone suddenly increased a lot: "but, you know, this guild is not ours, but ours more than 20 people. More than 20 of us watched the establishment of this gang. All of us are members of Xiongfeng gang. From now on, I don''t want anyone to betray this gang. This is our home. Remember, when you are suffering and wronged outside, when you go home, your family will take revenge on you. Who bullies us? It''s hard to work! "


    Shua! When Qin Xiong finished, I can clearly see that the eyes of these brothers, one by one, are like to release light in general, my blood, as if all let Qin Xiong say boiling up!


    "This glass of wine is the beginning of our life and death together. From today on, I am a member of the Xiongfeng gang. Death is the soul of the Xiongfeng Gang! "

 Chapter 198

    "This glass of wine is the beginning of our life and death together. From today on, I am a member of the Xiongfeng gang. Death is the soul of the Xiongfeng Gang! " Qin Xiong roared wildly. At that moment, Qin Xiong took out a dagger from under his pillow and drew it directly on his finger!


    "Baji!" At this moment, a clear sound of blood, then sounded in front of the crowd. The blood had been dripping from Qin Xiong''s fingers and directly fell into the wine bowl. Then Qin Xiong drank it and directly dropped the wine bowl on the ground!


    "Pa!" At that moment, the wine bowl was directly smashed on the ground!


    "I, Jiang Feng, from now on, life is a member of Xiongfeng Gang, death is the soul of Xiongfeng Gang!" At that moment, I also yelled out and took the dagger in Qin Xiong''s hand. I also cut my finger open to let the blood drop in the wine!


    "I Xinlong, from now on, life is the people of Xiongfeng Gang, death is the soul of Xiongfeng Gang!"


    "I''m Hao long! From now on, life is the people of Xiongfeng Gang, death is the soul of Xiongfeng Gang! "


    "I''m Wang Wei!"


    "I''m Zhang Chunhua!"


    "I don''t know!"


    The roar, from the room, the sound of wine bowl smashed, and the sound of dagger scratching fingers, reverberated heartily in the room. Everyone''s face, there is a trace of excitement, that kind of excitement, really can not be expressed by words. That kind of strong brotherhood, full of everyone''s heart.


    That night, we had a long talk all night, more than 20 people crowded in this ward. Talk about the world, talk about the ideal, talk about the past. By the way, a small episode happened in the middle of the way. While we were drinking, Zhou Bingna suddenly came, carrying a lot of fruits and porridge for me. You have to give it to me.


    Paralyzed, this let me this group of brothers see, one by one in there, I am a little embarrassed, from the hands of Zhou Bingna took these things, Zhou Bingna pulled out for me. Tell me, she has found those people who pretend to be ghosts, and is searching the whole process. It is estimated that it won''t be long before all those people will be arrested.


    I just hummed and hawed. Zhou Bingna seemed to have endless words with me. In the end, I yawned and pretended to be sleepy before Zhou Bingna left. Before leaving, she told me that she must drink the porridge and that she made it herself. He told me not to eat spicy food or stay up late.


    I nodded and agreed. After Zhou Bingna left, I immediately forgot these instructions and started the bullwall blowing mode with these brothers. Paralyzed, see who can blow who! This group of people spent that night in the boasting wall, and the more they boasted, the more energetic they were. Until the next morning, no one said he was sleepy.


    I wanted to go to bed, after all, I promised Zhao Xue that I would meet her this morning, so I still need to have a good rest. But when I came back to my own ward at four or five o''clock in the morning, I couldn''t sleep. I was quite energetic. Then I didn''t sleep at all. Call Hao long and Xin long, the three of us, and go straight back to Daquan KTV. No, it should be called Xiongfeng KTV now.


    Because the three of us, the first thing to go back to KTV is to unload the brand of KTV. I''ve asked someone to make a sign before. It is estimated that the brand of Xiongfeng KTV will be put up here tomorrow.


    I thought to myself, and I couldn''t help smiling. Seriously, it''s a great feeling. Xinlong, Hao long and I sat outside the KTV and smoked two cigarettes in the dark.


    "Madman, to tell you the truth, I want to kill you now." Hao long sat next to me, speechless and said, "I''ve been chatting in the hospital all night. I''m thinking about sleeping in the morning. Why do you have to bring us here? Are you sick? Why don''t you come here and smoke? "


    "Stop the ink. Come and find the square with me later." I took a deep breath, or said: "is Fangyuan now locked up in the basement of KTV?" I asked Hao long.


    Hao long nodded: "yes, what do you want him to do? You are sick."


    I take a deep breath. Now I have to find Fang Yuan. Because of what? Because I know Fangyuan and Jiangyue. The only way I can understand my second aunt is through Fangyuan. Besides, Fang Yuan is still our prisoner. I use Fang Yuan to investigate my second aunt. Isn''t that right?


    Because there is an antidote in Jiang Yue''s hand. I must try my best to get the medicine anyway!


    I don''t want Qin Xiong to become an ordinary person for the rest of his life. I certainly can''t! I have to let Qin Xiong return to what he did before!


    I thought, all of a sudden stand up from the ground, to Xinlong and Haolong, take me to find Fangyuan. These two people couldn''t stand my hard work, so they had to take me to KTV. Normal KTV should be open 24 hours, but it''s not a special situation now. All our brothers are in the hospital, and we don''t have time to take care of this KTV. So since we took this KTV from the big circle Gang, we have no business.


    Xinlong slowly goes to the door of KTV, presses the key, opens the heavy rolling shutter door, and Hao long holds me. Three people walk into the KTV and go straight to the elevator.


    Like Hao''s rich auction house, one of these KTV elevators goes straight to the underground warehouse. That''s the negative one.


    When we went down from the elevator and arrived at the underground warehouse, I saw at first sight that Fang Yuan was tied tightly all over, and the whole person was tied to the heating, like a dying man.


    This warehouse is not big, but there are a lot of things piled up in it, but it is also in good order.


    "You... You''re here to let me go, brother Qin. Do you forgive me? Does brother Qin ask you to let me go?" However, as soon as we appeared, the square suddenly noticed us and yelled out!


    I sneer a, slowly walk to square circle in front of, up and down of look at him.


    "What do you think I''m doing? You let me go, you let me go! I have given up my arms and my aura blue sickle to you. What else do you want? Let me go! " Fang Yuan kept yelling, emotion that called an excited!


    "You don''t have to say that." However, at this time, I waved my hand, looked at Fang Yuan tightly, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve just been ordered by brother Qin to ask you something today. Brother Qin said, if you answer well, we''ll let you go immediately. If you don''t answer well, I''m sorry. Brother Qin asked me to kill you today! "


    Speaking of the end, my eyes suddenly showed a fierce color! I can clearly feel that the square in front of me suddenly trembled, and then nodded like crazy: "I''m sure I''m satisfied with the answer, I''m sure, you let me go, I beg you to tell brother Qin, I can return to brother Qin again, my generation will not betray him, I beg you... I beg you..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan was already crying and paralyzed. He was a big man with tears on his face at this time, and he was scared by people. Can he not make people laugh when he spread it.


    I didn''t care about him, just nodded faintly: "OK, if you say so, then I''m relieved. You can rest assured that as long as you answer well, you are the one who is popular and spicy! " I said it with a smile.


    "First question, do you know Jiang Yue?" I keep a close eye on the square. Word by word.


    "I know, I know!"


    "How do you know each other?"


    Hearing me continue to ask, Fang Yuan stopped for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. After thinking for a while, he said: "I met her for the first time because she came to our KTV. At that time, she was with a group of people, who were obviously social brothers, just like brother Qin. This group of people came to play with us

 Chapter 199

    "I met her for the first time because she came to our KTV. At that time, she was with a group of people, who were obviously big brothers in society, just like brother Qin. This group of people came here to play... Later, Jiang Yue and the waiter quarreled. As a result, I went to persuade them. After all, the customer is God. As a result, the group of people spoke so badly that I was in a hurry, so I scolded them... "


    "But I didn''t expect that these people are crazy! After I scolded them, they started smashing our KTV without saying a word, and then they had to call people. As a result, I followed brother Qin for so long before, I could see that they were really rich and powerful, so I began to apologize again... "Fang Yuan muttered," but they didn''t accept my apology at all. Later, Jiang Yue told me that they didn''t use me to apologize, so they needed me to do something with them. "


    "At that time, I was timid, how could I have been stubborn with them..." Fang Yuan gave a wry smile and shook his head: "so I asked Jiang Yue what happened. As a result, Jiang Yue and I said that they recently set up a company that specializes in making pornographic films. Let me help them make two movies... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuan''s face grinned bitterly: "I had nothing to do at that time. Where can I get pornographic movies. That thing is only popular in island countries. How can we shoot that thing? In the end, I couldn''t help it. I hired two female publicists to shoot with me and then sent them to Jiang Yue. "


    "As a result, Jiang Yue immediately praised me and gave me a sum of money. Although I don''t have much money, I really don''t have any, so this money is also a relief for me. " Fang Yuan''s face was extremely flustered and continued to speak: "as a result, Jiang Yue came to me again and asked me to make a movie for her. Because the first time I got the benefit, so the second time I didn''t even think about it and agreed to her directly. I chose two more PR women to have sex with. Of course, they didn''t want to, but they all gave in under the influence of money. "


    Fang Yuan said sentence by sentence: "later, Jiang Yue and I got in touch more and more, and the relationship between us became better and better. I called her sister Yue, but in fact, the so-called good relationship is just a cooperative relationship, not a friend relationship. Because every time Fang Yuan comes to me, he records this kind of video. Later, she became more and more bold. She just took the camera and recorded it by herself. I played with other women beside her. She would record it and tell me how to do it at the same time


    So it''s like this... I take a deep breath. Is Jiang Yue working on a film and television company? It''s too bold. To do this kind of company, if caught, it''s not a light charge! It must be powerful backstage! But my father doesn''t say, now Jiang Yue has gone home. Isn''t it a family rule that you can''t run away without going to the ground? How can Jiang Yue? What I''m saying is that Jiang Yue has such a strong taste. She takes a camera to record people''s intimacy. It turns out that she is the one who does this kind of work.


    I thought about it in my heart, but I couldn''t understand it. I continued to listen to Fang Yuan''s words: "in fact, Jiang Yue is not only keeping such a relationship with me, her film and television company has done a lot, and many dignified people in Wanhai city are cooperating with her."


    I take a deep breath, so it is. I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and continued to ask, "then I ask you, where is Jiang Yue''s film and television company?"


    "In Fengman District of Nanhai city."


    Nanhai city?! Fengman District! I''m stunned. It''s not far from jiaotian entertainment company! I slowly looked at Fang Yuan: "the last question, you tell me all about Jiang Yue, what do you know about Jiang Yue, even your height and weight!"


    "Jiang Yue..." Fang Yuan hesitated and said: "actually, I don''t know anything. I only know that Jiang Yue''s husband is like the gangster leader of Nanhai City, like brother Qin. She is very strong. Jiang Yue is really strong, and her husband is stronger than Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue''s husband is the kind of person who shakes his feet in Nanhai City, and there are many industries under his name. This film and television company is just one of them. Now this film and television company has changed its name to Jiangyue film and television company, which is managed by Jiang Yue. "


    "The rest... I really don''t know anything..." Fang Yuan said this with a cold sweat on his face. He was very afraid of what I would do to him.


    After listening, I nodded. Although there is nothing useful, at least I know the basic situation of Jiang Yue.


    "Jiang Yue''s strength is so strong, because her husband gave her a panacea?" I still couldn''t help asking.


    But Fang Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that when I first met Jiang Yue, her strength was in the middle of the Yellow stage. In a short period of time, Jiang Yue went straight from the middle stage of the Yellow stage to the middle stage of the Xuan stage. At such a speed, let alone me, I''m afraid any practitioner will feel shocked, and it''s from the bottom of his heart! I feel that Jiang Yue should have some giant organization to provide her with a panacea or something. Although her husband is rich and powerful, he can''t let Jiang Yue''s strength rise so fast. "


    I take a deep breath, some giant organization? Since it''s not Jiang Yue''s husband, it must be Jiang''s family. There''s no need to think about it. My father said that the strength of the Jiang family is so strong that she can definitely improve so much strength in a short time.


    Mad, I think it''s time for me to go back to the family. I didn''t know that I had a family before, but now I know that although I can''t accept it, if I can enhance my strength so quickly, I can go back!


    "Little brother, please let me go. I swear that I will be loyal to brother Qin all my life. I don''t want this KTV. I''ll give you all my money and everything I have. As long as I have something, I''ll give it to you if you want!" Fang Yuan almost roared out.


    At that time, I was also in trouble. I looked back at Hao long and Xin long. As a result, they were even more confused and didn''t say anything. I had no choice but to take out my mobile phone and make a call to Qin Xiong. As a result, Qin Xiong told me to collect all his money. Then you can let Fang Yuan join the Xiongfeng gang.


    Paralyzed, when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I was in a hurry. With my mobile phone, I went out of the basement, found a place where there was no one, and yelled at Qin Xiong: "brother Qin, are you crazy? This Fangyuan once betrayed you. Brother Qin, do you know that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement! "


    "I know. I have a bottom in my heart." Qin Xiong on the other side of the phone was very calm: "lunatic, to tell you the truth, since I started to mix with society, there are really no people who betray me, only Fangyuan alone."


    "What does that mean? It shows that I still have personality charm. It shows that Fang Yuan is greedy. Since he has betrayed me once, how can I give him back to stay with me? It''s just a plan for me to let him join the Xiongfeng gang. If there''s anything to fight or kill in the future, let Fang Yuan take the lead. When I can''t use him in the future, I''ll kill him directly. " Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Hiss!" At that moment, I took a breath of cool air. To be honest, my back was whizzing with cool air! Paralysis, I''m really not suitable for mixing society. I really can''t think of this routine!


    "If Fang Yuan joined the Xiongfeng Gang now, he would be the strongest master of the Xiongfeng gang. Because I can''t use my powers right now. Neither of you are rivals of Fangyuan. So, it''s still the right choice for us to let him join now, but you have to remember, you can''t tell Fang Yuan, you can''t tell him that I can''t use my powers now. You know what?! Remember


    I nodded and agreed, Qin Xiong also asked a few words. I hung up. I slowly walked back to the basement and said what Qin Xiong told me.

 Chapter 200

    I nodded and agreed, Qin Xiong also asked a few words. I hung up. I slowly walked back to the basement and said what Qin Xiong told me. Fang Yuan immediately nodded his head and agreed. He asked for my card number directly. He took Hao Long''s mobile phone and transferred the balance of his card to me. I took a look and gave me three million yuan.


    Although three million is not much, it is astronomical to me. With a smile on my face, I untied Fangyuan with a smile. After Fangyuan was free, I didn''t dare to be presumptuous. I still bowed to us.


    I know that Fang Yuan is concerned about Qin Xiong. He used to mix with Qin Xiong. He knows Qin Xiong too well. Qin Xiong is cruel, intelligent and skilled. How can Fang Yuan not be afraid of Qin Xiong? So even if he regained his freedom, he didn''t dare to talk to us.


    I, Xinlong and Hao long, took Fang Yuan back to the hospital and took him to Qin Xiong''s ward. Fang Yuan was even more frightened when he saw Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong didn''t say anything. He told Fang Yuan that since then, Daquan KTV has changed its name to Xiongfeng KTV. He asked Fang Yuan if he had any comments.


    Fang Yuan, of course, has no opinions, and he dares not have any! Qin Xiong asked Fang Yuan to go back and continue to operate KTV as before. But what''s different from before is that the KTV is no longer a square. All the money we make will go to us. There are no more brothers to watch the show. They are all our brothers.


    After Qin Xiong asked Fang Yuan to go back, we couldn''t stand it. We were all looking for a place to sleep. We didn''t sleep all night last night. Who could not be sleepy. But I really can''t sleep. I toss and turn in the hospital bed. I always feel like I have something to do. I lay down for a while, or shaking up from the bed. No, I have to call Mi Yue. This girl doesn''t know I''m outside yet. I thought in my heart, I took out my mobile phone and made a call to MI Yue. As a result, just after the call, the phone was connected. There was an excitement from the phone, but there was a trace of sweetness in the excitement: "Jiang... How can you... How can you make a phone call?"


    I listen to MI Yue''s words, almost didn''t laugh out, she must want to call my name, but in the end, she held back. After all, we are now, at least, in the relationship between objects. It seems strange to call my name. Mi Yue''s tone is full of excitement!


    "Yueer, come to Wanhai hospital, ward 307." I said it to the phone. Then I hung up.


    To tell you the truth, MI Yue and I are not familiar with each other though we are nominally in a relationship with each other. That kind of feeling, I think is the first love, love at first sight that kind of feeling.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be with someone. I think that kind of feeling will be wonderful. I smile and think.


    After hanging up the phone, I smoked two cigarettes on the bed. After waiting for more than ten minutes, I saw a pair of lovely eyes outside the ward. I looked around the window outside the door. When I saw that it was me, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. A familiar figure, directly ran to my side, all of a sudden I tightly embrace!


    "Ha ha, OK, ok..." I patted Mi Yue on the back. That feeling was really wonderful. I can clearly smell the faint fragrance of MI Yue, which makes people obsessed.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you be hospitalized?" Mi Yue looked at me stupidly, squatted in front of my bed and said it to me.


    There was a smile on my face: "what do you call me?"


    Always feel a little strange, since two people in the object, that certainly can''t call the name, also can''t always you call.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that after listening to this, MI Yue immediately lowered her head. Her lovely face was ruddy: "old... Husband..."


    At that time, I was confused. I didn''t expect that MI Yue was so bold and called her husband directly... I thought she would call me Xiao Feng or something.


    Nima, for the first time in my life, someone called me husband. Can I not be excited? At that time, I burst out laughing and hugged Mi Yue in my arms. I was brave enough to kiss her on her ruddy lips!


    "Husband, how are you... How are you in the hospital..." Mi Yue is more coy and can''t do it, and asked me. In fact, I''ve already thought about it before. I want to tell Mi Yue everything, including my ability to change appearance. Because I know that MI Yue won''t say it. I''m quite relieved about that.


    So I talked to MI Yue. How do I save Zhao Xue, and then how to find a substitute to go to jail for me, and then how do I get hurt, I told Mi Yue all over again. After listening to MI Yue, she was completely stunned. She looked at me unbelievably!


    Mi Yue never thought that I had such great ability and had such a good relationship with the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau!


    "Husband... You... You give me a shock, it''s too much..." Mi Yue stammered, with a smile on her face. There is also a special look of worship.


    "Moon, you follow me, don''t you regret it? I live on the edge of a knife. Maybe one day, I will leave the world


    Before I finished my words, MI Yue suddenly called out and covered my mouth with her hand: "I don''t allow you to say such things!"


    Mi Yue mumbled, and her face was more lovely. The more I saw this girl, the more I liked her. She held her face in her hand and kissed her deeply. It''s sweet in the mouth. Two people forget to kiss, as if to forget everything.


    I don''t know how long I have been kissing. I only know that my mouth is a little numb in the end. Can my body not react? I''m a man. Although I wore a mask and did public relations before, what are the women I have sex with? Only one Yao Qin is good, but there are many men Yao Qin has experienced.


    In front of me, MI Yue has never been with anyone. When she kisses, she is not as seductive as those women. When Mi Yue and I kiss, they are very strange and stiff. This kind of feeling really makes people feel conquered.


    After being tired of being in the ward with MI Yue for a while, I couldn''t stay. I gave Mi Yue a smile: "let''s go out and play."


    "Ah? Your legs and feet... "Mi Yue looked at me blankly, and her face was still a little excited:" can you do it.. "


    "Yes." I gave her a kiss on the forehead, stood up from the bed with a smile and put on the clothes. Although I still have some difficulty in walking, I can at least walk. With a smile on my face, after putting on all my clothes, MI Yue and I walked out of the hospital.


    Along the way, both of us are linked with each other. It was a wonderful feeling.


    This is my first love. It''s really a heart to heart love. On that day, MI Yue and I went out of the hospital and went to many places, amusement parks, parks and boating in the middle of the lake. Really, I swear I haven''t been so happy since I was born, including learning powers! That feeling is really unprecedented.


    On the roller coaster, we hugged and screamed. At the top of the ferris wheel, we hugged and kissed. It was not until dusk that MI Yue''s mother called and asked her to go home for dinner. I just sent Mi Yue home.


    In the downstairs of miyue''s home, we are reluctant to part, and we are afraid of being discovered by miyue''s parents. We hid under a tree, tired of it for a long time before we separated. I didn''t leave until I watched Mi Yue go upstairs and she opened the window from upstairs and waved to me.


    Really, I feel that miyue is really cute. Maybe it''s because I''m old-fashioned. I feel that if I''m going to get married, I must find this kind of pure and lovely. Of course, some people like to be sexy and hot, but to be honest, I''m still hard to accept.


    I gave a wry smile and left from the downstairs of miyue''s house. My head was full of miyue''s appearance. However, at this time, just as I was thinking of MI Yue with a smile, the phone was buzzing and shaking. I took it out and saw that it was a short message from Zhao Xue.


    "Brother, I''m anxious to see you. Where are you? Can''t you come out to see me?"


    I gave a bitter smile, Zhao Xue sent me many messages, it''s time to see her.

 Chapter 201

    I gave a bitter smile, Zhao Xue sent me many messages, it''s time to see her. I thought, quickly find Zhao Xue''s phone dial in the past, the result I didn''t expect, just called in the past, Zhao Xue will hang up the phone. I still wonder, today it is reasonable to say that there is no school, even if there is a class, it is OK to answer the phone. Why did you hang up on me.


    I was thinking about it when I heard a buzzing sound. My phone rang again. I picked it up and saw that it was a short message sent by Zhao Xue: "it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now. Let''s contact by short message. You come to Shengli park."


    Looking at the message, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Alas, I just came back from Shengli park. I just played with MI Yue in Shengli Park, but now I have to go. But one is my girlfriend and the other is my sister. To be honest, I feel deeply about Zhao Xue''s feelings, and I''m really good to her. When I see her this time, I must tell her that Hao Qianqian actually tied her up with her mother Wang Xia. I saved them!


    I shook my head. It must be made clear. Zhao Yingjun and I, or Wang Xia, said that they would not believe it, but Zhao Xue and I said that Zhao Xue should believe me, right? I also have to let Zhao Xue know how disgusting Hao Qian is. I have to keep Zhao Xue away from Hao Qian Qian. Otherwise, I can''t save her next time. Isn''t she in danger?


    I sighed. To tell you the truth, if a woman is beautiful, there will always be trouble. There are too many disgusting people in the world.


    After receiving the message, I didn''t have any ink, so I took a taxi and went straight to Shengli park.


    In fact, there are several parks in Wanhai City, but Shengli park is one that can be played by people of any age. There are many recreational facilities, such as roller coasters, pirate boats and so on. There is also a small lake where you can go boating. There are even people fishing.


    But now it''s getting late, and you can only see the road ahead with street lights. Therefore, at this time, there are not many young people at the gate of the park. Most of them are old people and old women playing Tai Chi, or elderly people dancing square dance. Otherwise it''s a couple who have nothing to worry about in the park at night.


    But even though it''s already this time, when the taxi arrives at the gate of the park, I still see groups of people. After I paid, I got off. Hang around at the gate of the park. Before Zhao Xue arrived, I was in no hurry. I sat on the steps and began to watch the square dance.


    In fact, every time I watch square dance, it''s very interesting. When you are old, it''s fun to travel with your lover, or to do square dancing like this group of aunts. I can''t help but think of MI Yue. Really, I feel that MI Yue and I will benefit each other. This girl is so nice.


    However, I was waiting for this moment, MI Yue also sent me a text message, telling me to eat early and go to bed early. I look at the content of the message, all silly laugh out. It''s so sweet, really, it makes me feel like I''m in heaven.


    I was playing with my mobile phone. At this time, I felt that someone patted me on the back. At that time, I thought it was Zhao Xue. I suddenly looked back. As a result, I was stunned.


    Behind me is a middle-aged woman. She looks very fat, just like Jiang Meng, who is known as a loudspeaker in our school. It''s because I have the same name as the star Jiang Feng, Bibi Daodao. As a result, I beat the dead fat pig on the playground. This woman is about her size. She had sunglasses in her eyes, a crutch in her hand, and her other hand was fumbling. It was obvious that she couldn''t find her way. This woman is blind.


    Feeling that I suddenly stood up, the woman immediately panicked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I can''t see, so I accidentally touched you, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." I quickly said it out, looking around, Zhao Xue has not come, I also stay nothing, said to the woman: "sister, where you go, there are too many people here, I send you."


    "No, no, I just want to go to the opposite side of Victory Park..." the woman waved her hand and said, full of gratitude.


    "This is Shengli Park, elder sister. Let me take you across the road. It''s dark, or it''s too dangerous." I gave a wry smile and said it. I directly supported the elder sister and walked to the road.


    "Young man, thank you, thank you, thank you..." the elder sister kept saying to me, her face was full of smiles.


    I also smile lightly, to tell you the truth, I''m not a good person, I don''t want to be a good person, I''m not so selfless, I just know, live your own life, if you can help, don''t be stingy, everyone is not easy.


    I slowly helped the elder sister to the opposite side of the road. I asked her where her home was, and I sent her back. As a result, the elder sister told me she didn''t want to trouble me. I had no choice, so I told her to walk slowly. Before leaving, the elder sister took my hand and said thanks to me. But just as she held my hand, I could feel the shock on her face!


    I don''t know why she has such an expression, and I didn''t care at that time. He turned around and planned to cross the road. As a result, at this moment, I can clearly see a graceful woman standing at the gate of the park. She was wearing a white skirt, long hair, looks particularly beautiful. Isn''t that Zhao Xue!


    At this time, Zhao Xue is also looking around. I''m glad to cross the road. Before waiting for Zhao Xue, I yelled out: "elder sister!"


    Hearing my cry, Zhao Xue slowly turned back. When she saw me, a smile appeared on her face. But I don''t know how, when I see Zhao Xue''s expression, I suddenly a Leng. Zhao Xue''s smile was really unnatural, as if she was just trying to squeeze out a smile. Has Zhao Xue not come out of the shadow of that? I thought in my heart, it must be, Hao Qianqian drugged Zhao Xue and her mother. Can any woman be happy after such a thing?


    But I still with a smile, went to Zhao Xue''s side: "sister, how are you not happy. Well, the past is the past. Don''t be unhappy. "


    "Well..." Zhao Xue answered faintly, and then looked up and down at me: "how can you walk a little hard?"


    "A little hurt." I smile: "OK, sister, let''s go to the park."


    "Good." Zhao Xue nodded and agreed. Really, at that time, I didn''t know what I thought in my heart. Anyway, I felt strange. Zhao Xue seemed particularly reluctant to talk to me. How could she talk word by word? This is different from Zhao Xue before. Zhao Xue before opened her voice as soon as she saw me.


    "Sister, are you still worrying about it? In fact, I tell you, don''t get excited." I took a look at Zhao Xue and said it. As we walked, Zhao Xue and I chatted: "elder sister, in fact, it''s Hao Qianqian who gives you medicine, as well as her aunt. You must stay away from him. That man is really disgusting. Sister, I know your father and Hao Qianqian often contact each other now, but you must tell your father that Hao Qianqian is not a good thing. "


    "Well." But imagine, Zhao Xue shocked scene, did not find, just slightly nodded. The expression on the face is more strange


    "Sister, you already know that Hao Qianqian did it?" I doubted to say, no, how can Zhao Xue''s expression be so insipid? Shouldn''t she be shocked, and should ask me!


    "Oh, I don''t know." Zhao Xue is still cold answer, that kind of tone, is really uncomfortable.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s Hao Qianqian who did it. Why aren''t you shocked?" I scratched my head, took out a cigarette from my pocket and started smoking.


    "There''s nothing to be shocked about. I''m not shocked by what you say."

 Chapter 202

    "There''s nothing to be shocked about. I''m not shocked by what you say." Zhao Xue is still cold said. But this sentence really makes me feel something is wrong. How can I feel Zhao Xue? It seems that there is something in her words


    "Elder sister, don''t be like this. I feel bad about you." I muttered, "I''ll tell you what happened at that time, elder sister."


    I sighed and continued: "at that time, you went to the police station to find me. Didn''t you answer a phone call? Hao Qianqian called to tell you that your mother was arrested by him and asked you to find him. Do you remember? "


    "What''s the matter? When did I go to the police station to see you? " Zhao Xue finally said a long word and called out to me. However, it is this sentence, all of a sudden let me be confused! Zhao Xue... Zhao Xue doesn''t even remember this? Lying trough, is it true or not?


    "You went to the police station to see me, because I was on the playground of our school and I was chopped down by Yang Rui and Xie Nan, and Yang Rui''s object, so I went to the police station. You went to the police station to see me, don''t you remember?" I was in a hurry and said it.


    "I know your glorious deeds." Zhao Xue suddenly sneered, the voice seems to be full of sarcasm in general: "but I don''t remember I went to the police station to see you."


    "Hum!" At that time my head was blank! I still do not give up, directed at Zhao Xue kept saying: "how can you forget, sister, you don''t tease me, OK. You were talking to me at the police station when you called. Hao Qianqian used your mother''s mobile phone to call you. At that time, he threatened you to go to his auction house. You didn''t dare to speak out because you were afraid of being heard by the police. Can you forget that? "


    "Oh, and then?" Zhao Xue''s smile, obviously did not believe me, said to me with a smile.


    "And then you go! After you left, I felt something was wrong, so I ran out of the police station to save you. As a result, Hao Qianqian was acting on your mother when I went. I rescued you and your mother! "


    "So I want to thank you, too?" At that time, Zhao Xue laughed, as if watching a monkey performing: "I thank you, right? Thank you for saving me. You saved me. " Zhao Xue cold smile, what she said, obviously are irony.


    At this moment, my face is also pulled down, suddenly stopped body, staring at Zhao Xue. By this time we had reached the top of the mountain. Although there are many people at the gate of the park, there are no people on the hill inside the park. There are many trees on the hill. Zhao Xue and I stand face to face.


    "Sister, what do you mean? You are in the message, don''t you say, you believe me, how do you always speak in this tone, you don''t believe me so much." I take a deep breath, unwilling to look at Zhao Xue. When Zhao Xue heard me say this, she also laughed. Then she said something like a sharp knife penetrating into my body.


    "Jiang Feng, do you think I really believe you? Do you overestimate your IQ or underestimate mine? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s actually you who gave me and my mother the medicine. Jiang Feng, you are really good, you, I am so good to you, I have helped you so much, you call me one by one. I didn''t expect that you should treat me like this. Do you deserve your own conscience? " Speaking of the end, Zhao Xue almost roared out!


    what?! I admit, at that time I was really anxious, almost a mouthful of blood sprayed out! I had injuries on my body. Zhao Xue''s words made me gasp, but I couldn''t say a word! My mind has been completely covered, I can''t believe my ears, I can''t believe Zhao Xue can say this!


    "What? Still thinking about how to quibble? " Zhao Xue''s face full of sarcasm, staring at me: "Jiang Feng, don''t sophistry, really. I''ve seen you completely. Hao Qianqian, my uncle Hao, has told me before that if you see me, you will blame uncle Hao for all this. Maybe you will take the opportunity to praise yourself and say that you saved me and my mother. " Zhao Xue''s eyes have been extremely cold, blinking at me: "ha ha, I still hold the last glimmer of hope, hope that uncle Hao is wrong. But I didn''t expect that his inference was not wrong at all! Up to now, you still don''t admit your mistake, you are still sophistry, and just as Uncle Hao said, you threw all the dirty water on Uncle Hao, and you said that you saved our mother and daughter! "


    "I''ll ask you, Jiang Feng, what do you mean? Do you deserve your conscience? Do you deserve my heart for you?" Zhao Xue cried desperately, that is, at this moment, all around us, there was a sudden burst of drinking. Then, more than ten strong men rushed out of the woods from afar, and rushed directly to me. These ten people surrounded me with surprise!


    Don''t worry about you! At that moment, my eyes were red and my fists were clenched! Now I finally know what suffering means! Now I finally know, the taste of being misunderstood, now I finally know, special code to be a good man, there is no good reward!


    I look around, the more than a dozen strong men, one by one with big arms and round waists, are obviously thugs, their hands, are carrying steel pipes, do these things. These strong men are headed by Hao Qianqian and Zhao Yingjun. Next to Zhao Yingjun, there is Wang Xia in a long purple skirt.


    "Ha ha, what do you mean?" I slowly look around, the cold cold body, see all over my hair are erect. I can feel the killing intention in their eyes, so strong!


    "What do you mean? Jiang Feng, what did you do? Don''t you know? Huh? Dare to touch my brother''s woman, touch my brother''s daughter, you are nothing Hao Qianqian suddenly stood up, pointed at me and scolded: "dare you frame me? Ha ha, fortunately, I have already told Zhao Yingjun that you might frame me up! "


    fuck! I was almost blown up by Hao Qianfu at that time! Does this wall have a face? Do you want a little face?


    "Hao Qianqian, don''t you feel sick when you say that?" The corner of my mouth, showing a trace of evil smile, heart suddenly jump, if before in the alley, and Zhou Bingna encounter danger, I can resist, it is because I still have some strength. But now, I can''t control my anger, but I still don''t move. Let alone these strong men, even if Zhao Xue wants to fight me, I can''t beat her!


    "Shut up At that moment, Zhao Yingjun, who is next to Hao Qianqian, roared out: "Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, you think you are extremely smart, don''t you? You think you are rich and powerful, and you can break the law without going to jail. Are you bull wall or not, and the dog is anxious to jump off the wall? Jiang Feng, you are really forcing me! "


    Zhao Yingjun yelled at me, snatched the steel tube in the hand of the people next to him, and without saying a word, directly hit me!


    "Bang!" I really, I watched the steel pipe in Zhao Yingjun''s hand fall on my head, but I didn''t have the strength to dodge! With a dull hum, my eyes were dark and I couldn''t see anything at all! It lasted nearly half a minute. I just opened my eyes, but I''ve been hurt for more than ten years!


    "Let you cow wall, let you cow wall!" Zhao Yingjun kept yelling. The steel pipe in his hand fell on my head one by one!


    "Troubling you? Zhao Yingjun, it''s not made by Laozi. Can you understand it? It''s Hao Qianqian!" I howled desperately, but Zhao Yingjun didn''t listen to my explanation? Still keep waving! Don''t say it''s Zhao Yingjun. Even Zhao Xue, who is next to him, is looking at him stupidly, and there is an expression on his face that you deserve to be beaten!


    I seem to roar like crazy, but those people around me, which one is listening to me!


    "Husband, beat me to death, beat me to death!" There are some tears in Wang Xia''s eyes, shouting at Zhao Yingjun.

 Chapter 203

    "Husband, beat me to death, beat me to death!" Wang Xia also had some tears in her eyes. She yelled at Zhao Yingjun: "ask him who saved me!"


    "Yes, boy, I ask you, after you drugged my wife and daughter, who saved my wife and woman from your hands." Zhao Yingjun looked at me coldly, and finally stopped his action.


    Don''t worry about you! I have been disappointed in the heart, staring at Zhao Xue. This... This is the Zhao Xue that I know, this is the Zhao Xue that I treat her so well and call her sister every day! Zhao Xue didn''t believe what I said. He even believed Hao Qian''s words! Zhao Yingjun also asked me who saved his wife and daughter.


    "I saved you! If you don''t have me, your wife and daughter have been tarnished by Hao Qianqian. Do you know that, you are a devil My voice has been completely hoarse, I really can''t control my emotions, I can''t control it!


    "Husband, don''t ask. If you ask him, he won''t say it. Take it with him and leave it to Mr. Hao. " Wang Xia took a deep breath, took a look at Hao Qianqian beside her and said it. Wang Xia sneered, but she was still puzzled. After Jiang Feng and her daughter were drugged, who saved herself? Wang Xia couldn''t figure it out. These days, Wang Xia is at home, always holding the shirt button in her hand. Wang Xia knew that it was the owner of the button who saved herself.


    But how can Wang Xia know that the shirt is on me! Even I don''t know. When I saved Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, I lost a button. But what I''m wearing today is not that white shirt at all!


    Besides, I was already knocked unconscious at that time. When I heard Wang Xia''s words, I suddenly trembled! Give it to the rich? I guess I will die!


    "Zhao Yingjun, are you Shabi? Do I blame you? You should..."


    "Bang!" Before my voice fell, more than ten men rushed up all of a sudden. One of them, with a handle in his hand, hit me in the face all of a sudden! What''s the mess? Maybe many people are familiar with it. It''s a thick solid wood stick. You can always see it when you fight in school. This thing is really more powerful than steel tube. When I was hit in the face, I was blinded and I saw stars in my eyes! Then, a group of people''s fists and feet, fell on my face.


    I have completely collapsed, fell to the ground, hands holding the head, but that hit me, I still feel I can''t bear it! Until I completely lost all my strength, Hao Qianfu just sneered: "OK, don''t kill me. This is a public place after all. Tie this boy up and tie him back to our auction house!"


    "Yes, Mr. Hao!" The strong men agreed one after another, took the rope prepared in advance from their pockets, and began to tie me up. At that time, I had no strength, so I had to let them tie me up. I can''t say a word, my mouth is full of blood!


    "Let''s go." Hao Qianqian had a smile on his face. A strong man picked me up and carried me on his shoulder. A group of people walked down the mountain from the path.


    "Mr. Hao, thank you this time. Otherwise, we have to live in fear every day. We are afraid that when this boy will attack my wife and daughter." Zhao Yingjun laughs and says it to Hao Qianqian.


    "It''s OK, Lao Zhao. Don''t you know me? As a man, what I despise most is this boy. He''s just a lecheron. I helped you this time. You don''t have to thank me too much. Who are our brothers? Ha ha!" Hao Qianqian also waved his hand and said.


    Really, when I heard Hao Qianqian''s words, my heart was like a knife. Why, why! I worked hard to save Zhao Xue and Wang Xia. I risked my life! But in the end, even Zhao Xue didn''t believe me, ha ha


    I slowly closed my eyes, a trace of crystal clear tears, from my eyes down. This time, I am really desperate, completely desperate. If it''s daytime, I still have hope of being saved. But at this time, the wilderness, and the sky has been completely dark, I was still, no strength. This time, I''m afraid I''m really finished


    Thinking of this, my tears are pouring out. Really, tears are full of grievances, and not reconciled, not reconciled!


    But I didn''t think, I really didn''t dream, in this moment, a roar of laughter, came from the public!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Do you really want to do whatever you want? Who do you want to do It was the voice of a middle-aged woman. I suddenly opened my eyes and trembled all over! Why is the voice so familiar? I must have heard the sound, but I can''t remember who made it! Not only me, but everyone stopped at that time. Zhao Yingjun and Hao Qianqian looked at each other. They were all stunned!


    "Who, who''s playing tricks there, come out to me!" Hao Qianqian yelled, slowly put his hand into his clothes, and suddenly pulled out a handful to open the mountain!


    "Who? You don''t care who it is. I don''t want to offend you. I just want the boy who is tied up by you. " The sound, as if from all directions in general, when the sound fell, in front of the crowd, about 50 meters, suddenly emerged a black figure! The figure, as if like a water snake, just two breaths, appeared directly in front of the crowd!


    "What?" At that time, not to mention me, even Hao Qianqian and Zhao Yingjun had been hoodwinked! The speed of that figure''s movement is beyond imagination! It''s 50 meters. It''s just two breaths. It''s just human speed!


    But at this time, I have been completely shocked! At that time, my mouth was open and my eyes were straight. I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me!


    The figure has completely stopped. The fat figure, the crutches in hand, and the face like a cake are so familiar, but also very strange. This middle-aged woman... No... isn''t she the blind man I helped her across the road before!


    How could it be her! I took a cold breath, I said how familiar the voice is, when I help her across the road, I still chat with her! But now, this woman seems to have changed her appearance. What kind of blind person is this woman? Her eyes are bright. The sunglasses she used to wear also disappear at this time!


    She''s pretending to be blind! I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. I''m looking at this woman stupidly. I really can''t say a word! Who the hell is this woman? I''m sure I don''t know this woman. I haven''t even seen her! This woman''s figure is so special. If I have seen her, I will be impressed! But I don''t know her. Why did she approach me pretending to be blind? What''s going on!


    I''m confused. I''m completely confused. Can only stare at the scene in front of.


    "Who are you? Troublemaker you, an old woman, grow up like this, you have not been killed as a pig? Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Now everyone wants to be brave for a just cause? " Hao Qianqian burst out laughing, which made everyone laugh!


    One by one, he looked at the middle-aged woman with sarcastic faces. With bursts of laughter on his face, Zhao Yingjun couldn''t even close his mouth: "ha ha, yes, now this person, one by one, looks like a Shabi. He is so fat that he doesn''t want to lose weight. He has to come here to meddle in his own business, ha ha!"


    "Have you finished?" But at this time, the middle-aged woman finally said it coldly. Her voice was extremely cold, which made people tremble all over!


    "The most basic respect in life, I want to ask you, do you understand?" The woman''s face, showing a trace of hate light, I can clearly see, her eyes, suddenly burst of killing!


    Shua! My face changed color at that time! It''s possible that other people don''t feel it.

 Chapter 204

    Shua! My face changed color at that time! Maybe others can''t feel it, but I can guarantee that this woman is really terrible and powerful! I can feel it from the look in her eyes. Because of this kind of eyes, I have always found it in Qin Xiong. Like a wolf!


    Not only me, but after the middle-aged woman said these words, Hao Qianqian''s face also became a little ugly. He slowly stopped smiling and looked at the men around him, showing a look.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do? If it''s OK, please get out of the way." Hao Qian said faintly. Keep a close eye on this woman.


    "For the last time, I don''t care who I am, I just want the boy. Let him go. " There was no tone of voice coming from the woman''s mouth. However, at that moment, all of Hao Qian''s patience was completely lost!


    "What do you think you are? Do you want to let it go? Fight me to death Hao Qianqian roared wildly. When his voice fell, the strong men couldn''t help it any more. One by one, they just like crazy, picked up the steel pipe and directly hit the woman!


    "To die!"


    "Hoo It was at that moment that something happened that made me dumbfounded. The woman''s face showed a sneer, her body flashed back slightly, at the same time, in her right hand, suddenly released a strong white light!


    Just for a moment, around the middle-aged woman, there was a sudden gust of wind! The white light in her hand is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it''s like ice! Dozens of them surrounded the woman!


    WOW! At that moment, I could clearly feel the temperature around me drop suddenly! That kind of feeling, let a person''s goose bumps all get up! Those ice, releasing white light, rotating at high speed, at this moment, the middle-aged woman seems to have been surrounded by light, her eyes, people even dare not look at each other!


    "There''s something wrong with this woman. Don''t talk nonsense. Chop it for me!" Hao Qianqian was a little flustered at that time and roared out loud! At that moment, more than ten people rushed to the middle-aged woman crazily! Can also be in this critical moment, around the woman''s ice cone, like a sharp knife in general, crazy want to fly around!


    "Ah Just for a moment, a scream suddenly sounded on the mountain! This scream, like a fuse in general, followed by several screams, followed by!


    "Ah! Ah


    "Poof, poof!" The speed of the ice cone is just blinding! It''s impossible to dodge! Even if I recover with all my strength, I can''t dodge such a fast ice pick, not to mention these ordinary strong men! At that time, the ice cone hit several people''s hearts and screamed. It was deafening!


    "Run, run! Put him down and run Hao Qianqian was also flustered at that time. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that this woman was not what these ten strong men could deal with. How could he have any fighting courage at that time? Almost roared out!


    The man who carried me directly threw me to the ground. These people and Zhao Yingjun''s family ran away quickly!


    "Trough!" At that time, I fell to the ground, almost did not give me a faint, I cried out, but I immediately raised my head, staring at the middle-aged woman. At this moment, Zhao Yingjun and Hao Qianqian have fled. There are still three strong men on the ground. They were stabbed by the ice cone just now. They are bleeding and dying. It''s obvious that they can''t live in the wilderness.


    "Big... Big sister..." I looked at the woman, Leng is unable to say a word. I have to say, I am really shocked, completely shocked! How could it be so strong! I''m afraid that this woman''s strength is higher than Qin Xiong''s, and even stronger than Qin Xiong''s. what''s stronger is not a little bit. If there''s no accident, this woman is the strongest person I''ve seen so far.


    Both longyuanzi and xianfengzi are xuanjie. I don''t know what level of xuanjie is. I haven''t seen longyuanzi and xianfengzi fight. Anyway, I feel that this woman should not be inferior to longyuanzi and xianfengzi!


    Only, why would she pretend to be blind and approach me? I took a deep breath, and my eyes were a little dull. I saw the woman with a smile on her face and slowly came to me. Although the ice cone around her had disappeared, she still had a cold breath on her body. This breath made people feel chilly.


    "Not bad, not bad..." the woman looked at me with a smile and slowly lifted me up from the ground. At that time, I had no strength to stand, and my weight was all on the woman''s body. My face was full of gratitude. To be honest, if it wasn''t for her today, I''m afraid I would really die here. Think about it. If I fall into Hao Qianqian''s hands, what will happen? It must be a death!


    "Sister, thank you... Thank you..." I kept thanking, looking at the woman. Between her fat face smile: "OK, you are also a plastic talent, do you know who I am?"


    "What... Who..." I trembled when I spoke. This is what I want to know most now. I don''t know this woman. Why does she help me so much? Is it like long Yuanzi who saw that I was intelligent and wanted to accept me as an apprentice? Nima, I can''t be a teacher. I have two masters now!


    "I''m from the Jiang family." I saw the fat woman smile and say it to me. However, at that moment, my whole body was shaking like an electric shock! Jiang, a member of the Jiang family! To be honest, I couldn''t help taking a few steps back. I don''t know why. I seem to have a conflict with these four words. What my father said to me doubled my aversion to the Jiang family. I was stunned when I heard what the woman said!


    "Your father told the family yesterday that you can practice. We all know about your father and your grandfather. Because for two generations in a row, people are naturally blocked and unable to practice. This is really rare. However, your father said that you can practice. The elders of the family are very happy and asked me to protect you secretly. " The woman is still laughing: "and the family said, let me try your character, and see your qualifications."


    "So, I pretended to be blind and approached you. I didn''t expect that your performance was good and you were so loving. And when you send me across the road, I shake hands with you, deliberately put my thumb on your pulse, I found that you are really a plastic talent, your constitution is very strong! He is a good cultivator. " The woman laughed and said, "that''s why I''ll help you later."


    "Hiss..." I took a cold breath, until this time I did not know why this woman, when I helped her across the road and shook hands with me, showed shocked eyes on her face. So she felt that I was a cultivator, and I had great talent!


    "Hoo..." I looked at her and couldn''t say a word. Although I felt sick to the Jiang family, I was afraid that I would lose my life without this woman. So I slowed down for a while and said slowly: "thank you, sister."


    "Ha ha, what sister do you call me! My name is Chen Yuanyuan. Just call me Yuanyuan. " The woman laughed, followed by an action, let me completely stay!


    See Chen Yuanyuan slowly untied his clothes, her original size, is similar to Jiang Meng, can be said to be fatter than a pig. But after she took off her clothes, I saw that her clothes were all foam board.


    "Stain stains." the foam board''s voice was so sharp that it was very uncomfortable for people to listen to it until Chen Yuanyuan took the foam board in his clothes and pants. Her original figure, just appeared in front of me!


    Some slightly fat, but not particularly fat, is the kind of slightly fuller than the normal figure. It''s a good shape. But that''s the standard size.

 Chapter 205

    Some slightly fat, but not particularly fat, is the kind of slightly fuller than the normal figure. It''s a good shape. However, it is such a standard size, but the face is still so fat.


    Chen Yuanyuan saw my eyes, immediately also embarrassed smile, slowly put his hand on his face, then, a mask, so she picked it down! Almost as like as two peas, but she was stronger than me. Under her mask, there was a bunch of toilet paper.


    When the mask was taken off, the toilet paper also fell to the ground. That originally fat face turned into an authentic melon seed face. The curved eyebrows, white face, kind eyes and red lips make people look excited!


    what the fuck! Shock, what is shock! At this moment, my expression can be described with these two words!


    Nima, originally a fat blind man, became such a beautiful woman. I can''t even believe my eyes! I used to know that I was almost invincible, but now I know that compared with her, what is that? She can not only change her appearance, but also her figure! This... This is too strong!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, but in front of this woman, no, can''t call her a woman. What kind of middle-aged person is she? She is only the same age as me. She should not be more than 20 years old. Even smaller than me! She is also staring at me, eyes watery, incomparably lovely.


    Chen Yuanyuan is not as sexy as Zhao Xue and Zhao Xi, nor is she Wang fan like Zhou Bingna. If I really want to say who she looks like, I''m afraid Chen Yuanyuan is a bit like Mi Yue. That''s right. It''s not that they look like each other or that they have the same personality. It''s just that they are very close to each other at first sight.


    It''s hard to associate dirty things with Chen Yuanyuan. She is like a piece of white paper, without any notice.


    I can''t help but look at Chen Yuanyuan a few more. At this time, the sky is already dark, but then the moonlight, I can still feel her beauty.


    "Yuanyuan, you are so beautiful." I said this sentence from the bottom of my heart. Chen Yuanyuan was amused by my wheezing: "what''s beautiful? Hehe, your name is Jiang Feng, right? Listen to the group leader, your father plans to let you return to the family after a year?"


    I gently nodded: "I really have a lot of things in Wanhai City, now I really can''t leave."


    "But..." Chen Yuanyuan looked up and down at me: "if I guess correctly, your current strength is only in the middle of the Yellow stage, right?"


    "Exactly." I gave a wry smile. In the middle of the Yellow stage, I''m afraid this strength is not even fart to Chen Yuanyuan.


    "You have good qualifications. Your qualifications are born. Although there are many children in our Jiang family, there are few as good as you. I don''t know how powerful you are. I can only look at your pulse and feel very good. " Chen Yuanyuan said to me with a smile on his face: "I''m going home soon. The clan leader is waiting for me to bring him news. If I tell him that you have good qualifications, I''m afraid the clan leader will be anxious to let you go home."


    "Anxious... Anxious, I can''t go back..." I said with a wry smile: "Yuanyuan, you don''t know how much I have now. I''m too busy. You go back and tell the patriarch that I can go back as long as I have time. My father told me that once I return to my family, I''m afraid I can''t leave the family until I get to the terrace. "


    "Who said that?" Chen Yuanyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m in the middle of the xuanjie period. Don''t I still come to Wanhai? In fact, there are not so many rules in the family. As long as you apply with the patriarch when you leave the family, you will generally be allowed to leave. "


    "In addition, I think you are a good person. I tell you, I hope you can go back as soon as possible. People of our age have many strong people in the family. Now the patriarch has to cultivate some super strong people. Maybe you will be welcomed by the patriarch after you go back. If you pay more attention to cultivating you, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    "Yuanyuan, I want to ask you something..." in fact, after listening to Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I was not so moved. I said it gently to Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yuanyuan, I want to ask if my second aunt, Jiang Yue, has been given a lot of elixirs by the family since she came back to her family?" I tried to ask.


    As soon as I finished, Chen Yuanyuan nodded: "yes, Jiang Yue came back to her family only last year. At the beginning, Jiang Yue was very humble, and her strength was mediocre, but I don''t know what happened. It seemed that Jiang Yue had some adventure, and her strength suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. In the family war, Jiang Yue won the fifth place, and then the family began to focus on training Jiang Yue. "


    Sure enough, it''s the Jiang family that makes Jiang Yue so powerful! I also have some itching in my heart, but when it comes to Jiang Yue, I hate her to the bone! I clenched my fist tightly, but there was a smile on my face: "Yuanyuan, how can you change face?"


    "Transfiguration?" Chen Yuanyuan chuckled: "the technique of changing appearance is common. Just you in this metropolis, contact with, are the common people, there are a few know the technique? But a little stronger people, all know this kind of thing, so your disguise, is to hide the master. If I guess correctly, the star Jiang Feng, is that you? "


    what?! Lying trough, I was Chen Yuanyuan said a cold sweat: "you... How do you know?"


    "I don''t care about stars, but I left my family yesterday and came to Wanhai city. When I saw two high school students discussing star Jiang Feng on the way, I took a look. As a result, when I saw you today, I found that you not only have the same name, but also have the same body and face shape. And it''s not hard to see that the star Jiang Feng''s face must have been changed. It''s definitely you. "


    I admit that at that time, I had been cheated by Chen Yuanyuan. I looked at her and laughed bitterly! Nima, if my identity as a star is seen, that face is changed by transvesting. It is estimated that the boss of jiaotian entertainment company is so arrogant that he will have to kill me.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I advise you to go home soon. By the way, is it convenient for you to give me your mobile phone number? "


    "Convenient, convenient." I repeatedly promised, and quickly left the phone number to Chen Yuanyuan. After Chen Yuanyuan wrote it down, he laughed: "OK, take care. Remember, don''t trust women so easily next time. "


    With that, Chen Yuanyuan left behind a natural and unrestrained figure and slowly turned to leave. I stood in the same place, stupefied for more than ten seconds, and then reacted. Don''t trust women so easily. That''s true.


    I slowly raised my head and looked at the stars all over the sky. A tear came out of my eyes. I believe Zhao Xue so much, I am so good to Zhao Xue, I put my life to save her, but I didn''t expect to get this result. To tell you the truth, even if Zhao Yingjun treats me like this, I''m not as miserable as I am now.


    I slowly wipe away tears, limping down the mountain. However, it was at this time that my phone rang all of a sudden. I thought it was Mi Yue, or my brothers, but it turned out to be Zhou Bingna.


    "Hello." My voice was full of vicissitudes, and I picked up the phone.


    "You... Where are you?" Zhou Bingna said it to me.


    "Victory Park." I said a light, the mood is not so high. All I think about is Zhao Xue.


    "I''ll go to you..."


    "What do you want from me?" I am helpless for a while. Is Zhou Bingna so dependent on me?


    "You... Can you tell me, who is selling human organs in the end... I... I beg you..." over the phone, a slightly dignified but tiny voice rang out.


    what the fuck! I suddenly froze, Zhou Bingna... Even said this?

 Chapter 206

    what the fuck! I suddenly froze, Zhou Bingna... Even said this? My eyes are wide open, NIMA, Zhou Bingna in my impression, is a queen. No, it''s not just me. In everyone''s impression, Zhou Bingna is a queen, a queen to the core!


    Before Zhou Bingna was deputy director, sun Guo, as director, did not dare to fight against her. They all follow Zhou Bingna''s orders. But now Zhou Bingna can say this to me? It''s obviously a little stiff, but I''m still shocked. Has been completely stunned.


    "Can you..." Zhou Bingna saw me and did not speak, but also a little anxious, rushed to ask me out.


    I took a deep breath, with a wry smile on my face: "you come first, I''m at the top of Victory Park." I light toward the phone there said, finish, I will hang up the phone.


    Now I really can''t tell Zhou Bingna that it''s an Quantao who resells human organs. As I have said before, if Zhou Bingna makes contributions again, she may be promoted again. In case she leaves Wanhai city and something happens, I don''t know who to look for.


    I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva, mainly because I''m on the mountain now, I really don''t have the strength to go down. I''m black and blue. I was in the alley with Zhou Bingna before. I was chopped several times with an axe. My injury has not healed yet. It''s good. I''m very hurt again. It''s just that this time it''s a little better than before, because no one uses a knife this time. It''s just steel pipes and handlebars. But that''s enough


    I looked at the time with a wry smile, and it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. At that time, I felt that I could not open my eyes and looked at the strong men around me. Just now, these people were injured by Chen Yuanyuan''s skills. The ice cones were all stuck in their hearts. These people are dead now.


    I slowly went to their side, began to turn their pocket, although they are just some normal people, but in case they carry good things.


    I thought in my heart, as a result, I searched all over and found thousands of yuan. There is nothing left.


    "Slot." I scolded and left the three of them slowly. To tell you the truth, although I''m not afraid of ghosts, I really feel gloomy at this time. There is no one around, only me, except me, which are the bodies.


    I really want to open my eyes. Every inch of my skin is in pain. That kind of pain can''t be expressed in words.


    I''ve been injured three times in two days, and I really admire myself. Now I''m living and dying. With a wry smile, I felt a little itchy on my body. As soon as I grasped it, my hands were wet and I was lying in the trough. At that time, I was startled and took a photo with my mobile phone. As a result, my hands were bloody.


    fuck! I was beaten so many times just now that I broke all the wounds! I bit my teeth, and the blood was still flowing a little bit. I feel a little flustered in my heart. I really feel that I can''t bear it. I sit on the ground and gasp for breath for several times. I tell myself that I can''t fall down. I''m paralyzed. If I fall down on the top of the mountain, in case Hao Qianqian and they return, I''m really finished. But no matter how much I can support it, I still can''t stand it. Finally, I still can''t hold on. As soon as I close my eyes, I lose consciousness and don''t know anything.


    That cold ground, so close to my body. I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, and I don''t know what happened. All I know is that when I wake up again, I feel someone shaking my body.


    I opened my eyes in a daze and was stunned. In front of me, is Zhou Bingna''s pretty face, at this time, she is staring at me, blinking. Next to her is a mirror. I look around, and at this moment, I''m lying in a bed, which is obviously a bedroom.


    This is Zhou Bingna''s home. I can see that the bedroom is well decorated. Whether it''s the floor or the wardrobe, it''s very expensive. At this time the bedroom door is open, I can see the living room, computer, coffee table, TV, air conditioning, everything. This room, about 120 square meters, is very spacious.


    "You wake up, you wake up at last!" Zhou Bingna looked at me excitedly, still shaking my body.


    "OK, don''t shake, don''t shake, I''m going to throw up after shaking for a while..." I quickly waved my hand and said, until this time, Zhou Bingna just reacted and quickly moved her hand away from my body.


    I not only looked at Zhou Bingna a few more times, at this time, she was wearing a white pants, looking quite attractive. Her forehead, there are a few drops of sweat, I can even smell her faint fragrance. I was staring at her perfect leg. To be honest, I didn''t know what I was thinking at that time. I had a direct reaction


    Gudong... I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Zhou Bingna is a fatal temptation for men. I tried to divert my attention, looking around: "this is your home?"


    "Well..." Zhou Bingna answered softly and didn''t say much. As a result, I didn''t look around. I almost had nosebleed at that time! I can clearly see that at this moment, on the wall of Zhou Bingna''s bedroom, there are two hangers hanging. Zhou Bingna''s clothes are on the hanger.


    But I see, Zhou Bingna also immediately found something wrong, especially embarrassed, slightly moved the body, just block my eyes. Usually no one dares to look at Zhou Bingna''s clothes like this. At that time, Zhou Bingna was also quite embarrassed. I shook my head hard: "not... That..."


    I have been incoherent in my speech, and it took me a long time to slow down: "that... How did you... How did you... How did you find me... When you found me, I fainted, right? I thought I was going to die on that mountain. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could find me


    I finally say this sentence, try not to think about those men and women. Paralyzed, can I not think about it? I''m lying on Zhou Bingna''s bed now. I''m living in the same room alone. Can I not be excited. And Zhou Bingna is still such a beautiful woman! I can only change the subject.


    "I... when you called me, I went up to the mountain to find you, but the mountain was so big that I couldn''t find it, so I called you and you didn''t answer. I knew in my heart that something must be wrong, so I kept calling you. Later, I heard the ring of your mobile phone and found you. By the way, how can there be three corpses beside you? "Zhou Bingna said, slowly looking up at me, full of doubts.


    I take a deep breath, paralyzed, think of this I am upset! But I have to tell Zhou Bingna, otherwise Zhou Bingna thinks I killed her. And my heart is really uncomfortable, how to think how to hold back, simply do not spit, will complete the whole thing said again. From how I helped Chen Yuanyuan to cross the road, until I saw Zhao Xue, until Chen Yuanyuan rescued me, I said it all over again. Of course, I did not say that Chen Yuanyuan belongs to the Jiang family. Because Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang family. How to say, how awkward. How can Chen Yuanyuan be a member of the Jiang family? It should be the Chen family


    As a matter of fact, I don''t think that all the children of the Jiang family are surnamed Jiang. For example, Chen Yuanyuan''s mother''s surname is Jiang, but her father''s surname is Chen. After her father married her mother, he also lived in the Jiang family. Follow your father''s surname. So Chen Yuanyuan, also surnamed Chen, lives in the Jiang family.


    In addition, I don''t want others to know that I have such a family. My father also said that there are too many enemies in this family. If I say that I''m a member of the Jiang family and I can''t get killed, it''s not worth the loss.


    When I finished, Zhou Bingna, who was beside me, finally couldn''t help kicking on the bed!


    "How can they do that? Is there humanity? You saved them, but they did that to you!" Zhou Bingna almost roared out. The sound made my eardrum ache!

 Chapter 207

    "How can they do that? Is there humanity? You saved them, but they did that to you!" Zhou Bingna almost roared out. The sound made my eardrum ache!


    I looked at Zhou Bingna, with a smile on her face, and waved her hand: "forget it, to tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter. Just think I''m blind. I saved Wang Xia and Zhao Xue."


    Yes, that''s what I thought at that time. I was really blind. If I had known that Wang Xia and Zhao Xue were like this, even if I killed them, I would not have saved them! What I''m special about is that I''m looking for hardship. Now my intestines are going to be blue.


    "Otherwise, or I''ll go to monitor. Anyway, they already know that the person in prison is not you. I''ll let them have a look and see who Hao Qianqian is!"


    "Forget it." I gave a wry smile: "if you do that, you may say to the whole world that Jiang Feng has committed a crime, but he hasn''t been put in prison. In that case, it''s not good for you and me." I waved my hand and said, "let''s talk about this later."


    "But..." Zhou Bingna is still whispering.


    "Come on, don''t be." In my tone, there is no tone at all. I took a look at the sky outside. It''s extremely dark at this moment. When I look at my mobile phone, I''m paralyzed. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning. I''ve been in a coma for such a long time!


    "Anything to eat? I''m a little hungry." I felt my stomach and said it to Zhou Bingna.


    "No... no..." Zhou Bingna said blankly. I gave a wry smile and looked at myself. At this time, I was bare, clothes and shirt, do not know where. The blood on the body is almost dry.


    "Your clothes... Are dirty... I washed them for you..." at this time, Zhou Bingna spoke slowly. She knew I was looking for clothes.


    "Ha ha, you can wash clothes." I said it with a smile. I have to say that Zhou Bingna feels like the queen who can wash clothes. Is that possible?


    "In fact... In fact, I don''t wash. I usually send my clothes to the dry cleaner, but I think your clothes are really dirty, so I help you take them off and wash them... My washing machine hasn''t been used since I bought it. This is the first time..." Zhou Bingna''s face is a little red, and I laugh.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you for robbing your washing machine for the first time. Ha ha I couldn''t close my mouth and walked out of her bedroom slowly. Sure enough, I saw the clothes hanging on the balcony at the first sight.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you either. You haven''t been sleeping since it''s so late. Go to sleep quickly. I''ve got to go. I''ll have a meal by the way I seem to be talking to myself, slowly to the balcony. As a result, before I took a few steps, I heard Zhou Bingna yelling at the back: "ah.."


    "Well?" I slowly look back to Zhou Bingna, a blank face: "what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing... The clothes are not dry yet..."


    "Ha ha, that''s nothing. I''ve been hurt by a knife. What can I do if I wear wet clothes?" I said slowly and went on. As a result, before taking two steps, Zhou Bingna''s voice came from behind again: "ah..."


    "What''s the matter?" I helplessly looking at Zhou Bingna, light said.


    "So late, I''m afraid I can''t get a taxi..." Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip and mumbled.


    "It''s OK. It''s not far from my home. I can walk back. If not, I''ll go to the hospital to find my brothers."


    As I said this, I went to the side of the clothes and reached for them.


    "Hey... Wait... Wait..." but at this time, Zhou Bingna''s voice came from behind again!


    Lying trough, this time I was really speechless, looking back at Zhou Bingna: "no, don''t you know my name? I''m not called ah. My name is Jiang Feng. My surname is Jiang Mingfeng. Don''t you know that? Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng


    "I... I know... But it''s a bit awkward to call your name..." Zhou Bingna said, biting her lower lip tightly. I have to say that when Zhou Bingna stood in front of me, I was a little stunned. This pair of white pants showed Zhou Bingna''s figure incisively and vividly. Zhou Bingna''s figure is already perfect. She can''t be any more perfect. She is neither fat nor thin. This pair of white pants sets off her whole body with incomparable sexuality. And the plump hips, let men see, are full of desire.


    I couldn''t help looking at Zhou Bingna more. Although a little helpless, but I have to admit that Zhou Bingna said this, it is really quite disturbing. Yes, it''s embarrassing to call people names. It''s like me and Qin Xiong. If I don''t care Qin Xiong''s name is brother Qin, can I call him Qin Xiong directly? Besides, I''m dealing with MI Yue now. If I call her mi Yue instead of Xiao Yue, I guess Mi Yue''s heart is uncomfortable.


    "No, you can''t call me ah ah." I rolled my eyes and said it.


    "Then... What should I call you..." Zhou Bingna bit her lower lip, and her lower lip would bleed. She looked very sexy.


    "What do you call me? Call me brother Feng. " I just casually said that. In fact, my tone was full of joking. As a result, I did not expect that Zhou Bingna listened to me and actually said: "brother Feng.."


    Lying trough, NIMA! At that time, my bones were going to be crisp. Really, that feeling was just wonderful. Although Zhou Bingna''s tone is very stiff, it still makes me tremble! These two words come from Zhou Bingna''s mouth. Really, I feel like I''m going to heaven.


    This queen like woman even calls me brother Feng? It is estimated that other men''s eyes will fall to the ground when they hear it. At that time, I also played my shameless features, even nodded: "yes, that''s what I''ll call it in the future, you know?"


    "I know... Brother Feng... I... don''t leave. You can make do with me for one night. There is no taxi outside, and your clothes are not dry. Besides, even if you are hungry, which hotel is open now? Or... Or I''ll take your order. "


    Why? I was stunned by Zhou Bingna''s words: "can you... Can you cook?"


    "I won''t do it... But I''ll do it casually. Don''t give up. You''ll have to worry about it in the evening." Zhou Bingna whispered. Crouching trough, I didn''t say anything at that time, and nodded stupidly. Zhou Bingna asked me to stay. What else can I go.


    I laughed and sat directly on the sofa: "OK, you go. I won''t go. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. "


    "Well!" Zhou Bingna immediately excited, nodded at me, quickly went to open the refrigerator, and took out a few dishes from the refrigerator. There are eggs and vegetables. I also wonder why Zhou Bingna can''t cook so many dishes.


    "Is there anyone else in your family?" While Zhou Bingna was washing vegetables, I had no fun in my spare time. I asked Zhou Bingna.


    "No, my parents are not here." Zhou Bingna answered me: "usually there is no one at home, just myself. If you have nothing to do, just come to visit me."


    "Ha ha, good, good." I nodded and agreed, and Zhou Bingna said every sentence. Zhou Bingna washed the dishes for a while and began to fry them. I heard the sound of the dishes pouring into the pot, and my stomach began to quack. Really, I''m starving.


    After a while, the smell of food began to waft in the room. I couldn''t help it. As a result, it didn''t last long. After a while, I heard Zhou Bingna''s voice. As a result, the original flavor of the dish turned into paste.


    I''m not hungry. I''ve been waiting for half an hour. Zhou Bingna serves two dishes. One is scrambled eggs with tomatoes

 Chapter 208

    I''m not hungry now. I''ve been waiting for half an hour. Zhou Bingna serves two dishes, one is scrambled eggs with tomatoes, the other is sausages with melon slices. It''s just that these two dishes are a little mushy. But at that time, I was already hungry. No matter these things, I started to eat a lot when I brought my rice bowl. NIMA, after the first bite, I almost didn''t spit out. It''s too salty


    But I was also hungry at that time, which also took care of so much, almost eat a meal and drink a drink, Leng is to eat two bowls of rice. After eating, I slowly put down the chopsticks.


    During the whole journey, Zhou Bingna sat next to me and looked at me stupidly. Her expression was stunned: "is it so delicious..."


    Zhou Bingna seemed to be talking to herself. She went to the kitchen and took another pair of chopsticks. She took a bite of them and put them in her mouth. As a result, the sausage piece just reached the tip of her tongue, and Zhou Bingna coughed immediately!


    "Keke... Keke..." then she began to look for water, the expression on her face was rich, and I kept laughing. Bingna is so funny this week.


    "So salty, how do you eat it.." Zhou Bingna drank several mouthfuls of water, just came over, staring at me and asked. In fact, I was hungry, but then I installed a wall: "it''s OK, I don''t dislike you, I said it."


    "Hey, hey..." after I said this, Zhou Bingna began to giggle. That''s interesting.


    After eating, I took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it and took a deep breath. Zhou Bingna put away all her jobs and soon came back to me: "are you... Are you sleepy?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve just been in a coma for a long time. Now I''m not sleepy. You''re sleepy. Go to sleep."


    "I''m not... I''m not sleepy either." But Zhou Bingna lowered her head and said, "can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" I slowly sat up from the sofa and put out my cigarette end.


    "Is... Is... Can you tell me, in the end, who is in Wanhai City reselling human organs?" Zhou Bingna big eyes have been looking at me, watery, unspeakable beauty. I can see some excitement in Zhou Bingna''s eyes.


    But I shook my head: "I''ve said that if I don''t tell you this in advance, don''t worry."


    "You... You can tell, brother Feng..." Zhou Bingna''s face showed a trace of the color of prayer, staring at me, the eyes, it seems full of expectations.


    Lying trough.. my mood can''t be expressed in words. Zhou Bingna called me by brother Feng, and my head seemed to lack of oxygen. Really, I think, if Zhou Bingna uses this tone to talk with other men, then the men may be able to fly.


    I gave a wry smile and looked at the queen like woman in front of me. I was very excited, but I was not a fool. I still shook my head: "Bingna.."


    I don''t know what to call Zhou Bingna. I just call her Bingna: "it''s not that I don''t tell you. Can''t you wait? You''re always in a hurry. You can''t be in such a hurry. After that, I will tell you naturally. Don''t worry. "


    "Fengge... You tell me, ok..." Zhou Bingna is still a pathetic look, she clenched her lower lip tightly, how sexy that look is. As a result, a word came, at that time, almost did not let me collapse: "pig, please..."


    Nima... This woman... I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. I felt like I was going to faint. This woman, too... Too unexpected. I stare at her stupidly, normal man is afraid to hear Zhou Bingna''s words, have been encircled. But I still keep a clear head, this time I no longer talk with Zhou Bingna, seriously, I''m afraid to continue to talk with her, I can''t stand it!


    So I just lie on the sofa, silent, staring at Zhou Bingna. When Zhou Bingna saw me like this, she also mumbled: "well, when are you going to tell me?"


    "Say it again. I''ll always tell you. " I waved my hand and said it to Zhou Bingna.


    "Go to bed." I said helplessly, looked at the mobile phone, it was more than four o''clock. Paralyzed, I haven''t slept for two days and nights, right now.


    I shook my head, this day, too many things. If my previous body, I''m afraid two days and two nights without sleep, I can''t stand it. Now I am in the middle of the Yellow stage. Although my strength is not too high, at least my body is much better than before.


    "I... I want to ask you one more thing..." Zhou Bingna heard me say so, quickly said it. Lying trough, at that time, I was in a circle, but also let me do things


    I feel that I can''t do what I want. Zhou Bingna really depends on me now. If you have nothing to do, please ask me to do something. I gave a wry smile: "what''s the matter."


    "Is... You... You..." Zhou Bingna seems to want to say something, but has been stammering, listen to me impatient: "what ah."


    "Can you... Pretend to be my boyfriend..." Zhou Bingna said while lowering her head. The voice was too small, like a mosquito.


    What?! At that time, I was completely blindfolded, and the boss was staring: "what do you say?


    "I say... You... Can you pretend to be my boyfriend..." Zhou Bingna''s voice is smaller, looking at my eyes, some dodge.


    "How do you pretend?" I''m speechless. Can this thing hold? I''ve seen people looking for boyfriends and blind dates. I''ve never heard of people pretending to be boyfriends.


    "My mother has to arrange a blind date for me, but... I don''t like those people at all. Can you pretend to be my boyfriend, and then ask my mother not to arrange a blind date for me anymore?" Zhou Bingna said to me. However, at this time, Zhou Bingna''s phone suddenly rang!


    Zhou Bingna rushed back to the house and took out the phone. As a result, Zhou Bingna''s face changed. She put her mobile phone in front of me, pointed to the phone and said, "this is one of my blind dates arranged by my mother."


    "Ah?" To tell you the truth, how rich and rich my expression was at that time. I could see that the caller ID on Zhou Bingna''s phone displayed seven 8 phone numbers! This phone number, not to mention anything else, is worth millions at least? This


    I didn''t know what to say at that time, but I just sat there and didn''t speak. Zhou Bingna was cold and connected the phone. As soon as she got through, I heard Zhou Bingna shout out: "are you sick, Xu Qiang? Don''t call me later. Look what time it is. Don''t you know I''m sleeping? "


    "Not... Nana, you don''t... You don''t always be so fierce to me. We''re getting married soon too." over the phone, a middle-aged man''s voice was full of laughter.


    "Xu Qiang, I''m warning you for the last time. I''ll talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg." At that moment, Zhou Bingna''s face finally showed a trace of anger, and her voice made people shudder. Don''t say it''s the guy on the phone, even if I''m nearby, I can''t help being stunned.


    "Good, good... Nana, you must come tomorrow for a blind date. My parents will come too. The hotels are all reserved. You can choose whatever you like. " Xu Qiang said to the phone, where does Zhou Bingna listen to him? Hang up the phone and leave it on the sofa.


    "What''s the origin of this man?" I look at Zhou Bingna, you say that Xu Qiang, the phone number has seven 8, this person can be ordinary people? That''s impossible.


    "A rich second generation is a waste. Relying on his father, he knows how to pretend every day. His father is a powerful man Zhou Bingna said to me: "his father is very used to him. He gives him the elixir every day, and gives him all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. So his current strength has also reached the late yellow stage. " There is some helplessness between Zhou Bingna''s eyebrows.


    "It turns out that his condition is not very good. He is also a power man and has money. It''s very good." I smile at Zhou Bingna.

 Chapter 209

    "It turns out that his condition is not very good. He is also a power man and has money. It''s very good." I gave Zhou Bingna a smile. As a result, when Zhou Bingna heard me finish, she felt a little uncomfortable: "to tell you the truth, I feel that men are unreliable. All the men I know have to listen to me."


    I laughed, but to tell you the truth, Zhou Bingna is absolutely right. Zhou Bingna is a typical big feminism. She feels that men are not as strong as herself.


    "Well, how do I do it?" I shook my head helplessly. To be honest, I''m really sleepy now. I don''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Bingna. I haven''t slept for two nights. Although I''m a psychic now, no one can stand it if I don''t sleep for such a long time!


    "That is, tomorrow you can help me... Help me fool my mother. I will say that you are my boyfriend. You go on a blind date with me and let Xu Qiang die." Zhou Bingna said to me.


    "That''s OK, but can your mother take a fancy to me? I don''t have money, power or strength, but I''m in the middle of the Yellow stage, you know. I don''t look like much either. I don''t think your mother can agree I lightly said, can push to push, don''t go best.


    But Zhou Bingna shook her head: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I told my mother that if you don''t marry me, my mother will certainly agree." Zhou Bingna said it with a smile.


    "Ah? It can''t be a fake. Ha ha I jokingly said that it''s not always like this in TV dramas. Ma, the leading actor and heroine pretend to be friends and girlfriends, and eventually they really have feelings. To be honest, if I''m with Zhou Bingna, I don''t care where I go, as long as I take Zhou Bingna with me. Really, I must have special face.


    Because of what? Zhou Bingna has both body and face. Her temperament is like a queen. Can she have no face? But now I''m with miyue. I don''t think about anything. I just want to have a good relationship with miyue.


    I''m a little embarrassed for Zhou Bingna. She gave me a wry smile: "I just want you to play it. Don''t worry. There''s nothing else."


    "What time tomorrow." I thought about it and asked. Zhou Bingna bit her lower lip: "not tomorrow. It''s four or five o''clock in the morning. It''s noon today."


    "At noon?" I cried: "OK, I''ll go to bed."


    "Good... Good..." Zhou Bingna quickly nodded at me, and did not dare to disturb me, so she went back to her room. I was lying on the sofa. The sofa in her house was folding, which could be turned into a bed. After I lay down, it didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    I am really too sleepy, this sleep I am dizzy, I do not know how long, I only know, I had several dreams, dream of a lot of things.


    This sleep, I sleep is too sweet, mad, I have not slept for two nights, can not sleepy. However, it was not until Zhou Bingna called me that I was awakened by the huge bell that I vaguely opened my eyes and picked up the phone.


    "MMM?.." I said sleepily and heard Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone say: "wake up quickly. What time is it? I''m in the police station. Do you come to me..."


    "Well," I''m still saying, no, humming.


    "Be sure to come. I''m waiting for you here. Come on


    "Well..." I couldn''t speak at all. I was so sleepy that I hung up. After a long time in bed, I just opened my eyes. When I stood up, my eyes were black and my legs were soft. I''ve been overdrawn these two days, so I can''t go on like this


    I''m still lying on the sofa, but Zhou Bingna has left. I estimate that Zhou Bingna also slept for two or three hours and went to work. I''m the only one left in this room. I looked around, slowly went to the bathroom, my clothes are ready, the shower will be turned on, I use cold water, so that I can wake up quickly.


    Sure enough, I had goose bumps all over my body when I was paralyzed. It was too cold! I suddenly feel refreshed, and quickly adjust the warm water, I can not care about anything, see next to the shower gel and shampoo, directly used, washed more than 10 minutes, I took a towel. It''s probably Zhou Bingna''s towel. Anyway, she can''t see it, so I use it casually.


    After wiping myself clean, I put on my clothes and went out. Before I left, I went to Zhou Bingna''s room to have a look. Ha ha, the clothes hanging on the wall have been collected by Zhou Bingna. Obviously, Zhou Bingna is afraid that I will see them. I burst into laughter. After I put on my clothes, I looked in the mirror and made my hair look the most handsome. Although I didn''t look as good as a star, I really didn''t look ugly anyway. I still looked better than a normal person.


    After a while, I went out. At that time, I took a look at the time. It was already 12:30. I slept about seven hours. Mad, I''m really tired this day


    I muttered in my heart that after I went out of Zhou Bingna''s home, I took a taxi and went straight to the police station. As a result, not far from the police station, I saw Zhou Bingna looking around in a panic.


    "What are you looking at?" I rolled down the window of the taxi, looked at Zhou Bingna and laughed: "get on the bus."


    "What kind of car, let''s drive." Zhou Bingna said helplessly, I immediately called an embarrassment, laughed, gave the taxi money, and then walked down.


    Zhou Bingna took me into the yard of the police station. In the yard, there was a red Audi, which looked very grand.


    "Did you change again?" When I look at Zhou Bingna, my eyes are a little straight. Sleeper, it''s too rich. It''s said to change the car. This Audi can''t be cheap.


    "That car was sold. Hurry up and get on the bus. My parents have been waiting for a long time. " Zhou Bingna hurriedly said to me, I was unwilling to sit on the co pilot, Zhou Bingna drove straight away. At that time, it was noon break time. There were quite a lot of cars on the road. After a few steps, it was already very congested.


    "It''s too much traffic..." Zhou Bingna looked at the front, obviously worried: "how long will it take to get out.."


    "What''s your hurry?" I take a long breath.


    "Don''t worry, my mother is waiting for me in the hotel."


    "Which hotel?"


    "Wanhai hotel." Zhou Bingna said faintly, seeing that there was a gap in front of her, she quickly let the car go through.


    Lying trough, Wanhai hotel again. In my mind, it''s no good to go to Wanhai hotel. Last time I went there, I happened to meet Hao Qianqian and Zhao Yingjun who were scheming against me.


    "I can''t help it. I should go in the afternoon. Otherwise, the bus will be blocked. It''s lunch break." I murmured. Zhou Bingna was worried. After watching for a long time, she said to me, "by the way, when you get to Wanhai Hotel, don''t help yourself. When you have nothing to do, just pull my hand and hug my waist. "Speaking of this, Zhou Bingna is very unnatural, but she tries to pretend to be very natural. That looks funny.


    "OK, ok... I promised again and again. I''m afraid of this kind of good thing. Anyway, it''s pretending. Mi Yue can''t know


    It''s just that I''m upset by the traffic jam. I haven''t had a meal all the time. In the evening, I ate the food made by Zhou Bingna. Now my stomach is empty and nagging. That''s a pain. I hope I can get there soon. Let me have a bite.


    I took a long breath and began to wait. As a result, on the way, MI Yue called me. Asked me what I was doing, miyue should be in school now, so I told miyue that I was on business and would come to her in the evening. Mi Yue readily agreed.


    Hang up the phone, I began to anxiously wait. Paralyzed. To be honest, I don''t drive. I really can''t understand it. Driving is slower than walking


    It''s been an hour, madder! I had another sleep on the way.

 Chapter 210

    I really can''t understand it. Driving is slower than walking. It''s been an hour, mad. I had another sleep in the middle. When I woke up, I found it was coming.


    "You wake up. By the way, if my mother asks you something later, just tell me the truth. Don''t brag about how rich and powerful you are, because if you brag, I''m afraid I can''t explain it later, because you may have to pretend to be my boyfriend in the future."


    "Ah? How long will it last? " I stare at Zhou Bingna, eyes are a little straight: "after I have to go on?"


    "Not... Pretend... Pretend I have a boyfriend..."


    what the fuck. I was in despair at that time. I really didn''t know which man Zhou Bingna would like. No matter how many Niubi men, they would be as docile as sheep in front of Zhou Bingna.


    I was too lazy to talk. Finally, Zhou Bingna drove to the gate of Wanhai hotel. As a result, there is no parking space. After all, it''s noon. I''ve come for dinner. I''ve been looking for a parking space for a long time. When I got off the bus, I took a look at my mobile phone. It''s already two o''clock.


    "Come on." Zhou Bingna yelled at me, quickly walked to Wanhai Hotel, and began to go upstairs. I followed Zhou Bingna, looking at her sexy back, feeling helpless. What Zhou Bingna is wearing today is very simple, just a light blue jeans shorts, with black high heels at her feet and a black shirt on her upper body. That sexy leg, right in front of me. And Zhou Bingna is going up the stairs, and her slightly cocked hips dazzle me.


    I have been staring at Zhou Bingna''s figure, so we went upstairs to the private room. Last time I had dinner with Xu Qing and Chen Xiao here, I was in the next room.


    Zhou Bingna stopped at the door of the room and pointed to the room inside: "this is it..." Zhou Bingna''s voice was very small, only she and I could hear her.


    I nodded: "then what are you doing standing at the door? Hurry in." I muttered, "I''m hungry." With that, I''ll push open the private room and go inside. Normally, if I really get to know Zhou Bingna, I''ll be nervous before I see her parents. But now, I really don''t feel it at all. After all, I just pretend to be her boyfriend. What am I nervous about. When I laugh, I will push the door.


    "Wait!" As a result, at this time, Zhou Bingna pulled me over and whispered it out. I didn''t know what Zhou Bingna was going to do. As a result, at this time, Zhou Bingna finally moved slowly. She picked up my hand and put it on her waist!


    Lying trough, at that time I saw Zhou Bingna''s face, already had a blush. When my hand touched her slender waist, I was really excited at that time! That soft waist, so in my hands.


    "To... To act like a little bit..." Zhou Bingna said to me. I just reacted and nodded numbly. Until this time, Zhou Bingna just slowly to the door, gently open the door.


    However, when I saw the situation inside after the door was opened, I was completely blinded. Because of nothing else, I could see that there were five people in this room. One of them, obviously, is Zhou Bingna''s mother, because she looks like Zhou Bingna, but she is much more mature than Zhou Bingna. Years of running in, let her face have some wrinkles. But it''s still a beauty.


    However, Zhou Bingna''s mother carries a breath, which seems to be very angry, and there is no expression on her face, which makes people feel uncomfortable. It''s like someone owes her millions. Zhou Bingna has told me before that her mother''s name is Li Rong.


    Next to Li Rong, there is a middle-aged couple. They are about the same age as Li Rong. They are both in their forties. The same face and expression, like a mold carved out, paralyzed, like I killed their family.


    The middle-aged couple, the woman is pretty. But that man, with his stubble all over his face, is not easy to offend. He looks very fierce. There is no need to think about it. This middle-aged couple must be Xu Qiang''s parents. Xu Qiang, the boy who called Zhou Bingna yesterday, Li Rong, Zhou Bingna''s mother, arranged a blind date for Zhou Bingna.


    Next to the middle-aged couple, there is a 26-7-year-old boy. He is very handsome. The most important thing is that he has a gold chain around his neck and a gold ring in his hand. He is fierce. If he guesses correctly, he must be Xu Qiang. A king of heaven, Lao Tzu is the first, I am the second.


    Next to Xu Qiang, there is a strong man. He is in his thirties, and his muscles are bulging. He doesn''t even have to think about it. He must be the bodyguard of Xu Qiang''s family. That''s what most bodyguards do. Although he was in the room, he was still wearing sunglasses.


    To tell you the truth, after I entered this private room, I felt a sense of depression. The three members of Xu Qiang''s family, Zhou Bingna''s mother and the bodyguard all stood up, making the atmosphere of the whole private room extremely awkward. Zhou Bingna and I are standing there. It''s called speechless. Of course, I always put my arms around Zhou Bingna''s waist. It was really exciting.


    But then again, when I entered this private room, I felt two very strong breath. The first breath comes from Xu Qiang''s father. Really, Xu Qiang''s father is definitely a very powerful character! At least it''s xuanjie!


    The other breath, of course, is the bodyguard. It should have the same strength as Xu Qiang''s father.


    Since I became a cultivator, I know that there are many strong people in this world. However, the breath of strong people can shock others!


    "That..." I want to talk to ease the embarrassment in this private room, but when I say it, I don''t know what to say. I just smile bitterly and feel depressed.


    "Ma." When Zhou Bingna saw me like this, she quickly opened her mouth. I hugged Zhou Bingna and went to Li Rong. Zhou Bingna looked at Li Rong and looked at me again.


    "Auntie." I nodded with a smile. Under normal circumstances, Li Rong would certainly nod and agree. This is the most basic politeness, but she didn''t. She just looked at me and didn''t even look me in the eye! Then he turned to look at Zhou Bingna: "who is this?"


    With that, Li Rong pointed to my face. Lying trough, to be honest, I was speechless at that time. Was there such a person? I am really convinced, can''t casually point at others, this is the minimum respect, don''t pay attention to me even if, still point at me.


    I was also angry at that time, but I still choked back. I was angry. I just played Zhou Bingna''s boyfriend. Bear a bear on the past, so I still smile.


    "This is my boyfriend..." Zhou Bingna said to Li Rong. As a result, when her voice fell, the whole room was completely silent! Even if the needle falls on the ground, I''m afraid I can hear it clearly!


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What do you mean? Li Rong, don''t you say to bring Zhou Bingna with you today? You also said that Zhou Bingna seems to have found a boyfriend. I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect you to come for real? " Xu Qiang''s father exploded at that time, clapping the table and roaring out!


    "I said," what''s your hurry? "Xu Daqiang?" At this time, Li Rong said it.


    Lying trough, this sentence, almost didn''t give me a smile to lie down! Ha ha, it''s too funny. It''s not that I laugh a little bit. It''s really funny! My father''s name is Xu Daqiang, and my son''s name is Xu Qiang. Ha ha, I don''t know, I think it''s the two brothers!


    "Can I not be in a hurry? When I saw Nana before, which time was not always smiling? I really like this girl, but you told me that she has a boyfriend. Do you see my face better today? As a result, she really has a boyfriend. Are you... Are you going too far? " Xu Daqiang yells at Li Rong.


    "Boy, come here for me After that, Xu Daqiang turned his head and looked at me. His whole body burst into a nightmare. He pointed to me and yelled, "what''s wrong with you? I''m used to it for you!"

 Chapter 211

    After that, Xu Daqiang turned his head and looked at me. His whole body burst into a nightmare. He pointed to me and yelled, "what''s wrong with you? I''m used to it for you!"¡° "Ah?" At that time, I was all hoodwinked. Listening to the huge roar, my face was full of innocence. I was still holding Zhou Bingna''s waist with one hand, and I saw Xu Daqiang''s face full of anger. On one side, Xu Qiang also stood up, and his eyes looked like he was going to kill me. Really, if eyes can kill people, I''m afraid I''ve already been full of holes!


    "What do you mean? Xu Daqiang, Xu Qiang. " At that moment, Zhou Bingna is also cold hum out, her voice is very cold, let a person sound goose bumps are out.


    "All right, sit down!" That is at this time, Zhou Bingna''s mother Li Rong also called out and said to Xu Qiang. At the same time, Li Rong gave Xu Daqiang a look. Others may not see it, but when I see this look, I understand that Li Rong wants Zhou Bingna and Xu Qiang to be together. So this look is to comfort Xu Daqiang.


    Xu Daqiang looked at Li Rong stupidly. After a long time, he was relieved and patted his son on the shoulder: "sit down."


    Until this time, I just reflected, Zhou Bingna took the initiative to hold my hand, the two of us also sat down. Although I feel uncomfortable in my heart, to tell you the truth, I feel Zhou Bingna''s hand very comfortable. Silky, that kind of feeling is really refreshing. Her skin is so good.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after dinner. Waiter At that time, Li Rong called out, the voice just dropped, not long after, a waiter came in with a menu.


    "Give the menu to the beauty." Xu Qiang showed a smile on his face and pointed to Zhou Bingna. The waiter immediately understood and nodded. As a result, Zhou Bingna just gave a cold hum and pushed the menu directly to Xu Qiang: "order it yourself."


    "You..." this time, almost did not give Xu Qiang angry, at that time is also quite embarrassed, but Xu Qiang''s reaction is also fast, slowly opened the menu, began to order. This is eight or nine dishes. All of them are hard dishes. Although they are not like the last time I cheated Chen Xiao, they are expensive.


    "Serve quickly, you know." Xu Qiang looked at the waiter and asked. That kind of tone really makes people feel uncomfortable, as if they especially despise the waiters. The waiter was really grumpy. After all, he was a part-time worker, so he took the menu and turned to leave.


    After the waiter left, there was an awkward atmosphere again in this private room. No one spoke, but they looked around each other. NIMA, I was really depressed. I want to finish my meal and go now.


    "Nana, why is it so slow today? Every time I ask you to come out, you''re on your own. Isn''t that fast? " Li Rong looked at Zhou Bingna and asked, "so many people are waiting for you."


    "Mom, I''m in a traffic jam. If I hadn''t been in a traffic jam, I would have arrived." Zhou Bingna some helpless, looking at Li Rong said: "this car is too much jam."


    Lying trough, really, I was speechless at that time. Looking at Li Rong, I was completely speechless. What is this? She said that when Zhou Bingna was alone, she was very quick. Now that I''m with her, it''s too late. Doesn''t that mean I''m holding back? I''m dragging my feet, which means I''m being blamed.


    "Is it a traffic jam? Why haven''t there been any traffic jams before? It must have been this kid. " Speaking of this, Li Rong looked at me coldly. The smile on her face was too fake.


    "No, Ma." Zhou Bingna in forbearance patience, said to Li Rong: "OK, Ma, eat quickly."


    "The food hasn''t come yet. Don''t worry." Li Rong looked at me: "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Auntie, my name is Jiang Feng." Although I think Li Rong is also quite upset, but I still respectfully said, after all, this is Zhou Bingna''s mother, I can''t be too presumptuous, and I just pretend to be Zhou Bingna''s boyfriend, can''t offend Li Rong.


    And I see Xu Qiang, Xu Daqiang two people, looking at my eyes, already like to spray fire. Paralyzed, who am I provoking!


    "Jiang Feng. Recently, there is a star who is very popular. Let''s call him Jiang Feng. It''s the same name. " Li Rong said to me with a smile. At that time, I was very happy. The star Jiang Feng was myself. I wore a mask and became a star Jiang Feng. I didn''t expect that I was so hot now. I had to go to jiaotian entertainment company these days to see if I could get some money.


    As a result, I was just happy when I heard a sentence from Li Rong. NIMA almost didn''t make me angry: "the same name is the same name, but the star Jiang Feng looks much better than you..."


    "Er..." I''m completely speechless. Isn''t that bullshit? Which star looks ugly. It means that I''m ugly, mad. It''s really hard for me to accept that I''m hiding a knife in it. Is that Xu Qiang good-looking? Yes, the boy is really handsome, but look at the clothes you are wearing. They are not mainstream. To tell you the truth, Xu Qiang and Xu Daqiang, the father and son, in four words, can''t be more suitable: Tiger father and dog son.


    That''s right. These are the four words. Xu Qiang looks like a little gangster. He''s not even a little gangster. He''s just a little gangster.


    "Auntie, I''m not handsome, but I''m really good to Nana." I said to Li Rong, holding Zhou Bingna''s hand and giving Li Rong a look. As a result, before Li Rong spoke, Xu Qiang was already angry: "you let her go!"


    "Why don''t I?" I really had no way at that time. Did I really let go of Zhou Bingna? In that case, how shameless do I have to be?


    "Screw you? I''ll kill you!" Just for a moment, Xu Qiang was enraged by me. He roared out and came to me with the stool under his ass!


    "Son, come back!" But at this time, Xu Daqiang finally opened his mouth. His voice was very deep. When Xu Qiang, who was already restless, heard his father call him, he was still in the same place, just staring at me.


    I don''t mean to be afraid at all. Although Xu Qiang was in the later stage of Huang Jie, to be honest, Laozi was not afraid of him. If there''s a fight, maybe someone can fight someone. I have the eye of heaven on me. With strength and speed, I can guarantee that I am not inferior to Xu Qiang at all. But I''m afraid that Xu Qiang has an offensive ability. In that case, it''s not fun.


    "I''ll wait for you." Xu Qiang pointed to me and gasped for breath. Finally, he returned to his seat and sat down. I looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    I hold Zhou Bingna''s hand and look at Li Rong. In the palm of the hand that slippery feeling, lets me linger unceasingly.


    "Boy, tell me, how old are you? Did you graduate from high school? " Li Rong said to me with a sneer, his face full of sarcasm. To tell you the truth, Li Rong really wanted to make fun of me, but I don''t think she thought of it. When she said that, I nodded: "yes, aunt, I haven''t graduated from high school, now I''m a sophomore. The age will soon be nineteen. "


    Shua! At that moment, I can clearly see that all the people in this room are wide eyed, which is incredible!


    "You two, I don''t agree! Separate me as soon as possible Li Rong found a reason, pointed at me and called out: "Nana, are you wrong? How old are you? You''re twenty-seven, twenty-seven! What''s your status now? Director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, did you find a boy who hasn''t graduated from high school? Do you want to make people laugh? "


    Li Rong''s eyes are full of firmness, looking at her daughter. Zhou Bingna took a deep breath and said: "Mom, I''ve said it many times. You don''t care about my marriage. I''ll put it here today!

 Chapter 212

    "Mom, I''ve said many times that you don''t care about my marriage. I''ll put my words here today. Mom, don''t force me. You know what my character is when I grow up. I can''t find such a man." With that, Zhou Bingna looked at Xu Qiang.


    Xu Qiang''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. As a man, to tell the truth, I can see that Xu Qiang''s look at Zhou Bingna is full of possession. He is greedy for Zhou Bingna''s face. Seeing Zhou Bingna''s every move, Xu Qiang''s saliva was about to flow out, but Xu Qiang was also extremely embarrassed at that time, so he had to speak. But before he spoke, Li Rong said it again.


    "Such a man? What happened to Xu Qiang? I think the child is very good, handsome and clean. Can you bear hardships if you marry him? Moreover, Lao Xu is a strong man, and you are not afraid of being bullied. Better than the high school student around you? Senior high school students, you are a director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau and a senior high school student. Do you think this is appropriate? "


    "I ask you, how did you get here today?" But speaking of this, Li Rong suddenly changed her voice and asked me.


    "I came here by car. I told you before. Aunt, there is a traffic jam today." I really controlled my own patience and said it to Li Rong. After listening to me, Li Rong immediately stood up and opened the curtain. Pointing downstairs: "which car did you drive? You point it out to me


    "Ah?" I looked at Li Rong stupidly, still thinking, Li Rong asked why, does she not even know her daughter''s car? I slowly stepped forward, pointing to the red Audi downstairs: "this is it, auntie." Then I took a look at Zhou Bingna: "Nana, is this your car?"


    Zhou Bingna nodded. As a result, just after I asked, Li Rong in front of me exploded: "are you ok? That''s my daughter''s car. Where''s your car? You tell me what kind of car you''re driving


    "I..." I take a deep breath. It turns out that Li Rong is waiting for me here. Just want to ask if I have a car. There was an embarrassment on my face: "sorry, auntie, I don''t have a car..."


    "Do you have a car?"


    "My parents don''t drive either." really, there''s a crack in the floor where I want to get in. It''s too painful.


    "That means you don''t even have a car at home? Well, do your relatives have a car? "


    "No... No." my relatives? What relatives do I have? The Jiang family? If that''s a relative, it''s Niubi. It''s mainly the Jiang family. I only know Chen Yuanyuan.


    "Ha ha, even relatives don''t have a car? Do you see, Nana, what is reality? " Li Rong looked at Zhou Bingna and said word by word: "the reality is that you find a waste, not only his waste, but also his parents. His family is waste, so the people they know and his network are also a group of waste! I don''t even have a car. How nice to be with you? "


    "Boy, I''m not hard for you either. Do you know who the man next to me is?" With that, Li Rong pointed to Xu Daqiang and said, "you are from Wanhai city. Have you heard of him? Xu Daqiang is the leading industry in Wanhai city. The industries are all over the entertainment facilities, public facilities and real estate. Do you know all these projects? Do you know how much money he owns? I''m afraid you''ll never feel that in your life. "


    Seriously, I haven''t heard of Xu Daqiang. Is it the newly rising rich? In my mind, Wanhai city says big or small, but there are only a few rich people. Although I don''t know them, I should have heard of them. But what Li Rong said is too hurtful, isn''t it? You paralyzed, she is Zhou Bingna''s mother, if other people, I''m afraid I have already turned over!


    If you scold me, you take my parents with you. What do you do for food? Who are you?


    "I haven''t heard of it, have I? What does that mean? It means that you are a group of poor people and a group of rich people. The rich people know all the rich people. No matter how hard the poor people struggle, they know only a group of poor people! " Speaking of this, Li Rong stares at me: "tell you another, Qin Xiong, the underground emperor of Wanhai City, do you know?"


    Ha ha, I was already amused by Li Rong at that time. I''ve never heard of it. Paralyzed, Laozi and Qin Xiong are brothers of baibazi! Have you heard of it?


    "Mom, Qin Xiong and him..." at this time, Zhou Bingna couldn''t see any more and wanted to talk, but before she finished, Li Rong roared out: "don''t talk!"


    "Qin Xiong, I know Xu Daqiang. It''s not only famous people like Qin Xiong, Wanhai City, Hao Qianqian, sun Chuang, Li Rao, but also Xu Daqiang. what is it? That''s strength, and you? Who do you know? " Li Rong talks like a series of bullets. I''m stunned by what she says. I can''t get in at all.


    "Remember, you are still a student now, you just go to your school honestly, don''t talk about those useless, your school didn''t teach you, don''t puppy love? Huh? Did you tell this group of students? Do you believe that Xu Daqiang''s words can make your parents lose their jobs and make you expelled from school? Why do you fight with others? Do you think you''re good? You can''t give Nana even the most basic happiness, do you know? "


    what the fuck! I''m very drunk. Is this a mother''s word that should be said? I can''t believe it! What do you think of your daughter as? As a commodity?


    I can''t believe it!


    "Ma, what do I want money for? Money I can earn, and how much money I want, how much money I can earn, I just want him, my own business, I can''t make my own decisions! " I can feel that Zhou Bingna is about to collapse, shouting at Li Rong!


    I''ve never seen Zhou Bingna so anxious! Li Rong snorted coldly: "yes, it''s because of your outstanding daughter that I find you a good match. You are old and big."


    "Mom, stop talking. I''m only with him." With that, Zhou Bingna directly hugged me and pulled my arm over, one hand around my arm: "it''s no use what you say."


    "You girl, you..."


    "All right." However, at that moment, Xu Daqiang, who was sitting on one side, finally spoke slowly. His eyes were like eagles, staring at me with a smile on his face: "let the children solve their own problems. Come on, let''s go out and let the three children talk for themselves. " Finish saying, Xu Daqiang waited for me one eye, in the eyes peep out a trace of ferocious color!


    "Well. That''s all. Nana, think about it. " With that, Li Rong, Xu Qiang''s parents and the bodyguard all stood up and went out. At that time, after they stood up, they were still sitting in their seats, just me, Zhou Bingna and Xu Qiang.


    "Wait a minute." However, when these people just came to the door, Xu Qiang suddenly said.


    "Dad, come back first."


    Huh? Xu Daqiang looked at his son, thought about it and sat back. Xu Daqiang also wondered what his son told him to go back to do? I have discussed with my son in a low voice before. After he left, he let his son beat Jiang Feng to death. Anyway, Jiang Feng is just in the middle of the Yellow stage. He can feel it.


    Paralyzed, why not go! In my heart that call a depressed, pour is to hurry to walk, really special code annoyance! I''m annoyed to see Li Rong and Xu Daqiang!


    And they''re coming back. When they sat down again, Xu Qiang''s eyes focused on me and a sneer appeared on his face: "Jiang Feng, right? I don''t want to ink with you either. Nana is sitting here today. I really like Nana. I can be a cow and a horse for her. I can serve her all my life. I don''t want to say it''s empty. You don''t have to be afraid. You can tell me how much money I''ll give you. Can you leave her? "


    Don''t you, Shabi! I scold in my heart, can Zhou Bingna take a fancy to him?

 Chapter 213

    "Jiang Feng, right? I don''t want to ink with you either. Nana is sitting here today. I really like Nana. I can be a cow and a horse for her. I can serve her all my life. I don''t want to say it''s empty. You don''t have to be afraid. You can tell me how much money I''ll give you. Can you leave her? "


    Don''t you, Shabi! I scold in my heart, can Zhou Bingna take a fancy to him? I don''t believe in killing me!


    However, seeing that I didn''t speak, Xu Qiang said again: "I repeat, you don''t have to be afraid that Nana is not happy. I''ll give you a large sum of money. You can use the money to leave Wanhai city. That''s OK. From now on, you''ve never met Nana. What about? Buy it now, five million. "


    What? Five million. Lying trough, I listen to this guy say five million, it''s as easy as five yuan.


    "What? Afraid I won''t call you? Don''t worry. As long as you promise, I''ll put the money on your card right away. Never break your promise. " Xu Qiang is still talking about himself.


    "Ten million." However, seeing that I didn''t respond, Xu Qiang frowned.


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    "What? Not yet? For the last time, 35 million! "


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." However, at this time, I stood up, pushed open the door and went out. Did I bother you? I really can''t stand the smell of evil writing in the private room.


    After I went out, I lit a cigarette and walked to the toilet. At this time, I heard a sweet voice coming from behind me: "ah..."


    I immediately turned around and saw Zhou Bingna coming towards me quickly. The sound of high heels on the ground is like a pendulum clock. Make a clanging sound.


    "Why do you call me ah again? What do you call me? " When I saw Zhou Bingna, there was a smile on her face.


    "Feng... Brother Feng... Zhou Bingna stammered:" you are not angry. I thought you were angry. "


    "What''s so angry about this? Anyway, I''m acting. I just can''t stand the evil smell in the room." I gave a wry smile. I felt that Xu Qiang was the worst person I had ever seen. That''s the truth.


    "That''s good... That''s good... Zhou Bingna kept saying, sighing.


    "You... Don''t take it to heart. My mother is very straight


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave after dinner. Ha ha." I laughed, I see Zhou Bingna seems to be very nervous, deliberately joking said: "just Xu Qiang that boy said, want to give you when cattle horse... Ha ha."


    "He? What is he? There are many people who want to be a cow and a horse for me. Who is he Zhou Bingna sneered.


    If I say this sentence from other people''s mouth, I think I will laugh, but from Zhou Bingna''s mouth, seriously, it''s not funny at all. Zhou Bingna does have this capital. I don''t know how many men are chasing Zhou Bingna. Even some people dare not chase her. I think she''s a goddess. It''s the kind of thing that can''t be desecrated.


    "After dinner, can you... Can you accompany me to Nanhai city?"


    Ah? I immediately cried: "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s said that there is a high mountain in Nanhai city. A group of bandits are making trouble and robbing every day. I want to see it."


    Lying trough, I said in my heart, I am really speechless, completely speechless.


    "Is there no police in Nanhai city? Aren''t you the director of the Public Security Bureau of Wanhai city? You go to Nanhai city to manage their affairs, OK? Besides, there are not so many people in your police station. You take sun Guo with you. Isn''t he deputy director... "I''m about to collapse. Let me go with her for everything. How can I have so much time to play with her.


    However, as I was saying this, my mobile phone was buzzing all of a sudden. I thought it was Mi Yue, but when I took out the phone, it was a strange number. At that time, I also slowly picked up: "Hello, hello."


    "Hee hee, Hello!" As a result, I didn''t expect that there was a sweet voice coming from the phone. It was like eating honey. At that time, I was stunned. How could the voice be so familiar? As a result, I suddenly laughed out: "ha ha, Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?"


    This is not someone else, isn''t it Chen Yuanyuan! She just saved me yesterday. Why did she call me today.


    "Hum, it''s not fun. I recognized it all at once." Chen Yuanyuan on the other side of the phone murmured: "by the way, Jiang Feng, I''ve been to my family. I told the patriarch about you. The patriarch is very happy. He asked you to go back to the family and told me several times that you can''t go back in a year. The patriarch can''t wait any longer. "


    I suddenly a smile, already don''t know what to say. There are so many people in the Jiang family. Am I the only one? I swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "no, Yuanyuan, you told the patriarch that you would definitely go back in a year. But not now. "


    "No, the patriarch said, you must go back to your family in a month. The patriarch said to see your qualifications in person. If it''s good, it will focus on training you. " Chen Yuanyuan said it with another smile.


    "Within a month?! I locked my brow and kept silent for a full minute: "besides, Yuanyuan, I have something urgent here. I''ll call you later." With that, I hung up directly. Before hanging up, I heard Chen Yuanyuan calling anxiously over there, "Hey, don''t hang up."


    I put my mobile phone in my pocket, paralyzed, how come so many things have happened recently!


    As a result, as soon as I hung up, Zhou Bingna next to me began to say, "no, although it''s the boundary of Nanhai City, it''s in the wilderness. The police station of Nanhai city doesn''t care about it. It''s like a place where there''s no one to manage. "


    "I can only take you... With sun Guo, I have no bottom in my heart..." Zhou Bingna leaned her body against the wall and muttered to me.


    "Then I''ll have the bottom of my heart with me?" I''m speechless. What''s the logic


    However, when I talk with Zhou Bingna, how can I know? On the other side, in the private room, Xu Daqiang and Xu Qiang''s father and son look at each other and smile: "ha ha, son, I think that boy is excited. He is going out to talk with Nana. I don''t believe it, 35 million, for him, a poor boy, can not be moved? It''s equivalent to winning the first prize of the lottery seven times! "


    "Yes, that boy looks like a poor wall, Dad, but it''s a pity that he''s 35 million," said Xu Qiang, laughing. Not only the father and son, but also Li Rong nodded: "yes, in fact, I doubt that Nana hired this boy to fool me."


    "Auntie, don''t say, it''s really possible!" This sentence, immediately got Xu Qiang''s approval, nodded and said.


    "Yes, with Nana''s character, let alone such a hairy boy, who will Nana like? It''s not my nonsense. There is no man who can conquer Nana in this world. " Li Rong''s face is smiling, a few wrinkles are pan up: "I can guarantee that this boy is Nana paid."


    "No, I can''t swallow it. I have to deal with him later. I haven''t seen any man dare to touch Nana''s hand, I haven''t even touched it! " Xu Qiang''s eyes seem to be shooting fire. Roaring loudly.


    All the people in the room are looking at Xu Qiang. Xu Daqiang pats his son on the shoulder and looks at him again. Signal him to calm down.


    But on the other side, at the end of the corridor, Zhou Bingna kept yelling that she and I should go to Nanhai City, wocao, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll play with her every day! So I''ve been refusing, but Zhou Bingna doesn''t care about me, that is, the ink around me, the ink.


    Later, I had no choice but to ask Zhou Bingna how many days she could come back. It''s OK to go, but I can''t stand going for ten days and a half months.


    "Two days, sure." Zhou Bingna looked at me expectantly and said it.


    "Two days. One more day, I''ll be back." I gave a wry smile and said to Zhou Bingna.


    "Well!" Zhou Bingna suddenly smiles and nods. I am also really helpless, also can only promise Zhou Bingna.

 Chapter 214

    "Well!" Zhou Bingna suddenly smiles and nods. I am also really helpless, also can only promise Zhou Bingna. But to be honest, I really should go to Nanhai city. Jiaotian entertainment company is in Nanhai city. Since I joined this company, I have done nothing but hype me and Xu Qing. How can I go on like this.


    In addition, if I remember correctly, the last time I went to Hao''s auction house to save Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, I robbed Hao Qianqian of a secret book. I haven''t had time to read that secret book. There is still a long way to go from Wanhai city to Nanhai City, and it takes a long time to drive. I just read this secret book on the road. It''s also a good thing.


    In my mind, I have [thunder finger] in my hand and my own skill [star chop] in the eye of heaven. These two attack powers can only be released in the later stage of the Yellow level. Paralyzed, I hope now that the power I got from Hao Qianqian can be cultivated.


    I talked with Zhou Bingna for a while, and then I went back to the private room. Although I really don''t want to enter that private room, what can I do. At least finish this meal. I''m hungry now, too.


    Sure enough, after entering the private room, I immediately felt a little depressed. Xu Qiang, Xu Daqiang and Li Rong were impatient. But I didn''t care. Because the food is all here. After entering the room, Li Rong had no nonsense. She pointed to the dishes at the table and said, "OK, don''t worry about anything. Let''s eat these dishes first."


    "Well." Zhou Bingna light should a, pull me to sit on the stool, a table of people began to move chopsticks. Although I''m hungry, I''m still very particular. The least polite thing is to wait for everyone to move their chopsticks before I start eating.


    Seeing that they all ate, I finally picked up chopsticks. Lying trough, I was starving to death. At that time, I didn''t install the wall, so I began to gobble up the dishes. I have to say that the food here is expensive, but it is delicious.


    I''ve reached the point of selflessness. Can I not be hungry? I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. I eat a little fast. But when I eat, I feel something is wrong. I feel like there are countless pairs of eyes staring at me. I raised my head all at once. Sure enough, I was blinded when I raised my head.


    Special size. There are only a few people around the table. They are looking at me now! That look is like a monkey watching a zoo performance. They all put down their chopsticks and just looked at me.


    Trough, look what I''m doing! In my heart, I was already scolding. What they saw made me uncomfortable. I gave a wry smile and put down my chopsticks awkwardly.


    "Is it delicious?" Li Rong looked at me and said it in a strange voice. It sounded uncomfortable.


    What else can I say? Don''t I say it''s not delicious?


    "If it''s delicious, eat more and get out of here." But I never thought that Li Rong''s face changed at that time, and became extremely ugly, yelling at me.


    "Ma!" Zhou Bingna on one side couldn''t see it any more, so she called out.


    "Ma what Ma?" Li Rong had a straight face, as if I owed her money: "I tell you, boy, you hurry to eat for me, and get out of here after eating! Don''t be shameless. You haven''t eaten such high-end food, have you? I finally ate it today, isn''t it very happy? "


    "You..." I almost didn''t choke at that time, staring at Li Rong, innocent.


    "Me what me? Come to eat quickly! Li Rong has completely lost control of her emotions. Lying trough, I am completely speechless, my special move who offended who!


    "Ha ha!" This sentence also made Xu Qiang laugh: "you eat slowly, eat slowly, it''s OK, don''t choke. Let''s play slowly. "


    what do you mean. At that moment, I took a cold breath. I could see a trace of malice in Xu Qiang''s eyes. With my feeling, I was almost sure that Xu Qiang would not give up!


    Don''t worry about you! At that time, I was also a nameless fire rising. While eating vegetables, I sent a text message to Qin Xiong. After sending, I will put my cell phone in my pocket.


    However, no one around me found this message. It''s still a hidden sword in the words, either threatening me or disgusting me. Trough you, this meal is really delicious, but the heart is really special!


    "Nana, what are you going to do later?" However, after I finished eating, everyone had put down their chopsticks. Li Rong asked Zhou Bingna.


    "Go back to the police. In the afternoon, I''m going to Nanhai city with Jiang Feng. " Zhou Bingna said lightly.


    "No way!" But when Zhou Bingna finished, almost all the people in the room cried out! The voice was so loud that I was stunned. Especially Li Rong, a face has no smile: "you two go to Nanhai city? No way


    "What''s wrong? I''ll take him to the case." Zhou Bingna''s patience is also about to be worn out, pointed to me and said.


    "What is he? Don''t you have any colleagues? What do you mean with a high school student? " In the side of Xu Qiang is really worried, directed at Zhou Bingna called out: "I don''t agree!"


    "You don''t agree? You don''t agree? What are you? " Did I bother you? At that time, I really couldn''t bear it. I''ve endured it for such a long time. I feel that if I continue to endure it, my head will explode! I can''t argue with Li Rong. Am I afraid of you? I pointed to Xu Qiangli and roared out.


    "I''ll take care of you, little pikai. Can you call another one? Do I need you? " Xu Qiang was like crazy at that time. He kept howling. His expression was like a wild animal!


    "Xu Qiang, shut up! Where am I going? What can I do for you? " But I was just about to speak, Zhou Bingna quickly took my hand and called out to Xu Qiang.


    Xu Qiang had no temper at that time. Zhou Bingna said that to him, he could only bear it!


    ha-ha! My heart that call a cool ah, smiling at Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna took a deep breath and directly took my hand. They stood up and were about to walk out of the private room. I was so quick that I put my arms around Zhou Bingna''s waist.


    "Nana, stop!" But as we were about to get to the door, we heard Li Rong''s yelling from behind. Then everyone stood up from their seats. Li Rong quickly walked a few steps to my side and pointed at me: "Nana, do you have a fever? Are you crazy? Are you with him? He doesn''t even have a car, his family doesn''t have a car, and his relatives don''t have a car! If you want to live with him in the future, do you think well? He is a soft eater. He needs men to support his family, but you have to have children and support your family in the future. Do you think well! Nana, stop it, will you? Stop it Speaking of the end, Li Rong roared out directly!


    "Boy, I''ll give you money. You don''t have a car. I''ll buy you a car. I''ll buy you Mercedes Benz and Audi. I''ll give you one last chance to leave Nana. Otherwise, I''ll use the money to buy you a car and find someone to kill you." Xu Qiang is also shouting out. At that moment, there was a smile on my face. Keep going.


    Zhou Bingna took my arm, and the two of them left the private room in a flash. However, after Zhou Bingna and I, Li Rong, Xu Qiang, Xu Qiang''s parents and the bodyguard have been following us all the time.


    I put one hand around Zhou Bingna''s waist, one hand in my pocket, tightly clenching my fist!


    "Nana, please remember that no matter how headstrong you are, you have to get married. You have to find someone who is in the right family!" We had already walked out of Wanhai hotel. After dinner, it was already more than 3 p.m. There are still many people on the road. The golden sunlight hit Zhou Bingna''s face, making her a fairy. Behind us, Li Rong was still shouting.


    However, at this time, I felt a rush of footsteps behind me, and then I felt someone touch my shoulder. I turned around impatiently. Sure enough, the person who took my picture was Xu Qiang!

 Chapter 215

    Then I felt a touch on my shoulder. I turned around impatiently. Sure enough, the person who took my picture was Xu Qiang!


    "Boy, let her go." Xu Qiang coldly looked at me, staring at me, holding Zhou Bingna''s thin waist hand. Just for a moment, the smell of gunpowder filled my nostrils!


    "Why don''t I?" I asked a question, eyes full of sneer!


    "You... Xu Qiang''s anger was already unbearable. After two or three minutes, he slowly opened his mouth and pointed to a car beside him:" see that car? "


    I followed Xu Qiang''s eyes. Not far away from us, there was a black Land Rover. It could be more than one million. It looks very atmospheric.


    "I came in that car today. I know. Are you hired by Zhou Bingna to play her boyfriend? I don''t blame you either. After all, you also want to make some money. I told you 35 million before, and I know you won''t believe it. After all, you don''t dare to accept so much money. " Speaking of this, Xu qiangchang breathed a sigh of relief and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. This box of cigarettes is red, which is soft China.


    There is a popular saying among the people: soft China, hard Yuxi, the shorter the hair, the better the wall.


    Ha ha, it''s just a joke. However, people who can afford to smoke soft China at least have some money at home. If they don''t have money, who can smoke this cigarette? They are not sick.


    I watched Xu Qiang take out his cigarette and almost laughed. It''s time for him to install the wall!


    "Here''s the key to the car." As a result, Xu Qiang once again put his hand into his pocket, looked at me with a smile, and took out a car key from his pocket.


    "If you let go of Zhou Bingna now, don''t contact Zhou Bingna in the future, and the car will be yours. You go now. " Xu Qiang sneered at me: "otherwise, if you have to be shameless, I''m sorry. Don''t force me to kill you. It''s not only you, but also your parents that will be involved at that time! "


    "Are you threatening me?" At this moment, I finally said it coldly. Troublemaker you? I play Zhou Bingna''s friend once. It''s easy for me. My special parents have provoked you!


    "What''s the threat to you? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you now Xu Daqiang pushed Xu Qiang away and yelled at me!


    Don''t worry about you! My eyes were red. I could feel that Zhou Bingna was holding my hand more and more tightly. Our hands, together, were already sweating.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you one last time." Xu Daqiang took a deep breath. The style of a strong man was fully displayed. I have to say that I can feel the pressure when I stand beside him. Xu Daqiang is a real strong man. I think the strength of Xu Daqiang and Qin Xiong is not much different.


    "Have you heard of Qian Bao?" In this moment, Xu Daqiang said it coldly to me. At that time, I trembled, Qian Bao?! What''s wrong with you? Can I not know? Yao Qin''s husband is the one who stabbed Hao long!


    When Xu Daqiang saw my reaction like this, he thought I had heard of Qian Bao, and immediately laughed: "I''ll give you two ways now. First, the whole family will be killed. Qian Bao is my brother. As long as I say a word, he can do everything. Look at you. I''ve heard of Qian Bao. He''s a killer. The second choice is to take the car key and get out of here! Do you accept this car or not? You think about it. You don''t have a car now. You don''t have a car at home. How happy are your parents with this car? "


    Xu Daqiang''s voice of ridicule reverberates in my ears. I can feel his words full of contempt! At that moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on me, especially Li Rong, who didn''t look up to me at all.


    "Sorry, I can''t drive." But at this moment, my face also showed a smile, saying this, I directly hugged Zhou Bingna''s waist, turned and left!


    "I''m going to kill you, little boy But at this moment, Xu Qiang, who has been enduring behind me, can''t help but roar at me! At the same time, he had a dagger in his hand!


    "What to do, what to do!" At that time, Zhou Bingna was flustered. Zhou Bingna was not stupid. Although Xu Qiang was nothing, could Xu Daqiang watch his son suffer losses! Zhou Bingna also knows who Xu Daqiang is. Who hasn''t killed or set fire to? I''m really worried about Xu Daqiang. Zhou Bingna knows that Jiang Feng is in danger today!


    "Don''t worry." I patted Zhou Bingna on the shoulder and yelled at her in a low voice!


    "I don''t care for you, you''re special, you can die for me!" A crazy roar, so from Xu Qiang''s mouth! I can feel that Xu Qiang has come to my side, raising the dagger in his hand high!


    "Squeak!" But at the same time, the roar of the engine came from a distance!


    That is the blink of an eye time, all people are speechless in situ! Staring at not far away!


    "Hum! Hum Not far away, more than 50 cars are coming at a gallop! These cars are all luxury cars. The first one is Rolls Royce, followed by Porsche, Maserati, Mercedes Benz and BMW! More than 50, more than 50! As soon as these cars appeared, the whole street stopped! Many people took out their cell phones to take photos.


    "Are you next door, my special size today, who dares to touch my brother?" At that moment, a startling roar came out of Rolls Royce''s car! The Rolls Royce slowly rolled down the window and showed Qin Xiong''s side face from inside. The sun hit on the side face, you can see Qin Xiong''s resolute face.


    "Squeak!" However, the next moment, with a harsh brake sound, more than 50 cars, in a semicircle, surrounded me directly! It is at this moment that Xu Daqiang, who is behind me, has completely collapsed!


    "Qin... Qin... Qin Xiong?" Xu Daqiang''s teeth have been shaking, these words, Xu Daqiang is almost squeezed out of the teeth! Xu Daqiang also said that he knew Qin Xiong before!


    "What?" However, when Xu Daqiang''s voice fell, Li Rong, Xu Qiang, Xu Qiang''s mother and even the bodyguard were stunned! One by one like a puppet standing there, Leng is unable to say a word!


    At this time, Xu Qiang is standing behind me, only one meter away from me! His hand, still holding the action of high, there is a dagger in his hand. Not yet.


    "Dang!" With a dull sound, Qin Xiong, sitting in the Rolls Royce car, slowly walked down from the car, and then, more than 50 cars, one after another, came down! These people, all dressed in black half sleeves, wearing sunglasses, one by one exposed large scar, tattoo. Little by little came towards us.


    "Who gave you the courage to hold a broken knife?" Qin Xiong has no facial expression at all. He walks up to me, stares at Xu Qiang and says it lightly.


    Qin Xiong''s voice is not big, but at this moment, in this quiet around, but still let people hear clearly!


    "Pa, PA!" Qin Xiong''s hand hit Xu Qiang''s face a little bit. But Qin Xiong didn''t make any effort, but the sound of Pa Pa Pa still made people tremble!


    Let alone Xu Qiang, at this moment, even when Xu Daqiang saw his son beaten, he didn''t say a word!


    Qin Xiong''s eyes, in this instant, directly gathered on Xu Daqiang''s face!


    "Xu Daqiang?" Qin Xiong sneered and said, "do you know me?"


    "Qin... Qin... Brother Qin..." Xu Daqiang''s voice was shaking completely. Qin Xiong and Xu Qiang are about the same age, but when Xu Daqiang meets Qin Xiong, he has to call brother Qin! This is the society!


    "Brother Qin? You''re a big cow. You''re a troublemaker! " In this instant, Qin Xiong''s voice suddenly increased several decibels, a kick on Xu Daqiang''s stomach!


    "Ah Xu Daqiang snorted. How powerful is this foot? Xu Daqiang''s body, back a full seven or eight steps, just stabilized his body!

 Chapter 216

    "Ah Xu Daqiang snorted. How powerful is this foot? Xu Daqiang''s body, back a full seven or eight steps, just stabilized his body, Leng is a word did not dare to say!


    "Brother Qin... I don''t care. I don''t know it''s your brother." Xu Daqiang lowered his head and said in a low voice to Qin Xiong.


    Nima, I admit I was stunned at that time! Xu Daqiang''s strength, I think, should be similar to Qin Xiong, but Qin Xiong is injured now, if you want to fight, it is not Xu Daqiang''s opponent at all! Because Qin Xiong''s stomach, there is a poisonous hand, now Qin Xiong, is a normal person!


    But this absolute oppression made Xu Daqiang have no courage to fight back!


    "Yes, we can''t afford a car. You''re a real cow. Xu Daqiang, you have money. You have a special car. When I was in Wanhai City, what were you? Do you think you are the best in the world Qin Xiong stares at Xu Daqiang and sneers.


    Until this time, Li Rong, who is behind Xu Daqiang, has been completely shocked! She is like a fool, just like to say something, but when it comes to her mouth, she swallows it.


    "Brother Qin... I''m wrong... I..." Xu Daqiang clenched his fist tightly and kept admitting his mistake.


    "Ha ha..." but Qin Xiong sneered and turned to look at Li Rong! At that time, Li Rong had been completely hoodwinked, and did not dare to look at Qin Xiong at all!


    "You gave birth to a daughter to sell her? Yeah, we don''t have money, we don''t have cars, we don''t have anything. But what? We can do what we want to do. We don''t have to rely on our father to fake the tiger''s power. We can fight by ourselves. You can say my brother is poor. Yes, I am not. You can also ask your daughter to find a rich one. But remember, don''t insult my brother, what''s more, don''t insult my brother''s family! " Qin Xiong roared out madly! At that moment, Qin Xiong''s face, with a trace of evil smile, turned and left. Put your arms around my shoulder!


    More than 50 people got on the bus one after another. I held Qin Xiong in one hand and Zhou Bingna in the other. I followed Qin Xiong into the Rolls Royce. At this moment, regardless of Li Rong or Xu Daqiang, Xu Qiang''s father and son are already in the same place! Surrounded by so many people, are watching the excitement, one by one is also Leng in situ, no one can say a word!


    "Ha ha." There was a smile on my face. When I got to the car, the door had been opened. Zhou Bingna and I were standing at the door. At that moment, I slowly stretched out my hand and pinched Zhou Bingna''s buttocks!


    "Well..." I can clearly feel that for a moment, Zhou Bingna''s whole body suddenly trembled! From this angle, Xu Qiang and Xu Daqiang behind me can see clearly!


    At the same time, I am also very excited! That kind of excitement makes my brain short circuited. That full of elastic feeling, full of my hands!


    I hugged Zhou Bingna and let her get on the bus directly. Then I sat in the car and closed the door. There were fifty cars and left!


    Until these 50 cars completely disappeared in the sight of Xu Qiang and Xu Daqiang. Until this time, Xu Qiang just reaction come over, the whole face is like to spit out fire in general!


    "Dad! He... He touched... "What did Xu Qiang want to say, but Leng didn''t say it!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Xu Daqiang is also breathing heavily. His fists are clenched tightly, and the green tendons have been shown from his arms! How can Xu Daqiang not see it! But what can I do? I haven''t been so humiliated for many years. So many people look at him and call a young man in his twenties brother. He was kicked. How could Xu Daqiang not be angry! But there is no way!


    "Let''s go." Finally, two words full of helplessness came out of Xu Daqiang''s mouth. Several people finally got on the Land Rover. Until this time, the crowd just slowly dispersed. The road, which had been blocked tightly, was spacious at last.


    However, no one knows that in Rolls Royce, Zhou Bingna and I sat in the back, and the atmosphere was quite strange. I admit that I touched Zhou Bingna just now because I wanted to be angry with Xu Qiang. But since we got to the car, Zhou Bingna and I haven''t talked to each other. Zhou Bingna has been biting her lower lip. It looks like it''s called sexy. Zhou Bingna doesn''t know what she''s feeling now! Who is Zhou Bingna? Who else dares to be presumptuous with her? Growing so big, Zhou Bingna has never held hands with the opposite sex! I''ve always been a queen.


    But Zhou Bingna also tangled, just felt that only the strength of the big hand, put on his hips, Zhou Bingna actually had a sense of excitement! That kind of excitement, really never!


    "Brother Qin... Where do you find so many cars..." finally, I really have no way, I don''t know what Zhou Bingna is thinking! So I hastened to speak out to Qin Xiong and changed the topic. In fact, I''m also curious. Qin Xiong is really rich, but he was locked up by Wang Bishui for five years, and after he came out, he was tens of millions. Where do all these cars come from.


    Qin Xiong brought more than 50 people, which I can understand. After all, we used to have more than 20 brothers, but now we have been annexed by Daquan gang. Many of those who followed Fangyuan have gone to Qin Xiong. And there must be people who are attracted to join.


    Qin Xiong also felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, and immediately laughed: "these cars are all the cars of some old friends of mine. In Wanhai City, I still have a lot of acquaintances."


    I gave a bitter smile. I have to say that although Qin Xiong disappeared for several years. But what is Qin Xiong? Wanhai city who do not know who do not know! The underground emperor of Wanhai city was not made for nothing! Who doesn''t know those people in Niubi? Qin Xiong naturally has many acquaintances.


    Before eating, I felt something was wrong, so I sent a text message to Qin Xiong to let him come. In fact, I didn''t send anything. I just told Qin Xiong to bring a few cars. Then I simply told him about it. I didn''t expect Qin Xiong to have such a big battle field. ha-ha!


    "Brother Qin, when you get to the Public Security Bureau, just put it down for me." I gave Qin Xiong a smile and said it. Qin Xiong nodded and chatted with me all the way. Until the police station, Zhou Bingna and I just got out of the car.


    Qin Xiong told me to be careful, and then he left with these brothers. I sent them away with a smile. Until they left, I just looked at Zhou Bingna: "I''m not angry. Just now my brother Qin talked to your mother a little bit heavily."


    "No... nothing." Zhou Bingna waved her hand and suddenly stamped her foot: "Oh!


    "What''s the matter? Keep your voice down. "I gave a wry smile and looked at Zhou Bingna. This surprise gave me a surprise. I saw Zhou Bingna pat her forehead, and her expression was obviously dull: "I''m finished. I forgot my car when I came back from Qin Xiong''s car!"


    "We two have to go back and pick up the car..." Zhou Bingna muttered. I was completely speechless at that time. What else can I say? I only nodded with a bitter smile. After that, Zhou Bingna and I took a taxi and went back to Wanhai hotel.


    Sitting in Zhou Bingna''s Audi, I turned to look at Zhou Bingna: "now?"


    "Well..." Zhou Bingna hummed in a low voice. I shook my head and looked at the time: "then hurry up." It''s more than three o''clock now. It''s estimated that it will be evening when it comes to Nanhai city.


    In my heart depressed, Zhou Bingna nodded and agreed to start the car. At the beginning, Zhou Bingna and I talked for a while, make complaints about her mother always forcing her to blind date. I''m not interested in these things, just grunting. Later, I didn''t really mean anything, so I just took out the secret script. The secret book from the auction house.


    I remember very clearly that when I rescued Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, I was wearing a mask. Go in and tell Hao Qianqian that I want the most expensive thing.

 Chapter 217

    I remember very clearly that when I rescued Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, I was wearing a mask. Go in and tell Hao Qianqian that I want the most expensive thing. Hao Qianqian, I''m not interested in a few things. So in the end, Hao Qianqian said that the secret script is very expensive.


    The secret book in my hand now, if there is no accident, should be a valuable thing in Hao''s auction house. I took a look at the book in my hand, which clearly wrote a few words: Mi Ming Zhang.


    I look forward to the book opened, the results to tell you the truth, I never dreamed, when I read the first line of the book, I collapsed!


    "This book, even the book of Yin, can be practiced by the daughter born at 3 a.m. on March 3."


    Why? I immediately wry smile, this broken book how so many things? For women to practice, they have to be at three o''clock in the morning on March 3, and I am speechless. Slot.


    I put this book aside, pondering, or put it in my pocket, paralyzed, got a broken book, and now I can''t use it. I''m in no mood. But I still keep this book, in case I can use it later, if I can use it, I can give it to others for personal love.


    "When is your birthday?" I thought in my heart, looking at Zhou Bingna beside me, I suddenly asked.


    "Me... Me? The first day of the first month. " Zhou Bingna said it to me.


    What? Ha ha, when I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I immediately laughed! Chinese new year''s day? Ha ha, this is too funny! Isn''t it impossible to have a birthday? The first day of the first lunar month is the first day of the first lunar month, that is, the day of the lunar new year.


    "Your birthday is very memorable." I smiled at Zhou Bingna, and Zhou Bingna started the Tucao mode: "yes, everyone smiles whenever I make complaints about my birthday."


    "By the way, when we go to Nanhai city this time, are you sure?" Zhou Bingna turns her head to me. At this time, we have left Wanhai City, and there are not many cars on the way.


    "Am I sure? I don''t know what to do! Didn''t you ask me to come? Don''t you say there are bandits on the mountain? You also ask me if I''m sure... "I''m completely speechless, speaking to Zhou Bingna.


    "No, we went to Nanhai city to root out the bandit nest. But as far as I know, those bandits all have homemade guns and guns. We can''t use brute force, we can only outwit.. "Zhou Bingna muttered in a low voice, lying in the trough. This sentence surprised me!


    "Are you teasing me? They still have guns and guns? Have you made a mistake? You don''t know what''s going on with me. I can''t even beat a normal person in my body now! You said it earlier. I won''t come if you said it earlier. Come on, let''s go back. " I kept mumbling that if I put it before, I would fight. Now I don''t even want to move.


    I''ve had enough of the injuries I''ve suffered these days.


    "I know your physical condition. We can take resourceful measures. For example, we can pretend to be a brother and sister, or a couple. When we go up the mountain, those bandits will certainly rob us. At that time, we will take the opportunity to fight inside them and poison their food and wine Zhou Bingna said with a smile, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand under the seat, took out a plastic bag and handed it to me.


    I opened the plastic bag and found a bag of white powder inside.


    "This powder is called lost soul powder, which is the enhanced version of Mongolian medicine in TV series. Just put the powder into their wine, and we''re done! " Zhou Bingna said excitedly: "this is another credit!"


    "Are you dreaming? Are you crazy about making contributions? Just the two of us. I''m not afraid. If we''re targeted by those bandits, we''ll have sex with you before you give them medicine. " I said it with a wry smile, and took a look at Zhou Bingna next to me. It''s still denim shorts, high heels. Such a figure, such a face, plus that perfect face, not to mention bandits, is that group of gentlemen, I''m afraid to kneel under her high heels.


    "That... That how to do..." Zhou Bingna listened to me finish, immediately some panic, will also slow down the speed, staring at me.


    "What else can we do? Think again." I called him speechless and said to Zhou Bingna, "mainly you look like a man. Even a male animal wants to do something to you."


    I mutter while thinking, in fact, Zhou Bingna out of this lost soul scattered, the effect is not as good as my sky empty Dan. The three words "Mongolian sweat medicine" can always be seen in TV dramas, that is, after taking it, you will faint. But Tianxu pill is not the same. After eating Tianxu pill, I don''t have any strength, but I''m still very conscious.


    "Well, when we get to Nanhai City, we''ll find a hotel first." I said to Zhou Bingna: "I think of a way."


    "Ah Go... Go... "Zhou Bingna looked at me with wide eyes. She was speechless.


    "Why..." Zhou Bingna''s face once again flashed two ruddy, can''t help but recall just now, this man''s hand, touched his hips


    "Stop the ink and drive." I didn''t get angry and put the seat down and went to sleep. Zhou Bingna saw me sleeping, but she didn''t say anything. I''m also a little tired. After all, I didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. I just slept for a while in the early morning of this morning. Can I not be sleepy, so after I put down my seat, I fell asleep.


    Originally, I could sleep for a long time, but on the way to Nanhai City, there were too many potholes. The car kept bumping, and I woke up.


    I opened my eyes in a daze and looked around. I didn''t know where I was. I just looked at Zhou Bingna: "where have you been?"


    "It will be here soon. We are already in the suburbs of Nanhai city." Zhou Bingna said to me.


    I nodded and rubbed my eyes to make myself more energetic. I sat in my seat and played with my mobile phone for a while. Sure enough, in less than 20 minutes, the potholes of the road began to flatten the slate oil road. There are more and more tall buildings around. It seems to have arrived at Nanhai city.


    "Find a hotel first." I remind Zhou Bingna again. Zhou Bingna has been nodding her head. Her face is red and looks like a big apple, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Zhou Bingna has been driving to the center of Nanhai city. Opposite Nanhai railway station, there is a big hotel called Nanhai hotel.


    Like Wanhai Hotel, Nanhai hotel is also the largest hotel in Nanhai city. It is a place where hotels, hotels and entertainment facilities are integrated. I was helpless, looking at Zhou Bingna said: "is not to find a hotel, as for running so far, a small hotel is OK."


    In order to come to this hotel, Zhou Bingna and I opened it for more than an hour, paralyzed, and met several hotels on the way. Zhou Bingna didn''t mean to stop.


    "No, I have to find a reliable way to find a hotel. Although I haven''t been to a hotel, someone always goes to the police station to report a case, saying that some hotels can install pinhole cameras in their rooms to peep at the privacy of the guests, and then transmit the privacy of the guests to the Internet. There are too many such things, so we should find reliable hotels. " Zhou Bingna said it to me£¨ All brothers and sisters who are watching should also remember. Try not to go to a small hotel.)


    "I''m dizzy. We don''t do that. We''re afraid of something." But Zhou Bingna finished, I was speechless, not angry to say it. But we are at the gate of Nanhai hotel. We found a parking space. After getting off the bus, we went into Nanhai hotel. Under the guidance of the waiter, we opened a room. Zhou Bingna came to the hotel for the first time. She didn''t understand the process and didn''t know anything. I took her with me.


    When I got to the room, I asked the waiter to get some water, pots and flour.

 Chapter 218

    When I got to the room, I asked the waiter to get some water, pots and flour. This kind of hotel service is very comprehensive, even if I want these things, the hotel does not have, the waiter will go outside to buy for me.


    After the arrangements were made, the waiter left. Zhou Bingna sat on the bed, staring at me: "what do you want these things for..."


    "It''s over." I said to Zhou Bingna, slowly turn on the computer and find two pretty ugly people. A man''s face, a woman''s face. The two faces we found are extremely ugly. My man''s face is OK. The woman''s face is really ugly.


    "What are you looking for... What''s on this woman''s face? How can there be so many acne..."


    "The mask." I said faintly, and then the waiter knocked on the door. I opened the door and saw that the waiter was holding a lot of things in his hand. All the things I wanted were there.


    I said thank you, and gave the waiter a tip of 200 yuan, so I took those things into the room. Then I followed the steps and started to work. I have also made masks twice. Now I can make masks very fast. After all, practice makes perfect.


    Within half an hour, the first mask came out. It''s that ugly man''s face. I stay in the face, at that time Zhou Bingna has been completely shocked, stuttering also can''t say a word!


    I took a look in the mirror, and it worked well. I started making a second mask. Zhou Bingna has been watching carefully. Ha ha, actually I know that Zhou Bingna also wants to learn this technique. But even if she watched me do it, she couldn''t learn it, because it was easy to see. She had to read the teaching of it carefully before she could understand the mystery.


    Sure enough, Zhou Bingna was frowning all the way, obviously didn''t understand. Only after I finished, I handed the mask to Zhou Bingna, and Zhou Bingna responded.


    "Have you done..."


    "Yes, take it with you to see if it fits." I said to Zhou Bingna with a smile on my face.


    Zhou Bingna looked at the mask in my hand, clenched her lower lip, took the mask over, and began to put it on her face, but she couldn''t put it on.


    "Come on, bring it." I said helplessly, took the mask in Zhou Bingna''s hand, and began to wear it for Zhou Bingna. After all, it''s close to my face. My fingers can touch Zhou Bingna''s delicate skin from time to time. But just after more than ten seconds, I put the mask on Zhou Bingna. As a result, I couldn''t help laughing!


    Zhou Bingna was curious and went to the mirror. As a result, Zhou Bingna suddenly called out!


    "Ah! What, no, I don''t want to wear it! " Zhou Bingna yelled, had to say, this face is absolutely amazing, full of acne, looks quite disgusting, and facial features are quite uneven, people look like vomiting, this is true.


    "You have to wear it if you don''t, or they catch you. Do you really want to be forced to do that?" I didn''t get angry and said, but I couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Bingna can''t wear this mask. She''s lying in the manger. Don''t say it''s me. If any man can be interested in Zhou Bingna wearing the mask, it''s absolutely awesome.


    "But..." I looked up and down at Zhou Bingna, yes, her face is really very ugly, but this figure.. at this time, Zhou Bingna was still wearing jeans shorts, white legs, so sexy exposed outside, the gap between the legs, it can be said that it is just good, people look a little impulsive. And looking up, Zhou Bingna''s chest is the kind that many women envy.


    "No way..." I said to myself, in case that group of bandits, Leng is to block Zhou Bingna''s face, want to have a relationship with Zhou Bingna, it''s not worth the loss. After all, this figure is too sexy. I took a deep breath and a clever plan came to my mind.


    Yes, when I saw Chen Yuanyuan that day, Chen Yuanyuan was not surprised. Did he turn his symmetrical figure into a very fat woman? How about learning from Chen Yuanyuan!


    I thought in my heart and took a look at Zhou Bingna: "take off the mask."


    Zhou Bingna listened to me very much. After she took it off, she was sexy again.


    "You can''t do with your clothes. Go out and buy clothes." I said to Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna really has no opinion now, she can only nod her head. I took Zhou Bingna out. It was dark at that time. It was about 6 p.m. and most of the shops were closed. I found a clothing company for the elderly and asked Zhou Bingna to buy a pair of trousers, a long sleeve coat and flat shoes.


    After buying, we hurried back to the hotel. I learned Chen Yuanyuan to stuff the foam and toilet paper into what I wore to let Zhou Bingna wear it. Although the effect is not as good as Chen Yuanyuan, others can''t see it.


    "Ha ha!" When everything is ready, I look at Zhou Bingna again. At this time, after being "modified" by me, she seems to have changed her appearance. She looks like two or three hundred jin, and her face is disgusting. Such a woman, if there is a man''s mind, then that man is definitely a special animal.


    "It''s too ugly..." Zhou Bingna said to me, I gave a wry smile: "also, remember, when you speak, don''t use this kind of tone, you speak too cold, you should learn to be normal." I warned Zhou Bingna.


    This woman is good everywhere. It''s just the sound of her voice. It''s like "no cannibalism". It makes people "able to see from a distance, but not to play.".


    Zhou Bingna nodded numbly, indicating that I understood. I took a look at the time. It''s already seven o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, it was summer, but outside, we still had to rely on street lamps to see the road. I think it''s almost time to leave the hotel with Zhou Bingna.


    As a result, Zhou Bingna thought about it for a long time, and still tugged at my arm: "can you teach me how to change face?"


    "Look at your performance." I said casually. At that time, I wanted to deal with the matter quickly. I didn''t want to waste time.


    "Then how can I behave well... Zhou Bingna looked at me blankly. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to look at her directly. It was so ugly, really.


    "It depends on your attitude towards me. See if you listen to me I laughed. For nothing else, Qin Xiong and I will continue to mix with the society. We will have to deal with the police at that time. If Zhou Bingna listens to me, it will be much easier: "OK, OK, you sit down for me."


    I said to Zhou Bingna, and Zhou Bingna sat down quickly. In fact, Zhou Bingna''s heart is also a little excited, I don''t know why, he actually likes this kind of feeling. Zhou Bingna now thinks that she is a pervert. Before her death, she wanted all men to be obedient to her. Zhou Bingna did it. But since I met Jiang Feng, everything has changed. Jiang Feng asked himself to do something, how could he be so obedient. And this feeling of being in charge, how can it be so good


    Zhou Bingna''s head is full of confusion. Now she can''t believe that the body is her own. What does Jiang Feng say? He can''t help but abide by it


    "Remember, you will follow my command in a moment, and you will do whatever I ask you to do." With that, I whispered a few words in Zhou Bingna''s ear. After listening, Zhou Bingna nodded.


    After explaining, I dragged Zhou Bingna and left Nanhai hotel. In the car, Zhou Bingna turns on the navigation. In the mouth of Zhou Bingna, the bandits were in a mountain range on the outskirts of Nanhai city. Zhou Bingna said that it takes about three hours to drive there because the road is not easy to walk.


    Nima, I''m really about to collapse. Three hours? You''re kidding.


    But there''s nothing I can do. Along the way, I sat on the co pilot and had a rest with my eyes closed. But I can''t sleep because the road is too bumpy

 Chapter 219

    But I can''t sleep, because the road is so bumpy that I wake up every few minutes. I''m just in a daze. I don''t know how long it took to hear Zhou Bingna cry softly: "we''re going to arrive."


    "Well?" I slowly opened my eyes, the results do not see nothing, this look, give me a fright! It''s dark around here. I have a look at it. It''s more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. In the light of the car lights, I can see in front of us, is a weed. There are several mountains not far away. It''s dark all around.


    "How can you use your lost soul powder?" I took a deep breath and said it to Zhou Bingna. In a daze, Zhou Bingna rushed to me and said, "it can be put in the water, it can be sprinkled in the air, other people will faint when they inhale it, and it can also be added to the dishes."


    "All right, you go out first." I said to Zhou Bingna and took the bag of lost soul powder. After Zhou Bingna got out of the car, I made trouble in the car for a while and got out of the car.


    "Are those bandits on the mountain?" I still have some drumming in my heart and ask Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna just shook her head: "I''m not sure. Anyway, it''s here. I don''t know where it is."


    "OK..." it''s called a speechless, walking slowly with Zhou Bingna. It''s in the wilderness, and it''s in the middle of the night. It''s really scary. We walked two or three kilometers, but we still didn''t find anyone else.


    "Are you sure there are bandits here?" I locked my brow and said to Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna nodded: "I''m sure, and there are hundreds of bandits around here, bullying the people, robbing the women, doing all kinds of evil."


    "And the man?" Zhou Bingna and I have started climbing now, but we haven''t seen anyone yet.


    As a result, I never dreamed of it. When my voice fell, I felt empty at my feet, and then I screamed out! It was a big pit, and I fell into it! Zhou Bingna was beside me. We were talking all the time. Zhou Bingna didn''t react. They both fell down!


    what the fuck! At that time, I came out in a cold sweat, and I didn''t know how deep the pit was. As a result, my feet didn''t fall to the ground at all. A big net fell directly from the top, and Zhou Bingna and I were caught up in an instant. Then I felt an upward traction. Zhou Bingna and I were entangled in the fishing net, and the net was hung on the tree!


    what the fuck! At that time, not to mention Zhou Bingna, even I was stunned! I try my best to break free from this fishing net, but it''s so strong that I can''t break free at all! This... This is a trap?! Nima, I can''t believe this. Zhou Bingna and I were hanging on a tree, staring at the bottom.


    At this time, from a distance suddenly came a few Laughter: "ha ha, ha ha! Go and tell elder brother that I have caught two prey! "


    The sound was quite rough. I could clearly see that not far away from Zhou Bingna and I, there was a sound of horse''s hooves. There were five or six people galloping on their horses. But really, I never thought that when I saw the leader, my whole body was like an electric shock!


    what?! My eyes widened. I couldn''t believe it! This... This... How is he!


    Xiao Feng, this group of strong men on horseback in front of us, is not Xiao Feng the leader! It was the three brothers and sisters who robbed our whole class on the bus! The three brothers and sisters, the eldest of whom is a beard, have been beaten half dead by me and handed over to Zhou Bingna. It is estimated that they are still in the hospital. The second sister is Xiao Han. The third brother is Xiao Feng! These three people, I remember clearly!


    That time, luoxihu took my mobile phone and found the video of Zhao Xi, the head teacher. So he threatened to open a room with Zhao Xi. As a result, I found that he almost didn''t kill luoxihu after eating Shenli Dan. But from beginning to end, I didn''t see Xiao Han and Xiao Feng. Unexpectedly, I met Xiao Feng in Nanhai city! It was Xiao Feng who called out the shout just now!


    Troughs you, the mountain does not turn, the water turns, did not expect, is really the enemy road narrow, in here unexpectedly can see Xiao Feng! I took a deep breath, and a smile appeared on my face. Now I''m wearing a mask, and Xiao Feng can''t recognize me.


    "What''s the matter with you?" However, at this time, Zhou Bingna also felt something wrong and asked me. I had a smile on my face: "if you can arrest them all this time, you''ll be meritorious. See the man in charge? That boy is one of the men who robbed our bus last time. There were three people who robbed our bus. The beard has been caught. There''s a bunch of siblings that haven''t been found. The boy''s name is Xiao Feng, the third brother. "


    "So it is..." Zhou Bingna''s face, showing bursts of smile, although at this time with a mask of her, really ugly, but still can feel, Zhou Bingna abnormal excitement.


    "Stains, or a couple, come on, light the torch, I see what this girl looks like." At that moment, Xiao Feng and those men finally came to me and Zhou Bingna. Xiao Feng''s face is full of laughter. He takes out a torch, and the people next to him light it with a mobile phone. Suddenly, the people''s eyes are sore.


    Xiao Feng smiles and leans the torch to Zhou Bingna and me: "elder brother said that if we catch a woman this time, we can enjoy it together!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha This sentence, let the group of men are laughing, are full of expectations to look at me and Zhou Bingna. However, when the torch slowly approached Zhou Bingna and me until we could see our two faces, Xiao Feng was stunned. Then he cried out with a cry, and the torch fell directly on the ground!


    "Oh, I don''t care about you! Roll, roll, groove you, these two ugly walls Xiao Feng kept yelling, and the people next to him also showed a disgusting expression.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao Feng, how can you look like that?" However, at that moment, a few hoofs came from afar again! This time, even I was stunned! There are thirty or forty horses. Come here fast! Nima, if I haven''t seen so many horses, to tell you the truth, I don''t know that there are still people who like to ride horses. I''m speechless. Wall mounting.


    This time, however, the man in charge was even more amusing. He was wearing a black mink coat, and his hair was big and bald. This is a response to the saying that he would not wear minks in summer. ha-ha. I really wonder, this summer, wearing a mink, can be comfortable.


    The most important thing is that as soon as the bald head appeared, Xiao Feng suddenly became extremely respectful, and they all arched their hands: "big brother!"


    If there is no accident, this bald man should be the leader of these bandits. But next to him, no, on the horse he was riding, there was a woman sitting in front of him. He put one hand around her waist. She was Xiao Han!


    Xiao Han''s face was expressionless at this time, looking coldly at Zhou Bingna and me hanging on the tree.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao Feng, shine on them with a torch. I want to see what they look like!" In front of Xiao Feng, the bald man yelled out: "Xu..."


    When the horse stopped, dozens of people got off. Bareheaded pointed to me and Zhou Bingna said it.


    "Elder brother, it''s better not to look... These two people are long..." Xiao Feng is about to collapse and says to his bald head: "I''m afraid you''ll be frightened, elder brother."


    "Nonsense! Your big brother, what haven''t I seen? Will you be scared by this couple? Take care of them and I''ll see what the woman looks like! " Bareheaded yells, can''t wait.


    At this time, Xiao Han also said: "brother, hurry up and let your brother-in-law have a look."


    Xiao Feng mumbled a, also have no way, have to torch slowly close to me and Zhou Bingna.


    "Shall I go to you! Take away the torch, take away Bareheaded at that time, it was a heartrending cry out!


    "Big brother, I''ll tell you. These two people are so ugly. If they can''t, let''s take their money and let them go. I look sick. " Xiao Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Wait, let me see them again."

 Chapter 220

    "Wait, let me see them again." At this time, Xiao Han waved his hand and said it to Xiao Feng. There is still no expression on the face!


    No! At that time, I trembled and looked at Xiao Han. Did Xiao Han find something wrong? Otherwise, how could you ask for another look at Zhou Bingna and me? Zhou Bingna and I are really ugly now!


    I still remember Gao Yuanyuan said to me that it''s OK to fool low-level people with disfigurement, but in front of the strong, it''s like joking. Did Xiao Han recognize me?


    I am nervous straight cold sweat, Xiao Feng listen to Xiao Han words, but also quickly move the torch to me and Zhou Bingna. When the fire was enough to illuminate our faces, Xiao Han came up and stared at us without blinking. The brow is also wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Do you really recognize me? My heart is thumping. I don''t have such a little back. If I can recognize it, I''m really out of luck. It''s special. I met so many things in the past two days. I''m not in danger. I won''t lose my life on this hill, will I? If Xiao Han recognized me, he would kill me! After all, I beat my beard half dead and threw it into the police station!


    "Madame? What''s the matter? " At this moment, the bald is also staring at Xiao Han, quickly asked out. It wasn''t until this time that I realized that Xiao Han and Xiao Feng had joined the bandits, and Xiao Han and the bandit leader had a good relationship, that is, the bald head in front of me.


    I almost held my breath and the cold sweat came out of my forehead.


    Finally, a cold voice came out of Xiao Han''s mouth: "nothing. I think these two people have no money. They are also poor people. It''s better to let them go."


    "Hu..." Crouching trough, my heart is about to be scared out. When I heard Xiao Han''s words, I finally breathed out a long breath. Fortunately, I didn''t recognize me... Just don''t recognize me... This sentence made me deeply impressed with Xiao Han.


    "No, ma''am!" However, Xiao Han''s voice is still declining, the bald head immediately called out!


    "Ma''am, we bandits are not social people, let alone learned people. I don''t have that patience either. If we arrest someone, we don''t care whether he has money or not. We only recognize money! It''s their destiny that they meet me. " Speaking of this, there was a smile on his bald face: "I can not hurt their lives, but I have to give money!"


    "I... I have money..." I quickly said, pretending to be scared. In fact, I can feel that this bareheaded, strength is the middle of the Yellow stage. The same strength as me. Now I try to put away the breath of my cultivation, so the bald head may not feel that I am a cultivator.


    "Money? Hehe, how much do you have? " Bareheaded looked at me coldly and said: "boy, please remember, I will not change my name. My surname is wan, and my nickname is wan bareheaded. This mountain is Lao Tzu''s territory for more than ten miles. Anyone who goes from here must leave money to buy his life. It''s not hard for me to help you. As a couple, if you give me 30000 yuan, I''ll let you go. "


    "Wan... Brother Wan, I have money, but it''s not cash. To tell you the truth, our husband and wife like cars. We bought cars with the money we''ve saved all our lives, and they just park at the foot of the mountain. We thought about coming to the top of the mountain in the middle of the night to have fun. Unexpectedly, we were caught


    I said to Wan guangtou, I admire myself now. It''s just lying with my eyes open. Ha ha! As a result, I made a big red face for Zhou Bingna, but Zhou Bingna didn''t say anything. After all, we were acting.


    "Oh? Where''s the car? What''s the car Wan guangtou''s eyes were shining at that time, which was called excitement!


    I knew that Wan guangtou was excited: "yes, it''s an Audi. We''ll give it to you. We don''t want it. Can you let us go?"


    "If what you say is true, I''ll let you go now!" At that moment, Wan guangtou was full of excitement. He waved his hand to Xiao Feng: "hurry up, let them go!"


    Xiao Feng was also hoodwinked at that time. Without noticing anything, he let Zhou Bingna and I down, and then tore open the fishing net that trapped us. Zhou Bingna and I are standing in the middle of this group.


    "Take us quickly!" Wan guangtou yelled out, then yelled at the crowd: "who can drive!"


    "Big brother, I can, so can my sister." Xiao Feng said it quickly. Wan guangtou laughed and put his arms around Xiao Han''s waist: "baby, you can drive too. It''s amazing."


    Xiao Han did not speak, just a smile, followed by seven or eight people, I and Zhou Bingna surrounded. Hands are holding homemade weapons, for fear that I and Zhou Bingna escape.


    The rest of the bandits did not follow them down the mountain. Wan guangtou, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, with these seven or eight people, have been walking down the mountain with us. To tell the truth, if I didn''t hurt myself at that time, these people were really not my opponents and Zhou Bingna! But I really can''t move now. I don''t have any strength.


    Although Zhou Bingna is very powerful, she is not the opponent of so many people. Besides, they still have homemade clay guns in their hands. I took a look at Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna didn''t know what I was going to do. She looked at me stupidly.


    The corner of my mouth sneered more and more strongly, until I was about to approach Zhou Bingna''s Audi, and then I stopped. At that time, Wan bald, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and the bandits were shocked! Looking at Zhou Bingna''s car, the saliva will flow down!


    It has to be said that Zhou Bingna''s car looks quite grand. Even people who don''t know the Audi logo and know nothing about it can see that this car is not an ordinary one.


    "How much did you pay for the car?" Wan guangtou''s eyes were wide open and said it.


    "We saved all our lives to buy it. It cost more than one million yuan." I was still making up stories, but the bandits didn''t respond. I opened the car door, followed by Wan guangtou, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and two bandits. They all entered the car and watched with interest. At that time, I locked my eyebrows and closed the car door instantly, Then lock the door!


    At that moment, there were three bandits left outside the car!


    "Take care of the three of them. Hurry up!" I almost yelled out at Zhou Bingna. At this moment, Zhou Bingna was stunned directly, and then reacted and rushed to the three bandits!


    "What do you mean, let us out!" However, at this moment, the five bandits in the car also reacted. Wan bareheaded kept yelling, full of panic, directly took out a homemade shotgun from his pocket, and was about to fire at me! But as soon as he took it out, he turned his eyes and fainted in the car. Not only him, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, but also the other two bandits who got on the bus fainted!


    At this moment, the smile on my face has been very deep. Yes, just now, when Zhou Bingna and I left the car, I had scattered her lost soul in the car.


    On the other side, Zhou Bingna had no trouble fighting the three bandits, and had already knocked down two of them! Although I can''t use my powers now, I can help. I pick up a stone and help Zhou Bingna to knock the last bandit out.


    At that moment, Zhou Bingna''s eyes were shining!


    "Jiang Feng, you are so good!" Zhou Bingna said to me with a smile, and there was a trace of worship in her eyes.


    "What do you call me?" I gave Zhou Bingna a faint smile, and began to take advantage of Zhou Bingna.


    "Fengge..." Zhou Bingna was used to it and called me. At that time, I was so cool that I pointed to the ground and the car: "with Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and WAN bald, we knocked out eight bandits. Among them, Wan guangtou is still the bandit leader. "


    "Handcuffs and shackles, take them out." I said to Zhou Bingna, and then Zhou Bingna took out dozens of handcuffs and shackles.

 Chapter 221

    "Handcuffs and shackles, take them out." I said to Zhou Bingna, and then Zhou Bingna took out dozens of handcuffs and shackles. I handcuffed these people, then tied them up with ropes, and tied them directly to the tree.


    "Then what shall we do..." Zhou Bingna looked at me and said.


    "What else can we do? What do you say? The bandits are all here. What are they afraid of?" I said helplessly, big chest without brain, big chest without brain, this sentence is really right. I thought in my heart, pointing to Wan guangtou: "first search them, what''s not before."


    I said to Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna nodded and agreed. After a few minutes, Zhou Bingna came back with two homemade earth guns and a stack of cash: "they have nothing else on them, that''s all."


    I took a look and finally nodded: "you put it away first."


    I said to Zhou Bingna and took out two bottles of water in the car. Now I open the door. I dare not breathe. I''m holding my breath. Before, Zhou Bingna and I drank two bottles of mineral water in the car. After I took it out, I opened the car door and let out the smell.


    I took the water and went to Wan bald''s side and poured it on his head. I thought I could wake up, but he didn''t move!


    "That won''t wake him up at all.. the medicine of lost soul powder is very strong. It can''t work unless it''s painful like knife stabbing." Zhou Bingna saw my action and whispered it behind me.


    "Well?" When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I immediately laughed. I put my hand into my pocket and held the white ice knife in my hand. Without even thinking about it, I stabbed Wan guangtou''s leg!


    "Ah Heard a peerless sad, impressively from the mouth of ten thousand bald! Then, Wan guangtou''s whole face has no half of the color of blood, almost distorted!


    "Ah! Ah Wan guangtou is still yelling, cold sweat whooshing down! Looking at his bloody legs, Wan bald wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have half the strength!


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you!" Ten thousand bald head desperately howl, that look in the eyes is like to want to break me into ten thousand pieces general!


    "Who are you going to kill? Come on My smile is all over my face. The white ice knife is in my hand. The back of the knife is patted on WAN guangtou''s face.


    "Pa, PA..." although it didn''t cut the skin, but the sound really made people tremble. In front of me, Wan baldhead was completely covered. He clenched his fists tightly and found that his wrists and feet had been handcuffed by the police. There was no blood on his face at that time!


    "Who the hell are you?" Finally, Wan baldhead took a deep breath and said, "we have no grudge. If you want anything, just say it and I''ll give it to you."


    "Who are we? Let me tell you, we are from Wanhai city. Next to us is the director of the Public Security Bureau of Wanhai city. What do you say we want? " There was a smile on my face: "you are the backbone members of the bandits, and Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, right? Let''s not say anything else. Come with us


    My face smile more and more deep, the result did not expect, this moment Wan bald suddenly roared out: "fart! Who doesn''t know Zhou Bingna, director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, is as beautiful as a fairy. What is she! Who the hell are you Wan guangtou pointed to Zhou Bingna and roared out madly. He was already very excited!


    Not to mention Zhou Bingna, even I was stunned! Is Zhou Bingna so famous now?


    I smile bitterly in my heart. This is Nanhai city. This bald man has heard of Zhou Bingna! It seems that this beautiful policeman is really boastful. ha-ha!


    I took a look at Zhou Bingna: "OK, let him have a look. It''s true that there are no tears without the coffin. "


    "Well," Zhou Chou said lightly. She began to take off her coat and put out the foam inside her, and the mask on her face was also torn off. At this moment, Zhou Bingna''s whole body seems to be shining. Her high heels, shorts, black shirt, long hair from her shoulders, and impeccable face completely shocked the bald man in front of her! A complete shock!


    "You... You..." Wan''s bald head has been encircled, staring at Zhou Bingna!


    "Is it beautiful enough this time?" I looked at him with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, there''s nothing to say this time, right? Well


    "Elder sister, elder sister, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, don''t, don''t... I''ll give you everything you want, don''t take me to the police station..." Wan bareheaded cried desperately, his expression seemed to be extremely wronged, and his eyes finally showed the color of pleading.


    "To tell you the truth, as you know, we are the police station of Wanhai city. We are not in charge of bandits like you, but we are forced to do nothing. You are too much. Burning, killing and looting, which do you not do? In this way, I will not force you. How many good things do you have in your hands now that you can honor us? " At this moment, my face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Yes, yes, I have!" Wan guangtou yelled out as if he saw hope: "we now have millions of cash and homemade guns..."


    "I''m not interested in that." Before Wan bald finished, I waved: "let''s not beat around the Bush, we are all powers, you know?"


    "Understand, understand, I have a..." speaking of this, Wan baldhead suddenly stopped, the expression on his face called a tangle, as if in a heart struggle, I have been staring at him, after a few minutes, Wan baldhead finally continued to say: "as long as you let me go, i... I''ll give you two panacea."


    "What kind of medicine!" At this moment, my face finally showed a sense of excitement. To be honest, I didn''t think Wan bald had anything good before. After all, they are bandits. It''s funny to be bandits in this era. What can be good?


    But when I heard the word "elixir", I still couldn''t help shivering all over my body!


    "You put the elixir on the mountain, in our stronghold first." Wan guangtou said to me, "you put it on me, I''ll take you to get it."


    "Are you teasing me or showing off your intelligence?" I helplessly looked at Wan bald head: "you two, let you go, but also follow you to your cottage, we are sick?" I''m really speechless. How dare I lower my IQ?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take out the phone, call your men, let him alone, bring the elixir." My voice was extremely cold, and I turned out his mobile phone in Wan guangtou''s pocket.


    But when I finished, Wan baldhead lost his voice, and the expression on his face was strange. My brow locked, looking at Wan guangtou coldly: "what do you mean? "No?"


    "Hit... Hit..." Wan bald head has been forced to have no way, can only nod, I according to the number he said called in the past, in a short while, the phone was connected, I pressed the PA key, the phone there suddenly came a middle-aged man''s voice: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Second, you go to my bedroom. There are two small boxes under the bed. Bring them to me." Wan guangtou said to the phone, "come by yourself."


    "OK, brother, wait for me for a while, and I''ll be there in a minute!" The phone laughed and said it. After I found that there was no problem, I hung up the phone and nodded: "yes, those who know current affairs are heroes!"


    "Elder sister, can you... Can you let me go... I swear I won''t be a bandit in the future, elder sister..." but wan baldheaded didn''t pay any attention to me at all and begged for mercy to Zhou Bingna constantly. He knew that Zhou Bingna must be the director of Wanhai police station! It is said that the police chief of Wanhai city looks like a fairy, and has a queen''s temperament. What he said is not the woman in front of him! This woman is definitely the police chief of Wanhai city! So Wan baldhead didn''t listen to me at all. He just prayed for Zhou Bingna.


    But Zhou Bingna didn''t look him in the eye at all!

 Chapter 222

    But Zhou Bingna didn''t look him in the eye at all! Zhou Bingna has been looking at me, as if praying for my opinion. However, at the beginning, Wan baldness was not found at all, but later, Wan baldness was also in a daze. No matter what happened, Zhou Bingna had to ask this man first?


    Until this time, Wan guangtou knew that this man was in the leading position! At that time, I didn''t ask Zhou Bingna. Instead, I looked at me pitifully: "brother... Brother... Can you let me go? My only two elixirs are all given to you. Those two elixirs are all elixirs at the later stage of the Yellow stage. Even I can''t bear to eat them. I''ll give them to you."


    "All right, all right." I quickly waved: "I ask you, you this group of people, a total of how many."


    "A total of 120 people..." Wan baldheaded and said: "we are a group of people who are helpless, even have no wife and children. We are the bottom of the society. We are forced to. We have no culture, but we dare to fight and kill one by one. Apart from being bandits, we really have no choice! Otherwise, we can only go to the construction site to work, but the group of bosses are in arrears with their wages. "


    "Hoo..." I take a deep breath. It''s true. This is society. How many people at the bottom are forced to be helpless? In fact, I can understand Wan bald.


    "Why don''t you go to society?" My voice is not so cold, just like a chat between friends in general.


    Wan baldheaded also felt my subtle changes. At that time, he also relaxed a lot: "how can we mix with the society? We dare to fight and fight except for our brute force. If we want culture, we have no culture, we have no brains. If I lead these brothers to mix with the society, I''m afraid they will be beaten to death. I can''t push them to the place of eternal doom."


    I took a look at Zhou Bingna. At this time, Zhou Bingna also clenched her lower lip and looked at me stupidly. At this time, from a distance suddenly came a figure: "big brother!"


    "Go At that moment, I reacted very quickly and yelled at Zhou Bingna! Zhou Bingna is also quick, speed to the extreme, directly to the figure in front of a hard slap, directly hit the figure in the back of the head, directly knocked him unconscious!


    Then Zhou Bingna took the two boxes from his hands.


    "These are the two elixirs, called xianzhucao, which I got by chance two days ago. Now I give them to you. I beg you to let me go. Let me go. We promise we won''t be bandits in the future."


    "Hoo..." I breathed a sigh of relief, staring at Wan bald head tightly. At that time, I didn''t know what to think. I asked him, "I ask you, what do you want to be a bandit?"


    "I want money, I want money to marry a wife, I don''t want to work for others, and I don''t want to return my hard-earned money.." Wan bald head lowered his head, whispered to me.


    "If you want money, you can. That''s right. Those bosses don''t pay you. It''s their fault. To say the least, you can be a bandit. But why do you treat those people? I heard that you still rob them, right? You should never forget your roots when you are a common people. Do you forget how others bullied you when you were a common people? Now that you have gathered a group of people, you should know how they feel when you treat the common people. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. Even if you haven''t read, don''t you understand? " I said coldly to Wan guangtou.


    That is the moment, Wan bald tears, crazy gushed down! Tears blurred looking at me, has been unable to say a word!


    With a long sigh of relief, I can see that Wan guangtou''s tears are not made up. I slowly cut the rope on him with a white ice knife, but I didn''t open his handcuffs and shackles.


    However, in this instant, Wan bald whole person, directly knelt in front of me!


    "Thank you... Thank you... I know it''s wrong..." Wan guangtou''s tears flowed down and kept kowtowing to me.


    "You take it away for me, I deserve it, I deserve it, but I beg you, let go of my brothers, I beg you.." Wan guangtou cried desperately, his forehead had been bleeding!


    The heartrending cry made people feel a little uncomfortable. With a long sigh of relief, I looked at the man in front of me in his thirties, clenched his fist slowly: "you get up."


    "I beg you... Take me away, I carry it alone, let go of my brothers, they are poor enough, I beg you, please..." Wan bareheaded cried desperately, with tears in his eyes!


    "I ask you, if there is a way in front of you that can make you rich, but you may give your life at any time, are you willing to do it?"


    "I will!" In front of me, Wan guangtou yelled out and looked at me blankly: "I would, I would..."


    "I''m social. If you feel you can, you more than a hundred brothers will join us. " I think for a long time, finally or will look at Wan bald!


    "How can you..." Wan guangtou looked at me and Zhou Bingna again. His eyes were full of shock: "she... She''s not the police chief..."


    "You don''t have to think so much. Just tell me if you want to join us or not." I said to Wan guangtou. Wan guangtou looked at me stupidly, and suddenly his head was like pounding garlic!


    "I''m in, I''m in!" I can clearly see the excitement on WAN guangtou''s face. That kind of expression is really not made up!


    "Good!" I lifted Wan bald head from the ground and gave him a smile: "I tell you, it''s much more profitable to be a bandit than to be a gangster. Don''t you dare to fight and fight? We just need such people. Don''t you have no brain? It''s OK. As long as you follow us, you don''t need any brain! " I said it word by word. To tell you the truth, I can feel that Wan baldheaded is really too fastidious. From the words he just said, I feel that his character is OK.


    Seriously, that''s what we need! Although his strength is not high, we only have more than 50 people now. It would be great if there were more than 100 people to join us.


    Wan guangtou was lifted up by me, and his expression was excited. I took a deep breath: "brother, from now on, you are my brother. I believe you unconditionally. You give me the phone number, this evening, you take people, overnight by train to Wanhai City, to Wanhai City, call me. Or go directly to Xiongfeng KTV. "


    With that, Wan nodded and remembered my phone number.


    At this time, Zhou Bingna kept dragging the corner of my clothes behind me. It''s like you want me to stop saying that. But I looked at Zhou Bingna: "untie them."


    "But


    "Untie them." I said it again. This time, although Zhou Bingna was reluctant, she nodded and handed the key to the handcuffs to Wan guangtou.


    "Untie it yourself. After you untie it, help them as well." Zhou Bingna said, Wan bald head was completely excited at that time, nodded repeatedly. In fact, there are risks in doing so. If Wan guangtou wakes up and resists, I''m afraid Zhou Bingna and I will face difficulties. After all, I can''t use my powers now. How can Zhou Bingna be the opponent of this group of people.


    But I''ll bet, I''ll bet Wan bald won''t do that. Because just now I can tell from Wan''s words that Wan still has feelings and righteousness. I''m gambling that he won''t bite the hand that feeds him.


    Sure enough, Wan guangtou took the key, opened the bandits'' handcuffs and shackles one by one, and knelt down in front of me again with a plop: "my Lord, I will join you. From now on, I am willing to do the work of dogs and horses!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in Wanhai city." I said it to Wan guangtou. At that moment, I turned around and got on the car. Zhou Bingna followed me to the car. At this time, the smell in our car is almost gone. I took a few deep breaths, but I didn''t feel any discomfort, so I can rest assured. Let Zhou Bingna drive away.


    All the way out of the mountain area, Zhou Bingna looked back at me and said, "why do you do this..."


    "What? Why? It''s killing two birds with one stone. Once you solve the case, I''ll recruit another person, and we''ll get two elixirs, ha ha!"

 Chapter 223

    "What? Why? Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone to do this? You''ll solve the case, I''ll recruit another person, and we''ll get two elixirs, ha ha!" As I said this, I gave Zhou Bingna one.


    At that time, Zhou Bingna''s hand was trembling. She slowly took the elixir, and her expression was obviously excited: "this... Is this for me?"


    "Of course, we''ll be alone. Ha ha, OK." I said with a smile.


    "Xingxing... Xingxing..." Zhou Bingna was already very excited: "my current strength is the later stage of the Yellow stage, which is also the elixir of the later stage of the Yellow stage. It''s estimated that if I take this elixir, I''m afraid I can rise to the peak of the Yellow stage. It''s only one step away from the xuanjie stage!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good." I laughed: "when these bandits come to me, I will find a few more people, give them a sum of money, and then give them ten thousand bald masks. It''s like that kid went to jail instead of me. You''ve solved this bandit case again, and you can rise to the top of the Yellow rank. Isn''t everyone happy? "


    "Well!" Zhou Bingna nodded and carefully put away the elixir. I can''t help laughing at her excitement. In fact, to tell you the truth, I am more excited than Zhou Bingna now! This elixir is in the later stage of Huang Jie! If I take this elixir, I will definitely be able to rise to the later stage of the Yellow stage. Ha ha, as long as I get to the later stage, I can release [thunder finger], and my own skill [star chop]!


    Ha ha, I was so excited. At that time, I couldn''t help but take out the thunder finger and just watch it in the car. This book looks a bit confusing, because it is recorded in classical Chinese. I almost looked up the translation while reading the book.


    It''s four or five hours'' journey from this mountain area to Wanhai City, and it''s even slower in the dark. I read this book three times. When I saw the third time, I had already formed pictures in my mind. I can guarantee that I can release my thunder finger now. However, I''m still in the middle of the Yellow stage. Even if I release it, it''s the same as the last time I released the star chop. After all, I''m not strong enough. Wait until the Wanhai City, I will first of all their strength, referred to the late yellow stage!


    Paralyzed, finally can special code release attack ability! Can I not be excited? As time goes on, Zhou Bingna has driven her car to the suburb of Wanhai city. It is estimated that we will be in Wanhai city soon.


    I feel my whole body is shaking, it''s really exciting! Finally, when the car arrived in Wanhai City, I got off at the hospital of Wanhai city. After getting off, I specially told Zhou Bingna to take the elixir first.


    Zhou Bingna nodded and agreed. After Zhou Bingna left, I finally showed myself. I almost jumped up with excitement. Ha ha! There''s a reason why I let Zhou Bingna go back to take the elixir first. I find that Zhou Bingna has something to do with me now. Ma De, I''m not a policeman. It''s dangerous to follow Zhou Bingna to solve the case. So, let Zhou Bingna quickly ascend to the peak of Huang Jie. Next time she comes to me, it''s still reliable.


    I thought in my heart, I walked to the hospital quickly. As a result, I found a circle in the hospital, not to mention Qin Xiong. Even my parents left. I went to the nurse to ask what happened. The nurse said that my parents and Qin Xiong didn''t come back yesterday.


    I made a phone call to my mother. My mother said that my father''s injury was almost cured, and then I had a good rest. I didn''t say that much. Another call to Qin Xiong.


    As a result, when he called, he heard that there was a mess of porridge on the other side of the phone. Qin Xiong obviously drank too much: "come here, madman, in our KTV, come here, there are beauties, ha ha.."


    "Good..." I quickly agreed, and hung up the phone. After hanging up, I rushed to KTV. Sure enough, as soon as I arrived at KTV, I saw dozens of men stripped of their arms, with a lot of wine in front of them, and some of them had already drunk to the ground.


    "Brother Qin, you are still injured. Can you drink?" I quickly asked Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong is constantly laughing: "mad, what can''t I drink, come on, crazy, you drink too!"


    "Lying trough, what''s this for..." I looked at this private room. All the wine bottles in it had fallen to the ground. It was a mess.


    "Hurry up, don''t leave the ink!" At this time, Hao long put his arm around my shoulder, and a bottle of wine was about to pour into my mouth. NIMA, I was wet all over.


    "Special, I''m happy. Ha ha, I''ve been making a comeback for many years! Lunatic, I tell you, half a year, half a year, I dominate Wanhai City, I want to dominate Wanhai city again! " Qin Xiong is still yelling. It can be seen that he has been completely drunk.


    I gave Qin Xiong a smile. At that time, I also drank: "brother Qin, whenever I''m here, I''ll carry it with you."


    At that moment, the brothers in the whole room raised their glasses and drank the wine in a wild laugh. I didn''t know how much I drank that day, and the next day I was still the first to wake up. Paralysis, every time I drink too much, I''m the first to wake up.


    When I woke up, I didn''t care about the brothers. I went to a private room and couldn''t wait to take out the elixir. As a result, when I was about to eat, the door of the room was pushed open, and a figure ran directly to me!


    "Lunatic, come here!"


    I took a look, and it turned out to be Qin Xiong. Nima, I was shocked. When I woke up, I saw that Qin Xiong was still sleeping. He woke up anyway.


    I let Qin Xiong pull me out of the room.


    Qin Xiong''s face is full of mystery. After he pulls me out, he laughs at me: "I tell you, madman, recently I know something big!"


    "What''s the big deal?" I looked at Qin Xiong and asked. Qin Xiong''s eyes were still hazy, and he raised his eyebrows to me: "in fact, I should have told you yesterday, but I drank too much yesterday. I tell you, the triennial young powers competition will start soon, ha ha!"


    "What?" I stare big eyes, looking at Qin Xiong: "young powers competition?"


    "Yes, it''s a competition between a group of young powers. As long as you get the first place, you can get a lot of prizes. Even the top five, the rewards are very rich." Qin Xiong said to me: "and madman, tell you one thing, this session of the youth powers competition, will face the national audience!"


    "What do you mean?" I was stunned by what Qin Xiong said, and I didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Before the young powers competition, are held in secret, after all, as powers, in the eyes of those people, are very incredible." Qin Xiong said to me: "the young powers competition is the most anticipated competition for the powers. Every three years. Before, it was a group of powers who gathered in a certain place to hold competitions. However, the news has been released this year that the competition will be held in an open and aboveboard manner! "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong was full of excitement: "it is said that the top has made a decision to announce the powers to the world, so that the people can also know the existence of the powers."


    "It is said that this decision was made after a long period of discussion among high-level figures. If I didn''t make it public before, I was afraid that ordinary people would feel inferior. But now, it has to be announced. " Speaking of this, Qin Xiong looked at me: "after all, it''s good for the world to let ordinary people know about powers. Because many ordinary people will also take the road of cultivation. "


    "Yesterday''s news on the Internet has made the world crazy. You know, now the ordinary people are shocked." Qin Xiong said it with a smile.


    I also nodded. Can I not be shocked? When I first heard about the power, I was also shocked. After all, I have no contact with powers before. I know that many people in the world can have powers. Can they not be encircled!


    "Madman, this is our best chance!"

 Chapter 224

    "Madman, this is our best chance!" Qin Xiong kept laughing at me. Although he had slept for a while, Qin Xiong was still a little bit hoodwinked. It was so much.


    "What chance?" I looked at Qin Xiong and asked. Some don''t understand what it means. Qin Xiong took a deep breath: "lunatic, you look at the news first."


    With that, Qin Xiong handed his mobile phone to me. I took Qin Xiong''s mobile phone and scratched it twice. Then I saw the headlines. The headlines were quite eye-catching: there are powers in the world!


    When I saw the news, I quickly went in. Sure enough, I saw the content of the news, that is, to introduce the powers and the powers, which is similar to what long Yuanzi said to me at the beginning. The last few words are even more striking: the young powers competition will be held in a week''s time. The competition will be held in all parts of the country. The venue is Beijing Beidian square.


    Xijing scallop square, Changchun bamboo square


    There are more than 100 venues in the news, all of which are cities all over the country. Among these venues, there is Rainbow Square in Wanhai city. Rainbow Square is the largest square in Wanhai city. Usually at night, there are many square dancing grandmothers and grandfathers. During the Spring Festival, Rainbow Square is also quite beautiful. Rainbow Square is very big. The competition of young powers, Wanhai District, will be held there.


    "The young powers competition has done enough publicity. Now everyone knows about it. Young powers competition can only be participated by powers under the age of 28. With our strength, we don''t know what position we will get. But as long as it''s in the top few, it''s just too good! "


    Qin Xiong''s face was full of excitement, and he continued to say to me: "after a week, madman, in this week, we should try our best to improve our strength and strive for a good place!"


    "Ah?" I was stunned by what Qin Xiong said, but I didn''t react.


    "Ah, what, madman, do you know how many powers want to compete in this competition?" Qin Xiong didn''t respond when he saw me. He was immediately worried: "you believe me, you must be right!"


    "Brother Qin, is that right? Under 28? I''m less than 20 years old.... "


    "So what? On the field strength talks Qin Xiong yelled at me: "you know, this competition is once every three years!"


    "No, brother Qin, who organized the competition and what''s the purpose." I asked Qin Xiong.


    "It must have been held by the upper class. It can be said that all the powers who have won the ranking have been rewarded handsomely. Moreover, all previous champions will be mysteriously called together, as if there are more generous rewards. As for the purpose of the organizers, I don''t know. " Qin Xiong said to me with a bitter smile.


    I nodded: "brother Qin, let me try. I don''t think I can get any place."


    "Trough, there''s no competition yet, just say this kind of dejected words!" Qin Xiong rolled his eyes at me: "I''ll sign up, too, Ma De, and I have to get a good place! Come on, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go pee first, and then I''ll have a sleep. I''m still a little confused. "


    Qin Xiong said to me and went into the bathroom. I didn''t follow. When I got back to the private room, I locked the door. Took out the elixir.


    What competition does not match, I first promoted to the Yellow rank later! I thought to myself, this time I''m ready. Last time I took the elixir given by xianfengzi, I was in a coma in front of the blue water villa. Last time was the first time I took the elixir. I didn''t know it was so painful. Fortunately, I was saved. This time I''m in KTV, I guess it''s not so dangerous.


    I thought in my heart, put the elixir into my mouth. Just at that moment, I felt a warm current flowing down my throat. It was very comfortable. In my imagination, the painful feeling did not appear. On the contrary, the warm current made me warm all over. I seemed to enter a dream, and I couldn''t help smiling.


    That kind of feeling, has been accompanied by me, gradually, I even entered another general state, completely can''t hear or see the things around, I only know, their strength, in the crazy growth!


    But how can I know? On the other side, the hall of Hao''s auction house, the largest auction house in Wanhai city.


    Hao Qianqian was sitting on a chair with a tea table next to it and several cups on it. Next to Hao Qianqian, Zhao Xue, Zhao Yingjun and Wang Xia, three of them, sat there with a smile on their face.


    "Mr. Hao, now I know that there are powers in the world! Do you think Jiang Feng is a psychic? Otherwise, how can he know which stock goes up and which stock goes down? "


    "Absolutely." Hao Qianqian said with a smile: "anyway, now everyone knows the power. I can tell you that there is a very powerful power in the power, which is divination. That''s what people call fortune telling. You may have seen that many old men and women set up fortune tellers. In fact, they may be able to do fortune telling. Of course, most of the fortune tellers are pretending to be crazy. There are very few fortune tellers. It is estimated that Jiang Feng is one of them. " Hao Qian said faintly.


    "Come on, what are you doing on such a good day! Ha ha, he was killed last time Hao Qian Qian has a smile on his face, which is called excitement.


    "Ha ha, yes, but it''s good. I beat him half dead last time, and I''ve worked out my breath. I''ll kill him when I have another chance!" Zhao Yingjun also echoed.


    "Come on, Lao Zhao, let''s get down to business." Hao Qianqian looks at Zhao Yingjun and waves his hand. His eyes slowly gather on Zhao Xue: "Xiaoxue, uncle Hao doesn''t beat around the bush. In fact, uncle Hao wants you to participate in the young powers competition."


    "What?" This sentence, not to mention Zhao Yingjun, even Zhao Xue and Wang Xia are stunned, incredible looking at Hao Qianqian.


    "Uncle Hao, but I''m not a psychic. I''m just an ordinary person. Zhao Xue said it blankly, and her eyebrows were full of questions.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a power. Uncle Hao can make you a power! Uncle Hao has nothing but money! In addition, there are many miraculous drugs in the auction house of Uncle Hao. I can guarantee that you can enter the mysterious stage in a short time!


    "Mr. Hao! How can I thank you


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, thank you. Thank you."


    Zhao Yingjun and Wang Xia, already excited, kept thanking Hao Qianqian. Even Zhao Xue''s face was full of excitement. Although Zhao Xue is a woman, everyone is interested in this unknown thing. At that time, Zhao Xue also kept thanking Hao Qianqian.


    Hao Qianqian waved his hand and asked someone to take some boxes. Then he said to Zhao Xue, "Xiaoxue, these are some miraculous medicines and secret scripts. Go back and have a look for yourself. You have become a psionic. Call me quickly, OK?"


    "Thank you, uncle Hao!" Zhao Xue is already very excited. When the three members of the family leave, they keep expressing their gratitude.


    Until Hao Qianqian sent the three of them away, the expression on his face finally changed from the smile he had just had to be extremely ferocious.


    "Mr. Hao, why... Why do you want to give such valuable things to that girl?" the assistant looked at Hao Qianqian and asked.


    "You know what, it''s called routine." Hao Qianqian sneered: "now the three members of the family have completely trusted me. When I use a little more routine, the family of three will be my slaves


    Speaking of this, Hao Qianqian has been laughing all the time!


    "The most important thing is the young powers competition. The reason why I am an ordinary person is that I don''t want to be a psionic, because every time I release a psionic, there will be side effects. I want to live another two years. It''s said that this power contest won the championship and has a great reward. I will let Zhao Xue become the champion and let her give me all the rewards. At that time, we will gain more than we pay. "


    "Haha, haha, haha!" With these words, Hao Qianfu''s face was about to burst into laughter, and his assistant on one side also showed a smile. He could not help but thumbed up to Hao Qianfu: "Mr. Hao is very clever, indeed he is very clever!"


    "You can learn these things from now on. Every day you look like a piece of rubbish.

 Chapter 225

    "You can learn these things from now on. Every day you look like a piece of rubbish. Hao Qianqian said: "in addition, you should remember that if Zhao Xue and his family come to us, they must be treated as guests of honor."


    "Yes, Mr. Hao." The assistant nodded heavily: "Mr. Hao, our auction in the afternoon..."


    "Don''t mention any auction. Listen to me. Now I''m going to find some secret scripts and some miraculous drugs. I don''t care what means you use. I have to let Zhao Xue become the champion of young powers for me in these days. Do you hear me?" Hao Qianqian yelled at the assistant.


    The assistant just nodded and agreed.


    "It''s just that Mr. Hao, Zhao Xue is a normal person now. As you know, I''m afraid many strong people will take part in the young powers competition. If you want to make Zhao Xue a champion, it''s estimated that there will be a lot of elixirs on her. What''s the reward for the young powers champion?"


    "I don''t know what kind of reward there is. Anyway, the reward is quite rich, which is definitely richer than the capital." Hao Qianqian''s face showed a ray of excitement: "the most important thing is that Zhao Xue will be grateful to me when she becomes a power. At that time, I will take her as my trump card, and she is still beautiful. I will use her beauty to hook up with those strong people, and then kill those strong people when they are unprepared. Ha ha, I''m going to dominate Wanhai city or even the whole province in the future! "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hao Yingming!" The assistant said again and again, showing a trace of excitement


    "Work hard with me. We''ll make bigger and bigger in the future. You can''t do without your bones if you have a bite of my meat." Hao Qianqian patted the assistant on the shoulder and burst out laughing!


    "Ha ha ha ha! In the future, who is my opponent of Hao Qian? Who else! Ha ha ha Hao Qian kept laughing wildly. In a flash, he had left Hao''s auction house.


    On the other hand, however, Zhao Xue''s family. The three members of the family, as if they had won a rare treasure, kept looking at the miraculous drugs and secret scripts given by Hao Qianqian, especially Zhao Xue, whose face was about to smile!


    "Ha ha, after that, what stocks will be speculation? Xiaoxue has become a power, and our life will be better in the future!" Zhao Yingjun danced and said: "how about the friends I know? Are they good


    "Really, but, handsome, how can we thank Mr. Hao for helping us so much. Before also helped us to deal with Jiang Feng.. "Wang Xia also said, a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    "Dad, why don''t we buy uncle Hao some fruit or some good clothes?" Zhao Xue thought about it and said it to Zhao Yingjun. After hearing this, Zhao Yingjun frowned and waved his hand again and again: "no, I don''t know. Mr. Hao wants us this money? Who doesn''t know he has money in Wanhai city? "


    "Xiaoxue, you can practice well, and your uncle Hao will be happy." Zhao Yingjun patted Zhao Xue on the shoulder and said word by word: "in addition, we must remember that in the future, we should not associate with people like Jiang Feng. This time, you must have a long memory. You know, Jiang Feng gave you and your mother medicine last time, and almost killed your mother! "


    "Dad, I know..." Zhao Xue lowered her head and said, with a look of regret on her face.


    "Come on, practice hard. Your mother and I won''t disturb you any more." Zhao Yingjun, with a smile, takes Wang Xia back to the bedroom, leaving Zhao Xue alone to read these secrets in the living room.


    However, I do not know these things, at this time, I was sweating, sitting in the KTV compartment. Really, I have entered the state of cultivation. That kind of feeling is more enjoyable than that of men and women! I sweat all over, bursts of warmth, I can''t help but whisper out.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." however, I feel that the place of my elixir, with the digestion of the elixir, becomes more and more rising. My strength is rising crazily. I can feel that the film of the later stage of the Yellow stage is being broken a little bit. Let the power of the body directly, smash this layer of film, I can enter the late yellow stage!


    "Ah Just for a moment, I clenched my teeth tightly and used all my strength to rush to the film in the Dantian place!


    "Click!" The air around me seems to have formed a whirlpool, circling me. At that moment, I finally heard a loud noise. The film sealed with the later stage of the Yellow scale was frantically broken!


    "Ah Almost for a moment, I roared up to the sky! My eyes have been red, that kind of feeling, like a long sleeping lion, suddenly wake up in general!


    "Ah! Ah I kept yelling, the strength in my body, suddenly grow to the peak!


    Late yellow stage!


    "Hoo..." I gasped, slowly opened my eyes, and then, I was very excited! That feeling is more exciting than winning the lottery! ha-ha!


    With a smile on my face, I slowly walked off the sofa, but at this moment, I was completely stunned! I feel like my body is much lighter. I step forward a few steps and find that I walk quite fast, much faster than before.


    I took a deep breath, slowly clenched my fist and waved it out!


    "Hoo Hoo However, just for a moment, my fist, with a cool wind, rushed out directly!


    what the fuck! Really, at that time I have been stunned, I really did not think that I could burst out such a power! This power is too frightening! I took a cold breath and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. No matter in terms of speed or strength, I''m much better than before, and now my injury is completely better!


    Excited, I am very excited! ha-ha! Now if you let me fight with those strong men, I feel I can fight a lot of people! Because now, I can still use the attack ability. Although I haven''t used it, I have to say that I failed to release it last time. I can feel that the power of star chop is too strong!


    I ran away happily to find Qin Xiong. By this time, Qin Xiong and his family were already awake, and they were preparing to brush their teeth and wash their faces. When Hao long saw me coming, he was full of toothpaste and said to me, "madman, where can I play later?"


    "Trough, play what play, I and madman want to practice." Before I could speak, Qin Xiong pushed Hao long away. Ha ha, he made me laugh.


    "Brother Qin, I''m in the late stage of Huang Jie now." I watched Qin Xiong say it. Qin Xiong nodded repeatedly, and there was an inconceivable flash in his eyes: "it''s really more than people. I was so angry. It took me several years when I arrived at the later stage of Huang Jie. I didn''t expect you to be so fast. You..."


    "Brother Qin!" As a result, before Qin Xiong finished his words, he heard a roar. At that time, we all looked back. Behind us, a brother looked at Qin Xiong with a flustered face, looked at me next to him, and yelled: "brother Qin, there are hundreds of people outside the door, all of them are big men. We are blocked by KTV! Say... Say it''s looking for brother Feng! "


    "Ah?" At that time, I could see Qin Xiong''s face. It changed in a flash. I looked at him stupidly: "madman, who are you provoking?"


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t react at all, and I shivered all over subconsciously: "I... I didn''t offend anyone."


    "Cao te code, come to our KTV wall, no matter who he is, fuck him!" As a result, the new dragon behind Qin Xiong directly picked up a beer bottle and was about to go out. Qin Xiong pulled the new dragon over.


    "What are you always excited about, don''t worry, let the brothers come here." Qin Xiong waved his hand, took a group of us and went out directly. I can feel that Qin Xiong is also flustered, but Qin Xiong can''t show it. After all, he is the backbone of everyone. If Qin Xiong is afraid, then we are all finished. Can Qin Xiong not panic? We only have this kind of people. There are hundreds of strong men outside. Besides, Qin Xiong is still like a useless man, so he can''t use his powers at all!


    But I followed Qin Xiong and was about to get to the door. I suddenly realized that there were hundreds of people lying in the trough?

 Chapter 226

    But I followed Qin Xiong and was about to get to the door. I suddenly realized that there were hundreds of people lying in the trough. Would they be bald! At that moment, I trembled all over, hurriedly walked a few steps, ran to the door of KTV, sure enough, just out of KTV, saw a figure directly rushed over, Leng is so kneeling in front of me!


    "My Lord!" Wan guangtou''s eyes turned red again and yelled at me. But this kneeling, Qin Xiong and others behind me, are scared!


    "Ha ha, get up, get up!" I quickly picked up Wan bald head. At that time, I was so excited. Ha ha! Originally we are now Xiongfeng Gang, a total of more than 50 people, but wan bald head to join, then we immediately become a big gang!


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, these people join us, join us!" The tone of my voice was all excited, shaking Qin Xiong''s shoulder all the time. Qin Xiong was completely stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, come in and speak slowly!" I yelled at Wan guangtou, and immediately Wan guangtou came in with these people. But there were two people standing there for a long time. These two people are Xiao Feng and Xiao Han!


    "Come on, come on!" Wan guangtou saw Xiao Feng, Xiao Han did not respond, but also quickly called out. But Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, as if they didn''t hear me, have been staring at me.


    "You... You..." Xiao Feng pointed at me and said to me. I''m also frowning. I know why Xiao Feng and Xiao Han have such an expression. Because now I don''t wear a mask, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han know me!


    "What? Remember me I looked at Xiao Feng with a smile. At that time, the more than 100 people with Wan guangtou and our dozens of brothers were all stunned and focused on me. Xiao Feng and I have been looking at each other, the smell of gunpowder is quite strong.


    "It''s you?" Xiao Feng almost squeezed out from his teeth. His eyes seemed to kill me!


    "It''s me, so what?" I''m still laughing, a little bit close to Xiao Feng, in the twinkling of an eye, the distance between us is less than one meter!


    "Elder sister, it''s him who brought big brother to prison, it''s him!" Xiao Feng is almost roaring out, the sound, shock of my eardrum are some pain!


    "I know." Xiao Han said with a bitter smile. The tone is full of helplessness.


    "Your elder brother took the blame for himself. He took my mobile phone and threatened my teacher. I was so excited that I called him like that. If you don''t feel satisfied, you can come to me. Now, your elder brother has defected to us. If you join us, we will forget the past. If you don''t join us, I won''t be hard for you. You can leave now. " I said coldly. Looking at Xiao Feng with a smile.


    "Elder sister..." Xiao Feng takes a deep breath, and after half a minute''s delay, he still casts an inquiring look at Xiao Han.


    "Don''t worry so much, brother. The elder brother is really responsible. At that time, we had advised him not to rob the students'' money. He insisted on going. Moreover, the elder brother is too lecherous. To be honest, it has nothing to do with us. We have done our utmost. Now I want to live with your brother-in-law. " Xiao Han said, holding Wan guangtou''s arm. Wan Guang''s eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Then... Then I''ll join in..." speaking of this, Xiao Fengchang sighed and said with his head down.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! " When I put my arms around Xiao Feng''s shoulder, a group of people burst out laughing. Nearly 200 people went to the biggest private room of KTV.


    "Come on, madman, tell me what''s going on!" In the private room, Qin Xiong can''t wait to ask me. I can see his excited eyes. I quickly told Qin Xiong. How did Zhou Bingna and I go to Nanhai city? How did I get up the mountain and fall into their trap. I talked about it for nearly ten minutes. That''s the end.


    Then I introduced it to the public. They are all men, and they all pay attention to people, so they get to know each other quickly. They get to know each other well after chatting. Qin Xiong put his arm around Wan guangtou''s shoulder and said excitedly: "brother, I dare not say anything else, but I''m sure that when you are a bandit, you don''t earn as much as we do. I''m sure that!"


    As Qin Xiong said this, he dragged Wan bald head out of KTV. Ma De, the 200 odd people, found a restaurant, wrapped up the whole first floor and ate it.


    The bandits like Wan guangtou are worried about their daily life. They never ate such a good restaurant. They didn''t care about their image at that time. They just ate meat and drank wine.


    It''s true that men''s friendship is built on the wine table, especially for those of us who dare to fight and are close to each other. No one is afraid of anything. A group of people have been drinking for four or five hours. Later, Qin Xiong said that if we drink like this again, we will lose our health.


    Last night I drank like that. Today I have another meal. Who can stand it. But to tell you the truth, this meal immediately made the relationship between the two groups extremely close. This hotel is also close to our KTV. After drinking, we returned to KTV in groups. As Qin Xiong said, Xinlong, a boy, always takes Xincai with him wherever he goes. Xinlong is very kind to his daughter-in-law.


    But I feel that Xincai is really good. It''s much better than other women. At least it''s very virtuous. Every time, it takes care of Xinlong and us. These brothers all cry out one by one. Everyone knows that after drinking too much, Xincai can cover our group with quilts.


    But this time, Qin Xiong, Wan guangtou, Hao long, Xinlong, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and me, we didn''t drink so much, at least we were sober. After we returned to KTV, we let these brothers go to bed first. And we went to a private room, because Qin Xiong told me before, don''t drink too much, there is something important.


    In the private room, Qin Xiong gave us a bottle of apple vinegar: "drink this first, wake up." Qin Xiong said to the crowd. Look around.


    "We, as we all know, are the backbone of our Xiongfeng gang." Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said: "before Xiongfeng Gang, there were only dozens of people, but if you join in, there are 200 people."


    "For this meal, I can feel that Wan brothers are really interesting. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind for this brother!" Qin Xiong laughed: "in addition, brother Wan, do you feel that more than 200 of us are crowded in this KTV, a bit crowded?"


    "Indeed, ha ha, our Shanzhai is much bigger than this!" Wan guangtou laughs, full of wine gas, obviously also drink a lot.


    "So the next step is to expand our territory." Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s eyes suddenly become very cold, and just now is just different!


    "We''re social. Money is actually coming fast. Among them, there are several methods that are commonly used in society: protection fees. " Qin Xiong said faintly: "the protection fee is the most commonly used social means, which is to protect those businesses, but we can''t protect them for nothing, we have to extract profits."


    "The second is to do business on your own. For example, this KTV, this KTV, was annexed by us. We can go to other gangs and occupy their territory. "


    "The third is the so-called pornography, gambling and drugs." Qin Xiong waved his hand: "these three kinds, no matter which, are all windfall profits."


    "These industries are the quickest way to make money. Now, our industry is only KTV, so we need to expand. We must go and wipe out other gangs! " At that moment, Qin Xiong''s eyes were full of fierce light!


    "Brother Qin, Qian Bao!" However, when Qin Xiong''s voice fell, I called out all of a sudden!


    "Yes. It''s money leopard Qin Xiong nodded to me.

 Chapter 227

    "Yes. It''s money leopard Qin Xiong nodded at me: "Qian Bao, Yao Qin''s husband, nicknamed Qian Bao. Our goal this time is him! "


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, you can tell me where he is. I will take my brother to kill him now!" Wan guangtou burst out laughing, his expression was obviously excited!


    I have to say, this Wan bald head is too hot blooded, it''s just a body of hot blood! When it comes to war, Wan baldheads are too excited. Qin Xiong was amused by him and waved his hand: "don''t worry, bald."


    "You used to be bandits, but now we are mixed society, bareheaded. Remember, it''s easy to be a bandit, because you want to rob someone, you can use brute force to dig some traps, but mixed society is not easy, mixed society is quite powerful. You can''t use brute force. It''s a taboo to mix with society, you know? " Qin Xiong looked at the bald head and said it slowly. He nodded his head.


    "According to my investigation, Qian Bao, also known as Qian Bao, has a group of younger brothers under his hand. The name of the gang is uncertain, but others are used to call them Qian Gang. There are about 100 members of the money gang. Take Qian Bao as the leader. " Qin Xiong said word by word.


    "Brother Qin, there are only over 100 people. We have 200 people. Let''s just kill them. Why use our brains?" Bareheaded and full of questions, can''t help asking out. Qin Xiong gave a faint smile and waved his hand.


    "Bald head, listen to me, and then you''ll see whether it''s better to use your brain or not." Qin Xiong again took out a drawing from his pocket: "this is the map of Qian Qian Gang. Under the name of the money Gang, there are several industries. But that kind of mob is mainly concentrated in two industries. The first is the bath center of Qian Qian Gang. Money bath center. "


    "The other is the cinema of money. This money cinema is also very famous. It is not only a cinema, but also a video game city, billiards hall and so on. The whole building, with a total of four floors, is the property of the money gang. " Qin Xiong said to the crowd, "money bath center is open 24 hours. So there are quite a lot of gangs watching the show. There are 70 or 80 people. "


    "But there are not many people in Qianqian cinema in the middle of the night, so there are only thirty or forty people sleeping in Qianqian cinema. Although we have more people than them, as the saying goes, strong dragon does not dominate the local leaders. Although we are all from Wanhai City, we go to other people''s industries after all, so we''d better be careful. "


    "The money Gang is becoming white now. The leader of the gang, Qian Bao, is tired of fighting and killing. But it''s not so easy to turn the industry white. Although there are only more than 100 members in the money Gang, they are all elites. What''s more, Qian Bao, the leader of the gang, has been in the late stage of Huang Jie for a long time. I can''t guarantee whether he is in xuanjie now. " Speaking of this, Qin xiongchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m hurt now, and I can''t use my powers at all. So, the most powerful one in our guild is the lunatic, Huang Jie. Even if he can draw with his wallet, there are still many strong men around Qian Bao. It is estimated that there are also a few in the middle of the Yellow stage. So, although we have more people than them, we are still quite passive. " Qin Xiong breathed out a long breath with a dull expression.


    "So, at this time, we''re going to use our brains." Qin Xiong gave a faint smile, pointed to me and said: "generally, Qian Bao will be in Qian Qian bath center at night. Madman, you remember, tomorrow night, you make a mask, turn yourself into a money leopard, and then go to the money cinema. Thirty or forty people will be killed in the money cinema first. Then, there are only 70 or 80 people left in the money Gang, which is easy to solve. "


    "Lying trough!" At that time, after listening to Qin Xiong''s words, Wan guangtou immediately called out. To tell the truth, I was scared. Everyone looked at him!


    "High, really high! Crouching trough, brother Qin, your IQ is too high, isn''t it? " Wan guangtou was shocked: "yes, lunatics can change their looks. Ha ha!"


    Nima. At that time, a group of us were speechless. It was too collapsing. I have to say that apart from being able to fight and kill, and having a whole body of brute force, there was really no intelligence left. After a meal, Wan baldhead finally called me a benefactor and called me a madman just like them. What''s more, I found that Wan baldhead is really "cute". Although he has a rough appearance, he speaks like a child. He is really the best choice for a good brother.


    The words of Wan baldness made everyone laugh. Even Xiao Feng and Xiao Han can''t help laughing. Xiao Han takes Wan bald''s arm and laughs foolishly, as if he just likes his silly appearance. In fact, when Xiao Feng first came here, he was quite afraid of me. He didn''t even dare to look me in the eye. But after this meal, he became one with everyone. We are like a big family.


    "The temporary plan is like this. I plan to carry out the plan tomorrow night, or at eight o''clock. As long as the money help is done, madman, we can not only expand our territory, but also get revenge. We can get revenge for Qian Bao''s stabbing at the dragon."


    Qin Xiong''s face, showing bursts of excitement, said to me. I smile and clench my fist tightly. In fact, to be honest, I want to go to my second sister-in-law and ask her for an antidote to get rid of the poisonous hand on Qin Xiong''s stomach!


    But Jiang Yue''s strength is xuanjie. I''m really not her opponent now! Mad!


    My brow is tightly locked. No matter what, wait for me first. I''ll go back to my family and see if I can improve my strength. I thought. That night, after discussing for a while, we went to bed.


    Until the next night, our group of brothers, a total of 200 people, gathered in the KTV. I had already made the mask. Qin Xiong dragged me outside and told me to be careful. As I promised, I was leaving. Qin Xiong told me for a long time, and finally I got on the bus, Qin Xiong just left.


    Our plan is very simple, that is, I will go to the money cinema alone with the mask of money leopard, and the rest of us will lie in ambush at the door of the money bath. As soon as I call and tell them it''s done, they''re in the money bath.


    In my heart also special code uneasy! I''m on my own. In the face of No. 30 or No. 40 people, although I''m pretending to be Qian Bao, if I''m found out, I''ll be useless. I haven''t seen Qian Bao at all. I don''t know his voice and common movements. This mask is a picture of Qian Bao secretly taken by a brother. I made it according to the picture. Qin Xiong told me that Qian Bao was about the same size as me, so he dared to let me take risks.


    When I left KTV and got into a taxi, I had already put on my mask. The taxi was not slow either. I didn''t stop until I got to the gate of Jinqian cinema. I gave the money to the driver and got off.


    At the gate of Qian Qian cinema, there are two strong men in black, wearing sunglasses, who are obviously members of Qian Qian Gang. After I got out of the car, I took a long breath and tried to relax myself. You know, it was just 8 p.m. at that time, it was just dark, and many couples came to see movies. Therefore, this time period is also the most popular time in money cinema. I stood at the door for a while, and saw many men and women walking into the cinema arm in arm.


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and was about to go inside. However, at this time, I would never think that behind me, there were bursts of footsteps, and then my eyes were covered, and a sweet voice came: "hee hee, guess who I am!"


    At that moment, my whole body suddenly trembled! I can smell that if there is no light fragrance, this fragrance, I am too familiar with! It''s Yao Qin!


    Paralysis! I really collapsed at that time! Yao Qin won''t recognize me, will she? After all, Qian Bao is Yao Qin''s husband! what the fuck!

 Chapter 228

    I really collapsed at that time! Yao Qin won''t recognize me, will she? After all, Qian Bao is Yao Qin''s husband! what the fuck! My head is buzzing. It''s just a bad start. Before I get into the money studio, I''ll see Yao Qin first!


    I still have a jar of wine in my hand. This jar of wine is the poisonous wine I prepared in advance. I subconsciously took the jar forward. Although I have had several relationships with Yao Qin, Yao Qin is completely on my back at this time, and I am ready to move.


    "Ha ha..." I did not dare to speak, just a faint smile, who knows if Yao Qin will recognize me when I speak! As a result, even if I faint smile, Yao Qin is also suddenly a Leng: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel well today." I tried to make my voice as hoarse as I could and said it. Yao Qin frowned: "what''s the matter? It''s still fine this afternoon. It''s only three or four hours. It''s like this."


    "I''ve caught a cold..." I whispered, trying not to expose my voice. Yao Qin was still in a daze, but she really didn''t get suspicious. She put her arm around me: "husband, I want a LV bag tomorrow, but it looks good. I''ve seen it for a long time."


    "Buy..."


    "Really, honey! Ha ha, honey, you are so nice Yao Qin was so excited that she suddenly came up and gave me a kiss on the lips.


    "Mu ma..."


    Lying trough. I''m already in a circle. Unexpectedly, I pretended to be Qian Bao, and even had such welfare


    I call that a speechless, at this time Yao Qin, wearing a purple skirt, the plump figure, revealed incisively and vividly. That temptation, it is a man, will be moved?


    However, at this time, the two money gang members who had been at the door also found Yao Qin and I, and immediately bowed 90 degrees: "big brother, sister-in-law!"


    I did not dare to speak, ah, back has been soaked in cold sweat, just a faint nod. But I still have to be very calm on the surface. Mad, if I was torn down, I would die here. You know, there are all money gang members here!


    "Daughter in law. You call everyone to my office. It''s urgent, everyone. Remember. " I took a deep breath and said it. I tried to make my tone very small. Only Yao Qin and I could hear it. Seriously, when I say this, I''m also worried. Who knows what Qian Bao usually calls Yao Qin? I don''t know where Qian Bao''s office is! Women''s intuition has always been accurate. If Qian Bao calls Yao Qin his wife and I call her daughter-in-law, Yao Qin will be suspicious.


    "Well, I see!" Fortunately, Yao Qin listened to me and nodded heavily.


    "Daughter in law, take me to the office first." I said to Yao Qin, "my head hurts a little. Hold on to me."


    "What''s the matter, husband? Why are you so careless?" Yao Qin said quickly, put my arm on her shoulder and took me upstairs. I breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yao Qin didn''t have doubts. What''s my headache? I can''t find the office!


    With Yao Qin''s help, I walked to the office door. I also found out the terrain of Qianbao movie city. The first floor is the kind of snack, supermarket or something. The second floor is the video game city, the third floor is KTV, the bar is one, the fourth floor is the movie city. Qian Bao''s office is on the top floor.


    My palms are full of sweat. When I got to Qian Bao''s office, I said to Yao Qin, "daughter-in-law, bring me your mobile phone. I have something to do. Please call someone quickly."


    Yao Qin didn''t even have the slightest suspicion. She put her mobile phone in my hand and said coquettishly, "husband, people really don''t have an affair with others. I love you wholeheartedly this time."


    Nima, listen to this, my bones are crisp, at the same time a wave of anger rise. It''s obvious that Qian Bao must have peeked at Yao Qin''s mobile phone when he found out that Yao Qin had a relationship with Hao long last time. I couldn''t help it at that time. I waved to Yao Qin and signaled him to leave.


    Yao Qin gave me another kiss on the face and left the office. As soon as Yao Qin left, I immediately turned off her mobile phone. Paralyzed, in case Qian Bao calls her later, I''m not showing up?


    After turning off the machine, I locked the door and put the poison liquor on the table. Then he went out and called a staff member to prepare dozens of bowls.


    Now I''m wearing a mask, and I think I''m Qian Bao. How dare that staff member not comply? They rush to find bowls. After a while, dozens of bowls have been taken to the office.


    At this time, Yao Qin with more than 40 people, but also stormy came, one by one into the office, standing straight. Yao Qin came to me and looked at me with a smile.


    I was sweating and paralyzed all over. Could I not be nervous at that time! They are all men with big arms and round waists! I gulp a mouthful of saliva, Leng is to drum up courage, began to open his eyes and say a lie: "brothers, I want to tell you something, I will take you, to destroy a gang, who dare to go, step forward!"


    I control the voice, the degree of hoarseness, even I can''t hear my own voice. I said this, immediately the group of money to help members, all together to step forward.


    I nodded with satisfaction, secretly pleased in my heart, and continued to make up the words: "it''s the newly established Xiongfeng gang. Before this gang, it swallowed Daquan gang. We''re going to kill him. Come on, those who are willing to go with me will automatically get a bowl of wine and drink it!"


    "I''d like to go, brother leopard!"


    "Me too!"


    "Brother leopard, I will always follow you!" As a result, my voice just fell, this group of people like crazy, one by one picked up the wine bowl, no one did not take! I watched these people drink wine with my own eyes. Ha ha, at that time, I was already laughing and scolding them!


    After watching them drink, I sat in my seat and waited with a smile. Sure enough, within half a minute, a person began to shake, then suddenly froth and fell to the ground! This time, like a fuse, and then everyone fell like this!


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Lying in the trough, I felt like I was making a movie. Really, it was so cool. I saw Zhou Bingna yelling out in front of me. I slapped her in the back of the head and knocked her unconscious.


    "Hoo..." I look at the people who fall in this room. I feel that something is wrong in my heart. I feel paralyzed. Is this thing going so smoothly? I can''t believe it.


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, carry next to Yao Qin to leave!


    I took Yao Qin to the downstairs of Qianqian cinema, took a taxi and went back to Xiongfeng KTV. The poison I put in the wine is arsenic. It''s a large amount. It''s estimated that those people will not survive. Ma De, only Yao Qin didn''t drink the poisonous wine, so Yao Qin was just knocked unconscious by me. It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman.


    As soon as I got out of the gate of the studio, I called Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong and his brothers had already entered the money bath. There are more than 200 of us, and the wallet is only 70. I don''t have to. Sitting in a taxi, I feel relaxed. But how did it go today? How can it be


    It''s smooth and even frightening.


    It''s smooth and even frightening. Until the taxi stopped at the gate of Xiongfeng KTV, I got off with Yao Qin in my arms and locked her in a private room. I just took out my cell phone and called Qin Xiong. But how to fight can''t get through.


    "Should be ok..." I thought. But the more I think about it, the more flustered I am. I don''t know what''s going on!


    "Can''t... can''t... can''t..." I muttered, still a little uneasy, went out to take a taxi again, ran to the money bath center! But I would never dream that it was because of my decision

 Chapter 229

    "No way... No way..." I muttered. I was still a little worried. I took a taxi again and ran to the money bath center! But I would never dream that it was my decision that not only saved Qin Xiong, but also saved the whole gang!


    Then again, when I got to the money bath by car, it was almost nine o''clock. This period is the beginning of nightlife. All the way there were bright lights and people coming and going. But when I came to the time of money bath, such a picture is completely subversive. In front of the money bath center, there is a large pool of blood. The original money bath center, 24 hours, almost all luxury cars constantly, are parked at the door of the bath.


    But today there is nothing at the door. When I got off the taxi, I heard a roar coming from the money bath center! At this time the money bath center, the door is locked. You can hear the fierce fighting inside!


    Not finished yet? That''s what I thought at that time. No, we have more than 200 people on our side. We beat more than 70 of them, which is equivalent to beating one out of three. How can we be so slow! I was a little nervous, but I didn''t panic. I thought it was useless for me to go in. Even if I didn''t finish the fight, it was estimated that the money was helping me.


    But I still went in, as a result, I never dreamed that when I opened the door of the money bath, I was stunned!


    In the bath, there are dozens of people lying in disorder. These people are from Qianqian gang and Xiongfeng gang. There are 20 or 30 people on each side. Obviously, these people can''t move any more. They are all seriously injured. But the sound of fighting still came from upstairs!


    "Crazy... Crazy... Go upstairs... Hurry up... Help... Brother Qin..." however, at that moment, I heard a weak voice around me. I suddenly looked back. Sure enough, next to me, a brother of our gang, with his mouth full of blood, was on the verge of death. He cried out to me with all his strength!


    "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the matter?" This moment, a thick foreboding, crazy over my heart!


    "Brother Qin... Is difficult... Hurry up... Lunatic..." the brother just exhausted all his strength. When he said this, the whole person completely collapsed, and his head fell back. It was obvious that he was dead!


    "Brother, brother!" I kept shaking his body, but he didn''t have the slightest reaction!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped heavily. For a moment, I ran upstairs like crazy!


    "Brother Qin!" I quickly upstairs, the sound of fighting, it is more and more clear! I kept shouting the name of Qin Xiong, until I completely walked upstairs, this moment, completely fixed in front of my eyes! At that time, I had been completely hoodwinked!


    "Brother Qin, brother Qin!" My voice has been completely hoarse, suddenly ran past! At this moment, on the second floor, there are more than 100 people, including more than 150 brothers of our guild. However, the money to help people, but only 30!


    However, there is a huge gap between 150 and 30 people, a gap that can be obviously overcome, but they have not won the victory they imagined. At this time, Qin Xiong had fallen into a pool of blood, his eyes were wide open, his body was full of injuries, and he was not reconciled!


    Half of us, half of us!


    Look over there, Qian Bao is leading more than 30 people, the more brave they are! Qian Bao, in particular, is shining with gray light. That kind of light, more dazzling than the light of the candle, the whole person is covered with blood, his hand, holding a red knife.


    Within five meters around Qian Bao, he didn''t dare to get close at all! Qian Bao kept roaring. Every time he wielded the red knife, someone would fall down! I''m afraid that two thirds of the dozens of brothers we have fallen are fallen by Qian Bao''s knife! I can clearly see that Qian Bao''s eyes are fixed on Qin Xiong. It''s like he''s going to kill Qin Xiong!


    But wan guangtou, Hao long and Xin long are all fighting to block Qin Xiong!


    When I saw this knife, my eyes suddenly shrank! I admit that at that time, I was already stunned. The red knife in Qian Bao''s hand seemed to pierce my pupil completely! I''m really attracted to this knife. Beautiful, only these two words can describe the red knife!


    This Dao is red in color. The whole Dao is a bit longer than a person''s arm. In the knife, impressively carved with a black phoenix, the Phoenix has nine tails, are pitch black color! Phoenix head on the handle, the nine tails, scattered on the tip of the knife! vivid! Every time this knife is wielded, it must be a blast!


    This knife must not be an ordinary thing!


    I took a cold breath, and my eyes were a little dull. But at this time, how could I care to appreciate it? I ran to Qin Xiong all of a sudden. To be honest, when I saw Qin Xiong''s appearance, my tears almost came down!


    "Brother Qin, don''t scare me, brother Qin!" I cried out like crazy, constantly shaking Qin Xiong''s body, let his head against my chest!


    "Lunatic... Go... Go..." Qin Xiong looked at me dully and cried out weakly. The voice was incomparably weak, which made people feel uncomfortable!


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter? Brother Qin, I killed you I was completely crazy at that time. I was about to stand up and yell at Qian Bao!


    "Lunatic, hurry up, don''t be silly, hurry up..." I can feel that Qin Xiong seems to have used a lot of strength, but at this time he was injured, and the voice is still quite small: "lunatic, this Qianbao is too powerful, hurry up... We are not rivals.."


    what?! Really, at that moment, my head hummed directly, a blank! I slowly raised my head, eyes locked Qian Bao. How can it be, how can it be! No matter how fierce Qian Bao is, he can''t be able to fight like this even with such a big gap in the number of people! A hundred people are missing from each other. Can Qian Bao beat more than one hundred people by himself?


    "Let''s go, this money leopard has magic power. Let''s go!" Qin Xiong almost cried out with tears in his heart. Just as his voice fell, he saw Qian Bao not far away. A ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his face. He raised his knife and let the two brothers fall into a pool of blood again!


    "Ha ha, Qin Xiong, I didn''t expect that you were still alive. That''s right. Five years ago, you dominated Wanhai City, and no one can beat you. But five years later, what are you? You dare to come to my money to help make trouble. Ha ha, today, I''ll let you go forever! " A sound of burst drink, from the mouth of Qian Bao, I can feel Qian Bao''s anger!


    I can also see that at this time, Qian Bao also had a few knife wounds and was bleeding. But Qian Bao didn''t pay any attention to these wounds, still waving the red blood blade!


    Just at this time, Qian Bao''s body suddenly moved forward a few steps, and he turned around Hao long. He suddenly raised the knife in his hand, fell down and went straight to Qin Xiong''s head!


    "I don''t care for you!" At that moment, I was as crazy as a whole. I howled out and saw a blue sickle beside Qin Xiong. I remember the blue sickle very clearly. It was the weapon Fang Yuan used when we went to fight Fang Yuan last time!


    I raised the sickle and put it in front of Qin Xiong! But at the same time, the red blood blade finally fell on my sickle!


    "Bang!" At this moment, there was a huge noise, which was sent out from the collision of two weapons!


    Almost for a moment, my whole right arm was completely numb! That feeling, I will never forget, as if that arm is not my control in general! My tiger''s mouth, under the fierce impact, has been blood flying down!

 Chapter 230

    Almost for a moment, my whole right arm was completely numb! That feeling, I will never forget, as if that arm is not my control in general! My tiger''s mouth, under the fierce impact, has been blood flying down!


    "Ah I snorted. At that time, I couldn''t control my body at all. I retreated four or five steps, and then I stabilized myself!


    what?! I was stunned, completely stunned! I looked at Qian Bao inconceivably, but at this time, Qian Bao was also looking at me. My eyes are locked on me. People around, hearing the loud noise, also stopped their actions one after another and focused on me and Qian Bao!


    It was only then that the situation became clear. There were more than 100 people on our side, but now there are only 60 people left to stand! However, there were more than 30 people who were helped by money. Now there are more than 20 people who can stand!


    Qian Bao and I stood in the middle of each other and looked at each other. However, in my heart, has set off a storm! I really can''t believe the scene in front of me. It''s true!


    How can Qian Bao be so strong! How is that possible? Qin Xiong does not say, before Qian Bao, is only Huang Jie''s later strength? Even if Qian Bao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years, I''m afraid it''s not so strong now, right? Even if he has reached the pre xuanjie stage. I''m in the late stage of Huang Jie now, and I can''t be so much worse than him!


    I can feel that Qian Bao''s strength in front of me has definitely exceeded the previous stage of xuanjie!


    No, No.. My heart seems to be beating a drum, still looking at Qian Bao. But at this time, Qian Bao''s face finally showed a sneer: "where are these students from? Is this where you should be? Get out of here. "


    The voice of Qian Bao is extremely cold. I couldn''t help shaking. At that time, I quickly stabilized my mood: "if I don''t go away?"


    "Don''t you go away? Are you looking for death? " Qian Bao looked at me with a smile on her face and said, "another one to die?"


    "Qian Bao, I don''t want to say anything else. There are only more than 20 people left in your current Qian Gang. We are not difficult for you, we go, you do not stop. In the future, we will not let the well run into the river. "


    "You fart!" But my voice has not yet fallen, Qian Bao in front of me, as crazy in general, suddenly howled out!


    "Are you a troublemaker? Are you the Xiongfeng Gang? You''ve just killed the big circle gang. Are you confident? Troublemaker you, come to our money to help pick things, I''m really used to you, how long, no one dares to install wall with me, you think 200 people, cow wall? Now, if you''re a little baby, do you want to go? " Qian Bao looked at me coldly. At this moment, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "little doll, I don''t know who you are, but I just fought with me. I feel your skill is good. You should be in the later stage of the Yellow stage? "


    "At a young age, it''s incredible to have such strength." Qian Bao was staring at me all the time and said, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Qin Xiong, and I don''t want to know. I just want to ask you, do you want to join our money Gang?"


    "Joined you, a wall!" My eyes have turned red with a roar! Because I can see that Xinlong, Wan guangtou and Hao long are already scarred! If I don''t come, I''m afraid we brothers will all die here! How can Qian Bao be so powerful that he can beat more than 100 people with one person''s strength?! I can''t even think about it!


    "Ha ha, I have character, ha ha, but I like it." Qian Bao looked at me with a smile: "doll, I ask you, you follow Qin Xiong, what can Qin Xiong give you? As long as you join our money help, I will let you, below one person and above ten thousand people! I let you have endless money, I let you experience the life of the upper class! If you don''t join, you and Qin Xiong will die for me Speaking of this, Qian Bao''s eyes are full of killing intention!


    "I''ll ask you for the last time whether you want to join the money gang or not." Qian Bao looked at me with a sneer, his voice has become strange.


    "Ha ha..." at that moment, I also laughed and waved to Qian Bao: "it''s not impossible to join you. But you have to promise me a condition


    "What conditions?" I can see that Qian Bao showed excited eyes at that time, and his body came towards me a little bit!


    It''s almost a breath. Hao long, Xin long, Qin Xiong and others take a breath!


    Only Qian Bao, with a smile on his face, walked up to me and looked at me with great interest: "what''s the condition? Ha ha, just mention it. Don''t worry. As long as I can satisfy you, I''ll try my best to satisfy it. After you join us, you can eat what you want and spicy in the future."


    "My condition is... To... Kill you!" At that moment, I suddenly roared out. At the same time, the blue sickle in my hand was crazily raised and cut directly on Qian Bao''s head!


    "Don''t you?" Qian Bao''s whole body is full of killing intention, and his head is slightly crooked. His reaction is also quite rapid. Before my sickle falls on his head, he directly hides it, but I''m not defeated. I cut it heavily on his shoulder! Blood gushes like a fountain!


    "Ah With a pig like scream, Qian Bao''s face turned pale and his body almost jumped up! Look at me with a resentful face!


    "Troublemaker you, move my brother, come on, come on!" I keep waving my sickle like crazy. In fact, I know in my heart that I can''t beat Qian Bao, but I still don''t give up. Brother, if you want to die, you will die together!


    "You..." but I never dreamed that Qian Bao didn''t attack me. Instead, he chose to dodge. The whole room, people on both sides, were leaning against the corner. Only Qian Bao was swimming around. I followed Qian Bao closely. I wondered why Qian Bao didn''t attack!


    "Boy, you are forcing me. I have never fought back. I sincerely invite you. Don''t force me! " Qian Bao is almost the words squeezed out of his teeth, howling at me. I don''t seem to hear Qian Bao''s words. All I know is that Qin Xiong is going to die now!


    Qin Xiong was seriously injured. If he had been put in the past, he might have been able to carry it down with his strength. But now Qin Xiong is a normal person. If he doesn''t go to the hospital again, he will be completely finished! I must be defeated by Qian Bao, even if I die here!


    I was red eyed. To be honest, I thought Qian Bao was really letting me and wanted me to join the money Gang, so he didn''t fight back. But what I didn''t expect was that Qian Bao still didn''t have any intention to fight after me!


    This time, I found something wrong, not only me, Qin Xiong, but also them. What''s going on? Just now, Qian Bao was so fierce that he was just like a man in charge of everything. How can he be so useless now and be chased and beaten by others!


    I also wonder in my heart, but I was already desperate at that time, which can take care of so much!


    "Don''t you?" My scythe fell directly on Qian Bao''s back!


    "Ouch!" Money leopard suddenly cried out, the voice, it is heartbreaking, a bright red blood, so appear in the money leopard''s back above! All of a sudden the blood seeped on his clothes!


    According to reason, Qian Bao should be angry at this time, right? But what I didn''t expect is that Qian Bao is still running! And I can also feel that Qian Bao''s breath seems to have weakened a lot!


    "Die for me!" I kept roaring, and the sickle fell on Qian Bao!


    "Ah! Ah Qian Bao screamed desperately. It was obvious that he was about to collapse. At this time, he couldn''t help it. He began to shake and dodge, but I was so quick with my eyes that I kicked Qian Bao in the stomach!


    "Poof!" Qian Bao vomited blood directly from his mouth. He staggered for more than ten steps and finally sat down on the ground!

 Chapter 231

    "Poof!" Qian Bao vomited blood directly from his mouth. He staggered for more than ten steps and finally sat down on the ground!


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Qian Bao is so useless all of a sudden."


    "Qian Bao knocked down nearly a hundred of our brothers just now, but now how..."


    In Qin Xiong''s side, Xinlong and others, you say a word, I say a word, one by one have been hoodwinked, face incredible looking at Qin Xiong.


    "Qian Bao''s strength is only in the early stage of xuanjie." However, Qin Xiong''s words suddenly surprised everyone!


    "At the beginning of xuanjie, how could it be so powerful? Brother Qin, Qian Bao is much more powerful than you were at the beginning. " The new dragon stupidly said, the facial expression obvious dull.


    "If I guess correctly, the money leopard should have used witchcraft." Qin Xiong''s eyes were even more shocked: "I really didn''t expect that Qian Bao would know witchcraft!"


    "Brother Qin, witchcraft is..." Xinlong asked with curiosity.


    "Witchcraft, in fact, is also a kind of power. It''s just an evil power." Qin Xiong took a deep breath and pointed to Qian Bao: "did you find that Qian Bao was so fierce just now, his eyes were red all the time."


    "Found out." Xinlong seems to think of something and nods.


    "But look at Qian Bao. Now his eyes are back to normal color. If I guess correctly, Qian Bao has recovered his normal strength, but he has suffered so many injuries. I can''t help it. " Qin Xiong said faintly: "so Qian Bao is no longer good now. He just let the madman join them. In fact, he knew that he could not hold on any longer. He thought that he could frighten the madman. If the madman obeyed them, wouldn''t Qian Bao be able to defeat us without fighting? "


    "So it is..." Xinlong said with a bitter smile: "brother Qin, you mean that Qian Bao has a power that can quickly improve his strength."


    "That''s understandable." With a smile on his face, Qin Xiong looked into the distance.


    On the other side, I can''t control it completely. I keep roaring. Qian Bao has been forced to the window by me. I can see that Qian Bao wants to open the window and jump out!


    At that time, I was also quick sighted. I raised my foot and kicked it directly on Qian Bao''s back. At that time, I didn''t think so much. It was like asking Qian Bao to jump down so that I could take Qin Xiong with me. Better fall to death. But I didn''t expect that Qian Bao just wanted to run away quickly. I helped him escape!


    "Madman, get him back!" As a result, at this time, Qin Xiong behind me suddenly cried out! I really didn''t react. I suddenly looked down. My strength now is in the later stage of Huang Jie. The distance between the two floors can''t help me. When I heard Qin Xiong''s cry, my first reaction was to jump down, roll around on the ground and pat the soil on my body. Nothing happened.


    However, after I jumped down, I saw Qian Bao, who was about to run downstairs. I roared and chased him directly! Qian Bao was injured all over at this time. He almost had to drop some blood when he took a few steps. The injury was very serious. So his speed is really slow. I just used more than ten seconds to catch up with Qian Bao and kick him on the back again!


    This foot, I tried my best, Qian Bao''s whole person suddenly came to a dog eat excrement, fell to the ground, I ruthlessly a foot, step on his neck, let his whole person can''t move!


    "Brother... Brother... Don''t, you let me go, I beg you to let me go, I''ll give you everything!" At that time, Qian Bao called out, praying, twisting his neck and looking at me!


    "Let you go!" I kept roaring, the blue sickle in my hand was directly on Qian Bao''s neck!


    At that time, Qian Bao was soaked in cold sweat and his face was dull. I gave a sneer: "what do you have? What can you give me? "


    "I have money, how much money do you want and how much money do I have, brother, you let me go, everything is easy to say, I can be a cow and a horse for you..." Qian Bao''s tone has been full of prayer, and he kept saying to me.


    However, at this time, I saw a shout from upstairs: "madman, ask him why he can improve his strength so much in an instant!


    I look upstairs, in the upstairs, is the new dragon called out this sentence. After hearing this, my eyes immediately fell on Qian Bao again. However, I didn''t expect that Qian Bao had collapsed at this time. I saw his hand and felt it on his body for a while. Finally, I took out a Book: "I give it to you, I give it to you, I beg you to let me go."


    I was overjoyed and put his book in my pocket. Then I heard Xinlong continue to shout: "crazy, brother Qin asked you to bring him up!"


    "I see!" I laughed. At this moment, Qian Bao, who had been trampled on by me, suddenly screamed out: "you, you... I have given you the secret script. What else do you want to do?"


    "Bang!" Qian Bao''s voice did not fall, I was already a slap on his neck, suddenly the voice suddenly stopped, Qian Bao so fainted.


    "Ha ha!" At that time, I was so surprised that I couldn''t smile. After Qian Bao fainted, the first thing I did was not take him upstairs, but pick up the red knife in his hand.


    As a result, when I touched the big knife, my whole body was shaking like an electric shock!


    A feeling like hot water in the palm of my hand, spread all over my body! I feel a trace of evil breath, crazy occupy my nerve! I don''t know how to describe that feeling. I only know that when I pick up the red sword, I have only one idea: I want to kill.


    Yes, I seem to be eager to see blood in general, I want to see a person fall in front of me!


    "Hum!" At that time, my head seemed to explode. I threw the knife on the ground all at once! At the same time, those strange ideas in my mind completely disappeared!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped, shook my head, and my heart was beating. Nima, what''s going on? This knife


    I looked at the blood blade that I threw on the ground, and couldn''t say a word! I can still remember that feeling just now. It''s terrible. It''s terrible


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, although I feel creepy, but I still picked up the knife. When my finger touched the knife, that feeling appeared again!


    I seem to be longing for blood, even want to drink blood! I don''t know why I have this impulse. I try my best to control my emotions and my restless blood!


    At this time, my eyes were wide open, and I looked at the face of the knife! Next to the blade, there are a few words, quite conspicuous!


    "Phoenix blood crazy sword!"


    Phoenix blood crazy knife?! I take a breath of cool air. These words seem to be completely natural on this knife. They look like flying dragons and flying phoenix. They are quite domineering! I carefully observed the Phoenix blood crazy knife again. The Phoenix carved on the knife is lifelike!


    In addition, I don''t know what material this crazy Dao is made of. It''s crystal clear, just like the best red jade. Rao is that I can feel the sharpness of the blade with this knife in my hand!


    Sword! In my heart that is called an excited, can affirm, this knife is a treasure knife absolutely! Although holding it, my whole body seems to be violent and eager for blood, I still love it. While holding the knife, I pulled Qian Bao up. Drag him directly to the money bath upstairs.


    However, when I arrived at the time of money bath, it has changed the scene. Money to help those gang members, one by one squatting on the ground, hands holding the head, full of pain. The more than 20 people were completely afraid. Even the eldest Qian Bao jumped off the building. How can he resist!


    When I arrived, Xinlong Haolong and others surrounded me all at once!


    "Ha ha, madman, you have made a great contribution!"

 Chapter 232

    "Ha ha, madman, you have made a great contribution!"


    "Yes, if you don''t come, we''ll all surrender."


    "Crazy, you are awesome. Ha ha Everyone you a word I a language of say, facial expression is quite excited. I laughed, this time really cool, from the beginning to now, I have not been injured, but also to Qian Bao caught up.


    "Brother Qin, hurry up and send brother Qin to the hospital!" I was just complacent. As a result, I took a look at Qin Xiong and saw that Qin Xiong''s lips were very white. Obviously, I couldn''t hold on any longer. So I called out. It was only at this time that the public reacted and raised Qin Xiong and his injured brothers to the hospital.


    I shut Qian Bao in the KTV and share a room with Yao Qin. But the treatment of Qian Bao and Yao Qin is not the same. I broke Qian Bao''s hamstring when I locked him in. If I put it in the past, I would not dare, even if it was hard to kill chickens. I''m not that cruel. But now, I really don''t care about this. Society is really a good place to train people.


    After locking him in, I hid the Phoenix blood crazy knife. Just go to the hospital. We, as a group of people, almost always deal with two places, one is the hospital, the other is the police station. Who dares to say that he has never been to the hospital or the police station.


    This time, the hospital knew us, and I found Qin Xiong''s ward directly. This time, although Qin Xiong was seriously injured, he was much better than last time. Qin Xiong was injured by my second aunt last time. My second sister-in-law almost broke Qin Xiong''s internal organs by using her offensive ability. It was a real internal injury. This time, however, Qin Xiong only suffered some skin injuries.


    Although being slashed sounds scary, people who are mixed up in society actually understand that slashing people and stabbing people are not the same, and they are of two natures. It''s almost impossible to chop a man with a few knives. But stabbing people, even in the leg, can stab the artery and kill people.


    So after sewing the wound and stopping the bleeding, Qin Xiong had nothing to do, but it took me a few hours to enter the ward. As soon as I got in, I saw Qin Xiong waving his hand to me excitedly: "come on, madman, come on!"


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, this time we''re going to be a bull!" I said it with a laugh, Qin Xiong was also amused by me with a laugh: "madman, this time it''s really Niubi, ha ha!"


    "Brother Qin"


    "Don''t talk, madman. I''ll settle your account. Now we have captured the movie city and bath pool of Qianqian Gang, and dozens of people have defected to us. In addition, Qian Bao was caught by us, ha ha! "


    "By the way, brother Qin, i... i... Qian Bao''s knife, can you give it to me?" I tentatively asked: "brother Qin, I feel that I am particularly interested in that knife."


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with that? Last time I hit Fangyuan, I got a knife from him, that''s the blue sickle. This time it''s yours. But, madman, what about Qian Bao''s secret book? " Qin Xiong said to me: "that secret book, let all brothers learn, in a short time, quickly improve their combat effectiveness, this is also very useful! Where''s the book, madman. "


    "Here it is." I quickly put my hand into my arms and took out the book. I haven''t read it since Qian Bao gave it to me. However, when I took it out, I saw that there were two big words on the book: bloodthirsty.


    Bloodthirsty? I was stunned. Qin Xiong and I kept our heads together and slowly opened the book. As a result, we turned to the first page. We were both stunned.


    "This book is only for the owner of the Phoenix blood crazy sword to learn, and others to learn. They are worried about their lives!"


    Those words, like needles, were nailed in the eyes of Qin Xiong and me. We were speechless at that time. This book can only be learned by ourselves!


    "Brother Qin, I don''t want that knife."


    "Madman, don''t talk nonsense. You can only have that knife. Because now the whole gang, except me, is you. I''m a normal person now, so it''s the best way for you to use this knife and learn this secret script. There are more than 200 people in our guild, but we lack a leader. You are the leader of our guild. Besides, you have to take part in the young powers competition. With this knife, I feel I have a lot more chances to win. "


    As Qin Xiong said this, he put the book in my pocket and laughed at me: "madman, learn this skill well."


    "Brother Qin, you won''t take part in the young powers competition." I asked.


    At that time, Qin Xiong was already helpless: "I want to participate, but how can I participate? I''m still poisoned. I can''t use my powers. I can only accompany you to attend. Madman, I have to supervise you these days and practice well. "


    "Brother Qin, I know!" I laughed and nodded heavily. Qin Xiong took a look at the time: "lunatic, you go to have a rest. I''m going to sleep, too. It''s all trauma this time. I think I''ll be alive tomorrow after a sleep. "


    I nodded, talked with Qin Xiong for a while, and left the ward. Paralyzed, I was so excited that I didn''t care to go to bed. I hurried back to KTV, found a private room, went in and took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife and the book.


    This time, I put the Phoenix blood crazy knife on my leg and watched it back and forth. The more I watched, the more I liked it. This knife is beautiful to the extreme!


    I looked at it for a while, then turned on bloodthirsty. I read it carefully, word for word.


    "In ancient times, there were nine Dark Phoenix. They liked to kill people and drink human blood. The king of evil beasts! The Nine Tailed Dark Phoenix hovers over the nine sky, which is creepy! "


    I watched carefully. Although I didn''t understand some parts of it, I understood the general meaning. This Phoenix blood crazy sword is quite mysterious in the book. It is said that it is made of "nine tail Dark Phoenix". So as long as you touch this sword, you want to kill people. Just want to see blood, let people''s temperament become extremely explosive nightmare.


    I''m not in the mood to read these things, and I''m still turning the book.


    "The bloodthirsty skill is the skill of the Phoenix blood mad sword. Can let a person, in a short time, become very overbearing. It lasts for half a pillar of incense, but after half a pillar of incense, the owner of Feng Xue crazy Dao will become extremely weak. "


    Looking at the words in the book, I suddenly realized that there was no need to think about it. Qian Bao must have used this bloodthirsty skill before, but later he was chased by me. Qian Bao must have become extremely weak because of the effectiveness of this skill. Ha ha, I''m really lucky. I thought.


    "If you want to learn bloodthirsty skills, you must first let Feng Xue crazy Dao recognize the master. The way to recognize the master: pour the strength into the Phoenix blood crazy sword. "


    See this, I suddenly a Leng, originally is like this! I slowly picked up the Phoenix blood crazy knife. The owner of the Phoenix blood crazy knife should be Qian Bao. I must let Phoenix blood crazy knife now, recognize me as master! I ha ha a smile, that call a excitement, as long as let this crazy knife recognize the Lord, I can also release bloodthirsty skills, then can cow wall!


    I feel happy in my heart. When I pick up the crazy knife, I want it to recognize the Lord. As a result, at this time, my phone rings all of a sudden.


    "Hum!"


    Nima, the huge bell, gave me a surprise. I am not angry to pick up the phone, who ah, so late to call me! what the fuck..


    I took a look at the time. I was speechless at that time. It was almost two o''clock in the morning. So late... I took out my cell phone and was stunned.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, the number displayed is a strange number, but this phone number has six or seven ones. It''s also a good number. Do you want money for beautiful mobile phone numbers now?


    I thought in my heart and picked it up. As a result, before I could speak, a cold laugh came from the phone: "Jiang Feng?"


    Shua! When I heard this sentence, my whole person suddenly froze, and then, a crazy murderous gas burst out from my body!

 Chapter 233

    Shua! When I heard this sentence, my whole person suddenly froze, and then, a crazy murderous gas burst out from my body! This voice, I am simply again familiar with, this is not exactly my second aunt, Jiang Yue!


    "Say anything." I took a deep breath and said it to the phone. My voice is very cold.


    "Nothing. Is to ask you, are you going home? " Jiang Yue said with a smile, the voice was very uncomfortable.


    "What does it have to do with you?" I can''t be angry. Just beating my father, I have already had a feud with Jiang Yue! You can beat me, but you can''t beat my father. You can''t beat anyone!


    "It has nothing to do with me. I just advise you to be careful when you come to the family." Jiang Yue laughs, and her tone is full of threats: "at that time, I''ll let you shoulder your father''s crime."


    "Jiang Yue, I respect you. I used to call you er Gu. If I don''t respect you, what are you? Call me. That''s it? Hehe, let me tell you. When I get to the family, I''ll wait for you. " I gave a sneer and hung up all of a sudden. Is Jiang Yue sick, paralyzed, and calling me in the middle of the night?


    I''m speechless, just to scare me? I put my cell phone aside, and at this moment, the phone rings again! As soon as I saw it, it was still Jiang Yue. At that time, I was speechless. I picked up the phone and said, "Jiang Yue, what do you want to do? Is it over? "


    "Boy, how hard are you talking? When you were still using diapers, I took care of you. Now your wings are hard. Are you strong? It''s said that it''s good to follow Qin Xiong. " Jiang Yue was full of sarcasm and said to me: "boy, I can tell you this. With your current strength, I''m sure you can''t survive in the family. Why don''t we work together? "


    "What do you want?" I took a deep breath and said it.


    "I don''t want to. Aren''t you Qin Xiong''s right-hand man? In this way, I can give you elixir, give you money, you, as my undercover, how? Qin Xiong''s every move, you tell me truthfully, I will certainly not treat you badly. What do you think? "


    "It''s a shame." I don''t even bother to talk. I hang up my cell phone and turn it off.


    I don''t have time to ink with her and slowly open the [bloodthirsty].


    Turn to the third page, the third page is about how to recognize the Lord! I repressed my excitement and read it word for word.


    About an hour later, I closed my eyes and closed the book. According to [bloodthirsty] said method, slowly stood up, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife in hand, without hesitation to my index finger.


    "Shua!" A drop of blood flew out of my index finger and fell on the Phoenix blood crazy knife. At the same time, all my strength was covered in a flash. I held the handle and the back of the knife in one hand, and instilled all my strength into the Phoenix blood crazy knife without reservation!


    However, just for a moment, the Phoenix blood crazy knife suddenly trembled! The evil spirit of crazy knife is more and more strong, as if my whole person has become a murderer! At that moment, I suddenly surprised, hands more force, Phoenix blood crazy knife like enchantment, keep shaking!


    "Hum!" I can feel the trembling frequency. It''s frightening! I have a crazy knife in my hand, which makes me feel like an electric shock!


    "Eh!" I roared, the cold sweat quickly fell down! What''s going on! I clenched my teeth, and before I could react, something unexpected happened. In my head, there was a mysterious voice. The voice was very old, and it really reverberated in my mind: "it''s erasing the remains of the master before the Phoenix blood crazy knife.."


    I suddenly realized, but I was also shocked! Who made the sound? How to ring in my mind! My head was buzzing, but at that time, I couldn''t think of that much. The mysterious voice said, I am erasing the remains of the former master. The former owner of Phoenix blood crazy sword, should it be Qian Bao? At that moment, I suddenly drank, once again without reservation, rushed to the Phoenix blood crazy knife!


    My whole body has been soaked with sweat, every inch of skin, every pore, seems to be emitting a strong evil spirit! I don''t know how long it took. At that moment, my mind suddenly fell into a trance, like a blank. Without any strength, I sat on the floor. In my mind, the mysterious and old voice came again: "the mark of the former master has been erased. The Phoenix blood crazy sword is recognizing the master... Successfully recognizing the master


    "Hum!" However, the next moment, when I was still dull, I saw the Phoenix blood crazy knife disappear in a moment! Then, an evil spirit rushed into my body!


    what?! I suddenly a Leng, at that time all muddle! What about crazy knife? I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and looked around. What''s going on? Why is it gone all of a sudden?


    Is... Is it in my blood? All of a sudden, I can''t believe it!


    "Fengxue crazy Dao has been integrated with the master. If necessary, push the power into the Dantian, and the crazy Dao will appear!" At this moment, the mysterious voice came from my mind again!


    Lying trough.. to tell you the truth, could I not be excited at that time? According to this mysterious voice, I slowly pushed my strength to the place of Dantian, but in the blink of an eye, the air in front of me suddenly burst, and then I heard a loud "click", a bright red blood blade appeared in my hands!


    This... This is not equivalent to calling out of thin air... As long as I move a little, this crazy knife will appear in my hands. When I don''t use this knife, it can still dissolve in my blood, lying trough. This is great! I laughed. I was addicted to playing. I summoned the knife out and took it back several times. At last I calmed down.


    Open the book slowly. I began to keep my eyes on it. Until I finished reading this book, I just took a long breath. Until now, I don''t know what this bloodthirsty is about. It turns out that to improve your fighting capacity in a short period of time is to release all your potential. It takes about 20 minutes to stick to half column incense.


    But after using this bloodthirsty skill, it really becomes stronger. But if the skill effect disappears, your body will become extremely weak. And even pass out.


    So when using this skill, we must ensure our own safety. Yes, it''s really powerful when it''s released, but after the effect disappears, if there are still enemies, won''t they be slaughtered by others.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the effect of this skill is like Shenli pill. Eat Shenli Dan, the power is doubled!


    I was a little excited and slowly hid this bloodthirsty book. It''s a real sword, mad. I can''t lose it. I like this knife so much. I don''t know why. I just feel that I am predestined with this knife.


    I sat in the KTV and carefully calculated my current strength. Now, I''m in the late yellow stage. Active powers, bloodthirsty. There are thunder finger and star chop that have never been released. What can be guaranteed is that I can definitely skip the battle level. Even if I meet Huang Jie, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth! It''s uncertain who will win or lose! But I don''t know what level of people I can fight.


    I''m clenching my fists. Seriously, I''m very excited now. I''m looking forward to the young powers competition now. That''s true.


    I sent a long time to stay, just took out the mobile phone, slowly boot. I thought it was only an hour or two later. As a result, when I turned on the machine, I was confused. It''s already eight o''clock in the morning?


    fuck! This... This time is too fast, isn''t it? It took me six or seven hours to make this Phoenix blood crazy sword recognize the master?

 Chapter 234

    fuck! This... This time is too fast, isn''t it? It took me six or seven hours to make this Phoenix blood crazy sword recognize the master? I can''t believe my eyes. At this moment, my cell phone is buzzing. I opened it and saw that there were three or four messages.


    One of them is from Jiang Yue: boy, think about it for me. Don''t be shameless.


    In addition, there are two or three short messages, all from MI Yue: husband, where are you.


    "Husband, why don''t you answer the phone? Come to me."


    "Husband, come on, I''m so boring."


    I looked at the messages one by one, with a smile on my face. A phone call to miyue called in the past, miyue in school is in class, received my phone call, but also complained a few words, asked me how to return the phone off. I can''t help it. I coaxed her and didn''t let her go to class. Two people went to the park for a turn, and spent a whole day running all the interesting places in Wanhai city. I didn''t send them back until the evening.


    The next few days are my most relaxed days. I spend almost every day with MI Yue or my brothers. In the evening, we play cards and have a drink. It''s a good time to live a small life.


    However, Wanhai city is surging! At first, the big circle gang was destroyed, and then the money gang was destroyed! Although these two gangs are not very big, but in Wanhai City, who doesn''t know! But in just a few days, these two gangs were exterminated!


    However, the Xiongfeng Gang, a previously unheard of gang, was the force that destroyed the two gangs! Xiongfeng Gang, for a while, these three words are well known in Wanhai city!


    Money studio, money bath center, also officially renamed Xiongfeng!


    However, I don''t know who spread the news. The Xiongfeng gang has two eldest brothers. One of them is the king of Wanhai City, Qin Xiong! However, another person, Jiang Feng. No one has ever heard of this character! The name of Xiongfeng Gang is the name of these two people.


    But no one cares about my name of Jiang Feng, just Qin Xiong, in the hearts of many people, it is the existence of God! No one dares to deny, Qin Xiong''s status in Wanhai City, no one dares to deny, Qin Xiong how terrible! Since this news spread, we Xiongfeng Gang, one after another to join many people, are running to Qin Xiong. And the brothers who had been with Qin Xiong before. In just four or five days, the number of our guild has soared to nearly 400!


    Not only that, those friends who had known Qin Xiong before also came to see him when they knew the news. Every time there is a party, Qin Xiong always takes us. In the past few days, we have met many high-class people in Wanhai city. All of these people who mingle with the upper class are quite cunning. In fact, their cunning is not to have a good relationship with you, but also to play tricks with you. It''s just that they are all old-fashioned, and they are very comfortable to listen to.


    Especially me. After all, the name of the gang is Qin Xiong and I. So those people are also very good to me, trying to get close to me. There are many people who didn''t know Qin Xiong before, but they have heard of Qin Xiong and all come to visit us.


    Since I''m here, I can''t come empty handed. I come with gifts. It''s all expensive. However, these days, baths, cinemas and KTV are also making profits. On the fourth day of killing the money Gang, we finally got our first money. Qin Xiong and I are at the same level. We share a lot of money, which is more than 700000. This 700000 actually includes gifts from those who visit us. Anyway, it''s 20% of the total income of the guild in the recent period.


    The rest of the people share more or less. Hao long and Xin long, for example, share more, but less than Qin Xiong and I. The brothers at the bottom are also everyone''s share, some tens of thousands, some thousands of yuan. It''s fair anyway. Everyone was excited when they got the money. After all, we worked hard for such a long time, and finally we got something in return. There is no doubt that we ate, drank and had fun that night.


    However, after drinking, Qin Xiong will interrogate Qian Bao. Really, when I saw Qin Xiong interrogating Qian Bao, I had another understanding of society. The money leopard knelt down to Qin Xiong, but Qin Xiong didn''t want to let him go at all. He began to cheat him, saying that as long as he gave money, he would let him go. Qian Bao gave Qin Xiong more than 20 million yuan in his bank card. As a result, Qin Xiong cut his neck with a knife as soon as he gave it to him.


    When Qian Bao''s body was disposed of, Qin Xiong also told me that this is society. Choosing this road is equivalent to stepping into the gate of death. Qin Xiong told me that no matter when and where, we must not be soft hearted. As long as we are soft hearted, it will be over.


    I nodded. However, Yao Qin, who was on one side, watched her husband Qian Bao die with her own eyes. Her face turned pale with fright. At that time, she knelt on the ground and spared herself. Only this time, Qin Xiong really let her go. But it didn''t give Yao Qin freedom. Qin Xiong told me that he also wanted to set up a film and television company. In the early stage of making pornographic films, when the company became famous, it began to engage in the entertainment industry.


    As soon as I heard it, I got excited. If our company is going to be an entertainment company, I''ll find some people who are in good shape and good at singing and dancing. Their looks don''t matter. I''ll make masks for them. Qin Xiong''s idea was immediately approved by me. Qin Xiong said that if an entertainment company is set up in the future, Yao Qin will be trained.


    As soon as I heard it, I nodded. Yao Qin is a typical type of beautiful young woman. She can sing well, and her figure and appearance are even better. And she also has a mature charm, which is hard to control. How many men are willing to bow down to her.


    Let Yao Qin be a star, really can! Although Yao Qin was afraid, she was also very happy, because Qin Xiong let her go. In addition, Qin Xiong promised her that he would go to the finance department to collect money and give her tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money a month. Can Yao Qin not be happy!


    After solving these problems, Qin Xiong dragged me to the office. In the office, our two brothers were smoking. Qin Xiong stood in front of the window, pointed to the tall building outside, and suddenly turned his head and said a word to me. This sentence is still fresh in my memory until many years later: "madman, in fact, I tell you the truth, my goal is not Wanhai city. It''s the whole world. This is the world


    "Hiss!" To tell you the truth, when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I took a cold breath. I was completely shocked! If I say this sentence from other people''s mouth, I think it''s enough for me to laugh for several days, but it really makes me think a lot from Qin Xiong''s mouth.


    I slowly went to Qin Xiong''s side, gave him a smile, and put my arms around Qin Xiong''s shoulder: "brother Qin, since we became brothers, I knew that we would never separate. No matter what happens, you die, I die, you live, I live. What''s the matter, brother


    I looked at Qin Xiong and said it to him. On Qin Xiong''s face, the smile at that moment was really brilliant. He nodded heavily: "come on, madman, we two old men, what''s the matter. Sit down and I''ll tell you about tomorrow. "


    "What''s tomorrow?" This sentence, but it is said to me, stunned, I looked at Qin Xiong.


    "NIMA!" Qin Xiong immediately called out and made a 180 degree turn in his attitude: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking about? Are you crazy these days? What did you say? Tomorrow is the young powers competition! Nima


    "Ah... Ah..." it was only at this time that I realized that Qin Xiong was talking about this


    "Brother Qin, what''s the event of this young powers competition?" I gulp a mouthful of saliva and say it to Qin Xiong.


    "I''m not sure about the event. The young powers competition is held every three years. I know very little about this game. I only know that this competition is generally divided into three parts

 Chapter 235

    I know very little about this game. I only know that this competition is generally divided into three parts Speaking of this, Qin Xiong looked at me: "this competition is really cruel."


    "Cruel?" I didn''t understand what Qin Xiong said, so I was puzzled. Qin Xiong nodded at me: "the youth powers competition was held secretly before. After all, there was a policy that ordinary people should not know about powers. But now. In the news a few days ago, the power has been published in the world. It is estimated that everyone knows the power now. So this year''s young powers competition will have a lot of audience


    "In addition, when the youth powers competition was held before, I don''t know how many contestants died directly in the challenge arena." Speaking of this, Qin Xiong breathed out a long breath.


    "Ah?" When I heard this, I cried out in surprise. I couldn''t believe my ears.


    "Yes, I died in the ring." Qin Xiong lit a cigarette again. In the mist, his voice came slowly: "in this arena, it''s very normal to die. Because the reward for winning the championship is too rich, everyone wants to get a good name. In the game, as long as the opponent does not admit defeat, even if he is killed, it is not illegal. Therefore, in order to get rewards, many people choose to stick to it even if they can''t stick to it. So, in almost every competition, there are contestants who have been killed alive. "


    Qin Xiong''s eyes closed slightly: "madman, remember, as long as we can''t fight, we''ll give up. It''s no shame, and don''t fight for the reward. Life is the most precious. Without life, it is equivalent to losing everything. "


    "Brother Qin, I know." I nodded heavily and said it to Qin Xiong.


    There was a smile on Qin Xiong''s face: "this young powers competition is a very fair competition. Because no one knows what to compare. Before the young powers competition, the content of each competition is different. But each time, it''s divided into three events


    "As far as I know, the last time, three years ago. We are in Wanhai city. These three events are speed and strength, and the third link is actual combat. " Qin Xiong licked his lips: "in the game six years ago, the events were intelligence, courage, the third link, or actual combat."


    "Anyway, no matter what the first two links are, the third link can guarantee that the content of the competition is actual combat. But no one knows what the first two links are in this competition. No one''s going to guess Qin Xiong laughed: "you will know tomorrow anyway. You just remember, madman, tomorrow, you must give full play to your best strength. I''ve already named you, madman. Here''s the card. Here''s the entry card


    Qin Xiong said as he took out a plastic card from his wallet. I took it and looked at the card carefully. There was my photo, my name and age on it.


    In addition, next to my name, there is a number: 99


    "Your number is No. 99. I registered for you earlier. It''s the ninety ninth person, so your number is this. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. The number is not bad. "


    "Brother Qin, how many people have signed up now?" I looked at Qin Xiong and asked.


    "I asked someone today. So far, it seems that there are more than 300 applicants. Qin Xiong said to me.


    As a result, this sentence made my whole body tremble: "ah? Just... Just over 300 applicants? "


    "Only three hundred?" Qin Xiong was also amused by my words: "madman, you know, there are not many brushes, dare to sign up? In other words, you are Huang Jie''s initial strength, do you dare to sign up? No one is stupid, and no one wants to insult himself. "


    "And, for example, if you are in the early stage of Huang Jie, if you go on stage and fight with others, you may not even have the chance to admit defeat. Those strong people may be killed by one move. Who would make fun of his own life. Although only 300 people signed up. But you have to know what these three hundred people mean. They mean the peak of youth in Wanhai city! "


    "Experts from all walks of life are gathered here. You have to know how big the competition is!" When Qin Xiong said this, he was already laughed by me: "you don''t think there are enough people..."


    "So it is." I nodded, also can understand Qin Xiong''s words. Indeed, just as Qin Xiong said, who would write so hard? If you don''t have the strength to sign up, it''s really sick


    Qin Xiong put his arm around my shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a look at the venue."


    I nodded, two went downstairs, Qin Xiong driving his Land Rover, took me to Rainbow Square. Our venue is in Rainbow Square. The largest square in Wanhai city.


    However, when I arrived at Rainbow Square, I was really shocked.


    From a distance, you can see a challenge arena standing in the middle of Rainbow Square. I have to admit that this arena is really magnificent! It''s only a few days now. How can you set up such a big challenge arena! It''s really incredible! I followed the car window and watched the challenge arena without blinking. At this time, there are not many people in Rainbow Square. After all, it''s too late.


    Qin Xiong and I walked slowly out of the car and walked on the Rainbow Square. In fact, the news came out a long time ago that the square would be demolished. After all, the square occupies a large area.


    But it hasn''t been demolished. This time, it can be regarded as using the square. Qin Xiong and I walked for a long time before we reached the challenge arena. I carefully looked at the challenge arena. It was not made of brick and mud, but several huge pillars. It was more than ten meters above the ground in the air!


    This kind of arena is obviously a temporary arena. As long as the competition is over, it can be removed at the first time. After all, just take down those pillars. However, the area of this arena is also quite large, the length seems to have reached 300 meters, and the width is also up to 200 meters!


    Lying trough, it''s too big. I gave a wry smile, and Qin Xiong patted me on the shoulder beside me: "lunatic, get familiar with the terrain, you will be competing here tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, don''t tease me. I''ve been to Rainbow Square countless times. What''s familiar with this arena is the arena." I gave a smile and continued to look forward.


    It seems that the arena can be blown down by a gust of wind. However, if you look carefully, you can see that the pillars supporting the arena are not cement, let alone ordinary metal. I can''t recognize the materials of those pillars. I only know that the arena is truly indestructible.


    It''s just... But at this moment, I was stunned. The pupils suddenly dilated a little. There always seems to be a ring of fuzzy things around the challenge arena, like transparent plastic and so on. I slowly stretched out my hand, but I couldn''t touch anything.


    Seeing me like this, Qin Xiong chuckled: "ha ha, come on, madman, you are so funny. It''s not plastic, it''s protective film."


    "Protective film?" My eyes stare big, asked: "what protective film?"


    "Protective film, just like air. If at the beginning of the game, those powers fight each other, the momentum and power of various skills are all around. Without protective film, those who watch the crowd will be injured by mistake. This protective membrane is released by many powerful powers. To protect the safety of spectators. "


    "Lying trough, so it is..." I said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s go, madman, go back and have a rest early." Qin Xiong looked at me and said.


    I nodded. I''m really sleepy. I must have a good sleep today


    Qin Xiong and I drove to KTV, but how could I know that on the other side, Zhao Xue''s home.


    "How about Xiaoxue?" Hao Qianqian stares at Zhao Xue and asks. Looking forward!


    "Xiaoxue, you talk. Uncle Hao asks you, what''s the matter?" Zhao Yingjun is also sweating, looking at Zhao Xue shouting. The eyebrow Yu is full of anxious, and Hao rich money looked at each other.

 Chapter 236

    Zhao Yingjun is also sweating, looking at Zhao Xue shouting. The eyebrow Yu is full of anxious, and Hao rich money looked at each other. They see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Zhao Yingjun, Hao Qianqian, and Wang Xia, the three people''s eyes, all converge on Zhao Xue without blinking. However, in front of them, Zhao Xue''s eyes are closed and her face is full of sweat. In front of her, there is a box containing the elixir, but the elixir in the box has been eaten by Zhao Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, you talk..." at this time, Wang Xia can''t help but say it to Zhao Xue and want to touch her. As a result, before Wang Xia''s hand touched Zhao Xue''s forehead, she was held by Hao Qianqian: "don''t touch her!"


    Hao Qianqian took Wang Xia''s hand and slowly put it down. He rubbed it by the way. His face was full of satisfaction. He took the opportunity to touch Wang Xia''s hand. It was also a good feeling. Hao Qianqian thought, but because Zhao Yingjun was beside him, he was still relieved. Just released his hand: "now Xiaoxue has just finished the elixir, no one knows what state Xiaoxue is now. If you disturb her rashly, maybe she will be possessed.


    "Ah?" This sentence startled Zhao Yingjun and Wang Xia, and immediately froze: "Mr. Hao, what''s the matter? Go... Go crazy?"


    "Well." Hao haoqian nodded: "it''s true that he will be possessed. When practicing, the psionic will pay attention to it. If someone bothers you at this time, what will be the consequence? And Xiaoxue has just finished the elixir and is digesting it. "


    "So it is..." Zhao Yingjun nodded as if he understood Hao Qianqian''s words. Hao Qianqian''s heart is ready to smile: "Lao Zhao, I think I''d better help Xiaoxue, let Xiaoxue wake up early."


    "Well, how to help, Mr. Hao, help Xiaoxue quickly!" Zhao Yingjun quickly called out, really a little worried.


    "I''ll touch her heart first." Hao Qian pretended to understand very well and said it with a smile. Staring at Zhao Xue''s plump chest, saliva is about to flow out. Although Zhao Xue is not as mature as Wang Xia, her chest is not small.


    Hao Qianqian said while he was about to reach out and touch Zhao Xue. As a result, coincidentally, when Hao Qianqian raised her hand, Zhao Xue suddenly opened her eyes.


    At that time, Hao Qian was speechless. He thought he could touch Zhao Xue. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xue woke up at this time! Hao Qianqian had just raised his hand, which was embarrassing.


    "Xiaoxue, you wake up!"


    However, no one noticed Hao Qianqian''s embarrassment. When Zhao Yingjun saw his daughter wake up, he cried out excitedly: "Xiaoxue, how about citrus?"


    "Dad, every time I take the elixir these days, you are so worried. I said it''s OK. Taking the elixir is to increase strength and will not be harmful to the body." Zhao Xue has some helplessness, but in her helplessness, with excitement, she turns her head and looks at Hao Qianqian: "Uncle Hao!"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xue wakes up, just wake up..." Hao Qianfu slowly put down his hand and said it with a bitter smile, but he thought that he would wake up at this time. If he woke up later, he would take advantage of the reason of coma.


    "Uncle Hao, thank you for your elixir and secret script." Zhao Xue says to Hao Qian Qian, you can see that Zhao Xue is really excited.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoxue. Just remember that uncle Hao supports you unconditionally. You are still young now. You have to listen to Uncle Hao. There are too many things that uncle Hao has experienced. You know the coldness and warmth of human feelings best. Like your classmate Jiang Feng, that''s personal scum. "


    "Uncle Hao, don''t mention him.." at this time, Zhao Xue suddenly interrupts Hao Qianqian''s words. With excitement on her face, she suddenly changes her appearance, with haze on her face: "I don''t want to hear his name."


    "Ha ha, good, good..." Hao Qianqian was about to laugh and blossom, and his voice suddenly changed: "Xiaoxue, how sure are you about tomorrow''s competition?"


    "Uncle Hao, I don''t dare to say how sure I am, but I will try my best. If I have to estimate my achievements, I feel that the champion is not impossible." Zhao Xue light smile, beautiful and moving. In fact, it''s not hard to see that Zhao Xue''s temperament has changed a lot. It''s getting sexier. And there''s a kind of aura that particularly appeals to men.


    Zhao Xue even found out that since she became a psionic, Hao Qianqian gave herself so many miracles and secrets in a short time that her inner world had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Hao Qianqian nodded, excited in his eyes. After so many days together, Hao Qianqian knew Zhao Xue too well. This girl not only has a sexy figure and beautiful appearance, but also has a strong personality. She will not tell lies, nor exaggerate. Zhao Xue said that she might win the championship, which means that Zhao Xue has the bottom in her heart.


    Hao Qianqian sneered in his heart, but his face was full of praise: "Xiaoxue, if you win the championship, you will give me all the rewards of the championship. But don''t worry, uncle Hao won''t treat you badly. "


    "Uncle Hao, OK, I promise you." Zhao Xue laughed: "Uncle Hao, without you, there would be no me at this time. You give me all my powers. Uncle Hao, I really want to thank you. Don''t say I didn''t get the champion. Even if I got the champion by luck, I''ll give you all the rewards I got if you want. Uncle Hao, don''t worry. Xiaoxue will promise you anything. Really


    "Ha ha, good, good boy!" Hao Qianqian was very happy. After chatting with Zhao Yingjun''s family for a while, he went out. Downstairs, Hao Qianqian sat in the car and said to the assistant driving in front of him, "go back to the auction house. Drive fast, don''t whine


    "Good Mr. Hao!" The assistant called out, how dare there be half nonsense. When the car started, the assistant couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Hao, have you finished Zhao Xue? I''ve been waiting downstairs for a long time


    "It''s done. She has promised to give me the champion and the reward Hao Qianqian''s voice was full of excitement: "in the past few days, we have given Zhao Xue so many miraculous drugs and secret scripts to cultivate her into a strong person. To tell you the truth, I have given Zhao Xue all my accumulated miraculous drugs. I really have nothing now. If Zhao Xue wins the championship, the reward she gets should be more valuable than the elixir I gave her. I call it long-term fishing! "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hao Yingming!" The assistant laughed and flattered Hao Qian.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Now the most important thing is that I want to control Zhao Xue step by step. I want Zhao Xue to think that I''m more pro than her father! " Speaking of this, Hao Qianfu''s face showed an evil smile: "at that time, I can command Zhao Xue for my use!"


    At that moment, Hao haoqian''s fist could not help but clench it tightly. Take a deep breath.


    But no one knows that on the other side of Wanhai, there are two people in Wanhai Hotel and presidential suite. A man and a woman.


    "Husband, the young powers competition is about to start. What''s our plan like?" The woman spoke slowly and said to the man. This woman, in her thirties, looks charming and looks pretty good. At this time, she is very sexy. It''s Jiang Yue!


    Next to Jiang Yue, there is a man with bare arms and a dragon tattoo on his shoulder. He''s quite strong. There''s no fat. It''s all muscle. This man is Jiang Yue''s husband, Zhu Xin.


    "Your husband, I do business, you are not at ease?" Zhu Xin hugged Jiang Yue and gave her a kiss: "don''t worry, I''ll make sure it''s done properly!"


    "Hee hee, that''s good!" Jiang Yue''s whole life is in Zhu Xin''s arms: "husband, do you think our plan will succeed?"


    "Why not? Don''t worry, the champion this time must be.. "

 Chapter 237

    "Why not? Don''t worry, the champion this time must be my brother. " The evil smile on Zhu Xin''s face became more and more serious: "with such a big momentum in this young powers competition, the champion will surely get a lot of rewards."


    "Yes, if your brother wins the championship, it''s a great thing for us. Honey, you can promise me. If your brother gets the champion, the reward will belong to me. " Jiang Yue looks at Zhu Xin in a coquettish way and says it.


    "All right, all right, it''s yours." Zhu Xin touched Jiang Yue''s head, showing a favorite smile: "tomorrow is my brother Zhu Hua, the time to make a big bang!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Xin showed a cruel color: "those who block my brother will be killed without mercy!"


    Zhu Xin holds Jiang Yue, at that moment, suddenly kisses Jiang Yue: "come on, baby, we should also release." As he spoke, Zhu Xin threw herself on the bed and turned off the light. For a moment, the whole room was full of spring.


    However, no one knows, on the other side of me, I can''t sleep when I put it on. When I think about tomorrow''s game, I''m a little excited. I stand in the arena, my parents and my friends will see my performance.


    I want to be strong now. To be the greatest. To tell you the truth, I don''t ask for much. I just want to make money by my strength and make my parents live a good life. Then I want to buy an island and live on it with the people I love. That''s my dream.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t dare to think about it before. I know I''m a poor loser. I can''t be happy. I thought I was like this all my life, but I didn''t expect that I could be exposed to the power. To tell you the truth, I really thank xianfengzi and longyuanzi, my two masters.


    Now, because of the ability, because of their own strength more and more strong, I found these things, it is not impossible. As long as I become stronger, it may become a reality.


    I have a happy smile on my face. That night, I don''t know how long I spent, I don''t know how long I stayed up, and finally fell asleep in my wishful thinking.


    I had a dream, had a very long dream, until the next morning, a rush of mobile phone rings, I just came out of the dream. Take out the mobile phone and have a look, it''s already more than seven o''clock. This call is from MI Yue.


    "Husband, today is your competition, I''m going to find you!" Mi Yue said with a smile on the phone. I''m going to take part in the young powers competition. I''ve already told Mi Yue about it. I didn''t expect that MI Yue still remembers the day.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have classes." I jokingly said, immediately wake up a lot, hear the voice of rice, I feel happy.


    "What classes do you have? Today''s school is off. Ha ha, because of this competition, the school leaders said that it was good for the students to have a look at this competition. Husband, don''t talk about it. Go to wash your face and hair. I''ll find you right away. Where are you


    "I''m in the KTV. Come here. " I said a word to MI Yue. These days, I always bring Mi Yue to play with Qin Xiong. Mi Yue also knows about this KTV. At that time, he said with a smile: "then hurry up, the competition will start. Don''t let me get to KTV, you still stay in bed, hehe. Husband, there are a lot of people outside. There is a traffic jam today. " Mi Yue said to the phone: "groups of people rush to Rainbow Square. Wow, it''s so busy.. "


    I heard Mi Yue''s voice. I couldn''t help but smile. I turned on my mobile phone to hands-free, but I didn''t pay attention to this girl. I heard Mi Yue muttering. I went into the bathroom with my mobile phone. While taking a bath, I promised Mi Yue every sentence.


    Until I finished taking a bath, MI Yue hung up the phone, and then there was a knock on the door. I know it''s mi Yue. At that time, I was also in a hurry. I didn''t wear any clothes, so I ran over and opened the door of the room.


    Sure enough, just opened the door, I saw the pure eyes of MI Yue. But


    "Ah... You..." Mi Yue was unable to speak at that time. She looked at me stupidly, her face turned red, and turned her body.


    "You''re... You''re so bad, you put it on quickly!" Mi Yue shyly said, really, at that time I found out that I didn''t wear anything. I was also embarrassed to smile at that time. I quickly dried my body with a towel and put on my trousers.


    "All right, all right," I said. He hugged Mi Yue from behind. Mi Yue did not react from her shyness. She said to me, "you are so cheeky. You don''t wear it."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a matter of time. You took advantage of me, ha ha." I was amused by Mi Yue and laughed. I took her to bed and said, "Why are you wearing such beautiful clothes today?"


    I looked up and down at Mi Yue, who was wearing a pink skirt with her hair on her shoulders and looked very beautiful. This rice month, no matter how to wear, also can''t wear Zhao Xue, Zhou Bingna so sexy. This girl is to take the lovely route, today is really very lovely, full of youth, people can''t help but want to see more. Mi Yue is just too attractive.


    "Yes, my husband won''t take part in the competition, hehe." Mi Yue gave me a kiss on the face, and then she responded: "OK, OK, hurry up. When I came up just now, Hao long told me to hurry you down. Everyone arrived and was waiting for you. "


    "All right, all right, I''m going down." I mumbled and stopped dressing up. I found a white shirt in the closet, put on my shoes and went out.


    Mi Yue has been holding my arm, but after I went downstairs, I was stunned.


    Lying trough, more than 400 people, so blocked in the door of KTV, let alone cars, even pedestrians have to detour! These 400 odd people wear black half sleeves, black trousers and black shoes. It''s a clean cut. It looks very domineering! This group of people is headed by Qin Xiong! Behind Qin Xiong, Wan guangtou, Hao long, Xin long, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are also smiling at me. Then, they are the brothers of our Xiongfeng gang. My appearance seems to have become the focus.


    "Come on, two steps. I''m waiting for you. Can''t you see that?" Qin Xiong was not angry and said it to me.


    Nima, I was stunned at that time, and I just kept laughing bitterly: "no, brother Qin. What are you doing, lying trough?"


    "What are you doing? Do you still need to ask? Cheer for you Qin Xiong laughed: "paralyzed, a total of 486 people, including 487 of me, today all the staff out, ha ha, let''s see, what position can you get in the end!"


    "Brother Qin, don''t make trouble." To tell you the truth, I walked up to Qin Xiong at that time: "so many people go to Rainbow Square, what about our industry?"


    I quickly called out, this is not a joke, what if someone comes to rob? This group of people in the society can do anything! In case any guild has an eye on our Xiongfeng gang and sees that all the members of Xiongfeng Gang have gone to Rainbow Square today, and seize the opportunity to seize our property, it''s not worth the loss!


    "Trough, I want to see who dares to move my Qin Xiong industry. I''ll lend them some courage!" Qin Xiong said with a smile: "OK, please don''t leave the ink. Hurry up, the other team members are coming."


    Qin Xiong said, directly dragged me into the car. I don''t know where Qin Xiong got so many cars, more than 400 people, driving nearly 100 cars, rushing to Rainbow Square! From a distance, our team is like a long dragon!


    But after a while, I felt something was wrong. Nima, the speed of driving is not much lower than that of cycling! There are too many people, right?


    I smile bitterly. I can see groups of people walking in the street along the window. There are countless cars blocked in the spacious road. Whether it''s pedestrians or cars, they all go to Rainbow Square!


    "Mad, this scene is more lively than the 15th day of the first month!" Qin Xiong said while driving: "it''s said that today, regardless of whether it''s work or school, it''s all a holiday. It''s because of the game


    "It''s not only Wanhai City, but also other cities." Mi Yue sat next to me, playing with her mobile phone, and said: "this young powers competition is too powerful."


    "Yes, it would be great if the madman could get good grades this time." Qin Xiong smiles and talks to MI Yue. I''m sitting on one side and I''m really ready. Lying trough, I have a look at the time, half an hour has passed. How can this car be blocked like this? It''s estimated that it''s going to arrive after walking for such a long time. My face is full of helplessness, and then look at the crowd in front of me, I have to despair, in front of countless people, are rushing to Rainbow Square.


    "Trough, get out of the car and walk." Qin Xiong is also helpless, will step on the car to stop, will open the door to go down. As soon as Qin Xiong got out of the car, more than 100 cars behind us all stopped there one after another. This was a good thing. The streets, which were already extremely congested, were even more congested.


    I take a deep breath, more than 400 people, ah, so surrounded me, toward the Rainbow Square, the scene, how many people look back. The most important thing as like as two peas in the more than 400 are the same clothes, and the rate of return is one hundred percent.


    Paralyzed, as a result, after a few steps, I felt that brother Qin got out of the car and let us walk. How wise the decision was. The closer to the Rainbow Square, the more people, not to mention driving, even walking, want to pass through the crowd, are very hard. Paralysis, when we arrived at Rainbow Square, really, to be honest, I was stunned at that time.


    huge crowds of people. I don''t know what words can be used to describe this scene. These four words are not too much! After we got out of the car, we saw all the black heads in front of us. We could only look at the challenge arena from a distance. At this time, a huge red banner was hanging on the challenge arena, which clearly wrote a few big words: the 536th session, young powers competition!


    what the fuck! Nima, when I look at the words on the banner, I have no choice, 536? Nima, this competition is held every three years, more than 500 times, that is to say, it has been held for more than 1000 years?

 Chapter 238

    Nima, this competition is held every three years, more than 500 times, that is to say, it has been held for more than 1000 years! what the fuck..


    I gulped a mouthful of saliva and walked along the crowd. Qin Xiong, who was behind me, was pushing forward with me. However, there were so many people that they couldn''t get in. Later, Qin Xiong was in a hurry and knew that the competition was coming. At that time, Qin Xiong roared: "get out of here!"


    Lying trough, after this voice, people around, have their eyes over, this look, more than 400 people, which is like a good man? At that time, who dare to speak, automatically give us a way! Qin Xiong''s face with a smile, with us swaggered past.


    That''s a great feeling. Until I got to the challenge arena, I saw a sign not far away: waiting area.


    "Madman, you go there and wait." Qin Xiong patted me on the shoulder and said to me, "we are here to cheer you on."


    "I see." When I smile, MI Yue kisses me in the face, and I''m ashamed: "husband, I''ve been looking at you all the time."


    "Hey, Xiaoyue. Don''t say that. Ha ha, you say that. When a madman knows you are under the stage, he won''t be killed and can''t admit defeat. In that case, it''s too painful.. "Qin Xiong jokingly said, turning his head and looking at me:" madman, you remember, no matter when you can''t hold on, you''ll give up immediately. You can''t hold on hard. It really doesn''t work. How many people have been killed alive, do you know? "


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. I''m not stupid either." I laughed and waved to Qin Xiong. Finally, I took a kiss on MI Yue''s forehead and turned around to go to the waiting area.


    But I didn''t expect that at the moment when I turned my head, I felt a fiery look coming directly from not far away from me! To tell you the truth, I couldn''t help shaking all over at that time. This look seemed to kill me. I suddenly looked forward!


    But this look, my whole person, stupefied! At this moment, in the players waiting area, there is a person particularly conspicuous. She was wearing super shorts, showing off her sexy figure and high heels. She is the only one with high heels among all the players! After all, it''s not convenient for high heels to move. Who wants to wear them in the competition!


    This woman, with perfect face and facial features, looks quite sexy. Isn''t this Zhao Xue!


    At this time Zhao Xue, is looking at me coldly, eyes, full of hate!


    How is that possible? At that time, my head was buzzing, and the whole person was so stunned that I couldn''t say a word!


    How can Zhao Xue come here? How can she still be in the waiting area! Did she come to the competition? But isn''t Zhao Xue an ordinary person? How can Zhao Xue have powers? What''s going on!


    "Madman, madman, what are you thinking about? Go on." However, at this time, Qin Xiong, who was beside me, was worried and said to me, "what are you waiting for here. Come on


    "Hu..." to tell you the truth, I didn''t react until this time. I nodded slightly at Qin Xiong and went up. But I didn''t notice that MI Yue had already had a panoramic view of everything behind me. As a woman, MI Yue always feels very accurate. How can she not see that the relationship between Zhao Xue and me is really subtle.


    Now Mi Yue and I have a panoramic view of her eyes. At that time, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant. Mi Yue thinks that Zhao Xue looks at Jiang Feng with that kind of eyes because Jiang Feng kisses herself. Zhao Xue is jealous. Originally very good mood, this down good, rice month suddenly silent. Little face red, some wronged.


    However, on the other side, my eyes have been looking at Zhao Xue. My heart is really quite uncomfortable, I never know, a person can be so uncomfortable. Looking at Zhao Xue''s hateful eyes, I trembled as if I had been electrocuted.


    "Wait a minute." However, I walked straight ahead. Before I reached the waiting area, I heard a woman''s voice coming from behind. When I looked back, I saw a woman in uniform, obviously a staff member here. After I was stopped, I looked up and down at me: "Hello, I''m the person in charge here. If you want to enter the waiting area, please show me your entry card."


    "Oh, oh..." I quickly agreed that the entry card was the card. Qin Xiong had given it to me before. I took it out of my pocket and handed it to the staff. She looked at the picture on the card, looked at me and touched my ear.


    I was shocked. I know what touching the ear means. Because I know how to use the technique, I know that if I use it, I can touch the mask under my ear.


    After confirming that I didn''t use the technique, the woman gave a smile: "OK, No. 99 candidate, I hope you can get good grades. Please come in." The woman waved to me and beckoned me in. With a faint smile, I went to the waiting area.


    The so-called waiting area is actually a small shed built with iron frame. Under the shed, there are more than 300 people who want to participate in the young powers competition.


    When I went in, it was pretty embarrassing. Zhao Xue, who had been looking at me all the time, came to me and stood in the front of all the players, showing a trace of sarcastic eyes at me.


    Really, my heart was really cold at that time. I know that Zhao Xue still misunderstands me. I took a deep breath and didn''t know when to compete. I couldn''t bear it at that time. I went to Zhao Xue and looked at her stupidly: "sister, do you still misunderstand me, you..."


    "Shut up." However, I never dreamed of it. Before I finished, Zhao Xue suddenly showed a trace of murderous spirit. To be honest, I felt this breath at that time. I couldn''t help but be stunned. Not to mention me, even the competitors nearby felt something wrong with the atmosphere and looked at me one after another!


    Zhao Xue, such a sexy goddess, can burst out such a breath, who dares to believe it!


    How strong! This is what I thought at that time. I can''t help staring at Zhao Xue. How can Zhao Xue be so strong? This... This is impossible! Judging from the breath, Zhao Xue''s current strength is stronger than me! So... So she must be xuanjie?


    My eyes are wide open. I can''t believe it. How could it be xuanjie! Last time in the park, Zhao Yingjun, a family of three, and Hao Qianqian, took people to block me on the mountain of the park. Zhao Xue was still an ordinary person. In just a week, how could Zhao Xue become so terrible! Don''t say it''s me. Who can believe it?


    There are only two ways to improve our strength. The first is self factor. With the accumulation of time, their breath will slowly stabilize, so as to achieve the purpose of upgrading. But in this way, the upgrade speed will be really slow. It is estimated that it will take at least a few years from the early stage to the late stage? Few years!


    The second way to enhance strength is external factors. The so-called external factors are nothing but elixirs or adventures.


    But I don''t understand, in the end is what, let Zhao Xue from a normal person, to now such a terrible state! What''s Zhao Xue''s adventure?


    It''s impossible


    Otherwise, Zhao Xue is taking the elixir? It''s impossible. The elixir can be obtained by accident, or it can be bought. But how much does it cost to buy a panacea? I can''t even imagine! Zhao Xue has no money at home


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, at that moment, my whole body pores instantly expanded! Is it the elixir Hao Qianqian gave Zhao Xue?!


    Hum! This moment, my mind is a blank! In addition, I really can''t imagine why Zhao Xue suddenly became such a powerful person! Thinking of this, my eyes moved to the audience.


    Sure enough, at the front of the audience, I saw Hao Qianqian.

 Chapter 239

    Sure enough, in the front of the audience, I saw Hao Qianqian, Zhao Yingjun and Wang Xia. Behind the three, there are dozens of strong men, obviously Hao Qianqian''s bodyguards.


    But it doesn''t matter, but my brow is tightly wrinkled!


    Not far away from Zhao Yingjun, there is a man! When I saw this man, I suddenly took a cold breath! That is a woman, wearing is also very sexy, wearing a deep purple hip skirt, white legs, so exposed outside. Although he is in his thirties, he still has the same charm as Yao Qin. This woman is my second aunt, Jiang Yue!


    At this time, Jiang Yue is holding a man''s arm. This man is Jiang Yue''s husband, Zhu Xin! However, I don''t know her husband, but I look at Jiang Yue, at that time, it was also a nameless fire, and I jumped up with a rub!


    What''s wrong with you? This woman... I take a deep breath. How can Jiang Yue stand in the first row of the audience? You know, there are a lot of people in Rainbow Square, at least more than 100000 people. And the number is still increasing. It''s no exaggeration at all. The whole Wanhai city has a holiday today. Of course, there are many people watching such a big event.


    But most of the audience in the first row are relatives of the players. I licked my lips, but I didn''t manage Jiang Yue. Zhao Xue''s words just now made me feel like a thousand arrows pierce my heart. Really, I can''t even say that feeling. How good am I to Zhao Xue? I can''t tell myself. In the end, I ended up like this.


    I clenched my fist tightly, but when Zhao Xue said this to me, she sneered: "Jiang Feng, you are really good. You remember, what you did to me and my mother, I''ll remember you for the rest of my life. I''ll see you in the ring. "


    With that, Zhao Xue turned around and left! I watched Zhao Xue slowly leave, my whole person is so Leng there, really want to say what, but the words to the mouth can''t say!


    If I can''t, I''ll give Zhao Xue medicine one day and tie her to a place. I have to make it clear to her! I was so upset that I just sat down on a stool and watched the players.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw these players, I immediately felt pressure. Although they don''t start now, they can''t feel any strength, but on the surface, these players don''t look like good stubbles. One by one, they are very temperamental.


    Now there are more than 300 people, half male and half female. Among the female players, except Zhao Xue, the rest of them are not very beautiful. There is even a girl who is similar to our class, Jiang Meng, who is known as the trumpet.


    But which of these people lives on their faces? It all depends on strength! There is no simple goods, really... I gulp down a mouthful of saliva, feel the pressure doubled.


    I can also feel that these men''s eyes, looking at Zhao Xue are not willing to leave. No wonder they are always staring at Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue stood here, just like standing out of the crowd, the white legs, and the high-heeled shoes, let her whole person unspeakable temptation. Zhao Xue walked away from me. The eyes of these people immediately followed Zhao Xue. I sat alone in my seat, laughing bitterly.


    As a result, not far away came a young man in black half sleeves. This young man, in his twenties, was very handsome, but he seemed to mix with society. He has that bad temperament.


    The young man walked directly to me and looked at me with a smile. He even stretched out his hand: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    I didn''t react at that time. I knew me about anything. I didn''t know you. I looked up and down at the young man. I can also see the tattoo on his arm. As I think, this young man, no accident, should be mixed up in society.


    "Hello." But out of politeness, I shook hands with the young man and put a smile on his face.


    "My name is Zhu Wei. Little brother, is your name Jiang Feng? " The young man in front of me looked at me and said it. Really, this sentence directly blinded me. I looked at the young man and searched in my mind for a while, but I really can''t remember. I really haven''t met him


    "Yes... You... You are..." I gulped a mouthful of saliva and said to the young man.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal that you don''t know me, but I know you. You''re from Xiongfeng gang. I''ve seen you. Ha ha, I''ve heard of you." Zhu Wei laughed and said it.


    I took a deep breath and nodded, so it was. Recently, we''ve been making a lot of trouble. Zhu Wei seems to be a social person. It''s normal to have heard of me. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. Besides, Zhu Wei seems to be quite cheerful and humorous. After just saying a few words, I think he''s a good person.


    I had a chat with Zhu Wei at that time. After all, I don''t know anyone here. It''s quite good to know someone. After a while, I don''t know what the competition content is. In case of cooperation, Zhu Wei and I can cooperate.


    Not only the two of us, but the rest of us are also in contact with others one after another. Some of the competitors are already in small groups. But the largest number of people, or people around Zhao Xue. Many people want to get close to Zhao Xue. Because of nothing else, who doesn''t want to get close to such a beautiful woman? Moreover, Zhao Xuegang''s breath is also very strong. So there are more than ten people around Zhao Xue. They are chatting up with Zhao Xue, and Zhao Xue is coping with every sentence.


    I''m talking to Zhu Wei. After a while, there came another boy, who was paralyzed and nearly two meters tall. It''s too appropriate to describe him as a big fool. He had been there alone before, and no one wanted to talk to him. But seeing that other people began to know each other, the boy couldn''t stay any longer. After a while, he locked his eyes on Zhu Wei and me.


    The boy came over, it''s not hard to see that he is really not good at talking with others, and he can''t understand. When I saw him coming, I knew that he must be looking for me and Zhu Wei to come together. I immediately waved to him: "brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Shanhe..." the big fool said to me, with his head down, as if he was very shy.


    Mountains and rivers? Zhu Wei and I were both stunned. This name is very hard. This mountain and river is so tall. It looks silly. I don''t know what strength it is.


    "My name is Jiang Feng and this is Zhu Wei." With a smile, I pointed to Zhu Wei and said it.


    The mountains and rivers immediately nodded, and the three of us chatted without a word. It''s just that I talk to Zhu Wei most of the time. He only talks when he asks questions about mountains and rivers. Is silent, it is estimated that it is introverted. But it''s not hard to see that although Shanhe is a little silly, he seems to be very real. Because I can hear it from his words.


    But how could I know. Just when I was chatting with Zhu Hua in full swing, in the audience, I kept staring at Jiang Yue in the waiting area. Suddenly, a trace of evil smile appeared on my face, and my eyes looked at Zhu Xin: "look, your brother is very powerful, so I have already chatted with Jiang Feng?"


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary, my brother. Can it be bad?" Zhu Xin looked at Jiang Yue with a smile, one hand around Jiang Yue''s waist, and his face was ready to smile.


    "Husband, even if Zhu Wei can''t win the championship this time, he must be killed by Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng, the speed of development is too terrible, even in a short period of time, sweeping so many forces. If we let him continue to develop, I''m afraid it will pose a threat to us. " Jiang Yue said to Zhu Hua in a coquettish tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told my brother. This time, my brother wants to win the championship and kill Jiang Feng. You see, my brother has chatted with Jiang Feng now. Jiang Feng will not be suspicious. After a while on stage, while Jiang Feng is not paying attention, stab him in the back, ha ha! "

 Chapter 240

    After a while on stage, while Jiang Feng is not paying attention, stab him in the back, ha ha! " Speaking of this, Zhu Xin has been laughing wildly!


    "Ha ha, my husband, you are so thoughtful!" Jiang Yue looked at Zhu Xin excitedly, with a real smile on her face: "as long as Jiang Feng is dead, it''s easy to say. I know that Jiang Feng has hated me to the bone. If he wants to survive, it won''t be fun when he grows up later. "


    "What are you afraid of? Your family attaches so much importance to you and gives you everything that can improve your strength first. Are you still afraid of this hairy boy?" Zhu Xin was helpless and said to Jiang Yue, "wife, don''t be afraid of anything. Don''t worry, I''m here. Today, my brother killed Jiang Feng for you. "


    "Well!" Jiang Yue nodded heavily and nestled in Zhu Xin''s chest.


    But no one knows, on the other side.


    "Handsome, just now Xiaoxue and Jiang Feng talked, what did they say?" Wang Xia looked at Zhao Yingjun and asked. Zhao Yingjun''s face was very ugly at that time: "do you ask me? I don''t know. I can''t hear you so far away. "


    "Handsome, is Xiaoxue in danger?" Wang Xia''s hands are full of sweat, tightly clenching Zhao Yingjun''s fist.


    "Don''t bother. I don''t know. You can stop for a while." Zhao Yingjun was impatient and said it. Wang Xia was silent at that time.


    "Ha ha, brother and sister, don''t worry, don''t worry." Hao Qianqian saw Zhao Yingjun scolding Wang Xia, but also quickly advised Wang Xia, face smile has been extremely brilliant: "don''t worry, Xiaoxue this time, won the championship is sure."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Wang Xia listened to Hao Qianqian''s words, just relieved, as if she was talking to herself.


    On the other side, in the waiting area. I also talked with Zhu Wei, mountain and river. I don''t even know what''s going on in the audience! I don''t know, Zhu Wei is Jiang Yue''s husband, Zhu Xin''s younger brother!


    But after chatting with them for such a long time, I feel more and more that Shanhe is really good. Shanhe told me that he was a child who grew up in a rural family and had no money at home. And Shanhe has been bullied since he was a child, and his peers call him a fool.


    Shanhe is like this. He has been sticking to it until now. Shanhe said that from childhood to adulthood, he didn''t even have a friend, let alone a brother. To tell you the truth, when I heard these words from Shanhe, I felt sad. I know mountains and rivers so well. I was like this at the beginning. I only wanted Hao long to be a brother. That day was just too hard. Although I have many friends, I don''t usually say a few words.


    I told Shanhe that when the game was over, he would come to me and I would be his friend. At that time, Shanhe said a word, until many years later, I didn''t forget: brother Feng, later I will call you brother Feng. You are the first one to say that to me. You are my brother all my life. No matter what you have in the future, as long as you have my breath, I will not let you die.


    To tell you the truth, when I heard Shanhe''s words, I suddenly had an impulse to cry. In my eyes, already full of tears, I stare at the river: "is this worth it?"


    "It''s worth it. If you can say that to me, it''s worth it for you." Shanhe nodded heavily. In his eyes, I saw the truth. It was an honest man who spoke from the bottom of his heart. I squeezed out a smile and patted Shanhe on the shoulder. I didn''t say anything.


    At that time, I really wanted to take mountains and rivers to see Qin Xiong and Hao long. This mountain and river must be a very good brother.


    Shanhe told me what happened before, his grievances, I listen to all angry for Shanhe! However, as we were saying this, we saw a figure walking slowly to the challenge arena and standing upright on it. This figure, about 30 years old, wearing a suit and holding a microphone, is obviously the host.


    "All right, let''s be quiet." Finally, a heavy voice came from the middle-aged man''s mouth. Suddenly Rainbow Square was quiet. All of us players stopped talking and looked at the challenge arena one after another.


    "To introduce myself, I''m the host of this year''s young powers competition." The host''s voice, through the microphone slowly spread throughout the square. Everyone heard it clearly.


    "Don''t worry about my ink. Ha ha, I''m also working for other people. The leaders have requirements. They have to talk about everything they should talk about." The host''s speaking style is more funny, and the voice is also quite humorous, speaking to the microphone.


    "This year''s young powers competition is the first one held in public. Maybe some people don''t understand. How can there be such things as powers in the world? I guess they all know it after reading the news? " The host said faintly: "in fact, powers have appeared very early. Just when there were humans, there were powers. Not only human beings, but also animals have powers


    "Of course, if a tiger has powers, it''s not called a psionic. It''s called a spirit beast." The host said to the crowd, "as long as animals have powers, they are all called spirit beasts. Human beings with powers are called powers. "


    "Of course, the spirit beast can''t be seen in our metropolis. Even if you see it, it''s a low-level spirit beast. For example, when we watch the news, sometimes it will be reported on the news that which dog has a very high IQ and can beat its owner''s back, and which cat can swim. In fact, this is a low-level spirit beast. "


    "Hua..." after the host''s words, the following suddenly became restless. They were all ordinary people. Who would have thought that these things, animals also have powers? This


    But we players in the competition are more calm. After all, we are all powers. It''s very mysterious to know the powers. Why can''t animals have what people can have?


    "All right, everyone be quiet." The host saw the following crowd a little excited, quickly waved his hand and said: "this session of young powers competition, gathered a lot of strong. Let''s look at the waiting area. These more than 400 athletes are our Wanhai city and the youths around it. These youths are our precious wealth. You are the pride of our Wanhai city and the cities around it! " The host yelled out.


    "In this competition, I hope every player will face it calmly and try his best. Before that, of course, I have to make it clear. Our competition belongs to the competition, but once someone is injured, our organizer will not be liable for any compensation. If you can''t stand it, you should give up. If you don''t give up, no matter what happens in the challenge arena, it has nothing to do with us. "


    The host said that his voice became very serious: "so, all players, if you can''t accept this condition now, please leave the waiting area."


    "In order to ensure the fairness and justice of the competition, we invited the following leaders, mayor of Wanhai City, Wu Gensheng, to participate in this young powers competition! Let''s have a round of applause


    "Pa pa..." as soon as the host''s voice fell, the masses below clapped their hands. I saw a middle-aged man in his forties coming out with a beer belly. He is an official at first sight. This man, the mayor of Wanhai City, Wu Gensheng, can always see him on TV.


    At this time, several security guards rushed to the challenge arena, quickly moved more than 20 chairs and placed them on the edge of the challenge arena. Wu Gensheng sat on one of the chairs.


    "Secretary of Wanhai municipal Party committee, Jia Qiang!"


    Host each read a person''s name, there will be a person came to sit on the chair.


    "Wanhai police chief, Zhou Bingna!"


    "Wow At this moment, the applause under the stage reached the peak in an instant! Not to mention the masses below, even the players like us all look up at the challenge arena one by one. See Zhou Bingna, wearing a white pants, upper body is a jeans. It''s simple to wear, but it''s full of air!


    The appearance of Zhou Bingna and the cheers from the underground of the challenge arena are already inspiring! Everyone was shouting. That sexy figure, let how many men drool!

 Chapter 241

    The appearance of Zhou Bingna and the cheers from the underground of the challenge arena are already inspiring! Everyone was shouting. That sexy figure, let how many men drool!


    The reason why Zhou Bingna cheers so much is not because Zhou Bingna is sexy and beautiful. Of course, this is also one aspect. But more of all, Zhou Bingna is well-known.


    Zhou Bingna''s three words, it can be said, quickly spread all over Wanhai city. First of all, Wang Bishui''s industries, such as Bishui villa, were sealed. Then he caught the escaped criminal who robbed the students, and then solved the case of pretending to be a ghost. It is said that these days, he caught the three criminals who robbed the students, and the other two Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. This is really a good official who works for the people!


    Of course, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, I was looking for scapegoats, made their masks and sent them to the police station. The real Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are now in our Xiongfeng Gang!


    And Zhou Bingna as the police chief, unexpectedly so young and beautiful, how many people have not seen Zhou Bingna, just heard the name of Zhou Bingna, now see her, can not be excited!


    At that time, the scene has become a mess of porridge, the host coughed several times, just some quiet. Zhou Bingna was sitting in her seat, obviously she hadn''t found me yet. She''s got her left leg on her right. It''s very sexy. Long legs, let a person see all want to shed nose blood.


    "Bingna is really beautiful this week. It''s really worth sleeping with such a woman."


    "Dream, do you, such a woman, need money? And what kind of man do you want to be so beautiful? "


    "Yes, it is said that there are too many people who pursue Zhou Bingna. I know many rich people who pursue Zhou Bingna."


    "It is said that Zhou Bingna already has a boyfriend. My friend Xu Qiang said


    I listened to the words of the players around me, with a smile on my face. Especially when they mentioned Xu Qiang, I couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, I want to laugh when I talk about Xu Qiang, the father and son of Xu Daqiang. Last time I accompanied Zhou Bingna to Wanhai Hotel, the father and son said that I couldn''t afford a car. As a result, Qin Xiong came with dozens of luxury cars. That time was really impressive.


    "Brother Feng, what are you laughing at?" In the mountains and rivers around me, he asked me, and his face was full of curiosity. I couldn''t stop laughing and waved my hand: "ha ha, I think of something interesting."


    "Brother Feng, tell me something interesting." Shanhe and I have been chatting for a long time, but they are also familiar. They want to hear me tell them. But it''s going to be a competition soon. I didn''t have time. I patted him on the shoulder at that time: "don''t worry, Dashan. When the competition is over, I''ll tell you."


    "Well!" Shanhe giggled and nodded heavily at me.


    I feel more and more lovely, yes, silly lovely.


    On the other side, the judges in the challenge arena introduced more than ten people. There were only two seats left in the challenge arena. These two seats, which are in the middle of each other, are people of weight.


    Sure enough, there was a trace of respect on the judge''s face, and his voice suddenly increased several times: "well, I still have two people who have not been introduced. Now, with a grand applause, let''s welcome our peerless experts, two senior predecessors, Xuanyuan water, Xuanyuan fire, two seniors, please


    "Shua!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, everyone held their breath and looked at the challenge arena!


    I only saw two middle-aged men, about 40 years old, wearing a big coat, one in red coat and the other in white coat. Obviously, the one in the red coat is xuanyuanhuo. White coat, is Xuanyuan water.


    When these two men appeared, the reaction of the masses below was also considerable. What time is it? What kind of dress do you have? These two people, it seems that they came from the Qing Dynasty. Walking in the street in these clothes, they are expected to be surrounded, right?


    In addition, the host has been repeatedly stressed that Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water are the predecessors. I thought it was two old men, but I didn''t expect it was a middle-aged man! These two are twins, right?


    I gulp a swallow saliva, yes, two people look quite like. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell. But to tell you the truth, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, their walking pace is very light, I can guarantee that these two people are the masters of the masters!


    "Xuanyuan, the two predecessors, are superior in strength. This time we Wanhai city competition area, by these two, presided over notarization. Once the player fouls, these two players will quickly come forward to stop. So please rest assured. " The host showed a smile: "well, time is almost up, next, please step on the stage!"


    "Hoo..." no matter the masses below or our competitors, they are all excited when they hear the host''s words. After waiting for such a long time, they are going to compete! One by one, these players are anxious to get on the stage. But I, Shanhe and Zhu Wei, three people are behind.


    When he was about to appear on the stage, Zhu Wei came to the middle of me and the river and whispered to us: "if we need to cooperate in the competition, we will cooperate. Remember that. "


    "That''s for sure." I waved my hand and said it. After all, the three of us have been talking for a long time. The mountain river is so real, also is repeatedly promised. Until I got to the challenge arena. The three of us just stood behind the crowd. Because the three of us finally entered the challenge arena, I saw Zhou Bingna''s surprised eyes the first time I went up!


    ha-ha! I raised eyebrows at Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna was amused by my wheezing. Her two rows of white teeth made her smile brilliant.


    "Come on." I can see Zhou Bingna''s mouth shape. Although I didn''t speak out, I also laughed and nodded. Then I won''t watch Zhou Bingna any more.


    "All right, players, please stand up." Seeing all the players on the stage, the host quickly said: "let me talk about the rules of the competition first. The rules of the game are simple. Our previous sessions all had three links. "


    "But this competition is different, because our competition is for the masses, so we have some changes. As the ancients said, "the wise and the brave are the best."


    "Wisdom and courage are indispensable! Wisdom without courage, is a scholar, brave without strategy, is a man! Therefore, the real strong, both have wisdom and courage! However, in the face of absolute strength, any wisdom is useless. Therefore, we powers, first of all, have courage! Courage is more important. " There was a smile on the host''s face: "so, in this competition, we have only two links. The first link is naturally the comparison of brain and strength!"


    "The second link is simply comparing strength!" The host''s voice became more and more excited and said to the crowd: "our first link is cruel. There are more than 400 players on the scene, we want to directly eliminate, only 10 people left! Enter the second link! "


    what?! This sentence, everyone is confused, only ten people left? Just one round, so many people out?


    Shanhe and I looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. The host nodded: "yes, the first link, the postgraduate entrance examination is your wisdom and courage! Are you ready? Next, let''s hold our breath! "


    "Come on, put on the props!" The host roared, and when the voice fell, he saw several hot women, carrying plates with boxes on them, coming up.


    In front of us, there are more than 400 boxes. No one knows what it''s for.


    "Ha ha, players, don''t be nervous." Host to see the atmosphere is not right, but also quickly said: "as of this morning, a total of 426 players registered."


    "Here, there are 426 boxes. Your first step is to put on the contents of the box. " The host also sold a pass, with a smile on his face, and walked slowly towards those boxes.

 Chapter 242

    The host also sold a pass, with a smile on his face, and walked slowly towards those boxes.


    "Here, let''s divide the boxes." The host said to the crowd. We have been staring at the host until he picked up the boxes and sent them to us one by one. Each of us got a box.


    "The first step is to get ready and test the things in the box. Next, please open the box in your hand." The host said word by word, our competition players, a curiosity has been hooked up, the host''s voice fell, we can''t wait to open the box. As a result, this open, not to mention me, even other players, even the audience below, one by one have been stunned!


    "This... This what situation?"


    "Horizontal trough, is this a product of pyramid selling?"


    "Can this be used as a game tool?"


    However, when everyone saw clearly what was in the box, they were stunned. In this box, there is a helmet. This helmet is quite strange in shape. It can cover the whole head.


    Some players can''t wait to put their helmets on their heads. There are two sunglasses in the eyes of the helmets, and two holes in the nose and mouth. Paralysis. What is this? This is in the cinema. Grab the helmet from the bank, right?


    I''m speechless. Even the audience are excited. In such a big competition, although this is only the first link, what is the purpose of a helmet? Do you protect the head of a competitor?


    "All right, everyone be quiet." However, at this time, the host''s heavy voice sounded again. I heard the host continue to say: "this helmet, looks very interesting, right? Of course, this helmet is a normal helmet, but if you wear it, it will be different. "


    "Well, in order to ensure fairness and justice, please come to the masses below to test the helmet." A smile appeared on the host''s face: "who would like to try it on stage?"


    "Me


    "I will!"


    Just as the host''s voice fell, the masses below had already woken up and raised their hands one after another. Some people even wanted to rush up directly. When the host saw the scene, he immediately waved his hand: "OK, don''t get excited. In this way, I have a red soft ball in my hand. Whoever receives it will come up


    With that, the host took out a ball from his pocket and threw it down directly!


    The audience was robbed by a student like young man. This young man is chubby, with eyes and a schoolbag on his back. He looks at the grade, that is, high school students. He is very cute. It''s a lot of fun.


    More than 100000 people are watching. Can the boy not be excited? Standing on the stage, all eyes are focused on the boy.


    "What''s your name, please?" The host asked him.


    "Just call me chubby." The boy came out laughing, and suddenly some people were amused.


    "Ha ha, OK, Xiao Pang, it''s dangerous. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    "Ha ha, sure." Xiao Pang didn''t even think about it. He called out directly. What''s the danger? So many people were present.


    "Well, then, with your back to these players, point at anyone." The host said to him. No one knows what the host is going to do. They cast confused eyes one after another. I saw the host put on the helmet for Xiao Pang, and then I saw the host''s hand slowly put on the side of the helmet. There''s a red button on the helmet.


    The host''s hand, in the red button, gently pressed once, and then, the dumbfounded thing happened. In that black helmet, unexpectedly slowly emerged a few big words: please choose: 1. Competition 2. Experiment.


    "Attention, players." The host pointed to the helmet and said, "when you put on the helmet later, you should follow my steps now. But after you press the button, you need to select the match button. Now it''s experiment, so I''ll click experiment. "


    While speaking, the host raised his hand, put it on the top of the word "experiment" and pressed it gently. The next moment, let everyone unexpected things, then appear!


    "Hum!" Then he heard a sound of the machine. From the helmet came a bright red light. Next moment, Xiao Pang with mask suddenly screams! Not only that, his reaction is quite fierce, his hands are shaking, just like fighting with others, waving his fist!


    "Don''t come here, get out of here!" Xiao Pang kept yelling, dancing, punching and kicking. But who''s next to him? This is what he looks like in the whole challenge arena.


    At that time, the audience, already laughing, thought the boy was insane. However, then, people did not expect a scene found, this little fat, suddenly spit blood! The body is back again and again!


    At that time, everyone was blinded. No one knew how he would suddenly vomit blood! However, when the host saw Xiao Pang like this, he was quick with his eyes and hands. He used his hands and pressed the button on the helmet again.


    At this time, the red light of the helmet also disappeared directly. Become dim! The host took off the helmet from Xiao Pang''s head. At this time, Xiao Pang''s face was pale and his chest was undulating violently. He didn''t react!


    "I''m sorry, this classmate. Sorry... "


    "It''s ok..." Xiao Pang wiped the blood on his mouth, obviously still in a daze: "it''s amazing..." Xiao Pang is speechless now, and the host said it was dangerous before. But I thought it was frightening, but I didn''t think it was really dangerous. Fortunately, there was no injury.


    "Ha ha, well, Xiao Pang, there are medical staff in the waiting area. Then go down and get the reward you deserve. " The host said to him.


    This sentence, let xiaopang the whole person, immediately pick eyebrows, is extremely excited: "really!"


    The host laughed a little and nodded. The masses below clapped their hands involuntarily and sent Xiao Pang off the stage. After all, the organizer is still humanized, and he gives xiaopang a reward. It''s probably money.


    But, what is that helmet, how can it be so powerful


    The host took a deep breath, looked slowly across the audience, and finally said: "this helmet is our leader''s virtual power helmet."


    Speaking of this, the host pause, continued: "in this helmet, there is our highest technology secret. As long as you wear this helmet, you can control people''s mind and let people have virtual scenes in their mind. The content of the first part of the postgraduate entrance examination is to ask all players to put on helmets and start the competition. If the task is completed from the virtual scene first, it will be considered successful. The top ten players will be qualified for promotion. Of course, if all of you on the scene have not finished, then whoever sticks to it for a long time will be promoted


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand? I don''t understand. I''ll ask you right away. " The host said it to the crowd.


    "Host... I want to ask. If I can''t support it, what can I do... "At this time, the mountain and river beside me suddenly said it. After this sentence, no one laughed at mountain and river, because they were all concerned about this problem. After all, before Xiao Pang put on his helmet, he vomited blood directly. From this we can see that this helmet is really weird.


    "Good question." The host laughed: "in fact, you should have noticed just now. I press the red button on my helmet and Xiao Pang reacts. It''s the same with everyone. If you want to get out, you can''t get out. You have to shout, "I quit."


    "Ah?" There are more than 100000 people on and off the stage. How shameful it would be for anyone to shout suddenly in the middle of the stage


    Anyway, I won''t quit until I have to.

 Chapter 243

    Anyway, I won''t quit until I have to. I took a deep breath and slowly looked down the stage. Under the challenge arena, my parents have already come, standing next to Hao long. At that time, I was a little nervous again. After all, Jiang Yue was not far away. When she saw my parents, she could not point out what she would do to my parents.


    But after careful consideration, I feel relieved. After all, we have more than 400 brothers down here. I don''t believe that Jiang Yue dare to do anything.


    "All right, players, are you ready? Now, please put on your helmets. "


    "Shua..." as soon as the host''s voice fell, these players put on helmets one by one, and I was no exception. But after wearing helmets, I opened my eyes, but it was dark. I can''t see anything.


    "Everyone, listen to my command and click the red button!" The voice of the host comes again! Then there was a click, and all the players pressed the button. The host looked at the helmets on the heads of the contestants, which were all on, and continued to shout out: "please all the contestants, raise your left hands. Press on the helmet to enter the competition mode. After hearing three whistles, press it. If you don''t press it, you will be deemed to have cancelled the competition! "


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    The host''s voice falls, two harsh whistles are sounded, all players are nervous to the extreme, finally, the exciting third whistle, also followed!


    "Squeak!"


    "Buzz!" At that moment, I quickly raised my left hand and pressed it on the helmet. At the next moment, my whole body seemed to be electrified and suddenly trembled!


    "Ready... Ready to enter the competition mode... Please wait..." that cold voice, then sounded in my mind, and then, my head directly blank!


    Now, is this technology so advanced? I thought, I still don''t understand what''s going on with this helmet. However, in the next moment, with the "buzz", my whole body seems to be taking off. The black in front of me disappears in a moment. Then, I have entered the endless prairie!


    what?! To tell you the truth, I was totally confused at that time. I... where am I? Do you?


    "Young powers competition, No. 99 player Jiang Feng. You''ve been teleported to the northwest prairie. Please find and kill a hundred coyotes


    The mysterious voice, once again from my mind, this moment, my whole person is very quiet! Transmit... Transmit? Am I really teleported? My eyes are wide open. In front of me, the endless grassland makes people feel relaxed and happy. The wind around me is blowing gently, blowing on my hair, making the tip of my hair lift gently.


    I was really transmitted, otherwise how could it be so real... I thought in my heart, pinching my own arm, it really hurt. But in this beautiful place, there are wolf songs!


    Of course, I would never dream that at this moment, the smiles on the faces of the audience and the leaders on the stage at Rainbow Square in Wanhai city have already bloomed.


    Standing in the middle of the challenge arena, there are all kinds of strange players, some slapping themselves, some screaming, some shouting, where is this!


    In fact, in other people''s eyes, we are just wearing helmets!


    But, this picture, is really too realistic.. I take a deep breath, at this time, I have been completely stunned, I really did not dare to think, in front of this piece of grassland is virtual.


    At that time, I was frightened, I feel that this is the reality! I looked around, the countless green grass, in the breeze, let me feel the air is very clear.


    But at that time, I didn''t want to enjoy any beautiful scenery. The cold voice just now still reverberates in my mind! Is this... Is this teasing me, killing a hundred coyotes? This... This is impossible!


    I feel my head buzzing. What kind of animal is a coyote? King of the grassland, paralyzed, even if you deal with 100 people, it is impossible, not to mention 100 prairie wolves, it is not difficult!


    I take a deep breath, expression that call a tangle, how to do this?


    I was thinking about it, I saw not far away, suddenly came a few figures, but only in the blink of an eye, I was scared of cold sweat whoosh flow! How many are these? There are a hundred!


    This group of wolves ran all the way and raised dust behind them. After all, in this grassland, the area is vast, and my sight is quite far away. However, the speed of this group of wolves is too fast. If they don''t run any more, they will be useless!


    I turned around and ran! My heart is also quite tangled, although I am now in the late yellow stage, but which is the opponent of so many wolves? I run desperately, tired of panting, I do not know how long I have run, I only know that my legs are going to run miserably, but behind that group of coyotes, still do not give up!


    However, I ran and stopped suddenly! To tell you the truth, I was blinded at that time. In front of me, it was a river. The river is very wide, wide and long! At that time, I was desperate. I didn''t expect that a river would appear on the grassland. How could I cross it!


    I was sweating all over the body, but I was stunned for a while, then I saw that the prairie wolves had approached me! At that time, I was numb all over. Did I really want to fight


    I clenched my fists tightly, and I couldn''t hide. My eyes coldly fixed on the group of coyotes running to me. But how can I know that at this moment, under the challenge arena, the audience''s mood is wave after wave of excitement!


    At this time, dozens of the more than 400 players in the challenge arena have retired. The rest of the players, one by one, summoned their weapons! Of course, there are also some players, just bare handed!


    The audience can see that these players on the stage, with weapons in their hands, keep waving. The audience''s perspective is not the same as ours. They can''t see any grassland or wolves. They can only see the weapons of these players.


    However, at that moment, the enthusiasm of the whole audience was high!


    On the challenge arena, Zhao Xue, who has been in the front, suddenly appears a colorful sword in her hand! That''s right. This sword is full of seven colors. The so-called seven colors are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple!


    And the sword, every color, is shining. When the colorful sword came out, the whole audience was shocked!


    "What''s the matter? This girl is so strong?


    "Is this girl from Wanhai city? Why haven''t you heard of her before?


    "Yes, this sword... It''s absolutely unusual!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit..."


    The group of people under the challenge arena began to talk one after another. In front of the audience, Hao Qianqian and Zhao Yingjun are already laughing.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, Lao Zhao? Are you in a circle?" Hao Qianqian looked at Zhao Yingjun and said with a smile: "this champion must be Xiaoxue''s!"


    "Well!" Zhao Yingjun nodded heavily, his expression was already excited.


    But no one noticed that not far away Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin''s face sank instantly!


    "What''s the matter? Who is this woman? " Jiang Yue looks at the challenge arena inconceivably, points to Zhao Xue on the challenge arena and says to Zhu Xin: "husband, this woman is not simple. What should I do! The sword in her hand. Can Zhu Wei still win the championship? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry..." Zhu Xin repeatedly said: "this sword is really not an ordinary thing, and the little beauty in the challenge arena is definitely not simple, absolutely not nobody. But don''t worry, my younger brother Zhu Wei may not lose to her. You see, our brother, we haven''t released our weapons yet. "


    "OK... Wait a minute..." a little flustered flashed across Jiang Yue''s face. But after listening to Zhu Xin''s words, Jiang Yue was also relieved.


    However, how can these audiences know that they look at the players in the challenge arena and dance inexplicably, but what the players in the challenge arena see before their eyes is the endless grassland!

 Chapter 244

    However, how can these audiences know that they look at the players in the challenge arena and dance inexplicably, but the players in the challenge arena, one by one, can see the endless grassland and the vicious wolves!


    At that moment, I took a deep breath. In my eyes, the wolves were already in front of me, as if they had been hungry for a long time. Their fangs were still drooling!


    "Come on, come on!" It was in this moment that I clenched my teeth. I couldn''t think of anything at that time. With a loud click, a bright red blood blade was called out by me!


    "Click!" At this moment, in the challenge arena, the air in my hand suddenly reversed! The bright red blood blade suddenly appeared on the challenge arena!


    At the same time, the whole audience below, completely shocked!


    "What?"


    "This..."


    That incredible eyes, gathered on my body, that full five feet crazy knife, every grain, are so clear! The Phoenix on top of the crazy sword appears in front of people''s eyes. When the Phoenix blood crazy sword appears, a strong evil spirit sweeps the whole challenge arena in an instant! The red light directly engulfs the light released by the colorful sword!


    "How could that be?" Just blinking time, almost the eyes of the whole audience, are converging on me! At this time, I was wearing a helmet, holding a phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, standing there like a god of war!


    No one knows, at this time I, in the helmet, is about to fall into a desperate situation! I released the Phoenix blood crazy knife, at that time in front of me wolves, I can feel a little bit wrong, one by one eyes, as if more fierce some. Then the wolves swarmed in!


    I keep brandishing crazy knife, my yellow rank later strength, is not blowing out! With my wave, a prairie wolf, fell in front of me! But there are more than 100 wolves in this group. What''s the concept of more than 100 wolves? I tried my best to kill one of them, and then several of them came out!


    I can''t finish it! After I killed seven or eight wolves, I began to feel a little weak. If it goes on like this, isn''t it forcing people to quit the competition!


    Although I still have a few cards: bloodthirsty, star chop, thunder finger. But even if I release these skills, it won''t work at all!


    This is a wolf, wolf! To tell you the truth, even if a hundred tigers are here, I will not be forced to such a state! One hundred tigers, if I kill a few, the rest of the tigers will be afraid. But wolves are different. Although wolves are not as strong as lions and tigers, who has ever seen a wolf trainer in a circus?


    Wolf is a kind of supreme animal, at least their backbone, their friendship. It''s supreme. Wolf, never give in, never give in to the opponent!


    Wolf is a social animal. As long as there are other things breaking into the territory, the wolf will never die and will defend his dignity to the death! I killed a wolf, not only will not let the rest of those wolves fear, but also let their anger ignite!


    I clenched my fist tightly, and there was a little shake between my eyebrows. If it goes on like this, I really want to quit the game!


    But the more I stick to it, the more I feel wrong. Paralyzed, before that referee, is not take an examination of one''s deceased father grind wisdom brave both complete? So many wolves, what''s the use of resourcefulness?


    I think in my heart, the more I think, the more I feel wrong! Finally, at that moment, my brow locked, eyes suddenly gathered in front of the river!


    It''s not about this river, is it? I don''t know if wolves can swim, but I''m sure that as long as I enter the water, these wolves can''t hurt me. I''m Huang Jie''s later strength now. If I hold my breath, I''m afraid I can hold it for at least half an hour.


    Half an hour later, if all the players quit the competition, then I can obviously advance. However, if ten people have finished the competition before me, then I will be eliminated!


    I clenched my fist tightly, and I had no other way at that time. To be honest, these wolves really couldn''t let me use my cards. Because my cards are my means to save my life! Now I mainly don''t know whether I am in the challenge arena or whether I am really transported to the grassland. If at this time in front of me is my fantasy, if I use those several cards, I will be sure to be seen by Jiang Yue.


    I now, is to retain their own strength, now no one knows I am so strong, including Qin Xiong do not know! Even my parents, Hao long, don''t know!


    Therefore, if I use these cards, I can''t kill the wolves, then I really have no choice but to quit the game. If you can beat them, it''s OK. Mainly, I don''t know the power of thunder finger and star chop. I dare not gamble!


    Think of this, I do not hesitate to jump into the river! Almost for a moment, the wolves were dumbfounded. But there are still a few wolves, even jumped in with me, I held my breath, the crazy knife in my hand quickly flew, directly killed those wolves who followed me down the river!


    The wolf in the river had no resistance at all and was killed by me directly. However, I can feel that at this time, the wolves are already furious, and I wish they would tear me up now. After all, I killed so many of their companions. But they dare not go down the river.


    Really, I just had a flash of inspiration at that time. Since these wolves can''t work in the river, I''ll lead them down. Isn''t that good? But how to lead


    How can I know that at this moment, Zhao Xue, who has been wearing a helmet on the challenge arena, suddenly releases a burst of green light. Then I heard the host shout out: "player 110, Zhao Xue, complete the task!"


    "Wow See the audience, have cast the eyes of admiration, many of them men, eyes have been straight, from top to bottom looking at Zhao Xue. Take a look at Zhao Xue''s face and her sexy figure.


    However, Zhao Xue, there is no expression in the whole process, just a smile on her face when the host announced. Look at Zhao Yingjun, Wang Xia and Hao Qianqian in the stands. They are already smiling and full of pride.


    "Team member No.36, Zhu Wei, finish the task!"


    "Team member 47, Shanhe, finish the task!"


    "Team member No.56, Zhao Daxi, finish the task!"


    The host said several names at one go. At that moment, the faces of Qin Xiong and others were already smiling bitterly!


    "Wokuo, no way. He finished the task so soon. That madman..." Hao Long''s face was full of disappointment: "it''s nothing if he doesn''t win the championship. The main Madman''s sex, this boy, is too strong. He wants to get a good place, but he doesn''t get it. I''m afraid he''s upset."


    "Yes, it''s OK. When his game is over, let Mi Yue have a good time with him and relax. It''s normal if he doesn''t get promoted. You look at the completion of the several people, which like normal people? They are all very strong. " The new dragon also echoed.


    "That''s true." Qin Xiong shook his head helplessly: "look, with my understanding of madman, this boy, should not be so easily defeated?"


    Qin Xiong seems to be muttering to himself, but on the other side. Wearing a helmet all the time, I finally came up with an excellent way in my dreamland!


    I dragged a wolf''s body and swayed in the water, as if swaggering. Sure enough, the wolves behind me were all in a hurry. Although the wolf was bloody, to tell you the truth, it was just an animal. Man is also an animal, but man is the most advanced animal. Because people have high IQ. So when I shook the body of a wolf, I finally succeeded in angering the wolves. All of a sudden, the wolves ignored everything and rushed down directly!


    What am I afraid of when I get into the water? The knife in my hand is up and down, up and down! My life, in endless harvest, I don''t remember how long, I feel my hand with crazy knife, already numb!

 Chapter 245

    My life, in endless harvest, I don''t remember how long, I feel that my hand with crazy knife, has numb, the waters near me, have been dyed red by blood, the bloody smell, make people smell nauseous.


    I don''t care about anything, paralyzed, this is a competition, if the competition is eliminated, what''s more! I kept killing, and finally, I heard a scream, the last prairie wolf, was cut to death by me. At that moment, my mind, and finally a buzz, that rigid and gloomy voice, once again appeared in my mind!


    "Young powers competition, Wanhai District, No. 99 player, Jiang Feng, has completed the competition. Waiting to exit.. "


    "Wow At that moment, when the sound fell, the scenery in front of me disappeared instantly! Really, I didn''t react at that time. My eyes were dark and I couldn''t see anything at all. Then, the voice came again!


    "You can take off the helmet, the player can take off the helmet.."


    At that time, I was already excited and slowly took off my helmet. At the same time, I also heard the excited voice of the host: "the last one who was promoted was born, No.99, No.99 player Jiang Feng!"


    "Ha ha! "I''m not a slouch!"


    "Paralyzed, I didn''t expect to be a madman, ha ha!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the brothers of our Xiongfeng Gang all seemed to be going crazy and kept shouting. There were more than 400 people. Although there were more than 100000 people at the scene, the strength of these 400 people was also very great. They stirred up the emotions of the audience!


    "Ha ha, OK, other players, please take off your helmet." The host''s face is also with a smile, slowly toward the group of people, the group of people on the buttons are pressed down. As soon as these players see that they have been eliminated, they are all dejected and go down the challenge arena. In a flash, there were only ten people left in the arena.


    However, when I saw Zhu Wei and the mountains and rivers above the challenge arena, I was really stunned! But I''m also happy. At the beginning, the three of us joined together. Now the top ten, the three of us have stayed. Ha ha, it''s not too good for me when I play!


    In my heart, I still think that Shanhe and Zhu Wei have come. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that Shanhe could challenge success. Because Zhu Wei''s challenge to success, which I can understand, after all, Zhu Wei is not a normal person, with his breath, I can conclude. But


    But Shanhe... I looked up and down Shanhe, Shanhe was completely excited at this time, and kept calling brother Feng. Seriously, can I not be happy for him. Although Shanhe and I just met, Shanhe was honest and moved me.


    But I really didn''t expect that Shanhe looked silly and could be promoted! You know, what are the strengths of the three or four hundred players? We can''t look down upon them!


    I think it''s very strong. Although I didn''t use my cards, I really used my IQ. I can think of a way to enrage the wolves. I really admire myself.


    But... When I was stunned, Zhao Xue was also on the stage! This... This


    I can''t even believe my eyes. I know Zhao Xueqiang. After all, in the waiting area just now, I have already felt Zhao Xue''s aura, but I didn''t expect Zhao Xue to be so strong!


    What is the power to make Zhao Xue from an ordinary person to such a strong one in such a short time? I really can''t figure it out!


    Zhao Xue just gave me a cold look, left a trace of sarcastic smile, and no longer spoke.


    I just take a long breath. Anyway, at the end of the game, I have to explain to Zhao Xue. I can''t stand being treated as a donkey''s liver and lung for my kindness.


    To put it in a bad way, isn''t that a dog biting LV Dongbin? I clenched my fist tightly. But I did not see that some were happy and others were sad. Under the challenge arena, Jiang Yue''s teeth are itching. He grabbed Zhu Xin''s arm: "husband, do you see that Jiang Feng also succeeded in the challenge?"


    "How can he succeed in the challenge? Jiang Feng is the last one to finish the ten people in the challenge arena, which shows that his strength is not good. Don''t worry. Before going on stage, I''ve told Zhu Weiqian to kill Jiang Feng even if he doesn''t win the championship." Zhu Xin was still calm and said to Jiang Yue, "it''s just that Zhao Xue seems very powerful, but my brother Zhu Wei is not a vegetarian. Wait and see. "


    "Well!" Jiang Yue nodded heavily and promised to say.


    Not far away from Jiang Yue, Hao Qianqian, Zhao Yingjun and Wang Xia look at each other one after another and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Hao Qianqian frowned: "see, I''ll say that Jiang Feng is not so simple on the surface. He is not a normal student at all. He really has two brushes. Although he is only the tenth, he can''t be underestimated."


    "Yes, Mr. Hao, thanks to you, otherwise I still don''t know who hurt my daughter and Wang Xia." Zhao Yingjun clenched his fist tightly.


    Wang Xia kept looking at me and said to Zhao Yingjun, "handsome, shouldn''t Jiang Feng be in prison? Even if he does not go to prison, he dares to take part in the competition openly? "


    "It''s true that Jiang Feng hacked people in the school, even if he was not put in prison. I''m so crazy. It''s OK. When their game is over, I have my own way to make Jiang Feng suffer. " Before Zhao Yingjun could speak, Hao Qianqian laughed.


    But no one expected that Zhao Yingjun would shake his head after hearing Hao Qianqian''s words, and his face was full of smile: "Mr. Hao, no, I know so much about my daughter''s character that I will definitely try to kill Jiang Feng in the challenge arena."


    "Ha ha, right? That would be great!" Hao Qianqian''s face is full of evil smile and stares at Zhao Xue tightly. While Zhao Yingjun doesn''t pay attention, he pretends to shake his hand and touch Wang Xia''s buttocks, pretending that he didn''t mean it. Hao Qianqian has made countless such small moves in recent days, but Wang Xia and Zhao Yingjun have not found them.


    Now Hao Qianqian, looking at Zhao Xue''s eyes, is full of want to possess! Even sometimes, Hao Qianqian dreams about Zhao Xue at night.


    However, on the stage, I also noticed the whispering. Especially when I saw Hao Qianqian and Zhao Yingjun, I was very angry! And that Jiang Yue, paralyzed, I just want to ask, how can there be so many Shabi in this world!


    With a long sigh of relief and helplessness on my face, the host in front of us finally continued to speak: "well, now the first stage of the Wanhai young powers competition has come to an end. Now, please listen to me on the stage


    "We''re going to move on to the second part. The second link. Is the real strength! Of course, I have something to say. Ten of you, you must relax. Remember, thousands of you must relax, because you are already excellent. No matter which of you is eliminated first, don''t be discouraged. Because all ten of you have rewards. Of course, the first prize is better than the second, and the second is better than the third. and so on. So we also strive to get a good place. "


    The host said word by word, but when it comes to this, he suddenly changed his voice: "next, I want to talk about the competition rules of the second link."


    "In the second part, the rules are quite simple. But it''s also very dangerous. Here, I advise you, if you can''t support it, immediately use your palm to clap three times on the ground. As long as you clap the third time, we will save you immediately. Of course, if you don''t shoot three times, you''ll be killed. There''s no way Speaking of this, the host''s eyes suddenly gathered: "our second part of the competition rules, very simple. That''s, you ten. Scuffle. "


    "What?"


    "Scuffle? Lying trough, it''s very lively! "


    "This... Scuffle?"

 Chapter 246

    "What?"


    "Scuffle? Lying trough, it''s very lively! "


    "This... Scuffle?"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the crowd immediately got excited and began to talk.


    How is this scuffle? There are ten people in this arena! What''s more, melee is really unfair. For example, in a scuffle, nine of them are in the League to fight against the other one. No matter how fierce that person is, he is not the opponent of the nine. There are loopholes in this rule.


    In fact, I didn''t think so much at that time, but when I heard the host''s words, I was still stunned. Group warfare? It''s not fair! This is what I thought at that time. I couldn''t help looking around the whole challenge arena. There are ten people in this arena. According to the current situation, who doesn''t want to get good results?


    I, Zhao Xue, Shanhe, Zhu Wei. These are four people. The other six were five men and one woman. Among them, the woman is the very fat woman. I took a look at her badge. This woman''s name is he Meng. At that time, I was speechless. The figure of he Meng was similar to that of Jiang Meng, the radio speaker in the school. This figure, all like to call Meng


    But he Meng has been looking at me. Obviously, she wants to be in league with us. At that time, I got excited and gave he Meng a look. He Meng is not stupid either. At that time, she smiles on her face, nods to me and walks to me. I think it''s a league.


    However, the other five men, I also looked up and down at them. These five men, coincidentally, when the host said "group war", took the lead in looking at Zhao Xue!


    Do not want to know, these five men, want to alliance with Zhao Xue. After all, who doesn''t want to protect beautiful women? And this beauty, also need not protect, the strength is so strong!


    So these five men have been staring at Zhao Xue. Among these five people, two are twins. When I look at them, their names are Qiwen and Qiwu. The twins are miserable enough. They are all about 1.55 meters tall. It''s really annoying to estimate who''s going to sell the twins.


    But the other three were different. They were all big and round. One of them is obviously a non mainstream dress. His hair is dyed yellow, his body is hung with iron chains, and his walking is jingling. His name is Xuehua.


    The other two men don''t seem to be easy to get into. They are similar to Zhu Wei. Looks very fierce, but also a bit domineering. One is Lin Dong, the other is northwest. Ha ha, I almost didn''t laugh when I saw these two names. They didn''t know each other, but their names were so similar.


    It''s exactly ten people. Obviously, the basic form has come to the surface.


    I, Shanhe, he Meng, Zhu Wei. There are four of us. It''s the league.


    Zhao Xue, Qi Wen and Qi Wu brothers, Jianhua, Lin Dong, northwest. Six of them are from the league. Except for Zhao Xue, the other five are all men.


    Four on six... I''m still calculating in my heart, four of us, six of us, paralyzed, not fun... But now I have a way


    If I explain to Zhao Xue now, tell her that it''s really not the medicine I gave her and her mother, but the medicine Hao Qianqian gave her. In that case, won''t Zhao Xue be able to stand with me? In that case, isn''t it five to five?


    But... I remember last time... In the mountain, I explained to Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue not only didn''t believe it, but also called Hao Qianqian. With a group of people, she almost didn''t kill me. Fortunately, she met Chen Yuanyuan to save me.


    My heart is already very tangled, but at this time, the host picked up the microphone, a heavy voice, once again from the host''s mouth: "players. The second part of the young powers competition. Ten men scuffle is about to begin. Remember, if you hit the ground three times with your hand, you will be regarded as giving up. The last one is our champion! In the course of the game, you can use any method, as long as the opponent down on the line. Even if you bite, or even pinch people can!


    Speaking of this, the host laughed: "are you ready?"


    "Ready!" At this moment, the host nodded, and the excited voice finally spread through the microphone throughout the audience!


    "Well, all the players are ready!" The host cried out suddenly.


    At that moment, all of our players suddenly trembled, and their mental strength had been highly concentrated to the extreme! However, I never thought that at this moment, Zhao Xue on one side suddenly came to me with a fiery look. I couldn''t help looking back. See Zhao Xue showed a sneer, lips slightly moved.


    However, that is the moment, my head hummed, directly blank!


    "I''ll kill you." Although there is no sound, but the action on her mouth is obviously this sentence!


    I don''t care about you! I''m clenching my fists. I''m almost broken! Why, why! In front of Zhao Xue, why suddenly so strange. I can''t believe it. This is the same Zhao Xue who sat with me for two years and called me younger brother. This is still Zhao Xue who I am willing to break into Hao''s auction house for her, regardless of her life!


    "Ready!" However, I didn''t have time to think about it. The host called again!


    "Hoo" that moment, the whole audience is absolutely silent, as if a needle fell on the ground, will hear clearly. Several people all held their breath, this moment, the players on the field, no longer look around. All eyes are fixed on the host.


    The bodies of Shanhe, he Meng and Zhu Wei can''t help but move closer to me. After all, we are four people. The alliance has been established before.


    However, the next second, my whole person cold sweat came out! Sure enough, as I expected, the other six, Zhao Xue, Qi Wen and Qi Wu, Xuehua, Lin Dong and northwest, have stood together! It''s definitely a four to six competition.


    I tightly clenched my fist, at this critical moment, the host''s voice, suddenly increased several times, a loud shout, then sounded!


    "Game, start!"


    "Boom!" When the referee''s voice fell at that moment, I can clearly see that the entire Rainbow Square, has been completely crazy! At the same time, the players in the challenge arena also moved suddenly!


    "Brush!" My body was like a ray of light. I jumped out quickly and swept past the two brothers Qiwen and Qiwu! There is also a reason why I chose Qi Wen and Qi Wu as my first targets. Although the current situation is four to six, no one is stupid. The alliance is only temporary. None of us knows anyone. Although we have formed an alliance for the time being, we are particularly weak. Even if one of his teammates is injured, he won''t care.


    But Qi Wen and Qi Wu are different. Because they are brothers and twins, we must get rid of them before we can break up Zhao Xue and the six of them!


    Seeing me take the lead, the mountains and rivers behind me, he Meng and Zhu Wei, also keep up with me one after another. The four of them firmly lock the two brothers Qi Wen and Qi Wu!


    But when we do it, I feel a little bit trapped. My current strength is the later stage of Huang Jie. I think my strength is quite strong. However, now everyone has no reservation to release their own strength, my forehead has been full of sweat!


    A total of 10 players, only I or Huang Jie! The rest of the nine people, there are six pre xuanjie! Zhao Xue, Zhu Wei and Xuehua are in the middle of xuanjie! This


    "Hum!" I felt like my head was going to explode. Really, I was already embarrassed! Paralysis, how to fight? This... This strength is too poor, isn''t it? What I didn''t expect was that the mountains and rivers, looking silly, were also in the early stage of xuanjie!


    "Wocao, I''m not wrong. Is Jiang Feng also in the later stage of Huang Jie?"


    "Yes, I''m speechless."

 Chapter 247

    "Yes, I''m speechless. Is there something wrong with the first part? I was in the early stage of xuanjie, but I didn''t get into the top ten, but Jiang Feng, with the strength of the later stage of huangjie, was promoted? "


    "Don''t mention it. I''m also in the late stage of Huang Jie. Who can hold on to the more than 100 wolves?"


    "Don''t make any noise. Before did not listen to the host said, this first link, postgraduate entrance examination is the player''s wisdom and strength. Now I''ve figured it out. After we put on the helmets, don''t we go into a grassland? We should jump into that river. If the wolf jumps into the river, it will have no attack power! But it''s OK. Who makes us have a low IQ? It''s estimated that Jiang Feng has a higher IQ. It''s OK. His strength will be eliminated soon. "


    "Yes, I didn''t see the top ten players. Except for Jiang Feng, the rest are xuanjie."


    I can even hear the comments of the players and the laughter of the audience. I know what they are laughing at. They are laughing at the strength of Huang Jie. Including Zhou Bingna, who watched in the challenge arena, also looked at me nervously and pinched a sweat for me.


    "Gudong!" I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, heard a few clear loud noise, Phoenix blood crazy knife suddenly appeared in my hands! The rest of the players, have also summoned their own weapons! But at this time, the audience, suddenly excited up!


    Eyes are converging on Zhu Wei! I looked back and was shocked! I saw Zhu Wei holding a long gun in his hand. The gun was milky white, as if it was made of stalactite. The long gun with a faint light trembled back and forth in Zhu Wei''s hands. From time to time issued a burst of micro Ming! This gun is absolutely unusual!


    "Hoo..." I felt relieved, as if I had taken a peace of mind. After all, I am in league with Zhu Wei. Zhu Wei is so powerful. Can I feel uncomfortable in my heart!


    Zhu Wei and Zhao Xue are both the strength of the middle stage of xuanjie. Even if Zhu Wei can hold Zhao Xue. But on Zhao Xue''s side, learning Hua is also the middle stage of xuanjie, and there are four earlier stages of xuanjie!


    If you look at our side, it''s too miserable. Besides Zhu Wei, there are only two pre xuanjie, and I have a post huangjie


    "Mountain and river, kill Qi Wen and Qi Wu with all your strength!" At that moment, I suddenly burst out and yelled at the mountains and rivers that followed me! Paralysis, no, we have to deal with two people quickly!


    But just as my voice fell, I saw a colorful sword stabbing at me!


    At that time, my whole body pores have been opened, the whole person quickly look back! Sure enough, Zhao Xue''s cold face, looking at my eyes, is full of malicious color, this colorful sword, has incomparably close to me!


    "Elder sister, listen to me. Why don''t you listen to my explanation? Don''t you believe me so much?" My voice suddenly hoarse incomparable, I do not know is because of tension, or because not reconciled!


    But in front of Zhao Xue, there is no meaning to listen to me, there is no expression on her face!


    "Ah At this moment, the repressed emotion in my heart broke out instantly! I really want to cry, why, why don''t you believe me! I looked at the colorful sword close to me. Finally, the crazy sword in my hand suddenly raised, and hit it with the colorful sword!


    "Bang!" At that moment, the crazy knife in my hand seemed to hit a hard rock. Then I screamed and stepped back a few steps!


    "Ah I roar, arm pain, like a current, stimulate my nerve, my whole person suddenly tremble, and then look at Zhao Xue with incredible face!


    How... How can it be so strong, how can it be! I set off a storm in my heart. It''s just a blow, a blow, a decision! Until now, I didn''t know the difference between the Yellow stage and the Xuan stage. Although I just and Zhao Xue difference two levels, but these two levels, but so people stop!


    "Boom!" However, when Zhao Xue forced me to retreat, our two sides finally fought a complete battle! But in this war, we almost fell into a direct disadvantage!


    The strength of the two sides is too poor. I can see that the mountain and River meet Lin Dong and northwest at the same time, but just at the beginning of the game, they have already fallen into the downwind!


    He Meng on our side is fighting Qi Wen and Qi Wu. He Meng''s situation is similar to that of Shanhe! Zhu Wei, on the other hand, was a scholar in the middle of the xuanjie period. It was a draw.


    But for the time being, he Meng and Shanhe can still hold on, but for a long time? Sooner or later, our side will be finished!


    I want to help, but Zhao xuegen didn''t mean to let me go. He just pushed me back. The colorful sword came to me again!


    "Elder sister, why do you treat me like this? Why do you really don''t care about me at all? Don''t you want to listen to my explanation at all?" I yelled at Zhao Xue, the whole person has been excited to the top!


    "Don''t call me sister!" But what I got in exchange for was Zhao Xue''s words. Suddenly, the colorful sword was shining, and a faint light came out from the tip of the sword and cut me hard!


    I tried my best to resist, but when the crazy knife met the colorful sword, a huge explosion sounded! Seven color sword and Phoenix blood crazy knife collision place, suddenly jump out of the fire, and then, I feel like I was hit by a speeding train in general, the whole person directly fly up!


    "Ah Zhao Xue''s powerful power suddenly poured into my whole body. I really couldn''t bear the huge pressure. My arm seemed to be interrupted. It was seven or eight meters before I fell heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Ah But I just fell here, the next moment, let me shock a scene, appeared. Not far away from me, there was a roar. I could see that he Meng was scarred! Qi Wenqi and Qi Wu, in front of he Meng, have a smile on his face. The knife in his hand cuts at he Meng!


    "Ah! Get out of here! Thousand moon chop Finally, in this moment, he Meng suddenly roared out, the next moment, he Meng around the whole person, suddenly released a burst of yellow light! Then, the light became stronger and stronger, and everyone was blinded. How could those people below have seen this scene?


    Aggressive powers, that gorgeous look, these viewers, only seen in TV! Now I saw it with my own eyes. How could I not be surprised? Suddenly there was an uproar!


    As soon as this palm came out, he Meng''s palm went up in an instant. Dust was flying around her, and her palm also went up to a meter in diameter! Around the giant palm, it kept emitting yellow light, like the Tathagata palm on TV. Domineering, majestic!


    "Brother, be careful!" At this moment, Qi Wenqi and Qi Wu yelled out almost at the same time. The competition has become white hot. Unexpectedly, he Meng used his skills. How dare these two people look down on him at that time! Back off! But no one thought that he Meng didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he turned his head in an instant. This palm was so patted on Lin Dong!


    Lin Dong was entangled with mountains and rivers, but he Meng didn''t notice. He couldn''t dodge at that time. This palm really hit him on the back. Then he heard a roar from Lin Dong, and the whole person flew up!


    "I give up, I give up!" Lin Dong vomited seven or eight mouthfuls of blood. Finally, he couldn''t carry it any more. He fell to the ground and patted the ground three times with his palm! Then Lin Dong staggered off the challenge arena!


    "Are you all Shabi? Kill, kill for me!" When Xuehua, who was entangled by Zhu Wei, saw this, he was angry and roared wildly. As a result, his roar did not fall down. Suddenly, there was a loud bang like thunder around Er Gou!


    However, let everyone be encircled is, originally has two meters high two dogs, suddenly the body soars!


    what?!


    Don''t say it''s me, everyone is stunned! All the people are staring at the mountains and rivers, seeing his body soar to more than ten meters, a full ten meters ah!

 Chapter 248

    Don''t say it''s me, everyone is stunned! All the people are staring at the mountains and rivers, seeing his body soar to more than ten meters, a full ten meters ah! That huge figure, suddenly let all people are stunned, eyes are incredible!


    How can it be? It''s a flesh and blood body. How can it grow so high!


    Time seems to have stopped for a while, but before others react, the mountain and river suddenly roar out. At the same time, his hammer sized fist, unexpectedly, blows on the northwest!


    "Poof!" At that moment, the northwest didn''t react at all, and it couldn''t react at all. This blow directly hit the Northwest''s chest, but at that moment, the ribs of the northwest collapsed directly, and there was a sound of bones!


    However, at this time, Shanhe''s face, showing a trace of evil smile, that huge hand, so grasp on the northwest head, will his whole people up!


    "Let me go, let me go!" Northwest seems to be lifted up by a crane. With a body of more than ten meters, everyone is looking up at the mountains and rivers. Northwest has been lifted to the top of the mountains and rivers. At that moment, the mountains and rivers will fall down to the northwest!


    "I give up, I give up!" Northwest was completely flustered at that time. Facing this giant, if he tried his best, he would not be so embarrassed. However, northwest admitted that he was scared by the mountains and rivers at that time, so he was punched in the chest. Now in the northwest, being lifted by mountains and rivers is like lifting a baby.


    But northwest shouts me to admit defeat, but he is not on the ground, how to shoot the ground three times! What people didn''t expect was that at this time, Shanhe suddenly opened his mouth, and the simple and honest voice spread all over the audience: "northwest, are you sure you want to surrender? If you surrender, I''ll let you down. I don''t want to hurt anyone. "


    "I''m sure, I''m sure!" Northwest yelled. Shanhe laughs and slowly puts down the northwest. After the northwest falls to the ground, he immediately takes a long breath, raises his palm and pats the ground.


    once. Two.


    At that time, no one paid attention to the northwest, but no one thought that after taking the second shot on the ground, the northwest did not take the third shot, but suddenly put his hand into his pocket. In a moment, a purple dagger appeared in the Northwest''s hand and stabbed it directly on the legs of mountains and rivers!


    "Ah The mountain and river roared violently. At that moment, the whole audience was crazy!


    It''s disgusting, isn''t it? Just now, Shanhe put him on the ground with good intentions, but the northwest said he would give up before, and now he suddenly repents!


    "The referee, there is no referee, some people cheat!"


    "What is this? It''s the big fool who believes others so easily


    Those people under the stage also talked about it one by one, and the scene was uncontrollable!


    "Mountains and rivers!" I almost roared out, I saw this scene with my own eyes, and I was angry all over. In a moment, I had reached the peak!


    But before I went to save Shanhe, Shanhe was angry at last. He saw that his ten meter high body suddenly raised its legs and stepped down on the northwest!


    "Poof!" In the next moment, he heard a scream like killing a pig. The whole people in the northwest vomited out bile and blood, and they were trampled to death on the challenge arena!


    "Ah At that time, the audience was already out of control. They were all ordinary people. Can we not be excited to see such a bloody scene? And although the host said that there might be casualties, when the casualties really happened, everyone was afraid!


    "Player northwest, elimination, competition ranking, Ninth!" The voice of the host came out from the microphone, and the masses below were almost covered. It''s all dead. What''s the use of getting the ninth place? It''s dead!


    But no one noticed that when the mountains and rivers trampled the northwest to death, the body of the mountains and rivers also shrank. Back to normal!


    But at this time, the two brothers, Qi Wen and Qi Wu, also roared and knocked he Meng to the ground. He Meng couldn''t hold on any longer. He patted the ground three times and quit the competition!


    Before and after, it''s really just blinking time!


    "Player he Meng, eliminated, ranked eighth in the competition!"


    "Hu..." at this moment, I breathe out a long breath, at this time, the situation of the game, more and more clear up.


    On our side, only I, Shanhe and Zhu Wei are left.


    However, on Zhao Xue''s side, there are still Zhao Xue left, learning Chinese, Qi Wen, Qi Wu!


    Three to four... Tightly clenched fist, from the beginning to now, I have been running, Zhao Xue has been chasing me, I don''t know how to do, seriously, let me start on Zhao Xue, I can''t! I don''t have the heart, I really don''t have the heart!


    So I''m just defending all the time. Seeing that Xuehua and Zhu Wei are fighting, I think I should get rid of Zhao Xue and help Zhu Wei!


    However, I never dreamed that in this moment, in my ear, suddenly came a roar of mountains and rivers!


    "Brother Feng, be careful, be careful!" Shanhe almost cried out!


    "Puchi!" But the next moment, let me dumbfounded things, happened. See the river has come to me, and his shoulder, has been pierced!


    It was a long gun that pierced Shanhe''s shoulder. However, the owner of the gun is Zhu Wei!


    "You... You..." at that moment, there was no sound in the whole court, and everyone was staring at the game. No one can understand that Zhu Wei, who had been in the league with me before, would turn over if he wanted to!


    Obviously, the mountain and river blocked this shot for me. At this time, the mountain and river had just been stabbed in the leg, and a big hole had been broken in the shoulder. Blood flowed from his body!


    "Dashan, Dashan!" Really, I really can''t control it. The roar like a wild lion suddenly comes out of my mouth! I put my arms around the mountains and rivers, and my eyes were ruddy. The mountain and river are nearly two meters high, so I hold them in my arms.


    Brother, what is brother? This special code is called brother! Shanhe and I only know each other for half a day, but it''s the half a day that Shanhe blocked this fatal blow for me!


    At this time, the mountains and rivers, haggard face, but he is still smiling, especially brilliant smile.


    "Brother Feng, are you ok?"


    "Dashan, don''t talk, don''t talk, get out of the game!" I almost yelled out in the tone of command, holding Dashan''s hand, I was about to shoot him on the ground. But Dashan was still shaking his head: "no, I want to protect you... I said... As long as I breathe, I won''t let you hurt."


    Dashan''s mouth is full of blood, and he laughs out. He just breaks away from me and stands beside me!


    "Ha ha, it''s really touching. Ha ha, it''s powerful. I have a deep brotherhood. Ha ha!" In front of me, Zhu Wei suddenly laughed wickedly. How disgusting the laughter was!


    "Zhu Wei. Why I forcibly controlled my anger, standing in front of the mountains and rivers, staring at Zhu Wei: "why do you want to do this?"


    "Why? Ha ha, why do you say that? " Zhu Wei looked at me with a smile, asked a question, at this time Zhu Wei, has stood by Zhao Xue''s side. At this time, there are seven people in the arena. It''s sad. Zhao Xue, Qi Hua, Qi Wen, Qi Wu and Zhu Wei stand together. These five people are smiling at each other.


    Opposite them, it was me and Shanhe.


    "Ha ha, it''s your life that I didn''t kill you just now. There is such a fool who is willing to block that shot for you. In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you. I''ll take part in this competition. There are two purposes. " Zhu Wei sneered and said to me, "the first is to win the championship. The second is to kill you. "


    "I have nothing against you! What hatred I clenched my fist tightly, and my arm was blue and blue!


    "What hatred? You have no grudge against me, but you have grudge against my sister-in-law. " On Zhu Wei''s face, he was about to smile: "my sister-in-law is Jiang Yue."


    "Hum!" Just this short moment, I was completely blinded.


    Jiang Yue... Jiang Yue! My eyes, can''t help looking under the challenge arena. Sure enough, at this time, Jiang Yue''s face was full of proud smile and her lips moved slightly. Although I couldn''t hear what she said, it was obvious from the shape of her mouth that she was saying two words: Shabi.


    "Jiang Yue, my special troupe is your ancestor!" At that moment, I just like crazy general, suddenly roared out!

 Chapter 249

    "Jiang Yue, my special troupe is your ancestor!" At that moment, I just like crazy general, suddenly roared out!


    "Ha ha, scold, scold at will, you are dying." Zhu Wei coldly said to me: "I will let you even have no chance to admit defeat."


    Zhu Wei laughs and shakes his spear a few times. He turns his head and looks at Zhao Xue: "beauty, we are all competitors, and we don''t have to lie. I can see that you want to kill Jiang Feng, too. I have a good idea. Let''s join hands to kill Jiang Feng and this fool Shanhe. And then the five of us will fight again, OK? "


    Zhu Wei laughs and looks at Zhao Xue. Really, how I wish Zhao Xue shook her head at that time, how I wish Zhao Xue could stand beside me at that time, how I wish!


    But the result, let me collapse. Standing opposite me, Zhao Xue nodded gently: "no problem."


    When Zhao Xue said these three words, I have been completely hoodwinked! An unprecedented anger, crazy gathered in my body!


    My eyes were fixed on the five people opposite me. Zhao Xue, Zhu Wei, Wang Hua. These three people are in the middle stage of xuanjie. Qi Wen and Qi Wu are brothers. It''s the early stage of xuanjie.


    Five people, the whole five people, looking at me and the river! But at this time of the mountains and rivers, pale face, has to insist, and I, just a yellow stage!


    "What to do, brother Qin, what to do!" Under the challenge arena, Hao long fell down in a cold sweat. He was completely flustered and asked Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong, however, has no expression on his face. He always looks at Zhao Xue on the stage. His teeth seem to be bitten to pieces: "unexpectedly, Zhao Xue is like this. The first time I saw Zhao Xue, I still felt that she was very good. Unexpectedly, she was such a person. "


    "Now there''s no other way. As a lunatic, he will not step down. Remember later, as long as the madman is a little dangerous, paralyzed, and can''t care about the rules of the game, all rush up to me and save the madman! " Qin Xiong murmured and said it to more than 400 brothers.


    My brothers, nodding their heads one by one, agreed one after another. However, my parents, at this time, have cried out and kept shouting for their son to come down quickly, but how can I hear them!


    My eyes, now full of hatred, hatred!


    I really did not dream that at this time, next to me, the seriously injured mountain and river suddenly roared out: "let me see, let me see who dares to move my brother Feng!"


    With that, the mountain and river rushed out and went straight to Zhu Wei!


    "Dashan, come back!" I almost cry out, this time rush up, and look for death what difference! But when I called out, it was too late. Five people on the opposite side were afraid when they saw that the mountains and rivers were gone. One by one, they showed their joking eyes, waved their weapons and cut directly at the mountains and rivers!


    "Hehe, you are beyond your capacity!" Zhu Wei sneered, the next moment, I can clearly see, behind Zhu Wei, suddenly out of a fire! This fire ball is only the size of a palm, but it only blinks. It quickly expands into a fireball with a diameter of half a meter!


    "The light of the sun, give me strength, kill me!" At this moment, Zhu Wei''s whole body just floated up and stopped at a height of about two meters from the ground. The huge fireball stopped in front of him and smashed into the mountains and rivers!


    "Hoo The fireball instantly brought a gust of wind. At that time, the whole Rainbow Square, all the people, were stunned, and their eyes were incredible! Rao is in front of the audience a few rows, can also feel the temperature of the fireball, if hit by this fireball, I''m afraid the body of steel will be melted!


    "Dashan!" I scream desperately, and I''m really anxious. The Phoenix blood crazy knife is shaking violently in my hand. I try my best to run to the side of the mountain and river, but there''s still a distance between me and the mountain and river, so it''s too late!


    "No! No My throat seems to be blocked by something. I can''t say a word! The mountains and rivers in front of me, which have the meaning of dodging the fireball, barehanded, still forward!


    Not to mention that Shanhe has been seriously injured now, even if Shanhe is not injured, he is not Zhu Wei''s opponent. After all, Zhu Wei was in the middle of the xuanjie period. Mountains and rivers are only in the early stage of xuanjie! But Shanhe doesn''t dodge at all!


    "Ah At that moment, I was going crazy! See that diameter half meter fireball, directly hit the mountain river body! Just blink of an eye, the whole body of mountains and rivers, has been lit by fire!


    "Dashan, Dashan!" I kept shouting, face has no half of the blood, suddenly rushed to the side of the river!


    At this time, the mountain and river has become a fireman, all over the body is fire, flames up more than two meters, I was really desperate, completely desperate! But the next moment, what I never dreamed of was that Shanhe suddenly cried out and saw that the fire all over Shanhe was instantly extinguished. Then, Shanhe didn''t know where to take out a knife and stabbed it directly at the nearest Xuehua!


    "Puchi!" Really, not to mention that Xuehua didn''t expect that even me, Zhao Xue and the audience on and off the stage didn''t expect that Shanhe could stab Xuehua''s chest in the face of the fierce attack!


    Xuehua didn''t dodge at all, because he thought that Shanhe would die here if he was hit by the fireball. How could he have thought that Shanhe still had the strength to attack himself!


    At that time, the knife went into Xuehua''s chest. When it was pulled out, blood was flying! Learning Hua''s body, suddenly back a few steps, directly roar out!


    "I don''t care for you!" Hua shouts, kicks on the mountain and river, covers his chest tightly!


    The mountain and river were directly kicked by this kick and fell in front of me. However, when I saw the appearance of the mountains and rivers again, my tears finally couldn''t be controlled. Wow, I started to cry!


    "Dashan!" I squatted in front of the mountains and rivers, tightly embrace him in my arms!


    At this time, the mountains and rivers have completely lost all their strength. His face, like the face of a dead man, is very white and very white. There is no blood on his face. His hair and clothes have been burnt by the fire. There was blood all over. At this time, he did not move, but still with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Feng, I can still do it"


    "What can you do, Dashan? Are you stupid? Are you stupid?" My tears flowed down from my eyes and fell on Dashan''s face. At that moment, I really vowed that if the mountains and rivers could survive, I would take care of him all my life and protect him all my life!


    Who said Shanhe silly, Shanhe and normal people are not the same, but in my heart, who special code also can''t compare with Shanhe! He said he wanted to protect me. Now for me, he was beaten like this. Even if Shanhe knew that he couldn''t hold on, he gave him a knife to death!


    "Brother Feng... Let''s... Let''s go home... You said... You wanted to take me back to KTV, you said... You wanted to take me to get to know the brothers, brother Feng, and quit the competition quickly..." Shanhe stammered, saying every word, Shanhe seemed to have tried his best.


    "Fengge... I can''t hold on, I want to see your brothers for the last time. From small to big, no one wants to play with me. Fengge... In my life, I have no regrets. The only thing I regret is that I met you so late." Shanhe''s voice is very small, and it''s about to collapse. Judging from the current situation of Shanhe, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Even though Shanhe is the strength of the early xuanjie, such injuries can make Shanhe persist for an hour at most.


    "Don''t worry, Dashan. It''s OK, it''s ok.. "my tears, like a broken pearl, can''t stop at all. I sobbed and said to Shanhe, close to his ear:" Dashan, it''s OK, you''ll be ok.. "


    "Brother Feng... Don''t... Don''t worry about me..."

 Chapter 250

    "Fengge... Don''t... Don''t care about me..." Shanhe looked at me stupidly, that silly face, at this time the blood was flowing down, my heart was like a knife.


    "Dashan, stop talking, hurry up, get out of the game." I choked and said, while saying that, I grabbed Dashan''s hand and was about to shoot it on the ground. In this competition, only when the contestants hit the ground three times with their hands can they be considered as quitting. Just like just now, that northwest claps twice with the hand, does not calculate withdraws from the competition!


    Now Dashan is injured like this, I''m going crazy. Really, my chest is extremely painful. At that time, no matter what Dashan thought, I kept pressing his hand and patting it on the ground.


    But although Dashan didn''t have any strength at this time, he still resisted and kept crying at me: "brother Feng, don''t, don''t let me go. I don''t want to go. I won''t quit the race. I''ll follow you. Brother Feng. I won''t go. I''m afraid I won''t see you again. Brother Feng, let''s go together."


    "Dashan, don''t be willful, hurry down, I let the brothers, take you to the hospital, it''s OK, we''ll be ok.." douda''s tears fell on Shanhe''s face, mixed with his blood.


    "No... brother Feng... I''m gone, you''re the only one left... I''m not going... I''m not going..." Shanhe kept shrinking his hand and wanted to stand up, but how could he stand up when he was hurt like this!


    "Do you have a wall? Do you take this arena as your home? What are you talking about with a fool? It''s taking our time, isn''t it? That fool doesn''t want to go down. I''ll help him! " However, I didn''t expect that at this time, Zhu Wei yelled and suddenly rang out, and then I saw a figure, jumping directly over, grabbing Shanhe''s clothes and throwing Shanhe off the stage!


    "Mountains and rivers!" At that time, I had been blindfolded, and I watched the mountain and river being thrown out and directly smashed under the challenge arena! This heavy fall, directly let the mountain river closed his eyes, life and death do not know!


    "I don''t like you... I don''t like you!" At that moment, I stood up from the challenge arena like crazy! In front of me, Zhao Xue, Ji Hua, Zhu Wei, Qi Wen and Qi Wu are all looking at me coldly, just like a cat seeing a mouse!


    "Ha ha, with a fool, even ink for such a long time, you really can." Zhu Wei looked at me with a full face of banter, and his face was about to blossom.


    But this sentence, let me sleep in the heart of the devil, completely awake! I don''t know what I looked like at that time, I just know that my fist, under my tight grip, my nails have sunk into the meat. Drop by drop of blood, along my palm, so flow down!


    "Whatever you call him." At that moment, the cold voice finally came out of my mouth. My face was expressionless. I pointed to the mountains and rivers under the stage that I didn''t know life and death.


    "Ha ha, what do I call him? What do you say? " The smile on Zhu Wei''s face couldn''t stop: "I call him a fool, a fool of a wall, a son of a son."


    "Say it again." My body is shaking, can''t control at all, anger, burst out from my Dantian place.


    "Again? What if I say it ten thousand times? That boy is a fool, and you are also a fool. Who are you bluffing? You


    "My special slot is your ancestor! Today, all of you are going to die and be buried with my brother! "


    "Boom!" At this moment, my whole body anger, finally can no longer control, crazy roar out! At the same time, bloodthirsty skills suddenly burst out! My head is full of mountains and rivers. Mountains and rivers are covered with blood, and they have to block knives for me! I don''t like you. I say Shanhe is a fool. OK, OK, OK! I don''t care about you. Don''t live today! I have only one idea, kill, kill, kill everyone here, I want to kill!


    "Hiss A loud Phoenix chant, so in the ring, half a million sea city, can hear clearly!


    "Ah Under the challenge arena, I don''t know how many people covered their ears and looked at me strangely! No one noticed that at this moment, the whole Wanhai City, dozens of miles around, all the chickens, ducks, geese and dogs, all crawling on the ground, the body constantly trembling!


    What''s this? It''s pressure from blood, from the emperor of birds, from the blood of Phoenix! It''s just at this moment that the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand is shaking madly!


    "I don''t care for you. I''ll give you my life!" I am crazy roaring, I can feel, own blood, has been completely boiling, the body''s strength, crazy soaring! My eyes are red with blood!


    "Ah I was crazy. At that moment, I was completely crazy! This is my first time to release bloodthirsty skills, I will never forget the feeling at that time, as if this body does not belong to me. Even if a mountain is in front of me, I can smash it!


    The rolling evil spirit, like the waves of tide, constantly surging out of me!


    Quiet!


    There was silence! Countless pairs of eyes, at this time are tightly locked me, the powerful evil spirit, the whole challenge arena instantly shrouded!


    "Today, I want you all, all, dead!"


    "Kill That sad roar, crazy from my mouth, the next moment, my whole person like a light, directly rushed to Zhu Wei!


    "No... no... there''s something wrong with this boy. Kill him and let''s go together!" In this moment, Zhu Wei in front of me finally felt a little flustered and cried out desperately!


    At this time, Zhu Wei can no longer calm down, suddenly flashed to one side, the long gun in his hand, suddenly burst out a burst of bright red light, and then, let the scene of surprise, so appeared!


    Just in front of Zhu Wei, the air suddenly twisted and formed a black vortex. Before anyone else could react, a giant came out of the vortex!


    Around his body, there was a strong wind for no reason, and there were roars of lions!


    "Huh?" My body suddenly trembled and my pupils suddenly shrank. However, when I was about to rush to Zhu Wei''s side, a crazy lion suddenly jumped out of the black hole in front of Zhu Wei,


    The roar of lions spread all over the square in that instant!


    "Roar!" The voice made everyone tremble and awe!


    "This... This..."


    "What kind of lion is this, how..."


    Almost in an instant, the whole Rainbow Square is going to explode completely! Even the officials who were sitting in the challenge arena suddenly stood up from their stools!


    "Hiss!" I feel my head buzzing, and I take a breath of cool air. Every pore of my body seems to open!


    I stare at the crazy lion in front of Zhu Wei. It''s all white, pure white. Including its hair, claws, even its eyes! Full three or four meters long body, let a person shudder!


    As soon as the lion appeared, everyone in the room could feel that the temperature around it was obviously decreasing! In the lion''s bloody mouth, there are two tusks up to one meter long. They are fierce!


    "The white lion... This... This is the white lion?!


    "This is a spirit beast... This... This boy has a spirit beast. How long has it been? No one has a spirit beast in the young powers contest. This boy has a spirit beast!"


    However, at that moment, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water on the challenge arena looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes!


    To tell you the truth, I was also clenching my fists! I really didn''t expect that Zhu Wei would have a spirit beast! Previously, the host also explained that human beings have powers, which are called powers, but animals have powers, which are spirit beasts!


    I looked at the white lion in front of me, and the shock in my heart could not be expressed in words. The lion''s breath is very strong. If you have to ask what strength it is, I think this lion is at least equivalent to a strong man in the early stage of xuanjie!


    Moreover, the lion is obviously not mature. If the white lion is mature, it should be able to grow to the later stage of xuanjie at least!

 Chapter 251

    Moreover, the lion is obviously not mature. If the white lion is mature, it should be able to grow to the later stage of xuanjie at least!


    "Ha ha, you rubbish, why do you want to kill me? Come on There was a chill in Zhu Wei''s voice. When his voice fell, he jumped up and rode on the white lion! In the hand long gun flies to turn, mercilessly stabbed to me!


    "Ah At that time, my whole body strength had soared to the extreme. In fact, to be honest, I knew that bloodthirsty skills would improve my strength for a short time, but I didn''t expect to improve so much! I don''t know how powerful the powers of xuanjie are. I only know that my special code is no worse than xuanjie now! Only, only half a pillar of incense time, bloodthirsty this book records clearly, I only have this time, if not solve the enemy, after half a pillar of incense, I will become very weak, at that time, can''t really return to heaven!


    I can''t control so much. I can''t control it. Kill!


    I yelled crazily, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, directly and ruthlessly hit on the long gun!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, my body quickly stepped back two steps. But in front of me, Zhu Wei, riding a white lion, actually stepped back seven or eight steps!


    "What?! How... How can this happen? Isn''t this boy in the later stage of Huang Jie? How can he suddenly Soar so much strength! "


    "Yes, how can it be? How can it be? One against five? Is this guy crazy?"


    At this time, there were more than 100000 people on and off the stage. At this time, they were all blinded and cast an incredible look at me! Not only them, but also Zhao Xue beside me, are clenching their lips!


    "Don''t you want my life? Come on, I''m here. Come on!" My voice has been completely hoarse, at that time, I didn''t care, I couldn''t control it!


    "Kill Like a madman, I rushed into five people, waving the crazy knife in my hand. The collision between weapons came from the arena!


    "Ah I don''t know how many injuries I''ve suffered. At that time, I didn''t feel the pain for half a day. Three middle stages of xuanjie, two early stages of xuanjie, plus a white lion in the early stage of xuanjie, surround me!


    My arm is already aching, I stare at Zhu Wei, regardless of other people''s attack, Jiang Yue is his sister-in-law is it, troublemaking you, I''ll kill you!


    "Bang! Bang The collision between Phoenix blood crazy knife and spear never stopped!


    Zhao Xue, Xuehua, Qi Wen and Qi Wu, are attacking me all the time. I''m struggling to fight against five people. I can''t stop them at all!


    "Stab However, in this moment, the colorful sword in Zhao Xue''s hand cut my arm instantly, and the blood gushed out like a fountain!


    "Ah I almost cried out heartbroken, eyes full of hatred, hatred! But I still didn''t give up the attack and pressed Zhu Wei step by step!


    At this time, Zhu Wei''s face was pale, and his spear was flying to resist. However, at this time, what everyone didn''t expect was that my body turned suddenly. At this time, I was already in a state of rage. In fact, I was not stupid. One on five, their level was still so high, how could I be an opponent! In fact, from the beginning, I have set my goal on Xuehua!


    He had been stabbed in the chest by Shanhe before. Now his lips are very white, obviously he is already suffering from pain. As soon as I suddenly turned around, Xuehua didn''t respond at all. The next moment, the crazy knife in my hand, like a gust of wind, fell directly on Xuehua''s shoulder!


    When he was young, he suddenly drank. This knife directly split his shoulder! With a startling cry, Xuehua has fallen into a pool of blood!


    "Do you want me to die?" My eyes were red, and I didn''t mean to stop. I took a step forward and slashed my knife on Xuehua''s neck!


    "Puchi!" With the blood gushing, on the ground of learning Chinese, died on the spot!


    "Ah However, at that moment, I don''t know who it is, suddenly screamed out, and then this cry, like a fuse, the whole Rainbow Square, screamed constantly!


    "What are you waiting for? What card do you have? Use it quickly. This boy is crazy, this boy is crazy!" Zhu Wei kept shouting, I can see that he is really anxious!


    "Sister Zhao, Zhu Wei, get out of the way!" When Zhu Wei''s voice fell, a burst of drinking suddenly rang out! This burst of drinking immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, and saw the two brothers Qi Wen and Qi Wu. At this time, their movements were quite strange. Qi Wen rode on Qi Wu''s head. In front of the two people, slowly emerged a huge circular halo.


    This halo, releasing a dazzling yellow light, very strong!


    Gradually, the aura of a little bit of shrinking, just like the formation of a basketball so big! The light has reached the dazzling point, and then Qi Wen and Qi Wu''s face show a smile. Qi Wen reaches out a hand and slowly raises it.


    However, the ball of light, as if it could understand words, was swinging with Qi Wen''s hand across the air!


    "Aoyi, the ball of light!" Qi Shushu''s voice came from Qi Wenqi''s mouth. The next moment, the ball of light smashed at me!


    "Ah I snorted. At that time, my body rushed to the other side directly. However, at this time, the light ball had fallen on the position before me and hit the ground hard!


    "Boom!" But I would never have thought that when the light ball hit the ground, there was a huge noise, and the next moment, the whole arena was dusty!


    I was shocked in my heart. I suddenly looked at the ground and my pupils suddenly shrank! On the ground, the light ball hit the position, there has been a depth of half a meter of big pit! Almost break through the challenge arena! You know, this is a challenge arena. How strong is it? If the ball of light hit me, I''m afraid I''ll go back to my bones!


    However, after the blow, the light ball did not disappear. Instead, it bounced directly from the ground. Under the command of Qi Wen and Qi Wu, it rushed to me again!


    "What?"


    "Group... Is this a combined attack ability? This year''s contestants are better than we thought.... "


    "Yes, spirit beast, combined skills. It''s unexpected."


    Xuanyuanhuo nodded, and his eyebrows were full of praise: "but Jiang Feng is not an ordinary person. Just from his courage and his emphasis on love and righteousness, this child is a plastic talent."


    "Indeed, Jiang Feng is really good. With Huang Jie''s strength, he dares to fight five xuanjie. And killed one. However, if he doesn''t admit defeat, he will die here sooner or later. It''s a pity that he is a plastic talent. "Xuanyuan water also smiles and looks at the challenge arena and says it.


    But no one knows, at this moment, my endurance is about to reach the peak!


    "Qi Wen, Qi Wu, I have no grudge against you. We are all players who come to participate in the competition. I don''t want to ask for more. I just hope that we can have a fair fight. Aren''t you ashamed to beat me?" I cover the wounds on my body. Up to now, I have seven or eight injuries, the most serious of which is Zhao Xue''s sword.


    Zhao Xue''s sword, has cut my arm skin and flesh, almost my tendons are open! My face is very white, I don''t know how to insist to now, I only know, I can''t fall down, my special size can''t fall down!


    "Fair war? Ha ha, boy, what are you, fair fight? You are a yellow scale. Are you on the same level with us? Don''t talk nonsense. First of all, sister Zhao, our brother doesn''t talk nonsense and is convinced. But before that, you should die! "


    "Hum!" When Qi Wen and Qi Wu''s voice fell, he saw the light ball, which expanded a little bit again and hit me hard!

 Chapter 252

    "Hum!" When Qi Wen and Qi Wu''s voice fell, he saw the light ball, which expanded a little bit again and hit me hard!


    "You are really pushing me." At that moment, the cold voice came out of my mouth word by word. I tightly clenched my fist, this time, I did not choose to dodge, I stare at the flying light ball, watching it fly to me. Closer and closer to me!


    "Ha ha..." my mouth, showing a trace of evil smile. I can notice that Qin Xiong, Hao long, my brothers, who are under the challenge arena, are all in a hurry and keep shouting my name.


    "You are really pushing me. Really I''m still talking to myself, but the next moment, I''m in vain!


    "Be a man, never be shameless. You want to kill me, OK, OK, come on, kill me! Do you want me to die! I don''t know your ancestors, my brother Jiang Feng, from now on, they''ll give me less touch! "


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, with me as the center, the whole challenge arena was suddenly windy!


    "Hoo I don''t know how to describe the scene at that time. Just in the blink of an eye, I heard the sound of crackling, and the dust on the challenge arena rose madly! Gravel and sand, even the stones under the challenge arena, were directly rolled up by the strong wind! The hurricane around me, has become a whirlwind!


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a strong wind all of a sudden? What''s the matter?"


    "My groove, my eyes..."


    "Well..."


    The masses below covered their noses and narrowed their eyes one by one. The huge wind seemed to blow the challenge arena over!


    "Ah I howl out in pain, in my hand, suddenly emerged a very bright light!


    This light spot, just like the stars in the sky, is in the shape of a five pointed star. That star, dragging in my hand, the surrounding air, has been torn, showing a circle of black cracks!


    At that moment, I was just like the sleeping lion, waking up suddenly!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Kill me. Today, I''ll let you all die! "


    "Star, Chen, chop!"


    "Roar!" At that moment, I was completely crazy. The star in my hand suddenly magnified countless times. At the next moment, countless little stars burst out from my body. The whole arena seemed to be in the middle of the night. These stars were floating on my head, like a piece of starlight!


    "Ah However, before other people react, I roar out again! Countless stars, crazy gathering, high-speed rotation! However, these rotating stars, slowly forming! I heard a loud click, and a huge sword with a length of more than ten meters and a width of three meters appeared in my hands!


    Silence!


    At that moment, half a million sea city, as if haunted in general, Leng is a no!


    This sword is completely made up of small stars. It shines brightly. At this time, this huge sword bursts out of evil spirit in my hands!


    "Ah! We give up... We give up! " At that moment, Qi Wenqi and Qi Wuqi in front of me had no blood! I don''t know what Qi Wen thought. He suddenly yelled out. With that, the two brothers squatted on the ground and would slap the ground!


    "Ha ha, admit defeat. Why didn''t you want to admit defeat when you didn''t give up? I said that today, all of you are going to die


    "Boom!" At this moment, I roared out crazily, and suddenly raised my hands. My hands did not touch the huge sword on my head, but the star blood blade was raised high with my hands!


    Around the evil spirit, in vain vertical and horizontal! The terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power cracked the land hard. With me as the center, the whole challenge arena split like a fishing net!


    "Ha ha, kill me, want to admit defeat, ha ha, what''s your special size?" I cried out crazily. At that moment, the huge sword on my forehead fell down!


    "Roar!" Just blink of an eye, this huge sword is the air below, abruptly cut a crack as long as tens of meters! The roaring sound of the wind is like the sound of the dragon!


    "Plop!" At this moment, Qi Wen and Qi Wu in front of me, cold sweat whoosh down! Just for a short moment, they knelt down in front of me and said, "don''t kill us. We give up."


    Qi Wen and Qi Wu yelled and clapped their hands on the ground!


    "I''ll go to your yard! Admit defeat, admit defeat, you are paralyzed! " At that moment, I couldn''t control my anger at all. All I knew was that these people cheated too much!


    "Boom!"


    Time, as if static in general! The huge sword in my hand hit the ground hard! At that moment, from in front of me, a crack with a width of two meters spread like that! Countless dust, this challenge arena to make the miasma, this cut, finally broke out!


    At that time, it was like being haunted. There was no sound at all. There are more than ten thousand people on and off the stage. At this time, everyone''s mouth is Zhang''s boss. Xuanyuan fire, Xuanyuan water and others standing on the challenge arena stand up directly from their seats! But now let alone them, no one can see the shape of the challenge arena!


    The whole arena has been completely shrouded in smoke and dust, and nothing can be seen at all.


    The stage has been completely sensational, just that shocking scene, everyone was shocked! This... Even if the U.S. blockbuster, can''t do such special effects, right? Just now, above the challenge arena, the starry sky and the young man''s resolute face surprised countless people! Everyone is looking at the challenge arena.


    When the smoke gradually dispersed, and finally, everything became clear, at that moment, hundreds of thousands of people in the audience were all taking a breath! That burst of screams, resounding throughout the city of Wan Hai!


    On the challenge arena, there is a crack, which turns the challenge arena into two parts! But the structure of this arena is very strong, and it has not collapsed. But right in the middle of the crack, there are two piles of broken meat. These two piles of broken meat, dripping with blood, can''t see what they are. But the audience, who doesn''t know, these two piles of broken meat are the bodies of Qi Wenqi and Qi Wu. In that powerful power, the two strong men in the early stage of xuanjie were stirred into pieces!


    Under the challenge arena, I didn''t know who it was, so I vomited out all of a sudden. Then, more than 100000 people were present, half of them were nauseous! Some timid girls, but also a cry, did not dare to look at the challenge arena!


    "This... This..."


    "The boy is... Too... Too strong." Finally, in the challenge arena, the more than 20 leaders who watched the battle were still in shock! Xuanyuanhuo looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling distressed: "it''s over, Qi Wenqi Wu, they can combine skills. It''s a pity. It''s a pity."


    "Yes... No, we can''t let Jiang Feng continue to fight." At this time, Xuanyuan water said with a long sigh and looked at Xuanyuan fire: "brother, I feel that we should make an exception to end this battle. These three people, Zhao Xue, Zhu Wei and Jiang Feng in the challenge arena, are all unique talents in the world! Jiang Feng, who has killed Xuehua and Qi Wen and Qi Wu, can''t go on like this any more! Look at Jiang Feng. What''s he like now! "


    Xuanyuanshui pointed to me in the challenge arena and said to xuanyuanhuo: "brother, now Jiang Feng is completely weak. Let''s let them fight again. I''m afraid Jiang Feng will really die in the challenge arena. Brother, holding the young powers competition is not to let us find our talents, not to let these players fight for a place, brother, These three are all prodigies, especially Jiang Feng and Zhu Wei, who owns the spirit beast. If we continue to fight, we will lose a lot! Big brother


    Xuanyuan fire listen to Xuanyuan water words, eyebrows are tightly locked, indeed, at this moment that Jiangfeng, has been very weak!

 Chapter 253

    Xuanyuan fire listen to Xuanyuan water words, eyebrows are tightly locked, indeed, at this moment that Jiangfeng, has been very weak!


    At this time, my hands back in the back, which has a little bit of blood on my face, ah, the wound on my body, is also getting bigger and bigger, blood brush down, my fist, tightly clenched together, a crazy weak feeling, swept my whole body!


    "Plop!" Finally, my body slowly back, back a full seven or eight steps, just staggering steady body shape, unwilling to look at the front of Zhao Xue and Zhu Wei!


    "Qi Wenqi Wu, eliminated, ranked fourth and fifth in the competition!" The host''s words came from the microphone again!


    "Ha ha, you''re in the top three. Ha ha!" Zhu Wei looked at me with a smile and said, "what? And now you want to resist? "


    "Hoo..." at that moment, I breathed out a long breath. Really, if a person who didn''t know what was going on looked at me, then I was like a beggar at this time.


    I''m still staring at Zhao Xue, with a touch of despair in my eyes. Zhao Xue is still expressionless, using iceberg beauty to describe her, it is more appropriate. Zhao Xue looked at me dully, like a cat looking at a mouse, smiling, full of sarcasm.


    This... This is really not my old sister, this, this is really not the one who sat at my table for two years. This seems to be a stranger


    "Brother, don''t wait, announce the end of the game, don''t wait, wait any longer, fight again, brother!" Xuanyuan water kept shouting, his face was full of anxiety: "brother, you think about it, what''s the situation now, the top ten, only these three people left. If there is another accident, even if the last one is left to win the championship, then our losses will be quite heavy! "


    "Especially Jiang Feng, if he goes on fighting again, he will have to die. Jiang Feng''s character now is impossible to admit defeat. Brother, go on stage quickly and stop them!" Xuanyuan water kept shaking Xuanyuan fire''s arm, kept shouting.


    However, xuanyuanhuo had no facial expression from the beginning to the end. Finally, at this time, he slowly said: "Xiaoshui, stop making noise. You can say that this competition is not held by us. This competition is from all over the country. Wanhai city is just a sub competition field, which has been held for more than 500 times and has suffered heavy casualties. It''s very appropriate to use these four words to describe it. Indeed, these players of this session are really strong, unexpectedly strong. But we can''t break the rules of the game


    "Brother, it must break the rules. What was the reason for holding this competition? Don''t you just want to select tough players? These three people can''t be injured again! "


    "Wait... Wait... I''ll think about it." Xuanyuan fire waved his hands and said it to Xuanyuan water. After half a minute''s silence, he still breathed a sigh of relief: "forget it, we''d better follow the rules. After all, we have to abide by the rules of the game."


    "Big brother..."


    "Come on, stop it." Xuanyuan fire interrupts Xuanyuan water''s words and looks at the challenge arena without expression. However, at this moment, these two people are not the only ones looking at me. Almost all the eyes of the audience are focused on me!


    "What? Shabi, you''re very good. Haha, in the later stage of Huang Jie, you can be in the top three. Indeed, you''re very good, but what about you now? " Zhu Wei looked at me with a smile: "now, release another skill for me? Ha ha, have you been evacuated? No strength, right? Ha ha, do you want to give up


    Zhu Wei kept talking, took square steps, and came to me a little bit, and finally stopped five meters in front of me: "boy, I tell you, my sister-in-law said, today, I must kill you."


    "Ha ha... Come on then." My voice is already very weak, but I''m also laughing. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that the star chop has such great power. I didn''t expect that the star chop can consume so much power!


    Originally I was very angry, but after I released the star chop, I didn''t have any strength. Now I, even standing is a problem!


    "Come on? Ha ha, of course I''m coming. Why? At this time, are you still scaring me? " Zhu Wei had already laughed and blossomed. His long gun pointed at me. Behind him, the white lion also showed his excited eyes.


    "I never scare people. If you want to kill me, you come. " I light say, the body stands straight. Looking at Zhu Wei coldly.


    "Ha ha, you are a real cow. Ha ha, you are a real cow!" At this moment, Zhu Wei burst out laughing. At the same time, the long gun in his hand stabbed me hard!


    "Then you''ll die for me!" Zhu Wei almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. I can feel that at that time, all the audience seemed to hold their breath. Zhou Bingna on the stage stood up all at once!


    "Troublemaker you, who dares to move him, my Xiong Feng Gang killed his whole family!"


    "You''re paralyzed, cut it off!"


    However, at that moment, the audience suddenly burst out with shouts of surprise. At the front of the challenge arena, there were more than 400 strong men, all of whom were angry. Headed by Qin Xiong, more than 400 people took out machetes from their pockets and rushed directly to the challenge arena!


    "Brother Qin, don''t move!" At this moment, I yelled out. I don''t know why I yelled. I only know that my voice at that time was completely hoarse. Qin Xiong, who was about to walk to the edge of the challenge arena, suddenly stood there! Look at me unbelievably!


    "Brother Qin, don''t move." I called out again, my voice is not big, but at this moment, my body strength, all wrapped in my voice line, the whole audience can hear clearly!


    "Zhu Wei, aren''t you going to kill me?" I laughed back and looked at him coldly: "didn''t your sister-in-law beat my father, too?"


    Speaking of this, my face became very cold: "I''m standing here today. I want to see how you, Zhu Wei, killed me!"


    "Troublemaker you, you want to die!" Zhu Wei was completely angered by what I said. At that moment, I saw his long gun suddenly dance a flower of gun. Then, a lotus flower composed of air appeared in front of Zhu Wei!


    "Lotus gun!" Zhu Wei almost roared out, the next moment, the lotus, then flew to me!


    You are paralyzed. Even if I die here today, I will not surrender!


    "Kill I cry desperately, in the hand Phoenix blood crazy knife, mercilessly cut on the lotus flower! However, when my crazy knife touched the lotus, the lotus suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!" That huge fluctuation, forced my back again and again! I can''t control my body at all!


    But before I could stabilize my body, Zhu Wei in front of me, the swing of his long gun, was faster and faster. At the same time, lotus flowers were flying to me, more than ten of them!


    "Ha ha, die, die for me!" Zhu Wei''s disgusting laughter, a little bit of forced me back!


    "Ah I roared wildly and danced wildly with knives in my hands, but the fluctuation of the lotus explosion was getting bigger and bigger. At the beginning, I could resist it, but later, I felt more and more unbearable!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    "Ah


    I kept back, finally, a huge lotus flower, in my chest, directly burst open, it is this moment, my mouth blood gushing, the body suddenly flew out!


    "Ah I yelled in the air, flew seven or eight meters, and finally landed heavily on the ground! This time, I almost broke my rib!


    "Click!" I seem to have heard the sound of their own bone crack, the huge pain, swept my whole body, the whole body up and down!


    "Ha ha, come on, get up. You get up, don''t you? Ha ha, today I want to torture you a little bit Zhu Wei is still roaring!

 Chapter 254

    "Ha ha, come on, get up. You get up, don''t you? Ha ha, today I want to torture you a little bit Zhu Wei is still roaring! The whole person came straight to me!


    "Boom!" The last two lotus flowers exploded in front of me. The impact force made me slide more than ten meters on the ground again! When I stabilized, I finally could not help it any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out. This time, my chest was blown down by the Lotus!


    "Ha ha, Xiaobi Zizi, come on, don''t you like Niubi? Get up and go on!"


    "Roar!" Zhu Da Da roared and jumped to the white lion! At the same time, the long gun in his hand stabbed me hard!


    "Puchi!" At this moment, the long gun directly pierced my shoulder, a deep pain, crazy from my shoulder! I''ve been nailed to the ground by this long gun!


    "Madman!"


    "I don''t want you, let him go!" At that moment, Hao long couldn''t help his anger any longer and was about to rush to the challenge arena! But before I took a few steps, I roared out: "don''t come here!"


    "Madman, don''t insist, come down quickly, come on!" Qin Xiong has been completely hoodwinked, yelling at me!


    "Husband, you come down, you quickly admit defeat, quickly shoot the ground!" Millie is already crying. If my parents hadn''t dragged her, I''m afraid she would have rushed to the challenge arena!


    On the top of the challenge arena, Zhou Bingna has no blood on her face. She looks at me blankly. Her lower lip is about to be bitten and bleeding by her!


    But at this time, I didn''t say a word, I didn''t say a word. I am looking at Zhao Xue, looking at Zhao Xue''s indifferent eyes, my heart, as if it has been like ashes in general. Zhao Xue stood there, as if she didn''t see me, with a smile on her face.


    Really... She''s really... Not her.


    At that moment, my mouth again gushed out a fresh red blood. The long gun pierced my shoulder and nailed me to the challenge arena. The pain made life worse than death!


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? No strength? Ha ha Zhu Wei roared and pulled out the long gun. He took a stream of blood like a fountain. Then he continued to stick it on my other shoulder!


    "Puchi!" This shot pierced a big hole in my shoulder again!


    do you have any pain? they hurt.


    Does it hurt? It hurts.


    But the heart is more painful. Why, why do you want to do this to me, for what, I give up everything for Zhao Xue, for her, but why do you want to do this to me!


    "I don''t care for you. Get out of here!" At this moment, unprecedented anger, crazy from my body! I was as mad as I was, and I roared out all of a sudden! At the same time, more than ten miles around the ground, began to shake violently!


    "Kill me? I want you all dead. I want you all dead I roared. At that moment, I grabbed the gun and pulled out my body!


    "Hum! Hum


    There is a dull sound coming from the ground. The frequency of violent shaking makes people unstable!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter


    "Is there an earthquake? Run


    "It''s an earthquake, it''s an earthquake!"


    A scream, from below the challenge ring, but at this time I, like a devil from hell in general! My eyes were red, and I stood up from the challenge arena. At the same time, the sky of Wanhai city suddenly shrouded in dark clouds!


    "Hoo... Hoo!"


    That gust of wind, blowing people to open their eyes, large dark clouds, crazy in my head, the sky gathered!


    "Troublemaker you, who else wants to kill me, come on, come up with special code!" My voice has been completely hoarse, at this moment, like a king''s voice, from my mouth, the whole Rainbow Square, hear clearly!


    "Boom!" At that moment, in the place where the dark clouds gathered, suddenly a black thunder fell down directly! At the same time, I suddenly raised a finger!


    "Click!" The next moment, the scene that shocked countless people appeared. See that black thunder, from ten thousand meters high, directly split on my fingers, my high fingers, through the black lightning, connected with the sky!


    "Ray, point!"


    "Roar!" At this moment, the black lightning linking my finger to the sky suddenly heard a dragon chant. Then, the black lightning turned into a long black dragon, flying gently over my head!


    "Roar! Roar


    The sound of the dragon, the call of the people''s courage! In this moment, all the animals in a circle of tens of miles crawl on the ground! The black dragon is more than 30 meters long. Every scale and every line is so shocking. This is a dragon, this is a living dragon!


    Quiet!


    Not to mention the whole Rainbow Square, even the whole Wanhai City, at this moment, is extremely quiet, that kind of silence, people are afraid, as if a needle fell on the ground, can hear clearly!


    Everyone is looking at me, all eyes are focused on me, at that moment, I am just like the focus of the world!


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t kill me... I give up, I give up!" In the blink of an eye, Zhu Wei in front of me, completely collapsed! A miserable scream came from his mouth, and then he fell to the ground, quickly patting the ground with his hands!


    "Admit defeat... Ha ha... Sorry, your special size now admit defeat, it''s too late!"


    "Roar!" At that moment, I couldn''t control my anger any more and roared out all of a sudden! See that black long dragon, rush to Zhu Wei directly!


    "Boom!" Just a short breath of time, the long dragon, has completely collided with Zhu Wei, at the same time, a huge smoke, swept the whole arena! The deafening sound of the explosion, so that more than 100000 audience, quickly blocked their ears, but Rao is so, in the front row of the audience, the ears were still shocked out of the blood!


    No sound, no sound!


    The challenge arena is now occupied by the smoke. It''s like fog all over the sky. It''s choking and coughing. But no one wants to see the scene on the challenge arena at the first time!


    At this moment, the ground did not tremble, and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared. Finally, the dense fog slowly dispersed. At that moment, the audience burst into thunderous applause!


    There are only two people in the challenge arena. That is me and Zhao Xue. Zhu Wei, has been the impact of the strong, even the slag is not left! Only the blood scattered on the challenge arena and a little bit of Zhu Wei''s clothes can prove that Zhu Wei existed in this challenge arena.


    There is no dead body. I''m afraid these four words are very suitable to describe the scene in the challenge arena.


    But at that moment, in the audience, Zhu Xin''s face was pale!


    "Fuck you, boy, kill my brother, kill my brother!" Zhu Xin roars to rush to the challenge arena, but Jiang Yue on one side drags Zhu Xin.


    "Honey, don''t get excited, don''t get excited! Now is not the time for us to be excited. Look at the Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water on the stage. They are both super strong. We are not rivals. Don''t be impulsive Jiang Yue kept shouting and shaking Zhu Xin''s body. At this time, Zhu Xinfang took a long breath and calmed down a little.


    "Call, call my father, come on, let my father come here!" Zhu Xin yells at Jiang Yue, and his fist hits the ground, which is bloody!


    "Yes... Yes..." Jiang Yue quickly agrees, takes out the phone and calls Zhu Xin and Zhu Wei''s father.


    However, on the other side, the thunderous applause couldn''t stop at all. Everyone applauded from the heart. What happened just now is like a dream. The long black dragon is still full of imagination!


    But no one is stupid. Everyone knows that Jiang Feng in the challenge arena didn''t want to kill Zhao Xue. Because with that skill just now, if Jiang Feng wants to kill Zhao Xue, I''m afraid he can easily kill Zhao Xue and Zhu Weiquan!

 Chapter 255

    If Jiang Feng wants to kill Zhao Xue, I''m afraid it''s easy to kill Zhao Xue and Zhu Weiquan!


    But now, Zhu Wei is dead and Zhao Xue is still alive. What does it mean? Jiang Feng released Zhao Xue! Such behavior, of course, let the audience applaud from the heart!


    Yes, in fact, I am. I really crazy, I really can''t help it, but in the end, I didn''t hurt Zhao Xue. Because I found that I can''t do it, I really can''t do it.


    However, even the ordinary audience knows that I let Zhao Xue go on purpose. How can Zhao Xue not know? Yes, I just want to prove to Zhao Xue that I don''t want to hurt her. I feel that when I do this, Zhao Xue should understand. Zhao Xue should listen to my explanation!


    "Ha ha, good, good! Zhu Wei, eliminated, won the third place in the young powers competition At this time, the host slowly stepped onto the challenge arena, and all the leaders in the challenge arena, including Zhou Bingna, also stepped up.


    "OK, now I announce that I won the second place of Wanhai District in this young powers competition, which is the beauty next to me, Zhao Xue! The winner of the young powers competition in Wanhai district is Jiang.. "


    "Wait a minute!" However, the host''s voice did not fall, at this time, standing on one side, scared by the scene just now, Zhao Xue, suddenly cried out!


    "Well?" This sentence fell, not to mention the audience, even Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, are suddenly a Leng!


    "Miss Zhao Xue, what else do you have to say?" The host is interrupted by Zhao Xue and looks at Zhao Xue with incomprehensible face. I asked.


    "I just want to know, why am I second?" Zhao Xue sneered and stared at me and asked. To tell you the truth, Zhao Xue said this sentence, my head is buzzing!


    I never dreamed that Zhao Xue had reached such a point! I could have killed her. I could have! But I didn''t have the heart to start. I''m afraid the audience can see what''s going on? I''ve lost all my strength now. Zhao Xue didn''t admit that the champion was me?!


    "Lying trough, how can this woman do this? Five beat one. Just now Jiang Feng spared her life. Now Zhao Xue still wants to compete with Jiang Feng for the first place?"


    "Yes, this woman really can''t understand. How can you be more shameless than me? "


    "Jiang Feng must have collapsed now, right? A dozen five, now has expended all the strength, I see that Jiang Feng, now even stand all the effort, Zhao Xue turned over and did not recognize people


    "Mad, if I were Jiang Feng, I would have killed Zhao Xue together just now!"


    At that moment, the masses below had fallen out, one by one shouting at the challenge arena, obviously excited!


    Even Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire are brow locked!


    "Girl, just now Jiang Feng could kill you, but he did..." the host said to Zhao Xue. But just now, Zhao Xuedun interrupted the host by waving her hand.


    "Can you kill me? But he didn''t kill me. I''m sorry, and I didn''t surrender. " Zhao Xue looked around the crowd coldly: "excuse me, why should I be the second? Well


    "You..." at this moment, Xuanyuan water can''t help it any more. It''s going to rush to the mountain, but it''s stopped by Xuanyuan fire.


    "Girl, you can''t be like this, can you?" Xuanyuan fire takes a deep breath and says it to Zhao Xue.


    "Be a man? What does it have to do with being a man? I just want to ask, are there any rules in this arena? Now I''m standing here, and I don''t give up. Why am I second? Why is he first? " Speaking of this, Zhao Xue suddenly pointed to me: "you say, right?"


    "What do you want to do?" I can see, Xuanyuan fire the whole person has some angry, directed at Zhao Xue not angry said: "do you when the first? First of all, do you feel at ease? "


    "Why don''t I feel at ease? Now, I just want to follow the process of the game. Neither of us has given up, right? Well, the two of us, fight to the death Zhao Xue stares at me, almost yells out: "if you win, then I die here, if I win, then you die here!"


    "Fart! How can Jiang Feng have strength now? "


    "That is, the woman looks beautiful. How can she do things like this?"


    The masses below can no longer control their anger and blame Zhao Xue one after another. However, at this time, the host also had no way, slowly directed Xuanyuan fire to ask the eyes.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan fire breathed out a long breath, with an obvious expression of helplessness. The rolling voice, full of domineering, spread all over the Rainbow Square: "yes, according to the truth, Miss Zhao Xue is really right. Jiang Feng little brother, you give up. I dare to represent the young powers competition. I promise you that although you have won the second place, you also have the same reward as the champion


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, do you hear me?"


    "Paralyzed, crazy, really big cow wall!"


    When the Xuanyuan fire voice fell that moment, the stage suddenly rang out intense applause! Undoubtedly, such a result has satisfied these audiences. However, when the cheers were overwhelming, Zhao Xue beside me suddenly sneered, and three short words came out from her mouth, making the whole audience silent again: "why?"


    "Why does he give up when he says he''s lost?" Zhao Xue coldly looked at xuanyuanhuo: "elder, you are older than me, and your strength is also strong. I call you elder, but what you do needs to satisfy others? See? Before, Qi Wen and Qi Wu wanted to admit defeat, but they were killed by him with one skill. Later, Zhu Wei wanted to admit defeat. He had no chance to admit defeat, so he was cut to pieces. "


    "Now he said he''d give up? Did I promise? Don''t you have to shoot the ground three times to admit defeat? OK, admit defeat. Let him shoot the ground three times. As long as he finishes shooting three times, I have nothing to say. But before he finishes shooting the ground three times, I''ll kill him. Don''t blame me Speaking of this, Zhao Xue''s face, suddenly smile.


    It is also these words that make the whole audience''s expression condense again!


    Zhao Xue''s idea is very simple. She wants Jiang Feng''s life! Indeed, even I have to admit, now I, even the special code of breathing are difficult! Zhao Xue was almost unhurt from the beginning to the end. With Zhao xuexuan''s strength in the middle stage, I''m afraid that when I shoot three shots on the ground, it''s easy to kill me!


    "Girl, when you do everything, leave a line?" Xuanyuan fire eyes, firmly in Zhao Xue''s body: "you do absolutely, what''s good for you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s good for me. You don''t have to worry. I just want to ask why other people have to abide by the rules, but Jiang Feng doesn''t abide by them." Zhao Xue smiles and looks around the audience and the leaders: "is this the rule of the game?"


    "You.." xuanyuanhuo was said by Zhao Xue. For a moment, he was speechless. Not only xuanyuanhuo, but everyone was stunned. Although such words caused everyone''s public indignation, it had to be said that Zhao Xue''s words were reasonable.


    For a moment, the whole arena fell into a very quiet, no one can match Zhao Xue''s words. However, when I heard Zhao Xue''s words, my heart sank completely.


    "Sister... I... finally, I''ll call you sister. You really want to kill me. " At that moment, I breathed a long sigh of relief, and the voice of despair came out of my mouth. I don''t know what I thought at that time, all the anger has been pressed in my heart, I feel uncomfortable, I feel terrible!


    My voice is not big, but at that time, the whole Rainbow Square, I''m afraid you can hear clearly! No one speaks, all eyes are focused on me!


    "Yes." Zhao Xue almost squeezed this word out of her teeth. It is also this word, let me rush, a mouthful of blood, directly from the mouth out!


    "Jiang Feng!" Zhou Bingna, who has been standing behind me, also responds at this time!

 Chapter 256

    "Jiang Feng!" Zhou Bingna, who had been standing behind me, also responded at this time and helped me. But Rao was like this. My body still faltered and almost fell to the ground!


    "No I put out a hand, block in front of Zhou Bingna, free from Zhou Bingna''s arm. Coldly looking at Zhao Xue: "you want to kill me, OK, I let you kill me. It''s just three shots on the ground. I''ll shoot, I''ll shoot. "


    Speaking of this, I have been heartbroken, voice incomparably weak!


    "Child, you... You don''t try to be brave." Xuanyuan water saw me say so, immediately called out!


    "Master, don''t say it. Yes, Zhao Xue is right. Isn''t it the rules of the game? Ha ha, I admit, I can''t break the rules. I just patted the ground. "I looked at Xuanyuan water and cast a grateful look. At that moment, I slowly squatted on the ground and put my hand on the ground.


    "Puchi!" However, when my hand just touched the ground, a burst of colorful light, suddenly passed my eyes, the next moment, a strong tingling feeling, filled my whole body!


    Colorful sword, so through my chest, without a little affection, without a little hesitation!


    I slowly raised my head, looking at Zhao Xue''s eyes, I can not see a little human. Some, just indifference, it is as cold as ice!


    "Zhao Xue, don''t go too far. Jiang Feng didn''t kill you just now, but now you''ve got to bite the hand that feeds you!" At this moment, Zhou Bingna finally couldn''t help her anger any more and roared out suddenly! At the same time, more than 400 members of Xiongfeng Gang, under the leadership of Qin Xiong, finally rushed to the challenge arena!


    "I don''t care for you, bitch. Try to be a lunatic again!" Hao long almost roared out, and his voice was hoarse. This sudden change made the masses below not react at all!


    "I''ll see who dares to come here!" But in front of me, Zhao Xue didn''t mean to give up. She suddenly pulled out the colorful sword and put it on my neck. In an instant, I could feel the sharp blade of the colorful sword. As long as I moved it gently, it could pierce my skin!


    "Shua!" This time, the whole Xiong Feng Gang brothers, one by one are stunned, no one dare to move forward! After all, my life is in Zhao Xue''s hands!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" But at this time, I suddenly burst out laughing. Really, I want to laugh. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because I''m so stupid. Maybe it''s because I''m so stupid. I''m a real waste! Why soft hearted, why just soft hearted did not kill Zhao Xue!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Xue also looked at me coldly and asked, "are you still pretending? At this time, can you still laugh? Jiang Feng


    "Ha ha... I laugh, I laugh at my own writing, I laugh at the world, beautiful women, has always been cold, I laugh at you do not know how to repay kindness, vengeance, I laugh at myself like a two wall to save you!" At the end, I almost screamed!


    "Zhao Xue, aren''t you going to kill me? Ha ha, I''m here. Come on, do it! " I''m shouting at Zhao Xue. I''ve lost my mind completely!


    "You don''t think I dare!" But my voice fell, Zhao Xue is also angry, suddenly yelled out, in the hands of the colorful sword, once again pierced my chest!


    "Puchi!" I can even hear the blade cutting my skin and piercing my flesh! At that moment, I didn''t know where the strength came from. I grabbed the edge of the colorful sword!


    "Ah A startling roar came from my mouth. My palm had been cut by the colorful sword, but I was still holding the colorful sword!


    "Zhao Xue, don''t worry, I don''t hide, I''m here, you can kill me, I don''t hide!" I kept shouting, eyes red: "do not believe you pull out the sword, I hold it, you want to pull out!"


    "You Zhao Xue looks at me like a psychopath. She really starts to pull out the colorful sword from my chest, but I still hold the sword blade tightly. The colorful sword is stabbing in my chest, and the thread doesn''t move!


    "Ha ha, you can''t pull it out. Ha ha, look, you can''t pull it out!" I cried out like crazy: "don''t worry, I let you kill, you wait for me, you wait for me to finish these words!"


    My angry voice has spread all over the audience!


    "Zhao Xue, I don''t know why you took the road of cultivation, and I don''t know what others have said to you. You have misunderstood me all the time." My voice is shaking, already shaking can''t, because at that time, I have no strength!


    "Poof..." maybe I was too excited. My mouth gushed out a burst of blood again, but I didn''t care. I wiped the blood off my mouth and continued to smile: "you always said that it was me at that time. I gave it to you and your mother. Zhao Xue, think about it. How did Jiang Feng treat you? For such a long time, Jiang Feng has been treating you as my sister. I always want to protect you. I don''t want to hurt you! "


    "How can I give you medicine, how can I! I, Jiang Feng, am worthy of heaven and earth. I am worthy of my parents and brothers. How can I do that to you! It''s all Hao Qian, Hao Qian! " I am crazy to shout, mercilessly point to Hao Qianqian!


    "Jiang Feng, I don''t allow you to say that about Uncle Hao!" But I never thought that when my voice fell, Zhao Xue seemed to be going crazy and suddenly roared out!


    "Uncle Hao, you call him uncle Hao. Uncle Hao, are you a wall! Zhao Xue, you deserve to be drugged. Zhao Yingjun, you deserve to have your wife touched! " I''m completely out of control, yelling out!


    "Come on, troupe you, adjust the monitoring for me, Zhou Bingna. Now you can adjust the monitoring for me to see if Hao Qianqian did it. Zhou Bingna, go and catch Hao Qianqian''s assistant, troupe you. Today I have to let you know if Hao Qianqian did it!" My face, has no half of the blood, lips instant white!


    "You don''t believe me, you don''t believe I can, let''s adjust the monitoring! And the monitoring of the police station, all of them were transferred out to me. At the beginning, I cut people at the flag raising ceremony in the school. I entered the police station and learned that you and your mother were arrested by Hao Qianqian. I fought for the name of prison break, and I risked my life to save you! Do you know all this? I didn''t ask Zhou Bingna to monitor before, because I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry. After all, I''m guilty and should have been in prison! "


    "Now that I''m dying, what am I afraid of? Do you want me to set up the monitor for you? " Speaking of this, I finally couldn''t hold on any longer, and suddenly spat out four or five mouthfuls of blood!


    "You... You... What you said is... True... True... Really..." at that moment, Zhao Xue in front of me could not say a word, and her voice was shaking!


    "Is that true? Zhao Xue, I Zhou Bingna, in the name of the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, I promise in front of all the people of Wanhai that nothing Jiang Feng said is false! It was Hao Qianqian who drugged you and your mother. Jiang Feng went to save you regardless of everything Zhou Bingna is also completely excited, that kind of eyes, as if to kill Zhao Xue!


    Hum!


    At that moment, Zhao Xue felt her head blank! The whole person is so stupefied, Leng is unable to say a word, a word also cannot say! Look under the challenge arena, where is Hao Qianqian! Hao Qianqian, has left!


    "Old... Old brother... Old brother... I wronged you... Sister wronged you!" At this moment, Zhao Xue finally wakes up and can''t control her emotions any more. Wow, she cried bitterly!


    "Let go of the sword... Let go of the sword!" Zhao Xue kept shouting, trying to pull the colorful sword out of my chest, but I was still dragging it!


    "Don''t call me brother. Don''t call me Finally, a few cold words came out of my mouth. I don''t know what my eyes were at that time. I only know that when I say this, I feel cold.

 Chapter 257

    "Don''t call me brother. Don''t call me Finally, a few cold words came out of my mouth. I don''t know what my eyes were at that time. I only know that when I say this, I feel cold.


    "Zhao Xue, you don''t deserve to be my elder sister, and you don''t deserve me to call you elder sister. Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, I won''t hide. Come on I finally roared and took off my clothes! At this moment, I showed my white shirt, but this white shirt, has been red with blood! But you can still see clearly that the top button of the shirt has been lost.


    "Wow..." at that moment, Zhao Xue burst into tears! This shirt... This shirt... White... Over the neckline


    Zhao Xue has been staring at my neckline, slowly put his hand into his pocket, took out the button that he had carried with him for a long time. Zhao Xue and Wang Xia have been looking for the owner of the button. Because Zhao Xue and Wang Xia know that the owner of the button is the benefactor who saved their mother and daughter.


    "Brother... Brother..." Zhao Xue''s expression, has been completely stunned, tears in her eyes, finally, she slowly came to my side, the hands of the button, on my clothes, sure enough, the button and clothes, completely overlap, completely re close!


    "Hum!" At this moment, the face has been expressionless Zhao Xue, the whole person has completely collapsed, all of a sudden will I embrace!


    "Brother, I''m wrong, I blame you, brother..." Zhao Xue choked, tears fell down!


    "You''re right. I''m wrong. I overestimate our feelings, I overestimate my position. " My lips have dried and cracked. For a moment, I don''t know where I can get the strength. I hold the colorful sword and pull it out from my chest!


    "Puchi!" The scene of blood flying, let many people less heart violent tremble! Both sides of the shoulders, about the chest, has been completely pierced, in my body, there are countless wounds, at this time, I really have become a blood man! I can''t hold on!


    "Eh!" I snorted, my body retreated! My head is buzzing. It''s really blank! At that time, I felt that I was finished, and I could carry all the other injuries, but Zhao Xue stabbed those two swords to my chest, as if they had penetrated my heart!


    "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong... I beg you to forgive me, I beg you... I beg you.." Zhao Xue''s tears ran down, shouting at me, little by little to me.


    "Don''t talk to me... Ha ha... This may be the last time you talk to me. In the future, you can''t see me anymore. Hehe, if I had a next life, I would never be so cheap again. " The cold voice came from my mouth. When I said this, my voice was intermittent and could not hold on at all!


    "Miss Zhao Xue, what do you want? You should think about it quickly. Hurry up, he can''t hold on any longer!" At this time, Xuanyuan fire on one side suddenly yelled out.


    Until this time, Zhao Xuefang responded, the whole body trembled: "I give up, I''m second, I give up!"


    "What do you know? Get out of here! The madman is already like this. What should he do first? " At this moment, Hao long pushed Zhao Xue away and held me in his arms. He kept roaring. Mi Yue was also tightly nestled in my arms. She was already crying.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m really wrong, I''m wrong..." Zhao Xue''s body kept retreating, as if she had lost all her strength. Her colorful sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    "You are wrong. What''s the use of admitting your mistake now? You return my husband and you return me!" Miyue''s face has been completely surrounded by tears, when she finished, she saw a drop of blood in miyue''s eyes!


    Cry blood! In the extreme sorrow, MI Yue even cried blood! Mi Yue slowly raised her hand and touched her eyes. Sure enough, the blood dyed her hands red.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Zhao Xue cried like she was crazy, pressing her temple with her hand, as if it was about to explode.


    However, at this moment, on one side of the host, also suddenly took a step forward: "OK, now I officially announce that the runner up of this youth powers competition, Wanhai sub division, is Zhao Xue! The winner is the one next to me, Jiang Feng


    "Wow All of a sudden, like a sea of applause, suddenly appeared in the Rainbow Square, everyone cheered, applause enduring!


    "Now, all the top ten players, come on stage to receive the prize! As the host of the conference, I allow the champion Jiang Feng to leave the arena to heal his wounds. Jiang Feng''s family will leave one person to receive the prize instead of Jiang Feng! "


    "Dragon, you stay here, I''m taking the madman to the hospital now!" Qin Xiong almost cried out, I can see that Qin Xiong''s eyes are very serious, already anxious.


    "Well, brother Qin, what''s the matter with the madman? Please call me the first time. Please, please!" Hao long asked several times, cold sweat whoosh down. Qin Xiong nodded heavily, carrying me to the stage!


    At this time, those who have been eliminated in the waiting area also come up. As a result, before Qin Xiong had gone far behind me, he heard a roar in the air: "stop!"


    "Hoo When the voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly blew around, and then a figure appeared from the air!


    "Look, look at the sky. What''s that?"


    "It''s a person. How can a person fly? Is this lightness skill? "


    The audience under the challenge arena, one by one excited, pointed to the mid air and kept shouting. However, the whole challenge arena, almost everyone, looked at the sky.


    But this look, everyone took a breath!


    The man in the sky is very fast. He obviously wants to fall on the challenge arena. However, as the figure gets closer and closer, people finally see the figure clearly!


    It was an old man in his sixties. His hair was already gray, and he was slightly fat, with bursts of anger on his face! Although I don''t know the old man, when I see him, I shiver all over. I always feel that he who comes is not good!


    "Hum!" However, the next moment, the figure, is finally stable on the challenge arena! At the same time, the old man looked around, cold voice, finally came from the old man''s mouth!


    "Who is Jiang Feng?"


    This voice down, the audience of more than 100000, are scared! Because of nothing else, the voice didn''t spread all over the arena through the microphone, but the strength of the voice was very strong, and the whole square could hear it clearly!


    This voice can be completely called out with the throat, which shows how strong the old man''s strength is!


    Next to me, Qin Xiong subconsciously stepped back and blocked me. He also felt something was wrong.


    "This old man, what''s the matter with you?" At that moment, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water also took a step forward, but I can see that Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire are also shocked!


    "What''s the matter? I just want to ask, who is Jiang Feng, who is Jiang Feng! " The old man desperately cried, the momentum of the big, people creepy!


    "This old man, this is the arena of the young powers competition. If you have anything to say, if you don''t have anything, please step down." Xuanyuan fire took a deep breath, or said, but can see, Xuanyuan fire''s eyes, some fear, because Xuanyuan fire also felt, the strength of the old man, is really very strong!


    "I''ll let you go! I don''t care what competition you have. I want to ask who is Jiang Feng and who is Jiang Feng. Get out of here! " The old man''s emotion was already extremely excited. It could be heard from his voice that he was about to lose control of his emotion!

 Chapter 258

    I don''t care what competition you have. I want to ask who is Jiang Feng and who is Jiang Feng. Get out of here! " The old man''s emotion was already extremely excited. It could be heard from his voice that he was about to lose control of his emotion!


    "Dad, he''s Jiang Feng, that''s the boy!" As a result, at this time, Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin, who had been watching in the audience, suddenly rushed to the challenge arena: "Dad, it''s him who killed Xiao Wei, it''s him!" Zhu Xin yelled at the old man.


    It was not until this time that people understood what was going on. This old man turned out to be Zhu Xin and Zhu Wei''s father! Just now, I killed Zhu Wei with a thunder finger. His father came to me now!


    Really, at that time, I was about to be encircled. I couldn''t say a word at all. It wasn''t because I didn''t dare to speak, it was because I didn''t have the strength!


    I lie on Qin Xiong''s back, face incomparably pale, staring at the old man stupidly.


    "This old man, it''s true that we feel heartache when your son dies in this challenge arena. After all, your son is a plastic talent. However, we have said in advance that death is inevitable in this challenge arena. We feel that if we can''t do it, we have to admit defeat in time." Xuanyuan looked at the old man coldly: "so, your son died here, you feel bad. But our young powers competition has been held for more than 500 times, and countless of them have died in the challenge arena. If their families come to make trouble, then we don''t have to hold this competition! "


    "What the hell are you? You go to inquire. Does anyone dare to talk to me like this? I can''t bear to beat my son, Zhu Dali. Today, this boy was killed by my son. I''m going to kill his whole family! " Speaking of this, Zhu Dali suddenly roared out, at the same time, a breath of terror came out of his hands! At the same time, his whole person, like a shell, flew directly at me!


    "Keep the players safe!" At this time, Xuanyuan fire finally could not help crying out. In the next moment, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water were fighting with Zhu Dali!


    "Ah I don''t know who it is. All of a sudden, the whole audience was scared by the sudden change! Countless people cried, the whole arena is also a mess!


    At this time, more than 400 brothers of Xiongfeng Gang have been forced to a corner of the challenge arena. The exit of the challenge arena has been blocked by Zhu Dali, including Zhou Bingna and those leaders!


    "Madman, you hold on for a while, and then wait..." Qin Xiong wiped the sweat on his forehead, put me on the ground from his back, and let me lean on his arms. In front of me, it was Mi Yue, my parents, and Zhou Bingna. Of course, there is Zhao Xue.


    "Son, how are you, how are you..." my mother has been crying, tears fell down, sitting in front of me, carefully wiping the blood on my face with her sleeve.


    I really want to talk, but my voice seems to be blocked by something. I can''t say a word at all!


    "Husband, don''t scare me... You must insist, you must insist..." Mi Yue whispered in my ear, one hand holding my arm, one hand tearing my clothes one by one, dressing my wound. But I am so seriously injured, how can her two clothes be bound up?


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here, get out of here!" At this moment, MI Yue''s whole body''s anger finally surged up, stood up and yelled at Zhao Xue incessantly! To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve known Mi Yue for such a long time that I''ve seen her so excited. No matter what happens, she''s very stable. But this time alone, MI Yue can''t help but point to Zhao Xue and keep shouting! That kind of sound makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    However, when Zhao Xue hears Mi Yue''s cry, she is also suddenly aggrieved. Her tears fall down and she looks at me stupidly. I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    But to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to hear Zhao Xue''s apology now, and I don''t accept her apology. I''ve said everything. It was the last time I called Zhao Xue sister.


    I was so kind to her, but what did I get in return? In exchange for two fatal blows! My chest was pierced twice by the colorful sword, twice!


    It was these two attacks that made me look like I am now. I can''t speak and I don''t want to see anyone. I just look at my brothers, MI Yue and my parents. I don''t know if I will die in this arena in the next second. I don''t know what will happen in the next second. I just want to cherish these people in front of me, even for one second. That''s enough.


    "How do you speak, you child?" But at this moment, next to Zhao Xue, Zhao Yingjun couldn''t bear it any more. He pointed to MI Yue and cried out, "is this your home? How can I stand here? No way? "


    "I''ll go to the place where you''re paralyzed. Get out of here At this moment, Hao long next to me, like a lion waking up, suddenly roared out. He took a hand from his clothes and cut it at Zhao Yingjun!


    "Do I blame you? I make your mouth cheap and make you the cheapest!" Hao long yelled crazily: "you deserve it, your wife should give you a green hat, your wife should let Hao have money to touch, you are a special evil!"


    Hao long is completely crazy. The anger in his body rushes up. But Qin Xiong, who is beside Hao long, can''t make Hao long crazy and stop him at once. Hao long is really angry, Qin Xiong is also angry! But anger is anger, Qin Xiong can still control his emotions. After all, Qin Xiong has been an underground emperor for so long. What has he never experienced? How can others know what he has experienced? It''s not too much to say that Qin Xiong is experienced.


    In front of us, a group of people are blocked here. These authoritative people are all here. I''m making trouble here. I''m looking for death? These people are the most taboo of those who mix with society.


    Moreover, now Qin Xiong knows that I have been seriously injured, so I can''t get excited. And now, although there are many people in our guild, there can''t be any more trouble. Although Zhao Xue repeatedly apologizes, can Zhao Xue watch her father hurt? That''s impossible! Therefore, if Hao long is willful and cuts down Zhao Yingjun, it will only cause trouble.


    Hao long, however, made Zhao Yingjun worried. His mouth kept on saying: "how do you children go to school? Don''t you know any etiquette? You still learn from others and mix with society. You.."


    "Dad, can you stop talking, can you?" But as Zhao Yingjun was saying this, Zhao Xue was in a hurry and yelled at him, "don''t talk, don''t talk!"


    "Xiaoxue, you told me not to talk?" Zhao Yingjun looks at Zhao Xue stupidly, does not dare to believe own woman, unexpectedly speaks to oneself like this.


    "Dad, open your eyes and have a look. Jiang Feng is my mother''s life-saving benefactor. He saved me and my mother. Now I''ve done him such a harm. You don''t have any gratitude. You''re still criticizing him! You go to find Hao Qianqian. It''s all caused by Hao Qianqian! "


    Zhao Xue''s mood has been extremely excited, but at this moment, I heard a scream from the challenge arena not far away, and there was a strong wave. At that time, everyone looked at the challenge arena! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At that time, everyone was hoodwinked! I''m completely blinded!


    On the challenge arena, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water were forced back more than 20 steps! In front of them, Zhu Dali suddenly had a scepter in his hand. This scepter is two meters long. On the top of the scepter, there is an emerald inlaid. The emerald gives off a strong light. The next moment, the whole arena is full of water!

 Chapter 259

    On the top of the scepter, there is an emerald inlaid. The emerald gives off a strong light. The next moment, the whole arena is full of water!


    "How could that be?"


    "Where did the water come from?" The audience has been hoodwinked one by one. Indeed, a lot of water gushes out of the challenge arena for no reason. It''s not hard to find that all the water comes from Zhu Dali''s Scepter!


    "Kill my son, kill my son! Today I ask all of you to pay for my son''s life! " The burst of drinking came from Zhu Dali''s mouth. The next moment, I can clearly see that the water on the challenge arena is soaring, half a meter high! It''s all over the knee!


    I was already injured. Seeing this, Qin Xiong hesitated and carried me on his back. Avoid letting that water soak me.


    However, in the challenge arena, Xuanyuan fire, Xuanyuan water, and Zhu Dali, three people can''t open the glue, the gusts of wind, from the three people around constantly blowing up, this moment, the water on the challenge arena, suddenly! Then, a shocking scene appeared. I saw a huge thing coming out of the water in the challenge arena!


    "Hoo With a burst of water light, people take a closer look and are shocked! The giant, more than 20 meters long, is a huge Shark! This shark is gray all over, only its eyes are bright red. It has a big mouth, as if it can swallow the sky and destroy the earth!


    But I can see clearly that this shark is illusory with internal power. Just like the black dragon when I use my thunder finger, it''s all illusory effects of skills.


    But Rao is so, the shark appeared, people also can''t help shouting out, the next moment, the giant shark, so fly to the Xuanyuan water side!


    "Ah Xuanyuan water groaned, and there was no response at all. He saw the shark suddenly swing his body, and the huge tail directly patted Xuanyuan water''s body!


    "Poof!" Xuanyuan water a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body kept retreating, finally, flying can have seven or eight meters, just fell on the ground! But the shark in the middle of the sky, which has the meaning of stopping at all, is about to bite Xuanyuan fire!


    "Boom!" At that moment, Xuanyuan fire was finally out of control. He saw the air in front of him suddenly tearing. Then, a huge fire ball appeared in his hands. The huge fire ball was hard pressed on the shark''s head!


    At this time, Xuanyuan water is also reflected, regardless of the pain of the body, and Xuanyuan fire, press and hold the shark together! Until this time, the situation on the scene was finally seen clearly.


    Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, exhausted all the strength, resist the shark''s attack, the face is no longer half of the color, obviously has almost exhausted the strength. But look at the other side, Zhu Dali is full of smile, which has a little bit of effort!


    If it goes on like this, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water will not hold on sooner or later!


    How could that be! Don''t say it was me. Everyone was stunned at that time. Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, from the appearance to now, the audience can feel that these two people are quite tough! Whether from the perspective of aura or breath, the strength of these two old people is frightening! I''m afraid it''s at least the peak strength of xuanjie.


    But this Zhu Dali, He De, how can he fight two strong men!


    "Ah At this time, Xuanyuan water, which has been supporting hard, finally roared out. It''s not hard to see that on his forehead, he was already dripping with sweat and could not hold on!


    "Ha ha, die, you people, all special, damn, damn!" Zhu Dali cried desperately, continue to work! With Zhu vigorously pressure, Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire two people, once again together brush back seven or eight steps!


    "Brother... I want to... Insist... Can''t live..." Xuanyuan water almost squeezed out these words with his teeth, and he was shaking all over, like an electric shock.


    "Insist, we must not let these players get hurt, we would rather die here!" Xuanyuan fire roared loudly, but his voice was also intermittent.


    "Brother, how long will our reinforcements arrive, and how long..."


    "They are coming here. It will take at least 20 minutes. Hold on. Even if they are climbing, they will hold on for me!" Xuanyuan fire roars out madly!


    However, just at this moment, when the audience was sweating for Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, a burst of drinking came from a distance, and then a figure appeared again in the sky!


    "Who dares to touch my apprentice? I''m tired of living!" The roar was like a rolling thunder on the ground. The next moment, the figure was getting closer and closer to the stage. Then, everyone screamed!


    In the middle of the sky, a giant suddenly appeared. If you look carefully, it is a Red Eagle! This giant eagle, with its wings spread for more than 30 meters, is burning all over!


    That''s right. It''s really fiery. Moreover, this giant eagle is not illusory with internal power. It''s a real, real spirit beast! On top of the fire hawk, there is a man whose clothes are swayed by the breeze!


    "What..."


    "Take a picture, take a picture quickly!"


    "Who is this fairy..."


    The audience couldn''t stop the discussion. They pointed to the fire eagle in the sky and yelled out. However, in the time of two breaths, the huge fire Eagle landed on the challenge arena! For a time, the surrounding temperature, crazy rise!


    At this moment, I was so excited that I spat out blood again! This man, wearing a white robe, with his hands behind him, looks at Zhu Dali in front of him with his eyebrows tightly! He is not tall, but the breath of his body is like a cauldron, which is pressed in the hearts of all the people present! This is long Yuanzi!


    "Shifu..." I wanted to speak, but I couldn''t say it at all, only my lips moved slightly. There was no sound. Seriously, the first time I saw long Yuanzi, he was still telling my father fortune. Later, when I saw him, long Yuanzi was just like a fool. Seriously, I didn''t expect that long Yuanzi had such a side! We fight in all directions!


    "Who''s going to move my apprentice?" That old and full of voice, in this moment, spread all over the audience! At that time, I was shocked! I remember when long Yuanzi told me that he only needed to lose one day of his life in fortune telling. I also went to ask xianfengzi. Xianfengzi told me that if you lose one day''s longevity, your strength is at least xuanjie. But in front of him, how could the strength of long Yuanzi be xuanjie? I''m afraid, the breath of terror fluctuates, and the strength of long Yuanzi has to reach the ground level?!


    "Who are you?" Finally, at this time, Zhu Dali can no longer help but ask!


    "Who am I? I''m Jiang Feng''s master. You are the one who wants to find Jiang Feng? " Long Yuanzi took a deep breath, and said coldly to Zhu Dali. The voice was just like hair standing up!


    "Who wants to kill my apprentice? I want to see it today!" However, at this moment, in the mid air, once again sounded a roar! Then, like a sea of screams, once again resounded through half a million sea city! People''s hearts tremble violently, extremely shocked!


    In the sky, a 30 meter long snake appeared! This snake, with its green color, is as thick as a bucket! In the first half of the snake, there are two pairs of green wings. The snake, with a big mouth, seems to swallow the world!


    "Hiss Finally, when it was about to reach the ground, the green snake put out its tongue, opened its mouth and bit the shark''s head!


    "Wheeze!" The next moment, I saw the shark released by Zhu vigorously, which was directly swallowed by the python! To tell you the truth, everyone was hoodwinked on the spot! I''ve heard of snake swallowing elephant, but snake swallowing shark, who has seen it!

 Chapter 260

    To tell you the truth, everyone was hoodwinked on the spot! I''ve heard of snake swallowing elephant, but snake swallowing shark, who has seen it! And this shark is illusory, when swallowed by the python, the Python''s stomach did not bulge, but steadily fell on the challenge arena, but next to the python, the figure was finally seen by everyone!


    That is a middle-aged woman, the figure is not good, not high, you can see that when she was young, she was not good-looking, but this strong air, who can not accept! Isn''t this xianfengzi!


    "Gudong!" At this moment, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At that time, I couldn''t say a word! I always thought xianfengzi and longyuanzi were xuanjie, but now it seems that they are not xuanjie!


    "You... You..." Zhu Dali''s face was very pale. Looking at his skills, he was defused abruptly. Zhu Dali finally couldn''t control his body. He retreated and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    At that time, both Zhu Xin and Jiang Yue were stunned and helped Zhu Dali!


    "Dad, are you all right..." Zhu Xin looked at Zhu Dali and asked. Zhu Dali was very excited and stared at xianfengzi and longyuanzi: "who are you


    "I''m master Jiang Feng!"


    "I''m master Jiang Feng!"


    As a result, at this moment, long Yuanzi and xianfengzi almost cried out at the same time! Then, two people look at each other in an incredible way. Finally, long Yuanzi clenched his fist tightly and said, "you... How are you here?"


    "You asked me? You''re not doing the same The fairy breeze son sneers, I can hear, the fairy breeze son''s tone, is full of cold!


    This... This... My heart fluttered. To tell you the truth, I really picked up my spirits. I felt that I was going to collapse, but seeing xianfengzi and longyuanzi, I felt at ease. But... How do I feel that xianfengzi... Seems to know longyuanzi


    I was anxious. I was already very weak. I had never told xianfengzi long Yuanzi before. In fact, I had a master. Xianfengzi and longyuanzi don''t know each other.


    "Years later, I didn''t expect your strength to grow so fast..." long Yuanzi took a deep breath and said to xianfengzi. As a result, I didn''t expect that, but xianfengzi waved his hand: "OK, don''t talk to me. I didn''t expect to see you in my life, and I don''t want to talk to you. This apprentice, my apprentice, has nothing to do with you. You go


    Xianfengzi yelled. The next moment, I felt a strong wind sweeping over me. Then, xianfengzi pulled me onto the giant snake! But at that moment, xianfengzi''s face suddenly changed!


    "How could it hurt so badly!" Xianfengzi''s face was very white and said it to me.


    How can I speak? I can only shake my head.


    "Remember, I don''t care who hurt my apprentice, and I don''t care how powerful you are and how big your background is. Remember, if there''s anything wrong with me, I''ll ask you! " Xianfengzi roars out. The next moment, the giant snake, more than 30 meters long, rises up into the sky!


    "Master, where are you going to take my son?"


    "Madman!"


    "Husband!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    My father, MI Yue, and my brothers all yelled out one by one. Looking at the giant snake, they could only work in the ground in a hurry and couldn''t catch up!


    "I took him to treatment. He was badly hurt. If I live or die, I will know in three days! Remember, my name is xianfengzi Until we disappear in all people''s sight, the voice of xianfengzi still reverberates in the sky! Half of Wanhai City, there is no sound at this moment, even no sound at all!


    Everyone hasn''t reacted from the shock yet. However, Zhu Dali in the challenge arena is obviously injured. He stares at long Yuanzi and walks away!


    At this moment, the host just gave a wry smile and slowly stepped onto the challenge arena: "OK... Ok... Next, I announce that the young powers competition, Wanhai sub competition area, is officially over! But it''s temporarily decided that the award ceremony will be held at 8 a.m. three days later. "


    The host said to the following hundred thousand people: "so, three days later, the top ten players, the audience, and the leaders, please, three days later, we are here again! Moreover, three days later, Jiang Feng brother''s injury will be known. I''m here to take the place of all the organizers of the young powers competition. I hope brother Jiang Feng will recover soon. "


    Speaking of this, the host bowed to the audience, but no one was stupid. Everyone could hear it. When the host said this, his voice was extremely gloomy. Everyone could see what Jiang Feng''s injury was like. All over the body, there is almost no complete skin, and the chest was pierced, I am afraid that such injuries, simply can not withstand.


    On that day, the first challenge of Wanhai city ended. It wasn''t until very late that it dispersed. That is, on this day, the word "Jiang Feng" spread all over Wanhai city!


    The late yellow level powers, with their own strength, fight against the five strong! There are three middle stages and two late stages. These five people were beaten to death by Jiang Feng!


    The remaining Zhao Xue, Jiang Feng did not intend to kill her! Who else has such a record!


    In the end, the two mysterious masters of Jiang Feng also made all the audience tremble and speculate about the origin of Jiang Feng. For a moment, the whole city of Wanhai, the word Jiang Feng, is unknown to everyone!


    However, some people are happy, others are sad.


    Xiongfeng Gang, among Xiongfeng KTV. Qin Xiong''s brows are locked tightly. His fists are clenched and his veins are exposed!


    "Brother Qin... Lunatic he..."


    "The madman is OK." Qin Xiong clenched his teeth and squeezed these words out of his mouth: "it must be ok.. he is very lucky.. it must be ok.."


    Qin Xiong kept talking to himself. Next to Qin Xiong, Wan guangtou, Hao long, Xin long, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are all around him. Everyone''s face is not good.


    "Cao special code, that evil pen Zhao Xue, my special code cuts him to death now!" At this moment, Hao long, sitting next to Qin Xiong, yelled out like he was crazy and stood up all at once!


    "Stop!" A burst of drinking, from Qin Xiong''s mouth: "dragon, enough, now what time, how can you still be so impulsive. Let''s wait for three days. Let''s see what it looks like. As long as the madman is OK, nothing will happen. "


    "Brother Qin... Lunatic he..." Hao long seems to have lost all his strength. He suddenly sits on the stool and tears fall down!


    "Madman, he... Seems to be going to die... Madman..." Hao long has been crying. Xinlong walks up to him and slaps him on the shoulder: "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Hoo..." everyone stayed there, and no one spoke. Now, who can speak out. No one is in a good mood. Everyone knows that my injury is too serious. If I want to recover from this kind of injury, I''m afraid it''s very difficult


    The whole office was filled with sadness, and the crowd gathered around and said nothing.


    But no one knows. On the other side, Zhao Xue''s family is surrounded by three people. The atmosphere is not as good as Xiong Feng KTV!


    Zhao Xue holds the phone in her hand and keeps putting it in her ear. After dozens of calls, no one answers.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t fight. Maybe you have something to hide from Uncle Hao. Or, there''s some misunderstanding. In fact, we shouldn''t listen to Jiang Feng''s one-sided words and conclude that it was your uncle Hao who did it."


    "Dad, can you stop talking? Now the evidence is solid. Do you have to wait until you see the surveillance before you die? Hao Qianqian has been coveting me and my mother. You haven''t woken up yet. Dad, you should wake up!" Zhao Xue''s eyes are already red, and she yells out.


    "You child, I really don''t believe it. How can uncle Hao harm you and your mother when he treats you so well?" Zhao Yingjun slapped the table!

 Chapter 261

    "You child, I really don''t believe it. How can uncle Hao harm you and your mother when he treats you so well?" Zhao Yingjun slapped the table and yelled out: "I''m going to see the surveillance!"


    "Go, go if you like!" Finally, at this time, Wang Xia, who had been without a pit, also called out: "you really don''t want to go to the Yellow River. The white button is Jiang Feng''s, and Zhou Bingna has guaranteed it in the name of the director. Don''t you believe it? You are still not a man


    "Why am I not a man? Wang Xia, what do you mean by that? I''ll go to the police station to monitor now, and I''ll go to Mr. Hao to make it clear! " Zhao Yingjun shouts out to Wang Xia and Zhao Xue, goes out and closes the door!


    But how can Zhao Yingjun know that at this moment, in Wanhai City, Hao''s auction house, Hao Qianqian is in the basement, staring at the assistant: "can you do something? I asked you to find the one who can transvestite, but you can''t find it? I''d rather have a dog than you


    "Mr. Hao, Wanhai city is so big in total. I asked all those capable people and strange people once. They really don''t know how to change their looks." the assistant''s cold sweat swished down: "Mr. Hao, actually we don''t have to worry. With your prestige, will the police catch you?"


    "Will you catch me?" Hao Qianqian asked: "get rid of it!"


    "Do you know who Zhou Bingna is? Who can stop what Zhou Bingna wants to do in Wanhai city? You don''t see that Zhou Bingna, who has such a good relationship with Jiang Feng, will definitely catch me. I give Zhao Xue and Wang Xia the medicine, this accusation has how big do you know? If Zhou Bingna is arrested for me, my company will be ruined! "


    Hao Qianqian almost cried out: "so now we have to find someone who can disguise as me and put me in prison. Isn''t that what Jiang Feng did? "


    Hao Qianqian was panting heavily, and his fat stomach was puffing and puffing. Obviously, he couldn''t be angry: "go and look for it again. Even if you give it to Wanhai city and turn it upside down for me, you also need to find out the person who can change looks for me. Go!"


    "Yes... Yes..." the assistant had been scared out of the basement, but just went out for a minute, the assistant came back again.


    "What are you doing? Let you look for it. Why are you back? " Hao Qianqian was furious to the extreme and yelled at the assistant.


    "Not... Mr. Hao... This..." the assistant turned pale: "Mr. Hao, that Zhao Yingjun is at the gate of our company. He wants to see you all the time."


    "See what I''m doing, let him go, say I''m not here!" Hao Qianqian''s voice was almost hoarse, and his fist kept knocking on the table, which was about to be broken by him.


    "Yes... Yes"


    "Curtis, a bunch of trash!" Hao Qianqian roared and overturned the table!


    However, Hao Qianqian won''t know. At this moment, in the police station not far from Hao''s auction house, Zhou Bingna is sitting in the director''s office with her eyebrows tightly locked. Next to Zhou Bingna, including deputy director Sun Guo, almost all the police are present.


    "Remember, go after Zhu Dali in Wanhai. Do you remember all of them? " Zhou Bingna, like a queen, sat in her seat and gave orders to the standing policemen.


    "Na Jie... This... This is not good..." at this time, a little policeman said with his head down.


    "Yes, director Zhou, Zhu Dali is not guilty." Sun Guo nodded and said with a wry smile, "we arrested Zhu Dali for no reason. There is no proper reason."


    "Why is there no proper reason? Today, in the challenge arena, Zhou Dali came out and disturbed the people. " Zhou Bingna sternly said: "how? How dare you all disobey me now? "


    "Not sister Na..." this sentence, to those small police, as well as deputy director Sun Guo startled, have said out.


    Zhou Bingna takes a deep breath. In fact, only Zhou Bingna knows that Zhu Dali really didn''t break the law. She is finding fault with him. Zhou Bingna did so for a reason. Zhou Bingna doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Her head is full of Jiang Feng. I don''t know Jiang Feng''s life or death at all! If Jiang Feng is still alive, he must catch Zhu Dali. After all, Jiang Feng killed Zhu Dali''s son Zhu Wei. Zhu Dali is sure to take revenge on Jiang Feng.


    But if Jiang Feng can''t resist this pass, he has to pay more attention to Zhu Dali! If not for Zhu Dali''s son, how could Jiang Feng die!


    Zhou Bingna knew that she was faking public welfare, but she was really upset. What''s the matter with me? It''s the first time that I''ve lived so long. I feel so sad in my heart.


    "Just... Just... You go down first." Zhou Bingna waved her hand to the policemen. Immediately, if the policemen were granted amnesty, they left the director''s office one after another. In such a big office, Zhou Bingna is the only one left.


    "Hu..." Zhou Bingna breathed out a long breath. I touched my face. It was very hot. I try to think of other things, but I can''t do it! The figure of the youth, as if imprinted in his mind, just can''t go away!


    Do you really like him? Zhou Bingna can''t believe it! The person who pursues himself, from the police station, can walk around Wanhai city. How ever did he fall in love with any man? Before, Zhou Bingna was thinking, maybe in her life, she would have to live by herself, and let herself serve men, which she could never do!


    But now Zhou Bingna really overthrows her own idea. This is the feeling of being conquered. However, I was conquered by a student. How dare I believe it!


    Zhou Bingna felt as if her head was going to explode. She covered her temples with her hands and said nothing.


    On the other side, thousands of miles away. The sky over Meiguang town is cloudless and the weather is quite good. Although it is a "town", it is bigger than a city! In the middle of Meiguang Town, there is a mythical bunker! That''s right. It''s perfect to describe this building as a blockhouse. I''m afraid that this complex covers an appalling area, which is as big as five rainbow squares!


    On the top of the building complex, there is a golden plaque. On the plaque, there are four big characters: Jiang family!


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang family, in the central conference room, an old man slapped the table, almost roared out! This man is Jiang He, the current head of the Jiang family.


    At this moment, the meeting room of the Jiang family is full of people. If you look carefully, it''s not hard to find that these people are the strong among the strong. There are more than 100 people!


    "Patriarch, it''s true that Jiang Feng, our descendant left in Wanhai City, won the first place in the Wanhai city young powers competition, but was seriously injured and rescued by his female master. Life and death are unknown. " In the center of the conference room, a woman spoke respectfully. This woman, this woman, is about thirty years old. But with the color of beauty. She is the first beauty of the Jiang family, Cheng Xiaojie.


    "In summary, what you said is absolutely true?" Jianghe asked again with disbelief on his face.


    "It''s true." Cheng Xiaojie nodded.


    "Jiang Feng was rescued by his female master?" Jianghe took a deep breath: "does he have a male master?"


    "Yes, patriarch. At that time, Jiang Feng was injured, and his two masters were present. A man and a woman. If I read it right. Jiang Feng''s male master is long Yuanzi, who has disappeared in the river and lake for a long time and was known as the God of war of the wild dragon. Jiang Feng''s female master, who has also been indifferent to the world for a long time, is the immortal Fengzi whose nickname was Wanli bloodless


    "What?" At that moment, everyone, including the clan leader Jianghe, stood up and looked at Cheng Xiaojie strangely!


    "What did you say? His master, is crazy dragon and dragon Yuanzi, and Wanli bloodless fairy Fengzi? It''s impossible! Who doesn''t know that long Yuanzi and xianfengzi have been enemies for many years. They fight each other when they meet. How can they accept the same apprentice? It''s impossible! " The river almost cried out: "are you wrong?"


    "Patriarch, I haven''t seen xianfengzi and longyuanzi either. Their names were all said by themselves at that time." Cheng Xiaojie see patriarch mood so, quickly changed his tongue.


    "Well, I''m relieved. It must be fake. Xianfengzi, longyuanzi, how could they accept an apprentice together? I haven''t heard of these two people for many years. It''s estimated that they have already died. I don''t think there''s any residue left? " River light said: "it is estimated that two charlatans, under the banner of longyuanzi and xianfengzi, bluff."

 Chapter 262

    River light said: "it is estimated that two charlatans, under the banner of longyuanzi and xianfengzi, bluff."


    "I don''t care what you do, give me the whereabouts of Jiang Feng, a child in the investigation department!" The river cried out. At that time, hundreds of strong men stood up and arched their hands at the river: "I will obey the order of the patriarch!"


    These things, of course, I do not know, because at that time, I was completely unconscious. When xianfengzi took me to sit on the giant snake, I had already lost consciousness. After all, I was hurt too much. So these things, I don''t know at all.


    At that time, I tried not to let myself go into a coma, because I was afraid that I would not wake up when I fell asleep. But I still can''t help but fall on the python.


    I don''t know how long it took or what happened. I just know that when I open my eyes again, my eyes are dark.


    "Where is this..." I said weakly, it was dark all around, and I couldn''t see my fingers at all!


    Am I dead? My heart is pounding. It seems that I want to jump out. No, I should go to hell. No, I should go to heaven. Although I''m not a good man in my life, I''m definitely not a bad man. I thought in my heart, I pinched myself hard!


    "Ouch!" At that time, I suddenly called out, pinching this, it is too hard!


    What''s the matter? I''m staring at the front. I can feel the pain. I''m not dead? My eyes are wide open, trying to recall what happened before. I was stabbed by Zhao Xue with two swords, which pierced my heart. How can I live?


    Xianfengzi, absolutely xianfengzi! There was a storm in my heart. Yes, it was xianfengzi who took it away for me. I can still feel the pain now, which means I''m not dead. It must be Shifu who saved me, for sure!


    But... But where is this? I..


    I slowly put out my hand and felt around, but what I felt was like a rock.


    Am I blind? Am I blind! I''m so excited that I can''t control it! I can''t see anything. No, no! I kept struggling in my heart. My eyes were dark. That''s what I thought at that time. Why let me live, but let me become a blind man.


    In this way, I might as well die! My heart suddenly shrank, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. I didn''t hurt my eyes at all. I hurt almost all of my body, but I never hurt my eyes. How can I be blind


    Is it the medicine that xianfengzi gave me when he helped me heal my wounds, which produced side effects and made me blind? My heart is thinking, the result is at this time, from a distance suddenly came an excited cry: "you wake up!"


    Then, a powerful beam of light came in! I couldn''t open my eyes at that time. However, this short three words, but let me tremble!


    It''s a familiar voice. It''s Wang Yuyan!


    At that moment, I took a breath! Yes, it''s Wang Yuyan! I still remember that when I was on the mountain, I had a relationship with Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun


    At the beginning, it was precisely because of tracking Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun that they mistakenly worshipped xianfengzi as their teacher. Xianfengzi has always wanted me to keep a good relationship with these two elder martial sisters.


    But I will Wang YuYan''s father, Wang Bishui, harm to the police station, Wang Yuyan and I can have a good relationship? Moreover, she came to me for revenge and humiliated me in the mountains. Now I have videos of Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun in my mobile phone.


    Now hearing Wang YuYan''s voice, I instinctively open my eyes and try to use my powers, but I find that I don''t have any strength at all! Although I wake up, but my strength has not recovered, now I am an ordinary person!


    That''s what I thought at that time. Ma De and Wang Yuyan must have a grudge. If they take the opportunity to do something to me, I won''t be finished. There''s no fighting back at all!


    I was shocked in my heart. I didn''t care about the light. I looked directly at the light! Sure enough, in front of me, about 20 meters away, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, each holding a flashlight, came to me.


    Paralysis. At that time, my mood was complicated, excited and worried. I''m excited that I''m not blind! I am now in a cave. I can see it through a flashlight. It''s dark now. There''s no lighting in the cave. I couldn''t see anything before!


    But I''m also worried. Worry, because Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, closer and closer to me, I do not know how they two will be here, I do not know how they will be here!


    "What are you doing?" Finally, I couldn''t bear the pressure any longer. I yelled out at Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun. At that time, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun were scared by my sudden voice and looked at me puzzled.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" I am still shouting, I try to stand up, staring at Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan: "you don''t force me."


    "You... What''s the matter with you..." Wang Yuyan looked at me stupidly and asked me: "you wake up, I''m going to find the master now!"


    Wang Yuyan yelled at me and ran out of the cave with Yang Yun. But before they left, they left their flashlights in the cave. It wasn''t until the two of them ran out that I realized that my head was covered.


    What''s the matter? It didn''t hurt me? I take a deep breath. It''s not Wang YuYan''s personality. Before I was in school, I heard the prestige of Wang Yuyan. Although she didn''t know me before, I know her. She will take revenge as long as she has revenge. No matter what, Wang Yuyan will take revenge!


    I have destroyed her and Yang Yun''s innocence. She didn''t kill me? There is no one in this cave. How can it be like this


    My heart that call a wonder, slowly walked to the flashlight in front of, will pick up the flashlight, according to the cave. At this time, all the scenes in the cave came into my eyes.


    The cave is a little wet. If you look carefully, there are some water marks on the ground. At this time, I am in the innermost part of the cave. In front of me, there is a stone table and stool with teacups and teapots on it. However, not far away from the stone bench, there are still lots of toilet paper, on which there is blood. Obviously, xianfengzi used this paper to clean my wound.


    I take a deep breath, especially in the heart of panic, slowly out of the cave. Flashed back and forth with a flashlight, but it''s obvious that there are deep mountains here, and I don''t know where it is. But I''m sure it''s not Wanhai.


    Wanhai City, a total of a few Shanbao, is in the former blue water villa there. But here, it''s definitely not those hills. This is the real mountain. Because I can see, it''s lush, it''s full of big trees. It''s not too much to describe it as a forest in the mountains!


    "Gudong!" I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a pressure came on my face. Crouching trough, how gloomy is it here? Is there too many trees


    I thought in my heart, but at this time, there was a cry not far away: "apprentice!"


    what the fuck! At that moment, I suddenly excited up, look along the voice, sure enough, more than 100 meters away from me, at this time, there are two flashlight light swaying around, this voice, it is xianfengzi!


    "Master!" I yelled, and I was so excited that I ran to xianfengzi! Sure enough, when I ran to xianfengzi, I saw xianfengzi''s excited eyes and looked at me up and down. My face was already wrinkled with laughter: "ha ha, miracle, miracle! Disciple, you really wake up. Ha ha, it''s not a miracle. What is it? "


    Xianfengzi kept yelling, hands on my shoulders, I can feel xianfengzi a little bit to me.

 Chapter 263

    Xianfengzi kept yelling, hands on my shoulders, I can feel xianfengzi a little bit of force to me, at first nothing, but xianfengzi''s strength is growing, I immediately called out: "master... Pain.."


    "Hoo..." when xianfengzi heard my cry, he moved his hand away from my shoulder and looked at me with a smile: "it''s good. It''s good. Now he''s normal. Although his strength hasn''t recovered, you are still the same as normal people. Don''t worry, you can recover your strength in half a day at the latest. "


    "Thank you, master!" I call that a happy, ha ha, this is not a disaster, there must be a blessing! Really, at that time, Zhao Xue stabbed me two swords in the challenge arena. I really thought I couldn''t survive. After all, the injury was so serious. Anyway, at least medical methods, such as surgery and blood transfusion, were useless. I didn''t expect that I didn''t die!


    "Thank you, master." Xianfengzi touched my head and took me back to the cave. As he walked, he said, "in fact, Shifu didn''t expect that you could survive. In fact, Shifu thought you were... Dangerous this time."


    "But the tenacity of your life is really beyond the imagination of the master." Xianfengzi is smiling. At this time, we have gone back to the cave. Xianfengzi is sitting on the stone bench. I, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun are also standing beside xianfengzi.


    "Shifu, what have you done to me..." I asked xianfengzi, picked up the flashlight and shook it to my chest. At this moment, there are two big scars on my chest. You don''t need to know that it is Zhao Xue who stabbed me with a sword.


    In addition, on my body, there are countless small scar, paralysis, I am now all over, like a general who has experienced a war, all scars!


    "Do you know how many days you''ve been in a coma?" However, xianfengzi didn''t answer my question. Instead, he asked me a rhetorical question.


    I shook my head, but then I patted my thigh: "three days!" In fact, I guess it too, because xianfengzi said before that whether I live or die would be known three days later.


    But xianfengzi shook his head, and his face was a little tired, but he was still smiling: "two days. A day faster than I thought. "


    "You are also fateful. The two deadly swords on your chest did not pierce your heart. If those two swords pierce your heart, I''m afraid that even if the gods come down to earth, they can''t save you. " The fairy wind son helplessly shook his head: "but those two swords, also wipe the heart past, and one of them, almost gave you a fatal blow. In addition, your body is bleeding continuously. If you are a few minutes late, your life will be gone. "


    "After I took it back for you, I gave you a pill of calming heart. This pill is a panacea that I have collected for many years. After taking it, it can not only stop bleeding, but also promote blood circulation." Xianfengzi picked up the teapot in front of him and poured a bowl of tea: "these two days, I took you to the mountains again. Every day, I went to catch the tree spirit."


    "Tree spirit?" I looked at xianfengzi stupidly. I didn''t understand what xianfengzi said. What is the spirit of a tree?


    "Do you know where it is?" Xianfengzi said it to me.


    I shook my head. I did go out of the cave just now, but there are thick trees all around. I can''t see any landmark buildings. I really don''t know where it is.


    "This is Tongshan city." Xianfengzi said to me, "the tree spirit is a special spirit animal here."


    "Tongshan city?" At that time, I heard xianfengzi''s words, which made me tremble. I know where Tongshan city is. I heard my father say that the Jiang family is in Meiguang Town, Tongshan city.


    Lying trough, it''s thousands of miles away from Wanhai city. I gulp down a mouthful of saliva, and my eyes are moved.


    "That''s right. This is the mountain range of Tongshan city. This cave was discovered by me before. The tree spirit is just this kind of thing." Xianfengzi laughed at me and took out a round thing from his pocket. I look at the hand of the fairy breeze son, this see, I almost didn''t nauseous vomit!


    Lying trough, what tree spirit, this is a caterpillar at all! That''s right. In xianfengzi''s hand, there is an insect. No matter its shape or appearance, it looks like a caterpillar. However, the whole body of the insect is blue. Rao can feel the dazzling blue in the dark cave at this time.


    "This is the tree spirit. Yes, it''s a kind of caterpillar, but it''s a spirit beast." Seeing me nauseous, xianfengzi chuckled: "although it''s only the lowest level of the early yellow stage spirit beast. But the tree spirit is a famous treasure. "


    "There is a lot of venom in the stomach of the tree spirit. In case of danger, the tree spirit will spray out the venom. The sap of this tree spirit in my hand has been squeezed out by me. The essence of trees is very rare, because it''s only in this mountain range. "


    "What''s more, after people found that tree spirit has the effect of healing wounds, it is more widely hunted and killed. Although there are tree spirits in this mountain range, there are not so many. These two days, I almost as long as I have time, to catch the tree spirit, just now I was out to catch the tree spirit, but two days, I just caught more than ten. Fortunately, these tree spirits have saved your life. " Speaking of this, xianfengzi suddenly sighed: "in fact, I thought you couldn''t survive. To tell you the truth, after I took you away from the challenge arena, I knew that you had only 20% hope to survive."


    "I didn''t expect that your vitality and desire for survival are so strong." Speaking of this, xianfengzi finally showed a kind smile: "this time you have to thank your two elder martial sisters. I go to catch the tree spirit during the day and at night. They treat your wounds."


    Ah? I immediately sad, Wang Yuyan give me to deal with the wound? Why don''t I believe it? I thought in my heart, Wang Yuyan, the woman who must report her flaws, will deal with the wound for me?


    But according to xianfengzi, it''s Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun who take care of me when xianfengzi is not in the cave every day. These two women have a chance to kill me, but I think they are afraid of xianfengzi''s blame, so they don''t dare to do it. But I really want to thank them. After all, without Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, I would be dead now.


    I slowly raised my head and looked at the two women. At this time, Wang Yuyan was wearing a short skirt, and her white legs were wandering in front of my eyes. Yang Yun was also wearing a black pants, which vividly outlined her body. Looking at these two fairy like women, I can''t help thinking of what happened at the top of the mountain that day. These two women really have their own taste


    I smile in my heart, but my face is still grateful: "thank you two elder martial sisters."


    "Ha ha, thank you. We are all from the same school. Thank you." Wang Yuyan immediately waved her hand and said it to me.


    "Well, I''ll be content to see you three. Remember, no matter what happens in the future, you should help each other. Xiao Feng, your current strength is stronger than your two elder martial sisters. In the future, you two elder martial sisters, if you have anything to help, you must try your best to help, you know? "


    "Master, I know." I nodded heavily and said it to xianfengzi


    Xianfengzi laughed: "OK, today we will have a rest in this cave. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go back to Wanhai city. Xiao Feng, you won the champion of the young powers competition this time. It''s estimated that you will get a lot of rewards. Go back to receive the prize tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha!" I hastily agreed, and there were bursts of excitement in my body. Paralysis, but I''m still a little uncomfortable, others don''t know, but I know very well in my heart, this champion, I really won with my life. When I think about it now, there is a cool wind on my back.


    With my own strength, I fight five people! What''s the concept?

 Chapter 264

    With my own strength, I fight five people! What''s the concept? I''m just in the late yellow stage! The most important is Zhao Xue.


    "Hoo..." I take a long breath, now think of Zhao Xue, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, you... You... You and I... My other master know each other?" Lying trough, I don''t know how I said these words, I feel extremely embarrassed. It''s so awkward to say that.


    "You''re talking about the Dragon God of war, dragon Yuanzi?" The fairy breeze son stupidly looks at me, the facial expression on the face, I also can''t describe, seem to be a little angry.


    I know. Xianfengzi may blame me in his heart. Because xianfengzi and longyuanzi don''t know at all. I have two masters.


    "Well..." I looked at xianfengzi like this, quickly lowered his head and hummed softly.


    But I was also shocked! Dragon Warrior? Wocao, did I hear it right? This is the nickname of longyuanzi, the God of war? In fact, I don''t know what the world is. But since I came into contact with the powers, I know that the martial arts in the TV series and novels I saw before are almost the same as the powers.


    I remember a TV play in which the hero is Guo Jing. It''s like the legend of a shooting hero. There are Eastern evils, Western poisons, southern emperors and Northern beggars in it. This is the nickname.


    In the novel, I''m afraid that those who are slightly famous in the world have a name.


    But... My heart is shaking, the God of war? This name is a little too domineering, isn''t it? What''s more, I can still remember the first time I saw longyuanzi. Longyuanzi was a fortune teller for my father. I can''t associate longyuanzi with the name of the God of war! Long Yuanzi, the leader of the beggars'' sect


    "I have to ask you about it, Xiao Feng. You''ve been worshipped by me. How can you get in touch with long Yuanzi again? Do you know the relationship between us? "


    At this time, xianfengzi said it to me, and the expression on his face was obviously not right.


    I gave a wry smile, and my palm was full of sweat: "Shifu... I... in fact, I first worshipped long Yuanzi as my teacher. Later, because I followed my two elder martial sisters, I met you by mistake. I was afraid you would kill me. That''s why I recognized you as Shifu."


    At that time, I couldn''t control myself. I confessed to xianfengzi and told him the whole story, including how I got to know longyuanzi and how I became a teacher. But I didn''t say the trigger that longyuanzi gave me, one of the twelve day commandments.


    Twelve days of caution, my father told me that as long as we gather together, we will be invincible and command the heroes. I have two in my hand now, the Dragon trigger and the eagle trigger. The flying eagle finger was given to me by my father. I have two fingers. But it''s Dragon Yuanzi who gave it to me. It''s the headmaster''s ring of the Dragon sect. Of course, I never wear them. I just carry them with me.


    I think I''m going to point the Dragon at this matter and talk to xianfengzi. I think xianfengzi will be very angry, because I can feel that the relationship between xianfengzi and longyuanzi is not very good, especially xianfengzi. Before xianfengzi went to save me, the words he said to longyuanzi in the arena were full of hostility.


    I have been talking to xianfengzi for nearly half an hour. Xianfengzi just breathed out a long breath.


    "So it is." The fairy breeze son lightly says: "so say, you worship under my door, still be forced.."


    "It''s not Shifu..." when I heard that xianfengzi''s tone was wrong, I quickly said: "Shifu, don''t think about it. I really want to thank you, Shifu..."


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous." Xianfengzi touched my head: "apprentice, Shifu doesn''t mean to blame you. To tell you the truth, you worship under my door, I''m too happy. In time, you will become a great weapon! At that time, you say you are xianfengzi''s Apprentice. How proud I am? "


    Xianfengzi laughed: "apprentice, don''t break your relationship with longyuanzi. If it''s broken, it''ll make me look like a chicken with a small stomach. "


    "Hoo..." when I heard xianfengzi say that, I was immediately happy. If xianfengzi asked me to break the relationship between master and apprentice with longyuanzi, wouldn''t it be too difficult for me to do it


    "Master... Do you have any grudge against master long Yuanzi?" I thought for a long time, still can''t help the curiosity in the heart, asked out.


    "It''s not just revenge, it''s a great one." But I didn''t expect that, at that moment, xianfengzi''s eyes suddenly became very cold: "forget it, don''t mention that old man first."


    "Apprentice, master wants to give you something." Xianfengzi looked at me and said it slowly. Then, xianfengzi put his hand into his pocket and took out a finger.


    fuck! At this moment, my eyes have been straight! At that time, could I not be shocked? I looked at xianfengzi stupidly, and the finger in her hand, trembling like an electric shock!


    One of the twelve day commandments! I feel a blank in my head. This finger is obviously one of the 12 day commandments! As like as two peas, the size and shape of the fingers are exactly the same as the dragon and the ring.


    But the pattern painted on this finger is neither a dragon nor a flying eagle. It''s a black snake. And in my hand. The Dragon finger is white and the eagle finger is purple.


    My father and I said, twelve days, a total of 12 colors. They are: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black, white, gray, color and transparent.


    This finger must be black.


    "This is the only treasure I''ve ever treasured in my life. It''s called tianmang ring. It''s one of the Twelve Commandments. " Xianfengzi said patiently to me, "apprentice, do you know what twelve day commandment is?"


    I was surprised, how can I not know, I now have two hands inside, plus xianfengzi give me this, I have a total of three! But I still shook my head.


    Then xianfengzi told me about the twelve day precepts. It''s similar to what my father said. They all said that as long as we collect the twelve day precepts, we can command the heroes. inspire awe throughout the country.


    "Remember to save this finger with your life, you know?" The fairy breeze son finishes saying, immediately serious looking at me, blunt me to say. I nodded numbly. Long Yuanzi gave me the wild dragon ring, and my father gave me the flying eagle ring. They all told me that I should keep it with my life. I''m really puzzled. I''ve been carrying wild dragon ring and flying eagle ring in my pocket for so long, and I haven''t found any difference between the two rings. Why is everyone holding a broken ring as a treasure?


    "Apprentice, in addition, I tell you that the old fool longyuanzi probably has a wild dragon ring in his hand. Although longyuanzi claims that the wild dragon finger has long been lost, with my understanding of the God of war of the wild dragon, I''m afraid that this finger is still in longyuanzi''s hands. You should try your best to get it from him. You know what? " On the face of the fairy breeze son, peeped out a silk chilly.


    At that time, I didn''t know how to talk with xianfengzi. In fact, longyuanzi had already handed over the dragon ring to me!


    "OK, apprentice.. take good care of yourself, go to bed early, tomorrow morning, we will go to Wanhai city..." xianfengzi said to me lightly.


    At that time, how could I fall asleep? I asked xianfengzi, "master, tell me what happened with master longyuanzi."


    "Hoo... Hoo..." when I finished saying this, I could clearly feel that xianfengzi stopped for a while, and then it was a long sigh of relief: "it''s OK to tell you. It''s just that I haven''t mentioned these things for a long time. "


    Speaking of this, xianfengzi took a look at me and took another sip of tea: "that long Yuanzi and I have been enemies for many years. Many people in the river and lake know that."


    "Long Yuanzi should be the leader of the wild dragon sect. He is known as the God of war of the wild dragon. These four words were originally famous in the world. And my name is Wanli no blood. " Xianfengzi gave me a faint smile.


    "Thousands of miles without blood..." I said in my heart: "master, how did this name come from? What does that mean

 Chapter 265

    "Thousands of miles without blood..." I said in my heart: "master, how did this name come from? What does that mean


    "Ha ha, it''s also their name. They are blind when they have no blood." Xianfengzi waved his hand and said to me, "speaking of my relationship with longyuanzi, it''s been years. At that time, the dragon gate had just been destroyed. At that time, I also killed countless people. Many people called me the female devil head, because I was very easy to get angry. If I didn''t say a word, I was afraid I would kill someone. Once upon a time, I forced a sect to a dead end, and with my own efforts, no sect was spared. Because at that time, there was no blood around that sect. Because no one can get out. Therefore, the name of Wanli Wuxue has been spread to the public since then. "


    "At that time, I was young and frivolous. No one knew me when I was wandering in the Jianghu. Besides, many people saw that I was a woman and wanted to bully me. That''s why they developed my bad temper." Xianfengzi patted me on the shoulder: "in fact, this world is not only the tall buildings you see, but also the airplanes, artillery, mobile phones and computers. There is a place where the life of ancient people is still maintained. " Fairy breeze son faint smile.


    "Ah?" I didn''t dare to believe xianfengzi''s words. He still kept the life of ancient people. Is there such a place now? Isn''t high technology all over the world?


    "Yes, that place is called Haotian continent. There, it''s the real world. " Xianfengzi said to me, "the vast continent is almost isolated from the world. There are no tall buildings or mobile networks there."


    "In that continent, it''s the real world. That continent is even two or three times larger than your world full of technology! " Xianfengzi said to me. This sentence let my whole person be directly hoodwinked!


    Wocao, the vast continent, I have never heard of before. Moreover, how big is our world? Just because there are so many countries, and there are so many cities in each country, there are so many. How many cities in that vast continent are two or three times larger than our world? Isn''t that a joke?


    "In fact, the continent we are in now is called Lanming continent. There is a sense of technology everywhere. "


    "Haotian mainland, in fact, is not far from Tongshan city. You can''t go now, so just listen to it." Xianfengzi said to me, "when I was young and frivolous, I met long Yuanzi in Haotian. At that time, long Yuanzi was pretending to be a fortune teller. It was interesting to say that I was really free. At that time, I was just a beginner, and I didn''t like anyone. I just wanted to go up and expose him, because I thought he couldn''t tell fortune. But I didn''t expect that long Yuanzi thought I was looking for him to do fortune telling, so he did it for me. "


    "But I didn''t expect that after long Yuanzi gave me fortune telling, he said it accurately, but I didn''t believe in it all the time. As a result, long Yuanzi said that I might be killed in three days." Speaking of this, xianfengzi hesitated and continued: "at that time, I was very angry. I thought he was talking nonsense. I fought with him at that time. At that time, he was more powerful than me and touched me unintentionally..."


    Speaking of this, as pretty as a flower of the face, "I was a girl of a beautiful flower, and I felt it was touched by him. Could I agree with you? I was very excited, and though I was the first one to do it, I used to kill it directly, but the Dragon yuan was really too strong to catch me."


    "As the saying goes, I can''t resist after he was captured by me. At that time, I also pleaded guilty and admitted my mistake to him, but in my heart, I already hated him. After seeing me admit my mistake, long Yuanzi let me go. After that, I left there and went back to practice, just to kill longyuanzi! "


    "But I didn''t expect that three days later, I was in danger and almost lost my life. After that, I realized that I really had the skill of fortune telling. But he''s accurate, and he can''t touch me! " Xianfengzi''s face is full of anger. After that, I tried my best to improve my strength. I tried my best to cultivate. However, I did meet longyuanzi several times, but I''m improving and his strength is also improving. I just can''t kill him. "


    "Maybe long Yuanzi was really annoyed by me. He spread the news in the Jianghu that he touched me. That time, I was really about to collapse. It''s almost well known in the world. I touched long Yuanzi. I finally couldn''t help but burst out all my anger. On the 15th of the first month of that day, long Yuanzi and I agreed to fight to the death under the bridge. "


    "At that time, there were a lot of people watching the scene, but I didn''t expect that, that time, long Yuanzi pushed me higher and touched me again! I seem to have become the laughing stock of the world. Although long Yuanzi let me go, at that time, I almost wanted to commit suicide! "


    "In the end, my kung fu is up to the people who want to do it. With a little effort, I finally got results. I began to draw with long Yuanzi. I even hurt him a few times. Since then, I have to follow long Yuanzi wherever he goes. I want to take the opportunity to kill him, but I never succeed. " Xianfengzi''s face sank a little. He breathed out a long breath: "but just because we want to surpass each other, our strength is also growing rapidly, and our fame in the river and lake is also growing, and as soon as we meet, we are bound to fight, so many people in the river and lake know that we are great enemies."


    "But until I quit, I didn''t expect that long Yuanzi never showed up again. I quit the world and don''t fight any more because I don''t want to hurt people any more. I feel that I''ve killed too many people in my life and I don''t want to live like this any more. However, long Yuanzi, although he is known as the God of war in the Jianghu, is a famous "good man". Friends are all over the world. There are friends everywhere. Our old enemies are living in seclusion one after another, which makes many people in the river and lake guess that our two enmities have been resolved, and some even guess that we are both dead. "


    "In a twinkling of an eye, so long time has passed. This time, I didn''t expect to meet him in Wanhai city. Moreover, I didn''t expect that my apprentice was also his apprentice." xianfengzi said with a bitter smile.


    Wocao, at that time, I was completely stunned. Really, I listened to xianfengzi say these things, just like watching a TV play, which was too funny


    "So it is..." I muttered and laughed at xianfengzi.


    "Come on, you and I are a little boy. Why do we talk so much? Let''s have a rest. Let''s go back to Wanhai city tomorrow." Fairy breeze son light of said a, immediately after, she sat on the ground, lie down.


    I take a deep breath and lie down just like xianfengzi. I can feel that my strength is recovering a little bit. If I go on like this, I will be able to recover to my peak tomorrow.


    I lie on the ground, next to me, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun are less than 30 cm away from me. I can even smell the fragrance of Wang Yuyan. I couldn''t sleep at all. It took me about two hours to fall asleep.


    But how can I know, I am now at ease, Wanhai City, has been surging!


    For a while, Jiang Feng, Xiong Feng Gang, Zhao Xue, MI Yue... Anyway, everything related to Jiang Feng has become the focus of Wanhai city.


    Wanhai Hotel, VIP room.


    "Husband, how''s dad hurt?" Jiang Yue looks at Zhu Xin and asks.


    "The injury is OK, mainly because my father is so angry that Xiaowei was killed alive. The most important thing is that there is no bones left!" Zhu Xin roared and smashed his fist on the table!


    "Husband, if dad is really angry, why don''t I kill Mi Yue by some means? Isn''t Mi Yue Jiang Feng''s woman?" Jiang Yue said to Zhu Xin with a smile on her face.


    "Why kill her? Jiang Feng is dead. What''s the use of killing Mi Yue?" Zhu Xin sneered: "Dad said, Jiang Feng that injury, simply can''t live."


    "Really?" At that moment, Jiang Yue burst out laughing: "great! Ha ha

 Chapter 266

    "Really?" At that moment, Jiang Yue suddenly laughed out: "great!"


    "Can you still laugh?" But Jiang Yue is excited, Zhu Xin immediately called out: "how can you still laugh? You tell me that my father has become so angry that you can still laugh?"


    "Not... Husband..." Jiang Yue quickly changed her words: "husband, I heard Jiang Feng died, am I excited..." Jiang Yue whispered.


    "Excited? How excited can Jiang Feng be? He will die sooner or later. When he''s in the challenge arena, he''s already very lucky if he doesn''t die! " Zhu Xinda gasped: "Jiang Feng is dead. He was the first in the young powers competition. Zhao Xue, who won the second place, is expected to get the first prize." Zhu Xin shook his head: "now the only thing that makes dad happy is to give him some natural resources and local treasures."


    "Why don''t we go to Zhao Xue and give her some money to give us the first prize." Zhu Xin said it with a bitter smile.


    "She certainly won''t give it. It is said that this year''s young powers competition has very rich rewards. Who can give them to others at will Jiang Yue shook her head: "don''t worry, my husband. Although Xiaowei is dead, my father is very sad, but after a long time, he can adapt. At least you''re here. Dad is not the queen


    "Hu..." Zhu Xin''s face was hard to see. He clenched his fist a little bit: "paralyzed, Jiang Feng, even if he died, I will take revenge on him! If he is dead, let his family carry it! "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Xin''s whole face has been distorted to the extreme.


    "Husband, don''t feel too bad. Didn''t dad say that he would be at the award ceremony tomorrow?"


    "Don''t say it. Hush. "Zhu Xin put his hand on his lips and made a silent gesture:" be careful, walls have ears. "


    On the other side, in Wanhai police station.


    At this moment, in the police station, only the director''s office is still on. The whole police station is left with Zhou Bingna and a few small policemen.


    The door of Zhou Bingna''s office was open, but the little policemen didn''t dare to disturb her. Finally, a little policeman couldn''t help walking to Zhou Bingna''s door: "sister Na, don''t you go yet? It''s late at night. Tomorrow you''ll go to the award ceremony of the young powers competition."


    "Well..." until this time, Zhou Bingna just reacted, suddenly raised her head, picked up the next cell phone, suddenly Zhou Bingna was surprised!


    Zhou Bingna looked at the time on her mobile phone. She couldn''t believe it. She looked up at the dark sky outside. She had no choice but to smile. She waved her hand to the policeman and said, "go and have a rest, too."


    With that, Zhou Bingna stood up and unconsciously stood in a daze at the police station for several hours. Zhou Bingna shook her head, trying to sober herself up.


    What''s the matter with her? Zhou Bingna breathes a sigh of relief. In the past two days, Zhou Bingna doesn''t know how she survived. Her head is full of Jiang Feng''s figure. I''m really worried.


    Zhou Bingna took a long breath and left the police station with a tired body.


    Wanhai City, Xiongfeng KTV.


    At this time, the Xiongfeng Gang is growing crazily, with more than 700 people! This growth rate surprised everyone in Wanhai city. You know, two days ago, there were more than 400 people in Xiongfeng Gang, which doubled in just two days!


    Everyone knows the reason why the power of the Xiongfeng gang has soared in the past two days. Jiang Feng in the young powers contest after the fire, how many people to participate in the Xiongfeng gang. It is also this, leading to the Xiongfeng gang in a short period of time, the number soared to more than 700, and this number, is also increasing rapidly!


    Xiongfeng KTV, manager''s office.


    Qin Xiong, with his face covered with haze, sat in his office. Hao long, Wan guangtou, Xinlong, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are all here. However, in addition, there are several people in the office.


    Mi Yue, my parents, are here too!


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. The madman will be OK." Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said it to my parents with a strange expression: "he''s crazy. He''s OK."


    "Child, I know you are all my son''s good friends, you tell me the truth, do you know the fairy wind son in the end..." finally, my father''s tears, all revolved in his eyes, and asked the public.


    "Dad, we really don''t know..." at this time, Hao long came up to my father and said, "don''t worry about you and my mother. The madman is really OK. Won''t he know the result tomorrow? "


    "Big dragon, you and madman have been playing since childhood. Don''t you really know that fairy wind man?" My father still didn''t give up and continued to ask Hao long.


    "Dad, I really don''t know..." Hao Long''s face was full of bitter smile: "but the fairy wind, it seems that he really loves the madman.."


    "Hoo..." at that moment, my father breathed a sigh of relief: "mainly... This fairy Fengzi, I seem to have heard of her. This man, with a name, is said to be bloodless. Killing countless people.. "


    "Come on, come on, don''t think about it." As a result, at this time, my mother quickly opened her mouth and interrupted my father.


    "You''ve heard of xianfengzi. Who have you heard of? Don''t you just listen to the Jiang family? What do they know? " My mother said impatiently: "it''s no use for you to be worried now, wait, wait for tomorrow."


    .....


    Hao''s auction house, Hao Qianqian, who has been sitting in the basement for two days, has a tangled expression on his face. In front of him, the assistant stood there respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hao Qianqian looked at the assistant and asked.


    "Mr. Hao, I really can''t find anyone who knows how to transvestite, but I''ve done another thing you told me."


    "Well?" At this moment, Hao Qianqian''s face was rigid for two days, and finally he showed a smile: "good job, good job! Ha ha


    "Thank you, Mr. Hao. Thank you."


    In the basement, Hao Qianqian''s laughter reverberated. The moon and the stars, tonight, is doomed to sleep.


    Time, like water in general, blink of an eye, a night time in a hurry. A ray of sunshine in the early morning shines on the ground of Wanhai city and on the faces of busy people.


    Today, as three days ago, Wanhai is almost on holiday. There are many cities to host the young powers competition, but Wanhai city is the only one that will hold the award ceremony three days later. On this day, there are still many people rushing to Rainbow Square.


    There is a question in everyone''s heart. Three days ago, Jiang Feng was seriously injured. Today, will he be here.


    Three days ago, the words left by xianfengzi shocked the whole city of Wanhai. There is a question mark in everyone''s heart. We all look forward to today''s award ceremony.


    Although there is no competition on this day, the number of people in Rainbow Square is no less than three days ago. And more than before! Three days ago, some people didn''t come, but after hearing how wonderful the game was, they all regretted that they didn''t come. So today''s Rainbow Square has more people than three days ago!


    At 7:30 in the morning, Rainbow Square was already a sea of people. On the challenge arena, the host arrived early. All the leaders of Wanhai City, including Zhou Bingna, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, arrived.


    In the waiting area, all the players are looking forward to it. Ming Ming''s top ten players, as long as they didn''t die in the challenge arena, all came. However, the award ceremony has not started yet. Everyone is waiting. Everyone knows that the person waiting is Jiang Feng.


    Time, minute by minute. Half past seven, forty past seven, forty past seven


    It''s almost eight o''clock. There were 200000 people on the scene. At last, I couldn''t help it.


    "What to do... You talk, what to do!" In the first row of the audience, my mother shook my father''s shoulder and yelled at him. Behind my parents, Qin Xiong and others, their faces are also a little bit more miserable!


    "I don''t know what to do. Don''t make any noise. Wait, wait..."

 Chapter 267

    "I don''t know what to do, you don''t quarrel, wait, wait again..." my father put my mother in his arms and whispered to her, but even though he said so, the sweat on my father''s forehead still couldn''t help flowing down.


    But on the other side, also in the front row of the audience, Jiang Yue, Zhu Xin and Zhu Dali finally showed a smile.


    "Dad, Jiang Feng is dead." Zhu Xin looked at Zhu Dali and said it.


    "He must die. If he doesn''t die, I''ll kill him sooner or later, or I''ll hate him! " Zhu Dali almost clenched his teeth and said, "even if he died, for a while, I''ll let him die in peace!"


    "Dad, there are so many people here. Are you sure you want to carry out that plan?"


    "I''m sure." Zhu Dali took a deep breath, eyes slightly closed, no longer speak.


    However, on the other side, in the waiting area, Zhao Xue''s face is already pale. Finally, in this moment, Zhao Xue lost all her strength and sat down on the ground.


    Did not come... He did not come in the end... Zhao Xue''s tears, brush down the flow, is oneself, oneself killed Jiang Feng! Zhao Xue''s eyes are full of tears, Jiang Feng is right, he is so good to himself, but he is vengeful, but he does not believe him!


    Zhao Xue feels that the challenge arena in front of her seems to be able to rotate. Not only the challenge arena, but also the world is spinning! Zhao Xue''s face, a little pale. There is no blood.


    "All players, please step on the challenge arena!" However, just at this time, the host''s words finally came from the challenge arena, and then the top ten contestants stepped onto the challenge arena one after another. But the top ten are not ten, only four or five.


    Because of what? Jiang Feng, who won the first place, was too injured to know whether he was alive or dead. That day in the arena, Jiang Feng killed five people! In addition, Shanhe, who is also in the top ten, did not come because of his serious injury. But Shanhe was not dead after all. Xinlong came to receive the prize instead of him.


    Yes, when Shanhe was knocked down from the challenge arena that day, our brothers sent him to the hospital. There are no relatives or friends in Shanhe. But in the past two days, Shanhe has become familiar with my brothers. After all, my brothers can also see how much they attach importance to love and righteousness in the challenge arena and fight to protect me.


    So today, Xinlong takes the place of Shanhe to receive the prize.


    But even with Xinlong, there are not many people in the challenge arena. The host looked at these contestants and immediately laughed bitterly: "it seems that little brother Jiang Feng can''t accept the prize. I''d like to ask, "does anyone accept the prize for brother Jiang Feng?"


    "I''ll get it for him!" At this time, Qin Xiong suddenly called out. Originally, Qin Xiong was in the first row of the audience. After shouting this, Qin Xiong went directly to the stage.


    "This brother is..." the host looked at Qin Xiong and asked.


    "I''m Jiang Feng''s brother." Qin Xiong, after all, had seen the world. He didn''t panic at that time and said it lightly.


    "Oh? Sorry, brother. Does Jiang Feng have any relatives? " The host looked at Qin Xiong, embarrassed smile: "if there are relatives, it''s best to let his relatives come up to collect."


    "Yes!" Qin Xiong nodded and nodded to my parents. My father slowly stepped onto the challenge arena and stood firm with Qin Xiong''s help.


    "I''m Jiang Feng''s father." My dad said it with a wry smile on his face.


    "Hello, please come in the middle." The host said it to my father and helped him to the center of the challenge arena.


    But no one thought that at this time, a roar came from under the challenge arena: "why? Why can Jiang Feng find someone to get rewards on his behalf? Then I''ll go on stage too, and I''ll take my son''s reward for me! "


    At that moment, a figure suddenly jumped from the bottom of the challenge arena and landed firmly on the challenge arena!


    At this time, more than 200000 audience members were talking about it one after another! The man above the challenge arena is an old man, but he stands upright. Isn''t this Zhu Dali who made a big fight in the challenge arena that day!


    At this time, Zhu Dali locked his brow tightly: "what? The first is great? I''ll take the prize for my dead son, too


    "I''m sorry, our competition rules, unfortunately dead players, are not eligible for the award. But it''s a great honor for your son to get the third place


    "Fart your dog!" At that moment, Zhu Dali roared out like crazy: "how do you know Jiang Feng is not dead? Jiang Feng so heavy injury can not die? Go to you, Jiang Feng. If you can find someone to take the reward, I''ll take it instead of my son! "


    "You.." the host was stunned by Zhu Dali and couldn''t say a word. His chest fluctuated violently: "you.."


    "Zhu Dali, you are too rampant. What''s the place for our young powers contest?" At that moment, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water also appeared quickly in the challenge arena. Although Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire suffered losses under Zhu Dali''s hands last time, they didn''t mean to be afraid and roared out!


    "I''m against it, too! Jiang Feng, I suggest to cancel his first place At that moment, next to Zhu Dali, there was a roar again. Then, three figures rose in the air and fell directly next to Zhu Dali!


    When these three figures appeared, the whole Rainbow Square was in an uproar!


    These three people, the one in the middle, are very fat, especially the big beer belly, which looks like a big meatball. This man is the owner of the only auction house in Wanhai city. Hao Qianqian!


    However, next to Hao Qianqian, there are two young people who are shaved and wearing big sunglasses, showing large tattoos. These two people also look very domineering. From the perspective of breath, these two people are strong. Obviously, they are the bodyguards hired by Hao Qianqian.


    Hao has money. He only knows money all his life. Who doesn''t know that Hao Qianqian has two hobbies. Love beauty, love making money. However, Hao Qianqian is not a cultivator in itself. At this stage, Hao Qianqian relies entirely on his mind.


    Hao Qianqian is quite famous in Wanhai city. He is always on TV, so his popularity is quite high. When he appeared, the square was boiling.


    "First of all, I want to say one thing." Hao Qianqian took a long breath and said it slowly, because he was not a practitioner at all, so although his voice was loud, others could not hear him clearly. Only the first few rows in the audience can hear.


    At this time, the bodyguard next to Hao Qianfu was angry and protected his voice with strength. Then the voice spread all over the square: "first of all, I want to say one thing!"


    "Jiang Feng, it''s a criminal!"


    "Jiang Feng, it''s a criminal!"


    Hao Qianqian said, the bodyguard, repeated, of course, the voice of the bodyguard is very huge, the voice spread throughout the square.


    "Jiang Feng in the school, openly cut people. Causing serious injury. And Jiang Feng is an adult, should pay legal responsibility. Of course, Jiang Feng was arrested, but in a short day, Jiang Feng was released! " Hao Qianqian yelled, his face flushed: "but now there is another" Jiang Feng "in prison. The "Jiang Feng" in the prison. Actually, it''s not Jiang Feng himself. Jiang Feng himself is here to take part in the young powers competition


    "Jiang Feng looks for a scapegoat and jails him. I came to participate in this competition and won the first prize. In fact, Jiang Feng is guilty. I just want to ask, where is justice and Wang fa?" Speaking of this, Hao Qianqian is already roaring out. He looks obviously excited and can''t control it at all!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Wanhai experimental high school to find out. People in the school know about Jiang Feng''s cutting people, and it''s at the flag raising ceremony. What is the flag raising ceremony? That''s the dignity of our country. The red flag is bought with the blood of many soldiers. Jiang Feng doesn''t even have the minimum respect. He is such a criminal. I don''t know what face he has to take part in this competition!

 Chapter 268

    Jiang Feng doesn''t even have the minimum respect. As a criminal, I don''t know what face he has to take part in this competition. I suggest that Jiang Feng be disqualified from the competition


    "What?"


    "This..."


    When Hao Qianqian''s voice fell, everyone burst out to talk. Not only the audience, but also the leaders, hosts, even xuanyuanhuo and xuanyuanshui were shocked and talked about one after another.


    However, at this moment, my father on the stage, his fist is also tightly clenched, maybe it is too angry, he suddenly coughed a few times!


    At the same time, Zhao Xue in the challenge arena is also full of blood! At that time, Zhao Xue also summoned up her courage, pointed at Hao Qianqian and scolded: "Hao Qianqian, are you still not a human? Aren''t you a criminal? You drugged me and my mother and made us comatose. Aren''t you a criminal? "


    Zhao Xue''s tears flowed and cried out to Hao Qianfu!


    "Ouch?" Hao Qianqian looked at Zhao Xue stupidly: "OK, little girl, now you''re OK. You''re the second in the young powers competition. You''ve forgotten that you were an ordinary person a few days ago. You''ve forgotten who you are. You''ve changed everything to a magic drug and secret script for you to learn!"


    "You..." Zhao Xue stares at Hao Qianqian and can''t say a word! Her eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "Ha ha, I just want to ask, Zhou Bingna, director Zhou Da, do you have an affair with Jiang Feng? Why should he commit a crime and you let him find a scapegoat? If ordinary people commit a crime, even Wang Bishui, you can catch it? Are you using your power for personal gain? " Speaking of this, Hao Qianqian''s words are sonorous and powerful!


    "Hao Qian Qian, are you disgusted?" At this moment, Zhou Bingna, who has been watching all along, can''t help crying out: "are you a contestant or a judge? Or are you a family member of a team member? Jiang Feng is not the first. You don''t care whether you get a reward or not. You''re used to it. It''s too lenient, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, I''m not a player, and I''m not a relative of those players. I want you to step down this week for the sake of the people of Wanhai city!" Hao Qian''s emotion is already very excited, shout out!


    "Ah However, at that moment, no one thought that there was a sudden roar from the challenge arena! Then, the audience can no longer control their emotions!


    "Poof!" From the other side of the challenge arena, four or five hundred people suddenly came out. They were all dressed in black, with red belts on their arms. They were full of evil spirit, carrying the mountain in their hands!


    "This... This..."


    At that time, the audience was already shocked. Hao Qianqian, who was shouting in the challenge arena, also closed his mouth and looked at the number four or five hundred people!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, Zhu Dali suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter made people feel creepy!


    "Kill my son, ha ha, want to live in Wanhai? Today, even if I fight for my life, I will kill you and all the people who have something to do with Jiang Feng! If I go to Haotian, there is no law. I want to see who can kill me! ha-ha! Ha ha ha, give me death Zhu Dali roared out madly!


    At that moment, I saw the four or five hundred people not far away, just like crazy, rushing into the crowd, straight to the Xiongfeng gang. The leader directly raised his knife and slashed at Qin Xiong!


    "Ah At this moment, all the people on the scene could not help screaming out!


    Although Qin Xiong had already reacted, he couldn''t use his powers at that time. After all, he is still poisoned. But many years of experience, let Qin Xiong quickly turned a body, but Rao is so, the machete, is also hard cut in Qin Xiong''s shoulder!


    "Stab Just a short moment, blood, from Qin Xiong''s shoulder, like a fountain in general!


    "Ah Qin Xiong yelled. He covered his shoulder with one hand and stepped back. But at this time, the four or five hundred people had already rushed into the camp of our Xiongfeng gang. They pulled out to open the mountain one after another and chopped at our brothers!


    "Ah A scream came from our brothers. In the face of hundreds of fierce people, we have no resistance at all! Because of nothing else, only a few of these brothers carry weapons with them. The rest are unarmed. They are killed unprepared and have no resistance at all!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, all die, all die for me!" When Zhu Dali looked at the scene of blood flying under the challenge arena, he was completely crazy. Who could have thought that Zhu Dali was so bold and openly provoked armed group warfare on such an occasion!


    Can also be in this moment, Zhu Dali is also a brow lock, the next moment, his whole person, then flew to my father!


    what?! At that time, my father could see Zhu Dali''s fierce eyes, but my father was a normal person, how could he dodge? All of a sudden, he was cornered and showed his scared eyes!


    "Zhu Dali, you are presumptuous! What do you think of our young powers competition? It''s your home! " At that time, Xuanyuan fire also roared out, immediately blocked in front of my father, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water two people, at the same time against Zhu Dali!


    But three days ago, Zhu Dali had a fight with these two men, and they didn''t come down at all. Now, when he met again, Zhu Dali had no reservation. Just at the beginning of the fight, he directly used the killing move. The giant shark appeared in the challenge arena again, biting at Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water!


    Xuanyuanshui had been injured three days ago, and he didn''t expect that Zhu Dali was so cruel. He released his big move without reservation, and couldn''t dodge at all! Two people insisted for five or six minutes, and finally could not resist the strength of Zhu Dali. They vomited blood one after another and were directly knocked down to the ground!


    "Ha ha, who can stop me, who can stop me! Today, all those who have something to do with Jiang Feng have to die! " Zhu Dali kept yelling. This time, his eyes focused on my father again!


    "Shua!" My father is sweating all over, and his body can''t help retreating!


    At this moment, all the leaders in the challenge arena are pale with fright. Who could have thought that someone should be so crazy and make trouble in such a public place!


    "Make a phone call and ask someone from the military region. Hurry up!"


    "Call someone quickly, that''s enough, that''s enough! This is going to be crazy


    The group of leaders on the stage kept shouting one by one. They took out their phones one after another and began to call people.


    But Zhu Dali is not afraid. He can''t control it any more. Today, Zhu Dali has thought about it for a long time. He has only two sons, and he dotes on his youngest son Zhu Wei. From childhood to adulthood, he can''t bear to beat his son, but he has lost his life in this arena. What''s the point!


    Zhu Dali gasped heavily. Today, even if he provoked public anger, he would avenge his son. Although Jiang Feng died, but all the people related to Jiang Feng, also want to die! Anyway, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll never come back for a lifetime. When I''ve finished killing people, I''ll go to Haotian mainland. There, no one can catch myself without the high technology in the world!


    This is Zhu Dali''s idea. Looking at the river of blood below, Zhu Dali''s face slowly appeared a trace of evil smile. Finally, he suddenly moved, jumped directly in front of my father, raised his hand fiercely, and was about to fall on my father''s head!


    "Be careful!" Fortunately, at this moment, Zhou Bingna, not far away, suddenly cried out. At the next moment, she heard a clear sound reverberating in the Rainbow Square!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip. In her hand, there was a pistol. Zhou Bingna doesn''t care so much. It''s a rebellion. She''s a police chief. Of course, she carries a gun with her!

 Chapter 269

    She''s a police chief, with guns, of course!


    But after Zhou Bingna fired these shots, not only she, but everyone was stunned!


    Yes, Zhu Dali did stop in front of my father and didn''t hurt him. These shots really hit Zhu Dali.


    But Zhu Dali''s body, even if there is a little bit of injury! Zhu Dali''s eyes are red, his eyes slowly move to Zhou Bingna''s body, and his whole body is burning with anger!


    "Shoot me? Ha ha, with a gun? " Zhu Dali was full of evil spirit. You can see clearly that he slowly put his hand on himself and slowly took out the bullets!


    These bullets, so inlaid in Zhu Dali''s skin, but even Zhu Dali''s skin is not scratched! That Zhu Dali is like steel and iron, with bursts of evil smile on his face!


    "Ha ha, since you want to die, I will help you!" Zhu Dali roars out. The next moment, the whole person flies directly at Zhou Bingna!


    "Don''t shoot him with a gun. His strength has reached the ground level. You can''t beat him thoroughly!" At that moment, Xuanyuan water yelled out, maybe it was too emotional. With that, Xuanyuan water gushed out with a mouthful of blood!


    But it''s over! Zhou Bingna stood there, what''s the concept? Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. Earth level master, in this world, it is rare! This kind of master, Zhou Bingna not to mention resistance, in the face of Zhu Dali''s attack, Zhou Bingna can''t even resist!


    "Ha ha, die, you people, all die, all die!" Zhu energetically yelled and slapped Zhou Bingna on the shoulder! At that moment, I saw that Zhou Bingna''s mouth was full of blood, her body flew up like a shell, and she flew seven or eight meters before landing heavily on the ground!


    "Shua!" But what people didn''t expect is that Zhu Dali didn''t continue to attack Zhou Bingna. Instead, he rushed down the challenge arena and grabbed Mi Yue, who was scared to death. He grabbed Mi Yue''s clothes and flew directly to the challenge arena. He also grabbed my parents and dragged them to Zhou Bingna''s side!


    Until this time, the whole arena, has been completely crazy! The audience was already in a mess. Many innocent audiences were implicated and fell into a pool of blood. The remaining hundreds of thousands of people were stampeded in an emergency. Many of them were trampled to death. The rest of them retreated nearly 100 meters.


    However, the police of Wanhai city police station were all on the scene with guns. But who dares to shoot in this situation? People from both sides have mixed up and fired indiscriminately. What if innocent people are hit?


    But now under the challenge arena, it''s not too much to use the word corpses everywhere! There is blood everywhere. The brothers of Xiongfeng Gang have already been beaten to pieces at this time. Many people have fallen down and no one has been injured. In the face of a group of men holding the mountain, our unprepared brothers can''t resist at all! In addition to the attack of Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin, our brothers are losing!


    Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin are all powers. Who can stop them? On our side, Wan guangtou has tried his best. He is full of blood fighting against Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin, but wan guangtou is just a yellow stage!


    "Go, take the brothers. Come on, come on!" At that moment, Qin Xiong suddenly roared out. At this time, he was covered with blood!


    "Brother Qin, what can you do, brother Qin..." Xinlong''s eyes are full of tears, mixed with his blood!


    "Leave me alone, hurry up, take the brothers with you, or no one will be able to leave, hurry up!" Qin Xiong''s voice has been completely hoarse, at this moment, the man, slowly shed tears.


    "No, no!" New dragon roars, he has been protecting Qin Xiong around. Xinlong knows that Qin Xiong can''t use his powers at all, just like ordinary people!


    "Ha ha, run? No one can run. I tell you, no one can run today At that moment, Zhu Dali roared out like crazy! At the same time, the air in front of him suddenly tears. At the same time, a purple black hammer appears in Zhu Dali''s hands!


    As soon as the hammer appeared, it was like a gust of wind! The giant hammer, which is one meter long, looks extremely strong, but no one knows what material the hammer is made of. However, if it is knocked down by this hammer, no one can bear it? If this hammer hit on the head, the head would break at that time!


    In front of Zhu Dali, there are several people, namely Mi Yue, Zhou Bingna and my parents!


    When Zhu Dali took out the hammer, my parents tightly clasped their fingers. Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue had no blood on their faces!


    "Ha ha, see? Do you see it under the stage? Ha ha, did you see the brothers of Jiang Feng? You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die! " Zhu Dali cried out crazily. Keep laughing out: "OK, you say, which of you four want to die first!"


    The whole challenge arena was filled with the roar of Zhu Dali. Those leaders had retreated far away at this time. No one dared to step forward.


    Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire on the ground try to stand up, but their injuries are too serious to stand up at all.


    "Protect uncle, come on stage, protect uncle!" Finally, in this moment, Qin Xiong, who was scarred under the challenge arena, suddenly called out. Then, all of our brothers, there were more than 600 people, and there were only more than 300 people who could stand up at this time. But Rao is so. We brothers also fought our lives to rush to the challenge arena!


    "Ha ha, there are many people looking for death. Ha ha, come on, all of you At that moment, Zhu Dali was completely out of control. His momentum was as powerful as thunder!


    "Boom!" Almost for a moment, the whole audience''s eyes were focused on Zhu Dali''s body, and they saw that Zhu Dali''s body was slowly floating upward. Then, in his hands, there were two lights, a red light and a white light.


    Then, these two lights turned into a fire, and a water, which was in the hands of Zhu Dali, and the water and the fire blended slowly.


    "Ha ha, son, do you know under the spring? Dad has avenged you, dad has avenged you!" Speaking of this, Zhu Dali''s eyes were full of killing intention, and it was just a blink of an eye. The two groups of water and fire suddenly enlarged to two meters in diameter!


    This big ball of fire, as well as the big water ball, is spinning around Zhu Dali''s body. In the next moment, Zhu Dali suddenly smashes the two balls to the ground!


    "Hoo! When descending from high altitude, the fireball and water ball are magnified again! Full up to direct five meters, and finally, in the fall of high-speed, fire and water passion collision!


    "Boom!" That huge roar resounded through the whole challenge arena! At that time, there was a lot of smoke and screams in the arena!


    "Ah My brothers were blown up one by one! At the same time, the four or five hundred people brought by Zhu Dali, who are also swarming classes, rushed to the challenge arena and started the crazy massacre!


    "No!" Qin Xiong looked at the scene, tears rolling down, desperately shouting. But his roar was soon drowned!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhu Dali laughs wildly, with Jiang Yue on one side and Zhu Xin on the other. Three people, like tigers, follow those four or five hundred people and rush into our brothers'' surroundings. Without saying a word, Zhu Dali raises his hammer and smashes it!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!" Every time the hammer fell on a person, that person had no strength to resist and was directly smashed. Some people had even been smashed flat by the hammer!


    Finally, Zhu Dali stood out and came to my parents!


    "To protect my uncle, I have to protect my uncle even if I die!" Qin Xiong yelled crazily, but it was too late. Zhu Dali''s hammer was raised high and was about to fall!


    At this time, no one thought that MI Yue, who was on one side, didn''t know where he had the courage to stand in front of my father! At the same time, MI Yue''s eyes finally showed her desperate eyes!


    Are you going to die like this? Are you going to die like this


    Mi Yue looks at the huge hammer falling on her head and tears fall. Husband, this is the last thing I do for you. Xiaoyue is incompetent and can''t help you. This hammer blocked for my uncle is the last thing I do for you.


    At that moment, MI Yue finally closed her eyes and waited for the giant hammer to fall!. Husband, waiting in heaven, Xiaoyue will come to you. Xiaoyue will come to you!


    "Husband, you wait for me, you must wait for me! Xiaoyue, here it is At this moment, miyue screamed out!


    "I don''t like you. I want to see who dares to touch her today."


    "Roar!" At this moment, a giant appeared in the sky, and then, my eyes were red, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I jumped directly from the python!

 Chapter 270

    "I don''t like you. I want to see who dares to touch her today."


    "Roar!" At this moment, a giant appeared in the sky, and then, my eyes were red, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I jumped directly from the python!


    "Madman!"


    "Brother Feng!" The brothers of Xiongfeng Gang obviously noticed me. They were almost bloody. When they saw me, they burst into tears.


    "Husband!" At that moment, MI Yue was as mad as crazy and yelled out directly!


    "Do you want to get out of here! Ah I roared and rushed out like a shell. At this time, I no longer control their anger, blood boiling all over!


    "How can it be?"


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng... He''s still alive." Zhu Xin''s face has been shocked. Looking at my figure, Leng can''t say a word!


    "You, you, you finally, or come..." rice month staring at me, tears like broken pearls in general, one after another fall.


    In the hand Phoenix blood crazy knife unceasing brandish, a flesh and blood body falls in front of me!


    At that moment, the fairy wind son in the sky also fell steadily on the ground. It didn''t use me to speak at all. The fairy wind son swung his sleeve robe and swept directly at Zhu Dali! At that time, Zhu Dali was in a cold sweat. Three days ago, Zhu Dali had a fight with xianfengzi, but he didn''t get any advantage. Zhu Dali knows how terrible this woman is!


    However, at that time, I had already killed red eyes, I rushed into the crowd, and before they reacted, it seemed that more than ten strong men had fallen down!


    My mind reverberates, all is rice month appearance, also has my parents appearance! My throat is hoarse to death, my eyes are like wild wolf, and I am possessed by God!


    On the other hand, xianfengzi and Zhu Dali fight each other, which makes the whole audience dumbfounded. The skill of constantly flying makes everyone''s eyes rotate. Originally, there were so many people, and with the sound of discussion, the whole Rainbow Square was like a nest!


    However, on one side of me, I don''t remember how many people I cut or how much blood I stained. I only know that my whole body is full of blood! Blood has soaked my skirt! My special size is completely crazy!


    I don''t know whether the blood is mine or the enemy''s. every part of my body is painful. I don''t know how many knives I have received, but I can''t stop at all. When my right hand is sour, I change it to my left hand. When my left hand is sour, I change it to my right hand! Although I was seriously injured three days ago, with the recuperation of these days, I have completely recovered my strength. In addition, at this time, my anger is burning. I don''t care how many people there are, and I don''t care who these people are. If you move my brother or my parents, it''s a death crime!


    "Ah With the scream of a younger brother brought by Zhu Dali, my whole life is completely in a vacuum!


    That''s right. There are countless people falling beside me. Within a radius of more than ten meters, there are no more people standing up! Far in front of me, a group of strong men with machetes trembled and looked at me as if they were monsters. They did not dare to step forward!


    "Jiang Feng, you are looking for death!" Zhu Xin stepped forward slowly. He was very surprised. He could feel that I was just a little boy in the later stage of Huang Jie, but he didn''t understand how I could burst out this power! Jiang Feng is facing hundreds of people, hundreds of people!


    "Did I go to you, Gobi! Zhu Xin, Jiang Yue, I want you both dead! " I roar, at this time I am angry, and they waste what words! All I know is that these people have killed my countless brothers! If I''m a little late, I''m afraid Zhou Bingna, my parents and Mi Yue will also be poisoned!


    Zhu Xin took a deep breath and rushed to me with the mountain in his hand. Jiang Yue didn''t hesitate to see this. After Zhu Xin, the whole person flew to me like a ray of light!


    "Kill I roar a, portable Phoenix blood crazy knife then met up! Trough you, Jiang Yue, you are not hit my parents, I special code today to give you ten thousand pieces!


    "Roar!" I roared like crazy!


    Quiet! The entire Rainbow Square, at this time there is no sound, all eyes, at that time are gathered on me, this young man, like a death from hell in general!


    "You must hold on!" Zhou Bingna clenched her lips, worried in her heart. She watched me with blood without blinking. His fist was clenched tightly, and his palm was full of sweat.


    "Boom!" However, at that time, I was just like a mad lion. The Phoenix Blood Sword in my hand slashed hard at Zhu Xin!


    When Zhu Xin saw the fallen crazy knife, how dare he hit it hard? Flurried side body to hide in the past, however is almost for a moment, Zhu novice of the mountain, then cut to me.


    My brow is locked tightly, suddenly drink a, in the hand Phoenix blood crazy knife suddenly a horizontal, stiffly block this blow!


    "Bang!" There was a spark between the two knives. Zhu Xin snorted, as if he had been hit by ten thousand jin, and his body had been shaken back for seven or eight meters! At that time, Zhu Xin felt as if he had been electrified! In the end, he just stabilized himself.


    However, I also feel bad, arm came crisp numb feeling, in situ shaking body, barely back. I''m really supporting. I didn''t know how many people I killed before. Now I''m fighting Zhu Xin and Jiang Yue at the same time. I can''t bear it!


    However, as soon as I stabilized, Jiang Yue rushed up again, shouting. I took a deep breath. If they dragged on like this, I must be out of strength. If I want to kill them, I must kill one! I clenched my fist, coldly looked at Zhu Xin who was shocked and retreated, and rushed up all of a sudden. Zhu Xin''s strength is in the middle of the xuanjie period. I''m certainly not his opponent. But I am in the challenge arena, with my own strength, against the six xuanjie, I will be afraid of him? As long as I guard against Jiang Yue''s attack and attack Zhu Xin wholeheartedly, I will not worry about winning!


    My eyes are red. I can see that all the brothers around me have pinched a cold sweat for me. At that moment, I can''t control myself completely. I yelled: "little boy, take your life!"


    Before the words came down, I rushed to Zhu Xin without hesitation. Zhu Xin panicked and escaped my attack.


    However, in this instant, I felt a cold back, followed by a deep pain, suddenly came! I clenched my teeth and knew that Jiang Yue took advantage of this opportunity to chop me! I staggered forward a few steps, hurried back to fight with Jiang Yue.


    In the constant brandishing of machetes, my strength is losing a little bit.


    On one side, MI Yue clenches her fist tightly, and her eyes are still watching the battle not far away. It can be seen that this girl is very worried. On the other side, Qin Xiong is also in a cold sweat.


    "He... Is he ok..." Mi Yue takes a deep breath. Her small face is white, choking and looking at Zhou Bingna.


    In fact, MI Yue and Zhou Bingna don''t know each other at all, but in such a hurry, MI Yue still can''t help asking.


    Zhou Bingna shakes her head. In the sunshine, Zhou Bingna looks very sexy. A white tights, with high-heeled shoes, the whole person''s temperament, unspeakably attractive, thought about it or said: "I hope it''s ok... Can only hope... Seriously, I really envy you. Jiang Feng, the potential is too great. I think that in a few years, he will become a man with only one hand to cover the sky. When you are with him, your vision is really good. "


    "Thank you..." Mi Yue heard Zhou Bingna say so, repeatedly thanks, but her eyes still looked at me without blinking.


    On the other hand, I have been forced to the extreme! You know, Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin are both strong men in the middle of the xuanjie period. How can I deal with them alone? If my peak state is OK, but just now, I was fighting among hundreds of people, and my strength has been consumed by 7788. In the face of the lightning attacks, my body has been forced to retreat!


    No, if it goes on like this, no!


    In my heart, I was very anxious, but before and after, that is, the blink of an eye time, I was also in a hurry to generate wisdom, the body homeopathy fell down!

 Chapter 271

    In my heart, I was very anxious, but before and after, that is, the blink of an eye time, I was also in a hurry to generate wisdom, the body homeopathy fell down!


    Zhu Xin, who was in front of me, thought that I couldn''t support him any more. He suddenly came to me with strength. He screamed out and stabbed me hard. He came straight to my face!


    I slightly hide, Zhu Xin this knife, heavy cut in my shoulder!


    "Ah Mi Yue screamed, her eyes closed, and her tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.


    "No!" I can also hear Zhou Bingna''s loud cry, but at this time, a sneer appeared on the corner of my mouth. At the same time, I suddenly stood up from the ground!


    I tightly hold the Phoenix blood crazy knife, did not pay any attention to Zhu Xin''s strike, although I hate pain now, but my face, or smile, but take advantage of Zhu Xin not pay attention, turn around is a knife!


    "Puchi!"


    "Ah


    It took me 100% of my strength to make this knife. I instilled all my strength into it! Zhu Xin''s eyes stare at the boss, immediately panic, but, this knife he simply can''t escape!


    "Ah At that moment, I heard Zhu Xin scream wildly, blood splashed on his right arm, and the whole arm flew out! In a flash, the blood, like a layer of blood mist, spread in the air!


    "Er..." however, at this time, I also snorted, Zhu Xinqiang did not go anywhere. Again faltering fall, I really have become a blood man, also don''t know whose blood. Just now, Zhu Xin''s knife was heavily cut on my shoulder, but it was almost cut on my neck. Fortunately, this knife was not fatal enough, but Rao was so. I was biting my teeth and almost fainted!


    My whole body has been soaked with sweat, accompanied by blood, pattering down the corner of my clothes.


    But I was still standing there, motionless, Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hands, as if I felt the evil spirit of the gas, but also red light!


    Zhu Xin was cut off his arm by me, and all of a sudden he fell on the ground, rolling back and forth, but the severe pain constantly stimulated him, and he lost too much blood. Not long after, Zhu Xin closed his eyes and passed out.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Jiang Yue, what you owe me should be paid back! " I almost roared, exhausted all my strength, and instantly stood up!


    In a flash, the air around me seemed to solidify, and the tone of death sounded from my mouth: "star, Chen, chop!"


    I roared out, even in the mind already appeared the phantom! Because at that time I really can''t hold on, the air around me was drained instantly! Countless stars, once again shrouded around me!


    Jiang Yue on one side was obviously frightened by my sudden momentum. She looked at me blankly. How dare she come near me? Star chop, I used it on the challenge arena three days ago, which caused a sensation in the whole arena. How many people were shocked by the scene! Jiang Yue''s brow is locked! But she wanted to run, but how could she?


    "Ah I roared, and my whole body Qi and strength were instantly exhausted! However, Jiang Yue also found something wrong, but it was too late! The huge sword composed of countless stars appeared on my head again!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Jiang Yue, you die for me! " I roar madly, I don''t believe that she can hold on to Jiang Yue with this sword, ha ha!


    I seem to have seen the scene of Jiang Yue kneeling to beg for mercy, I also see brother Qin''s smile, and my parents'' happy face. I seem to have seen the audience, one by one covering their eyes, afraid to see the next bloody scene. At that moment, I couldn''t control my anger any more. I raised this huge sword and hit Jiang Yue directly!


    "No!" Jiang Yue roared out and retreated!


    But I didn''t dream of it. I really didn''t dream of it! At that moment, a fierce light flew directly from afar. Then, a huge bronze bell caught Jiang Yue! When I saw this huge sword, I cut it directly on the bronze bell. At that time, the loud noise made everyone cover their ears! However, I was completely blocked by the giant clock!


    "Don''t kill each other!" An old voice reverberated on the Rainbow Square, and then an old man about 60 years old stood beside the bronze bell!


    The giant clock is more than ten meters high and five meters wide! It is no exaggeration to say that when the giant clock fell on the ground, the whole ground was shaking three times! The old man put his hands behind him and looked at me with a smile on his face


    I don''t care about you! To tell you the truth, at that time, I was going to curse the world! I don''t know who this old man is, and I don''t want to know who he is! All I know is that I''m going to kill Jiang Yue. Even if I can''t kill her, I can make her seriously injured. In that case, I can exchange the antidote for brother Qin from her hand. Brother Qin has been poisoned and is a normal person now. If Jiang Yue gives brother Qin an antidote, even if I''m not in Wanhai City, I''m at ease.


    But as I was about to succeed, this old man came out to disturb my plan! Why!


    I clenched my fist and looked at the old man with resentment. Finally, at that moment, there was a roar from the challenge arena. Then, Zhu Dali, who was beaten by xianfengzi, spat out blood. Zhu Dali didn''t dare to fight. He pulled Zhu Xin up and flew away with him!


    "Master, kill him, kill them!" I almost roared out that I had to kill Zhu Dali! I will never forget that Zhu Dali wanted to kill Mi Yue and move my parents just now. Such a person, must die, must die!


    "Forget it." However, I didn''t expect that xianfengzi waved his hand: "I have been wandering in the river and lake for decades, and I have long been a hermit. I don''t want to hurt people any more. Let''s give them a chance to change their ways."


    "I was speechless when I heard xianfengzi''s words. Give them a chance? Then who gives me a chance. Really, I have a deep feeling in my heart that if I let Zhu Dali and Zhu Xin go today, it will be a great disaster in the future!


    In my heart, it''s a nuisance that killed so many of my brothers. But now, Zhu Dali and Zhu Xin have all run away. Jiang Yue was going to be seriously injured by me, but somehow he was saved by this old man! Now Jiang Yue is still under the bronze bell!


    "Ha ha, good, good, worthy of being the immortal Fengzi without blood! Ha ha At this moment, the old man in front of the giant clock suddenly yelled out, looked at xianfengzi and gave a thumbs up.


    "Who the hell are you?" I gulp a mouthful of saliva, or called out. The whole audience''s eyes are focused on the huge bronze bell, which stands here, really like a small building.


    "Child, don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient, ha ha!" As if he didn''t feel my anger, the old man waved his hand to me and said it. At the same time, he suddenly waved his sleeve robe. Then, a scene that made everyone dumbfounded appeared.


    Then I saw the bronze bell, which was more than ten meters high, suddenly flew up. Jiang Yue, who was covered by the bronze bell, was also exposed in front of everyone. But no one looked at Jiang Yue. They were all looking at the bronze bell!


    Because the giant clock flew into the air, suddenly began to shrink violently, the speed of shrinking, people can''t react at all! Until it was reduced to the size of the palm of the hand, the huge clock finally fell into the palm of the old man''s hand!


    "What?"


    "Is this... Is this the reincarnation of tota Lee?"


    "What, tota Lee, don''t you see that it''s a clock? I''m speechless. "


    "It''s too bad. There''s such a treasure in the trough!"


    At that time, the whole square was boiling. Everyone was talking about the bronze bell in the old man''s hand, and could not help but praise it.


    But the old man in front of me casually put the reduced version of the bronze clock in his clothes, with a faint smile on his face. But at the same time, Jiang Yue, who was beside the old man, finally showed her excited eyes and immediately made a bow to the old man with a respectful face!

 Chapter 272

    But at the same time, Jiang Yue, who was beside the old man, finally showed her excited eyes and immediately made a bow to the old man with a respectful face!


    "Three elders." Jiang Yue called out to the old man and nodded slightly: "thank you for saving my life!"


    "Ha ha, good, good." The three elders waved their hands and laughed at Jiang Yue: "don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of


    Slot! At that time, I was so angry that I jumped up. Who is the old man who is called the third elder? What''s wrong?


    "Child, you also calm down, why kill each other?" The three elders looked at me stupidly and asked: "everything goes backwards, the sea and the sky."


    "At your age, you are still too impulsive. Impulsivity can''t solve the problem, you know? You''re a little boy now. If you want to join the Jiang family, you''re going to lose your temper. Do you know that? Children, when things happen in the future, we should learn to be patient. " The old man said to me, "if you don''t learn to bear, can you do it?"


    "I can''t stand her paralysis!" At that moment, my whole body suddenly roared out. I really couldn''t control my emotions. I now understand that this old man is the elder of the Jiang family. He is probably the Third Elder among the elders, so Jiang Yue calls him the third elder.


    But no matter who you are, you will be saved when you are saved by Jiang Yue, but I still don''t give up. At that time, I was angry and ran up: "can you bear it? Can you bear to have someone kill your wife? Can you bear to be touched by your parents? I can''t stand it


    "What if you can''t stand it?" At this time, the three elders sneered: "now that Jiang Yue has been saved by me, what can you do? If you want to kill her, then try it! "


    Speaking of this, on the face of the three elders, there was no blood color at last. They looked at me coldly and roared out.


    "You..." also don''t know is too angry, or injury is too heavy, at this moment, I vomit out a mouthful of blood! He stepped back and almost fell to the ground!


    "Apprentice!" However, seeing me like this, xianfengzi was also in a hurry. He suddenly cried out and came directly to me. Looking at the three elders coldly, he was surprised.


    "Three elders of the Jiang family?" Xianfengzi took a deep breath and said to the three elders, "are you going too far?"


    "Xianfengzi, ha ha, there is no blood in the world. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." But the three elders, as if they hadn''t heard the words of xianfengzi, arched their hands to xianfengzi: "I didn''t expect xianfengzi, who was so surprised at the storm, would be so impulsive now for a younger generation."


    "Cut the crap and get out of here!" At that moment, xianfengzi was angry all over, and there was an air of hegemony in his eyes. At that time, I could see that the three elders trembled all over and stared at xianfengzi: "xianfengzi, you''re not a small voice."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to see you. If I see you again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The three elders sneered, and then the old body jumped directly and dragged Jiang Yue to the sky!


    "Jiang Yue, my special troupe is your ancestor! Give me brother Qin''s antidote! Give it to me On the ground, I was still yelling and roaring, but the three elders didn''t want to talk to me at all. They didn''t even look back and flew away with Jiang Yue.


    "Shifu... For... Why... Let them go..." my face was not reconciled. The old man, Jiang Yue, Zhu Dali and Zhu Xin all ran away, all ran away!


    "Don''t think about it. Go and see your parents first." The fairy breeze son wry smile a, hurled me to say. It was not until this time that I remembered. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. My tears came down and rushed directly to my parents'' arms. My parents were also emotional. Three members of my family hugged each other and wept.


    However, my mother was even more sad to cry. I don''t know how. My mother took Mi Yue and four people cried in front of more than 200000 people.


    There was no sound in the ring. Everyone was staring at the four of us. One by one, their faces were dull.


    "Ha ha, what a touching picture! Let''s give our applause to wish their family happiness forever At this time, the host is also a laugh, with a microphone voice, voice down, suddenly the whole stadium are out of enduring applause!


    "Wow..." the applause was thunderous, which made me feel a little embarrassed. My family separated slowly. I bowed to the audience and showed a smile.


    "Well, little brother Jiang Feng, now let''s start the award ceremony." The host said to me. But I shook my head. The rolling voice, with my whole body strength, spread all over the stadium: "no, sorry host, now, I want to send my brothers to the hospital. I''d rather give up my reward. "


    Speaking of that, I''m relieved. But this sentence surprised everyone present!


    "What?"


    "Brother Jiang Feng, are you sure?" The host looked at me and asked, "do you want to give up your reward?"


    "Madman, are you crazy? It''s none of your business here! " Qin Xiong howled out: "special size, make trouble for me!"


    "Brother Qin! How can you make me feel at ease to receive awards here? Look at these brothers, look at them! " I yelled out, my eyes were red, and I rushed to the challenge arena!


    "Madman, don''t be so fussy. We and brother Qin can make arrangements for these brothers. You don''t have to worry. You go on stage to receive the prize. " Hao long also stepped forward and yelled at me.


    "I.."


    "What are you? Don''t talk nonsense. You''re going to piss me off. I''m worried about your IQ. Are you sick? " Qin Xiong gave me a lecture, but it can be seen that Qin Xiong was not really angry with me. I listen to Qin Xiong''s words, my heart is warm.


    "Paralyzed, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to accept the prize for me, slot, and then special nonsense, later don''t call me brother Qin." Qin Xiong said it to me, and then we brothers began to send those injured brothers to the hospital.


    I looked at Qin Xiong''s back, tears, finally is not fighting down the flow.


    But I still slowly walked back to the center of the challenge arena. When the host saw me coming back, he just laughed: "OK, this is really twists and turns. Ha ha, brother Jiang Feng, with your strength, you deserve to be the first one!"


    "It''s a reward for each of you. If you are not 25 years old in three years, you can take part in our young powers competition. Ha ha, please leave first. Zhao Xue, brother Jiang Feng, you two don''t go yet. " The supporter said to Zhao Xue and me. Yes, the people in the challenge arena, Zhao Xue and I, didn''t get any rewards.


    The players didn''t leave the arena until the host''s voice fell. At this time, the host gave me a faint smile: "brother Jiang Feng, Miss Zhao Xue. First of all, congratulations on your winning the champion and runner up of this year''s young powers competition. I applaud you from the bottom of my heart. Wanhai city is blessed with two young heroes like you. "


    "Especially brother Jiang Feng, the strength you have shown is beyond all our imagination!" The host burst out laughing: "the strength you showed has been unanimously affirmed by our leaders. Although Miss Zhao Xue does not have such wonderful strength as the Jiang Feng brothers, on behalf of all the staff of our youth powers competition, I sincerely invite you to our headquarters. The champion and runner up of the powers competition in various places will gather in the headquarters. You''re going to get a big surprise. " The host gave me a smile.


    "I don''t..." I was just about to say that I won''t go, paralyzed. My brothers don''t know how the injury is. How can I walk around? I want to stay in Wanhai city with them. But before I could speak, I saw Qin Xiong below

 Chapter 273

    But before I could speak, I saw Qin Xiong below. His face suddenly changed. He stared at me and made a mouth shape for me.


    Although I can''t hear what Qin Xiong is saying, I still see a few words from his mouth: don''t ink, go quickly.


    "Hoo..." I clenched my fist tightly and nodded. Zhao Xue beside me nodded naturally. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say a word with Zhao Xue. I don''t want to talk to her, either!


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, let''s present the award now. After the award, please come with me." The host laughed: "our headquarters is in Tongshan city. The scenery there is beautiful, so it''s tourism. "


    As the host said, from the other end of the challenge arena, two women in cheongsam came up. These two women are big, tall and long legged. Their perfect figure swayed and swayed in the challenge arena, and finally came up to Zhao Xue and me.


    In the hands of the two women, each was dragging a plate covered with red cloth. On one of the plates, there is the word "champion" and the other "runner up".


    One of the women, with the title of the plate, handed to my hand, smiling at me, I also habitually said thank you, the woman also nodded.


    Seriously, I couldn''t wait to lift the red cloth off the plate. It''s a special reward. I won it with my life! But after I opened it, I was a little disappointed. Under the red cloth, there are two more boxes. One of the boxes is very big, the other one is very small. They are all wooden boxes. They look very delicate.


    Two things? Lying trough... I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, which was a bit disturbing. I almost lost my life in the challenge arena, but in exchange for these two boxes? What''s in these two boxes


    I was a little worried and couldn''t wait to open the box to have a look. But at that time, there were so many people below, I couldn''t be impatient, so I had to resist my curiosity.


    But the host''s two words, but successfully attracted my attention.


    Why? Going to Tongshan city again? Nima, do I have an affinity with Tongshan city? Our Jiang family is in Meiguang Town, Tongshan city. Last night, I also spent the night in a cave in a mountainous area of Tongshan city. I''m going to Tongshan city again today? what the fuck...


    I had no choice but to see the host smile again: "don''t worry, you two. Our rewards are not only so many, but also many. Of course, we will give them to you when you arrive at Tongshan city."


    "So we''re going now? It only takes one day to come back. " The host showed the tone of inquiry to me and Zhao Xue.


    I immediately made a mistake, I can see, under the challenge arena, brother Qin, they are still transporting the injured brother. I''m really anxious to stay. I thought about it and said to the host, "wait for me."


    "OK, as soon as possible, brother Jiang Feng." The host laughed and said.


    I nodded, quickly walked to Qin Xiong''s side, this moment, my brothers are surrounded. Standing next to me, including my parents and Mi Yue, even Zhou Bingna came over.


    "Madman, you''d better go and stop thinking. We''ll take care of this, you know. Uncle and aunt, you don''t have to worry. I will take good care of uncle and aunt. " Qin Xiong said it to me.


    "Brother Qin... I..." I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. I killed Zhu Wei in the challenge arena, and Zhu Dali found someone to take revenge, because of me! My brothers, for me to go through life and death, but at this time I have to leave, my heart can be comfortable


    "What are you, madman? Can you stop talking nonsense and go and return early. Don''t worry, we have nothing to do here. In addition, Shanhe is very nice and particular. We are familiar with each other. Xinlong gets a reward for him. Shanhe''s recovered. There is a master in our guild. Ha ha Qin Xiong laughed: "besides, when you go to Tongshan City, the host just said that you''ll come back one day. Don''t let the girls chirp here."


    Qin Xiong patted me on the shoulder. At that time, I finally nodded slowly, took a deep breath, and almost shed tears. What is brotherhood? This is the brother, willing to pay all for you, you become better and better, he will not be jealous, only happy for you.


    "Son, remember, when you get to Tongshan city and other people''s territory, you must be free from arrogance, you know?"


    "Oh, Dad, I know." I gave a wry smile, and my father told me a few extra words at any time.


    Mi Yue is directly lying in my arms, feeling my temperature. I put my arm around Mi Yue and slowly moved my eyes to Zhou Bingna. That sexy figure, can let how many men, bow down to her high heels. But at this time, Zhou Bingna and I looked at each other, but some dodged.


    "Thank you." I nodded and said to Zhou Bingna. At this time, Hao Qianqian didn''t know where to go. He probably had already run away. However, the audience heard what Hao Qianqian said before. Now everyone knows that Jiang Feng is guilty and finds a scapegoat in prison.


    It is estimated that this incident will bring Zhou Bingna a lot of trouble.


    I have a headache when I think about it. Or pull Zhou Bingna aside. Zhou Bingna let me drag, went to a corner of the challenge arena, staring at me.


    "Tell me if what Hao Qianqian said has any effect on you." I asked Zhou Bingna, staring at this woman, who made countless men crazy.


    "Yes." Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip, looking more sexy, but she said it. When she finished the word, Zhou Bingna''s eyes were dim.


    "Hu..." I breathe a long sigh of relief, the grass special code, the Shabi Hao rich, the special code is a Shabi! I clenched my fist tightly. The first thing I did when I came back from Tongshan city was to kill Hao Qianqian! That Shabi!


    I scolded Hao Qianqian dozens of times in my heart, but I still took a look at Zhou Bingna: "what can I do? What can I do for you?"


    Zhou Bingna shook her head and said nothing. I clenched my teeth, looking at Zhou Bingna like this, my heart is also a little uncomfortable: "in this way, if the upper leadership blames me, you all push the responsibility on me, you say you don''t know that the one in prison is my scapegoat."


    "Is that all right? Don''t worry, I''m not afraid. I have two masters. These policemen can''t catch me! " At that time, I had to boast. Sure enough, when I finished, Zhou Bingna finally showed a smile.


    "Ha ha, come on, what do you call me?" I smile at Zhou Bingna, see her forced smile, thinking tease her.


    "Oh, stop it." As a result, I didn''t expect that Zhou Bingna would come out coquetry when she heard my shameless words. Haha, I guess people will be blinded when they see Zhou Bingna like this? So strong Zhou Bingna, unexpectedly also has such woman''s side!


    "What am I doing? Ha ha, come on, what do you call me? Do you want to know who resells human organs? " I continued to say to Zhou Bingna with a smile.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Bingna heard this, she trembled all over and then changed her face: "who is it?.."


    "Ha ha, do you want to know?" I am still quite thick skinned looking at Zhou Bingna.


    Zhou Bingna was also speechless by me. She lowered her head and hummed out in a low voice: "brother Feng..."


    "Ha ha, come on, I won''t tease you. Last time in that alley, someone pretended to be a ghost. Do you remember when you were scared out. Then I heard the group say, send it to an Quantao for me, saying that he is selling human organs. An Quantao is the manager of Wanhai casino. If you want to arrest him, if there is no evidence, interrogate those people who pretend to be ghosts. Let them be witnesses. "


    "It''s him!" At that moment, Zhou Bingna nodded. But I did not expect, Zhou Bingna said a word, let me the whole person is stunned! with one ''s hair standing on end!

 Chapter 274

    "It''s him!" At that moment, Zhou Bingna nodded. But I did not expect, Zhou Bingna said a word, let me the whole person is stunned! with one ''s hair standing on end!


    "I knew it was him! But... The last time the ghosts were put in prison, but the next day they all died strangely. They were all killed with a knife cut on their necks! " Zhou Bingna said it to me.


    "What?" At that time, I suddenly called out, I couldn''t believe it!


    "How can it be? Can you be killed in prison? Did the guards do it? " I asked Zhou Bingna: "otherwise, how can other people enter the prison quietly?"


    "It''s definitely not done by the prison guards. We''ve investigated. The prison guards are innocent. Up to now, we don''t know what happened. This case has become an unsolved mystery. " Zhou Bingna breathed a sigh of relief, some helpless: "specially invited experts, detectives to investigate, after all, so many lives, but no one has investigated."


    "It''s impossible..." my heart suddenly shrank, lying in the trough, how can I say so evil, how can I kill so many people in silence? And still in prison, or a knife, impossible!


    "So if these people die, they can''t testify. If you want to catch an Quantao, you have to find evidence yourself." I said to myself, but at that moment, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then called out: "I remember!"


    "Can someone dig a tunnel and enter the prison? You go to investigate the tunnel of the prison! " I yelled at Zhou Bingna, paralyzed. At that time, I was locked up by Wang Yuyan. Didn''t long Yuanzi dig a tunnel to rescue Qin Xiong and me?


    "No, because we''ve turned the whole prison upside down. We really can''t see any trace of digging." However, Zhou Bingna still said: "this is really an unsolved mystery. Some people even think that some of them were killed by ghosts because they often pretended to be ghosts and lost their longevity."


    "Nonsense." I sneer, there is no ghost in this world, it''s just frightening!


    "That you say is how to return a responsibility.." Zhou Bingna seemed to be what matter all depended on me one eye, directed at me to ask to come out.


    I took a deep breath and waved my hand: "investigate first, there will always be some clues."


    "It can only be like this..." Zhou Bingna said to me. I think time is almost up, and I didn''t have the heart to write with Zhou Bingna at that time: "remember, if Hao Qianqian''s words attract the attention of the leaders above, you can say that you think the scapegoat in the prison is actually me. You just put all the blame on me. "


    "Well..." Zhou Bingna snorted softly: "then, you should be careful when you go to Tongshan city..."


    "It''s all right, your brother and I, don''t you know that if you don''t die, you''ll have a good fortune!" I laughed and jokingly said it to Zhou Bingna. I also found that my skin is getting thicker and thicker now. But no matter what I said, Zhou Bingna didn''t want to be angry at all, which made me very happy.


    After that, I said a few words to Qin Xiong and told him not to worry about taking care of his brothers. After that, I gave Mi Yue a kiss on her forehead and went to the challenge arena.


    At this time, under the Rainbow Square, the audience no longer stay, after all, there is nothing to watch, and they leave the rainbow square one after another. Zhao Xue and I, under the leadership of the host, slowly walked to the other side of the challenge arena. There was a simple tent. On the tent, there was a sign with several big words: work area.


    The host took me and Zhao Xue to the tent. As soon as we went in, we saw that there was a small bed in the tent. The beds were folded and looked very simple. In bed, however, there were two people. He was pale and obviously seriously injured.


    These two people are Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water. The two men were at war with Zhu Dali just now. They were seriously injured and lying on the bed. Now they are dying!


    To be honest, I was shocked. I know Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water were injured, but I didn''t expect to be so seriously injured. Is Zhu Dali so powerful?


    In my mind, in front of Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan fire, there were several staff members who took care of Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire, served tea and poured water.


    "How''s it going?" Host asked one of the staff, the staff nodded: "Xuanyuan two predecessors, the injury has almost stabilized, no life-threatening, but their injury is a bit serious. We need to get to Tongshan city as soon as possible. "


    "Then hurry up. Let''s stop writing. Let''s go." Host quickly said: "iron Wang Ying in?"


    "Yes." One of the staff nodded and took out a ring: "it''s in here."


    "Well, let''s go." While the host said, he walked out of the tent, and then the staff came out, and several people carried Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire.


    Go all the way to the tent, you can see the staff yelling, and then a strong force comes out of the ring!


    "Hum!" At that time, I was already covered. Around the ring, the air had obviously split, forming a huge black crack!


    "Hoo I don''t know what happened. I stepped back. However, just at this time, I heard a piercing hawk call. It came from the ring! Then, a giant came out of the black crack!


    It is also at this time that Zhao Xue and I were directly hoodwinked! Not only the two of us, in Rainbow Square, but also the people who have not left, have been scared at this time!


    It''s a giant eagle. This eagle, the height has reached ten meters! Ten meters! The length has reached a terrible 30-40 meters! Nima, is this a monster? In my heart, I was shocked and looked at the giant eagle. It was dark all over, and its feathers were made of iron. Nima... This... This eagle flies in the sky, with bad eyes, you have to think it''s a plane, right?


    "Come up, brother Jiang Feng, Miss Zhao Xue." The host gave me a smile, said it, and looked at Zhao Xue.


    Zhao Xue and I nodded, and those staff together, jump to the back of the giant eagle, the next moment, see this iron King eagle, wings suddenly turned, and then, wings directly spread, flying up!


    "Lying trough!" On the back of the giant eagle, I couldn''t help crying out, NIMA, in the high-speed rise, I almost spit out!


    I''ve played roller coasters and jumping machines in the playground before. Today I''m sitting on the snake of xianfengzi, but I''ve never been so afraid! Because of nothing else, the speed of this giant eagle is really unacceptable. I feel my heart is about to jump out!


    "Ah Zhao Xue, who is beside me, can''t help crying out, with obvious fear on her face.


    I hummed coldly, and I was attracted by Zhao Xue when I noticed Li Dun, but my eyes didn''t stay on her for a long time. Until this giant eagle, in the sky a little more stable, no longer rising, my heart, just relaxed a little bit.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang Feng, Miss Zhao Xue, don''t be afraid. In fact, for the first time, sitting on the back of the iron King eagle, we are not as good as you. " The host laughed and said to me and Zhao Xue, "this iron King eagle is a spirit beast in the later stage of xuanjie."


    "However, unlike other spirit beasts, iron King eagle, a spirit beast, has no attack power. It is a herbivore." The host laughed. Nima, this sentence, also said to me.


    "Herbivores?" Crouching trough, my expression is a tangle. NIMA, is this eagle a herbivore? How much grass do you want to eat? Besides, the iron King eagle''s beak is sharp, how to eat grass

 Chapter 275

    How much grass do you want to eat? Besides, the iron King eagle''s beak is sharp, how to eat grass


    "Ha ha, that''s what makes iron King Eagle different. Yes, it''s a herbivore. Moreover, after the iron King Eagle came of age, although it was in the later stage of xuanjie, it had no attack power. Even if a mouse appears in front of the iron King eagle, it will be afraid. " The host explained to me: "however, iron Wang Ying has one advantage. It''s big and fast. "


    "It''s like a private jet." The host raised his head: "but it''s more convenient and faster than a private plane. Iron King Eagle has no attack power, but it is impossible for other spirit beasts to hurt it, because its speed is too fast. " The host said with a smile: "so, this iron King Eagle has been following us for some time, and we have adapted to its speed."


    "So it is..." I said, while trying to look down, the results do not look good, this look, my head is dizzy. At this time, we were in the high air, and the speed of the iron King eagle was really too fast. I felt the wind blowing around me, like a sharp knife, cutting my face.


    "In addition, brother Jiang Feng, Miss Zhao Xue. Do you know who is holding the young powers contest? " The host asked me, Zhao Xue and I shook our heads at the same time, saying we didn''t know.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang Feng, the organizer of our young powers competition, whose surname is Ouyang, is Shaohua. The people in the river and lake are called "romantic childe." The host said to me.


    "Ouyang Shaohua?" I murmured in my heart and silently wrote down the name. But the host said, this person is called romantic childe, this nickname, successfully hook up my interest, since the nickname is romantic childe, then this person, must be very romantic.


    I thought in my heart, when the host saw my blank face, he burst out with a smile: "brother Jiang Feng, when you get to Tongshan City, you can see him. The young powers competition has been held for thousands of years. Every ten years, there will be another person in charge of the young powers competition. However, from the beginning of our session, the person in charge of the young powers competition is Ouyang Shaohua. " The host said word by word.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, Miss Zhao Xue, we will arrive at Tongshan city soon. Other cities, the top two in the powers competition, have already arrived. Because on the day of the end of the competition, they went to Tongshan city. Our award ceremony was three days later, so only we arrived later than others. So when I get to Tongshan City, I want to explain the situation to senior Ouyang Shaohua


    "Don''t worry." I waved to the host. I knew what he was worried about. He was worried that when I got to Tongshan City, I would still be rebellious. Paralysis, I''m stupid. Besides, I''m not angry with everyone. I''m not offended. I''m not angry. I can''t get angry unless I''m in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang Feng, it''s good to know. I think you''re in the challenge arena. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid you can''t control your emotions. But brother Jiang Feng, as far as I know, senior Ouyang Shaohua likes you very much. " When the host said this, he had a smile on his mouth: "they said that in the past three days, senior Ouyang Shaohua watched your competition video more than 30 times. Almost as long as you have time, senior Ouyang Shaohua will watch your game video. I''m very interested in you. "


    Lying trough... I have a bitter smile on my face. Can I not be interested in me? I''m a late yellow stage master, fighting six xuanjie masters. Only Zhao Xue survived in my hands. Other people are also interested in me.


    I think shamelessly, at this time, the host saw that I didn''t speak, also shook his head: "OK, brother Jiangfeng, you and Miss Zhao Xue sit here for a while, I''ll take care of Xuanyuan two elders."


    I nodded to the host, indicating that he was OK.


    With that, the host stood up and went to the front. The size of the eagle is too big. Zhao Xue and I are sitting at the tail of the eagle. However, the host, Xuanyuan fire, Xuanyuan water and the staff are all at the head of the eagle. Zhao Xue and I are more than ten meters away from them.


    When the host left, Zhao Xuedun and I got into an awkward situation. Paralyzed, I don''t want to say a word with Zhao Xue now, so when I saw the host leave, I thought for a while, but also stood up, also want to go to Yingtou to sit there.


    As a result, at this time, I never thought that Zhao Xue, who was behind me, suddenly called out: "ah..."


    It seems that I didn''t hear Zhao Xue speak, and continued to move forward, but before I took a few steps, I felt that Zhao Xue pulled my clothes behind me, and I couldn''t move forward at all.


    Until this time, I just slowly turned back and looked at Zhao Xue. There was no expression on my face: "what are you doing?"


    I don''t know how I say these three words, I only know that my voice is extremely cold, like bored. But in front of me, Zhao Xue didn''t care about my intonation. Instead, she continued to use her wrist to pull me to sit on the eagle''s back.


    "Brother... You... You still don''t want to... Forgive me..." Zhao Xue looked at me with big eyes, and finally said it, but when she said this, her voice was intermittent, as if she didn''t dare to face me.


    "Well." I just cold hum a, and did not say a word, stood up again. But at my stop, Zhao Xue grabbed my clothes again.


    This time, I really can''t bear it. I don''t know what I thought at that time. I roared out: "let me loose!"


    "I... i... I''m not relaxed..." at that moment, Zhao Xue seemed to feel extremely aggrieved, tears even came out, expression is very aggrieved, voice choked incomparably.


    To be honest, when I saw Zhao Xue''s tears, my heart suddenly softened. How I want to forgive this girl, how I want to forgive her, but I... I really can''t do it. I explained to Zhao Xue many times before, but Zhao Xue didn''t listen to me. On the contrary, he colluded with Hao Qianqian to entrap me. If Chen Yuanyuan hadn''t gone to save me, I would have died on that mountain!


    I was so kind to her before, but what I got in exchange for was distrust, endless revenge, the two swords on the challenge arena and my chest! Why should I forgive her? Why should I be special!


    "Go away." Finally, at that moment, a cold voice came out of my mouth. I almost squeezed out this word with my teeth. However, this word made Zhao Xue in front of me suddenly tremble like an electric shock!


    "Plop!" However, I really did not dream that, at this time, Zhao Xue in front of me did something that I will never forget, and saw her face full of tears, suddenly kneeling in front of me, so straight kneeling in front of me!


    "Brother, I beg you... I beg you... I beg you to forgive my sister!" Zhao xuewa cried, tears down the corner of his eyes, flowing to Zhao Xue''s beautiful face.


    "Sister wrong, sister know wrong, I will repent, brother, I beg you, don''t be angry with sister, ok.." Zhao Xue kept choking, she looked up at me, tugged my pants: "sister is willing to use all, with all to make up for you, brother, you forgive me, I kowtow to you, I kowtow to you!"


    Zhao Xue seems to be crazy. After saying this, she really kowtows! Her body doesn''t seem to belong to her anymore. Seriously, I had a sudden contraction in my heart. Looking at the constant kowtow of Zhao Xue at my feet, my heart softened and softened again.


    But those words of forgiveness have come to my lips, but I can''t say them.


    "You don''t have to."

 Chapter 276

    But those words of forgiveness have come to my lips, but I can''t say them.


    "You don''t have to." At that moment, my mouth, or squeeze out a few words, at the same time, I take a deep breath: "you don''t believe me, I can forgive you, but you don''t harm me. Zhao Xue, to tell you the truth, even if you betray me so much, I can kill you in the challenge arena, and I didn''t touch you, right? "


    I stare at Zhao Xue and ask. Indeed, when I used Lei Zhi to kill Zhu Wei, I could tear Zhao Xue to pieces, but I didn''t have the heart to do it!


    After listening to my words, Zhao Xue finally stopped kowtowing, but she still knelt down, looked up at me and nodded: "I know... I know..."


    "What do you know? You know shit!" At that moment, all my anger finally broke out completely!


    "You know, you know you will try every means to kill me? It''s because you misunderstood me. You don''t listen to my explanation. I can bear it. Why are you so vicious? Why do you have to kill me! " I roared like crazy, the huge sound made my head feel like lack of oxygen, buzzing!


    "I''m wrong... I''m wrong..." Zhao Xue still kept saying. At that time, I saw her like this, and her anger was burning. I yanked Zhao Xue''s arm and threw her to one side: "you go to find someone else to admit your mistake. Don''t bother me in the future."


    I coldly dropped this sentence and went straight to the eagle''s head. Until this time, I found that the staff, even the seriously injured Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, were staring at me and could not say a word.


    "Brother!" However, after three or four steps, I heard a heartrending howl behind me. When I looked back, my pores all over my body seemed to open!


    "You... You..." I looked at Zhao Xue foolishly. Really, I was already in a circle. At that time, I couldn''t say a word at all. I ran to Zhao Xue all of a sudden!


    At this time, Zhao Xue, holding a knife in her hand, was so sharp that she cut her neck. The blood was flowing down her white skin.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do that. Zhao Xue My voice incomparably rigid, says to Zhao Xue. Yes, she''s unkind. I can''t be unkind! This is my principle of being a man, and also my principle of doing things. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, they will yield three points. If people offend me again, they will root out!


    Although I think so, I still can''t be cruel to Zhao Xue. Now when I see Zhao Xue like this, I feel a little flustered and roar at Zhao Xue.


    "Brother... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Zhao Xue''s tears are like broken pearls, which can''t be controlled at all: "I know, I make you sad, I know, I make you sad, I didn''t listen to your explanation before, sister, I''m sorry for you. Blame me, blame me, let me such a good person, despair of me.. "Zhao Xue said to me, because the speed of iron King eagle is very fast, so we have a stroke in the high altitude is quite big. So although the distance between Zhao Xue and me is close, Zhao Xue needs to roar out so that I can hear her.


    "Brother, I dare not expect you to forgive me. I''m wrong. If you believe me again, brother, I believe everything you say, and I will do everything you ask me to do. Please don''t treat me like this, OK? If you don''t forgive me, let me die here. Please remember, you once had a betrayal of your sister, if there is an afterlife, I Zhao Xue, also want to be your sister. Next life, I will never listen to others. Next life, I will treat you well! "


    Zhao Xue''s voice has been completely hoarse, her emotion has been excited to the extreme, at that moment, her hand suddenly trembled, almost cut his neck!


    "No! Finally, I can no longer control their emotions, all of a sudden yelled out!


    "I forgive you, I forgive you!" Finally, a sound of anxiety came out from my mouth. At that time, the situation was urgent. I really couldn''t do it any more. It was only when Zhao Xue put the knife on her neck that I found out that although this woman betrayed me, she was still very important in my heart. I can''t imagine her leaving me. I can''t imagine seeing her die here with my own eyes!


    It is also this sentence that makes Zhao Xue on her knees more excited. I can see that her shining eyes finally have a little excited color: "brother, what do you say? Do you really... Really forgive me?"


    "Really." I take a deep breath, slowly walk to Zhao Xue''s front, gently stretch out a hand, will Zhao Xue up, that is in Zhao Xue stand up at that moment, Zhao Xue whole person, suddenly rushed to my arms, in my ear cry!


    "I know, I know you will forgive me... I''m wrong, I will never believe you again..." Zhao Xue cried, I don''t know why, at that moment, I had a kind of impulse to cry, but I still could not help but put my hands on Zhao Xue''s waist.


    "Well..." I lightly said, gently pushed Zhao Xue away from my body: "I''m not angry."


    "Well..." Zhao Xue cautiously agreed, at this time of her, that beautiful face, has been completely crying, fortunately Zhao Xue has always been a plain face, if like a normal woman, with a thick powder on her face, I''m afraid she has already half a ghost.


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    "Ha ha, young people nowadays really attach importance to love and righteousness."


    "Miss Zhao Xue, this Jiangfeng brother is really a good man. Don''t look at him in the challenge arena. He''s crazy. Cherish it."


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened between you, but I can guess what you said these days. If you are two excellent people, you are not afraid of contradiction. Miss Zhao Xue, you have to trust him. You have to reflect on yourself. "


    Not far away from me and Zhao Xue, the staff also laughed and said to me and Zhao Xue, you say a word to me, Zhao Xue nodded and agreed.


    I am also very happy in my heart, although it is still a bit boring, but I know that the result I am looking forward to in my heart is still like this. After all, Zhao Xue has admitted her mistake.


    With a smile on my face, I went to Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water little by little and asked the host: "Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, how are the injuries?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just average. Zhu Dali''s strength is really a bit strong. I hurt Xuanyuan and his two predecessors. Now they are at an altitude of ten thousand meters, and the wound is going to burst. Now I''ve asked tiewangying to fly with all his strength. As long as they arrive at Tongshan City safely, their injuries will not be serious. " The host had some helplessness and said it to me.


    I nodded: "what is the strength of Xuanyuan two predecessors..."


    Really, I am really curious in my heart. I can see clearly these days. Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water are lower than Zhu Dali''s strength, but Zhu Dali''s strength is lower than xianfengzi''s strength. I really can''t feel their strength.


    Because with my strength in the later stage of xuanjie, I can only feel the middle stage of xuanjie. For example, Zhao Xue is in the middle stage of xuanjie now, so I can feel it.


    After all, I and Xuanyuan water, Xuanyuan fire, even xianfengzi, the strength gap is too big, simply can''t feel.


    But after listening to my question, the host also gave a wry smile and said a word, which stunned me.


    "Xuanyuan water, Xuanyuan fire, the strength of the two predecessors, is the later stage of xuanjie." The host''s words, let me be hoodwinked directly!


    In the later stage of xuanjie? Lying trough, they are still in the later stage of xuanjie!


    "Surprise. We didn''t expect that we would hold the young powers competition, and each city would arrange two masters in the later stage of xuanjie, but we didn''t expect that

 Chapter 277

    "Surprise. We didn''t expect that we held the young powers competition, and each city had two masters of xuanjie''s later stage. But we didn''t expect that Xuanyuan''s two elders were injured. But then again, Zhu Dali''s strength was beyond our imagination. We didn''t expect that the strong man would appear in Wanhai city.


    "Ah?" I took a deep breath: "is Zhu Dali a strong man? Isn''t he beaten by my master and has no fighting power? "


    "You..." the host has been speechless: "I said Jiang Feng brother, you are really funny. Is Zhu Dali a strong man? You take out the word "Ma"! In our city, the strength of Zhu Dali is quite strong. Do you see that Zhu Dali can fly in the air with his body? "


    "Yes, I wonder why they can all fly with their bodies instead of riding spirit beasts." I asked the host, paralysis, have to say, with their own body can fly, this is really too handsome. Now, I''m the strength of Huang Jie''s later stage. Although my physical quality is also very good, it''s not a problem for me to jump more than one meter high. But Zhu Dali and my master are really flying by body!


    The host said to me: "that''s for sure. In fact, flying is the unique skill of the strong people on the ground level." Speaking of this, the host hesitated and continued: "if you see someone flying in the sky, that person is definitely the strength above the ground level. Because only at the beginning of the earth level can the psionic control his breath and make himself really light as a feather. "


    "So, Zhu Dali is a strong man in the land rank. Although he is only at the beginning of the land rank, how many people in the city have reached the land rank? What does the terrace mean? It means that a person really comes to the realm of the strong! " Speaking of this, the host took a deep breath: "see Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire two predecessors?"


    I nodded, the host gave me a smile: "Xuanyuan two predecessors, 15 years ago, has reached the late stage of xuanjie."


    "What?" At that time, the eldest one with my mouth open reached the late stage of xuanjie ten or fifteen years ago. Now these two people are still in the late stage of xuanjie?


    "Surprise, ha ha." The host laughed: "surprise is normal, because you don''t know, in fact, there are countless people are stuck in the late stage of xuanjie. The later stage of xuanjie is a barrier for all powers. As long as you advance to the early stage of the earth level, you will be formally among the strong. But if you can''t pass, you can only get stuck in the later stage of xuanjie. I want to go up to the early stage. It''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard. "


    "Hoo..." when I heard the host say these words, I was also relieved. It turned out to be so.


    "The strength of your master xianfengzi is even higher. You think Zhu Dali is a waste, even though your master has no power to fight him back. In fact, Zhu Dali''s early stage was not to be underestimated anywhere. But your master is the strong among the strong. Fengzi is a bloodless fairy. Who doesn''t know that he was surprised by the storm


    "And the mad Dragon God of war, long Yuanzi, you two masters are heroes in many people''s hearts. Fengzi, the immortal without blood, is respected and feared by people. At the beginning, xianfengzi was called the female devil head in the river and lake. He really killed countless people The host''s face slightly changed: "but now, your master seems to be a different person, kind and soft hearted. But when it comes to the name of xianfengzi, how many people will be afraid. "


    I listen to the host''s words, in the heart that call a shock, have to say, these words, say I am a Leng a Leng. It turns out that only the ground steps can fly with their bodies.


    Paralyzed, I really want to upgrade now, at least to xuanjie? I thought in my heart, I don''t know if there is a panacea for the two rewards I got?


    I have to see it! With a smile, I quickly took out my Champion Award, that is, the two boxes. As soon as they were about to be opened, the host in front of me waved his hand: "brother Jiang Feng, don''t open them first. You''d better wait until you leave Tongshan city. "


    "Er..." I looked at the host''s face a little serious, and I had to put these two boxes up at that time. Zhao Xue also came to me. Several of us were talking and laughing at the height of ten thousand meters.


    But I am also anxious in my heart. I want to leave Tongshan city as soon as possible. Now I want to see what awards I have received! I want to improve my strength quickly. Because of what? Because xianfengzi gave it to Zhu Dali, Zhu Xin and his son let it go. In case Zhu Dali and Zhu Xin come to me for revenge, I have no resistance.


    In addition, Jiang Yue was also rescued by the three elders. Now I think of the three elders of the Jiang family. I''m still angry. The old man seems to be a psycho of the special family. He''s a troublemaker!


    My heart that call a depressed. But how can I know that at this moment, in Tongshan city and Meiguang Town, there is no sound in the conference room of the Jiang family, the whole conference room.


    "This is scared..." finally, the clan Yangtze River frowned and looked at Jiang Yue in front of him. At this time, Jiang Yue, with no blood on her face, sat on the chair. The river is feeling her pulse.


    "Patriarch, is Xiaoyue OK with her?" The three elders looked at the river and asked quickly.


    Jianghe shook his head: "it''s not hurt. Elder three, it''s OK. You''ve blocked Jiang Feng''s attack for Xiaoyue. Otherwise, it''s estimated that Xiaoyue will die in Wanhai city."


    The river said to the three elders. When the three elders heard Jiang He''s words, they were relieved and relieved.


    "Patriarch, you want to make the decision for me. Jiang Feng almost killed me." Jiang Yue''s tears came down and said to the river.


    However, Jianghe waved his hand: "Jiang Feng, I saw his game video. He is really a plastic talent. Don''t think about it so much. Xiaoyue, I know you are wronged. When Jiang Feng comes back to his family, I''ll ask him to apologize to you. In the future, let''s turn the war into jade and silk. "


    Jianghe smiles at Jiangyue and says, "go quickly and find Jiangfeng for me. Yuanyuan, tell Jiang Feng that he must return to his family in three days! "


    "I know, patriarch." Chen Yuanyuan, who was in the conference room, nodded to the river, answered, and ran away. Chen Yuanyuan stands up. In the conference room, many people focus on Chen Yuanyuan. His sexy figure and lovely face make many men crazy. This woman is so sexy and cute


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go." Jianghe waved his hand and said to the crowd, while he sat on the stool, and then everyone in the meeting room left.


    Jiang Yue left the meeting room with a deep face. The three elders followed Jiang Yue. They went to a corner of the family. Jiang Yue finally said, "three elders, can you help me and let the patriarch kill Jiang Feng?"


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyue, you are looking for the right person!" Three elder ha ha a smile: "clan chief usually, is the most listen to my words.". There are three elders in the Jiang family. Although I am the three elders, only I have the best relationship with the patriarch. "


    "Elder three, will you help me?" Jiang Yue was excited when she heard this. Since she joined the Jiang family, the three elders really helped her a lot.


    "Ha ha, yes, of course!" The three elders laughed. Although they were over 60 years old, the three elders still looked at Jiang Yue with a smile. Finally, a voice full of evil laughter came from the three elders'' mouth: "Xiaoyue, do you think I''ve helped you a lot?"


    "I saved you again this time. Should you repay me?" Three elder ha ha a smile, blunt river month said.


    "Three elder, as long as you say, Xiaoyue can do anything!" Jiang Yue said quickly.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Three elder light smile, at that moment, saw three elder one hand press the wall, the body will be surrounded by Jiang Yue, the face of evil smile, the voice becomes extremely gentle: "Xiaoyue, three elder, like you for a long time, three elder also have no other conditions, that is, tonight, you go to my place to sleep? In addition, I think Jiang Feng''s girlfriend Mi Yue is good, and Jiang Feng''s brother''s daughter-in-law, called Xincai, is good. You take Mi Yue and Xincai, and you three, sleep with me once? "

 Chapter 278

    In addition, I think Jiang Feng''s girlfriend Mi Yue is good, and Jiang Feng''s brother''s daughter-in-law, called Xincai, is good. You take Mi Yue and Xincai, and you three, sleep with me once? "


    "You..." at that moment, Jiang Yue was almost nauseous! At this time, the three elders surrounded themselves by the wall, and from him came the smell of nausea. Looking at the three elders, Jiang Yue almost collapsed!


    "Three elder... Can you get up first?" Jiang Yue said to the three elders and pushed them away. The three elders looked at Jiang Yue with bursts of smiles on their faces.


    "Elder three, I''m sorry, I have a husband. Thank you for your help for such a long time. If you want miyue and Xincai, it''s easy. I''ll catch them for you. I can''t When Jiang Yue said this, her voice suddenly turned cold: "elder three, if you miss me, then we have to break the contact."


    "Oh, no, No." The three elders heard Jiang Yue''s words and quickly called out: "ha ha, OK, Xiao Yue, I was joking with you just now. How can I miss you. Ha ha, but I really want Jiang Yue and Xincai, otherwise, would you help me catch them? As you know, as an elder of the family, I can''t leave the family at will. Unlike you, you can leave at will with the permission of the patriarch. "


    When Jiang Yue heard this, she felt sick. Looking at the old man in his sixties, Jiang Yue clenched her fists tightly. This old man is really speechless. He is in his sixties and still cares about women. Can he?


    Jiang Yue scolded in her heart, but she still looked at the three elders: "three elders, no problem, you can rest assured that MI Yue and Xincai, I can definitely bring them here, and have fun with you. But, MI Yue, I know, who is the new color? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Jiang Feng has a brother named Xinlong. This new color is the woman of Xinlong. When I went to save you, I found this little beauty by accident. It''s so beautiful. I tried my best to find out her name is Xincai." The three elders laughed and said: "Xiaoyue, as long as you bring these two women to me, it''s easy to say. Ha ha, everything is easy to say!"


    "Don''t worry, elder three, I will." Jiang Yue also laughs. However, after saying this, Jiang Yue''s face is a little more serious: "but elder three, I''m ahead of you. It''s absolutely no problem to help you catch these two women. But elder three, you can see that Jiang Feng is just a madman. If you didn''t rescue me in time, I would have died by Jiang Feng''s knife. " Jiang Yue said to the three elders.


    "And as you can see, the relationship between Jiang Feng and Mi Yue is quite good. It doesn''t matter if I catch the new color, but if I catch Mi Yue, I''m afraid Jiang Feng knows that he will really work hard with me. In this way, I really can''t bear it." Jiang Yue takes a deep breath and says it slowly.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, you are still young." The three elders looked at Mi Yue and said with a faint smile: "Jiang Feng is really an evil talent. With the strength of Huang Jie''s later stage, he can exert such a strong power. But just now, didn''t you hear the patriarch say. The patriarch has asked Chen Yuanyuan to find Jiang Feng, and he wants Jiang Feng to return to his family quickly. "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the three elders suddenly locked, and there was a faint chill: "no matter what ability Jiang Feng has, what kind of character he is, I can only say that it''s a dragon, he has to lie for me, it''s a tiger, he has to dish for me!"


    At that moment, the three elders were as crazy as they were, and their eyes were red: "in the Jiang family, it''s not his turn to be a rough boy. If he dares to move you, I''ll kill him."


    The three elders looked at Jiang Yue with a smile and said it. At this moment, Jiang Yue breathed out a long breath and squeezed a smile on her face: "elder three, if you say that, Xiaoyue will be relieved. In two days, I will definitely bring Mi Yue to you for entertainment."


    "Ha ha, good, good!" The three elders burst out laughing, but after laughing for a while, their eyes tightened: "but Xiaoyue, there''s one thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, elder three?" Jiang Yue looks at the three elders puzzled and asks them out. The three elders smile: "after you capture Mi Yue and Xincai, you should remember one thing. You can''t say that I let you capture them. You know what? "


    "No problem, elder three. I will never say it. Don''t worry." Jiang Yue said lightly, but she was thinking, anyway, you can cure Jiang Feng, what am I afraid of.


    Two people have their own small 99, coincidentally smile out.


    But how could I know these things! On the other side, we have been waiting for a long time on tiewangying. Yes, tiewangying is very fast, but it''s a long distance from Wanhai city to Tongshan city!


    Finally, I bent down and looked down. The tall buildings on the ground had disappeared. Instead, they were endless grasslands. After flying over the grasslands, they were endless mountains.


    "It''s almost there. Do you see the city ahead?" On the iron King eagle, the host patted my shoulder and said it to me. I snorted and looked in the direction of the host.


    Sure enough, there is a town not far from us. At this time, the flying height of iron King eagle is not so high. I can clearly see that the town is really big. If I have to express myself, I''m afraid this town is equivalent to ten thousand cities.


    Yeah, it''s really that big. But what makes me speechless is that in such a big town, there are no high-rise buildings or advanced scientific instruments. Some of them are just bungalows, the highest and the highest, that is, the second section building. Moreover, the second section building in this town is not a building with ceramic tiles and wall powder as in a metropolis, but an ancient teahouse in a TV play. It''s made of wood.


    "That town is Tongshan city. How big is it?" The host looked at me and said it with a smile.


    "It''s really big..." I said it as if I was talking to myself, and my eyes fell on the town: "but this copper mountain city seems to be very backward."


    "Ha ha!" My words immediately made the host laugh: "of course, you think, otherwise, how could it be called Tongshan city instead of Tongshan city? Ha ha


    "In fact, in Tongshan City, it''s really backward. Even people there don''t use mobile phones. Of course, some people use mobile phones, but there are fewer people using them." The host explained to me: "this is the difference between Tongshan city and those big cities outside. Moreover, ancient towns like Tongshan city are generally ruined by tourists. But Tongshan city is different. No matter who you are, you can''t easily enter Tongshan city. Some people want to visit Tongshan city. That''s impossible. "


    "Why? Does Tongshan want to be so backward? " I had no choice but to ask the host.


    "It''s really backward." Host light said: "but Jiangfeng brother, you still can''t understand Tongshan City, this city, although it is backward, but in Tongshan City, how many strong, you know? You should be from the Jiang family, right? Your Jiang family is just one of dozens of families in Tongshan city. "


    "It''s not that Tongshan city doesn''t want to develop, it''s just that people in Tongshan city don''t want to develop. People here don''t like money, they just like to improve their strength. If you think about it, as long as you have strength, don''t you want as much money as you want? "


    "Indeed..." I said with a bitter smile. I was shocked. My father told me before that our Jiang family is big, really big, but the host said that the Jiang family is just one of dozens of families in Tongshan city!


    How can I not be shocked!

 Chapter 279

    But the host said that the Jiang family is just one of dozens of families in Tongshan city!


    How can I not be shocked! My heart trembled, at this time, the host continued to say: "brother Jiang Feng, in fact, I tell you that there are several cities like Tongshan city on the other side of Tongshan city."


    "Do you know why?" The host asked me a rhetorical question. I shook my head to show that I didn''t know.


    "Because Tongshan city is very close to Haotian. You haven''t been to Haotian. If you want to go to the vast continent, you will feel as if you are going back to ancient times. " The host laughed: "because Tongshan city is very close to Haotian mainland, people here, like Haotian mainland, advocate strength."


    "So it is..." I took a deep breath and said it.


    "Well, we''re almost there. Brother Jiang Feng, you''re hungry. When we arrive, let''s have dinner first. " The host was smiling at me. Sure enough, his voice had just dropped, and the iron King Eagle just heard a piercing cry. Then, its wings spread out and dived down!


    I was sitting on the eagle''s back. I really couldn''t stand this feeling. It was too exciting. It''s 10000 times more terrifying than a roller coaster


    However, with the decline of the iron King eagle, I also slowly see the copper mountain city clearly.


    Sure enough, in this Tongshan City, there are no oil roads or concrete roads. So big city, but can''t see a car. The roads in this city are made of green bricks, just like in ancient times. Houses are also made of wood. But to tell you the truth, the population of Tongshan city is too much, much more than Wanhai city! There are already quite a lot of people on the streets of Wanhai City, but there are countless people in Tongshan city. On both sides of the street, there are many peddlers setting up stalls, and many people are "shopping". The scene is just spectacular!


    Every street is so busy. I was stunned.


    When the giant eagle was several hundred meters away from the ground, I saw a huge yard. In this yard, there were many rooms, all of which were wooden houses, just like the ancient courtyard.


    However, in the front of the courtyard, there is a huge sign, especially eye-catching: Ouyang house!


    Lying trough, domineering! This is what I thought at that time. At last, the iron King Eagle landed steadily in front of the yard, and several of us walked down from the iron King eagle. One of the staff took the iron King Eagle back into the ring.


    "Ha ha, master Ouyang, here we are!" The host yelled at the door. The next moment, I saw the door of Ouyang mansion, Shua opened, and then three people came out of the yard. These three people look very domineering. Obviously, they are all the best of the best.


    "The master has been waiting for a long time. Please come in." At this moment, one of the men yelled at the host and hugged him. Immediately the host nodded and followed the three men in.


    We are also behind the host, the host looked at me, slowly said: "these three people, are the servants of Ouyang elder, Ouyang elder, like to travel around, and Ouyang elder kind-hearted, every time out, always can see him bring back a lot of children."


    "The children he brought back were all fatherless and praying everywhere. Master Ouyang pitied them, brought them back and made them become powers. When these children grew up, they all respected Master Ouyang. Master Ouyang, let these children call him father. But these children call master Ouyang the master. They say that they will thank Master Ouyang for his life-saving kindness. " The host said to me.


    I was stunned. To tell you the truth, the more supporters said, the more interested I was in Ouyang Shaohua. Now I really want to know what kind of person Ouyang Shaohua, nicknamed romantic childe, is


    "Master has orders. Who''s your name Jiang Feng or Zhao Xue?" However, without taking a few steps, the three men stopped and focused on us.


    "I''m Jiang Feng."


    "My name is Zhao Xue."


    Zhao Xue and I almost said it by chance. The three strong men nodded and pointed to one of the rooms: "the master has orders. Only Miss Zhao Xue and Jiang Feng brothers can enter. Others, please wait outside. "


    "No, it''s Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water. You know them, too. They''re both injured." the host was so anxious that he pointed to Xuanyuan water and Xuanyuan fire and said it to the three strong men.


    "Don''t worry, the master has arranged the best healer. Please follow me The three strong men laughed and said to the host. Then they left.


    In the whole yard, there are only two people, Zhao Xue and I.


    Crouching trough. I was called a speechless person. When I was in Wanhai City, the host said that hundreds of young people were in the champion and runner up of the young powers competition? But in this courtyard, how can Zhao Xue and I be alone?


    I couldn''t figure it out. Zhao Xue and I looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. At this time, an old and deep voice came out of the room!


    "Two little fellows outside, come in."


    Why? Really, hearing the sound, I first felt something was wrong. Really, the sound was very strange. It''s like the voice of an old man in his 70s or 80s, or the voice of a young man in his 30s or 40s. I really don''t know how to describe it


    But the only thing that''s certain is that the sound is magnetic. It''s very attractive.


    I took a deep breath, stood at the door hesitated for more than ten seconds, and finally slowly pushed the door in. Of course, although the people inside let me and Zhao Xue in, I still habitually knocked on the door. After all, it was a matter of politeness.


    However, I never dreamed that when I entered this room, I was suddenly stunned there!


    This room is also quite simple. There was nothing in it, just a table, a few wooden stools, and some teapots and other small things. However, facing the door, there is a bed. What makes people speechless is that there is a mosquito net hanging on the bed. Well, it''s not a mosquito net, it''s a bed curtain. But it''s a little transparent.


    I can vaguely see that there is a person sitting on the bed at this time. This person is sitting cross knee and straight. The voice just now is obviously from this person. If I''m not wrong, this person should be Ouyang Shaohua, the person in charge of the young powers competition, who is known as the romantic childe.


    It''s just


    At this time, Ouyang Shaohua is sitting on the bed. The curtain blocks him tightly. I can''t see him at all. I can only vaguely see a contour. I don''t know how to describe it. Ouyang Shaohua''s figure is quite standard. Although he is sitting on the bed, I can also feel that his height is about 1.8 meters, which reminds me that he is quite beautiful. It''s like a male model.


    But I was also wondering why Ouyang Shaohua should be the curtain of the bed. In my impression, only girls can block the curtain of the bed. Are you afraid of being seen?


    "Master Ouyang." Although my heart speechless, but I still respectfully called, in my side Zhao Xue, is also learning my appearance called out.


    "Ha ha, good, good, good!" However, at this time, Ouyang Shaohua, who was sitting on the bed, said three good words at a time, and laughed: "it''s true that heroes come out of youth, one is in the later stage of the Yellow stage, and the other is in the middle stage of the xuanjie stage. Ha ha, he has both strength and politeness, and is really a rare talent!"


    "Hoo However, just at the moment when Ouyang Shaohua''s voice fell, I felt a very powerful breath coming directly to my face, and then something happened that made me dumbfounded!


    "Hum!" I feel the curtain hanging on the wall, start a little bit of vibration up, less than two or three seconds, the bed curtain buzzing!

 Chapter 280

    "Hum!" I feel the curtain hanging on the wall, began to shake up a little bit, less than two or three seconds, the curtain of the bed buzzing, completely broken by the breath!


    Paralysis, at that time I do not know what I look like, I have been completely stunned, really completely stunned!


    Lying trough, I can not cover it, this breath, let me feel the whole body sweat bristle up, what kind of bed curtain was shocked? Has been broken into slag, scattered in the air, that kind of feeling, like a snowflake under the general house!


    With the breath, can shake the bed curtain like this, we can see how strong Ouyang Shaohua is!


    I looked at Ouyang Shaohua on the bed. I was completely shocked. I don''t know what the strength of Ouyang Shaohua is. I can only use four words to describe him. have no bottom.


    Yes, that''s the four words!


    But at the same time, my mouth is open, like an egg can be put in!


    Because of what? Because I saw the appearance of Ouyang Shaohua. Really, at that time, I felt numb on my scalp, as if I had been struck by a flash of lightning! I was so stunned that I couldn''t say a word


    Next to me, Zhao Xue''s expression is almost the same as mine. She looks at Ouyang Shaohua stupidly. Her pores are open all over her body, and her cold sweat swish down!


    This. This... I gulp a mouthful of saliva, the body can''t help but back a step!


    Crouching trough, I really, I''ll never forget that scene, I''m really going crazy!


    In front of me, Ouyang Shaohua is also smiling at me and Zhao Xue. The three of us, just looking at each other, didn''t say a word.


    Nima... This... This is Ouyang Shaohua who is known as the romantic childe?!


    I can''t believe my eyes! In front of me, Ouyang Shaohua is 1.8 meters tall, and his figure is very even. He should be more than 130 Jin. But... She''s a woman!


    Yes, she has short hair, but no matter from her facial features, chest height and her dress, Ouyang Shaohua is really a woman!


    At this time, she was wearing flat shoes, loose trousers and a loose coat, but she couldn''t stop her impending chest.


    Trough! Trough! I feel creepy, really, that kind of feeling, really special creepy! Didn''t the host tell me just now that Ouyang Shaohua likes to play around and the children he brought back are very grateful to her. Then Ouyang Shaohua asked those children to call her father


    This special woman is called barren father! My head is a bit confused, at that time I was also quite embarrassed, thought for a long time, or asked out: "ou... Ouyang master?"


    "Ha ha, it''s me. My child, is your name Jiang Feng? " Ouyang Shaohua spoke slowly.


    Nima, at that time, I felt that my world outlook, outlook on life and values had been refreshed! This voice is just a rough master. It''s especially rough, and it''s bigger than me. Besides, isn''t Ouyang Shaohua also a man''s name? But... But now Ouyang Shaohua is living beside me, she is a woman!


    "I... I am..." I resisted my curiosity and said to Ouyang Shaohua: "Ouyang, senior Ouyang, you..."


    I don''t know what I thought at that time. Maybe I couldn''t help my curiosity. I just looked at Ouyang Shaohua''s chest like that. Ouyang Shaohua was also stunned at that time and was amused by my eyes.


    "Ha ha, you child, do you want to ask, am I a man or a woman?" At this time, Ouyang Shaohua spoke to me again. Paralysis, this sound, let a person really is incomparably uncomfortable. If Ouyang Shaohua is a man, this voice is definitely quite magnetic. But she is a woman! A woman talking this kind of voice, I think all goose bumps are going to fall down!


    Crouching trough. By the way, is it transvestite?


    Really, at that time, I thought about it. I quickly looked up at Ouyang Shaohua, but this look made me feel even more upset. What''s the art of face changing? Ouyang Shaohua in front of me, I dare to be 100% sure that I have never used it!


    At that time, I couldn''t help it, and finally nodded: "I really like to ask this question."


    "Ha ha, this child, I''ll remember later. I''ll ask whatever I want. I don''t need to hide it. I''m not angry." Ouyang Shaohua touched my head, really, I instinctively want to resist, but in politeness, I still let her touch my head. What was it like? I can''t say, if you have to let me say... Really, it''s like a demon standing in front of me.


    "But if you ask, I won''t tell you. ha-ha. Child, it''s no use. I''ve watched your competition video many times in the past three days. I feel that you are really a plastic talent. " Ouyang Shaohua said it to me, nodding at me as he said it: "in time, it will be a great weapon!"


    "Thank you... Thank you, master Ouyang." I still feel a little awkward. Ouyang Shaohua didn''t care, so he directly asked my shoulder: "son, now, the champion and runner up of our youth powers competition are all concentrated in our Tongshan city. There are hundreds of people. I''ll take you two to have a meeting with them, and then I have something to say."


    "Good..." I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, in addition to this word, what else can I say.


    Ouyang Shaohua looked at me with a smile and slowly took Zhao Xue and me to the door. Then, Ouyang Shaohua put his finger in his mouth. Then, a clear whistle came from Ouyang Shaohua''s mouth!


    "Shh The huge whistle gave Zhao Xue and me a fright. Nima, to tell you the truth, when I stand beside Ouyang Shaohua, I feel like I''m standing beside a psycho. Ouyang Shaohua has been embracing my shoulder. Although she is a strong person and a senior, I don''t even know whether she is a man or a woman.


    I can only judge for a moment that she is a woman. After all, her chest is a little too big. But Ouyang Shaohua''s embrace still made me feel strange.


    I didn''t understand what she was doing with such a whistle. In a few seconds, she heard the sound of a horse''s hoof, and then a red horse ran in from the outside of the yard!


    pretty This is the word that came to mind at that time. Indeed, I was stunned when I saw the horse. This horse is much bigger than the ordinary one. There is no mottle all over it. It is red from head to foot.


    It is said that men have two hobbies, horses and beauties. Although there are no horsemen now, they all drive. But I have a little research on horses. This horse must be a pure blooded BMW. I don''t know what kind of red rabbit BMW Lu Bu is riding, but this horse is definitely the nobleman among the horses.


    "Come up!" Ouyang Shaohua called, and then directly dragged Zhao Xue up. He lifted me up again.


    What was my mood at that time. There are three people sitting on the horse. Zhao Xue sits in the front left, I sit behind Zhao Xue, while Ouyang Shaohua sits behind me.


    "Drive!" With Ouyang Shaohua''s cry, the bloody BMW ran out!


    However, when the horse ran, my face completely changed


    Nima, is this still... Is this still a horse? I''m afraid the speed is no worse than that of a car?


    I can''t even imagine that speed. My hair is blown away by the wind. However, the violent bumps on the horse made me feel even more uncomfortable. I sit behind Zhao Xue, the horse bumps, and I keep touching Zhao Xue''s buttocks.


    I can''t describe that feeling at all. I''m afraid any man can''t control it. Mainly... Mainly, there is Ouyang Shaohua behind me. Nima

 Chapter 281

    I can''t describe that feeling at all. I''m afraid any man can''t control it. Mainly... Mainly, there is Ouyang Shaohua behind me. Nima, let me describe it in five words. Pain and happiness


    I can smell the fragrance of Zhao Xue, but Ouyang Shaohua behind me makes me speechless.


    In this way, this bloody BMW has been running for more than ten minutes. We have already left the noisy block and arrived at a huge square.


    This square is about the size of Rainbow Square in Wanhai city. But the Rainbow Square is covered with cranes and forklifts. However, this square can be moved from afar brick by brick and built block by block!


    However, I didn''t pay much attention to the ground. My eyes were completely attracted by the center of the square, because in the center of the square, there were three or four hundred people standing there. Staring at us.


    From a distance, the aura of these three or four hundred people is already strong to a certain extent! But these people are not very old, they are all about 20 years old, even less than 20 years old! Half of them are men and half are women.


    Do not want to know that these people, it is the young powers competition, the champion and runner up of each division! These people together, that evil spirit, is simply aggressive!


    So strong... I took a deep breath. It was a bit unexpected at that time. The three of us rode a bloody BMW and finally came to the front of the three or four hundred people. I can clearly feel that the strength of these people are all above xuanjie! But I''m still the only one in Huang Jie


    Most of these three or four hundred people were in the middle of the xuanjie period, and only a part of them were in the early stage of the xuanjie period. There is a small part, the strength has reached the late stage of xuanjie!


    I took a deep breath. When the sweaty BMW stopped, the three of us slowly stepped off the horse. At this time, I finally saw these three or four hundred people clearly. My eyes kept turning on these people. I have to say that any one of these people has a strong personality.


    "Well, let me introduce you." At this time, Ouyang Shaohua also called out, pointed to Zhao Xue and me, and slowly said: "you all know that these three days, in Tongshan City, you are waiting for the champion and runner up of Wanhai young powers competition. The two beside me are the champion of Wanhai City, Jiang Feng. This is the runner up of Wanhai City, Zhao Xue! Welcome, everyone


    "Wow When the host''s voice fell, everyone talked about it one after another, but there was no applause in imagination. Some of them were just white eyes.


    I can see that no one in this group wants to applaud, especially the boy nearest to me, who is about 1.85 meters tall and looks very strong. The boy is not fat, just muscular. His name is Liu Xiong.


    This Liu Xiong is the most malicious. Looking at Zhao Xue and me, Liu Xiong''s eyes are very cold. It seems that Zhao Xue and I have a grudge against him and are paralyzed. I can''t understand it. Why are these people unfriendly when we meet for the first time?


    It is said that the strong are usually arrogant, but they are not so arrogant, right? I see this group of people, one by one are cold hum, obviously do not take me and Zhao Xue seriously.


    I gave a wry smile, it was really speechless, but I didn''t care. Ouyang Shaohua, who was beside me, shook his head and brought us to the front of the group. Ouyang Shaohua himself, on the other hand, took a few steps forward. Facing our three or four hundred people, his voice finally came out of Ouyang Shaohua''s mouth.


    "Little brothers, as you know, I have something to announce to you." Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes, slowly looked around the group of people, the voice is very magnetic, but with her woman''s body, it is really a little unacceptable


    "It''s very important, so I''m not saying it, but I have to wait for everyone to say it. So I have been waiting for three days. Today, brother Jiang Feng and Miss Zhao Xue finally came to our Tongshan City, so I should say it. " Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua''s voice suddenly stopped, and then his face became very dignified.


    "Does anyone know why we hold the young powers competition?" Ouyang Shaohua asked lightly.


    But everyone shook their heads. Ouyang Shaohua said with a smile: "I knew it, and everyone didn''t understand it, but you should know that I was in charge of the young powers competition. But it doesn''t mean that the young powers competition is my own


    "In fact, there are a lot of people behind the scenes. The rewards you get are also given by these people for free. These people behind the young powers competition are actually leaders of many countries. " Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes were even more excited.


    "From a long time ago, our continent was still feudalism and autocratic monarchy. We all know what it means, that is, the country is decided by the emperor alone."


    "At that time, the young powers competition was arranged by the emperor. However, with the development of the times, that kind of autocratic monarchy has become the present society, so many people are paying attention to the young powers competition behind the scenes. " Ouyang Shaohua''s voice trembled: "why do you pay so much attention to the powers contest?"


    "It''s not that we have nothing to do. Instead, we have a very important task. " Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes are slightly closed, but Rao is so, I can also see the fierce eyes in his eyes: "we want to cultivate young strong people in large quantities, we want to choose a few plastic talents from each city, and you are the people we are looking for."


    At that moment, Ouyang Shaohua''s whole body seemed to be shaking: "OK, let''s get down to business. We all know that I have something important to tell you. Now that we''re all together, we don''t have to play the game. You must remember, you must remember, the next thing I want to say to you, no matter what, you can''t say, even if someone puts a knife on your neck, you can''t say! "


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Listen, it''s so serious. What''s the matter..."


    The voice of Ouyang Shaohua fell, and all the players on the scene immediately began to chirp. No one knew what Ouyang Shaohua was going to say. Zhao Xue and I also looked at each other, each other to see each other''s eyes puzzled.


    "First of all, I want to make three points. Listen up." Ouyang Shaohua said to these people, "what I''m going to say next, if you do as I say. First, it''s very helpful to you. Second, your lives may be in danger. Third. If anyone doesn''t listen, you can go now. "


    You look at me and I look at you. They are all attracted by Ouyang Shaohua, so they didn''t leave. Ouyang Shaohua took a deep breath and finally said, "I''m going to start."


    "In fact, the significance of holding the young powers competition is to let you go to the battlefield." When it comes to the last few words, the audience is almost frozen, everyone''s face, the expression is quite wonderful. At that moment, there was a smile on Ouyang Shaohua''s face. But it is this sentence, so that all people are suddenly a Leng, and then, the voice of discussion like the tide in general!


    Go to war? Lying trough, these three words, it is too shocking. Because in my impression, on the battlefield, are ancient people riding archery kind. Both sides are fighting with cold weapons.


    But what era is it? What battlefield is it? If you launch a missile at will, a city will be gone.


    All the people were staring at Ouyang Shaohua, unable to say a word. One face after another showed a confused color.


    "I know. You may not know what''s going on. Listen to me, everyone Ouyang Shaohua said to the crowd. At that moment, a piece of kraft paper suddenly appeared in his hand. This kraft paper is very big, it''s half a meter long. It''s rolled.


    Ouyang Shaohua slowly opened the kraft paper, but after opening the kraft paper, the area is even larger. It''s the size of a bed. However, when we see clearly what is painted on the kraft paper, everyone is completely stunned!

 Chapter 282

    However, when we see clearly what is painted on the kraft paper, everyone is completely stunned!


    On the kraft paper, there is a map. Yes, a map! It''s a map the size of a bed, and it''s not very detailed. You can only see that there are many cities on this map, which look dense and make people''s eyes a little bit dazzled.


    "What is this?"


    "Where''s this map? I haven''t seen it before."


    "This map seems to be some years old..." everyone was talking. Looking at the map, he was full of curiosity. No one knew what Ouyang Shaohua was going to say.


    I was also eyebrow trembling, because I was very close to Ouyang Shaohua, so I could see the map held by Ouyang Shaohua, and I could see it clearly. In the middle, the point marked on the map is Tongshan city. To the east of Tongshan City, there are also several towns. To the East, there is Haotian mainland. However, Haotian mainland is very huge! What makes me feel incredible is that there are still several continents around Haotian!


    Nanmu, zanglong, Qinghai, Ximang and Bailiu


    What is this... What is this? I look extremely dull, some feel incredible. See that Ouyang Shaohua light smile: "in fact, some things, also must say with you. In fact, there are seven continents in our world. The earth we live on is not a circle, but a huge square. We have seven continents on this earth. "


    "We can''t get into the other six continents at all. Except for the Haotian land near us. But Haotian continent, only the terrace can enter. So our connection with the other six continents is almost zero. " Ouyang Shaohua said to us, this words, let us have been completely shocked! In this way, it completely subverts our understanding of the world! Don''t be shocked!


    "But every three years, these seven continents send people to take part in a war. Each mainland sent 500 people. These 500 people must be under the age of 25. " Ouyang Shaohua said to us. Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua said with a faint smile: "now you know why we want to hold the young powers competition."


    "You mean, let''s go to war?"


    "Mad, if I had known that, I would not have participated in this young powers contest!" When Ouyang Shaohua''s voice fell, these players were also angry one by one, shouting at Ouyang Shaohua.


    It''s true that even I frown. Among the hundred people around me, which of them almost lost their lives in the challenge arena in exchange for the title of champion and runner up? But we have to go to war in the end after all our hard work?


    "Please don''t be impatient, please don''t be impatient..." Ouyang Shaohua said with a bitter smile: "listen to me."


    "We still don''t know why we have to fight every three years?" Ouyang Shaohua said to the crowd: "in fact, a long time ago, at that time, there were many strong people in the world. Those strong people could enter any continent at will, just like us, such as the Jiang Feng brothers. Now he is a terrace, so he could enter almost any continent. Because between the mainland and the mainland, there is a protective film, ordinary people or the weak, as long as they touch that protective film, they will be shocked to pieces, and even our mainland''s planes and artillery will be shocked to pieces when they touch that protective film. "


    "But this protective film can''t stop the strong." At that moment, Ouyang Shaohua''s pupils suddenly shrank: "the strong can rely on their own breath, carry the protective film and pass it on calmly. Therefore, in the era of many strong people, many strong people can''t help their curiosity and go to other continents. But which of the strong is easy to provoke? So a little bit of a thing, will fight. It led to a massive war between several continents. And that kind of war is quite frightening, because it''s all the battles of the strong above the ground level. So no matter which continent it is, it will suffer a lot. "


    "Until a thousand years ago, the emperor of our continent married the princess of one of them. It''s called conjugal marriage. Since then, the two continents have been at peace. At that time, the seven continents finally came up with a strategy. Not far away, there is an ocean. There is an island in the sea. This island is the common possession of seven continents. From that island, you can enter seven continents at will. Even ordinary people can enter. So that island is called Qitong island. All seven continents want that island. After all, this Qitong island is too important. "


    "But since the emperor of our continent married other princesses, he has come up with a great idea. Every three years, five hundred people come from each of the seven continents. He must be under 25 years old and fight to the death in Qitong island. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua stopped for a moment: "after all, there is a saying that a strong youth makes a strong country. The ancients also understood this truth. So the seven continents came up with a good solution. That is, every three years, each continent sends 500 teenagers to participate in the Jihad of seven continents. A total of 3500 people, the site of Jihad, is in Qitong island


    There was a smile on Ouyang Shaohua''s face: "there are seven continents in total, so the ranking order from high to low is the first, the second and the third 4567. In the next three years, the mainland, which won the 4567 place, will pay tribute to many treasures to the former three. If we are in the top three in Jihad, we are waiting for the baby


    "But our continent now attaches great importance to science and technology, such as airplanes, artillery, television and computers. As a result, there are very few masters in our continent. So, for nearly 200 years, our continent has not ranked high in jihad. They are both the bottom two, so we attack the top three mainland every year, many treasures. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua was helpless: "if we go on like this, I''m afraid our treasure in this continent will be extremely rare. It''s not a joke. The tribute must be a first-class treasure. Some useless elixirs, secret scripts and weapons can''t be taken at all. "


    "Although we have been holding the young powers competition to let the ranked powers participate in Jihad, our strength is still not good. So, don''t feel stressed or dangerous. We will not force you to join the jihad. " Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes slowly looked around the crowd: "don''t you have been rewarded? If someone doesn''t want to participate in Jihad, they can go now. "


    "Of course, if you choose to participate in Jihad, I, Ouyang Shaohua, on behalf of our continent, would like to thank you and give you a reward. Of course, you have to think that if you take this award, it means you have to participate in jihad. I don''t know how to describe jihad. At least it''s much more dangerous than you''re in the young powers competition. It''s really dangerous there. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. "


    "Well, if you can come out of Qitong Island alive, it means that you can really become strong. Because before you go to Qitong Island, the reward we give you is absolutely beyond all your expectations. " Ouyang Shaohua laughs and finally pauses: "if you want to participate, stay here. If you don''t want to participate in Jihad, go."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua also looked around. I can also clearly see that these players, one by one, are looking at each other, obviously struggling fiercely. I''m also puzzled. To tell you the truth, who doesn''t want to be strong? Ouyang Shaohua said that as long as you go to Jihad, you can get a big reward.


    To tell you the truth, who are those who participate in the young powers competition?!

 Chapter 283

    To tell you the truth, who are those who participate in the young powers competition?! It''s risky to participate in the young powers competition, but who is afraid to get a reward?


    Therefore, Ouyang Shaohua''s words stunned everyone, weighing the pros and cons one by one in mind, and so did I.


    Zhao Xue kept looking at me, estimated to want to see my ideas. Paralysis, mainly at that time, I have no opinion, ah, I am also staring at these people. These people are weighing in their hearts, but after five or six minutes, not even one person quit.


    As I think, all these people are crazy. For those who can win the champion and runner up of the young powers competition, it is more appropriate to use the word "lunatic" to describe them.


    "Ha ha, since you haven''t quit, I''ll give you a reward. Ha ha, but you have to think about it. If you get this reward, you can''t go back!" Ouyang Shaohua gave a faint smile.


    The following is still no one to speak, until this moment, between Ouyang Shaohua''s eyebrows, finally showed his excited face: "well, then we hurry to get the reward, ha ha!"


    With that, Ouyang Shaohua suddenly shakes. The next moment, he sees the air tearing directly in front of Ouyang Shaohua, as if forming a black crack. Then, two giants come out of Ouyang Shaohua''s body!


    "Hum!" The powerful light hurt people''s eyes. Then, two iron King Eagles came out from Ouyang Shaohua and stood in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha, come on up, everyone!" Ouyang Shaohua said it to the crowd.


    Then all the players jump to the two iron eagles. Although the iron King Eagle looks big, we have hundreds of people. Although can sit down, but there is no little free space, sit full. Zhao Xue and I sat next to Ouyang Shaohua. With the sharp sound of two iron King eagles, the next moment, two huge things, directly into the sky!


    Although I was sitting on the iron Wang Ying for the second time, the feeling of fear still kept me still. The girls around me also screamed one by one. Although these people are the champion and runner up of the young powers competition, we have to say that this thing has nothing to do with strength.


    I''m afraid even a super strong person will sweat on a roller coaster. I feel a little disgusted, not to mention those girls, but fortunately, until the iron King eagle flying smoothly, we can rest assured.


    "Where are we going?" I was close to Ouyang Shaohua, so I asked.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Ouyang Shaohua had a smile on his face and sold a pass. A girl sitting next to me was more curious. She asked Ouyang Shaohua, "master Ouyang, where did you get this iron Wang Ying? You have two. I also want to have one. My master told me that people can not only have a spirit beast in their whole life? "


    "Well?" After the girl asked, I was trembling. To tell you the truth, I didn''t know what she said! Can a man have only one spirit beast in his life?


    I also looked at Ouyang Shaohua curiously. Ouyang Shaohua was stunned when he was asked, and then he waved his hand: "that''s right, a spirit beast. A man can only have one in his life. But this iron King eagle was captured and tamed by me, and I didn''t sign a contract with it. "


    "Master Ouyang, what is signing a contract?" This remark immediately aroused my interest. I asked Ouyang Shaohua.


    "It''s a contract. It''s a contract between man and beast. For example, if you want to sign a contract with a spirit beast now, that spirit beast is willing to sign a contract with you. Your blood is fused with each other. You can summon spirit beasts out of thin air. No one on both sides can betray anyone. If you live, the spirit beast will live. If you die, the spirit beast will not live. This kind of contract will be automatically terminated after a hundred years. "


    Ouyang Shaohua said to me word by word. I was stunned to hear that.


    "Generally, the life of a strong person is very long. With the increase of your strength, the longer your life will be." Ouyang Shaohua continued: "so the contract between man and spirit beast can be renewed after 100 years. Of course, the renewal must also be the spirit beast before. In short, there can only be one spirit beast in one''s life. You know what? " Ouyang Shaohua said with a smile.


    "I didn''t sign a contract with these two iron King eagles, so it''s just my walking tool. To be exact, it''s my adopted pet." Ouyang Shaohua waved his hand and said it to me.


    It was only at this time that I realized that this was the case. I estimate that the green python of xianfengzi and the fire eagle of longyuanzi should be their spirit beasts. Because I can feel that both the green Python and the fire hawk are quite terrifying and have strong attack power.


    Paralysis, I want to itch in the heart, do not know when I can have a spirit beast of their own


    I thought, at this time, there are two girls around, these girls are very curious, keep asking Ouyang Shaohua questions, I''m listening.


    One of the girls asked: "Mr. Ouyang, are the people in the other seven continents aliens? Are they all like animals


    Ha ha, this sentence, almost did not give us this group of people laugh, this imagination is too strong. ha-ha!


    "What aliens are as like as two peas?" Ouyang Shaohua waved his hand and said, "it''s just that the other continents are not like ours. Our mainland is full of high-rise buildings with advanced technology. In the other continent, people are the main practitioners. Like us, technology is all over the city. Therefore, the practitioners in our continent are not very strong now. And not only is it not strong, it is simply too weak compared with other continents. "


    "Then, master Ouyang, what is the content of the Jihad? Is that the seven continents, with 3500 people fighting together? " However, at this time, Liu Xiong next to me asked.


    Crouching trough, Liu Xiong, I still remember that when Ouyang Shaohua just brought me here, the boy''s eyes were full of hostility. Paralysis. I didn''t know him before. What did he do to me like this. Even now, the boy is always staring at me, making me speechless for a while.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s not a scuffle, Xiong er." Ouyang Shaohua says to Liu Xiong. Nima, as soon as I heard the name, I was speechless. His nickname is Xiong er? Nima. Absolutely


    Why don''t you call him bald? I thought in my heart, xianfengzi''s nickname is Wanli Wuxue, longyuanzi''s nickname is crazy dragon warlord, and this boy''s nickname is Xiong er


    But although I want to laugh, I still look at Ouyang Shaohua, because I also want to know what the holy war is.


    Ouyang Shaohua took a deep breath and said slowly: "if it''s a melee, the death rate is too low. You know, the five hundred youths sent by any mainland are very tough and the pillars of the future of that mainland. Am I right? "


    I nodded, this is absolutely not wrong. Indeed, it is like our continent, the young powers competition, selected hundreds of strong. These young people are all under the age of 25, and they are the strongest in every city. In the future, we will dominate this continent.


    "If you young wizards get together in a scuffle, it''s estimated that these seven continents will only lose a few times and get hurt, and no one will take advantage of it. Jihad has lasted for thousands of years. From the first competition to now, it''s a competition routine


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua stopped for a moment, and his face became very serious: "there are many spirit beasts on Qitong island. And the spirit beast on Qitong island is a little scary. Because of the unique geographical location of Qitong Island, the spirit beasts on Qitong island are extremely fierce! Because Qitong island is surrounded by sea, and it absorbs the aura of seven continents. "

 Chapter 284

    The spirit beasts on Qitong island are extremely fierce! Because Qitong island is surrounded by sea, and it absorbs the aura of seven continents. "


    "In addition, these spirit beasts have a terrible personality. You know, the spirit beasts born in the sea are full of evil spirit. Let alone the spirit beasts, even the ordinary large animals, sharks and crocodiles are very fierce. Do you know why?" Ouyang Shaohua asked the crowd.


    Everyone shook their heads, and no one knew.


    "Because the sea, though vast, is full of evil spirit. For example, there is something dead in the sea, and all the blood flows in the sea, and there is no air or sunshine there, so the animals in the sea are not easy to provoke. The Qitong island is surrounded by the sea, and the spirit beast is full of evil spirit. So the spirit beast on the Qitong island will certainly attack human beings as long as they see people. "


    "What''s more terrible is that on Qitong Island, there are not only spirit beasts, but also a kind of false spirit beasts." Ouyang Shaohua let the two iron King Eagles close to each other. His voice was so loud that hundreds of people could hear him clearly.


    "The bogeyman?"


    "What is a fake spirit beast..." everyone immediately began to talk about it. Although these people are very strong, this unheard of word is full of interest.


    Everyone is looking at Ouyang Shaohua, showing excited eyes.


    "In fact, I haven''t heard of it before. There are no such things in the seven continents, only on the Qitong island. In fact, we all know what the spirit beast is. As the name suggests, it''s not a real spirit beast, it''s just a phantom spirit beast. "


    At this moment, Ouyang Shaohua gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, let his voice become stable: "maybe you have seen, when the game someone use skills, can be transformed into a spirit beast."


    I take a deep breath. It''s true. Can''t Zhu Dali transform into a shark?


    "In fact, the fake spirit beast is also a mirage. It''s just that there are a lot of fake spirit beasts in Qitong island. Those fake spirit beasts are not skills, but evil spirits. Because Qitong island is too evil, that''s why there are those false spirit beasts. "


    "Fake spirit beasts can''t sign a contract with human beings. In fact, the number of fake spirit beasts on Qitong island is more than that of real spirit beasts. Even if they are killed, they will regenerate. It''s just that their intelligence quotient is much lower than that of spirit beasts, much lower! " Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua all laughed: "in fact, I have never seen a fake spirit beast, because I can''t get into Qitong island at all."


    "Qitong island should be opened every three years. Around Qitong Island, there is a protective film under the joint efforts of the seven strong mainland forces. Therefore, to open Qitong Island, it is necessary for the seven strong mainland forces to work together to let people into Qitong island." Ouyang Shaohua''s voice, so a little bit into the public''s ears.


    "You must remember that when you get to Qitong Island, you must be careful, because whether it''s a spirit beast or a fake spirit beast, they will kill people. As long as they see people, they will attack. The content of our competition is also related to spirit animals. " Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua suddenly raised a tone to make people hear more clearly: "as long as you kill the spirit beast of Qitong Island, you will get something. The spirit beast and pseudo spirit beast on Qitong island are different from the outside world. "


    At this moment, Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes slowly looked around the people: "as long as you kill the spirit beast and the false spirit beast on Qitong Island, they will fall crystal stone. The higher the level of the spirit beast, the heavier the falling crystal will be. "


    "For example, it''s too easy for you to kill a spirit beast in the early stage of the Yellow stage. However, this low-level spirit beast''s falling crystal is only the size of a fingernail. But the spirit beast of xuanjie, the falling crystal is as big as a fist. " Ouyang Shaohua said to the crowd, "when you come to Qitong Island, you just want to collect crystal stones. Only by killing the spirit beast can you get crystal stones."


    "There is, of course, a shortcut. That''s to rob. " Ouyang Shaohua showed a trace of evil smile: "maybe some people already know what I''m going to say. That''s right. When you meet people from other continents, you can kill them and get the crystal stones in their hands."


    "At the end of the day, the heavier the spar is, the better the continent will win. You know what? " Ouyang Shaohua asked the crowd.


    What Ouyang Shaohua said was simply too popular, so we all nodded to show that we knew. It turned out that this was a surprise to me.


    In fact, it''s very simple. When you go to Qitong Island, you can choose to kill the spirit beast or rob other teams.


    For example, if other teams have crystal stones in their hands, we can rob them by killing the people in that team.


    "Therefore, as long as the people of the seven continents meet in Qitong Island, there will inevitably be a fierce battle." Ouyang Shaohua''s voice trembled: "so we must be careful. Even if we get less crystal, we must be careful. Because the five hundred people sent from the seven continents are all very strong, and they are all the elites of that continent. "


    Ouyang Shaohua''s face showed a trace of worry, all the players were stunned at this moment. After listening to what Ouyang Shaohua said, who can not be bothered? It''s really killing. Paralysis. On Qitong Island, it''s different from the challenge arena


    You know, there are 3500 people in the seven continents. They are all the elites among the elites! If you are careless, you may die there!


    "Qitong island is a very mysterious island. There are countless spirit beasts and even some fierce beasts on that island. Don''t try to tame the spirit beast on Qitong Island, because the spirit beast there is just a madman! " Ouyang Shaohua took a deep breath: "of course, if you are lucky, you may also meet better spirit beasts. If you sign a contract with us, your strength will be greatly improved."


    When I heard Ouyang Shaohua''s words, I couldn''t help getting excited! Paralysis, if I really get my own spirit beast on Qitong Island, it would be refreshing.


    I thought, can''t help but bursts of excitement, from my body.


    "In addition, I want to tell you a piece of good news." Ouyang Shaohua''s face also showed bursts of smile: "when you leave Qitong island safely, you can bring out the spirit stone. At that time, those spirit stones belong to you. The spirit stone that fell from Qitong island is a very good treasure. Many strong people can''t get it if they want to break the sky! "


    "These spirit stones can''t be used on Qitong Island, but if you take them out, you can use them! Suck these spirit stones, you can make your strength, get rapid improvement Ouyang Shaohua said excitedly: "a player in the last competition took out a crystal stone from Qitong island. The crystal stone he took was dropped by a spirit beast in the middle of the earth stage. They killed the spirit beast together, but he found the crystal stone. After coming out of Qitong Island, the boy was absorbed by the crystal. Before his strength, it was the middle stage of xuanjie. After smoking, he reached the peak of the middle stage of xuanjie! It''s only one step away to reach the later stage of xuanjie! "


    "It has such a great effect!"


    "Wocao, when I get to Qitong Island, I must kill more spirit beasts."


    This sentence falls, these contestants immediately called out one by one, the expression obviously excited, paralyzed, do not say them, even me, are extremely excited!


    Lying trough, this is really a good opportunity to enhance the strength!


    Ouyang Shaohua was also a little excited when he saw that people were in such a high mood: "so, it''s a great fortune for you to participate in the Jihad, but don''t think about things as simple as that. Still, we must put safety first. If we can''t, we''d rather be Sixth or seventh, because our continent needs you. Even if we get the last place, we are only paying tribute to other continents for three years. But if you die, it will be a great loss to our continent. "

 Chapter 285

    Even if we get the last place, we are only paying tribute to other continents for three years. But if you die, it will be a great loss to our continent. "


    "Moreover, if you can come back safely from Qitong Island, if you get the first, second, or even third place, then our continent will receive tribute from other continents. At that time, all of you players will have a share of what they give us."


    Ouyang Shaohua is already very excited. He is even more excited than us. Everyone is smiling. I have to say that Ouyang Shaohua''s words are really attractive. But no one is stupid. As everyone knows, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    "Senior Ouyang, I would like to ask how many of our mainland sent 500 people to come back from Qitong island safely before..."


    I don''t know who it is. I asked at this time. Sure enough, in this instant, I saw Ouyang Shaohua in front of me. His excited eyes suddenly gathered together, and then his face was full of bitterness: "five hundred people, one third... One third can come back..."


    "What?"


    At this moment, hundreds of us, no one spoke! Everyone was silent, the expression on his face, it can be described as dumbfounded!


    one-third! In other words, 500 people, only 100 people, can come back from Qitong Island alive! The mortality rate is a little too low, isn''t it?


    "And one third of the people who come back have become disabled in their lifetime." however, what people did not expect is that Ouyang Shaohua''s voice has just dropped, and he continued to speak out. This time, all of us are completely silent again!


    what? One third of them can come back alive, and one third of them are disabled all their lives. Is that too frightening?! What''s the mortality rate, the disability rate?


    I take a deep breath, feel unprecedented pressure, pressure I can hardly breathe


    Really, at that moment, I suddenly want to shrink back, I think, not only I have such an idea, everyone is like me, a face of ugly.


    Isn''t that a joke? If you go to Qitong Island, it''s like stepping into the dead door with one foot. Really, that''s all I can understand!


    My palms are full of sweat, staring at Ouyang Shaohua, the atmosphere suddenly tense. Ouyang Shaohua also felt something wrong. At this moment, he chuckled: "ha ha, OK, don''t worry. To tell you the truth, this year''s players are actually better than the previous years, because you have Liu Xiong and Jiang Feng who are outstanding."


    Ouyang Shaohua looked at me, then at Liu Xiong, that is Xiong Er, and said it. Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on us.


    To tell you the truth, at that time, my heart was full of curiosity, and I couldn''t help looking at Liu Xiong beside me. Liu Xiong was also looking at me, and we two just looked at each other. At that time, we were embarrassed and paralyzed. We two men looked at each other. Can we not be embarrassed


    But I''m really curious. I don''t need to say that I will fight six xuanjie masters with the power of the later stage of huangjie! Almost all dead, except Zhao Xue!


    Ouyang Shaohua said that I am outstanding and cheeky. I believe that I deserve the praise of these four words, but Liu Xiong


    I gave a wry smile. Xiong Er, since I came here, was not happy with me. He looked at me as if I had a deep hatred with him. He was paralyzed. I didn''t know him before. What was he doing to me


    The most important thing is, such a person, I can''t see how powerful he is. Is he also an expert among the experts? My heart is full of questions, but I seem to understand something


    Does this Liu Xiong know that I''m actually very strong, aggressive, and instinctively hostile to me?


    I kept guessing in my heart, but at this time, Ouyang Shaohua in front of me suddenly spoke again!


    "Ha ha, come on, we''ll be there soon. Do you see below?" At that moment, Ouyang Shaohua pointed to the following and said it. We, hundreds of people, are rushing to look down. As a result, we are shocked!


    I can clearly see that there is a tall building under the iron King eagle. To tell you the truth, since I came to Tongshan City, this is my first time to see a building. Yes, it''s my first time to see a building with more than three floors!


    Moreover, this building seems to be out of place with the nearby buildings. Because this building is made of brick and stone! In Tongshan City, general buildings are made of wood, even grass and mud. This building is the only exception. I know the architectural style. The typical one is European architecture!


    Because this building is round around, just like a castle in England. This building is white. In front of this building, there is a big fence. It''s all around.


    At this time, the iron King Eagle finally fell down a little bit.


    The iron King eagle''s descent speed is very slow, but suddenly falls from the high air, the heart is still a little unbearable. However, as we get closer to the ground, I see more and more clearly!


    Shocked! At that time in my heart, only these two words can describe! It''s a complete shock!


    Paralysis, this building, which is made of brick and tile? A closer look reveals that they are all made of unknown materials. The material of this building, I don''t know how to describe it, is a bit like opaque glass, but it looks very solid. I don''t think the missiles will bring down the building.


    At the top of the building, a few words are very clear!


    "Treasure house."


    "Treasure house?" There is a big question mark in everyone''s heart. No one knows where this place is. Until the iron King eagle falls to the ground, people fall from the iron King eagle and stand in front of the building.


    You can see that in front of the building, there are groups of people, all wearing military uniforms, obviously patrolling. But in their hands, what they are holding is not guns, but long knives!


    As the saying goes, a real strong man has never seen anyone carry a gun with him. All the weapons he uses are knives, guns, sticks, or axes, axes, axes, hooks and forks. Anyway, although all the 18 weapons are cold weapons, they are better than advanced scientific weapons!


    These people in military uniform are very powerful. Really, I just looked at them casually and felt the sweat on my body standing up! These people are all the strong among the strong. At least their strength may have reached the late stage of xuanjie, and even the strong of Dijie!


    Crouching trough... Let the strongman of the ground level patrol here? Paralysis... I can''t imagine!


    What is this treasure house? What''s in it that can make the strongmen of the earth level patrol here?


    In my heart, I was really curious, so I heard Ouyang Shaohua beside me smile at us: "OK, your location is treasure Pavilion."


    At this moment, I don''t know why, Ouyang Shaohua''s tone suddenly became more serious.


    I carefully listen to Ouyang Shaohua''s words, but I never thought, in this moment, my phone, a buzzing sound.


    At that time, I was really scared. The sound of my phone was really loud. The ring can give me a shock every time.


    I quickly took out the phone, paralysis, who called me ah?


    However, before I could get my phone out, I heard Ouyang Shaohua sighing with relief: "Xiao Feng, remember, the phone must be turned off. This treasure house is not an ordinary place. Remember, everyone''s mobile phones should be turned off now. Xiao Feng, you answer the phone as soon as possible and hang up as soon as you finish


    "Er... I''m sorry, master Ouyang..." I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said it quickly. I know that this treasure house must be a sacred place, otherwise there would not be so many rules. I took out the phone and saw that it was Zhou Bingna.


    What are you calling me for. I was still mumbling in my heart, but I still picked up the phone. But I really didn''t dream of it. At the moment I received the call, Zhou Bingna''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "Jiang Feng, what should I do if something happens?"

 Chapter 286

    At the moment I received the call, Zhou Bingna''s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Jiang Feng, what should I do if something happens?"


    "..." I''m speechless. I''m not worried when I hear Zhou Bingna''s words, because I know what urgent matter Zhou Bingna can have, and which case can''t be solved? This is what I thought at that time, so I didn''t worry at all. I gave Zhou Bingna a bitter smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just received a phone call. I don''t know who called. I was told that someone should catch Mi Yue and Xincai." Zhou Bingna said it to me.


    "Ah?" This sentence, directly to me said: "who catch ah? What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    I was confused by Zhou Bingna. Everyone was looking at me. Hundreds of people were waiting for me to call. I was really worried at that time: "what''s the matter, please speak slowly."


    "Just now, I received a mysterious call from a girl. The girl asked me if I was the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau. I said I was. Then the girl asked me if I knew Jiang Feng, and I said yes. " Zhou Bingna was also worried and told me.


    "And then?"


    "Then the girl told me to protect Jiang Feng''s girlfriend Mi Yue and Jiang Feng''s brother''s girlfriend, called Xincai. The girl said that in less than two days, someone will come to catch Xincai and miyue. " Zhou Bingna said word by word.


    At that time, after listening to Zhou Bingna''s words, seriously, my cold sweat swished down! At that time, I was also excited: "you don''t know who is calling you or who is calling you!"


    I almost yelled out, but Zhou Bingna on the other side seemed to be very aggrieved: "I really don''t know who it is, and that phone call just hung up with me, then I called her back, and no one answered, I really don''t know who it is!"


    "This..." my palms are full of sweat. I feel my head is big and paralyzed. The more anxious I am, the more trouble I have!


    "You go to Qin Xiong. Can you contact him? If you can''t get in touch with him, you go to Xiongfeng KTV and tell him about it. You''d rather believe that he has something than nothing. You have to ensure the safety of MI Yue and Xincai, you know! " I yelled at Zhou Bingna, but after that, I regretted it. Ma De, Zhou Bingna doesn''t owe you anything. You should do this to others.


    At that time, I quickly changed my words: "be sure to help me. Thank you when I go back."


    "No, I''m a policeman, and that''s what I should do." Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone said repeatedly. I don''t have time to talk to Zhou Bingna, but I also told her to do it well. Zhou Bingna repeatedly promised, or hang up the phone.


    To tell you the truth, after I hung up the phone, I was a little distracted and a little absent-minded. Ouyang Shaohua next to me asked me what was wrong. I didn''t speak, but I didn''t turn off the phone. Instead, I muted it. After all, I was worried that I had to answer the phone.


    With a long sigh of relief, Ouyang Shaohua saw me hang up the phone and said with a bitter smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to make you so nervous. I can''t make a phone call in this place. Jiang Feng had an emergency just now. There was really no way. Remember, don''t do anything uncivilized here, such as smoking, spitting, or even talking loudly. Because here, it''s really sacred. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua''s voice was silent a lot: "look around and have a close look. This is the place where we use our lives to defend and where the bones of our soldiers and soldiers live forever. " Ouyang Shaohua pointed to the land and the sign on the white building: Treasure Pavilion.


    "Treasure Pavilion is the most crucial place in our continent. It''s also the lifeblood of our continent. Yes, it''s not too much to use these two words to describe here. "


    "I can simply say that half of the high-grade treasures in our mainland are from this treasure house. In the past 200 years, we have paid tribute to other continents, and the treasures used for tribute are all from here. " Ouyang Shaohua said with a faint smile: "if you are lucky, you can really find the peerless treasure in this treasure Pavilion. Ha ha


    what the fuck! Ouyang Shaohua''s words fell down, and all of them were covered. There were bursts of excitement on his face. Can you not be excited!


    It''s the same with me. Although a phone call from Zhou Bingna just now made me a little upset, I was also excited to hear what Ouyang Shaohua said.


    "This is the big gift before you go to Qitong island. ha-ha. You can enter the treasure house for half an hour. In this half hour, you can choose one baby. Remember, you can only choose one thing, you can only choose one thing! " Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "if you could choose a lot of things, I think this treasure pavilion would have been empty."


    "So remember, you only have half an hour. As soon as the time comes, I''m afraid you will be sent out the first time. Don''t be a little upset when you don''t get anything with nothing. " Ouyang Shaohua said to the crowd: "we try our best to choose a suitable baby. Do remember, you only have half an hour, so don''t be greedy, feel this baby can''t, that baby can''t. Or don''t be paranoid and feel like you can find a better baby. "


    "As long as you meet something that suits you, you feel like you have it. Are you clear? " Ouyang Shaohua asked the crowd, and everyone nodded to show that they knew.


    Until this time, Ouyang Shaohua''s face, just showed a smile, slowly with us, came to the treasure Pavilion.


    However, it was just at this time that I found out that there was something like a sponge in front of the treasure house. Just as I was about to reach out and touch it, Ouyang Shaohua yelled out: "don''t touch it!"


    "Lying trough..." this sentence, almost scared me, I do not understand looking at Ouyang Shaohua.


    "The sponge like thing is the conveyor belt. If you touch it a little, you will be transported in. At that time, you can''t even think of it! " Ouyang Shaohua''s voice was a little serious. At this time, more than 20 people in military uniforms came from a distance, who had been patrolling here all the time.


    The first one, wearing a military uniform and sunglasses, slowly went to Ouyang Shaohua. This person, at first sight, is quite powerful. I can feel it with his breath.


    The man went to Ouyang Shaohua and gave him a military salute. Then he spoke in a sonorous voice: "good leader Ouyang!"


    "Wocao, Lao Liu, we have a special relationship. Don''t talk about it. Hurry up." Ouyang Shaohua said to the man in a bad mood. The man in military uniform laughed and took out a small box from his pocket.


    Ouyang Shaohua nodded and opened the small box. There were hundreds of marbles in the small box. That''s right. Isn''t that the marbles you played as a child? But these beads, unlike marbles, are pure white. You can see that there is a special force in these beads.


    Ouyang Shaohua gave each of us a bead. After that, he said to us, "this is called the transmission bead. After you choose the baby, if you want to come out ahead of time, run the power and instill the power into the bead, you can transmit it. Of course, in half an hour, you will also be automatically transmitted. You must remember, this transmission bead must be taken with you, or you can''t be sent out in half an hour. At that time, you will be locked in here all your life, waiting to be starved to death. Because the walls of this treasure house are extremely hard, you can''t destroy it, and we can''t get in. "

 Chapter 287

    Because the walls of this treasure house are extremely hard, you can''t destroy it, and we can''t get in. "


    Ouyang Shaohua charged us and charged us several times. He just took a long breath, pointed to something similar to a sponge in front of us and said, "if you are ready, touch the sponge with your hands, and you will enter the treasure Pavilion."


    "Shua!" When Ouyang Shaohua''s voice fell, I saw that there were several people who couldn''t wait to touch the sponge. The next moment, the figures of those people suddenly disappeared!


    Lying trough.. my eyes are dull, and then, many people begin to touch the layer of sponge, and gradually disappear one by one!


    Zhao Xue and I looked at each other and nodded to each other. We both put our hands on the sponge almost at the same time. The next moment, I felt a strong force pouring into my whole body! That kind of feeling, just like there is a vortex in front of me, that vortex is attracting me and sucking my whole person in!


    "Shua!" But the next moment, all the scenery around me disappeared! Instead, it is a dark, black rock, that is, you can''t see your fingers! I can''t see anything, but I can feel that my body seems to be spinning and falling, and my head is dizzy! There was a sense of oppression around!


    "Eh!" I couldn''t help crying out, it felt too bad, as if I was squeezed by two pieces of heavy metal! I don''t know how long it took, just when I couldn''t bear it, I heard a loud bang!


    "Hum!" At that moment, the sky seemed to collapse, my feet fell on the ground! All the darkness around disappeared and was replaced by a stone house.


    Ah?! I looked at the stone house, some did not respond. This room is only ten square meters small. Yes, it''s really ten square meters. It looks very small. There is no window in the whole room. It''s all made of blue stone bricks. It looks very depressing. But on the right side of the stone house, there are five red cloth on the wall to cover the wall.


    Nima, isn''t this the treasure house? What is this place? I looked around. What''s the treasure? Besides, what about the people who came in before? What about Zhao Xue? Zhao Xue and I sent it in together. Why didn''t I see her?


    I thought in my heart, I looked around for several times, but I still didn''t see anyone.


    Paralysis, I called a worried, slowly toward the five pieces of red cloth. Gently take off the first piece of red cloth. Can also be at this moment, I never dreamed of, let me unexpected things found! I took down the red cloth, and a black whirlpool suddenly appeared on the wall!


    Yes, the black whirlpool keeps spinning. It looks like it has strong attraction. However, what shocked me was not the whirlpool, but the row of small black words on the whirlpool: skill book entrance.


    This... This... I have been completely shocked. I tore off the other four pieces of red cloth in a hurry. Sure enough, there are five black whirlpools under the other four pieces of red cloth, which makes people dizzy.


    On top of the second vortex, there is also a row of small words: the entrance of the elixir.


    The third one: the entrance of the psionic weapon.


    Fourth: the entrance of spirit beast eggs.


    Fifth: miscellaneous.


    Shocked! At that time, I was completely shocked. It turns out that this room is not a treasure house, but a gateway to the treasure house!


    My eyes have been stunned, staring at these words, it is no exaggeration to say that my blood has been boiling!


    Skill books, needless to think, are all kinds of skills, just like Lei Zhi''s skill books.


    Elixir is the medicinal material to enhance the strength.


    Spirit weapon is a weapon with spirit, like my Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    Spirit animal egg.. this.. I licked my lips, and my eyes were hot. Spirit animal egg, I think it can hatch spirit animal?


    It''s just... Fifth, miscellaneous... What''s this? Is it a hodgepodge?


    I mutter in my heart, to tell you the truth, what attracts me most is the spirit beast egg. Who doesn''t want to have a spirit beast of their own? The skill book is really useful, but now I have thunder finger and star chop. I feel that in the same level, I am already strong. I also have a magic weapon. It''s a magic medicine. In fact, to be honest, it''s the same when I upgrade. Don''t worry.


    So I''m going to focus on the spirit beast eggs and the miscellaneous. The spirit animal egg... In my heart, it''s called pruritus. I''m afraid that I''ll finally take a spirit animal egg. As a result, it''s a super low-level spirit animal, so I''m going to cry without tears.


    Because I don''t know anything about spirit animals. I don''t know what spirit beast is powerful or not.


    So finally, I will focus on the fifth Vortex: miscellaneous.


    Miscellaneous, as the name suggests, should be everything, right? Then I must choose miscellaneous. Maybe I''ve got some treasures from the side door, then it''s Niubi.


    I thought in my heart, at that moment, I would not hesitate to plunge into the whirlpool!


    "Hoo At that time, my whole body was in pain like a thousand cuts! That kind of pain, it''s really boring! Special code, in front of a dark, but this time I know, I must be in the transmission. So I''m not in a hurry.


    Sure enough, after half a minute or so, the darkness around me finally disappeared a little bit. Instead, it was a ray of light. Gradually, I could feel that I was getting closer to the ground. Finally, when my feet completely stepped into the ground, the darkness in front of me completely disappeared!


    "Hoo..." I took a long breath and looked around. That shock really made me speechless!


    It''s quite a room. I can''t tell how big the room is, at least thousands of square meters! It should be tens of thousands of square meters!


    In such a big room, I stand in the front. However, not far away from me, there are rows of bookshelves, dozens of them. There are thousands of books here. No, it is estimated that there should be hundreds of thousands of books at least! Even millions!


    Nima, can I not be shocked? I''ve been completely blinded! Looking at this dense book, I simply regret it!


    Paralysis. This is the miscellaneous? All special code is book! I thought the so-called miscellaneous class had secret scripts, weapons, and even spirit beasts. Who would have thought that in this room, all special codes were books!


    Nima, I was a little annoyed at that time, but now that I''ve come here, I''d better choose!


    But just after I took a step, I heard a voice pouring in from all directions. The momentum shook my heart!


    "Congratulations, you have entered the treasure Pavilion for half an hour. It has been started. After half an hour, it will be sent out automatically. Please take the transmission bead with you, or you will be told about it forever!


    I put my hand into my pocket in a hurry. After checking it, I found that the bead was in my pocket.


    At that moment, I finally raised my feet and walked forward slowly. I went to the first row of these dozens of bookshelves, looking at the dense books, I felt my scalp numb!


    Half an hour? Are you kidding me? It''s estimated that I can''t finish reading the first row of books in half an hour!


    I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva. Although I am upset, I still look at it carefully. I don''t open these books at all. I just have a glance at the title of the book. If I''m not interested in it, I will skip it directly.


    [diamond palm]


    [how to improve your strength quickly]


    How to behave


    fuck! What are these special sizes? I feel like I''m about to collapse. This book is called the principle of dealing with people. Paralysis, such books, should not be sold in bookstores? Zangbao Pavilion, how could it collect such books? Is this amusing me?


    I have been completely speechless, and quickly walked through the first row of bookshelves. After I passed by, I understood about it.

 Chapter 288

    I have been completely speechless, and quickly walked through the first row of bookshelves. After passing by, I have a general understanding of what the so-called "miscellaneous category" is. This miscellaneous category has skill books and some useless books. There are also some power books. The so-called power book is like the power of transfiguration.


    I looked at the titles of those books and felt interested, so I opened them directly and looked at them for a while. But most titles don''t interest me. Gradually, I began to focus on the skills book. Yes, this "miscellaneous category" really let me down. I might as well choose a skill book.


    One more skill, at least one more means to protect one''s life. Like in the young powers competition, I have thunder finger and star chop. These two skills are my powerful maces when they are released. Don''t say my opponent is afraid. When I release them, I am afraid myself!


    I thought, slowly go to the second row of bookshelves.


    [hundred fold boxing]


    [seventy two Zen legs]


    [Sanyang Kaitai]


    When I looked at the titles of these books, I shook my head and couldn''t raise half of my interest. Paralysis, I was already in a hurry, can I not? How long do I have altogether? It''s taken me nearly ten minutes!


    "Hoo..." I felt my eyes ache. Looking at the secret books, I was more and more disappointed. I began to speed up my reading.


    With the passage of time, the sweat on my forehead, it is more and more, more and more big, gradually my clothes to wet. But in this moment, in a corner of the eighth row, a brand-new, white book came into my eyes!


    [metamorphosis]


    Metamorphosis?! I was shocked and slowly took out the book. Open it carefully.


    In my heart, I was really excited at that time. Metamorphosis? This book, obviously, is not a skill book. It should be a power book. There is a big difference between skill books and ability books. Skill book is a means of attack. And the power book is a power, something that others can''t do. For example, transvestition.


    Is it the seventy-two changes of monkey king in journey to the west?


    Lying trough, if so, I''ll be a cow! Ha ha, I will change. Who is my opponent in the world?


    I was very excited. Finally, I slowly opened the book, but when I saw the first sentence of the book, my brow was tightly locked.


    "This book was studied by the ancients. It''s an art of change. It makes people turn pale! This book can change 36 kinds of things in the world! "


    Thirty six?! That''s the change of Zhu Bajie in legend! According to legend, both monkey king and Zhu Bajie are disciples of Bodhi. However, the monkey king will change 72 times. Pig eight precepts, is the evil will change 36.


    Thirty six changes are OK. Is there really the art of change? Can change people into mosquitoes, goshawks and so on?


    My heart is more and more full of doubt, continue to look down.


    "The art of change is not legendary. It can make people enlarge, shrink, or even change into a fish. The real art of change is true in the world, but it is not so magical. "


    "The art of change in this book can make a person become a goshawk, a mosquito, an ant... But the releaser himself will die forever."


    I''ll go to you! See this, I really almost didn''t tear this book, paralyzed, delay me so long, this special code is teasing me? I know what this book means. It means, if you don''t want to be a person. Then you can become a monkey, and then you will be a monkey, and you can''t go back.


    Lying trough, really special delay my time! I thought, put this book back. However, in this moment, the mysterious voice continued to ring!


    "In ten minutes, you will be teleported out of the treasure house."


    "Hoo..." really, when I heard this voice, I was about to despair


    Ten minutes. The last ten minutes? My face looks like a bitter gourd. Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my selection!


    My palms are full of sweat, in the heart that is called a unwilling. But I can''t delay any longer. I''m going on. After walking three or four rows of bookshelves in a row, I didn''t see a suitable book. However, at this time, my whole body trembled, and a book in front of me caught my eye again.


    [golden bell cover]


    Golden bell jar? These three words are famous in the unique martial arts. I always watch TV dramas. This skill should come from Shaolin Temple. It''s said that those who learn the golden bell jar are invulnerable!


    Ha ha, just you! I was surprised, although I still want to find a better book, but time does not wait. When I picked up the book, the old voice came out again!


    "Distance transmission, last three minutes!"


    Three minutes, three minutes. I was very anxious. I kept looking at the book while holding it in my hand. Maybe in the last three minutes, I can find a better one? This is the idea in my heart. Of course, if I can''t find the best secret script, I''ll take this golden bell jar, at least.


    With a smile, I couldn''t stop looking around these bookshelves, and my eyes were obviously dull. I walk and walk, and I feel like my head is going to explode. When I was at school, I didn''t study very hard. I felt headache when I saw books. Now I have to choose from so many books. It''s really killing me


    In addition, Zhou Bingna called me just now. I was in a bad mood. Now I''m even more upset and special. I always think of MI Yue and Xincai in my heart. Can I not be upset!


    So my attention, simply can''t completely concentrate, can only slowly look at each book. In the last three minutes, I saw many books that interested me, but I still didn''t put down the golden bell cover.


    I have to say that these three words are really charming. Golden bell cover, if it is really invulnerable, then I''m really a bull! ha-ha!


    As time went on, I almost gave up. If not, I''ll have to take this book with me.


    I thought in my heart, sure enough, in this moment, that mysterious voice, once again through all directions, into my ears, the voice shook me all over: "countdown one minute, one minute later, on time transmission! Fifty nine, fifty eight, fifty seven


    I listen to the sound of the countdown, I am even more excited, no, take advantage of this last minute, I still have to see! I bit my teeth and went on.


    However, I really, I did not dream of, in this moment, my whole body, like an electric shock in general shaking!


    In my upper left corner, there is a book with yellow cover. It seems that it has been for some years. This book immediately attracted my eyes!


    Really, at that time, I didn''t know what was going on. My eyes were wide open. This book seemed to have a magical power, calling me. I couldn''t help being attracted by it!


    I can clearly see, in this book, impressively wrote a few big words, especially eye-catching.


    [weapon refiner, beginner to master, five in one!]


    Nima... What''s the title? I shook my head. It was the first time I saw such a long title. I don''t know why I''m so interested in this book, but I''m really shocked to see the three words of "master of weapons"!


    Smelter, I don''t know what it means. I can only understand it by my own ideas. Can weapon refiners produce weapons by themselves?


    I can''t help asking, but in this room, I''m the only one. Where do I know to go? No one told me!


    At that moment, I shook my hands and took off the book. Really, I was afraid that if I shook my hands, the book would be torn up by me. This book is too broken, isn''t it? How can it be broken to this point?


    I gave a wry smile, just about to open to see, the result of this moment, that mysterious voice

 Chapter 289

    I gave a wry smile. Just as I was about to open it, it turned out that at that moment, the mysterious voice had expanded several times, and the majestic voice spread all over the room!


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!..."


    That shout, call in my heart incomparable tangle! I have a golden bell cover in my hand and this broken book in my hand. My hands can''t help shaking.


    Which one, which one!


    I asked myself sentence by sentence. Golden bell jar, I don''t have to think about it. It''s a skill book. But I''m not sure what this book is about.


    But there is a kind of attraction in this broken book.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    Screw you. I''ll spell it! This is what I thought at that time. When the mysterious voice called two, I finally put the golden bell cover in my hand into the bookshelf and put the broken book in my arms!


    Almost at the same time, the transmission bead in my pocket suddenly released a burst of white light, that kind of light, it is almost to the point of dazzling!


    The next moment, I feel my whole body, like the general pain of being torn, and then, a mysterious gravity, suddenly shrouded my whole body up and down!


    "Ah I was startled by the unpredicted gravity. At that time, I couldn''t help crying out. The next moment, a black vortex appeared on my head, which released a black light and enveloped me.


    "Hoo..." with a gust of wind, my body began to rise a little bit. My feet had already left the ground. In this way, I had risen three or four meters. At that time, I couldn''t move at all. But after three or four seconds, my head finally entered the vortex.


    Then I couldn''t see anything, and then my body, too, went into the whirlpool.


    I know. I''m being sent out again.


    Mad


    In the high-speed rotation, my fist is also tightly clenched. Hold this book on my chest. Paralyzed. To be honest, I thought I could get a pretty good treasure when I came to the treasure Pavilion this time. But I didn''t expect that after studying for a long time, I took out this broken book


    I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh.


    This time, the transmission time is longer than before, about half a minute later, I feel my legs, steady on the ground, and then, a strong sun, directly stabbed!


    I couldn''t open my eyes at all. I was always in the dark before. The sudden sunshine made me sit on the ground and close my eyes tightly. A full slow one minute, I just slowly opened my eyes.


    However, what came to my eyes was Ouyang Shaohua''s smiling face.


    Next to Ouyang Shaohua, everyone has been sent out at this time. Half of them have already opened their eyes, and the other half are closing their eyes and are also shaken by the sun.


    Next to me, Zhao Xue closed her eyes tightly and put her hand in front of her eyes. After more than ten seconds, Zhao Xuecai opened her eyes and saw me at the first sight. Then, her smile was very bright.


    "What did you get, brother?" Zhao Xue looked at me with a smile and asked.


    Nima, how can I say that? I got a broken book. I''m embarrassed to take it out. Look at the people around. Some people hold an egg the size of a ball. It''s obviously pet eggs.


    There are also people with glittering weapons in their hands, almost all of them have 18 kinds of weapons.


    There are also people with a magic drug in their hands.


    To be honest, there are only three or four of hundreds of people with books in their hands. But although people take books, they are also new and spotless. It''s like this one in my arms. It''s so broken


    I can''t stop laughing. In Zhao Xue''s hand, there is an egg the size of a vase.


    I just glanced at it casually, and then I was confused!


    This... This is a pet egg? I look at the things in Zhao Xue''s arms. Zhao Xue is holding the egg, although she put it on her chest, but at this time, everyone looks at Zhao Xue, not at the turbulent waves on her chest, but focuses their eyes on the egg!


    This egg is about the size of a vase. In fact, many people hold such a large egg in their hands. But Zhao Xue''s egg is really much worse than other eggs!


    This egg is transparent! Yeah, it''s like a big glass ball. You can even vaguely see that there is a small fish swimming around in this egg. Especially happy.


    "You... You..." at that moment, I can clearly see Ouyang Shaohua''s face, suddenly changed! Then, he jumped on the whole person, directly in front of the egg, and looked at the spirit beast egg miraculously!


    "Ouyang elder... What''s the matter..." when Zhao Xue saw Ouyang Shaohua like this, she couldn''t help but ask. She cast an inquiring look at Ouyang Shaohua.


    "No... no... it''s ok..." Ouyang Shaohua seems to be out of his mind. After more than a minute, he just opened his mouth and said: "Xiaoxue, put this egg away quickly, hurry up!"


    Ouyang Shaohua says to Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue doesn''t know what''s going on, but seeing Ouyang Shaohua so anxious, she quickly nods and puts the spirit beast egg into her clothes.


    "Remember, don''t let others know that you have this spirit animal egg, otherwise, it will lead to death!" At this time, Ouyang Shaohua pulls Zhao Xue aside and says to Zhao Xue in a tiny voice.


    Zhao Xue nodded and agreed, some at a loss.


    But Ouyang Shaohua said nothing more. At this time, these hundreds of people came to Ouyang Shaohua one after another.


    "Master Ouyang, do you think my sword is a good treasure?"


    "Master Ouyang, how about my spirit animal egg?"


    "And I, and I, master Ouyang, look at the level of my elixir!"


    Ouyang Shaohua''s face was full of helplessness. He looked around the children and patiently answered: "you are a good sword. Is your name Taiji Liangyi sword? It''s a good weapon. "


    "You''re a burrowing beast egg. This kind of spirit beast is OK. You can reach the middle stage of the Xuanji stage as an adult."


    I listened to Ouyang Shaohua explain to them, also showed a smile on my face. This kind of smile, completely is the bitter smile.


    But at that time, I didn''t have time to write ink. Although I also wanted to know what was recorded in my broken book, I was more worried about Mi Yue and Xincai!


    Thinking of this, I no longer hesitated and asked Ouyang Shaohua, "master Ouyang, can I go out and make a phone call?"


    "Yes, of course. Come back to us later. " Ouyang Shaohua nodded and said to me, "don''t go far away, Xiao Feng."


    "I see." I quickly agreed and walked out of the yard of the treasure Pavilion. When I got outside, I quickly took out my mobile phone. Sure enough, before I silenced my mobile phone, I couldn''t hear the phone at all. Now I took out my mobile phone, and on it, there were three missed calls.


    I point to open a look, two of them are from Qin Xiong, one is from Zhou Bingna.


    I quickly dialed Qin Xiong. The phone just rang twice, and then it was picked up. Qin Xiong''s anxious voice came from the phone: "madman!"


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter? What''s the situation now?" In my heart that call a vexation, put that broken book well in the bosom, directed Qin Xiong asked to come out.


    "Lunatic, you... You don''t have time now." But Qin Xiong didn''t answer my question directly. Instead, he asked me such a question.


    "Yes, brother Qin, what''s the matter! Say it I was so anxious that I almost yelled at the phone!


    "Come back as soon as you have time. It''s really urgent here. " Qin xiongchang breathed a sigh of relief, and his voice was incomparable. When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, my head was buzzing!


    "Brother Qin, what happened, what happened!"

 Chapter 290

    "Brother Qin, what happened, what happened!" I''m almost about to collapse. I''m yelling at Qin Xiong. Vaguely, I have an ominous premonition. Finally, Qin Xiong in my step-by-step pressure, finally said: "crazy, in fact, there is nothing wrong, I just know why Zhou Bingna let me protect Mi Yue and Xincai."


    "Why?" I quickly asked out, said to Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, eyes some helpless: "just now, we Xiongfeng KTV, came to a person."


    "It''s you, er Gu Jiang Yue. She''s looking for MI Yue and Xin Cai." Qin Xiong said to me. That is to say, let my head buzz!


    I don''t care about you. It''s her! At that time, I almost wanted to smash my cell phone! I have a special size. Is Jiang Yue a special size? You''re still paralyzed, aren''t you?


    "Brother Qin, what''s going on?" I feel my teeth are trembling and ask Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "I must want to catch Mi Yue and Xincai. Of course I didn''t let her in. Even if she doesn''t look for miyue and Xincai, I won''t have any intersection with her. "


    Qin Xiong said faintly: "before Zhou Bingna called me, she told me that someone might hurt Mi Yue and Xincai. So, I called all my brothers here to protect miyue and Xincai. Sure enough, it''s you, er Gu Jiang Yue, who want to hurt them. "


    Don''t worry about you! I clenched my fists tightly. Maybe it was because I was too excited. My nails had fallen into the cracks of my palms, and my flesh was bleeding, brushing down.


    Can I not be angry? I can''t help it! Paralyzed, in the special power competition, I let Jiang Yue go. Of course, I didn''t let her go. It was the three elders who rescued her. But her husband Zhu Xin and Zhu Dali were definitely released by my master on purpose.


    But this month is not over. I''m angry when I think about it!


    I tightly clenched my fist, no, no, this revenge I don''t revenge, I won''t be at ease eating and sleeping!


    I take a deep breath, but now, the problem is not how I retaliate against Jiang Yue. The problem is, who on earth is calling Zhou Bingna and telling Zhou Bingna that miyue and Xincai are in danger? I can''t figure it out. Isn''t Zhou Bingna saying that the person who called her was a girl.


    Who is it in the end? I thought in my heart that Qin Xiong on the other side of the phone also knew that I was in a bad mood, but he said slowly: "madman, if you have time, come back quickly. This is not the way. We can defend Jiang Yue for one day, and we can defend her for three days and five days, but we can''t defend her for ten days and a half months. Do Mi Yue and Xincai not go out? Besides, we brothers can''t squeeze into Xiongfeng KTV every day. "


    Qin Xiong''s voice is very helpless, listening to me are uncomfortable, after that, Qin Xiong also breathed a sigh of relief: "now the best solution is to talk to your second aunt and ask her what she wants."


    "I have something to talk about with her." I really said it with patience, paralyzed, and now I want to kill Jiang Yue! This woman, how so vicious!


    I clenched my fist tightly and felt my head buzzing. But I still sighed and said to the phone: "brother Qin, I''ll go back in a moment. Don''t worry, you must protect the safety of MI Yue and Xincai."


    "All right, come back as soon as possible, lunatic. We must study the countermeasures. Now Xinlong is going crazy. " Qin Xiong said it to me. I repeatedly promised, of course, Xinlong is not easy, I really know how much Xinlong love Xincai, looking at his lover, every day worried, Xinlong can be happy!


    Brother Qin told me several more words, but I still hung up. Slowly walk back to the treasure house yard. In the yard of the treasure Pavilion, Ouyang Shaohua is still explaining the treasure in their hands. At that time, I was not in the mood and didn''t say a word.


    "Is Xiao Feng back? Ha ha, come on, let''s study our treasure slowly. Don''t worry. Let''s get out of here. " Ouyang Shaohua said to the crowd, the voice just fell, two huge things, appeared in the yard again. These two giants are the iron King eagles.


    A few hundred of us sat on the back of the iron King Eagle again. With two loud cries of the eagle, we rushed into the sky again.


    "Listen to me, everyone." As soon as the iron King eagle had stabilized his flight, Ouyang Shaohua said that he wanted the two iron King eagles to be closer, so everyone could hear his voice clearly.


    "Our Jihad will start in a month. Next month today, it''s time for jihad to start. Please arrive at Tongshan city one day in advance. Do you remember? " Ouyang Shaohua yelled out at the crowd. Everyone could hear the voice clearly.


    Everyone nodded, and Ouyang Shaohua continued: "if you don''t want to go home, you can stay in our Tongshan city. Although there are no high-tech things such as Internet and video games in Tongshan City, the scenery of Tongshan city can''t be compared with those in big cities. You can relax or practice in Tongshan city. If you stay in Tongshan City, I can also guide you personally. Therefore, you can choose to stay or go. "


    "Master Ouyang, I''ll stay here!"


    "I''ll stay here too, master Ouyang. You have to worry a lot these days, ha ha!"


    Ouyang Shaohua''s words fell, and immediately the people present called out. Paralyzed, I wanted to stay here at that time, because what? Because Ouyang Shaohua said, stay here, he can guide!


    How can Ouyang Shaohua, an expert with such strength, easily guide others? It''s really not easy to get Ouyang Shaohua''s guidance. So many people choose to stay, at least stay here, the strength will get a great improvement.


    In the end, there were only five people who wanted to go back. Including me and Zhao Xue. And Liu Xiong, whose nickname is Xiong er. I feel funny when I think of this guy. The other two to leave here are two girls. To be honest, I have been paying attention to these two girls for a long time.


    There are hundreds of us, half male and half female. But among the girls, these two are really beautiful, which I have to say. One of the two girls should be 17 or 18 years old. The other one is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    The 17-year-old girl is very cute. Her face looks like a ripe apple. She is still childish, but her figure is not childish. Her chest is a "murder weapon in the world". And she''s very lively. She''s always grinning. It''s sweet to laugh. The girl''s name is Xiaoxi. I don''t know what her real name is, except that others call her Xiaoxi.


    In addition, the girl in the twenties and twenties is much more stable. Although she is also smiling, it can be seen that the girl is calm and stable when she is in trouble. She also has a sexy body. But have to say, although her figure is good, but the chest, there is still no expansion of the stream. The chest of the stream has almost reached the point of "explosion". Really?


    This girl''s name is Lin Yuner. It seems that Lin yun''er and Xiaoxi knew each other before. They were together all the time. I haven''t been separated. Now when I leave Tongshan City, they also leave together.


    Later, Ouyang Shaohua sent us back with an iron King eagle. Five of us, sitting on the iron King eagle. Lin yun''er talked and laughed with Xiaoxi all the way. Occasionally Xiaoxi talked and made us laugh. It''s really interesting, ha ha.


    In fact, I was also puzzled. To tell you the truth, I''m not yet 20 years old. I won the champion of the young powers competition. I don''t know how much effort I made. How many times have I wandered on the edge of death, but this stream, whose age seems younger than me, can have such achievements as today, who can not be shocked!

 Chapter 291

    But this stream, whose age seems younger than me, can have such achievements today. Who can not be shocked!


    Driven by strong curiosity, I still couldn''t help but ask the stream: "stream, how old are you this year?"


    On the iron King eagle, there are only a few of us, so I don''t have to speak too loud. A few of us sat around.


    As a result, before I could wait for the stream to speak, Liu Xiong, who was next to me, suddenly called out: "how old is the family? What''s the matter with you?"


    What was my mood at that time? I just can''t express it in words. Really, there are all kinds of people in the world. Some people like to scold. No one can help it. Just like Liu Xiong in front of me, this fool''s nickname is Xiong er. I think his special code is also a little bit er. Do I have a half dime relationship with him when I speak?


    This iron King eagle, although only I, Zhao Xue, Liu Xiong, Lin yun''er, Xiaoxi, Ouyang Shaohua six people, but Liu Xiong said so, my face is a little bit unable to hang, at that moment, my whole body anger, directly burst out!


    But before I got up, Ouyang Shaohua, who was beside me, also felt something was wrong and quickly grabbed me: "Hey, this is ten thousand meters high. You two need to fight, unless you really don''t want to live."


    "What''s wrong with you?" I heard Ouyang Shaohua''s words. Although he calmed down, I still couldn''t help scolding him. What''s wrong with him?


    "Who are you talking about?" Liu Xiong stares at me: "your special code is not Jiang Feng, the champion of Wanhai City Youth powers competition, paralyzed, just a Shabi, you are still Niubi?"


    "No, you''re offended by my special move?" I just have a bitter smile. Do I know Liu Xiong? I haven''t even heard of him before. Since I came to Tongshan City, this Shabi has a problem with me. It''s like I''m dying. Now I''m directly interrupting. What''s my mood.


    "Come on, brother Jiang Feng, hey, I''m seventeen!" However, at this time, the stream was laughing out, said to me, that expression, it is very lovely. When I saw the expression of the stream, all my anger disappeared.


    Really, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lovely girl. Mi Yue is also lovely. No, MI Yue can''t use the word "cute" to describe it. It should be pure. But the stream in front of her is so lovely that people want to protect her. Although I don''t know her.


    "Ha ha, seventeen years old, where are you from?" I was really shocked, but I asked. Which small county is it? Otherwise, Xiaoxi is 17 years old, how can he achieve such good results?


    However, the next sentence, but let me gape.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, sister yun''er and I are both from Nanhai city. Hehe, we are not far away. I''m the second runner up of Nanhai young powers competition. Sister yun''er is better than me. She''s the champion of Nanhai city. " Speaking of this, the stream also tooted its mouth, which makes people want to kiss it.


    Lying trough, but I heard this, but my face is dull! Nanhai city? Lin Yuner and Xiaoxi are from Nanhai city?


    It''s really not far from Wanhai city! Jiaotian entertainment company, isn''t it in Nanhai city? Nanhai is definitely not a small city. Compared with Wanhai City, Nanhai city is almost the same. On the contrary, Nanhai city is bigger than Wanhai city. This stream, unexpectedly can obtain the runner up in Nanhai City, is really too shocking!


    I took a deep breath and looked at Lin yun''er and Xiaoxi. As a result, when I was about to speak, Liu Xiong next to me gave another cold hum: "Xiaoxi, you don''t have to talk to this Shabi. Look at his wall, he is pulling us back in the later stage of huangjie. There are hundreds of us. Look, he is the only one who is huangjie. If you join the Jihad a month later, this boy is definitely a disaster


    "Shall I go to see you?" I really can''t help it at that time. No matter how good a person''s temper is, can''t I help it? I pointed to Liu Xiong and scolded him: "are you a troublemaker? If you don''t agree, let''s do it now?"


    "What are you? Waste of Huang Jie Liu Xiong sneered and continued to say to me.


    Nima, I was speechless at that time. Is Liu Xiong brain sick?


    But then again, indeed, I am the only one of these hundreds of people in the Yellow stage, and the rest are in the Xuan stage. Even the stream in front of me, at the age of 17, was the strength of the early stage of xuanjie. But what if I''m Huang Jie? I''ll fight six mysteries alone!


    "Come on, Xiong Er, don''t say a few words. How can you find fault everywhere?" At this time, Ouyang Shaohua couldn''t see it any more. He spoke to Liu Xiong and looked at him helplessly.


    "I just don''t like him." Liu Xiong said to me with a trace of anger between his eyebrows.


    Paralysis... What is the deep hatred between Laozi and him? I really don''t understand. Why? Why do you treat me like this? There must be a why?


    I''ll take a long breath. Forget it. I''ll have nothing to do with this Shabi. I thought in my heart, I took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it up at an altitude of 10000 meters, and took a deep breath.


    However, Liu Xiong next to me was even more amusing. When he saw me smoking, he put his hand into his pocket, took out a cigar much thicker than the cigarette, and lit it.


    I''m sick. I thought, I smoke a cigarette, you and I call what strength ah.


    One side of Lin yun''er, see this scene, can''t help laughing out. That stream, smile is more happy, has been back and forth. I see the brook like this, the corner of my mouth also shows a faint smile. This girl is so cute. How could she be so cute.


    But I estimate that this girl is also a noble. Otherwise, how could she be only 17 years old and reach the xuanjie level! I can''t even think about it!


    All the way, I didn''t speak any more. After more than 20 minutes, Liu Xiong arrived in the city where his family lived and left tiewangying. It wasn''t until Liu Xiong left that I took a long breath and relaxed a little. It''s really a drag on my mood.


    "It''s a special time to go." Sitting on the back of the iron King eagle, I said to myself, this sentence is to make the brook laugh all the time.


    "Xiaoxi, why do you laugh so much?" I look at the stream, I really like it from the bottom of my heart. This kind of love is not the kind of love for beautiful women. Although the stream is very beautiful, the towering chest is also fascinating. It''s not like Mi Yue, or just like my sister.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know. Maybe I was born to laugh. Hee hee, brother Jiang Feng, I watched your game video. You are so strong. How could it be so strong? " Stream staring at me, big eyes flash.


    "Ha ha, compared with you, I am much inferior. You have such strength at such a young age." I really said it from the bottom of my heart. I turned my head and looked at Lin Yuner. From beginning to end, Lin Yuner was smiling, but didn''t say a word.


    This woman is really too profound. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Yes, Lin yun''er was wearing a pair of light blue jeans and a pair of silver stilettos, which made her look quite temperament. The figure is more incisive.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, do you think sister yun''er is beautiful? Hee hee... "When Xiaoxi saw me staring at Lin yun''er, he also asked.


    This sentence made me blush. Really, in this case, no one noticed that I was looking at Lin Yuner, but Xiaoxi said so. Although there were only five of us on the iron King eagle, I still had some helplessness. My face was ruddy and my head was lowered: "good looking.."


    "Hey, hey, but my sister yun''er is very violent. Brother Jiang Feng, you don''t know that when we held the young powers competition in Nanhai City, more than 500 people took part in it. My sister yun''er fought all the way out of the siege.

 Chapter 292

    When the youth powers competition was held, more than 500 people took part in it. My sister yun''er fought all the way out of the siege. By the time of the final, there were four people who beat me and my sister Yuner. In the end, I was injured by them. My sister Yuner saved me with all her life, and killed all four of them! Hey hey, so sister yun''er is the champion, I''m the runner up! " Speaking of this, the stream''s face, but also can not help showing a trace of pride smile.


    It''s no wonder that she is proud and won the second place. Anyone can say it with pride, not to mention this little girl.


    I laughed and couldn''t help looking at Lin yun''er more. Indeed, this woman has a lot of air. Lin yun''er''s strength should be in the middle of the xuanjie period. But it''s amazing that two women and four men can win.


    I thought in my heart, but at this time, Ouyang Shaohua next to me said slowly: "Xiao Feng, what are you going to do during this time? It''s the beginning of Jihad, a month. "


    "I didn''t think about what to do in this month..." I said to Ouyang Shaohua. Although I said that to Ouyang Shaohua, I also had some plans in my heart. After I went back, I must go to find Jiang Yue first. Paralyzed, this old lady, I''m very angry when I think about it!


    With the presence of Jiang Yue, Zhu Xin and Zhu Dali, I feel too dangerous. Really, I have to worry about it every day. Maybe these people will revenge me at any time.


    With a long sigh of relief, I looked at Ouyang Shaohua: "master Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    "Not much, just to ask you." Ouyang Shaohua said to me slowly: "by the way, Xiao Feng, I want to remind you that during this period of time, you must be careful, don''t be impulsive, you know? I feel that from the video of your game, you killed Zhu Wei, his father Zhu Dali. I''m afraid you won''t be let go so easily, so no matter what you do, you should be careful. In fact, to tell you the truth, I still advise you not to go back to Wanhai city. You just stay in Tongshan city. I can guide you. It''s better than you go back. "


    "It''s all right, master Ouyang, don''t worry..." I sighed and said it. I don''t know what Ouyang Shaohua said? But I have to go back. I can''t watch miyue and Xincai. They are threatened all day long. Paralyzed, this Shabi river moon!


    I scolded Jiang Yue hundreds of times in my heart, but I still couldn''t get rid of her anger. Now I want to see Jiang Yue and kill her. In fact, I was going to kill her last time, but I killed a three elder on the way to save Jiang Yue. If there were no three elder, how could there be so many things!


    In my heart, I was very depressed. However, at this time, I saw Ouyang Shaohua slowly raise his hand and fall on my shoulder. He looked at me with a smile: "Xiao Feng, what I said, you must go to your heart. You are really a plastic talent, otherwise I would not have said so much to you. I advise you again, this month, don''t walk around, just go back to Tongshan city with me. "


    "Master Ouyang, I have to leave. I have to go back to Wanhai city." I gave a bitter smile and said it to Ouyang Shaohua.


    Ouyang Shaohua was embarrassed to say anything else when he saw my resolute attitude, so he had to nod his head helplessly. But not long later, he shook his head again: "no, Xiao Feng, I know you are bothering me with my ink, but I still want to tell you that in the Jihad in a month''s time, in fact, I intend to let you be the team leader to participate in the jihad."


    what?! At that moment, my expression has been very dull, let me be the captain? How could that be!


    "No, master Ouyang!" I repeatedly waved: "I''m still a captain with this kind of strength. I''m just Huang Jie. How can I live up to the responsibility of a captain?"


    I wry smile out, this sentence is true, even if I became the captain, I''m afraid other players are not willing to accept me, so I am more upset.


    "If I''m supposed to be the team leader, Liu Xiong will be the first to stand up against it." My face is full of wry smile, and I say it to Ouyang Shaohua.


    "Ha ha, you don''t care what he does." Ouyang Shaohua waved his hand: "Xiao Feng, in fact, Liu Xiong, although less, but you did not get along with him more, if you get along with him more for a period of time, you will know that this person''s nature is not bad, just a little more straightforward."


    "I''ll never say anything, but he''s not straightforward. I don''t know where I''ve offended him up to now." I''m speechless and say it to Ouyang Shaohua.


    Ouyang Shaohua also shook his head, no longer said this thing, continued to say to me: "Xiao Feng, you remember, this session of Jihad, led by you, you don''t be afraid, I''ve seen your video several times, you can conclude that your child, whether it is wisdom, or means, or malicious, is quite terrible. Jihad, you need people like you to lead. "


    I don''t know whether Ouyang Shaohua''s words are praising me or damaging me. I laughed bitterly and finally waved my hand and said, "master Ouyang, let''s talk about this later. Don''t worry. There''s still a month to go. Don''t worry."


    When Ouyang Shaohua saw that I was so insistent, he stopped talking.


    Along the way, a few of us chatted happily. The stream was like a curious baby. We would ask about this and that, and sometimes we would say a joke, which made everyone laugh.


    In this way, not long after, with the iron King eagle''s speed, we finally arrived at Nanhai city. In Nanhai City, Xiaoxi and Lin Yuner also went on. Before leaving, I, Xiaoxi and Lin Yuner also exchanged phone calls. Anyway, we were relatively close, so we agreed to go back together.


    Nanhai city is not far from Wanhai City, but it takes several hours by car, so I still bothered Ouyang Shaohua to take tiewangying to take us back. Ouyang Shaohua always sent it to Zhao Xue and me to the center of Wanhai City, which is Rainbow Square. He just left.


    When we got to Rainbow Square, Zhao Xue and I took a taxi directly. I went back to Xiongfeng KTV, and Zhao Xue went home. But as soon as she got to the taxi, Zhao Xue didn''t go home. She told me that she wanted to follow me to Xiongfeng KTV.


    This sentence, immediately said to me a Leng, I looked at Zhao Xue: "what are you going to do?"


    "In the arena, I''m afraid I have a good or bad impression on you, your brothers, uncles, aunts and Mi Yue. I want to explain to them."


    Zhao Xue said to me with her head down. Lying in the trough, how can I have time for ink now? I waved my hand directly: "don''t worry, they won''t. I''ll just explain to them. "


    "But..." Zhao Xue was still a little unwilling, and her tone was more positive: "no, I have to go.."


    I was taking Zhao Xue, and I didn''t want to say a word at that time, so I didn''t speak any more. Let Zhao Xue follow me.


    The taxi went all the way to Xiongfeng KTV in Wanhai city and finally stopped. The moment I got out of the taxi, I saw dozens of big men walking around the gate of Xiongfeng KTV in front of me. I knew that these big men were all from Xiongfeng gang.


    But at that time, the more I saw this situation, the more angry I was. I rushed directly into the KTV like crazy. The brothers who were wandering around the door were excited when they saw me one by one.


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Madman!" The shouts made me feel even worse. In fact, the bars next to Xiongfeng KTV were occupied by us, but we can see that there were no brothers at all. All of us gathered in Xiongfeng KTV.


    I nodded and looked around at these dozens of brothers. The previous group of brothers I knew all called me crazy.

 Chapter 293

    Looking around at these dozens of brothers, the previous group of brothers I knew all called me crazy, and the later brothers all called me brother Feng.


    As a matter of fact, there is no age limit for such things as mixed society. Whoever is senior and has a high status is elder brother.


    But when my brothers saw Zhao Xue behind me, their faces sank. I could see their clenched fists. At that time, I was also full of helplessness. When I was playing, these brothers went to see it. Naturally, I knew what relationship Zhao Xue had with me.


    "Brother Qin is in it?" But I can''t manage so much. I want to see miyue and Xincai now, so I can rest assured.


    "In there, brother Feng." One of the brothers said it to me. I nodded, stopped talking and went straight in.


    As soon as I entered the door, a large group of brothers gathered around me and called me one after another. I nodded a little promise, with Zhao Xue, straight to the manager''s office.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got to the door, I stopped. Because I can clearly see, in the office, at this time, there are several people, sitting around there, with a sad face.


    Of course, Qin Xiong, Hao long, Wan bald, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han. And Mi Yue, Xin long, Xin Cai.


    "Xiaoyue!" At that moment, I suddenly called out, quickly rushed into the room, a will rice month embrace!


    Mi Yue hasn''t reacted yet. When she reacted, I had put her in my arms. I could feel Mi Yue''s delicate body shaking a little bit. After half a minute, MI Yue finally cried out: "husband... How can you come back so soon..."


    "Can I be unhappy?" I mumbled and separated Mi Yue from my arms and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Madman, why did you bring her back?" At that moment, Hao long finally couldn''t help his anger. He pointed to Zhao Xue and scolded him: "bitch, you dare to come here, you roll, roll!"


    "Big dragon!" I quickly put Hao Long''s shoulder around, feel his head buzzing pain: "dragon, come on, I have made up with Zhao Xue?"


    "What?"


    "You are crazy!"


    At this moment, almost all the people in the room stood up and yelled at me: "madman, are you squeezed by the door or kicked by a donkey?"


    "It''s not... I''m..."


    "What are you doing? Do you know that this woman almost killed you? Do you know that you look at the two scars on your chest. Why don''t you have a long memory? " Qin Xiong is also looking at me roar out, a pair of hate iron not steel appearance.


    Paralysis... I''m also upset. In fact, I know in my heart that Qin Xiong must have reacted like this. I can''t understand their feelings for me more clearly. Zhao Xue hurt me so much. Even here, I can forgive Zhao Xue, but my brothers and even my parents have already sentenced Zhao Xue to death.


    "Brother Qin... You calm down... I know, I know your mood, brother Qin, you believe me, I have the bottom in my heart, you can rest assured, I have no estrangement with Zhao Xue, we are now like before..." I said to Qin Xiong. At this time, Zhao Xue also bent over and bowed her head slightly to everyone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I know, I''ve brought you a lot of harm, I know... I''ll try my best to make up for it, I''m sorry, you don''t let me separate from my brother..." Zhao Xue''s voice is very small, speaking of the end, she is full of tears.


    "I do wrong, I will bear, from now on, I will double, double good to him..." Zhao Xue kept saying.


    My group of brothers, their eyes were all focused on Zhao Xue, and no one said anything. Finally, after about a minute or two, Qin Xiong breathed a sigh of relief: "madman, think about it for yourself anyway."


    "I know, brother Qin." I nodded to Qin Xiong. When Qin Xiong saw me like this, he couldn''t help saying, "madman, a woman is the strangest animal in the world. If a woman doesn''t really want to be with you, she will always hurt you again."


    I took a deep breath and nodded. To tell you the truth, I didn''t care what brother Qin said at that time. But a long time later, when I think of brother Qin and I said this sentence: a woman, if not sincerely with you, then she will always hurt you again. I regret it. I feel that brother Qin is really an old man


    Of course, that''s all in the future. At that time, Zhao Xue also kept apologizing. After that, I asked Zhao Xue to leave first, but Zhao Xue said that he would do something for me to make up for it.


    I really have no way, so I let Zhao Xue stay there first.


    On that day, we gathered around to discuss how we could kill Jiang Yue. There is no common opinion in the discussion.


    Dalong said, let me go to the Jiang family.


    Brother Qin said it would be better to attract Jiang Yue again.


    New dragon that wall more upset, came a, if not, take the initiative to request and Jiang Yue.


    I listen to the people''s comments, my heart is very disturbing. After a full discussion for more than two hours, people finally reached an agreement: let Mi Yue and Xincai pretend to go shopping, and we, as a group, secretly follow Mi Yue and Xincai. As long as you find Jiang Yue, kill her directly.


    But this plan, the risk is too great. If Jiang Yue catches Mi Yue and Xincai by herself, this plan is absolutely no problem. It''s more than enough to deal with Jiang Yue with my current strength. However, if Jiang Yue came with the three elders, it would be no fun.


    But think about it carefully, if Jiang Yue comes with three elders, Jiang Yue will probably enter Xiongfeng KTV directly.


    At this time, in Xiongfeng KTV, we have hundreds of brothers. If Jiang Yue herself, if she dares to break in, she will definitely be cut down by our brothers and there will be no residue left. But the three elders, the strength of the rank, are really not afraid of these hundreds of people.


    So we took this approach. At that time, the research was finished, and it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, it will be the rush hour soon, and there are many people on the street. Our hundreds of brothers put on their own clothes, pretending to be passers-by, secretly protecting Mi Yue and Xincai.


    When they are all ready, miyue and Xincai go out. In the meantime, I also made a phone call to Zhou Bingna. After listening, Zhou Bingna also changed into casual clothes to protect Mi Yue Xincai with us.


    Zhou Bingna carries a gun with her. Although it doesn''t work for the master of the ground level, if the bullet hits the person of the Xuan level, it will also hurt people.


    But I didn''t expect that after such careful deployment for such a long time, we strolled on the street for several hours until it was dark and the moon didn''t appear.


    We had to come back dejected. But I still don''t give up, paralyzed, I must grasp the river month! As a result, we went again the next day. From morning to night, Jiang Yue still didn''t come. This time, I really can''t sit.


    That night, my face was full of sadness, in Xiongfeng KTV, thinking about countermeasures. I heard my cell phone ring all of a sudden. I picked it up casually, but I didn''t expect that there was a very sweet laughter from the phone: "Jiang Feng, do you remember me?"


    "Round?" With a smile on my face, I slowly stood up, walked into the corridor and lit a cigarette. It''s Chen Yuanyuan who called me. My impression of Chen Yuanyuan is quite good. After all, Chen Yuanyuan saved my life, and this girl is also very cute. She looks beautiful, too.


    "Hey, hey, remember me, by the way, the patriarch said that you must arrive at the family tomorrow..." but the next sentence made me sad.


    I immediately silent down, think for a long time, or nodded: "line round, I will definitely go back." Then I hung up.

 Chapter 294

    I immediately silent down, think for a long time, or nodded: "line round, I will definitely go back." Then I hung up.


    To be honest, it''s time for me to go back to the family. Isn''t Mi Yue in the family? Troublemaker you, I swear I see this woman, I want to give her clothes off, I want to humiliate her, and then kill! Although she is my second aunt, pro second aunt, but I and she, a little bit of love?


    I tightly clenched my fist. If I don''t get rid of Jiang Yue, I can''t participate in the holy war!


    I thought, but how can I know. At this moment, the Jiang family, which is thousands of miles away, is human everywhere. Although the Jiang family is one of many families in Tongshan City, the status of the Jiang family is very important in Tongshan City, especially in Meiguang town.


    In the elder''s room of the Jiang family, the three elders stare at Jiang Yue. There is a burst of anger between their eyebrows: "Xiaoyue, what about Xincai and miyue?"


    "Three elders... I... I went to catch them, but I don''t know why. Jiang Feng''s friends protected the new color and Mi Yue. They seem to know that I''m going to catch Mi Yue and Xincai... "Jiang Yue said with her teeth clenched.


    "Nonsense!" At that moment, the three elders trembled, and then they stared at Jiang Yue: "how do they know you want to catch Mi Yue and Xincai? You mean, I''ll call them and tell them that you''re going to catch Mi Yue and Xincai? "


    "Not... Not... Three elders..." Jiang Yue clenched her lower lip tightly. She was dressed in white. She was quite sexy. She didn''t have any fat. Her perfect figure was really attractive. No wonder the three elders want Jiang Yue.


    "Elder three, what I said is absolutely true. If there is any fiction, elder three, if you want to kill or cut, it''s really casual! Elder three, it''s really strange. I went to catch Mi Yue and Xincai the next day. It turned out that hundreds of Jiang Feng''s brothers gathered in Xiongfeng KTV. However, MI Yue and Xincai were in the KTV. "


    "At first I thought it was a coincidence that their gang was in a meeting. The next day, I went again and found Mi Yue and Xincai shopping. As soon as I was about to start, I heard a few people nearby saying, "how come all the people of Xiongfeng Gang come out today and still wear their own clothes.."


    "As soon as I heard this, I understood that the people of Xiongfeng gang were obviously playing tricks on me. In fact, they were all following MI Yue and Xincai. Sure enough, I wandered around a few times and found Jiang Feng, director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, Zhou Bingna, following MI Yue and Xincai."


    "And this?" At that moment, the three elders also locked their brows and said to themselves, "how do they know? We want to catch Mi Yue and Xincai. Only you and I know, and others don''t know..."


    "Three elder, was our words heard that day?" New color suddenly hit the table and said it.


    "It''s possible!" At this moment, the three elders'' face suddenly changed: "very likely! Otherwise, how can Jiang Feng be on guard? It''s very likely that the two of us were talking and were found out! "


    "Xiaoyue, remember, recently, don''t go to catch the rice moon and the new color, don''t scare the snake. Just now when you said that, I remembered that the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau was just too attractive. In this way, we won''t catch Mi Yue and Xin Cai. You can find a way to catch Zhou Bingna. Ha ha, with Zhou Bingna, what are mi Yue and Xincai? Ha ha


    Three elder side said, side laughed to come out, that facial expression, seem to have neuropathy.


    "Stains... Zhou Bingna, Zhou Bingna, ha ha, that woman has the same temperament as a queen. She can sleep with her all night. Ha ha, her life is not in vain!" The three elders kept laughing. It seemed that they were thinking about something dirty. Their saliva was about to flow down.


    "I know, elder three." Jiang Yue nodded to the three elders, but at this time, the three elders suddenly looked at Jiang Yue: "Xiaoyue, otherwise, you and me first..."


    Speaking of this, the three elders looked at Jiang Yue with an evil smile.


    "Elder three, I have something else to do. I''m going When Jiang Yue saw that the three elders were like this again, she gave a cold hum and stood up.


    "Wait!" The three elders stare at Jiang Yue''s back, looking at Jiang Yue''s attractive curves and sexy legs. They lick their lips: "I''ll give you a elixir at the initial stage of the earth order. How about you sleep with me tonight?"


    "You..." Jiang Yue breathed a sigh of relief, almost no three long old vomit blood, mercilessly slammed the door, directly went out. Jiang Yue''s heart is also helpless. She knows what it means. She is in the middle of xuanjie now. I''m afraid that if she takes the medicine from the early stage of Dijie, she can directly rise to the later stage of xuanjie!


    But in order to sell her body for a panacea, Jiang Yue asked herself that she still couldn''t do it!


    But Jiang Yue didn''t know. After he left, the three elders kept staring at Jiang Yue''s back. Their pupils shrank a little bit. Finally, in a few words, they said to themselves, "pretend to be noble. Sooner or later, you will surrender to me."


    With that, the three elders also shut the door.


    On the other side, in the lobby of the Jiang family, the head of the clan, Jiang He, sits on a chair. Below, there are the elders of the Jiang family, as well as the people of higher status.


    "Yuanyuan, I''ll tell you to bring Jiang Feng back in three days. What''s going on now?" Jianghe looks at Chen Yuanyuan and asks, with a doting smile on his face.


    Even Jianghe himself admits that he treats Chen Yuanyuan very well. Because of nothing else, Chen Yuanyuan is so popular. Who doesn''t like children who are beautiful and can talk?


    "Patriarch, I have already called Jiang Feng. According to my investigation, Jiang Feng won the champion of the young powers competition, so he went to Tongshan city to get the reward, and only came back yesterday. So I called him and he quickly agreed that he would return to the family tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha, good, good! That''s good... "Jiang River''s smile, his face, has been covered with wrinkles, and the wrinkles are particularly deep, but Rao is so, Jiang River also can''t hide his smile, ridiculous for a while, Jiang River is a voice:" three elder, how can''t you see others? "


    "Chief Hui, three elders rest in the room." Jiang Yue hurriedly stepped forward and said that she had just come out of the room of the three elders. But how dare she say that she went to the three elder''s room.


    "All right. OK, Yuanyuan, you tell Jiang Feng that you must go to the family tomorrow. All right, break up. " Jianghe waved his hand and said it to the crowd. The voice dropped. Everyone stood up one after another and left the conference room.


    But on the other side, of course, I don''t know these things. I came home and had a meal with my parents. My parents saw that I was scarred all over. It was a heartache, but I didn''t tell my parents much. After dinner, I went back to the house and put all the treasures I held in my hands on the bed.


    Two boxes, two books.


    Those two boxes, of course, are the rewards I got when I won the championship.


    One of the two books, of course, is the one that is quite broken and quite broken. Its name is "master of weapon refining, beginner to master, five in one!"


    Every time I see the title of the book, I am very speechless. What a broken title.


    However, the other book, which is called "Mi Ming Zhang", looks much more pleasing to the eye.


    This book, when I went to Hao''s auction house to save Zhao Xue and Wang Xia, I wore a mask. From the rich. Last time Zhou Bingna and I went to Nanhai city to exterminate the bandits Wan guangtou, I read this book a few times. It''s very clear in this book. You must be a woman born at 3 a.m. on March 3 to practice


    So this magic palm

 Chapter 295

    It''s very clear in this book. Only a woman born at 3 a.m. on March 3 can practice.


    So this magic palm, although I''ve been carrying it with me for such a long time, it''s useless. I thought in my heart, and slowly put away the magic palm.


    I can''t use this book for the time being. Maybe one day I''ll meet a woman who was born at 3 a.m. on March 3. I''ll give her this secret script to get some benefits from her. ha-ha.


    I thought in my heart, after putting away the magic palm, my eyes focused on the two small boxes. I slowly opened these two small boxes. However, when I opened them, I was completely shocked!


    In these two small boxes, one of them is lying peacefully with a pill. This elixir is purple, a huge force, from this elixir among the crazy spread!


    At that time, I was very excited! You know, this elixir is absolutely, absolutely a good elixir! Not to mention anything else, I''m in the late stage of the Yellow stage. No, to be exact, it should be the peak of the Xuan stage. If I take this elixir, I can definitely reach the xuanjie level!


    ha-ha! In my heart that calls a happy, I Huang Jie later period so fierce, estimated that took this Dan medicine, arrived Xuan Jie I to be stronger.


    My face is full of excitement, but my eyes are still looking at another small box.


    In that small box, there is a book lying. This book is not like the one I took in the treasure Pavilion. Although this book is also very shabby, it looks very good. The cover is green. On the cover, there are several big words: red claw.


    Red claw? There were bursts of excitement in my eyes, and I couldn''t wait to open this book. Sure enough, on the first page of this book, there were several big words: this book is an aggressive power book, which can be practiced by male practitioners. Non male, no practice.


    Lying trough is another skill book! My heart is excited, open this red claw skill book slowly, in the heart that call a excited, a word of a word of careful look.


    "Red claw was created by me. It''s a continuous attack skill." I looked at the words in the book and became more and more excited. Since I was in the challenge arena and performed the star chop and the thunder finger, I became more and more eager for skills. Now I see that I have got another skill book. How can I not be excited.


    While I was looking at the book, I used my hand to swing slowly with it. The way of recording in this book is not only words, but also pictures. When I read a book, I look at pictures and words at the same time. I feel that I understand it very quickly.


    Gradually, I feel my hands, as if with a gust of wind, as time goes on, the strength of my hands, it is more and more big, more and more strong!


    I can feel vaguely that the air around me seems to be spinning around me at a high speed. That kind of feeling is unspeakable and comfortable!


    Gradually, I entered a wonderful state, as if the whole person, are integrated into the book, I forget myself, simply can not hear the voice of the outside world, also can not see the outside world.


    Really, I don''t know how long, I feel, I turn the book page by page, slowly, I began to feel.


    At that moment, I finally closed my eyes and sat on the bed, savoring the book carefully.


    Fingers to force, gas sink Dantian, gas from the arm out


    I read a little bit, finally, I opened my eyes! At that time, my eyes, as if they were red with blood, were extremely frightening! But in my eyes, there are bursts of excitement!


    This secret book is really simple, red claw, red claw. But the name is not too domineering


    I gave a bitter smile, but I still feel that I have got a great harvest. This red claw skill will also become my trump card!


    I laugh, slowly took out the mobile phone, the results of this look, but give me a fright!


    fuck?! It''s more than two o''clock in the night?


    Although I was surprised, I was the same when I practiced thunder fingers the last two times. I felt that ten minutes had just passed, but several hours had passed.


    This is the highest level of cultivation. This is the realm of selflessness. I thought, a smile on my face. Take the lighter out of your pocket and burn the skill book red claw.


    Now that I''ve learned, I''ll destroy the book as soon as possible. Everyone is like this. No one impartially passes on his unique knowledge to others. So in this world, there are many skills, but some people have none.


    Because no one is going to tell. Unless, like the Shaolin Temple, people have their own Kung Fu and only pass it on to the Shaolin disciples. The rest of them also accepted and passed on to their disciples. Even how many strong people, with a lifetime of unique learning, died alone, unique learning also with him into the earth, such examples are countless.


    So, I quickly burned the book, and I learned it myself.


    I thought, a smile on my face. Slowly look at the bed.


    At this moment, there are only two things on the bed. One is the pill, the other is the broken book I brought from the treasure house.


    I smile bitterly in my heart. Forget it, I''m not in a hurry to take the pills. I want to see what this broken book I brought out is. Can it be useful or not.


    I thought in my heart, slowly holding the book in my hand, paralyzed, anyway, it''s more than two o''clock in the night, and I don''t want to sleep tonight.


    But as soon as I saw the title of the book, I felt very upset¡¾ Weapon refiner, beginner to master, five in one!]


    I''m speechless. What''s the title of this book? The title of the book is not enough for me to make complaints about ten thousand times. I forced to bear their own helpless, slowly open the book. But when I saw the first sentence, the bitter smile on my face was restrained and replaced by a serious face!


    [weapon refiner, beginner to master, five in one!] This book is a collection of the world''s master craftsmen and their experience. If you get it, you must cherish it. This is the only book in the world!


    I look at this sentence, mouth open big, forbear curiosity, continue to see.


    "This is a mysterious profession. Refining weapons, as the name suggests, is refining weapons! "


    what the fuck! When I saw this, I couldn''t help shivering. I guessed it right! Weapon refiners are weapons!


    "There are countless weapons in the world. The so-called 18 kinds of weapons have their own advantages. But the world is so big, how can it stop 18 kinds of weapons? I''m afraid there are more than 180 kinds of weapons, even 1800 kinds of weapons! "


    "Countless people are shocked by the strength of the craftsman. In ancient times, there were craftsmen who made the sword of heaven and the sword of green jar, which are famous all over the world! These two artifact are called invincible existence! Of course, it''s just a claim. The weapons in the world are strong, and they have their own strong hands! A mountain is higher than a mountain! "


    I look at this paragraph of words, to show me is just blood boiling!


    Heaven reliant sword, green jar sword, these two swords must be known by those who have read the annals of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, during the Three Kingdoms period, these two swords could be said to be unknown to everyone in the world! He was honored as a "national protector!"


    According to legend, these two swords cut iron like mud and are invincible!


    "In fact, there is no difficulty in refining good weapons. The most important thing is to master the methods and tricks of refining weapons. If you do a good job in this industry, you will be able to create a powerful weapon. But if you don''t do it well. You''ll get nothing but a blacksmith. "


    When I read the book, I just nodded. It''s true. If I can make a good weapon, it''s estimated that many strong people will crush their heads and want to be friends with you. That''s the advantage of weapon refiners.


    I thought in my heart, vaguely excited, but also helpless. After all, I already have my own weapon, Phoenix blood crazy sword. Really, it''s not my blow. This Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand can also be called an artifact!


    Because I can feel the Phoenix blood crazy knife

 Chapter 296

    Because I can feel the power of the Phoenix blood crazy sword. It''s really strong. If I remember correctly, Zhao Xue has a colorful sword in her hand. When my Phoenix blood crazy knife collides with her colorful sword, I can clearly feel that Zhao Xue''s colorful sword is trembling slightly. What''s the reason? Obviously, the colorful sword is afraid of the Phoenix blood crazy sword!


    Among the spirit beasts, the weak spirit beast will tremble when it sees the strong spirit beast. It is because the weak spirit beast knows that it is not the opponent of the strong spirit beast, so it will be afraid.


    It''s the same with weapons. A powerful weapon will surely make those weak weapons tremble. Don''t talk about weapons without thoughts. A good weapon is psychic. It just can''t speak. It also knows fear and excitement!


    Just like my Phoenix blood mad knife, when I''m excited, I can feel that Phoenix blood mad knife is also excited. Once Phoenix blood mad knife is stained with blood, it will also be excited!


    I clenched my fist tightly and continued to read the book.


    "There are several levels of weapon refiners: beginner, minor, proficient, advanced and master. These five realms are the realms of the craftsman. Of course, there are several levels above the master of weapon refining. Those grades are not what reading can achieve. It depends on one''s ability to understand and act. "


    I take a deep breath, blood almost boiling, continue to read this book.


    "There are only three steps to refining. First, prepare materials. Second, the smelter needs a quiet environment. Third, the refiner should reach a certain level. For example, if you are an entry-level weapon refiner, you want to refine master level weapons. That''s just a fool''s dream. "


    "The level of weapons is the same as that of weapon refiners. It can be divided into entry level, micro level, proficient level, advanced level and master level."


    I carefully looked at the words recorded in the book. To be honest, I had never touched these things before. I didn''t know that there were still such people as weapon refiners in the world. I always thought that powerful weapons are naturally bred.


    Now I finally know that there is an instrument refiner


    I took a deep breath, lit a cigarette and looked at the book. I was really absorbed at that time. Unconsciously, a few hours passed quietly.


    The real book is also very thick and paralyzed. Although I read it carefully, I can''t read it again and remember it completely. But I also more or less understand how to refine weapons.


    The materials needed to refine weapons are actually very simple. It''s not like an ordinary blacksmith who uses a hammer to chisel a piece of red hot iron. That''s just an ordinary blacksmith.


    If you want to build a weapon with aura, you need to use your own powers to force you to build the weapon material.


    For example, there is a big iron block in front of me. If I want to make a magic weapon, I have to use my strength to force this iron block to become an iron sword. When this iron sword is made, it will be a spirit weapon.


    Of course, the artifact made of iron is the lowest level artifact even if it succeeds.


    But just as I was fascinated by it, a sentence in the book shocked me again!


    "A high-level weapon refiner can also combine two excellent spirit weapons into one! Become a brand new spirit weapon! "


    Crouching trough, how can it be so magical? I was a little excited. To be honest, I couldn''t wait to have a try. According to the book, if I become an artificer now, then I can combine my Phoenix blood crazy sword and Zhao Xue''s colorful sword to make a new spirit weapon?


    Nima, I''m excited to think about it!


    Ha ha, I laughed. I don''t know how long I watched it, I just know that I was really fascinated. This unknown is the most interesting thing.


    Later, I didn''t see the sky outside until I reacted.


    Paralyzed, I watched it all night!


    Until six o''clock in the morning, I finally yawned and closed the book wearily. To tell you the truth, I finished watching the entry-level refiners this evening.


    If I have time now, I can become an entry-level refiner!


    But now there is no time, because I am so sleepy. Mad.


    I muttered and lay on the bed. I wanted to sleep for two or three hours, but I was very sleepy, but I just couldn''t sleep. All I think about is how to become an instrument refiner.


    Because after reading the entry-level smelter, I now understand how to determine the level of this smelter. There is no other way. I can only see what level of weapons this smelter can produce!


    For example, I am now an entry-level refiner. I make a sword. This sword must be an entry-level spirit weapon.


    It''s very clear in the book. The spirit weapons are also divided into these five levels, just like the weapon refiners. Entry, micro, proficient, profound. Master.


    The entry level spirit weapon only has a simple aura. It''s a little stronger than ordinary weapons.


    If you hold it in your hand, you can feel its power. From this we can see that the white ice dagger snatched from Wang YuYan''s hand at the beginning is a spirit weapon of Weicheng level.


    Proficient in the level of spirit, with a very strong spirit, and people can recognize the Lord! It''s just like the Phoenix blood crazy knife, which recognized me as the master.


    Advanced level spirit weapon has a very strong aura, which can control people''s will! From this, I can judge that the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand is a high-level spirit weapon. Because I am holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I feel that I become evil spirit, as if I want to see blood. But my Phoenix blood crazy knife, isn''t it made of Phoenix? It''s not made by man


    As for the master level spirit weapon, you can meet it but not seek it. There are no specific characteristics in the book. I only know that as long as a master level weapon refiner makes a master level spirit weapon, when the spirit weapon is refined, it will cause celestial phenomena.


    What is the cause of astronomical phenomena? It may cause strong wind, rainstorm, even earthquake, Tsunami!


    Paralysis, I think it''s horrible. If I become a master level weapon refiner, I will forge a master level weapon in Wanhai city. It is estimated that the people of Wanhai city will suffer.


    I gave a bitter smile. Now I really want to make a weapon by myself.


    Paralysis, but I don''t have time.


    I take a long breath, slowly out of the mobile phone, it is more than seven in the morning. At that time, I was speechless for a while. I thought about it. I couldn''t sleep. Anyway, I couldn''t sleep. I might as well wash my face. Then I went out to play with MI Yue and Qin Xiong for a while. By noon, I would go to the Jiang family.


    I had Qin Xiong book a plane ticket for me yesterday. Without tiewangying, I could only take a plane. The flight from Wanhai city to Tongshan city took about three hours. Mad. it ticks me off.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Yue, I would not go to the Jiang family. Even if I did, I couldn''t go now! That rice month, don''t let me see you. If I see you, I don''t care whether you are my second aunt or not, and I don''t care what relatives we have. All I know is that you''ve beaten my brother Qin. My brother Qin is still poisoned. You''ve also beaten my father. You need to catch rice month!


    Troublemaker you, there is any revenge, more than this kind of revenge? I don''t think so!


    I breathed a long sigh of relief, angry between my brows. Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate to plunge into the bathroom and take a cold shower. Originally, I didn''t sleep all night, but after taking a cold shower, I woke up at that time. I washed my face carelessly, and then I was in front of the mirror. After all, I had to go to the Jiang family today to make myself handsome. That''s absolutely OK.


    I had a good laugh. It took me more than half an hour to get out of the bathroom.


    Then I talked about putting on my clothes and going out. Today, I woke up early. Many of my brothers haven''t woken up yet. But when I wake up, can I make them sleep?

 Chapter 298

    Then I talked about putting on my clothes and going out. Today, I woke up early. Many of my brothers haven''t woken up yet. But when I wake up, can I make them sleep?


    I laughed and directly woke them up. This group of goods woke up, but they were also upset. Several people surrounded me and beat me. fuck..


    After a while, they washed their face and hair, and then I went to find Mi Yue. Follow my brothers, a group of us, to go shopping, amusement parks, parks and cinemas. We played everything we could. At the end of the day, my head hurt.


    It was already noon when I came out of the cinema. Before dinner, I told my brothers that after this meal, I would go to the Jiang family. My brothers told me that when I came to the Jiang family, I must be careful. I must be careful.


    I waved my hand to tell them not to ink. In fact, my heart was really warm. But my anger, I don''t vent out, I feel bad!


    Paralyzed, Jiang Yue, you wait for me. I sneered. The meal was fast and we didn''t drink. After dinner, I let my brothers go back first, and then I sent Mi Yue back home.


    When Mi Yue was about to leave, it was called a reluctant one. She was downstairs of her house. After kissing me for a long time, she was reluctant to leave.


    Until Mi Yue came to the room and waved to me from upstairs, I just left their downstairs. In my mouth, there is still the taste of rice moon, sweet.


    I began to be happy inexplicably, but I also know that my time is too tight and I can''t care about anything. I took a taxi to the airport. Waiting for the plane.


    All the way to the plane, I turned off my cell phone. On the plane seat, my sleepiness finally came up, and I fell asleep in a daze on the seat.


    Until the stewardess called me, I just woke up from my sleep, suddenly raised my head, looked around, saw other passengers, had begun to go down, this time I knew that I had arrived.


    I rubbed my temples. I didn''t sleep all night last night. Today I''m still flying. I''m playing with MI Yue in the morning. I''m really upset


    I thought, slowly stand up from the seat. That stewardess is also considerate service, all of a sudden will I hold: "Sir, need help?"


    "No, thank you." I gave a wry smile, waved my hand and said it to the stewardess. I was the last one to leave the plane. I didn''t have much luggage, so I left the airport and went outside. It was only around 5 p.m.


    Alas... At the gate of the airport, I breathed out a long breath, paralyzed. Only one day later, I came to Tongshan city again.


    No, no, it''s not Tongshan city. To be exact, it should be a small city near Tongshan city. Because there is no airport in Tongshan city.


    I shook my head. All I know is that the Jiang family is in Meiguang Town, Tongshan city. I don''t know where Meiguang town is. But outside the airport, there are many taxis waiting for the passengers who just got off the plane. I took a taxi at random. After getting on, I said to the driver, I want to go to Meiguang town.


    As a result, when I said this, the driver was in a hurry: "no, little brother, I really can''t go. We can''t get into Tongshan city at all."


    "Ah?" I frowned: "how can''t I get in?"


    "Little brother, it''s really not me who refuse to take. Other taxis, just this one, you can''t get into Tongshan city. There is no airport in a town as big as Tongshan City, let alone our group of taxis. There is no taxi in Tongshan city. Most people ride horses. "


    "On horseback?" Lying trough, I wanted to laugh at that time, really, riding a horse? fuck...


    I remember very clearly that last time Zhou Bingna and I went to exterminate the bandits of Wan guangtou. They rode horses. Ha ha, it was the first time I saw other people riding horses, really.


    "Yes, they all ride horses. Little brother, haven''t you been to Tongshan city? Tongshan City, and several cities after Tongshan city. These cities are isolated from the world. Really, there is no high technology at all."


    "If we get to Tongshan City, we will be stopped directly by the city guards." The driver shook his head helplessly.


    "What if the people of Tongshan city have something urgent? Can we have time to ride at that speed? " I couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Something urgent?" When the taxi driver heard this, he even laughed: "what''s their emergency? Even if there''s something urgent, the people in Tongshan city will directly sit on the spirit beast. Little brother, do you know the spirit beast? "


    I nodded. I was shocked. Really, the first time I sat on the spirit beast was the green Python sitting on xianfengzi. The second time, it was the iron King eagle. I haven''t seen any other spirit animals


    "Master, I want to go to Meiguang town. What can I do?" I have no choice but to say to the driver.


    "Meiguang Town, Meiguang Town, let me see..." the driver said slowly. Finally, he laughed: "there''s a way. Little brother, well, I''ll send you to a place very close to Meiguang Town, and then you can walk on foot. If you go further, you won''t be allowed to enter. "


    "Good! But how long do I have to walk? " I looked at the driver and asked.


    "It takes me more than an hour from here to the destination. After you get off the bus, you can walk for about five hours to get there."


    "What?" Nima, at that time, I really wanted to swear. I wanted to swear!


    Five hours'' walk? It''s killing me


    I was speechless, but I had no choice but to nod. The driver laughed and said, "that''s all right, sit down!"


    With that, the driver directly put into gear, stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out.


    I sat in the car, the wind made my hair messy, I quickly closed the window. Although the speed is not as fast as that of Che Wang, it is also very fast. After all, there are not many people here and there are few cars on the road.


    I yawned and squinted in the car for a while, but I couldn''t sleep. So I chatted with the driver: "master, do you know the Jiang family in Meiguang town?"


    "The Jiang family? Are you going to the Jiang family? " The driver was obviously stunned. He had heard of the Jiang family and yelled at me.


    "Yes, master, have you heard of it?" I continued to ask the driver.


    "I''ve heard about it. Who doesn''t know about the Jiang family? In this area, even in the whole Tongshan City, including several cities behind Tongshan City, the Jiang family is quite famous. You know, it''s a big family. There are countless strong people in it! Little brother, are you from the Jiang family? " The driver asked me, but just after asking, the driver shook his head again, as if he was talking to himself: "it''s impossible. If you are a member of the Jiang family, you go out, the Jiang family will give you a spirit beast to ride on."


    "Ah... I''ll drop in..." I don''t know how to say it, so I have to say it.


    "Oh, no wonder..." the driver seemed to understand the same, nodded at me: "little brother, I heard that there is a big beauty in the Jiang family."


    "Oh? Who is it? " I asked with a smile, the word "beauty" is attractive at any time. Anyway, I''m going to visit the Jiang family. It''s very eye-catching to see beautiful women in the Jiang family.


    "There''s a big girl, there''s a little girl." The driver also laughed: "the name of the big beauty is Jiangshui, and the name of the little beauty is Chen Yuanyuan. These two people are very famous. Ha ha, especially Jiangshui, I was lucky to meet her once. She is really beautiful, beautiful! By the way, it is said that there is another one named Jiang Yue, who is also good-looking, but I haven''t seen it yet. "


    Jiang Yue! Don''t worry about you! At that moment, my fist clenched tightly! That kind of expression is like killing people! The driver sitting next to me was also startled by me and stopped talking.


    I take a deep breath. As long as I mention Jiang Yue, I want to release my temper!

 Chapter 299

    I take a deep breath. As long as I mention Jiang Yue, I want to release my temper! But I have to say that Jiang Yue is really beautiful. And it''s very mature. But just now the driver said that the big and small beauties of the Jiang family are Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan.


    I haven''t seen the river, but Chen Yuanyuan and I have. Chen Yuanyuan is really a beauty, but Chen Yuanyuan is not sexy. It''s sexy, though.


    When you get to the Jiang family, maybe you can get some medicine or something.. ha ha! But thinking of it, I felt the elixir in my pocket. That is to say, I won the prize of the champion of Wanhai young powers competition. I haven''t taken this elixir yet. As long as I take this elixir, I guess I can reach the xuanjie level.


    But I''ve been too busy these two days, so I haven''t taken it yet. In addition, I touched the flying eagle ring in my pocket. This finger is one of the twelve day commandments. My father gave it to me. My father said it was stolen from the Jiang family by my father. I have to hide the flying eagle ring. If the people of Jiang family find this ring on me, I don''t know how to die!


    I thought. Unknowingly, the taxi has reached a piece of deserted grassland, and the suet road has disappeared. The road here is too bumpy. I was still a little sleepy, but it''s good. I''m not sleepy at all.


    "Master, how long is it?"


    "Almost, about half an hour." The driver said it to me. I helplessly shook my head, played for a while on my mobile phone, and sent two messages to MI Yue. As soon as I spoke with MI Yue, time passed quickly. Later, I also went online and chatted with Zhao Xi on a trumpet for a while. Ha ha, it''s funny. Up to now, Zhao Xi did not know that I was chatting with her on the trumpet. I still remember sending the red envelope to Zhao Xi by mistake.


    When, I also have to have a relationship with Zhao Xi.. I thought, before I threatened Zhao Xi, let her kneel down with her mouth


    But really, I haven''t had sex with her. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a relationship with my teacher


    In my heart, I thought evil while playing with my cell phone. Finally, with the driver''s foot brake, the car just stopped.


    "Here we are, little brother." The driver turned to me and said it. I was confused, looked around, and suddenly my head was big. Where is this? It''s a wilderness here! Not far from me, there are several mountains, surrounded by weeds, not to mention people here, even birds do not shit!


    "Little brother, you go straight in this direction, and you can get to Meiguang town." The driver pointed me in the direction. When I saw it, my cold sweat came down at that time: "master, don''t make trouble. Aren''t there several mountains in front of this direction?"


    "That''s right. Those are the mountains. After you go over them, you''ll be there." The driver said to me. Speechless, fuck, I didn''t have the strength to make complaints about it at the time, really, I was completely and completely speechless.


    But at that time, I had no choice but to pay to get off. The driver said goodbye to me and drove away.


    I looked at the back of the taxi, with bursts of bitter smile on my face.


    It was already more than seven in the evening, nearly eight. It''s already dark. There are no street lights here. It''s dark all around.


    I slowly turn on the flashlight, but the faint light is insignificant in this spacious place.


    Here... I gulp a mouthful of saliva, head buzzing sound. Isn''t that hard for me? When I get to those mountains, it''s about eleven o''clock in the evening, isn''t it? In the middle of the night, I went up the mountain by myself


    Let''s not say what to do if we meet bandits and robbers. It''s dark. Although I''m an old man, I''m also worried. If I get bitten by a poisonous snake or spider, it''s not good


    At that time, I really couldn''t stand it, so I wanted to call Chen Yuanyuan and ask her to pick me up, but I didn''t expect that there was no signal at all!


    "NIMA!" I yell and shake my cell phone violently. Are you teasing me? There was a signal just now


    I stood there, shaking for a long time, finally I gave up, had to drag a heavy step, slowly walking. A little bit of acceleration.


    I''m walking alone in the wilderness. I''m sweating too.


    But I don''t know. On the other side, the Jiang family meeting room. Jianghe, the head of the clan, sits on a chair. Below, he is the elder and senior member of the Jiang family.


    Almost all the strong members of the Jiang family gather here. "There are two things," he said. First, why hasn''t Jiang Feng come yet? Round


    When Chen Yuanyuan heard the patriarch call himself, he also stood up: "patriarch, I don''t know. Before I called him, he told me that 100% of them would come today. I called him just now, but there was no signal from him..."


    "What''s going on?" The river frowned and asked, "how can there be no signal? Yuanyuan, you have to work hard. Now go to Wanhai city to find him. You go to the spirit beast management and get an iron King eagle. "


    "I know, patriarch." Chen Yuanyuan nodded and walked out of the meeting room.


    Seeing Chen Yuanyuan go out, Jianghe frowns again: "the second thing, the third elder, Xiaoshui''s martial arts contest, how''s the plan?"


    Shua! Speaking of this, I saw more than ten people in the conference room, their faces changed! These ten people are all young people in their twenties and thirties! It''s hard for anyone to hear that the patriarch Jianghe is going to hold a martial arts contest for Jiangshui! It can be said that in the Jiang family, there are countless people who like the river and pursue it!


    "Patriarch, I have already planned that Xiaoshui''s martial arts competition and marriage ceremony will be officially held in two months." The three elders stood up and nodded to the patriarch.


    "Two months later? Why is it so late? " The patriarch frowned at the three elders and said, "if I don''t tell you, I''ll try my best to recruit relatives for this martial arts contest. Can I arrange the time quickly?"


    "Hui... Hui head, Xiaoshui, she... She said that she didn''t want to hold a martial arts contest. It was the head of the clan that forced her to hold a martial arts contest. Xiaoshui didn''t want to, so she forced her to hold a martial arts contest. It would take two months to hold it." the three elders said with a cold sweat.


    "This little water, it''s really mischievous! It''s going to take two months! " Jianghe sighed: "forget it, let her alone. Two months is two months. Remember, spread the news of Xiaoshui martial arts contest to the whole world, so that the warriors all over the world know the news, do you know? Xiaoshui is the first beauty of our Jiang family, and also the top-notch man of our young generation. She must be a very strong man to have it! "


    "So it''s not only about Xiaoshui, it''s also about our whole family, you know?" The river spoke out to the crowd, and all the people present at that time nodded in unison. They all made it clear.


    But how could they know that on the other side, at the foot of a big mountain, I sat down on the ground. Looking at such a big mountain, I almost despair. Tired to come here, at this time is already late at night, I have to climb the mountain?


    My heart is already a bitter smile, open the flashlight of mobile phone, or slowly go up the mountain.


    This mountain is not a small hill. It is full of trees. However, after climbing a few mountains, I feel that this mountain seems to be a little familiar. Later, I remembered that this mountain is the place where xianfengzi took me to heal my wounds?!


    Yes, that''s it! I''m almost sure. Paralyzed. My legs were numb. Xianfengzi told me that there are poisonous snakes and tree spirits in the mountain, which is what xianfengzi gave me to eat. It is said that only a little bit of venom can poison an adult to death!


    This


    I vaguely looked at the mountains in front of me, full of powerlessness.

 Chapter 300

    I vaguely looked at the mountains in front of me, full of powerlessness. I didn''t get used to it until I went over two mountains. In fact, with my current strength, I just need to move my finger to kill the poisonous snakes and spiders. The most important thing is that the deep mountains and wild mountains give people a strong sense of oppression.


    Until I climbed the whole three hills and reached the top of the fourth one, I finally saw that there was light not far away, just at the foot of the mountain!


    Lying trough, it''s a special size! I yelled, could not hide the excitement, walking has become fast, fast down the mountain. But to tell you the truth, I had a dream at that time. What I never dreamed of was that when I was about to reach the foot of the mountain and Meiguang Town, a woman''s sexy cry came into my ears!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." accompanied by men''s rough breathing. Just for a moment, my whole body trembled. At that time, I was really scared!


    Crouching trough, this special size is teasing me?


    I looked around and it was obvious that there were men and women having sex in the mountains. Main.. main.. it''s one o''clock in the night now. It''s so late that men and women love each other in this mountain. It''s really a special flavor


    I smile bitterly, and I''m not afraid of being bitten by spiders. I think, but what other people do has nothing to do with me. I just walk my own way, but I didn''t expect that the more I walk forward, the louder the sound will be. Finally, I can vaguely see that behind a towering tree, there are two figures, lingering together.


    However, I really didn''t go to see it on purpose. I just glanced at it, but my eyes couldn''t move away from those two people.


    Because I can clearly see that the woman is wearing a white tunic. Although it is dark, I can still see the woman in the white shirt. She is really beautiful.


    "Honey, I miss you so much..." the man said to the woman, and the two were so intertwined. But what I don''t understand is that the man seems to be very old.


    "Me too..." the woman snorted. They didn''t find me at all.


    No... really, at that time, I didn''t know why I stopped there. This man gave me a very familiar and familiar feeling. It seemed that I had seen him somewhere


    Impossible. This is Tongshan city. How can I know anyone. I know those people in Tongshan City, Ouyang Shaohua, Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang Yue, and three elders


    Three elder?! At that moment, I was shaking like an electric shock! Yes, yes, that''s him, that''s the old man!


    Lying trough, at that time, I was like being struck by lightning. I looked in front of me without blinking. I was completely stunned, completely!


    That man''s old body, voice and appearance, this man, is not just the three elder who saved Jiang Yue from me that day, is the special old man!


    At that moment, I came up with anger, but I was not a child. I restrained my emotions, because I knew that I was not the old man''s opponent. The old man saved Jiang Yue last time. I remember very well that he covered Jiang Yue with a giant clock. My full blow on that giant clock could not destroy anything at all.


    I can''t even destroy the defense of others. How can I fight? Just... I''m frowning, I wonder, who''s the girl who has a relationship with him? Looking at this girl, is she in her twenties at most? Paralyzed, it''s amazing to have a relationship with a 60 year old man.


    I smile bitterly in my heart, but I can''t go away so freely. Madder, it''s your back. Elder three, if you meet me, can I give up? I thought, slowly took out the mobile phone, although there is no network here, but my mobile phone is still a little bit, I can always video it?


    With a smile on my face, I turned on the video function of my mobile phone. I was hiding under a tree, recording the two people''s affairs. However, it''s too dark at this time. I can''t record it clearly, but to tell the truth, it''s not far from the village in front of me. The village is brightly lit, so it''s not particularly dark here. Although the effect I recorded is really poor, I believe that as long as I know the three elders, I can definitely see that the person in the video is him!


    I recorded it here for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, I quickly put my mobile phone in my pocket and left the mountain. After all, if the three elders found me, the old man in the wilderness would not die for me?


    I have a sneer on my face. I have been waiting until I got out of the mountain. I really didn''t expect that this old man should last so long. It''s reasonable to say that he''s in his sixties. In that respect, he can''t do it at all.


    While I was walking, I was chanting. As a result, at this time, I heard a sweet cry from the sky: "Jiang Feng!"


    Huh? Hearing this sound, I was full of energy. Ha ha, really, that feeling was just like playing dope. I looked to the sky excitedly. Sure enough, in the sky, an iron King eagle was flying and slowly descending. However, on the iron Wang Ying''s body, there was a young girl. She was wearing jeans and a pink shirt. She was quite sexy, but she had a lovely smile on her face. The girl kept waving her hands at me.


    It''s no one else. It''s Chen Yuanyuan!


    Ha ha, at that time, I suddenly laughed and warmly said hello to Chen Yuanyuan. After the giant fell to the ground, Chen Yuanyuan jumped down from the iron King eagle and just jumped in front of me. He looked at me with a smile: "you can count, you know, I went to Wanhai City to find you, but I didn''t find it, so I came back, I didn''t expect to see you here. Don''t tell me that you came over the mountains? "


    "The old man wept bitterly." I make complaints about tramp over mountains and through ravines. "No, do you have no signals here?" Chen Yuanyuan said. I can''t even make a phone call. I told you that I came here by plane in Wanhai city. When I arrived... "


    While I was talking to Chen Yuanyuan, Chen Yuanyuan was walking with me. Obviously, we''ve reached a town. That''s right. Here, there is a large wooden stake. On it, there are several big characters in red: Meiguang town!


    Chen Yuanyuan and I make complaints about it. When Chen Yuanyuan finished listening to me, he burst out laughing. "Ha ha, you are so funny. Next time you remember, if you come here, you can call me in Wan Hai City, and I will pick you up. You know, we don''t use a telephone here. Let alone in the mountains and forests, even in Meiguang Town, there is no new telephone number. We have to go to Tongshan city to get a little bit of signal. It''s just a little bit, very weak. "


    Chen Yuanyuan said to me with a smile on his face. I don''t know if it''s Candlelight sprinkled on her face, or if I finally saw her after walking all the way, I feel that Chen Yuanyuan is beautiful in front of me. It''s really special beautiful. Only these two words can describe her. It''s really like a goddess.


    "Yuanyuan, how far are we? I''m so tired. " I couldn''t help asking.


    "Come on, don''t worry. At our present speed, it''s definitely time to walk for another ten minutes." Chen Yuanyuan waved his hand to me and said, "you don''t know. Now your name Jiang Feng is very popular in the family. Everyone knows you and wants to see your true face."


    "Really, why..." I asked with a wry smile.

 Chapter 301

    "Really, why..." I asked with a wry smile.


    "What? Why? With the strength of the later stage of the Yellow stage, in the young powers competition, who can''t know you? The clan leader watched the video of your competition several times and talked about you every day. The whole family wants to see you! " Chen Yuanyuan grinned at me and walked forward as he spoke.


    "Er..." at that time, I didn''t know what to say. I scratched my head awkwardly. After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t help my curiosity and suddenly asked, "Yuanyuan, I want to ask you something. Do the three elders in the family have a daughter-in-law?"


    "Ah?" After listening to my question, Chen Yuanyuan immediately laughed out: "ha ha, does he have a daughter-in-law? How old is he? He''s called his wife at that age."


    "Well, does he have a wife?" I looked at Chen Yuanyuan and said, "is his wife very young, only in her twenties?"


    "Ha ha, you have a fever in your head, ha ha." Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "in his twenties? The three elders are more than 60 years old. Do you think his wife can be more than 20 years old? If his wife is still alive now, it is estimated that they are already 70, but long ago, his wife left him


    Hiss.. at that moment, I took a cold breath and paralyzed. The three elders really could get a fight. Was it his daughter who had a relationship with him?


    Nima, I admit, I didn''t dare to think about this idea at that time. It was too dirty, but I wondered who could have a relationship with him except his close friends. He was an old man in his sixties


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think of asking the three elders? By the way, I heard the three elders say that when he was in Wanhai City, he was saved by Jiang Yue from your hands?" Chen Yuanyuan said to me, "don''t you hate him?"


    "I don''t like it anyway." I took a deep breath and said with a straight face. What I said was very obvious. I mean, disgusting the three elders. Cao te code, save Jiang Yue, although I am angry, but not so angry. But after this Shabi saved Jiang Yue, he even talked so much about how I couldn''t bear it.


    I tolerate special wall, someone moves my parents, moves my woman, I still tolerate, special wall, what''s the meaning of my life?


    I''m still angry when I think about it now!


    I look at Chen Yuanyuan with a long sigh of relief. Chen Yuanyuan is also wry smile: "three elder that person, where all good, is too color a bit."


    "Color?" I heard what Chen Yuanyuan said. I am more sure that the old man I saw on the mountain is the Third Elder! Now I''m mainly speechless to that girl. I have a relationship with this bad old man


    In my heart, I have no choice but to talk with Chen Yuanyuan all the way. Meiguang town is actually the same as Tongshan City, although Meiguang town is a part of Tongshan city. In other words, the whole Tongshan city is like this. Even in front of every house, there are red lanterns. After all, there are no electric lights here


    "Yuanyuan, is it so cool in the daytime?" I looked at Gao Yuanyuan and said, it''s so desolate that I didn''t even bark twice.


    "Of course not. Ha ha, it''s busy in the daytime. You''ll see it in the daytime tomorrow, you know." Chen Yuanyuan said to me with a smile.


    I asked Chen Yuanyuan what he had in the daytime. Chen Yuanyuan told me that in fact, there is nothing, but every day, all the people come out. No matter men and women, old and young, there are many people who sell food, drink and juggle.


    I was stunned. While chatting with Chen Yuanyuan, he walked along. Of course, I can''t help looking down at Chen Yuanyuan''s legs. It''s so tempting. Really?


    However, as I walked along, I saw a big family. Yes, it''s like a castle. It''s a huge yard. It''s estimated that such a large yard would be a sky high price in Wanhai city. Because this courtyard is several times bigger than Rainbow Square.


    Outside the huge compound, there is a huge red cloth hanging on the wall. On the red cloth, there is a huge word "Jiang".


    "Here it is. That''s it." Chen Yuanyuan pointed to the big house with a smile and said it.


    Wocao, I was shocked at that time. Is the Jiang family so big?


    I really have been stunned, completely stunned, this house, I tightly from the outside, feel particularly spectacular, yes, can only be described as spectacular.


    At the gate of the house, there are many people of the Jiang family patrolling with lanterns.


    However, when Chen Yuanyuan and I arrived at the gate of the Jiang family, the people of the Jiang family also gathered around. When we saw Chen Yuanyuan, we immediately looked up with respect: "Miss Yuanyuan."


    "Well, this is Jiang Feng. I took Jiang Feng first." Chen Yuanyuan said faintly. With that, she pushed the door of the house open. Those people who dare to say anything nodded and agreed.


    Then Chen Yuanyuan and I went into the Jiang family. However, it was not until I went in that I finally realized how powerful the Jiang family was. Really, that kind of powerful, can''t pretend.


    In fact, just now, when I saw those Jiang family patrolling, I felt that although they were only patrolling, I could still feel the breath from them. Obviously, they were the masters of xuanjie. Of course, there are also a few in the Yellow order.


    However, when you enter the courtyard, there are many more patrollers, all of them are carrying lanterns. They form a small team of more than ten people, or more than 20 people.


    But their strength is very strong. When they see Chen Yuanyuan, they say hello one after another. I can see that Chen Yuanyuan''s position in the Jiang family is quite high.


    "In the Jiang family, there are four levels. From top to bottom, the clan leader is in turn. This is the first level."


    "The second level is family elders. At present, there are three elders in the Jiang family. "


    "But the third level is family elite. Actually, I''m a family elite. It''s up to the patriarch to decide who is the elite. "


    "The last level is the ordinary family members, as well as the servants and servants. This is the fourth level. "


    "The patrol here is the fourth level. These people have to watch the night in turn every day in case of invasion. After all, there are many enemies of the Jiang family. " Chen Yuanyuan said it to me. I nodded and followed Chen Yuanyuan all the time. In the Jiang family, the houses are all old, but they look very strong. Some houses have lights on, others don''t.


    But on the eaves of these houses, there is a small plaque, some of which read: weapons depot.


    "Spirit animal management room"


    "Elder''s room"


    Anyway, there is such a plaque on every room. It makes the whole family look, at a glance. Even the room where ordinary people live has a plaque on it.


    "It''s our family''s rule. No, it''s our family''s rule. There must be such a plaque on the eaves of all houses." Chen Yuanyuan said it to me.


    I nodded, this is actually very good, looks a lot of neat. I''ve been following Chen Yuanyuan for a long time. I have to say that the Jiang family is really big. I feel that it''s far too big. Really, it''s not a lie.


    However, after walking for a long time, I finally found a very big room. This room is bigger than other rooms, and much bigger. On the top of this room, there are several words clearly written: conference room.


    At this moment, the light is still on in the conference room. I can vaguely see that many people, at least dozens of people, are sitting in the conference room.


    "It''s here. This conference room is in the center of our family. Look at so many people waiting for you." Chen Yuanyuan gave me a smile.


    This sentence makes me feel embarrassed, paralyzed, and I''m late. How bad.

 Chapter 302

    This sentence makes me feel embarrassed, paralyzed, and I''m late. How bad. But I''m not to blame. I can''t help it.


    I went up awkwardly. Sure enough, when Chen Yuanyuan and I arrived at the door, I felt a lot of eyes, whizzing out of the meeting room!


    I thought everyone would smile and everyone would stand up to welcome me. But I was wrong, because I saw that among these dozens of people, nearly 100 people, no one stood up, including the patriarch Jianghe, all of them looked at me coldly.


    To tell you the truth, I felt uncomfortable at that time. That feeling really made me uncomfortable. Under the leadership of Chen Yuanyuan, I went to this conference room.


    "Patriarch, Jiang Feng is back." At that moment, Chen Yuanyuan spoke out to the river. I followed Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes and looked at the river. This old man is really my grandfather''s generation. He sits there and releases a trace of domineering spirit. This old man feels like a great master!


    This must be the head of the Jiang family, Jianghe? I thought in my heart, the strength of this river is simply unfathomable! The most important thing is that there is a man and a woman beside the river. To be exact, it''s an old lady and an old man. These two old people are also full of air, but obviously they are not as strong as rivers.


    This should be the elder and the second elder of the Jiang family, right? But normally it should be male left and female right, but the old lady is sitting on the left side of the river. I guess that old lady should be the elder of the Jiang family, and that old man should be the second elder! However, elder three, it is estimated that he is still happy in the mountain!


    There was a sneer in my heart. Behind Jiang He, the elder and the second elder, there are dozens of people. These dozens of people, from the age of 20 to 50 or 60, are the strong among the strong. However, among these people, I saw a person who made me very unhappy, that is Jiang Yue!


    Yes, it''s Jiang Yue. I can clearly see that Jiang Yue looks at me with a smile. Her expression seems to be full of banter. My fist, all unconsciously clenched.


    However, beside Jiang Yue, there is a woman who makes me tremble!


    Beauty. I don''t know how to describe it. I only know that this woman is really beautiful. Although she is sitting, but I can still feel that she is about 1.67 meters, 68 meters tall. It''s like a wave on my chest. There is also the perfect curve of buttocks, this woman''s figure, is simply the best!


    At this time, she stepped on a black high-heeled shoes, a black tights, will outline the figure incisively and vividly. The upper body is a lavender gauze. You can see her sexy skin, but it''s very conservative.


    He has beautiful long black hair, authentic melon seed face and quite upright facial features. That thin red lips, it is extremely sexy! And the white face


    She just sat there, silent, with her left leg on her right, like a smoker. This is a fairy!


    The best, it''s really the best! This is what I thought at that time. Yes, this woman is absolutely the best of the best! If I guess correctly, this woman should be the first beauty of Jiang family, Jiangshui? If this woman is not Jiangshui, then I can''t imagine what Jiangshui will look like before she can be called the first beauty of Jiangshui family!


    However, I was fascinated. At this time, I heard a laugh in front of me: "ha ha, this is Xiao Feng. It''s really romantic!"


    Sitting in front of the river, with a smile on his face, he slowly stood up from his seat, came to me and looked me up and down.


    "Patriarch." I also nodded and said to the river. Jianghe''s face was full of appreciation, and he kept nodding: "OK, OK, ha ha, you are handsome, and you have strength. This is a young king! Ha ha, good, good


    "Ha ha, patriarch, with all due respect, we''ve been waiting for him for more than 100 people. It''s already late in the night. This boy, what a show. " However, I never thought that at this time, a cold hum came out from the side, and then a young man about 30 years old stood up from his seat. The boy, more than 18 meters behind him, was wearing a white coat, domineering side leakage. The most important thing was that on his forehead, there was a scar of 45 inches long, and his breath was very strong.


    "Yes, ha ha, what do you think you are? Although it''s Jiang''s surname, have you lived in our Jiang family for a day? This is the first time I''ve been late for such a long time. It''s really a big show. "


    "But a little boy less than 20 years old won a championship in the Wanhai young powers competition by luck. He''s so capable. He''s even more powerful after that. Who else is there in the boy''s eyes?"


    Almost for a moment, it was as if I had caused a lot of anger. Everyone criticized me and said those useless words to me. Paralyzed, at that time, my face sank and became extremely cold.


    Mainly, I don''t know what happened to me. It''s just because of this time that I came to my family. Are they so mean?


    "Hey, shut up." When the patriarch Jianghe saw the people around him saying this, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Jiang Feng is still a child. He is late. It is estimated that he didn''t mean to. We don''t have to do this."


    "Patriarch, in fact, you can''t blame me, I ordered the plane yesterday, and then..." I was really forced to have no way, so I began to explain to people how I got off the plane and took a taxi, and then how I walked to the Jiang family. I said it all over again.


    But I didn''t expect that when I finished, the people around me laughed again: "I didn''t expect that this boy, apart from being punctual and arrogant, was still absent-minded and climbed several mountains to come here. Ha ha


    Shall I go to see you! I admit, at that time, my head was about to explode. I clenched my fists and listened to these people''s cold words. My brows were tightly locked. Do these people have any pleasure in speaking like this?


    My chest heaved violently, and my eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, but I knew that in this case, I could only choose to endure. What can I do if I can''t bear it? The Jiang family. This is the Jiang family. Although my family name is Jiang, I don''t have any feelings with these people.


    If it''s a fight, I''ll have to suffer.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, at that moment, the river burst into laughter: "OK, OK, let''s all say less, ha ha. Xiao Feng, we''re all ready. Come on, let''s go and have a drink With that, the patriarch put his arm around my shoulder and was about to leave.


    However, I didn''t expect that at this time, behind me, two sneers came again: "patriarch, I''m sorry, I''m really sleepy. After sitting here for such a long time, I''ve seen Jiang Feng, so I won''t go to dinner."


    "Patriarch, I won''t go either. My daughter-in-law is in a hurry."


    "Patriarch, and me, I haven''t finished today. I''ve been waiting for him all afternoon. No more meals. Tomorrow morning. "


    "Patriarch..."


    "All this nonsense!" At that moment, the elder roared out! That''s the old lady. I can see clearly that the old lady suddenly got up from the stool, slapped her hard and threw herself on the stool! At the moment when she waved her arm, a circle of black holes appeared in the surrounding air!


    what the fuck! I was really shocked, completely shocked! What kind of power can make the old man slap the air out of the black hole? This old lady is too strong


    "I''ll see today. Who won''t eat? If you don''t go today, get out of the Jiang family! " The cold voice came from the old man''s mouth. At that moment, the whole room was silent!

 Chapter 303

    "I''ll see today. Who won''t eat? If you don''t go today, get out of the Jiang family! " The cold voice came from the old man''s mouth. At that moment, the whole room was silent!


    All eyes were focused on the old lady. I could see that all of them were afraid. Those who couldn''t say just now didn''t even dare to look and bowed their heads.


    The elder''s face showed a trace of malice. When she was young, the old lady might be 1.6 meters, but now she is old, and her height is only 1.5 meters, but who dares to look directly at her! This is strength, absolute strength!


    "Let''s wait a moment. What are you calling for? Well The elder looked around and asked. No one speaks, everyone is silent to answer!


    "Go, eat for me!" At that moment, the elder finally called out. Not to mention the people of the Jiang family, even I was trembling all over and couldn''t help running away with the river.


    I always thought that the three elders were very strong before, but today I saw that the Jiang family was a little too terrible, right? Chieftain Jianghe, needless to say, is definitely the most powerful. Secondly, the elder, the second elder, and the third elder who is happy in the mountain, which is the fuel-efficient lamp? Not to mention them, even in this conference room, the other people sitting are much stronger than me. There are few in the middle stage of xuanjie, almost all in the later stage of xuanjie!


    I felt my head buzzing. Finally, I followed the river and walked out, followed by dozens of people. We came to a square. This square is smaller than the Rainbow Square in Wanhai City, but it is also quite large.


    The most important thing is that this square is in the yard of the Jiang family! In this square, there is also a slowly flowing stream, which looks very beautiful.


    However, in this square, there are more than ten tables of wine and vegetables. And a hundred and eighty chairs.


    All the way, the river hugged my shoulder and finally led me to sit down. Everyone also found a place to sit down. However, before they said they couldn''t come to eat, it was the elder who forced them to eat. This is a good thing. This group of people vented all their anger on me, staring at me one by one, as if they had a deep hatred with me.


    Troughs, a bunch of Shabi! I scolded in my heart, who are these special people? If they are sick, they will come later. I have tried my best and I have explained, but they are still like this. It''s speechless.


    But when we sat down, I got excited. There are eight people at our table. The patriarch Jianghe, the elder, the second elder, Chen Yuanyuan, Jiangshui, Jiangyue, and a young one, who I just arrived at the Jiang family, said that the boy with big airs had a scar on his forehead.


    Plus I''m just eight. Paralysis, am I happy? At that time, I didn''t know how to describe my mood. Originally for Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan, I was very happy to have them arranged for me. After all, the taxi driver said that in the Jiang family, there are big and small beauties, big beauties, naturally Jiangshui, and little beauties Gao Yuanyuan. Now these two beauties are at my table.


    Just... Why is Jiang Yue here? I really don''t understand.


    However, at this time, after everyone sat down, chieftain Jiang He finally laughed and slowly stood up and raised his glass. In this moment, his voice spread all over the audience.


    "Ha ha, today is the first day for Xiao Feng to return to his family. Xiao Feng, here''s to you." The patriarch said to me. At that time, I quickly stood up, also holding a glass, looking at the river.


    "Xiao Feng, I know your strength. I''ve watched the video of your competition many times, otherwise I can''t be so anxious to call you back to the family. Your strength really shocked me. Ha ha, come on, Xiao Feng, let me introduce you. " The river said to me with a smile on his face.


    "This table is the backbone member of our Jiang family." Jianghe said faintly, what he said was our table: "this is the elder, Jiangli."


    The river pointed to the old lady and said. I nodded in my heart. Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. This old lady is the elder of the Jiang family. I quickly called out: "elder."


    "This is Jiang Hua, the second elder of the Jiang family."


    "This, you know, is Chen Yuanyuan."


    "His name is Cao Fei." At this moment, Jianghe pointed to the scar man and said: "Cao Fei is a young talent of our Jiang family, and his strength is also quite strong."


    Slot. I scolded in my heart, but I still had a smile on my face. A friendly nod. But I''m friendly. Cao Fei is not friendly. He looks at me with a sneer and doesn''t speak.


    It''s a shame! I have to scold the blossom in my heart, how can I meet Shabi everywhere.


    "This is Jiang Shui, the most beautiful woman in our Jiang family. Ha ha, beautiful. " The river burst out laughing at me.


    At that time, I was stunned and nodded, but before I could see more of the river, the river continued to say: "this is Jiang Yue. Xiao Feng, you know me. It''s said that you and Xiao Yue have some conflicts, so I''ll arrange Xiao Yue to this table. "


    Hu.. I take a long breath and stare at the river. The river hasn''t found anything wrong yet. I speak to Jiang Yue slowly: "Xiaoyue, I hope you and Jiang Feng can turn fighting into friendship. You two are my Jiang family, young people with cultivation potential. Don''t fight with each other."


    "Don''t worry, patriarch." Jiang Yue nodded to the river and looked at me: "I just don''t know Jiang Feng. What do you think?"


    Screw you! FALSE! I was almost disgusted by her at that time, I really speechless, in this world, there are so hypocritical people? Before, I had to catch Mi Yue and Xincai. Now, in front of the patriarch, I say that I want to get along with her. Why is this woman so different? It really gives me a disgusting feeling.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Yue, don''t think I don''t know. You are going to catch my girlfriend and my friend''s girlfriend. What''s the matter with you? Come to me. Don''t hurt my friends and my relatives."


    At that moment, I finally said it coldly, almost for a moment, in this small square, dozens of people, nearly 100 people''s eyes, all gathered on me!


    "You!.." Jiang Yue''s face is very white, staring at me, finally, a roar came from her mouth: "Jiang Feng, in front of the patriarch''s face, you are a bit too bloody, right? Who caught your girlfriend? What about the evidence? Is there any evidence? "


    "Screw you, get out of here!" I really didn''t want to say a word to Jiang Yue at that time, so I scolded her directly, sat on the stool and drank a mouthful of muggy wine.


    However, Jiang Yue didn''t say anything, but at our table, Cao Fei called out: "you, you''re really hot tempered. Ha ha, in the later stage of Huang Jie, you''re so hot tempered. It''s really bad."


    "Ha ha, yes, this boy is so powerful that he talks to sister Yue like this."


    As Cao Fei''s voice dropped, several people began to talk. At this time, I finally found out that these people were the ones who didn''t want to come to dinner and ran on me in the conference room. Paralyzed, a group of Shabi, this group of Shabi, is obviously headed by Cao Fei.


    Moreover, I think Cao Fei''s position in the Jiang family seems to be very high, because a lot of people, seeing Cao Fei run on me, also follow Cao Fei to talk about me.


    Paralyzed, I am really speechless. How can there be so many such people? Before I went to Tongshan City, I met Liu Xiong. His nickname was Xiong er. I didn''t like it for no reason. Now when I came to the Jiang family, I met Cao Fei again.


    These people have a grudge against me? Did you have a grudge against me in your last life? I really can''t understand it. That''s the truth.


    "I said you were sick, didn''t you?" Finally, I can''t stand Cao Fei''s running any more!

 Chapter 304

    "I said you were sick, didn''t you?" Finally, I can''t stand Cao Fei''s running any more, and scolded him: "do you have any special opinion on me? Do I know you? "


    "What''s wrong with you? Can you shout again?" However, at that moment, Cao Fei in front of me suddenly roared out and stood up directly from his seat!


    Cao Fei and I are just separated by Chen Yuanyuan in the middle, so we are very close. When Cao Fei stood up, I felt his anger all over his face. That kind of breath is really strong. Cao Fei''s strength is definitely in the later stage of xuanjie!


    Slot! I''m clenching my fists. I feel like I''m going to suffocate. Really.


    In the later stage of xuanjie, to be honest, with my current strength, I really dare not fight with him, because the strength gap is too big. I''m Huang Jie! A big difference!


    If it''s one-on-one, seriously, if I''m in a hurry, I''ll do the same. But this is the Jiang family. It''s my first day here, but Cao Fei grew up here. Can he fight with me one-on-one? He must have a lot of friends to help him fight.


    what is it? That''s why people have to bow their heads under the eaves. I regret now, regret why I didn''t take that elixir! It''s the elixir that I won the Wanhai young powers competition.


    If I had given the elixir, I would have reached the xuanjie stage now. As long as I get to xuanjie, then I have no worries!


    Cao te code, this evening, in any case, we should first give the elixir to eat, and arrive at the xuanjie early, so as not to suffer from cowardice!


    This is what I thought at that time, but to tell you the truth, I didn''t really want to make trouble at that time, because I know that this is the Jiang family. After all, I am still a guest of the Jiang family. This Cao Fei is so to me, that clan head, elder, should be in charge?


    ***


    What kind of family is this special size? I feel like I''m going crazy. Do these people like watching so much?


    "Little pikai, talk. Why don''t you talk? Don''t you have a good reputation? Come on, what are you doing? Come on, I''ll see how awesome you are However, I have not spoken, but Cao Fei, who has the slightest meaning to stop, still points to me and scolds me.


    I don''t care about you! Really, all my patience at that time was hollowed out in an instant! No matter how good my temper is, it''s impossible for me to be scolded by others by pointing at my nose, and I won''t reply, right? Besides, beside me, there are beauties like Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui. Who is so weak in front of beautiful women?


    But to be honest, at the beginning, I thought Cao Fei was trying to play in front of the river. Because I can see that Cao Fei is interested in the river. Because Cao Fei always looks at the river with his spare light and wants to get the expression of the river.


    But later I found out that the reason why Cao Fei did this to me was really to show off. However, the reason why Jianghe and those elders didn''t stop Cao Fei was that they wanted Cao Fei to try my strength.


    But at that time, I didn''t know what was going on. I just felt that Cao Fei was a devil. I really didn''t want to do it. Even if Cao Fei scolded me like this, I didn''t say anything. But my forbearance made Cao Fei blow up all of a sudden. I thought I was a bully. I came over and hit me on the chest with a pestle!


    "Touch!" At that time, I heard a loud noise, followed by a trace of pain in my chest, I stepped back two steps. This punch, Cao Fei did not use much strength, but this punch down, obviously in provocation!


    "Cao Fei, right? Don''t push me. " I took a long breath and said it to Cao Fei. Really, I was extremely tolerant at that time!


    "Ha ha, what if I force you? Come on, aren''t you Niu Bi? Aren''t you the master who can kill five xuanjie? Come on, I''ll see how awesome you are. Come on Speaking of this, Cao Fei yelled out again. At the same time, he suddenly raised his hand and wanted to fall down on me again!


    "I don''t care for you!" Finally, at that moment, I couldn''t bear the anger all over my body any more, and suddenly roared out. At the same time, all my strength gathered together, directly smashed my fist, and collided with Cao Fei''s fist!


    "Boom!" At that moment, a loud and clear sound spread all over the square! The next moment, I couldn''t help but snort. The whole arm seemed to be broken. Really, that kind of feeling was just collapsing!


    I quickly stepped back two steps, the strong impact, almost let my body fall to the ground!


    However, Cao Fei''s body, also shakes, finally did not hold back, stepped back.


    It''s a blow, a decision!


    Cao Fei just took a step back, but also a random punch.


    And I, a full two steps back, is a full hit!


    Although it can be seen that Cao Fei beat me completely, I was surprised that I was able to do so in the later stage of Huang Jie. Many people''s eyes changed immediately when they looked at me.


    Although I have seen my video before, but really see what happened in front of me, these people can''t help but be shocked! This if General Huang Jie later period, estimate and Cao Fei to one punch, direct that arm will break?


    Jiang Feng is the first person in the later stage of Huang Jie!


    This is what everyone thought at that time. They all looked at me and couldn''t say a word. I can also feel that Cao Fei in front of me was also quite shocked, but his face was still full of pride. Cao Fei looked at the river again, as if he was showing off with the river.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped for a long time, especially in my heart.


    But after I hit Cao Fei, I didn''t continue to attack. Even if I continue to attack, it''s just humiliating. Wait, wait for me to swallow the elixir tonight and turn into xuanjie!


    I think in my heart, but I don''t want to fight. Cao Fei thinks! Seeing that he had the upper hand, Cao Fei was even more ambitious and laughed: "ha ha, the champion of Wanhai young powers competition is just like that. Ha ha, is this strength still here? Remember, this is the Jiang family. There''s no place for you to run wild! "


    "I''ll go to you. What''s wrong with me? What did I do wrong? When you come here, you''ll give me face. Who''s bothering me? " At that time, I was really angry: "you are so aggressive, you are really a big family. Ha ha, you Jiang family, I can''t afford to stay. See you later!" At that moment, I suddenly cried out, turned around and left!


    "Xiao Feng!" But before I took a few steps, I felt a flower in front of me, and then a figure appeared in front of me. I took a look and saw that it was the Yangtze River!


    Lying trough, I was shocked at that time. It is reasonable to say that the river was sitting before, but in a flash, it came to me. Can I not be shocked? What''s the speed? It''s almost incredible, isn''t it?


    I thought, staring at the river.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, don''t worry. I''ll tell you that Cao Fei is the leader of the young generation of our Jiang family. He''s a little cocky. He''s not polite. Xiao Feng, don''t take it to heart. Come on, sit down and have dinner." The river said to me with a smile, and then pulled my arm.


    To tell you the truth, I really didn''t want to go back to dinner at that time, but what made me speechless was that the river held my arm with one hand and kept exerting pressure, which made me feel extremely painful! That power, if a little bigge

 Chapter 305

    The river clasps my arm with one hand, constantly exerting pressure, which makes me feel incomparable pain! If the strength is a little bigger, I''m afraid my arm will be broken!


    No! I feel the river. I have to go back to eat. I stare at the river, but the river is still laughing. All the people present didn''t find anything wrong. They thought the river was really pulling me back to dinner.


    The cold sweat on my forehead, swish down, really, in front of the river, I don''t even have the strength to fight back, just want to be abused!


    "Ha ha..." I gave a wry smile, almost biting my teeth and laughing. The pain from my arm made my feet not willing to move forward until I sat on the seat. Jianghe just released my arm. I''m just taking a long breath.


    From the beginning to the end, no one can see that I was threatened by the river and came back. They all thought that I was willing to come back. So I can feel the smiling eyes of people around me.


    Should not come to this family... I kept scolding in my heart. I almost scolded all the people in the Jiang family.


    "Come on, come on, Xiaofei, you should sit down quickly, too. What''s the matter with you?" The river waved to Cao Fei and said it.


    Cao Fei snorted coldly, shook his sleeve robe, walked back to his seat and sat down.


    "Where are the three elders? Why do they lack him every time?" At this time, the river also asked, eyebrows tightly locked: "everyone is here, is he special?"


    Hehe, the three elders of your family are so cool in the mountains. I mutter in my heart, this is a nest of evil writing brush, I am really helpless.


    "The head of Hui nationality, the third elder, he may be practicing martial arts." Cao Fei arched his fist and said it to the river. Jianghe nodded: "I''m practicing martial arts, so I won''t disturb him."


    "What kind of training? Are you a boy? Is it a bed skill? " I can''t help it in my heart. I feel that when I am with this group of people, my IQ has been lowered. This is the truth.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s drink and eat meat!" At that moment, Jianghe burst out laughing and suddenly raised his glass, followed by dozens of people who raised their glasses. I also learned from others. After everyone took a sip of wine, they began to eat.


    I don''t pretend to have any quality. Anyway, I''m hungry. When I came to the Jiang family, I climbed so many mountains and my stomach was empty. Now I see all kinds of delicacies on the table. How can I control it? I immediately picked up chopsticks and started to clean up. What big fish and big meat, I just sent it to my mouth, a piece of food and a piece of rice. What I ate was called a fragrance. Not long ago, a bowl of rice was swept away by me. I went to Sheng a bowl of rice, continue to eat.


    "Ha ha, eat slowly, Xiao Feng. There are many more." The river said to me, my mouth is full of food, nodded at the river, continued to eat.


    "I really don''t have any quality..." but I was happy when I ate, and I heard Cao Fei say it again. Nima, I was so angry at that time.


    But I still didn''t say anything. This meal, I simply want to find a crack to drill in, I can see the people around that look down on the eyes, one by one as if I owe them money. Only sitting next to me, Gao Yuanyuan, said a few words to me. I was not in the mood at all. I answered every sentence.


    In the river not far away from me, she is the only one who is quieter than me. She really doesn''t eat fireworks. When eating, she just takes a few mouthfuls with her chopsticks, eats a little, puts down her chopsticks and doesn''t eat any more. Just sitting there, it''s beautiful.


    After finishing this meal, I just drank a few glasses of wine and didn''t drink much. After all, I couldn''t drink wine when I had dinner with these people. It was the people of the Jiang family who drank a lot of wine one by one. Some of them obviously drank too much and got under the table.


    After the meal, it was three or four o''clock in the night. Really, I was already trapped. It''s finally over. When they left, Jianghe put his arm around my shoulder and said to me, "Xiao Feng, you can stay in the Jiang family in the future. I tell you, in the family, you can quickly improve their strength, this sentence is absolutely not boasting. In our family, only occasionally every few days, there are some activities, as long as you participate in the activities, and get the ranking, you can get a reward. "


    The river said to me. He was already gray. He spoke to me with a breath of wine, which made me almost faint. But I still nodded and agreed. But in my heart, I was thinking, what kind of activity, mad, I''m just staying here for 20 days. In one month, the holy war is about to start. I''m here for more than 20 days. I''ll try to kill Jiang Yue and leave after killing me!


    I thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t think that the river seemed to drink a little too much, and still held my shoulder: "Xiao Feng, in a few days, our family will send someone to participate in an activity, and then you must go."


    "Patriarch, what activity?" I look at the river with interest. But my eyes fell on the river. At this time, the meal was over, and everyone was ready to leave the square. Jiangshui was no exception. Jiangshui stood up and said something to Jiangshui. I couldn''t hear what he said. But from Cao Fei''s mouth, I knew that Cao Fei wanted to send Jiangshui back, but Jiangshui shook his head and refused.


    Then there were several people talking to the river. It was estimated that they all wanted to send the river water. The river water waved to them.


    I was blindfolded at that time. I have to say, beauty, everywhere is eye-catching. This river is too popular.


    "I won''t tell you the specific activities first. I''ll talk about them with you tomorrow. It''s good for you anyway." The river said to me: "by the way, Xiao Feng, just before dinner, I dragged you back and used a little strength to hurt you."


    "Patriarch, it''s OK." I hastened to open my mouth and said, but I scolded him in my heart. Special, do you know how to hurt others? Is that a pain? I almost broke my arm.


    I was complaining in my heart, but I still had a smile on my face.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t care, just don''t care. Ha ha, come on, Xiao Feng, come with me." The river said to me and took me forward. After walking for nearly a minute, I finally got to a room. This room is not big or small. It belongs to the whole Jiang family.


    In this room, at this time, there is a sign clearly written with a few big words: Jiang Feng''s residence.


    "This room, I cleaned it up for you a long time ago. It''s very clean. By the way, take this thing. " Jianghe handed me a brand and a key. The key is obviously the key to my room. It''s just that brand. I took a look at it. This brand should be made of jade. It''s very exquisite. On this jade, there are also a few words: Jiang family, elite, Jiang Feng.


    "This is the elite card. Like Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang Shui and Cao Fei, they are the elites of the Jiang family. You don''t need to patrol every night." The river spoke to me. I nodded my thanks.


    "Ha ha, come on, go to sleep. I''ll go first The river waved to me. I quickly told him whether to send it or not. Naturally, the river said no. it didn''t take long for him to disappear in my sight.


    When I saw the river leave the room, I opened the door and went in. As a result, I went into this room and I was in despair.


    Nima, the room is really clean, but there is only one bed, a table and a few chairs. It looks very pitiful. There are some teapots on the table, and there is nothing left. It''s not like a big city, not to mention a big city, just like Wanhai city.


    Do people living in Tongshan city practice every day?

 Chapter 306

    Do people living in Tongshan city practice every day? It''s boring to live in such a place


    I murmured in my heart, but I still went to bed and covered myself with the quilt. Fortunately, there were candles in this room, and there were a lot of them. I light all these candles. All of a sudden, there was a light in the room. I can''t wait to take out the elixir.


    Paralyzed, I suffered a big loss today. If I had taken this elixir earlier, would I still suffer a loss today? I''m afraid I''ve been fighting with that Cao Fei for a long time!


    "Hoo..." no matter, I''ll go up to xuanjie earlier!


    I thought, pick up the elixir will be sent to the entrance, but did not wait for me to eat, I did not expect, from the door suddenly came a knock!


    "Dong Dong"


    Nima, I subconsciously hid the pills and looked at the door. Sure enough, I could see a dark shadow at the door. I quickly asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Yuan Yuan." Chen Yuanyuan''s sweet voice came out of the door. With a smile, I quickly went down and opened the door. Sure enough, Chen Yuanyuan, wearing a dress, just stood at the door and looked around. When she found no one, she said to me, "can I go in?"


    "Yes, of course." I repeatedly said, but I wonder how Chen Yuanyuan came to my room so late. To tell you the truth, I have a great liking for Chen Yuanyuan. Maybe I''m new here and I don''t know anyone in the Jiang family, but Chen Yuanyuan and I are quite familiar with each other, so we can have a good liking for her. But really, Chen Yuanyuan is so attractive.


    Chen Yuanyuan came to my room, also not polite, directly sat on my bed, said to me: "Jiang Feng, do you know, that Jiang Yue why catch rice month and new color?"


    "Ah? Do you believe me? " I was surprised and asked. Because today at the dinner table, I said Jiang Yue grabs Mi Yue and Xin Cai. Those people around me obviously don''t believe it and cast distrust eyes at me. After all, I can''t prove it.


    Now Chen Yuanyuan asks me this question. Naturally, I''m surprised. Does she believe me?


    "Why don''t I believe you? I know what kind of person Jiang Yue is. That woman is just disgusting. " Chen Yuanyuan said to me. Before I could speak, she continued: "do you know why Jiang Yue wants to catch Mi Yue and Xincai?"


    "Why?" I smile bitterly, I don''t know, how can Chen Yuanyuan know why? That''s what I thought at that time, but at that moment, I suddenly trembled!


    "Because Jiang Yue wants to capture Mi Yue and Xincai and present them to the three elders. In the family, she has a very good relationship with the three elders." Chen Yuanyuan, who was in front of me, stared at me and said it to me.


    what?! At that moment, I yelled out directly! The whole person is going crazy!


    "Shh... Keep it down, keep it down!" However, when Chen Yuanyuan saw me excited, he quickly put his finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture: "don''t talk nonsense about what I said to you!"


    This... This... I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Today, when I came here, I met three elders on the mountain and had a relationship with a woman. I knew that three elders were absolutely lecherous.


    And after listening to Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I feel that what she said is too reasonable. Because Jiang Yue and I have a grudge, but what does it have to do with Xincai? And in Rainbow Square, three elder saved Jiang Yue. That''s right. Jiang Yue must want to capture Xincai and miyue for the three elders!


    But... How can Chen Yuanyuan know? No, no! I set off a storm in my heart. At that moment, my mind was spinning crazily. I remember that I was in the treasure house in Tongshan city before. Zhou Bingna called me and said that someone called her and told Zhou Bingna that someone was going to hurt Mi Yue and Xincai.


    Zhou Bingna didn''t know who was calling. Now think about it, isn''t it Chen Yuanyuan? Yes, it''s Chen Yuanyuan who calls Zhou Bingna to protect Mi Yue and Xincai!


    Thinking of this, I patted my thigh and asked: "Yuanyuan, do you call and tell Zhou Bingna that someone is going to hurt Mi Yue and Xincai?"


    "Not me." But I didn''t expect that as soon as I said this, Chen Yuanyuan shook his head: "it''s someone else, a good friend of mine."


    "Who?"


    "Don''t ask who it is." Chen Yuanyuan sighed: "this is what she told me. She also called the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau at that time. Because my friend overheard the conversation between elder three and Jiang Yue. "


    "Who is it, Yuanyuan? You say it. I''ll go to thank her quickly." I hastened to open my mouth and said, it was a worry.


    "Oh, don''t ask. My friend doesn''t want you to know." Chen Yuanyuan said to me.


    "No, Yuanyuan, you have to tell me, you have to tell me." I said to Chen Yuanyuan. At that time, Chen Yuanyuan just shook his head. Later, after more than ten minutes of hard work, Chen Yuanyuan finally said, "OK, I''ll say it first. I tell you, you can''t say it or thank her."


    "Yes


    "The most beautiful woman in the Jiang family, my good sister, Jiangshui." Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile: "it''s Jiangshui. I overheard the conversation between the three elders and Jiangyue. I knew that Jiangyue was going to catch you and your friend''s object. So in Jiangshui''s emergency, I found out the phone number of the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau and called Zhou Bingna. Remind her to protect miyue and Xincai. "


    "Hoo..." at that moment, I breathed out a long breath. Seriously, I thank Jiangshui from my heart! If it wasn''t for Jiangshui, it''s estimated that miyue and Xincai have already been arrested!


    "But... Why does Jiangshui help me?" I was puzzled and asked. Today, after having this meal with Jiangshui, I found that Jiangshui didn''t seem to speak much, and looked cold. Many people wanted to talk to Jiangshui and make up with her, but Jiangshui didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Hee hee, you don''t know. Hee hee, my sister is very kind. Since she heard the words of the three elders and Jiang Yue, how could she not help you? For anyone, my sister would not look at the two girls and be defiled by the three elders." Chen Yuanyuan said to me, her appearance is very lovely.


    "But my sister told me not to tell you these things. Because my sister doesn''t like to communicate with others very much. I don''t want to let others pester her, but I have something in my heart, and I can''t hold it, so I came to tell you. " Chen Yuanyuan''s face was about to smile, and he said it to me.


    "So it is..." I breathed a long sigh of relief, which was a shock in my heart. The three elders, Jiang Yue and Cao Fei are just three special evil characters. Since Lao Tzu has come to the Jiang family, I can''t stay long. During my stay in the Jiang family, I will kill the three of you, even if I give you some medicine!


    I think hard in my heart, it''s a big deal that I won''t come back all my life. You must be killed!


    My heart almost pulled up, that call a uncomfortable: "Yuanyuan, you also see Jiangyue unhappy?"


    "It''s not just unpleasant. I tell you, I''m going to annoy her to death. This woman is so scheming. I feel sick when I see her. There are three elders, an old man, who think all about women every day. It''s disgusting." Chen Yuanyuan said to me, "by the way, Cao Fei, who quarreled with you today, is also a disgusting guy!"


    "Ha ha!" When I heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. Chen Yuanyuan also bothered these three people. Suddenly, I felt that Chen Yuanyuan and I were like-minded, ha ha.


    "That Cao Fei is the leader of the younger generation of the Jiang family. It is said that Cao Fei''s strength in the later stage of xuanjie is likely to break through to the ground level in a short time. Every day, Cao Fei looks down on this and that, and feels like an elder."

 Chapter 307

    Every day, Cao Fei looks down on this and that. He feels like an old man. Besides, there are many people who flatter him. Do you know? " Chen Yuanyuan''s two cheeks are bulging up, like a little goldfish, which is called a cute: "the most important thing is that Cao Fei, and Cao Fei''s younger brothers, are domineering in the family. No one dares to provoke them."


    "The most, the most irritating thing is that Cao Fei actually likes my sister!" Chen Yuanyuan muttered: "in this family, there are too many people who like my sister Jiangshui. Cao Fei is the one who chases my sister fiercely. I''m so angry. If my sister is with Cao Fei, I''ll be the first to disagree! Although my sister and I are not of the same father and mother, I used to call her sister when I was a child. Our feelings are better than our own sisters! "


    "Ha ha, that kind of person, don''t pay any attention to him, he is a devil." I waved my hand and said to Chen Yuanyuan.


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded heavily: "yes, so, Jiang Feng, you don''t have to care about him too much. He''s just a clown. It''s useless for you to take care of him. Hee hee, by the way, tell me what secrets you have. I like to hear secrets best. I''ve told you all about my sister today! "


    "Ha ha, yes, I don''t care about Cao Fei." I laughed, said it, and chatted with Chen Yuanyuan. I immediately felt that I was in a better mood. At that time, I also laughed: "OK, now that you have told me a secret, I will tell you a secret too!"


    "Hee hee, really? Come on Chen Yuanyuan, like a child, was excited when he heard that I wanted to tell her the secret. He took off his high-heeled shoes and sat cross legged on my bed, smiling at me.


    "Ha ha, in fact, when I came here today, I saw the three elders on the mountain..." I said to Chen Yuanyuan and told her how I met the three elders and the woman. But I didn''t show her the video. After all, it''s not suitable for children. I really feel that Chen Yuanyuan is as pure as a piece of white paper. I don''t want those dirty videos to smear her.


    But after listening to me, Chen Yuanyuan was silly at that time: "and this?"


    "Ha ha, yeah, shocked? Before you don''t say, three elder originally lustful ah, this has what shock.. "I said to Chen Yuanyuan.


    "No, you don''t know. Meiguang town is so big that everyone knows who. I just want to know who can do that with the three elders on the back mountain." speaking of this, Chen Yuanyuan''s face is a bit shy, and his little face is very ruddy and lovely.


    "Ha ha, who knows? Don''t think about it. What does that old man do?" I waved my hand and said to Chen Yuanyuan.


    Chen Yuanyuan smiles and nods. That night, I talked to her for a long time, until four or five o''clock in the morning, Chen Yuanyuan just left. It''s almost dawn outside, so I sent it back to Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan''s room is close to mine. It''s only half a minute''s walk.


    "Hee hee, come and play with me when it''s boring." Chen Yuanyuan said to me and got into the room.


    I said goodbye to Chen Yuanyuan and left. Originally I was going to go back to my room, but after thinking about it, I still didn''t go back. No, I have to find out which room Jiang Yue lives in first. I''m in a hurry. I''ll kill her while she''s sleeping tonight!


    In my heart, I thought, walking forward slowly, at this time, the sky is not so dark, but in the Jiang family, there are still many people on patrol. They asked me who I was when they saw me. At the end of the day, I simply hung the sign that the River gave me.


    It took me about ten minutes to walk in this way. My speed was very fast, and I almost walked around the Jiang family. Finally, I shivered all over. Not far away, I saw a room which was almost the same size as my room. On the top of the room, there was the name of Jiang Yue. But at this moment, Jiang Yue''s room is still on!


    It''s here. I laughed in my heart. Originally, I planned to kill Jiang Yue in a few days, but to tell you the truth, I really can''t wait. I slowly approached Jiang Yue''s room. Finally, in front of her room, I stopped. In this copper mountain city, all the rooms were like wooden houses in TV dramas and costume movies.


    However, the windows of this house are not pasted with paper, but with a layer of unknown materials. So there''s no way to see the inside of the house like in the TV series, if you dip in some saliva and poke through a layer of paper.


    I slowly squatted in front of Jiang Yue''s door. Since the light was on, it proved that Jiang Yue didn''t sleep.


    I thought that I could hear Jiang Yue''s voice, but I didn''t expect that in this moment, from Jiang Yue''s room, there was a burst of laughter: "Xiao Yue, I didn''t expect that when I had dinner tonight, I didn''t come back, so funny things happened."


    Shua! I suddenly all over a quiver, this voice, is not exactly three elder?


    Elder three, is he in Jiang Yue''s room? Nima, I feel that my world outlook is going to be destroyed. Can these three elders have an affair with Jiang Yue? Because just now Chen Yuanyuan told me that Jiang Yue has a good relationship with the three elders. But no matter how good the relationship is, it can''t be so late. It''s still in Jiang Yue''s room.


    "Ha ha, yes, elder three, you don''t know. Cao Fei almost beat Jiang Feng. Ha ha." Jiang Yue also laughed and said to the three elders.


    At that time, I almost vomited blood. It was obvious that this month, Jiang Yue told the three elders about me.


    The three elders seem to have heard the funniest words in the world and keep laughing: "I tell you, Xiaoyue, that Jiang Feng is not clean up. Come on, let''s not talk about him. Xiaoyue, what have I told you to do? "


    "Three elder, what''s the matter? Is it to catch Zhou Bingna?" Jiang Yue says to three elder.


    But for a moment, I was dripping with cold sweat!


    what?! Are these three elders going to catch Zhou Bingna? fuck! At that time, I really wanted to rush in and kill the three elders! Troughs you, an old wall head, every day want to catch this want to catch that, you catch others, I can''t control. But you also want to catch rice month, but also catch new color, now also want to catch Zhou Bingna, trough you, how do you so cheap?


    I can''t control it in my heart. Really, for the first time, I feel that a person can be so cheap!


    "It''s not that." But at this time, the three elders also said: "of course, you have to catch Zhou Bingna as soon as possible, I really want to experience the taste of Zhou Bingna, ha ha."


    Speaking of this, the three elders immediately laughed out: "but before catching Zhou Bingna, there is one thing I have told you to do, that is, I asked you to investigate an ancient tomb, have you found out?"


    "Elder three, I have found out." At this time, Zhou Bingna said: "if there is no accident, in a week''s time, there will be an ancient tomb in the back mountain of Meiguang town."


    "Ha ha, a week, a week." The three elders kept saying, with a smile on his face: "Xiaoyue, it is estimated that in a week, everyone will gather on the mountain behind us, and there will be countless strong people at that time. You remember, Xiaoyue, this ancient tomb, we have to go in. "


    "Elder three, why? It''s just an ancient tomb. I don''t know how many ancient tombs come to this world every day. Is this ancient tomb the graveyard of the most powerful one? " Jiang Yue''s face is full of questions. She asks the three elders.


    At that moment, the three elders nodded slowly: "yes, if I guess correctly, this ancient tomb must be the tomb of a super strong man, but I really don''t know whose tomb it is. I only know that there is a big treasure in this tomb."


    "What a baby!" For a moment, Jiang Yue was aroused and asked.


    "One of the Twelve Commandments."

 Chapter 308

    "One of the Twelve Commandments." Finally, a cold voice came from the mouth of the three elders.


    It is also at this moment, outside the door of me, all over the drama tremor! At that time, his head was Weng''s, and his ears almost stood up. He continued to listen to the conversation between Jiang Yue and the three elders.


    "Twelve days to quit?" However, at this moment, Jiang Yue in the room was obviously surprised, and suddenly called out: "really?"


    "That''s what they say. Many people say that one of the twelve day Commandments is hidden in the tomb a week later. I don''t know if it''s a rumor." Three elder light said a.


    "Three elders, people all over the world say that the twelve day commandment is the supreme treasure. What''s the use of the twelve day commandment? Is it true that if we have collected the Twelve Commandments, we can unify the world? " Jiang Yue asked the three elders, and the tone was full of doubt.


    At that moment, the three elders shook their heads with helplessness: "I don''t know, because so far, no one has collected the twelve heavenly commandments. At the peak of our Jiang family, there was only one heavenly commandment, one of the twelve heavenly commandments, the flying eagle commandment. But a few decades ago, the flying eagle ring was suddenly lost for no reason, and it hasn''t been found yet. Because of this, the family was about to break up at that time. "


    ha-ha! Hearing these words from the three elders, I immediately burst out laughing subconsciously. It is estimated that the people of the Jiang family never dreamed that the flying eagle ring was actually stolen by my grandfather. Ha ha, there are actually three of the twelve day commandments they dream of!


    "Ah? So who stole it? " Jiang Yue asked the three elders.


    But the three elders shook their heads: "who knows? It doesn''t matter who stole it. As long as you can find it back, but it''s decades since then, and there''s still no news about the flying eagle ring. You can''t find it back."


    "So it is..." Jiang Yue sighed and said faintly: "the three elders, did our family not study, what''s the secret of flying eagle ring?"


    "Why didn''t you study it? The flying eagle ring was the treasure of our family at that time. Do you know that the people treat the flying eagle ring more important than their own life. The clan leaders of all generations have studied it carefully, but no one has studied it. What''s the secret of the Flying Eagle ring?"


    When the three elders said this, there was a trace of helplessness in their tone: "so far, many people don''t know the use of the twelve day commandment. We don''t know, but what everyone knows is that twelve day commandment is the supreme treasure, which everyone wants! You know what? In history, there was an auction house that auctioned one of the twelve heavenly rings. The ring was finally sold at the price of five heavenly elixirs! "


    what the fuck! Really, at that time I heard the words of the three elders, it was almost creepy!


    One Tianjie has been replaced by five Tianjie elixirs? What is the concept of the elixir of the heavenly stage? I''m just in the later stage of xuanjie! It is estimated that I will auction these three rings in my hand, and I can exchange them for 15 heavenly elixirs. That can directly make me a powerful person!


    Of course, this is also impossible. I''m just surprised. Because of my strength in the later stage of huangjie, if I take the elixir of Tianjie, the huge energy in the elixir will directly destroy me!


    But to tell you the truth, even if I have the ability to swallow the elixir of heaven level, I can''t use the three heavenly precepts in my hand to change the elixir. Because these three heavenly commandments are from xianfengzi, longyuanzi and my father. How can I get rid of them at will?


    I thought about it in my heart, but when I think back to the words of the three elders, I can''t help but be stunned. Not because of anything else, the three elders said that in a week''s time, they will come to the ancient tomb, where there is Tianjie.


    Now, I''m not a child, or the little boy who just learned to practice. Coming to the ancient tomb is a phenomenon. Some of the most powerful people died and were buried in tombs. But the most powerful people have funerary objects. For example, when I read the news before, I could always tell which tomb I found had a large number of funerary objects.


    What is that concept? They are all people who are tyrants. Although that kind of person is dead, his powerful power can also make his graveyard produce spirituality. After a long time, this graveyard will appear randomly in the world. In general, the burial objects, even the secret books and treasures left by the owner of the tomb will be robbed by the world.


    The three elders said that in a week''s time, the cemetery will come to Houshan, which is the mountains behind Meiguang Town, the mountains I climbed when I came here.


    At that time, I''ll go and have a look. Ha ha, if I really get one of the twelve day commandments, I''ll be comfortable then! Ha ha, I don''t know what the twelve day commandment is for, but everyone wants to get it. I don''t care what the twelve day commandment is for. I''ll collect it first!


    I thought in my heart, the most important thing is that I have to go back quickly now and devour my elixir. I''ll arrive at xuanjie earlier! Thinking of this, I immediately stood up. It''s impossible to kill Jiang Yue today. After all, the three elders are here, and I''m not an opponent at all. Anyway, I know Jiang Yue''s room. I''m paralyzed. As long as I have time, I''ll come and kill Jiang Yue. I don''t know. There''s no monitoring here anyway.


    I suddenly stood up and turned around to leave, but I never dreamed that at this time, from Jiang Yue''s room, the voice of the three elders came again. At this moment, I stopped again!


    "Xiaoyue, there is one more thing, the whole family, I can only tell you. Because our relationship is different. I tell you, in the family, there is a unique Dao manual. You haven''t seen the patriarch do it, have you? Now in the whole family, only the clan leader Association''s sword score, its power is frightening. But the clan leader is old. He must find a young man to pass on the sword spectrum. You must seize this opportunity. You know what, try to learn the clan leader''s sword spectrum. "


    "I''ll try my best, elder three." Jiang Yue said to the three elders.


    "You can''t try your best, just remember, you just listen to my arrangement, I promise you can learn this Dao PU. Now, who has the chance to learn this Dao PU for the younger generation?" The three elders said to Jiang Yue: "I''ll talk to you. Now our Jiang family is competitive with you, just a few people. The first is Cao Fei. "


    "Cao Fei is known as the strongest expert of the younger generation of the Jiang family. He even competes with many of the strong men of the older generation. He is the strength of the later stage of xuanjie. Moreover, Cao Fei can go beyond the level to challenge. He has many means. In case of danger, Cao Fei can deal with it even in the early stage of the common terrace. "


    "The second is the river. Jiangshui''s name is very famous not only in our Jiang family, but also in the whole Tongshan City, even in several cities behind Tongshan City, because of her appearance without any flaws. In addition, Jiangshui was also in the later stage of xuanjie, and its strength was not much different from Cao Fei''s. But Cao Fei can show off, so they all think that Cao Fei is more powerful than Jiang Shui. In fact, if Cao Fei confronts Jiang Shui head-on, he may not be more powerful. "


    The Third Elder said to Jiang Yue, "the third person is Jiang Feng."


    "Shua!" At that moment, I suddenly trembled at the door, listening to the words of the three elders.


    "I can see that the patriarch really likes Jiang Feng. No, it can''t be said that he likes Jiang Feng. It should be said that the patriarch really wants to cultivate Jiang Feng." The three elders said word by word: "these three people are your biggest opponents. In fact, there are many young people, who are also excellent. But with my many years of experience in accompanying the patriarch, I know that the patriarch treats young people now, as long as you four, you may get the patriarch''s sword score. "


    "You, Jiang Feng, Cao Fei, Jiang Shui, of course, Chen Yuanyuan is also possible. After all, I like that little girl, let alone the patriarch. "

 Chapter 309

    "You, Jiang Feng, Cao Fei, Jiang Shui, of course, Chen Yuanyuan is also possible. After all, I like that little girl, let alone the patriarch. " Three elder long sigh: "so, I want to help you think of a good way, let the patriarch to these people, have prejudice."


    "In this case, only you can get the score." Speaking of this, the three elders couldn''t help laughing: "by the way, I want to make it clear to you. Remember, I will help you unconditionally, but after you get the clan leader''s Dao manual, you should teach me the Dao manual. Both of us have learned the Dao manual. Is that ok? " The three elders said it to Jiang Yue with a smile.


    Jiang Yue nodded and did not speak. However, at this moment, on one side of me, is also tightly clenched fist. Troublemaker you, these three elders and Jiang Yue, want to calculate others again! No wonder Chen Yuanyuan disgusts them.


    Paralyzed, how can there be such disgusting people in this world. I thought in my heart, but I still slowly stood up and walked to my room. Along the way, I was thinking about the words of the three elders and Jiang Yue. They were worse than each other. The three elders and Jiang Yue said that they had to count us. I had to tell Chen Yuanyuan about this. Ma De, as for Cao Fei, I won''t tell him. It''s better to be killed by the three elders.


    I thought, at that time, I didn''t hesitate any more. I went to Chen Yuanyuan''s room and knocked on the door. As a result, after a long time, a soft, lazy voice came out from Chen Yuanyuan''s room: "who..."


    "Yuanyuan, open the door." I said to the room, and then I heard a plop. It was obvious that Chen Yuanyuan came down from the bed. Not long after that, she opened the door. I went in quickly and locked the door again.


    "Yuanyuan, let me tell you something." I quickly said it and took a look at Chen Yuanyuan, but it''s OK. I was stunned at that time! Really, I am really completely, completely stunned!


    I feel like I''m about to suffocate. At this time, Chen Yuanyuan is wearing a loose Pajama with a big collar and a skirt. Hairy, pretty cute. It''s estimated that Chen Yuanyuan didn''t wear any personal clothes inside. The towering of his chest made me blind.


    It''s too sexy. I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, but Chen Yuanyuan didn''t find anything wrong. He looked at me with big eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I tell you, you should inform your elder sister Jiang Shui, the three elders and Jiang Yue, that they may want to count on us." With that, I quickly told Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan and I were sitting on the bed. The air was filled with the fragrance of Chen Yuanyuan. It was really fragrant. The faint smell was paralyzing my nerves.


    Chen Yuanyuan just listened to me. I said all the things I heard at the door this evening. When Chen Yuanyuan heard me finish, he opened his mouth and looked at me strangely.


    "The three elders and Jiang Yue are disgusting." Chen Yuanyuan said it out in a huff. She had to say that she was angry as if she was selling cute.


    "Yes, the clan leader does have a unique Sabre technique. It is said that this Sabre technique is the most powerful martial art of our Jiang family. Only the patriarchal Council. " Chen Yuanyuan sighed: "no, I will tell my sister tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go to bed soon." With that, I got up and left. Chen Yuanyuan didn''t ask me to stay. She said goodbye to me and went back to sleep.


    I went back to my room. I was so tired at that time that I didn''t care to take the elixir. I just lay on the bed, thinking about things in my head, and soon fell asleep. Of course, before I went to bed, I called Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna was still asleep. After I woke her up, her voice was quite lazy, but she was not angry.


    I told her to be careful these days. It is estimated that someone will catch her. After listening to Zhou Bingna, she promised again and again, but although she promised, I knew that she didn''t take it seriously in her heart, because I could feel that Zhou Bingna was perfunctorily promising me. Zhou Bingna is what kind of woman, I simply know, this woman, do not understand what is fear.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Bingna is not afraid. From childhood to adulthood, Zhou Bingna is like a queen. Don''t say who dares to sully her. Even if there are several people who speak loudly with her?


    When I saw that Zhou Bingna didn''t take it seriously, I hung up the phone and planned to call her again tomorrow to tell her that I must be careful.


    This is a call, it''s just a call to me. The signal here is not so bad. I made more than ten phone calls to Zhou Bingna, and I got through one. I couldn''t hear what Zhou Bingna said. I could only feel Zhou Bingna''s promise on the other side of the phone.


    Paralysis. What the hell is this. I dropped my cell phone on the bed, and I slept quite fast.


    That night, I had a dream that I had saved 12 days of abstinence, but I was robbed and paralyzed. When I woke up, I was scared out of my dream. After waking up, I was sweating all over. When I opened my eyes, there was sunshine outside. The sunshine came into my room, shaking my eyes just opened and then quickly closed them.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I sat on the bed and slowed down for a long time. I just felt a little more used to it. I slowly opened my eyes and took the mobile phone next to me. But this time, I suddenly stood up from the bed with a cry!


    Nima, it''s past ten?


    Lying trough.. I looked at the outside, this sleep, sleep I almost confused, but careful calculation, oneself sleep only five hours


    But after all, it''s already noon. After a while in bed, I got up to wash my face and hair. After washing my hair, I went out. There was no one outside, not even one. I felt strange at that time.


    No, there are so many people in the Jiang family. How could there be no one at noon. What''s this guy doing? I thought in my heart, walking forward aimlessly, but all the way to the square, finally came the voice of the clan leader Jiang He.


    "Listen to me, all of you. In a week''s time, I have to get that ancient tomb!" The sound of the river spread all over the place. At that time, I trembled all over. I hastened to the square. Sure enough, before I got to the square, I saw a group of black heads standing on the square. I was shocked at that time. I''m really shocked.


    Tens of thousands of people! That scene was just too shocking. It''s more shocking than the previous young powers competition. Although the number of young people watching the competition is much more than this, there are more than 100000 people, but you know, at this moment, in the square of the Jiang family, the more than 10000 people are all members of the Jiang family!


    At the front of the group, chieftain Jianghe stood on a platform. He put his hands behind him and looked around the crowd slowly. Behind Jianghe, the elder, the second elder and the Third Elder were all on the platform. not to utter a single word.


    "Well?" However, at this moment, the river on the stage, originally full of seriousness, suddenly showed a smile, eyes directly focused on me. I have to say that at this time, I was more prominent, because the whole Jiang family were standing in the square, and I was the only one standing there, which was out of place.


    "Xiao Feng, come here." At this moment, the river waved at me and said it.


    I hastened to the front of the crowd. Only at this time did I see that the front of the crowd were Chen Yuanyuan, Cao Fei, Jiang Yue and Jiang Shui. These four people, it can be said, have a very high status in the Jiang family.


    "In the future, Xiao Feng, remember that if our family has a meeting, you will stand beside Yuanyuan. You know what? "

 Chapter 310

    "In the future, Xiao Feng, remember that if our family has a meeting, you will stand beside Yuanyuan. You know what? " The river said to me with a smile. I nodded and said it.


    "Patriarch, I don''t agree!" But at that moment, a discordant voice came from me again. I looked along the voice, it was speechless.


    Do you still need to think about it? It''s Cao Fei''s evil pen again.


    "I said, do you have to fight me? What do you disagree with? " My face is speechless, looking at Cao Fei is like looking at the brush, paralyzed, this Cao Fei is not IQ problem. Yesterday, the three elders and Jiang Yue said that Cao Fei especially likes to show off and show off in front of others.


    But no matter how much you like to be in the limelight, you won''t get to this point. I''ve made you angry with my special move?


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you know what it means for the patriarch to let you stand in this position? " Cao Fei looked at me coldly: "it means that you are the leader of the young generation of our Jiang family. Why are you standing here? "


    Speaking of this, Cao Fei''s face showed a sneer: "standing here, you need strength, you say, you can beat the four of us who?"


    With that, Cao Fei pointed to himself and Jiang Yue, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui.


    "I can beat her." I didn''t even think about it. I pointed to Jiang Yue and said it. At that moment, I could see that Jiang Yue''s face changed. Then tens of thousands of people behind me began to whisper.


    "Come on! At noon, what''s the order! " River burst roar, the expression is obvious some anger: "Xiaofei, you say a few words."


    "Yes, patriarch." Cao Fei was angry when he saw the river. He didn''t dare to say more. He arched his fist at the river: "but patriarch, I just don''t agree with you. Why is Jiang Feng standing here? Patriarch, Xiao Fei would like to ask if I can challenge Jiang Feng."


    "Yes, but wait until I finish my business." At this moment, Jianghe seemed to be impatient and waved to Cao Fei. Then, Jiang''s eyes focused on me: "Xiao Feng, today is your first day in the family. There are many rules you don''t understand. After we have a meeting later, you ask Yuanyuan to tell you about the family rules. I think you are very tired, so I didn''t wake you up in the morning meeting. Well, for your sake, I''ll say it again. "


    Jianghe took a deep breath and said: "Xiaofeng, in a week''s time, an ancient tomb will come to us in the back mountain. It is said that there are many good things in this ancient tomb. Now all forces have begun to prepare for it and want to get it. At that time, it is estimated that there will be a lot of disputes. No matter how many, I have decided that we must get this ancient tomb. You know what? "


    "Know..." I nodded, thinking, you and I ink what ah, can I a yellow stage later, I can help?


    "That''s the point. We must, we must remember that when the ancient tomb comes, all forces may directly kill the contenders. At that time, we must unite." Jianghe said to the crowd: "the strength of our family is among the top three in Tongshan city. We have a lot of strong opponents. Don''t be afraid then. "


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to say." Jianghe smiles and says to the people below, "OK, it''s late. Let''s go back."


    Speaking of this, Jianghe waved his hand and signaled the people to leave. Some of the people had already raised their legs to leave, but no one thought that at that moment, Cao Fei, who was in front of all the people, suddenly called out: "wait a minute!"


    "Shua!" Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Cao Fei!


    "Patriarch, just now you don''t say, I can challenge this Jiang Feng, now you say it''s over, while everyone is here, I want to challenge Jiang Feng." At this moment, Cao Fei suddenly focused his eyes on me, full of vicious face!


    "What?"


    "It''s over. Jiang Feng is going to suffer."


    "Isn''t it true that Cao Fei was provoked? This Jiang Feng may not stay in the Jiang family for long..."


    I can hear the people behind me talking about it one after another, but when I hear this kind of talk, I am also complaining and paralyzed. How can I provoke Cao Fei? Did I offend him? Since I came to the Jiang family, I have not liked this brush. Now my guess is almost the same. In the video of my competition in Wanhai City, it is estimated that the whole Jiang family knows that subconsciously, they think I am very powerful.


    However, this Cao Fei, who likes to be in the limelight, naturally wants to show me how strong he is when he sees me. Is this kind of person psychotic?


    With a bitter smile on my face, I looked at the river and saw that the river also shook his head: "Xiao Feng, there are rules in the family. People can challenge each other. Of course, if Cao Fei challenges you, you can refuse, but within three days, as long as it is where Cao Fei appears, you have to make a detour."


    Shall I go to see you! At that time, I was about to blow up my nest. What''s the special rule? Are you amusing me? I don''t accept the challenge. I have to walk around Cao Fei in three days?


    Is this special size a bit too deceptive?


    "If I want to accept it." At that moment, I almost clenched my teeth and said it. I could feel that when I finished saying this, the whole square was silent. All the people did not speak and were looking at me nervously. The people behind could not see it. They even stood on tiptoe and jumped up to see it.


    "If you accept the challenge, you two have to decide here. You two can bet something. The loser will be willing to admit defeat." The river spoke to me.


    However, as soon as Jianghe''s voice fell, Cao Fei burst out laughing: "ha ha, boy, don''t counselle. Aren''t you the champion of Wanhai young powers competition? Ha ha, you can''t counselle. I also want to see how powerful a person who is called a genius is."


    With that, Cao Fei looked at me with a smile, his eyes full of provocation. At that time, my fists were tightly clenched, and my anger was about to explode to the extreme. Finally, Chen Yuanyuan, who was beside me, couldn''t see it any more. He suddenly stood in front of me and looked at Cao Fei angrily.


    "Cao Fei, are you deceiving too much? Why don''t you do that? " Chen Yuanyuan coldly looked at Cao Fei and said it. Almost at the same time, the square was like a nest. Everyone called it out!


    I can see that there are a lot of eyes, are hot looking at me. Obvious jealousy. Because Chen Yuanyuan has many pursuers in the Jiang family. Now Chen Yuanyuan is standing in front of me. Those pursuers seem to kill me one by one.


    You''re a troublemaker! I feel like I am almost unable to make complaints about it. What is the world? Why can''t I keep up with the trend of the times? Is it popular now?


    I think in my heart, that is called a speechless. Looking at Chen Yuanyuan without blinking.


    "Yo, Miss Yuanyuan, you are so powerful. The clan leader is still up there. You dare to show your authority openly. Ha ha." But when Cao Fei saw Chen Yuanyuan like this, he cried out: "I know, Miss Yuanyuan, you are beautiful. How many people are willing to follow you. I dare not do anything to you, but there are rules in the family. Can the people challenge each other?"


    "Challenge each other? Cao Fei, Cao Fei, you''re really amazing. Ha ha, you''re a late xuanjie, challenging a late huangjie. What do you mean? What''s your problem? You don''t want to be in the limelight, do you? OK, don''t you just want to be in the limelight, I''ll help you, I''ll challenge you! " At that moment, Chen Yuanyuan almost cried out, full of anger!


    "Ha ha, don''t, don''t, Miss Yuanyuan, I dare not. What''s your status

 Chapter 311

    "Ha ha, don''t, don''t, Miss Yuanyuan, I dare not. What''s your status? You are a goddess. How dare I be rude to you? Ha ha, I''m sorry. I don''t accept it. From today on, I''ll take a detour when I see you in three days, OK? Are you satisfied? Ha ha However, at this moment, Cao Fei suddenly burst out laughing. How disgusting that laughter was.


    "Ha ha, how are you? Miss Yuanyuan, you see, I also refuse you. This boy can also refuse my challenge. I''m not forced to do anything, right? " Cao Fei looks at Chen Yuanyuan with a smile.


    At that moment, Chen Yuanyuan was already angry. He pointed to Cao Fei and scolded him: "you..."


    But Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t say a word. He just looked at the river and asked for help: "elder sister..."


    "Yuanyuan, come back." But in this moment, Jiang Shui, who never spoke, also spoke lightly and waved to Chen Yuanyuan.


    Shua, I felt my head buzzing at that time. Really, this is the first time I heard Jiang Shui speak. It''s really true, because Jiang Shui has always been smiling and silent. Now when I hear her talk, how can I describe it? It''s like spring flowers are blooming.


    Really, I''m not exaggerating at all. I can feel that all the people of the Jiang family around me look like they are enjoying themselves. I have to say that listening to the talk of the river is a kind of enjoyment. It''s just too much enjoyment. This woman, no matter in appearance or in voice, is the best. It''s really the best!


    "Hoo..." I breathed a long sigh of relief. My face turned red. Could it not be red? I was paralyzed. Tens of thousands of people looked at me and waited for me to speak!


    "Elder sister..." Chen Yuanyuan was not reconciled. He yelled at the river, but the river shook his head: "Yuanyuan, come back."


    "Oh dear!" Chen Yuanyuan stamped his feet, obviously not angry, but he still returned to the river. This time, the eyes of the whole audience gathered on me again. Even the river on the stage and the three elders looked at me with great interest, waiting for my words.


    "What? How about playing grandson? Can you talk? Huh? If you''re a man, you''ll accept it. If you''re not a man, you won''t accept it. It''s as simple as I did to Chen Yuanyuan just now. I''m willing to walk around her for three days. Can''t I get away with it? " Cao Fei looked at me with a smile: "but what do you mean you don''t talk all the time? How about dressing up here? Do you feel that you are powerful when others look at you? "


    Don''t worry about you! I''ve scolded Cao Fei hundreds of times in my heart. I''m paralyzed. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a person. When I saw Liu Xiong, that is Xiong Er, I felt that he was a great evil. But when I saw Cao Fei, I felt that Liu Xiong was better than him. This is the truth.


    This Cao Fei is just trying to be in the limelight. Is he possessed by the wall decoration?


    I thought about it, but I didn''t speak.


    "What? Are you dumb? Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Will you accept it or not? " Cao Fei looked at me with a smile on his face. At this time, a small box appeared in his hand: "boy, you can see clearly. This is called the magic pill."


    Speaking of which, I can already hear the crowd behind start to stir up!


    "This magic pill is the elixir that I am going to attack the earth level. This elixir is the elixir of the early stage of the earth level. I think the whole family knows that I robbed it from others unintentionally. This is my bet. Do you dare to accept it? " Cao Fei said with a sneer.


    "Shua!" At that moment, the whole square was boiling up!


    "Brother Cao really wants to beat Jiang Feng."


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that the most important thing for brother Cao now is the virtual elixir, but brother Cao has to rely on the virtual elixir to rush up the steps, and even takes it as a bet!"


    "Brother Cao is sure. No matter what, this boy is the strength of Huang Jie''s later stage."


    I listen to the people around me, sentence by sentence, my heart trembles. Really, I admit that I was moved at that time, the void elixir, the elixir of the early stage of the earth order. Paralysis, who can not move!


    But my heart is still in conflict, let''s not say anything else, the main reason is that I am now in this situation, and Cao Fei''s strength, a whole big difference, ah, this is not strong skills can make up for! Besides, last night I heard what the three elders said. The three elders said that Cao Fei also has the strength to cross the level and challenge. If he encounters a critical moment, he can even beat the strong at the beginning of the local level.


    So I''m sure that even if I use all my strength now, I can''t beat Cao Fei. I''m paralyzed, but I''m upset. There were too many things last night. Otherwise, I would have swallowed the elixir and reached the xuanjie stage. I really dare to accept the challenge!


    I breathed a sigh of relief. I was very upset. Really, tens of thousands of people just looked at me. At that time, I almost wanted to find a place to drill down! Really, really!


    But in the end, my reason conquered the impulse, clenched my fist, suddenly loosened, and a smile appeared on my face: "I''m sorry, I just walk around you for three days. OK, I just walk around you."


    "Cut!"


    "Ha ha, this rubbish!"


    "Yes, I thought how capable he was. Ha ha, I laugh to death!"


    At this moment, the whole square is burst out a burst of hiss, the sound, one by one obviously belittle me, are flattering Cao Fei, the whole square is a mess.


    "Ha ha, OK, you can go now." Cao Fei looked at me with a sneer and said it.


    Screw you! At that time, I really felt that I couldn''t control my anger. Really, what a shame!


    My eyes seemed to be bursting with anger, and everyone looked at me with a sneer!


    At that time, I really could not bear it. Fortunately, at this time, my mobile phone rang all of a sudden.


    I slowly took out my mobile phone. At that time, I felt the awkward atmosphere eased for a while. Sometimes the embarrassment was just like this. A phone call can ease the embarrassment.


    I took a look at the screen of my mobile phone, pretended to pick it up carelessly, and walked out of the square leisurely, but I felt very uncomfortable in my heart. This is Zhou Bingna.


    "Ha ha, walk around, ha ha!"


    At that moment, I could clearly hear that the people behind me were already going to laugh crazy. They pointed to my back and said that they were full of disgust.


    More a few dogleg son, run to Cao Fei directly in front of flatter. I didn''t see it, but I heard it clearly. Really, I smile bitterly in my heart. I can''t say anything. I really feel that these people are too snobbish.


    I swear, since I was a child, I have never been so humiliated. Even when I was not cultivated, I was not humiliated by the head teacher Zhao Xixun. There are 10000 people to watch it again!


    While I was on the phone, I left in a hurry. It seemed that this would make me feel better. But the damned signal was quite bad. Although I picked up Zhou Bingna''s phone, there was Zhou Bingna''s intermittent voice on the phone. I had to be very careful to understand what Zhou Bingna was saying.


    "What are you doing..."


    "I''m in the family. Call me if something''s wrong." I said it to Zhou Bingna.


    "I... I.."


    Slot! At that time, I was about to fall on the phone, special code, which was too disturbing.


    "What do you say? Speak slowly. My signal is not good!" I yelled out and walked out of the square.


    "I said, I''m at work, you called me last night..." Zhou Bingna whispered: "you said someone wanted to catch me?"


    "Yes, I tell you, you should be careful these days, don''t take it seriously, you know. You''d better get in touch with Qin Xiong. Although the police are not afraid of anything, some people can''t be controlled by law, you know I can''t help but exhort.

 Chapter 312

    Although you policemen are not afraid of anything, some people are beyond the control of the law, as you know. " I can''t help but exhort that, indeed, those practitioners, who are so powerful, can''t be caught. Even if they commit crimes, they can''t be caught.


    After listening to me, Zhou Bingna asked me what was the matter. I told the three elders and Jiang Yue one more time. Zhou Bingna was also very angry, but she was not absent-minded at last. After a few words with Zhou Bingna, I went back to my room. When I got to the room, I locked the door directly.


    Paralyzed, I hang up the phone, the expression on my face is already very angry, just depressed mood, finally released from my body!


    "Don''t you! Slot! Slot! " I kept cursing, fist hit the ground, in the twinkling of an eye is already bloody! But really, at that time I really did not feel a little pain, trough you, my blood, has been completely boiling up!


    "Dangdangdang..." however, just at this time, there was a knock outside the door. I trembled and closed my mouth. After a long time, I asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s me." A sweet sound, so from outside the door, I knew as soon as I heard it, it was Chen Yuanyuan. I think of Chen Yuanyuan fighting for me in the square just now. I can''t help but feel warm in my heart. I quickly opened the door. Sure enough, Chen Yuanyuan, wearing a pink skirt, just stood at my door.


    "Oh, you... How did you do it?" Almost in a flash, Chen Yuanyuan saw the blood on my fist and cried out. Before I could speak, he went directly into the room and closed the door.


    "Why are you so careless, you..." Chen Yuanyuan''s face is not very good: "are you angry? In fact, you don''t have to worry about Cao Fei. He just wants to be in the limelight."


    "I know." I gave a wry smile, how could I not know that Cao Fei wanted to be in the limelight, but I really couldn''t swallow this special tone.


    "That Cao Fei is a fool, and I wonder why there are so many people in the family around Cao Fei every day, just like a follower. They like to deal with those people who are strong." Chen Yuanyuan reluctantly waved his hand: "so you don''t care too much


    "I know, Yuanyuan, thank you." At that moment, I looked at Chen Yuanyuan and said it in a low voice. Chen Yuanyuan was staring at me, his face was ruddy, and he also slowly lowered his head.


    Later, I found out what Chen Yuanyuan came for. In fact, the patriarch asked her to come. He wanted Chen Yuanyuan to tell me about the family rules. Chen Yuanyuan said every sentence and told me a lot, but I didn''t have any mood to listen. I was really angry, but I nodded my head and agreed.


    Chen Yuanyuan talked for half an hour. In fact, I really didn''t hear anything. I didn''t listen to Chen Yuanyuan at all. I just kept thinking about things in my heart and occasionally looked at Chen Yuanyuan. I have to say that such a beautiful woman is really eye-catching.


    However, at this time, my door was knocked again.


    At this moment, I frowned. In the Jiang family, I knew Chen Yuanyuan. Who else can come to my room? I thought, a little bit to the door, the door opened a gap, this look, I was stunned.


    At my door, I saw an old man with his hands on his back. He looked very energetic. Although the old man suppressed his breath, I could still see his domineering face. Nature is the head of the Jiang family, Jianghe!


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch." Chen Yuanyuan and I both stood up at the same time and spoke out to the river.


    "Yuanyuan is here, too." Jianghe laughs and walks in slowly. He looks around.


    "Patriarch, sit down." I said it to the river and pointed to the bed.


    Jianghe nodded, slowly followed me to the bedside and sat down: "Yuanyuan, I asked you to tell Xiaofeng about the rules of our family. What did you say?"


    "I''ve finished." When Chen Yuanyuan smiles, he doesn''t mean to be afraid of rivers at all. My feeling is that Chen Yuanyuan is very familiar with Jianghe.


    Sure enough, when Jianghe heard Chen Yuanyuan say that, he laughed and nodded: "ha ha, good, good." A pair of doting eyes, you can see that Jianghe likes this girl very much.


    Then the river looked at me. The smile on his face still did not recede: "Xiao Feng, what happened in the square today, don''t take it to heart. Cao Fei is just like that. Just get used to it."


    "It''s all right, patriarch." I nodded, but the heart is a sneer, trough you, who used to that Cao Fei, I am not used to, this hatred, I special code of note, don''t let me have a chance to turn over.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m most afraid of fighting among family members. In fact, everyone is a family, and there''s no big deal. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take a step back." Jianghe laughs and says it.


    "In addition, Xiao Feng, I told you yesterday that the family should have activities. In fact, it''s about this ancient tomb." The river said to me, "remember, a week later, when the tomb is opened, you must help our family to get this tomb."


    "I''ve seen your video, Xiao Feng. Although your current strength is not good, to tell you the truth, I''ve watched the videos of your skills, star chop and thunder finger for a long time. I feel that the power of your two skills is too powerful, absolutely a group attack skill. Although you only have the strength of the later stage of Huang Jie, you can also be of great use. "


    Speaking of this, the River gave me a smile: "this ancient tomb, our family, must get, you know?"


    I nodded and agreed. Jianghe talked to me for a long time before he left. After the river left, Chen Yuanyuan also talked with me for a while and said that he was going to find the river. I didn''t send her. After all, I don''t want to go out now. If I go out and meet Cao Fei, I will walk around. I really don''t want to go through this.


    After seeing off Chen Yuanyuan, I sat on the bed and was stunned for a while. Finally, I took out the elixir in my hand. This time, no matter what, I must go to xuanjie!


    I thought in my heart, I quickly locked the door, ran to the bed, and directly sent the elixir to the entrance!


    "Shua!" At that moment, the moment when the elixir reached my throat, I felt my head buzzing, and then, it was like a fire in my throat!


    "Trough!" At that time, I couldn''t help crying out. It was so hard. It was like killing me!


    "Ah I can''t help shouting, feel a fire, along my throat, directly to my body, the next moment, hot feeling, spread all over my body!


    Slot! I scolded in my heart, how could it be so hard? How! I clenched my fists. Because of too much force, my nails had been deeply trapped in my palm. I don''t know how those people who were burned alive felt when there was a fire. All I know is that at this time, my life is not like death!


    "Hiss! Hiss I could even hear the sound of my skin burning. At that moment, I forced myself to endure the pain and looked at my arm. Sure enough, my arm was about to change its face. It was all burned!


    Don''t worry about you! This is a special medicine! I roared madly, not only my arms, my whole body, every inch of my skin, including my face and my neck, all made a hissing sound, and my skin was burned a little bit. And in my stomach, it''s like an explosion!


    "No!" I roared, my voice is hoarse, really, at that time, there were only two words in my mind, that is despair. Really, I have completely despair, I can''t feel that this elixir has a little effect, my strength, there is no meaning of a little rise!

 Chapter 313

    Really, I have completely despair, I can''t feel that this elixir has a little effect, my strength, there is no meaning of a little rise!


    And my skin has been completely burnt. Is the elixir I took poison?


    This is what I thought at that time, but this elixir is my reward for winning the champion of Wanhai city young powers competition. How can it be poison!


    I clenched my fist to death. I didn''t even have the strength to shout. At that time, my mind was blank. I couldn''t say a word. It was hard, it was hard!


    "Kill me, who will kill me!" I really want to shout out, but my throat, like blocked by something, can''t cry out at all. The voice is as weak as a mosquito.


    How could that be! I''m clutching my fists and rolling all over the ground. Really, if there was a knife on the ground at that time, I''m afraid I would choose to commit suicide. I would really choose to commit suicide!


    "Ah I don''t know how long I''ve lasted. Several times, I want to close my eyes and I''m going to faint. But I try to tell myself that I must not faint. Maybe I won''t wake up when I faint.


    I''m really about to collapse, but at the moment when I couldn''t bear it, the burning sensation of my whole body just disappeared! It''s just a moment. I didn''t believe it at that time. I was very uncomfortable in the last second, but I was very comfortable in the next!


    I feel chilly all over, as if it was autumn weather, just that feeling, it has become too fast, right? I have been stunned, looking at their own skin, but let me shock, still behind. My skin, which has been burned out of shape, actually healed a little bit!


    "Hoo..." I can''t help but cry out comfortably. I''ve been completely encircled. Does this make me realize life and death? I think, however, as time goes on, I feel comfortable all over again, I can also feel the strength of my elixir, rising a little bit, rising speed, that is quite fast!


    "Well..." at that moment, I finally couldn''t help this comfort. Maybe it was because I was too tired. I slowly closed my eyes. I completely lost consciousness and fainted to death on the ground. But when I fainted, I didn''t fall down directly, but still kept the posture of sitting cross knee.


    I don''t even know how long it took for me to feel the power in my body. It seemed that I had a dream and sat in a long dream. I can''t remember what I dreamed. I only know that when I wake up, the sky outside is still bright.


    "So quickly absorbed..." at that moment, I suddenly opened my eyes, as if to say to myself, picked up the mobile phone, the result of this look, I was speechless.


    Indeed, when I took the elixir, it was bright outside. Now it''s still day outside. But it''s the next day!


    Nima, I can''t believe it. I''ve been digesting this elixir all day and night?


    what the fuck...


    I cried out and stood up from the ground! But at that moment, my expression was completely shocked!


    Really, I can''t tell what it was like at that time. Anyway, I was numb!


    lithe! I never thought that my body could be so light! I just casually stand up from the ground, but feel no little pressure, as if I was on the moon.


    Really is that kind of feeling, I gently jump up from the ground, but it is such a random jump, even a full meter high! You know, I''m useless at all!


    Crouching trough, the beginning of xuanjie, is this the feeling of xuanjie? Ha ha, Laozi is xuanjie, xuanjie!


    "Ha ha!" At that moment, I couldn''t help being excited. I suddenly cried out. That feeling was so exciting. Ha ha!


    I took a deep breath, slowed down for a while, and then relieved myself. Finally, I slowly sat on the bed, took out a cigarette from my pocket, lit it and took a deep breath.


    Now I''m in the xuanjie stage. But it is the lowest level of xuanjie. At the beginning of the xuanjie stage.


    I really don''t want to go out, because even now, I can''t guarantee that I can beat Cao Fei, although I have a lot of cards: red claw, star chop, thunder finger.


    And my Phoenix blood crazy sword, but after all, Cao Fei was in the later stage of xuanjie, and even in his hand, there was an elixir in the early stage of Dijie. It''s estimated that as long as everything is ready, Cao Fei might attack Dijie!


    Paralyzed, no, I really don''t want to stay in the Jiang family for a second! Tonight, I''ll take action, kill Jiang Yue, and I''ll leave. I can kill the three elders. After all, the strength of the three elders is there. Even if they sleep, they can''t take risks.


    "Gululu..." however, as I was thinking about it, I heard a sound of empty nagging coming from my stomach. I was paralyzed. I was so hungry that my front chest was close to my belly. No, even if I didn''t want to go out, I couldn''t eat all day and all night


    In my heart, I thought that I would open the door slowly. In the Jiang family, there is a big canteen. To tell you the truth, the Jiang family is like a closed school. It''s really similar, because in this family, no one can go out without permission.


    After all, I''ve been in the Jiang family for several times before, and I know where the canteen is. It''s not far from the square. I went out of the door and walked directly to the square.


    As a result, all the way, paralyzed, I was like a clown, almost everyone saw me and pointed at me, and I could hear their comments: "that''s Jiang Feng, who was scolded by Cao Fei like Sun Tzu."


    "Nonsense, with you, who doesn''t know him in the family now."


    "That''s right. It''s too weak. In this way, or the champion of the young powers competition? Even if you can''t beat brother Cao, you have to accept the challenge. What a waste. "


    Troublemaker you? I almost blew up when I heard the comments. But I''m hungry. I can''t care about it. No one cares about it. So I went all the way to the square. But I didn''t expect that when I went to the square, I saw a whole circle of people on the square. There were hundreds of people in this circle.


    From the center of the group, there was a clear sound of "Dangdang Dang". The sound is obviously the collision between metals.


    Is there a fight? I thought in my heart, although I have been hungry, but I still like to watch the excitement, quickly walked up. At this moment, the hundreds of people are staring at the front, did not notice me.


    I was at the back of the crowd, slowly tilted my feet and looked down the middle of the crowd. But this look, I was surprised!


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a man, about 30 years old, holding a piece of black iron in his hand. The other hand released a strong force, and he saw that the black iron in his hand was a little deformed!


    "Mad, I really want to be an artificer too. I really want to be an artificer."


    "Do you think anyone can become an instrument refiner? The industry of refiners has never been passed on to the outside world. That''s why there are so few refiners. "


    "Brother, can you give me this sword, please..."


    "I want it. I want it. Dongzi, give it to me."


    "Dongzi, what''s the relationship between us? You must give me this aura."


    However, at this time, the onlookers had already called out one by one, and their expressions were obviously a little excited. One by one, they were shouting for the sword. I was already in a daze. The middle-aged man in front of me didn''t seem to hear the shouting around. With the operation of his hand, I can clearly see that the piece of black iron in his hand is slowly forming, just like a long sword. It just has the shape of a long sword.

 Chapter 314

    The piece of black iron in his hand, slowly forming, seems to form a long sword, but it just has the shape of a long sword.


    I took a deep breath and immediately aroused my interest. I saw that the carving slowly appeared on the sword. It looked very beautiful. Then the blade and the tip of the sword were shaped a little bit.


    From the beginning to the end, the middle-aged man didn''t use a hammer to smash the sword. It was like magic. The sword could move by itself. It looked very interesting.


    Crouching trough, is this the smelter? In my heart, I said it to myself. I have to say that it''s really tailafeng. There are many girls around. They look at the middle-aged man enviously with a trace of excitement on their faces. Even some girls have already spoiled the middle-aged man and want to get the sword.


    In fact, I can feel that this middle-aged man has just become an instrument refiner. If I were to refine instruments now, I might be able to do the same, because after all, I have read that book, and I can still reach the entry level.


    But the process of refining the weapon was really slow. After half an hour, the sword was about to finish. As the middle-aged man turned his hand, the huge force disappeared from around him. Then the sword in his hand flew directly into the air!


    "Yes The middle-aged man roared. At the same time, he jumped up and took the sword into his hand!


    "Wow Almost for a moment, the people in the square all clapped their hands and praised each other. They all admired each other.


    "Brother Dong, you are really powerful. You are the only weapon refiner in the family. I didn''t expect that you could produce weapons already!"


    "Fart, Dongge has been able to refine weapons for a long time. This time, Dongge''s level of refining weapons has increased a lot. Looking at the sword that Dongge has trained, it looks very sharp."


    "Yes, brother Dong, give me your sword."


    At this time, no less than 1000 people have been surrounded in the square, one by one shouting at the middle-aged man. Obviously, the "East brother" of these people is this middle-aged man.


    However, when the middle-aged man heard the praise from others, he didn''t say anything. He turned around slowly and left the square with the newly refined sword in his hand. Then he walked more than ten steps. The middle-aged man turned his back to everyone and threw the sword directly to the rear!


    "Ah! Get out of the way At that moment, the whole square was completely bombed, and all eyes were staring at the sword. At this time, the sword had been thrown into the air by the middle-aged people. Suddenly, thousands of people on the field began to rob!


    One by one, as if they were dying, yelled and jumped into the air, snatching the sword. Even have to fight, and finally the sword, was a little girl in her early twenties. This little girl looks very sweet. She looks at the crowd pitifully. This time, no one will rob her again.


    After all, no one was embarrassed to snatch weapons from a little girl, so they had to sigh and feel sorry.


    Nima, to tell you the truth, I stood there like a puppet. I was stunned. I was completely stunned! I know that there are very few craftsmen in this industry, but I didn''t expect that they are so rare. The Jiang family is so big that there is only one craftsmen!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, yes, the book is absolutely right, become a refiner, it is estimated that many people will be crazy!


    No, I have to ask! I thought in my heart, looking at the back of the middle-aged man, I quickly followed up. At this time, I heard a piercing scream: "ha ha, look, isn''t that Jiang Feng, master Jiang Feng, ha ha!"


    This voice is full of sarcasm, NIMA. At that time, I quickly turned back and looked for the voice. Sure enough, not far away from me, a woman with a rather fat figure looked at me with a smile on her face. I don''t know how to describe this woman. It''s just very appropriate to describe her with an elephant figure. Moreover, she is pockmarked and looks like the scene of a car accident.


    What''s wrong with you? I mumbled in my heart, but the woman''s scream suddenly made everyone''s eyes look at me. At that time, I was the focus of the whole audience, and everyone looked at me with a smile!


    "Ha ha, young master Jiang Feng, ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    "Hurry up, who''s going to find brother Cao? Let him have a look."


    "Yes, I also want to see Jiang Feng and brother Cao walking around."


    "It''s too much of a loser."


    I heard the people around me talking one after another, not in a whisper, one by one, they were just pulling their necks and shouting, as if they had a grudge against me. I could see that all the girls were smiling, as if they were looking at the clowns.


    "Is that interesting?" Finally, at that moment, my fist tightly clenched, a trace of anger, crazy rush to my heart!


    Don''t beat you, bully people can''t bully like this, right? Is there any humanity in the special code?


    "Ha ha, look at it, look at it, Jiang Feng is worried. Ha ha, I laugh to death. Meeting brother Cao is like a grandson. Meeting us, this boy is really capable." When the pockmarked woman heard this, she immediately called out, and then hundreds of people in the audience nodded and agreed, as if they were talking about their heart.


    Troughs you, my special size troughs you! My face is full of anger, really, I wanted to kill people at that time! I stare at the pockmarked woman, my heart is like being stabbed by a knife!


    But I didn''t expect that, at this time, a loud laugh suddenly sounded from behind me: "ha ha, what''s the matter, so busy!"


    Shua! At that time, hearing this voice, I admitted that I was about to despair. How could I not know that this voice was Cao Fei!


    Sure enough, the voice fell, everyone looked back, and saw Cao Fei wearing a white robe, one hand behind, one hand holding a folding fan, smiling toward me.


    "So handsome... Brother Cao is so handsome"


    "Wow, it''s so handsome..." I can hear that some of the girls on the scene couldn''t stop crying out, and there was a trace of worship in their eyes. Including those men, they all called brother Cao one after another.


    Until Cao Fei came to me, many people remembered that I was still here, and all of them wanted to see the excitement.


    I clenched my fist, looked at the people around me, and then looked at Cao Fei. Finally, I took a long breath and walked around. I have no way, I did not accept the challenge of Cao Fei, I can only detour, difficult not here, and Cao Fei fight to death?


    Don''t say I can''t beat Cao Fei. Even if I can beat him, it''s estimated that if Cao Fei and I really fight, it''s not one-on-one. It''s estimated that there are at least dozens of people attacking me.


    This Jiang family, I can''t afford to stay!


    This is what I thought at that time. I didn''t want to kill Cao Fei. I just want to kill Jiang Yue as soon as possible. I want to leave here!


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''m leaving now? Ha ha, I thought he was good at it


    "Let''s go. Look at this brush. It looks like a cow wall. If you see brother Cao, you still have to roll!"


    The sharp words, like a knife, pierced my chest. Uncomfortable, only these two words can express my mood at that time. It''s like I''m alone, fighting all over the world. Everyone was looking at me, watching me take a detour.


    I buried my head very low and walked slowly forward. I dare not look up, really dare not! Because I raise my head, what I lose is man''s dignity!


    "Stop!" But I never dreamed that when I walked out more than ten steps, Cao Fei behind me suddenly cried out. At that moment, I felt a flower in front of me. Cao Fei appeared in front of me and looked at me with a sneer.


    "Boy, do you think so?" Cao Fei said it to me in a sarcastic tone.

 Chapter 315

    "Boy, do you think so?" Cao Fei said it to me in a sarcastic tone.


    Instead of speaking, I turned my back to Cao Fei and walked in the opposite direction. But at this time, I saw Chen Yuanyuan and the river.


    Chen Yuanyuan obviously saw that there were so many people in the square, thinking about coming to see the excitement. She pulled the river to this side and said with a smile: "sister, hurry up, there are so many people there, there must be excitement."


    Really, at that time, I saw Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui. My face was as red as a fire. I buried my head very low. However, Cao Fei beside me also saw Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui. At that moment, Cao Fei put on a show and raised his voice a lot: "ha ha, young master Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? Don''t go, aren''t you good? "


    Cao Fei''s words completely made Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui find something wrong. Sure enough, at that moment, he saw Chen Yuanyuan''s face, with a stiff smile. What came into her eyes were Cao Fei''s proud appearance and my downcast figure.


    "Cao Fei, are you sick?" Finally, in this moment, Chen Yuanyuan finally can''t help his anger. He drags the river and comes directly to me. He points to Cao Fei and calls out.


    "Oh? Yuanyuan, why are you again? If I remember correctly, when I challenged Jiang Feng yesterday, you stopped me in every way. When you saw me today, you accused me. Did you have an affair with Jiang Feng? "


    "Ha ha!" This sentence made people in the square laugh, but it made my face look like mud. Including Chen Yuanyuan, white face, pointing to Cao Fei, Leng is angry, a word also can''t say!


    "Cao Fei, please forgive others." However, at this moment, the river suddenly opened. At that moment, I could feel that everyone around me stopped breathing, and there was no sound.


    I have to say that the sound of the river is really beautiful. I can only imagine that the river has the color of talent when I hear it.


    Cool, sexy, generous, beautiful, all these praise women''s words, used in the river, it is not excessive. At that time, I was trembling and staring at the river. I didn''t expect that the river could help me speak. I''m not familiar with the river, but in my impression, the river is like a fairy who doesn''t care about worldly affairs.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Shui, you''re here. I''m going to find you!" However, seeing Jiangshui open his mouth, Cao Fei also smiles. The smile is full of pride, and he slowly walks to Jiangshui: "Xiaoshui, your sister, you need to take care of it." Cao Fei points to Chen Yuanyuan and complains.


    "Xiaoshui, to be fair, is there a rule in the family? In three days, Jiang Feng will walk around me. Is that the rule? Who let him not accept my challenge, right Cao Fei sighed: "but Yuanyuan always blames me. What''s wrong with me? This boy is not good at his own strength, and he looks arrogant every day. I''m not happy to see him! "


    "Yuanyuan, let''s go." But Jiang Shui didn''t seem to hear Cao Fei''s words. He said something to Chen Yuanyuan. Then he walked away from Cao Fei!


    Originally, the square was full of onlookers, but Chen Yuanyuan was pulled by the river. When the two women passed by, all of them automatically gave way.


    I can also see that Chen Yuanyuan keeps looking back at me. Troughs you, that moment of me, is really life is not like death, life is not like death!


    I clenched my fist and ran away from the square.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. I just know that I''ve been running around the Jiang family. My whole body has been soaked with sweat. Finally, in a corner, I slowly squatted down. The tendons on my arms have been exposed!


    I''ve never been so angry, really. A group of special writing brush!


    I took a deep breath and slowly took out a cigarette from my pocket. However, at this time, I never thought that a figure came slowly near me.


    At first, I didn''t care, but slowly, I found that the figure was walking towards me. I am in a corner. Obviously, this figure is running towards me. However, until I saw the figure clearly, I was stunned.


    This... This is the same smelter just now, isn''t it?


    what the fuck! At that time, I suddenly stood up, staring at him, until he came to me, just a smile on his face: "hello."


    "Hello... Dongge..." I don''t know how to call him, but just now when he was refining tools in the square, others called him Dongge. He was older than me, so I called him that.


    However, when he heard me say that, he immediately laughed: "ha ha, you''re welcome. My name is Ding Dong. Just call me Dong Zi."


    Ding Dong? Crouching trough, the name is smooth. I gave a bitter smile, but at that time I was also on guard. To tell you the truth, I didn''t have a good impression of the Jiang family. From the patriarch to the people who only know how to flatter, they all look like two walls.


    The whole family, I can only say a few words with Chen Yuanyuan. How did Ding Dong come to me? To be honest, I have to go to him


    "Are you interested in refining utensils?" Ding Dong didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. At that moment, he went straight to the subject and looked at me with a smile: "or in other words, if I guess correctly, you should know how to refine weapons, right?"


    Shua! Really, at that moment, I was directly stunned. I could imagine the expression. I was completely blinded at that time. An incredible feeling, full of my heart!


    How does Ding Dong know? I just watched for a while in the square. I haven''t even refined weapons so far. How can Ding Dong know that I know how to refine weapons?


    "Ha ha, don''t be shocked." At this moment, Ding Dong waved his hand to me and said: "actually, I can see it, because when I refine the weapon, I see the eyes of people around me. Those people just stare at the sword in my hand, but you are different. You almost know the way you stare at me, and even what I want to do next. For example, I want to step back and continue to work, You just stare at my feet. So I feel that you are different from them. If you guess correctly, are you an instrument refiner? "


    Speaking of this, Ding Dong gave me a faint smile.


    At that moment, I admit that I have been completely hoodwinked!


    Smart! At that time, these two words were the thoughts in my mind. I looked at Ding Dong inconceivably and gulped down a mouthful of saliva: "you... You come to catch up with me, just to say this to me?"


    "Of course not." Ding Dong laughed and waved to me: "your name is Jiang Feng, isn''t it? Yesterday in the square, Cao Fei challenged you, I completely saw. In fact, we have seen your video before. I really feel that you are very strong. " Speaking of this, Ding Dong nodded.


    "And today I didn''t know that you even know how to refine weapons. I was shocked. Unexpectedly, you are still proficient in everything." Speaking of this, Ding Dong laughed: "well, if you don''t dislike it, can we become friends?"


    At that time, I didn''t know what to say. To tell you the truth, I can feel that Ding Dong''s strength is not high, only in the later stage of xuanjie. But since I came to the Jiang family, besides Chen Yuanyuan, Ding Dong is the first person to make friends with me!


    At that time, I was also trembling in my heart. I could feel that Ding Dong was not joking or teasing me. In his eyes, I could see his sincerity. At that time, I was already excited and nodded: "don''t dislike, of course, don''t dislike!"


    "Ha ha!" Ding Dong is also a burst of laughter, at me pick eyebrows.

 Chapter 316

    "Ha ha!" Ding Dong is also a burst of laughter, at me pick eyebrows.


    "But... Why do you want to be friends with me? I''m fighting against the whole family now..." I gave a wry smile, but I couldn''t help being curious and asked. There is absolutely no exaggeration in this sentence. It is true that the whole family almost despises me now. Besides, Cao Fei''s dog legs and flatterers run on me everywhere. I feel that I am going to cause public anger.


    "Because I''m very interested in you. I''ve seen your video carefully. You met a brother named Shanhe in the challenge arena of Wanhai city. I can see that no one is willing to take care of Shanhe in the whole challenge arena, because Shanhe is stupid. Only you don''t dislike him. I will always remember your crazy appearance after Shanhe blocked your knife and hurt you. Therefore, I am sure that you are a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. " Ding Dong patted me on the shoulder.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, I suddenly wanted to cry. Really, I''m afraid no one can understand that feeling. I really want to cry!


    I clenched my fists tightly, and I felt even more uncomfortable when I mentioned Shanhe. It''s a fact that Shanhe blocked the sword for me in the challenge arena. But I haven''t seen Shanhe since the competition. Fortunately, Qin Xiong and Shanhe had already known each other. Otherwise, Shanhe would have been bullied to death because he was stupid, had no one to rely on and had no parents. Although Shanhe has strength, he is kind-hearted and will not hurt others at will.


    "You... Dongzi, you look really carefully..." I said with a bitter smile. I didn''t expect that Ding Dong was so concerned about me and paralyzed. I found that although I was not lucky, I met Cao Fei as soon as I came to the Jiang family, but fortunately, I wanted to get to know Ding Dong, but Ding Dong came to me by himself.


    "Of course, look carefully." Ding Dong laughed and put his arms around my shoulder: "Xiao Feng, come with me. I have one more thing to tell you."


    Ding Dong said to me and walked forward with his arm around my shoulder. He heard Ding Dong sighing: "in fact, Xiao Feng, I have an invitation..."


    "Hum!" I admit, at that time, my head was buzzing. My face, which was full of smiles, suddenly changed its color. Would you please? What does Ding Dong ask me for?


    I had some instinctive resistance in my heart, because after all, this is the Jiang family. It gives me the feeling that the Jiang family is a group of grass on the wall and paralyzed. This Ding Dong asked me to do something, and I immediately felt helpless. It''s not to let me do something for him that Ding Dong took the initiative to make friends with me, right?


    I thought in my heart, that kind of feeling is really not good.


    But I still reluctantly squeeze out a smile from my mouth: "what''s the matter, you can rest assured, I can do, I will try to help you."


    "Ha ha, cheerfulness!" Ding Dong burst out laughing, that expression, is simply not happy: "in fact, nothing happened, Xiao Feng, I saw your game video, if I remember correctly, you have a skill, is Lei Zhi, right?"


    "Well? Yes I was silent for a while, still nodded, brow tightly locked, also don''t know what Ding Dong want to say.


    "I just want to borrow your thunder finger." finally, the sound came from Ding Dong''s mouth. Almost for a moment, I was stunned.


    "Borrow my thunder finger?" I stare at Ding Dong, what does he say? Why can''t I understand? Lei refers to my skills. Does Ding Dong want to learn my skills? It''s absolutely impossible. Lei Zhi was taught to me by master. How can I spread it?


    "Xiao Feng, as you know, the weapon refiners dream that they can produce a weapon against heaven. I''m no exception. Xiao Feng, are you also a weapon refiner?" Ding Dong did not follow the previous topic, but asked me this.


    I nodded: "I haven''t touched the smelter yet, but I''ve read the entry level of the smelter in the book. But I''ve never made it myself


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, I''ll take you to refine the weapon in a moment!" At this moment, Ding Dong suddenly laughed out: "Xiao Feng, in fact, I tell you the truth, since you have read the introduction of weapon refiners in the book, I will let you refine weapons later, you can refine your first weapon." Ding Dong laughed and said it.


    "In fact, it''s very easy to refine, but now you are at the entry level, and the weapons you refine are only at the entry level. But don''t worry. Refining weapons is a craft. Some people refine a thousand kinds of weapons, which is still at the entry level. But some people refine only one kind of weapon, which immediately breaks through the entry level. " Ding Dong patiently and I said, said while moving forward.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m telling you the truth. In fact, I want you to help me refine a weapon. As you know, there are several levels of weapon refiners: entry level, micro level, proficient level, advanced level and master level. These five realms. I''m at the entry level now, but I''ve mastered the craft of refining. I feel that I can''t practice. Now I''m just in the later stage of xuanjie. But in the aspect of weapon refining, I feel that I have great talent. So, I want to jump directly from entry to mastery! "


    "Ah?" I yelled and looked at Ding Dong strangely. You know, after the introduction is micro success, after micro success is mastery! This Ding Dong wants to jump directly from the entry level to the proficient level. Is it possible?


    "Yes, I have this confidence, but with my own strength, it''s still a little short." At that moment, Ding Dong breathed a sigh of relief: "however, I will refine a long gun later. You only need to use your thunder finger skill to inject a trace of sky thunder into my refined weapon, and you will surely be able to produce a proficient level spirit weapon!"


    "By then, I will also be a master level refiner. Do you know, Xiao Feng, I''m an entry-level refiner now, so many big forces have sent me an invitation letter. I didn''t go to win me over. Even in the Jiang family, there are many people around me, and they are not afraid of your jokes. Some girls are willing to have a relationship with me in order to get the magic weapon I refined... "Ding Dong said to me.


    Nima, this words, simply let me completely speechless, I looked at dingdong, a word also can''t say.


    "You can think about it. If we weapon refiners reach the proficiency level, I think I will become a hot commodity. How difficult it is to refine a weapon of proficiency level! When the time comes, there will be as many women as you want! " Ding Dong pointed his eyebrows at me and said it.


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "OK, I''ll use the thunder finger for you once, but... Dongzi, you also teach me how to refine the weapon."


    "Ha ha, walk, no problem!" At that moment, Ding Dong burst out laughing. He couldn''t restrain his excitement. He dragged me forward!


    Along the way, we two talked a lot about weapon refining. Really, I was tickled by Ding Dong''s words. What shocked me even more was that Ding Dong told me that weapon refiners can not only refine weapons, but also refine armor. Armor has many functions, such as resisting attacks, even boots, and improving speed, Even the girdle of spirituality


    When I heard this, I felt that the refiner, like a loophole in an online game, could make very good equipment at will.


    But I''m also excited and paralyzed. For example, although Ding Dong''s strength is only in the later stage of xuanjie, if he can refine a weapon and a weapon of proficient level, there will be many xuanjie experts, even the local level experts, all around him.


    What does it mean to be proficient? You know, my Phoenix blood crazy knife is just a high level! Entry, micro, proficient, profound, master! It''s very powerful to produce high-level weapons.

 Chapter 317

    Entry, micro, proficient, profound, master! It''s very powerful to produce high-level weapons. How many experts are willing to revolve around him!


    In this way, you can expand your network crazily, and also let some experts work hard for you. Although there is no strength, can become a smelter, if can develop well, also can let how many people envy!


    Ding Dong and I talked a lot all the way to Ding Dong''s room. We just stopped. As you can see, Ding Dong''s room is much bigger than mine. It looks quite luxurious. Even the floor is made of wood.


    "Ha ha, how about this room? I''m in the same room as the elder of the Jiang family. " Ding Dong burst out laughing at me: "this is the advantage of the weapon refiner. I''m the only one in the whole family. In fact, I''ve made dozens of weapons from the beginning to now. Of course, they are all rubbish weapons, but not everyone can get the spirit weapon. Now many people in the family only use the weapons made of iron and steel."


    "So the weapons I refined were given to the people. Therefore, although I am only the lowest level of entry-level refiner, I am also the only one in the family. Therefore, my house and elders are of the same level. Ha ha Speaking of this, Ding Dong laughs. We two have entered the room, and Ding Dong locks the door.


    In dingdong''s room, in addition to the big bed, many tables and chairs, there is also the most important position, that is, in the corner of the room, there are many ginseng, deer antler and other things.


    "These are the things that I usually make up for." Ding Dong said to me: "the industry of refiners is really rare. Why? Because I''m an instrument refiner now, I''m sure I won''t pass on the technology to others at will, unless I find someone I trust, and then I will give it to him. Even some powerful instrument refiners don''t pass on their skills until they die. That''s why instrument refiners are becoming more and more rare. "


    On Ding Dong''s face, there was a smile: "another reason is that the smelter is too hard. It''s ok if you have talent in refining weapons. If you don''t have talent, refining weapons for a lifetime is only an entry level. Moreover, every time after refining a spirit weapon, the body of the weapon refiner will be greatly damaged. Therefore, the weapon refiner often needs to eat these supplements. "


    "Sometimes it will take at least half a year to make a good spirit weapon." When Ding Dong said this, he finally breathed out a long breath: "when the casual weapon refiner reaches a certain degree, he will not easily refine the spirit weapon. After all, that will do great damage to himself and waste time."


    "So it is..." I said as if to myself, staring at Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong nodded and slowly pulled out a package from under the table. When Ding Dong opened the package, I was stunned.


    In this package, there are pieces of iron. No, it looks like pieces of iron. I don''t know what kind of metal it is.


    "That''s what it takes to make the artifact." Ding Dong randomly pulled out a steel bar: "this is called Arctic steel. There is no pressure to refine the spirit weapon of micro level."


    As Ding Dong said, he took out a piece of iron: "this is better than the piece of iron. It can only refine the entry-level spirit weapon."


    "Dongzi, can you tell me, master, are you tired or not?" I said to Ding Dong, how do I feel the strength of Ding Dong''s speech? It seems that it doesn''t have the same feeling. It gives me the feeling that this man has experienced a lot. I feel that Ding Dong is very tired. But in the book I read, according to the records in the book, it seems that it''s very easy for the weapon refiners to prepare materials, then use their strength, and think like weapons in their heads.


    "Tired, very tired, come on, Xiao Feng, you refine it first." At this time, Ding Dong said to me and handed the piece of iron to me: "you haven''t really touched the weapon, so you can use this material to refine the first spirit weapon."


    "Ah? I? Are you... Are you sure? " I gulped down my saliva, and suddenly felt a little bit withdrawn. For nothing else, I really finished reading the book of the entry-level weapon refiner, but it was just a piece of paper. I really didn''t touch the real weapon refiner. I suddenly wanted to refine my own weapon, and I really couldn''t adapt to it.


    "Ha ha, come on, we have to take this step." Ding Dong said to me, at that time, I don''t know where the courage came from. He nodded heavily and took over the iron sheet.


    The next moment, my whole person is like a puppet, suddenly sitting on the ground, motionless, my eyes are also dead closed, one hand holding the iron, the other hand, suddenly burst out of the power of my body!


    "Hum!" At that moment, I felt the power of my elixir, which came from my hands crazily. In my mind, I imagined the weapon I wanted to make, I wanted to make a sword!


    I think in my heart, the strength in my hand is increasing little by little, I can obviously feel that the iron piece in my hand, under my strong pressure, little by little deformation, little by little into the shape of a sword!


    ha-ha! At that time, I was really excited. This was my first time to refine the weapon. I didn''t expect that refining the weapon was so simple! ha-ha!


    I laugh, carefully shaping the iron, my whole attention, dare not have a little carelessness, because the book is very clear, refining, must not be distracted!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." but at the beginning, I still feel very interesting, but the later, I feel more difficult! Keep such a movement, full more than half an hour, I did not even move, who can stand it!


    My forehead began to sweat, and the most important thing is that I feel the power in my hands, is a little bit of passing, it is estimated that in another half an hour, I will not hold on!


    Maybe it was because I was too anxious. At that time, I was nervous and my strength was not controlled well. Then, I heard a loud and clear sound in the room!


    "Click!"


    After that loud noise, my whole body flew out as if I had been hit by a speeding train. At the same time, I vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "Keke... Keke..." I kept coughing. At that time, I was about to die. A strong sense of disappointment poured into my whole body. At this moment, in my hand, there is a broken sword, the other half of the sword, is on the ground.


    what the fuck! Nima, at that time, I wanted to swear. I really wasted all my previous achievements. I worked hard for more than half an hour, and the result was a careless moment. This semi-finished sword was broken like this


    "Alas..." I breathed out a long breath and wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth. Really, in addition to disappointment, I was only miserable at that time.


    It''s like my muscles and veins are broken. It''s like being pricked by thousands of steel needles. My chest is stuffy and I can hardly breathe.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok... Breathe slowly, don''t be nervous." at this time, Ding Dong quickly came to me and slowly lifted me up from the ground: "you were in a hurry just now, so your breath was unstable, and the sword broke directly. It''s just like this for the smelter, and there are dangers in refining. "


    "Just now, you failed to refine a spirit weapon and vomited a mouthful of blood. You should know that what you refine is only an entry-level spirit weapon. If you refine a high-level spirit weapon, it is estimated that your body will be shattered after you fail in the process." Ding Dong said to me: "but to tell you the truth, Xiao Feng, you are quite good. I remember when I first contacted the smelter, I only insisted on it for two minutes. Really, as far as I know

 Chapter 318

    I think of the first time I came into contact with refining tools. At that time, I only persisted for two minutes. Really, as far as I know, there are few people who succeeded in refining tools for the first time. Few people can persist for half an hour. You are quite gifted, and you can surpass many other refining masters. "


    "Really..." I gave a wry smile, and I didn''t know whether Ding Dong was comforting me or telling the truth. Anyway, I was quite upset when I failed.


    "Ha ha, come on, try again." Ding Dong handed me a piece of iron again and said it to me.


    Really, I was a little embarrassed, and quickly waved: "Dongzi, you''d better keep it yourself, I''ve wasted a material.."


    "Ha ha, what''s this? The materials for refining entry-level spirit weapons are not expensive. I bought them all. Besides, I don''t expect to refine entry-level spirit weapons in the future. You can use these materials at will." Ding Dong gave me a smile.


    At that time, I was not polite, and immediately nodded. To be honest, I felt a little uncomfortable when I failed just now, but now, I''m better, and failure seems to make me more motivated!


    I sorted out my mood and picked up an iron bar again. I still followed the practice just now. This time, my mind relaxed a lot. I closed my eyes and released my strength with one hand.


    This time, obviously faster than the last time, I can feel the iron bar condensing a little bit, finally, after half an hour, the iron bar has completely become the shape of a sword, and the blade and tip of the sword are quite sharp!


    "Ha ha!" I really wanted to laugh at that time. Ha ha, this kind of feeling is really wonderful, isn''t it? Although the sword I made is not good-looking at all, and there is not a little grain on it, I was very excited to make it at that time!


    Ha ha, looking at the sword in my hand, I was so happy that I rushed to look at Ding Dong. Ding Dong was stunned. He looked at the sword in my hand without blinking. He was shocked!


    "This... This..." Ding Dong took the sword from my hand. The expression on his face was wonderful. He looked at the sword up and down. Finally, he breathed out a long breath, and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "genius, you are so talented."


    "The second time, you can make such a standard. What is it that you are not a genius?" Ding Dong seemed to say it to himself. His face was numb. His mouth was open, as if he could insert an egg.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as good as you said..." I waved my hand quickly, but seriously, I really used all my strength to make this sword. Now my whole body is soft, and my lips are dry and cracked. Really, I didn''t expect that I should waste my strength to make a spirit weapon. No wonder Ding Dong wants to buy so many supplements. Otherwise, his body can''t stand it.


    "Xiao Feng, I didn''t exaggerate at all. Your talent is really enviable." Ding Dong said to me: "Xiao Feng, you stay here these days. When you have nothing to do, you can refine the instrument and exercise."


    "Good!" I nodded and agreed that there was a chance to refine the weapon, which was really desirable!


    "After you learn how to refine the weapon, when you are proficient, you can help me use the thunder finger once." Ding Dong raised his head to me and said, "I''m very excited to think about being a proficient level spirit weapon."


    I laughed, waved my hand and said it was OK. Then I asked Ding Dong, the weapon refiner, how to make armor and boots. Ding Dong gave me a smile: "in fact, our level of refiners don''t need drawings. For example, if you want to refine a sword, you can use your head to think about it. However, with the increase of your refining strength, you have to use drawings to refine aura. It''s like building a building. You have to use drawings to build a building. It''s very difficult to refine armor. You have to draw your own drawings in order to successfully refine armor or have finished drawings. "


    "If you have other people''s drawings in your hand, you can make the same artifact according to other drawings, but you need to know that a powerful weapon refiner will burn the drawings after refining the artifact. Because of what? A powerful spirit as like as two peas, and the world''s two, even dozens of identical devices, no one wants it.


    "So, in the market, you can''t buy drawings, you can only draw them yourself." Ding Dong explained patiently to me.


    As I listened, I nodded and agreed. Seriously, the more I heard Ding Dong say, the more excited I was, and I yearned for the skill of refining.


    That night, I was sleeping in Ding Dong''s room. The more I talked with Ding Dong, the more speculative I was. That feeling was really good. In this Jiang family, I didn''t expect to meet such a person as Ding Dong.


    We talked a lot. At the beginning, we focused on the topic of refining utensils, then we talked about life, and then we talked about everything. In the evening, we had dinner together and had a drink.


    After Ding Dong finished drinking, it was quite interesting. He was humming and chatting with me for a long time before he fell asleep.


    On this day, I successfully refined three entry-level spirit weapons. It seems to be addictive. After refining, I still want to refine it. But after refining the third one all the time, I didn''t have any strength at all. I spent too much on refining the spirit weapon. I can''t bear it. After refining the third one, I fell into bed and fell asleep.


    This sleep is called Yixiang. Although Ding Dong and I sleep in the same bed, Ding Dong''s room and bed are really big. It''s more than enough to sleep for two people.


    The next morning, I was awakened by Ding Dong. Ding Dong bought me a lot of food. I had a look at the time. It was more than eight o''clock. I was just hungry, so I had to eat all the breakfast. After eating, Ding Dong also wanted to refine the weapon. Ding Dong told me that he would not use my thunder finger skill until a week later, so we agreed that a week later, the day after the legendary tomb came, I would help Ding Dong use the thunder finger.


    I didn''t even think about it. I just agreed to Ding Dong. In the next few days, Ding Dong and I hardly went out. We were all refining utensils in this room. It''s only three or four days. I feel that my skill of refining weapons has improved very fast. Really, until the fourth day, I asked Ding Dong for a material of a little level spirit weapon, and it was successful.


    Ding Dong was already envious. He said that I could become a master of refining utensils in a few days. It was incredible.


    I am also happy in my heart. Although I have achieved a little success after I started, I have at least improved a little. After micro success, it is proficient, advanced, and then master. Ha ha, at such a speed, I think it''s cool.


    Later, I learned that the original level of the smelter: beginner, micro success, proficient, advanced, master. These five realms.


    These five realms correspond to the dark and yellow of heaven and earth. In other words, the entry level is actually equivalent to the huangjie level, the Weicheng level is equivalent to the xuanjie level, the mastery level is equivalent to the Dijie level, and the advanced level is equivalent to the Tianjie level. As for the master level, it is beyond the heaven level.


    That is to say, the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand is a spirit weapon that has just touched the advanced level. If it is according to the level of human beings, it is equivalent to the early stage of the heaven level.


    I am now in the state of micro formation, which is the spirit tool that can refine the xuanjie. I thought in my heart, vaguely excited. In fact, I''m now in the realm of Weicheng, that is, the xuanjie weapon refiner, and I don''t have much to be proud of, but I''m also a power man in the early stage of xuanjie! ha-ha!


    In the next few days, the relationship between Ding Dong and me was advancing by leaps and bounds. The more we talked, the more speculative we became. In this way, we kept it for four days. In the morning of the fourth day, as before, I was ready to get up and refine the utensils, but I didn''t think about it. Just this morning, when I was washing my face in dingdong''s room, I heard a thunder in the sky!


    "Boom!" To tell you the truth, the loud noise scared me all over! How loud is that noise? Really, at that time, it was no exaggeration to say that the loud noise was really frightening, and then the whole family became a sensation!

 Chapter 319

    This loud noise, really frightening, followed by the whole family are sensational!


    "Hum! Hum Almost in a flash, all the walls began to shake violently, and countless stones fell down. The ground seemed to shake!


    "Earthquake, earthquake!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At that moment, the family members outside the door yelled out one by one. Obviously, they were completely flustered. They heard the constant yelling outside the door, as if they were in pain. Some people had been hit by the gravel.


    "Why is this all of a sudden? Is it an earthquake?"


    "It''s like... No, no, look over there!"


    I listened to the shouting outside the door. At that time, I was still washing my face in a pair of trousers. At that time, I was also curious. Ding Dong and I ran out of the room. But at this moment, we were just as stunned as puppets!


    At this moment, outside the Jiang family, there are all the people of the Jiang family. One by one, they seem to be staring at the East.


    Naturally, like everyone else, I locked my eyes not far away. That position should be the back mountain. On the top of the back mountain, there are dark clouds. It seems that it''s going to rain cats and dogs. It''s shocking to say that there are dark clouds on the back mountain, but it''s sunny here!


    The ground is still shaking violently. The frequency of the vibration is unspeakable. It''s really like an earthquake.


    However, at this moment, I heard the sound of the river, crazy from all directions!


    "All the people of the Jiang family, gather in the square, all the people of the Jiang family, gather in the square! Anyone who hasn''t arrived in the square in three minutes, sweep out the family The voice of the river is quite rapid, and the tone of voice makes people tremble.


    Ding Dong and I looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. At that time, we had no time to think about it and hurried to the square. The more we walked, the more people there were, and everyone came out of the room. At this time or in the morning, some people are sleeping, wearing pajamas came out.


    Everyone is anxious. After all, everyone heard what the river said just now.


    "What''s the matter? How could the patriarch be so anxious?"


    "Yes, what happened in the back mountain? How could it be covered by dark clouds?"


    "Really, I''ve been in the Jiang family for decades. I''ve never seen the patriarch in such a hurry that he said he would leave the family before he arrived in three minutes. What''s the emergency?"


    I listened to people''s voices, but I was also a little confused. I looked up at the sky again. Really, I will never forget that scene. It seems that there is a dividing line in the sky, with clear sky on one side and dark clouds on the other.


    I take a deep breath. In a flash, Ding Dong and I have reached the square. By the time we arrived, there were thousands of people in the square talking about it. I went to the front of the square, in front of the crowd, stood a few people, that is naturally Jiang Yue, Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang Shui, and Cao Fei.


    I was silent for a while, but I still stood beside Chen Yuanyuan. After all, the patriarch Jianghe told me last time that I would stand here for future meetings.


    The position of the Jiang family''s meeting is fixed. The patriarch and the three elders stand on the stage every time, followed by Chen Yuanyuan. This is obviously arranged according to their position.


    But I didn''t think of it. I found out that behind me was Ding Dong.


    It is reasonable to say that Ding Dong''s strength is nothing more than the later stage of the Yellow stage. He has a lot of strength in his family, but Ding Dong is a craftsman. With this identity, Ding Dong can stand behind Chen Yuanyuan.


    "Oh, isn''t this young master Jiang Feng? Why, is he still standing here?" However, when I looked around, a rather disharmonious tone came.


    I''m frowning, I don''t have to think, who else can say that? It must be Cao Fei.


    Sure enough, when I looked up, Cao Fei was smiling at me. It''s like watching a psychopath.


    "What do you care if I stand here?" At that moment, I finally couldn''t help it. I really didn''t see such a cheap person. I thought that Liu Xiong, Xiong Er, was cheap enough, but Cao Fei was even cheaper than him.


    "Ouch?" At that time, Cao Fei''s face changed color, that is, at that moment, the whole audience was obviously silent. Although my voice was not big, there were all powers on the scene, and everyone could hear clearly. At that time, everyone became curious and looked at me one after another.


    "Is Jiang Feng insane? What''s the matter with brother Cao? "


    "Yes, he didn''t dare to accept the challenge of brother Cao. Now he even dare to talk back to brother Cao. It''s really insane."


    I listen to the comments of my posterity. I''m almost angry. Do you think I''m speechless? Are these people short of love now? Are you sick one by one?


    "Boy, are you still not satisfied? Well At that moment, Cao Fei looked at me coldly and came straight to me: "otherwise, we will practice! In that sentence, I''ll gamble with you. "


    fuck! I admit that I was really angry at that time. I could see that Chen Yuanyuan and the river on one side couldn''t help looking at me, especially Chen Yuanyuan. He was sweating for me.


    It''s not enough to lose face in front of so many people. Cao Fei is really a waste to me! I really wanted to gamble with him at that time. That''s the truth. In fact, it''s true that I don''t necessarily lose when I fight with Cao Fei. Laozi''s strength is in the early stage of xuanjie, and Cao Fei is also in the late stage of xuanjie. When I was in the later stage of the Yellow stage, I played six Xuan stages by myself. Now my strength has improved, I really want to fight with Cao Fei!


    Cao Fei, the main one, is really a bit deceiving. Is he gambling his life? Who are you scaring?


    If I fight with Cao Fei, others will certainly help Cao Fei. After all, I know that Cao Fei has a lot of dog legs. But if I promise Cao Fei''s challenge, it''s that we two fight alone. Maybe who will win or lose?


    I tightly clenched my fist, and a huge anger emerged between my eyebrows. However, before I could speak, at this time, four figures came from the sky. As soon as these four figures appeared, everyone immediately looked away from me. They all looked at the four men.


    These four people are the head of the Jiang family and three elders. Four people steadily landed on the stage, the next moment, saw the river suddenly staring at me and Cao Fei, a majestic roar, suddenly from his mouth: "you two stop it!"


    "Shua!" To tell you the truth, I trembled all over at that time. I could feel that the river was full of anger. What I said was quite stressful.


    Not to mention me, even Cao Fei, who was always aggressive, came out in a cold sweat and walked away from me in a hurry. Staring at the river: "patriarch.."


    "All right. It''s time for you two to show off. " River cold hum a: "I tell you, all people listen to me!"


    At that moment, the sound of the river, like thunder, spread throughout the audience.


    "I don''t care who you are in conflict with. Now, you must unite with me. Remember, this is the Jiang family. Whenever you want to make trouble or if you want to fight with someone who has a bad relationship, I don''t care. But now, you must abide by the family rules!" The voice of the river was very excited. Just as the voice fell, the river suddenly pointed to one side of the sky!


    "See the change in the back mountain?" The river is already very excited, holding up his hand, has begun to tremble: "in the sky of the back mountain, at this time, dark clouds are shrouded, do you know what the phenomenon is?"


    The river''s eyes, a little bit of the people across, everyone is confused, coincidentally shook his head, do not understand what the river is saying.


    Jianghe also laughed when he saw the reaction: "the dark clouds are shrouded."

 Chapter 320

    Jianghe also laughed when he saw the reaction: "dark clouds cover the sky, and the sky shows a vision. The ancient tomb we talked about before must come to Houshan ahead of time!"


    Speaking of this, the river is already laughing: "ha ha, who would have thought that the ancient tomb would come ahead of time, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "According to common sense, ancient tombs should come to Houshan three days later. Therefore, all forces are preparing for three days later. But now the ancient tomb came ahead of time, now the mountain, no one! Ha ha, our Jiang family is so close to Houshan, so we have absolute advantage. Hurry up, everyone, everyone, hurry up Speaking of this, the river has been roaring out, the sound of big shock ears!


    Shua! At that moment, not only Jiang Feng, but also the members of the Jiang family showed their excited eyes one by one!


    "Squeak!" However, just as the voice of the river fell, a few giant bird calls came from the sky, and then dozens of monsters appeared in the sky!


    "What?" At that moment, I could not say a word. I was really shocked, completely shocked!


    It was dozens of iron King eagles, dozens of them! An iron King eagle can be described as a giant. Dozens of eagles come out at once. The sky above us seems to be covered, and the whole square becomes overcast in an instant!


    But then, the iron Eagles fell down one after another. Of course, they didn''t completely fall on the ground, because there was not so much space for these monsters to fall.


    "Listen to my command, all the people above the later stage of Huang Jie, including those in the later stage of Huang Jie, come up!" At this moment, the river roared wildly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he saw thousands of people jump to the iron King Eagle!


    It''s no problem for one iron King eagle to sit for 100 people. But Jianghe said that only in the later stage of huangjie can he go. There are more than 10000 people in the Jiang family. There are more than 8000 people in the later stage of huangjie, including those in the later stage of huangjie. So there are about dozens of people sitting on an iron King eagle. It''s not crowded, but it''s not loose. The distance between people is less than one meter.


    As I stand in the front, I can simply say that the most powerful people of the whole Jiang family are sitting on our iron King eagle. Clan leader, three elders, Chen Yuanyuan and Cao Fei all sat on the iron King eagle.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, these dozens of iron King eagles, nearly a hundred, just flew into the sky and went straight to the back mountain!


    "Patriarch, we are closest to the back mountain. Now, can''t we palm the grave alone?" When the iron King Eagle stable, Cao Fei not far away from me said it.


    I could see a smile on Jianghe''s face and nodded slowly: "indeed, who would have thought that the tomb would land three days ahead of schedule, three days ahead of schedule! Ha ha


    The river kept laughing, and the folds on his face were clearly visible: "but now this tomb only means to land. No one can tell exactly when it will land. But generally, if there are large dark clouds, it means that this tomb can land in an hour. One hour, only one hour. Ha ha, even if other people want to come to Houshan, they can''t make it in one hour


    "Ha ha, patriarch, this time, our Jiang family really picked up the stool!" Cao Fei also hastened to speak, as if very excited.


    Jianghe nodded, and his voice was magnified several times. Everyone could hear his voice clearly: "remember, when you get to the tomb, everything you get can be collected by yourself, so the more you take, the more you get. But remember, if you find the trigger, you must give it to me! Remember, pull the finger


    Hiss.. for a moment, I took a cold breath. The finger in Jianghe''s hand is one of the twelve day commandments, isn''t it? Before eavesdropping on the words of elder three and Jiang Yue, I knew that there might be Tianjie in this tomb.


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva and didn''t speak. In this way, thousands of people, finally arrived at the back mountain, in the sky, thunder and lightning, as if to start pouring rain, the sky is gloomy and frightening, finally, we fell on the back mountain.


    At the moment of landing on the ground, almost everyone was stunned and looked around.


    This is a large open space, a round shape. All around the open space were patches of trees. The area of the open space is more than ten rainbow squares! It''s almost half a mountain range! But I frowned. When I went to the Jiang family, I passed through this mountain range. In my impression, the back mountain is full of trees. How could there be such a large open space?


    In my mind, looking around, I found something wrong. At this time, the trees around me were blown by the strong wind, and they seemed to fall down at any time. Finally, a big tree not far away from us was suddenly struck by a flash of lightning. Then I heard a loud click, and the towering tree disappeared!


    Then, sawdust flying, like snow!


    Crouching trough, let alone me, everyone was shocked. Look at the foot again, it''s all sawdust at this time! Only at this time did I know that it was not an open space. It was full of trees, but those trees were cut into sawdust by the strong lightning. That''s why there was such a large open space!


    Nima... This lightning is too scary. I guess if it hits anyone, that person doesn''t even have any slag left


    At this time, the open space was full of people. There were more than 8000 people in our Jiang family alone. Before we arrived at the open space, there were more than a dozen people in the open space. It was estimated that they were all villagers nearby. Seeing the people of our Jiang family coming, they left one after another.


    No one is stupid. Everyone knows that in order to get the tomb, it is estimated that the Jiang family will not break the means, so the dozen villagers ran away directly.


    Thousands of us, including the river next to me, all looked up at the sky. His voice once again spread throughout the audience: "don''t be afraid. The lightning is a precursor to the coming of this ancient tomb. It won''t fall on people, it will only fall on the ground, so you can rest assured."


    "Look there." The sound of the river, the patriarch, came to everyone''s ears. Along the direction of the river, everyone looked in the past. In the sky over there, there are white lights. These white lights are very strange. They are not sunlight. I can''t say what light they are. However, I feel the strong light when I stand so far away. The most important thing is that we are covered with dark clouds, and those beams of light are like candles in the dark.


    I was staring at the scene. This is the precursor of the coming of ancient tombs. It''s windy and rainy. It''s too scary


    "It is said that the ancient tomb is very powerful this time. There must be many good things in it. Remember, when you go to the ancient tomb, you can take whatever treasure you can get. But don''t forget what I told you. If you find a spanner, you must hand it over to me. If I find someone in an ancient tomb who finds a spanner and doesn''t hand it in, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Jiang said coldly, with a trace of seriousness on his face.


    However, no one thought that when the river voice just fell, a burst of laughter came from the distant sky!


    "Ha ha, Jiang family, it''s really funny to talk. You''ve been thinking about taking treasure before you entered the ancient tomb? Ha ha, this ancient tomb must belong to my sun family At that moment, there was a huge sound, which came from mid air. Then, groups of Mantis came from the sky!

 Chapter 321

    There was a huge sound, which came from mid air. Then, groups of Mantis came from the sky!


    But when I saw the mantis, I couldn''t say a word!


    A mantis, full of more than ten meters, that huge appearance, let a burst of fear in the heart! This mantis, this is the essence. I thought in my heart, but although I was shocked, I could still accept it. After all, this group of Mantis must be spirit beasts.


    There are hundreds of giant mantis, on which thousands of people are flying. The first one is also an old man. He is about the same age as Jianghe, but he is much older than Jianghe. His hair is gray, but his body is very fat.


    "Patriarch, no, the sun family is here too!"


    "Patriarch, what should we do?"


    At this moment, all the people in our family were flustered. Cao Fei, who was next to me, suddenly asked the river.


    Jianghe''s eyes are very fierce. Yes, I can only use these two words to describe Jianghe''s eyes. It''s like a wolf. It looks frightening.


    "It''s OK. The sun family is as powerful as our family." The river took a deep breath and said it. Just in the blink of an eye, the thousands of people in the sky fell steadily on the ground. The old man, who was the head of the sun family, was obviously the head of the sun family, and with the members of the sun family, he came close to us a little bit.


    "Lao Jiang, long time no see?" With a smile on his face, the head of the sun family spoke out to the river. The tone was strange. As long as he was not stupid, he could hear it. The head of the sun family was provocative.


    "Ha ha, sun Yao, don''t be hypocritical with me here. You brought your Sun family here just to rob this grave with me?" Jianghe looks at the head of the sun family coldly and says it.


    When sun Yao heard Jiang He said this, he laughed even more happily: "ha ha, I said Lao Jiang, I''ll give you some face and call you Lao Jiang. I said you are so old, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? I''ll ask you. Who told you that this ancient tomb belongs to your Jiang family? Huh? Today, I will put my words here. This ancient tomb, my sun family, must get it! "


    "You!.." Jianghe almost vomited blood when sun Yao said this. He pointed to sun Yao and cried out: "Sun Yao, don''t force me!"


    Nima, to be honest, I was beside at that time, and I was stunned. Before the tomb came, the two families are going to fight


    I have sweat on my forehead. To tell you the truth, there are more than 10000 people in the two families. If there are more than 10000 people fighting, the scene will be very exciting.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the origin of the sun family?" I looked at the side of Chen Yuanyuan, or can not help but ask out, with a curious face.


    With a smile, Chen Yuanyuan took me to one side and whispered to me, "I tell you, this Sun family is the enemy of our family!"


    "The sun family is also a big family in Tongshan city. Their strength is almost the same as that of our Jiang family. You can see that the head of their family has the same strength as ours. They also have three elders and thousands of people in their family. " As Chen Yuanyuan spoke to me, he turned back to watch the excitement: "our Jiang family and the sun family, this Liangzi has already been married."


    "Almost as soon as we meet, we will fight." Chen Yuanyuan laughs. She doesn''t know why she is so happy: "the back mountain is very close to the sun family, so they must be our most powerful opponent when they arrive. When the tomb comes, there will be a fight between the two sides. "


    "So it is." I seemed to talk to myself and licked my lips: "wouldn''t that hurt both sides?"


    "Sure it will!" Chen Yuanyuan patted as like as two peas on my shoulder: "this is a must. The strength of the two sides is almost the same. If we fight, it will be absolutely impossible. No one can get the advantage. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been a fight. "


    I nodded. At this time, sun Yao in front of the river was smiling: "this ancient tomb, if I guess correctly, should be inheriting the ancient tomb. Look at the beam intensity, there are many treasures in the ancient tomb." Sun Yao looked at the river with a smile and said it.


    "Nonsense. What do you say? " Jianghe also sneered: "don''t talk nonsense with me here. I''ll tell you, sun Yao, you know in your heart that our two families have the same strength. Let''s talk about a first come, second served order. Since our two families have the same strength, this ancient tomb should be occupied by our family."


    "Ha ha, are you teasing me here? River Finally, at this time, sun Yao''s face suddenly changed: "such a big ancient tomb, I will give you my hand? Let me tell you the truth. Today, even if we Sun family fight with you, we won''t give it to you. "


    "You want to die!" At that moment, the river finally could not help the anger in his heart any longer. At the same time, a black ball of light suddenly appeared in the hand of the river. At the next moment, the air around the river suddenly tore! Obviously by this strong force, shock opened a black gap!


    "It''s time to fight..." I said to myself. It was obvious that the river was going to fight. Even sun Yao, the head of the sun family, sneered and stepped back. It was estimated that the two would fight in the next second.


    However, at this time, the elder suddenly grabbed Jianghe. Jianghe was obviously stunned. At that time, he was also angry and called out to the elder: "what are you dragging me for? Call me, kill me


    "Patriarch, calm down!" At this time, the elder suddenly called out, turned his head and looked at Sun Yao: "patriarch sun, calm down, too. The strength of our two families is almost the same. It''s not good for anyone to fight. Why don''t we just calm down and wait for the tomb to come, and we can make plans later, don''t you think? Anyway, this ancient tomb is coming soon. It is estimated that other forces will not be able to catch up. Only our two families are fighting here. "


    Shua!


    As soon as the elder said this, sun Yao and Jianghe were all in a daze. They couldn''t help nodding to each other. Indeed, there was a fight before the tomb came out. Why. Thinking of this, Jianghe threw his sleeve robe and didn''t speak. Sun Yao was also a wise man. He stepped back a few steps. The two families were only ten meters away, and no one cared.


    The two sides were so deadlocked. After listening to the elder''s words, they all waited quietly, but no one thought that this wait would last for half an hour!


    "When will this ancient tomb come?" I can''t help asking. It''s not only me, but also tens of thousands of people from the two families. They are all talking about it one after another. It''s obvious that they can''t wait any longer.


    "I guess it''s fast. Look at the dark clouds in the sky. There are more and more." Ding Dong beside me also said it.


    "Dongzi, if you really want to fight later, you will hide behind me, you know?" I told Ding Dong, after all, Ding Dong only has the strength of Huang Jie''s later stage. It''s estimated that he will fight. He will die here if any skill hits him.


    "Xiao Feng... Thank you..." I can see that Ding Dong''s face was moved and nodded to me.


    "Ha ha, thank you. We have nothing to do with each other." I patted Ding Dong on the shoulder. It''s true. The relationship between Ding Dong and me is really good these days.


    "Ha ha, with your words, I really feel that everything is worth it, good brother, you.."


    "Boom!" However, I did not expect that before Ding Dong''s voice fell, he heard a thunder out of thin air!


    Nima, this sound, not to mention me, all the people present were startled. Before they could react, they were in the air of this open space

 Chapter 322

    Nima, this sound, not to mention me, all the people present were startled. Before they could react, dark clouds gathered in the air of this open space!


    Hiss! Just for a moment, the sky seemed to be dark. The speed of dark clouds gathering was getting faster and faster. It was just a few breaths. It had already achieved the effect of blocking the sky and the sun!


    "Coming, coming!"


    "All members of the Jiang family, get ready!"


    At that moment, the river was shouting like crazy, and the excited voice was filled with the tone!


    At that moment, it''s really like dusk. It''s noon. It should be sunny, but it''s like this! In the sky, there are still rolling thunder, more and more loud!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The rolling thunder, accompanied by lightning, shocked everyone every time!


    Quiet!


    Almost silent, all the people present, no one to speak, are holding their breath! Focus on the beams! Everyone knows that this beam is the afterglow of the ancient tomb!


    The following people are on the verge of collapse! Ten minutes, ten minutes! Everyone''s heart is hanging, but there is no change in the beams!


    However, when everyone can''t wait, there is no sunshine in the whole sky! All the dark clouds, accompanied by a sound of thunder interwoven! Finally, in the sky formed a huge black cloud, the whole sky only this piece of black cloud, but this piece of black cloud, will block half of the sky tightly!


    At that moment, suddenly a flash of lightning, directly across the sky, mercilessly split on the beams!


    "Boom!" At that moment, countless people covered their ears, and those with weak strength directly broke the eardrum! At the same time, the flickering light finally fell on the ground!


    "Boom!" At that moment, the whole field was dusty! Originally a place of sawdust, at this time sawdust flying, as under the snow! No matter how strong the strength, at that moment, Leng is also invisible! A full minute later, the dust, just gradually dissipated, that is, at this moment, all people are covered, completely covered!


    "This... This is..."


    "Is this the tomb... The tomb... The entrance..."


    That scream, followed by many people are wide eyed, simply can not accept the fact in front of!


    Presented in front of the public, is a huge black hole, this black hole, full of 100 meters long, 100 meters high! This black hole is just like a black whirlpool!


    "The tomb has come, at last!" I don''t know who yelled, and then the whole open space was in chaos!


    "Stop, everyone. Don''t move!" However, at this time, sun Yao suddenly roared, and then he jumped into the air and roared at the people below!


    "Sun Yao, don''t push me!" Finally, when Jianghe saw sun Yao flying, he jumped in front of him and spoke coldly to him.


    "What if I force you? River, do you think all the seas are your father? Who is used to you? To tell you the truth, sun Yao has lived all his life. He has never seen such a large ancient tomb or even heard of it. Why should I give it to you? That''s impossible! " Speaking of this, sun Yao suddenly roared out, the voice, incomparable shock!


    "Ha ha, let''s have a real fight, and don''t embarrass the younger generation. Just the two of us, don''t interfere. Whoever wins, the other family, get out!" River roared, that moment, the river''s hands again reversed, strong breath, crazy release!


    "Fight, old man Jiang, I''ve endured you for a long time. Since you want to die, come on!" Sun Yao is also roaring out, the next moment, two people like two lightning, quickly fight together!


    But no one thought, in this moment, in the sky, do not know where to appear dozens of people in vain! They are all dressed in black, standing in front of the black hole! At that moment, I clearly felt that tens of thousands of people at the scene were stunned!


    "Ha ha, whether the Jiang family or the sun family, I tell you, we have 36 monsters in this ancient tomb!" At this moment, the sound of laughter came from the mouth of these black clothes!


    "Thirty six monsters!"


    "Why are they here? The thirty-six monsters are in Jiangnan. How can they get here so quickly?"


    At that moment, the whole open space, have burst out a voice of discussion. Chen Yuanyuan, who was next to me, also saw my confusion and said to me, "these thirty-six monsters are famous strong men. There are thirty-six people in all. Their strength is above the ground level, which is quite terrible."


    what?! To tell you the truth, after listening to Chen Yuanyuan, I felt numb! Sure enough, there are thirty-six people in black, not many, not many. These thirty-six people have strong breath, but they are all above the ground level? What does this stand for?


    You know, the only one in our Jiang family who is stronger than the prefecture level is the family of Changjiang River and three elders. There are only four terraces in a family, but these 36 people are all terraces!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, can''t help looking up and down the 36 people.


    However, on one side, Jiang He and sun Yao were also very pale. They couldn''t say a word at all. Their eyes were locked tightly.


    "Thirty six monsters, I didn''t expect that you could get here so soon." Finally, a cold voice came out of sun Yao''s mouth. Sun Yao''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Hehe, why can''t we come? It is stipulated here that only the sun family and the Jiang family can come? " At this time, a man headed by the thirty-six monsters sneered at Sun Yao and Jianghe. This man is a man in his fifties. His hair is seriously bald, but his whole body is full of domineering side leakage. Although he is in his fifties, this man is still full of muscles. He is the eldest of the thirty-six monsters, Song Feng.


    I take a deep breath and look at Song Feng, sun Yao and the river.


    "Song Feng, you are thirty-six strange people. What do you mean?" Jianghe looked at Song Feng and said, "thirty six monsters, the eldest Song Feng, the second Song Yu, the third song Lei, the fourth song Xue, you are rare. I didn''t expect that you were reunited here today. Thirty six monsters, do you have to enter this tomb?" Jianghe sneers and looks at Song Feng.


    "Yes, we have thirty-six monsters in this tomb. We must have it. Do you understand?" At that moment, Song Feng is also full of smile, almost for a moment, the whole audience is stunned, the atmosphere is incomparable embarrassment!


    However, no one thought that in this moment, a loud sound like thunder, then appeared in the air!


    "Younger generation, the entrance of my tomb will be closed in half an hour. The tomb can hold 15 people. "


    "Younger generation, the entrance of my tomb will be closed in half an hour. The tomb can hold 15 people... "In the sky, the strong voice, has been repeating this sentence, all people are stunned, looking around, but can not find the source of the voice!


    The black whirlpool is still spinning at high speed, as if it can absorb all the material in the world!


    I can clearly see that Jiang He, sun Yao and Song Feng''s faces turn pale in an instant!


    Can the tomb hold only 15 people? Jiang family, Sun family, the number of these two families has reached more than 10000!


    "Come on, let''s not argue. I''ll make a suggestion. Now this tomb is coming ahead of time." At last, sun Yao waved his hand and said, "there are only three forces here, the Jiang family, the sun family and thirty-six monsters."


    "We sun''s family and Jiang''s family, needless to say, our two families have the same strength. Indeed, you are thirty-six monsters and famous in the rivers and lakes."

 Chapter 323

    "We sun''s family and Jiang''s family, needless to say, our two families have the same strength. Indeed, you are thirty-six monsters and famous in the rivers and lakes. All thirty-six people are the strength of the local ranks, but in the final analysis, you only have thirty-six people. If our two families really fight with you, we are not afraid of you." Sun Yao sneers at Song Feng and says it.


    "But when we come to the end, I''m afraid no one will lose face? When we fight, we will all get hurt, and no one can take advantage of it. So, I have a good idea now. " Speaking of this, sun Yao suddenly stopped for a moment and continued to speak out: "just now, the owner of the tomb also said that this tomb can only bear 15 people. We now have three forces. Therefore, all three of us have chosen five people to enter the tomb. How''s it going? "


    "This is the fairest way, because in the tomb, there are five of our three forces. It depends on their nature. If we find something good, it''s better. But if we don''t find anything good, it''s God''s will. What do you think?" With a sigh of relief, sun Yaochang said it.


    At that moment, both Jianghe and SONGFENG were silent.


    "I feel OK, but you guys can''t go in." At that moment, Song Feng said with a sneer, pointing to the river and the three elders: "the elders of your two families can''t go in. We can only let the younger generation in. "


    "Song Feng, do you really think we are afraid of you?" Finally, the river, which has been calm, suddenly roared out: "you thirty-six monsters, everyone is the strength of the local level. Our family''s younger generation, the strongest one is only in the later stage of xuanjie. We choose five younger generations, and the sun family also choose five younger generations. But our two families, ten people together, I''m afraid they are not as strong as any five of you thirty-six monsters?"


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll fight to the death!" Jianghe is really going crazy. He cries out crazily. No wonder he is so excited. Can he not be excited. Originally, Jianghe thought that our family would be able to enter this tomb. As a result, a sun family was killed on the way, and now another 36 monsters came. They all wanted to rob the tomb with the Jiang family!


    "You..." Song Feng didn''t have any blood color on his face. He looked at the river coldly.


    "Come on, come on, Lao Jiang, calm down. Song Feng, let''s go. After all, you are thirty-six monsters. Everyone is strong. Well, you thirty-six monsters, find out three people, enter the grave, our two families, enter six people respectively, this is the most fair


    "If you don''t agree, I can only join hands with the Jiang family for the time being to drive you away." Sun Yao, with a smile on his face, said it to Song Feng.


    I can see that Song Feng''s fists are tightly clenched. His expression is almost like killing people.


    Finally, Song Feng took a long breath, nodded and said, "OK. Let''s pick three. "


    The three forces have finally reached an agreement. The next three forces have returned to their respective camps to select the people who want to enter the ancient tomb.


    However, Jianghe came up to us and looked around. He had no choice at all. The younger generation of the Jiang family, only a few of us, were a little stronger.


    "Jiang Yue, Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang Shui, Cao Fei, Jiang Feng and Ding Dong. Six of you will take the place of the family and enter the ancient tomb. Remember, remember, if you get a trigger, you must give it to me. " The river didn''t even think about it, but said it to us.


    Ha ha, I was not excited at that time, nodded repeatedly, but at this moment, the discordant voice sounded again.


    "Patriarch, think twice." Cao Fei suddenly took a step forward, looked at me with a sneer, and said: "patriarch, I, Yuanyuan, Jiangshui, Jiangyue, the four of us, the strength of the natural needless to say, the whole family is obvious to all. As for Ding Dong, although he was only in the later stage of the Yellow stage, he was a craftsman and made a lot of contributions to our family. The people certainly wanted Ding Dong to enter the ancient tomb. But this Jiang Feng, I don''t agree with him to go in! "


    "Jiang Feng just came to our family for a few days? If you think about it, clan leader, maybe Jiang Feng will harm us in the ancient tomb! And Jiang Feng''s strength is so poor, why let him enter the ancient tomb? Jiang Feng is also in the later stage of Huang Jie. Patriarch, I don''t agree with Jiang Feng to go in! " Speaking of this, Cao Fei almost cried out.


    fuck! Seriously, I wanted to crush this Cao Fei! Special size, is he Shabi? Now I''m astringent, so Cao Fei thinks I''m still in the later stage of Huang Jie. He doesn''t know, I have mentioned xuanjie!


    "Cao Fei, don''t think I''m really used to you." At that moment, the cold voice came from my mouth, I really can''t bear it, didn''t bully people like that?


    "Ha ha, you boy, give me another word, I''ll kill you today!" Cao Fei roared at me, just a short moment, he had stepped to my side, looking at me coldly.


    "All right!" Before Cao Fei could speak, the river on one side called out: "what time is it, Xiao Fei, I''ll remind you again, now this situation, we need to unite, unite. Do you understand?"


    Jianghe yelled, and there was some anger between his eyebrows: "remember, the situation is very complicated now. Our Jiang family sent six people, the sun family also sent six people, and the thirty-six monsters sent three people."


    "Three forces, just 15." The river said to us in a low voice: "after you enter the ancient tomb, you''d better not fly away. When I got to the ancient tomb, as long as I saw the sun family and thirty-six strange people, I would kill them. You know what? " Jianghe said that, his face was full of anger, and there was a trace of vicious color on his face.


    "Patriarch, we should really meet them, but what can we do?" Cao Fei heard Jiang He say so, but he said it.


    Jianghe was silent for a moment, and shook his head: "so, this requires you to go together as far as possible, and don''t disperse. As long as you go together, even if you meet their sun family or thirty-six monsters, you won''t suffer too much."


    "OK, that''s all. Remember, you can take as many treasures as you can in the ancient tomb. I don''t care. But if you want to find the trigger, you must give it to me. Do you understand?" Jianghe looks at the crowd and asks.


    We all nodded, until this time, in a corner of the open space, the sun family and the thirty-six monsters also chose the right people.


    The six members of the sun family are also junior. Each one looks very strong. Three men, three women. On the other side, thirty-six monsters chose three. These three people are like triplets. Yes, I was as like as two peas. Three people were almost exactly the same, and they seemed to be the strength of the early stage of the land.


    A total of 15 of us came together. In front of the whirlpool, the 36 strange triplets first entered the whirlpool, and then the sun family also entered.


    "Remember, there are six of us. For the time being, I''m in charge. You''ve heard what the patriarch said just now. We''ll try our best to be together inside. You''ll listen to what I say at that time." Cao Fei said it to us.


    Nima, after hearing this, I almost didn''t laugh. Really, is Cao Fei a special nerve? Do you really think of yourself as a character? Not only me, but also Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Yue sneered. As for the river, it was as if they had not heard Cao Fei''s words.


    When Cao Fei''s voice fell, we rushed into the whirlpool!


    "Hum!" In this moment, I felt my head like it was going to explode, and then the huge whirlpool disappeared from the open space!


    And I, at this moment, almost yelled out!


    "Er..." I clenched my fist.

 Chapter 324

    And I, at this moment, almost yelled out!


    "Er..." I tightly clenched my fist. At the moment when I jumped into the vortex, I tightly held Ding Dong''s hand. For nothing else, I knew that the vortex was actually a portal. Ding Dong''s strength was only in the late yellow stage. If he entered the ancient tomb and separated from me, he would be quite dangerous. I couldn''t let him take risks!


    So I held his hand tightly, but I didn''t expect that at the moment when we jumped out of the vortex, a strong pressure swept through my whole body!


    Really, I don''t know how to describe that feeling, just like I was squeezed by two giant iron balls, that feeling, let me almost collapse!


    "Ah At last, I couldn''t help crying out! At that time, before my eyes, it was dark. I couldn''t see anything at all. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    "Dongzi, are you ok?" I bit my teeth and asked. I could feel myself spinning at high speed and falling a little bit.


    "Still... Good..." at the end of my question, next to me, Ding Dong''s voice came, but Ding Dong''s voice just fell, a powerful force, instantly let my whole person fall fast!


    "Ah I can feel that this force separated Ding Dong''s hand from mine, but how dare I let Ding Dong''s hand go? I can''t let it go!


    If Ding Dong leaves me, it''s too dangerous. Anyway, I can''t let go!


    "Ah However, it was not only my pain, but also Ding Dong''s pain. His hand was dragged by me to death, but there was a pull force, dragging him to leave me. Ding Dong''s whole person seemed to be torn to pieces. Finally, Ding Dong could no longer bear the pain and let go of my hand!


    "No, Ding Dong!" I roared, but I couldn''t hear Ding Dong''s voice at all! Finally, with a loud noise, I feel my body, the speed of decline, become extremely slow, slow can not be slow, finally, at that moment, I fell steadily on the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped for breath. I was completely covered at that time. Because it was dark before, but now it''s suddenly bright. My eyes can''t open at all. So I closed my eyes tightly, slowed down for a minute, and then opened my eyes tentatively.


    But what fell into my eyes was a rather strange place. I look around, where is Ding Dong? Don''t say it''s Ding Dong. I remember our family, six people went into the whirlpool together, but here, only myself, except me, only the gurgling water.


    Yes, it''s like a paradise. You can see that the ancient tomb is like a huge underground palace. My location is just one of the rooms in this huge palace. Around me, there are several stone tables and stone benches. Beside the stone tables and stone benches, there is a slowly flowing stream. I don''t know where the water comes from and where it will flow.


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, confused, it is too confused. Because I can see that not far away from me, there are underground passages and many stone houses. It''s really like a labyrinth here. Although I didn''t leave the house at this time, I feel confused when I look at the distance.


    "What''s the matter..." I tightly clenched my fist. If I guessed correctly, the huge whirlpool in the back mountain, although we jumped into the whirlpool together, the whirlpool was a portal, which sent us randomly into this ancient tomb.


    So, I estimate that now 15 people are all with themselves, not with each other.


    I can''t help but sweat for Ding Dong. Among the 15 people who came in, Ding Dong was the worst, just in the later stage of Huang Jie. What can Ding Dong do!


    I tightly clenched my fist, no, I have to find Ding Dong first, I have to!


    I thought, just to stand up from the ground, the result in this moment, a heavy voice, suddenly spread all over the tomb! The sound, full of magnetism, is like a dull thunder!


    "Listen, everyone. The tomb has been sealed. There are countless treasures in my tomb, all of which are given to those who are predestined. The old man''s graveyard has countless stone houses. Younger generation, you have two hours to find the treasure. Two hours later, my tomb will be sent to you automatically. Because I have passed away, now I''m talking to you, just a wisp of my mind. Only two hours. In addition, if any of you can find my coffin within these two hours, I will give you a big gift! "


    I listened to the old man''s words, a dull, seriously, this is a bit unexpected. Two hours, four hours. I can stay in this ancient tomb for four hours. But how big is the tomb? I really don''t know how to describe it. It''s like an underground town. Really, it''s too difficult to find the coffin of the tomb owner in this ancient tomb.


    I took a long breath and thought. Since it is said that there is one of the twelve heavenly commandments in this ancient tomb, the heavenly commandment is definitely in the coffin of the tomb owner. After all, Tianjie is so important.


    I have three in my hand now. If I get this commandment again, don''t I have four commandments? Paralysis. I''m excited to think about it.


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, slowly forward. Anyway, find Ding Dong first! That''s what I thought at the time. Thinking of this, I moved forward a few steps to the stream. To tell you the truth, I was at a loss at that time. I didn''t know where to go. There is no goal at all.


    However, according to my common sense, since the owner of this tomb is so powerful, generally powerful people have a strong sense of self-protection. Just like ancient kings, it doesn''t matter if they die. They have to take a bunch of people to be buried with them.


    This stream flows from east to west. Of course, I can''t distinguish East, West, North and south. There is no reference here. I just feel that this stream should flow to the West. I might as well follow the stream and let the water flow down. This is the simplest common sense. So the location of the stream shows that the terrain is low and the owner of the tomb should be in the middle of the tomb.


    I took a deep breath, thought of this, I stood on the shore, along with the direction of the current walked past.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I left, I left for more than ten minutes. I didn''t stop for more than ten minutes. After all, I only have four hours! Midway through countless stone chambers, I went in to have a look, but the things in the stone chamber were useless.


    In some stone chambers, there are clothes made of silk. In some stone chambers, there are things similar to terracotta warriors and horses. There''s nothing useful for me.


    I took a deep breath, a little disappointed. When should I find such a big grave?


    I clenched my fist tightly, but to be honest, I never dreamed of it. Just when I looked around and complained that I had not found the treasure, I heard a loud noise coming from next to me!


    "Hum!" That sound, shock of my ears are some pain, I was startled, really. What''s this place? Grave, this is someone else''s grave! There must be a mechanism in such a big grave! I''ve seen documentaries about grave robbers before. Those grave robbers often encounter organs. Sometimes they may die if they step on any stone!


    So when I heard the loud noise, my whole head was blank, and I hurriedly looked down the source of the sound. But this look, I was stunned!


    In the stream next to me, there is a whirlpool. There, the current is quite turbulent. The whirlpool is spinning at high speed, which makes people feel dizzy!


    "This... What is this?" I took a deep breath and looked at the whirlpool. There was a whirlpool in the water. There must be something in it!

 Chapter 325

    "This... What is this?" I took a deep breath and looked at the whirlpool. There was a whirlpool in the water. There must be something in it!


    At that time, I was overjoyed. I lowered my head in a hurry and wanted to get closer to the vortex. But how could I think that in this moment, there was a loud noise again from the vortex!


    "Hiss This voice, I don''t know how to describe, I only know, just when this loud noise fell, from the vortex, a python suddenly emerged!


    "Hoo The python opened a bloody mouth, it is no exaggeration to say that this bloody mouth, absolutely can swallow an elephant!


    At that time, I felt a cold sweat, whizzing out of my body, forehead, back, all are cold sweat, my clothes have been soaked, at that time, I whined out, in an emergency, my body kept back!


    "Ah I yelled, eyes full of fear, but this python, there is no point let me mean, pursued!


    "Click!" At that moment, I finally could not help the fear in my heart. My wrist suddenly turned over. At the next moment, a bright red blood blade appeared in my hand!


    "Phoenix blood crazy sword!" I almost roared out and waved wildly. Until this time, the python finally stopped. At the same time, I finally saw the shape of the python!


    It''s more than 20 meters long, really, more than 20 meters! The whole body is green, just like the color of the leaves. You don''t have to think about it. This boa constrictor is definitely poisonous and extremely poisonous!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, at this time the snake, also staring at me, I can see, its eyes are green, long tongue, keep spitting out, quite creepy!


    I had goose bumps all over my body. At that time, I didn''t know what I thought. Is this boa constrictor a spirit beast?


    This is what I thought at that time. I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and my eyes were extremely dull.


    In this tomb, there are spirit beasts... I didn''t react at all, but it was just a breathing time, and the boa constrictor flew towards me again!


    "Roll, roll!" At that time, my spirit had completely collapsed. How could I not feel that this boa constrictor was powerful. At that time, I quickly used the Phoenix blood crazy knife and cut it out!


    But I didn''t expect that the boa constrictor, the action is also quite fast, just blink of an eye time, has come to me, in this moment, a stream of green venom, so from its mouth, directly hit me!


    "Ah At that time, I couldn''t help roaring out. The Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand also moved suddenly. It was in front of my body. When the green venom was stained on the Phoenix blood mad knife, I immediately heard a stabbing noise, as if the oil was in the pot!


    When the venom fell on the crazy knife, at that moment, I was trembling all over, a strong pressure almost made me gasp, my body, could not stop back! However, I did not dream of, before and after, it is just a breathing time, the python, has been to my side, the huge snake tail, no omen in my chest!


    "Pa!" At that moment, I felt like I was struck by a flash of lightning. My whole body was numb and I couldn''t control it at all. My body flew up all of a sudden!


    "Ah In the mid air, I suddenly howled out, a mouthful of blood, directly from my mouth! But at the moment when I was taken away, the crazy knife in my hand also cut down on the Python''s body. Suddenly, a stream of green poison came out of its wound!


    To tell you the truth, my head was buzzing at that time. This Python didn''t have blood. Even if I cut it off, it was venom!


    Slot! I tightly clenched my fist, and I was more than ten meters away by this tail. Finally, I fell to the ground heavily. At that moment, I felt like I was falling apart, and there was no pain in my whole body. That kind of feeling was unbearable!


    damn! I take a deep breath, great pressure, spread all over my body, this snake in the end is what thing, special size! I didn''t get angry and yelled, but it was at this moment that the snake was stabbed by me, and it seemed to be stabbed in its anger. In its green eyes, it showed a touch of ferocity. At the same time, the huge body of more than 20 meters, like a flash of lightning, appeared in front of me again, directly entangled me!


    "Ah At that time, I was afraid that my head would burst out. I had seen TV before and knew about snakes. Snake, although it has no limbs, no wings, but any large animal, also dare not conflict with the snake at will.


    Snake swallowing elephant, snake swallowing elephant, it''s obviously true. Although the snake is not as big as an elephant, if a snake wants to attack its opponent, it will first entangle it. Snake body is quite soft, a snake will be entangled with a cow, can be entangled with the suffocation of cattle!


    This shows how powerful the snake is. As long as it''s entangled by the snake, it''s almost over!


    So at that moment, the cold sweat on my face has been brushing down, I really can''t say a word, my voice is blocked by something, I feel strong pressure, I can''t breathe at all! I hold the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, but this boa constrictor entangles me in circles, so I can''t wield it at all!


    Finally, in this instant, I saw the python, suddenly opened his mouth, and bit at me!


    finished! Really, that''s what I thought at that time. It''s really over. I can''t even run. This snake seems to tie me up!


    However, just at this critical moment, a fierce color suddenly appeared on my face. At the next moment, I was as crazy as a whole, howling out all of a sudden!


    "Get out of here!" I roared crazily. At that moment, I saw a sudden red light on my hand. Then, a strong and dazzling red light scattered into seven or eight rays. My whole arm was extremely red!


    "Click!" My claws, like the devil''s hand, tear the python in two!


    "Red claw!" My voice is already very hoarse, tightly wrapped in my body python, suddenly came a sad, followed by the green venom, directly all over the sky, the snake, the body has been torn by me! The snake''s head is on my left and the snake''s tail is on my right. Although I tore it in two, the separated body of the snake is still shaking, which seems to be quite painful.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped and couldn''t help looking at my hands. At this moment, my hands are already red, but the red is decreasing a little bit, after half a minute, my hands just returned to normal skin color.


    To tell you the truth, I felt a burst of excitement at that time, which entangled me all! Ha ha, that kind of feeling, is simply too good, is really excited, incomparably excited!


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and my face was ready to smile. Is this the power of red claw? Ha ha, it''s really beyond my expectation!


    This is the first time I use red claw. I didn''t expect that it has such power. Ha ha ha! I kept laughing, with a trace of pride on my face.


    Looking at the struggling snake, I went forward to mend it. That snake has been cut into more than ten sections by me. At first, it was still moving, but after a few minutes, the snake was completely motionless, obviously dead.


    Paralyzed, see this snake lost life, I just sighed, can''t help for oneself pinch a cold sweat. Really, it''s so thrilling.


    But in this ancient tomb, how can there be a spirit beast? These spirit beasts, like human beings, need to eat and breathe oxygen. In this ancient tomb, even if there is a little oxygen

 Chapter 326

    These spirit beasts, like human beings, need to eat and breathe oxygen. Even if there is some oxygen in this ancient tomb, what do they eat if they want to live? Can you just drink water?


    I think in my heart, the more I think, the more I feel something wrong. I slowly stand up and walk to the head of the snake. Finally, this look, I suddenly trembled.


    This snake''s head, carved with a symbol, this symbol, unspeakable strange, very complex, but I look at it carefully, suddenly in my heart. What kind of symbol is this? Isn''t it a traditional Chinese character "dragon" carved on the snake''s head?


    What does that mean? Who wrote a dragon on the snake''s head? Is it natural? I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. After watching it for a long time, I didn''t see anything. At that time, I had no choice but to move on. However, after a few steps, I heard an excited cry!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Round and round?" I was also surprised and happy. I looked back in a hurry. Sure enough, behind me, Chen Yuanyuan, wearing a purple skirt, appeared in front of me. Chen Yuanyuan ran towards me with a smile. There was a little blood on her body, but there was no wound on Chen Yuanyuan''s body. It was obvious that the blood on Chen Yuanyuan''s body was not her own.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I met you. Hee hee, we are much safer now!" Chen Yuanyuan said it to me. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran to me and looked up at me.


    I nodded: "yes, it''s too dangerous here. Yuanyuan, have you met the spirit beast? Or have you met people from other forces? "


    I asked Chen Yuanyuan, looking at the blood on her body.


    Chen Yuanyuan immediately muttered: "don''t mention it, I met a spirit beast, a wolf in the early stage of xuanjie. The wolf attacked me and was killed by me."


    I nodded, so it was. Chen Yuanyuan''s strength should be in the later stage of xuanjie. She met the spirit beast in the earlier stage of xuanjie and killed that spirit beast. It''s just too normal.


    But at this moment, Chen Yuanyuan, who was originally smiling, suddenly stopped smiling. Then, I could see her face full of shock. She was staring at one side, where a python with a length of more than 20 meters was cut into more than 10 sections! Green poison, scattered all over the ground.


    "This... This..." Chen Yuanyuan looked at me inconceivably. There was no blood on his face: "did you do this?" Finally, Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help feeling excited and asked me.


    "Yes." I gave a wry smile: "I was almost eaten by this snake."


    "This... The strength of this snake should be in the later stage of xuanjie. You... You hide it. It''s really deep." Chen Yuanyuan looked me up and down and said to me: "I really didn''t think of it."


    I shook my head. It''s true. The strength of this snake should be in the later stage of xuanjie. In fact, to be honest, I don''t feel how great a sense of accomplishment I had to kill this snake. If I didn''t have the red claw skill, I thought I would be finished just now. The snake entangled me all over. At that time, I had no way to release the two skills of star chop and thunder finger. I couldn''t even pick up the Phoenix blood crazy sword. So, I was able to kill this snake by luck.


    If this snake doesn''t entangle me, even if I use my red claw to kill it, it''s not easy. I can kill it, thanks to the snake entangled me, so let me use the red claw, cut off the snake.


    "Yuanyuan, where are we going now? Do you have a general direction? " I saw that Chen Yuanyuan was still in a daze. I couldn''t help smiling and asked Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan was silent for a long time. Then he reacted and gave me a bitter smile: "I don''t know where to go. I walked along this stream."


    "Ha ha!" At that moment, as like as two peas, I laughed and walked along the brook. Chen Yuanyuan and I thought exactly alike. I looked at Chen Yuanyuan with a smile. I don''t know why. Maybe the light in this tomb is dim, which makes Chen Yuanyuan very beautiful. Beautiful with lovely, really beautiful.


    "Yuanyuan, when you killed the wolf, did you see a strange pattern on the wolf''s head?" I asked Chen Yuanyuan.


    At that time, I saw Chen Yuanyuan tremble all over, and then it seemed that he reacted, and suddenly cried out: "yes! If you don''t tell me, I forget that there is a pattern on the wolf''s forehead. The pattern is very complicated. I can''t see exactly what the pattern is! "


    "Is it a traditional Chinese word for dragon?" I took a deep breath and said to Chen Yuanyuan.


    Chen Yuanyuan was silent for half a minute, then nodded: "yes, when you say that, I think of it. It seems that it''s really a traditional dragon character."


    right enough! I took a deep breath. Sure enough, the spirit beast Chen Yuanyuan killed also had a traditional dragon character on its head. But how could there be spirit beast in this tomb? What''s the meaning of the character carved on the spirit beast''s head?


    I thought about it in my heart, but I couldn''t figure it out. I didn''t even think about it. Take Chen Yuanyuan and go ahead. Along the way, we both studied the tomb, but nothing came out. After walking for such a long time, I feel that this grave is very big and I have no clue at all.


    Finally, after walking for nearly half an hour, the two of us finally stopped. Because we don''t know where to go. Chen Yuanyuan and I are standing at several intersections. Not far away, there is the sound of dripping water, quiet, especially quiet.


    This kind of feeling, unspeakable depression, all around the dead, where to go, there is no direction. The most important thing is that I think about Ding Dong in my heart, and I don''t know how Ding Dong is now. Chen Yuanyuan and I looked at each other and shook our heads.


    At this time, I never thought that Chen Yuanyuan, who was beside me, suddenly called out!


    Lying trough, this sound, at that time gave me a fright, originally this silent grave, she suddenly came to this voice, who is not covered? My face tangled: "lying trough, you scared me to death, what''s the matter?"


    "You see there..." Chen Yuanyuan looked not far away and pointed to the wall.


    I frowned. On the stone wall, I clearly drew pictures that I couldn''t understand. Some were eight diagrams, some were long guns, and some were swords and knives. On the wall, these pictures were very vivid, especially vivid, just like real things.


    However, above the wall, there was a small white stone, very conspicuous, in a convex shape. The stone is not big, just the size of a fist, tightly attached to the stone wall.


    "What is that white stone?" Chen Yuanyuan asked me, staring at the wall without blinking.


    I gulped a mouthful of saliva, and finally shook my head, but the strong curiosity drove me to the white stone. My whole body nerves, almost all collapsed together, finally, I came to the white stone. You have to reach out and touch.


    "Wait!" However, at the moment when I reached out my hand, Chen Yuanyuan, who was behind me, suddenly yelled out: "be careful, be careful! Don''t touch it, Jiang Feng! " Speaking of this, Chen Yuanyuan almost cried out!


    "Hu..." when I heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I suddenly trembled. Yes, if Chen Yuanyuan didn''t remind me, I''m afraid I''d forgotten. This is the tomb, the tomb! There may be organs everywhere. Just now Chen Yuanyuan and I even met a spirit beast. It can be seen that we must not be careless in this tomb. If we are a little distracted, we may lose our lives!


    At that moment, my hand was so stiff in the air, only a few centimeters away from the white stone.


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, mental strength is simply a high degree of tension, but inexplicable excitement, let me all over but can''t help excited. No, this white stone must be a bit famous

 Chapter 327

    No, this white stone must be famous. Because the walls of the tomb are black and gray, and the white stones are quite conspicuous on the walls.


    I took a deep breath. At that time, I didn''t know where I had the courage. I hit the white stone with my fist. At the same time, I ran to one side quickly!


    "Boom!" However, as soon as I left there, I heard a loud noise like thunder. Then, on the top of the white stone, a huge stone suddenly fell!


    How big is the boulder? I don''t know how to describe it at all. It''s more than ten meters long and more than ten meters high. This stone hit the ground directly and made a big hole in the ground!


    Slot! At that time, I fell down in cold sweat. Really, if Chen Yuanyuan hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I would have been smashed by this big stone. It is estimated that if you are hit by this stone, there is no possibility of survival at all.


    Paralysis.. my heart is beating at high speed, and I''m afraid.


    Can this be done without fear? Only at this time did I know how dangerous the tomb was. No wonder so many grave robbers have to be prepared before entering the cemetery.


    I took a deep breath and felt that my back was blowing cold wind. Chen Yuanyuan, who was behind me, was even more frightened by the sudden loud noise.


    I touched my chest. Although my heart was beating fast, it was ok, but it was not dangerous.


    It''s just


    At that moment, I stood there, eyes, excited color, full of pupils!


    In front of me, this boulder fell to the ground, smashing a big hole, but in the moment when the boulder fell to the ground, there was another loud noise coming from one side. This time, I saw the white stone on the wall, suddenly shining, and then an incredible scene appeared in front of me!


    "Boom! Boom That loud sound, as if the sky sounded thunder general, I saw in front of Chen Yuanyuan and I walls, even a little bit of separation, yes, the original wall, there is no little crack, at this moment, there is a length of more than 10 meters of cracks!


    When the walls were completely separated, Chen Yuanyuan and I finally gave out a cry of surprise!


    "This... This..."


    "Ha ha, we''re rich, we''re rich!" At that moment, I suddenly cried out, the whole person has to be excited to death.


    After the separation of the walls, a stone chamber appeared. In this stone chamber, there are many jewels. These jewels can be seen in three jars!


    Yes, it''s three cylinders! Because in this stone chamber, there are three large water tanks, which are all made of stone. They are quite large. These three water tanks are full of jewelry!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Maybe there are mechanisms inside." However, when I was excited, Chen Yuanyuan said it again. This time, my face changed slightly.


    I almost killed myself just now. How can I be careless at this moment? I took a deep breath, stepped into the stone room with a tentative step, carefully put my hand into a water tank, and directly took out a gold ingot with lightning speed!


    After I got the gold ingot, I turned around and left. Because I''m afraid of some kind of mechanism. But I walked several steps, there was still no movement in the stone room.


    No agency? I thought in my heart, it''s impossible. With a try attitude, I took out a gem necklace from the water tank again. It''s the same step. Still no response!


    "No mechanism, no, Yuanyuan, come here quickly!" I yelled at Chen Yuanyuan. At that time, Chen Yuanyuan was also excited and ran to the stone room with a smile.


    But the two of us are in trouble. Really, I don''t know how to describe the three cylinder treasure. You know, there are all precious jewels. Gold is here. I''m afraid it''s the least valuable, isn''t it?


    And, what''s this place? This is a tomb. These things are not just gold and silver. Take one out casually. They are all antiques! It is estimated that if Chen Yuanyuan and I take out these three jars of treasure, we will be the richest men. We can have a good life in any city, and we are the upper class of the upper class!


    But... How can Chen Yuanyuan and I take out the treasure?


    This is our biggest problem.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s heart is also tangled, and finally said: "Jiang Feng... I feel that although these treasures are precious, they are useless to us. Let''s just take some treasures with us and leave here." Chen Yuanyuan said to me, "let''s go to find the owner of the tomb. Maybe the owner of the tomb will give us something like an elixir."


    I took a deep breath. Listening to Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, what''s the use of asking for gold, silver and jewelry? But in the city, you can sell luxury houses, luxury cars and other things, but in this era, without strength, what''s the use of asking for money?


    For example, an ordinary person has hundreds of millions of property in his hand, but I am a strong person in the earth rank. I can threaten him to death. It''s no use asking for money.


    I thought, at that time, I also nodded, grabbed a handful of jewelry with my hand and stayed with me. Chen Yuanyuan also took these treasures with me according to my action.


    In the end, Chen Yuanyuan and I wore necklaces and bracelets on our arms. My pocket is full. It is estimated that if these things are taken to Wanhai City, they can be sold for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of yuan.


    After taking these treasures, Chen Yuanyuan and I want to leave. But I stopped at the same place: "Yuanyuan, wait a moment."


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at me blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll pour out all the treasures in these three tanks." I said to Chen Yuanyuan, but I was thinking: the three elders said that there might be Tianjie in this tomb.


    The water tank is full of gold and silver. What if Tianjie is in the three tanks?


    I know what Tianjie looks like, so as long as I see Tianjie, I can recognize it. Thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate any more. With all my strength, I picked up the first water tank and poured all the things in the tank to the ground. But I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found Tianjie.


    Then there was the second tank, still nothing.


    It should not be in this. I look at the third water tank and feel paralyzed. It''s a waste of time for me. Anyway, it''s right. The owner of this tomb is not a fool. The twelve day commandment is a treasure everyone wants. How can the owner put the heavenly commandment in these three water tanks?


    I thought in my heart, but I still need the last water tank. Let''s have a look.


    Thinking of this, I snorted, picked up the last water tank and poured out the treasure! But even in my dream, I didn''t expect that when I picked up the last water tank, a strong pressure swept the whole stone room in an instant!


    "Boom!" The next moment, there was a huge noise, which appeared in my ears. Then, the whole stone room began to shake violently!


    "Ah! What''s the matter I kept yelling, no blood color on my face, the ground was shaking madly, not only that, pieces of gravel fell directly from the top of my head, the gravel fell on me and Chen Yuanyuan!


    "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake?" I yelled and threw the last water tank on the ground. I caught Chen Yuanyuan and ran out of the stone chamber!


    But how could I have thought that before Chen Yuanyuan and I ran out, the door of the stone chamber suddenly vibrated again, and then, I didn''t know where a big stone came from, directly blocked the door of the stone chamber!


    "No!" I yelled like I was crazy. I was at a loss. I really felt helpless. Now this stone room is completely sealed

 Chapter 328

    Really, that kind of feeling, it is too helpless, now this stone room, are completely sealed, all around the walls, and this stone room, still in the constant vibration!


    "Ah! Open it for me At that moment, I was like a sleeping lion. Suddenly I woke up, and I heard a loud click. The Phoenix blood mad knife appeared directly in my hand. The next moment, the Phoenix blood mad knife slashed on the wall!


    "Puchi!" I thought the wall would be cut to pieces by me. After all, my strength now is xuanjie, and Fengxue crazy sword. It''s a spirit weapon of Tianjie level. If I cut a stone or even a building, I can''t stand it!


    But I never thought that when my crazy knife fell, a strong rebound appeared on my body, and then I screamed out. My body was bounced out more than ten meters, and then I hit the other side of the wall and vomited blood!


    "Jiang Feng!" When Chen Yuanyuan saw me like this, he was also anxious. He yelled at me and ran to me. But the violent shaking made Chen Yuanyuan fall to the ground as soon as he got to my side.


    "Are you ok? Don''t scare me..." Chen Yuanyuan looked at me stupidly. Although she fell down, she still grabbed my arm and said it to me.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry..." I tried to endure the pain, these words, I almost bite my teeth out, really, can it be ok? I feel my whole body, as hot as the general pain, simply want to stand up!


    My mouth, all blood, has been along my lips, flow to my lapel.


    "Come on, Yuanyuan, hurry up and see if you can break through these walls." I yelled at Chen Yuanyuan and stood up again. With a hard blow, I fell on the wall again!


    "Bang!" At that time, I heard a loud noise, and then my whole body was bounced away again!


    "No, don''t smash it. There''s something wrong with the wall. It seems that the wall is elastic. We can''t destroy it at all!" Chen Yuanyuan yells at me. Maybe it''s because he''s too scared. His face is full of tears, and his eyes are completely blurred.


    "Yuanyuan, that''s not good, or we''ll both die here!" I yelled at Chen Yuanyuan, this is absolutely true, because if we don''t go out, the stone room will shake more and more severely. At that time, the gravel on the top of our head will become bigger and bigger. I''m afraid that we two will be killed by the gravel here, and there will be no corpse! So we have to get out, we have no other choice!


    "Ah I howled wildly and hit the wall one after another, but the reaction force became stronger and stronger. In the end, my whole body was already bleeding like a bloody man. Finally, I couldn''t stand the pain any more and sat on the ground all of a sudden.


    "Jiang Feng, how to do, how to do..." Chen Yuanyuan has completely collapsed. At this time, she was just like a little girl. She was really scared. She was shaking all over and yelled at me.


    At this time, a fist sized stone hit me on the shoulder!


    "Ah At that moment, I like crazy, constantly struggling, the strong pain, let me not say a word, the whole person is like a puppet, sitting on the ground motionless.


    finished. This is what I thought at that time. It''s really over. I''m afraid I''m really going to die here. Is it really going to die


    I look around, it''s like a copper walled house, even let me not struggle half!


    I don''t want to die here, I don''t want to! I look up to the sky and scream, but in this ancient tomb, who can hear me?!


    I clenched my fist tightly. At this time, I felt something wrong. On the floor of the room, I began to crack a big gap. How big is the gap? Just a girl''s arm is so thick, but I just like to see the big happy event, suddenly smile out, pull Chen Yuanyuan to go to the front of the gap, but I didn''t expect, we just arrived, the gap on the ground, crazy expansion!


    It''s just a short time to breathe. Originally, a small gap was expanded to the size of the manhole cover. Chen Yuanyuan and I were already covered at that time. Before we could react, this crack was even more powerful and suddenly became a big pit with a length of five meters!


    "Ah At that time, the ground at the foot of Chen Yuanyuan and I was also engulfed by this crack and collapsed in an instant. The two of us fell from this room and into this pit!


    "Yuanyuan, hold my hand tightly!" I yelled at Chen Yuanyuan. In this case, who dares to say more nonsense? I just tugged at her tightly. I don''t know how deep the pit we fell into is.


    All I know is that after we both fell down, our vision was blurred. It was dark all around, and we couldn''t see anything at all. I just felt that Chen Yuanyuan and I were holding hands, and their bodies were still falling.


    "Yuanyuan, for a while... For a while, when we fall down, I''ll be under, and you''ll lie on me. In this case, I''ll fall to death, and you may still live." I let out a long sigh of relief. At that time, I really had no choice but to say so.


    Because Chen Yuanyuan and I fell into this pit, and we are still falling. It can be seen how deep the pit is. If we fall into such a deep pit, will it be broken to pieces? Chen Yuanyuan and I fall together. If Chen Yuanyuan is allowed to lie on my body and have my body as a cushion, she still has a little hope. Although the hope of living is not very great, at least we can have a fight. Only in this way, I''m sure I''ll die. I think I''ll break my heart.


    The cold sweat on my forehead swish down, now I regret, regret why so greedy! The three big tanks are obviously a trap. If we turn the three tanks upside down, the two of us will touch the mechanism.


    "No, if you want to die together, how can I let you under me?" Chen Yuanyuan yelled at me. I could hear it. In his voice, Chen Yuanyuan was moved.


    I gave a wry smile, and finally shook my head. Finally, I felt that Chen Yuanyuan and I were falling faster and faster. At that time, I knew that we might fall to the ground, so at that moment, I pulled Chen Yuanyuan''s hand and directly pulled Chen Yuanyuan to my back!


    "No, no!" Chen Yuanyuan yelled at me, but it was too late. As a man, I have to!


    I tightly clenched my fist, and finally, Chen Yuanyuan and I fell on the ground!


    "Touch!" I fell first, then Chen Yuanyuan fell on me!


    But I never dreamed that at that moment, the hard ground in my imagination didn''t appear. I thought I would die if I fell down, but I didn''t really think that I felt soft when I fell down!


    What''s going on? Really, I laughed at that time! Ha ha, to tell you the truth, happiness has never come so fast. One second ago, I was still like a life and death parting, but at this time, I was bursting with bursts of excitement!


    Ha ha, I can''t help laughing. I''m not dead. I''m not dead! At that moment, I saw Chen Yuanyuan lying on my body, suddenly stretched out his little hand and pinched it on my waist!


    "Ouch!" Nima, I suddenly screamed out, this pinch of me that called a pain, I have to collapse, at this moment, I so lie on the ground, and Chen Yuanyuan, lie on my body, we are both Leng there, no one said.


    "What are you pinching me for?" I didn''t get angry and cried out. My face was full of sweat. I was still scared just now.


    "I thought it was a dream, but I didn''t think

 Chapter 329

    "I thought it was a dream. Unexpectedly, it was not a dream. Ha ha, we are not dead, we are not dead!" Chen Yuanyuan said with a smile, actually so from my body sat up, give me riding below!


    "I''m speechless. You want to know if you''re dreaming. You pinch yourself. How can you pinch others..." I''ve collapsed. This girl really doesn''t know how to describe her.


    "You get up first, let me stand up, ok..." I''m climbing like that now. Although Chen Yuanyuan is not heavy, my legs were soft when I fell down just now. Now I''m riding by Chen Yuanyuan, and I can''t stand up at all.


    When Chen Yuanyuan heard this, he just stood up from me and was embarrassed: "thank you..."


    "You''re welcome." I waved my hand and stood up. I know what Chen Yuanyuan is thanking. Just now Chen Yuanyuan and I thought that we would fall to death, so I gave Chen Yuanyuan a cushion. Unexpectedly, neither of us died!


    Chen Yuanyuan lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Obviously, Chen Yuanyuan''s face was red. She didn''t expect that at the moment of life and death, I could stand up and let myself lie on his back.


    "This... This..." but at this time, I was stunned. Staring around. He looked at his feet again. Only at this time did I know why Chen Yuanyuan and I didn''t fall to death. Because the ground here, I don''t know what material it is made of, soft, a bit like glass, but how can glass be soft?


    But at this time, I have no time to think about these problems. I just wonder why the walls around the place where Chen Yuanyuan and I live are all white?


    My head is buzzing, and I''m sure it''s part of the tomb!


    The light here is very dark, just like the dusk outside. But the white walls are even dazzling.


    There are still many crossroads and many stone chambers


    Paralysis, how big is this tomb? I felt trapped. This grave is much bigger than I thought, much bigger!


    I was looking around, thinking about where to go, but I didn''t expect that at this time, a sneer came from a distance, and then a rather harsh voice came from a distance!


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Yuanyuan of the Jiang family, little beauty? We''re quite predestined."


    "Shua!" This sentence, let me and Chen Yuanyuan are all over the drama tremor, follow the voice to see!


    Not far away, I saw three people coming. They were all very powerful. They were all dressed in white. This white dress, I know, is the uniform of the sun family. Obviously, these three people are all members of the sun family!


    "Finished, how to do..." Chen Yuanyuan grabbed my arm and whispered to me, his voice trembling faintly.


    I look at these three people. The first one has green hair, and the second one has red hair and yellow hair.


    ha-ha! Seeing these three people, I couldn''t control my smile any more. I looked up to the sky and laughed!


    Ha ha, is there anything more interesting? Ha ha, I laugh to death. These three people, standing together, are not the traffic lights?


    What do you think? These three people, this is too non mainstream. I said to Chen Yuanyuan with a smile: "is non mainstream popular in the sun family?"


    "Non mainstream? What is the non mainstream? " Confused, Chen Yuanyuan asked me. All of a sudden, I was speechless. I knew that Tongshan city was disconnected from the metropolis outside us, as if isolated from the world, so it was normal not to hear this word.


    I was too lazy to explain. I shook my head at Chen Yuanyuan and said, "it''s OK. Look at these three brushes. Their hair dyed red, yellow and green is obviously three two walls."


    Seriously, red hair and yellow hair, I can stand, that green hair... What does he think


    I can''t help laughing when I think of it. But at this time, Chen Yuanyuan, who was beside me, finally said, "what should we do? We are in danger. You don''t know. These three people are very famous in Tongshan city. The three of them are called sun''s three heroes. Many people have laughed at the color of their hair, but almost all of them have been killed


    Chen Yuanyuan turned pale and said to me. Hearing this, I was stunned and looked at Chen Yuanyuan strangely.


    Seeing my disbelief, Chen Yuanyuan nodded and continued: "it''s true. These three people are called red children, yellow children and green children. The three of them are the strongest among the younger generation of the sun family. The three of them are all in the later stage of xuanjie, and each of them has more powerful skills than the others of the same level. These three people are really famous. "


    Chen Yuanyuan said to me word by word: "how to do, how to do!" Chen Yuanyuan''s palms are full of sweat. I can see that Chen Yuanyuan is really flustered. It''s no wonder that Chen Yuanyuan was flustered. In this case, there were three later stages of xuanjie, and I was in the early stage of xuanjie between Chen Yuanyuan and me. Chen Yuanyuan was in the later stage of xuanjie. The advantages and disadvantages are obvious.


    I took a deep breath, with a smile on my face: "it''s OK, Yuanyuan, don''t worry, they may not be able to get us both."


    I said it with a sneer. This sentence is true, these three boys, with colorful hair, I don''t think they are strong.


    "No, we''d better run. You know, once when I left my family, I met the green boy. He was still rude to me. At that time, I fought with him. His strength was similar to mine. Just a green child, you can hold me back. Red boy and yellow boy, you can''t deal with them at all Chen Yuanyuan almost called out. There was a panic between the eyebrows.


    I can''t help laughing when I see Chen Yuanyuan like this. I have to say that the more anxious Chen Yuanyuan is, the more lovely he looks. He is really cute.


    However, I do feel that these three people are looking at Chen Yuanyuan with bad intentions. At this moment, they are only 30 meters away from Chen Yuanyuan and me. Seriously, in this case, even if Chen Yuanyuan and I run, we can''t run away at all.


    But it''s better not to fight head-on. After listening to Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I thought. So at that moment, I also yelled, and Chen Yuanyuan turned around and ran!


    But Chen Yuanyuan and I just fell from the cave. We didn''t realize that there was a dead end behind us!


    "What to do... What to do!" Chen Yuanyuan was about to cry. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, there were some tears in his eyes, which blurred his vision.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." At that time, I didn''t know where the courage came from. I put my arms around Chen Yuanyuan''s shoulder and said it to her. When my arm fell on Chen Yuanyuan''s shoulder, I could clearly feel that Chen Yuanyuan''s body suddenly trembled, as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Yo, Miss Chen Yuanyuan, we''re really predestined." At this time, the three men finally arrived in front of Chen Yuanyuan and me. Green boy looked at Chen Yuanyuan with a smile, and his face was full of banter.


    "What does that mean? Is this the little white face you just met Green child looked at Chen Yuanyuan for a while, then turned his head and looked at me, with bursts of smile between his eyebrows.


    "Green boy, can you speak?" When Chen Yuanyuan heard green boy''s words, he was obviously very angry. He yelled at Green boy: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, it''s still so spicy. I like you like that." Green child picked pick eyebrows, at Chen Yuanyuan made a flying eye, rather shameless: "you are the most beautiful, little beauty."


    Finish saying, return to Chen Yuanyuan a kiss, NIMA, really, I really can''t stand, this evil pen, simply than Niang also Niang.


    "Green boy, in this ancient tomb, we only have two hours. Now our time is almost half

 Chapter 330

    "Green boy, in this ancient tomb, we only have two hours. Now our time is almost over half. Don''t you pester us here and go looking for treasure?" Chen Yuanyuan habitually stepped back and said to the green child.


    "Ha ha, pestering you? Little beauty, today you are lucky to meet our three brothers. To tell you the truth, little beauty, there are many good things in this tomb, but our three brothers would rather not have these treasures than get you. Ha ha, come on, the three of us will serve you comfortably Speaking of this, green boy is looking up and down at Chen Yuanyuan, especially when he sees Chen Yuanyuan''s straight legs, his eyes want to shine! Finally, these three people can''t help but rush to me and Chen Yuanyuan just like a hungry wolf!


    "Yuanyuan, you go first!" At that moment, I suddenly called out, directly block in front of Chen Yuanyuan, at the same time, Phoenix blood crazy knife directly appeared in my hands! A huge evil spirit surrounded me in an instant!


    "How can I go!" Chen Yuanyuan was already in a hurry. He yelled at me. In her hands, a burst of light suddenly burst out. Then, in front of Chen Yuanyuan, the air suddenly tore, and a black iron fan suddenly appeared!


    This iron fan, releasing a white light, when this fan appears, I can obviously feel that the temperature around seems to have dropped a lot!


    "Come on, round beauty, my brother dotes on you!" The green boy is still gossiping. The next moment, he hears three roars. Then, the three men summon weapons one after another!


    Those are three long as like as two peas. The three weapons are exactly the same. They are long guns.


    These three long guns, obviously not ordinary things, trembled slightly in the hands of these three people, and then the three people came over with their spears!


    "Yuanyuan, you go, hurry up!" I almost roared out, really want to give me forced no way, my whole body is like an electric shock, keep shivering, hand Phoenix blood crazy knife, one after another cut out!


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. I don''t care who you are. You''d better get out of here!" At this moment, green boy was finally angry. He pointed at me and yelled out: "don''t look for death here!"


    With that, he saw the long gun in his hand, as if possessed by magic, directly with a burst of white light, and stabbed me hard!


    "Bang!" At that moment, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand collided with the long gun in his hand mercilessly! Weapons and weapons, the rapid impact of a string of sparks, and then, I feel the whole person are flying up, to tell you the truth, green boy is much stronger than I imagined, a lot!


    "Eh!" I yelled, stepped back nearly ten steps, and finally stopped. At that time, I felt that my mouth was completely numb, and my whole arm seemed to be stiff!


    But before I can react, red boy is also flying to me!


    No! I feel big. Now the situation is too dangerous. Huang Hai and Chen Yuanyuan are already at war. It seems that they have the same strength. In a short time, it''s hard to decide the outcome.


    However, how can I bear the green child and the red child in the later stage? It didn''t take long for the Red Sea to clap on my chest. At that time, I felt that I was going crazy, and a mouthful of blood came out directly. My body was stiff there!


    "Jiang Feng!" At that time, Chen Yuanyuan''s tears moistened his eyes: "you go, leave me alone, their goal is on me!"


    "Yuanyuan, you go, I can bear it, you go!" At that moment, I couldn''t control the anger all over my body any more and roared out all of a sudden!


    "Ah! Get out of here My voice has been hoarse hoarse, that is at this moment, a gust of wind, suddenly appeared in my side!


    "Hoo I don''t know how to describe the scene at that time. It''s just the blink of an eye, the dust around, the crazy rising! This strong wind is absolutely shocking!


    The hurricane around me, has become a whirlwind! Wrap me up! I saw the red and green children in front of me. They were so stunned!


    "There''s something wrong with the boy. Don''t keep your hands. Kill him first!" At that moment, the green boy cried out. At the same time, there was a flash of light on his hand. Then, a giant tiger appeared in front of him. The tiger is more than ten meters long and has a dark color. However, it is obvious that the tiger''s body is illusory. In other words, the tiger is transformed from skills!


    On one side, the red boy covered his nose and narrowed his eyes. The huge wind made him unable to say a word at all. Seeing the green boy doing it, the red boy had no reservation. With a dull hum, a flash of lightning came from his hand! Then, the lightning came at me like that!


    "Ah I howl out of pain, at this time, I am still in the hurricane, in my hand, suddenly emerged a bright spot!


    This light spot, just like the stars in the sky, is in the shape of a five pointed star! I stare at red child and green child, looking at the skills released by them. Between my eyebrows, I finally show a touch of malice!


    Around the air, has been torn, showing a circle of black cracks!


    At that moment, I was just like the sleeping lion, waking up suddenly!


    "Star, chop!"


    "Roar!" At that moment, the stars in my hand, suddenly magnified countless times, countless small stars, crazy drill out! Originally all around dim light, suddenly full of stars!


    "Ah I cried out, above my head, countless stars, crazy gathering, high-speed rotation! Finally, a huge sword is formed!


    "Boom!" This moment, I have completely lost control, I know, I now xuanjie initial strength, in the face of two xuanjie late strong, the only chance is to use up the cards! I roared wildly and raised the huge sword in my hand, which was composed of countless stars!


    Around the evil spirit, in vain spread! The power of terror, this moment, is finally released from my hands!


    "Ah! Kill My voice was very hoarse. I saw the huge sword falling down. The red boy and the green boy''s two skills were cut to pieces in an instant. Then I heard a loud noise. The next moment, there was dust all around me!


    "Boom!" The huge sword finally fell to the ground. At that moment, my body kept retreating. I felt the strength of my whole body. In this moment, I was directly evacuated! I couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again, and my face was very pale.


    Behind me, Huang Hai and Chen Yuanyuan, who are fighting, are also shocked, especially Chen Yuanyuan, whose big eyes keep looking at me. They are speechless!


    Shocked! At this time, Chen Yuanyuan''s heart is full of shock. She has seen my video before, and she has also seen me release the star chop. However, when she sees it from such a close distance, Chen Yuanyuan''s heart still beats violently! It''s too powerful, isn''t it?


    At that moment, within a few hundred meters, he was completely trapped by the smoke and dust. He couldn''t see anything at all and was surrounded by dust. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. When the dust slowly dissipated, I finally saw what was in front of me.


    Not far away from me, about 20 meters away, there were two people standing. These two people are red child and green child. The corners of their mouths are full of blood. Red Sea''s clothes are tattered. My chest is hit by this blow, which makes a big scar. The blood flows out. But these two people don''t fall down. They look at me angrily!


    Hum! My head suddenly a Meng, say really, at that time in the challenge arena, with the Star cut, my yellow level strength, stiffly kill two Xuan level. But now, although the red and green children are injured, they haven''t fallen down!


    I clenched my fist tightly, and I was a little bit desperate. After all, the release of the star chop just now really took away a lot of my strength.

 Chapter 331

    I clenched my fist tightly, and I was a little bit desperate. After all, the release of the star chop just now really took away a lot of my strength. I''m just standing here. I''m really uncomfortable.


    What can we do? What can we do! My mind is running fast, my face is at a loss.


    But how can I know, at this moment, not far away from us, in a corner, there are two figures, witnessed all.


    Those two figures are naturally Cao Fei and Jiang Yue!


    "Ha ha, it''s really a dog biting a dog, a mouthful of hair." Cao Fei looked at me coldly, looked at the red and green children, and said it.


    "In fact, we can take advantage of the fire." At this moment, Cao Fei''s face showed a smile: "if the two of us are temporarily allied with Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Feng, then there are four of us here. We can completely kill the three Shabi of the sun family."


    Speaking of this, Cao Fei showed a cruel color and looked at Jiang Yue. But after listening to Cao Fei, Jiang Yue shook her head: "I don''t feel good. If you think about it, are you willing to help Jiang Feng? "


    Jiang Yue stares at Cao Fei tightly and says, "I''d rather let Jiang Feng die than the three people in the sun family." Jiang Yue sneered: "if you want me to help Jiang Feng, it''s impossible. Ha ha."


    "That''s right. Jiang Feng is really a bad pen. Forget it. The two of us, let''s just watch the excitement. Let''s see how the three members of the sun family killed Jiang Feng. "


    Cao Fei also echoed and said, his fists could not help clenching: "it''s really cool. Seeing this boy being played to death, ha ha, it''s so damn happy!"


    "Yes, ha ha, I guess Jiang Feng didn''t think of it. We two are watching." Jiang Yue called out and shook his head: "who let this Shabi, so annoying."


    "But..." speaking of this, Jiang Yue suddenly turned her voice and looked at Cao Fei again: "I tell you, haven''t you heard a word, mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind. Now, I can infer what will happen later. "


    Jiang Yue''s face showed a confident smile: "just now, Jiang Feng released the star chop, which has already injured red child and green child. I tell you, Jiang Feng also has a trump card, which is more powerful than the star chop. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s like a thunder finger. "


    Jiang Yue''s face showed bursts of excitement: "as long as Jiang Feng releases his thunder finger, it is estimated that Jiang Feng will be useless, and there must be no strength at all. Moreover, Jiang Feng''s release of the thunder finger will certainly make red sea and green child seriously injured. At that time, we two rush in and kill Jiang Feng first, then kill the injured red child and green child, and then we two work together to kill the Yellow child. "


    "After they all die, Chen Yuanyuan will be yours." Jiang Yue raised her eyebrows to Cao Fei: "you''ve been wanting Chen Yuanyuan for a long time. Although you like Jiang Shui in your heart, Chen Yuanyuan is also a beauty among beauties. It''s quite good for you to get Chen Yuanyuan. This is the tomb. You have robbed Chen Yuanyuan of his innocence. No one else knows! "


    "Ha ha! Sister Yue, you are considerate! " At this moment, Cao Fei burst out laughing, which made him happy. His face seemed to grow flowers: "but... Are you sure Jiang Feng used that thunder finger to make red boy and green boy seriously injured? Not very likely? Jiang Feng was just in the early stage of xuanjie. You know, red boy and green boy are both strong in the later stage of xuanjie! "


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know how powerful Jiang Feng''s skill is. You''ve seen the video of Jiang Feng''s competition. The video is really nothing. You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. If you see Jiang Feng release that skill with your own eyes, you will feel that Jiang Feng is really terrible."


    "Is it..." Cao Fei couldn''t believe looking at Jiang Yue, as if he said to himself, turned his head and looked at me.


    At this time, the blood drops from the corner of my mouth, how can I know that in fact, not far away, Cao Fei and Jiang Yue are watching all this in the dark. I don''t know!


    At that time, I was in a desperate situation. Really, in the face of two unprecedented enemies, my hands are shaking. Star chop is over. But these two people are just injured!


    I kept trembling, now I have three cards in my hand. That is: Thunder finger, red claw, and Phoenix blood crazy knife, with its own skills, bloodthirsty.


    Bloodthirsty is a skill that I only used once, that is, in the young powers competition, because after using bloodthirsty skills, my strength can really be improved rapidly, but after the effect of bloodthirsty skills, my body will reach unprecedented weakness, not to mention looking for treasure in this tomb, I''m afraid I''ll even struggle to walk!


    In my heart that call a tangle, but in a twinkling of an eye, that red child and green child, is once again rushed in front of me, the long gun in the hand, fast to me!


    I can feel that the speed and strength of the two injured by the star chop I released just now have obviously weakened a lot. But I''m more upset! The power consumed by star chop is a little too much. I feel a little black in front of my eyes. I dodged the attack of red boy and green boy, and my body kept retreating.


    "Jiang Feng, you go, you go, OK, you go quickly!" On one side, Chen Yuanyuan, who was fighting with Huang Hai, kept shouting at me. At that moment, her tears finally could not be restrained and flowed down. She looked very pitiful.


    "Yuanyuan, if you don''t go, we''ll both die here. Go, go I''m like crazy, at that moment, I really don''t know what I''m doing, I feel my blood is boiling up, trough you, come on, come on!


    "Boom!" This moment, in my head, suddenly light, a strong thunder, crazy hit down!


    "Yuanyuan, I''ll say it for the last time, you go, you go! If you don''t go, I''ll die in peace! " My vision has been blurred, and when I finish this sentence, two cold words finally come out of my mouth, just like death: "thunder, point!"


    "Boom!" Almost for a moment, my whole body was out of control. My body was rising slowly and my feet left the ground!


    "There''s something wrong with the boy, yellow boy, come here!" Green boy''s face has completely changed, yelling at yellow boy, three people instantly gathered together, coincidentally put out their hands, three people in front of, slowly appeared a circle of protective film. This layer of protective film is released by three people, three powerful people in the later stage of xuanjie, together!


    One side of Chen Yuanyuan, staring at me, his lips are about to bite bleeding. Chen Yuanyuan will never forget, this boy, no, he is a man, a man of indomitable spirit. For his own sake, he stands in front of the three powerful men in the later stage of xuanjie.


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at me stupidly. He didn''t have a tall and straight body, and even a little thin. But this man, with his fortitude on his face, I''m afraid he will never forget it!


    "Go, you go!" I kept yelling. I started the thunder finger and yelled at Chen Yuanyuan. Maybe it was because I was too excited. I just finished this sentence, and another mouthful of blood came out!


    "Jiang Feng, if something happens to you. I, Chen Yuanyuan, swear to heaven that I will kill all the sun family and avenge you. Then, I will commit suicide to accompany you. " At that moment, Chen Yuanyuan finally burst into tears, turned around and left!


    "Hu..." I see Chen Yuanyuan''s back gradually leaving, and the big stone in my heart finally falls. At that moment, my eyes, fixed on the three people, I gathered a little bit of strength, this is my second use of thunder!


    "This... This is the skill of Jiang Feng..." but how can I know, at this moment, in a corner not far away from me, Jiang Yue and Cao Fei, two people have been hoodwinked, staring at the crazy me and talking to themselves.


    "That''s right. That''s his best attack.

 Chapter 332

    "That''s right. That''s his best attack. The thunder finger Jiang Yue breathed a sigh of relief: "although these three people released the protective film, I estimate that after Jiang Feng released the thunder finger, these three people will certainly be seriously injured."


    "Hu..." Cao Fei listened to Chen Yuanyuan''s words, nodded faintly, and did not speak.


    At the same time, there are thirty or forty thousand people in the open space outside the tomb and on the back hill! In addition to the Jiang family, the sun family, and the thirty-six monsters, many more people came to the empty space. After all, the entrance to the tomb has been sealed. Now no one can enter the tomb.


    But at this time, thirty or forty thousand people present were more and more shocked! Everyone slowly looked up and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, at this time, the dark clouds gather and spread little by little. The black clouds seem to destroy the whole Tongshan city! Wind, suddenly whistling, all of us are hoodwinked, who do not know, why the sudden wind!


    The dark clouds shrouded in the sky, let everyone breathless, staring at the little gathering of dark clouds, finally, a thunder, black lightning, directly split to the ground!


    "Boom!" How many people screamed out with that loud noise! On the ground, you can see a big hole dozens of meters deep split!


    However, when the black lightning split the ground, the black lightning instantly turned into a black dragon. It can be seen that the tail of the black dragon also instantly penetrated into the ground!


    "This... This is... Jiang Feng''s thunder finger?"


    "It must be, in the video of Jiangfeng competition, Lei Zhi is like this..." at this moment, Jianghe, the head of Jiangshi family, can''t help howling. The voice is extremely excited!


    Almost for a moment, tens of thousands of people''s eyes were focused on the river. They were shocked by the river''s words! This black lightning, is... Is skill?!


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Who knows, it''s really unexpected that Jiang Feng is forced to such a position."


    "How strong is Jiang Feng? Anyway, I don''t believe it. What was he forced to look like by Cao Fei? "


    All the people in the open space are talking about it one after another. But no one knows that when the black lightning passed through the ground, it also reached my hands! When I mingled with the black lightning from the sky, I finally roared out!


    "Die for me!" I almost bite my teeth to say these words, the next moment, my fingers, suddenly pointed to the three people, black lightning, instantly gathered into a black dragon, directly rushed past!


    "Roar!" The next moment, a loud dragon song, crazy in this tomb!


    Even on the open space of the back mountain, the loud and clear chant of the dragon can be heard clearly! At the same time, all the spirit animals, including chickens, ducks, geese, dogs and cats, lying on the ground one after another, trembled as if they had been electrocuted!


    It''s pressure, pressure from blood!


    Quiet!


    In the vast open space, no one spoke at this time. There were tens of thousands of people in the back mountain, but there was no sound. I''m afraid even a needle fell on the ground, and I could hear it clearly!


    "Ah Finally, I don''t know who it is, all of a sudden scream out, and then, the scream, like a fuse in general, everyone called out!


    Although I don''t know what happened, but this strong skills, deeply shocking!


    At the same time, in the ancient tomb, Chen Yuanyuan, who had run far away, suddenly turned back! Chen Yuanyuan knew that this loud dragon chant was the skill released by Jiang Feng. At that time, Chen Yuanyuan''s face was already white and white, and he could not say a word at all! Tears, from her shining eyes drop by drop. Chen Yuanyuan''s lower lip has been bitten and bleeding by himself!


    "Jiang Feng, I, Chen Yuanyuan, swear to heaven that after I avenge you, I will repay you with my life." Chen Yuanyuan seemed to be talking to herself. At that moment, she didn''t look back.


    But how could Chen Yuanyuan know that at this time, I had exhausted all my strength. At the moment when I released my thunder finger, my body suddenly stepped back for dozens of steps, and finally stabilized my body. What followed was pain, severe pain!


    I can see that the thunder finger I released, the black Thunder Dragon, hit hard on the protective film released by the three people, and then I saw the protective film, which was smashed directly by me! These three people also screamed and were directly flew!


    I didn''t look in the direction of the three until I stabilized myself. But this look, I am really desperate!


    At this moment, red boy was lying on the ground, spitting blood. He had been seriously injured by my blow and passed out directly.


    But yellow boy and green boy, though covered with blood, can still stand there!


    finished...


    This is what I thought at that time. I felt my head buzzing, and then it was a blank. Yellow boy and green boy must be seriously injured. But the two of them can still stand. They are two strong men in the later stage of xuanjie. Although they are seriously injured, they can release the power of the earlier stage of xuanjie.


    And now I''m wounded all over, and my clothes have been dyed red by blood. How can I fight!


    I tightly clenched my fist, but I really did not dream that at this time, from a distance, suddenly came two laughter, and then, two figures appeared in front of me!


    At this moment, my pupil suddenly shrinks, even more collapse!


    These two people are Jiang Yue and Cao Fei! As soon as these two people appeared, I didn''t even think of the green boy and the yellow boy! The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The green boy, the yellow boy, was trembling all over at that time. They thought that we all belong to the Jiang family, so Jiang Yue and Cao Fei must have helped me. Now green boy and yellow boy are not rivals of Jiang Yue and Cao Fei at all, so they are afraid!


    But to tell you the truth, I said in my heart that it was not good. I was more afraid than the two of them!


    What kind of people Jiang Yue and Cao Fei are, I have a clear mind. Cao Fei and Jiang Yue hate me to the bone. How can they let me go!


    I clenched my fist tightly, and there was a storm in my heart. Special code, is it true that heaven is going to kill me!


    I took a deep breath and looked hopelessly. However, at this time, Jiang Yue chuckled: "Yo, isn''t this Jiang Feng? How can it be so miserable? Stains."


    "I see you again. Tell me, are we predestined?" Cao Fei followed suit, his face full of sarcasm.


    However, when Jiang Yue and Cao Fei finish saying this, Huang and LV are confused. Aren''t these people from the Jiang family? Is this an infighting? Thinking of this, Huang Hai and green Hai couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement: "well, there are so many interruptions today. Our Sun family didn''t mean to offend you. We won''t get involved in your family''s affairs. Let''s go first."


    With that, the green boy and the yellow boy picked up the red boy and turned around to leave!


    "Stop!" But the three of them had just walked a few steps when they heard Cao Fei behind them. Suddenly, there was a roar. They turned around and shook their bodies. Like a ray of light, they went straight to green boy and yellow boy!


    Jiang Yue is also around behind them, one after another, the yellow children green children, surrounded by death.


    "Ha ha, three yellow haired boys, you want to go now. Are you crazy?" At this moment, Cao Fei burst out laughing: "do you really think you have a high IQ? Indeed, I can tell you exactly, that boy, must die. " Speaking of this, Cao Fei pointed to me.


    "But Jiang Feng is finished now. He doesn''t have the power to fight back. Kill him any time. But you three, you''re going to die now! " The cold voice came directly from Cao Fei''s mouth.

 Chapter 333

    Kill him any time. But you three, you''re going to die now! " The cold voice came directly from Cao Fei''s mouth. In the next moment, everyone was surprised that a burst of black light came out in front of Cao Fei, and then a huge palm came out of Cao Fei''s body!


    The length of this palm has reached seven or eight meters, and the height has reached more than ten meters. The palm is releasing a strong white light, beating the green child and yellow child hard!


    At that moment, I could clearly see that green boy and yellow boy were already frightened. Cao Fei obviously wanted to kill him. He just started, but he was running for his life!


    At that time, how could yellow boy and green boy not panic? They looked at each other and yelled at each other. They suddenly resisted. But when the giant palm was patted down, yellow boy and green boy still spat out a mouthful of blood! Two people kept retreating. Originally I used my thunder finger to hurt them. Now they are facing such a fierce attack. How can yellow boy and green boy resist it?


    Soon after that, when the palm just fell, Jiang Yue quickly joined the battle, and the four men began to fight. But at that time yellow child and green child, is about to collapse, how can Jiang Yue and Cao Fei''s opponent!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped heavily, and I was anxious to die. No, I can''t go on like this! Cao Fei and Jiang Yue, I''m afraid, can kill yellow child and green child in less than five minutes. If they die, then the next goal of Cao Fei and Jiang Yue is me!


    Can Cao Fei and Jiang Yue let me go? I don''t believe it! What to do, what to do! I tightly clenched my fist, I really have no strength now, I can''t run away at all!


    I''m already sweating, but really, I didn''t even dream of it. In this moment, a force burst out of my mind! That strength, like a ray of sunshine shining on my heart at the same time, the next moment, warm feeling, runs through my whole body!


    "Er..." I cried out comfortably. I can''t help it. I can feel that the injury on my body is recovering at a terrible speed!


    How could that be! Ha ha, I really wanted to laugh at that time, ha ha! I''m afraid that feeling of excitement is no worse than that of an ordinary person who won the five million lottery!


    Ha ha, really, I was so excited at that time that I knew what this power was. It was my eye, my eye! ha-ha!


    I''m going crazy, the expression on my face is more and more excited, the injury on my body is also crazy recovery, with the speed visible to the naked eye, recovering my wound!


    I clenched my fist tightly. I didn''t know how to describe the feeling of excitement.


    I still remember last time, in Wanhai City, on the mountain of Bishui villa, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun blocked me up there and asked me to stab myself. As a result, at that time, my heavenly eye, just like now, quickly recovered from my injury. So in the end, I turned defeat into victory and took the opportunity to have a relationship with Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun. But since then, my eye has never helped me recover. Including in the arena of the young powers competition, they didn''t help me.


    Xianfengzi didn''t say it. Tianyan did help people recover from the injury, but it took a long time to recover after one recovery.


    I can remember all these things. Looking back at that time, it was really cool. Ha ha, my mobile phone still keeps the video of my relationship with Yang Yun and Wang Yuyan.


    Ha ha, it''s really the road of heaven and man. I didn''t expect that at this time of crisis, my heavenly eye would help me! ha-ha! How can I not be excited, how can I not be excited! ha-ha!


    But... I clenched my fist tightly and looked at the four men in the scuffle in front of me. Green child and yellow child, at this time the body kept back, it is Cao Fei and Jiang Yue pressure beat. There''s no fighting back at all! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that within five minutes, green boy and yellow boy will be killed alive.


    But five minutes, no matter how strong my eye is, I can''t recover completely!


    I clenched my fist tightly, and I was at a loss. Sure enough, just three or four minutes later, with Cao Fei''s shout, two rays of light directly stabbed at Huang Hai and green Hai. These two people, their bodies directly flew out, followed by two screams. These two people completely fell down!


    "Ha ha." At that moment, Cao Fei''s face showed a proud smile, that expression, it is rebellious.


    "The sun family, the three heroes of the sun family, ha ha!" Cao Fei laughed and looked at the red boy, yellow boy and green boy who fell to the ground. They all passed out and were injured more and more seriously. At that moment, Cao Fei took out a machete in his hand and was about to chop down the three people who had fainted!


    "Wait!" But Cao Fei has not yet started, behind Jiang Yue is a cry, followed by Cao Fei so Leng in situ, staring at Jiang Yue.


    "Don''t kill the three of them." Jiang Yue waved her hand: "I''ll take the three of them out and give them to the patriarch. The patriarch will praise us and maybe give us two rewards."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Jiang Yue say this, Cao Fei laughed and nodded: "ha ha, sister Yue, you still have enough brain, ha ha, that''s right, that''s right!"


    "In addition." Jiang Yue said this, the voice suddenly changed: "now these three people in the sun family have passed out, and Jiang Feng has no power to fight back." With that, Jiang Yue pointed to me on one side and continued to say to Cao Fei, "so here, just give it to me. Now that Chen Yuanyuan, I''m afraid she hasn''t gone far. Go to find Chen Yuanyuan. Don''t you want to have a relationship with her?"


    "Good, good, good! That month elder sister, you wait for me here, I will come back soon! " Cao Fei listened to Jiang Yue''s words and nodded. Jiang Yue agreed, and then Cao Fei left.


    I looked at Cao Fei''s back and said in a dark way. Cao Fei''s IQ, to be honest, is almost the same as that of mentally retarded. It''s totally led by Jiang Yue. Sure enough, when Cao Fei left, Jiang Yue''s face suddenly showed a sneer, and then, Jiang Yue squatted in front of the three people in the sun family, groping on them!


    Sure enough! I take a deep breath. I have to say that Jiang Yue''s mind is too strong. She plays with Cao Fei like a dog. Cao Fei did not expect that Jiang Yue had deliberately set him apart. Cao Fei left, and Jiang Yue''s horse''s feet suddenly appeared. He began to search for the baby on the red boy, the green boy and the yellow boy. I know what Jiang Yue is thinking in her heart. If Cao Fei is also nearby and finds out the treasure, can''t she give Cao Fei a share? Now that Cao Fei has left, Jiang Yue is the only one left. Jiang Yue is certainly excited!


    I sneer, this month, enough to use cunning to describe. But Jiang Yue would never dream of it. She thought I had no strength. Unfortunately, Lao Tzu''s strength is recovering little by little! Ha ha, it''s a wise man who worries a lot. There must be a mistake!


    My mouth slightly up, cold looking at the back of Jiang Yue. Jiang yuezheng is absorbed in three people, looking for treasure. On the other hand, Cao Fei is also slowly disappearing in my sight, has gone far. Disappeared.


    I take a deep breath. How I want to be killed by Jiang Yue now! But I can''t. Because although I recovered a little strength, I still can''t beat Jiang Yue now. Wait, wait, wait!


    I think in my heart, I feel that my strength is rising crazily. At this time, I saw Jiang Yue standing up slowly from the ground. In her hands, there were several boxes. It was obvious that these boxes were all looted from them. Jiang Yue put the box on her body, and then she gave me a sneer.


    My brows, tightly locked together. Jiang Yue doesn''t know at all now that my strength is recovering. I''m not going to let Jiang Yue know.

 Chapter 334

    My brows, tightly locked together. Jiang Yue doesn''t know at all now that my strength is recovering. I''m not going to let Jiang Yue know. So I''m still on the ground, staring at Jiang Yue, pretending to be scared.


    At this time, Jiang Yue was wearing an ultra short hip skirt. That round buttock is quite lethal to any man. Jiang Yue''s haircut on her shoulders, her impeccable figure and her exposed legs are enough to make countless men kneel under her high heels!


    I have to say, Jiang Yue is really sexy, not only sexy, but also a bit of mature taste.


    I look at Jiang Yue, and I''m still scared. Until Jiang Yue came to me a little bit, I looked at the shaking body, my eyes would be straight.


    "Jiang Feng, how are you?" Jiang Yue''s face is proud, red lips, a little bit up, looks quite tempting.


    I tightly clenched my fist. I had to say that I was really attracted by Jiang Yue for a moment. My eyes are fixed on Jiang Yue, looking at her.


    "You''re good, aren''t you? Well At this moment, Jiang Yue finally came to me and saw her raise her leg and her high-heeled shoes fall directly on my shoulder. Just step on them for me!


    "Ah I yelled and fell to the ground. In fact, just now, I can attack Jiang Yue. But I didn''t. Because my current strength, has not fully recovered, now rashly to play Jiangyue, it is too risky. Simply, I pretended to be vulnerable and was trampled by Jiang Yue.


    Seriously, it will take at least three minutes to recover before I can fight Jiang Yue! However, when Jiang Yue stepped on me, a strong sense of humiliation came to my heart!


    Don''t worry about you! I stare at Jiang Yue, Jiang Yue, is full of arrogance, but I this look, almost nosebleed! At this time, Jiang Yue, wearing a short buttock skirt, just stepped on me. As soon as I looked up, I could just see the scenery under her skirt... The white legs poured into my eyes. At that time, I felt that a male force poured into my mind!


    Hum! My head, like a blank, at that time did not know anything. Temptation, I can only use these two words to describe, it is too tempting.


    I gulp and swallow a mouthful of saliva. My mental strength is highly concentrated and paralyzed. It''s the taste of being trampled by a woman. Really, I don''t want to feel it again in my life!


    "Ha ha, why? Aren''t you good? Huh? Jiang Feng, you also have today, ha ha, you also have today Jiang Yue burst out laughing, and her expression was just like crazy: "under the challenge arena of Wanhai City, aren''t you going to kill me? Huh? And now? Now you are not at my feet, Jiang Feng, what are you


    At this moment, Jiang Yue suddenly kicked me on the shoulder. The thin heel of the high-heeled shoes and the strength of Jiang Yue''s foot directly kicked my shoulder out of a blood hole. The pain was fatal!


    "Ah I kept yelling, face is full of pain, I was kicked by Jiang Yue on the ground rolled several meters, I suddenly stood up, but did not wait for me to fully stand up, Jiang Yue slapped me in the face again!


    "Pa!" This slap, Jiang Yue used all her strength, I felt my face numb, followed by a scream, a mouthful of blood, again!


    I was slapped and fanned for two circles. At that time, my head was a little confused. But in my elixir field, the eye of heaven constantly transmitted power to me. Although I was suffering, the eye of heaven''s supply made me get better quickly. I stare at Jiang Yue, silently counting the time in my heart, calculating little by little, calculating when I can confront Jiang Yue head-on. I can''t do it. I can''t stand it!


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you promise me a condition and kneel down to admit your mistake, I''ll let you go." Speaking of this, Jiang Yue''s face finally showed a smile.


    "What conditions." I wiped the bloodstain on the corner of my mouth and said it to Jiang Yue. To tell the truth, I heard Jiang Yue''s words at that time with a sneer in my heart. I just delayed her time. So when I say these words, I pretend to be particularly afraid.


    Jiang Yue gave a cold smile and approached me slowly: "what conditions? The condition is very simple. You can tell me all your secret scripts, including thunder finger and star chop. If I learn them, I can spare your life. Besides, don''t you want to kill me? Ha ha, I''ll make you kneel down now! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yue''s face was white and she yelled at me. My pupil, a little bit of fierce contraction, staring at Jiang Yue, but Jiang Yue has not found my wrong, also stretched out a hand, pointed to me and yelled: "I let you kneel down, do you hear me? Kneel down, kneel down


    "I kneel down to paralyze you!" At the same time, I grabbed Jiang Yue''s fingers and concentrated all my strength on my hands!


    "Jiang Yue, ha ha, you are really shameless!" At that moment, a cold voice came out of my mouth, almost in the blink of an eye. Jiang Yue in front of me suddenly yelled out and was at a loss!


    I burst out of this force, Jiang Yue never dreamed of! Jiang Feng used the star chop and thunder finger before. Shouldn''t he be extremely weak? How now, can burst out such a terrible force, Jiang Yue how to think also can''t understand!


    Ha ha, die, die for me! I''m clenching my fist. I don''t know what kind of look I had at that time. I only know that I was completely driven crazy by Jiang Yue. Do you want to step on me with your feet and make me kneel down? OK, OK, I''d like to see what you can do, Jiang Yue!


    "Roar!" At this moment, my whole body up and down strength, crazy concentration, multiplied the turn! Bloodthirsty skills, so I show out, my eyes blood red, mercilessly raised the Phoenix blood crazy knife, dashed at Jiang Yue!


    "Ah Jiang Yue didn''t react at all. She dodged the blow, but before she could stand still, I kicked her in the stomach!


    "Poof!" At that time, Jiang Yue''s body quickly retreated. Only I knew the strength of this foot. How big it was! I used 100% of my strength, and with my bloodthirsty skill, I can really eat a pot of water for Jiang Yue!


    Sure enough, Jiang Yue was caught unprepared by me. After she fell to the ground, she was at a loss all over her face!


    But I didn''t mean to let her go at all. A smile suddenly appeared on my face. The next moment, I heard a click. My whole arm was red in the moment! My fingers seem to be covered with blood. From a distance, I am a monster!


    "Red claw!" I snorted, while Jiang Yue fell to the ground, I flew over, red palm, keep attacking Jiang Yue!


    "Ah Jiang Yue yelled at me, her face full of panic, in a hurry, Jiang Yue was slapped directly on her shoulder by me, and I could even hear the sound of her broken bones!


    "Ha ha, come on, Jiang Yue, come on, come on!" I kept yelling, in the twinkling of an eye, my evacuated body, under the supply of the heavenly eye, actually recovered completely, I move more and more fiercely, move more and more fiercely!


    See Jiang Yue''s face, sweat more and more, finally, she also some overwhelmed. After all, Jiang Yue was kicked by my sneak attack, and her shoulder was also broken by me. Her movement finally began to slow down, which also made me drill a loophole. I was so excited that I was dying. Finally, I seized the opportunity and gave Jiang Yue a hard slap on the chest!


    "Poof!" At this moment, Jiang Yue could no longer endure such pain and vomited blood! But at that time, I was also stunned. With this slap, I really hit Jiang Yue on the chest. I could even feel the softness of Jiang Yue''s chest. It feels like

 Chapter 335

    This slap, I really hit on Jiang Yue''s chest, I can even feel that Jiang Yue''s chest is soft. It feels like


    I showed a smile again, and it was at this moment that I finally roared out. Looking at Jiang Yue on the ground, I rode on Jiang Yue''s body, pressed her shoulder with both hands, and pushed her to the ground!


    "Jiang Feng, get out of here, get out of here!" Jiang Yue kept struggling, but I rode her and pressed her. How could she move half a minute! Just keep yelling.


    "Hehe, if I don''t go away?" I looked at Jiang Yue and NIMA with a smile. I was in a good mood at that time, not to mention how good it was. That kind of feeling, is all over excited, all over excited!


    "Jiang Feng, you let me go. I''m your second aunt!" Finally, Jiang Yue stares at me and yells at me: "what do you want to do? Get out of here!"


    "Second aunt? Second aunt? Ha ha.. "at that moment, I suddenly burst out laughing and couldn''t stop smiling:" when did you treat me as a junior? Second aunt? What you said is relaxed. You are my second aunt. You beat my father. You are my second aunt. You miss my baby. You are my second aunt. Do you want to kill me? Ha ha, what you said is so easy, huh? "Second aunt?"


    I look at Jiang Yue coldly, the smile on my face is more and more deep, finally, I can''t help the anger of my whole body any more, suddenly raise my arm, give Jiang Yue a hard slap, and hit her face directly!


    "Pa!" At that moment, Jiang Yue under me suddenly cried out! I tried my best with this slap. At that time, I saw that Jiang Yue was blinded by me and looked at me inconceivably.


    "Pa!" But I didn''t mean to stop at all. I slapped again!


    "Aren''t you cheap? Jiang Yue? Come on, come on I keep waving slaps, to the end, I simply can''t control their emotions, directly will Jiang Yue turned over, a hard slap, once again hit Jiang Yue''s hips!


    That feeling, at that time I was already very excited! I looked at Jiang Yue with a smile. At this time, Jiang Yue was shouting and yelling at me.


    "Scold, scold again, I let you innocent destroy, still let you die here!" I roar a, completely by river month call tired!


    Finally, in this moment, Jiang Yue''s mouth suddenly closed up, and then heard Jiang Yue''s trembling voice, and finally rang out: "Jiang Feng, you let me go, you let me go..."


    "What are you and I''ll let you go?" I sneer out and say to Jiang Yue.


    "I beg you, I''m your second sister-in-law, you let me go..." Jiang Yue is about to cry, and I''m under pressure. She has no resistance at all.


    "Ha ha, now you know that I let you go? Now you know, please? " My tone is full of irony, staring at Jiang Yue.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you let me go..." Jiang Yue kept saying, now she is simply called every day should not, called to the ineffective. I sneer, slowly from the pocket, took out a pill.


    This pill is the Tianxu pill snatched from Wang Yuyan at that time. At the beginning, Wang YuYan''s younger brother, Wang Qiang''s Shenli Dan, is still fresh in my mind. The function of Shenli Dan is similar to my bloodthirsty skills. I thought I was an ordinary person at the beginning. After eating Shenli Dan, I almost didn''t kill that beard.


    The function of Tianxu pill is just opposite to Shenli pill. After eating Tianxu pill, people will become extremely weak. I can''t use any strength. At the beginning, I grabbed more than ten Tianxu pills from Wang Yuyan, but now I have no use.


    At that time, I put the Tianxu pill in my hand into Jiang Yue''s mouth.


    I can hear Jiang Yue''s sobbing voice, but under my compulsion, Tian Xu Dan still followed Jiang Yue''s voice and swallowed it. Also in her swallow that moment, I can see clearly, river month whole person, on the face instantaneous did not have the blood color, even if a little also did not have!


    "You..." Jiang Yue tried to use her strength, but at this moment, she was like a useless person, and she couldn''t use her strength at all!


    "What did you give me to eat..." Jiang Yue called out to me, the sweat on her face, brushing down.


    "What did you eat? You don''t care. It doesn''t matter what I give you. I''ll tell you clearly now. Take out those things you just got. " I coldly looked at Jiang Yue and said it.


    "What is it?"


    "Still pretending?" I look at Jiang Yue, suddenly angry, paralyzed, when, this Jiang Yue is still in this dress?


    "OK, I''ll give it to you..." Jiang Yue has been completely desperate. At this time, how dare she still meet me? Suddenly, she took out several boxes from her clothes, which she had just got from the three members of the sun family.


    I didn''t care about anything at that time. I put these boxes directly. Then, I stood up from Jiang Yue, went to one side, took out three Tianxu pills from my pocket, and forced them into the mouth of red child, yellow child and green child.


    At this moment, these three people are still in a coma, there is no way to struggle. I gave them Tianxu pill, and a trace of evil smile appeared on my face. Take out my white ice knife directly and carve it randomly on the three of them.


    "Ah! Ah That is a few seconds, the three people have called out, the strong tingling feeling, suddenly let them wake up, incredible looking at me.


    "Oh? Are you all awake? " I looked at the three of them with a smile, and I could feel that they were very nervous and wanted to stand up all of a sudden, but then came the pale face! The body has no strength!


    ha-ha! I looked at the desperate eyes of these three people. At that time, I couldn''t help laughing. I took off the clothes of red boy and green boy, tore them into strips, and tied them all up like a grasshopper.


    Ha ha, I was about to laugh at that time. Although I was tied with clothes, at this moment, these three people can''t struggle! Because the three of them had already been seriously injured, and they ate Tianxu pill. To put it mildly, they are now struggling to walk!


    Moreover, the three of them, one by one, have been hoodwinked, not to mention fighting with me. Even if an ordinary person beats them at this time, they can find their teeth everywhere!


    Ha ha, the more I look at them, the more funny they are. Finally, I focus my eyes on Jiang Yue. I pull the rope, I pull, the three people will follow me. It''s like walking a dog.


    In this way, I have been to Jiang Yue''s side, and once again stripped off Huang Hai''s clothes, intending to tie Jiang Yue. What is Jiang Yue''s IQ? I knew immediately that I was going to tie her. At that time, I couldn''t help yelling out: "no, don''t tie me, I beg you, don''t.."


    "No?" I''m still smiling, smiling at Jiang Yue: "if you say no, don''t?"


    "Jiang Feng, let me go, I beg you, let me go!" Jiang Yue felt that she was going to be crazy and begged for mercy at me sentence by sentence. But I didn''t mean to let her go. I just grabbed her and tied her up with a piece of cloth!


    "No, no, I''ll tell you a big secret. Please let me go!" At this moment, Jiang Yue could no longer control her fear and yelled at me!


    I was a pick eyebrows, to tell you the truth, interest is also hooked up by Jiang Yue, smiling at her, asked: "what secret, you first say, if it''s valuable to me, I naturally let you go. Otherwise. "


    Speaking of this, a trace of cruel color appeared on my face, which made Jiang Yue tremble.


    "I''ll give you... I''ll tell you... The tomb, the location of the owner." Finally, Jiang Yue said these words tremblingly.


    "What?" To tell you the truth, at that time, I felt a burst of excitement, which surged into my heart. Not to mention me, even the three non mainstream people were all shivering. They looked at Jiang Yue inconceivably!


    "If you lie to me. I''ll kill you. I let the three non mainstream

 Chapter 336

    "If you lie to me. I''ll kill you. Do you believe that I let those three non mainstream people have relations with you? " I coldly looked at Jiang Yue and threatened to say it.


    Jiang Yue was so scared that she almost cried out: "I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you. I really know. Originally Cao Fei and I wanted to go, but I didn''t expect to meet you halfway. I''ll tell you where the owner of the tomb is. Will you let me go


    Jiang Yue said in a low voice. At this time, Jiang Yue really has no temper.


    My brow tightly locked, directed at Jiang Yue or nodded: "you say, where."


    "Here..." Jiang Yue''s arm has been extremely trembling, finally, she slowly put her hand into the clothes, took out a piece of old kraft paper. It''s in my hand.


    I took a deep breath and took it slowly. This piece of kraft paper is folded. It seems that it has been several years. Some places have been broken. Strong curiosity, driven me a little bit of this paper open.


    However, I never thought that when I opened this piece of paper, I was stunned!


    After this piece of kraft paper is opened, it is half a meter long and half a meter wide. There are many things on it. If you look carefully, this is a map!


    This map is divided into two layers, however


    I take a deep breath, strong excited look, slowly appeared in my face!


    Ha ha, isn''t this the map of this tomb! Yes, yes, absolutely! Looking at the map excitedly, I can clearly see that the tomb is indeed divided into upper and lower layers. The place where Chen Yuanyuan and I fell from just now is the passageway of the upper and lower layers of the tomb.


    Now, we should be in this position. While I was calculating, I put my hand on the map and thought that the map was full of traditional Chinese characters, but I could almost recognize them. As you can see, the location of the tomb owner is not too far away from us. It is estimated that it will arrive in ten minutes.


    ha-ha! I can''t help it any more. Really, it''s just that there must be a blessing in the future!


    "Go At that moment, I yelled and tied Jiang Yue mercilessly!


    "What are you doing, Jiang Feng! Ah! I have already given you the map, why don''t you let me go, why! " Jiang Yue yelled at me, that expression, has nearly collapsed!


    "Don''t talk to me!" I browed: "why let you go? You touch my brother, you touch my parents, and I''ll let you go? " I sneer and wind the rope around Jiang Yue. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yue was struggling, but she had already eaten Tianxu pill. At this time, the gap between her and me was just like that between a baby and an adult, even bigger than that!


    My face is full of evil smile, a wave of excitement, from my body out, I will Jiang Yue, and the three non mainstream tied together, with the rope to pull these four people, left here in a hurry.


    After all, just now I clearly saw that Jiang Yue and Cao Fei agreed to let Cao Fei come back. If Cao Fei comes back, it''s really over. I''m not Cao Fei''s opponent now!


    But at the thought of Cao Fei, my steps stopped. No. No


    Just now Jiang Yue sent Cao Fei to find Chen Yuanyuan. Is Chen Yuanyuan not in danger?


    My heart that call a anxious, but think about it carefully, I shook my head. Cao Fei and Chen Yuanyuan are at the same level. Both of them are in the later stage of xuanjie. Even if Chen Yuanyuan is not as powerful as Cao Fei, it''s not so easy for Cao Fei to hurt Chen Yuanyuan, right?


    Thinking of this, I took these four people forward.


    But after a few steps, I stopped again!


    No, no! Special size, I still feel uneasy!


    I clenched my fist tightly. No way. Cao Fei goes to find Chen Yuanyuan. How can Chen Yuanyuan know that Cao Fei wants to be unfavorable to her? Chen Yuanyuan is so naive. In case of being trapped by Cao Fei, what should Cao Fei do when he knocks Chen Yuanyuan out behind his back?


    This is what I thought in my heart. At that time, I didn''t care what tomb owner I was looking for. I dragged these four people and went to find Chen Yuanyuan!


    But I''ve been looking for it for half an hour. To the end, I was sweating, Leng is not found!


    "Damn you I clenched my fist, and some of my eyes were not reconciled.


    I look around, to tell you the truth, half an hour, I don''t know how far I have gone, but I don''t even find Chen Yuanyuan''s shadow.


    "Round and round!" Finally, I concentrated all my strength in my throat, howling like crazy!


    "Yuanyuan, where are you, Yuanyuan!" I kept yelling, but no one answered me!


    It''s over. It''s over


    My head is full of Chen Yuanyuan. So beautiful, so lovely, so naive a girl, if Chen Yuanyuan was sullied by Cao Fei, I''m afraid I would be quite uncomfortable in my heart!


    My brows are locked and my heart is like a knife. However, at this time, in the mid air, again came the mysterious voice!


    "Younger generation, you still have half an hour. After half an hour, you will be sent out. Half an hour.... "


    The sound, as if around the ear in general. At that moment, my whole body trembled.


    Now there is no other way, only to find the owner of the tomb, if not, I''m afraid there is really no time! Half an hour is equivalent to an hour.


    I still have a chance. I thought, dragging these four people, according to the direction of the map, straight to the location of the tomb owner.


    I looked around all the way, hoping to see Chen Yuanyuan''s shadow, but in the end I was very disappointed. I didn''t see it at all. In this way, I took these four people, walked for five or six minutes, and finally came to a fork.


    At that moment, there were bursts of smiles on my face. That''s right, that''s right! According to the map, it should be not far from the tomb owner


    I have a map in my hand, and I made a few strokes on the map with one hand. The two roads in front of me are recorded on the map. According to the position indicated on the map, I should take the right road. The road is narrow and long. But at the end of the road is the location of the tomb owner!


    ha-ha! At that time, I burst out laughing and took four people to the path. But stepping into this road, I found that this road is not generally narrow? It''s not the way people go!


    At the beginning, the road was two meters wide, but it became narrower and narrower. At the end, there was only less than one meter left!


    This width, I have to walk carefully, this is too narrow, right?


    I smile bitterly. Who can walk this way. I thought in my heart, but what''s more disturbing is that the road is still very long. Really, I walked for more than ten minutes, but the road is still endless!


    What''s going on? I call it a tangle in my heart. Take out the map again. It''s clearly recorded on this map. It''s a long road indeed, but at our speed, it should be here by now. Why haven''t we gone out yet?


    Paralysis, can I not hurry? At that time, I was already sweating. It was not long since the ancient tomb was closed. If I go on like this, I really can''t find the owner of the tomb!


    My heart was thumping, but at this time, a deafening cry came from afar!


    "Roar!"


    To tell you the truth, I had goose bumps all over my body when I heard the cry! What is this sound? I scratched my head like a lion or a tiger, a big animal. This cry, not far from me, sounds shocking!


    Is there a spirit beast around here?


    I feel that my head is going to be big, but don''t have spirit beast. My strength now really can''t stand the attack of spirit beast.


    I kept rubbing my hand, but this kind of narrow road, it is impossible to have spirit beast. How can spirit beast''s body appear in such a narrow space? So I''m sure that the roar just now is not far away from us. If I insist on it, I will be able to go out!


    I encourage myself and take steps again!

 Chapter 337

    I encouraged myself and took another step. In this way, I walked for a full five minutes, really, at that time, all my patience had been consumed, and I was about to collapse. However, at this moment, at the intersection in front of me, there was a burst of light!


    Ha ha, it''s an exit. It''s definitely an exit! I looked at the light spot, suddenly excited, as long as I go out, is the location of the tomb owner!


    I said to myself that the pace under my feet was a little faster again. Finally, I did not walk a few steps, clearly see that it is an exit, like a big open four doors.


    Trembling, I walked slowly to the door and poked my head out. But this look, my whole person, completely Leng in situ!


    Really, I was blinded. At that time, I was completely blinded.


    I can''t believe what I''m seeing!


    Yes, I did. I got to the location of the owner of the tomb.


    In front of me is a huge square. That''s all I can say. It''s a square. It''s half the size of Rainbow Square. You know, Rainbow Square can hold hundreds of thousands of people. Half a rainbow square, is also quite big!


    But here, it is resplendent. The walls, including the floor, are all golden, as if they were made of gold. But this material is very special, more dazzling than gold!


    In this huge square, there are two spirit beasts. One left and one right, guarding. They are a giant white tiger with a full body of more than 20 meters. There is also a goshawk, which is also pure white. Obviously, the tiger roar I heard before was just the white tiger!


    Of course, these two spirit beasts are illusory. It''s like someone''s skill. In the words of Ouyang Shaohua, the organizer of the young powers contest, these two spirit beasts are "pseudo spirit beasts.".


    But in the middle of these two giants, there is a pure white crystal coffin floating.


    Yes, it''s a coffin, 100 meters long and 100 meters wide! This coffin is as dazzling as crystal, on which a dragon is vividly depicted. A long white dragon!


    Most importantly, on top of the crystal coffin stood an old man. Yes, there''s an old man standing!


    The old man, with silver hair and a shawl, was wearing white armor and carrying his hands behind him, just like a god of war! This old man, his eyes are fixed on me, I will never forget, that sharp eyes, really people dare not look directly at! Obviously, this old man is the owner of the tomb!


    My eyes are focused on the old man, but they move away from the old man in a twinkling of an eye!


    Because I found that at this moment, not far away from me, there is still a person standing. This man has his back to me. It''s a woman with her hair under her shoulders. This woman is wearing a pair of tight pants with slightly curled trouser legs. Her plump hips and slender waist are like water snakes. It makes people swallow their saliva!


    This woman, the figure is absolutely the best! At this moment, the woman also slowly turned back, that is, the moment she turned back, I feel that I have to suffocate!


    Beautiful, really beautiful. What is looking back and smiling? Liugong powder has no color!


    This poem, to describe this woman, can''t be more appropriate. This woman is the river!


    "Hoo..." really, at that time, I was shocked! I really didn''t expect that Jiangshui would find the owner of the tomb one step ahead of me!


    You know, I have a map in my hand. This map was found by Jiang Yue in a stone chamber. Jiang Yue said that this is also the tomb, the only map.


    But how could I have thought that Jiangshui was faster than me!


    I can also see that I am the one who comes to the river, and it is also a strange tremor. However, when she saw a few people behind me, the bound Jiang Yue, and the three non mainstream. At this moment, in the eyes of the river, a trace of inconceivable finally came out! But Jiangshui still didn''t say anything. This woman, like a piece of ice, no matter what happens, she is always so calm.


    "Ha ha, there are a few more, boy. Come on." However, at this moment, the old man standing on the crystal coffin finally burst out laughing, waved his hand at me and said it.


    I suddenly trembled. Although I didn''t know who the old man was, I was shocked to hear him speak. I didn''t expect that he was so kind. Yes, the voice is very kind. It''s totally different from the severe appearance in my imagination.


    The old man was wearing armor and looked like a general, but he spoke so warmly that I immediately arched my hand: "elder."


    "Ha ha, ha ha! This child is good. Are the four people in the back your prisoners? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this child, with his strength in the early stage of xuanjie, could capture four later stages of xuanjie. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. "


    what?! To tell you the truth, at that moment, I was completely crazy! I was really shocked. I can''t say a word at all.


    What''s going on here? How can the old man know my strength? I didn''t release my own breath at all, and the four people I caught behind me were not as strong as ordinary people after eating Tianxu pill one by one. This old man can see through the strength of all of us?


    This old man is no small one!


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, forced to resist the shock in my heart, and arched my hand to the old man again: "elder, younger, dare to ask your name."


    After all, my curiosity is completely hooked up.


    At that moment, I saw the smile on the old man''s face, and the wrinkles on his face were deeper. He looked around at me and the river, and finally nodded: "you two younger generations arrived almost at the same time. This little girl arrived one step ahead of you, but just a little ahead of you. " The old man did not answer my question, but pointed to the river and said it to me.


    It turns out that Jiang Shui arrived a little earlier than me. I thought in my heart, also looking at the old man.


    "It''s just that it saves me trouble, so I''ll tell you both. It''s OK." At that moment, there was a smile on the old man''s face: "I''m Zhao Mingyun, Zi Long!"


    what?! At that moment, not to mention the river, even I was blinded! Staring at the old man!


    Zhao... Zhao Yun... Did I hear you right? Is this old man Zhao Yun? Zhao Yun of Changshan, Zhao Zilong, the God of martial arts?!


    "Hiss!" Just for a moment, I felt that my whole body had been soaked by cold sweat! I stare at the old man, and I feel my head buzzing. Yes, the old man is wearing white armor, and his eyes are like thunder and lightning. Can ordinary people have such calm spirit? This man is definitely Zhao Zilong, the martial god of the Three Kingdoms period!


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, really, my whole body is shaking. To tell you the truth, Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong, although this person has been separated for thousands of years, who in the world has never heard of this person? In books, TV dramas and movies, Zhao Zilong is a very brave person portrayed by everyone. But who would have thought that he was standing in front of me now. This is Zhao Zilong!


    It is said that during the period of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu was known as the strongest, and Zhao Yun was the second. But this ranking is all given by later generations. Zhao Yun and Lv Bu did not fight each other. After the fight, it is uncertain who will win or lose! Zhao Yun is the hero in the eyes of many people!


    You know, it''s said that Zhao Yun broke into Cao Cao''s camp alone and rescued Liu Bei''s son. No one can defeat Cao Jun! What power is this? This is still a person, can release the power? This is the devil!


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it''s Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong standing in front of me!


    "Ha ha, what''s your expression?" At this moment, Zhao Yun finally opened his mouth, smiling at me and Jiangshui.

 Chapter 338

    "Ha ha, what''s your expression?" At this moment, Zhao Yun finally opened his mouth, smiling at me and Jiangshui. In addition to me and Jiangshui, Jiang Yue and the three non mainstream, one by one is also dull eyes, Leng is unable to say a word!


    "Former... Elder... You..." I took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Yun standing on the crystal coffin, and finally said: "elder, are you really Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong?"


    "Really. Ha ha, is there any fake At that moment, Zhao Yun laughed at me: "is there anyone else pretending that I am Zhao Zilong of Changshan?"


    "Ha ha. Of course not. Master Zilong, you are the idol of many people. Do you know how many people regard you as our idol? " I was full of excitement and said it to Zhao Yun. Really, my whole blood was boiling at that time! That kind of feeling, really can''t be described with words!


    Zhao Yun? Did I see Zhao Yun with my own eyes? Lying trough, don''t say others don''t believe me, even I don''t believe me!


    "Listen to me, children." At this time, Zhao Yun finally said: "there are six people here now." With that, Zhao Yun looked around.


    This time, I was really in a hurry and said: "master Zhao Yun, not six people, these four people are my prisoners. They wanted to kill me, but I caught them.."


    I repeatedly explained, but before I finished, Zhao Yun waved his hand, looked at me with a smile and said: "ha ha, child, don''t worry, I know."


    Zhao Yun said to me: "I have thought about it before. This is my grave. I have good gifts for everyone who sees me. Since these people have seen me, I will give them gifts naturally. However, these people are all your "captives". In this case, you can naturally get their gifts. "


    ha-ha! Really, I laughed at that time. Did I hear you right? Ha ha, it''s very lucky. At this moment, in this tomb, there are only a few people. I, Jiang Shui, Jiang Yue, and the three non mainstream. In this case, Zhao Yun will definitely give out six gifts. Jiang Yue and the three non mainstream gifts will naturally be given to me.


    In other words, I can get five gifts, while Jiang Yue has only one!


    Ha ha, can I not be excited? I''m about to die of joy. Then look at Jiang Yue and the three non mainstream behind me. One by one, they have collapsed, and their faces are so white that they can''t say a word.


    "Master... That..." I want to ask Zhao Yun who gave up that day. Before that, the three elders said that there was Tianjie in the tomb. Now, it must be! Who is Zhao Yun? Zhao Zilong, the God of martial arts, has Tianjie, which is just normal!


    However, before I spoke, Zhao Yun waved his hand and gave me a faint smile: "children, listen to me, it''s fate that you see me. I have made numerous contributions to the battlefield all my life. I get treasure all my life. Accumulation can make a mountain. But most of them are used by me. The mount that used to follow me has already passed away. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yun immediately burst out with a bitter smile, as if he had no choice but to say, "I''m giving you treasures. You should put them away. Now I''m talking to you, it''s just a touch of consciousness, I will disappear soon. Completely disappeared in the world. "


    Zhao Yun''s voice just fell, his body, as if to spread the same, vaguely some fuzzy. Zhao Yun quickly continued: "child, what''s your name."


    Zhao Yun asked me. At that time, I was very serious, nodded: "master, my name is Jiang Feng."


    "Good, Xiao Feng." Zhao Yun looked up and down at me, and his face was full of appreciation: "yes, yes, at a young age, he has such a strong ability to challenge. It''s the same as when I was


    When Zhao Yun said this, my old face turned red. Compare me with Zhao Yun? Zhao Yun didn''t know that Jiang Yue and the three non mainstream were arrested by me not because I was strong, but because of coincidence. Before, I played with those three non mainstream players. To tell you the truth, if I used all my cards, I''m afraid I couldn''t catch them. As for Jiang Yue, I attacked her secretly. If Jiang Yue and these three non mainstream groups confront me head-on, I am afraid I will be easily besieged to death by them.


    "First of all, I will give you a good gift for each of the four children you arrested." When Zhao Yun talked about this, he saw that when Zhao Yun''s sleeve robe was turned over, four boxes appeared in Zhao Yun''s hands. Then Zhao Yun threw the four boxes casually. Suddenly, the four boxes flew to Jiang Yue and the three non mainstream hands. Suddenly I can see Jiang Yue''s face full of excitement, but they haven''t been excited for a few seconds, the boxes in their hands are all robbed by me. I took their box and stuffed it directly into my pocket.


    "Ha ha." Zhao Yun couldn''t help laughing when he saw me like this: "this child.."


    I looked at Zhao Yun with a smile, full of pride. Zhao Yun even waved his hand: "OK, as for you two. Xiao Feng, Xiao Shui. " Zhao Yun said to me and Jiangshui, "you two are both prodigies. Zhao Yun has no apprentice in his whole life. He has left all his unique skills in vain. Unfortunately, these unique skills have disappeared in this world with my death. "


    "Now I''m here again. Although I only have a breath, I have to find someone to inherit my name. And this is one of the two of you. " Speaking of this, Zhao Yun''s face showed a smile, looking at me and Jiangshui, said it.


    To tell you the truth, when I heard Zhao Yun''s words, my face was about to smile! Ha ha, if you can get Zhao Yun''s true biography, it''s really amazing!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at the river. But now, the river and I are here. Who will Zhao Yun choose?


    I thought in my heart, as a result, at this time, Zhao Yun waved his hand to me and said to the river, "Xiao Feng, Xiao Shui, you two come here."


    "Master." Hearing Zhao Yun call me, I quickly called out and went forward.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes, has been in the river and my face inspection, finally or slowly came over, arrived in front of the river. I saw Zhao Yun stretch out his hand, put his hand on the top of the river, and stop more than 20 cm away from the top of the river. The next moment, I felt a strong force, sweeping the audience in an instant!


    "Hoo To tell you the truth, at that time, I felt a strong aura and surrounded the river in an instant! Not to mention the river, even my face has changed greatly! How could it be so strong! This breath, the pressure is almost breathless, I can clearly see, in Zhao Yun''s hands, and the top of the river, there is a circle of red halo, the light is very dazzling, see Zhao Yun''s eyes, slightly closed, as if feeling something. After three or four minutes, he slowly retracted his hand. He nodded.


    "Master..." Jiang Shui looks at Zhao Yun dully, but he doesn''t know what Zhao Yun is doing, so he shouts.


    But before he finished, Zhao Yun waved his hand and motioned to the river not to speak. Then Zhao Yun came to me and put his hand on the 20 cm away from my head. The red light appeared again!


    "Hum!" At this moment, I feel my head buzzing, it is a blank, that force, as if swallowing my nerves, Zhao Yun in front of me, like just now, still squinting, finally, after five minutes or so, Zhao Yun slowly opened his eyes, but what came into my eyes was Zhao Yun''s shocked face!


    That kind of shocked expression, I will never forget! Zhao Yun''s pupil dilated, gathered in my body, looked up and down at me, as if to see a rare treasure in general!


    At this moment, Zhao Yun immediately took back his hand, put his mouth to my ear, and said in a very small voice to me, "child, do you have a big eye?"


    Shua! For a moment, my face was very ugly.

 Chapter 339

    Shua! For a moment, my face was very ugly. Zhao Yun''s voice is very small, very small, only the two of us can hear. But how can Zhao Yun know that I have eyes? You know, the eye of heaven is very private. I didn''t show it. No one knows!


    Zhao Yun''s strength is really terrible! This is what I thought at that time. I took a deep breath and focused on Zhao Yun. After a long time, I nodded and answered.


    "Good, good!" Zhao Yun licked his lips and kept silent for two or three minutes. Finally, he sighed: "just now I felt your two talents. Indeed, Jiang Feng''s qualifications should be stronger. "


    ha-ha! Speaking of this, I have been extremely excited, it seems that I want to get Zhao Yun''s inheritance! This is what I thought in my heart. However, Zhao Yun''s voice changed: "however, if I guess correctly, Jiangshui should be born in the year of yin and the month of Yin, which is the body of extreme Yin. You two, it''s really hard for me to decide. "


    what?! To tell you the truth, at that time, I had been completely hoodwinked. Jiangshui was born in yinnian Yinyue Yinshi?!


    My head is buzzing. Last time Hao Qianqian gave medicine to Zhao Xue''s mother and daughter, I went to save Zhao Xue and Wang Xia. By the way, I brought back a secret book from Hao Qianqian. That secret book is called Mi Ming Zhang. It can only be used to cultivate the extremely Yin body. The so-called extremely Yin body is born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin time, at 3 a.m. on March 3. I always thought that my secret book must be rotten in my hand. After all, if you want to practice, you must be a woman, and then you must be the extremely Yin body born at 3 a.m. on March 3. I certainly can''t practice.


    But I didn''t expect that the river water was extremely Yin!


    It''s a coincidence that I take a deep breath. I gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Staring at Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun''s face is full of embarrassment, and I feel uneasy. Zhao Yun won''t pass on his unique knowledge to Jiangshui


    I tightly clenched my fist, and finally entered this ancient tomb, but I can''t come here for nothing


    I thought in my heart, as a result, at this time, Zhao Yun finally opened his mouth and looked at me with a smile on his face: "well, I''ll make an exception and pass it on to you two. You two are too difficult for me to decide. " Zhao Yun breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, two books suddenly appeared from his hands, which fell into the hands of Jiang Shui and me respectively: "you two remember, these two books are the essence of my life. You two have different secrets. "


    "The little sailor''s book is a little softer, suitable for women''s cultivation. It was created by my wife. " Zhao Yun said faintly. Speaking of this, he stopped a little and looked at the river: "Xiaoshui, don''t think that the secret script created by my wife is not good."


    Zhao Yun said with a smile: "I have shared my unique knowledge in my life with my wife. My wife is just a genius. In fact, later, my wife''s strength is almost the same as mine."


    Ah? My eyes a stay, don''t understand of looking at Zhao Yun. I''m afraid everyone knows how powerful Zhao Yun is. He is a brave man. When he is old, he can still fight five generals. However, neither history books nor TV series and movies have mentioned that Zhao Yun''s wife is also a martial arts genius. Zhao Yun''s wife''s later strength is almost the same as Zhao Yun? Who can believe that!


    "My wife created a unique skill, which is the book in your hand." Zhao Yun pointed to the book in Jiangshui''s hand and said it. Turning his head and looking at me: "and this book in Xiaofeng''s hand is my unique skill."


    "If I spread out my wife''s and my own unique knowledge, I''ll be relieved. I''ll die without regret. Ha ha, ha ha Speaking of this, Zhao Yun''s body is becoming more and more illusory. It seems that he is going to break up at any time. I know that Zhao Yun''s time is running out. After all, it''s just a little bit of his consciousness. Sooner or later, it will come to an end.


    "In addition, I have... A... Peerless... Baby... I''ve cherished all my life..." Zhao Yun''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, I have to be very careful to hear Zhao Yun''s voice.


    "This finger is one of the twelve day commandments. I won it from Cao Cao. I want to give it to you." Speaking of this, Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly converged on me!


    ha-ha! How did I feel at that time? It was like winning the lottery, but then I changed my face. No, Jianghe said clearly before. Jianghe said that everything he got in the ancient tomb can be carried in his pocket. If he gets the finger, he must give it to him!


    Slot! Can you do that? I take a deep breath and feel a little upset. Zhao Yun wants to point this to me, so I have four Tianjie. Tianjie, I can''t give it to Jianghe!


    But... The river is watching. If I don''t give it to the river, the river will complain to the river.


    I can see, behind me, Jiang Yue, and the three non mainstream, looking at me with envy, vaguely excited.


    My hand has been shaking, slowly took the trigger from Zhao Yun''s hand. This ring is yellow as like as two peas.


    "Child. Wait. " But just when I want to put away Tianjie, Zhao Yun in front of me finally frowned and said it to me.


    I immediately stopped in the hands of the action, staring at Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes were all focused on me, looking up and down at me, and finally he said, "son, you have to remember that this ring is the one I''ve kept for my whole life, and it''s also one of the twelve day rings. Do you know twelve days of abstinence? "


    Zhao Yun asked me. I immediately nodded and agreed.


    Zhao Yun took a deep breath and continued: "so, kid, remember, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, you must not lose this ring, you know? This ring is my favorite thing in my life. Even if you lose your life, you can''t lose this ring. "


    I almost laughed when I heard Zhao Yun''s words. Really, it''s too funny. I have four commandments in my hand now. My father gave me one, longyuanzi and xianfengzi, one for each. Zhao Yun also gave me one. Just four rings. But these people gave me the ring and told me that they were almost the same. They told me that I would rather lose my life than my ring


    I''m really speechless. They all say that the twelve day commandment is a very powerful treasure. As long as we collect the twelve day commandments, we can unify the world, but


    I really don''t know whether it''s someone else''s hype or it''s really strong. After all, I carry these rings with me every day, but I really don''t find out what''s so powerful about this ring. Why does everyone say that twelve day commandment is extremely powerful?


    I really can''t understand it. But since I took Zhao Yun''s things, of course I can''t say anything more. I nodded at Zhao Yun and agreed.


    Zhao Yun saw this, just satisfied with a smile: "in addition, I have one thing to tell you."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yun suddenly became serious, took a deep breath at me and said: "this ring is one of the twelve day rings. But I''m ashamed. I''ve studied this ring for many years, but I didn''t understand it. The twelve day commandment is the treasure that the world wants, but it''s ridiculous. The world doesn''t know what''s the secret of the twelve day commandment. Why do they all say that if we gather the twelve day commandments together, we can unify the world. Son, I have only one request. As long as you get the twelve day commandment and find out the secret of the twelve day commandment, you must find my grave and tell me before my grave


    "In this case, even if I die, I will be at ease." Zhao Yun said that his body is more illusory, just like a stream of smoke, to be dispersed by the wind

 Chapter 340

    "In this case, even if I die, I will be at ease." Zhao Yun said that his body was even more illusory. It was like a puff of smoke, which was about to be blown away by the wind: "my tomb is eight hundred miles north of Baicheng..."


    Zhao Yun looked at me eagerly, and then looked at the river beside me: "this tomb... And... Half a pillar of incense time... Is about to disappear in the world... Old man... Also want to completely... Leave the world... Ha ha... Children... The future... Belongs to... You... Let''s go... Let''s go... Let''s go..."


    "Hum!" The next moment, when the old man finished talking, I felt a gust of wind, suddenly flat and up! That whistling sound, just like a tiger roaring like, it is shaking people''s eardrum! I see, standing on the crystal coffin of Zhao Yun, his face suddenly showed a kind smile, and then, the body that was going to be scattered, suddenly trembled violently, so abruptly disappeared in front of me!


    Until the moment that Zhao Yun''s body disappeared, in the mid air, Zhao Yun''s voice came again: "half the time of incense, you will be sent out. In this tomb, there are many treasures. My inheritors have been found. I''ll leave first. Children, please continue to look for the treasures in the tomb. Ha ha, ha ha


    In a burst of laughter, Zhao Yun''s voice, finally is more and more light, to the end, simply can''t hear. Then, the whole tomb is a slight shock up!


    "Hu..." I breathed out a long breath, I don''t know what mood, eyes can''t help looking at the river.


    Jiangshui didn''t look at me. When the old man''s voice disappeared, Jiangshui turned and left.


    I was so quick with my eyes and hands that I grabbed Jiang Yue and the three non mainstream people, so I went to Jiang Shui and held out my hand to call Jiang Shui: "sister Shui.."


    I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to call Jiangshui, but Jiangshui is older than me, and I think the whole Jiang family, almost the younger generation, all call Jiangshui Shuijie. So that''s what I call it.


    Jiangshui heard me call her, suddenly a Leng, cast an inquiring look at me, the gentle tone then sounded: "what''s the matter?"


    "..." really, I think that when ordinary men hear the sound of the river, they are afraid that their bones are going to be crisp, right? This voice is not the voice of a little woman, nor is it as cold as Zhou Bingna. But the sound, as soft as the spring breeze, sounds comfortable.


    "Sister Shui, this finger..." I said to the river, but I still don''t know how to say: "this finger... I want to..."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell the patriarch. Keep it for yourself." The River gave me a faint smile and turned to go.


    what the fuck! To tell you the truth, I will never forget the appearance of the river. It''s so beautiful. I don''t know how beautiful the ancient Xi Shi and Diao Chan are. I only know that I have never seen such a beautiful woman. It''s true that Zhou Bingna is very beautiful, but she has a temperament, just like the queen. She''s so high that people can''t easily get close to her. However, this river, pure in appearance, is already very good!


    I look at the back of the river, as well as the graceful figure, can not help but blush, and even some reaction!


    I am unavoidably excited. Jiangshui said that she would not tell the patriarch about the matter, so I am relieved. It''s just


    Thinking of this, my eyes slowly converge on Jiang Yue behind me, and these three non mainstream. I have a trigger in my hand. Except for the river, only these four people know. However, these four people are all my prisoners now, otherwise


    There was a touch of malice in my eyes. Jiang Shui and the three non mainstream people trembled all over at that time. No one is a fool. Everyone knows. I''m afraid I''ll kill people!


    "No, no, don''t kill me!" At this moment, Huang Mao suddenly called out and almost knelt down for me.


    Jiang Yue is also very white: "Jiang Feng... I''m your second aunt, and I''ve given you the map of this tomb."


    "Second aunt?" Paralyzed, at that time I rushed up a fire, do not mention these two words OK, a mention of these two words, how can I not angry! At that time, I didn''t know what I thought. Like a hungry wolf, I directly threw Jiang Yue on the ground, raised her hand high and landed on Jiang Yue''s chest without hesitation!


    "Hiss..." at that time, I felt as if I was spinning around the world. The feeling was quite substantial, and I didn''t know how to describe it.


    However, at this time, Jiang Yue under me suddenly felt something was wrong and cried out: "Jiang Feng... You... I''m your second aunt, you..."


    "Shut up At that moment, I roared out like crazy! But I don''t know how. Maybe I was too excited at that time. The book Zhao Yun gave me just now fell to the ground.


    I subconsciously reached out to get the book, but when my hand touched the book, I was stunned as a puppet!


    My pupils stare big, I can clearly see, in that book, carved a few big characters, especially eye-catching: mind control.


    Mind control? To tell you the truth, when I saw these words, I was shocked. I picked up the book slowly. In fact, when Zhao Yun handed this book to me just now, I already found that this book is too thin. Now, this book has only one page!


    Crouching trough, I was almost angry at that time. Zhao Yun does not say that this book is his lifelong unique learning? Can Zhao Yun be summed up in just one page?


    My heart that call a disturbing, subconscious will open the book, but this look, my brow, immediately locked. I don''t care about Jiang Yue. I read the book carefully.


    On the top of this book, there is a row of rather small words. I read it carefully, and then I understood: this book is my unique knowledge in my life, the strongest one. This book is a superior power. It can control people and make them slaves.


    what?! My eyes were wide open. At that moment, I was completely attracted by this book. I simply sat on the ground with my knees crossed and looked at the book carefully: "mind control is very simple. You can do it at will. But those who are under control can''t resist at all. Once resisted, the controller and the controlled will explode and die one after another! "


    "The successful application of mind control can control other people''s mind and make them obey you..."


    My eyes have long been dull, carefully looking at the contents of this book. Gradually, I feel as if I have entered a different realm. It was not until I finished reading this short page of book that I slowly closed it and took a long breath.


    It took me only 20 minutes to finish reading the book. I understood what the book was about. In fact, I can control others and let others follow me.


    To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that the secret script Zhao Yun gave me turned out to be such an effect!


    I tightly clenched my fist, slowly stood up from the ground, staring at Jiang Yue, and the three non mainstream.


    Mind control, mind control! Ha ha, I''d like to see what the effect of mind control is!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly pulled the red boy over and slapped him in the back of the head. They have already eaten the sky empty Dan, originally have no strength, be hit by me so, red child directly fainted in the past.


    I smile at the red child, a hand is finally slowly raised, fell on the red child''s forehead. According to Zhao Yun''s mind control skill, he is exerting his strength little by little. Qi from the Dantian Qi, the hands of eight, drill into the brain, control the central nervous system


    I was reciting the key in my heart. At that moment, I slowly closed my eyes. According to the method recorded in the book, I could feel that my hand was exerting a little bit. At last, I could feel that my strength had completely penetrated into the mind of red child!


    "Boom!" In my hand, the strength increases again, a circle of white light comes out of my hand and directly rushes into the red child''s mind!


    "Wow Just a short breathing time, I felt the red boy in front of me, his body suddenly trembled, and then he had been in a coma, even directly opened his eyes, staring at me!


    "Master..." red child''s face, showing a trace of respect. That trace of respect, obviously not pretend, but from the heart of respect!


    succeed! ha-ha! At that time, I suddenly laughed out, the feeling, is simply cool explosion!

 Chapter 341

    succeed! ha-ha! At that time, I suddenly laughed out, the feeling, is simply cool explosion! Ha ha, it''s really successful, it''s really successful, ha ha!


    I thought that the secret script Zhao Yun gave me would be an attack ability or something, but I didn''t expect that it was mind control! Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I feel that mind control is much better than attack!


    Because of what? I can say that with mind control, I can control others! Now, I''ve used my mind control skill to the red child. Just now, the red child also called me master. Red boy is now my slave. I can direct him to do anything. He has his own thoughts, but I can control his life and death.


    For example, if the red boy doesn''t listen to me, I just need to use my brain to make him die in an instant. Moreover, I can feel, in my mind, a wisp of consciousness, can feel the position of the red child. Even if the present red boy is in Wanhai City, or in any corner of the world, I can feel where he is.


    ha-ha! Can I not be happy? I am so excited!


    "Red boy, do ten push ups." I said it to the red boy.


    See red child nodded, full face of respect: "yes, master." With that, the red boy lay on the ground and did push ups.


    fuck! Seeing this, I almost jumped up! Ha ha, isn''t that great? ha-ha!


    This mind control skill is really cruel! No wonder Zhao Yun said that he had been in the world all his life, but it was this mind control skill that made Zhao Yun feel terrible!


    Now that I''ve learned mind control, I know how terrible it is! It can be said that now, I am the strength of the early stage of xuanjie. I can control anyone below the later stage of xuanjie, including the later stage of xuanjie! If my strength is in the middle of xuanjie. Then I can control the strong at the beginning of the earth level! The person under control can''t be two levels higher than me at most.


    For example, I''m in the early stage of xuanjie, and I want to control Tianjie. That''s a fool''s dream. I''m afraid if I really want to control the strong of Tianjie, I can''t control it. I have to explode and die! But even so, this mind control skill is too strong, ha ha! Of course, there is a premise. That is, the controlled must not resist.


    Therefore, if I want to control who, directly to him stun, forced control, that is the best!


    ha-ha! Ha ha ha! If anyone comes to fight me in the future, I will command the red boy and let him fight! I have a big meat shield. Ha ha!


    At this moment, my pupils suddenly shrink, my eyes stare at Green child and yellow child, and Jiang Yue at a loss!


    Red child has been controlled by me. How can I let these three people go?


    There was a sneer in the corner of my mouth, but these three people, seeing the red child controlled by me, already knew what was going on. They were so scared that their legs softened at that time. Green child and yellow child knelt down in front of me with a plop, staring at me and begging for mercy.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, I beg you, don''t... don''t control us, I beg you..." Huang Hai kept begging for mercy, but I didn''t mean to let them go?


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Even if I control you, you can live normally. As long as you listen to me, I won''t kill you. Ha ha, ha ha Speaking of this, I laughed wildly again, one person one palm, directly knocked the Yellow child and the green child to the ground, and the mind control skill came out of my hands again! Within two or three minutes, two people have opened their eyes, is already under my control!


    "Master!" At that moment, red sea, green child, yellow child, three people called out, looked at me respectfully.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" I nodded and agreed, and the smile on my face became deeper and deeper: "you three, remember, from today on, you three are my slaves! Although you are members of the sun family, you should obey me now, understand? "


    "Yes, master!" Three people together again called out and nodded at me.


    "Good, good." My smile grew deeper and deeper, and I looked at the three people with satisfaction: "well, after leaving the ancient tomb, you will return to the sun family. In the sun family, you steal the baby for me. After you steal it, you send it to me, you know? Of course, if you steal, don''t be found out, you know? "


    I said it to these three people. I''m almost ready to laugh! Ha ha, this mind control skill is too strong! Anyway, no matter what I say, these three people are nodding. That feeling, it makes me very excited!


    But when I finished, I looked at Jiang Yue. Looking at Jiang Yue''s sexy figure, I can''t control it.


    "It''s your turn." Finally, three cold words came out of my mouth. Almost in a flash, I saw Jiang Yue in front of me, her face turned white!


    Jiang Yue is not a fool. Looking at the red child, green child and yellow child in front of her, how can Jiang Yue not understand what''s going on! At that time, Jiang Yue was too scared. I felt that her tears were about to flow down.


    "Don''t, don''t do that to me, I beg you.. Jiang Feng.. I beg you.. we don''t have feelings, but we have family. You should call me Er Gu, you.. you must not.. I beg you..." Jiang Yue is incoherent, and her body retreats a little bit, showing a touch of pleading to me.


    But the corner of my mouth is still rising. Hehe, I''ll let you go, and I won''t let you go! I stare at her, second aunt? Hehe, how does she mean to mention these two words?


    "I''ll give you the antidote. It''s Qin xiongzhong''s antidote. As long as you take it, he can recover his strength." Jiang Yue''s cold sweat swished down and said it to me. As she said it, she took out a red pill from her hand and handed it to me.


    I took it with a sneer and continued to look at Jiang Yue with a smile.


    "Jiang Feng, what else do you want? I can give you what I have. Don''t let me go."


    Ha ha, I let you go? Jiang Yue? How can I let you go? It''s a disaster to keep you!


    "Jiang Yue, I just want you to taste the taste of being my slave." The evil smile on my face is more and more serious. At last, in this moment, I suddenly raise my hand and will knock Jiang Yue unconscious! I have seen, Jiang Yue''s scared eyes, I also see, Jiang Yue''s trembling body, and praying eyes!


    But I never dreamed that my slap did not fall on Jiang Yue''s neck. The next moment, the whole tomb began to shake violently!


    "Boom!" The sound was deafening, as if the whole sky was about to fall down. From the tomb, countless stones fell down and hit the ground. The next moment, the whole tomb collapsed!


    Before and after, just a few breathing time, when the tomb collapsed that moment, my eyes, instant darkness! Then, I felt in front of me, there was a huge vortex, directly sucked me in!


    "Let go of me!" I roared crazily and grabbed Jiang Yue, but just caught her, a mysterious force, directly made Jiang Yue and I have a distance! At that time, I was already desperate. I was really desperate! What''s going on, what''s going on!


    My face is full of helplessness, staring around, a dark, hand can not see five fingers. I know. This grave must have collapsed. I''m being teleported now!


    But... But I haven''t controlled Jiang Yue yet!


    finished..


    That''s what I thought at the time. It''s over. Jiang Yue knows that Zhao Yun gave me Tianjie. After leaving the tomb, Jiang Yue will tell the truth to Jiang He! What can we do!


    I''m sweating all over. I really want to slap myself. I''m paralyzed. Why didn''t I control Jiang Yue earlier!


    My cold sweat swished down, and my head was running fast. I feel like I''m moving at a high speed. I know that it won''t be long before I''m transported to the back hill, the clearing.


    I took a deep breath, and there was a fierce color between my eyebrows. No, I can''t give it to Jianghe!

 Chapter 342

    I took a deep breath, and there was a fierce color between my eyebrows. No, I can''t give it to Jianghe!


    I think, in this way, in the dark, I spin at high speed, feel dizzy, I don''t know how long, I just know, in the end, I have been confused, finally, in this moment, a clear thunder, so in my ear, then, the surrounding darkness, in a moment disappeared, replaced by, Is a bright!


    I couldn''t open my eyes at all because of the sudden strong light. I heard a lot of noise around me. In fact, I knew that I might have been sent to the forest. The sound of tens of thousands of people around me came into my ears one after another, and I felt like my head was going to explode.


    Finally, when I closed my eyes and got used to the light, I slowly got up from the ground, opened my eyes and looked around. But at this time, my whole body suddenly trembled.


    Fifteen of us went in. There are six people in the Jiang family and six in the sun family. The thirty-six monsters, three people in. But now, the three people of the thirty-six monsters have not been transmitted!


    Now that the tomb has collapsed, all the people in the tomb will be transported to the open space, but the three people of the thirty-six monsters have not been transported. What does that mean? That means they''re dead in the grave! But... Those three people are all strong at the beginning of the earth level!


    I can clearly see that thirty-six monsters, no, now there are only thirty-three monsters left, and their faces are very white.


    On the other side, behind me, there were three people, red boy, green boy and yellow boy. I looked around and finally saw Chen Yuanyuan. At this time, Chen Yuanyuan was radiant, holding a lot of boxes in his hand. Obviously, he was reaping a lot in the tomb.


    However, I feel relieved to see that Chen Yuanyuan is OK. If in the tomb, Chen Yuanyuan was robbed of his innocence by Cao Fei, I think I feel very sad. However, when Chen Yuanyuan saw me, he also suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it!


    In the tomb, the red boy, the yellow boy and the green boy besieged Chen Yuanyuan and me. I tried my best to let Chen Yuanyuan go first. Chen Yuanyuan thought that I could not live any longer, but now I didn''t die. How can Chen Yuanyuan not be shocked! You know, the red boy, the green boy, the yellow boy, the strength of the three people, are all in the later stage of xuanjie!


    When Chen Yuanyuan saw that I was ok, he immediately laughed and was obviously relieved.


    And I am more happy! Before entering the tomb, I thought Ding Dong was very dangerous. After all, Ding Dong was only in the later stage of the Yellow stage. The reason why Jianghe let Ding Dong into the tomb was that Ding Dong was the only weapon refiner of the Jiang family. Now see dingdong is also full of harvest, I immediately feel relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened to Ding Dong. In the Jiang family, I have a good relationship with Chen Yuanyuan and Ding Dong.


    Around tens of thousands of people''s eyes, all focused on our 12 people. Except for the three men of the thirty-six monsters, the rest of the Jiang family and the sun family who entered the ancient tomb were all alive!


    I can feel the eyes of people around me, hot, obviously jealous. After all, we all have gold and silver in our hands, and there are many treasures. Who can''t be jealous?!


    In particular, Chen Yuanyuan and I, neck, hands, are hanging a lot of treasure.


    But I never thought that at this time, Jiang Yue beside me suddenly cried out: "patriarch, I report, Jiang Feng..."


    Slot! At that moment, my head was buzzing. In fact, I knew what Jiang Yue was going to say. I had expected that as long as Jiang Yue was sent out, she would tell! After all, Zhao Yun gave me Tianjie. Jiang Yue wants to tell Jianghe about Tianjie! So I''ve been staring at Jiang Yue. Now when I hear Jiang Yue''s mouth, I rush up and block Jiang Yue''s mouth!


    "Well..." Jiang Yue kept struggling, but she was fed Tianxu Dan by me. She was already very weak. How could she struggle out of the palm of my hand? At that time, I couldn''t say a word.


    But my action also made everyone suspicious and cast puzzled eyes on me one after another. Especially the river, eyebrows tightly locked: "Xiao Feng, what are you doing?"


    The sweat on my forehead fell down. My head was running fast at that time. If I took the opportunity to control Jiang Yue with mind control, I would not be afraid of Jiang Yue''s informer. But it took me at least one minute to control a person with mind control!


    I can clearly see that the river has noticed something wrong and is coming towards me step by step!


    At that time, I was already nervous to death, no way, Zhao Yun gave me that ring, I must not give it to Tianhe! At this moment, I made a good decision. At that moment, I slapped Jiang Yue''s back with a fierce hand!


    Jiang Yue didn''t have any strength at this time, which was similar to normal people. I slapped her with all my strength. After shooting, I saw Jiang Yue howling in pain, followed by blood gushing!


    "Damn you, go to hell!" I roared out crazily. With this slap, I turned around and walked. All my strength gathered on my legs and ran crazily out of the forest!


    Paralyzed, I was also crazy at that time. Anyway, the Tianjie in my hand must not be handed over to Jianghe! That Shabi Jiangyue informs, then I have no other way but to escape! Of course, I will definitely kill Jiang Yue before I escape! So my hand, with all my strength, I think it can break Jiang Yue''s heart with my hand!


    "Ah I ran like crazy, the people around have not responded, I have run out of the crowd! This sudden change, so that all people are stunned, I can clearly hear, behind me, came the river anxious cry: "Xiao Feng, what are you doing!"


    I sneered and didn''t say anything. At that time, I just wanted to run. If I was caught by the people of the Jiang family, not to mention the Tianjie that Zhao Yun gave me, I couldn''t even keep my treasures!


    "Patriarch, look, sister Yue can''t do it!" At this moment, Cao Fei also yelled out, fanned the flames and yelled at the river.


    At that time, there was no blood in the river. He squatted down and looked at Jiang Yue. Sure enough, Jiang Yue was dying and could die here at any time.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, take out the nourishing pill and give it to Xiaoyue!" Jianghe was also flustered at that time and yelled out at the crowd. All of them ran to the side of Jiangyue. The elder took a pill in his hand and put it into Jiangyue''s mouth.


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid Xiaoyue can''t hold on for long. Jiang Feng''s hand is too heavy!" The elder took a long breath and said it to the river. Just a short moment, the whole river has collapsed!


    "Patriarch, what are you waiting for? Hurry to catch Jiang Feng. In Jiang Feng''s hand, there must be Tianjie. He has Tianjie!" Cao Fei yelled at the river. At that moment, Jianghe did not hesitate any more. He waved his big hand and roared out: "everyone, go and catch Jiangfeng for me. Be sure to chase Jiangfeng back. Hurry up!"


    "Hua..." the voice of the river dropped, and the whole Jiang family suddenly became a sensation. They rushed out of the open space one after another to pursue me.


    On the other hand, of course, I don''t know these things. After playing Jiang Yue, I have already improved my speed to the extreme. Not long ago, I had run to the second piece of Shanbao.


    I feel very uneasy and paralyzed. I begin to admire myself. I really try my best. So many experts, I dare to run away directly. I estimate that the Jiang family now hates me to the bone!


    There was a bitter smile on my face. I know in my heart that if I let them catch me, then I''m really finished! Of course, it''s not so easy to catch me.


    I thought, looking around. All around me are flowers and trees. The forest is lush. It''s hard to find someone in the mountain.

 Chapter 343

    I thought, looking around. All around me are flowers and trees. The forest is lush. It''s hard to find someone in the mountain. But I know that there are so many people in the Jiang family, there are tens of thousands of them. If all of them go out, it will be very easy for me to find out!


    What''s more, my current strength is just in the early stage of xuanjie. There are so many experts in the Jiang family, and many of them are better than me. Especially the three elders, who are all strong in the earth level, are much faster than me. So I can''t manage so much. I have to get out of here!


    I tightly clenched my fist, said it to myself, and continued to run fast.


    I guess now everyone knows that I have Tianjie in my hand. To tell the truth, there are tens of thousands of people in the Jiang family. But I only worry about three elders and the Yangtze River. If the others find me, I''ll tell them never to return! Although I''m just at the beginning of xuanjie, I''m not sure I''ll lose if I come across it!


    After all, I have too many cards now. I thought in my heart, the pace under my feet could not help speeding up again. I don''t know how far I''ve run. I can hear my name echoing all over the mountains.


    "Jiang Feng, come out for me!"


    "Give up your hand and take it. The clan leader can spare your life!"


    That cry, let my brow tightly locked. No, No. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be caught sooner or later!


    I thought in my heart, I can''t help clenching my fist tightly. Although these sounds sound far away from me, I still feel uneasy in my heart.


    How can I know that on the other side, in the open space of the back mountain, it has been thoroughly fried! Jianghe''s face turned pale. The whole Jiang family sent thousands of people to catch me. But Jianghe and the three elders stayed in the open space.


    The three elders saw that Jiang Yue was beaten like this by me, and his face was already very white. Looking at Jiang Yue in front of him, he didn''t have half a bloody face. Finally, the three elders were angry!


    "Patriarch, now the situation is very clear. Jiang Feng got Tianjie in the ancient tomb, but he didn''t want to give it to his family. Jiang Yue wants to tell us about it. But Jiang Feng wants to kill people and leave with Tianjie! " There was a trace of malice in the eyes of the three elders, and they almost roared at the river.


    "Patriarch, three elder, also can''t say so absolute!" At this moment, Chen Yuanyuan finally couldn''t help crying out to the river.


    Chen Yuanyuan is really worried. Until now, what reverberates in Chen Yuanyuan''s mind is the scene of Jiang Feng giving up his life and saving himself in the tomb. Chen Yuanyuan worried about Jiang Feng''s every move!


    "Yuanyuan, stop talking." However, as soon as Chen Yuanyuan''s voice fell, Jianghe waved his hand and said to Chen Yuanyuan: "now, no one can protect Jiang Feng! Even if Jiang Feng doesn''t have Tianjie in his hand, he is guilty of beating his own people like this. He doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead! "


    Speaking of this, Jianghe looks fierce and stares at the elder: "elder, anyway, we must save Chen Yuanyuan, even if we use the best medicine of our family!"


    "All right." The elder nodded to the river and agreed. At that moment, in the hands of the river, the veins were exposed!


    But no one found it in the crowd not far away. The red boy, the green boy and the yellow boy, who are known as sun''s three heroes, leave quietly. No one noticed these three people, and no one knew what they were going to do. Only I know in my heart that it''s actually me who calls them to me.


    Although these three people can''t hear my voice, after all, we are too far away. But I''ve controlled the three of them with mind control, so deep in my mind, the three of us are connected. So I can control them from a distance.


    On the other side, I finally left the mountain. I took a taxi directly to the nearest airport. After buying the ticket, I left in a hurry. This ticket is for the flight to Wanhai city in two hours. I have brother Qin''s antidote in my hand now. Brother Qin is still poisoned. He has a poisonous hand in his stomach. I have to give him the antidote to rest assured.


    However, I knew in my heart that when so many people of the Jiang family chased me, they would surely guess that I would fly back to Wanhai city. So I can''t stay at the airport and come back when the plane is about to take off. But after buying the ticket, I regret it. What do I do when I buy a plane ticket?


    Wouldn''t it be better for me to go back directly to tiewangying? Although I don''t have iron King hawk, red boy, green boy and yellow boy can get iron King hawk! It seems that the red boy, the green boy and the yellow boy have a position in the sun family, so they should be able to get the iron King eagle, right?


    In my mind, I just waited near the airport. Sure enough, within 20 minutes, these three people appeared in mid air. They were riding iron King eagle. I was so excited that I jumped on the iron King eagle and flew directly into the air!


    "Hoo..." until I left the ground, I just took a long breath and stared at these three people: "when you left, you were not found by others."


    "Master, not found. The three of us will come to you directly from the iron King eagle. " Three people almost said it together.


    I nodded with satisfaction, dark and cool in my heart. However, I have some worries. From these three non mainstream sources, I know that almost all the members of the Jiang family are going out to arrest me. It is estimated that if they can''t find me, they will definitely go to Wanhai city to find me. In that case, it''s not fun


    What is the strength of the Jiang family? There are four strong people in the local level, and there are countless strong people in the Xuan level. Such strength, let alone Wanhai City, I''m afraid the whole province can be swept by the Jiang family! In fact, if I want to hide, the Jiang family may not be able to find me.


    But... I''m afraid that the Jiang family will embarrass my brother and my parents. In that case, I think I will be crazy.


    Straw size! In my heart that calls a affliction, slowly took out the four Tian Jie in the pocket. These four rings are the only treasure I don''t understand. I sat on the iron King eagle, looking back and forth at these rings, but I didn''t see any Ni Duan. Madder, I''ve got a third of the twelve days. But I didn''t feel the use.


    I thought in my heart that I would take Tianjie back again. Sitting on the iron King eagle, I was a little upset. I was thinking all the way, how can I put the Jiang family down. Tianjie is definitely not for him.


    I took a deep breath and couldn''t think of a good solution. In the end, I took out all my treasures.


    In my body, there are countless jewels, which are obtained from tombs. These jewels are antiques, and they are all antiques of the Three Kingdoms period! The Three Kingdoms, isn''t Zhao Yun from the Three Kingdoms era? I''m afraid we can''t estimate the price of these things. Anyway, if we sell these things, I think our Xiongfeng Gang is the richest man in the whole Wanhai city.


    Besides these jewels, there are ten boxes in front of me! Ha ha, it''s a box with all the treasures in it! Some of the boxes were found from red child, green child and yellow child, and some of the boxes were given by Zhao Yun to Jiang Yue, as well as these three non mainstream gifts.


    Paralyzed, I was so excited that I quickly opened these boxes one by one. As a result, when I opened all these boxes, I was already very excited! That kind of feeling, I really can''t describe it, I''m already excited!


    Among the ten boxes in front of me. There are eight boxes, all filled with elixirs! These elixirs are from the middle stage of xuanjie to the later stage of huangjie. I estimate that after taking these elixirs, they can all be promoted to the later stage of xuanjie!


    Ha ha, can I not be excited, paralyzed, come to the grave, can I get so many elixirs!


    However, the other two boxes were not filled with panacea. One of the boxes is a ring. That''s right. This ring is not a ring

 Chapter 344

    However, the other two boxes were not filled with panacea. One of the boxes is a ring. Yes, this ring is not a heavenly ring, but an ordinary ring. The whole body is milky white. It seems to be made of white pearls.


    I frowned and put the ring in my hand. As a result, at this time, the yellow boy in front of me suddenly said: "master, this is the ring of space. Try to instill strength into it."


    "Well?" When I heard Huang Hai''s words, I was stunned. Subconsciously, I used my power. Suddenly, there was a strong breath from the Dantian, which I instilled into the ring! However, I never dreamed that at this moment, I saw that the ring suddenly came into a flash of light, and then, in my mind, there was an image!


    I can feel that in this ring, there is a virtual space of hundreds of square meters. Very spacious!


    "Master, this space ring is a portable warehouse. If you have anything to store, you can put those things into the space ring."


    "Ah?" At that time, my face changed color, so advanced? what the fuck!


    I was full of disbelief, at that moment, I thought a move, I saw in front of me, the eight elixirs instantly disappeared! Then, it appears in the virtual space of this ring! I thought a move, I just put up the eight panacea, appeared in front of me again!


    ha-ha! At that time, I was ready to laugh. Haha, isn''t that good? This is really equivalent to carrying a warehouse with you! ha-ha!


    I take a deep breath, a little excited, there is such a baby in the world! ha-ha! Even if there is a car, I''m afraid I can get it in the ring!


    With a smile on my face, I put the eight elixirs into the space ring again. At this moment, my eyes focus on the last box.


    In this box, there is a white pearl.


    "Master, in fact, it''s also a panacea. It''s a later level panacea of xuanjie stage." green boy said it to me.


    fuck! At that moment, I was really excited! Another elixir? Lying trough, a total of nine elixirs! I guess I''ve taken all these elixirs, and my strength can really reach the later stage of xuanjie!


    Ha ha, this cultivation speed is really incredible! Even I can''t believe it! I''m so excited. Wait. When I get to Wanhai City, I''ll give these elixirs first. When I get to the later stage of xuanjie, I''m afraid that the head of the Jiang family will come. I''m not afraid!


    The smile on my face is getting deeper and deeper. All the way, I''m closing my eyes. Until Wanhai City, I feel that the iron King eagle is falling. I just slowly open my eyes.


    "Master, it''s coming." Red child said respectfully to me. I nodded and looked down. Sure enough, I had arrived at Wanhai city.


    "Watch out and land on the biggest square in Wanhai city." I said faintly that the biggest square in Wanhai city is naturally Rainbow Square. Landing on Rainbow Square is relatively close to Xiongfeng KTV.


    Red child promised, less than half a minute, iron King Eagle landed. When landing, all of a sudden caused the crowd around. After all, this is a busy metropolis. Many people are excited to see spirit beasts. After all, the appearance of spirit beasts here is as rare as the appearance of an airplane in Tongshan city.


    However, when these onlookers saw me fall from the iron King eagle, they cried out one by one. I know that I have been famous in Wanhai city since the young powers competition. In Wanhai City, you don''t know who the mayor is, but who doesn''t know me, Jiang Feng?


    My face smile, looking at the three non mainstream behind me, is helpless. I can feel that people around me are looking at red children, green children and yellow children. One by one, it''s like watching a psycho. It''s not my exaggeration. These three people, when they go to the intersection, all the drivers have to be surrounded. They thought it was a traffic light.


    I can also feel the excitement of red children, green children and yellow children. Seeing all the people around them looking at themselves, all three of them want to be angry. But I controlled the three of them and told them not to do it. The three of them now regard me as their master, and of course they will abide by my orders.


    The main thing is that these three people''s hair dyed like this is really disgraceful. In a traditional town like Tongshan City, the three of them are not so conspicuous. However, in this busy city, there are three people with their hair dyed like this. They are paralyzed. I feel like I am walking with them on the road like a monkey, surrounded by others.


    But I didn''t stay too long. I took a taxi and went straight to Xiongfeng KTV.


    "I''ll call you three King Kong in the future." In the taxi, I turned back and said it to red boy, green boy and yellow boy. Paralyzed, it''s just like a monkey. They''re all surrounded by people. The name of the three King Kong suits them very well.


    "Yes, master." Three people together said a sentence. The taxi driver was frightened and looked back at us.


    "We''re making movies." I said to the driver, otherwise the driver would think that the four of us are insane.


    The driver suddenly understood and nodded. I gave a wry smile and didn''t speak. Finally, my eyes fell on these three people: "you three, remember, when I get to Xiongfeng KTV, I will devour the nine elixirs. You three, you must protect my brother and my parents. Remember? If my brother and my parents are hurt a little, I''ll ask you


    "Yes, master." The three King Kong nodded and agreed at the same time. No matter what I say, these three people have to obey. In my heart, it''s so cool. Seriously, I have to control a few more people. If I control dozens of strong people in the later stage of xuanjie, then I''ll be a real cow!


    Ha ha, I was laughing in my heart. In the twinkling of an eye, we have reached the gate of Xiongfeng KTV. Outside the door of Xiongfeng KTV, there are still two big men standing, obviously guarding the door. Now the whole street, almost half of it, is the industry of Xiongfeng gang. Because I can see that in those KTV, baths, bars and entertainment places, the general signs are those of our Xiongfeng gang.


    See from the end of the young powers competition, many people join our Xiongfeng gang. I thought in my heart, I got out of the car and walked to the door of KTV with the three King Kong. At that moment, I could see that the two brothers guarding at the door were already stunned, staring at me, unable to say a word.


    "Brother Qin, are they there?" I was really in a hurry and asked the two brothers.


    "In... In... Brother Feng, you wait, I''ll call brother Qin." The two brothers had been hoodwinked and quickly told me. I immediately waved my hand: "no, I''ll go in."


    With that, I went in with the three King Kong. How can I not be familiar with this Xiongfeng KTV? Qin Xiong must be in the manager''s office.


    I took three King Kong to walk past, sure enough, in the manager''s office, I found Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong is working in front of his computer. When he sees someone pushing the door and coming in directly, he doesn''t knock on the door. He is very angry. Just about to lose his temper, he sees me at the door.


    At that moment, Qin Xiong''s face was full of excitement!


    "Lunatic?" Qin Xiong couldn''t believe it. He stood up from his seat and ran to me. He hugged me tightly!


    "Lying trough, your special size even knows to come back!" Qin Xiong yelled at me: "you don''t know how worried brothers are about you."


    "I know, I know..." I smile, the thick brotherhood, filled the whole room.


    I was so held by brother Qin. After several minutes, brother Qin let me go. He was still excited: "madman, how long can you stay here this time? I''ll call them all to come here! Let''s have a drink! "


    "Drinking is necessary, brother Qin, but wait. Don''t call them "dragon" yet

 Chapter 345

    "Drinking is necessary, brother Qin, but wait. Don''t call them dragon yet. " I said it to Qin Xiong. In this case, how can I call them Hao long and Xin long. Now the most important thing is to take the elixir quickly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong immediately nodded and agreed. After chatting with Qin Xiong for a while, I found a private room in a hurry and locked the door. Before entering the private room, I agreed with the three King Kong to protect my brother''s safety and my parents'' safety.


    However, when I entered the private room, I was stunned. In this private room, I put all the nine elixirs in front of me. My teeth were closed tightly, looking at the nine elixirs. Some are pills, some are a grass, some are a flower. They are all panacea. But how can I devour all these elixirs? Do you digest one by one? It is estimated that in that case, the people of the Jiang family are coming, and I haven''t finished eating!


    I licked my lips. Why don''t I take all these elixirs? I thought, the result is at this time, my mobile phone, suddenly ring up. After I took out my mobile phone, I had a look and it turned out to be Zhou Bingna.


    At that time, I was stunned. What did Zhou Bingna call me for?


    I said in my heart, but I still picked up the phone. As soon as I picked it up, I heard Zhou Bingna on the other side of the phone yelling out: "you... You''re back?"


    "How do you know?" I immediately gave a wry smile. Bingna was well informed this week.


    "I hear people talking about you coming back with a big bird. I''ll call you as soon as possible. Where are you?" Zhou Bingna asked me, and there was some excitement in her voice.


    "I''m in Xiongfeng KTV.."


    "I''ll find you!" As a result, before I finished, Zhou Bingna said excitedly: "I''ll be there soon!"


    "What are you doing..." I was about to ask, Zhou Bingna directly hung up the phone. Nima, I almost suffocated myself in the middle of my speech.


    Hang up the phone, I was two wry smile, this week Bingna, come to me for what, I this anxious to take medicine.. I mumbled, but still stood up from the sofa. No, you can''t take the elixir first. After taking the elixir, the most taboo thing is to be disturbed. If I take the elixir to eat half, Zhou Bingna to call me, I guess I will be possessed.


    I gulp a mouthful of saliva, Zhou Bingna actually came or not, later let Zhou Bingna, find a few police, to secretly protect my brothers. People from Jiang''s family in Zhejiang province came to Wanhai city to find me. After they couldn''t find me, they attacked my brother and my relatives.


    Although the police can only scare ordinary people, the practitioners are not afraid of the police. A strong man can''t get through a bullet. Let alone a bullet, he doesn''t even pay attention to a cannon. However, if Zhou Bingna calls in the army, it is estimated that all the members of the Jiang family will be hoodwinked.


    I thought in my heart, I took a cigarette out of my pocket, lit it and took a deep breath, waiting for Zhou Bingna so quietly. Sure enough, within ten minutes, my phone rang again. Zhou Bingna''s voice came from the phone: "come out quickly. Your brother is blocking the door and won''t let me in."


    I quickly agreed to hang up the phone and ran out. Sure enough, when I went to the door, I saw Zhou Bingna. At this moment, Zhou Bingna is wearing a light blue jeans, which makes her body quite sexy. The straight legs, feet on high-heeled shoes, upper body, is wearing a tight black half sleeve, the chest proud appearance, let how many women feel inferior!


    Indeed, Zhou Bingna was stopped by the two brothers at the door. But the two brothers, with red faces, dare not look directly at Zhou Bingna. Their eyes keep sweeping Zhou Bingna''s sexy figure. I can see that the two brothers are going to be tortured. It has to be said that Zhou Bingna, regardless of her figure or appearance, is the kind that makes countless men blush and heartbeat!


    "Let her in." I said to the two brothers at the door, "this is the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau. You''ll call sister Na and tell all the brothers, you know?"


    "Got it, brother Feng!" The two brothers said together and nodded at me. Only at this time did I smile.


    "You gangs have quite a lot of rules. Outsiders are not allowed to come in." Zhou Bingna came in and complained to me, but I could see Zhou Bingna''s eyes. There was a little excitement in her eyes. Keep a close eye on me.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" I said with a bitter smile: "this is the headquarters of Xiongfeng gang. Although it''s a KTV, people who come to KTV are all in groups. They don''t come by themselves, so they''re stuck there for you."


    "Hey, hey, good, good." Zhou Bingna was smiling at me. At last, I took Zhou Bingna and went to the private room. However, when Zhou Bingna followed me into the private room, I could clearly feel that Zhou Bingna behind me was suddenly stunned!


    "This... This..." at that time, Zhou Bingna''s face was full of expression. She looked at the nine boxes on the table, all of which were elixirs.


    "So many elixirs?" Zhou Bingna looked at me strangely and cried out: "this is too... Too..."


    "Ha ha, how about your brother Feng I gave Zhou Bingna a smile and couldn''t help looking up and down at her. Mad, this woman, is really the killer of men. I don''t believe which man sees Zhou Bingna and doesn''t want dirty things!


    This leg... This chest... Especially Zhou Bingna also likes to wear tight clothes and pants. It''s so sexy!


    "Fierce..." Zhou Bingna said subconsciously, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes. At that time, I didn''t know what to think. I said to Zhou Bingna, "well, I''ll give you a magic medicine for the middle stage of xuanjie."


    "Ah?" When I finish this sentence, Zhou Bingna in front of me has been completely shocked! That kind of expression, like winning five million lottery: "really? Really


    "Ha ha, really, really..." I shook my head helplessly. Zhou Bingna was like a child in front of me. To tell the truth, Zhou Bingna in other people''s eyes was like a queen, but after Zhou Bingna contacted me, she was like a little girl. Who would have thought that Zhou Bingna, who is usually superior, should have such a side!


    There are so many miraculous drugs. To tell you the truth, it''s OK to give Zhou Bingna one of the miraculous drugs in the middle stage of xuanjie! After all, Zhou Bingna is the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau. There are too many places to use Zhou Bingna in the future.


    I picked up a yellow pill and handed it to Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna''s strength was only in the later stage of the Yellow stage, at most in the early stage of the Xuan stage. Give her an elixir in the middle of xuanjie stage, which is enough to upgrade Zhou Bingna to a higher level!


    Can Zhou Bingna not be excited! At that time, he repeatedly thanks me. I ha ha a smile: "thanks don''t have to, call a little pleasant, I listen to."


    "Brother Feng!" Zhou Bingna took the elixir in her hand and said it to me with a smile. Ha ha, really, the sense of conquest in my heart at that time was too big. Conquer Zhou Bingna such a woman, any man will be excited!


    I nodded with a smile and looked at the time. It was too late. At that time, I didn''t dare to hesitate and said to Zhou Bingna: "OK, you should find a place to swallow the elixir. I''m going to take these elixirs as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry. "


    As a result, when Zhou Bingna heard this, she immediately shook her head: "let''s swallow the elixir together. Hehe, I have something else to tell you!"


    "..." I was speechless for a while. What can Bingna say to me this week, but there is another case that she can''t solve by herself, waiting for my help. But at that time, I really did not have time and Zhou Bingna ink, nodded: "OK, whatever you like, then we hurry."


    As I spoke to Zhou Bingna, I grabbed the remaining eight elixirs

 Chapter 346

    As I said to Zhou Bingna, I grabbed the remaining eight elixirs. I was paralyzed. At that time, I couldn''t manage so much. I just stuffed all the eight elixirs into my mouth, which saved time! I''m worried now that the Jiang family will send someone to Wanhai city to find me. I can''t implicate my brothers and my parents. I have to improve my strength quickly! Take these elixirs one by one, and you''ll have to take them until the age of the monkey! So I don''t care so much, just put it all in my mouth!


    "Well..." really, when I put these elixirs in my mouth, my mouth was stuffed slowly. I really don''t know how to describe that feeling. Some of these elixirs are sweet, some are bitter, and some are salty. This is all in my mouth, and immediately I feel two words: disgusting.


    That''s right. My face has been completely twisted and my mouth is full of sour water. Zhou Bingna on one side is shocked to see me like this. She is also the boss with a mouth open: "you... You''re crazy... I really haven''t seen anyone take the elixir like this... You''re taking the elixir as a meal..."


    Zhou Bingna looked at me with a bitter smile and said, "are you sure this is OK..."


    I listened to Zhou Bingna''s words and cried twice. My mouth was full and I couldn''t say a word at all. I didn''t want to swallow it directly, but I was afraid that I didn''t have enough time! I took a deep breath, chewed a mouthful of elixir, and swallowed it all!


    Oh, I''m not! At that moment, I really didn''t know how to describe it. My facial features were all crowded together. All the bitterness and bitterness entered my throat. It was too hard to swallow. I picked up a bottle of coke by the way and drank half a bottle of it. I could swallow all these elixirs.


    But I didn''t think of it, I never dreamed of it! In this instant, I felt in my stomach, just swallow a lot of elixir, like a fire, rising directly from my abdomen!


    "Ah I howled out in pain. For a moment, I was totally bloodless!


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" At that moment, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help crying out, and she didn''t care to take the elixir. She put the elixir on the table and yelled at me: "is it OK?"


    "No matter..." I bit my teeth and squeezed out these two words, but with these two words, I howled out again in pain!


    "Ah! It''s hard. It''s hot. It''s hot! " I roared loudly, my body rolling on the ground! Yes, I''m on fire all over. I''m so hot! Sweat swish down from my forehead, has wet my skirt!


    "Don''t scare me. What''s the matter? I''ll find some water for you." Zhou Bingna yelled at me and stood up to leave.


    But at that time, I was still very conscious. Seeing Zhou Bingna standing up, I quickly waved to her: "don''t go, don''t go.."


    When Zhou Bingna heard this, she immediately stopped and looked worried: "why... How can you be so miserable? What should I do..."


    Zhou Bingna has been completely flustered, at this time of her, which has a little bit of Queen''s appearance.


    In fact, there is a reason why I don''t let Zhou Bingna leave. It''s nothing else. What''s here? This is KTV! The sound insulation of KTV is very good, even if I cry in pain at this time, others can''t hear me. No one knows what''s going on inside. Only Zhou Bingna knows what I''m like now. But if Zhou Bingna goes out, my brothers will panic one by one when they hear my loud cry. At that time, a group of people will crowd in, and I will be possessed! So I can''t let Zhou Bingna out!


    I think in my heart, but I want to speak, but I can''t say a word. I only know that at that time, I couldn''t control my body completely, and began to shake violently. I felt that I was in a fire, surrounded by fire, burning my skin constantly!


    "Ah Finally, at that moment, I couldn''t control my emotions any more. I kept yelling and rolling on the ground!


    "You... You..." Zhou Bingna just squatted in front of me. Seeing my pain, Zhou Bingna couldn''t say a word. She could only wipe the sweat off my head.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot here!" I cried out, my face has been completely twisted, clenched in the fist, blood has been down along my fingernails swish flow, but I can not feel a little pain!


    To tell you the truth, I panicked at that time. Mad, can I not panic! I regret it. I regret why I was in a hurry and swallowed all the eight kinds of elixirs. Ah, eight kinds of elixirs, plus half a bottle of coke, can it react?


    "Ah, undress, undress me quickly!" I yelled wildly and took off my coat. Zhou Bingna''s face is red on one side. She is a woman. How can she undress me? Zhou Bingna did not say to take off the clothes for the man, and the man did not pull hand!


    But seeing my pain, Zhou Bingna really had no choice but to bite her lower lip and take off my clothes.


    "Ah However, Zhou Bingna never dreamed that when I was bare handed, my whole body roared out like crazy! Just for a moment, my eyes were red, even my eyes were red! I lost all consciousness, I don''t know what happened at that time, I feel hot, really hot, in front of Zhou Bingna, the perfect face, reflected in my mind, I really can''t control, that proud figure, is how many men dream of, I really can''t control, I can''t control!


    "Push her down... Push her down..." in my mind, there seems to be a voice constantly reminding me that I have a terrible headache. That kind of feeling, it''s better to kill me!


    "Ah I desperately howl, finally in this moment, I completely lost control, at the same time, my whole person directly rushed at Zhou Bingna!


    "You..." Zhou Bingna''s strength is not as good as me. Moreover, she didn''t react at that time. She was about to speak, and her whole body had been knocked down by me. The next moment, I blocked her lips directly!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped heavily, and a touch of light red appeared all over my body. Bingna''s soft figure completely outlined my anger. I was like crazy, tearing her clothes open!


    "Jiang Feng... You..." Zhou Bingna yelled, but the sound insulation in this room is excellent. Even if you lie at the door, you can''t hear Zhou Bingna''s cry! Who knows what happened in the room? I couldn''t hear Zhou Bingna at that time. All I knew was that I was really crazy. I was completely crazy. If I didn''t release this anger, I would explode and die!


    And at that time, my mind was not clear. The more Zhou Bingna yelled, the more excited I was!


    "Eh!" I snort, until Zhou Bingna has no cover, and all the clothes on her body are torn by me, I am completely excited at last!


    The evil fire in my stomach is still running crazily. When I see the appearance of Zhou Bingna in front of me, I can''t control myself any more. Like a hungry wolf, I directly lie on Zhou Bingna''s body, stretch out my hand and tightly grasp the evil on her chest! Crazy kisses.


    "Oh... No..." Zhou Bingna was completely hoodwinked. From childhood to adulthood, not to mention being exposed to others, even when she was alone with the opposite sex, she almost didn''t! I always feel that men are despicable and have to submit to their own feet. But when Zhou Bingna met me, Zhou Bingna found that Jiang Feng, unlike other men, was really strong.


    But now, he was inexplicably under pressure, feeling the breath of this man, Zhou Bingna felt his head, buzzing, he was also a little panting! Finally, Zhou Bingna also felt uncomfortable

 Chapter 347

    Cao Fei looks at Chen Yuanyuan with a smile on his face. However, how can Chen Yuanyuan know that Cao Fei''s thoughts are extremely vicious! That''s right. In the ancient tomb, Cao Fei wanted to do harm to Chen Yuanyuan and destroy Chen Yuanyuan''s innocence. But Cao Fei didn''t find Chen Yuanyuan in the end. He didn''t know where he went. So Cao Fei''s heart is not reconciled!


    "Yes, Jiang Feng''s home is in Wanhai City, but Jiang Feng doesn''t have iron King Eagle either. Just now he just sent it out from the ancient tomb. Can he go to Wanhai city now?" Chen Yuanyuan looks at Cao Fei coldly and says it.


    "Yes, Jiangfeng has no iron King eagle. But Wanhai city is Jiang Feng''s home. Even if we can''t find Jiang Feng, in Wanhai City, I can find his parents, his relatives, and the boy Jiang Feng. There''s a gang called Xiong Feng Gang, right? I''m going to arrest all his brothers. If Jiang Feng doesn''t come for an hour, I''ll kill one. If he doesn''t come for an hour, I''ll kill one. I want to see how long Jiang Feng can hold back from appearing? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Speaking of this, Cao Fei is about to smile and blossom, showing a full face of satisfaction.


    "Are you going too far?" Chen Yuanyuan shouts out to Cao Fei: "even if Jiang Feng is guilty, you can arrest him. Why do you want to hurt the innocent? Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do so? "


    The blood color on Chen Yuanyuan''s face is less and less. He is already angry and his chest trembles violently.


    However, when Cao Fei heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, he not only didn''t adopt them, but also laughed out: "what''s wrong with me? Otherwise you have a way to catch Jiang Feng? The world is so big, where to catch him? I think this is the best way. I don''t believe Jiang Feng doesn''t show up! "


    "In addition, Miss Chen Yuanyuan, the patriarch himself said, let me, you, and Xiaoshui, the three of us with our clansmen, catch Jiang Feng anyway, right? Why don''t you do what the patriarch told you? If we can''t catch Jiang Feng, the patriarch will blame him. Who is that? " Cao Fei frowned tightly and said to Chen Yuanyuan, "if you don''t cooperate with me, you can go back to your family. When I catch Jiang Feng, I will tell the patriarch that you don''t cooperate in catching Jiang Feng. "


    "You..." Chen Yuanyuan''s face was pale. At that time, he was about to be blown up by Cao Fei''s anger, and cast a ray of praying eyes at the river.


    The river did not speak, but dragged Chen Yuanyuan to one side.


    "Yuanyuan, why do you always defend Jiang Feng. Do you know that Jiang Feng really has Tianjie in his hand At this moment, helpless voice, from the mouth of the river, just for a moment, see the side of Chen Yuanyuan, mouth open boss, staring at the river!


    "Sister, really... Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. I tell you. The owner of this tomb is Zhao Yun, do you know? Jiang Feng and I found Zhao Yun almost at the same time... "Jiang Shui sighed and told Chen Yuanyuan what happened in the tomb. This was the whole five minutes. Of course, Jiang Shui''s voice is very small, and only she and Chen Yuanyuan can hear it. The rest can''t hear.


    When Chen Yuanyuan finished listening to Jiang Shui''s words, he was stunned and couldn''t say a word at all.


    "Yuanyuan, this time the clan leader is determined to catch Jiang Feng back, so don''t mix with him." The river shook his head and said it.


    "But elder sister... You... Do you know, in the ancient tomb, I was with Jiang Feng before, and then we fell into a hole, but we were not killed. After we came out, we met sun''s three heroes..." Chen Yuanyuan began to talk. By the time Chen finished, five or six minutes had passed.


    The river is listening to Chen Yuanyuan''s words all the way, frowning. Until Chen Yuanyuan finished speaking, Jiangshui just breathed a sigh of relief: "I didn''t expect that this Jiangfeng is quite ambitious."


    "Sister, don''t you feel that Jiang Feng is a special man. You know, Jiang Feng is in the early stage of xuanjie. In the face of sun''s three heroes, they are in the late stage of xuanjie. He even let me go first. " Chen Yuanyuan clenched his lower lip, showed a trace of gratitude between his eyebrows, and said it to the river.


    "You this wench, is the spring heart rippling." The river laughs, and it looks like a city and a country.


    "Sister, when is it? You still laugh at people.." Chen Yuanyuan muttered and said to the river: "how can people have.."


    "Ha ha, this girl." Jiangshui is more helpless, sighed: "in this case, if Jiangfeng appears, then we two, don''t do it."


    "But... Elder sister... Do you really look at Jiang Feng?" Chen Yuanyuan looked at the river. His face was full of anxiety.


    Jiangshui also has some helplessness: "no way, look at Cao Fei''s virtue. Jiang Feng, I''m afraid this time, it''s really doomed."


    "Hu..." is just a moment, Chen Yuanyuan''s face, there is no half of the blood. At this moment, I heard Cao Fei shout excitedly: "hurry up, everyone! Wanhai city is ahead. Speed up


    "Yes, brother Cao!" Everyone nodded and agreed. With the scream of the iron King eagle, the huge body began to drop rapidly!


    Thousands of people, riding on the iron King eagle, are pushing down. In Wanhai City, countless people look up and look at the more than ten iron King eagles flying from afar. At that time, everyone''s eyes were full of shock!


    "Look, what''s that in the sky?"


    "It''s like the kind of bird Jiang Feng rode. How can there be so many?"


    "There are so many people standing on the bird... My God..."


    The screams sounded from below. In a short time, countless people gathered on the streets of Wanhai City, looking up at the sky one by one.


    Finally, in this moment, more than ten iron Eagles fell on the rainbow square of Wanhai city one after another!


    On the Rainbow Square, thousands of people fell from the iron King eagle, led by Cao Fei, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui. However, Chen Yuanyuan and the river, is full of haze, Cao Fei is excited!


    "Search Jiang Feng in the whole process and find out the location of Xiong Feng Gang!" Cao Fei roared out and said to the crowd.


    "Yes, brother Cao!" The people of the Jiang family nodded one after another, and thousands of people were searching in the city!


    What is the concept of more than 1000 people? These more than 1000 people are not mixed society''s more than 1000 people, these more than 1000 people, may be worthy of the name of the powers, may be above the Yellow stage of the powers!


    When these people get together, their aura is really frightening. Those ordinary people were scared to be silly. Who dares to talk when they see so many people walking on the street?


    Cao Fei''s face is full of pride. At that moment, Cao Fei, walking on the street, suddenly shows a smile. Then, he shakes his body, rushes out, grabs a citizen''s neck, and drags the common people in front of him.


    At that time, the common people who were grabbed by Cao Fei were already scared. Joking, there were thousands of people, and they were all powerful. Cao Fei dragged the citizen like a chicken.


    "I ask you, do you know the Xiongfeng Gang?"


    "I... I..." the citizen almost didn''t pee his pants. He looked at Cao Fei and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Say it Cao Fei''s voice increased a little strength, staring at the citizen, his face showed a trace of ferocity: "don''t let me kill you, I tell you, don''t play with me. What do I ask you? Tell me honestly and I''ll let you go. If you dare to hide and tuck in, remember, I''ll let you die here today! "


    Cao Fei roared and grabbed the citizen''s neck. His strength increased again.


    At that time, the citizen''s face was already like eggplant, and his huge strength made him cough, but he couldn''t cough.


    "Give you three seconds, say it or not." Cao Fei said with a sneer, and many onlookers around him looked this way. One by one, their faces were dull and scared by Cao Fei

 Chapter 348

    "Give you three seconds, say it or not." Cao Fei said with a sneer, and many onlookers around him looked this way. One by one, their expressions were dull and scared by Cao Fei.


    "I said... I said..." the citizen looked at Cao Fei''s vicious eyes, which dare to say half a word of nonsense, hurriedly and loudly called out: "Xiongfeng Gang is not far away, on Dawning street.."


    "The exact location!" Cao Fei locked up every day and yelled at the citizen.


    "It''s in Shuguang street. On Shuguang street, all those with the word" Xiong Feng "are their territory." the citizen was almost scared to cry out: "I beg you, I''m not a member of Xiong Feng Gang. You let me go, let me go."


    "I ask you, and Jiang Feng''s best person, what''s his name, what does he look like!" Cao Fei''s face is about to smile, and he looks around, looking at the surrounding high-rise buildings and the traffic on the street. Cao Fei is more and more excited.


    "Say it However, seeing that the citizen didn''t respond, Cao Fei roared out again, and his eyes glared, which made the citizen tremble.


    "I say, I all say... Jiang Feng''s good brother is Qin Xiong, and his name is Hao long, Xinlong. His girlfriend is mi Yue. Police chief Zhou Bingna also has a good relationship with Jiang Feng.. Qin Xiong is very tall, and he has many scars on his body." the citizen said kowtowing, telling Cao Fei everything he knew. At this time, Cao Fei finally let go of the citizen, with a satisfied smile on his face: "OK, ha ha, you''re smart. Go away!"


    With that, he kicked the citizen''s stomach. At that time, the citizen was full of blood, and his body retreated more than ten steps, but still could not resist the strong impact. He fell directly on the ground and fainted.


    At this time, the whole street was blocked up by the citizens. One by one, they were whispering. When they saw that the innocent citizens were beaten, the other citizens were all angry, but they were not daring to speak.


    All people are guessing, guessing Xiongfeng Gang, which force is provoked in the end. Today''s Xiongfeng gang can be described as covering the sky with only one hand in Wanhai city. When Qin Xiong was not locked up by Wang Bishui, he was known as the boss of Wanhai city. In fact, Qin Xiong''s influence at that time was similar to that of Xiongfeng Gang now.


    Xiongfeng Gang is recognized as the strongest gang in Wanhai city. However, more than 1000 people on the street are obviously not easy to be provoked. It is estimated that Xiongfeng gang will really meet the tough one this time!


    Cao Fei''s face full of evil smile, after knowing the address, Cao Fei immediately led more than 1000 people, straight to dawn Street. For Wanhai City, Cao Fei is not familiar at all. So many people can''t go there by car, so it was half an hour later when he arrived at Shuguang street.


    After more than 1000 people blocked Shuguang street, they immediately attracted countless onlookers. These people have evil spirits. No one is stupid. Everyone knows that there are more than one thousand people who come from different places. Many shops are closed directly. I dare not come out.


    However, at this moment, I have no idea that the crisis has come! At this time, I was still sleeping. No, to be precise, I''m in a coma. Eight kinds of elixirs are rampant in my body. I don''t want to be sober at all.


    Xiongfeng KTV, at this time, in addition to my private room, the rest of the private rooms are full of people. They are all brothers of our Xiongfeng Gang, more than 1000. But our more than 1000 people, and the more than 1000 people of the Jiang family, are not the same concept at all. There are more than 1000 people who are practitioners.


    Our brothers are all men with huge waists.


    All my brothers are anxious. In front of them is Qin Xiong. Xinlong, Hao long, Wan guangtou, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are all white faced.


    "Brother Qin, what are we going to do. It is estimated that more than 1000 people are now in dawning street. " Hao long clenched his fist tightly: "what are these people from?"


    Qin Xiong takes a deep breath, and his face turns very white. Now the brothers of Xiongfeng gang are all over Wanhai city. The brothers of Xiongfeng gang will be the first to find out what''s happening in Wanhai city. So of course, Qin Xiong knew that half an hour ago, more than 1000 people suddenly appeared in Wanhai City, forcing passers-by to ask the location of Xiongfeng gang. Qin Xiong knew that something must have happened. Someone wanted to beat Xiong Feng Gang''s attention.


    So Qin Xiong was flustered and called all his brothers over. However, Qin Xiong learned that all of these 1000 people were powers! What a huge force this is? Qin Xiong dare not even think about it! And the three men who led were all the strength of the later stage of xuanjie!


    Now there are few powers in the guild. The strongest power is Shanhe. That''s the young powers competition, the mountain and river that block the sword for me. Shanhe''s strength is in the middle of xuanjie, but he also won the place in the young powers competition. The reward Shanhe got is the elixir, so with the reward of the young powers competition, Shanhe''s strength now is in the later stage of xuanjie!


    But what''s the use of a later stage? More than 1000 powers, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to 7000 ordinary strong men! Qin Xiong feels headache when he thinks about it!


    These more than 1000 people are all at the gate of KTV. Can Qin Xiong not be in a hurry? He is already sweating like a rainstorm. Qin Xiong clenched his fist tightly. At this time, Wan bald behind him also called out.


    "Brother Qin, let''s call a madman."


    "No way." As soon as Wan guangtou''s voice fell, Qin Xiong interrupted him.


    "I don''t know what a madman is doing inside when he locks the door. If I guess correctly, a madman should be practicing. As you know, if he is disturbed, he will be possessed. No, absolutely not!" Qin Xiong waved his hand and said it to Wan bald.


    "What should we do? Are we just waiting to be annihilated by those people?" Wan guangtou was really worried. His face was frozen. He almost yelled at Qin Xiong.


    "Don''t worry now..." Qin Xiong, also full of helplessness, waved his hand to Wan guangtou. As a result, as soon as Qin Xiong''s voice fell, he heard his brother at the door and cried out: "brother Qin, those people are coming!"


    "What?" Qin Xiong took a cold breath, clenched his fist tightly, and finally went out: "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Qin Xiong made such a move, and our thousands of brothers rushed out. Xinlong, Hao long, Wan guangtou and others followed Qin Xiong.


    It was not until we brothers walked out of KTV and arrived at dawning street that we stopped. At that moment, Qin Xiong''s face was full of no blood, even no blood! Qin Xiong can clearly see that less than 50 meters away from Xiongfeng KTV, there are 1000 people standing neatly. The leaders are Cao Fei, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui.


    At this time, Cao Fei looked at Qin Xiong and others with a smile and said, "ha ha, ha ha, look, there are more people in this Xiongfeng Gang than in our Jiang family, ha ha!"


    Cao Fei''s words amused the people of the Jiang family, which was obviously that he looked down upon the Xiongfeng gang. But on one side of Chen Yuanyuan, and the river, two people are clenching their lower lip, looking at Cao Fei, Leng is also speechless.


    "I don''t know what you have to do. We Xiongfeng have many enemies. I don''t know, you are..." Qin Xiong slowly took a step forward, took a Chinese cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath.


    "We are not the enemies of your Xiongfeng gang." Cao Fei looked at Qin Xiong with a smile, and his face was full of sarcasm: "we don''t know each other."


    "Then I want to ask you, why did you come to Wanhai city with so many people to inquire about Xiongfeng Gang?" Qin Xiong frowned and yelled at Cao Fei.


    "Ha ha, for what? In order to catch you, you, all of you, ha ha! " Cao Fei laughs wildly, and his expression is just like being excited to the extreme.


    "I really have no grudge against you, but I have grudge against Jiang Feng!

 Chapter 349

    "I really have no grudge against you, but I have grudge against Jiang Feng. ha-ha! Ha ha ha Cao Fei kept laughing: "all the people who have relations with Jiang Feng, I can tell you very clearly, you all want to die!"


    At this moment, Cao Fei, like crazy, rushed to Qin Xiong!


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Qin Xiong clenched his fists tightly. Rao is such a well-informed person as Qin Xiong. At this time, he is also in a cold sweat. Qin Xiong is really in the city, and he is very busy. But he is facing a group of practitioners, a group of practitioners like crazy!


    "My name is Cao Fei, boy, remember my name, ha ha, ha ha!" Cao Fei looked up at the sky and laughed: "of course, it''s useless for you to remember my name. Just remember. Your mistake is to know Jiang Feng!" Cao Fei mercilessly said, the next moment, Cao Fei whole person as crazy general, direct roar out!


    "All members of the Jiang family, kill me, kill me!"


    "Hoo When Cao Fei''s voice fell, everyone moved, and saw thousands of people in the Jiang family, just like the tide, pouring directly into the camp of Xiongfeng Gang! One by one from the clothes inside, pulled out the spirit weapon, began the crazy killing!


    "Brothers, we Xiongfeng Gang have no counsellors. Kill me, kill me!" At that moment, Qin Xiong really couldn''t control himself. He was deceiving people too much. It was deceiving people too much!


    Just blink of an eye time, both sides, more than 2000 people, so fight together!


    Cao Fei''s smile, that expression, it is extremely excited! In front of Cao Fei, there are mountains and rivers nearly two meters high. Shanhe stares at Cao Fei, and they fight a bloody battle directly!


    Cao Fei and Shanhe are both the strength of the later stage of xuanjie. If they really fight, I''m afraid no one is afraid of anyone. But to tell you the truth, in terms of strength, Cao Fei is better than Shanhe. Because of nothing else, Cao Fei grew up in the Jiang family. He learned a lot about the secrets of the family. There are more cards than rivers and mountains. So when they first played, they didn''t win or lose.


    It is estimated that it will take at least an hour for Shanhe''s disadvantage to show. Although the mountains and rivers can hold Cao Fei, the brothers of Xiongfeng gang can''t bear it at all!


    Yes, there are more than 1000 people on both sides. But you know, the 1000 people of the Jiang family are all practitioners! The people of Jiang''s family rush into the camp of Xiongfeng gang. It''s really a wolf into the sheep! Although Cao Fei was restrained, my brothers fell into a dilemma. It was a one-sided massacre. In an instant, seven or eight brothers screamed. They were directly beaten by the people of the Jiang family. They vomited blood and fell to the ground. They did not know whether they were alive or dead!


    There were only four people present, not moving. Not in the war. That''s Chen Yuanyuan, Jiangshui, Honghai, Huanghai.


    That''s right. Before I closed my door to practice, I had told green boy to protect my parents. As for the yellow and red children, I told them to listen to Qin Xiong.


    Now the two sides are directly fighting, Qin Xiong is about to collapse at that time. Looking at the brothers who fell to the ground in a short moment, Qin Xiong''s intention to kill is everywhere!


    I gave the antidote to Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong can use his powers now, but Qin Xiong can''t return to heaven! Qin Xiong''s strength today is only in the middle of the xuanjie period, and the former Qin Xiong was only in the early stage of the xuanjie period. At this stage, Qin Xiong can''t use his powers. Suddenly, he gets the antidote, and Qin Xiong is promoted to another level. Although Qin Xiong can cross the level of fighting, but in the face of so many powers, Qin Xiong''s face is powerless!


    "What are you two doing? Kill, kill me!" Qin Xiong''s voice, already completely hoarse, yelled at the red and yellow children!


    Red boy and yellow boy heard Qin Xiong''s words. How dare they disobey them? At that time, with a roar, they summoned long guns one after another and rushed directly into the camp of the Jiang family. In a flash, seven or eight members of the Jiang family died under the gun of red child and yellow child!


    "Red boy, yellow boy, what are you doing?" Finally, at that moment, Cao Fei, who was fighting with Jianghe, also felt something was wrong. Finally, he found the red boy and the yellow boy, and immediately called out!


    You know, the red child and the Yellow child are the strong ones in the later stage of xuanjie! Although the two strong men in the later stage of xuanjie can''t fight against more than 1000 practitioners, to tell the truth, all practitioners below xuanjie can be stabbed to death with one shot!


    Can Cao Fei not be in a hurry? These two men''s participation in the battle has a great influence on his side!


    "Chen Yuanyuan, Xiaoshui, you two are still watching. Aren''t you afraid that the patriarch will blame you?" At this moment, Cao Fei fiercely waved the spirit weapon in his hand, pushed back the mountain and river, and yelled at Chen Yuanyuan and the river!


    However, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui, as if they had not heard Cao Fei speak, still stood not far away. This, can really give Cao Fei gas to die, these two women, is really toward Jiang Feng!


    Cao Fei clenched his fist tightly, and soon he was fighting with the mountains and rivers again! However, with the passage of time, our disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger. Although Huang and Hong have killed a lot of people in the Jiang family, our brothers are still suffering too much in the overall situation!


    Just five or six minutes, the members of Xiongfeng Gang fell to the ground, and there were as many as two or three hundred people! If we go on like this, our brothers on this side will be really over, really over!


    "Ha ha, die, die for me!" Cao Fei roared, while Shan he didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the two Xiong Feng Gang brothers and hit them on the chest. At that time, he saw the two men scream, and then he was blown away by Cao Fei''s fist!


    "Stop it!" Shanhe is biting his teeth and yelling. At that moment, his anger has reached the peak! Shanhe can''t help it, really can''t help his anger! Growing up, I didn''t have a friend. I didn''t know how I lived until now. Everyone looked down on me and bullied me. However, it was not until he met Jiang Feng that Shanhe knew what life was, what friends were and what brothers were!


    In just a few days, Shanhe has become familiar with the brothers of Xiongfeng Gang, and everyone is especially good to Shanhe. After all, everyone knows that although Shanhe is a little silly, Shanhe is really a good choice to be a brother. Shanhe is honest and simple. Shanhe especially likes to spend time with his brothers. However, Shanhe watched with his own eyes these brothers who lived together day and night fall down one by one. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The anger hidden in Shanhe''s heart finally surged up crazily!


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Mountains and rivers keep roaring, in the hands of the machete, straight at Cao Fei smashed in the past!


    The next moment, I saw Shanhe''s body, suddenly burst out a strong light, and then, a huge noise, so from the side of Shanhe! At the same time, the whole people roar out, the original nearly two meters of body, even crazy soaring up!


    "Do you want to get out of here, get out of here!" Shanhe''s eyes are red. It''s just a breath time. Shanhe''s body has soared to more than ten meters!


    This skill was also used in the youth powers competition, but now it is more powerful than last time! At that moment, almost everyone was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the mountains and rivers. See that rise to more than ten meters of the body, did not even stop the meaning, continue to grow!


    "This... This..."


    "This fool, really have two sons..." members of the Jiang family, one by one looking at the mountains and rivers, have been stunned, have called out.


    Shanhe''s body, has been up to 25 meters, just stopped, at that moment, Shanhe holding a machete, looking down, like a giant, into a dwarf country in general!


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The mountains and rivers kept roaring, the huge machete, cutting directly at Cao Fei!

 Chapter 350

    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The mountain and river roared and roared, and the huge spirit weapon cut directly at Cao Fei!


    "Yo, it''s a little interesting..." Cao Fei licked his lips, his face showed bursts of excitement: "OK, OK, you are the fool who blocked the sword for Jiang Feng in the young powers competition. Ha ha, since you like playing so much, I''ll play with you! "


    Speaking of the end, Cao Fei''s tone is full of vicious, this moment, I saw Cao Fei''s side, the air suddenly tears! At the same time, a circle of terrible black holes appeared in front of Cao Fei! The black hole is two meters long and two meters high! Around the black hole, the air suddenly surges!


    At the same time, in the black hole above, finally appeared a giant! Well, it''s an elephant. How big is the elephant?


    The whole three story building is so high, and the length is more than ten meters! As soon as the elephant appeared, everyone was shocked. We brothers, one by one, screamed out! Although this elephant is not a real spirit beast, but is transformed by skills, but our brothers are ordinary people, not practitioners, who can control such a scene!


    "Ha ha, come on, today I will tell you that all the people who have relations with Jiang Feng will die for me!" Cao Fei''s voice, full of vicious, the next moment, the giant elephant, directly rushed to the side of the river, the long ivory, mercilessly stab the river!


    "Ah The mountain and river hums and grabs the elephant''s teeth. The two monsters are fighting each other under the attention of the public!


    But in such a short time, many brothers were directly hacked to death by members of the Jiang family!


    But no one knows that the fierce battle in Shuguang street is in Zhou Bingna''s eyes at this moment.


    Wanhai Public Security Bureau, in the director''s office. Zhou Bingna stares at the surveillance video in front of her eyes. The picture shown in the surveillance video is just like the crazy killing in Shuguang street.


    "Director, what shall we do..." next to Zhou Bingna, sun Guo, deputy director, anxiously said that behind Sun Guo, there are dozens of small policemen. At this moment, these small policemen are fully armed, each with a gun in his hand, waiting for Zhou Bingna''s release.


    Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip tightly. Her face was not good. As you can see, all the little policemen swept Zhou Bingna with their spare light. After all, this woman is too sexy, but these little policemen still dare not look directly at Zhou Bingna, so they are very funny. They always pretend to be casual and sweep their eyes over Zhou Bingna''s chest, as well as her sexy legs.


    Sun Guo is more worried than Zhou Bingna. How can sun Guo not find out? Zhou Bingna is particularly wrong today. Since she went out just now, when Zhou Bingna came back, sun Guo felt that Zhou Bingna seemed absent-minded, as if she had something on her mind. Now Zhou Bingna has been watching the surveillance and the battle in Shuguang street for a long time, But no decision has been made.


    "Director... What should we do now? Should we go to Shuguang street? It seems that the fighting there is fierce. Many citizens have reported it to us." Sun Guo can''t help reminding Zhou Bingna once again.


    But Zhou Bingna still didn''t speak. After more than a minute''s silence, Zhou Bingna still breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now no one knows what Zhou Bingna thinks! Zhou Bingna admits that she really liked Jiang Feng before. When Jiang Feng forced herself to have a relationship with him, she was really comfortable. But Zhou Bingna is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    Jiang Feng has a woman. It''s mi Yue. I give my body to Jiang Feng, but Jiang Feng can''t be with me! Can Zhou Bingna feel comfortable. But looking at the corpses everywhere in Shuguang street, Zhou Bingna finally shook her head and stood up from her seat: "our police station, even if we go to Shuguang street, it doesn''t have much effect. Don''t you see that the so-called Jiang family, more than 1000 people, are practitioners. What a huge strength is this? Now you should contact the army quickly and transfer them to the army. "


    "Chief, have you forgotten that I have just called the people in the army. It is estimated that they will arrive soon." Sun Guo wiped the sweat on his forehead. Since he knew Zhou Bingna, he didn''t see Zhou Bingna so absent-minded. What''s the matter with Zhou Bingna?


    "Oh, it''s over." Zhou Bingna said to herself, "how long will the people in the army arrive?"


    "Five or six minutes is enough." Sun Guo wiped a sweat again: "the troops are very close to our Wanhai city."


    After listening to sun Guo''s words, Zhou Bingna just nodded and continued to sit on the stool. A group of little policemen were on one side, not daring to say a word.


    However, on the other hand, Wanhai experimental high school, the whole school, whether teachers or students, is in a cold sweat. The sound of the loud sound, constantly from outside the teaching building, the sound of the big, has a lot of glass broken!


    In the classroom, not to mention the teacher does not give lectures, even the school leaders, directors, one by one are prone to the window to see.


    "What''s the matter... Which strong man is fighting again..."


    "Yes, it''s too strong. It sounds like it''s coming from Shuguang street."


    There are so many comments in the teaching building. At this moment, in the class of Zhao Xue, more and more uneasy, finally, Zhao Xue stood up from the seat, went to the window, along the direction of dawn Street to see.


    Today''s Zhao Xue, not to mention in the experimental high school, even in the whole Wanhai City, is quite famous. Zhao Xue gained a lot of fans in the young powers competition. Both men and women adore Zhao Xue. After all, Zhao Xue is a student. In school, she never lacks gossip and discussion. So since the youth powers contest was held, in the school, Zhao Xue''s pursuers are just queuing up!


    Even the teachers are very flattering to Zhao Xue. After all, Zhao Xue is not a normal student. In the later stage of xuanjie, that is the strength of the later stage of xuanjie!


    Zhao Xue lies in front of the window, listening to the huge fighting sound. It comes from Shuguang street. Zhao Xue can''t help but walk out at last!


    Zhao Xue so a walk, suddenly there are several boys, but also stand up, have followed Zhao Xue out. After all, everyone likes to watch and wonder what happened. As a result, when Zhao Xue went to the school gate, she was already followed by thousands of students, even the school leaders could not manage.


    Zhao Xue clenched her teeth and walked quickly to Shuguang street.


    But no one knows, on the other side, the battle in dawning street is really white hot.


    There are more than 1000 brothers in the original Xiongfeng Gang, but now, only half of them can stand up! The rest of the people, are down on the ground, some obviously have broken the breath! Look at the Jiang family, the total number of people who fell down is less than 100!


    Moreover, most of the people injured in the Jiang family were injured by red children and yellow children. Although red child and yellow child are powerful, they are obviously not enough to face No. 1000 practitioners!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Are you still struggling? Let''s go. Ha ha, as long as I find Jiang Feng, I''ll let you go! " Cao Fei''s smile, a fierce knife, directly on the body of Shanhe!


    "Bang!" This knife, Cao Fei is to use all one''s strength! Shanhe is fighting with the giant elephant. He doesn''t react at all. This knife stabs Shanhe''s thigh hard! Just for a moment, the height of the mountain and river reached 20 meters, instantly reduced to a normal shape!


    "Poof!" At the same time, the mountain and river spit a mouthful of blood, the body back again and again!


    "Ha ha, I''ll ask you for the last time, where is Jiang Feng! Ah Cao Fei kept shouting, once again a knife in the river''s chest!


    At this moment, Shanhe finally couldn''t help crying out!


    Everyone knows that I am in Xiongfeng KTV private room, but no one betrays me!

 Chapter 351

    Everyone knows that I am in Xiongfeng KTV private room, but no one betrays me!


    Everyone is biting their teeth, making the final resistance, would rather die, no one said my position!


    "Well, well, in that case, you will die for me!" At this moment, Cao Fei couldn''t control his patience any more. He suddenly roared out, and saw a fierce color in Cao Fei''s eyes. Then, his hands suddenly showed a fierce light!


    "Stop it But Cao Fei didn''t expect that his skill hasn''t been released yet. From a distance, thousands of people have come! At that time, Cao Fei was in a daze, and then he looked at those people. At that time, Cao Fei almost didn''t laugh!


    The thousands of people coming from afar are all students. They are all suckling students! ha-ha!


    Yes, it''s Zhao Xue. Behind Zhao Xue, there are thousands of students from experimental high school. These students originally followed Zhao Xue to see the excitement, but when they saw such a scene, how could they control it? Scream out one by one!


    The ground is full of blood, there are many bodies, the whole dawn Street, has been red with blood! Where have the students seen these scenes? Suddenly also dare not watch the excitement, thousands of people instant collapse, scattered and fled, ran far away, just stopped. Looking back at dawning street.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Zhao Xue was left!


    But Zhao Xue did not have the slightest intention to retreat, still looking at Cao Fei coldly!


    "Oh? "The little girl is very beautiful," Cao Fei said, looking up and down at Zhao Xue: "I''ve seen the video of Wanhai young powers competition. If I remember correctly, are you Zhao Xue? I''m much better than in the video


    Cao Fei''s eyes showed a burst of excitement, and a burst of greed: "how about this, little girl, you and I go, I take you to eat what you want and spicy, how about it?"


    "You want to die!" Zhao Xue yelled, but she couldn''t manage so much at that time. Zhao Xue only knew that these people who fell on the ground and didn''t know what to do were all from Xiongfeng gang and Jiang Feng''s brothers! Since the first World War of the young powers competition, Zhao Xue has been guilty. Now when she sees someone attacking Xiongfeng Gang, how can Zhao Xue sit back and ignore it? Immediately heard a clear voice, colorful sword, suddenly appeared in the hands of Zhao Xue, hard at Cao Fei stabbed in the past!


    "Ha ha, in the later period of the two xuanjie periods, I thought Cao Fei was afraid?" Cao Fei''s face showed a malicious, in the face of Zhao Xue and Shanhe, two xuanjie later, Cao Fei still did not have the slightest intention to retreat!


    Because at this time of the mountain and river, has been injured by Cao Fei, even with a Zhao Xue, Cao Fei can withstand!


    Zhao Xue and Shanhe, at most, will draw with Cao Fei!


    "Brother Qin... What to do..." at that moment, Xinlong''s eyes were red. Looking at the brothers of less than 500 Xiongfeng Gang around, Xinlong collapsed completely and called out to Qin Xiong: "brother Qin, if we go on like this, our Xiongfeng gang will really be destroyed, the whole army will be destroyed!"


    Qin Xiong heard the roar of the new dragon, and his face was also extremely embarrassed. He clenched his fist. Finally, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "there''s no way. Even if the whole army is destroyed, we can''t admit defeat, we can''t sell the madman, kill me, kill me!"


    Qin Xiong''s voice has been completely hoarse, when his voice fell that moment, I can clearly see, Qin Xiong whole person, suddenly rushed out, the next moment, the knife in his hand, directly pierced a Jiang family people''s chest!


    Qin Xiong''s whole body is full of blood. He can''t tell whether the blood is his own or someone else''s. Qin Xiong only knows that at this time, he is injured all over, but Qin Xiong doesn''t feel any pain. It''s not only Qin Xiong, but also all his brothers, including Hao long, Xinlong, Wan guangtou and so on. They are all bruised!


    However, it was at this moment, from a distance, suddenly came a few loud noise!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" That loud sound, like thunder rolling in the sky in general, the next moment, everyone''s eyes, have raised, looking at the air!


    But this look, the whole Wanhai City, as if all fell into silence!


    Everyone''s pupil, are huge open, incredible looking at the sky and the distance!


    In the sky, seven or eight helicopters hover in the sky. On the first plane, there is a woman. She not only has a good look and a good river, but also has a good temperament. She is a queen!


    This person is not Zhou Bingna and who is it?!


    At this time, Zhou Bingna, holding a giant loudspeaker in her hand, looked at everyone coldly at the bottom: "I''m the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, everyone stop!"


    "Everyone, stop it. I''ll say it again. Stop it!" Zhou Bingna''s voice spread all over the world. When Zhou Bingna appears, all the brothers of Xiongfeng gang are relieved. Who doesn''t know that Zhou Bingna has a good relationship with Jiang Feng?


    But the people of the Jiang family really don''t know! The members of Jiang''s family headed by Cao Fei have been hoodwinked one by one. Looking at the more than ten helicopters in the sky, Cao Fei frowns and is depressed to the extreme. Cao Fei doesn''t know what these helicopters are. When Cao Fei grew up in the Jiang family, what kind of planes have he seen? At that time, Cao Fei saw more than ten airplanes in the air, which had been completely hoodwinked. He thought it was a spirit beast. The propeller of the plane was spinning all the time. Cao Fei''s face is dignified.


    What are these ten things in the sky? Are they spirit beasts? But how can I not feel the strength of these ten spirit beasts? Cao Fei looked at the helicopter. Anyway, he stopped his action and looked at Zhou Bingna coldly: "who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m in charge of this city. Take your people with me and go Zhou Bingna''s voice is extremely cold: "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Cao Fei trembled all over. At that time, he was completely covered. He didn''t know whether he should do it or not, but looking at the planes one by one, Cao Fei still didn''t dare to move.


    However, at that moment, from the other side of the sky, there was a burst of laughter! Then, everyone''s eyes were full of shock!


    "All the people of the Jiang family, go on!" That huge voice, let everyone''s heart tremble! I saw a giant iron King eagle flying from a distance. On top of the iron King eagle, there stood a figure, which many people in Wanhai City knew. It was the three elders of the Jiang family!


    "Three elders!" Seeing the comer, Cao Fei suddenly showed a smile on his face: "three elder, you can count it. Look at the more than ten things. What kind of spirit beast are they?"


    This sentence almost didn''t make everyone laugh. Cao Fei didn''t even know the plane! But at that time, no one really laughed, and no one could laugh! Because the three elders, at this time, were flying to the helicopter, looking at Zhou Bingna coldly: "little girl, you have more than ten broken planes to scare our family? I can tell you that it''s not easy for anyone to stop today. If you want to fight, let''s see if your planes and guns are powerful, or our land ranks are powerful! "


    Speaking of this, the three elders have burst out, and their faces show a fierce color! At the same time, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a bluff. Elder three, I''ll take it. Ha ha, brothers and sisters, kill me!" Cao Fei kept yelling, and rushed to Zhao Xue and the mountains and rivers again!


    Just for a moment, the three elders above the iron King Eagle also showed a smile on their faces. But at this time, from the other end of Shuguang street, there was a loud bang, and then, more than ten tanks came!


    "I''ll say it again, stop it, or I''ll really direct the firing!" Zhou Bingna''s voice, full of domineering, for a moment, no one dare to say a word!

 Chapter 352

    "I''ll say it again, stop it, or I''ll really direct the firing!" Zhou Bingna''s voice, full of domineering, for a moment, no one dare to say a word!


    "Ha ha, fire? Come on, I''ll see how you fire! " At that moment, the three elders in the sky suddenly set their eyes. Then, something unexpected happened. They saw a strange smile on their face. Then, the old body flew out directly and arrived at the tanks!


    You know, the strength of the three elders is the level of the earth! However, after the three elders arrived at the tank, they saw that he suddenly raised his arm. The wrinkled hand just lifted up. At the next moment, the air around the three elders had been twisted. Then, the three elders directly smashed his hand at the tank, so they cut a big hole in the tank!


    "Boom!" The loud noise stunned everyone until the three elders hit the tank with their hands. The driver sitting in the tank was directly hit by the blow. His head was broken and could not be broken again!


    "Shua!" But before anyone could react, the three elders moved again, jumped to another tank and killed the tank drivers in the same way. In this way, the three elders killed half of the tank drivers in just a few breaths!


    "Ah At that moment, I didn''t know who it was. I suddenly cried out, and then the whole dawning street was boiling!


    A person has been completely hoodwinked, have been shocked by the three elders!


    That kind of scene can''t be described by words. The tanks are red and white scattered on the iron sheet. Everyone''s faces are pale, including Zhou Bingna sitting on the plane. What else can Zhou Bingna say at this time?


    The scene in front of us is like a needle penetrating our eyeballs.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The three elders kept laughing, and the wrinkles on their faces came out: "how dare you threaten me after making some broken tanks? Ha ha, really when our Jiang family is soft persimmon! I tell you, no one can do it today. I have to find Jiang Feng! "


    The three elders kept roaring. In the blink of an eye, the drivers of the remaining tanks were also killed by the three elders! Almost just blinking of an eye, the tanks just stopped there, motionless! Even Zhou Bingna on the plane, this moment is not a bit of blood!


    What''s the concept? In an instant, more than a dozen tanks became furnishings! The tank driver is dead. How to start the tank?


    Zhou Bingna clenched her fist tightly. She thought that people from the military region could rescue Xiongfeng Gang, but she didn''t expect that for a while, she was disintegrated!


    Zhou Bingna white face, Zhou Bingna tightly bite the lower lip, almost desperate!


    However, when the three elders jumped down from the last tank, Cao Fei, who was on one side, suddenly yelled out. Then, Cao Fei hit the mountains and rivers with a hard blow! Cao Fei this move, all members of the Jiang family, also followed up!


    The scene of massacre appears in dawning street again!


    That scream, let dawn Street, as if into a hell on earth! Not only Shuguang street, the whole Wanhai City, at this moment there is not even a sound, one by one from the high-rise buildings looking down, the two ends of Shuguang street, but also surrounded by many people, who did not speak, were completely shocked by the bloody scene!


    Zhou Bingna on the plane, holding a sniper gun in her hand, is shooting downward, but for those above xuanjie, it''s nothing to be shot! For a moment, the blood has become a river!


    "Troublemaker you, give me to kill, Xiong Feng Gang has no counsellor, give me to kill!" Qin Xiong cried out crazily. The brothers around him fell down one by one. The whole Xiongfeng Gang could stand up at this time. There were only less than 300 people! But Qin Xiong still didn''t mean to surrender at all. He was bleeding and was about to collapse!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Since you are so stubborn, I will help you, kill, kill for me, and leave none of you In the eyes of the three elders, there were bursts of excitement: "I want to see when Jiang Feng can last. I want to see if the blood of his brothers is not enough to let Jiang Feng appear!"


    The three elders are also completely crazy. When he finished shouting, he saw the three elders roar. Then, he jumped into the sky. The more than ten helicopters were flustered at that time, but before he could react, he saw that the three elders had reached Zhou Bingna''s side!


    "Ha ha, it''s beautiful, stains..." the three elders appreciate Zhou Bingna up and down, as if they were appreciating a piece of porcelain. Before, the three elders had a strong desire for Zhou Bingna. Now when they see Zhou Bingna with their own eyes, the three elders are salivating!


    This woman is the best! No, it''s the best of the best! At this time, Zhou Bingna was wearing white slim pants and a police blue shirt. She unbuttoned her chest and looked extremely attractive. Zhou Bingna has been watching the battle below, which notice the three elders?


    At that time, the three elders also quietly slapped Zhou Bingna hard!


    Zhou Bingna felt a gust of wind, suddenly flashed in front of her, then, Zhou Bingna suddenly called out, the palm of the three elders, has arrived in front of Zhou Bingna! In a hurry, Zhou Bingna''s body suddenly moved, but this palm still hit Zhou Bingna on the shoulder!


    See Zhou Bingna stuffy hum, a mouthful of blood, no omen of spray out, the body directly heavy on the helicopter!


    "Ha ha, come on, girl!" Three elders face evil smile bursts, at that time Zhou Bingna has been completely flustered, directed at the plane pilot to shout out: "descend, descend quickly!"


    How dare the pilot talk nonsense and fly the plane down in a hurry, but the speed of the three elders is better than that of the helicopter! When the plane landed on the ground, the three elders grabbed Zhou Bingna''s shoulder and directly dragged Zhou Bingna in front of everyone!


    "Stop, if you don''t stop, you''ll all die!" Three elder burst roar a, blunt male Feng Gang''s brother, shout out. At that moment, there were only less than 200 brothers of Xiongfeng gang who could stand up! These 200 people are surrounded by more than 800 people of the Jiang family. The three elders drag Zhou Bingna to the front of the Xiongfeng gang.


    "Find out for me how many people there are." The three elders speak out to Cao Fei, pointing to the members of Xiongfeng gang.


    Cao Fei nodded and began to count. After a long time, Cao Fei turned his head and looked at the three elders: "three elders, members of Xiongfeng Gang, there are 276 people left now, plus Zhou Bingna, there are 277 people left."


    "Ha ha, good..." a burst of smile appeared on the face of the three elders, and their eyes looked around the members of Xiongfeng Gang, including Zhou Bingna. You can see it clearly, Hao long, Xin long. Qin Xiong, Wan guangtou, the leaders of Xiongfeng Gang, are scarred one by one. Although Qin Xiong is covered with blood, he is still shouting and wants to continue to fight. The new dragon on one side tugged Qin Xiong tightly and roared out in a very small voice: "brother Qin, please calm down. If you are fighting, I''m afraid all the brothers will die! Seven or eight hundred people are dead now. Isn''t that enough? "


    This sentence, let Qin Xiong''s eyes, suddenly stunned, followed by Qin Xiong''s eyes, burst out of tears. A big man, in front of so many people, could not help crying.


    "But..." Qin Xiong clenched his fist, and finally at this moment, tears came down: "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    "Brother Qin, there is no other way now. If you are not willing, you have to bear it. Brother Qin, or brothers

 Chapter 353

    "Brother Qin, there is no other way now. If you are not willing, you have to bear it. Brother Qin, otherwise brothers, they will all die in dawning street! " The new dragon kept shaking Qin Xiong''s arm and yelling at him.


    At that moment, Qin Xiong had no blood. His tears seemed to be falling down.


    "Ha ha, 277. Two hundred seventy-seven. " The three elders kept mumbling, and there were bursts of excitement between their eyebrows: "since this is the case, I''ll tell you that if you can contact Jiang Feng, please let Jiang Feng out. If Jiang Feng doesn''t come out, I''ll kill one person every three minutes. Until Jiang Feng appears! "


    Three elder finish saying, already is ha ha of wildly laugh to come out, toward Cao Fei of one side raised head: "time."


    With that, the three elders gave Cao Fei a pocket watch. Cao Fei nodded and agreed.


    At that moment, the whole dawning street was really silent! Everyone can''t say a word, looking at the scene on Dawning street, who can not shock!


    Qin Xiong''s whole body is shaking, not to mention Qin Xiong, the rest of these brothers, all of them are confused! Everyone knows that at this time, I am in Xiongfeng KTV, but Leng is no one to tell my whereabouts!


    "Three elder, three minutes have arrived!" However, it was at this moment that Cao Fei, who was beside the three elders, finally sneered and said to them.


    When Cao Fei''s voice fell, he saw the elder groan. Then, his slightly thin body, like a water snake, went straight into the crowd of Xiongfeng Gang, grabbed a member of Xiongfeng Gang, slapped him hard and threw him on the head!


    "Boom!" How powerful is this slap? The three elders are the strong of the earth, the strong of the earth! This slap, the power that is quite big, just a moment, my brother''s head, directly smashed! White and red scattered on the ground!


    "Eh!" I don''t know who it is. I can''t stand the impact at all. I vomit all of a sudden. Then, it''s like a fuse. Many people bend down and vomit!


    "I don''t like you. What''s the matter? Come to me, come to me!" But at this moment, Qin Xiong could no longer control his anger and roared out!


    "Shut up The three elders suddenly raised their hands and slapped Qin Xiong in the face: "do you want to die? If you want to die, I can help you! "


    "Brother Qin, calm down, calm down!" New dragon yells at Qin Xiong, tightly retreats Qin Xiong''s body, but Qin Xiong is still yelling.


    But no one knows, at this moment, I have been in Xiongfeng KTV, suddenly open my eyes!


    Eight kinds of elixir in my body, I was finally digested, this moment, I suddenly sat up from the ground!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I gasped heavily and felt my head buzzing. The pain was almost like an explosion.


    I just sit on the ground, I can feel that my strength at this time is stronger than before, I don''t know how much. I randomly raised my arm, just such a move, let me in the heart! Late xuanjie, late xuanjie!


    It''s two levels up, the later stage of xuanjie! I tightly clenched my fist. These eight kinds of elixirs really made my strength soar! But really, I didn''t feel any excitement at that time.


    Because of what? Because I think back to the scenes that just happened. I looked down at the ground, sure enough, there are still a few drops of blood on the ground, this is the evidence that I took Zhou Bingna''s innocence. The first time... Zhou Bingna''s first time, so I won


    My head is a mess of porridge. The scenes just happened reverberate in my head. Zhou Bingna was beside me before. Later, I swallowed all eight kinds of elixirs. As a result, I felt like a fire was burning inside my body


    What I did, what I did!


    I kept asking myself, my eyes were red. If I don''t have a partner with MI Yue, I will definitely be with Zhou Bingna. But now, if I''m responsible for Zhou Bingna, what about Mi Yue? If I''m not responsible, do I still call me a man!


    I clenched my fists tightly and felt the anger in my body, whizzing out. I really want to slap myself in the face!


    At that moment, I tightly clenched my fist, finally shaking my hands, slowly took out my mobile phone from my pocket and made a call to Zhou Bingna.


    "Doo... Doo..."


    I listened to the phone ringing, but no one answered!


    Is... Zhou Bingna really angry with me... It''s no wonder that she is angry. A woman is robbed of her innocence. Who can not be angry. That''s the most important thing for women


    I took a long breath and put the phone on the ground, feeling weak. If I can, how I hope time can turn back, I would rather not have the strength of xuanjie''s later stage now, and I don''t want to destroy Zhou Bingna''s innocence! I squat in this private room, deeply remorse, full of my heart. I don''t know how long I stayed. My eyes were red. At that moment, I finally stood up and slowly opened the door.


    But how can I know, just in the twinkling of an eye, it is three minutes time, quietly across.


    At this moment, the three elders outside the door didn''t hesitate at all. They grabbed a Xiong Feng Gang brother again, slapped him hard and beat him again!


    "Bang!" A clear and crisp sound came from outside the door again. As expected, the brother didn''t even shout, and his head was depressed! The strength of the rank, is not a normal person can bear!


    "Don''t you! You kill me, you kill me At this moment, Qin Xiong could no longer control his anger. He pointed to the three elders and roared out!


    More than 200 brothers of Xiongfeng gang are surrounded by the people of Jiang family. Qin Xiong looks at the brothers and dies in front of him. How can he not be excited? The roar comes from Qin Xiong''s mouth!


    "Damn you, if you want to die, I can help you!" This sentence, at the same time, also let the side of Cao Fei angry, hard slap, directly in Qin Xiong''s face!


    "Pa!" This slap, Cao Fei with all his strength, heard Qin Xiong not far away, suddenly called out, the body was directly pulled out!


    "Ha ha, just say it when you want to die!" Cao Fei sneered and walked slowly to Qin Xiong. A knife in his hand was directly on Qin Xiong''s neck!


    "Come on, kill me, kill me!" Qin Xiong has completely lost control. At that time, his head was blank: "it''s better to live like this than to die!"


    Qin Xiong roared wildly. At that moment, his whole body''s anger rose to the peak in an instant: "damn you, even if I Qin Xiong died here today, I will let you die!"


    Qin Xiong roared out and raised his long sword to Cao Fei!


    "Ha ha, you''re all so powerful, so powerful. In the middle of the xuanjie stage, are you all so powerful now? Since you want to die, I''ll help you, madder. Kill me. Kill all of them. Leave them alone Three elder is also angry, crazy roar, at that moment, three elder suddenly jump, mercilessly raised his hand, toward his nearest Zhou Bingna, is hit in the past!


    "Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me. This girl is good-looking. I''ll take it back for you, let your body and comfort all members of the Jiang family."


    The words of the three elders are so evil in everyone''s ears. His hands have reached Zhou Bingna''s eyes in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Is it over like this?" at that moment, in Zhou Bingna''s eyes, the tears flowed down, and her eyes were already red. Zhou Bingna looked at the nearer palm, and she was in complete despair.


    Why... Why! Zhou Bingna''s body is shaking, in this day time, his innocence destroyed, now this slap fell on his body, I''m afraid he will directly faint in the past. Do you really want to be defiled.


    Zhou Bingna asked herself sentence by sentence whether she was worth it or not, and whether she was worth paying so much for Jiang Feng~


    Jiang Feng already has a girlfriend. What''s her status? Well, dead, dead, dead. At that moment, Zhou Bingna tightly closed her eyes and looked at the hand that was close at hand. Zhou Bingna was already crying!


    "I don''t like you. I want to see who dares to touch Laozi''s woman today."


    "Boom!" At that moment, a startling roar suddenly came out from Xiongfeng KTV! The next moment, my whole person, directly flew out!


    "Phoenix blood crazy sword!" I howled like crazy, and I heard a loud noise. A bright red blood blade appeared in my hand!


    Quiet! Dawn Street, silent!

 Chapter 354

    I howled like crazy, and I heard a loud noise. A bright red blood blade appeared in my hand!


    Quiet! Dawn Street, silent!


    At that moment, it was as if the time of the whole world had stopped. Everyone turned around and looked at my position, just like a puppet. They were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    At the moment, my chest has been filled with endless anger, just like the God of war who came back from hell. My whole body is wrapped up in black flames, emitting a monstrous evil spirit. The bright red phoenix blood crazy knife is tightly held in my hands, shaking and humming!


    "Troublemaker you, kill!" I almost roared crazily, and suddenly turned into a black streamer. Just in a moment, I blocked between Zhou Bingna and the three elders, and the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand cut the three elders with all my strength.


    "Bang!" At this moment, the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand and the palm of the three elders collided fiercely. The weapon and the palm of the flesh collided. I heard a loud noise, and a fire burst out between them. Under the impact of this huge force, my body kept retreating, and I saw that it was going to hit Zhou Bingna behind me, I instantly put the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand into the ground with backhand, and cut a few meters of gully on the ground, and stopped abruptly.


    This forced twist, I can not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, pale.


    On the other hand, without any preparation, the three elders were hit successfully by me. Under the same impact of the explosion, they were in a mess. The whole person was blown away. Like a human shell, a building 20 meters away was smashed to pieces, collapsed suddenly, and there was dust everywhere.


    Shocked! At this time, all the people present could not help beating violently! Everyone''s face is full of shock, no one thought that I would appear at this time, and cut the three elders of the earth level with such a simple knife!


    You know, the three elders are masters who have already stepped into the level of the earth, and even in the strong Tongshan City, he is also the number one in the row!


    One of the deepest feelings is Cao Fei. At the moment, he is very close to me. Looking at me, I can''t say a word! But in his heart, he had already gone over the river and over the sea: "special, this boy is a man and a ghost! How long has it taken for the strength to soar to such a terrifying level. "


    Just a few days ago, in the Jiang family, this boy was just the cultivation of xuanjie in the early stage. He didn''t dare to fight back because he was bullied by him. I didn''t expect that he had the strength to fight against the powerful people in the local level today. Such a growth speed is terrifying.


    "Never let him grow up, he must die here today!" Cao Fei in the heart of the angry cry, to my hate is a heavy superposition.


    Not far away, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui, who had never been involved in the fight, looked at me with the same big eyes. Although Jiang Shui still kept that cold expression on his face, his eyes were full of recognition for me for the first time. Chen Yuanyuan, who was next to him, was full of excitement. If Jiang Shui hadn''t pulled her, when I just split the three elders with one knife, I''m afraid she''s already jumped in spite of her position.


    "Who dares to touch Laozi''s woman! Who dares to touch Laozi''s woman Zhou Bingna constantly echoed this sentence in her mind, staring straight at me in front of her, tears gushing out again, and this time, her face is no longer despair, but full of happiness smile.


    It''s him again. It''s this man again. He''s in front of himself again!


    In this moment, Zhou Bingna''s resentment towards me all disappeared. Even if she was robbed of her innocence, which had been treasured for 28 years, Zhou Bingna could not regenerate her hatred at the moment, because she knew that the man in front of her had planted an indelible mark in her heart, which could not be eliminated in her life.


    "Pig, you go, get out of here!" I gasped for breath and tried to control the injury in my body. I turned my head and yelled at Zhou Bingna. Although the three elders were split by me, he was the strong one in the earth class and had the strength of the first battle, and I couldn''t guarantee Zhou Bingna''s safety when fighting with him! So she must take this opportunity to leave!


    Hearing my roar, Zhou Bingna didn''t know where her strength came from. She got up from the ground and jumped into my arms. Without hesitation, she printed her red lips on my mouth. She even gave me a deep kiss in front of the public.


    At that moment, I never thought that Zhou Bingna would make such a move! I feel the soft touch of Bingna''s hot body this week. My whole body is like chicken blood, and a torrent of hot turbulence goes straight to my Dantian.


    "I listen to you, you must come back alive to see me, my man!" Lip, originally born with the temperament of the queen, Zhou Bingna showed her daughter''s posture for the first time. She blushed like a little daughter-in-law and said to me. Then she jumped into the helicopter without looking back.


    Looking at her leaving back, I greedily licked my lips, with mixed feelings in my heart. If only I could have such an experience a few more times!


    Really, countless ideas flashed through my mind, about Mi Yue, about the madness after taking the elixir in the room before. Originally, I was still thinking about how to get along with Zhou Bingna in the future, how to explain the things that happened between Zhou Bingna and me to MI Yue, but at this moment, I only had one idea left in my mind: go to the special code! No matter Mi Yue or Zhou Bingna, they are all Laozi''s women. I will protect them with my life!


    "What a pair of dogs! I really don''t think I can make it. None of you want to leave here alive today! Jiang Feng, you dare to hurt my precious body, I want you to pay the price, I want you to watch your beloved woman die in front of you! Ha ha ha At this time, the three elders rose from the ruins of the building, roared and turned into a streamer, and rushed toward Zhou Bingna''s plane. The whole person was like a mad dog, laughing wildly in the air: "since I can''t get something, let her disappear from the world!"


    "Go! Speed up Zhou Bingna is now pretty white, looking at the three elders who are getting closer and closer to her, leaving a cold sweat on her forehead. She can''t help shivering from head to foot and yelling at the pilot in panic.


    The pilot in the cab was also frightened by the scene in front of him. He was in a hurry to control it. Fortunately, his psychological quality was also excellent. He turned the plane around and accelerated to escape.


    However, although the three elders were injured, they didn''t affect his flying speed at all. They caught up with the plane in the blink of an eye!


    "I don''t care for you! I''m going to kill you I was blinded. I saw that the distance between Zhou Bingna''s plane and the three elders was getting closer and closer. My eyes were red and roared wildly.


    "Aren''t you a bull? You''re waiting for your cunt to collect her body! Ha ha ha ha The three elders in the air heard my roar, but they laughed more unbridled and didn''t hesitate to bump into Zhou Bingna''s plane.


    At this critical moment, twenty fighters suddenly appeared in the clouds, as if they were heavenly soldiers. These fighters are different from Zhou Bingna''s helicopters. They are all the most advanced fighters in our country. The weapons on the fighters are powerful enough to flatten a small city.


    "All on command, fire!" Sun Guo, the deputy director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, was the pilot of the front end of all the planes. Without hesitation, he gave an order that the missiles loaded on the 20 planes were launched together, and all of them were locked on the three elders.


    At this critical moment, twenty fighters suddenly appeared in the clouds, as if they were heavenly soldiers. These fighters are different from Zhou Bingna''s helicopters. They are all the most advanced fighters in our country.

 Chapter 355

    These fighters are different from Zhou Bingna''s helicopters. They are all the most advanced fighters in our country. The weapons on the fighters are powerful enough to flatten a small city.


    "All on command, fire!" Sun Guo, the deputy director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, was the pilot of the front end of all the planes. Without hesitation, he gave an order that the missiles loaded on the 20 planes were launched together, and all of them were locked on the three elders.


    "Well! A group of ants who don''t know the height of the earth! It seems that you really don''t know what is called the earth level strongman! You think these gadgets can hurt me? " Under the threat of 20 powerful missiles, the three elders didn''t panic at all, but they were also unwilling to stop chasing Zhou Bingna. They floated in the air and snorted with disdain.


    When he grasped his hands in the void, a big bell appeared in his hands, followed by the three elder generals, who threw the big bell over his head. The big bell magnified countless times and enveloped him.


    At that moment, twenty missiles also happened to arrive, one after another hit the giant clock, and bursts of huge explosions bloomed in the air, which made everyone could not help covering their ears, deafening. The huge explosion force seemed to be able to blow through the whole sky, the shock wave generated by bursts of explosions, Let the whole dawn Street ground shake a few times.


    A moment later, the dust and fire caused by the explosion gradually subsided, and everyone looked up to the sky. Unexpectedly, the giant clock summoned by the three elders was suspended in the air, which was enough to destroy 20 missiles in a small city. After the explosion, there was no trace on the giant clock, Not even a scratch!


    I don''t care about you! To tell you the truth, when I saw the scene in front of me, I couldn''t believe it! Although I have reached the cultivation of the later stage of xuanjie, I think that if I face these 20 missiles now, I will be blown up to the point where there is no residue left. I can''t use people any more!


    For the first time, I was afraid of the strong people in the earth level! No wonder there are only four strong people in the Jiang family who have thousands of people in the later xuanjie period! No wonder they say that there are countless top powerful people in xuanjie, whose life power can''t break through to Dijie!


    It seems that these two realms are only one step away, but the gap between them can''t be described by "natural moat". How can we play with this special code?!


    "Good! Good! Good! Jiang Feng, today I will not only tear you to pieces, but also kill all your parents and brothers! " Sure enough, the three elders in the bronze bell were undamaged. They even changed their clothes, which were burned black. The whole person was completely new. You should know that the three elders loved women most in their life, so they cherished their appearance and body. If they didn''t have these things, how could he play with women in the future? How could he be disheartened by Jiang Feng today, Also hurt his hand, at the moment his hatred for Jiang Feng has risen to the highest point.


    Even though Jiang He, the owner of the Jiang family, only issued an order to take Jiang Feng back alive, now he has made up his mind to kill him, because Jiang Feng''s growth speed and potential are extremely terrifying, and he has formed such a deep hatred with him that he can''t grow up!


    "Son of a bitch! Take your life In mid air, the three elders were laughing wildly. At the moment, a zigzag sickle with purple and red light appeared in his hands, which seemed to shoot at me like death.


    "I don''t care for you! Laoguimao, I will fight with you today! "


    "Roar!" At this moment, I have completely fallen into the madness. My eyes are red. The old tortoise hair has been against me for many times. If you don''t tell me, what''s wrong with the woman who has been coveting me all the time! Why do you want to hurt my parents, my brother and my woman! For what?


    "Madman!"


    "Brother Feng!" On Dawning street, there were more than 200 brothers left in Xiongfeng gang. Seeing my desperate appearance, all of them were excited. They were all covered in blood, and they were about to run out of oil. Their eyes were full of tears.


    "Don''t you! Get out of here My hands tightly holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife, regardless of everything toward three elder split.


    "Bang!" In an instant, the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand and the sickle of the three elders collided with each other. I only felt a huge force coming. This time, I flew out like a shell. At that time, my whole tiger mouth was completely cracked, blood gushed out, and my hands were unconscious.


    However, before I had any response, the three elders flew to me again and kicked me in the stomach.


    It''s over! I was stunned in an instant. Although I knew that the gap between the later stage of xuanjie and the earth stage could not be explained at all, I didn''t expect that it would be so huge. I wanted to dodge, but I didn''t recover from my previous paralysis and couldn''t move at all.


    In my mind at the moment of sharp turn, Zhao Xue suddenly with colorful streamer suddenly blocked in front of me, three elders of that foot solid kick in the kick in her body, at that time I feel I''m going crazy, don''t understand why Zhao Xue will suddenly appear! Help me block this foot, at that moment, Zhao Xue''s body into my arms, followed by a mouthful of blood sprayed on my face, two people fell out heavily.


    My whole person is frozen, try my best to embrace Zhao Xue in my arms, she has helped me block the foot of the three elders, I can''t let her suffer any more harm.


    After landing, I looked at Zhao Xue in my arms and saw that she was pale and her breath was very weak.


    "Sister! Sister! What''s the matter with you? Hold on. I won''t allow you to have anything to do I have no way to think. At that time, I focused all my attention on the fight with the three elders. I didn''t notice when Zhao Xue approached. If I saw her early, I would never allow her to approach.


    "Brother, I know that since the misunderstanding last time, although I forced you to forgive me by death, the knot between us has not been completely opened. I owe you a lot in my heart, but you have to believe me, I really won''t misunderstand you again, and I won''t hurt you any more, and I''m no worse than them!" Zhao Xue opened her eyes slightly, looked at me, and said word by word, these days, she has been thinking about how to make up for the harm she had done to me. Today, after seeing Zhou Bingna''s sacrifice for me, she recalled Mi Yue''s sacrifice for me. She finally understood that no matter Mi Yue or Zhou Bingna, The reason why they can walk into my heart is that they think Jiang Feng is more important than their own life.


    "Sister, stop talking, stop talking!" I couldn''t control the anger in my heart and roared out.


    "Old turtle hair, I love your ancestors!" My voice seemed to be cracked and hoarse, but I was still roaring wildly. At this moment, my whole body was red, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly in my hand, and I started bloodthirsty bravely. I only felt that my whole heart had been filled with boundless blood, and my whole body was stronger than ever. At the same time, there was dust around me, In an invisible wind blowing under the crazy rotation, as if a tornado in general.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see what kind of tricks you can play when you die!" At that moment, the three elders, who had already reached the level of the earth level for many years, suddenly became alert when they saw the scene in front of them. The figure who had continued to pursue suddenly stopped, and suddenly a ray of thunder appeared on his hand.


    "Drink I am roaring madly, the whole person has lost rationality, and in my hands, a little bit of starlight is constantly gathering, those starlight seems to shuttle from the void in general!

 Chapter 356

    A little bit of starlight is constantly gathering, those starlight seems to shuttle from the void in general, one after another fall, continue to strengthen the light group in my palm.


    Around my body, the whole space seems to have been unable to bear my strength, suddenly tearing out a terrible space cracks.


    And I, the whole body up and down the momentum has climbed to the extreme, like hell in general!


    "Star, chop!"


    This is my first time to perform star wars in a bloodthirsty state. At that moment, the light group in my hand was spinning wildly and changing constantly. The state of energy accumulation had expanded to the extreme. In the center of the light group, the stars were constantly changing, and finally turned into a giant sword in my hand.


    "Kill This time, with the movement of my hands, the Phoenix blood mad sword in my hands has been integrated with the huge sword gathered by the stars, and there is a trace of violent blood in the huge sword.


    At this moment, I have no reason at all. I only know that I want to wave this huge sword in my hand. It can kill everything in front of me. In the face of the strong, I have this chance to earn life. All my cards are thrown out. Success or failure depends on this!


    The next moment, I waved my hands and fell down.


    And the three elders didn''t dare to neglect at all. The thunder in their hands was thrown out and turned into a wolf like beast, charging towards me.


    The two skills collided with each other in an instant, but what was unexpected was that there was no earth shaking sound at the moment when the two skills collided. It was just a Ding sound. The Lang type beast transformed from the three elders'' skills was cut to pieces by the giant sword in my hand in an instant. What''s more strange is that the broken thunder light was broken in the next moment, It was swallowed and absorbed by the huge sword in my hand, and filled with the noumenon.


    This kind of change, let all people not expect, including myself, I only feel a huge energy suddenly broke into my sword, making this sword which has already exceeded my body''s endurance become more powerful, and instantly produce backfire.


    My body, under the heavy pressure of overload operation, suddenly began to crack like a glass. A network of wounds covered my body, and blood gushed out. The whole person was like a blood man.


    "Ha ha ha... You come to kill me, little boy. I''ve studied your fighting videos in my family for many times. I know all the tricks you have to kill, especially the cutting of stars!"


    "I found that every time you launch this skill, you will at least exhaust the general energy of your body. However, I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid to release the two skills together, which is not what your body can bear at all!"


    "So I deliberately released the ability of devouring thunder light. This skill is not an attack skill, but an auxiliary skill. Its only function is to maximize the energy of the attack skill! Ha ha ha... How about it? I can''t support it. Don''t worry, I will watch you explode! "


    When the three elders saw that I was bathed in blood, they burst out laughing madly.


    no kidding! The huge sword in my hand was less than half a meter away from the head of the three elders at that time, but as he said, my body has reached the limit, and everything is under his control, but the wise man will lose once he worries about it. Besides, he is still a fool who is inferior to animals!


    "Devour!" These two words burst out of my hoarse throat. At the next moment, the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand, which has been integrated with the giant sword, suddenly became bright and quickly devoured the energy of the giant sword. I saw that the giant sword, which was expanding infinitely, suddenly suddenly gave a big meal, and then gradually shrank, and my body stopped cracking, but quickly healed.


    In the later stage of my breakthrough, I had a deeper understanding of the Phoenix blood crazy sword. To my surprise, I realized a new skill of the Phoenix blood crazy sword: phagocytosis.


    This skill allows me to recover my energy consumption by swallowing the opponent''s Qi and blood through the transformation of "Phoenix blood crazy sword" in the battle. It can also be used to repair my injury. Of course, besides Qi and blood, this skill can also swallow all other energy!


    And the three elder''s act of being smart is no doubt a trap!


    "Kill Although the huge sword in my hand has shrunk a lot, it still has incomparable lethality. The next moment, I saw the huge sword fall down fiercely and cut directly at the self satisfied three elders.


    In an instant, the old face of the three elders turned red, as if he had been strangled by someone''s neck. He was ugly as much as he wanted to be. But after all, he was a strong man on the earth level, and his reaction was extremely sensitive. He wanted to use his bronze bell again, but it was right that the bronze bell was very powerful, but it was also a magic weapon that needed to be charged.


    Just now, in order to prove his strength and face, he carried 20 missiles in his life and death. In order to be as perfect as possible, he consumed all the energy accumulated in the bronze bell at one time. If he wanted to use it again, at least a week later, he knew that such a situation would happen. Even if he was killed, he would not pretend to force like this again.


    At the moment, it was the critical moment of life and death, and he could not bear to think much. He suddenly moved his body and moved his body a lot.


    My sword was cut down in an instant, deep into the three elders'' right shoulder. In an instant, blood and flesh were flying, and my sword didn''t stop at all. It was like cutting tofu with a knife. In an instant, the three elders'' right arm was cut down with bone and flesh.


    When the dust settled, I felt dizzy, and my whole body fell to the ground. To be honest, it''s not the first time for me to release this skill, but after each release, I am also in great pain. Not to mention the huge energy it consumes, even the huge load on my body can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    If I didn''t have the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand, if it wasn''t for the eight elixirs, if I didn''t realize the new skill of [phagocytosis], I would be defeated in most cases.


    Of course, the harvest is huge, at least let me a boy who just stepped into the late stage of xuanjie abruptly cut off the hand of a strong man who has stepped into the underground level for many years. This kind of achievement is unmatched in the whole xuanjie.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, my body is extremely weak, there is no chance to take advantage of the pursuit, otherwise, I have to kill the old dog!


    "Ah The three elders suddenly let out a scream like killing a pig. They rolled aside and were bleeding like a stream of blood. This injury was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. He couldn''t believe it. Since he became a strong man in the prefecture level, he had forgotten how long he hadn''t suffered such a serious injury, and was still caused by a later stage of the xuanjie level, It''s a stark shame.


    Three elder unexpectedly defeated!


    Cao Fei, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui, all the disciples of the Jiang family, are staring at the three elders rolling on the ground one by one. Their eyes are full of incomprehension. You know, among the more than 10000 people in the Jiang family, only four of them can climb the terrace. The terrace is the synonym of invincibility in the Jiang family.


    What is more unacceptable to them is that the man who defeated the three elders was in the family a few days ago. He did not dare to fight Jiang Feng with Cao Fei!


    "I''m sorry, this special code is not true!"


    "I''m going blind!"


    "Is this guy a human or not? Why can he have such powerful means! With the strength of xuanjie''s later stage, he defeated Dijie! "


    All the present Jiang family disciples couldn''t accept the fact. They whispered and talked one after another.


    On the other hand, more than 200 brothers of Xiongfeng Gang, Qin Xiong, Hao long, Wan guangtou, Xinlong and so on, were also stunned. But they were different from the Jiang family. Their faces were all full of excitement and cheering.


    "Madman!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    "You are a genius. I knew you could! Ha ha


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    As long as the people of Xiongfeng sect can move, none of them will not shout.


    Seeing their excited appearance, I also showed a smile. What''s brother? Even when you are in a desperate situation, there are people who can stand beside you and shout for you. There are such a group of people. This life is enough.


    There was a strange scene in Shuguang street. More than 200 members of Xiongfeng sect, who were supposed to be depressed, were smiling with excitement and joy. On the other side, the members of the Jiang family, who had a huge advantage, were all frowning and covered with dark clouds. Of course, except for Chen Yuanyuan, who was surprised, and Jiang Shui, who couldn''t see the expression on his face!


    "You seem to be happy too soon!" For a long time, the three elders didn''t know when they had got up from the ground. They were covered with blood and dishevelled. They were as embarrassed as they were. But his roar instantly brought all the people back to reality.


    I have a special size! When I saw the old dog, the three elders, getting up from the ground, I thought that his family had been greeting him for 18 generations. Although I knew that the strong of the earth level had amazing defense and strong life, I didn''t expect that he could be so strong. Now that I had cut off one of his arms, he could still have such power, It seems that it''s too early to be happy.


    At the moment, the three elders covered their broken arms and came to me step by step.


    "Little bastard, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could push me to such a position. But this time, I want to see what means you can survive. I will not only tear you to pieces, but also frustrate you!" The three elders said word by word, the whole dawning street was quiet again!


    "Little bastard, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could push me to such a position. But this time, I want to see what means you can survive. I will not only tear you to pieces, but also frustrate you!" The three elders said word by word, the whole dawning street was quiet again!


    "You can try ahead! See what I can do with you! " At the moment, all the pores of my body stand up, and cold sweat comes out from behind. This time, I really can''t do anything. I want to run, but I still have so many brothers who are injured, and I''m jealous and weak now. Even if I don''t have much strength to move my fingers again, there''s only one way to escape, and there''s only one way to gamble, My whole face changed color, my eyes fixed on the three elders in front of me, and said in the most relaxed tone.


    And right next to me, Zhao Xue, who had been in a coma and had been injured, also woke up. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she was the closest person to me now. She could obviously see the cold sweat on my face and the form in front of her. She was nervous and close to me. She couldn''t help but close to me.


    At the moment, Qin Xiong also saw the form of the field. With his understanding of me, he instantly guessed the danger. He tensed his nerves and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, with the cautious and suspicious character of the three elders, after hearing what I said, he suddenly froze in the same place. In the past, he would not hesitate to rush up and slap me in the face to end my life. But today, there are too many unexpected incidents, which are completely beyond his control. He does not dare to take this risk.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you scare me?" The three elder''s eyes narrowed, just like a poisonous snake, staring at me tightly, but his body didn''t move.


    "Tiger not tiger you, you come to try to know, why stay in place, come on!" Seeing the reaction of the three elders, I was immediately happy. Special, old dog, if you have the ability, you will bite me. No, no, you have the ability, but you don''t have the courage!


    "Well! You don''t think I dare, but I don''t want to move today. I don''t believe you have any cards left! " Finally, the three elders hesitated, and immediately turned to Cao Fei not far away and yelled: "you should tie him up in the past and take him back to the family for treatment. If he dares to resist, kill him on the spot!"


    Gollum!


    Not far away, Cao Fei heard the three elders call him to be cannon fodder, and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This is not the first time he has done it, but he has never met the situation like today.


    You know, Jiang Feng is really too evil. He is the only one who can make the strong men of the earth level so embarrassed by his later cultivation. Cao Fei is still a little scared.


    But he can''t help it. You know, he will be in the Jiang family for a long time in the future. How dare he offend the three elders.


    "Yes, elder three!" In the end, Cao Fei accepted the order and handed over Qin Xiong to another family disciple. He turned around and walked towards the place where I was.


    I''m totally confused. This old dog is stupid, but after all, he''s a person who''s been in the world for many years. It makes him think of this way to solve this problem, which makes me a little hard to resist.


    On the other hand, the closer Cao Fei came, the clearer he could see the expression on my face. You know, this guy is a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie, and he has many cards. It is estimated that he may not be more difficult to deal with than the ordinary one.


    At the moment, I am really flustered! The corners of the mouth twitch unconsciously!


    "Ha ha ha... Jiang Feng, it turns out that you are really bluffing However, at this time, the three elders on one side suddenly burst out to drink, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed to me. It turned out that he had been observing the expression on my face. The old tortoise fur saw the twitch of my mouth at that time, and immediately understood that I had no strength to fight any more. He didn''t hesitate to kill me.


    Special size, really not worth it! I''m going crazy. I didn''t expect that I was finally seen through by the old dog. Zhao Xue, on the other side, was struggling to get in front of me, but I held her down.


    I can''t allow her to get hurt for me a second time.


    However, at this time, more than ten iron King Eagles appeared in the sky of Dawning street, lining up to block out the sun.


    "Stop it Standing on the front of the iron King eagle, a man yelled, the momentum ran through the whole heaven and earth, people can''t help shaking up, this is just like the God of heaven.


    However, the three elders were determined to kill at the moment. They didn''t listen to the cheers from the sky. Instead, they accelerated their speed and rushed towards me.


    But what everyone on the scene didn''t expect was that the man who jumped from the iron King eagle was the one who came first. From tens of meters above the sky, he came to me in an instant, and then slapped the three elders to fly out. This appearance was not so terrible.


    And when I saw the graceful figure of the man in front of me, plus the rough and frightening voice, I felt like I had no choice.


    Ouyang Shaohua!


    I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, he saved me.


    "Elder Jiang, when did you even listen to me?" Ouyang Shaohua moved his steps, enchanting to the three elders, a pair of eyes revealed the cold light, straight staring at the three elders in front of him.


    "Ouyang Shaohua! You''re a romantic young man The three elders were photographed seven dizzy eight element, this is to see the appearance of the person, the whole person suddenly trembled, just because the person in front of him is unable to provoke.


    But the third chief was not willing to be honest and could not help saying, "Ouyang, this is the family business of our Jiang family. Are you too lenient?"


    But Ouyang Shaohua didn''t explain to him at all. He slapped the three elders in the face again. This time, he fainted completely!


    "The people of the Jiang family are ordered to return to Tongshan city immediately. From today on, no one is allowed to interfere in all Jiang Feng''s activities, and no one is allowed to touch him. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    This is, Ouyang Shaohua''s whole person soared up in the air, holding up the token in his hand, shouting to those present. In his hand, the dark copper token was engraved with three words "tianzunmeng!"

 Chapter 358

    "Wow


    "Ouyang Shaohua? How come I''ve never heard of this man? "


    "Oh my God, it''s so easy to slap the three elders away!"


    "And what kind of organization was zunmeng that day? She said she would not catch Jiang Feng if she didn''t?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole dawning street suddenly exploded, and everyone was talking about it. Whether it was the Xiongfeng gang or the children of the Jiang family, they were all shocked by Ouyang Shaohua''s strong appearance. How could there be such a strong woman? This woman is 1.8 meters tall, and her figure is quite symmetrical. It''s even more frightening for everyone to have appearance and strength.


    However, when Ouyang Shaohua opened his mouth, almost all the people at the scene were sweating. Countless people instantly refreshed their three outlooks. One by one, Ouyang Shaohua looked at the sky with wide eyes. He didn''t know how to express his emotions.


    Rough! This special code is the sound of a picky man. How can it appear on a woman!


    Even though I have heard this voice more than once, when I feel this strange again, seriously, I still can''t accept it. With a bitter smile, I turn to Zhao Xue and find that she and I have the same expression.


    At the same time, with Ouyang Shaohua, more than a dozen iron King Eagles came to the ground one after another. Nearly 500 people jumped down one after another. All of them were wearing military combat clothes, including men and women. Everyone quickly settled down in different positions. The formation of the formation instantly blocked the whole dawning street.


    Seeing such a situation, I can''t help but squint. NIMA, where did these people come from? They all look like they were 25, 6 or 30 years old, but the worst ones have reached the middle stage of xuanjie. Although they don''t know how effective they are, they can scare many people to death just by scaring them!


    On the other side, Ouyang Shaohua fell to me and looked at me with a smile: "yes, it''s really good, Xiao Feng. You make me look at you with new eyes this time. Although I knew you were gifted for a long time, I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before you turned from a hairy boy in the late yellow stage to an expert in the late Xuan stage, Besides, they can fight with the old-fashioned land rank of elder Jiang family. It''s really you! "


    Ouyang Shaohua kept nodding, seemed very satisfied with my performance, touched my head.


    Paralysis! If Ouyang Shaohua didn''t save me, I really don''t want him to touch my head all the time. Really, if you think about it, can you not respond to being touched by a master of Unknown Gender?


    "Thank you, master Ouyang. I''ve just had some adventures recently, so I''ve made some progress. By the way, I don''t know how I came to Wanhai city. Should I have come to save me?" Out of politeness, I didn''t resist Ouyang Shaohua''s action of "killing me by touching my head". People saved me anyway, right? It''s just touching my head. It''s not any other place. Just touching it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "I didn''t come to save you. Did I just pass by? You child, at the beginning, you were advised to stay in Tongshan city and practice with me. You didn''t listen to me and said you wanted to go home. But you can go home when you go home. Why did you wander to the Jiang family again? It''s said that he got a lot of benefits from the ancient tomb, and the whole Jiang family almost poured out... "When I asked, Ouyang Shaohua''s mouth immediately began to nag, and he told all the news he learned and his own judgment and speculation. I didn''t expect that he really came to save me.


    It turns out that after I injured Jiang Yue and fled from the Jiang family, the whole Jiang family immediately launched a chase. And Jiang River announced that I had betrayed my family and stolen the family''s treasure. Anyone who can take me back to the Jiang family can get two later stage elixirs in return.


    Not only that, the sun family, the remaining 33 of the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan, also offered a reward to the outside world, saying that as long as they could catch me alive and bring me to them, they would get a lot of money.


    Of course, Ouyang Shaohua couldn''t get away with the news, because it had a great deal to do with it. As soon as he got the news, he rushed over.


    Don''t worry about you! These people are really shameless. I''m speechless. They are so cunning that they hide the truth one by one. They even offer me a reward for only two elixirs from the later stage of the earth order. You know, my Tianjie has sold five elixirs at the auction house. It''s not a good grade at all! It''s shameless plus three.


    Seeing my sad face, Ouyang Shaohua immediately patted me on the shoulder and comforted me: "don''t be like a bitter gourd. Don''t worry. After all, you are the leader of our mainland team in this holy war. I have to ensure your safety. At that time, after these companies released the news, our Tianzun League also released the news that no one is allowed to trouble you, Otherwise, it''s against Tianzun League. I don''t think many people dare to act rashly, even the Jiang family. Of course, we released the news relatively late. It''s estimated that we will arrive at the Jiang family at this moment, and your side has already started a war, so I came here with my men and horses. "


    Flower eraser! When I heard Ouyang Shaohua''s words, my eyes suddenly looked like copper bells. I just looked at Ouyang Shaohua. Is that what he said about "Tianzun League"? You know what I took is not ordinary things, it''s one of the Twelve Commandments in the legend! Can we say that the Jiang family, the sun family, the 33 odd people, the 30 or 40 earth steps with tens of thousands of powers did not dare to resist the Tianzun League? Willing to listen to orders?


    What I don''t know is that at this time, in the meeting room of the Jiang family in Tongshan City, there are only two people in the whole meeting room, the owner Jiang He and the elder. All the others have gone out to capture Jiang Feng.


    The two people sitting as like as two peas in the river and the elders were not looking good, but in the hands of the main rivers, they were carrying a bronze token similar to that of Ouyang Shaohua.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng had such a background behind him. It''s really hard for me to guard against!" The river grins bitterly and keeps playing with the bronze token in his hands.


    "Yes, I knew that Ouyang Shaohua was the commander of the Tianzun League in the past, but over the years, there have been few" Tianzun orders "issued by him. I didn''t expect that he would do it for a younger generation of our Jiang family today..."


    The elder also sighed, and his eyes were fixed on the bronze token. It was obvious that the pressure brought by the token was huge enough to affect the life and death of the whole family.


    The so-called Tianzun League has a long history. It appeared before the emergence of the young powers challenge competition. No one can know when it came into being. But people in the Jianghu know it, and no one knows how many members there are. However, people in the Jianghu all know that anyone who joins Tianzun League has at least reached the peak of the later stage of the earth level, Only such people can be worthy of the word Tianzun.


    Of course, not everyone is willing to obey the orders of the Tianzun League. In history, there was an example of openly rebelling against the Tianzun League. The two families were extremely powerful. Even there were dozens of strong people in the local level, and more than 50000 practitioners in the later yellow level. But without exception, when they disobeyed the orders of the Tianzun League, it was only one night, All the people of the whole family were slaughtered, and the family residence was piled up into a mountain. Until then, the world knew the horror of tianzunmeng.


    Although the Jiang family can rank in the top three in Tongshan City, it''s like mayflies shaking trees to fight against Tianzun League!


    So this time, the Jiang family has to give in! The sun family has to give in! Jiangnan 33 strange dare not have the slightest defiance!


    "Send a family secret order and recall all the people. Let''s take a long-term view of Jiang Feng!" For a long time, Jianghe finally opened his mouth and said to the elder. Although he was very reluctant, what he had to face was Tianzun League after all. He really couldn''t bring up the courage to fight.


    Almost at the same time, sun Yao, the master of the sun family, and Song Feng, the boss of the thirty-three monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, also announced the cancellation of the arrest of Jiang Feng!

 Chapter 359

    The whole incident seems to be like a soap opera. Under the attention of the Tianzun League, it disappears and the "river and lake" is in an uproar. In dawning street, all the people were watching the conversation between Ouyang Shaohua and me. They didn''t disturb or dare to disturb, especially the people of the Jiang family who came to capture me. They didn''t advance or retreat one by one. In addition, the three elders didn''t know whether they were alive or dead at this moment. All of them had to turn to Cao Fei, Jiang Shui and Li, who had the highest accomplishments on the spot Chen Yuanyuan, three people.


    Feel the eyes of the people, Cao Fei the whole person feel embarrassed, in the heart can not help but curse, special! What the hell is this! Who can tell me how Jiang Feng has an affair with tianzunmeng!


    After all, Cao Fei is an elite disciple of the Jiang family, and he is also the first person below the Jiang family''s rank. He knows some of the secrets about Tianzun League. But because of this, he can''t believe that there is Tianzun League behind Jiang Feng.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for him to express his attitude, which is undoubtedly equivalent to baking him on the fire. At this moment, a golden streamer suddenly came from the sky, flying rapidly towards the river and Chen Yuanyuan''s direction!


    The tall Jiang Shui stretched out his right hand like a white jade, gently grasped it in the air, took the streamer, opened his palm and saw that it was a white envelope with the red "Jiang" character.


    When Cao Fei saw the envelope in Jiangshui''s hand, the embarrassment of the whole person was alleviated. Fortunately, it came in time.


    "Sister Shui, this is the secret order of the family. Open it and have a look. Do you want us to go home?" Chen Yuanyuan looks at the letter in Jiangshui''s hand curiously. Although the girl usually talks freely and has no head, she is a very clever person and has guessed the content of the secret order.


    Looking at Chen Yuanyuan''s mischievous appearance, Jiang Shui couldn''t help but smile, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    This river is just a natural beauty, can''t help but chest waves magnificent, there is a perfect curve, this woman''s body. It''s just the best, and its features are exquisite. Even if you don''t use it, it''s enough to charm all living beings.


    Many of the male animals at the scene were suddenly twisted by Qi Shushu. They all bowed and became disciples of the wucrotch sect.


    Of course, I''m no exception. As there are Jiang Xue and Ouyang Shaohua beside me, I try my best to keep calm. I can''t see the slightest difference on my face. It''s just an explosion of acting skills. It''s just that men can''t bear some things and can''t pretend. Although I''m a little weak at the moment, there is still a stream of heat going straight to my Dantian, Then, that "little friend" suddenly some lonely, unbearable raised his head!


    I don''t know! I can swear to God that I really moved a little bit, but I suddenly felt the eyes of Ouyang Shaohua and Zhao Xue jumped, and then they aimed at my lower body, special! At that time, it was really embarrassing. I wanted to find a crack to drill down. Even if Zhao Xue saw her, she was my elder sister, a normal woman!


    But Ouyang Shaohua saw it as a ghost! This kind of feeling, it''s just like you go to the nightclub to pick up the sister paper all night, have been brought to the bed of the hotel room, you take off your pants, everything is ready, only when Dongfeng, sister paper suddenly also take off your pants, and with a more rough voice than you say, yo, my brother, I seem to be a little bigger than you!


    Paralyzed! Just think about it, I can get goose bumps, not to mention that I was experiencing that feeling at that time


    "Jiang family people listen to the order, everyone immediately return to the family, stop the arrest of Jiang Feng!" After laughing, Jiangshui immediately opened the envelope and saw a dazzling light rising like the "arrow through the clouds" in the movie. The next moment, the dignified voice of the elder suddenly resounded throughout the audience.


    However, the elder has already spoken, so it must be withdrawn this time. To be honest, many of the Jiang family disciples present are relieved. You know, although there are still seven or eight hundred of them, the strongest three elders are no longer useful at the moment. Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui are not involved from the beginning to the end, and now there are Ouyang Shaohua with the elites above the middle stage of the five hundred xuanjie, If we have to fight again, I''m afraid they will be slaughtered at that time!


    "Retreat!" After the elder''s voice fell in the secret order, he took Chen Yuanyuan by his side and walked away without looking at me.


    However, Chen Yuanyuan, who was pulled away by the river, generally walked forward and waved to me. I was also moved to see this scene. At least in the Jiang family, some people didn''t regard me as an enemy. When they jumped on the iron King eagle, I also raised my right hand and waved to them!


    The rest of the Jiang family retreated one after another, and the three elders on the ground were also carried away by Cao Fei. Although Cao Fei wanted to leave immediately, he was a prominent figure in the Jiang family, and he was fast away from breaking the ground level. To tell you the truth, he was still a little pleased that the three elders were disabled this time, and his strength was greatly reduced, At least in the future, Cao Fei can no longer serve as an elder. As long as Cao Fei succeeds in breaking through the earth level, his position as an elder will be determined!


    Therefore, he had to make a good gesture, not to leave first, but to wait until almost all the people jumped on the iron King eagle, and then he turned to leave. He wanted to leave a good impression, so that he could step on the elder''s position smoothly. His heart is not deep!


    "Cao Fei, go back and tell the old dog in Jianghe! I''ve written down today''s blood debt. I''m sure I''ll go to the door one by one to get it back. You, Jiang Yue, elder three, those who have my brother''s blood on their hands today, you special ones, go back and wash your neck and wait! "


    I don''t care about you! Seeing that the Jiang family ran away like this, I couldn''t control my emotions. Although we finally resisted the attack of the Jiang family, in fact, our Xiongfeng gang was defeated! And I lost miserably because there were seven or eight hundred brothers lying behind me. Some of them I couldn''t even name, but they were willing to die for me, Jiang Feng. I have to get back this blood feud!


    "Yes! Jiang''s puppies, go back and wait for your grandfather, and he will take your dog''s head down at that time! "


    "My Xiongfeng gang and your Jiang family are at odds!"


    "Blood for blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xiong was bleeding all over at the moment and yelled wildly. He was more angry than me to say that he was angry, because he recruited all the seven hundred brothers who died into Xiongfeng Gang one by one. Some of them were old brothers who had been with him for many years before. Unexpectedly, they went like this. How could he not be angry! This iron blood Han paper is already full of tears in his eyes at the moment!


    Hao long, Xin long, Wan baldheaded... The remaining 200 people are all crazy now. They are yelling at the Jiang family. The hatred is just monstrous!


    "Well! If you have the ability, you can come! Then I will tell you not to survive, not to die, retreat! " Hearing my roar, Cao had a gloomy face and a cold snort of disdain. But before, his eyes were quietly looking at Ouyang Shaohua next to me, for fear of provoking this big man. He knew that Ouyang Shaohua didn''t mean to be mixed up. This was the last cruel words. He left Wanhai city with the rest of the Jiang family.


    It''s over! Finally, it''s over!


    "Well, Xiao Feng, I''ll go first, I have to go to Wanhai city..." all the dust settled, Ouyang Shaohua said to me, turned around and walked towards his iron King eagle, and with his action, the 500 elites also retreated like the tide.


    "Thank you, master Ouyang!" To tell you the truth, although it''s true that I''m a little afraid of people of different genders like Ouyang Shaohua, if he didn''t arrive in time this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to stand here again.

 Chapter 360

    Looking at the figure he left, I yelled, this is from the heart.


    "Deal with the things in hand as soon as possible, don''t make trouble everywhere, remember to come to Tongshan city to find me at the appointed time!" Ouyang Shaohua nodded and gently told Jiang Feng that the "holy war" is related to the interests of the whole mainland, and there are many big figures who must pay attention to it. This time, Ouyang Shaohua made such a big stir, on the one hand, because Ouyang Shaohua loved Jiang Feng, on the other hand, because the big figures above spoke, That''s why he''s on the run.


    After Ouyang Shaohua reminded me, I suddenly thought of the agreement with Lin Yuner and Xiaoxi. I don''t know what happened to the two girls now. Just as I was thinking wildly, Qin Xiong and those who were still alive of Xiongfeng Gang suddenly gathered around me. Everyone''s face was full of happiness and sadness, After all, our Xiongfeng gang was reduced from the only thousand people gang in Wanhai city to less than 300 people. No one can bear such a blow.


    "Brother Qin! I''m sorry to everyone. If it wasn''t for me, everyone would be OK. I''m sorry to my brothers! " When it''s over, I can''t control my emotions any more. Tears seem to be falling down. I don''t know how to face Qin Xiong, the rest of my brothers and the family of my dead brothers!


    "Madman! You''re special. Stand up! It''s not your fault! It''s all the dogs of the Jiang family. It''s them! You know what? We must get justice back to them Qin Xiong was also very excited, but when he saw me like this, he roared.


    "Yes, we''re going to make them pay with blood!"


    "Blood for blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the monitoring center of Wanhai Public Security Bureau, Zhou Bingna''s face is full of tears of joy. When she escaped from the hands of the three elders, she rushed back here for the first time. Through the monitoring screen, she always pays attention to the situation at the scene,


    She almost fainted several times in the middle of the way. Especially when the three elders wanted to fight back and kill me after I cut off one arm, she felt her heart was almost beating out of her throat until she saw Ouyang Shaohua. Although she had not seen Ouyang Shaohua, she saw Ouyang Shaohua saving me through the picture, And showed the invincible force, finally let her hanging heart, fell down.


    "Get me a car. I''m going to dawn Street!" When the fighting finally stopped, Zhou Bingna dried the tears in her eyes, turned to the little policeman beside her and said that she had turned back to the cold queen in a flash.


    "But the director, there are many media reporters waiting outside, and many leaders have called to ask what happened. Don''t you reply to them first?" Although the war is over, there are still a lot of follow-up effects brought by the whole incident. Such a large-scale fight, such huge casualties, must be a big sensation. Don''t say anything else, just the sound of fighting, who doesn''t know the whole Wanhai city., In particular, Zhou Bingna''s identity is special and can''t be any more special. If not, Zhou Bingna will be finished. There is absolutely no mistake in this sentence.


    "I''ll say it again, spare me a car!" But Zhou Bingna at the moment is not listening to any advice, at the moment she has only one idea, is to use the fastest time, to Jiang Feng''s side!


    "Yes..." looking at Zhou Bingna''s pretty face with frost, the little policeman didn''t dare to talk so much. He immediately nodded and ran out of the door.


    At this moment, in dawning street, Qin Xiong is directing the rest of Hao long and others to clean the battlefield and reduce the casualties. At this moment, because of excessive physical consumption, I have fallen into a coma.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. I just know that I''m in a daze and can''t lift any strength at all. I just remember that after I finished talking with Qin Xiong, under the impact of strong emotion and excessive physical exertion, I suddenly felt dizzy and finally fell into Zhao Xue''s arms.


    When I opened my eyes again, although I could see many figures in front of me, it was so fuzzy that I couldn''t see who it was. I couldn''t help shaking my head!


    And I just this action, immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the room!


    "Madman!"


    "Husband!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouch, lying trough! A series of shouts suddenly exploded in my ears, which scared me to death. Then, one face after another came close to me, and I was speechless. At this moment, I finally saw clearly.


    Mi Yue, Zhou Bingna, Zhao Xue, Qin Xiong, Hao long... Almost all of them came and filled the intensive care unit with a happy expression on their faces.


    "I want to have a drink. I''m sorry to worry everyone." Looking at everyone''s face in front of me, I know that during my coma, everyone must take turns to take care of me. Among them, MI Yue, Zhou Bingna and Zhao Xue look the most haggard. It seems that they have no rest all day.


    It''s just that when I just finished saying that I wanted to drink water, there were three more cups of different styles in front of me, one in each of MI Yue, Zhou Bingna and Zhao Xue.


    "Husband, drink water ~" Mi Yue is still with a sweet smile, a lovely rabbit on the plastic cup in her hand, and her voice is also waxy, which makes people enjoy it very much.


    "Brother, here comes the water!" Zhao Xue changed her unnatural posture in front of Qin Xiong and others, and her lively state was restored. A big peach heart was painted on the ceramic cup in her hand, which seemed very familiar. Until I saw that there was a JL & ZX string in the middle of the peach heart, I was already Spartan. This is especially true when I was still in love with Zhao Xue one year, On her birthday, I secretly stuffed the box in her desk.


    "No, drink it!" Zhou Bingna is the most direct. She has an ordinary stainless steel cup in her hand. Her action is simple and clear. Originally, she would not talk to me like this, but after all, Qin Xiong and others are still there, so she still keeps the original cold queen look. She can''t refuse in her tone. Her meaning is simple and clear. I think if I don''t drink, she can tell Mi Yue the story of that day!


    "Gulu!" In such a situation, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. My eyes silently looked at Qin Xiong and others behind the three girls, and their eyes turned straight, hoping that they could find my distress signal. Well, it''s my brothers. When my eyes just passed, everyone understood, but at last their own reactions, Make special code want to spit out ten liters of dog blood!


    I looked at Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong calmly took out the phone from his arms. He didn''t press the listening button, and the frequency screen was black. So he put it directly next to his ear and immediately yelled, "what are you talking about? There''s trouble for you, brother. Where are you? I''ll be right here! "


    what the fuck! Nima, the perfect movie king! Brother, who''s not here!


    I look at Hao long. He is not a human being. He looks at the nurse in the corridor, whistling and ignoring me.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end, I looked at Shanhe. Before I winked at him, Shanhe nodded. I was so moved that I was about to cry. Good brother, the most honest and honest man, you won''t be like those bastards!


    "I think brother Feng is awake. We haven''t had much rest these days. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Anyway, it''s enough to have three of them here." He clapped his hands and pulled the people out of the ward. By the way, he took the door with him.


    Seeing this scene, I just want to cry without tears. These bastards have taken such an honest child as Shanhe to "gouer"!


    Even so, the three cups in front of me still did not change, three pairs of eyes with flavor staring at me.

 Chapter 361

    I just felt the cold sweat whizzing down on my head.


    On the same day, I was discharged from the hospital. How come I''m also an expert in the later stage of xuanjie now. Although I''m strong, as long as I wake up, there won''t be much problem.


    As for the three aunts and grandmothers, we should know that there are more ways than difficulties. At that time, I held the three cups tightly in my arms, one by one, and then, with the momentum of lightning, the whole person instantly lay back on the bed and continued to play dead.


    In fact, I didn''t expect this situation at the beginning. To be honest, the relationship between me and the three people is very simple. Mi Yue is not totally unaware of it. At least when Zhou Bingna and I had a kiss on Dawning street, although Zhou Bingna and Qin Xiong let their subordinates check and control it strictly afterwards, now the information is so developed that we can share it with each other, It can spread in an instant. Some people will always want to see the lace story of the director of Wanhai Public Security Bureau.


    Things have come to this stage, and there is no way to do it. For MI Yue, I cherish her very much. She is my first girlfriend and the first woman to express her love to me, and I know I can''t do without her.


    For Zhou Bingna, I have more guilt in my heart. I admit that I don''t have any wrong ideas about her in my heart, but most of the time, I only enjoy the contrast she gives me in front of and behind people, the side that only I can see. This strong sense of conscription is like a drug, which makes people addicted. How can I know that this kind of thing happened, All of a sudden, I was robbed of my innocence, and I couldn''t leave.


    As for Zhao Xue, she is just a bit of obsession when I was still ignorant. After so many things between me and her, there are only some purest things left. She can still be my elder sister, but she can only be such an elder sister.


    The most important thing is that I still can''t find a solution. I really don''t. I''m trying to break my head.


    That night, I lay at home on the bed, tossing and turning, how can not think of a good solution, in the end can only "drag" first, now the most important thing is to consolidate their own strength and restructuring Xiongfeng gang.


    After this war, maybe it''s because my strength is inflated by medicine. I don''t have enough experience against the enemy, and my realm is not very stable. Otherwise, with my own cards: Phoenix blood crazy sword, bloodthirsty, phagocytosis, thunder finger, red claw, star chop, so many things, I won''t be able to leave the three elders'' lives, It''s not as if the Xiongfeng Gang lost so much, but that''s the truth.


    Special size! Every time I think about it, I can''t help but feel angry. I feel that I have the strength to turn others over, but I can''t.


    I couldn''t help sighing, sinking my consciousness into the ring of space and taking out all the valuable things.


    This is a lot of jewelry. They were all obtained in tombs. These jewels are all antiques, and they are all antiques of the Three Kingdoms period! It''s worth a lot. I''m afraid we can''t estimate the price of these things.


    I''m going to pick out some things and take them to the auction house to sell them. Because in this war, the gang members of Xiongfeng Gang suffered a lot. Many people need to be appeased and a lot of money is needed. Moreover, this matter is very noisy. Even with Zhou Bingna''s support, some relationships still need to move. These things can also be used as a tool to dredge the relationship.


    And just then, my phone suddenly rang, or NIMA, my father''s broken phone, or the weird bell of Dade. I was scared every time, and this time was no exception.


    When I picked up the phone and saw the number on it, I immediately frowned. It was a strange number and I didn''t know who it was. Then I answered: "Hello, who?"


    "Hey, lunatic, do you have time now? Come to the shop as soon as you have time!" It was Qin Xiong''s voice that came from the phone. I just remembered that Qin Xiong told me that his phone was broken and he bought another one. In the phone, Qin Xiong''s voice was a little anxious. It was estimated that something had happened.


    "I''ll be right there!" After I hung up the phone, I turned over and put on my clothes and put all those things into the space ring. It happened that Qin Xiong''s antidote had not been given to him, so I sent it to him together.


    "I went downstairs, took out my mobile phone, found the car king''s phone, and immediately dialed it.


    "Oh, little brother, how long have you not contacted me? Tell me, where is it?" I don''t know how fast this guy drives, but I''ve been waiting for a long time to answer the phone. Anyway, I''m a regular customer of his, and my tone is much better than before.


    "People''s road, come quickly, I''m in a hurry!" I replied loudly, I''m just not convinced. The fare is too expensive. It''s like robbing people when I drive a car. If brother Qin didn''t cry so fast, I wouldn''t call for his car. After all, my money doesn''t fall from the sky. It hurts to think about it.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll be right there." Che Wang didn''t know which one was wrong. Suddenly, he gave me a reply and hung up.


    What''s wrong with this guy! As I hung up the phone, I muttered, but another voice suddenly interrupted me.


    "Who''s wrong?" How can this voice be so familiar and so cheap!


    I suddenly looked up and saw that it was the king of cars. No wonder I didn''t even say how fast I arrived this time. I was on the road. Seeing that I was stunned, the king of cars was even more proud: "I happened to come from Dalian Road and got your call. You said it was a coincidence. Let''s get on the bus. Seriously, we are really destined, Every time it''s not far away. Every time you have something urgent, where are you going this time? "


    "Shuguang street, Xiongfeng KTV." As soon as I got on the bus, I just sat down. The king''s mouth couldn''t stop for a moment. He kept talking in my ear, and the driving speed was faster than before!


    what the fuck! Even though I was already a late stage of xuanjie''s powers, I was also closely attached by the strong recoil. NIMA, my mood at that time was indescribable. At this time, when it was close to zero, there were not many people and cars in the street, so the king of cars showed off his driving skills more recklessly. I''m rolling around in the back seat and I''m so stunned.


    But Che Wang not only drove the car, but also turned to chat with me: "brother, you don''t know. The other day, I heard that Xiong Feng Gang, the biggest gang in our city, is the gang that drives Xiong Feng KTV you said, with more than 1000 brothers fighting with the powers. Do you know that scene..."


    "Enough! Drive. " The king of the car said it was rising, but my heart suddenly cooled down. I''m afraid I can''t forget this blood feud all my life. Sooner or later, I will get it back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I arrived at the gate of Xiongfeng KTV. I lost 2000 yuan to the king of the car. Then I opened the door and got off. I looked up, but suddenly the whole person was stunned. How is that possible? It''s dark in front of my eyes. It''s not right!


    You know, Qin Xiong told me a few days ago that business has resumed, and this time is supposed to be the best time for business in our shop. How can it be dark and the door is closed? Even if there is no business, there is no one to patrol outside.


    I was blown up in an instant! Regardless of any danger, he rushed straight over and yelled at everyone''s name: "brother Qin! Dragon! New dragon!... "


    But I didn''t get the slightest response. After I kicked the door open, I was scared to pee. NIMA, the lights of the whole KTV lit up instantly. Qin Xiong, Hao long, Zhao Xue, MI Yue, Zhou Bingna and so on were all inside. Qin Xiong, the leader, pushed the dining car with a big cake on it. More than 200 people sang together: Happy Birthday!


    what the fuck! Special code, I admit that I was really moved to death at that time!

 Chapter 362

    The dim candlelight hit everyone''s face, and everyone was smiling at me. Really, at that time, I really had an impulse to cry.


    Even I forgot, today is my birthday, but I didn''t expect that my brothers still remember, this kind of thing, even if put on anyone, will be moved.


    I held back tears, slightly raised the corner of my mouth, squeezed out a smile: "paralyzed, you''re going to die, I don''t want to cry."


    I said with a smile, but tears, or in my eye circles inside.


    "Ha ha!" My voice just fell, everyone laughed, looked at me one by one, and pushed the cake in front of me without blinking. Qin Xiong also picked an eyebrow at me: "madman, you think Laozi want to celebrate your birthday, for your birthday, there''s a reason. Come here, come here, I''ll tell you."


    "Paralysis, there''s a reason for my birthday." I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead, gave Qin Xiong a bitter smile, and walked over. As a result, at this time, I saw Qin Xiong''s face, suddenly showing a smile. Then the big hand grabbed the cake directly, grabbed a thick layer of cream, and directly pasted it on my face!


    "Umm..." NIMA, my whole face is full of cake, my mouth is blocked to death, and my eyes are black. Then I hear a few smiles like silver bells. The next moment, my face is full of cream!


    I feel more than a dozen hands on my face and body. Mi Yue, Zhou Bingna, and Zhao Xue are more ruthless than anyone. I''m confused. I didn''t expect that I had such a birthday. At that time, I was about to collapse, but I was not a vegetarian. I burst out laughing and took the cream beside my eyes, A random wipe, immediately opened his eyes, I also grabbed a handful of cream, directly to the rice!


    "Ha ha!" Mi Yue saw that I began to resist, and immediately laughed, laughing while defending, but Mi Yue had no strength, so she was immediately pushed down on the sofa by me, and I rubbed the cream directly on MI Yue''s body.


    Other people are still putting cream on me, but I''ll focus on MI Yue. After a while, MI Yue begged for mercy again and again, so I let her go.


    The crowd has become a mess. We are already familiar with each other. The atmosphere has reached its peak. I took advantage of the crowd''s inattention and took a look at Zhou Bingna next to me. I was also quick-sighted. I pulled Zhou Bingna over with a smile and smeared the cream on Zhou Bingna!


    Lying trough... When my hand touched Zhou Bingna''s waist, I admitted that my head was covered at that time, and the feeling was extremely soft. When I felt the waist, my head was dizzy. For a while, a group of people had surrounded me and smeared cream on me madly!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha This is not a small room, which is full of laughter, a group of people in the room to make up.


    Qin Xiong had already prepared a table of good food in our KTV. We brothers, Zhou Bingna, MI Yue, Zhao Xue and Xincai all drank. Of course, a few girls didn''t drink. They just drank. Instead, we men drank like dead dogs one by one. This meal lasted for three or four hours. In the end, we really couldn''t do it, so we just put down our chopsticks.


    To tell you the truth, I had drunk too much at that time. My head was dizzy and I had to look at people again. In the end, when all the food on the table was taken down, Qin Xiong returned to the room.


    And I, just injured, and drank so much wine, really my body, really a little unable to carry, when I stood up, my head suddenly confused, all of a sudden sat on the ground, on the side of MI Yue several people, all of a sudden helped me up.


    "Hey, what''s the matter..." Mi Yue was yellow at that time and looked at me stupidly.


    "I''m too drunk. Go back to the house and have a rest." Zhou Bingna looked up and down at me, and finally said it. Zhou Bingna had seen a lot of people and naturally knew what was wrong with me.


    "Ah..." Mi Yue took a look at Zhou Bingna. There was an elusive breath in her eyes. She sighed and helped me to the private room. But when I got to the private room, MI Yue came out.


    At that time, Zhou Bingna was just about to leave Xiongfeng KTV and return to the Public Security Bureau. But Mi Yue grabs Zhou Bingna.


    "Well?" Zhou Bingna looks back at Mi Yue with a confused face.


    "You... Can you stay to take care of him, my mother told me to go home..." Mi Yue said to Zhou Bingna, head down.


    "Er... Ok..." Zhou Bingna sighed helplessly and nodded to MI Yue.


    Mi Yue showed a smile on her face and turned to leave. Zhou Bingna looks at Mi Yue''s back. Suddenly, her voice seems to be blocked by something. She can''t say a word.


    Until Mi Yue completely disappeared in Zhou Bingna''s sight, Zhou Bingna just walked into my room and saw me lying on the bed, drunk, with a smile on her face.


    But Zhou Bingna doesn''t know, and I don''t know. On the other hand, after MI Yue left KTV, tears suddenly came out of her eyes, like drops of pearls. Mi Yue ran desperately on the street. As he ran, he cried.


    If you want to cry, go for a run and let sweat and tears flow down together. In that case, you can''t tell whether it''s sweat or tears.


    At this moment, this sentence with rice month, it is simply the most appropriate. How can Mi Yue not know about Zhou Bingna and me? Although I don''t know what happened between Zhou Bingna and me, MI Yue knows that in Shuguang street, Zhou Bingna and I had a deep kiss.


    Why, why! Mi Yue''s tears drift away with the wind. Although she doesn''t say anything on the surface, MI Yue only knows how uncomfortable she is in her heart. That''s my man, that''s my only man! Mi Yue almost collapsed!


    "Why do you do this to me, why! I love you so much, I love you so much Mi Yue ran to the riverside of the moat and suddenly roared out. Her voice was hoarse!


    "Don''t... Don''t do this to me, don''t do this to me, I love you, I love you..." Mi Yue couldn''t control the fall of her tears, squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. That confused night, no one knows Mi Yue''s heartbreak.


    But Mi Yue won''t know. On the other side, in the Xiongfeng KTV, Zhou Bingna carefully wiped the towel on my forehead. Wipe the sweat off my forehead, like a baby.


    "Are you awake?" Zhou Bingna looked at me stupidly, as if speaking to herself.


    "You are my first man, and you know what, you will be my only man." Zhou Bingna looked at me with a smile and said it. But I can''t hear you at all. Zhou Bingna seems to be talking to herself, and her smile is getting deeper and deeper.


    "In fact, when I first saw you, I thought you were an ordinary student, but as our relationship became better and better, I knew that you were different from other men, and I began to rely on you slowly." Zhou Bingna kept saying, but she didn''t know how she could say such words. Zhou Bingna just knew that. At this time, I couldn''t hear Zhou Bingna, If I could hear her, Zhou Bingna would never say that. After all, she would be shy.


    Although Zhou Bingna is so strong, she knows that she just didn''t find a man to conquer herself. There is no doubt that the man lying in bed is the man she wants to follow in her life.


    "You know, I really love you, but just now miyue.." Zhou Bingna said that, with a long breath, she said: "just now miyue suddenly said that she wanted to go home, I''m also a woman, how can I not know, miyue must know about us, and she''s willing to settle down."

 Chapter 363

    "Just now, MI Yue suddenly said that she wanted to go home. I''m also a woman. How can I not know? Mi Yue must know about us. She must be sad."


    Zhou Bingna shook her head, looked down at my face, slowly put her hand on my face, gently stroked: "I love you, but I don''t want to interfere in your life, what do you want me to do... You say..."


    Zhou Bingna said, her eyes turned red. Finally, a drop of crystal clear tears came out of Zhou Bingna''s eyes. Tears fell on my clothes, but at that time I was too drunk to hear what Zhou Bingna said. I had already fallen asleep.


    "Otherwise... I''d better leave..." Zhou Bingna clenched her lower lip: "for you, I don''t want this public security bureau chief. I don''t enjoy the glory and wealth. I can give up a lot. If I stay here, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and disturb your life and Mi Yue''s life. I figured it out. I''m going. You must have a good relationship with MI Yue. I will go a long way. I will leave you. I will... "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Bingna has been sobbing. Finally, she slowly lowered her head, gave me a deep kiss on my lips, looked at me nostalgically, and finally slowly turned around and left my room.


    But I didn''t know these things at all, because at that time, I couldn''t hear or see anything. When Zhou Bingna left, MI Yue on the other side was also interwoven with tears and sweat. Who can understand the mood of two girls in such a big city.


    That night, I really had a good sleep. I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time. When I wake up again, the sun has hit me, alive to me.


    Well, my throat hummed and I wanted to open my eyes, but I couldn''t. I closed my eyes tightly, touched a glass with my hand, poured the water in the quilt into my mouth, which made me feel better.


    I took a deep breath, opened my eyes and found that at this time, I was lying in the private room, there was no one around. I must have drunk too much last night. Who brought it in for me


    I gave a wry smile, but my head was still a little confused. I drank too much yesterday. I was still covered with cream. I got up from the bed and took a shower in the bathroom. It took me nearly an hour to wash all the cream. It was only at this time that I came out of the bathroom.


    I took out my mobile phone and found that it was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon. It was a sleepy night


    I smile bitterly and look at my mobile phone. There are two messages. I didn''t take it seriously. I opened these two messages and read them. But I never dreamed that these two messages had changed my whole life! At that moment, I didn''t have half the color on my face!


    "Hum!" I felt like my head was going to explode, and it was already blank at that time! I stare at these two messages, to tell you the truth, I have a dying heart!


    The first message is from MI Yue: husband, I know about you and Zhou Bingna. I''m a woman, and I can intuitively feel that the relationship between you and Zhou Bingna is unusual. Husband, you are so excellent, and I''m just an ordinary student. I will wish you happiness. Goodbye husband, moon heart, always have you.


    The second text message was from Zhou Bingna. It was just a short sentence, but it was like a steel needle. The needle went into my heart: I won''t make you embarrassed. I chose to quit. Not in this life.


    Why, why! At that moment, I really want to roar! To be honest, last night, a group of people in the scene of laughter, constantly echoed in my mind. I thought I would be so happy all the time. But I was wrong. All of a sudden, both of my two women said such things to me, especially Zhou Bingna. What''s the matter if she doesn''t see me in this life? What''s the matter!


    My tears in the eye circles inside the spin, that moment, my whole person as crazy in general, all of a sudden howl out!


    "Ah My face was very pale. At that moment, I could no longer bear the strong pressure. I pushed the door open and ran out with all my life! At the same time, I made a phone call to MI Yue.


    I thought Mi Yue would not answer the phone, but I didn''t expect that my phone would ring before the phone was dialed. When I saw it, it was Qin Xiong.


    "Madman, it''s time to wake up at this time. Come down and find you something." Inside came the voice of Qin Xiong.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?" I tightly clenched my fist, still running. But Qin Xiong told me that there was something urgent. I really thought there was an accident. At that time, I felt my head was in a mess. I hung up the phone and walked to the room where we used to have meetings.


    When I arrived, Qin Xiong, Wan guangtou, Hao long, Xin long, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were already waiting for me.


    Seeing that I had arrived, Qin Xiong saw that all the people were almost there, and then he said, "the main purpose of calling you is to discuss the next plan."


    It''s obvious that Qin Xiong''s tone is a little sad. So many brothers died under his own eyes. As their eldest brother, how can they not be sad? But even if they are sad, they have to face it. How can they go on without the courage to face it.


    "Well, brother Qin, even if you don''t tell me about it, I will come to you." I sat down and continued: "the loss this time is really too great. I found a lot of good things in the grave last time. I plan to auction those things. First, I will give the brothers who need money to settle down, and the rest of the money will also develop gangs."


    I''m in a mess. I''m still thinking about Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue, but I know that I can''t be in a mess at this time. When I''m done with this, I''ll go to the two of them.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We still have this money. You don''t need to worry. In fact, what I worry about is what to do next?"? Qin Xiong looked at the people around him. It''s obvious that they are the backbone here, and there''s nothing hard to say.


    "Brothers can''t die in vain, this revenge must be avenged!" I clenched my fist and my nails were all in the flesh, but I didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    "Strength, only strength is everything. In front of absolute strength, all stratagems are ridiculous. So now what we need most is strength and time, and what we lack most is time." Qin Xiong was very moved.


    "Right is strength, only strength is everything. I will come back alive from Jihad, and I will come back with strong ability. I don''t want to lose my friends and you any more." I look at you in front of me. I really don''t want to lose any more brothers.


    "We can''t get rid of the hind legs, don''t worry, we will be your strong backing." Qin Xiong looked at me firmly.


    "NIMA, I''m not used to it. But anyway, you are all my brothers. I really don''t want to lose you any more." I looked at Qin Xiong and several people around him. His eyes were very firm.


    "Now you have a good rest and get well hurt. You''d better prepare for the holy war for a period of time. It''s said that there will be a psionic auction recently, which can just help you buy some equipment, and you can take out the things you can''t use in that tomb for auction." Qin Xiong said to me.


    "What auction?" When will there be a psionic auction? Why don''t I know?


    "It''s an auction only on the eve of jihad. You''ll have something you like then." Qin Xiong said with a mysterious smile.


    "What can it be?" I''m really a little curious. It''s not like in the book. There are all kinds of magic weapons, right?


    But I was about to collapse. Before Qin Xiong spoke, I said again, "brother Qin, I don''t want to talk. I have something to do."


    With that, I turned and left. Really, I don''t know why. At that moment, I felt my head buzzing and my right eyelid jumping all the time, as if something was going to happen.


    No, I can''t talk to brother Qin any more. I have to find Mi Yue and Zhou Bingna!

 Chapter 364

    Isn''t that a blockbuster for me? This is when, but also one by one for me to play missing, I''m almost dying, really, I''m about to fall into the edge of collapse! These two women, don''t say they all send me such messages. Even if one of them leaves me, I''m not comfortable.


    I called Mi Yue for the first time. After all, MI is young now, and I''m still her first love. If I can''t think about it, what can I do?


    Now girls often like to look for life and death when they are lovelorn, but don''t worry about it.


    Of course, I''m worried about Zhou Bingna, but anyway, Zhou Bingna is a little older than Mi Yue, so she''s not going to die.


    Lying trough, can''t these two aunts save me snacks? Every day


    I didn''t hesitate to dial Mi Yue''s phone for the first time. I was afraid that there might be something wrong with MI Yue. How could I accept this fact.


    "Sink, answer the phone." As I ran, I cried anxiously.


    But there were still bursts of beeps coming from the opposite side. I didn''t expect that no one would answer.


    Don''t have an accident at this time. If I don''t understand, I''ll go to find it on the phone. After I rush out, I quickly take a taxi and rush to the most likely place for MI Yue.


    After I got on the bus, I found that my special size didn''t know Mi Yue liked to go there.


    Really, I almost collapsed at that moment!


    Because Mi Yue and I seldom accompany Mi Yue after we are together. Recently, we are so busy that I forget that there is such a kind girl around me who has been with me all the time.


    At the moment, in addition to remorse, I regret. If I didn''t escape, this would not happen today.


    "Go there." Asked the driver, turning his head.


    I didn''t remember until the driver spoke. I didn''t tell the driver I was going there.


    But when I saw the driver, I was speechless.


    Sleeper, it''s the king of the car. I remember I didn''t call the king of the car today. Why did I come here?


    "Why are you here?" I was surprised.


    "I''m driving. I''m not here. Where should I be?" Che Wang naturally said, "you haven''t said to go there yet."


    "I don''t know where to go." I said bitterly, usually I like to joke with him. But now, I''m really not in the mood.


    I really don''t know where to go. Where should I go now? I found out that I couldn''t find them after they didn''t answer their cell phones.


    "You don''t know what you''re doing there? Are you kidding me? Sleeper, get out of the car! Or I''ll start charging. " The car king was speechless.


    "Lying trough, you usually pit me so much money, now sit for a while, you still charge." I was in a bad mood, and I was really elated by the king of the car. What kind of logic is that.


    "Do you want to sit or not? Where are you going? " The car king asked helplessly.


    "Do you have a map?" I was very angry and cried.


    "Map? I need a map? " The car king was very upset and cried.


    "You say you have a map or not." I''m very upset. Why does the car king talk so much nonsense?


    "Here, the map you want." When the car king saw that I was bored, he gave me a map directly.


    I''m not polite. I pointed to several places on the map and said directly, "here, here, here, and here, I''ll go."


    "Are you in a hurry?" Che Wang Si ignored the places I pointed out and said straight to the theme.


    "Hurry up." I''m speechless, too. It seems that I''m going to bleed again today.


    "Sit down and go now." Before finishing the last word, the car started and left in an instant.


    It''s in broad daylight. It''s just like driving in my own backyard. Originally, I was injured, but I was driving in the back. I felt like I was going to die here.


    And just when I got in the car of Wang and searched all over the world for MI Yue, I didn''t know. Mi Yue is sitting on the school playground now.


    "Jiang Feng, do you know? In fact, the first time you saved me, I felt that I fell in love with you. " Mi Yue looks at the open playground and whispers with a longing smile.


    Today is Sunday, basically no students come to class, the open playground seems very quiet, but even if there are people in class, I don''t dare to provoke Mi Yue.


    Now who doesn''t know that MI Yue is Jiang Feng''s girlfriend? Now Jiang Feng''s reputation is booming. Who dares to offend him?


    But now there is only Mi Yue on the big playground, looking at the direction of the flag platform.


    When it''s that direction, when it''s there, when Jiang Feng is about to be taken away, where does Mi Yue tell you.


    This is mi Yue''s first confession in her life, and probably the last one, because Mi Yue finds that her heartache now is just oppressed by a thousand gold things.


    Breathing is very difficult, did not breathe a breath, all felt lets own body empty the general.


    "Jiang Feng, do you know? Of course, love can make people brave. I never thought that I would express myself to a boy in front of so many people. It''s true. " Miyue slowly lies on the playground. The afternoon sun is warm and peaceful, but miyue feels unusually cold.


    "Jiang Feng, do you know? I really love you Mi Yue was crying while she was talking. The corner of her mouth was bleeding from her teeth, but she didn''t find the slightest trace of blood. The tears on her face were dripping on the ground.


    At the moment, I''m still looking for MI Yue''s whereabouts. There''s no home for MI Yue, no amusement park I''ve been to, and no place where Mi Yue may go.


    I almost looked for all the places I could think of, but I still didn''t, how could I not, how could I!


    I''m so anxious. Mi Yue, where are you? Where are you! Mi Yue


    Lying trough, where are you? I''m almost broken. Don''t have an accident.


    "How''s it going? Still not found? " The king of the car saw me go back dejected again and asked.


    "Still not." I''m going crazy. Where is it?


    "You are so anxious. You must be lovelorn. Most lovelorn girls like to go to the place where they first date or express their love. Have you found it?" The car king asked curiously.


    "The trough! If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. Come on, go to school. " I almost roared out and yelled at the car king!


    "OK, sit down." The king of the car got into gear and started off in one go. Before I could react, I had already pasted it on the back seat. I only had one character suit to drive this car.


    Before I could react, I suddenly made a sudden brake, and my face hit the front seat directly. I almost turned in and couldn''t pull it out.


    "Lying trough, are you driving or killing people?" I cried angrily. I suddenly found that my legs were shaking. I didn''t even shake my legs during the war.


    "8000, credit card or cash?" The car king ignored my complaint and took out the card machine.


    Nima, is that too realistic? How can I say that I''ve been on the bus so many times and I''ve known each other for so long? How can I say that I''m a friend?


    If you don''t help me, I''ll let it go. What does this business attitude mean?


    Originally, I was in a bad mood now. Now, being drafted by Che Wang, it was like a volcano was about to erupt. I cried angrily: "cash."


    After that, he lost his money and got off the car. He was told that he got off the car, which was very good. Finally, he found a trace of Pingdi''s feeling.


    After getting out of the car, I ran into the school in a hurry. If there is no more rice moon here, I just need to call Qin Xiong and ask my brothers to help me find it. I''m going crazy!


    But as soon as I went in, I saw a figure I was familiar with lying on the grass on the playground, with its lovely face, charming figure and lovely princess skirt, just like a doll lying on the ground, which made me feel distressed.


    Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue! I am very excited in my heart, really, that kind of feeling can''t be described!


    I cautiously walked toward Mi Yue and tried not to disturb her. Now Mi Yue''s tears in her eyes have not been dried. Maybe it''s because she has just cried. Her eyes are red and swollen.


    "Jiang Feng, you bad guy, do you know how much I love you?" Mi Yue closed her eyes and said in a low voice.


    I thought I was discovered by Mi Yue. As soon as I was ready to speak, MI Yue continued: "Jiang Feng, you are a bad guy. You are necrotic, but I just love you. I hope you and sister Na are happy..."

 Chapter 365

    Mi Yue didn''t know that I was coming at that time. Maybe she was tired of crying. She was talking nonsense to herself. I was more and more distressed. She gently put her mouth on MI Yue''s ear and gently said to her: "how can I be happy without you? Without you, I will only feel sad. "


    "Husband?" At that moment, MI Yue suddenly sat up and looked at me with an incredible face. Then she was very disappointed and said, "am I dreaming? Why did you come to me? You should be with Nana now. "


    "But it''s good to see you in a dream. If this dream never wakes up, it''s a good thing," Mi Yue said yearningly.


    Mi Yue thinks that she is dreaming. I look at Mi Yue''s appearance. I feel so sad in my heart.


    Mi Yue looked at me and would touch me with her hand, but she seemed to think of something in general: "no, once I touch you, this dream will wake up. Just looking at you like this, I''m already very happy."


    I instantly have a kind of heart good pain feeling, I never thought Mi Yue would say such words, that full of love small eyes so straight at me.


    I quickly grabbed the hand that MI Yue wanted to take back, and pulled Mi Yue into my arms. Without saying anything, I just used my lips to kiss her!


    Mi Yue didn''t resist at all, and she actively catered to me. My hand was reflexive and stretched out toward the two peaks, but there was still some reason to tell me that it was in the playground.


    Sleeper, playground, isn''t that the playground?


    How can you name the playground correctly if you don''t do it once?


    My technique has reached the stage of perfection. In a short time, MI Yue will be gone. The instinct of desire makes me want to get her, but it''s just when I want to take further action.


    Ah


    Suddenly, MI Yue suddenly cried out.


    Looking at me straight, just like looking at a monster, my eyes are full of shyness, anger, regret and anger.


    "Old... Husband... Why are you here?" Mi Yue asked anxiously, her whole face turned red and looked very lovely.


    "You''re here, I''m here..." I said directly, pulling Mi Yue into my arms. Confused face. I don''t know what Mi Yue is going to say.


    "You... You let me go!" Mi Yue anxiously called out, trying to resist, but how to resist my strength.


    "Don''t you want a husband?" My face is full of sadness and my heart is like a knife.


    "I..." Mi Yue suddenly did not move, and her eyes were full of complicated feelings. I couldn''t say a word.


    "Are you lying to me when you say that you love me?" I look at Mi Yue like this, clenching her fists tightly.


    "How can..." I haven''t finished, MI Yue quickly called out, small face egg red, like a red apple in general.


    "Then why are you leaving?" I hold Mi Yue firmly in my arms. Gently said in her ear.


    "I... I don''t go, you and sister Na, just..." Mi Yue with tears, don''t know how to say, just at a loss.


    "That''s it? Do you think I''ll be happy when you leave? In fact, I''m more sad when you leave! " I quietly holding rice month, almost cried out: "do you know I love you, do you know!"


    "But what about sister Nana?" Mi Yue looked at me nervously, maybe she was scared by my appearance, for fear that I would say something she couldn''t accept.


    "Will you come back to me?" Instead of answering Mi Yue''s question, I asked a question.


    "I... I don''t know."


    "Would you like to join me in looking for Nana?" I don''t know what to think. At that time, I just asked. I was really in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with Nanjie?.." Mi Yue just sat up and said to me anxiously.


    "You two little idiots, you actually thought of going together, sent me the same text message, and left me at the same time." I slowly took out my mobile phone and gave Mi Yue a bitter smile: "how can this work? You can have a look for yourself."


    "So you came to me first?" Mi Yue is very happy, like a child.


    When I see Mi Yue like this, I just like it in my heart. "Otherwise? Would you like to go with me to find Nanjie? Come back to me? " I asked again.


    "I will." At that moment, MI Yue nodded firmly, thinking that she was in my arms. The eyes are full of firmness.


    It''s just that at this moment, I feel a lot more relaxed. Really, that feeling can''t be described!


    "Would you like to come back to me or go to find Nana with me?" I asked deliberately, and finally solved a problem, so I made a little joke. I feel a lot better. Really, if I can''t find both of these women, I guess I''ll go crazy.


    "Must be looking for sister Na, who would like to come back to you." Mi Yue smiles. Her mouth is very hard and she doesn''t compromise at all. But I know that MI Yue has come back. There was a long sigh of relief in my heart at that time.


    Finally, it''s time to find Zhou Bingna.


    So I quickly took out my mobile phone to call Zhou Bingna, but this time it was more exaggerated, and I turned it off directly.


    Don''t scare me. I shut it down. Nothing will happen, will it? I quickly made a few phone calls, or shut down, I quickly with rice toward Zhou Bingna''s home in the past.


    But Zhou Bingna is not at home at all!


    So I began to look for people all over the world. Today, this is the second time to look for people. I have some experience, but I have been looking for people all the time. In the evening, I have looked for people in almost all places, but I still have no clue!


    Really, I''m really in a hurry!


    Until very late, I finally picked up my mobile phone and made a call to Qin Xiong, telling him the current situation. I don''t believe it. A living man just disappeared!


    But let me almost collapse is, really disappeared, no matter how to find can not find, as long as can find the place, possible place, almost all looked for, did not find Zhou Bingna trace.


    I''m going crazy. How could this happen? Where the hell did you go? Where are you going!


    At the door of the police station, I slowly squatted down, full of Zhou Bingna''s appearance. Don''t scare me... Zhou Bingna, Zhou Bingna... I''ve been chanting over and over again, and my head is in a mess.


    However, at this time, my mobile phone rang immediately. I picked up my mobile phone and thought it was Zhou Bingna, so I picked it up and said, "Hey, where are you now? I''m so worried about you. "


    "Why are you worried about me? I''m alive and well. You ran out in the morning. What''s coming back It''s Qin Xiong who is talking. He must be someone who hasn''t seen me yet, so he called to ask.


    "Brother Qin... It''s you..." I smile bitterly and shake my head. There was a flash of disappointment. I thought it was Zhou Bingna.


    "What is me? I said, "madman, what''s the matter?" Qin Xiong asked nervously. He didn''t say that he was really a good brother, but it was a private matter, and I didn''t want too many people to know.


    So I casually said: "it''s OK, brother Qin, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, you''d better hurry back. It''s a big deal." Qin Xiong''s voice is full of excitement.


    "What makes you so happy?" I am very curious to say that recently I feel that all the bad things I have met are basically not a good thing.


    "You''ll know when you come. Hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you." With that, Qin Xiong hung up and left me with a strange impression.


    Nanzhou Bingna went back? Are you kidding me? It''s not April Fool''s day, is it?


    But anyway, brother Qin told me to go back. There must be something wrong. I didn''t dare to bear it at all. I took Mi Yue with me and rushed to Xiongfeng KTV.


    When I arrived, I found that all the people in the KTV were waiting for me. When I arrived, Qin Xiong gave me a picture book directly.


    I was very curious to look at Qin Xiong, and then slowly opened the album. When I saw the content inside, I was very surprised!

 Chapter 366

    It''s like I''m reading a fairy tale. Looking at the pictures in the picture album, there are a lot of pills and some weapons and equipment.


    fuck! Is this really an auction? It''s so subversive to my world view. I''ve only seen it on TV and in novels. I didn''t expect it to appear in my life.


    The most depressing thing is that I haven''t even heard of it.


    I was very depressed with this album and asked, "have you seen it, too?" I picked up the water glass on the table and drank: "what did you get?"


    "You are the representative to participate in the Jihad, so you are entitled to get a picture album, which is not available to most people." Qin Xiong lay on the sofa and snuffed out the smoke in his hand. He explained to me faintly.


    "Why don''t I know?" I put away my picture books and sat down.


    "You''ve been on the phone all the time, so we''ve got it for you." Qin Xiong stood up, as if he thought of something, and said, "Oh, yes, we have also been told the time and place."


    Then he came to me¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you there now. "


    "Where are you going?" I''m puzzled. I''ll go out as soon as I come back. Isn''t it important? Just this?


    "Come on, let''s go. When we get there, it''s almost time to start." Qin Xiong put his arm around my shoulder and went out.


    When I came out, there were dozens of cars waiting. The show was called a big one. Almost all the brothers who could go out were out.


    "Wocao, do you want to make such a show? Isn''t it just going to an auction? Isn''t it going to war? " I look at dozens of cars in front of me. There are all kinds of cars. Now it''s the armed car.


    "It''s also for your safety. After all, no one knows if there''s anything about killing people and robbing treasure." Qin Xiong took me to the team and explained.


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it? Does anyone dare to do that in broad daylight? " I followed behind, the whole people did not believe that there was such a thing.


    "Why not? There have been such incidents in the past few years. You should know that after entering Qitong Island, life and death are uncertain. According to the information I have learned, after entering Qitong Island, you have to rely on yourself completely. It''s completely scattered. So if you have some self-defense things, it''s just one more life." Qin Xiong explained to me as he started the car.


    I was surprised to hear that I used to be an otaku who didn''t know anything. I was often bullied at school. Later, I got a little strength for no reason. Now I''m exaggerating. I''m going to fight with other mainland experts.


    How many things have the earth''s upper levels concealed from us? Doesn''t it mean that there is space outside? How come there are several more continents?


    Suddenly Qin Xiong seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, after today''s auction, seven days is the time for you to go."


    "Lying trough, how can it be so fast? Isn''t there a few months left? Why so fast? " At that moment, I almost jumped from the co pilot.


    "It seems that something happened and the game was advanced, but don''t worry. Since you''re not ready, then other people are not ready. Anyway, you should seize the opportunity of this auction. As long as you feel it''s useful, we will try our best to get it for you, even to kill or rob it." Qin Xiong looked at the car seriously, but the tone was unquestionably firm.


    What else can we ask for if we have such a brother? With such a brother, my life is enough... My life is enough!!


    Qin Xiong holding the steering wheel''s hand, because excited and blue veins burst up: "madman, don''t die, must come back alive, you know?"


    "I know. Is it possible that I can die? " I said jokingly. Looking at the motorcade behind me from the rearview mirror, I have so many brothers besides my brothers. How can I be willing to die?


    Suddenly the car stopped, and I looked out. What appeared before us was a building similar to the opera house. Many young and old people had entered at the door.


    I looked at the general building of the opera house, and was very puzzled and yelled: "this is it?"


    "Yes, this is it. Let''s go in, too." Qin Xiong took out two tickets in his arms, and then walked in.


    I followed closely. Other brothers didn''t know whether they didn''t have tickets or because of the limited number of people, they couldn''t follow. Fortunately, we were waiting for us.


    After entering, the lights inside are dark red, just like walking into a haunted house, which makes me feel the cold.


    There is a feeling of going to the cinema to see a movie. When you look at other people''s faces with dim light, you can''t see them clearly. Of course, it''s not ruled out that some people will use transvestition.


    After I went in, I really imagined that it was the kind of action of the cinema, but it seems that the action of the opera house is not much different from that of the cinema.


    It''s just that it''s not like there is a private room in the novel, and there are very few people here. There are so few people sitting in such a big opera house.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, there are only a few representatives in each city. This is not only a convenient place for the representatives to buy things, but also a convenient place for those who have the ability to buy things.


    There is a stage in front of us. There is a microphone and a platform on the stage. Now the stage is full of lights, but no one comes up.


    And just as I hesitated to see what it was that someone came up on the stage and started the auction, at this time, a man in waiters'' clothes came by.


    "Do you have anything for auction, sir?" I looked at the service staff and saw a service staff who couldn''t see clearly. Holding a tray in his hand, he stood in front of us half bent.


    I looked at the waiter curiously, and then looked around curiously. There was a waiter standing in front of almost all the visitors.


    It''s obvious that such a waiter suddenly came out, which made everyone''s thoughts have no reaction. What''s the meaning of this?


    At this time, an old man in a long coat similar to crosstalk walked slowly to the platform of the front desk.


    "Don''t panic. If you need something to be auctioned, you can give it to the waiter in front of you. What you get from the auction is also the waiter in front of you." now let''s introduce the first piece of equipment, which is also a rare good thing in a hundred years, ice sword. " As the old man slowly opened the box, a chill came in all directions.


    People can''t help fighting a cold war. What is it made of? It''s so cold, and still keep the shape of the sword?


    As the old man''s words fell, the following people began to discuss in a low voice. It seems that this sword is very good.


    Now I have Phoenix blood crazy sword, so my desire for that sword is not so high, and my powers have nothing to do with ice.


    However, the chill of the ice sword still surprised me. Now I''m lying there, and the effect is so powerful. If I''m fighting, what''s the effect? I can''t imagine.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in this sword? " Qin Xiong on one side was also full of surprise when he looked at the sword.


    I was just about to speak when a girl''s voice came to me: "if the guests want to, just raise their hands. Although the light is a little dim, the auctioneer below your actions can still see it briefly."


    I suddenly heard a girl''s voice. I couldn''t help looking to one side. The waiter''s face was still in the dark. Maybe it was for the convenience of guests'' communication, so it was a little far away, at least one meter away.


    Wearing the clothes of the bar waiter, standing there quietly, I can''t help looking at the waiter curiously: "can you come here?"


    When I heard my voice, the waiter came slowly. As the waiter came slowly, his face finally showed up in front of me.


    Who organized the auction house? Not to mention the ice sword, just a waiter is so beautiful, can be used to be a female star.


    I saw the waiter wearing a Baodian skirt, a pair of straight legs with black stockings, just as the so-called beauty depends on thighs, and now I see a pair of perfect thighs.


    And the upper body is also wearing that kind of waiter shirt, tightly wrapping the twin peaks, and the third button feels like it will crack open, which makes me feel confused.


    It''s no worse than the cheongsam girl on that stage. Maybe it''s too far from the stage. It''s clearer here, so the visual impact is even greater.


    It''s too sexy, but the waitress is professional after all. She comes up with a smile and asks, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    I almost broke out, to a full set of one-stop service, but fortunately my reason overcame my impulse.


    "I have several items on hand that need to be auctioned. I wonder if you can help me to take them up." I try not to let others find out that I''m wrong. As the waitress approaches, the air is full of fragrance.


    "OK, you can put it on my tray. When the four auction items are finished, it will be the auction time for all the guests." While explaining to me, the waitress put something similar to a tray in front of me.


    But the only difference is that it''s a silver tray and trough. How rich is it? It''s made of silver! How many kilos of this tray.

 Chapter 367

    The things I got in the tomb before were basically elixirs, which have been eaten up, but I also found a lot of treasures on the red child, yellow child and green child.


    Although it''s not a bad thing, it''s good to auction it here, but I''ve been too busy recently, and I haven''t seen these treasures in my hand.


    "Ha ha, let me see what I have on me that can be auctioned!" As I said, I took the tray of the beautiful woman.


    "What are you doing, sir?" Because of my sudden action, the waitress was at a loss.


    "It''s OK. Just borrow your tray. I''ll see what I have that can be sold here." Anyway, I''ve read the materials. Basically, I don''t need anything. At least I don''t need anything. To tell you the truth, I don''t lack anything now. Of course, I still lack a panacea. I''m in the later stage of xuanjie. If only I could mention the earth level! But I knew in my heart that it was impossible.


    I took things from the space ring and put them on the tray. To tell you the truth, it''s just the jewels that can''t be loaded on a plate.


    However, when I was in the ancient tomb, I got several treasures from the red child, the green child and the Yellow child, all of which were their three intimate treasures. To tell you the truth, in the later period of the xuanjie period, who didn''t have many treasures? The red boy, the green boy, the yellow boy, and the three of them are no exception. However, I have seized all their treasures. I haven''t opened it yet.


    I took out these babies and put them on the tray.


    At this moment, there are five boxes on the silver tray in front of me. These five boxes are naturally the treasures of red children, green children and yellow children. Under these five boxes is a plate full of jewels.


    I haven''t even seen these five boxes. I opened the first one first. When I was ready to open the first one, the first ice sword on the field had been auctioned off.


    I''m not interested in the cold ice sword, so I want to see what''s in the five boxes. If I want something, I''ll keep it. If I don''t need it, I''ll see if I can get a good price.


    As I slowly opened the first box, Qin Xiong beside me and the beautiful waiter were attracted by the mysterious box, and immediately cast a curious eye.


    As I slowly opened the box, I thought there would be some treasure in it and give out some strange light. But to my disappointment, there was no brilliance after the box was opened, not only no brilliance, even no strange light.


    Fortunately, I put my hand in and felt out a small glass ball with a little bit of temperature.


    "What the hell is this?" I slowly put the ball in front of me to see clearly.


    "This is palm thunder." My side of the waitress looked at the small glass ball, suddenly surprised called out.


    I looked at the waitress in a hurry. How could the waitress know each other? But it''s right to think that people are in this business after all. It''s not strange to know people who often come into contact with strange things.


    Now that I know him, it''s great. I laughed and called out to the waiter: "do you know this thing? How do you use it? "


    "The palm thunder has a great effect. For example, if you instill your power into it, you can store it in the palm thunder." The waiter said it to me.


    I nodded and immediately understood what it meant. For example, if I infuse the palm thunder with full strength and give it to Qin Xiong, doesn''t that mean that brother Qin has a life-saving card in his hand? Thinking of this, I immediately hold the palm thunder in my hand, and the strength of my whole body suddenly surges into the palm thunder!


    "Hoo At that time, I felt the palm thunder in my hand, constantly beating, but just a few seconds, it stopped beating.


    I take a deep breath and look at this palm thunder. If I guess correctly, the power that palm thunder can store is only in the middle of xuanjie stage. That is to say, if I encounter danger, I will detonate this palm thunder, and I will burst out a full blow in the middle of xuanjie stage.


    Obviously, I''m in the later stage of xuanjie. This kind of attack is useless to me. On the contrary, it''s brother Qin. It''s useful for them to carry this palm thunder. At that time, I handed the palm of my hand to Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong took it over and looked at it. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "ha ha, for me?"


    "Well! Brother Qin, protect yourself. " I said it to Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong laughed and nodded. As I said, I opened the next four boxes. As a result, this time, I almost collapsed!


    All the four boxes are palm thunder!


    Nima, the yellow boy, the green boy, the red boy, how afraid of death are they? I made so many palm thunder. I gave a bitter smile and thought about it carefully. I decided to give all the four palm thunder to Qin Xiong: "brother Qin, you give one to Hao long, one to Xin long, and one to MI Yue. If you can meet her, you can give it to Zhou Bingna. "


    I said to Qin Xiong. When I mentioned Zhou Bingna, I felt colic again. That kind of feeling made me feel very uncomfortable. Mentioning Zhou Bingna, I can''t help thinking about her.


    I gave a wry smile and took out all the jewelry in the space ring. These jewels were all obtained from the tomb of Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong.


    The waiter brought three trays and then put the jewels down. I turned to the waiter and said, "do you have any jewelry appraisers here?"


    "Yes, sir." The waiter gave me a smile and said it.


    I nodded: "please identify all my things, and then sell them at a low price. After selling, I will give the money to this gentleman." I pointed to Qin Xiong and said to the waiter.


    The waiter smiles and nods.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll go out for a breath first. Don''t look for me. My jewels can be sold for a lot of money. Keep them as the funds of our guild." I said to Qin Xiong.


    With that, I turned and left. Brother Qin called me several times behind him, but I just waved my hand and went straight out.


    Really, this kind of feeling, really good depression, good depression.


    Bingna, where are you? Where are you! I beg you not to torture me, OK, you come back quickly, come back quickly!


    "Ah I left from the auction, galloped in the street, and finally stopped in a corner where there was no one, shouting loudly!


    My eyes are red and my fists are clenched! Bingna, where the hell are you


    I slowly squatted down, head inside the buzzing sound. I don''t know where Zhou Bingna is, but I have Zhou Bingna in my head. I want to find Zhou Bingna. It''s so simple. I want to find her!


    Even at the ends of the earth, I will find it for you. At that moment, I took a deep breath, slowly stood up from the ground, and began to search without any clues.


    Wanhai City, I have lived here for more than 20 years, and I am clear about every corner here. I started a carpet search. No matter where Zhou Bingna often goes, or where there are few people. I even searched for the sealed blue water villa. I just want to find Zhou Bingna! I have an idea in my heart, which must be that I didn''t find enough details before. I also have a bit of fantasy about my reunion with Zhou Bingna.


    But the more people want something, or want to accomplish something, the more they will get into trouble. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but there''s no news from Zhou Bingna.


    When the sun goes down, I sit alone in front of the blue water villa. At this time, there is really no one in the blue water villa. Within a few miles, I am the only one sitting here.


    The past events come to my mind. The picture of Zhou Bingna and me together is playing in my mind like watching a movie. I subconsciously took out my mobile phone and called Zhou Bingna, hoping to get through, hoping to hear the familiar and cold voice

 Chapter 368

    But as I expected, I couldn''t get it. When the phone rings inside the prompt, prompting you to dial the phone has been turned off, I am completely disappointed. That feeling is really a fire in my heart!


    When people are in a hurry, they will always think wildly, and I am no exception. I just want to know if Zhou Bingna will be bullied alone in other places, and whether there will be lecherons who want to do harm to Zhou Bingna.


    Now I can guarantee that Zhou Bingna is not in Wanhai City, because Wanhai city is now the world of our Xiongfeng gang. If we can''t find people, we can''t find anyone else.


    Zhou Bingna is so beautiful that she can cause right and wrong everywhere. There''s nothing in the world short of, but there''s no need for bitches. Really, I don''t know how many bitches will pester Zhou Bingna. Zhou Bingna really has a kind of air that people want to submit to her feet, but after all, Zhou Bingna''s strength is not good


    I take a deep breath, anxious, it can be said that my heart can''t bear, I guess if I can''t find Zhou Bingna again, I will really be crazy, I will!


    My head is buzzing. I can''t, I can''t, I can''t stand the pressure. I want to find Zhou Bingna at the end of the world!


    At that moment, I stood up and ran madly out of the city. I searched all the way, looking for the figure of Zhou Bingna. Wanhai, the cities around Wanhai. I''ve looked all over.


    That night, I didn''t even eat or sleep. I found all the hotels and restaurants, so I almost knocked on other people''s door, but I just couldn''t find Zhou Bingna.


    Really, I''m really about to collapse! In the middle of the way, I received countless calls from my brothers, Zhao Xue and Mi Yue, but I really don''t want to answer anyone''s call!


    I just turned my cell phone off. To tell you the truth, even I didn''t think of it. I''ve been looking for it for three days! Three days, in these three days, I found three cities, three days did not close my eyes, three days did not eat, so I shuttle in the city, looking for the familiar figure.


    However, the result is still nothing.


    In this way, until the fourth day, I finally couldn''t help finding a hotel and eating. I drank alone, and I didn''t know how much I drank. Finally, I turned my phone on.


    At that time, I was already very drunk. There were still a few days to go before the holy war began. I couldn''t disappear any more. The world is so big, at that moment I really want to give up. How hard is it to find someone? The world is looking for a person! It''s really hard. It''s hard


    That day, I had drunk too much and called Mi Yue. When I called Mi Yue, I cried and told her that she and Zhou Bingna are women I can''t give up in my life.


    Yes, I told Mi Yue about Zhou Bingna and me. How did I have a relationship with Zhou Bingna? I told Mi Yue.


    Mi Yue also comforted me a lot. Mi Yue can forgive me, understand me and agree to own me with Zhou Bingna. However, MI Yue agreed, but I can''t find Zhou Bingna, I can''t find her!


    I clenched my fists tightly, and in extreme fatigue, I finally fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next morning, my body was just like a loose shelf. I was in pain all over my body. That kind of pain was really deep in my heart.


    I got up from the bed in a daze and looked for it for three days. Although I had a rest yesterday, my body still seemed to be hollowed out. I took a bath and came back to have a look at my mobile phone. The result gave me a fright.


    Among the mobile phones, there are more than ten missed calls!


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was from Ouyang Shaohua, Qin Xiong and Mi Yue Zhao Xue.


    I gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and first gave Ouyang Shaohua a call back. As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Ouyang Shaohua shouting on the other side of the phone: "Xiao Feng, when will you come? I''m waiting for you. There are two days left before the holy war begins. "


    "Master Ouyang, wait. I''ll be right there." I gave a wry smile and said it to Ouyang Shaohua. Ouyang Shaohua recognized that there was something wrong with my voice and had to comfort me. I don''t remember what Ouyang Shaohua said and hung up directly.


    After that, I called back Qin Xiong and others. No doubt, Qin Xiong didn''t have anything to do with me, just worried about my safety. I just said a few words and hung up. Hurry to the railway station and go to Wanhai city.


    On the train, I thought a lot. To tell you the truth, I am still thinking about Zhou Bingna, the woman who gave her body to me but left me. I think if I can''t find Zhou Bingna, I''m afraid I won''t be at ease all my life. This is the truth.


    So I decided, Jihad, I definitely want to participate. But Zhou Bingna, I can''t help looking. I have to ask Qin Xiong and others to find Zhou Bingna for me, even in all places, even in the whole world!


    I thought, with the train all the way, I finally arrived in Wanhai city. However, I didn''t expect that when I got off the train, my phone rang all of a sudden.


    I shiver all over, looked at the caller ID, suddenly a Leng.


    brook? I''m frowning. That''s right. The person who called me is Xiaoxi. I''m so impressed with the stream. Nanhai city young powers competition runner up, the champion is the ice beauty, Lin yun''er.


    These two people left the deepest impression on me. Especially the stream, especially lively, and Lin yun''er contrast, it is a world of difference.


    At the beginning, Xiaoxi and I agreed that we would go together when we participated in the jihad. After all, Wanhai city is relatively close to Nanhai city.


    Sure enough, when I picked up the phone, I heard the voice of a stream coming from the other side of the phone: "brother Jiang Feng, let''s go, let''s go to Tongshan City, the holy war is about to begin!"


    "Well, don''t worry. Let''s go in the evening. You and your sister Yuner, wait for me in Nanhai city. " I said to the stream and walked to Xiongfeng KTV.


    "Well, brother Jiang Feng, I''ll wait for you. And brother Jiang Feng, Liu Xiong, just came to see me and sister yun''er. He wants to go to Tongshan city with us, but sister yun''er and I didn''t go with him! " The stream said it with a smile, and its voice was incomparably lovely.


    This remark made me laugh. That Liu Xiong, when I think of him now, is quite exasperating! Liu Xiong, nicknamed Xiong Er, is paralyzed. Since last time we went to Tongshan City, Xiong Er has hated me all the way. No matter what I say or do, this Liu Xiong always has to say something. I''m so disgusted with this Liu Xiong.


    When I heard that Liu Xiong wanted to go to Xiaoxi and Lin Yuner went to Tongshan city together, but Xiaoxi and Lin Yuner didn''t go, I was immediately happy. It seems that Xiaoxi and Lin Yuner also hate Liu Xiong.


    While I was laughing, I took a taxi and went back to KTV. When I got to the gate of KTV, Xiaoxi and I just finished talking. I hurried back to KTV. When I got to KTV, I found that all my brothers were here.


    Qin Xiong saw me and immediately gave me a bear hug: "go, madman."


    With that, Qin Xiong put his arms around my shoulder. I don''t have to ask. Qin Xiong wants to take me to drink. Sure enough, when we stepped out of the KTV, Qin Xiong went straight to the Wanhai hotel. Behind us, naturally, were Wan guangtou, Hao long, Xinlong and others, and then, the brothers of several hundred Xiongfeng gang.


    "Madman, we have to go to Wanhai Hotel today. We will not return until we are drunk!" Qin Xiong said to me: "you are going to participate in the holy war soon, you must die for you!"


    "Brother Qin, Wanhai Hotel, you are really luxurious." I gave a wry smile. Although our gang has money now, it''s really enough for these hundreds of people to go to Wanhai hotel for a meal


    "Don''t worry about the money, madman. Guess how much your jewelry cost." Qin Xiong looked at me with a smile and asked me.


    "Ah?" I was asked by Qin Xiong

 Chapter 369

    Ouyang Shaohua told me before that the death rate of jihad is too high. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what I can get or lose after participating in jihad. Now I just hope that I can come out of the Jihad alive. I haven''t found Zhou Bingna yet. I guess even if I die, I won''t die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you not come out alive? My brother, you are so strong that you will certainly be able to retreat. " Zhao Xue stares at me and says it to me. Don''t always think about whether you will die or not. Everyone will live well. "


    Zhao Xue said it to me helplessly. But at that moment, I locked my brow tightly: "elder sister, but senior Ouyang said that the strength of other continents is very strong, only the strength of our continent is not good."


    Speaking of this, I breathed a long sigh of relief, a burst of melancholy again on my face.


    "What are you afraid of? Brother, then you will follow me. Don''t worry. In danger, even if you don''t live, you won''t get hurt. Just follow me, remember? " Zhao Xue looked at me and said it to me.


    Really, just for a moment, I felt a warm current, directly overflowing from my chest, flowing all over my body.


    I know the strength of Zhao Xue. Indeed, although the strength of the later stage of xuanjie seems very strong, which one can participate in jihad is vegetarian?


    Don''t talk about other continents. Even in mainland China, there are many Xuanji people going to participate in jihad. The rest of the mainland, the strength is stronger than us, will not participate in Jihad players, are the strength of the order?


    I feel chaos in my head. Seriously, I was not afraid of death before. But since Zhou Bingna disappeared from my world, I began to be afraid of death. I was afraid that I would not find Zhou Bingna until I died.


    "All right, all right. Don''t think about it, brother Zhao Xue listen to my words, more and more helpless: "let''s hurry to find Lin yun''er and Xiaoxi. You rest on the iron King eagle, I command the iron King eagle. "


    I nodded and agreed to come down to Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue smiles at me, but I don''t speak any more. She sits on the iron King eagle, closes her eyes and begins to practice.


    In fact, there is no elixir. It''s just that you can improve your strength by practicing quietly, but the speed of improvement is slow. To tell you the truth, it''s better to take the elixir to upgrade faster. But there are not so many elixirs in the world.


    My head is in a mess. By the way, I sent a text message to MI Yue, my parents and my brothers, telling them not to worry. But they received text messages and called me back, but I didn''t pick them up.


    Because of nothing else, I really don''t know how to face them. I can''t bear the scene of parting.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for tiewangying to be over Nanhai city. Wanhai city and Nanhai city are not far from each other, and tiewangying is even faster. I found an open space and wanted to let the iron King Eagle fall. But before I could fall, my phone rang all of a sudden.


    I habitually took out the mobile phone, a look is the creek phone, I quickly picked up. As a result, before I could speak, I heard the stream on the other side of the phone and suddenly called out: "brother Jiang Feng, where are you? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "I just arrived. Ha ha, where are you?" I gave a smile to the stream. I don''t know how. When I heard this girl talking, I instinctively wanted to laugh. This girl is so likable.


    "I''m at yun''er''s sister''s house, brother Jiang Feng. Where are you? We''ll find you?" The stream said to me, and the smile on my face became bigger and bigger: "brother Jiang Feng, hurry up, I''m so hungry."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I''ll go right now, and send me the address on the SMS. The stream I said it to the stream.


    "Mm-hmm! Brother Jiang Feng, you have to hurry up, I''m hungry.. "the stream muttered. Give me and Zhao Xue to tease of ha ha straight smile, I repeatedly promised her, brook mumbled for a long time, just hang up the phone.


    Zhao Xue and I looked at each other, and soon the phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was the message from the stream. I took a look at the address above, and walked down from the iron King eagle. I had a fight with Zhao Xue and rushed to the address.


    Because Zhao Xue and I landed tiewangying in the suburbs. After all, it''s impossible for such a big tiewangying to land in the urban area. It''s estimated that if I landed in the urban area, there would be a lot of people watching.


    As a result, Zhao Xue and I took a long time to get a taxi. The taxi driver told me that it would take more than an hour to get to this position. At that time, I was speechless, but I had no choice but to promise.


    Later, I learned that it was not the suburb that was far away from the stream, but at this time, it was the rush hour when the road was blocked. When I got to the downtown, the car was slower than the people.


    A full hour later, the taxi arrived at Nanhai railway station. I have been to Nanhai city several times before. After all, Tianjiao entertainment company is here.


    Especially Nanhai railway station, I am more familiar with, the driver told me, the location of the stream, from Nanhai railway station, it is only five minutes away. But this railway station is to be blocked. It''s all cars. I''m paralyzed. It''s so close that I just walk there. It''s better than sitting in a taxi and blocking here!


    I thought, at that time, I had to open the car door and give the money to the driver. As a result, I never thought that at the moment when I opened the car door, a very familiar face fell into my eyes!


    "Hiss..." at that time, I took a cold breath, and my eyes were staring. I could clearly see that not far away from me, there was a black business car. The window of the car rolled down and a woman was sitting in the co driver''s seat. The woman was wearing sunglasses and smelling of maturity. She looked very attractive.


    I can also vaguely feel that there are several breath following the black business car. Obviously, these breath are protecting the business car secretly.


    This woman is Xu Qing!


    That''s right. Since last time, I pretended to associate with Xu Qing with a mask for a few days, I haven''t seen Xu Qing since. To tell you the truth, I was wearing a mask at that time, in order to make money, even to do public relations, and to be a star was also to make money. But now money is just a bunch of figures for me.


    Billions, billions! Although there are many rich people in the world, some of them even have tens of billions, to be honest, if I want to get money, it''s really easy.


    It''s just, what do I need so much money for? What''s the use of my money now? It''s just to buy some luxury cars and mansions, but no matter how fast the car is, how fast is tiewangying?


    With a bitter smile, I couldn''t help looking at Xu Qing more. Yes, Xu Qing is sitting in a business car, and is also blocked on the road.


    However, at this time, sitting in the car, Xu Qing suddenly took off her sunglasses. Until this moment, I saw, Xu Qing''s face, some panic.


    Next to Xu Qing is Chen Xiao! Paralysis, see Chen Xiao, the smile on my face, also gradually disappear. I still remember this Chen Xiao very well. At the Wanhai Hotel, I slaughtered Chen Xiao and took more than ten bottles of Lafite with me. Now I think of it, I''m very happy. ha-ha!


    Just... How did Chen Xiao and Xu Qing get together again. Last time I let Xu Qing see Chen Xiao''s face. Xu Qing is disgusted with Chen Xiao. Now Xu Qing is still sitting in Chen Xiao''s car, full of panic


    How do I think, how do I feel wrong? I can''t help but close to the black business car. As a result, I just left. Zhao Xue, who was behind me, grabbed me: "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "Sister, don''t talk yet." I was in a bit of a hurry at that time. I always felt that Xu Qing was in trouble. Said to Zhao Xue.


    When Zhao Xuedun understood what I meant, he stopped talking and followed me silently. I walked carelessly to the black business ca

 Chapter 370

    I walked carelessly to the black business car.


    At this time, I didn''t wear the mask of the big star, so even when I went to the business car, Chen Xiao and Xu Qing in the car didn''t recognize me. After all, I look like this. Although I am well proportioned and handsome, compared with those stars, my face is obviously inferior to theirs.


    I got to the window of the co driver''s car and looked inside. Originally, I wanted to see if there was anyone else in the car, but I didn''t think of it. When I saw it, my heart was beating all of a sudden!


    what?! I feel my pupils dilate suddenly. At that time, I take out the cool wind behind me!


    I can clearly see that at this moment, in the business car, Xu Qing is sitting in the co driver''s seat. Behind her, there is a very sharp dagger, which is against Xu Qing''s back neck!


    Behind Xu Qing, there are three or four strong men, all holding knives in their hands, looking at Xu Qing with a sneer. Chen Xiao, on the other hand, was driving with a proud face. Although there was no traffic jam on the road at this time, Chen Xiao was still smiling.


    And next to Chen Xiao, Xu Qing is still handcuffed!


    what the fuck! It must be Chen Xiao who forced Xu Qing to sit in the co pilot''s seat. Nima, is Chen Xiao crazy? It''s said that the entertainment industry is in a mess, but I didn''t expect it to be in such a mess!


    Chen Xiao is too brave! Is this kidnapping?


    My heart trembled. Originally, I didn''t want to manage it. After all, I promised Xiaoxi that I would go to find her quickly. But when I think about it carefully, Xu Qing and I had a good chat. Seeing her like this, how could I not help her?


    At that time, I took a deep breath and was about to open the door. As a result, at this time, Xu Qing in the car suddenly looked at me and cast a look for help at me!


    "Hoo..." I took a long breath, and then Xu Qing in the car blinked at me. The mouth shape was very clear: help me.


    Although I can''t hear Xu Qing''s voice, I can''t understand it wrong!


    Xu Qing is estimated to be really anxious. At this time, I didn''t wear a mask. Xu Qing didn''t know me at all. She was forced by Xu Qing to ask for help from passers-by. She was really in a hurry.


    "Special size, little girl, I''ll kill you However, at this time, the strong men sitting behind Xu Qing suddenly called out. One of them grabbed Xu Qing''s hair. At that time, Xu Qing snorted and almost shed tears.


    "Brother Xiao, there is a passer-by outside the door. Xu Qing wants to send a distress signal to passers-by!" The strong man said it to Chen Xiao. At that time, Chen Xiao''s face changed color and squeezed his eyes at the big man.


    When Zhuang Han understood Chen Xiao''s meaning, he opened the car door and just stood in front of me. The strong man roared out at me: "get out of here, special size, where''s the brake pen? Don''t wander in front of the car!"


    At that moment, I clenched my fist tightly. At that time, I didn''t talk nonsense any more. I hit the strong man''s face with a hard fist. How powerful was the fist? At this time, I, xuanjie''s later strength, can not exaggerate to say that I can kill a buffalo with a punch!


    I didn''t dare to use too much force when I hit with this fist, but this random fist can''t make the strong man in front of me fly out, and then screamed out, foaming at that time!


    "Bang!" However, before people could react, I directly pulled the door open. At the next moment, my arms, as if like the light, were flying out. It was just a short blink of an eye. All the strong men in the car were knocked to the ground by me!


    "You... You..." at that moment, Chen Xiao, who was in the driving position, was completely blinded at that time. He pointed at me and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t have half the color on his face!


    "It''s better not to offend..." Chen Xiao still wants to speak, but before Chen Xiao''s voice falls, I''ve already hit Chen Xiao''s face with a heavy blow. At that time, Chen Xiao screamed, blood gushed on his face and fainted.


    "It''s a shame." I murmured to myself. At this time, I could clearly feel that the breath of protecting Chen Xiao all the time was gone, and I was obviously frightened by my arrogance.


    I pulled Xu Qing out. At that time, there were a lot of people around. Many drivers got out of the car and gathered here to watch. However, when they saw that the people in the car were Chen Xiao and Xu Qing, they were all hoodwinked, and then they took photos with their mobile phones!


    I looked at the handcuffs on Xu Qing''s hand, as well as the frightened face. At that time, I also shook my head helplessly, took out my white ice dagger from my pocket, and cut off Xu Qing''s handcuffs mercilessly!


    Then, I turn around and go!


    Just now I hit Chen Xiao and they all started very hard. It''s estimated that Chen Xiao can''t wake up in a few hours. Xu Qing is safe now, and I don''t have to delay. There is no doubt that Chen Xiao must have been abandoned. For nothing else, it''s kidnapping. Let alone crime, even the pressure of public opinion can kill him.


    As a result, I never thought that at this time, Xu Qing grabbed me and ran with me!


    "Ah Zhao Xue, who is beside me, hasn''t responded yet. As a result, I have been dragged out of the crowd by Xu Qing. At that time, Zhao Xue had no choice but to follow me. I don''t know where Xu Qing will take me. There were so many people at that time that I had to let Xu Qing take me.


    Xu Qing always brought me to an alley. There was no one around the alley. I thought Xu Qing was going to say something to me, but I didn''t expect that when Xu Qing arrived at the alley, she fell on her knees with a plop!


    "Eun Gong, I thank you, thank you..." Xu Qing kept saying, tears Baji all of a sudden flow down, that look is too poor.


    Lying trough, to be honest, Xu Qing''s sudden action startled me. I was at a loss at that time. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing''s reaction was so big. You know, Xu Qing is a star, star. These two words carry many halos, how many people regard Xu Qing as their idol, how many people fantasize about knowing Xu Qing, and how many dirty things they do with Xu Qing.


    But Xu Qing was so kneeling in front of me!


    I was so scared that I looked at Xu Qing with a wry smile: "Miss Xu Qing, get up quickly." I said to Xu Qing and mixed Xu Qing up.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you two stars? How can he bind you?" I asked as if nothing had happened, looking at Xu Qing''s face still crying.


    "He... He wants to... Force me to make that kind of movie..." Xu Qing said that, crying out again, that kind of expression, it''s pathetic.


    Wocao, after hearing Xu Qing say this, I really regret that I didn''t kill Chen Xiao at that time! Special size, is Chen Xiao still human? Obviously, Chen Xiao wants to make money. If a star makes that kind of movie, the profit must be huge.


    In order to make money, I can do everything. I sneered in my heart. At that time, I didn''t say anything to Xu Qing. I just comforted her and left this alley with Zhao Xue.


    Before leaving, Xu Qing continued to thank me, I did not speak, until I left. Xu Qing doesn''t know who I am.


    Originally, it was just a simple thing. At least it was a simple thing for me to save Xu Qing. But I didn''t think it would be a big help for me in the near future. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Then again, after leaving Xu Qing, Zhao Xue and I rushed to the location of Xiaoxi and Lin Yuner. We are close to them here. We have been looking for them for nearly ten minutes and finally found them.


    It''s a small villa. You know, the location of this villa is in the center of the city. You can see that this villa is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. It wasn''t long before the door was opened. I thought it was a stream or Lin yun''er who opened the door, but I never thought that when the door was opened, a big man came out.


    You are paralyzed. When I saw this man, I almost didn''t scold him!

 Chapter 371

    You are paralyzed. When I saw this man, I almost didn''t scold him! This man is ferocious and a little fat. Who is not Liu Xiong?!


    Slot! I coldly looked at Liu Xiong, did not expect to meet him here! As long as I see him, I''m not happy. Really, Liu Xiong is the most disgusting person for me!


    Lin yun''er and Xiaoxi said that Liu Xiong wanted to go to Tongshan city with them, but Lin yun''er and Xiaoxi refused. Now I''m puzzled to see Liu Xiong here again. Before I speak, Liu Xiong in front of me yelled out: "what are you looking at? Stop writing and roll


    Shall I go to see you! At that time, my anger suddenly jumped up, and I''ve seen Shabi, but to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen such a Shabi as Liu Xiong!


    Does he eat shit every day? Paralyzed, meet without saying anything else, directly make people angry, this is really amazing.


    "Is this your home?" I sneered and said to Liu Xiong, "if it''s your home, I''ll go now."


    "Fart! It''s not my home, but it''s not your home, go away! " Liu Xiong didn''t say well, and then he would close the door! Results at this time, from the room, suddenly came a lively voice: "hee hee, is my brother Jiang Feng coming, you get out of the way!"


    Voice just fell, a petite figure, put aside Liu Xiong, from the crack in the door out of the head, it is the stream!


    "Brother Jiang Feng!" When the stream saw me, it suddenly cried out excitedly and was about to pounce on me. Ha ha, I was in a bad mood at that time, but after I saw the stream, my mood was suddenly brightened, and I also laughed with the stream: "the stream is more and more beautiful."


    "Hee hee, isn''t it? Brother Jiangfeng, since you praise me, I also praise you. Brother Jiangfeng is more and more handsome, more and more temperament, more and more..."


    "Ha ha..." I was teased by the stream and laughed. I couldn''t help laughing, but my remaining light saw Liu Xiong on one side. Suddenly, my smile disappeared again.


    How could Xiaoxi not notice my change of expression? At that time, with my eyes, Xiaoxi looked at Liu Xiong a little bit, and immediately began to murmur: "what are you doing here? Get out of the way


    As the stream says, it pushes Liu Xiong away. As a result, at this moment, a sexy voice comes from the room again. This voice is much calmer than before. Just listening to the voice, people can feel the spring breeze, which sounds quite comfortable. It''s cold and gentle.


    "Stream, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin yun''er, who was wearing white tights, high heels and long hair like a fairy, appeared in front of me.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Lin Yuner like this, I felt a warm current flowing through my whole body at that time. The feeling of excitement was not clear.


    Sexy, I''m afraid it''s the only word that can describe Lin Yuner. That flawless leg, it seems to be suffocating, I looked up and down Lin yun''er, toward her faint smile.


    "Liu Xiong, I''ve told you many times that this is my sister yun''er''s house. Before you came to us, we let you go. But you come here again. You really regard yourself as the owner of this house." Xiaoxi''s face turned white and yelled at Liu Xiong: "you still want my brother Jiang Feng to roll. I want you to roll!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it." At this moment, Lin yun''er spoke again, but this time Lin yun''er''s tone added some irresistible, Xiaoxi saw this, also mumbled twice, and no longer spoke, but it can be seen that the girl was still angry.


    I can''t help laughing when I see the lovely appearance of the brook, but Liu Xiong''s big face is here, so I can''t smile. Now I understand. It turns out that Liu Xiong is the one who refuses to leave.


    It''s a bit thick skinned. I thought in my heart, but I was too lazy to pay attention to him. I turned around and looked at the stream and Lin Yuner with a smile: "stream, Yuner, let''s go, let''s go to Tongshan city."


    "Well." Lin yun''er nodded faintly, picked up a handbag, had to say, if the person is beautiful, do anything has temperament. Just like Lin yun''er in front of him, it''s just too tempting. Lin yun''er''s every move can fascinate men to death.


    I thought in my heart that I would take Lin Yuner and Xiaoxi to open the door. As a result, just as I opened the door, behind me came a discordant voice, full of sarcasm: "how do you go? By train? Or by plane? Hehe, and then at the end, take a taxi to Tongshan city? How many mountains will you climb on foot? "


    "I have said that I have spirit beast. We can sit on my spirit beast and go to Tongshan city in only ten hours, which is a little slower than the plane." Liu Xiong is full of smiles and complacency.


    "Of course, you can''t take this boy, my spirit beast, only three people can ride." Liu Xiong pointed at me and said, "if you take this boy with you, you can''t sit down."


    I don''t like writing. Seriously, Liu Xiong said this, I almost burst out laughing, really, said Liu Xiong is a brush, are equivalent to praise him! Paralyzed. After more than ten hours in Tongshan City, it is estimated that Liu Xiong''s spirit beast is faster than the car.


    Laozi''s iron King Eagle takes off from Nanhai city to Tongshan city. Its speed is almost shocking. It''s faster than a plane. Moreover, it can seat hundreds of people. Do I need his broken spirit beast?


    "We agreed to go together. Mr. Liu Xiong, I''m sorry. We''ve already made a reservation. " Lin yun''er heard Liu Xiong say so, immediately faint smile, said: "before we were worried about how you go, just right, since you have spirit beast, then you go ahead."


    Lying trough, at that time, my heart was warm. He waved his hand: "ha ha, let''s go."


    Liu Xiong''s face was white at that time, and his expression was almost dull: "yun''er, I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. Do you want me to go?"


    "Mr. Liu Xiong, before you came to me for the first time, I said that we have made an agreement with Mr. Jiang Feng."


    "You..." Lin yun''er''s words almost didn''t vomit blood to Liu Xiong!


    "I''ll fly with you, too!" After all, even if you take a plane, you can''t get to Tongshan city directly. After you get off the plane, you have to go a long way. There are no cars or vehicles in Tongshan city. By that time, I will be able to use my spirit beast. "


    Liu Xiong said it to Lin yun''er and Xiaoxi. After that, he did not forget to glance at me and sneer.


    It''s a shame! I''ve scolded Liu Xiong hundreds of times in my heart. At that time, I didn''t give him any face, so I went out with the stream. In the yard, Lin yun''er was about to drive to the airport. At this time, a big bird landed in the yard!


    "Hoo I heard a gust of wind. At that moment, there was no open space in the whole yard!


    The iron King Eagle rolled up a gust of wind and landed in the yard. Then, I saw Lin yun''er and the stream in front of me. I was stunned!


    "Come up, let''s go with the iron King Eagle!" I burst out laughing, and then I jumped up to the iron King eagle and said to Lin yun''er and the brook, "Liu Xiong, if you want to take a plane, you can take a plane. If you want to ride a spirit beast, you can ride a spirit beast."


    Speaking of this, my face is about to blossom. Ha ha, I can see clearly that Liu Xiong in front of me has no blood and can''t say a word!


    Lin yun''er and Xiaoxi look at each other, both of them are happy. They don''t hesitate and fall on the iron King eagle.


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, take him with you. He has been waiting for a long time Lin yun''er thought about it

 Chapter 372

    "Mr. Jiang Feng, take him with you. He has been waiting for a long time After thinking about it, Lin yun''er said it to me and pointed to Liu Xiong.


    To tell you the truth, when Lin yun''er finished speaking, I couldn''t help but look at Lin yun''er with new eyes. I can see that Lin yun''er is also very upset with Liu Xiong, but Lin yun''er can say such words. It can be seen that Lin yun''er''s heart is really kind.


    "Come on up." When I heard Lin yun''er''s words, I immediately laughed, only with sarcasm in my smile. Liu Xiong, on one side, has been embarrassed to the extreme, but he can''t walk by himself. At that time, he had to bow his head and jump to the iron King eagle.


    Then Liu Xiong stopped talking. When I saw Liu Xiong like this, I felt very happy. Liu Xiong didn''t speak. I felt the world was quiet. As I said this to the stream, I looked down at the scenery. It looked very comfortable.


    Of course, Lin yun''er also talked to me from time to time, but I took the initiative to talk to Lin yun''er. I found that Lin yun''er didn''t like chatting very much. He was always quiet.


    But Liu Xiong, since he got on my iron King eagle, seemed to be dying. He sat in the back. No wonder he had no face to talk.


    I talked with Xiaoxi all the way. Rao is the speed of tiewangying. It''s a long way from Nanhai city to Tongshan city. It takes a lot of time.


    Even if the stream can say it again, it can''t say all the way. After talking with the stream for a while, I shut up. Zhao Xue, too, just chatted with me and the stream for a while, and then felt bored. I sat on the iron King eagle and glanced at Liu Xiong next to him. A sneer appeared in my heart again, but I didn''t pay any attention to him. I just closed my eyes and recovered. There was going to be a holy war soon, so I had to keep my spirit.


    On the iron King eagle, all four of us were practicing, and no one spoke. But how can I know that at this moment, thousands of miles away in Tongshan City, Meiguang Town, the Jiang family is very busy.


    A group of people are sitting in the conference room. In this big conference room, there are hundreds of people who can speak in the Jiang family. They are all people with some strength and outstanding strength in the family.


    In the middle of the group, Jianghe''s eyes are slightly closed, his eyes look around all the people, and his face finally shows a cruel color: "Jiangfeng, I didn''t kill him last time, this time, I have to kill him, you know."


    Jianghe looks at Cao Fei and says it lightly.


    Cao Fei, who was beside the river, immediately stood up and arched his hand to the river: "don''t worry, clan leader, Xiaofei will fulfill his mission. He will cut off Jiang Feng''s head and take back Tianjie!"


    Jianghe heard Cao Fei''s words, and finally showed a smile on his face and nodded: "Xiaofei, you are the strong young generation in our Jiang family. You, Jiangshui, Jiangyue, Chen Yuanyuan, you four are my favorite four teenagers."


    The smile on Jianghe''s face became deeper and deeper: "in this holy war, our Jiang family, as a big family, will naturally contribute to it. Every time our family sent more than a dozen people to participate in Jihad, but this time, I only sent four of you. Remember, when you get to Qitong Island, you will take the opportunity to kill Jiang Feng, and you must take the Tianjie from Jiang Feng, you know? "


    Jianghe looked around at Cao Fei, Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang Shui and Jiang Yue: "you four are the strongest young people in our Jiang family. I let you all go to war. It''s a gamble for our Jiang family. After all, jihad is not a joke. The death rate in jihad is too high. You four, if you want to follow our continent, don''t be alone, you know? "


    Jianghe tightly clenched his fist and spoke to Cao Fei. Cao Fei and Jiang Yue nodded naturally. Especially Jiang Yue, she has hated me to the bone! I beat her with all my strength. Originally, Jiang Yue was going to die, but Jiang couldn''t bear to watch her die. He gave Jiang Yue a lot of family medicine. Jiang Yue just picked up a life, so now Jiang Yue just wants my life!


    But Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui are different. They sit there and say nothing.


    "Yuanyuan, Xiaoshui, you two remember that you must kill Jiang Feng. If you don''t fight Jiang Feng, you will leave the family forever!" The river almost roared out and spoke to Chen Yuanyuan.


    "Well, anyway, I want to see the news of Jiang Feng''s death." Jianghe waved his hand: "hurry to Tongshan city. Ouyang Shaohua has been waiting there for quite a long time."


    "Yes, patriarch." Cao Fei said it to the river. Seeing the river angry, all the people present were afraid to speak, so they had to agree.


    But on the other side, how can I know these things? On the back of the iron King eagle, I practiced for several hours at an altitude of 10000 meters, and finally I felt a long sigh of relief. Open your eyes slowly.


    If I''m not wrong, it''s almost there. I thought in my heart, slowly looking down, sure enough, not far away, I saw a strange building. That''s the treasure pavilion that Ouyang Shaohua took us to last time.


    Speaking of the treasure Pavilion, my heart is trembling. In the treasure Pavilion, I got a book about weapon refiners. In fact, I''m quite interested in the profession of weapon refiners. When I have time, I have to practice hard.


    I smile, looking at the distant scene, I can''t help but feel relaxed and happy. But it seems that there is something missing in my heart. I don''t know where Zhou Bingna is. If at this time, Zhou Bingna is also by my side, how good it would be.


    I exhaled a long breath, heart again gushed a burst of pain. As we got closer to the ground, Lin yun''er, Xiaoxi and Liu Xiong on the iron King Eagle woke up from their cultivation.


    "So fast, hehe, brother Jiang Feng, you are so powerful. Where did you get this iron King eagle from?" The stream looked at me with a smile and asked.


    "Ha ha, I picked it up!" I said casually, but I didn''t expect that the stream should really ask me where I found it. Ha ha, this girl is really cute.


    I shook my head, helplessly looking at the stream, at this time, Iron Eagle has fallen to the ground. I also know that not far from here is where we gather.


    "Look, brother Jiang Feng, there seem to be a lot of people there!" The brook looked at me with a smile and said it to me, pointing not far away.


    I followed the direction of the stream to see, sure enough, not far away, there are several figures, shuttling, look carefully, those figures are to participate in the Jihad brothers! Although we haven''t seen each other several times, we haven''t known each other for a long time, and even I don''t know many of the hundreds of people who participated in the Jihad, we instinctively have a sense of intimacy. Not because of anything else, after all, our strength is almost the same, we are all the champion and runner up of the young powers competition, and our age is similar. The most important thing is that in two days, we will take part in the holy war, which is a place easy to die! We instinctively want to get together.


    Of course, except for Liu Xiong. I feel that everyone is very good, only this Liu Xiong is the devil.


    I sneer. Before, I was more or less afraid of Liu Xiong. But now, I have the same strength as Liu Xiong, and I am also in the later stage of xuanjie. Am I afraid of him?


    I sneer, Liu Xiong don''t force me, if you force me, I''ll knock him unconscious, and then use mind control to control him directly. Paralyzed, just like the three non mainstream, they call me master every day.


    I thought in my heart, a fierce color appeared on my face. At this time, not far away from us, there were a few laughs. Then, a figure came directly from the distance!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, you''re here!" I don''t even need to think about the strange voice. It must be Ouyang Shaohua!


    Sure enough, about a few hundred meters away from us, Ouyang Shaohua came to us with hundreds of people. Ouyang Shaohua''s smile seemed to be something happy. Laugh that call a happy.


    "Well, this time we have all the people!" Ouyang Shaohua looked at us with a smile: "come on, gather! I''d like to introduce some new members to you

 Chapter 373

    "Well, this time we have all the people!" Ouyang Shaohua looked at us with a smile: "come on, gather! I''d like to introduce some new members to you


    Ouyang Shaohua''s voice was loud and he said to the crowd. Hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, everyone immediately gathered together. Look at Ouyang Shaohua. Before only I, Zhao Xue, Lin yun''er, Xiao Xi and Liu Xiong went back. The rest of them, they stay here.


    So they''re here all the time, just waiting for us. Now that we are here, Ouyang Shaohua says that everyone is here.


    When we stood in line in front of Ouyang Shaohua, Ouyang Shaohua suddenly held his breath: "all the heroes who want to participate in Jihad! From today on, you have a very loud name: jihadi


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua suddenly cried out, and his voice was full of passion: "you are all elites selected from all over the world. You are both the champion and runner up of the young powers competition. You have the same aura." Ouyang Shaohua more said more excited!


    "But you are only three or four hundred. Jihad, as I told you before, is a total of seven continents, each of which will send 500 young people. So, in addition to you, we also want to invite some young talents. Although these young talents have never participated in the young powers competition, they are all descendants of various families, and their strength is almost the same as you. This jihad is for you to cooperate with them and face it together. "


    "Next, let''s welcome the young talents from all the major families. Applause Ouyang Shaohua yelled. As soon as his voice fell, everyone clapped, including me.


    At this time, I saw more than 100 people walking out of the dense jungle not far away. These people, one by one, hold their heads high, just by virtue of their aura, all feel that they are not jealous, one by one really has strength. And the strength, generally in the middle of xuanjie, xuanjie late.


    These more than 100 people must be the descendants of those families in Ouyang Shaohua''s mouth. These people, together with the champion and runner up of our young powers competition, are just 500.


    But I never thought that when I looked at the more than 100 people, my pupils suddenly shrank!


    Really, at that moment, my heart was shaking, shaking like crazy! Among the more than 100 people, several familiar faces appeared in my eyes. At this moment, I was in a cold sweat all over my body, and fell down in an instant!


    Jiang Yue, Jiang Shui, Chen Yuanyuan, Cao Fei!


    "Hiss..." at that moment, I took a cold breath. At that time, I felt a little confused. These four people, especially Cao Fei, had already seen me and sneered at me. Their lips moved slightly. Although they couldn''t hear what he was saying, I can guarantee that what he said was: Shabi.


    Slot! Just a short moment, my head suddenly exploded, a nameless fire, crazy jumped out of my body, at that moment, I really have a kind of impulse to kill Cao Fei!


    What happened a few days ago is still fresh in my mind. How many brothers did Cao Fei kill me!


    How can we not repay this hatred! I clenched my fists, and my nails had fallen into my flesh. I looked at Cao Fei''s appearance, and the strong sense of killing began to burst out from my body!


    The three or four hundred people behind me were also looking at the more than one hundred people, but they didn''t notice Cao Fei. Why? Because Cao Fei''s side, there are three beauties!


    Jiang Yue, Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang Shui.


    Jiang Yue is that kind of mature beauty. At this time, she looks very sexy in a tight skirt.


    Chen Yuanyuan, on the other hand, has the feeling that little birds depend on others. It''s very cute. It''s similar to MI Yue.


    One of the most eye-catching is the river. When the river appeared in front of the crowd, I could hear it clearly, and everyone could not help crying out. At this time of the river, wearing a pair of tight jeans, stepping on a pair of white high-heeled shoes, the proud figure, and the perfect face, it is almost spitting out blood!


    This river, is really too beautiful, too sexy.. I take a deep breath, mood slowly stabilized, at this moment, I will focus on Jiang Yue''s body.


    In Zhao Yun''s tomb, I first used mind control to control the red child, the Yellow child and the green child, but I didn''t control Jiang Yue. So when I came out of Zhao Yun''s tomb, I gave Jiang Yue a fatal blow.


    But now Jiang Yue is standing in front of me and coming towards me. How can I not be shocked! I hit Jiang Yue that palm, I used how much strength, my heart is too clear, but Jiang Yue unexpectedly nothing. It makes me feel like a knife in my heart!


    It must be Jiang''s family that saved Jiang Yue. It is estimated that there are many treasures on Jiang Yue.


    I thought in my heart, there was a trace of anger between my eyebrows. Ma De, I still regret that I should have controlled Jiang Yue in the tomb at that time! Groovy!


    I gasped for breath, until this time, the more than 100 people have come, Jiang Yue, Jiang Shui, Chen Yuanyuan, Cao Fei four people, just standing beside me.


    Really, at that time, I felt the breath of Cao Fei and Jiang Yue, and my whole body was full of anger, which jumped up again. I really can''t control that feeling. Looking at these two people with my own eyes and smiling coldly beside me, I knew that Cao Fei and Jiang Yue would kill me in the holy war this time.


    But it''s not easy to kill me. In my mind, the eyes of people around me are still focused on Jiang Yue, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui. Originally, people thought that Lin Yuner, our group of people, was already very beautiful. Unexpectedly, another river came. Suddenly, I felt that all the men around me were excited.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." However, at this time, Ouyang Shaohua finally burst out laughing, his voice also increased a few decibels: "I know, everyone is very excited. You people, together, are five hundred, one is not many, one is not many. In two days'' time, you five hundred people will take part in the holy war instead of our continent


    "Hu..." this words, to all people said the blood boiling! I have to say that I was very excited at that time, looking at Ouyang Shaohua and staring at him tightly.


    "Five hundred of you have a common name, the jihadi! Your Jihad regiment, participating in Jihad, is related to the honor of our continent. Yes, we can talk about beautiful women and delicious food at ordinary times, but when we go to war, we have to discuss how to kill the enemy! " Ouyang Shaohua''s voice is getting louder and louder, shocking everyone!


    "Remember, this jihad is different from the past." Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua''s voice turned and said: "before, the people didn''t know about jihad. But this time, the people of the whole continent know that there will be a holy war in two days. "


    "In Qitong Island, we use high technology and install many cameras on the island. Your every move inside will be photographed and live broadcast. Everyone will see it. All people in our continent will see it! All cities, there will be a big screen, live Jihad Ouyang Shaohua said it to us.


    That is to say, everyone on the scene took a cold breath!


    what?! live broadcast? Live Jihad? At that time, it was just a moment. Seriously, my sweat came out. Then, Ouyang Shaohua continued: "so, you have to do well."


    Not only me, but everyone was shocked at that time! This Jihad, which is related to honor, even has to be broadcast live. Everyone can see it. Can the pressure be low?


    The rest of the people are OK. I''m really sweating! Because before Ouyang Shaohua said to me, I will lead the holy war. That is to say, these 500 people will listen to me. Since the jihad is broadcast live in the whole mainland, if I lose, it is estimated that the whole mainland will curse me!


    My head buzzing, unprecedented pressure, throughout my body.

 Chapter 374

    My head buzzing, unprecedented pressure, throughout my body. I''m afraid this battle will be the most difficult one in my life.


    I thought in my heart, at that moment, I was really under too much pressure.


    I take a deep breath, eyes slowly turned to the side of Chen Yuanyuan. At this time, Chen Yuanyuan''s big eyes were also looking at me, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. Staring at me.


    I don''t know why Chen Yuanyuan worries about me. My impression of Chen Yuanyuan is especially good. Because in the whole Jiang family, Chen Yuanyuan and I have the best relationship. This girl is really comfortable.


    Cao Fei, Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang Shui, Jiang Yue. I know in my heart that if the head of the Jiang family, Jiang He, tells them to kill me. Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan will not attack me.


    Because when the Jiang family attacked our Xiongfeng Gang, Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan didn''t fight.


    If I get to Qitong Island, I''ll guard against Cao Fei and Jiang Yue, because Cao Fei and Jiang Yue are my old enemies. It''s estimated that they will be against me in this holy war.


    I''m clenching my fists. If you don''t agree, let''s try! Seriously, I''m not afraid of Cao Fei and Jiang Yue. Let''s not say anything else. Even if I fight alone, I''ll fight them both. There''s no pressure at all!


    Besides, I have three non mainstream, to protect my safety. Red boy, green boy, yellow boy, these three people are all strong members of the younger generation of the sun family. They are not vegetarian. Who am I afraid of?


    That''s what I thought. I clenched my fist tightly and didn''t loosen it at all.


    At this moment, in front of everyone, Ouyang Shaohua showed a smile on his face: "you don''t have to be nervous, and you don''t have to worry. In fact, it''s nothing. Jihad, even if you end your life on Qitong Island, is also to contribute to our continent. Even if you really die on Qitong Island, we will take good care of your parents and all the people who have relations with you. "


    Paralysis.. it''s OK that Ouyang Shaohua doesn''t say these words. When I say that, my heart trembles and I will die. It''s too creepy.


    I smile bitterly, but Ouyang Shaohua still looks at us with a smile: "in addition, you who participate in Jihad must unite. Since you are called Jihad group, it means that you are a group, the so-called group, and you must be in charge. Before you took part in the young powers competition or you are outstanding young people of the big family, I have made a preliminary assessment of your strength, and I don''t want to talk nonsense. You jihadi regiment, a total of 500 people, I choose a leader, that is this, Jiang Feng. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua suddenly stretched out his finger to me. Just for a moment, he saw five hundred eyes, all focused on me!


    Really, at that time, I felt as if I was shining. I really couldn''t forget that pride.


    I slowly out of the crowd, to Ouyang Shaohua in front. Everyone''s eyes were focused on me. Ouyang Shaohua said with a faint smile: "I think everyone knows Jiang Feng. At the beginning, relying on Huang Jie''s strength, he fought against xuanjie''s strong men. It was unbearable. He fought against many enemies with one enemy. He not only had enough brain, but also strong ability. So, I''m going to make Jiang Feng head of the team. Who has any opinion? "


    "I have!" As a result, Ouyang Shaohua''s voice just fell, and a burst of drinking came from below.


    In fact, to be honest, I had expected that. I knew that someone would disagree. That person was Cao Fei. Because Cao Fei didn''t like me. But I really guessed wrong. It''s not Cao Fei who disagrees, but Liu Xiong! Cao Fei was in the crowd, just squinting and laughing.


    I saw that it was Liu Xiong again. At that time, the anger also spread. How could it be him all the time?! Just now, my iron King eagle was sitting, but now he''s turned away from me? This Liu Xiong is really a pure Shabi!


    "Well, in addition to bear two, there is no objection." Ouyang Shaohua looked around and asked the crowd several times, but no one spoke. Until this time, Ouyang Shaohua nodded and said with a smile: "Xiong Er, come here."


    "Master Ouyang." Liu Xiong arch hands, went to Ouyang Shaohua''s side, directed Ouyang Shaohua nodded.


    "Well, with my one-sided view, I must be a bit reckless to assume that Jiang Feng is the commander. How about Xiong Er, Xiao Feng and you two, fight in front of everyone and stop. Don''t hurt each other. " Ouyang Shaohua said faintly, looking around in front of Liu Xiong and me.


    Liu Xiong and I nodded. In Liu Xiong''s mind, he is quite sure that he can defeat me. Because Liu Xiong doesn''t know at all now, my strength has risen to the later stage of xuanjie.


    And I''m more confident. When I was at the beginning of xuanjie, I dared to fight Liu Xiong. Now my strength is soaring. Let alone one Liu Xiong, even three or four, I can easily defeat him.


    But I can''t expose my own cards. I have several cards now: Star chop, thunder finger, and red claw that I have never played in front of others.


    In fact, my biggest trump card now is the three King Kong in my space ring, namely red boy, green boy and yellow boy. And, of course, my mind control.


    And Liu Xiong fight, I do not need to use other, use the star chop, enough to kill him!


    However, Ouyang Shaohua also said that we are just exchanging views, and that''s all. If I kill him, it''s not good. So at that time, I didn''t worry. I watched Liu Xiong roar, and Liu Xiong flew to me!


    It''s a shame! I scolded Liu Xiong in my heart. I didn''t want to dodge at all. My eyes were staring at Liu Xiong. At that moment, my whole body was moving crazily!


    "Hoo Just blink of an eye, the wind around me, whistling up! What''s the momentum? The people nearby can''t open their eyes at all. The trees all around seem to be scraped!


    The huge momentum, so that all people are hoodwinked, at that time are afraid to look at me, that kind of awe in the eyes, I will never forget, that is, at this moment, a wave of terrible power, from my side crazy surge!


    "Click, click!" A strange strange sound, in the ears of everyone, you see the air around me, are tearing, the air a little bit of the formation of cracks, the next moment, countless stars, appear around me!


    "Ah Just for a moment, Liu Xiong in front of me suddenly yelled out!


    I will never forget that panic expression. The power I released at that time, not to mention Liu Xiong, even Cao Fei, was full of panic!


    "The later stage of xuanjie?"


    "No way! How can I improve so fast? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible


    "Yes, it''s amazing that the strength has been improved. It''s only a few days!"


    At this moment, countless comments came from behind me. All the people were stunned, the dull face, one by one have collapsed! What is the training speed? In these days, what has Jiang Feng gone through to make such great progress?!


    However, no one knows that, indeed, the growth rate of my cultivation is indeed very fast, but I have bought it with my life! In Zhao Yun''s tomb, I almost died there.


    That''s right. Before, no matter Cao Fei or Liu Xiong, they dared to call me. Seven of them didn''t agree with me and eight of them were not angry. It''s because I''m not good at grades. Star chop or thunder finger are all skills of the upper class. Now I have the same strength as them. Who can stop me with these two skills!


    "Don''t... I give up, I give up! I give up That is at this moment, Liu Xiong suddenly called out, the whole person thoroughly collapse! No more nonsense!


    Really, at that time, the whole audience was stunned. Before and after, Leng is not more than three seconds, I just release the breath, will scare Liu bear!

 Chapter 375

    Before and after, Leng is not more than three seconds, I just release the breath, will scare Liu bear!


    Shocked! At this moment, 500 people gathered their eyes on me. They were full of awe!


    What strength is this? It''s just three seconds, you can frighten a strong man in the later stage of xuanjie, and you don''t even start! Just breath, let a person can''t stand, such strength, when the team leader, who can have a little opinion?!


    "I admit defeat..." Liu Xiong is still talking to himself, and his body is retreating. That kind of expression has completely collapsed! Liu Xiong is really afraid, a face has no blood, he would never dream, I have such a strong strength!


    "This time, is there anyone who doesn''t agree?" At this moment, Ouyang Shaohua nodded at me, with a smile on his face, full of praise: "good, good..."


    After Ouyang Shaohua finished, he looked around and said, "remember, since we have elected the leader, when we get to Qitong Island, you should all listen to the leader''s words. Xiao Feng, you should also take the responsibility of the leader. When we get to Qitong Island, we should try our best to let all the members gather and go together, OK?"


    I nodded, looking at Ouyang Shaohua: "Ouyang master, you can rest assured, I will definitely."


    "Good." Ouyang Shaohua once again praised and said, followed by a change of voice: "since we have elected the head, then we must also elect a deputy head. After all, jihad is not a joke, not my curse Xiaofeng, if Xiaofeng had an accident, it would be leaderless. So in order to avoid this, we have to choose a deputy head of the team. "


    "According to my observation, Cao Fei, Jiang Shui, and Lin yun''er, the champion of Nanhai City, are outstanding in the young powers competition of Jiang family. Who has any opinion about making them the deputy team leader?" Ouyang Shaohua looked around the crowd and said it. His voice was not big, but everyone could hear it clearly. After hearing what Ouyang Shaohua said, everyone shook his head.


    Lin yun''er and Jiang Shui. These two women are the best of the best. Who can have an opinion? In addition, Cao Fei and Cao Fei are well-known among the younger generation, and Cao Fei seems to exude evil spirit. Who dares to talk nonsense?


    But after listening to Ouyang Shaohua''s words, I immediately frowned. Although I don''t know the strength of Lin yun''er and Jiangshui, they are all in the later stage of xuanjie, which must be very strong. However, Cao Fei has become the deputy head of the team. I am the head of the team. When I make a decision, Cao Fei certainly can''t listen to me. It''s a straw size. It''s a magic pen!


    "There''s nothing to do these two days. We''re going to Qitong island. We''ll start tomorrow. Let''s have a look at the house." Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua raised his hand and pointed to a piece of houses on one side. The houses were all brick and tile houses, which looked simple. But to tell you the truth, the whole Tongshan city is an ancient wooden house. The brick and tile houses that suddenly appeared are simply unique. Suddenly, our whole jihadi regiment smiles.


    "That house is where you live. Let''s go around. There''s a market thirty miles east. It''s very busy. You can go and have a look. Just come back in the evening. " Ouyang Shaohua said faintly, and everyone scattered in a crowd, smiling on their faces.


    Zhao Xue followed me all the way. When she heard Ouyang Shaohua say that she could be dissolved, Zhao Xuedun was very happy: "let''s go to the market, brother. Hee hee."


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Before Zhao Xue''s voice fell, the stream beside me suddenly called out and pulled Lin yun''er over: "sister yun''er, let''s follow brother Jiang Feng. I want to see it too!"


    Lying trough... It''s no exaggeration. When the voice of the stream falls, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on me! That kind of eyes, one by one seems to reveal the same light, full of envy, jealousy, numbness, this can not envy it, Lin yun''er, Xiaoxi, Zhao Xue, are beautiful women. Lin yun''er, in particular, is just too eye-catching. These three women want to go to the market with me. Can they not be envied by others?


    I gave a wry smile and nodded helplessly. At this time, there were still several people around. You''re going with us, too. I have spoken to these people several times. Although there are 500 people in our jihadi regiment, to be honest, everyone has their own characteristics. Most of them I have spoken to. What impresses me most is a twin.


    The twins are the champion and runner up in the Nanfeng young powers competition. Their elder brother''s name is Dahu, and their younger brother''s name is Xiaohu. These two brothers are very handsome and white, which is the feeling that many girls like. The big tiger and the little tiger give me a very good impression. They are also very particular about talking and chatting. They look like the kind of loyal people.


    So although I didn''t get along for a long time, my relationship with Dahu and Xiaohu was really good. Dahu and Xiaohu came together when they heard that we were going to the market. In addition to Dahu and Xiaohu, several other people also gathered around and talked with me very well.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than a dozen people in our "small team". Among the laughter and laughter along the way, a few of us went all the way east to the market.


    We are all practitioners, and each of us is quite fast. I don''t want to use the iron King eagle. Since we are going out to play, we can just walk. The scenery along the way is really good. We chatted all the way, said from all over the world, this way, let our feelings progress a lot.


    In particular, the stream, I have to say, the stream is too rare, the stream that mouth, all the way not idle, like pistachio, from time to time to say a word, make people happy.


    It''s really fun for us to be together. After all, Lin yun''er, Zhao Xue and Xiaoxi are here. The boys all use their best to make the three beauties happy. Unconsciously, we have come to the market.


    Although there are no high-rise buildings in Tongshan City, people''s enthusiasm is simply too high. The market in Tongshan city is very busy. It can be described as a sea of people. There are a lot of people, such as stalls on the ground, sugar gourd sellers and jugglers.


    We made a big circle in Tongshan city. How to say, Tongshan city used the same money as us. But people in Tongshan city don''t really care about money. It is said that the per capita income here is only a few hundred yuan a month. I have nothing but money!


    Really, I can say that with the money in my pocket, I can buy it for this market without any problem. I want to play and eat whatever I see. But how can these people have money in their pockets? As soon as the stream wants to eat delicious food, it comes to me. One by one, brother Jiang Feng and brother Jiang Feng can''t close their mouths. Everyone is very happy. After playing for a long time, we go back.


    After returning to Ouyang Shaohua, our whole jihadist regiment, No. 500 people, had a party. They were eating roast sheep, drinking beer, playing games, and the losers were going to perform. I also sang a song. As I said before, although I''m not so handsome, I''m definitely not ugly. I have a unique skill of picking up girls: singing.


    As my song rose, everyone got together and drank hard.


    Cao Fei and Jiang Yue seem to be very gregarious. But I know in my heart that these two people have no good intentions. This is really true.


    We are singing and dancing, but how can I know that at this moment, Wanhai City, thousands of miles away, is surging.


    At the gate of Xiongfeng KTV, Shuguang street, Wanhai City, a group of people gathered together, among whom Hao long and Xinlong were the first.


    The new dragon''s face, has no blood, that kind of expression, like a wild wolf in general!


    "Troublemaking you, who did it, who did it!" The new dragon roared madly, his eyes seemed to be full of blood!

 Chapter 376

    The new dragon roared madly, his eyes seemed to be full of blood! Beside Xinlong, Qin Xiong, Hao long, Wan guangtou and others are also pale.


    "New dragon, you don''t get excited.." Wan guangtou saw new dragon like this, quickly said out. But the voice did not fall, the new dragon roared out again: "not excited, how can I not excited!"


    "Xinlong, you are calm and calm, now you can''t be so impulsive, really..." at this time, Wan guangtou on one side tightly drags Xinlong and doesn''t let Xinlong move, but Xinlong yells and shakes Wan guangtou away, his face changes again: "I''m careless, I''ll ask, who is it!"


    The new dragon kept yelling, yelling around, all excited and shaking, that kind of expression, has almost collapsed!


    "It''s like Hao Qianqian..." finally, at this time, Qin Xiong next to Xinlong finally breathed out a long breath, with helpless face: "according to my inquiry, Hao Qianqian once called Xincai before."


    Hao Qianqian, Hao Qianqian, I love his ancestors! At that moment, the new dragon roared out like crazy. The whole person was completely crazy. The new dragon''s voice was hoarse, so he rushed out and went straight to Hao''s auction house!


    "Xinlong, don''t be impulsive Qin Xiong shouts at the new dragon, but the new dragon is out of control at that time. How can you still listen to Qin Xiong? At that time, Xinlong didn''t care about Qin Xiong''s words, and ran quickly.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xinlong?" Hao long followed Xinlong all the way and asked Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong, with a wry smile on his face, looked at Xinlong''s back, turned his head and said to Hao long, "before, Wan guangtou and Xinlong were drinking tea. Then Xinlong suddenly called. It was a strange number and the voice of each other. Obviously, after technical processing, we can''t hear each other''s real voice at all. It''s like talking to a robot on the phone. "


    "The other party told Xinlong that Xincai had been arrested. Xinlong had to go to Bishui villa alone to release Xincai." Qin Xiong said that, his face showed a trace of helplessness: "Xinlong was already completely flustered at that time. He called quickly, but what he heard was the news that Xincai phone was turned off."


    Qin Xiong clenched his fist tightly: "soon after Xinlong''s mood, he lost control, so I''ll call you soon."


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Hao Long''s eyebrows were locked together. Beside Hao long, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han could not say a word.


    Who is Xinlong? I''m afraid everyone knows that Xinlong loves his daughter-in-law the most. Before, Xinlong and Qin Xiong mixed up. Qin Xiong said that Xinlong loves his daughter-in-law, which is famous. For such a long time, Xinlong and Xincai, let alone never break up, seldom quarrel. Wherever Xinlong goes, he has to bring new colors.


    Every time we drink, Xinlong will bring Xincai. Xincai is really good. Every time we drink too much, it will cover us with quilts. In a simple word, Xincai is actually a member of Xiongfeng gang.


    We are a group of masters who get together and make jokes. But no one makes fun of Xincai, because everyone''s heart is clear. If you make fun of Xincai, I''m afraid Xinlong will really get angry. The consequences are unimaginable.


    But now Xincai is caught, how can Xinlong not be excited?


    In fact, after Qin Xiong knew this, he knew that no one could stop Xinlong. I''m afraid Xinlong is going to die.


    Sure enough, now the new dragon is running fast, obviously running to Hao''s auction house.


    "No, no..." Qin Xiong is very anxious. He has been with Xinlong for the longest time. Qin Xiong knows that no one can stop Xinlong''s stubborn temper. Hao''s auction house, which is the largest auction house in Wanhai. Although Hao Qianqian is not a cultivator, he is really rich. Can Xinlong take advantage of Hao Qianqian''s territory?


    "In the end is not Hao rich to do it.." Qin Xiong clenched his fist, as if to himself, said out, but it is at this time, Qin Xiong''s phone, suddenly rang up.


    "Well?" Qin Xiong frowned and picked up the phone. It was Xinlong who had just run away.


    "Brother Qin, I don''t have to go to Hao''s auction house. I can be sure. It''s Hao Qianqian''s new lottery. Just now Hao Qianqian called me. He asked me to go to Bishui villa alone!" New dragon''s tone, full of shock, that tone, as if to be crazy!


    "Xinlong, don''t get excited. Where are you? I''ll go to find you!" Qin Xiong roars at the new dragon. Qin Xiong is really anxious. Seeing his brother like this, how can Qin Xiong not be angry!


    "Brother Qin, no, no, please don''t come. Hao Qianqian said that he asked me to go by myself, and no one else can follow me. If he found you, it is estimated that Xincai''s life will not be saved. I can''t live without Xincai. Brother Qin, you promise me that if I have an accident, you must take good care of Xincai, you must, you must..."


    Speaking of this, Xinlong is already sobbing, with tears on his face. Rao Shi listens to the sound, and Qin Xiong can feel Xinlong''s pain.


    "I won''t allow you to say that. Do you hear me? I won''t allow it!" Qin Xiong yells at the new dragon, the whole person has been shaking up! Qin Xiong didn''t dare to think about it. He hung up his mobile phone and yelled at dozens of brothers behind him: "everyone, hurry up to Bishui villa, hurry up!"


    With that, Qin Xiong rushes out. Hao long follows Qin Xiong closely, but he doesn''t care about driving any more. A group of people give full play to their speed, and the pedestrians on the street dodge one after another.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter? Hao Qianqian has a grudge against Xinlong? What''s he doing with the new lottery? " Hao long ran and asked Qin Xiong. He was out of breath, but no one stopped.


    "I don''t know. As far as I know, since the last youth power contest, Hao Qianqian and madman had a conflict, he never showed up again. For such a long time, Hao Qianqian seems to have evaporated. I haven''t heard of Hao Qianqian and Xinlong having a conflict before. What''s the matter?" Qin Xiong''s face was full of anxiety and sweat.


    But what Qin Xiong never dreamed of was that his voice had just dropped and his mobile phone rang again! While running, Qin Xiong took out his mobile phone. Without looking at it, he picked it up directly.


    But this time, it''s not Xinlong, it''s Xiao Han!


    Xiao Han and Xiao Feng robbed our bus. Later, when I went to the mountain to catch Wan bald head, I met Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. Later, these two people have been following Xiongfeng gang. At the beginning, we naturally kept a distance between them. After all, I don''t know whether Xiao Feng and Xiao Han really want to follow us.


    But later I found out that Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were really dedicated to the Xiongfeng gang. So gradually, we regarded Xiao Feng and Xiao Han as an indispensable part of the Xiongfeng gang. However, as the only female member of the Xiongfeng Gang, Xiao Han is not as sentimental as other women. On the contrary, she does more than men. For this gang, Xiao Han really pays a lot.


    This time, all the key members were summoned by Qin Xiong, but in order to avoid being attacked by others, Qin Xiong asked Xiao Han to go back to the headquarters of Xiongfeng Gang, Xiongfeng KTV.


    But why did Xiao Han just go back and make a phone call? Qin Xiong couldn''t think of so much at that time, so he quickly picked up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qin, it''s not good. Our guild has been attacked secretly. Now there are hundreds of brothers in Xiongfeng KTV. They are dead and injured. I don''t know who did it." Xiao Han''s voice was full of anxiety: "brother Qin, the murderer has left a line written in blood!"


    "What is it?" At that moment, Qin Xiong felt that the sky was falling down, and he suddenly cried out!


    "It says: Mi Yue is in my hand. If you want to save Mi Yue, Hao long will go to Xishan alone in two hours!" At that moment, Xiao Han choked out.


    "Hum!" Before and after just a moment, keep running Qin Xiong, suddenly standing in place, as if to a bolt from the blue general!

 Chapter 377

    Before and after just a moment, keep running Qin Xiong, suddenly standing in place, as if to a bolt from the blue general!


    How could that be! Qin Xiong''s face was very white. How could he have any blood color? Looking at the phone in his hand, Qin Xiong felt as if he had been struck by a flash of lightning, numb all over.


    "You... You... You don''t joke..." Qin Xiong''s sweat fell, the whole person has collapsed, and he said it to the phone in a trembling voice.


    "Brother Qin, what time is it? How can I joke, what to do, what to do?" Xiao Han on the other side of the phone is also completely flustered. In her impression, no matter how strong the wind or big the waves are, Qin Xiong clenches his teeth and doesn''t show a little flustered. But this time, Xiao Han can feel that Qin Xiong is almost covered.


    "You wait for my call." Qin Xiong coldly said these words, and then sat on the ground.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?" When Hao long saw Qin Xiong like this, he quickly asked: "brother Qin, you are talking!"


    "We''re on the hook." Qin Xiong holds his forehead with one hand and his chin with the other: "now Xiongfeng KTV has been washed with blood, hundreds of brothers died and injured, and Mi Yue has been captured." Qin Xiong''s voice is extremely cold, just like a gust of cold wind. Hao long, Wan guangtou and others are sweating!


    "What?" Hao long suddenly called out, the body back again and again, can''t say a word, lips pale!


    Qin Xiong kept panting and his arm was shaking: "it''s a bit strange. That''s right. Hao Qianqian has a grudge against madman. He tied Xincai, which is excusable. But who can kill so many of our brothers and tie Mi Yue?"


    Qin Xiong said to himself, and frowned: "we''ve been cheated... We must have been cheated..."


    "No, no matter who catches Mi Yue, I have to go to MI Yue. If something happens to MI Yue, I think the madman will be crazy, no way!" Hao long yells at Qin Xiong. At that time, he also loses control: "brother Qin, I have to go to Xishan first. I''m going to find Mi Yue!"


    "Big dragon, can you stop making trouble?" However, at this moment, Qin Xiong is really completely angry, a hard blow, directly hit the ground, this moment, Qin Xiong''s fist, full of blood!


    At that time, Qin Xiong''s eyes were full of red blood. He looked around like a wolf: "now, there are more than 100 brothers here. You are all my good brothers. I''ll tell you what I think. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong stopped for a moment and continued: "this is obviously a routine. I doubt that this is Hao Qian''s way to revenge us. Xincai was arrested for no reason. We are going to save Xincai, but at this time, the guild is raided. This is obviously to divert the tiger from the mountain. " Qin xiongchang breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head again: "the most important thing is that now Mi Yue has been captured."


    "When Mi Yue is captured, why does the murderer let Hao long save Mi Yue by himself? Why didn''t the killer let me go? " Qin Xiong said again: "because the murderer knows that Hao long and the madman have a good relationship. If Mi Yue is captured, Hao long will surely go to save Mi Yue."


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong''s tone changed and became very serious: "now Xinlong is going to save Xincai, Hao longruo is going to save miyue again. I guess if you don''t come back, you will be killed. "


    "Brother Qin, what should we do?" Hao long was hoodwinked at that time. Although Qin Xiong said so much, Hao long didn''t understand what it meant, but Hao long was not stupid and knew the seriousness of the matter. However, Hao long really couldn''t help: "brother Qin, I must go to save Mi Yue, or else I will be crazy."


    "Big dragon." At this moment, Qin Xiong shook his head: "I know you are worried, but Dalong, at this juncture, it''s not worry that can solve the problem. You wait for me to think about it, you don''t make trouble, you don''t worry... "


    Qin Xiong said it to Hao long. More than 100 people surrounded Qin Xiong. No one could say a word. Qin Xiong said while he put his mobile phone on one side. Everyone was around him, without saying a word, waiting for Qin Xiong.


    Time on such a little bit of the past, so big street, like death in general silence. Finally, after a full ten minutes, Qin Xiong finally stood up from the ground and looked coldly at the brothers around him. Finally, his eyes focused on Hao long: "big dragon, go to the west mountain first. As you said, you must save Mi Yue. In this way, you can protect Hao long secretly


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong slowly looked at the mountains and rivers. Shanhe nodded and agreed.


    It''s not too much to say that Shanhe is the most powerful person in the whole Xiongfeng gang. At the beginning, in the young powers competition, Shanhe spared no effort to save me. This big fool left a good impression on my brothers. Shanhe is also a person who knows his kindness, so he immediately agrees to follow Xinlong to Xishan after hearing Qin Xiong''s instructions.


    "Xiao Feng, Wan guangtou, you two go to Bishui villa to see Xinlong and protect Xinlong." Qin Xiong said lightly, Xiao Feng and WAN bald head also nodded at the same time.


    "The rest of the people, and I killed into the Hao''s auction house, troublemaker you, no one is easy to use, today see a kill one!" Speaking of this, Qin Xiong as crazy, suddenly burst out, the voice, has almost collapsed!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one on the street. It was getting dark. No one knew. At this moment, Hao Qianqian was already smiling in the blue water villa.


    "Mad, this time, I don''t believe Xiong Feng Gang can hold on?" Hao Qian smiles coldly. Next to Hao Qianqian, Xincai is tied to a pillar with a piece of cloth in her mouth. She can''t speak at all. She just can''t make a sound.


    There are two people beside Hao Qianqian. These two people, of course, are Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan!


    Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan are half brothers and sisters of Wang Bishui. At the beginning, Wang Bishui was sent to the police station by me. Wang Yuyan was on the mountain and I robbed her of her innocence. The Wang family and I can be said to have a bitter feud. Now Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan have gone together with Hao Qianqian.


    "Uncle Hao, you''re really clever." Wang Qiang looked at Hao Qianqian with a smile, and then looked at the new color tied next to him. The smile on his face became deeper and deeper: "after catching the new color and Mi Yue, the Xiongfeng Gang must be in chaos now!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a must." Hao Qianqian waved his hand and said, "you two have a grudge against Jiang Feng. I have a grudge against Jiang Feng, too. It''s true that Jiang Feng can''t be provoked, but now Jiang Feng has already left Wanhai city and is going to participate in the holy war. Naturally, we can''t let him go! I''ve already thought about it. After a while, if Xinlong comes to find Xincai, the three of us will let Xinlong commit suicide. Xinlong loves Xincai very much and will certainly commit suicide. "


    Speaking of this, Hao Qianqian''s face has been distorted to the extreme: "in addition, I have asked Zhao Yingjun to catch Mi Yue. Zhao Xue, Zhao Yingjun''s daughter, has a good relationship with Jiang Feng, but Zhao Yingjun is also very unhappy with Jiang Feng, so Zhao Yingjun is willing to help us. If Hao long goes to save Zhao Xue, he will die. "


    Hao haoqian laughed: "Hao long and Xin long are dead, plus I hired people to kill so many people of Xiongfeng Gang, Xiongfeng Gang basically collapsed. At that time, several of us will go to other places directly. Now I have billions in my hand, which is enough to be smart for the rest of my life. Ha ha, ha ha


    "Thank you, uncle Hao." Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan almost said it at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes!


    But far away, how can I know these things?


    I''m still studying Jihad with the jihadists!


    Then again, in Tongshan City, our jihadist regiment, a total of 500 people, together with Ouyang Shaohua, sat together. Ouyang Shaohua was talking to us about how to win the battle when we arrived at Qitong island.


    "Anyway, you must remember that when you get to Qitong Island, you five hundred people should not separate at will, you know? Because once you are separated, you may be attacked by the other continents, and it will not be fun at that time. " Ouyang Shaohua said to us.


    "Master Ouyang, don''t worry." I gave a smile and said to Ouyang Shaohua, "I will do a good job as a team leader."

 Chapter 378

    "Master Ouyang, don''t worry." I laughed and said to Ouyang Shaohua, "I''ll do a good job as a team leader."


    "I believe you." Ouyang Shaohua slightly frowned: "just..."


    On the other side, Wanhai city.


    New dragon carrying a knife, angrily rushed to the blue water villa.


    "Hao Qianqian, give me your special code. I''m going to kill you today!" Xinlong stands at the gate of the blue water villa, roaring like a wild animal.


    "It''s fast coming. I''ve heard that this new dragon loves his wife to the core. If wait a minute, Xinlong sees Xincai tied in front of him, what will be the expression on his face? To be honest, I''m looking forward to it. " Hao haoqian smacked his mouth, and a dirty smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    "Troubling you, troubling you!" Xinlong stands at the gate of Bishui villa, kicking the gate of Bishui villa.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Within a few seconds, Xinlong kicked the gate of Bishui villa open.


    After Xinlong breaks into the blue water villa, he sees his beloved woman Xincai tied to a pillar. Xincai''s eyes are full of fear and anger.


    Wang Yuyan and Wang Qiang stand on the left and right sides of Xincai. As for Hao Qianqian, he was sitting on a mahogany chair, looking at the new dragon.


    "Do you, do you! Hao Qianqian, I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you At this time, Xinlong''s eyes were red because of anger.


    But when Xinlong rushed to Hao Qianfu with his mountain knife, Hao Qianfu raised his head and laughed: "kill me? Come on, I''ll just sit here. If you can, you''ll kill me! But before you come to kill me, I''m afraid your favorite woman... "Hao Qianqian smacked his mouth and put out his dirty right hand to gently touch crescent moon''s face.


    "Ah..." the new dragon saw the scene in front of him and roared in a low voice.


    New dragon''s roar, full of anger, but more is helpless.


    "I''ve heard that you love your wife! If you take your life for your wife''s life, would you like to Hao haoqian smiles and looks at Xinlong jokingly.


    At this time, although Xinlong is extremely angry, Xinlong knows that his favorite person is Hao Qianqian, and he can''t do anything at all.


    If you can exchange your life for Xincai''s, Xinlong will never hesitate.


    "Of course I would!" Xinlong clenches his fist and stares at Hao Qianqian.


    "Tut Tut, good, good. Since you are willing to use your life for your wife''s life, from now on, you should do everything I say! Otherwise... "Hao Qian Qian said and licked his lips.


    "Good! I''ll do whatever you say! "


    "Throw the knife in your hand aside, and then kneel on the ground and kowtow to me three times! Remember, the loud one Hao haoqian laughed.


    Xinlong clenched his teeth without hesitation. He threw away his knife and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "Wu Wu..." Xincai saw Xinlong kneeling on the ground, shaking his head, two lines of tears fell from his eyes unconsciously.


    After seeing Xincai''s tears, Xinlong grinned and said, "wife, don''t cry, don''t cry. When you cry, my heart aches. "


    After hearing what Xinlong said, Hao Qianqian hummed coldly: "what are you talking about! Kowtow to me! Or I''ll kill her right now! "


    Xinlong bites his teeth, stares at Hao Qianqian coldly, then lowers his head slowly.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    These three new dragons make a special sound. By the time Xinlong raised his head, blood had already flowed from his forehead¡° Now, can I let my wife go! " The new dragon slowly stood up from the ground, frowned and said.


    Hao Qianqian clapped his hands with a smile and said, "yes, these three bangs are quite loud, but have I got you up? Do you want to get down on your knees! "


    "Good... I kneel!" Xinlong took a breath of cold air and knelt on the ground again.


    Although the new dragon at this time would like Hao rich pieces, but the new color in his hands, the new dragon can only bear to listen to Hao rich.


    "Xinlong, Xinlong, in fact, I have no hatred for you, but who let you and Jiang Feng be brothers! If I can''t kill him, I can only kill you! " Hao Qianqian smiles and shakes his head, then stares at Wang Qiang and says, "Xiaoqiang, now this new dragon belongs to you! Whatever you want him to do! You can vent all your hatred for Jiang Feng on this new dragon! "


    "Thank you, uncle Hao." Wang Qiang nodded and looked at Xinlong with an excited expression on his face. "Xinlong, you have to do what I want you to do now, or I can kill your wife at any time! I don''t know! " Wang Qiang, holding the dagger in his hand, pretends to make a gesture in front of Xincai.


    Seeing that the dagger in Wang Qiang''s hand is about to reach Xincai''s face, Xinlong''s heart completely collapses¡° Ah!!! I listen to you! I''ll listen to you! Don''t hurt my wife, don''t hurt my wife! " The new dragon kneels on the ground, widens his eyes and wails in pain!


    "Good! From now on, you can learn what I say! If you don''t learn, I''ll take the dagger in my hand and scratch your wife''s face! " Wang Qiang licked his lips, smacked his lips and said, "tut Tut, if you leave some scars on such a smooth face, it won''t look good."


    "Good! Good! I all listen to you, all listen to you... "Xinlong''s two eyes are staring at the dagger in Wang Qiang''s hand, for fear that Wang Qiang will really draw a line on Xincai''s face.


    "Jiangfeng special code is not as good as pig and dog scum! My Jiang Feng! My Jiang Feng! I don''t like you, Jiang Feng Wang Qiang bites his teeth and scolds Jiang Feng fiercely. It seems that he wants to vent all his resentment against Jiang Feng.


    "You..." Xinlong swallowed his saliva, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    "I don''t know what I am! You didn''t hear what I said just now, did you! Troublemaker you, I said I let you learn my speech! You don''t understand what''s going on? " Wang Qiang glared at Xinlong, picked up the dagger on his right hand and rowed slowly towards Xincai''s face.


    Just as the dagger in Wang Qiang''s hand was about to touch Xincai''s face, Xinlong suddenly gave a loud wail, then gasped for breath and cried, "I say! I said


    "Jiangfeng special code is not as good as pig and dog scum! My Jiang Feng! My Jiang Feng! I don''t like you, Jiang Feng Xinlong kneels on the ground and repeats Wang Qiang''s previous words of cursing Jiang Feng. Tears suddenly fall from his eyes.


    Everyone knows that Xinlong loves Xincai.


    But Xinlong is also a man who values emotion and righteousness!


    Let him scold his brother, it is better to take the life of Xinlong.


    However, there is no way, in order to Xincai, Xinlong must do so.


    At this time, Xinlong felt very uncomfortable. This feeling was 10000 times worse than killing him!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really wonderful!" After hearing Xinlong scold Jiang Feng personally, Wang Qiang has an inexplicable pleasure in his heart.


    Xinlong stares at Wang Qiang and says to Wang Qiang in an almost pleading tone: "now... Can I let my wife go?"


    Wang Qiang glanced at Xinlong with disdain on his face, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    "What do you think is beautiful? I tell you, the game has just begun! " After Wang Qiang finished this sentence, he directly threw the dagger in his hand in front of Xinlong.


    "Ding..."


    Wang Qiang clapped his hands, glanced at Xinlong coldly and said, "a finger will live for your wife for one minute. If you don''t cut off your finger within one minute, I will strangle her directly!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the new color tied to the chair, after hearing what Wang Qiang just said, stares at the new dragon tightly and shakes his head desperately.


    Xinlong took a breath of cold air, then picked up the dagger thrown down by Wang Qiang, with a desperate smile on his face.


    In fact, Xinlong knows that Wang Qiang is playing with him on purpose. But Xinlong has nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 379

    Xinlong took a breath of cold air, then picked up the dagger thrown down by Wang Qiang, with a desperate smile on his face.


    In fact, Xinlong knows that Wang Qiang is playing with him on purpose. But Xinlong has nothing to do with it.


    "Madam, we have to rush in and help the new dragon brothers!" Wan guangtou hides outside the wall of the blue water villa and says anxiously to Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue shook her head: "no! If we rush in now, Hao Qianqian, that bastard, will definitely attack Xincai! You know how much Xinlong loves Xincai! If Xincai has any mistakes, can Xinlong survive? "


    Wan guangtou grabbed his bald head hard and said, "what should I do? Didn''t you hear that too! That Wang Qiang wants Xinlong to cut off his fingers! For the sake of Xincai, Xinlong will definitely do it! Can''t I just watch my brother hurt himself like this! "


    Xiao Yue blinked her eyes, looked at Wan guangtou and said, "before we two leave, brother Qin gave you his palm thunder. We can use this palm thunder to save Xinlong and Xincai, but... "


    "It''s just what, ma''am, you should say it quickly." Wan guangtou asked Xiao Yue urgently.


    Xiao Yue sighed and said helplessly: "it''s just that the palm thunder is powerful. If we detonate the palm thunder beside Hao Qianfu, Xincai will be injured too... Xincai is just an ordinary person, and certainly can''t bear the power of palm thunder explosion."


    "What shall we do?"


    Just when Wan guangtou and Xiao Yue were studying how to save Xinlong and Xincai outside the wall, a sad cry suddenly reached Wan guangtou and Xiao Yue''s ears.


    "Ah


    After hearing this scream, Wan guangtou quickly stretched out his head and took a look at the blue water villa.


    When Wan guangtou saw clearly the situation inside, his hands could not help clenching into fists. Because of too much force, Wan guangtou''s nails have fallen into the flesh of the palm.


    It turned out that just now, Xinlong had cut off his left index finger with the dagger Wang Qiang had thrown to him.


    It''s said that the fingers are linked to the heart.


    You can imagine how painful it is to cut a finger alive.


    "Ha ha ha, your special size is really good! Good! Good! Now your wife can live one more minute! But it''s only a minute! If you want your wife to live a little longer, take the dagger and cut off some of your fingers. Let me calculate... You have nine fingers left, which means your wife can live another nine minutes! But you only have two hands, so the most you can do is to cut off the remaining four fingers of your left hand. " Wang Qiang said with a smile and shook his head: "however, you still have toes, arms and thighs. These are the chips you can keep your wife alive! "


    After hearing what Wang Qiang said, Xinlong stares at Wang Qiang angrily. At this time, Xinlong, because he just broke a finger, kept sweating on his forehead, and his lips had become white. If Xinlong really cuts off one or two fingers, it is estimated that Xinlong will faint even if it doesn''t hurt to death.


    But Xinlong knows that he can''t fall down! If he falls down, what will Xincai do?


    Xinlong stares at the severed left index finger on the ground, bites his teeth, takes a breath of cold air, and then slowly holds the dagger in his hand


    "Groovy, groovy! I''m going to kill these three! I''m going to kill them Wan guangtou stares at Hao Qianqian, Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan with red eyes. His face is full of killing intention.


    Xiao Yue waved to Wan guangtou: "don''t be impulsive! Let''s think about it again. "


    "What else do you want! If you think about it, my brother''s life will be gone! " Wan guangtou fiercely patted his thigh, anxiously looking at Xiao Yue said.


    Xiao Yue bit her lip and looked at Wan guangtou. She suddenly said excitedly, "I have a way!"


    On the other side, Hao long has already arrived at the west mountain. And Shanhe hid behind an old tree to protect Hao long.


    "You are Hao long, right?" Standing at the top of the west mountain, Zhao Yingjun looks at Hao long without expression. And beside Zhao Yingjun, there are two big men with big arms and round waists. The two men, both over 1.9 meters tall, wore black Tang suits. Obviously, Hao Qianqian came to protect Zhao Yingjun. Both of them are powers, and they are powers in the middle of the metaphysical stage.


    "Yes! I''m Hao long? " Hao long answered Zhao Yingjun, and then bit his teeth and yelled at him, "where is mi Yue?"


    "Mi Yue? Ha ha, are you blind? " Zhao Yingjun said while pulling Mi Yue out from behind the two strong men.


    It turns out that MI Yue has been behind the two strong men, but the two strong men are too big, Leng is to block Mi Yue''s petite body.


    Hao long saw Zhao Yingjun pull out Mi Yue, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    At this time, MI Yue''s hands and feet were tied by the rope, and there was a sticky cloth stick on her mouth.


    After seeing Hao long, MI Yue screams in her mouth, but because her mouth is stuck by the cloth, she can''t say anything.


    "Let her go!" Hao long clenched his fist and yelled at Zhao Yingjun angrily.


    "Let her go? Are you in the water? Or was the doorframe jammed? Now the girl is in my hand, as long as I say, these two experts around me can kill the girl directly! And you, too, have to die! It''s just that it''s too cheap for you to die! " Zhao Yingjun gave a sneer, and then took out two pills the size of pearls from his pocket¡° One is Jiang Feng''s best brother, the other is his most beloved woman! You two must be very important to Jiang Feng! But, as long as I put these two pills in your mouths! You''ll forget all your memories! " After Zhao Yingjun finished this sentence, he suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    "Love forgetting pill?" Hiding behind the old tree, Shanhe frowned slightly when he heard what Zhao Yingjun had just said.


    The so-called love forgetting pill is a kind of pill that can make people lose all their memories.


    No matter who takes this pill, he will forget everything that happened before. Even the closest ones will forget.


    However, Shanhe has only heard of the love forgetting pill, and has never seen the real thing. After all, this kind of pill is very rare.


    Hao long widened his eyes and gave Zhao Yingjun a hard look. He burst out and scolded, "do I blame you, Zhao Yingjun! If there were no madman, your wife and daughter would have been sullied by that dog! But you''re good. Now turn around and be Hao Qian''s running dog! What''s so special is that it''s a bad pen! "


    "To the shameless son! I will feed this pill to this girl now Zhao Yingjun finished, then stretched out his hand to tear off the cloth stick on MI Yue''s mouth. Just as Zhao Yingjun is about to put the love forgetting pill into Mi Yue''s mouth, Hao long suddenly rushes towards Zhao Yingjun like crazy.


    But at this time, one of the strong men around Zhao Yingjun suddenly flashed to Hao long, raised his hand and hit him on the chest.


    This palm, directly hit Hao long to several meters away.


    "Poof..." after Hao long landed on the ground, his chest was hot and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The strong man glanced coldly at Hao long who had fallen to the ground, and snorted: "beyond my ability." With that, the strong man dashed towards Hao long.


    Shanhe knows that this strong man is a power in the middle of the xuanjie stage. If Hao long is attacked by this strong man again, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Just as the strong man rushed to Hao Long''s side, the mountain and river suddenly flashed to Hao Long''s side quickly. He gave a big drink and punched the strong man.


    However, after being hit by Shanhe, the strong man just stepped back two steps, and he didn''t have any serious problems.

 Chapter 380

    You know, the strong man in front of Shanhe is a power man in the middle stage of xuanjie, while Shanhe is only a power man in the early stage of xuanjie. Although some people, can jump over the level to fight better than their opponents. But, after all, that is only a minority. What''s more, what Shanhe has to face is not just a power in the middle of the xuanjie stage. Because in Zhao Yingjun''s side, there is another master in the middle of xuanjie.


    After seeing the sudden appearance of Shanhe, the strong man standing beside Zhao Yingjun gave a cold hum, and then quickly rushed to the strong man in front of Shanhe.


    "Hum!"


    "Ha


    After the two strong men stood together, they each made a sound.


    Huh? Huh? This NIMA''s, are these two men the second general of hem ha?


    Shanhe frowned and looked at the two strong men. Then he turned his head and asked Hao long in a low voice, "are you OK, Dalong?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Hao long wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and shook his head gently.


    "I''ll deal with these two people. You go and save Mi Yue." Shanhe took a deep breath, and his clothes burst open in an instant. After a loud noise, the mountain and river, which was two meters high, suddenly rose to more than ten meters.


    "Go and save Mi Yue!" Shanhe shouts at Hao long and smashes his fist the size of a hammer at the second general of hem ha.


    Hao long clenched his teeth, then ran to Zhao Yingjun like crazy.


    Originally, the second general of hem HA was going to stop Hao long, but in the face of the huge mountains and rivers, they had to concentrate on dealing with them first. After all, the mountains and rivers at this time are like giants. Even if they are the powers in the middle of the xuanjie stage, I''m afraid they won''t feel better after being hit by the mountains and rivers.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhao Yingjun saw the suddenly enlarged mountain and river. Although he was surprised, Zhao Yingjun knew that there would be no problem for those two strong men in the middle of the xuanjie stage to deal with the mountain and river. Now Zhao Yingjun just needs to put the love forgetting Dan into Mi Yue''s mouth.


    Just as Hao long is about to rush to Zhao Yingjun''s side, Zhao Yingjun shoves the love forgetting pill into Mi Yue''s mouth. Although rice month has been wriggling the body to resist, but it is useless.


    "Gudong..." after the next second, Zhao Yingjun raised Mi Yue''s chin with his hand, and Mi Yue swallowed the love forgetting pill in her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha." After seeing Mi Yue eat this love forgetting pill, Zhao Yingjun can''t help but raise his head and laugh. At the thought of Jiang Feng''s most beloved woman, he would never know her again. Zhao Yingjun''s heart was inexplicably happy.


    After seeing Mi Yue swallow the love forgetting pill, Hao long clenched his fist angrily, rushed to Zhao Yingjun''s side quickly, and hit Zhao Yingjun''s head directly.


    One punch.


    Two punches.


    Three punches.


    "Do I blame you? Do I blame you?" Hao long smashed Zhao Yingjun with his fist, and his mouth was also scolding.


    Although Zhao Yingjun is an adult, he is not Hao Long''s rival at all. After receiving several blows from Hao long, Zhao Yingjun''s eyes turned white and fainted on the ground. And Zhao Yingjun in the hand of the other forget love Dan also in an instant fell to the ground.


    After seeing Zhao Yingjun fall, Hao long raises his foot and kicks Zhao Yingjun''s face twice. After venting all her anger, Hao long goes to MI Yue and unties all the ropes tied to her hands and feet.


    However, at this time, MI Yue is slanting her head and looking at Hao long blankly.


    Hao long stares at Mi Yue and says with a bitter smile, "Mi Yue, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    However, after hearing what Hao long said, MI Yue still looks at Hao long blankly, as if she didn''t know him at all.


    "Can''t you say that this love forgetting pill has been..." Hao long clenched his teeth and frowned tightly.


    Zhao Yingjun said before that as long as Mi Yue eats this love forgetting pill, she will forget all her memories... That is to say, now Mi Yue no longer remembers who Hao long is.


    Hao long opens his mouth and wants to say something to MI Yue, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Now, Hao Long''s heart is very complicated.


    If the madman comes back and finds that MI Yue has lost all her previous memories and doesn''t know him, the madman will be really crazy.


    Although Hao long is very worried about this, he knows that these are afterwords. Now the most important thing is to take Mi Yue back to Xiongfeng KTV first.


    However, the mountain on the other side is struggling with the two strong men in the middle of the xuanjie stage. Hao long can''t leave the mountains and rivers, so take Mi Yue to run first?


    "Dashan, how are things at your end?" Hao long opened his mouth and yelled at the nearby mountains and rivers.


    However, Shanhe did not answer Hao long.


    Shanhe knew very well that if he dragged on like this, he would be defeated by these two big men sooner or later. At that time, Hao long, MI Yue and I couldn''t leave.


    After thinking of this, Shanhe suddenly yelled at Hao long: "big dragon, throw the palm thunder that the madman gave you! Detonate it


    "Palm thunder?" After hearing what Shanhe said, Hao long quickly took out a delicate iron box from his arms. And this iron box is filled with the palm thunder Jiang Feng gave him.


    This palm thunder, Jiang Feng altogether has four. One for Qin Xiong, one for Hao long, and one for MI Yue. The last one, originally intended for Zhou Bingna, but because Jiang Feng has not found Zhou Bingna, so the palm of Zhou Bingna, Lei Jiangfeng, is also given to Qin Xiong.


    This palm thunder is a life-saving card given by Jiang Feng to Qin Xiong! Of course, its power should not be underestimated. Let''s just say that if Hao long detonates this palm thunder, then the two middle-level two generals in front of Shanhe will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. But the problem is that mountain and river can also be attacked by palm mine explosion.


    Hao long asked himself that he could not do such a thing to hurt his brother.


    Seeing Hao Long''s hesitation, Shan he cried anxiously, "what are you hesitating about, big dragon! I''m going to lose it! If you don''t detonate this palm thunder, we''ll be finished in a moment! "


    "But what do you do?" Hao long clenched his teeth and growled in a low voice.


    Shanhe grinned and said, "leave me alone! I''ll be fine! You just listen to me and detonate the palm thunder! I''m really quick... "Before Shanhe finished this sentence, his chest suffered the two hands of the two general of hem ha.


    After seeing this, Hao long knew that he could not drag on any longer! If you drag on, the mountain and river iron will be defeated by those two strong men! By that time, everything will be over! Although it is said that detonating palm thunder will damage mountains and rivers, there is really no other way now.


    Hao long clenched his teeth. Then he took out the palm thunder from the iron box and threw it directly at the two general of hem ha.


    In the palm of Lei Fei''s hand to hem ha''s side, Hao long whispered a word.


    "Blast!"


    The next second, I saw a huge sphere, which exploded directly beside the second general of hem ha!


    At the moment of the explosion of the thunder in the palm of his hand, the two men were directly shot ten meters away, while the mountain and river fell to the ground with a bang.


    Fall on the ground of the mountains and rivers, the body also slowly shrink back to the original size.


    "Dashan!" After seeing the river fall to the ground, Hao long rushed to the river.


    However, at this time, the mountain and river had already been attacked by the palm thunder explosion, and they fainted. And the mountains and rivers have become bloody.


    "Dashan!" Hao long knelt on the ground, holding Dashan''s head and wailing in pain.


    After wailing twice, Hao long reached out his shaking hand and sniffed at Tanshan river. Fortunately, although Shanhe''s breath is very weak now, it at least proves that Shanhe is not dead! If Shanhe really died like this, it''s estimated that Hao long would feel guilty all his life.


    After that, Hao long carried the mountain and river and walked slowly towards Mi Yue. And Mi Yue, since swallowing the love forgetting pill, the whole person is just like a fool. Just standing still.

 Chapter 381

    After that, Hao long carried the mountain and river and walked slowly towards Mi Yue. And Mi Yue, since swallowing the love forgetting pill, the whole person is just like a fool, just standing in the same place.


    Hao long carries the mountain and river to MI Yue''s side, slowly opens his mouth to MI Yue and asks, "Mi Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Hao long has guessed, that forgetting pill may have played a role in MI Yue''s body. However, Hao long did not want to, or dare not admit it.


    If Mi Yue really lost her memory, she would really forget everything that happened before. When the madman comes back, how should he explain to the madman.


    "Who are you? Where am I? " Mi Yue pursed her lips and blinked at Hao long.


    Hao long grinned bitterly and said, "Mi Yue, I''m Hao long! You don''t know me? "


    "Hao long? Hao long Just after MI Yue repeated Hao Long''s name twice, her eyes suddenly turned white and she fainted on the ground.


    Seeing Mi Yue faint, Hao long can''t help frowning.


    Don''t you think that love forgetting pill just makes people lose their memories? How now rice month suddenly fainted again? Is it true that what Zhao Yingjun said before was nonsense? What rice month eats is not what so-called forget love Dan at all? If so, that would be great.


    It''s just that Hao long is carrying a mountain and river behind him. If he wants to go back to Xiongfeng KTV for another month, it will take him two hours.


    Hao long sighed. First he bent down and put the mountain and river on the ground. Then he looked at the distant two generals. Fortunately, the second general of hem ha has fainted on the ground after being attacked by the palm thunder explosion. It is estimated that these two people will not wake up for a while.


    Although Hao long wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill these two people, otherwise when they wake up, what can they do when they come to Xiongfeng Gang? You know, Shanhe has been seriously injured. And Shanhe is the only one in Xiongfeng gang. Qin Xiong has become an ordinary man because he was poisoned by the Jiangyue power. Although Jiang Feng had given Qin Xiong the antidote before he went to participate in the holy war, it will take some time for Qin Xiong to recover his former strength.


    The second general of hem ha has the strength of xuanjie in the middle stage. What if hem ha retaliates Xiongfeng gang in the future.


    But now Hao long really can''t manage so much.


    Because Hao long didn''t know how much he was hurt. Now, the most important thing at present is to go back to help Shanhe heal his wounds.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hao long goes to Zhao Yingjun and picks up another love forgetting pill that fell on the ground before Zhao Yingjun and puts it in his pocket. Before leaving, Hao long angrily raised his foot and kicked Zhao Yingjun in the face.


    After that, Hao long carried the mountain and river behind him, then picked up Mi Yue on the ground and walked slowly down the west mountain


    On the other hand, Hao long almost fainted after cutting off his second finger with a dagger.


    That kind of pain feeling, is not ordinary people can tolerate!


    After seeing what had just happened, Xincai, who was tied to the post, had already cried.


    "Tut Tut, the second finger is broken! But I don''t think your face is very good! I don''t know, if you cut off another finger, will you faint directly! If you fainted, then your favorite wife... "Wang Qiang said here, tut tut smacked his mouth, and then used his hand to depict a killing action on his neck.


    Wang Yuyan turns her head and stares at Wang Qiang. She opens her mouth to say something, but in the end she doesn''t say anything.


    Although Wang Yuyan hates Jiang Feng very much in her heart! Because Jiang Feng not only killed his father, but also took away her innocence. But I do not know when to start, Wang YuYan''s mind will always emerge out of Jiang Feng''s bad smile. Several times, Wang Yuyan even doubted whether she was in love with Jiang Feng. But every time Wang Yuyan had this idea, she immediately shook her head and denied it. Because Wang Yuyan knows that he and Jiang Feng have a bitter hatred! It is impossible for her to like Jiang Feng! Wang Yuyan even swore! If one day he fell in love with Jiang Feng, let her die.


    In fact, when Hao Qianqian first came to Wang Yuyan and Wang Qiang for help, Wang Yuyan hesitated. But can''t stand Wang Qiang''s encouragement, so Wang Yuyan will kidnap Xincai. And Hao Qianqian also promised Wang Yuyan and Wang Qiang that as long as he could kill several important figures of Xiongfeng Gang, he would try to save Wang Yushui''s father from prison. And they will be given a sum of money to let them go.


    However, Wang Yuyan doesn''t know at all. In fact, Hao Qianqian didn''t want to save Wang Bishui. He asked Wang Yuyan and Wang Qiang for help. First, he wanted to use them. After all, Wang Yuyan and Wang Qiang both hate Jiang Feng to the bone. Second, Hao Qianqian has been greedy for Wang YuYan''s beauty for a long time. Everyone knows Hao Qianqian''s lust. If it wasn''t for Jiang Feng, I''m afraid Zhao Xue''s mother and daughter would have become Hao Qianqian''s playthings.


    Sitting on one side, Hao Qianqian stares at Xinlong kneeling on the ground and secretly looks at Wang YuYan''s white thigh.


    Hao Qianqian has already thought about it for a long time. After Wang Qiang tortured Xinlong to death, he killed Wang Qiang. And then use the magic medicine in your pocket to enchant Wang Yuyan. Wait until the possession of Wang YuYan''s body, and then feed Wang Yuyan a love forgetting pill, and let Wang Yuyan become his Xing slave forever. At that time, Hao Qianqian and Wang Yuyan fled to other cities. After all, now Jiang Feng is not easy to provoke. If Jiang Feng comes back after the end of Jihad, then everything will not be fun.


    I have to say that Hao Qian''s wishful thinking is really good. But what he never thought was that at this time, a figure suddenly flashed behind Hao Qianqian.


    After the next second, the man took a sharp knife and put it on Hao Qianqian''s neck.


    "Who! Who Hao Qianqian''s neck was put on a knife, scared to swallow several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Just let Hao Qian feel strange is that someone so quietly walked behind him, he had no feeling before. And Wang Qiang and Wang YuYan''s attention are focused on the new dragon, but also did not notice that someone secretly touched over.


    This man is no other than Wan bald''s wife Xiao Han.


    It turns out that Xiao Han''s idea before was to quietly turn over from the back door of the blue water villa, and then secretly touch Hao Qianqian''s back. Although this method is very risky, Xiao Han''s walking steps are very light since he was a child. After so many years, even if Xiao Han is wearing high heels, he can get close to a person quietly. However, if they find Xiao Han in the process of sneaking in, the consequences will be very serious. So at the beginning, when Xiao Han told Wan guangtou the idea, Wan guangtou didn''t agree. But after seeing Xinlong''s painful appearance, Wan guangtou can only let Xiao Han try this method. If it works, it''s the best. If he fails, Wan guangtou will rush in from the main gate of Bihai villa and detonate the palm thunder Qin Xiong gave him before.


    "Let both of them play the new colors, or I''ll kill you." Xiao Han''s voice coldly says to Hao Qianfu, and the knife in his hand can cut off the artery on Hao Qianfu''s neck at any time.


    "Xiao Han..." when Xinlong saw Xiao Han suddenly appear, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but just as Xinlong read out Xiao Han''s name, he fainted on the ground.


    At this time, Wan guangtou has rushed in from the gate of Bihai villa.


    After seeing the sudden change, Wang Qiang swallowed his mouth and asked Hao Qianfu in a trembling voice, "Uncle Hao, what should I do?"


    "What about the special size? Let the new color go! Do you want me to die? " Hao Qianqian roars at Wang Qiang!

 Chapter 382

    Hao Qian is lustful, but he is more afraid of death. What''s more, now he has a knife on his neck. Can he not panic?


    "Uncle Hao, but if I play new colors, what will I do next?" Wang Qiang hesitated and asked Hao Qian Qian.


    "What a lot of nonsense! I''ll count three. If you don''t show the new color, I''ll wipe the neck of this dog! " Xiao Han stares at Wang Qiang coldly and says.


    However, Wang Qiang just like did not hear what Xiao Han said, still standing in the same place, no action.


    Hao Qianqian saw Wang Qiang''s indifference, and his anger came up. He yelled at Wang Qiang: "what''s wrong with you? You''ve got to let the new color go! Do you want me to die? "


    Wang Qiang bit his teeth, and then took a look at Wang Yuyan, as if to let Wang Yuyan make up her mind.


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    Just when Xiao Han counts to one, Wang Yuyan bites her lip reluctantly, and then nods to Wang Qiang, which means to tell Wang Qiang to put new color first.


    Wang Qiang saw Wang Yuyan nodded, and quickly untied the rope tied to Xincai''s hand.


    Xincai, who got freedom, ran to Xinlong for the first time.


    "Husband, husband." After Xincai ran to Xinlong''s side, tears flowed out again.


    At this time, Wan guangtou has already rushed to Xinlong''s side and put the two fingers of Xinlong''s self broken. Now that medicine is so advanced, as long as it is in time, Xinlong''s severed fingers will surely be able to be connected.


    Wan guangtou sighed softly, comforted Xincai and said, "don''t worry, Xinlong will be OK. We''ll send Xinlong to the hospital first later, and the two fingers he broke will be connected."


    "Well." After hearing what Wan guangtou said, Xincai nodded gently.


    After hearing the conversation between Wan guangtou and Xincai, Hao Qianqian said anxiously to Xiao Han, "well, my nephew has released Xincai. Now can you move the knife on my neck?"


    Xiao Han glanced at Hao Qianqian and said, "beautiful idea! Wait until we leave the blue water villa safely! "


    Hao Qianqian heard Xiao Han say so, some helplessly sighed and said: "you are so beautiful, how can you not keep your word?"


    "If you stop talking nonsense, I''ll kill your dog now!" Xiao Han said as he moved the knife around Hao Qian''s neck.


    Hao Qianqian swallowed his saliva and said, "OK, OK, I''m not talking nonsense, no nonsense! You can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill me! "


    Xiao Han coldly glances at Hao Qianqian, and then walks to Wan guangtou with Hao Qianqian.


    "Ma''am, if you want me to say that, just wipe his neck! What are you doing with his life? " Wan guangtou bit his teeth and kicked Hao Qianqian''s stomach.


    Xiao Han gently shook his head: "wait until we get to a safe place."


    "Well, let''s get out of here first. If Hao Qianqian sets an ambush around here, it will be broken." Wan guangtou then carries Hao long on his back and walks towards the gate of Bishui villa with Xincai. Xiao Han forces Hao Qianqian to stay behind.


    "Sister, do we just let them go?" Wang Qiang clenched his fists tightly and looked at Wang Yuyan with an unwilling face after they walked out of the gate of the blue water villa.


    Wang Yuyan sighed and said, "what else? Uncle Hao is in their hands now. What if we act rashly and let uncle Hao lose his life? "


    Wang Qiang spat on the ground and said with disdain: "Uncle Hao! He thought his calculation was safe! Not even a master was sent to guard! What''s wrong with him? This time, I''ll have a good time! "


    Wang Yuyan waved her hand: "forget it, it''s useless to say that. Now Hao Qianqian has been taken away by the people of Xiongfeng gang. Whether he can save his life is still a different matter. This time our backers are gone. Let''s get out of Wanhai first. "


    Wang Qiang a listen to Wang Yuyan so say, red eyes roared: "ah!!! So we''re leaving? Is there no revenge? "


    "Revenge needs to be considered in the long run! If I guess correctly, now Qin Xiong should have taken people to Hao''s rich auction house. We still have time to escape now. If we are a little later, maybe we won''t be able to escape from Wanhai city. "


    "Well, sister, I''ll listen to you." Wang Qiang nodded, then clenched his fist and said, "Jiang Feng! You owe me, sooner or later, I will let you return ten times


    On the other hand, after Wan guangtou left the blue water villa, Xiao Han also took down the knife that was on Hao Qianqian''s neck.


    Hao Qianqian saw that the knife on his neck had disappeared, and he thought Xiao Han would let him go. But what Hao Qianqian didn''t expect was that in the next second, Xiao Han directly used his hand knife to chop Hao Qianqian''s neck heavily. Poor Hao Qianqian fainted on the ground.


    Wan guangtou kicked Hao Qianqian, who fell to the ground, frowned and said, "wife, we have safely left the blue water villa now. Why don''t you just kill this dog!"


    Xiao Han waved his hand: "don''t worry. Let''s take him back to Xiongfeng KTV first. After brother Qin comes back, we can decide what to do with him."


    Wan guangtou nodded: "yes, let''s go back to Xiongfeng KTV first."


    At this time, Qin Xiong has also taken Xiong Feng Gang to Hao Qianqian''s auction house.


    Qin Xiong was already angry. All the people in the auction house, all let Qin Xiong and Xiong Feng Gang people kill! After getting rid of all the people in the auction house, Qin Xiong gasped, sat on a sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Although Jiang Feng had given the antidote to Qin Xiong before, Qin Xiong also rose directly from the early stage to the middle stage. But even so, Qin Xiong can''t use any powers now. He has to cultivate for a while before he can use them. Therefore, Qin Xiong is no different from ordinary people. But Qin Xiong''s strength is there after all. Even if he can''t use any powers now, there''s no problem in dealing with five or six ordinary people. But in the face of the psionic, you can''t bear it.


    Strange to say, Qin Xiong took people to kill all the people in the auction house, but he didn''t even encounter any powers. In other words, these people killed by Qin Xiong are just ordinary people. If Hao Qianqian, the assistant with power, is also in the auction house, it''s not so easy for Qin Xiong to kill all the people in the auction house.


    After smoking the cigarette in his hand, Qin Xiong and others ransacked Hao Qianqian''s auction house, thinking about taking something valuable. However, Hao Qianqian had already sold all the valuable things in the auction house before. There''s nothing valuable left in the auction house. Since there is no valuable thing, Qin Xiong let the people of Xiongfeng Gang smash the auction house.


    When Qin Xiong brought all the people back to Xiongfeng KTV, Wan guangtou and Hao long had also rushed back to Xiongfeng KTV. See the new dragon with two broken fingers and the seriously injured mountain and river. Qin Xiong can''t help throwing all his anger on Hao Qianqian.


    After Qin xiongmeng kicked Hao Qianqian a few feet, he asked Wan guangtou, Xiao Han and Xincai to take Xinlong to the hospital first. After all, Xinlong has broken two fingers. If you don''t go to the hospital quickly, you can''t connect them. With them three people together, and Xiongfeng help dozens of people.


    After they left, Qin Xiong frowned and asked Hao long, "Dalong, who hurt Dashan like this?"


    Hao long lowered his head and said with a guilty face: "brother Qin, it''s all my fault... I detonated the palm thunder, which made Dashan hurt like this?"


    "You detonated the palm thunder?"


    Hao long nodded, and then told Qin Xiong everything that had happened before.


    After hearing what Hao long said, Qin Xiong shook his head and said, "no, Dashan''s strength is in the later stage of xuanjie. How can he not deal with two people in the middle stage of xuanjie?"

 Chapter 383

    "Besides, the power of palm thunder should not cause much damage to the mountain." Qin Xiong touched chin, some doubts said.


    "I don''t know, brother Qin." Hao long shook his head gently.


    Indeed, after eating the rewards given by the young powers competition, Shanhe went directly from the middle stage of xuanjie to the later stage of xuanjie.


    However, Shanhe used his own powers when dealing with Cao Fei. This also led to the strength of Shanhe from the late stage to the early stage.


    Someone might ask. What''s the situation? How can the power level be lowered?


    It''s true that the power''s level does drop, but it''s very rare. However, the level of a power can only be reduced to the lowest level of that stage at most.


    For example, after Shanhe uses the ability in the transition, the level of the ability is reduced from the later stage of xuanjie to the earlier stage of xuanjie. However, no matter how he uses his powers, he won''t be reduced from xuanjie to huangjie.


    Moreover, as long as the mountains and rivers are well recuperated in the later period of time, they can be slowly promoted from the early stage to the late stage. Of course, the premise is that Shanhe can''t use his powers again during the period of recuperation. You know, Shanhe had used his powers again before in order to deal with the second general. Therefore, it will take some time for Shanhe to recover his strength in the later stage of xuanjie.


    There are so many things happening in Wanhai city on this side, but I don''t know at all. At this time, I was studying with Ouyang Shaohua about jihad.


    "There are seven continents participating in this Jihad, and our mainland is still the weaker one. So when the Jihad begins, as the commander, you''d better alliance with other continents. " Ouyang Shaohua looked at me and said earnestly.


    As soon as I heard Ouyang Shaohua talking about the alliance with other continents, I immediately asked, "senior Ouyang, how can I alliance with other continents? As you have said, the strength of our mainland is very weak, so who would like to unite with us? "


    Ouyang Shaohua gave me a smile, and then said: "we are looking for a better continental League!"


    "Which mainland is weaker than us?"


    "The strength of Qinghai is the weakest. This continent, like China, is often a frequent visitor of the latter two. "


    "What about the strength of the other five continents?"


    "In other continents, the three most powerful continents are Bailiu, Ximang and zanglong. In the past Jihad, the three continents often won the top three. If you don''t say far away, say near. In the previous ten Jihad, the White Willow mainland won four first, two second, two third. Simao had won the first two times, the second three times and the third one. The Tibetan dragon has won the first two times, the second two times and the third one. As for Haotian mainland and nanmu mainland, their strength is at the medium level. In the previous ten Jihad, the two continents won the first prize respectively. "


    After listening to what Ouyang Shaohua said, I nodded a little thoughtfully and said, "so it is... What Ouyang means is that after the Jihad begins, we will go to the continental alliance of Qinghai first. And then go with Qinghai to deal with other continents? "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Because in the past Jihad, every continent acted on its own, and no two continents had ever had an alliance. If this Jihad, we can ally with the Qinghai mainland, so that when facing other continents, it will be a little easier. Of course, this is just my idea. You have to act according to the circumstances. In case that Qinghai mainland doesn''t want to make an alliance with us, we can''t help it. Moreover, the significance of the alliance is to jointly deal with other powerful continents. In the end, even allies may kill each other for the sake of ranking. "


    "Master Ouyang, you told me so much at one time, I''m a little confused. Then I can''t find the continental alliance of Qinghai after all? "


    Ouyang Shaohua laughs: "it''s best to be able to form a league! If there is no alliance, we can think of other ways. In a word, you should remember that no matter when you are in a position, you must not ignore your own life. "


    "I see, master Ouyang."


    Ouyang Shaohua nodded gently, then took out a thick book from his arms and handed it to me.


    "This book is a guide for spirit animals on Qitong island. It''s a little bit recorded by our former jihadists. Of course, it only records the vast majority of spirit beasts on Qitong island. There may be some spirit beasts that have not been recorded. But if you read this book, it will certainly help you. "


    I took the book that Ouyang Shaohua handed me, grinned and said, "thank you, master Ouyang."


    "The day after tomorrow, you will go to Qitong island to participate in jihad. I hope you can finish reading this book before you take part in the holy war. "


    I looked at Ouyang Shaohua awkwardly and said, "but senior Ouyang, how can I finish reading such a thick illustrated book?"


    "I believe you! OK, I''ve almost told you what I should tell you. I''ll have a drink first With that, Ouyang Shaohua got up and left.


    Looking at the back of Ouyang Shaohua leaving, I sighed helplessly, and then stared at the spirit beast guide in my hand.


    Just when I opened this book, I was patted on the shoulder.


    It''s a special size. It scares me. I hit Jiling directly.


    "What for?"


    I turned my head and saw Chen Yuanyuan blinking at me.


    I smile at Chen Yuanyuan, and then ask her to sit beside me. Pointing to the book of spirit beast in my hand, I say to her, "guess what this is?"


    Chen Yuanyuan gave me a white look, giggled and said, "it''s not written on the spirit beast guide."


    As soon as I heard Chen Yuanyuan say this, I scratched my head awkwardly, and then said, "come on, let''s have a look at the contents of this spirit beast guide."


    "Yes, yes. But who gave you this atlas of spirit animals? "


    "Master Ouyang."


    Chen Yuanyuan tooted his mouth and said, "master Ouyang is really nice to you."


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m handsome."


    "Cut."


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. Let''s take a look at the contents of this book. To tell you the truth, I am particularly curious about the spirit beasts on Qitong island. "


    Just as I opened the spirit beast guide and prepared to watch it with Chen Yuanyuan, a voice that made me extremely uncomfortable suddenly came to my ear.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you sitting with a trash?" It''s Cao Fei who said this!


    Cao Fei said while walking towards me and Chen Yuanyuan.


    After seeing Cao Fei coming, I quickly put the spirit beast guide in my pocket, and then winked at Chen Yuanyuan, meaning that she would not tell Cao Fei that I have spirit beast guide.


    It''s a special size. I can show it to anyone, but I can''t show it to Cao Fei. By the way, and bear two. Damn it. I didn''t bother them with these two things, but they were like two people who were sick. They always bothered me.


    When Cao Fei came to me and Chen Yuanyuan, I also got up and waved to Chen Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, I''ll go first."


    "Hey, don''t go, trash!" As soon as Cao Fei saw that I was going, he began to BB again.


    I turned my head and glanced at Cao Fei coldly. I didn''t pay attention to the brush and left directly. It''s special. If it wasn''t for him being a member of 500 jihadists in our mainland, I would not have been used to him! With my current strength, it should be no problem to deal with Cao Fei. However, I know that the most important thing now is the Jihad the day after tomorrow. After the holy war, if Cao Fei is still alive, I must find a chance to teach him a lesson, but now is not the time.


    After leaving Chen Yuanyuan, I went to a forest, leaned under an old tree, and then took out the spirit beast guide in my arms.


    At this time, the other members of the jihadi group also gathered to eat barbecue and perform. I guess no one will disturb me this time.

 Chapter 384

    After I opened this book, I began to look at it carefully from the first page.


    Preface: this book is the painstaking work of the surviving jihadists. The purpose of writing this book is to help future generations who participate in jihad. This illustrated book records the vast majority of spirit beasts on Qitong island. But there are also a small number of spirit beasts that have not been recorded


    ¡­


    The first page of this book is full of forewords. The content is nothing more than how difficult it is to write this spirit animal atlas. I hope that future generations can keep this spirit animal atlas and so on.


    After reading the preface on the first page, I turned directly to the second page.


    Spirit beast, divided into four levels. From low to high, they are Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian.


    The spirit stone dropped by spirit beast is equal to the level of spirit beast.


    Yellow level spirit beast will drop green spirit stone.


    Xuanjie level spirit beast will drop blue spirit stone.


    Spirit beasts of the earth level will drop purple spirit stones.


    Spirit beast of heaven level will drop Orange spirit stone.


    It is said that there is a special spirit beast in Qitong Island, which will drop red spirit stone. But we haven''t seen this kind of spirit beast so far. Don''t say it''s this kind of special spirit beast. We don''t see many of them. In the past Jihad, only the people in Bailiu and Ximang had ever met the spirit beast of Tianjie, but no one had ever killed the spirit beast of Tianjie.


    After reading the passage on the second page, I became interested in it all at once. If I can kill or accept a heaven level spirit beast in Qitong Island, will I be happy? You know, the spirit beasts of Zhu Dali and my master xianfengzi are only earth steps. But I have seen how powerful they are.


    Of course, that''s what I thought. After all, the earth level spirit beasts are so powerful. I really can''t imagine how abnormal the heaven level spirit beasts are. What''s more, there is the special spirit beast that dropped the red stone.


    But I have decided, this holy war, I must accept a spirit beast! At least, at least it must be a mysterious level spirit beast! Although I want the spirit beast of earth level or even heaven level more. But I know that the spirit beast of that level is not what I can control at all. What''s more, whether I can meet them or not is a different matter.


    After a sigh, I turned to the third page of the spirit beast guide.


    On this page, we have started to introduce the spirit beast.


    Spirit animal name: white swallow.


    Spirit beast level: Yellow level spirit beast.


    Spirit beast temperament: gentle.


    Distribution of spirit animals: all over Qitong island.


    Spirit beast falls: green crystal.


    In addition to the introduction of the above paragraph, there is a picture of the spirit beast on this page. Although the picture of the spirit beast is drawn, and it''s not very good, it''s good. At least when I meet this white swallow on Qitong Island, I can recognize it. That''s enough.


    Then I turned to page four.


    Name of spirit beast: Little raccoon.


    Spirit beast level: Yellow level spirit beast.


    Spirit beast temperament: mild.


    Distribution of spirit beast: Qitong Island jungle.


    Spirit beast falls: green crystal.


    As on the same page, in addition to the text above, there is also a picture of the spirit beast at the bottom.


    Just after seeing the name of the spirit beast, I couldn''t help laughing. This special spirit beast is called little raccoon? Is the little raccoon a spirit animal? Because when I see the raccoon, the first thing I think of is the instant noodles I ate when I was a child. Is the spirit beast of Huang Jie so weak? No way. After that, I went straight to page 20 of the spirit beast illustrated book.


    Name of spirit beast: hyena.


    Spirit beast level: Yellow level spirit beast.


    Spirit beast character: irritable (will take the initiative to attack humans).


    Distribution of spirit beast: Qitong Island jungle.


    Spirit beast falls: green crystal.


    Note: there is another variety of the spirit beast. The mutant spirit beast has two heads, also known as double headed hyena. See page 100 for details.


    After seeing the last note, I turned to page 100.


    Name of spirit beast: double headed hyena.


    Spirit beast level: xuanjie spirit beast.


    Spirit beast temperament: very irritable.


    Distribution of spirit beasts: deep in the jungle of Qitong island.


    Spirit beast falls: Blue crystal.


    After reading the introduction of the spirit beast, I sighed in silence. What''s the matter? It turns out that the variety of the Yellow level spirit beast hyena is just a mysterious level spirit beast. But with one more head, the Yellow level spirit beast turned into the Xuan level spirit beast, which is not bad. However, it''s already 100 pages. It''s only recorded the spirit beast of xuanjie. What are the spirit beasts of Dijie and Tianjie?


    At the thought of Zhu Dali and xianfengzi, the two abnormal level spirit beasts, I couldn''t help licking my lips and directly turned the spirit beast illustrated book in my hand to the last page.


    Spirit beast Name: golden scale Dragon (temporary name).


    Spirit beast level: Heaven level spirit beast.


    Spirit beast temperament: unknown.


    Distribution of spirit beast: Qitong Island (specific location unknown).


    Spirit beast falls: it should be orange crystal.


    However, in the last page of this spirit beast, there is no image of spirit beast except the text introduction of spirit beast.


    After reading the introduction of the spirit beast text, I was completely speechless. What''s the matter with this special size? The name of spirit beast is only a temporary name, and the location of spirit beast on Qitong island is unknown. Even the crystal stone dropped by spirit beast is orange crystal stone.


    But then I thought, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, it''s a spirit beast of heaven level. Maybe those who wrote this spirit beast illustrated book have never seen this spirit beast with their own eyes. It is estimated that these records are also heard from the population of other continents.


    After that, I went back a few pages. I found that in addition to the golden scale dragon, there are also two heavenly level spirit beasts recorded in this book.


    One is ChiYan Phoenix, the other is wild tiger and lion.


    Like the golden scale dragon, these two heavenly level spirit beasts have only a simple text introduction, but no pictures of spirit beasts.


    Originally, I thought that there should be a lot of heaven level spirit beasts in Qitong Island, but only three kinds of heaven level spirit beasts are recorded in this special book, not to mention the so-called special spirit beasts.


    I don''t want to see this heaven level spirit beast for the moment. I''d better take a look at the earth level spirit beast in front of me.


    After that, I turned a few pages forward.


    There are only ten kinds of spirit beasts recorded in this earth level spirit beast atlas. Among them, there are three spirit beasts, which not only have text introduction, but also have pictures of the spirit beast. It is estimated that the people who wrote this book have all seen these three spirit beasts. These three kinds of ground level spirit beasts are: evil blood fox, blue bear and centipede.


    Nima, this fox and bear can be regarded as the spirit beast of the earth level. How come even the centipede is the spirit beast of the earth level. But when I think about it, it''s no surprise. After all, in those mythical TV dramas, centipedes are also very powerful. The centipede spirit in journey to the west is very fierce.


    After I finished reading these ten kinds of land level spirit beasts, I turned back to page 5 of the spirit beast guide. I''m going to finish reading the yellow and dark level spirit beasts first.


    I feel that the Yellow level and the Xuan level spirit beasts will be the most spirit beasts I can meet in Qitong island. As for the earth level, the heaven level and the so-called special spirit beast, I think whether I can encounter this holy war is still different.


    After that, I carefully read the Yellow step spirit beast in the first 30 pages. Of course, while I was watching, I was also remembering the appearance and specific distribution of these spirit beasts in my head. After all, these yellow scale spirit beasts all have pictures, which seems to be a little interesting. Unlike NIMA''s heavenly beast, there is only a simple text introduction.


    After reading the first 30 pages of the guide, I put it in my arms. Then he rubbed his eyes and walked towards the large units of the jihadi regiment.


    "Where have you been, brother?" After I returned to the army, Zhao Xue came to me and asked with a wink.


    I stare at the little face red Zhao Xue to see one eye, hey hey of smile say: "nothing, walk around."


    Zhao Xue pursed her lips, looked at me and said, "that''s right. By the way, brother, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. "


    As soon as I heard Zhao Xue say that, my eyes unconsciously glanced at her white and long legs, then swallowed my mouth and said, "sister, do you mean to sleep in a room with me later?"

 Chapter 385

    "I want to be beautiful! Who''s going to sleep with you? " Zhao Xuebai gave me a look and said in a voice.


    However, I found that when Zhao Xue said this, her face seemed to turn red. Is she shy?


    "All right, sister. Senior Ouyang has already arranged rooms for us. Let''s all have a rest. There will be another day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will be jihad. "


    Zhao Xue nodded: "well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Zhao Xue waved her hand to me and then walked towards her room.


    After watching Zhao Xue leave, I went back to my room.


    Back in my room, I saw three other members of the jihadi regiment sitting in the room. Of course, I don''t know any of them. But I can feel that these three people all have the strength of the middle stage of xuanjie.


    "The commander is back. Come on, sit down." A young man with a parting brush gave me a smile.


    I waved my hand and said, "what regiment is not the head of the regiment? Since we are all members of the jihadi regiment, we will all be brothers from now on. My name is Jiang Feng. Just call me crazy. "


    "Well, I''ll call you crazy later. By the way, my name is Cheng ran. Just call me a ran. "


    "Well, I''ll call you a ran later." I nodded, then looked at the other two, grinned and said, "what''s your name, these two brothers?"


    "My name is Li Guo."


    "My name is Zhang Shan."


    The two men looked up at me and said their names. But I can feel that these two people don''t seem to like talking.


    I nodded, and then went to Cheng Ran''s side, ready to chat with him for a while. Compared with Li Guo and Zhang Shan, Cheng Ran''s character is obviously better. Although it''s late now, I''m not sleepy at all.


    "Ah ran, the day after tomorrow is jihad. Are you nervous?" I sat beside a ran and asked him.


    "It''s not true to say you''re not nervous. Master Ouyang has said that less than one third of the people who participated in the Jihad can come back alive. I also hope that I am one third of those who survive, but in case... "When ah ran said this, he shook his head and sighed, and did not go on. But I''m not stupid. I know what he wants to say.


    I gently patted Cheng ran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I believe we can all come back alive."


    "I hope so. By the way, lunatic. When I get to Qitong Island, can I always be with you? I''ve seen your game video before, I feel your strength is really strong. What''s more, it''s incredible that you can rise from the late yellow stage to the late Xuan stage in such a short time. " When ah ran said this, he turned his lips, and then continued: "I was in the middle of the xuanjie stage a year ago, but I still am in the middle of the xuanjie stage."


    As soon as I heard what Cheng ran said, I asked with a face of doubt, "didn''t you eat all the awards you won in the youth competition?"


    Cheng ran sighed and said, "yes. But I don''t know why, after eating those awards, the guy from the same city with me rose directly from the middle stage to the later stage of xuanjie, and he was only the second. I''m still the champion of our city youth competition. But... Oh, don''t mention it. I''m really upset! "


    "Don''t worry. I think you will be promoted to the later stage of xuanjie after this Jihad comes back."


    "You have to come back alive first."


    I stared at Cheng ran, sighed softly, then grinned and said, "don''t worry, we will all come back alive."


    After that, I talked with Cheng ran for a long time. I found that the boy looks very cheerful on the surface, like a very optimistic person. But in my heart, there is a little bit of inferiority. But I can feel that Cheng ran should be a very loyal person.


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Shaohua called out all the 500 members of our jihadist regiment.


    After more than 500 jihadists had breakfast together, Ouyang Shaohua summoned dozens of iron King eagles to fly towards Qitong island with us.


    According to Ouyang Shaohua, Tongshan city is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Qitong island. Although it is said that the Jihad will start tomorrow, we must set out for Qitong island now. It is estimated that it will be dark when we get to Qitong island.


    On the way to Qitong Island, Ouyang Shaohua pulled me aside and asked me with a smile, "have you finished reading the spirit animal guide I gave you?"


    I scratched my head and laughed awkwardly and said, "master Ouyang, didn''t you say that I should finish reading this book today. Last night, I only saw part of it. "


    "That''s right. Then you should take the time to look at the spirit beast guide. When you''ve finished reading this guide, remember to give it back to me. "


    As soon as I heard that I had to return the spirit beast guide, I turned my lips and said, "ah? Master Ouyang, do you want to return this animal atlas to you? Isn''t it for me? "


    "Of course not for you! This is a great work of the members of the jihadi regiment who participated in the jihadi in the past When Ouyang Shaohua said this, he looked at several people behind him, then he lay down in my ear and said in a low voice: "I tell you, only the head of the jihadi regiment can read the contents of this spirit beast atlas. So, after you watch it, just give it to me quietly. Don''t let the other jihadists know that I gave you this spirit beast guide. If they know, they will say I''m partial. "


    After listening to what Ouyang Shaohua said, I nodded in a daze.


    What''s the matter? It''s just a guide book of spirit animals, which is strange and mysterious. I can only watch the whole thing by myself.


    In that case, why didn''t he say that when he gave me this atlas of spirit animals last night? You know, I''ve already told Chen Yuanyuan that I have a spiritual animal guide. Chen Yuanyuan has such a good relationship with Jiangshui that he must have told Jiangshui about it last night. Jiang Shui should tell Cao Fei, Jiang Yue, they


    Well, whatever, I''ll give it back to master Ouyang after reading it. As for other things, it has nothing to do with me. If Cao Fei asked me for this guide, I would say that I don''t know anything.


    When I thought of this, I sat on the neck of the Iron Mountain Eagle alone, then took out the spirit beast guide from my arms, and then continued to read what I didn''t finish yesterday.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaohua had already stepped on the back of tieshanying and chatted with other jihadi members.


    Although the flying speed of the Iron Mountain Eagle is very fast, it doesn''t affect me to look at this spirit beast guide at all.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to read the whole book.


    After I finished reading the spirit beast guide, I went to Ouyang Shaohua and gave it back to him like a spy.


    Ouyang Shaohua took the book I handed him, gently shook his sleeve, and then put it back into his sleeve.


    After putting the spirit beast guide in place, Ouyang Shaohua coughed a few times, then said to the other jihadi members, "we will arrive at Qitong island in half an hour. When you get to Qitong Island, someone will receive you and arrange your dinner and accommodation for today. "


    "What about you, master Ouyang? Do you live with us on Qitong island? " I don''t know who it is. I asked.


    Ouyang Shaohua shook his head and said, "after I send you jihadists to Qitong Island, I will go back to Tongshan city."


    "Ah, master Ouyang..."


    "Master Ouyang, you will stay in Qitong island."


    Several other members of the jihadist regiment listened to Ouyang Shaohua and said that when they sent us to Qitong Island, they would leave. They all looked at Ouyang Shaohua reluctantly.


    Half an hour later, dozens of iron Eagles took us to Qitong island.

 Chapter 386

    I have to say that Qitong island is really big. It is estimated that it is at least as big as Wanhai city.


    After we arrived at Qitong Island, Ouyang Shaohua led us to the entrance of Qitong island.


    At the entrance of Qitong Island, there are two strong men who are two meters tall.


    These two strong men are wearing colorful clothes. One had a long gun in his hand, and the other had a writing brush around his waist.


    Although I don''t know how strong these two strong men are, because I can''t feel it at all. But I estimate that the strength of these two strong men, at least have to have the rank above.


    Just when Ouyang Shaohua took us to the two strong men, the strong man with a long gun suddenly put out his long gun in front of Ouyang Shaohua and said with no expression: "please show me the invitation to jihadi."


    Ouyang Shaohua smiles, then takes out a golden invitation from his arms and hands it to the strong man. It is estimated that this golden invitation is the so-called jihadi invitation.


    The strong man took the jihadi invitation from Ouyang Shaohua, opened it and gave it to another strong man.


    And I stood behind Ouyang Shaohua and took a sneak look at the contents of the jihadi invitation.


    What''s the matter? There''s nothing in this invitation. It''s a blank.


    But at this time, the strong man with a brush on his waist suddenly pulled out the brush on his waist, and then pretended to point two strokes on the invitation.


    To my surprise, the strong man just used a brush to gently click twice on the invitation letter, and some words that I didn''t understand immediately appeared on the invitation letter.


    When the strong man finished reading the invitation, he put the brush back to his waist, then nodded to Ouyang Shaohua and said, "you can go in."


    After hearing what the strong man said, Ouyang Shaohua turned his head and looked at our 500 members of the jihadist regiment, and then cried out: "all the members of the jihadist regiment, listen well. After entering Qitong Island, all the members must obey the command of Jiang Feng, the leader of this jihadist regiment! I hope that under the leadership of Jiang Feng, you can achieve good results in this jihad. I''ll send you here, and you''ll have to go your own way. "


    After listening to what Ouyang Shaohua said, I clenched my fist tightly, and then looked at Ouyang Shaohua seriously: "master Ouyang, don''t worry! We are sure to achieve good results in this holy war! " With that, I took the lead to walk in along the entrance of Qitong island.


    When I walked into Qitong Island, my body felt as if I had passed through a thin membrane. When I looked back, I found that I was dead behind. I reached forward and found that the entrance had disappeared. In other words, when I stepped into Qitong Island, I was isolated from the outside world. It is estimated that I will not be able to leave Qitong island before the end of jihad.


    After that, Zhao Xue, Jiang Shui, Chen Yuanyuan, Lin Yuner and all the other members of the jihadist regiment successively went through the film and stepped into Qitong island.


    When all of us entered Qitong Island, a woman with long hair suddenly appeared beside us.


    Judging from the age of this woman, she should be about thirty years old. Wearing a V-shaped white shirt, my career line was exposed in front of me. The waves in front of my chest came one after another with my breath, which made me suffocate. Lower body is a black skirt, wrapped in her plump hips, the foot is stepping on a pair of silver white high heels. This special size, this woman is completely familiar. The taste of maturity, it is estimated that men of any age will not bear it. Before that, except for Xu Qing, I had never seen such a tasteful familiar woman. No, even Xu Qing can''t compare with the woman in front of me. Special size, because when I saw this woman, I had a feeling of blood gushing all over my body.


    Although I know very well in my heart that my purpose of coming to Qitong island is to participate in this session of jihad. But this woman in front of me, in my special head, has put aside the jihad. If I could roll the sheets with the woman in front of me once, I would like to live ten years less!


    Of course, not only me, but also other male members of the jihadi regiment were attracted by this mature woman. Some male members even had nosebleed.


    Seeing that our male members'' eyes are all attracted by the woman in front of us, Zhao Xue, Chen Yuanyuan and other female members unconsciously become hostile to the woman in front of us. One by one, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or intentional. They all mentioned the waves in front of their chest. Of course, Jiangshui and Lin Yuner did not. They just stand in the same place quietly, without any action.


    Just at this time, the woman suddenly said: "Hello, jihadists in mainland China. My name is Bai Piaopiao. I''m responsible for arranging the accommodation for you this evening."


    Bai Piaopiao''s voice is very nice. It makes people listen to it. The bones are crisp.


    At this time, Cao Fei standing behind me suddenly came to Bai Piaopiao''s side, swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, then stretched out his right hand and said to Bai Piaopiao, "Hello, I''m the leader of our jihadi regiment. My name is Cao Fei. Nice to meet you."


    When I heard Cao Fei say that, I really want to slap him in the face! I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless! It''s special. It''s clear that I''m the leader of our mainland jihadi regiment. It''s just a deputy leader. Can special code, he even said to Bai Piao Piao that he is the leader of the jihadi regiment! You say irritating or not!


    Just when I was about to say something, Bai Piaopiao didn''t pay attention to Cao Fei at all. Instead, he came to me and said with a smile: "is Jiang Feng right? You are the head of your jihadist regiment


    When Bai Piaopiao came to me, I smelled a fragrance that I had never smelled before. That kind of fragrance makes me feel particularly intoxicated after smelling it. If only I could smell it every day.


    I sucked my nose, smelled the fragrance of Bai Piaopiao a few times, then nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''m Jiang Feng."


    "Then you take the members of your jihadist regiment with you. I''ll take you to where you live this evening."


    Bai Piaopiao finished, then turned and walked towards the inside of Qitong island.


    This white fluttering, walking that small buttock twists and turns, I really want to rush up, with hands on her buttock pinch twice. It''s estimated that the elasticity of the butt must be very good. Of course, I just think about it. And I know that after today, maybe I will never have any intersection with Bai Piaopiao again. Although I really want to roll the sheets with her, I know that my purpose in Qitong island is not that! The Crusade tomorrow is the most important thing!


    After that, I followed Bai Piao Piao with the rest of the jihadists. Cao Fei, on the other hand, clenched his fist awkwardly, and then walked behind the crowd.


    After walking about several hundred meters, Bai Piaopiao stopped. Then he pointed to dozens of wooden houses not far away and said, "this is where you live tonight."


    I stared at the dozens of wooden houses in front of me, and then asked Bai Piaopiao, "well, I want to ask, do so many of us live in these wooden houses? And what''s for dinner? "


    Bai Piaopiao listened to me and giggled. Then he took out a bag from his arms and handed it to me¡° In this bag, it''s dinner for you people tonight. "


    I took the bag that Bai Piao Piao handed me, and my face was a little confused.


    What the hell? There are 500 people in our jihadist regiment! This white floating gave me such a small bag, saying that it was our dinner today

 Chapter 387

    What can such a small bag hold! I stared at the small bag in my hand, and the expression on my face was very embarrassed. Estimated that Bai Piaopiao also saw my mind, and then said to me with a smile: "open the bag in your hand."


    I nodded and opened the bag in my hand.


    When I opened the bag in my hand, I found many mung bean sized pills in it. These pills are packed together, red, green, and blue. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of them.


    "Are these pills our dinner tonight?" I stared at Bai Piaopiao and asked in a muddle.


    Bai Piaopiao covered her mouth with a smile and said, "yes, these pills are your dinner today. By the way, as you saw just now, these pills come in three colors. Each color of the pill represents a different taste. The taste of red pill is spicy, which is similar to the taste of hot pot. The taste of green pill is sour. It''s similar to eating grapefruit in mouth, but it''s more sour than grapefruit. As for the blue pill, it''s sweet. It''s like sugar in your mouth. These pills add up to 500 pills, and then you can give them to the members of your jihadist regiment according to everyone''s taste. "


    After listening to Bai Piaopiao''s introduction, I feel that the whole person is not good.


    Let''s not mention the green and blue pills. What''s the situation of this red pill? In the mouth and eat hot pot taste almost? Is it so amazing? But then I thought, after all, this is Qitong island. Even if there are these pills, it''s nothing to be surprised about.


    "OK, I''ll give these pills to the members of our jihadist regiment later." I answered with a white flutter.


    Bai Piaopiao nodded, then winked at me and said, "by the way, at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, this session of Jihad will officially begin. At nine o''clock, I''ll come to you and take your jihadists to the portal


    "Portal? What does portal mean? "


    "The so-called portal is to send 500 members of your jihadist regiment to Qitong island."


    As soon as I heard Bai Piaopiao say this, I asked with some doubts, "but aren''t we on Qitong island now?"


    Bai Piaopiao laughed: "Qitong island is very big. Our present position is just on the edge of Qitong island. If you want to enter the inside of Qitong Island, you must go through the portal


    I thought about it for a moment, and asked: "do people from other continents, together with our mainland, transmit to Qitong island through this portal?"


    Bai Piaopiao shook his head: "no! There are seven gateways, and the jihadists of each continent will enter different gateways. And each portal goes to a different location. "


    "It turns out that, when we are transported to Qitong Island, will we meet jihadists from other continents?" I like a question baby, and directed white Piaopiao asked a question.


    However, after I asked this sentence, I found out how stupid I was. No matter how big Qitong island is, there are more than 3000 people from seven continents. At that time, we will definitely meet jihadists from other continents on Qitong island. Moreover, Ouyang Shaohua also told me before that that he wanted me to make an alliance with Qinghai mainland. This NIMA, how could I ask such an idiotic question.


    Bai Piaopiao glanced at me gently, then said with a smile: "this will definitely be ah! Because the Jihad will last seven days! In these seven days, you must obtain the spirit stone by accepting or killing the spirit beasts in Qitong island. Of course, the powerful jihadi regiment will also look for other jihadi regiments to seize the spirit stone. Moreover, after the Jihad started, we will close all the portals on Qitong island. Only at 10 p.m. on the end of the game will the portal be opened


    After hearing what Bai Piaopiao said, I couldn''t help nodding a little.


    What I think is that when the Jihad starts tomorrow, I will take the members of our Jihad group to go to the spirit beast to collect the spirit stone. If I can meet the Jihad group in Qinghai, I will ally with them. If you meet other jihadists, try to avoid them. If they want to snatch our spirit stone, then I will take the members of our jihadi group to fight with them! If you can''t do it, run!


    After that, Bai Piaopiao simply told me something about the Jihad, and then left.


    After Bai Piao Piao left, I asked other members of the jihadi regiment to line up, and then I was ready to distribute the 500 pills Bai Piao Piao gave me to everyone.


    How strong my strength is, before the jihadi regiment members have seen. Basically, everyone listened to me very much, even Xiong Er, who had been looking for trouble for me before, also lined up obediently. Of course, Cao Fei didn''t agree with me, but I didn''t pay any attention to him. After all, he is also a deputy commander, and I don''t want to conflict with him now.


    After that, I distributed these 500 pills to other jihadi members in turn.


    Girls like Zhao Xue, Jiangshui, Chen Yuanyuan, Lin Yuner and Xiaoxi all choose the blue sweet pill, which tastes like sugar.


    Cao Fei, Xiong Er, Cheng ran, Dahu and Xiaohu chose the red spicy pill, which is in their mouth and tastes the same as hot pot.


    Basically, blue pills are the most popular choice, followed by red pills. As for green pills, there are few candidates.


    By the time I got to the back, the blue and red pills were all glowing. In the bag in my hand, there are only green acid pills left.


    No way, those people in the back, all received green acid pills.


    When I gave 499 pills to the members of the jihadi regiment, I put the last green pill into my pocket.


    Since these pills are baipiaopiao''s dinner for our 500 people, it shows that this pill must have the effect of relieving hunger. Anyway, I''m not hungry now. It''s better to keep this pill on me. In case I can''t find food in Qitong island after the holy war, I can take out this pill to satisfy my hunger.


    When I put the green pill in my pocket, I looked at the other jihadists.


    I found that more than half of the other jihadists had already put the pills I had just given them in their mouths. These people, also three or two get together to discuss the taste of their pills.


    Of course, a small number of people are not in a hurry to take these pills. It is estimated that these people who did not take pills must have the same idea as me. For example, Jiangshui, Lin Yuner and Cao Fei did not take the pills. Zhao Xue, Chen Yuanyuan and Xiaoxi have already eaten the pills in their mouths.


    After that, I arranged a place for the members of the jihadi regiment to live. I still live in the same room with Cheng ran, Li Guo and Zhang Shan.


    When I got back to my room, I lay in bed and began to think about the holy war tomorrow.


    I don''t know how long after that, my stomach suddenly growled. You know, this morning, I only drank a bowl of porridge and ate a steamed bread. Up to now, I haven''t eaten anything. It''s strange if I''m not hungry.


    Of course, Cheng ran, Li Guo and Zhang Shan are not hungry at all. Because the three of them had already taken the pill I gave them.


    Seeing how energetic they were, I couldn''t help taking out the green pill in my pocket. Hesitated to eat it now.


    After a struggle, I finally put the green pill back in my pocket. Although it''s dark now, it''s estimated that it''s about 8 pm at most.


    Now I go outside to find something to eat. After thinking of this, I get up and walk towards the door of the room.


    "Where are you going, madman?" Seeing that I was going out, Cheng ran asked me.

 Chapter 388

    "Ah, I don''t mean much to stay in the house. Go out and have a look." I turned to see Cheng ran one eye, said with a smile.


    In fact, I''m hungry, but I''m reluctant to eat my pill, so I want to go out and find something to eat.


    Hearing this, Cheng ran said, "I think you are hungry. Do you want to go out and find something to eat? I found that your pill has never been taken. What''s the use of keeping it? "


    I waved to Cheng ran. When he came to me, I whispered to him, "I think I''ll keep this pill first. After all, Jihad will last for seven days. If we can''t find anything to eat after the holy war, I can take out this pill to satisfy my hunger. "


    As soon as Cheng ran heard me say this, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m a troublemaker! You are a thief! I think of it! Oh, I knew I had my pills, but when you gave them to me, I ate them... What can I do? "


    I shrugged my shoulders with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just eat it. Anyway, this pill was meant to be our dinner in vain. "


    "So it is." Cheng ran nodded, then sighed and said, "but madman, now it''s so late, where do you go to find food?"


    "I''ll go out and see if there are any living creatures or wild fruits around here. I''ll just get some food for my stomach."


    "Why do you say that. This is on Qitong island. What should I do in case of any danger? If you want me to say that, you should take your pill as well. Don''t you tell me that this pill was originally prepared for us by Bai Piao Piao. "


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran say this, I waved my hand with a smile: "if my pill is red or blue, I might have taken it. But my pill is green and sour. I don''t like sour food since I was a child, so I''d better keep it first. "


    "All right, that''s up to you?" Cheng ran curled his mouth, then said to me with a smile: "or, I''ll go out with you to find something to eat?"


    I shook my head: "no, I''ll go alone."


    "Well, come back early. Tomorrow is Jihad! Don''t let anything really happen to you After Cheng ran finished this sentence, he seemed to feel something wrong. Then he patted his mouth with his hand and said, "look at my mouth! Madman, I''m just worried about you. Don''t get me wrong. "


    I patted Cheng ran on the shoulder with a smile and said, "of course I know you care about me! OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll go out first! If I really can''t find anything to eat, I''ll come back! "


    "Well." Cheng ran nodded.


    When I opened the door and went out, I saw a man and a woman sitting not far away. The two men sat together as if they were discussing something. Although the two men were sitting with their backs to me, I recognized them when I saw their backs. One is Cao Fei, the other is Jiang Yue. Special code, these two people together, certainly not good.


    But I don''t care about them. The most important thing for me now is to go around here and find out if there is anything to eat. After all, I''m hungry now.


    However, I''ve been looking around for more than an hour, and I haven''t found anything to eat. This ghost place, let alone a living creature, doesn''t even have fruit trees. I can''t help but go back hungry.


    Just as I got to the door of the room, a sweet voice suddenly came to my ear.


    "Jiang Feng, where have you been?"


    It was Lin yun''er who spoke. I don''t know what she''s doing outside when she''s not in her room so late.


    I turned my head to look at Lin yun''er. I scratched my head with a smile and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just turned around. By the way, what are you doing outside so late? "


    "I''m looking for you!" Lin yun''er blinked at me, then came to me, took out a steamed bread from his pocket and handed it to me, saying, "I guess you must have gone out to find something to eat. Looking at your expression just now, I don''t think you''ve found anything to eat, have you? "


    When I heard Lin yun''er say that, I looked at her strangely.


    This can be really strange, how can Lin Yuner know these? What''s more, why is there steamed bread in her pocket?


    Lin yun''er saw that I was surprised. She pursed her lips and said, "I brought this steamed bread from Tongshan city in the morning."


    From Tongshan city? Didn''t Lin Yuner eat steamed bread in the morning? You know, this morning, Ouyang Shaohua gave each of us a bowl of porridge and a steamed bread. But Lin yun''er still has a steamed bread in her hand, which means that she only drank a bowl of porridge in the morning and didn''t eat this steamed bread?


    After I thought about it, I looked at Lin yun''er and said, "did you only drink a bowl of porridge in the morning?"


    "Well." Lin yun''er shook his head gently.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" As far as I know, like me, Lin Yuner didn''t eat the pill Bai Piaopiao gave us.


    "Not hungry."


    I stared at the steamed bread in Lin yun''er''s hand, then coughed and said, "yun''er, I know that you didn''t take the pill I gave you. It''s so late, you just drink a bowl of porridge during the day. So you''d better eat the steamed bread yourself. "


    Lin yun''er giggled and said, "you didn''t take that pill! If you look strong, you can eat it. Although this steamed bread can''t solve anything, it can always let you pad your stomach first. "


    "How do you know I didn''t take that pill?"


    Lin yun''er gave me a white look: "if you take that pill, will you come out to find something to eat? I guess your idea should be the same as mine, that is to keep this pill first. Maybe, after the Jihad started, this pill will play an emergency role. "


    As soon as I heard Lin yun''er say this, I scratched my head awkwardly and said, "this... I find you are so smart. You know what I think."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Eat this steamed bread and go to bed early. I''ll go first After Lin yun''er put the steamed bread into my hand, he turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Lin yun''er''s leaving, to tell the truth, I''m quite confused.


    You know, Lin yun''er is the same kind of beauty as Jiangshui. Although we know each other, we are not so familiar. Why is she so kind to me? Is it hard for this girl to fall in love with me?


    I can''t help grinning at the thought that Lin Yuner, such a beautiful woman, actually fell in love with me.


    But I thought again, it''s just a steamed bun. Maybe it''s because Lin yun''er doesn''t want to eat this steamed bun at all? That''s why they gave it to me? I can even think that Lin yun''er likes me. My imagination is really rich.


    I sighed softly, and then gulped down the steamed bread in my hand. Although the steamed bread is hard enough to eat, it''s very choking, but I''m really hungry, so I can''t manage so much.


    After I finished eating the steamed bread, I went back to the room, picked up the kettle in the room, poured a glass of water and drank it.


    "Madman, are you all right?" Cheng ran, sitting on one side, saw that I came back suddenly and drank a lot of water. He thought that something had happened to me outside.


    After I put the cup on the table, I touched my stomach and said to Cheng ran with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just very thirsty."


    "Well... By the way, madman, have you found anything to eat after you''ve been out so long?"


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran ask, I waved my hand helplessly and said, "don''t mention it. I''ve turned around all over the place, but I can''t find anything to eat."


    "What was that you just swallowed with water?"


    "A steamed bread."


    "Steamed bread? Where''s the steamed bread! I don''t know where to go


    "Lin Yuner gave it to me."


    "Lin Yuner gave it to you? How can Lin Yuner have steamed bread? "


    I stare at Cheng ran and sigh helplessly. Then I tell Cheng ran everything that just happened.


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran laughed at me and said, "crazy man, that Lin yun''er won''t like you, will he?"

 Chapter 389

    As soon as I heard Cheng ran say this, I waved my hand with a smile and said, "you just gave me a steamed bun. You think too much. Moreover, how can a beautiful woman like Lin yun''er like me


    Cheng ran pushed his eyebrows at me and said, "that''s not necessarily true. In case Lin yun''er likes your type."


    I sighed helplessly: "OK, OK, don''t worry about it any more. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. " With that, I stretched and lay on the bed.


    As soon as I lay on the bed, Cheng ran pushed me and said, "madman, you sleep in. We''ll squeeze into a bed. I want to talk to you for a while."


    When I heard that Cheng ran was going to sleep with me, I glanced at him and said, "ah ran, are you right? What kind of bed do we two Lords have! I can tell you, my sexual orientation is normal


    Hearing this, Cheng ran gave me a speechless glance and said, "my sexual orientation is also normal! I said, I want to talk to you for a while


    I yawned, waved my hand and said, "what are you talking about? Go to bed. We''ll talk about it tomorrow


    "Tomorrow is jihad."


    I sighed: "ah ran, I''m really tired. Moreover, I''m not used to sleeping with men."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my bed. I''ll talk to you when I get up tomorrow. "


    After Cheng ran left, I soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, I was quarreled by the huge birdsong.


    After getting up, I rubbed my eyes and felt very strange.


    I searched around here for more than an hour last night, but I didn''t see a living creature. Why did you hear the birdsong early this morning?


    I gave a stretch, then pushed the door and walked out of the room.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw many other members of the jihadi regiment, all sleepy eyed, standing at the door of the room.


    At this time, the talent is just bright.


    It is estimated that these people, like me, were awakened by the huge birdsong.


    However, although we all heard the sound of birds, no one saw where it came from.


    This special code is very strange.


    Just as the people standing outside the door were about to go back to the house and have a night''s sleep, I didn''t know who suddenly pointed to the sky and yelled, "look at the sky."


    When I heard that, I looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know! What''s the situation?


    At this time, a big red bird was hovering in the high sky.


    "Goo Goo!" As the bird flies, its mouth makes a sound similar to that of a chicken.


    Is there any mistake? Did the sound just come from the big bird''s mouth?


    I stared at the big bird, then closed my eyes, and kept thinking about the book Ouyang Shaohua had given me before.


    I''m sure this big bird must be the spirit beast on Qitong island.


    However, I thought about it for a long time, and didn''t recognize what kind of spirit animal it was.


    Wait a minute. I remember that I saw a heavenly level spirit beast named ChiYan Phoenix in the spirit beast guide before. Although this red flame Phoenix is recorded in the spirit beast illustrated book, there is no picture about this spirit beast.


    Is this big red bird hovering in the sky a red phoenix?


    No! You know, ChiYan Phoenix is a spirit beast! If you want to meet it, it''s more difficult than going to heaven!


    If this big bird is not red flame Phoenix, what kind of spirit beast will it be?


    Just as I looked puzzled, I suddenly heard all kinds of puzzled voices in my ears.


    "Look! The big bird is gone


    "I don''t know! What''s the matter? This big bird is still flying on it. How can it disappear in the blink of an eye? "


    I opened my eyes and took a look. Sure enough, just hovering in the sky, the big bird has disappeared.


    What is the situation? No, no, no?


    Just when a group of us were confused, Bai Piaopiao suddenly appeared in front of us.


    After seeing Bai Piao Piao coming, I quickly went to Bai Piao Piao and asked her curiously: "that, I want to ask, is that big red bird that just appeared in the sky a spirit beast?"


    Bai Piaopiao looked at me, nodded and said, "yes, the big bird you just saw is indeed a spirit beast. But what you see is its illusion, not its substance. "


    "What you see is an illusion, not an entity? What does that mean? " I looked at Bai Piao Piao with a puzzled face. Her words completely blinded me.


    "How can I explain it to you?" Bai Piaopiao thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "the spirit beast you just saw is Tianjie spirit beast, red flame Phoenix. This phoenix of ChiYan usually lives in the deepest part of ChiYan mountain on Qitong island. However, just now its illusion suddenly appeared in the air, which may mean that it felt something, so it would let its illusion fly over. "


    I don''t know!? Red flame Phoenix! It turns out that the big bird I just saw is the red flame Phoenix! This, this NIMA''s is amazing!


    However, Bai Piaopiao also said that the red flame Phoenix we just saw is not its noumenon, but an illusion. If I want to witness the essence of the Phoenix, I can''t see it unless I go to the most outstretched mountain of ChiYan.


    Wait, Bai Piaopiao just said that the red flame Phoenix seems to feel something, so it will let its illusion fly over. Is this related to my Phoenix blood crazy sword? If so, does it mean that I have a chance to accept this red flame Phoenix!


    It''s a special size. It''s a spirit beast! If I can really take the ChiYan Phoenix, then I will be a bull! Think about Zhu Dali and xianfengzi, the two spirit beasts of the earth level have been so abnormal! If I can take in a heavenly beast!


    Hehe, it''s exciting to think about it!


    Of course, I''m just flirting. If the heaven level spirit beast is really so easy to accept, it''s estimated that I have nothing to do. However, even if you can''t accept the Phoenix, it''s good to see it with your own eyes, because what I just saw is just an illusion of the Phoenix. To tell you the truth, this illusion of red phoenix looks like an ordinary big red bird. I think, this red flame Phoenix''s noumenon, certainly is another appearance.


    After thinking of this, I asked Bai Piaopiao excitedly, "Bai Piaopiao, I want to ask you, which position will our jihadist regiment send to Qitong Island later? Is it possible to transmit it to the deep mountain of ChiYan you just mentioned? "


    Bai Piaopiao listened to my question and said with a secret smile, "I don''t know. If you ask this, is it difficult to find ChiYan Phoenix?"


    "I do have that idea." I nodded with a smile.


    Bai Piaopiao winked at me and said, "is that so? Then I advise you not to have this idea. In the previous Jihad, there were many people who wanted to see the phoenix of ChiYan with their own eyes, but they never came back when they got to the deep mountain of ChiYan. It seems that they have been eaten by other spirit beasts in the deep mountain of ChiYan before they reach the top of the mountain


    As soon as I heard Bai Piaopiao say this, I said awkwardly: "ah... Is there any other spirit beast in the red flame mountain?"


    "Of course, it''s said that the spirit beast living in the deep mountain of ChiYan is the weakest one at xuanjie level. And the more you go inside, the stronger the spirit beast is. "


    I licked my lips and asked Bai Piaopiao, "are there many spirit beasts in the red hot mountains?"


    Bai Piaopiao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this, but I think there should be several spirit beasts in the earth level."


    "All right." I nodded awkwardly.


    You know, the spirit beast above the earth level already belongs to the abnormal level. If I really want to go to ChiYan Phoenix, I''m afraid I have to pass the pass of those earth level spirit beasts first.


    Oh, ChiYan Phoenix, ChiYan Phoenix! If Jiang Feng can take you in! Special, no regrets in this life!

 Chapter 390

    Originally, before Bai Piao Piao came, we were going to go back to the house to sleep. But now Bai Piao Piao came, and all the male members of the jihadi regiment gathered around Bai Piao Piao and asked questions one by one. In fact, I know that when these boys ask Bai Piaopiao these questions, they just want to find an opportunity to talk to Bai Piaopiao for a while. Of course, I also count one.


    "Piao Piao, what shall we have for breakfast later?" I touched my stomach and asked Bai Piaopiao in embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, although Lin Yuner gave me a steamed bun last night, what can a steamed bun hold! After a long sleep, I had no digestion. You know, the Jihad will start in a few hours! If I don''t have enough to eat, how can I have the spirit to participate in Jihad!


    "Breakfast? What kind of breakfast? Didn''t I give you 500 pills yesterday? " Bai Piaopiao looked at me with some doubts and asked.


    I grinned and said, "pills? Aren''t those pills our dinner yesterday? "


    Bai Piaopiao glanced at me and said with a angry smile, "did you take the pills I gave you? If you had taken that pill yesterday, you would not be hungry now. "


    Just after Bai Piaopiao finished this sentence, some other jihadists all nodded and said, "we are not hungry at all."


    Special code, these people who say they are not hungry, it is estimated that they all ate the pill yesterday.


    Bai Piaopiao looked at my embarrassed face, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "did you secretly hide the pills I gave you yesterday?"


    "This... This..." I scratched my head, with an awkward expression on my face.


    "I advise you to take that pill." Bai Piaopiao said, and yelled at other jihadist group members: "those who didn''t take pills yesterday had better take them."


    After Bai Piaopiao finished this sentence, the people who had hidden the pills secretly also took the pills out of their pockets and put them in their mouths.


    Even Cao Fei''s evil pen had his red pill in his mouth.


    After thinking for a while, I asked Bai Piaopiao in a low voice, "well, if you don''t take this pill, nothing will happen?"


    Bai Piaopiao curled his mouth, sighed helplessly and said, "these pills I gave you yesterday are not just your dinner yesterday."


    "Or breakfast today?" I followed up with a smile.


    Bai Piaopiao glanced at me and said solemnly, "in Qitong Island, there is a kind of gas called haze. This gas is colorless and tasteless, which ordinary people can''t feel at all. But if you inhale this gas for a long time, you will become very spiritless, even unable to release your powers. Therefore, the experts on Qitong Island studied three different kinds of pills. These are the pills I gave you yesterday. As long as you take this pill, even if you inhale haze, it will not have any effect on your body. Moreover, this kind of pill also has the effect of relieving hunger. Generally speaking, taking one of these pills can prevent people from feeling hungry for eight days. The Jihad lasted just seven days. So I gave you these pills yesterday. "


    After listening to what Bai Piaopiao said, I was confused!


    What do I do with wool? It turns out that this broken pill still has this function!


    My God, I thought this pill was just for us yesterday.


    Alas, I''m so clever that I''ve been misled!


    After that, the jihadists, including myself, who had been hesitant to take the pill, took it out of their pocket and put it in their mouth.


    When I put the pill in my mouth, there was a strong sour smell, which made my whole body energetic. Special size, why is this pill so sour? Isn''t Bai Piaopiao saying that the green pill tastes a little more sour than grapefruit! This special size is more than sour!


    But under, I had to take a deep breath and swallow the pill in my mouth directly.


    Whoo


    When I swallowed the pill, I felt much better.


    But to be honest, I''m depressed. I was thinking about keeping this pill. After the Jihad started, I saved this pill for emergency use. I didn''t expect that


    But I guess those people who didn''t take pills last night should be in the same mood with me at the moment.


    After that, we returned to our room for a rest. At nine o''clock in the morning, Bai Piaopiao took all the members of our jihadists to a clearing.


    When we came to the open space, I found that there were seven portals around the open space. Bai Piaopiao told us before that the function of these portal is not introduced here.


    Before long, jihadists from the other six continents came one after another.


    When all the jihadists of our seven continents arrived, an elder in a Green Dragon Robe suddenly appeared in the air.


    The old man had white hair, white eyebrows and white beard, and he sat cross legged on a piece of auspicious clouds.


    Although I am far away from the elder, his strong aura still deeply shocked me. I feel that the strength of the elderly is likely to be in the sky!


    "Who is this elder?" I took a deep breath, pointed to the elder in mid air, and asked in a low voice to Bai Piaopiao.


    "This is one of the three elders of Qitong island. His name is Kong Shengzhe." Bai Piaopiao took a look at me, and his tone was full of awe.


    I swallowed my mouth and said, "one of the three elders of Qitong island? What''s his level of strength? I think it should be the rank of heaven, right


    Bai Piaopiao nodded: "yes, the strength of Kong Sheng is in the middle of the heaven stage."


    "In the middle of the heavenly stage?" I opened my mouth wide and couldn''t help looking up at Kong Sheng.


    Although at the first sight of Kong Shengzhe, I already guessed that he was the strength of Tianji level.


    However, when Bai Piaopiao told me personally, I was still shocked.


    The middle stage of heaven! What is the concept of this special code?


    You know, my two masters, longyuanzi and xianfengzi, are only the strength of the local level! But even so, the strength of the two of them has been beyond the mark!


    Then how strong will Kong Sheng, who has the strength of heaven level, be? To be honest, I really can''t imagine.


    Just at this time, Kong Sheng suddenly stroked the long beard on his chin and said, "Hello, young people who come to join the jihad." As soon as Kong Sheng opened his mouth, the breath of the strong came to me¡° In this Jihad, we used high technology and installed many cameras on Qitong island. Your every move in Qitong island will be photographed by these cameras for live broadcast. At that time, all the residents of the seven continents will be able to watch the live broadcast of the holy war in their cities. So, I hope you can play well in this Jihad! Get a good place


    Of course, Ouyang Shaohua had already told us what Kong Sheng had just said before he came to Qitong island.


    After that, Kong Shengzhe said a lot about the specific content of jihad. I talked for nearly an hour.


    This special code, almost catch up with the school mobilization meeting, the headmaster said those words.


    Just ten minutes before the beginning of Jihad, Kong Shengzhe introduced the seven portals we just saw.


    "The first portal will reach the jungle of Qitong island."


    "The second portal will reach the snow mountain area of Qitong island."


    "The third portal will reach the magmatic zone of Qitong island."


    "The fourth portal will reach the swamp of Qitong island."


    "The fifth portal will reach the ChiYan area of Qitong island."


    "The sixth portal will reach the plain of Qitong island."


    "The seventh portal will reach the ancient area of Qitong island."


    As Bai Piaopiao told us before, these seven gates will be sent to different places on Qitong island. But Bai Piaopiao didn''t tell us where the seven gates would go.

 Chapter 391

    Actually, to be honest, I really want to choose the fifth portal. Because the fifth portal can enter the red flame zone. You know, the phoenix of ChiYan is perched in the deep mountain of ChiYan. However, Kong Shengzhe also said that the order in which each continent selects the portal is based on the ranking of the last jihad.


    Bailiu mainland, who won the first place last time, will be the first to select the portal. Several other continents will continue to choose the remaining gateways, following the previous ranking.


    After that, the leader of the Bailiu mainland jihadist regiment, after discussing with their members, chose the sixth portal, that is, the plain area.


    Well, originally I thought that people in Bailiu would choose the area with higher risk coefficient, but I chose the plain area that sounds the safest.


    After the selection of the jihadist regiment in Bailiu, their 500 jihadist regiments successively entered the portal of the plain area.


    Last time, the second place winner was the Tibetan dragon continent. They chose the first portal, which is the jungle zone.


    After that, Simao, which ranked third, chose the snow mountain area. Haotian, the fourth largest continent, chose the magmatic zone. Nanmu mainland, ranked fifth, chose the ChiYan area.


    Seeing that my beloved ChiYan district was left by nanmu mainland''s candidate, I was really upset to the extreme.


    When it''s our turn to choose the mainland, there will be only the swamp area of the fourth portal and the ancient area of the seventh portal.


    "Brothers and sisters of the jihadi regiment, there are two transmission gates in the swamp and the ancient zone. Which one should we choose? Let''s discuss?" I turned around and yelled at the other jihadists behind me.


    "Swampland."


    "The ancient zone."


    "Don''t choose the ancient area. This place is very frightening to hear its name. What if we go in and meet some kind of dinosaur or something like that? "


    Hearing all kinds of voices behind me, I feel my head is bigger.


    At this time, Cao Fei came to me, looked at me arrogantly and said: "listen to me, choose swamp!"


    Originally, I was quite tangled, but when I heard Cao Fei say that he wanted to choose swamp zone, I chose swamp zone instead!


    I glanced at Cao Fei and gave him a cold smile. Then he yelled at the Sage: "we choose the ancient zone!" After that, I took the jihadists behind me to the entrance of the seventh portal.


    Cao Fei''s face turned green when he heard that I had chosen the ancient region. But I can''t help it. Who called me the commander? No matter how angry he was, he could only follow me behind my ass and walk towards the portal of the ancient zone.


    Although, choosing this ancient zone, my heart is a bit empty. But in addition to being angry with Cao Fei, I feel that this swamp is more dangerous than the ancient one. Nima''s, what''s swampland? That is to say, when we are not careful, we will go into the swamp. If so many of us are really trapped in the swamp, it will be over! Of course, the ancient zone sounds scary. If we really meet some dinosaurs and other monsters in ancient areas, it will be miserable. However, I didn''t see anything about dinosaurs and other spirit beasts in the spirit beast guide that Ouyang Shaohua gave me before. I don''t know whether there is no record in that book, or whether there is no such thing as dinosaur.


    When we finish choosing the ancient zone, the last ranking of the bottom of the Qinghai continent, we can only choose the swamp zone.


    I don''t know if people from our two continents will meet again. Before that, I wanted to join the jihadi League in Qinghai.


    Just as I took the other members of our jihadist regiment to the entrance of the seventh portal, I couldn''t help turning back and yelling at the group behind me: "brothers and sisters of the jihadist regiment, when you enter the portal, you must follow the big army closely. Don''t fall behind."


    "Good!" After hearing what I said, the jihadists behind me all agreed loudly.


    After hearing their reply, I nodded with satisfaction, then took a deep breath and stepped into the portal.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when my body just passed through the portal, my whole body felt crushed, especially uncomfortable.


    When my whole body passed through the portal, I was stunned by what I saw.


    Nima, is this the ancient zone?


    Right in front of me, there is a huge green lake There is a layer of white heat on the top of the lake, and there is an endless wooden bridge in the middle of the lake. I don''t know if walking on this bridge will directly fall into the lake.


    On the left side of the lake is a volcano hundreds of meters high! The top of the volcano still keeps making the sound of "grunting". I guess it should be the sound of magma bubbles in the volcano.


    On the far right of the lake is a dense jungle, but the trees in the jungle are not green, but brown.


    This NIMA, this is the so-called ancient zone? How can I feel cheated? Isn''t this a complex of jungle zone and magmatic zone... But then again, I don''t know what it was like in ancient times. Maybe that''s what it was like in ancient times?


    Just when I was confused, Zhao Xue, Lin Yuner, Jiang Shui, Chen Yuanyuan and Xiao Xi came through the transmission door on the other side. After that, Cao Fei, Jiang Yue, Xiong Er, Cheng ran and other members of the jihadist regiment all came through the portal.


    When all the members of our 500 jihadist regiment come from the other side of the portal. All of a sudden, a profound voice rang in our ears: all the members of the jihadi regiment are in place! I declare the beginning of this holy war!


    On the other side, Wanhai city!


    "Look! Isn''t that crazy! " Hao long pointed to the big screen in the center of Rainbow Square and said excitedly to Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong lit a cigarette and took a puff. He grinned and said, "look at the crazy man''s expression. I think he was scared by the scene in front of him."


    "It''s possible!" Wan bald touched his bald head and laughed.


    Just now, all the cities in the seven continents that participated in the Jihad have started the live broadcast of the Jihad simultaneously in the center of these cities.


    We Wanhai city is naturally broadcasting this holy war live in Rainbow Square! At this time, Rainbow Square has already been surrounded by people who came to watch the live broadcast.


    Not long after the live broadcast started, Hao long suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "the boy of Xinlong is still in the hospital now! If you can''t come to see the live broadcast of the holy war with your own eyes, I think he is depressed to death! "


    "He won''t be depressed! With his wife Xincai by his side, he is so beautiful When Qin Xiong heard Hao long say that, he puffed out his cigarette with a pleasant face.


    "So it is! Hao long must be beautiful now! But Dashan is still in a coma in the hospital. I don''t know when he will wake up. " Hao long gave a bitter smile and continued: "Dashan has been in a coma for two days! There is also mi Yue, who hasn''t recovered her memory until now. If the madman comes back and sees Mi Yue... "Hao long sighs softly and doesn''t go on.


    Qin Xiong patted Hao long on the shoulder: "I believe they will be OK. Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s watch the live broadcast of Jihad first


    "Good!" Hao long nodded gently.


    Just two days ago, Hao Qianqian kidnapped Xincai with Wang Qiang and Wang Yuyan, and sent Zhao Yingjun to kidnap Mi Yue with two masters in the middle of xuanjie stage. The purpose is to break the Xiongfeng Gang while I''m away. However, under Qin Xiong''s arrangement, Xiao Han and Wan guangtou successfully help Xinlong save Xincai and tie Hao Qianqian back by the way. Shanhe and Hao long brought Mi Yue back together.


    It''s just

 Chapter 392

    It''s just


    In order to save Xincai, Xinlong cut off two fingers with a dagger. Although the fingers have been successfully connected, Xinlong''s left hand is certainly not as flexible as before.


    Mi Yue is forced to eat Zhao Yingjun feed her forgetful Dan, now has completely forgotten all the previous memory. As for Shanhe, he was still in the hospital, still in a coma.


    And all these things, I don''t know


    After the beginning of Jihad, all cities in seven continents also broadcast the Jihad live. A large LED screen is set up in the center of each city. This screen is divided into nine sections, seven of which broadcast the situation of seven mainland jihadists. There are also two largest plates in the middle, which are the live broadcast of tracking wonderful scenes. For example, if the jihadi regiment of a continent encounters a spirit beast above the xuanjie level, or if the jihadi regiments of two continents meet and fight, the two plates will immediately put the scene on the largest plate for live broadcast. Because the jihad has just begun, the two plates are just rolling and live broadcasting the situation of each Jihad regiment in seven continents.


    Of course, although I know that the Jihad will be broadcast simultaneously in all cities of seven continents, I don''t know such details. And I don''t have time to get involved in the jihadi live broadcast. Because I have a very difficult choice ahead of me.


    Now in front of me, there are three ways to choose.


    One is to go to the volcano, but no one knows when the volcano in front of me will erupt. If we happen to have a volcanic eruption when we are in the past, it will be over?


    The other is along the wooden bridge of the lake, but the lake is green. No one knows how deep the lake is and whether it has poison. And if so many of us fall into the lake in the middle of the walk, the bridge will collapse?


    The last way, of course, is to go into the jungle, although it seems to be the safest. But I always feel that this jungle is a little weird. You know, the general jungle is green. But this jungle is brown? And this kind of Brown is not the color of withered trees, but a little red. It looks scary.


    Three ways, which one should I choose?


    Just when I was in a dilemma, Cao Fei came to me with an unhappy face, glared at me and said, "what are you thinking about standing? Where are we going next? "


    Although the tone of Cao Fei''s speech made me very uncomfortable, I didn''t choke him, but said with a embarrassed face: "I don''t know how to go, you all see that there are three roads in front of us now. But these three roads look very dangerous. I don''t know which one to choose! "


    When Cao Fei heard what I said, he sneered and said, "I can''t even decide which way to choose, so I''m still the head of the jihadi regiment?"


    I frowned at Cao Fei and said, "then you say! Which way should we go? "


    Cao Fei spread out his hand: "if you want me to say that there are so many of us, let''s go in three ways! I took a hundred members of other families along the jungle road. You can arrange for the remaining hundreds of people, and you can take any road you like. "


    "Separate? Why separate? Have you forgotten what master Ouyang said to us before? " I glared at Cao Fei, very uncomfortable said.


    "What words?" Cao Fei laughs and asks clearly.


    Although I knew that Cao Fei was pretending not to know, I still explained it to him and said, "after the beginning of the holy war, we 500 people must not separate at will! What if we meet people from other continents at that time? "


    "You know a bird! What else can we do if we don''t go separately? As you can see, which of the three roads in front of you looks very dangerous. If these five hundred of us go the same way, we will encounter any danger, but the whole army will be destroyed! Separate, even if a group of people are really killed! At least our jihadists won''t be wiped out! Do you know what I mean? " Cao Fei cold hum a, a face arrogant looking at me said.


    Although the tone of Cao Fei''s speech, and his invincible appearance make me very unhappy. But from the bottom of my heart, what he just said is not unreasonable.


    If these 500 of us are going the same way, what danger will we encounter! Five hundred people have been wiped out. What should we do? It''s almost impossible, though, because I can''t think of any danger that could make so many of us hang up. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If all our people are destroyed, it''s not fun.


    At this time, my heart is particularly tangled. I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Jiang Shui suddenly came to me and said to me with a smile: "Jiang Feng, otherwise, according to what Cao Fei said, we will go three ways."


    After hearing what Jiang Shui said, I couldn''t help feeling a little strange. You know, this river is usually a cold beauty who doesn''t like to talk much. This time Jiangshui expresses her opinion, is it because she also thinks that going separately is the best choice? After all, she is also the deputy commander, and will certainly consider for our jihadi regiment. But even so, I''d like to hear from the other jihadists behind me.


    I frowned and thought for a moment, then turned around and yelled at the jihadists behind me, "brothers and sisters, there are three roads in front of us now. But every road looks dangerous. I want to hear your opinions. It''s our 500 members of the jihadi regiment who together choose a path. It''s better to divide the army into three routes and take these three routes separately. "


    When I said that, the people behind me exploded.


    Some said that they would go together, others said that there were three routes. There are even those who say that they just stay in the same place and wait to see


    It can be heard from the voice that almost half of the people choose to walk together, and almost half of the people choose to divide into three routes. There is only one disgrace, that is to stay in place.


    Seeing this, I sighed helplessly. I guess now jihadists in other continents have started to fight spirit beasts and pseudo spirit beasts to collect spirit stones. But we are still in place!


    After that, I went to Zhao Xue''s side and asked in a low voice, "elder sister, do you think it''s better for us to go separately or together?"


    Zhao Xue blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "I think it''s better to walk separately."


    "Sister, do you think it''s better to go separately?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xue nodded, then lying in my ear and whispered: "you see, Cao Fei and Jiang Yue, even the whole Jiang family, are eyeing you. If we go together, what if these people hurt you? Now, it happens that Cao Fei takes the initiative to leave, and he will take those people from other families with him. How nice that is. "


    Indeed, since I took Tianjie from Zhao Yun''s tomb, Jianghe has always wanted my life. Last time in Wanhai City, if Ouyang Shaohua hadn''t come and shocked the three elders, I''m afraid the people of the Jiang family would have killed me. Although Ouyang Shaohua shocked them with the identity of Tianzun League, how could he be willing to give up with the character of Jianghe. If I take Cao Fei and they go together, in case they attack me or something, it will be a big drop?


    Now, since Cao Fei takes the initiative to say that he wants to go in three ways, it''s really a good thing for me.


    "Good! I see, sister I looked at Zhao Xue, nodded, and then yelled at the jihadist group members behind me: "I decided to go three ways. I''ll take a team, Cao Fei and Jiang Shui will take a team. " Speaking of this, I turned to look at Lin yun''er, and then said to her in a soft voice: "yun''er, can you take a team of people?"


    Lin yun''er nodded and said, "well, yes."


    You know, Lin Yuner''s strength is also very strong, and she is also the deputy head of the jihadi regiment. If she leads a team of people, I can rest assured.

 Chapter 393

    However, it''s a pity for me to be accompanied by a beautiful woman. But this holy war will last for seven days! Maybe I''ll meet Lin yun''er and his team at that time.


    Seeing that Lin yun''er nodded, I continued: "at last, Lin yun''er took a team of people. Do you have any comments? "


    "No problem." The mujahideen behind me, they all yelled.


    At this time, Cao Fei came to me and said with a sneer, "I don''t care which way you two teams choose. In short, the team I take must choose the jungle road."


    When I heard Cao Fei say that, I glanced at him displeased: "whatever you want!"


    Cao Fei shook his head, then raised his hand and yelled: "all the people of the Jiang family and other surnames follow me. Let''s go the jungle road." Cao Fei''s voice just fell, a hundred people gathered around him.


    After that, Cao Fei took the group of people to the jungle road. Among these people, Chen Yuanyuan came last. And before she left, she gave me a look. And I can only helplessly nodded at her smile.


    Just after Cao Fei took these people into the jungle, Jiang Yue pulled Cao Fei aside with a sad face and said to Cao Fei in a low voice: "I didn''t speak just now. Now I have to ask you, well, why do you propose to go separately? Even if we go separately, we have to pull the little bastard Jiang Feng up! Don''t forget how the patriarch told us before we came here


    Cao Fei glanced at Jiang Yue and said with a sneer, "this is not nonsense! Of course I remember what the patriarch told us! But, you think, if we go together, where can we find a chance to fight Jiang Feng! Although we are now divided into three groups. However, Jihad will last for seven days. In these seven days, I believe we will meet Jiang Feng and his team sooner or later. When the time comes, we can seize the opportunity to grab the spirit stone they collected. And then kill Jiang Feng at one stroke! Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    After hearing what Cao Fei said, Jiang Yue bit her lip and said, "but... Our every move will be broadcast live in every city on every continent. Just in case, just in case that Ouyang Shaohua saw what we did... "


    Cao Fei waved his hand and said with disdain: "you care so much. Even if he really saw it, what can he do for us? Also, what I think is that even if it''s live, the live camera can''t follow us all the time. Besides, if we want to do it, we should wait until dark to do it! "


    Jiang Yue sighed softly: "well, I didn''t expect that what you thought was quite far away."


    Cao Fei sneered and said, "I hate Jiang Feng to the bone! I''ll let him jump for another two days! And then I''ll kill him myself! "


    Of course, I have no idea of Cao Fei''s plan to deal with me.


    After Cao Fei left, I divided the remaining hundreds into two groups. A group of teams followed me, a group of teams followed Lin Yuner.


    Like Zhao Xue, Cheng ran, Dahu and Xiaohu, who have a good relationship with me, naturally choose to go with me. And Xiaoxi, Xiong Er, they are with Lin Yuner. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to leave Lin Yuner. But there is no way, who called Cao Fei and Jiangshui, the two vice regiments have left. Now, I am the leader and Lin Yuner, the deputy leader of our jihadi regiment. If we don''t each lead a team, we can''t do it.


    "Yuner, do you want to take the road of volcano or lake?" I sighed and asked Lin yun''er in some embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, the remaining two roads look very difficult. Special size looks like the best way to go in the jungle. Cao Fei chose the first way. I don''t know how to be modest.


    Lin yun''er pursed her lips, looked at me and said, "I can do anything."


    At this time, the stream beside Lin yun''er suddenly opened its mouth and said with a smile, "sister yun''er, why don''t we choose the lake road?"


    Lin yun''er nodded: "well, all right."


    Seeing that Lin yun''er nodded and agreed, the stream came to me again, pulled my clothes and said, "brother Jiang Feng, then we will choose the lake road. The rest of the volcano road looks very dangerous. You must be careful. "


    I touched the head of the stream with a smile and said, "well, you too. Be careful. Maybe we will meet again when we are walking. "


    The stream tooted: "I hope so."


    After that, Lin yun''er took her hundred people to the lake road. Before leaving, Lin Yuner specially told me to be careful.


    Is it difficult that this girl really likes me?


    On the other side, Tongshan city.


    Ouyang Shaohua saw our jihadist regiment soldiers divided into three groups in the live broadcast, but frowned.


    "Jiang Feng, why don''t you listen to me?" Ouyang Shaohua, with a sad face, said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin yun''er left, I took the more than 100 members of the jihadi group behind me to the volcano road.


    But most of the mujahideen who followed me were always complaining.


    I know that volcano is the most dangerous road. They must be a little upset when they follow me along this road.


    When we just got to the bottom of the volcano, more than 50 people came to me. One of them, a young man with long shawl hair, frowned at me and said, "Jiang Feng! Although master Ouyang chose you as the head of our jihadi regiment! We''ve all seen your strength. But to be honest, these brothers and I really don''t want to die with you. "


    I know this young man. He seems to be the champion of Beihai youth powers competition. His name is XiMenqing. I remember him because of his name. Return XiMenqing! How nice of you to call XiMenqing.


    Of course, I have nothing to do with XiMenqing, so when he came to me and said this, I just said to him with a smile: "to die? What do you mean by that? I don''t quite understand


    Simon Qinghe sneered and said, "do you want me to make it clear? Look up at the volcano yourself! OK, let''s not say when this volcano will erupt magma! Just standing under the volcano, I feel very uncomfortable! It''s a little difficult to breathe. "


    I sighed and said, "and then?"


    Simon Qing glanced at me: "then what then! The brothers behind me and I are not going to follow you along the volcano road. We have just decided to go to the jungle and find Cao Fei and them! "


    As soon as I heard XiMenqing say that he wanted to go to Cao Fei, I said, "why didn''t you talk when I just divided the team?"


    Simon Qing shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, we brothers won''t take the volcano road." Simon Qing said, then turned his head to incite the more than 50 people behind him, said: "you say right, brothers."


    "Yes


    "That''s right. The way to volcano is to die!"


    "Yes! Jiang Feng is going to die. We don''t want to accompany him! "


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After hearing what these people said, I had a helpless bitter smile on my face.


    This special code, I think I''m still the head of the jihadi regiment! I didn''t expect that these League members would not give me face. Although I admit that the volcano road is really not easy to take, it is definitely not to say that to take this road is to die.


    Alas, that''s all. Since these people don''t want to follow me, let them go to Cao Fei.


    "OK, since you don''t want to follow me, go to the jungle to find Cao Fei as you said. It hasn''t been long since we separated. Maybe you can go quickly and catch up with them. " I sighed and shook my head helplessly.

 Chapter 394

    It''s said in the spirit beast guide that the six legged mountain stone monster is extremely irritable, and it''s a kind of spirit beast that likes to live in groups. That is to say, in addition to the Hexapod Rock Monster in front of me, it is very likely that other hexapod rock monsters will suddenly appear.


    Just as I thought about it in my head, several other hexagons suddenly jumped from the top of the volcano.


    1£¬2£¬3£¬4¡­


    I don''t care about you! It''s hard to deal with a six legged Rock Monster. Now there are four more! Add up to five six legged rock monsters!


    In fact, I don''t worry about dealing with these six legged monsters on the ground. But special, now we are on the mountainside of the volcano! And our feet, is a small spiral path. This special code, if one is not careful, may fall to the foot of the mountain!


    "Madman, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, brother, what to do."


    Cheng ran and Zhao Xue look at me in horror.


    At this time, big tiger and little tiger suddenly came to me, then nodded at me and said, "madman, you three go back first! These monsters will be dealt with by our brothers! "


    As soon as I heard what big tiger and little tiger said, I quickly waved my hand and said, "how can I do that! You know, these are five spirit beasts of xuanjie level


    "The spirit beast of xuanjie level? Do you know this monster? " Big tiger a face doubts of looking at me to ask a way.


    Just as I was about to explain to Dahu, the five six legged mountain monsters suddenly rushed towards us.


    I frowned and looked at the tiger: "there''s no time to explain! Kill them first


    After that, I directly took out my Phoenix blood crazy knife from my arms, then turned my head to Zhao Xue and Cheng ran and said, "elder sister, ah ran, you two step back first."


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue and Cheng ran quickly stepped back.


    "Kill When I saw Zhao Xue and Cheng ran retreating, I roared out loud. Holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, I rushed to the five six legged stone monsters.


    And big tiger and little tiger both took out their own weapons and rushed over with me.


    "Roar! Roar


    Just when the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand just cut the six legged mountain stone monster, the six legged mountain stone monster suddenly gave out an angry roar, and then raised its arm and patted me directly.


    Without waiting for me to respond, I was already photographed in mid air by this six legged Rock Monster.


    "Er..."


    What kind of power is this special code. Just by the six legged Rock Monster, I felt that my bones were scattered.


    It seems that we can''t do it without showing some skills!


    "Big tiger, little tiger, you two step back! I''ll deal with them alone Just after I said that, I suddenly closed my eyes and took a deep breath.


    At this time, a strong hurricane suddenly surrounded me. And in my hand, a bright spot suddenly appeared.


    This light spot is like a five pointed star, just like the stars in the sky! And I was hanging in the air, holding the star in my hand. The air around me has been torn apart by this powerful force, and there are circles of black cracks.


    When Zhao Xue and Cheng ran saw the scene, they quickly pulled the big tiger and the small tiger back.


    At this time, I took a breath of cold air and suddenly opened my eyes.


    And the star in my hand magnified countless times in an instant. The next second, countless stars, crazy burst out from my body. These stars, so suspended in my head.


    "Ah I roared out loud!


    Countless stars, crazy gathered together, high-speed rotation. These rotating stars, slowly forming.


    Then there was a loud click. A huge sword with a length of more than ten meters and a width of more than three meters suddenly appeared in my hands.


    This sword is made up of small stars.


    "Hiss..." I took a breath of air, then raised my hands in mid air, and the huge sword was raised high.


    "Star chop!"


    After that, I smashed the huge sword at the five six legged stone monsters.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    "Ah When the huge sword hit the five six legged mountain monsters, the five six legged mountain monsters suddenly gave out a scream.


    Just for a moment, the five six legged rock monsters suddenly exploded together and disappeared.


    When my star chop solved the five six legged mountain stone monsters, five fist sized blue spirit stones suddenly suspended in the air, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Seeing that I solved the six xuanjie spirit beasts in front of me with only one stroke of star chop, Zhao Xue looked at me dumbfounded, just like a monster.


    "Hoo"


    I took a deep breath, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever used a star chop in the air. And in the few seconds that I used the star chop, I felt as if I was escaping into an ethereal universe.


    However, I don''t know why this volcano is so hard. Just now I hit the star chop has hit the hillside, but the path under our feet, but just a small gap.


    But that''s what I want the most. If my star chop really split the path in two, then we can''t go on.


    After that, I picked up the five fist sized spirit stones on the ground and went to Zhao Xue. Grinning, he said, "there are just five spirit stones, five of us, one for each."


    Cheng ran a listen to me so say, some embarrassed of scratched head to say: "we also have share?"


    "Of course, we are brothers!" I nodded, and then put one of the spirit stones into Cheng Ran''s hand.


    After that, I handed the other three stones to Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu. And myself, is to belong to me that piece of spirit stone put into my pocket.


    Big tiger and little tiger put up the spirit stone respectively, looked at me with a puzzled face and asked: "by the way, madman, you just said that those monsters are the spirit beasts of xuanjie. But it''s the first time we''ve met such spirit beasts. How can you know them? "


    "This... Is like this." As soon as I heard that big tiger and little tiger asked, I laughed awkwardly. Then I told Ouyang Shaohua all the things that he had given me before.


    After listening to what I said, Cheng ran turned his lips enviously and said, "I''m crazy. Master Ouyang is so kind to you. He only showed you the spirit beast guide. In that case, madman, do you know all the spirit beasts on Qitong island? "


    I waved my hand: "I don''t know all of them, but if I meet them, I should be able to remember them. However, master Ouyang said that there are not all the spirit beasts recorded in the spirit beast atlas. What''s more, some earth level spirit beasts are only introduced by words, but not by pictures. And the spirit beast of Tianjie, not only does not have the picture introduction, even the text introduction is not detailed


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard that I mentioned the earth level spirit beast and the heaven level spirit beast, she looked at me in surprise and asked, "brother, what do those two levels of spirit beasts look like..."


    I shrugged my shoulders with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, I also want to see the appearance of the earth level spirit beast and the heaven level spirit beast with my own eyes. But I just don''t know if there is such an opportunity. However, there are only five of us now. If we really meet the earth level or heaven level spirit beast, it''s estimated that we can only turn around and run, right? Although I''ve just dealt with the five mysterious level spirit beasts so easily, if I really meet the spirit beasts above the ground level, I guess my star chop may not cause much damage to them. "


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran sighed softly and said, "well, even so, I still want to see the appearance of the earth level spirit beast and the heaven level spirit beast."

 Chapter 395

    "You little boy." I clapped Cheng Ran''s shoulder with a smile, then said to Zhao Xue: "although it was dangerous just now, we succeeded in killing five xuanjie spirit beasts, which was a good harvest! At least we now have a spirit stone in each of our hands. "


    Zhao Xue nodded happily, and stroked the spirit stone with her hand, as if she liked it very much.


    I looked up at the top of the volcano, took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s hurry up and continue on our way. Let''s try to cross the volcano as soon as possible. It''s special. The top of the volcano is rumbling all the time. I''m really flustered. If there''s a volcanic eruption, we can''t even run... "


    When Cheng ran heard what I said, he jokingly said, "madman, look at your mouth. Originally, the volcano was not ready to erupt. If you say that, maybe it will erupt for you!"


    "Look


    At this time, tiger suddenly pointed to the volcano and yelled.


    I heard the voice of the tiger, quickly turned around and looked down the volcano.


    What''s the... What''s the special code? Before we went to the volcano, there was a road under the volcano, and we could see the lake and the jungle in the distance. But now... Under the volcano suddenly appeared a thick isolation membrane. And these membranes seal up the road underneath. Because I don''t know what it''s called. Let''s call it an isolation membrane.


    "What the hell is this?" Big tiger frowned and yelled, then picked up a stone on the ground and threw it on the isolation membrane.


    When the stone just touched the isolation membrane, it made a Zila sound. Then, the stone turned into a pool of stone fragments and scattered on the ground.


    What just happened shocked all five of us. What the hell is this special size? When a stone touches the isolation membrane, it turns into a pool of stone. If a person touches it, will there be no bones left


    This


    On the other side, XiMenqing''s gang has caught up with Cao Fei. Of course, after XiMenqing caught up with Cao Fei, Cao Fei took the opportunity to make fun of me. It''s a shame to say that I''m such a special team leader. I can''t even win people''s hearts.


    At this time, Cao Fei is walking towards the forest.


    "Jijiji"


    "Chirp, chirp"


    At the top of the jungle, there were bursts of bird calls.


    "I don''t like you. I''m very upset with these birds! Special size, I have to kill them Cao Fei, who was walking in front of the crowd, was upset by the noise of these birds.


    Of course, the birds could not understand what Cao Fei said, and they were still singing happily.


    "Jijiji"


    "Chirp, chirp"


    Cao Fei forced to bite his teeth, then raised his right hand and cried out: "stop! Stop first! When I kill these birds, we''ll move on! "


    When Jiang Shui heard Cao Fei say this, he couldn''t help staring at him and said, "Cao Fei, what do you care about these birds! They''re not in your way, either


    Cao Fei sighed: "when I listen to these birds, I feel very upset! Wait for me, I''ll get rid of them soon Cao Fei took a deep breath and put his hands on his waist.


    "Ha


    When Cao Fei took a breath in the Dantian, he directly put his hands to the sky to exert his power, whirlwind flash.


    The next second, I saw a strong whirlwind in the air. The whirlwind became bigger and bigger.


    And the group of people standing behind Cao Fei, seeing that Cao Fei used his powers, unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    When the whirlwind became the size of a tornado, Cao Fei directly threw the whirlwind into the sky.


    "Ah


    "Whirlwind


    Almost in an instant, all those bird calls just disappeared. Then, I saw hundreds of white feathered birds Shua, all of them fell to the ground. When the birds landed on the ground, it was not long before they turned into thumb sized green stone. Hundreds of birds means hundreds of spirit stones.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the birds he killed turned into stone, Cao Fei couldn''t help but raise his head and laugh.


    "Look! This is the spirit stone


    "Yes, this is the spirit stone."


    "These spirit stones are as big as the thumb. They should be yellow stone."


    The group of people standing behind Cao Fei could not help pointing to the spirit stones on the ground and talking.


    The birds that Cao Fei just killed with the whirlwind flash are one of the most common spirit beasts on Qitong Island, the white swallow.


    The white swallow is very gentle and never attacks humans. Therefore, in every jihadi, most of the jihadi groups on the mainland would look for white swallows everywhere in order to get spirit stones from them. Although the white swallow''s stone is the lowest yellow stone. But the white swallow is a kind of social birds, as long as you find a white swallow, then you come, at least hundreds of white swallow are waiting for you.


    Although one stone is nothing, it''s hard to have hundreds of stone.


    Cao Feigang hated to hear the call of the white swallows, so he mistakenly used his power whirlwind to kill hundreds of white swallows. Now, Cao Fei found a big bargain.


    At this time, Cao Fei gave a dry cough and yelled at the people behind him, "OK, let''s not talk about it."


    Hearing Cao Fei say so, those people immediately shut up.


    Cao Fei nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw that what he said was so powerful. Then he continued: "all the people of the Jiang family come out and pick up the scattered spirit stones on the ground, put them away and give them to me."


    As soon as Cao Fei said that, the people of the Jiang family rushed to pick up all the spirit stones that fell on the ground.


    Of course, Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan did not reach out to pick up the stone. As for Jiang Yue''s words, although she helped to pick up a lot of spirit stones, she kept an eye on them and secretly hid them in her pocket.


    "Put these stones in this bag." When all the members of the Jiang family picked up the spirit stones on the ground, Cao Fei suddenly took out a bag the size of a fist from his pocket.


    After hearing what Cao Fei said, one of the Jiang family members asked Cao Fei with a puzzled face: "brother Cao Fei, can you hold so many spirit stones in such a small bag?"


    Cao Fei glared at the man and said unhappily, "if you let it go, you can let it go. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    After that, all the members of the Jiang family put the spirit stones one by one into the bag in Cao Fei''s hand.


    Strange to say, Cao Fei''s small bag can hold hundreds of spirit stones.


    After putting all the hundreds of spirit stones into the bag, Cao Fei nodded with satisfaction, and then put the bag into his arms.


    Other members of the jihadi regiment could not help sighing when they saw what Cao Fei had done.


    It''s obvious that Cao Fei is going to swallow all the hundreds of spirit stones. Although Cao Fei killed all the white swallows just now. But Cao Fei swallowed the stone alone in front of the jihadi group. I''m afraid it''s not very good?


    At this time, XiMenqing, standing on one side, could not help shouting at Cao Fei: "Cao Fei, what do you mean? Are you going to swallow these spirit stones alone? "


    After hearing what Ximen Qing said, Cao Fei glanced at him coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any idea?"


    "Of course! There are so many of us! I''m afraid it''s not good for you to swallow these spirit stones alone! Although you killed all the birds with your powers just now, at least you have to give half of the spirit stone to us big guys! " Simon Qing said, then turned to incite the other jihadist group members, said: "everyone said, right!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "He didn''t do it!"


    The mood of the other members of the jihadi regiment was instantly stirred up by Simon Qing.

 Chapter 396

    Cao Fei saw that the emotions of the other members of the jihadi regiment were stirred up by XiMenqing, grinned and said: "why, you want to share half of the spirit stone, don''t you?"


    "Of course


    "Who doesn''t want the spirit stone?"


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The members of the jihadi regiment were more excited when they heard Cao Fei say so.


    Cao Fei glanced at the members of the jihadist regiment and said, "brothers and sisters, first of all, you are the people who come to me on your own initiative! I didn''t take you with me before I took the jungle road. You came to me because you were afraid to follow Jiang Feng along the volcanic Road, right


    As soon as Ximen Qing heard Cao Fei say that, he grinned awkwardly and said, "this is right! But we are all members of the jihadi regiment. What do you mean by that? "


    Cao Fei shrugged with a smile: "ah, I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to understand that I didn''t ask you to follow me! If you are not happy, you can go back to find Jiang Feng at any time! I Cao Fei will never stop you


    "Trough! This Cao Fei is too good at pretending to be a force, isn''t he


    "Who doesn''t say, he really takes himself as a character!"


    "There are so many of us. I''m afraid he won''t be a Cao Fei!"


    Obviously, after listening to what Cao Fei said, all the members of the jihadi regiment were very upset. Some even wanted to fight Cao Fei.


    This special code, Jihad just started, these people already for the spirit stone, intend to fight against their own people.


    "Don''t be shameless, you people. I''ll tell you! Cao Feige is the youngest and most promising person in our Jiang family! Look at you guys, but you just got the champion and runner up of the young powers competition! There''s nothing to be desired. If any of you are upset, stand up and we can have a fight. I can solve any one of you without Cao Feige''s hands. "At this time, a young man of the Jiang family came out with a sword in his hand and said to the other members of the jihadi regiment with disdain.


    The speaker is Jiang Heng. He has a good relationship with Cao Fei in the Jiang family.


    When Cao Fei heard Jiang Heng say that, he patted Jiang Heng on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Jiang Heng, look at you. What are you doing with such a big temper?"


    "Brother Cao Fei, I''m not happy! Look at these people. They came to us because they were afraid of the danger of taking the volcano road. Now I haven''t done anything. I still want to get the spirit stone. "


    Cao Fei waved his hand to Jiang Heng, then took out the bag that just contained the spirit stone from his arms, looked at the members of the jihadi group and said, "in my bag, there are about 100 spirit stones. Besides more than 100 members of our Jiang family and other families, there are nearly 300 of us, including you. You say, how can I distribute these spirit stones reasonably? What if each person has one? Obviously it''s not enough! "


    When Cao Fei said this, he suddenly grinned, then pointed to XiMenqing and said, "if I give you a spirit stone." Cao Fei then pointed to a young man beside XiMenqing and said, "but because the spirit stone is not enough, so I didn''t give it to you. Will you have a balance in your heart?"


    The young man beside XiMenqing nodded his head and said, "that must be psychological imbalance."


    Cao Fei clapped his hands: "this is the end! So, I put these spirit stones away first and put them in my place. You know, there are seven days of Jihad! It''s just half a day. There''s still a long way to go! We will definitely kill more spirit beasts and pseudo spirit beasts and get more spirit stones! If you look at you people, it''s like you''ve never seen the world! What''s more, these spirit stones in my bag are just the lowest level of yellow rank spirit stones! If we meet xuanjie spirit beast or even Dijie spirit beast later and get a higher spirit stone, you can''t kill each other for the spirit stone? "


    Simon Qing heard Cao Fei say so, a face embarrassed smile, some embarrassed to Cao Fei said: "what you say is really reasonable, just now I thought you want to swallow these spirit stone, so some emotion."


    Cao Fei waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. We are all members of the jihadi regiment. We have to twist our hearts together like a rope! I don''t think it''s necessary to quarrel because of a small profit. "


    "Yes, brother Cao Fei is right!"


    "Yes! We have come to participate in the Jihad in order to give the Chinese mainland a good place in this jihad. What are we arguing about? "


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    After listening to what Cao Feigang had just said, all the other members of the jihadi regiment seemed to have figured it out. Some people even began to hold up Cao Fei, saying that Cao Fei was more suitable to be the head of the jihadi regiment than me.


    After hearing these words, Cao Fei nodded with satisfaction, then raised his right hand and said, "OK, let''s stop worrying about this! Let''s keep going. " After Cao Fei finished this sentence, he took the lead and walked toward the deep jungle.


    Not far away, Jiang Yue came to Cao Fei''s side and whispered to him, "Cao Fei, the lies you just made up sound real! I''ll make a fool of those people. "


    Cao Fei listened to Jiang Yue''s words and said with a sneer: "these people are stupid! Just like you said, if I cheat them, they will take it seriously! You know, we didn''t come to jihad to get a place! Our goal is to collect more spirit stones in this holy war, and then use these spirit stones to improve our own strength. Of course, don''t worry. Before the end of the holy war, I will give you some spirit stones. "


    After hearing what Cao Fei said, Jiang Yue glanced at Cao Fei incredulously and said, "is that right? Do you have such a good heart


    "Nonsense, we are all members of the Jiang family! And we both have the same purpose, that is to kill Jiang Feng! "


    Cao Fei after finishing this sentence, his face suddenly showed a sly smile.


    "Ow... Ow!"


    At this time, above the jungle, suddenly came a huge bird call.


    Compared with those chirping birds before, this one sounds very disturbing. Moreover, after the bird''s call, the leaves on the trees in the jungle were also shaken to the ground by the bird''s call.


    After hearing this sound, Cao Fei stopped alertly and yelled: "I''m a troublemaker! What the hell is that... "


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the sun in the sky was suddenly shrouded by a huge figure.


    When the jihadists looked up, they all opened their mouths.


    At this time, there is a huge bird hovering in the sky. The big bird has white feathers and a black tail.


    Although Cao Fei did not know why the big bird suddenly appeared in the sky, they were sure that the big bird must be the spirit beast of Qitong Island, and at least the spirit beast of xuanjie level.


    When Cao Fei saw the big bird flying towards them, he could not help grinning and saying, "good guy, I met a baby!"


    But what Cao Fei didn''t expect was that when the big bird just flew over their heads, it suddenly flapped its two plump wings.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Only three loud noises were heard, and all the members of the jihadist regiment were retreated by a strong wind.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the big bird on the head of the jihadi group members once again issued two angry roars.


    This big bird is the unique spirit beast on Qitong Island, the white swallow king. In addition, the white swallow king is not a spirit beast of the xuanjie level, let alone a spirit beast of the huangjie level!


    But


    Instead! Spirit beast of earth level!

 Chapter 397

    "Brother Cao Fei, what should I do? This big bird looks like it''s not easy to deal with." Simon green hiding behind Cao Fei, said with trembling.


    Cao Fei turned his head and glared at Ximen Qing and said, "what should I do? Kill it, of course! I estimate that this big bird must be a spirit beast above the ground level. If we can kill it! That''s it! " Cao Fei then raised his right hand and yelled at the jihadist group members behind him: "brothers and sisters! We found a treasure today! Now, let''s attack the big bird together! When it''s time... "


    But before Cao Fei finished speaking, a powerful whirlwind suddenly rolled Cao Fei and dozens of jihadists behind him into the air.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The white swallow King hissed and roared a few times, and then quickly dived toward the dozens of jihadi members in the air.


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    When the white swallow King flew to these dozens of jihadi members, he suddenly folded up his left wing and tied up all the jihadi members.


    When the jihadists at the bottom see this situation, you look at me and I look at you. They don''t know what to do.


    Jiang Shui saw these indifferent jihadist group members and said angrily, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to find a way to save people


    "How to save it?" One of the members of the jihadi regiment, looking at the river helplessly, said.


    Jiang Shui glared at the man angrily, then took out his purple sword from his arms, closed his eyes, and began to recite an incomprehensible mantra.


    But at this time, the white swallow king has waved his right wing and flew into the sky.


    "Ouch!"


    The white swallow King roared angrily, and his whole body spun quickly in the air. The white swallow King rotates so fast that ordinary people can''t see him clearly.


    A few seconds later, the white swallow king suddenly and quickly dived down toward the ground. Just as the white swallow king was about to fly to the ground, he suddenly released his left wing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    Then, I saw that just a few dozen jihadi group members bound by the white swallow king all fell to the ground.


    And after these people landed, they smashed a three meter deep hole in the ground.


    "Ouch!" The white swallow King roared with red eyes, and then quickly flew to the sky.


    The river, which was originally reciting the mantra, heard the huge landing sound, and then rushed to the pit with other jihadi members.


    At this time, the pit of the dozens of jihadi members, one by one all closed their eyes. Some people have broken their necks. Some people have their heads flying. Obviously, these people are all dead. And it''s sad to die.


    "It''s... It''s impossible." After seeing the scene in front of us, the river can''t help covering its mouth.


    "Er..." at this time, in that deep pit, suddenly came a groan.


    After hearing the groan, Jiangshui shouts out: "there are still people alive. Go and save them."


    After hearing what Jiang Shui said, several members of jihadi regiment standing beside Jiang Shui jumped into the deep pit, looking for the living.


    "Special..." at this time, a young man suddenly stood up slowly from the deep pit. Maybe because of anger, his eyes had become blood red.


    The jihadists who jumped into the pit looked at the young man carefully and yelled at the jihadists above the pit: "it''s brother Cao Fei!"


    Cao Fei wiped his face with his hand, and then jumped from the pit to the ground.


    After seeing Cao Fei jump out of the pit, the members of the jihadi regiment standing in the pit checked the situation of other people in the pit. However, the other jihadist group members lying in the pit are not as lucky as Cao Fei.


    "All dead..." one of the members of the jihadi regiment raised his head and shook his head at the river, and said helplessly.


    All dead


    In other words, the dozens of jihadists who were just taken away by the white swallow king died except Cao Fei


    It''s... it''s crazy.


    What''s more, all the members of the jihadist regiment are the champion and runner up of the young powers competition in various cities, and each one is at least above the xuanjie level. However, just by the white swallow King force so a fall, unexpectedly so dead. The death of this special code is too tragic.


    Cao Fei, who was also robbed by the white swallow king, was just like nobody. What''s the situation.


    "Groovy, groovy!" Cao Fei tightly clenched his fist, his face was full of anger.


    "Cao Fei, are you ok?" After seeing Cao Fei like this, Jiang Yue hurried to Cao Fei and asked him softly.


    "Brother Cao Fei, are you ok?" Other members of the jihadi regiment also surrounded Cao Fei and hissed at him.


    Cao Fei stares at these jihadist group members coldly, and then yells: "don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and try to kill this big bird for me


    "If it wasn''t for the Jihad, I secretly took some heart protecting pills from the patriarch and ate them. I''m afraid my special size just now was also dead!" Cao Fei clenched his teeth and said silently in his heart.


    On the other hand, Lin He has also taken 78 or 80 members of the jihadi regiment to Lin Yuner''s side.


    "You, how did you come here?" Lin yun''er asked blankly when he saw Lin He and the members of the jihadist group behind him coming.


    Lin He laughed at Lin yun''er awkwardly and said, "well, we brothers think it''s too dangerous to take the volcano Road, so we came to see you."


    Lin yun''er heard Lin he say so, asked: "you come to us? How many people are there in Jiangfeng? "


    Lin he coughed and whispered, "there are five more."


    "Five more? What about the others? "


    "The rest of the people, led by XiMenqing, went down to find the way to the jungle and found Cao Fei."


    "Isn''t that nonsense! You also said that the volcano road is the most dangerous one. However, when all of you are gone, Jiang Feng and five of them are left. What should they do if they are in any danger? " Lin yun''er frowned and looked at Lin He, but he continued: "you people are so selfish! Think only of yourself


    At this time, the stream standing beside Lin yun''er gently pulled down Lin yun''er''s clothes and whispered, "sister yun''er, let''s go to find brother Jiang Feng."


    After hearing what the stream said, Lin he sighed helplessly and said, "we can''t go back... Just after we left Jiangfeng, the road under the volcano was blocked by a thick barrier."


    "Isolation membrane? What kind of membrane? " Lin yun''er looks at Lin He with a puzzled face and asks.


    Lin He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it''s called. Anyway, it''s just a thick film. And I don''t know what the film is made of. No matter what touches it, it will go up in smoke


    Stream a listen to Lin He so say, curled to curl a mouth, don''t believe of say: "have you say of so evil, I how don''t believe."


    Lin he sighed: "it''s true... I took my weapon and poked it on the isolation membrane twice. As a result, my weapon broke into powder at the moment it touched the isolation membrane..."


    Xiaoxi opened his eyes and looked at Lin He with a puzzled face and said: "ah... Really. But why does the so-called isolation membrane you said suddenly appear under the volcano


    Lin He stood up and said, "well, I don''t know."


    Lin yun''er stares at Lin He and feels that he doesn''t seem to be lying. Then he sighs and says, "in that case, we people should follow this bridge to the opposite side first. Maybe, when we cross the bridge, we will just meet Jiang Feng and them. "

 Chapter 398

    After that, Lin yun''er and his group walked cautiously along the wooden bridge on the lake. You know, Lin yun''er and his group are more than 200. These two hundred people, walking on such a small wooden bridge, if the bridge suddenly collapses. Then all of these 200 people will have to fall into the lake. Fortunately, though the bridge is made of wood, it is still strong.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yuner and they finally reached the other end of the bridge. After arriving at the other end of the bridge, Lin Yuner, a group of people, sat on the Bank of the lake and had a rest.


    At this time, I have also taken Zhao Xue to the top of the volcano.


    When he got to the top of the volcano, Cheng ran couldn''t help laughing at me and said, "madman, our luck is really good. Along the way, we didn''t encounter volcanic eruption. "


    "Yes, look at the magma in this crater. It''s gurgling. It looks like it''s going to come out all the time. " I nodded, pointed to the crater, said with emotion.


    I have to say that the five of us are really lucky. After all, the volcano road is the most dangerous of the three roads in ancient times.


    But the five of us didn''t encounter any other danger along the way except the five six legged stone monsters on the hillside of the volcano.


    But I know that now the five of us have to get out of this volcano is the top priority. Because the temperature on the top of the volcano is very high, standing near it is like staying in a steam oven. What''s more, the air here seems very thin, which makes my breathing very uncomfortable. If we don''t leave the volcano in a hurry, we will either suffocate by lack of oxygen or be killed by the extremely high temperature here.


    It''s said that it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down. That''s true at all.


    You see, the five of us didn''t feel so tired when we went to the volcano, but when we went down another intersection of the volcano, it was a different matter. And when we go up the mountain, no matter what, at least there is a path to go. But when you go down the mountain, it''s all kinds of rugged mountain roads. If you are not careful, you may have to fall to the bottom of the volcano and die.


    After that, the five of US helped each other and walked carefully down the mountain. We didn''t get to the bottom of the volcano until dark.


    But just after we got to the bottom of the volcano, all five of us were stunned by the sight.


    Because in front of us, there is a boundless sea, really boundless, because we can''t see the end of the sea at all. However, the sea is not blue, but fiery red.


    Is this the legendary sea of fire?


    I swallowed my saliva and said with a bitter smile, "it''s said that you can see the sea when you cross the mountain. I didn''t expect that this sentence should be true... But special, five of us went over the volcano and saw the sea of fire! "


    After hearing my feelings, Cheng ran grinned and said, "what a sea of fire is, isn''t it the red sea?" Cheng ran said, squatting on the ground, picked up a stone and threw it into the fire.


    "Plop."


    However, when the stone fell into the sea of fire, nothing strange happened.


    "You see, nothing happened." Cheng ran clapped his hands with a smile and said to me.


    At this time, standing beside me, Zhao Xue suddenly shook her head and said, "No."


    I turned to look at Zhao Xue and asked: "sister, what''s wrong?"


    "The sea is blue, but the sea is red. There must be something strange about this sea... Maybe, maybe... "When Zhao Xue said this, she suddenly swallowed her mouth and didn''t go on.


    "Maybe something, sister, you can finish it all at once." I sighed a tone, a face helplessly blunt Zhao Xue to ask a way.


    Zhao Xue looked at me, bit her lip and said, "maybe there are some powerful spirit beasts in this sea."


    "It''s better to have a spirit beast. The purpose of our participation in this holy war is not to meet the spirit beasts, then kill them and get the spirit stone. " The tiger scratched his head and gave a giggle.


    "But if it''s an ordinary spirit beast, it''s OK. Just like the stone monster we met before, it''s just the spirit beast of xuanjie. My brother solved five problems by himself. But what if we meet a spirit beast above the earth level or the sky level? There are only five of us. I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with this level of spirit beast. " Zhao Xue bit her lip and said with some worry.


    When I heard Zhao Xue say so, I waved my hand with a smile and said, "elder sister, you think too much. The spirit beast of earth level and heaven level can''t meet so well. The atlas of spirit beasts that Ouyang showed me before recorded hundreds of yellow level spirit beasts and Xuan level spirit beasts. But there are only a dozen kinds of spirit beasts in the earth stage. There are even fewer spirit beasts in the sky level. There are only four recorded. If we can really meet the spirit beast of earth level or heaven level here, it''s ok... "


    Originally, I thought that the spirit beasts in the earth and heaven levels were the spirit beasts that could be met but not sought. It is possible that in the seven days of Jihad, we will not encounter a spirit beast of earth level or heaven level.


    But I don''t know, Cao Fei on the other side, they have already met the spirit beast of the earth level, the white swallow king.


    At this time, Cao Fei and his group of people are thinking of ways to deal with the white swallow king.


    It''s just


    "Special size! Dozens more dead! Brother Cao Fei, what shall we do! We used to have more than 300 people. But now there are less than 200 people left. " Jiang Heng stares at the corpses of hundreds of jihadists on the ground and says to Cao Fei with a helpless face.


    Cao Fei frowned at Jiang Heng and said, "yes, you ask me, I ask who! Who knows this big bird is so powerful! Special code, we such a group of people, unexpectedly can''t attack it


    In just a few hours, the white swallow king kept attacking Cao Fei and his group. But Cao Fei and his family had nothing to do with the white swallow king.


    In fact, normally speaking, the white swallow king is a very gentle spirit beast. And white swallow king this kind of spirit beast, very rare. Even the spirit beast illustrated book Ouyang Shaohua gave me before, there is no record about the white swallow king.


    Now the white swallow king has been attacking Cao Fei. In the final analysis, the reason may be that Cao Fei killed hundreds of white swallows with a whirlwind flash.


    You know, the white swallow is a social bird. Just imagine, if you are the king of white swallow, you see your own kind die in front of you like this, will you be angry.


    It is estimated that the white swallow king is too angry to be so powerful.


    No matter how to say, the white swallow king is only a spirit beast of the earth level. Although the spirit beasts of the earth level are already very abnormal, the key is Cao Fei. They are all powers above the level of Xuan level. Hundreds of xuanjie''s powers can''t kill an earth level spirit beast? It doesn''t make sense.


    Cao Fei clenched his fist and stared at the white swallow King waving his wings in the air. He walked to the river and said, "river, what should we do? If it goes on like this, the big bird will kill us all


    Jiang Shui stares at Cao Fei, shakes his head and says, "I don''t know what to do. I didn''t expect this big bird to be so powerful."


    At this time, the other end of the jungle suddenly came the sound of footsteps. From the analysis of the footstep, there may be at least a few hundred people coming towards Cao Fei.


    After hearing the footsteps, Cao Fei quickly yelled at the others behind him: "someone is coming."


    After hearing what Cao Fei said, Jiang Yue looked at Cao Fei with wide eyes and said, "is it the jihadi regiment of other continents?"


    Cao Fei nodded: "it is estimated that it is."


    Jiang Yue clapped her hands with a smile and said, "that''s great!"

 Chapter 399

    Seeing Jiang Yue''s happy face, Cao Fei frowned at her and said, "great? What''s good? "


    Jiang Yue glanced at Cao Fei and said, "the strength of other continents is stronger than ours. If they come, they can just help us solve this big bird."


    As soon as Cao Fei heard Jiang Yue say this, he could not help sighing: "my darling, you are usually a smart woman. How can you suddenly become so confused! Yes, in terms of strength, apart from Qinghai, our mainland is the weakest. However, if those people from the mainland come here, there will be our good friends? "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yue frowned and asked with a puzzled face.


    Cao Fei turned his lips and said, "the main purpose of this jihad is to collect spirit stones. Because the ranking of the final jihad is determined by the number of spirit stones collected by the Jihad groups of each continent. "


    "And then?" Jiang Yue asked.


    "And then?" Cao Fei gave a wry smile, patted his chest and said, "I think the bag of spirit stones in my arms will be robbed by them."


    "Anyway, it''s just a stone of the Yellow level. Give it to them. If no one comes to help us deal with this big bird, I''m afraid we will all die in the hands of this big bird. " Jiang Yue glanced at Cao Fei, got close to him and said in a low voice: "besides, if you don''t mention that you have a spirit stone in your hand, they don''t know if it is."


    After listening to Jiang Yue''s words, Cao Fei patted his forehead with a smile and said, "that''s right, too."


    Just when Cao Fei and Jiang Yue spoke to each other, a huge crowd came to the other end of the jungle.


    Judging from the number of these people, there must be at least three or five hundred.


    At the front of the crowd was a young man with a shaved head. The bareheaded youth''s upper body was shirtless and had a whole green dragon tattooed on it. The dragon''s head is tattooed on the chest, the dragon''s body is tattooed from the front chest to the back, and the dragon''s tail is tattooed on the back waist. It looks like a dragon on the shoulder.


    "Is the person in front the jihadi regiment in mainland China?" The bald youth stood not far away, shouting.


    Cao Fei slightly frowned and said to the bald youth, "yes, we are the jihadi regiment of the Chinese mainland."


    Just after Cao Fei had just finished this sentence, the bald youth suddenly raised his head and laughed. Then, with the speed of lightning, he suddenly flashed to Cao Fei''s side.


    You know, the distance between the bald youth and Cao Fei is at least 200 meters, but this bald youth only took less than a second to flash to Cao Fei''s side. What''s this special code?


    "You are the jihadi regiment in mainland China, so you are the commander Jiang Feng?" The bald youth looked at Cao Fei jokingly.


    Don''t know why, Cao Fei and in front of this bald youth, there is a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    "No, I''m not Jiang Feng. I''m the deputy commander. My name is Cao Fei." Cao Fei avoided the eyes of the bald youth and whispered.


    After hearing what Cao Fei said, the bald youth glanced at Cao Fei with a smile and said, "Cao Fei? Never heard of it! Where is Jiang Feng, your commander? Tell him to come out and see me! "


    At this time, standing beside Cao Fei, Jiang Shui opened his mouth and said to the bald youth, "Jiang Feng is not here. Our jihadi regiment has left separately."


    "Oh! Ow! Ouch


    At this time, the sky once again came the angry roar of the white swallow king.


    After hearing the white swallow King''s call, the bald head tilted his head and looked at the hundreds of jihadi members'' bodies behind Cao Fei. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "what''s the matter, you were attacked by the white swallow king, right?"


    "White swallow king? Is that the big bird in the sky Cao Fei asked the young man with a puzzled face.


    The bald youth shrugged and said, "yes, that''s it. It''s a rare spirit beast."


    As soon as Cao Fei heard the bald youth say that the king of white swallow is the spirit beast of the earth steps, he muttered in a low voice: "is this big bird the spirit beast of the earth steps? No wonder it''s so powerful. "


    "Powerful?" The bald youth gave Cao Fei a glance, smacked his lips and said, "for you, the white swallow king is really powerful. Otherwise, you jihadists would not have lost so many people! "


    Cao Fei is not stupid either. Naturally, he can hear the implication of this sentence. But Cao Fei knows that the strength of the bald youth standing in front of him is much stronger than himself. Just by feeling, Cao Fei knew that the skinhead youth''s strength was at least in the early stage, or even in the middle stage.


    And Cao Fei himself is just the peak strength of the later stage of xuanjie. For so many years, Cao Fei has always wanted to break through the xuanjie and enter the Dijie, but he has never been able to do so.


    "Well, since your commander Jiang Feng is not here, I will not talk nonsense with you. Today is the first day of Jihad, and I don''t want to kill. As long as you hand over what you have, I''ll take care of you. Otherwise, after I accept the white swallow king, I will... "When the bald youth said this, he gave a cold hum, and then made a" kill "gesture on his neck.


    As soon as Cao Fei heard this, he couldn''t help swallowing and asked, "what? What is it? "


    "What is it? Do I have to be so clear? I''ll give you three seconds. If you hand over your things, nothing will happen. If you''re still playing dumb with me, don''t blame me


    After finishing this sentence, the bald youth stared at Cao Fei with a cruel look on his face. Then slowly raised the right hand.


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    Just as the bald youth was about to shout 3, Cao Fei was so scared that he quickly took out the bag containing the spirit stone from his arms and handed it to the bald youth. He swallowed his mouth and said, "is that what you said?"


    After the bald youth took the bag Cao Fei handed him, he opened it and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "you know what you look like."


    Jiang Heng, standing behind Cao Fei, saw Cao Fei and handed over the hundreds of spirit stones to the bald youth. He said to Cao Fei: "brother Fei, we got these spirit stones. Why give them to him?"


    After hearing what Jiang Heng said, Cao Fei turned his head to stare at Jiang Heng and shook his head. It means to tell Jiang Heng to stop talking about it. But Jiang Heng didn''t seem to understand Cao Fei''s meaning, so he continued: "brother Fei, you stare at me, I want to say! Why should we... "


    Before Jiang Heng finished speaking, the bald youth suddenly snorted coldly, then raised his right hand and directly drew Jiang Heng to his side. The next second, the bald youth pointed his hand directly at Jiang Heng''s neck and used a force fiercely. Then he heard a click. Jiang Heng''s neck was broken by the bald youth.


    After the bald youth twisted Jiang Heng''s neck, he slowly released his right hand. And Jiang Heng so stare big eyes, slanting head fell on the ground.


    Although Jiang Heng''s eyes are open, but at this time Jiang Heng has stopped breathing.


    Seeing that the bald youth solved Jiang Heng so easily, Cao Fei couldn''t help staring at the bald youth in horror. Cao Fei wanted to say something, but Cao Fei''s throat seemed to be stuck by something, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "You! You Standing beside Cao Fei, Jiang Shui saw that the bald youth had killed his own people. He pointed to the bald youth angrily, and his face turned red with anger.


    The bald youth took a look at the river, licked his lips and said, "what am I? This guy asked for it! If he stood behind and didn''t talk, I wouldn''t kill him. "


    Jiang Shui stares at Jiang Heng on the ground and bites his lips. Then he takes out his purple sword and seems to want to fight the bald youth.


    After Jiang Yue saw Jiang Shui''s action, she quickly stopped him and said in a low voice, "water, don''t be impulsive. We''re not this man''s opponent."


    And at this time, the group of people with the bald youth, at this time, has also come to the back of the bald youth.

 Chapter 400

    "Brother lie, do you want to solve this group of people?" A two meter tall man shook his head and walked to the bald youth. He asked with a smile.


    "There''s no need for that." The bald young man waved his hand to the strong man, then threw the bag of spirit stones into the strong man''s hand, pointed to the white swallow king in mid air and said, "see this baby?"


    The strong man raised his head and looked into the air. He laughed and said, "ha ha! White swallow king! Brother lie, isn''t this the spirit beast you''ve been dreaming of? "


    The bald youth nodded gently: "yes! Watch me take it in


    After the baldheaded youth finished saying this, he suddenly stepped back two steps, and then sank all his breath to the Dantian. Then, I saw the bald youth''s two palms slapped down, two feet on the ground, and the whole person suddenly jumped into the air.


    "Rub, rub, rub."


    When the bald youth jumped into the air, his two feet alternately point on his feet, and his two arms were flying in the air.


    Cao Fei saw the skinhead youth''s action in mid air. He widened his eyes and whispered: "is this the legendary ladder cloud vertical?"


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" In mid air, the white swallow king saw the bald youth and roared angrily, then quickly dived toward the bald youth.


    Just when the huge body of the white swallow king was about to hit the bald youth, the bald youth suddenly made a gorgeous turn in mid air, and then jumped directly to the white swallow king.


    "Be my spirit beast!" The bald young man stood on the white swallow king and yelled, then bit his thumb with his teeth, and then dropped a drop of blood on the white swallow king.


    When the blood on the bald youth''s fingers fell on the white swallow king, the white swallow king suddenly gave a low cry, and then carried the bald youth directly into the sky.


    It''s amazing that half a minute later, the white swallow king suddenly landed on the ground with a bald youth.


    At the moment when the white swallow King landed, the bald youth directly took out a ring with a dragon head tattooed from his pocket and received the white swallow king into the ring.


    Seeing that the bald youth took the white swallow king into the dragon''s head ring, the two meter tall man couldn''t help smiling and said to the bald youth, "brother lie, you take the white swallow king so easily?"


    The bald youth nodded with a smile: "it''s mainly because we are predestined friends! That''s why it''s accepted by me! "


    "Have you signed a contract with the white swallow king?"


    "That''s nature!"


    At this time, hundreds of people behind the bald youth yelled in unison: "Congratulations, commander! Got the rare earth level spirit beast white swallow king


    Cao Fei looked at the bald youth in surprise and swallowed his mouth unconsciously. Cao Fei didn''t expect that such a powerful white swallow king would let the bald man take it so easily. You know, this special code is the spirit beast of the earth level!


    The bald young man turned his head and looked at Cao Fei with a look of surprise. He laughed and said, "boy, if you follow my character. Even if you give me that bag of spirit stone, I will still kill you! But, I just accepted the white swallow king, now in a good mood! So I''ll give you a dog''s life! While I haven''t changed my mind, I''ll take you and go away! "


    After hearing what the bald youth said, Cao Fei bit his teeth hard, then frowned at the bald youth and said, "good! I''m leaving with us! But before I leave, may I have your name? "


    The bald youth tilted his head and gave Cao Fei a glance, and said faintly, "what''s my name? sure! Then you listen! My name is long lie! It''s the head of the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad regiment! "


    Unexpectedly, this bald head was the head of the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad regiment. You know, among the seven continents that participated in Jihad, the Tibetan dragon continent ranked second in terms of comprehensive strength! The strength of long lie himself has reached the middle stage of the order. As long as long lie wants, he can easily kill Cao Fei alone!


    "Long lie, good! I remember you Cao Fei, knowing the identity of long lie, sighed with reluctance.


    Long lie stared at Cao Fei and said jokingly, "remember me? Why, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me? "


    "No!" Cao Fei clenched his fist and shook his head gently.


    Long lie stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Then he laughed and said, "boy, I know you are very dissatisfied with me! But I like the way people look at me and can''t get rid of me! " When long lie finished this sentence, he suddenly quickly flashed to Cao Fei''s side, and directly lifted Cao Fei into the air with his right hand. In a cold tone, he said, "and remember to bring a message to your commander Jiang Feng! Tell him I''d better not meet him in this Jihad! If I met him! I''ll make him die ugly! " With that, long lie directly threw Cao Fei on the ground, then glanced at Cao Fei with disdain on his face and said, "well, you can take your people away! Besides, I only give you half a minute. If you are still in front of me after half a minute, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    After hearing what long lie said, the members of our mainland jihadi group rushed to the other side of the jungle as if they had met ghosts. The river is standing in the same place, staring at long lie coldly. Chen Yuanyuan saw that Jiangshui didn''t mean to leave, so he rushed to Jiangshui and whispered to Jiangshui: "sister Shui, let''s go first! This person''s strength is really too strong! We are no match for him at all


    "I won''t go!" The river slightly frowned at Chen Yuanyuan and gently shook his head.


    Chen Yuanyuan pursed his lips and said helplessly: "sister Shui, I know you are not comfortable, but... Alas, we''d better go first!"


    At this time, Cao Fei also stood up from the ground, walked to the river side, looked at the river anxiously and said: "water, let''s go! If you don''t go, it''s too late! "


    After hearing what Cao Fei said, Jiang Shui stares at him coldly. Then he takes Chen Yuanyuan''s hand and runs to the other side of the jungle. Cao Fei followed the river and Chen Yuanyuan, and ran away.


    Seeing that all the members of our jihadist regiment had left, the two meter tall man said to long lie, "brother lie, why don''t we kill them?"


    Long lie waved his hand: "kill them? There''s no need for that! These people are just minions at best. "


    "All right. By the way, brother lie, who is Jiang Feng you just mentioned? Do you know him? "


    Long lie sneered coldly: "I haven''t seen that Jiang Feng either. But I heard that in a few months, this man''s strength was directly promoted from the later stage of the Yellow stage to the later stage of the Xuan stage. "


    "In a few months, from the late yellow stage to the late Xuan stage? I don''t know what a freak this is The strong man swallowed saliva, a face surprised, looking at long lie said.


    "So, I''m very interested in him! But if I meet him Long lie laughed, then clenched his fist and said, "I''ll make him die ugly!"


    On the other side, when we Cao Fei ran to another intersection in the jungle, Cao Fei could not help but stop and gasped.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Jiang Shui suddenly came to Cao Fei, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    After being slapped by the river, Cao Fei stares at the river in surprise and says, "water, what are you doing with me?"


    "What are you doing? What do you say I hit you for? Long lie killed Jiang Heng in front of you, but you didn''t care! " River red eyes, a face of resentment staring at Cao Fei.

 Chapter 401

    After standing on the edge of the sea of fire for a long time, I turned my head and said to Zhao Xue, "elder sister, a ran, big tiger, little tiger. It''s dark now. Let''s find a safe place around here and have a rest for one night. We''ll be on our way after dawn tomorrow. "


    Cheng ran a listen to me say to have a rest, quickly nodded in favor of said: "I see can! I''m going to lose my legs now. "


    "We have no problem." Big tiger and small tiger two brothers also said in unison.


    As for Zhao Xue, she gave me a tangled look and said, "brother, although it''s dark now, I think it''s seven or eight o''clock at most. What if we fall asleep and meet spirit beasts or jihadists from other continents? "


    As soon as I heard Zhao Xue say this, I shrugged with a smile and said, "elder sister, you can rest assured. You''ll just go to sleep in a minute. " When I finished this sentence, I turned my head to Cheng ran, Dahu and Xiaohu and said, "ah ran, Dahu and Xiaohu, we''ll take turns to watch the night later. My sister is a girl. Let her have a good night''s sleep, OK?"


    After listening to what I said, Cheng ran said with a cheap smile: "madman, it must be no problem! Now Xuejie is the only opposite sex among the five of us. We must take care of her more! "


    I patted Cheng Ran''s shoulder with a smile and said softly, "OK, let''s find a safe place first. After you find it, you''ll have a rest, and then I''ll guard the first shift. Two hours later, I woke up a ran and asked him to guard the second shift. Xiao Hu, you come to the third gang. Dahu, you are on the last guard. When it''s light, you''ll wake us all up. What do you think? "


    After hearing what I said, except for Zhao Xue, the other three nodded and agreed.


    I see Zhao Xue did not nod, a face of doubt toward Zhao Xue asked: "sister, do you think my proposal is not good?"


    Zhao Xue bit her lip, looked at me awkwardly and said, "brother, you see, you all have to take turns to watch the night. Let me sleep alone. I don''t think it''s very interesting."


    "Oh, sister Xue, I just said that you are the only opposite sex among the five of us. We must take care of you more. Besides, let''s just let our men do the night watch. Girls have to have a good rest, or it''s bad for their skin. " Cheng ran rushes Zhao Xue to squeeze an eyebrow and says with a smile.


    Cheng ran said, can''t help but tease Zhao Xue covered her mouth and laughed.


    I don''t know why. I always have a feeling that Cheng Ran is interested in Zhao Xue. Of course, although I had a good feeling for Zhao Xue before, since we had a misunderstanding, my good feeling for her disappeared completely. Now between Zhao Xue and me, the only thing left is the kind of close affection.


    "That''s... that''s fine!" Zhao Xue smiles twice and nods gently.


    After that, the five of us left the fire together and walked towards a bush on the left.


    After walking for about ten minutes, we stopped on a relatively flat ground.


    "The environment here is OK, or we''ll have a rest." I stood on the flat ground and said to Zhao Xue and the four of them.


    As soon as Cheng ran heard what I said, he couldn''t help yawning, stretching and saying, "OK, madman, I''ll go to bed first. I''ll work on you later. " With that, Cheng ran went directly to the bottom of a big tree, leaned against the tree trunk, and slowly closed his eyes.


    And tiger and tiger two people are back to back sitting on the ground.


    Seeing that Cheng ran and the three of them all found a place to sleep, I took off my coat and spread it on the ground. Then I said to Zhao Xue with a smile, "sister, you can sleep on my clothes."


    Zhao Xuehong looked at me with a red face. Her voice was a little delicate and she said, "brother, aren''t you cold after you take off your clothes?"


    I waved my hand and said softly, "it''s not cold. I''m in good health. Come on, sister, go to sleep. "


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first." Zhao Xue pursed her lips, whispered, and then lay on my coat.


    Just after Zhao Xuegang lay down, he blinked at me and said with a smile, "good night, brother."


    I gently nodded in response to Zhao Xue: "good night, sister."


    After hearing my good night, Zhao Xue closed her eyes happily.


    After that, I also found a big tree and sat quietly under it.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Not long after that, I heard bursts of snoring. It''s big tiger and little tiger who snore. The brothers snore one after another. They have a strong sense of rhythm, just like singing.


    I listened to the snoring of the two of them, unconsciously shaking my head and laughing.


    Slowly, it''s late at night.


    It''s said that in the dead of night, it''s time to be homesick.


    And I, sitting under this big tree, can''t help thinking of home, and those people I love.


    The first person I think of, of course, is my parents.


    It is said that the Jihad will be broadcast live in every city on every continent. I don''t know if they saw me live. Besides, my father has been lying in the hospital since he was injured by my cruel second aunt Jiang Yue. I don''t know if his old man''s injury is better now. And my mother who works all day for our family... If I can survive this holy war! When I return to Wanhai City, I must take my parents to other places to have a good time. They have lived half their lives and never said where to play.


    After that, I thought of MI Yue. I don''t know how the girl is now. To tell you the truth, MI Yue is the first girl to express herself to me, and also my first object. Although we don''t seem to know each other that well. However, the days to come are still long! And I know that MI Yue is the woman who will accompany me all my life!


    Next, I think of Qin Xiong, Hao long, Shan He and my brothers of Xiong Feng Gang! I don''t know if they''re all right. When I get back to Wanhai City, I must have a good drink with them. It''s special. I have to drink him for a day and a night!


    There are also my two masters, long Yuanzi and xianfengzi. I don''t know if they have watched the live broadcast of the holy war. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what kind of luck I''ve had. I can be the apprentice of these two masters. And both of them valued me very much and gave me their own Tianjie. Now I have collected four heavenly rings in my hand. It is said that those who gather the twelve heavenly commandments can unify the world. To be honest, I''m not interested in unifying the world. I just hope my family, my brother and my wife can be safe. But I know that the burden on me now is heavy, and I have a lot of enemies. In the future, I''m afraid my life may never be as peaceful as when I went to school. However, no matter what, I will protect the people around me!


    At the thought of protecting the people around me, the appearance of Zhou Bingna came into my mind unconsciously. For a long time, Zhou Bingna has always been an iceberg beauty. But to me, she is like a little girl, depending on me everywhere. At the thought of her calling me brother Feng that Jiao Didi''s appearance, my mouth can''t help to rise up.


    But before I took part in the Jihad, she suddenly left, and suddenly disappeared from my world. At that time, I almost searched the whole Wanhai City, but I still couldn''t find her.


    To be honest, in my heart, in fact, I always have an unspeakable favor for Zhou Bingna. If there were no Mi Yue, maybe I would have confessed to Zhou Bingna.


    If, if I can have two women, MI Yue and Zhou Bingna at the same time, I will live ten years less!


    But, Zhou Bingna! The woman I love! Now, where are you!


    You know what, I miss you so much now! And you, are you thinking about me now?

 Chapter 402

    I don''t know how long after that, a cold wind suddenly blew towards me, which made me wince and shiver.


    I know that two hours have already passed. However, seeing Cheng ran sleeping so well under the tree, I couldn''t bear to wake him up. Anyway, I''m quite energetic now. I''d better let them all have a good sleep tonight. Tired, but I''m tired alone.


    After about an hour, I felt that my ass was numb. Then I patted my ass and stood up from under the tree.


    Just then, something suddenly occurred to me. It''s a special size. I''m not writing it! Clearly I can also have a solid sleep! Because the space ring on my body still has my three King Kong!


    Look at my head! Along the way, I almost forgot the three of them! These three boys are probably bored in the space ring now! It''s suitable for the three of them to come out and breathe!


    Thinking of this, I took out my space ring from my pants pocket.


    "Come out, three King Kong!" After I took out the space ring, I yelled softly. Red boy, green boy and yellow boy jump out of the space ring directly.


    "Master." After the three King Kong jumped out of the space ring, they bowed their heads to me respectfully.


    After hearing the three of them calling my master, I nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "now your master, I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while. After a while, the three of you will stand here and watch the night. If there is any disturbance, call me up immediately! Do you hear me


    "I see, master." Red boy nodded in response to me.


    "Master, have a good rest, and let us have it." The green boy grinned and bowed respectfully to me.


    After hearing the answers from red boy and green boy, I couldn''t help laughing and patting them on the shoulder. Then I turned to look at yellow boy and said, "what about you? Why don''t you talk? "


    As soon as Huang Hai heard me say this, he immediately came to my back, put his two big hands on my shoulders, gently rubbed them and said, "master, do you want me to massage you?"


    "OK, no massage." I shrugged my shoulders, glanced at Huang Hai and said, "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go to bed first! Remember, if there is any disturbance, remember to wake me up the first time! And no matter what happens, you three are not allowed to leave me


    "I see! Master After hearing what I said, the three King Kong answered me loudly.


    Looking at the three King Kong in front of me, I couldn''t help laughing twice. I have to say that it''s really enjoyable to be able to use mind control techniques to accept these three King Kong! After all, these three people are the three most powerful young powers of the sun family! I didn''t expect that the three brothers became my servants now! It''s fun to think about it! Generally speaking, I don''t call the three of them out of my space ring. After all, the three of them are my cards!


    After that, I lay on the ground and slowly closed my eyes. It wasn''t long before I fell asleep.


    In my sleep, I saw Zhou Bingna. She stood not far away from me and called me brother Feng. And I, with a smirk on my face, walked towards Zhou Bingna. As soon as I got to Zhou Bingna and wanted to speak, I was suddenly patted on my shoulder. This brings me back to reality from my dream.


    "Master, master, master." When I opened my eyes, I heard the voices of the three King Kong.


    I rubbed my eyes and saw that it was still dark. I glared at the three of them with a look of resentment and yelled: "I''m a troublemaker! It''s not dawn yet! Why do you three wake me up? "


    "Master, don''t you say that you will be called up as soon as there is a disturbance!" Red child some embarrassed scratched his head, a face of apology looking at me said.


    As soon as I heard that, I got up from the ground and looked around. However, I didn''t find any human or animal figures at all.


    Special size? Is it true that just because of a little disturbance, these three silly boys yelled at me? If that''s the case, I''ll slap all three of them in the face! Grandma''s, I have come to Zhou Bingna in my dream! You know, I have a lot of heart to say to Zhou Bingna! Although only in a dream, but that is enough!


    "Say it! Why did you wake me up? Is it really just because of something? " I broke my wrist and said to the red child with a smile.


    Red boy shook his head: "master, it''s not... We three are not stupid. If there''s nothing important, we won''t wake you up."


    "Oh? Tell me what you woke me up for I yawned and some of them didn''t wake up and asked the red child.


    "Just now, just now, the three of us heard the call of spirit beast not far away. Even though the sound was very small, our ears were so smart that we heard it Red child said to me with a smile.


    I looked at the red child curiously and asked, "the voice of the spirit beast? Where did it come from? "


    When I asked, the red boy pointed at my back and said, "master, it''s from there."


    I took a look in the direction that red boy pointed to. Good guy, that direction is the sea of fire!


    However, Zhao Xue and I had been in huohai for a long time, and we didn''t find any spirit animals.


    Strange, strange


    "Are you sure you heard me right?" I frowned and looked at the three King Kong suspiciously.


    "Master, we must have heard right." The three King Kong shook their heads together.


    I nodded with a smile: "you dare not cheat me! OK, since you say that there is a spirit beast''s cry in the sea of fire. That means there must be a spirit beast near the sea of fire. So, red boy, you accompany me there to have a look. Green boy, yellow boy, you two stay here! No matter what happens, don''t leave here! Do you hear me


    After hearing what I said, the three King Kong nodded.


    After that, I took the red child and walked in the direction of the sea of fire.


    Because this road, in the evening, I have passed, so not long after, I and red child came to the edge of the sea of fire.


    However, when the two of us came to the edge of the sea of fire, not to mention the call of spirit beast, there was no call of bird!


    "Trough! Didn''t you say there was a spirit beast''s voice! What about the spirit beast? Where is the spirit beast! Special size! Your master, I finally had a beautiful dream. I was so mixed up by you three bear children! " I stood on the edge of the sea of fire, complaining to the red child with an unhappy face.


    Red child a listen to me say so, some embarrassed of low head, didn''t say any words.


    I can''t help sighing, patting him on the shoulder and saying, "come on, I know you''re also kind. What I said just now may be a little bad. I hope you don''t mind! Well, let''s go back first. "


    The red child looked up at me and nodded gently.


    Just as I turned around to leave the sea of fire with the red child, the red child suddenly pulled down my clothes and yelled at me: "master, look at that!"


    "What! Look! Look at your surprise I turned my head and glanced at the red child helplessly. Then I looked in the direction of the red child''s finger.


    The direction of red child''s finger is in the sea of fire. I rubbed my eyes. After a careful look, I found something floating on the sea of fire in the distance. Because that thing is too far away from me, I can''t see what Dingxi is.


    I shook my head and sighed helplessly. I was embarrassed and asked the red child: "what is that? I can''t see clearly


    "Master! It''s like a spirit animal egg Red boy grinned at me.


    "I don''t know? Spirit animal egg After hearing what the red child said, I couldn''t help opening my mouth.

 Chapter 403

    I know the spirit beast. I''ve seen it with my own eyes and even killed it. But what''s the spirit beast egg?


    Is it true that spirit beasts are hatched from their eggs?


    But I think again, not necessarily. Maybe some spirit beasts are hatched from eggs, and some spirit beasts are not hatched from eggs. Just like our world, there are viviparous animals and oviparous animals, so should spirit animals. But the rock monster I met on the volcano before, the special size one, is full of rocks. How does this kind of spirit beast, which is not an animal, reproduce? Is it natural? Just like the monkey king, he jumped out of the stone?


    But these have nothing to do with me for the time being, and I don''t care much about them. Now I am most concerned about, of course, the spirit beast egg floating in the sea of fire in the distance. However, although red boy said it was a spirit animal egg, who knows if it is.


    After thinking about it for a while, I asked the red boy, "red boy, are you sure that''s the spirit beast egg, right?"


    The red boy nodded and answered me without hesitation: "master, I''m sure! It''s definitely a spirit egg. "


    After getting the red boy''s affirmative reply, I said with a smile, "OK, then you can help me get that spirit animal egg."


    "Master, that''s what I mean!" Red child picked eyebrows at me, and then jumped into the sea of fire.


    "I don''t know! Red boy, what are you doing here! Hurry up When I saw the red boy jumping into the sea of fire, I yelled at him.


    Originally, I was thinking about asking red boy to summon Iron Mountain Eagle, and then let iron mountain Eagle take him to fly over and pick up the spirit beast egg floating in the sea of fire. But like Biao, the red boy jumped directly into the sea of fire.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after the red boy jumped into the sea of fire, nothing happened. And soon, the red boy swam to the side of the spirit beast egg.


    This


    It doesn''t make sense. Normally, the sea is red, which should be the legendary sea of fire. But after the red boy jumped in, he was just like nobody. Is it true that this sea of fire I think is not a sea of fire. Special code is just a red sea... If it is, then special code will be embarrassed.


    After a short time, the red boy swam to the shore with the spirit animal egg.


    "Here you are, master." After the red boy came to me with the spirit animal egg, he handed it to me with a smile.


    After I took the spirit animal egg that red child handed me, I frowned and looked at red child. With a concerned face, I asked red child, "red child, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, master. Why do you ask that?" Red boy scratched his head and laughed foolishly.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. As you can see, the sea is red. You jump in without saying a word. You say if something happens to you, I''ll die of guilt. " I pointed to the red child and sighed helplessly.


    As soon as I said that, the red boy waved his hand with a smile and said, "master, it''s OK. I feel that the Red Sea is no different from the ordinary sea. And even if this sea is really a sea of fire, I''m not afraid. My red child is not afraid of fire! Back then, our patriarch burned me in a Dan stove for seven days! But when I came out, it was like nothing happened. I know why not, master


    "Why?" I shook my head gently.


    The red child blinked and said to me with a proud face: "because my body is immune to anything about fire. To put it bluntly, even if it burns, it can''t kill me! That''s why our patriarch named me red child. "


    After listening to what the red boy said, I opened my mouth in surprise and stared at the red boy with an incredible face.


    I didn''t expect that the boy red boy had the ability! It''s amazing.


    No, wait... Red boy just mentioned their patriarch? It''s the head of the sun family... But the red boy is already mine! Why do you remember the past? This special size is a little strange.


    The red boy looked at me and said, "master, what do you think? Why don''t you talk?"


    "Ah, nothing." I gently shook my head, then took a deep breath and asked the red boy, "red boy, I ask you. Why do you remember your patriarch and your past? You are not my man now


    As a person, I can''t hide anything in my heart. If I don''t understand this problem, I must be worried.


    "Master, I know I am your man now. However, I also know that I am a member of the sun family. And I remember everything before. But don''t worry, master. I have green boy and yellow boy. I am absolutely loyal to you! Not at all! We are willing to do anything you ask us to do. Even if you ask our elder brother to kill our patriarch, we will do it without hesitation! " Red child looked at me and said solemnly.


    When I heard that, I nodded at ease. I can hear that the words red boy just said are all from the heart, not half a lie.


    "Well, I believe you!" I nodded to the red child with a smile.


    After hearing what I said, the red boy grinned, then pointed to the spirit animal egg in my hand and said excitedly: "master, first look at the spirit animal egg in your hand."


    Hearing the red child''s reminder, I remembered that I still had a spirit animal egg in my hand. After that, I lowered my head and carefully observed the spirit beast egg in my hand.


    The shell of this spirit animal egg is brown. The size of the egg is the same as that of a football, and its shape is also the same as that of a football. It is round. Originally, I thought that the spirit animal eggs, like eggs, goose eggs and ostrich eggs, were oval, but unexpectedly they were spherical.


    Now I am very curious, curious about this spirit beast egg, in the end is what spirit beast, is what level of spirit beast! If it''s a yellow level spirit beast, it''s not very interesting. If it''s a spirit beast of xuanjie level, it''s barely enough. If it''s a spirit beast of the earth level, I''m not a slot! Then I''ll make a lot of money! If it''s a spirit beast of heaven level! My Tianna, then I will


    Wait, I think I''ll stop dreaming. It''s such a small broken spirit beast egg. How can it be a spirit beast above the earth level.


    However, no matter what level of spirit beast is in this spirit beast egg, I will keep it. After all, this is the first spirit animal egg I saw. If I can get this spirit animal egg, it proves that I am predestined with it. It''s just that I don''t know when this spirit animal egg will hatch out. If one or two days is OK, if it''s ten or eight days, it''s OK. If it''s a year or two, I can accept it. If the special code hasn''t hatched for decades, it''s going to be a shame.


    Just as I began to think wildly in my head, the sound of "pa... Pa..." came to my ear.


    This voice is as like as two peas cracked, is that?


    Thinking of this, I quickly took a look at the spirit beast egg in my hand.


    "Click."


    Just as I lowered my head, I heard a click, and the spirit animal egg in my hand suddenly split in an instant.


    "I don''t know! What''s the situation? "


    The spirit animal egg in my hand hatched in my hand, and a spirit animal with brown hair came out.


    I carefully looked at the spirit beast in my hand, and I thought it was something. Isn''t it a monkey. Just, let me strange, so small a spirit beast egg, inside unexpectedly lived such a big monkey. Er, actually, it''s not that big. I''m half as big as myself. It''s just, aren''t monkeys mammals? Why does it hatch from the eggs of the spirit beast.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak."


    When I was full of doubts, the monkey in my hand suddenly whispered twice, and then jumped directly onto my shoulder.


    I grinned when I saw the monkey jump on my shoulder. This special size, this little guy is just born, so active! What''s it like to grow up!

 Chapter 404

    Wait, no! Why is this spirit beast alive as soon as it is born? You know, in our world, no matter what animal is born, there is no such thing. Is it because this thing is a spirit animal? Also, I can''t always compare the animals in our world with spirit animals. After all, these two species have no comparability.


    Now that this little thing has hatched in my hands, it''s my spirit beast now. However, I am also very curious about what kind of spirit beast this little thing is and what level of spirit beast it is. Because the book Ouyang Shaohua showed me before, there was no record of this spirit beast. However, look at its shape, and size, it should not be too powerful spirit beast. I don''t want to go to earth level or heaven level. I feel that this little thing should be a spirit beast of xuanjie level. Although I have a lot of affinity with this little thing, I know that I can''t sign any contract with it. Because each psionic has only one spirit beast in his life. If I sign a contract with this little guy, I will not be able to accept them if I meet the powerful spirit beasts in the future. But just because I can''t sign a contract doesn''t mean I can''t take it with me.


    Just like those iron eagles of Ouyang Shaohua, Ouyang Shaohua didn''t sign a contract with them, but those iron Eagles didn''t listen to Ouyang Shaohua! In Ouyang Shaohua''s words, although tieshanying obeys his orders, it is only Ouyang Shaohua''s mount. But this little thing on my shoulder is a spirit beast with four feet, and it''s only half the size of my body. I don''t know what this little thing will look like when it grows up. However, no matter what, I can''t use it as my mount. Since it can''t be used as a mount, I''ll take it as my pet. After all, as soon as this little thing was born, the first person I saw was me. You must be very close to me.


    I am very happy when I think of a little follower beside me!


    After that, I took the little thing down from my shoulder, then raised an eyebrow to it and said, "little thing, would you like to be my pet?"


    "Squeak, haw."


    Strange to say. The little thing seemed to understand me and even nodded at me.


    Seeing the little thing nodding in my hand, I laughed happily and said, "OK! Since you nodded, it means you agreed! Well, from today on, you! It''s Jiang Feng''s pet! Since it''s my pet, I have to give you a name! "


    After hearing what I said, the red boy standing beside me said with a smile: "master, it seems that you like this spirit beast in your hand very much. But how does this spirit beast look like a monkey? "


    "Go, go, what do you know! Although this little thing looks like a monkey, it''s much more lovely than a monkey! " I glanced at the red boy with a smile, and then asked, "red boy, I''m going to give this little thing a name. What do you say I call it? I''m not good at naming people. "


    As soon as I asked, red boy grinned and said, "master, you just called this monkey a little thing! If you want me to see it, you can call it a little thing. "


    "Little thing? I don''t think that''s a name. But it''s OK. Although the name "little thing" is not a serious name, it sounds lovely. " I nodded gently, then shook the little thing in my hand, said with a happy smile: "little thing, your name will be little thing in the future! Is that all right? "


    When I finished this sentence, I suddenly shook my head: "this special code, how can it be so awkward."


    At this time, the little thing in my hand suddenly grinned and screamed, as if he agreed.


    "Come on! Then I''ll call you little thing later! " After hearing the sound of the little thing, I nodded gently, and then put the little thing on the ground.


    But what I didn''t expect was that just after I put the little thing on the ground, it suddenly bared its teeth and gave me a look. Then it squatted and jumped directly on my shoulder.


    When the little thing jumped on my shoulder, and gently stepped on my shoulder twice, and then tooted his mouth, chirped twice.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect that the bounce power of this gadget is quite powerful. It''s a monkey! Can jump directly from the ground to my shoulder!


    I gently touched the little thing''s head with my hand, then patted the red child on the shoulder and said with a smile¡° Red boy, it''s not in vain for us to come here. At least, I got a pet. "


    "Well. Congratulations, master Red child a listen to me say so, lightly nodded.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back! Let''s go. " When I finished this sentence, I left the fire with the red child and the little thing on my shoulder.


    When red boy and I returned to our resting place, we saw yellow boy and green boy standing right and left in the place where I was sleeping, just like two door gods.


    "Green boy, yellow boy, you two have worked hard." Seeing yellow child and green child standing motionless, I couldn''t help walking up to them and nodding to them.


    As soon as I said that, the green boy quickly bowed to me, then looked at me respectfully and said, "master, this is what we should do!"


    And the Yellow child is full of curiosity staring at the small things on my shoulder, constantly looking at.


    "Master, what is this? It''s like a monkey."


    After hearing what Huang said, I grinned and said, "you''re right. This little guy is a monkey! But don''t underestimate it. It''s a spirit beast hatched from the spirit beast''s egg! Besides, this little guy will be your master''s pet in the future! "


    "Your pet? OK, I see, master. What''s the name of this monkey? "


    "Well, I gave it a name, little thing."


    "Little thing... Is that a name?"


    Huang despicably looked at me and said.


    After hearing what Huang said, the red boy standing next to me, with a smile, hammered his fist gently on Huang''s chest and said, "this is not a name! I''ll tell you, I''ve got the name for my master. "


    Yellow child a listen to red child so say, direct to red child draw a middle finger, said: "that is you can think of such an idiot''s name."


    The red boy broke his wrist, looked at the yellow boy and said, "Oh, I''ll go. What did you just say? Why, you don''t agree with me


    Standing on one side, I saw red child and yellow child quarreling. I couldn''t help laughing. Then I made a shush gesture to them and said, "you two, don''t you see anyone else sleeping. All right, all right, it''s going to light up in the sky. You three better go back to my space ring. "


    As soon as the three King Kong heard that I was going to take them back to the space ring, they looked at me and said with a depressed expression: "master, let''s stay outside for a while. It''s too boring to stay in the space ring."


    I sighed, shook my head and said, "no, my brothers don''t know about the three of you. While they''re still sleeping, you three should go back. If they wake up and see you, I can''t explain it. "


    As soon as the three King Kong heard me say this, they could not help nodding and saying, "OK, master. If you encounter any danger or need three brothers, please call them out of the space ring


    "Well, I see." When I finished this sentence, I took out my space ring from my pocket and directly received the three King Kong into my space ring.


    When the three King Kong returned to my space ring, I couldn''t help sighing and saying: "these three boys used to talk very little. How can they summon them out this time and change their words so much?"

 Chapter 405

    Just after I said this, I turned my head and looked at the little thing on my shoulder. Good guy, this little thing is leaning on my neck and sleeping with my eyes closed.


    Seeing the little thing sleeping so well, I couldn''t help opening my mouth and yawning. After that, I sat on the floor and took a nap. It wasn''t long before it was light.


    After daybreak, I stretched carefully for fear of waking up the little thing on my shoulder.


    Then I got up and went to Cheng Ran''s side, patted Cheng Ran''s shoulder gently and said, "ah ran, wake up."


    When Cheng ran heard my voice, he opened his eyes dimly and looked at me. Then he yawned and said to me, "madman, it''s time for me to watch, isn''t it?" With that, Cheng ran shook his head and stood up.


    When I saw Cheng ran standing up from the ground, I looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m still guarding the wool! It''s all morning


    "It''s all morning? Why didn''t you call me Cheng ran frowned and looked at me. Then he suddenly yelled, pointed to the little thing on my shoulder and yelled out: "I''m in the groove! Where''s the little monkey? "


    "What the hell is your name! This is my pet! I just picked it up last night. " I glanced at Cheng ran and said with pride.


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran looked at me and said, "your pet? Found it last night? What''s the situation! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s question, I told Cheng ran everything that happened last night. Of course, I didn''t say anything about the three King Kong. It''s not that I want to deliberately hide something from Cheng ran, but I don''t know how to explain the three King Kong things to Cheng ran. So, just hide it from him for a while. If in the future, I need to call out the three King Kong, I will naturally explain everything clearly with Cheng ran.


    After that, Cheng ran and I called Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu.


    And the three of them wake up to see the little thing on my shoulder, they all have the same reaction with Cheng ran. And I repeated what I had said to Cheng ran.


    When Zhao Xue heard that the little thing on my shoulder was hatched from the spirit animal''s egg, she could not help looking at the little thing on my shoulder and said to me with a smile: "brother, this little guy is so cute! I want a pet like that, too


    When I heard Zhao Xue say that, I made a joke with her and said, "sister, since you like it so much, I''ll give it to you."


    Originally, I was just joking with Zhao Xue. There is no intention to give the little things to Zhao Xue. But Zhao Xue didn''t recognize that I was joking. She nodded happily and said, "really? Thank you so much, brother


    Zhao Xue''s words made me speechless.


    My sister! I''m just joking with you. You''re serious


    But isn''t there such a sentence.


    Man, what you say is just like water splashed out.


    Who has seen the spilled water can be recycled.


    "OK... OK, sister, then I''ll give it to you. By the way, I gave it a name, little things. "


    "Little thing? What a lovely name. "


    "Yes, lovely." I looked at Zhao Xue awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    Nima, I like little things, too! Ah... My mouth


    Zhao Xue looked at me and said with a smile, "brother, I''m here to thank you first." After that, before I took the initiative to hand the little thing on my shoulder to Zhao Xue, Zhao Xue held out her hand and picked up the little thing on my shoulder.


    But just after Zhao Xuegang picked up the little thing from my shoulder, the little thing who was sleeping soundly suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    The next second, something happened that didn''t happen to all of us. Zhao Xue hands of small things squeak a few times, suddenly bared his teeth glared at Zhao Xue, and then directly stretched out the palm in Zhao Xue''s right hand hard pat.


    "Ah After Zhao Xue''s right hand was patted by the little thing with the palm, the little thing fell to the ground directly in pain.


    But just after the little thing landed on the ground, suddenly he pushed his legs hard and jumped back to my shoulder.


    "Squeak, haw, haw!" The little thing stood on my shoulder, staring at Zhao Xue, and uttered an unpleasant cry.


    Zhao Xue frowned and looked at the little thing on my shoulder. Then she said to me sour: "Oh, my brother, I didn''t expect that the little monkey has a big temper."


    When I heard Zhao Xue say this, I was embarrassed. I looked at Zhao Xue''s right hand and asked, "sister, is your hand OK?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Xue gently shook her head, and then sighed and said to me: "forget it, brother, since this little monkey doesn''t like me, then I don''t want it."


    "This... Are you angry, sister?" I stare at Zhao Xue to see one eye, a face embarrassed of say.


    When Zhao Xue heard what I said, she shook her head gently: "no, I''m angry. Forget it, maybe it''s because you are the first person this little guy sees, so recognize the Lord. " However, after Zhao Xue finished this sentence, her eyes suddenly showed a trace of disappointment.


    I stared at Zhao Xue''s eyes, and vowed: "sister, don''t worry, if you have a chance, I will help you get a spirit beast as a pet."


    Originally Zhao Xue was quite depressed, but as soon as I said that, she clapped her hands happily and said with a smile, "good, good!"


    After seeing Zhao Xue''s happy smile, I reached out and touched the little thing on my shoulder, then grinned and said, "OK, look, let''s make a deal. As for my little thing, I''ll keep it as a pet myself. "


    "Well." Zhao Xue nodded.


    At this time, Cheng ran suddenly pointed to the little thing on my shoulder and said to me, "crazy, look, this little thing is sleeping with its eyes closed again."


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, I stared at him with a speechless face and said, "I''m a troupe, a ran, aren''t you? Do you make such a fuss when people sleep? "


    Cheng ran curled his mouth: "but this little thing has been lying on your shoulder to sleep before."


    I sighed and said, "it''s just born. Can''t it sleep normally! OK, leave it alone and let it sleep on my shoulder for a while. Let''s study which way to go. "


    After I finished this sentence, Zhao Xue and the four of them took a look at the environment around us.


    Since we arrived at this position last night, it was already dark at that time. So the five of us didn''t take a close look at the surrounding environment.


    Now it''s daybreak, and I find that it''s just a crossroad near here. And we are in the center of this "crossroads.". Now there are four roads in front of us. There are three roads besides the one we came from the sea of fire yesterday.


    That''s not easy! You know, we are not familiar with the surrounding environment, and now we have to face the problem of which road to choose.


    "Otherwise, let''s go this way." Cheng ran pointed to the intersection on our left and said in a low voice.


    I took a look at the intersection that Cheng ran pointed to. I glanced at Cheng ran helplessly and said with a smile, "ah ran, are you a road maniac! The road you said is the one we came from the sea of fire yesterday. Why, do you want us to go back again? "


    After listening to what I said, Cheng ran scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, it''s the road... I didn''t remember. That madman, which way should we go? "


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran ask, I carefully observed the other three intersections, then pointed to the road behind me and said, "otherwise, let''s take this road."


    "This way? This road is not the same as the other two. Why do you say this way? " Cheng ran looks at me with a puzzled face and asks.

 Chapter 406

    I spread out my hand and said, "maybe it''s feeling. I feel that this road will be the safest of the three


    Zhao Xue a listen to me so say, cover mouth secretly smile to say: "that line, that believe your feeling, walk this road good."


    "Well, we have no problem with each other." Big tiger and little tiger nodded and agreed.


    Cheng ran saw that Zhao Xue, big tiger and little tiger all made their stand. He patted me on the shoulder with a smile and said, "madman, of course I don''t mind! I told you before I came to Qitong island. No matter where you go, just take me with you. "


    I nodded, then shook my head and said, "OK, let''s go this way for five people."


    After that, we walked towards the intersection I said.


    Just when I got to the intersection, I suddenly stopped and directed at Cheng ran behind me. Zhao Xue said solemnly, "wait a minute, I have a few words to say."


    Cheng ran stares at me and asks curiously, "madman, what do you want to say? You look serious. "


    I gave a dry cough and said, "wait a minute, if we are in any danger. I mean the kind of danger we can''t cope with. For example, when you meet a particularly powerful spirit beast, or when you meet other jihadists. " When I said this, I patted Cheng ran on the shoulder with a smile and said, "if this happens, you will take my sister with you. Then I and the big tiger and the little tiger stayed behind. " When I finish this sentence, I turn my head and stare at Dahu. The two brothers of Xiaohu take a look and ask softly, "Dahu, Xiaohu, do you two have any problem?"


    "Of course not!" Big tiger and little tiger look at each other, smile and nod.


    After seeing big tiger and little tiger nodding, I was relieved.


    But at this time, Zhao Xue suddenly shook her head and said to me, "no! I don''t agree¡°


    When I heard Zhao Xue say that, I sighed helplessly and said, "elder sister, why don''t you agree?"


    Zhao Xue bit her lip, blinked at me and said, "if there is any danger, I will stay with you."


    At this time, Cheng ran also said: "and me! Crazy! You just told me that if you are in danger, let me take sister Xue first. After that, you didn''t ask me whether I agree or not! Now I tell you, I don''t agree! Although, my strength is the weakest of the five of us. Maybe if we really start, I will drag you down. But I''m Cheng ran, a man of righteousness! I won''t say that when I''m in danger, I''ll leave my brother and run first! I can''t do that. "


    After listening to what Zhao Xue and Cheng ran said, I felt very warm. However, warm to warm, I still adhere to my point of view.


    "Sister, Cheng ran! I know what you two mean. But now, you two, remember, I''m the head of the Jihad! You have to listen to me! There is no room for maneuver in this matter! " I frown, looking at Zhao Xue and Cheng ran two said.


    "You''re the head of the Jihad? Then I''m still the elder sister of the head of the jihadi regiment! "


    "Then I''m... I''m still the brother of the head of the jihadi regiment!"


    Zhao Xue and Cheng ran turned their mouths and looked at me angrily and said.


    "You..." after hearing what they said, I was speechless.


    Well, forget it. I haven''t been in danger yet. When there is any danger, let''s talk about it then!


    "Well, I won''t tangle with you in this matter for the time being. Otherwise, I guess we''ll struggle for a while and it''ll be dark again. And maybe we won''t be in any danger at all. Well, let''s go first. " When I finished this sentence, I took the lead to walk into this intersection. And Zhao Xue and Cheng ran closely followed me. As for big tiger and little tiger, they were at the back.


    When the five of us walked along the road, I kept observing the situation around the road.


    On both sides of the road, there are many towering trees. The trunks of these trees are very thick. It is estimated that the five of us, hand in hand, may not be able to surround the trunks of these trees. I estimated that these trees, at least for hundreds of years. After all, this is Qitong Island, a mysterious place. And you know, thousands of jihadis have been held here.


    Beside these big trees, there are many colorful flowers. These flowers are red, yellow, blue and purple. But I haven''t seen these flowers, so I don''t know what they are called. But these flowers look pretty.


    In this way, the five of us have been walking along this road. But the five of us walked for almost two hours and still didn''t see the end of the road.


    At this time, Cheng ran behind me could not help complaining to me: "my God, madman, how long is this road in the end! How do you feel like you can''t finish it. These two feet of mine are very tired. "


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, I couldn''t help looking back, looked at him with disdain and said, "I see you, just lack of exercise. No matter how you say, you are also a psionic. You are tired of quarreling after walking such a little


    As soon as Cheng ran heard what I said, he waved his hand with a smile and said, "Oh, madman, it''s secondary to be tired. The key is that we have not seen anything else except the big trees and the flowers along the way. "


    I picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Cheng ran to say: "what do you want to see?"


    Cheng ran patted his chest and said with a smile: "of course it''s a spirit beast! You know, we have to kill more spirit beasts and collect spirit stones so that our mainland can get a good place in this holy war. "


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran say this, I shrugged my shoulders with a smile and said, "what''s your hurry? This is the second day of Jihad, and today is not even half a day. Maybe after a while, we''ll meet the spirit beast! "


    Sometimes, people come to whatever they say.


    This is not, just after I finished this sentence, my ears suddenly heard a few wild animal calls. You don''t have to think about it. The good spirit beast is coming now!


    Cheng ran, who was standing behind me, could not help glancing at me with a gloomy look after hearing the calls of the beasts and said, "I''m a slob, madman, what kind of mouth are you! You said you would meet spirit beast. Spirit beast will come soon! Just listening to these sounds, I feel that there must be at least four or five spirit beasts around us. "


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, I grinned and said, "isn''t that right?"


    At this time, a dozen drooling spirit beasts suddenly appeared in front of us.


    These spirit beasts look like hyenas. It''s the Yellow step spirit beast I saw in the spirit beast guide that Ouyang Shaohua gave me before.


    But these hyenas in front of me look like illusions. How can we say that the bodies of these hyenas are semi anonymous, as if they are not real.


    I remember Ouyang Shaohua and I said that in addition to spirit animals, there are many fake spirit animals on Qitong island. And these bogus spirit beasts are more terrible than spirit beasts. The so-called pseudo spirit beast is not a real spirit beast. Because the evil spirit on Qitong island is too heavy, so it can form these pseudo spirit beasts. In addition, the number of pseudo spirit beasts is more than that of spirit beasts. Even if they are killed, they will regenerate. It''s just that their IQ is much lower than that of the spirit beast. However, in fact, Ouyang Shaohua himself has never seen a fake spirit beast. So he only gave us a brief account of these artifacts.


    I guess these hyenas in front of me are not spirit beasts at all, but pseudo spirit beasts!


    "Sister, a ran, big tiger, little tiger! It seems that these hyenas in front of us are not spirit beasts! It''s a bogus beast! " I licked my lips and said to the four people behind me with a smile.


    "The bogeyman?" After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue and four of them stared at me.

 Chapter 407

    Just when Zhao Xue and several of them looked at me curiously, the dozen hyenas in front suddenly rushed towards us.


    When I saw the more than ten hyenas coming, I directly took out my Phoenix blood crazy knife from my arms, spit on the ground, and yelled: "do you want to blame him, whether he is a spirit beast or a fake spirit beast, big guy will kill them first!"


    After they heard what I said, Zhao Xue also took out their weapons one after another. Zhao Xue''s weapon is naturally her colorful sword. The weapons of big tiger and little tiger are machete and spear respectively. As for Cheng Ran''s weapon, it''s strange. It''s a flute.


    Before that, I had never seen Cheng ran use any weapons. Originally, I thought his weapon would be a short knife or dagger, but it turned out to be a flute.


    Good guy, besides playing music, flute can also be used to fight and kill people?


    Of course, at this time, I have no time to think about this, because I can feel that the dozen hyenas in front of me are very difficult to deal with.


    Although the hyenas I see in the spirit beast illustrated book are only the lowest level of yellow level spirit beasts. In fact, to be reasonable, I can easily kill more than ten yellow level spirit beasts by myself. You know, before I was on the volcano, I killed five six legged stone monsters easily with just one stroke of star chop. And the six legged mountain stone monster is a spirit beast of xuanjie level.


    But if these hyenas in front of me are not spirit beasts, but pseudo spirit beasts, it will not be easy to deal with. Because I''ve never seen a fake. As the saying goes, the unknown is often the most frightening thing.


    "Ouch."


    "Ouch."


    ¡°....¡±


    At this time, the dozen hyenas screamed together, and then rushed at me together.


    "Kill


    I hold the Phoenix blood crazy knife, red eyes roared. Then he took the Phoenix blood crazy knife to the front of the hyena and cut it hard. When the blade of the Phoenix blood crazy knife crossed the hyena''s body, the blood burst out directly from the hyena''s body.


    "Ouch..."


    After receiving my knife, the hyena screamed in pain, and then fell to the ground.


    Shit, what the hell! I just cut it, and it, it... Died?


    I thought how powerful the hyena was! It turned out to be so vulnerable!


    After that, Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu also stabbed the other hyenas with their weapons.


    Cheng ran, on the other hand, put his flute to his mouth and slowly played a very nice tune.


    I don''t know why. After hearing this song played by Cheng ran, my whole body is full of strength like chicken blood. It''s not just me. Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu share the same feelings.


    In less than half a minute, the four of us solved all the hyenas who just showed their teeth.


    After these hyenas died, they soon turned into green spirit stones the size of their thumbs.


    I stare at the green stone of thumb size on the ground and look at it. I shake my head and smile helplessly.


    What''s the matter? These hyenas were aggressive at the beginning, and their bodies were still translucent. I thought they were bogus. It turns out that it''s just the most common yellow scale spirit beast. What a miscalculation! Miscalculation!


    After that, I picked up those spirit stones that fell on the ground.


    I counted, these spirit stones are just ten. In this way, each of the five of us can be divided into two spirit stones.


    "Brothers, just now there were ten hyenas in total, so they dropped ten yellow stone. It happens that there are five of us, and each of us can get two. " I took these spirit stones in my hand and laughed happily. Then I gave them to others.


    When I separated the stone, I turned and patted Cheng ran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ah ran, what music did you just play with the flute? Why is it that when I hear that song you play, I feel like I''ve beaten chicken blood and I''m full of strength. "


    Cheng ran stares at me and says with a mysterious smile: "that song is called the song of hot blood."


    "Song of blood, what''s the name..." I asked Cheng ran in embarrassment.


    Cheng ran gave a dry cough, picked his eyebrows and said, "this name is my own. You can make do with it."


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran say this, I continued to ask, "what else can you play besides this song?"


    Cheng ran put the flute back in his arms and said with a proud face: "that will be much more! What kind of soul calming song, hypnotic song, healing song, etc. Of course, the names of these songs are all my own


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, I licked my lips and said excitedly to Cheng ran: "ah ran, you can do it! I can play so many songs. "


    When Cheng ran heard what I said, he scratched his head and said, "madman, to tell you the truth, I can''t play anything except these songs..."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? " I look at Cheng ran in surprise.


    Cheng ran spread out his hand, sighed and said, "well, you don''t believe it, do you. But I''m telling the truth. My ability is to play these songs. "


    "Then your weapon is the flute in your hand?"


    "That''s for sure."


    I stared at Cheng ran, smacked my lips and said, "that''s not bad! You see, you can play so many songs, such as hypnosis, blood and soul calming When I mentioned the song of zhenhun, I asked Cheng ran curiously, "by the way, a ran, what does this song of zhenhun mean?"


    "The song of zhenhun, what it says is..." just when Cheng Rangang was about to explain the meaning of zhenhun to me, Zhao Xue standing beside me suddenly pointed to my back, "ah" yelled.


    After I heard Zhao Xue yell, I stared at Zhao Xue with a puzzled face and asked, "sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Xue looked at me in horror, swallowed and said: "old... Brother, you turn around and have a look."


    Turn around and have a look? Is there a ghost behind me?


    I grinned, then slowly turned around.


    But when I turned around and saw what I saw, I was stunned.


    What''s the situation? What''s the special code like!


    Those hyenas who had been killed by us were all resurrected.


    What the hell! Didn''t those hyenas have been killed by us just now! And I''ve found all the spirit stones they dropped! Why, in such a short time, they all came back to life at once! This is not scientific! I remember that the spirit beast illustrated book mentioned that as long as the spirit beast is killed, the spirit beast will die and turn into a spirit stone. But there''s no mention of the resurrection of spirit beast in the spirit beast illustrated book. You know, I''ve killed five six legged rock monsters on the volcano before. Moreover, the six legged mountain stone monster is still the spirit beast of xuanjie. Special code, the spirit beast of xuanjie died and didn''t say it was resurrected. How come the spirit beast of huangjie died and was resurrected?


    Do you mean


    Is it the same as what I thought at the beginning? The hyenas we just killed are not spirit beasts at all, but pseudo spirit beasts!


    I remember Ouyang Shaohua once said that even if you kill the bogus, they will regenerate.


    If so, it all makes sense.


    You can regenerate, right! Then I''ll kill you again!


    Just after this idea came into my head, I suddenly grinned.


    If I kill these regenerated hyenas, will they continue to drop spirit stones?


    If so, we don''t have to do anything. Today we are here to guard these hyenas. They do it again, we kill it once, and then we pick up the stone. They do it again, we kill it once, and then we pick up the stone. If we just keep cycling. It''s estimated that when it''s dark, it can at least be hundreds or even thousands of spirit stones!

 Chapter 408

    I don''t know. Is this a bug? It''s like the bug of unlimited brush equipment in some online games!


    Wait, no! If there is such a good thing, it is estimated that those who participated in the jihadi regiment have already found out.


    Special size, whatever! I''ll kill more than a dozen hyenas first! Let''s see if they''ll continue to fall.


    Thinking of this, I rushed to these hyenas with Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    "Kill


    I red eyes, raised the Phoenix blood crazy knife, kept cutting on these hyenas.


    Before long, I killed all these newly born hyenas.


    But I don''t know if it''s my illusion that when I just solved these hyenas, I felt that these hyenas were a little stronger than before. Because when I killed them for the first time, I could kill a hyena with one knife, and these hyenas died without even struggling after being stabbed by me. But this time, although I also chopped a hyena to death with one knife, these hyenas still twitched on the ground several times after they died, and then they died completely.


    However, these are not the focus of my attention. What I care about is whether these regenerated hyenas will fall again after I kill them.


    After that, I''ve been guarding by the bodies of these hyenas. Before long, these hyenas just like the first time they died, slowly disappeared.


    It''s just... It''s just that these hyenas of special size don''t have a hair after they die!


    Shit! I said, if these regenerated hyenas can continue to drop spirit stone, it is a bug! Well, I''m still too young to think too much.


    "Well, I thought these hyenas would fall spirit stones, but they didn''t have any hair! Come on, let''s stop wasting time here! Let''s keep going. " I sighed, then curled his mouth to behind Zhao Xue, Cheng ran they said.


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue nodded gently: "OK, let''s go."


    "Ouch..." but just after five of us walked a few steps in front of us, suddenly there were several hyenas'' shouts behind us.


    After hearing the cry of the hyenas, I turned around and looked back.


    ¡­.


    So, what''s going on here? Do you still have this kind of play?


    This special code, those who have just been killed by me more than a dozen regenerated hyenas, actually regenerated again


    "I don''t know. Are these hyenas alive again? It''s not over yet After seeing hyenas regenerate again, Cheng ran mumbles with a gloomy face.


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, I waved my hand to him and said with a smile, "it''s OK! Let them regenerate! If they do it again, I''ll kill them once! "


    After that, I took the Phoenix blood crazy knife and rushed to the more than ten hyenas who were born for the second time.


    However, this time when I was dealing with these hyenas, I felt a little hard.


    Because in the first two times to solve these hyenas, I ended the life of a hyenas with one knife. However, this time, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand slashed the same hyena three times before killing it completely.


    Although I managed to kill more than ten hyenas by myself in the end, I spent more time killing them than the last two times combined.


    Of course, just like the last time, these hyenas still didn''t drop the spirit stone after they died.


    "Hoo..." after solving these hyenas, I gasped for breath, walked quickly to Zhao Xue and said, "OK, let''s go."


    But just after I finished this sentence, Zhao Xue suddenly shook her head at me, then pointed to my back, with a face of panic and said: "brother, look at the back."


    After hearing what Zhao Xue said, I turned my head and looked back.


    ... me, me, me!


    What a situation! What''s the special situation! Who can explain it to me!


    Special, I just killed those hyenas who were reborn for the second time. As a result, in a few seconds, these hyenas actually regenerate again!


    It''s not over! It''s not over!


    If these hyenas regenerate in an infinite cycle, we won''t have to do anything today! Just kill the wolf here!


    You said that if these hyenas can still drop spirit stones after regeneration, we will kill them all the time. It''s OK.


    However, the regenerated hyena hair does not fall. And it''s better every time. It''s not true!


    "Brother, it seems that these ghosts can''t be killed! It can''t go on like this! " Zhao Xue turned her head and looked at me, biting her lips, helpless.


    "Yes, madman, we don''t have time to spend with these ghosts! Think of a way quickly Big tiger and little tiger frowned at me one after another.


    Think of a way, think of a way Brother, it''s not that I don''t think of a way, but I don''t know what to do!


    If you can''t think of any way, kill them again! I don''t believe it! These hyenas really can be endless regeneration!


    I gritted my teeth and said to Zhao Xue, "elder sister, big tiger, little tiger, let''s kill these hyenas together once more! I don''t believe it! After these ghosts die this time, they can come back to life! " After saying this, I took the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand and rushed to the hyenas who were born for the third time.


    "Good!" Zhao Xue and the three of them answered me together, and then they followed me and rushed towards the hyenas.


    And Cheng Ran is behind us, playing a blood song.


    However, the hyenas after this regeneration are much better than the last one. No, it should be too strong


    Because this time, the four of us were listening to Cheng Ran''s hot-blooded music. It took us five minutes to get rid of all these hyenas.


    But just after we solved the third regeneration of hyenas, let us completely speechless things, once again happened


    Because, that dozen hyenas, and... And special code of regeneration!


    I don''t know! It''s not over!


    Special, every time these hyenas regenerate, they are much better than the last one. Moreover, the speed of regeneration is amazing!


    You know, our physical strength is limited! If this continues! I''m afraid we''ll be tired sooner or later.


    Moreover, I''m even a little worried that after these hyenas regenerate a few times, we can''t beat them.


    My god! Are we going to die in the hands of these hyenas today?


    I don''t agree with you!


    I didn''t expect that this fake spirit beast was so disgusting! Infinite regeneration... Who can I argue with.


    Just when I was in despair, Cheng ran, who was not far away, suddenly grinned and waved to us, saying, "crazy, snow sister, big tiger, little tiger, you come first."


    I heard Cheng ran calling us, and some helplessly answered him: "ah ran, don''t make trouble... Don''t you see that these hyenas are resurrected! I have to keep killing them! "


    When Cheng ran heard what I said, he shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "madman, are you my brother? If it''s a brother, come here! "


    When I heard Cheng ran say this, I sighed helplessly, and then walked towards Cheng ran. Zhao Xue, Da Hu and Xiao Hu follow me and walk towards Cheng ran.


    When I got to Cheng Ran''s side, I glanced at Cheng ran with a speechless face and said, "ah ran, you asked us to come here. What''s the matter..."


    "Ouch, ouch!" Just after I finished this sentence, I heard a few coyotes'' cries again.


    I turned my head and saw that the hyenas were running towards us with red eyes.


    "Don''t do it! Kill


    When I saw these hyenas coming, I was angry all of a sudden! This special size is endless! I can''t stand it! However, I don''t care so much! Fuck him! I''ll kill them again! When I was just about to cut these hyenas with the Phoenix blood crazy knife, Cheng ran suddenly put the flute to his mouth and played a very strange melody.

 Chapter 409

    Then something happened that stunned the rest of us.


    After Cheng ran played this strange song, all the hyenas who had rushed towards us stopped in the same place. I found that after hearing the song played by Cheng ran, the eyes of these hyenas were not as red as before, and their anger gradually disappeared.


    When Cheng ran finished playing the whole song, all the hyenas raised their heads and screamed, then they all turned into smoke and disappeared.


    And after these hyenas disappeared, they did not continue to regenerate as before, but completely disappeared.


    "Me... Me? What''s the situation? "After seeing what happened in front of me, I can''t help but turn my head and look at Cheng ran in surprise.


    Cheng ran saw that I was surprised and put the flute in his arms with a smile. He said to me calmly: "I just played the soul song. It''s this song that dissolves all the grievances of those hyenas. So they don''t continue to regenerate


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, I can''t help but smile and hammer a Ran''s shoulder and say: "this... A ran, you can! I don''t know where to go When I finished this sentence, I glanced at Cheng ran with a straight face and continued: "ah ran, why don''t you play the song of soul earlier! We''ve wasted so much energy. "


    When Cheng ran heard this, he scratched his head awkwardly and said, "madman, I didn''t know whether this song of soul suppression works for these hyenas... But after the hyenas were reborn for the last time. I''m not sure until I see that their eyes are red and their bodies are full of anger. "


    "OK... But anyway, you are really good!" I grinned and patted Cheng ran on the shoulder.


    And Zhao Xue and big tiger, little tiger, the three of them all praise Cheng ran. This guy is a little embarrassed.


    Although Cheng Ran''s strength is the weakest in our group. But if there is no Cheng ran, there is no soul song he plays. I''m afraid some of us, sooner or later, will have to be tossed to death by these endless rebirth hyenas.


    After that, the five of us went on together.


    "Brother, look at the little thing on your shoulder. From the beginning, it has been lying down on your shoulder to sleep. When you just killed those hyenas, this little thing didn''t wake up and stayed on your shoulder. It''s really strange. " Not long after we walked forward, Zhao Xue couldn''t help staring at the little thing on my shoulder and said to me with a smile.


    After listening to what Zhao Xue said, I quickly turned my head and looked at the little thing lying on my shoulder.


    This little thing is sleeping soundly with eyes closed.


    Blame me too. I just got a little red eyed and forgot this little thing. You said that if I accidentally dropped it on the ground just now, and then he was eaten by those hyenas, what would happen.


    When I think about it, I''m afraid.


    But fortunately, nothing happened to this little thing. It''s just, strange to say. Just so noisy, Leng didn''t wake up this little thing. Alas, I have to say that this little thing''s heart is big enough! If it''s a human, it must be the kind of person who can''t wake up after touching the pillow and falling asleep like a dead pig.


    In this way, the five of US continued to walk for almost two hours.


    Finally! Special code finally!


    The five of us finally came to the end of the road.


    But just after the five of us walked out of the end of the road, we were shocked by what we saw.


    Nima, NIMA!


    Where is this in front of us? Snow mountain!


    Because not far in front of me, I saw many snow mountains.


    Is this the so-called snow mountain area?


    We walk from the ancient zone to one day, and then come to the snow mountain zone?


    Wait a minute. I need a little bit.


    I remember the snow mountain area was the area where the second portal was going. It seems that the jihadist regiment of Simao chose the snow mountain area. The third continent in the last jihad.


    I don''t know if it''s true! We walked for most of the day, and actually walked out of the ancient zone.


    If we meet the jihadi regiment of simang in the snow mountain area, it will be like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    In itself, the strength of our mainland jihadist regiment is much lower than that of the Simao mainland jihadist regiment. Most importantly, there are only five of us now. None of the other jihadists are here. If we really meet the jihadists in Simao in the snow mountain area, then


    Then stop talking! Turn around and go back! We can''t go to this snow mountain area! If you go, you''re looking for death! I''m not a counsellor. It''s for the safety of others and the overall situation! After all, it is not a wise man''s job to strike a stone with an egg.


    After thinking of this, I said to Zhao Xue beside them: "elder sister, a ran, big tiger, little tiger! Let''s go back! Withdraw


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran gave me a gloomy glance and said, "go back? I''m sorry, madman. Are you kidding me? We''ve been walking for a long time, and we finally come to the end of this road. Now you say you want to go back. "


    I sighed softly and said to Cheng ran: "ah ran, you can see that there are many snow mountains not far away from us! Needless to say, there must be snow mountains ahead! The jihadi regiment in Simao chose the portal in the snow mountain area. If we go on, we come to the snow mountain area, and then we meet the people of Simao? Think about it for yourself


    "But also..." Cheng ran nodded, then looked at me with a tangled face and said: "but madman, it took us more than half a day to walk out of the road just now, and now we have to go back the same way, I''m a little unwilling!"


    "Yes, madman, so are our brothers. We are not reconciled!" Big tiger and little tiger also stare at me together and say.


    After hearing what the three of them said, I sighed helplessly, and then asked Zhao Xue, "elder sister, do you think we should go back the same way or go on to the snow mountain area?"


    As soon as Zhao Xue listened to my question, she thought about it carefully and said: "this... Brother, I don''t know how to do it well. But to be honest, I''m a little tired now. Why don''t we go back and find a place to sit down and have a rest? Anyway, now we know where this road leads. When we have a rest, we''ll have a good discussion about how to go next. "


    "That''s fine." I gently nodded, and then directed at Cheng ran, big tiger, little tiger, they said: "a ran, big tiger, little tiger, let''s go back first, find a place to have a rest."


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran laughed: "that''s great. My feet are so tired."


    "Well, rest is good." Tiger and tiger two brothers also nodded together.


    After that, the five of us walked back several hundred meters, then found a big tree and leaned under it together.


    At this time, the group of Lin Yuner on the other side had come to the plain.


    However, although the plain area is the safest area on Qitong island. However, it was the most powerful group in the Jihad that chose the plain area.


    However, the plain is the largest area of Qitong island. Even if the jihadist regiment of Bailiu was on the plain, Lin yun''er and his group might not meet the jihadist regiment of Bailiu.


    But! Do not necessarily meet, does not mean that will not meet!


    What a coincidence! Not long after Lin yun''er and his group had just arrived in the plain, they just met the people of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment.


    But, I don''t know why, although Lin yun''er met the people of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment in the plain, these people together, only... Only two people.

 Chapter 410

    The two happened to be a man and a woman. The man had long silver hair, a gray cloak and a trace of evil in his eyebrows. The woman has short hair and is particularly coquettish. Although she is very conservative and doesn''t put on any makeup, I don''t know why, this woman just gives people a special coquettish feeling.


    Just don''t know why, these two people didn''t follow the big troops of Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment. If Lin yun''er meets the whole jihadist regiment in Bailiu, it is estimated that Lin yun''er may be in danger. However, just meeting them is nothing to be afraid of. You know, there are nearly 200 of them.


    Two hundred to two! Even if the special code is the strongest Bai Liu mainland, so what? Two hundred people can''t beat you two! Moreover, although the strength of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment is the strongest among the seven continents participating in the Jihad this time. But that only means that the 500 members of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment have a higher average strength than other mainland Jihad regiments. If single to single, who is strong who is weak is not necessarily, after all, who is not a soft persimmon.


    When it comes to soft persimmons, we have to mention Cao Fei. This Cao Fei is really the soft persimmon in the special soft persimmon. He got the spirit stone and not only gave it to long lie, the leader of the Tibetan dragon continent. Of course, it wasn''t Cao Fei who gave it to him. It was long lie who forced Cao Fei to give it to him. If Cao Fei doesn''t, long lie will destroy them. In addition to the spirit stone, Cao Fei also let himself here, lost hundreds of jihadist regiment members, this NIMA


    Well, let''s leave him alone.


    ...


    No one can think of it. Just after the two groups met, the silver haired man in the White Willow continent turned to Lin yun''er and asked, "Hey, these people in front, which continent''s jihadi regiment are you?"


    After hearing what the silver haired man asked, Lin He went directly to Lin yun''er, pointed to the silver haired man and asked: "which mainland jihadi regiment are you two?"


    The silver haired man gave Lin He a cold glance and said without expression: "don''t talk nonsense, answer my question!"


    Lin he saw that the voice of the silver haired man was so arrogant, and his temper also came up! Direct mouth to hurtle silver hair man to scold a sentence: "trough you! Who are you with? If I don''t answer, what can you do to me? "


    After hearing Lin he scold, Lin yun''er can''t help but look at Lin He with a look of disgust. Then he nodded his head to the silver haired man and said, "Hello, we are the Chinese mainland jihad."


    "Oh, it''s the Chinese mainland jihad." After hearing what Lin yun''er said, the silver haired man showed a smile of disdain on his face.


    "Yun''er, why do you answer this fool?" Lin He clenched his fist and said to Lin yun''er.


    I don''t know why. The more Lin He looks at this man, the more angry he is! Special size, why is this man so arrogant!


    After hearing what Lin he had just said, the silver haired man took a breath of cold air, looked at Lin He with a smile and said, "just now? You''re scolding me, aren''t you? "


    Lin He shook his head, pointed to the silver haired man and yelled: "I''ll scold you. Are you upset?" Lin He said, and directly pulled out the sword hanging on his waist.


    But at this time, let everyone did not expect things happened.


    Just after Lin he pulled out the sword on his waist, the silver haired man stretched out his finger and flicked it gently towards Lin He.


    Then, Lin he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, then covered his neck with a painful face and opened his mouth, as if to say something. But without waiting for Lin He to say anything, he just twitched and fell to the ground with a bang.


    What''s the matter with this special code?


    The man just moved his finger and killed Lin He. This... This is terrible.


    However, the people of our jihadi regiment were not given in vain. When they saw that Lin He died so strangely in front of and behind them, all of them glared angrily at the silver haired man. A few people, even with weapons in their hands, rushed towards the silver haired man.


    But what shocked people was that before these people rushed to the silver haired man, they all vomited blood and fell to the ground in pain.


    Lin yun''er saw that in less than a few seconds, the people on his side had died several times in a row. Can''t help but frown, stare at the silver haired man and say, "what do you mean? Even if our people''s export is not bad, you will not kill them


    After hearing what Lin yun''er said, the silver haired man suddenly raised his head and laughed and said, "little beauty, I''ll kill them. What can you do to me? But don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I''m Shangguan Shao, who is the most compassionate person. "


    Shangguan Shao?


    When the man reported his name, some people standing behind Lin Yuner could not help showing a trace of panic on their faces.


    "You... Are you Shangguan Shao? Is that the deputy head of the White Willow continent? " A member of the jihadist regiment behind Lin yun''er asked the Shangguan Shao.


    Shangguan Shaohe sneered: "in addition to me, there is a second person named this name?"


    At this time, the coquettish woman standing next to Shangguan Shao suddenly said, "the opposite is the Chinese mainland jihadi regiment, right! If your leader Jiang Feng is here, let him come out to see me! "


    "Jiang Feng? Do you know Jiang Feng


    "I don''t know."


    "Sorry, Jiang Feng is not with us. He''s somewhere else."


    "Oh? He''s not here When the coquettish woman said this, her face showed a trace of regret. The woman sighed and continued, "is your deputy commander in?"


    "I am." Lin yun''er stares at the woman and says softly.


    After hearing that Lin yun''er was the deputy head of our jihadist regiment, the coquettish woman turned her head and said to the Shangguan Shao lightly: "ah Shao, this woman is alive. Let''s kill everyone else."


    When the members of our jihadi regiment heard what the woman had just said, everyone''s face was surprised.


    Kill them all? Alone? Are you kidding?


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill more than 100 people alone! If you say that one psionic kills more than 100 ordinary people, everyone will believe it. But if you say that one psionic killed more than 100 people who are also psionic, it''s a bit out of the sky! You are a pig killer!


    A good tiger can''t stand the wolves! What''s more, the jihadists who follow Lin yun''er are the elite of the young powers in our mainland. Everyone has the strength above the initial stage of xuanjie. There are many people''s strength, and even have reached the peak of the later stage of xuanjie!


    Unless the Shangguan Shao is above the local level. No, if the strength is not enough in the early stage, at least in the middle stage... It seems impossible in the middle stage. Only the strength above the later stage of the prefecture level can it be done.


    However, at this age, how many people''s strength can reach the rank level? Not to mention the middle stage, the later stage!


    "This woman is so arrogant! Special code, also want to let that Shangguan Shao kill us all! I don''t pay attention to our Chinese jihadi regiment! "


    "Yes! Don''t do it! Brothers, let''s go up together and kill the dog man and woman! "


    At this time, the group of people behind Lin yun''er had been angered.


    Seeing this, Lin yun''er frowned and said to the group: "don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. "


    But in this case, who can listen to Lin Yuner''s words.


    After that, we saw the 100 or so people of our jihadist regiment rushing towards Shangguan Shao and the coquettish woman.


    "Ha ha, let''s go! I like to see the weak struggling before they die! "

 Chapter 411

    "Ha ha, let''s go! I like to see the weak struggling before they die! "


    When Shangguan Shao saw the crowd coming, he showed a pity smile on his face.


    Just as the hundreds of our jihadists were about to rush to Shangguan Shao, Shangguan Shao suddenly opened his mouth and recited some incomprehensible incantations. Then he saw a huge toad "boom" from mid air and suddenly fall in front of Shangguan Shao.


    "Quack..." toad on the ground, drum drum mouth, quack call.


    The men of our jihadist regiment saw the huge toad in front of them suddenly appeared. One by one, you look at me and I look at yours. Then they asked each other, "what''s this? Is this a toad


    "Oh, don''t be so direct! This is a giant toad


    "Isn''t that big toad still a toad?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After seeing the giant toad called up by Shangguan Shao, all the people in our jihadi regiment grinned. The laughter of these people is full of irony.


    Just, these people don''t know, wait a moment, they will pay a painful price for their ignorance!


    "Ignorant trash!" Shangguan Shao grinned coldly, and then recited some incantations to the toad that others could not understand.


    "Quack!! Quack, quack When Shangguan Shao finished the mantra in his mouth, the huge toad suddenly cried twice with his mouth bulging, and then jumped into the air.


    "Look, this toad is jumping up! Should we hide? Ha ha ha


    "Yes, we have to give toad some face. Let''s..."


    "Boom!" Before the man finished speaking, the giant toad''s body suddenly became several times larger in a flash, and then fell directly from the heads of our jihadists.


    "Er..."


    "Slot..."


    The people who had just laughed at the giant toad had already been pressed down by the giant body of the toad and groaned in pain one by one.


    But this is not the end. After toad pressed hundreds of people under his body, he suddenly put out his tongue and licked dozens of people directly into his mouth and swallowed them.


    After repeating this for several times, hundreds of our mujahideen came, all of them had been swallowed by this giant toad.


    Seeing what had just happened, Lin yun''er couldn''t help but stare his eyes in horror. Body, even a slight twitch up.


    Almost half a minute later, the huge toad suddenly puffed up, then vomited out all the more than 100 people who had just swallowed it.


    It''s just, it''s just... After being vomited out of their stomachs by this giant toad, all of them rolled on the ground in pain.


    After that, these people''s bodies will be a little bit of corruption.


    Before long, all of them turned into purple mucus. And the mucus is still bubbling hot.


    What''s the situation of this special code? Dead? All these people in our jihadi regiment have turned into mucus... Dead! And no bones!


    You know, the Shangguan Shao has been standing in the same place with his shoulders from the beginning to the present. He just summoned the huge toad and moved his mouth. In less than a minute, he directly killed more than 100 people of our jihadi regiment?


    This special code, this is terrible!


    Of course, if you know what level of spirit animal this giant toad is, and what witchcraft is applied to it, you may not feel terrible.


    Maybe a lot of people have guessed.


    you ''re right. This giant toad is a spirit beast of the earth level. It''s just that if it''s just a common spirit beast of the earth level, it''s impossible to kill the 100 people of our jihadi regiment in such a short time. Don''t say to kill, as long as we jihadists join forces, we may even kill the giant toad!


    Let''s say that although this giant toad is a spirit beast of the earth level, its name is evil toad. But the strength of the evil toad in the first minute was even better than that of the spirit beast of heaven.


    Because the Shangguan Shao used a power called "Guili" on the evil toad.


    This kind of "uncanny power" is a kind of special witchcraft of the Talent Association in Bailiu continent.


    To be exact, only the psionic powers of the later stage of the earth stage of the White Willow continent can be a kind of witchcraft.


    This kind of sorcery can be used for oneself, also can be used for own spirit beast. However, the cost of using it for yourself will be very, very high.


    But what is witchcraft? It''s a price to pay for using it.


    And the cost of using one time of "cunning power" on one''s own spirit beast is to shorten one year''s life.


    Just now, Shangguan Shao''s incantations to the evil toad were actually the use of the witchcraft of "cunning power".


    Although the cost of using this kind of witchcraft is very high, the reward is also very attractive.


    Let''s say that if you are a later stage of the earth level, if you use the witchcraft of "cunning power" on yourself, you can improve your strength to the earlier stage of the heaven level in a short time!


    What about? That sounds awesome, doesn''t it? You know, in this world, there are only a few people with the highest level of strength. Most of the masters are stuck in the later stage of the earth level. Most of the experts in the later stage of the earth level may not be able to break through to the heaven level for a lifetime!


    Just like many people are in the later stage of xuanjie, but they can''t break through the reason of Dijie. However, it is hundreds of times more difficult to ascend the earth stage in the later stage of the earth stage than in the later stage of the Xuan stage.


    However, this kind of "cunning power" witchcraft can enable users to directly upgrade their strength from the later stage of the earth level to the early stage of the heaven level in a short time. Do you think it''s awesome?


    Yes, Niubi, that''s for sure! But the price is also terrible!


    That is, every time the user uses the magic of "cunning force" to himself, he will shorten his life span by 20 years.


    Just using this magic once will shorten your life span by 20 years! Who can use it? Only a fool can use it!


    If we say that the use of "Guili" can really make the user break through from the strength of the later stage of the earth level to the sky level! It is estimated that the vast majority of people would rather sacrifice their life span of 20 years than use "cunning force". But what''s more, this kind of cunning power only makes the user''s strength upgrade from the later stage of the earth level to the heaven level in a short time£¨ As for the specific time, it depends on the user''s own strength. But it''s only half an hour at most.


    What''s more, if you are already the strength of the early days of Tianji. Then, after using the witchcraft of guile, you will be able to improve your strength from the early stage to the middle stage in a short time.


    If you are in the middle of the sky level, you will be promoted to the later stage of the sky level. If you are the strong one in the later stage of Tianjie! So after use... Sorry, since ancient times, no one has used it like this. Most of them are over 100 years old because they can be the strong ones in the later stage of the heaven stage. There is also, in this world, a total of a few days of late strength of people. I''m afraid you can count it with one finger.


    And the more powerful you are, the more expensive it will be to use it. Let''s just say that a person in the later stage of the order, after using witchcraft, will shorten his life by 20 years, right. However, a person in the early stage of the heaven stage will shorten his life span by 40 years after using "Guili". And people in the middle of the heaven stage will shorten their life span by 80 years... Think about it, who will use the price of pulling the calf?


    Of course, the above is the price that users have to pay for using the witchcraft of "guile power" on themselves.


    If we use the witchcraft of "cunning power" to our spirit beasts, the cost will be much smaller.


    Just as Shangguan Shao was a powerful man in the later stage of the earth level, his giant toad was also a spirit beast in the earth level. So Shangguan Shao only needs to sacrifice one year of his life to use "cunning force" on his giant toad.

 Chapter 412

    However, lose one year''s life to make your spirit beast stronger in a short time. To be honest, this special code is not worth it.


    I don''t know who created this sorcery called "Guili". It''s really stupid! People who use it are more stupid! Just, I don''t know, in the near future, I will also be with this "strange force"... Well, I won''t mention it later.


    Seeing that the evil toad summoned by Shangguan Shao killed hundreds of people in our jihadi regiment in less than a minute, the coquettish woman could not help frowning slightly and said to Shangguan Shao, "ashao, why did you just use cunning force on the evil toad? Do you still need to use cunning force to deal with this group of rubbish with your own strength? "


    Shangguan Shao turned his head and looked at the coquettish woman. He picked her eyebrows and said, "sister Ling, I just want to save time."


    This coquettish woman, the Lingjie in Shangguan Shao''s mouth, is Li ling''er, the leader of the jihadist regiment of Bailiu mainland. Unexpectedly, the leader of the strongest mainland jihadi regiment is a woman.


    Li ling''er... It sounds like a pretty name. It doesn''t match her charming appearance


    "Save time? It''s fun to sacrifice one year of your life to save a few minutes. " Li ling''er glanced at Shangguan Shao helplessly and sighed softly.


    Shangguan Shao Yi, hearing Li ling''er''s words, shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "sister Ling, you don''t know me. In fact, I don''t care how long I can live, just be happy! "


    "Well, well, you''ve told me that a hundred times!" Li ling''er sighed with depression on her face. Then she pointed to Lin yun''er not far away and said, "here, go and bring the beauty you want to cherish."


    Shangguan Shao grinned when he heard what Li ling''er said. Then he just moved his body a little and flashed to Lin yun''er''s side in an instant.


    "How... How did you get here?" Lin yun''er saw Shangguan Shao suddenly appeared beside her. She looked at Shangguan Shao with an incredible face and asked. You know, one second ago, Shangguan Shao was still on the ground 100 meters away from Lin Yuner.


    Shangguan Shao didn''t answer Lin Yuner''s question, but the corner of his mouth went up and the evil spirit laughed. Then he put his hand on Lin Yuner''s shoulder. The next moment, Shangguan Shao directly with Lin yun''er back to Li ling''er''s side.


    "This..." after Lin yun''er found that he was taken to Li ling''er by Shangguan Shao, he could not help looking at Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er in surprise.


    After Li ling''er saw Lin yun''er''s surprised look, she could not help smiling at Lin yun''er and said, "little beauty, don''t be afraid, we won''t do anything to you. By the way, since you are the deputy head of the Chinese mainland Jihad regiment, you and your head Jiang Feng must be very familiar. "


    After hearing what Li ling''er said, Lin yun''er nodded awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. What, do you know Jiang Feng? "


    "I don''t know." Li ling''er stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. He shook his head with a smile.


    Lin yun''er frowned slightly and asked Li ling''er: "what can I do for you


    In fact, at this time, Lin yun''er''s heart is basically on the verge of collapse. You know, just now, more than one hundred people of his jihadi regiment were killed by all the evil toads recruited by Shangguan Shao. Moreover, the bodies of more than 100 people were all decayed and disappeared. Although Lin yun''er was already a strong man of xuanjie''s later strength. But she is only a girl after all, what a girl can bear is too limited.


    After hearing Lin yun''er''s question, Li ling''er sighed and said, "nothing''s wrong. I''m just curious about what kind of person Jiang Feng is. That''s not what I want to ask you! "


    "Yes, it is." Lin yun''er gently lowered his head, some dare not look directly at Li ling''er''s coquettish face.


    Just at this time, Shangguan Shao suddenly grinned at Li ling''er and said, "sister Ling, look at you. How scared you are to this little beauty!" After finishing this sentence, Shangguan Shao raised his eyebrows at Lin Yuner and said, "little beauty, if you want me to say that after the end of this holy war, you can come back to our Bailiu mainland with me! Exactly. I''m short of a wife now. How about you go back and be my wife? "


    "You..." after hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Lin yun''er could not help biting his own lips and staring at Shangguan Shao angrily.


    But Lin yun''er knew that with her strength, she was not the opponent of Shangguan Shao. So in the face of Shangguan Shao language provocation, Lin yun''er has no way.


    "Dead maple, stinking Maple! Where on earth are you now? "


    Lin yun''er sighed. When she was most helpless, I couldn''t help thinking of my appearance.


    And I at this time, and Zhao Xue they are sitting under the tree to discuss the next way.


    "Madman, seriously, I still think we should go to the snow mountain area. Even if we really meet that jihadist regiment in Simao, we''ll do it with them! Moreover, the snow mountain area is so large that we may not really be able to meet the people of the jihadi regiment of simang mainland. " Cheng ran leaned against the bottom of the tree and said to me solemnly.


    I stare at Cheng ran and say with a helpless sigh, "what are you doing with them? There are only five of us. What can we do with the whole jihadists in Simao? In addition, you said that the snow mountain area is so big that we don''t necessarily meet the people of the jihadi regiment of simang continent. But what if, what if we happen to meet them? "


    When Cheng ran heard what I said, he turned his mouth and said, "but it took us a long time to get here. If we turn around and go back now, it will take us another half day to go back. That is to say, the five of us have not done anything in the daytime. We''re just going for a walk! "


    "Ah ran, I know what you said. Yes, the five of us finally got here. Now I say let''s turn around again. You are not happy! In fact, it''s not only you, but also me! I don''t want to waste my time on the road! But you know, this holy war will last seven days, and now it''s only a day and a half. There are still five and a half days to go. We don''t have to worry too much. It''s better to be cautious. "


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran still turned his mouth and sighed and said, "well, anyway, I really don''t want to go back!"


    Of course, not only Cheng ran, but also big tiger and little tiger don''t want to turn around.


    This... This special code is very embarrassing.


    Alas, these three boys, why don''t they understand my good intentions at all!


    Just when I was depressed, there was a squeak in my ear.


    After hearing this call, I couldn''t help looking sideways at the little thing on my shoulder.


    Maybe it''s because Cheng ran and I just talked so loud that we woke him up, right? Now the little guy is rubbing his eyes with the palm of his hand.


    This special size is monkey! Just like people. No wonder, to describe a person is very smart, we all use monkey spirit to describe it.


    After that, I reached out and held the little thing on my shoulder in my hand, grinned and said, "little thing, you wake up! You didn''t wake up when I killed those fake spirits just now! Why do you suddenly wake up now! Have you had enough sleep? "


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    I don''t know why, this little thing seems to be able to understand what I said, even nodded and called twice with a smile.


    After seeing the little thing nodding, I can''t help holding it gently back and forth for two times, just like playing with a child.


    Cheng ran, who was sitting next to me, looked at me, sighed and said, "madman, don''t tease the monkey first! Say quickly, what should we do in the end! "


    I glanced at Cheng ran and put the little thing back on my shoulder.

 Chapter 413

    I glanced at Cheng ran, then put the little thing back on my shoulder, sighed softly and said, "what should I do? I just said, turn around and go back. But you don''t want to go back! how? I don''t know what to do


    When I finished this sentence, I patted my ass with my hand and stood up directly from under the tree and continued: "elder sister, a ran, big tiger, little tiger! You should all know who Jiang Feng is! I''m not afraid of death! It''s definitely not a counsellor! The reason why I said to go back is really for the sake of our big guy''s safety! If we are sitting next to me now, it''s all the members of our jihadists! Then I will definitely take you to the snow mountain! Even in the snow mountain area, we really met the people from the jihadi regiment of Simao continent! Then we don''t want them! But there are only five of us now! Only five people!!! Well, to be honest, we have been struggling with this problem for a long time! I don''t want to waste any more time! If you really want to go to the snow mountain area, well, let''s start to the snow mountain area now! "


    After I finished this paragraph in one breath, I could not help but pour my breath. After a pause, I continued: "but one thing, if the five of us really meet the people of the jihadists of Simao continent in the snow mountain area by then! And they are hostile to us! Then, the four of you should go! I''ll stay by myself and hold them


    After listening to what I said, Cheng ran frowned and said, "madman, what are you talking about! Oh, blame me! It''s too serious in this matter! " When Cheng ran said this, he suddenly squeezed his eyebrows and said to me with a smile: "madman, let''s turn around and go back first according to what you said! After all, the Jihad had just begun, less than two days ago. Maybe we can meet Lin yun''er and Cao Fei when we go back. "


    "Yes, madman, let''s turn around and go back!" Tiger and tiger also looked at me, nodded and said.


    At this time, Zhao Xue, who had never opened her mouth to express any opinions, suddenly pursed her lips and said with a smile, "look at you, if only it had been like this earlier!"


    Cheng ran stares at Zhao Xue and says with a smile: "sister Xue is right! Let''s get up and go back now! "


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, I couldn''t help reaching out and hammering him on the chest. I said with a smile: "special size! I''m the head of our jihadist regiment! You''re done as I say! I''ve just said a lot to you, but you still have to listen to me in the end


    Of course, Cheng ran and they can all hear it. What I said is just a joke.


    After that, the five of us got up, turned around and walked back.


    This time, on the way back, the five of us didn''t stop to have a rest, nor did we meet any spirit beast or pseudo spirit beast. On the way back, it was surprisingly calm.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that when five of us came to the starting point of this road, we found that the road was blocked by a thick barrier. And this diaphragm as like as two peas we saw yesterday beneath the volcano.


    I can''t help frowning when I see the intersection blocked by this layer of barrier!


    Special size. What''s this?


    It took five of us so long to walk back, but the intersection was sealed by me?


    I looked at the barrier film at the intersection reluctantly, then picked up a stone from the ground and threw it on the barrier film.


    "Zilla."


    But just after the stone touched the isolation membrane, it directly turned into a pool of lime.


    Special size. It''s the same as the isolation membrane I saw yesterday


    It seems that it is basically impossible for the five of us to go back along this intersection.


    Originally, I was thinking about going back along this intersection and choosing a new road at that intersection.


    Special size


    I took a deep breath, frowned, some hysterical curse way: "trough you! Fuck you! I don''t like it


    After seeing me like this, Zhao Xue can''t help gently pulling down the corner of my clothes and whispered: "brother, don''t do this."


    Cheng ran came to me, patted me on the shoulder and said, "madman, don''t be angry! No one would have thought that the intersection we came to would be blocked by this layer of isolation membrane. "


    "Brothers... Blame me. I had to turn around and go back. But now... Now this intersection is blocked! We can''t go back. " I clenched my fist and said with a look of remorse.


    When Cheng ran heard me say this, he grinned: "blame you? What''s your fault! Madman, it''s no fun for you to say that! We are brothers


    "Yes! It''s no use saying that, madman. " Big tiger and little tiger also said to me.


    After hearing what Cheng ran and the three of them said, I couldn''t help lowering my head and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhao Xue suddenly yawned, looked at me lazily and said: "brother, it''s dark now, let''s sleep here first."


    "Sister, are you tired?" I stared at Zhao Xue and asked.


    "Well." Zhao Xue nodded gently.


    When I saw Zhao Xue nodding, I thought a little and said, "that''s OK. Let''s have a rest here for one night and go to the snow mountain area tomorrow."


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran grinned at me and said, "listen to you. Also, madman, you were the one who stayed all night by yourself yesterday. I think you should be the most tired now! Wait a minute. The three of us will watch the night in turn. You can have a good sleep tonight. "


    "That won''t do." I waved my hand and refused Cheng ran.


    "What''s the point. Don''t be so fussy, you little boy Cheng ran glanced at me with a smile, then turned his head and said to big tiger and little tiger: "big tiger, little tiger. Today, the three of us take turns to watch the night. I watch the first half of the night, and you two watch the second


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, Dahu and Xiaohu nodded together and said, "OK, no problem."


    Seeing the big tiger and the little tiger nodding, Cheng ran said to us with a smile: "then you guys should go to sleep first, and then I''ll play a soothing song for the big guy to accompany you to sleep."


    Hearing Cheng ran say this, I can''t help asking him curiously: "the song of calming the nerves? What''s this piece for? "


    Cheng ran stares at me, grins and says, "I just said, let this song accompany you to sleep. Oh, so to speak, as long as you listen to this soothing song I played, you will feel very comfortable when you fall asleep, and you will have beautiful dreams when you fall asleep. "


    "Dream? Do you still have this function? Then I''ll have to try. " When I finished this sentence, I leaned directly under a big tree, closed my eyes and said, "ah ran, now you can play the calming song, I''ll feel it."


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran grinned and took out his flute from his arms.


    Then Cheng ran put the flute to his mouth and played a soothing song.


    When the soothing song sounded in my ear, I could not help grinning. I don''t know why, when I heard this soothing song, I felt a special sense of peace in my heart. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. In a word, listening to this soothing song, I feel that the whole person is very relaxed.


    After that, Zhao Xue sat beside me, her head on my right shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes.


    When I smell the faint body fragrance of Zhao Xue, I can''t help but open my eyes and stare at Zhao Xue. Now Zhao Xue, just like a little woman, leaned on my shoulder. On her face, there was a happy smile.


    After I stare at Zhao Xue for two eyes, I stare at the little thing standing on my left shoulder. This little thing, and special closed eyes fell asleep, also don''t know how it can sleep so

 Chapter 414

    And I don''t know why, it''s like I don''t know if I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten anything since I was born yesterday. Why don''t I feed it some wild fruit tomorrow? After all, is it a monkey! Just like fruit or something! After thinking of this, I reached out and touched the little thing''s head, and then slowly closed my eyes.


    Before long, I entered the dream.


    In a dream.


    I dream of Zhou Bingna, I dream of kissing Zhou Bingna. I also dream of MI Yue, Zhao Xue, Lin yun''er, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui... Even my head teacher Zhao Xi, big star Xu Qing and sexy woman Bai Piao Piao... Besides, these women are all together and live in the same villa with me. And they also


    What''s the situation of this special code? Does Cheng Ran''s Serenade really make me dream. But is this the so-called dream?


    What kind of dream is this special code?


    It''s a shame.


    It''s a dream of... Super invincibility.


    Just as I was indulging in this invincible dream, a rough voice came to my ear.


    "Madman, wake up, it''s daybreak."


    After hearing this sound, I can''t help but slowly open my eyes.


    At this time, big tiger and little tiger are standing in front of me, laughing at me.


    Alas, a good dream of invincibility was only half done. It''s a pity to be awakened by these two brothers!


    No, after the holy war, I have to call Cheng ran to Wanhai city to join our Xiongfeng Gang, and then let him play this soothing song every night when I sleep.


    Really... Exciting! It''s so exciting!


    Of course, I just think about it.


    After all, dream, no matter how beautiful, is just a dream.


    Although I am a lecherous person!


    But is there any man who is not lustful in this world?


    But lust belongs to lust, but in fact, I''m very dedicated in my feelings.


    Except for MI Yue and Zhou Bingna, I will not consider other women.


    Of course... If so, cough


    However, I don''t know where Zhou Bingna is now... Alas, this woman really worries me! When I go back to find her, I have to "clean up" and "clean up" her!


    When I think about it, I feel like my blood is bursting.


    "Well, brother, you''re awake." At this time, my ear suddenly came Zhao Xue that Jiao Di Di''s voice.


    After hearing Zhao Xue''s voice, I suddenly returned to reality from fantasy.


    I turned my head and looked at Zhao Xue who was leaning on my shoulder. I grinned and said, "sister, how did you sleep yesterday? Do you have any dreams? "


    Zhao Xue covered her mouth and yawned. Then she stood up and stretched out and said to me, "I had a good sleep yesterday. It''s the best night I''ve had since I lived." After Zhao Xue finished this sentence, she whispered to herself: "maybe it''s because she''s sleeping on your shoulder."


    Because the voice of Zhao Xuegang''s words was very small, I didn''t hear what she said clearly. So I asked Zhao Xue: "ah? Sister, what did you say just now? "


    "Well, I said, I had a good sleep last night. And I had a dream, a beautiful dream. " I don''t know why, just after Zhao Xue finished this sentence, her face suddenly showed a trace of blush.


    As soon as I heard Zhao Xue say this, I became interested. Looking at Zhao Xue curiously, I asked, "did you have a beautiful dream? What kind of dream is it? Sister, please tell me. "


    Zhao Xue pursed her lips, raised her neck and said, "I won''t tell you! Keep it secret


    I turned my lips and sighed a little disappointed and said, "cut, don''t say it."


    After I finished this sentence, there was a sigh in my ear.


    "Alas."


    I turned my head and looked at it. I found that Cheng ran was squatting behind me, with his right hand in his ear. He seemed to be eavesdropping on something.


    "What are you doing?" I glanced at Cheng ran and said with a speechless face.


    Cheng ran picked an eyebrow at me and said with a cheap smile: "it''s OK, just listen to the content of your chat with sister Xue."


    "Shit! I despise you. " After hearing what Cheng ran just said, I couldn''t help laughing and gesticulating a middle finger to Cheng ran.


    After that, the five of us spent a little time in the same place, and then set out towards the snow mountain area.


    In fact, to be honest, we have no other place to go except the snow mountain area.


    Because the entrance of our road has been blocked by the barrier. And there''s no other way on either side of this road.


    Alas, we should have gone to the snow mountain area yesterday. But I don''t know. The entrance of this road will be blocked by the barrier!


    Now, it''s a waste of a whole day. At the end of the day, I still have to go to the snow mountain area. What a worry!


    To tell you the truth, I hope that when we get to the snow mountain area, we will never meet the people from the jihadi regiment of simang continent. If you really meet the jihadists of Simao in the snow mountain area. Then I estimate that all the spirit stones in our hands will have to be dedicated to them. Besides, it''s secondary to sacrifice the spirit stone. Maybe the lives of five of us, including the little thing on my shoulder, will all belong to them.


    In this way, the five of us walked for almost four hours, and finally came to the end of the road again.


    This time, without any hesitation, I took Zhao Xue directly. Cheng ran and they walked out of the road, and then walked towards the snow mountain.


    But just a few steps after we left, a piercing cold wind shook the five of us.


    It''s special. The snow mountain area is snow mountain area. The temperature is really low.


    I remember when I chose the portal before the start of Jihad, I saw the people of the Jihad regiment of simang continent, all wrapped in thick coats. At that time, I was still wondering, the weather on Qitong island is not cold, what do they wear so thick for. Good guy, now I know that they have decided to choose the snow mountain area from the beginning. So, each of them was wrapped in a coat! It''s really... Very clever!


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, I turned my head and took a look at the intersection we had just left.


    But... But.


    What''s the situation of this special code?


    "Look I pointed to the intersection, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, said to the other four people.


    After they heard what I said, Zhao Xue turned their heads one by one and forgot to go to that intersection.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on..."


    Like me, Zhao Xue and four of them were shocked when they saw the current situation at the intersection.


    Because at this time, the exit of that intersection has been blocked by a thick layer of isolation film. The barrier is the same barrier I''ve seen before. Or familiar formula, or familiar taste. I don''t have to throw stones to try this barrier anymore.


    It''s just... Special size. You know, we just came out of that intersection. It''s less than half a minute.


    In less than half a minute, the exit of that intersection was blocked by the isolation membrane? Why? In my mind, can not help but come up with such a question.


    I remember the first day when the five of us went to the intersection of the volcano, it was the same. When we got to the hillside of the volcano, the road under the mountain was blocked by the isolation membrane. However, we did not pay attention to the specific time when the isolation membrane appeared on that road.


    Last night, when we returned to the entrance along the same road, a layer of isolation membrane appeared at the entrance of the road, blocking our way back.


    Today, our special code just walked out of the exit of this intersection, less than half a minute, the mysterious isolation membrane came out again.


    What the hell?


    Of course not!


    This front and back together, let me suddenly want to understand a thing!

 Chapter 415

    As long as we choose a road, then when we enter the entrance of this road, the entrance of this road will be blocked by that layer of isolation membrane. What''s more, when we go out from the exit of this intersection, the exit of this road will also be sealed by the isolation membrane.


    I guess it must be.


    Because of this situation, I have met three times before!


    If the first time, the second time is a coincidence! What about the third time?


    However, I''m still not 100% sure that my guess is right.


    I think that if I have a chance later, I must confirm my conjecture.


    After that, I told Zhao Xue what I thought.


    And Zhao Xue, they all agree with me very much.


    However, in front of us, there is still a problem! That is, wait a minute, if you go to deal with the cold climate in the snow mountain area! You know, we are not like the group of people in the Jihad group of Simao continent. Everyone is wearing a thick coat.


    "What shall we do now, madman? Further on is the snow mountain area. But we don''t wear much. If we really go to the snow mountain area, even if we don''t meet the people of the jihadists of Simao, we will be killed by the cold weather. " Cheng Ran is frozen to shrink a body, a face is depressed to say to me.


    I frowned and thought for a moment, sighed and said: "indeed, the snow mountain area is too cold! If we just go to the snow mountain, we will be frozen to death. Well, you''ll wait for me at the intersection where we just came out. I''ll go to the snow mountain area to see if I can meet the people in Simao


    "Crazy? What do you say? You''re going to find people in Simao? What do you want from them? " Cheng ran looks at me with a puzzled face and asks.


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran ask, I grinned and said, "I''ll see if I can find the person who left them alone, and then I''ll grab their overcoats."


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue couldn''t help saying to me: "brother, it''s this time. You are still in the mood to joke with us."


    I shook my head and said seriously, "sister, I''m not kidding! I mean it! You see, in this Jihad, there are 500 people in each of the seven continents, and the Jihad in Simao is the same, right! I don''t believe it. These 500 of them stay together from morning till night. There will be no time to separate! Even if these 500 people really stay together from morning till night, I guess they have to arrange a few people to guard in front of them. So, I''ll try my luck. In case I meet a few lonely people, I''ll grab their coats. "


    After listening to what I said, Cheng ran glanced at me helplessly and said, "madman... Do you still say you are not joking with us?"


    I shrugged, sighed and said, "what? Did I just talk like I was joking? "


    Cheng ran looked at me, then patted me on the shoulder and said, "madman, no matter what you just said is serious or joking. We''re not going to let you do that. No doubt you are going to die. "


    "What do you say? We wear so little, if we blindly walk into the snow mountain area, we may really freeze to death there. However, our way back is blocked by the isolation membrane. "


    "But..." Cheng ran heard me say so, his face showed a hesitant expression.


    I spread out my hand and said with a smile, "don''t be, it''s not! Just do as I say. I Jiangfeng what strength you don''t know! If there''s really any danger, I''ll be able to walk away. Besides, I''m just going to look for it. It''s not the same thing whether I can find it or not. "


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard what I said, she pursed her lips, looked at me and said, "brother, since you have said that, I won''t say much. It''s just that it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. If you want me to see it, let''s go together. "


    "No. If five of us go together, the goal is too big. And if it''s found out, it''s not easy to run. OK, you just listen to me and sit down at that intersection and wait for me to come back. I think, at the latest, I will be back before dark at the latest! All right I patted my chest and said confidently.


    Zhao Xue and they know that what I decide will not change, so they don''t talk to me any more.


    "Well, then, be safe yourself."


    "Well, I will. So are you. Keep a little bit of the situation around here all the time. If you encounter any danger, don''t be impulsive. If you can run, try your best to run. "


    "Good." Zhao Xue nodded to me together.


    See Zhao Xue they nodded, I feel relieved to smile, and then with the little thing on my shoulder toward the snow mountain zone walked in the past.


    When I just walked into the snow mountain area, a deep cold wind blew directly to me.


    It''s really cold in the snow mountain area.


    Originally, when we were at the edge of the snow mountain area, we already felt cold enough. As soon as NIMA came into the snow mountain area, I knew that what we had just experienced was not cold, it was special warm


    "Chirp, squeak!" At this time, the little thing on my shoulder, suddenly called, and then a bitter face, sneezed.


    I turned my head and looked at the little thing. Then I took it off my shoulder and put it in my coat.


    When I put the little thing into my coat, its two small hands tightly grasped my shirt inside, and its small head came out of the neck of my coat, and its small eyes kept looking everywhere.


    "Little thing, it''s not cold this time." When I saw the cute appearance of the little thing, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching its head and laughing.


    As if he could understand what I said, the little thing nodded, and then said, "chirp, chirp."


    Strange to say, I was cold just now, but when I put the little thing into my arms, I didn''t feel cold at all.


    The cold wind kept blowing around me, but I didn''t feel cold at all. This special code is strange.


    Is it because the little thing is in my arms? That''s why I don''t feel cold?


    To prove my guess, I took the little thing out of my arms. But when I just took the little thing out of my arms, a sharp cold wind directly made me shiver.


    My mother! I''m freezing to death!


    No, I''d better put the little thing back in my arms. After that, I put the little things in my coat.


    Sure enough, when the small things into my arms, I will no longer feel a cold feeling.


    Not only is it not cold, but I also feel warm.


    This special size is really evil.


    Does my little thing still have the function of heating?


    But even so, I still have to go to the snow mountain area. Because there is only one small thing, I can''t say to keep myself warm and let Zhao Xue and Cheng ran suffer from the cold. So, I still have to find a way to go to the snow mountain area to find out if there are any people left alone by the jihadi regiment of simang mainland. If so, I''m sorry, I can only borrow their overcoats for a while.


    After that, I walked towards the snow mountain area.


    However, I just walked in the snow mountain area for more than an hour. Except for the snow mountains in front of me, and the snow under my feet, I didn''t even see a person.


    And, to my displeasure, just at this time, snowflakes suddenly floated in the sky.


    At first, the snow was small. It''s like salt. But before long, it snowed heavily. Later, the snow was as heavy as goose feather.


    Although it often snows in winter in Wanhai City, I have never seen such heavy snow!


    Really, it''s no exaggeration. The snow is just like goose feather.

 Chapter 416

    Grass, if it snows a little longer, I guess I will be buried here by the heavy snow!


    No, I have to find a place to avoid the snow.


    But... Where should I go to avoid the snow? Whatever, go ahead first.


    After that, I ran to the front quickly.


    But just after I ran not far, the snow under my feet suddenly collapsed in an instant.


    Then, with the accumulation of snow, I fell down.


    Special code. What''s the situation? Is this a burrow? But why hasn''t my special size come down yet?


    In the process of falling into a hole in the ground, I suddenly had this idea in my head.


    Almost three or four seconds later, my body fell directly on a stone pile and made a "Gudong" sound.


    "I''m... I''m a troublemaker! It''s killing me! " When my body fell on the stone pile, I cried with pain.


    But at this time, a lot of thick snow suddenly fell from my head, directly buried my whole person in this pile of snow.


    I don''t know! I''m really out of luck!


    After I was buried in the snow, I used all my strength to climb out of the accumulated snow.


    When I got up, I couldn''t help looking up. Good guy... Where did my special size fall?


    Special size, my current position is at least tens of meters away from the hole above. If I didn''t know how to do it, I would have fallen to death just now.


    Depressed, I am very depressed now! Originally, I was thinking about coming to the snow mountain area to look for someone who was left alone by the jihadi regiment of simang mainland. But instead of seeing one, I fell into such a strange hole. Special size, I can''t fly. How can I get back to it? What a worry!


    Just when I was depressed, I heard a little thing chirping.


    After hearing the cry of the little thing, I quickly turned to look at it and found that the little thing was lying on the ground, grinning at me.


    "Little thing, I''m sorry, I almost forgot you. When I saw the expression of the little thing, I grinned. Then I went to the little thing, picked it up and put it on my shoulder.


    After hearing what I said, the little thing stepped on my shoulder twice with two little feet, and then squeaked twice.


    "Little thing, what do you think we should do now! Why are we so unlucky! I can''t believe I fell in here. " As I said this, I sighed: "I don''t know that there is a hole under it. The hole in special code is covered by snow."


    Small things see my face after the expression of depression, stretched out a small hand in my face gently touched, and then pointed to my back "chirp" cry.


    I took a look at the little thing, then turned around and looked in the direction the little thing pointed to.


    Just now, I have been puzzling about why I fell into this cave, and I haven''t carefully observed the environment in this cave.


    The underground cave I am in now doesn''t have much space. But in addition to the hole that I fell in from above, there are two other intersections in this cave.


    There are two intersections, one is very narrow, the other is very wide. That very narrow intersection, the entrance is only 20 or 30 cm wide, just enough to accommodate my body. And the very wide intersection is four or five meters wide.


    Now that I can''t fly up the hole I fell down, I have to look for another exit in this hole.


    But the question is, which road should I choose now?


    Generally speaking, a normal person will choose the wide road. After all, the road is wide and easy to walk. Even if there is any danger in it, it is convenient to retreat or escape.


    But I don''t know why. I always feel that the narrow intersection is like a mysterious force attracting me. I really want to go to this intersection and have a look.


    "Little thing, now it''s just us in this hole. Give me some advice, which way shall we go?" When I finished this sentence, I touched the little thing''s head with a smile and said, "if you think about which way to go, use your little hand and point it out to me."


    When I finished this sentence, the little thing suddenly jumped down from my shoulder, stretched out his little hand, pointed to the narrow intersection, and then turned his head and gave me two squeaks.


    When I saw the little thing pointing at the narrow intersection, I grinned and said, "do you want to take this road, too? It seems that we want to go together! Well, let''s take this road! "


    After that, I picked up the little thing, put it on my shoulder, and then walked towards the narrow intersection.


    But just after I walked into this intersection, the entrance behind me suddenly and slowly appeared a layer of isolation membrane, which directly blocked the entrance of this road.


    When I saw this, I opened my mouth in surprise.


    Sure enough, sure enough!


    It seems that what I guessed before is correct!


    On the other side, near Rainbow Square in Wanhai City, people came to watch the Jihad live broadcast.


    Among them, I naturally include my good brothers, Qin Xiong and Hao long, as well as most of the brothers of Xiongfeng gang.


    As mentioned before, in this live broadcast, a large LED screen will be set up in the center of each city, which is divided into nine parts. Seven of them live broadcast the situation of seven mainland jihadists. The other two sections are wonderful live scenes.


    In this day and a half of live broadcast, our jihadi regiment, a total of four times on this wonderful scene.


    The first time was when I killed five six legged rock monsters with a star chop. The second time was when Cao Fei met long lie in the Tibetan dragon continent, and long lie accepted the white swallow king. The third time was when Lin yun''er met Guan Shao and Li ling''er in Bailiu. Shang Guan Shao summoned his evil toad and killed hundreds of our jihadists. The fourth time is now, when I fall in this hole


    What''s more, it''s worth mentioning that in general, the two sections of the live broadcast of wonderful scenes are rolling and circulating live broadcast.


    For example, when I used the star to kill the five six legged mountain monsters, I had this wonderful scene. But this wonderful scene only gave me less than half a minute. After half a minute, I immediately switched to other wonderful scenes.


    But at this time, the two live wonderful scenes of the plate, unexpectedly all live I fell into the cave. From the first time I fell into the cave, until I walked into this narrow intersection.


    During this process, the shots of those two plates have been broadcast to me for almost three minutes.


    This is really a special day dog! I fell into the cave inexplicably, you even gave me a tracking live broadcast! And live for such a long time! What''s good about this? Of course, at this moment, I naturally don''t know these things.


    "Big dragon, you see the crazy point is very good. I picked up a monkey who knows human language in this holy war." Qin Xiong holding a cigarette, laughing at the side of Hao long said.


    Hao long laughed and said, "brother Qin, that little monkey looks very smart. When the madman comes back, I have to ask him to lend me that little monkey for two days."


    "Well, I just don''t know why the shots of those two wonderful plates have been given to madmen all the time. Is there any treasure in the hole that a madman fell into? "


    "I guess it should be like this, or the madman will fall into this hole. What''s there to live. But it''s also very good. We can always watch the madman''s situation in Qitong island. "


    "Yes! Just like watching a movie, I''ve got the name of the movie. It''s called the story of Madman and monkey Qin Xiong threw the cigarette in his mouth on the ground and grinned.


    On the Rainbow Square, Qin Xiong and Hao long make fun of me. But I don''t know how bitter I am at this time

 Chapter 417

    You know, I''m trapped in this hole now. It''s different whether I can go out or not. Moreover, Zhao Xue, they are still waiting for me to go back. I promised them I would go back before dark. If I didn''t leave the cave before dark and couldn''t get back to them, they would be in trouble if they impulsively went to find me in the snow mountain area.


    When I think about it, I feel like there are hundreds of ants crawling in my heart. Well, anyway, I''d better try to get out of this place first.


    After that, I and the little thing on my shoulder walked along the road.


    As I said before, the intersection of this road is very narrow, but not long after I walk, the inside of this road becomes spacious. What I don''t know is that the intersection on the other side is very wide, just at the intersection. But the more you go into that road, the narrower the road will become, and there is a dead road at the end of that road. If I just choose to take that road, it''s over! Because as soon as I enter that intersection, the barrier will immediately block the entrance. At that time, I will be stuck in that road and die.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I saw a dark hut on the left side of the road. Out of curiosity, I took two small things into the hut.


    What I didn''t expect was that as soon as I entered the hut, there was a very dazzling light in the hut, which made me close my eyes quickly.


    After a while, when I opened my eyes, I was stunned by the scene.


    In the innermost part of the hut, there is a two meter long coffin with two piles of white bones covered with dust beside it. Although I don''t study medicine, I can feel that the owners of these two bones have been dead for hundreds of years.


    "Haw, haw, haw!"


    At this time, the little thing standing on my shoulder suddenly jumped from my shoulder, and then pointed to the coffin, yelled at me, as if to let me go to open the coffin.


    "Little thing, this is the coffin of the dead. Let''s not touch it." I gently shook my head at the little thing and said.


    "Squeak, haw, haw!" Little thing a listen to me say so, urgent stretched out a small hand in his face to grasp, bared his teeth to call me.


    Seeing the anxious look of the little thing, I couldn''t help grinning, then nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll listen to you." When I finished this sentence, the little thing suddenly nodded, and then jumped back to my shoulder.


    After that, I went to the coffin with the little things.


    Strange to say, this coffin is placed in this chamber, but there is no dust on the coffin. It''s like someone wiped it.


    Is there anyone else in this cave?


    I panicked at the thought that there were others in the cave.


    You know, I''m not familiar with the terrain here. If there are other people here, I can''t help it.


    No, it''s like I''m wrong. Because in this chamber, except for the coffin, there was no dust, other places were covered with thick dust. And I just walked from the entrance of the secret room to the coffin, leaving a row of footprints. This means that, except for me, no one has been to this chamber for a long time before.


    Oh, whatever! I''d better listen to the little thing and open the coffin first!


    After thinking of this, I closed my eyes with my hands together and said, "master of the coffin, please forgive me for being unreasonable! I''m sorry for that! " When I finished this sentence, I opened my eyes, put my hands on the coffin, and slowly opened the coffin.


    "I''ll... I''ll go."


    Just after I opened the coffin, I opened my mouth wide in surprise.


    This is... What''s the situation?


    In this coffin, there was a man, a woman, and a super beautiful woman!


    Judging from the age of this woman, she should only be in her twenties. However, this woman is now closed eyes, two pairs of long eyelashes above, also hanging a few silk ice beads. And the bottom of the woman''s body is still in the upward cold.


    Well, I''m a little blinded!


    Why is there a woman lying in this coffin? And although the woman as like as two peas was closed for a long time, her corpse was not corrupted at all, but just like normal people. Could it be said that it was the coldness under her body that kept her body from rotting?


    "Squeak, haw, haw!"


    Just when I was at a loss, the little thing suddenly pointed to the bottom of the woman''s feet and yelled at me twice.


    I looked in the direction of the little thing and found that there were three books under the woman''s feet.


    Can''t you say that these three are the secrets of what powers? Thinking of this, I picked up the three books from the coffin with a look of excitement.


    When I got these three books in my hand, I saw four big words written on the cover of the top book: pure Yang magic power.


    Pure Yang?


    I don''t know! As soon as you listen to the name of this book, you will know that it must be a special secret book! After that, I was impatient to open this book and read it.


    But when I opened the book, I found that I couldn''t understand a word written on it. The characters on it are not Chinese characters, nor English, Japanese or Korean. They are a bit like oracle bone inscriptions.


    This special code is cheating my father! I don''t know Oracle! Alas, Bai blind is such a good secret book!


    Well? No! Why is the cover of this book written with the four Chinese characters of pure Yang Shengong! But the content of the book is like oracle bone inscriptions that people do not understand the text ah!


    No, I have to look back! Even if I can''t understand the words written on this book, but the general secret books are not equipped with pictures! As long as I can understand the action on the picture, it''s OK! After thinking of this, I took the book and quickly turned several pages in succession. However, when I turned these pages, the oracle bone inscriptions that I could not understand still appeared, without any pictures.


    Until I turned to page 20 of this book, I finally saw some pictures of characters'' cultivation. However, there are a lot of oracle bone inscriptions at the bottom of the picture. I think we have to understand the meaning of the words at the bottom of the picture before we can practice according to the actions on the picture.


    What the hell! I don''t understand. I''m very upset! Forget it. I''ll put this book away first. After the holy war, I''ll go back and ask Ouyang Shaohua. He is so powerful that he must know the words in this book.


    After thinking of this, I put the secret book of pure Yang Shengong aside, and then read the second book.


    On the cover of this second book, there are several Chinese characters "special experience of cultivating spirit animals".


    How to develop special spirit beast?


    By the way, I remember. I remember that Ouyang Shaohua showed me the special spirit beast illustrated book, but there was no record about it.


    It seems that this special spirit beast is very powerful! However, none of the predecessors who participated in jihad in mainland China has ever seen any special spirit beast.


    Alas, don''t talk about any special spirit beast. If I could have a spirit beast of the earth level, I would burn high incense!


    However, it is obvious that the author of this book must have a special spirit beast himself, otherwise he would not have written about the cultivation experience of special spirit beast.


    It''s just that this book is of no use to me! I don''t have a special spirit beast. I don''t care how it develops!


    But out of curiosity, I opened the book.


    How to say... Although I don''t have a special spirit beast, I must mention it in this book.

 Chapter 418

    Although I don''t have any special spirit animals, I''ve had a good time reading the contents of this book.


    What gives me a lot of face is that when I open this book "special experience in the cultivation of spirit beasts", I find that the contents in this book are recorded in Chinese characters.


    Chinese characters are easy to do! Don''t be like that book of pure Yang magic power. It''s full of oracle bone inscriptions. Who can understand it.


    This is good. I can understand this Chinese character!


    The first page of this book is full of the author''s foreword. After reading the author''s foreword, I have summed up what the author wants to express.


    What the author wants to express is that the special spirit beast is a kind of rare spirit beast, which is rarer than Tianjie spirit beast. If someone is lucky enough to have a special spirit beast, then it proves that this person is the once-in-a-thousand-year chosen one. In this life, there will be a sensation in the whole world.


    Once in a thousand years? What''s going on around the world?


    To be honest, this sentence really made me laugh.


    It''s the chosen one, and it''s a sensation to the whole world! This is not to cheat children!


    After that, I turned to the next page of the book and read it.


    "The so-called special spirit beast is a kind of spirit beast that can understand human language and evolve. In general, special spirit animals are born through pet eggs. Just born special spirit beast basically has no too strong fighting power, the strength is similar to the ordinary yellow level spirit beast. However, if the special spirit beast is in a particularly dangerous situation, it will burst out a very strong combat effectiveness. Here, I summarize. Special spirit beasts are generally divided into five growth stages. "


    The first stage is infancy. At this stage of the special spirit beast, there is no combat effectiveness, but has been able to understand the human language.


    The second stage is the growth period. At this stage, the special spirit beast already has the fighting power of xuanjie spirit beast, and can easily deal with xuanjie spirit beast.


    The third stage is maturity. At this stage, the strength of the special spirit beast is about the same as that of the earth level spirit beast, but if you fight with the specially strong earth level spirit beast, the chance of winning is still very low.


    The fourth stage is the complete stage. The special spirit beast at this stage has completely crushed the spirit beast of the earth level, and can even deal with two or three spirit beasts of the earth level at the same time. However, the special spirit beast at this stage is not enough to fight against the spirit beast of heaven level.


    The fifth stage is the ultimate stage. This stage of the special spirit beast, the strength is very terrible! You can be on an equal footing with heaven level spirit beast! However, in the face of the sky level spirit beast with strong strength, it will still be at a disadvantage.


    Of course, in addition to these five growth stages. Special spirit beasts can also evolve to the final form. But because of my lack of talent, I didn''t cultivate my special spirit beast to the final form. But it is said that the final form of the special spirit beast, the strength has completely surpassed the heaven level spirit beast. But maybe there are no more than two people in the world who have the final form of special spirit beast. "


    After reading the above paragraph, I feel bad.


    Can special spirit beasts evolve? Who knows the language? There are five growth stages, and even the final form!


    This special code is clearly digital baby! You didn''t see this cartoon when I was a kid?


    what the fuck! Is the writer of this book fooling around here!


    There are still five growth stages!


    The infancy of the first stage of the special spirit beast is corresponding to the infancy of the digital baby!


    There are also the growth period of the second stage, the mature period of the third stage, the complete period of the fourth stage, and the ultimate period of the fifth stage.


    As like as two peas!


    And in my mind at this time, the image of digital baby riagu has appeared.


    The sub ancient beast is the digital treasure in the growing period, and the evolution to Tyrannosaurus Rex is the mature period, the evolution to mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is the whole, and the evolution to combat Tyrannosaurus Rex is the research object.


    This is NIMA''s, I really don''t know what to say!


    Originally, I was very interested in this book! But after reading that paragraph, I had no desire to look down!


    Well, forget it. Let''s finish this page first. However, after reading this page, I will never look down again!


    "I was a special spirit beast when I was 23 years old. At that time, my strength was only in the later stage of xuanjie. I was lucky to get my special spirit beast. But it wasn''t until I was 30 years old that my special spirit beast evolved from growth to maturity. When I was 60 years old, I would let my special spirit beast evolve to the complete stage. When I was 150 years old, I would let it evolve to the ultimate stage. However, at that time, I was already old and didn''t look like it! And I finished this book when I was 151 years old. It wasn''t until I was dying that I discovered one thing. Normally, a person can only sign a contract with one spirit beast in his life. But this kind of special spirit beast doesn''t need to sign any contract with its owner, that is to say, the person who has a special spirit beast can sign another contract with another spirit beast. In this way, one person can have two spirit beasts. "


    The second half of this page is the above.


    When I read this paragraph, I couldn''t help sighing with emotion. First of all, the evolution cycle of this special spirit beast is too long. It was at the age of 150 that the author of this book trained his special spirit beast to the ultimate stage. Although the strength of the special spirit beast in the critical period can even equal that of the heaven level spirit beast. But what''s the use of just being equal? However, the author also said that people with special spirit beasts do not need to sign any contracts with special spirit beasts. If a person in possession of a special spirit beast, and then special code to accept a day level spirit beast.


    Isn''t that invincible? Just think about it.


    Of course, this kind of good thing has nothing to do with me.


    What special spirit beast, what heaven level spirit beast, I have never considered! I''m still saying that, just give me a spirit beast, just as powerful as the spirit beast of xianfengzi.


    Alas, but I know that it''s not so easy to accept a spirit beast of the earth level. Up to now, I haven''t met the spirit beast of the earth level on Qitong island!


    After that, I put the book "special spirit beast cultivation experience" on the top of the pure Yang magic skill.


    The book, although written quite pit father, but this book is after all that old man''s life effort.


    If I''m lucky enough to pick up a special spirit beast one day, I''ll definitely finish reading this book!


    But I guess this day will never come!


    I''ve read the first two books, then the third one.


    However, unlike the previous two books, there are no words on the cover of this book, so it''s a shame!


    You don''t write the name of the book on the cover. How can I know what this book is about!


    Forget it. I''d better open the book first.


    However, when I opened the first page of this book, I found that there was no record of any text on it, and what I found was a blank!


    After that, I turned back a few pages and found that these pages were all blank.


    In a fit of anger, I read the whole book from beginning to end. As a result, I found the whole book blank! Not a word!


    Isn''t that bullshit!


    I finally picked up these three books and thought they were super powerful, super powerful power scripts!


    As a result, none of the three books is useful.


    It''s too big!


    But it''s useless for kengdai to return to kengdai! Now that I have found these three books, I''d better put them away first. After that, I took out the space ring from my pocket, and then put these three books in my space ring.


    Originally, after receiving these three books into my space ring, I was ready to leave directly. But when I think of the woman lying in the coffin, I feel a little sorry for her.

 Chapter 419

    You said they were lying well in the coffin. I opened the coffin for them! How bad!


    Forget it, it''s all open, I can''t thank you for death, no! All I can do is to help this woman close the coffin before I leave this chamber! This is the only thing I can do.


    After that, I slowly covered the coffin on the coffin and pushed it forward bit by bit.


    But just as I was about to close the coffin completely, something creepy happened to me!


    At the moment when I was about to cover the coffin, I saw the woman lying in the coffin, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly slowly opened her eyes.


    And after she opened her eyes, she just looked at me!


    "I don''t know the slot!" When I saw the woman lying in the coffin open her eyes and look at me, I couldn''t help yelling.


    However, although the woman opened her eyes and looked at me, she was still lying in the coffin and did not open her mouth to speak.


    After seeing this situation, I swallowed my saliva and said to the woman in the coffin with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to open this coffin. If there is anything offensive, please bear with me


    However, the woman in the coffin was still staring at me, and didn''t say a word to me.


    What''s the situation? Is it a corpse fraud?


    After that, I stretched out my hand and shook it gently in front of the woman''s eyes.


    "Kiss me."


    But at this time, the woman suddenly opened her mouth and said two words to me in a very light voice.


    And when I heard these two words from women, my heart couldn''t help beating.


    This special size, the woman lying in the coffin is alive! And let me kiss her? No, I must have heard the wrong thing. Why don''t I ask again?


    "Well, I don''t know what you mean? You just wanted me to kiss you, right? " I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a face of embarrassment said to the woman.


    But when I finished this sentence, the woman repeated the word "kiss me" again, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    When I see a woman close her eyes, I suddenly think of the fairy tale I saw when I was a child.


    In other words, the princesses in those fairy tales are either enchanted by witches or poisoned. Anyway, there is a plot where the princess must be sleeping. At this time, there must be a prince, and then as long as the prince kisses the princess, the princess can wake up.


    It''s just that all the special stories are from foreign fairy tales!


    What''s more, I''m in reality, not in fairy tales!


    However, lying in the coffin, the woman only opened her eyes when she woke up, but her body was still lying in the coffin. Does it mean that she was also cast some magic by someone and locked in this coffin? And then you have to have someone as handsome as me kiss her, and her magic will disappear?


    Although this idea of mine is ridiculous, it''s also boring.


    But I think, no matter what, I opened the coffin! Otherwise this woman would not wake up from the coffin. Since I wake people up, I have to be responsible, right. She asked me to kiss her, although I refused in my heart... But what a thrill!


    Well, in that case, I''ll be more respectful than obedient!


    After that, I slowly lowered my head, pouted and kissed the woman on her mouth.


    Just when my lips touched the woman''s lips, I couldn''t help but feel a chill on my lips. Don''t know why, this kind of feeling let my whole body blood all boil up.


    Just when I was thinking about that feeling, the woman suddenly put out her hand and pushed me away, then looked at me shyly and said, "thank you."


    When I heard what the woman said, I couldn''t help sticking out my tongue and gently licking my lips. Then I scratched my head and said to the woman with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    The woman pursed her lips and looked at me. Then she came out of the coffin slowly.


    To tell you the truth, when I opened the coffin, I felt as if the woman was not dead. Unexpectedly, my feeling is right.


    "How old is it now?" After walking out of the coffin, the woman gently shook her hair and asked me with a smile.


    "In what year? Let me think about it. This year should be 201x. " I scratched my head and said to the woman awkwardly.


    Of course, I don''t know which year this year is. But usually when we say which year this year is, we never bring the word ad.


    "210x A.D? Are you sure? " The woman looked at me suspiciously and asked.


    I nodded: "I''m... I''m sure."


    "I didn''t expect that I had been sleeping here for 500 years... How time flies." The woman gave a bitter smile and said to herself.


    When I heard what the woman just said, I was shocked!


    What''s my slot? What''s the situation? This woman just said she slept in a coffin for 500 years? Not five years, fifty years! Five hundred years, man! This woman has been sleeping in this coffin for five hundred years and still alive! And she''s the same age as a girl in her twenties. It''s too


    The woman saw the surprised expression on my face and said with a smile, "by the way, you made me wake up, but I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Jiang Feng." I grinned and then asked the woman, "what about you? What''s your name? "


    "My name is duanmurui." The woman pursed her mouth and then told me her name.


    Duanmurui is still a compound surname, but it''s a nice name. Of course, good name is secondary, mainly because people look good!


    To tell you the truth, the appearance of Duanmu Rui is so beautiful! When I see her, I feel like I''m looking at a fairy in the sky.


    Let me see how to describe this feeling.


    By the way, I remember when I was a child, I saw the Dragon girl played by Li ruotong. I felt that the Dragon girl was just like a fairy, giving people a feeling of not eating fireworks.


    And this Duanmu Rui gives me the same feeling as when I saw little dragon girl.


    However, Duan murui has just said that she has been lying in that coffin for 500 years. In other words, duanmurui is at least 500 years old...


    I''m less than 20 years old. She''s 500 years old


    There are too many age differences.


    After staring at duanmurui for two eyes, I smile awkwardly and say, "well, I have a lot of questions to ask you now, but I don''t know whether these questions are appropriate."


    Duanmurui heard me say so, and said to me with a smile: "ask me any questions, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "Well, I''ll ask." I coughed twice, then looked at duanmurui seriously and said, "I asked. Well, I just heard you say that you have been sleeping in that coffin for 500 years... Well, I want to ask, why did you sleep in this coffin 500 years ago? What happened? "


    Duan murui, after hearing the question I asked, frowned slightly, then sighed softly and said to me, "sorry, can I not answer this question?"


    As soon as I heard duanmurui say this, I nodded and said, "of course you can."


    Of course, although I say so, I really want to know about it in my heart. But since duanmurui doesn''t want to say it, I can''t force her to say it.


    "You can continue to ask other questions. Don''t you mean there are many questions you want to ask me? You just asked the first one


    After hearing what duanmurui had just said, I scratched my head awkwardly and said, "can I continue to ask?"


    "Of course." Duanmurui looked at me with a smile and said.


    "Well, I asked."


    "Ask." Duan murui nodded gently.

 Chapter 420

    When I saw Duan murui nodding, I scratched her head with a smile and asked, "you said that you have been sleeping in this coffin for 500 years, but why are you as young as a 20-year-old girl?"


    Duanmurui heard my question, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what do you think I should look like? Is it a face full of wrinkles and white hair, like an old lady? "


    "That''s... I didn''t mean that." I waved my hand in embarrassment.


    Duanmurui looked at me, blinked and said, "Oh, I know what you mean. Well, before I lay in this coffin, 500 years ago. At that time, I was only twenty years old. What I looked as like as two peas in my coffin, but I looked like five hundred years old when I was twenty years old. Can you understand what I mean? "


    I shook my head and said, "it''s a little incomprehensible."


    Duan murui heard me say that, and sighed helplessly: "let me tell you so. Although I have been sleeping in this coffin for 500 years, when I lay in this coffin, he used a power called time stillness in this coffin. That is to say, although I have been sleeping in this coffin for 500 years, in fact, my age has not changed at all! Do you understand when I say that? "


    "I can understand a little bit... By the way, you just mentioned him, and the power of time stillness. Can you tell me who he is? And what about this power of time stillness? "


    When Duan murui heard this sentence I asked, he suddenly bit his lip hard and showed a very sad expression on his face.


    I estimate that duanmurui must be a very important person to her. But in order to save Duanmu Rui, the man used the power of time stillness. But you know, duanmurui has been sleeping in this coffin for 500 years. And he must have died long ago.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked so much." I''m a little embarrassed and said to duanmurui.


    Duan murui sighed softly and said, "well, since you wake me up, you are my benefactor, and I have no reason to hide anything from you. Well, I''ll tell you what happened to me before. "


    On hearing duanmurui say so, I am a little embarrassed to say: "don''t say so, what benefactor is not benefactor. And if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to. I don''t mind


    Duanmurui shook his head: "no, I''ll tell you."


    As soon as I heard Duan murui say this, I nodded and said, "well, you say it, I''ll listen."


    After that, duanmurui took a deep breath and told me all her stories.


    This duanmurui, 500 years ago, was the deputy head of the jihadi regiment in simang. In other words, duanmurui also participated in Jihad 500 years ago. Of course, to be the deputy head of the jihadi regiment in Simao is also enough to prove duanmurui''s strength. You know, duanmurui was only 20 years old at that time, but she was 20 years old, and she already had the strength of the middle stage. And that session of Jihad, the head of the Jihad regiment of simang continent was a man named Ximen Xue. This Ximen snow is three years older than duanmurui, and its strength is particularly strong. It has reached the late stage of the earth steps. What''s more, Ximen Xue and duanmurui grew up together from childhood. They both like each other. Originally, the two of them decided to get married after the end of the Jihad, but on the last day of the Jihad, an accident happened.


    I remember the Jihad at that time, the strength of Simao mainland ranked first. The second and third continents are zanglong and Bailiu respectively. The three continents in the top three are very close in strength and belong to the first echelon. Haotian and nanmu belong to the second echelon. As for China and Qinghai, they are the two continents with the lowest strength£¨ It''s really helpless. Since five hundred years ago, the strength of our mainland has been at the bottom. But today, 500 years later, the strength of our mainland is still at the bottom! But it doesn''t matter. I''m the leader of this jihad. I will definitely lead our mainland to get a good place in this jihad. Of course, I don''t know about the rest of our jihadists at this time. If I knew, I would have vomited blood. Because now, in addition to Cao Fei''s group, there are less than 200 people left. On Lin yun''er''s side, except Lin yun''er himself, all the others have been killed by the Shangguan Shao. Well, let''s talk about these things first. Let''s go on to the story of duanmurui.


    Originally, in that session of Jihad, duanmurui and their Jihad regiment could get the first place in Jihad! Because they got more spirit stones in Simao than the other six continents combined. But on the last day of Jihad, there was an accident. No one expected that the jihadists of the two continents, zanglong and Bailiu, who ranked second and third, would join hands to attack the jihadists of Ximang. You know, the strength of the three continents is not much different. If the two jihadists of zanglong and Bailiu join hands to fight against simang, there is no chance that simang will win. But no one thought that Ximang, one against two, was even with the two jihadi regiments of zanglong and Bailiu.


    As for the battle, it was extremely fierce.


    At the end of the battle, there were only four men left in Simao. Among these four people, except duanmurui and Ximen Xue, the other two are Cao Xin and WAN GUI. The strength of Cao Xin and WAN GUI also reached the middle stage of the prefecture level. Moreover, the man named Wan GUI has always been secretly in love with Duanmu Rui. As for the Tibetan dragon continent and the White Willow continent, together there are ten people left. The strength of these ten people is also very strong! If the two sides continue to fight, the chance of winning in Simao is very low.


    At this time, the man named Wan GUI suddenly used his ultimate power space teleportation to transfer duanmurui, Ximen Xue and Cao Xin to other places. And he himself stayed alone, holding back the ten people in the Tibetan dragon continent and the White Willow continent. As for what happened to Wangui, duanmurui didn''t tell me, because she didn''t know. But I estimate that Wan GUI must have died, just how miserable he died.


    What''s more, Wan GUI''s space teleportation ability was not cultivated at that time. Therefore, he has no way to send other people to the designated place at will.


    Many people may have guessed something when they saw it.


    That''s right. Duanmurui, Ximen Xue and Cao Xin were transmitted by Wangui to the underground cave where I am now.


    Duanmurui and the three of them had been looking in the cave for a whole month, but they didn''t find any exit£¨ I guess all three of them must be very angry.


    If this continues, all three of them will die sooner or later.


    In the end, Simon snow made a decision. That is to use his ultimate power, time stillness. But this time is still and can only be used by one person. Therefore, Ximen Xue and Cao Xin made such a coffin and put Duanmu Rui into the coffin.


    Simon snow also uses another power in the coffin, which is called ice shield. In this way, the pistil will not decay as time goes by while it is still.


    After that, Simon Snow put a spell on the coffin. The mantra is that as long as the person who can open the coffin kisses Duanmu Rui, he can wake Duanmu Rui.


    I don''t know what Ximen Xue thinks. You know, he loves duanmurui very much, but the way to wake duanmurui is to kiss duanmurui

 Chapter 421

    You know, Ximen Xue loves duanmurui very much. But the way he used to wake up duanmurui was to let others kiss duanmurui, which was a little too... Anyway, if I were you, I would not let other men kiss my woman. But I guess that''s how the spell works.


    At the same time, Ximen Xue also put three books on her body, that is, the pure Yang magic skill, the cultivation experience of special spirit beast, and the blank book without title and content, in the coffin.


    Ximen Xue and Cao Xin sat on both sides of the coffin, guarding Duanmu Rui.


    So the two white bones I saw next to the coffin were actually Ximen Xue and Cao Xin.


    To tell you the truth, after listening to Duan murui''s words, I feel very sad


    Although I have a little doubt about the truth of the story, because there are too many unreasonable places in the story. But I still choose to believe in Duanmu Rui.


    Because after she finished the story, she was already crying.


    I see Duan murui crying loudly, and I don''t know what to say to comfort her.


    After a while, I slowly opened my mouth and said to duanmurui: "that... I don''t know what to say to comfort you. However, it''s really nice for you to have a man who loves you so much. "


    Duan murui, after hearing what I said, stretched out her hand and wiped her tears, then sniffed and asked me, "yes, how can you be here. You know, this place doesn''t have any exits. "


    As soon as I heard Duan murui ask, I scratched my head awkwardly and said, "in fact, I don''t want to come here. I fell in here by accident, too. "


    "What fell in here?" Duanmurui opened his mouth and looked at me strangely.


    "Yes." I nodded, and then told duanmurui how I fell into the cave.


    Duan murui, after listening to what I said, said excitedly to me: "in that case, we can go out along the place where you fall."


    I sighed softly, then shook my head and said, "no way..."


    "No? Why not? "


    "Because when I walked into this intersection, the entrance of that road was blocked by the barrier. We can''t get out. " When I say this, I have a helpless face.


    Duanmurui heard what I said, looked at me with a puzzled face and asked: "isolation membrane? What is a barrier? "


    As soon as I heard Duan murui ask, I explained to her, "I don''t know what it''s called. Anyway, it''s just a thick film. I don''t know what the film is made of. I threw stones on the film before. As a result, when the stone touched the film, it turned into powder instantly. I think if people touch that barrier, they will die miserably. "


    When Duan murui heard what I said, he frowned and looked at me and said, "it turns out that what isolation membrane you''re talking about is the separation band."


    "Barrier strip?"


    Duan murui nodded: "yes, the barrier is the barrier in your mouth... If the entrance is blocked by the barrier, we really can''t get out of there."


    "Then what? Is there any other exit in here? "


    Duan murui said with a bitter smile: "if there were any other export, we would not have gone out five hundred years ago... Moreover, five hundred years ago, we didn''t even find the export you said."


    After hearing duanmurui''s words, I clenched my fist with a depressed face and said helplessly: "what should I do then?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s get out of here and look for it. Maybe we can find other exits. " After Duan murui finished this sentence, he suddenly came to the coffin, and then stretched out his head and looked into the coffin.


    "Why? Why are the three books in it missing? " Duanmu Rui frowned and said with a puzzled face.


    Hearing Duan murui mention three books, I couldn''t help saying to Duan murui awkwardly: "what are you talking about, the cultivation experience of special spirit beast, and the white book without content?"


    "Yes, the three." Duanmurui nodded, then looked at me with a meaningful look, and said with a smile, "did you take those three books away?"


    "Well, I took them. I just talked to you and forgot these three books. Now that you are awake, I will return these three books to you. " With that, I took out my space ring from my pocket, and then took out the three books in the space ring.


    Seeing that I took out the three books from the space ring, Duan murui gently shook her head and said to me, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to let you return the book to me. Because these three books belong to you. "


    I heard Duan murui say so, a face of doubt toward her asked: "originally belongs to me? What do you mean by that? I don''t understand


    "I told you before that he put these three books in this coffin. Before he put the three books into the coffin, he had already thought that as long as who can wake me up, the three books belong to whom. And you are the one who wakes me up, so these three books belong to you. " Duanmurui looked at me with a smile and said in a sweet voice.


    Even so, these three books are useless to me! I can''t understand that book of pure Yang magic. I can''t use that special spirit beast cultivation experience, because I have no special spirit beast at all. As for the blank book... There is no content in the special code book. How can I see it!


    "Well, I''ll give you back these three books. I don''t seem to be able to use these three books. " I shook my head awkwardly and said to Duan murui.


    Duan murui listened to me and looked at me strangely and said, "can''t you use these three books? It can''t be true? He''s always treated these three books as treasures. "


    I sighed and said, "really... I really can''t use these three books. Let''s take the pure Yang skill as an example. The words on this book are like oracle bone inscriptions. I can''t understand them at all. "


    Duan murui couldn''t help but cover her mouth and giggle when she heard what I said. Then she came to me and said to me sweetly, "the words on this book of pure Yang magic are used in the ancient times of simang continent. It''s normal that you can''t understand it. In this way, I''ll be your translator and tell you what''s written in this book. "


    I waved my hand: "that''s too much trouble... I think... I think it''s better to forget it." Although duanmurui has said so, I still politely refused.


    Duan murui took a look at me and said, "trouble? If you know how powerful this book is, you won''t be in trouble. "


    "How powerful it is I turned my lips and said to Duanmu Rui.


    Duan murui glanced at me and said with a smile, "let me tell you, this pure Yang magic skill is the most powerful body strengthening secret book in simang. The whole Simao continent, no, the whole world! This is the only one! You don''t like trouble


    "The most powerful body strengthening secret? What''s the best way? " After hearing Duan murui''s words, I immediately became interested.


    Duanmurui shook his head: "I don''t know the details. Anyway, I listen to him... And this book is handed down by his grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather."


    After listening to Duan murui''s words, I stared at Duan murui awkwardly, and then suddenly thought of the cultivation experience of that special spirit beast. If this book of pure Yang magic skill was handed down by Ximen Xue''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather, then the cultivation experience of this special spirit beast may also be handed down by his grandfather. If so, how powerful his grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather is!

 Chapter 422

    "It turns out that... Is this book about the cultivation of special spirit animals handed down by his grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather?" After I finished this sentence, I couldn''t help gasping deeply. Special size, these grandfathers are almost blindfolded for me.


    Duanmurui nodded: "well, that''s right, the experience of developing a special spirit beast is also his grandfather''s..." just as duanmurui was about to continue to talk, I directly raised my hand and interrupted her, saying: "OK, I know... Don''t talk." I stare at Duanmu Rui, some speechless said.


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmurui wanted to say after I interrupted, a face of doubt looking at me asked.


    I laughed awkwardly and said, "nothing, nothing... By the way, what is this book without any content?"


    "The blank book you said? That book is also his grandfather''s grandfather... "Seeing Duan murui''s going to continue to talk, I interrupted her again with a helpless face and said:" I know, this book is also handed down by his grandfather. However, this book is a blank one. There is nothing in it. "


    Duanmurui shook his head and said, "well, I don''t know. But I heard him say that this book seems to be more powerful than pure Yang. As for why there is no content in the book, he has never mentioned it to me


    "Well, I see. Then I''ll put these three books away first. "


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that I was going to put away the three books, Duan murui yelled at me.


    I was scared by Duan murui''s shouting voice, then I looked at Duan murui and said, "what''s the matter? You said these three books are mine now... "


    Duanmurui nodded and said, "yes, these three books are for you. But didn''t you just say that you couldn''t understand the contents of the pure Yang magic power? I said that when your translator translated the contents of this book to you, did you forget? "


    "Now?"


    "Yes, right now."


    I gently shook my head, some embarrassed smile said: "forget it, let''s go to the exit first. When you find the exit, you can translate the contents of Chunyang Shengong for me when you have time. "


    "That will do. Let''s find the exit first Duanmurui nodded. Just as the two of us got to the door of the chamber of secrets, Duan murui suddenly stopped, then frowned, looked at me and asked, "wait a minute, you haven''t told me which mainland Jihad you belong to. If you are from the Tibetan dragon mainland or the White Willow mainland jihadi regiment... Then I, then I will... "Duan murui said here, suddenly bit his lip, did not go on.


    When I heard Duan murui''s question, I grinned and said, "what would you do if I were a member of the Bailiu mainland or the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad? Will you kill me and take revenge? "


    "No... you saved me. I won''t kill you. But... "Duan murui bit her lip and looked at me, talking haltingly.


    I know that 500 years ago, if the two jihadists of zanglong and Bailiu had not joined hands to deal with duanmurui and their Ximang, the following series of events would not have happened. Duanmurui can marry Ximen Xue. Therefore, in Duan murui''s heart, he must have a special hatred for the two jihadists, the White Willow mainland and the Tibetan dragon mainland.


    I saw Duan murui''s hesitation and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a member of the Bailiu mainland Jihad group, nor a member of the zanglong mainland Jihad group."


    "Which mainland jihadi regiment are you from?" Duanmurui blinked his eyes and asked me curiously.


    I shook the bangs in front of my forehead and said, "I am a member of the Chinese mainland jihad."


    "What about the Chinese mainland Jihad? It turns out that you are a member of the Chinese mainland jihadi regiment... "Duan murui said that when she came back, she secretly covered her mouth and laughed.


    I guess it''s probably because China was the weakest continent 500 years ago. However, duanmurui didn''t know, not only 500 years ago, but now! We are the mainland of China! Also... Is still one of the two weakest continents. But it''s not the weakest, because there is a Qinghai continent at the bottom. However, it seems that China is no better than Qinghai.


    I sighed softly and laughed awkwardly and said, "yes, I am the weakest member of the Chinese mainland jihad. And to tell you the truth, I am also the head of our Chinese mainland Jihad regiment in this Jihad


    "Are you the head of the Chinese mainland Jihad? It''s true or not. " Duan murui glanced at me, obviously did not believe what I said.


    I patted my chest and said solemnly, "of course it''s true! I am indeed the head of our Chinese mainland jihadi regiment. "


    Duan murui turned her lips and said, "but I don''t think your strength is so strong. It seems that you are only in the later stage of xuanjie, right?"


    "This... Isn''t the strength of xuanjie''s later stage strong? Yes, you were the strength of the middle stage five hundred years ago. It''s normal that I don''t look up to the later stage of xuanjie. "


    Duanmurui waved his hand: "no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to dislike you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not as good as you. But I Jiang Feng swear here! Sooner or later, I will become the strong one of the earth level and even the heaven level When I said this, I couldn''t help clenching my fists.


    When I finished this sentence, Duan murui nodded gently and said to me with a serious face: "well, I believe you can do it." After Duan murui finished this sentence, he suddenly pointed to the little thing on my left shoulder and said, "eh, is this little guy your spirit beast?"


    After hearing Duan murui''s question, I nodded awkwardly and said, "yes, but I haven''t signed a contract with him yet." When I finished, I turned my head and looked at the little thing on my shoulder. Special size, this little thing''s heart is so big that he has fallen asleep. This special size, I don''t know when this little thing fell asleep.


    Duan murui, after listening to what I said, carefully looked at the little thing on my shoulder, then slightly frowned and said: "strange, why can''t I feel what level of spirit beast this little guy is?"


    "It''s strange that you can feel it. This little thing was found the night before yesterday. When I found it, it jumped out of the spirit animal''s egg. I guess this little thing doesn''t even have the strength of the Yellow level spirit beast. But look at its appearance, after growing up, it will be a xuanjie spirit beast at most. "


    Duan murui, after listening to what I said, quickly shook his head and said, "no!"


    "No? What''s wrong? " I stare at duanmurui in a daze. Is there anything wrong with what I just said?


    "Even if it''s a spirit beast just born, I can feel its strength. In other words, as long as it''s a spirit beast, even if it''s just born, I can feel what level it is. But I don''t know why, but I can''t feel what level of spirit beast this little guy is. Do you mean... "Duanmurui said here, suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at me.


    "I know you''re good. But after all, you''ve been sleeping in that coffin for 500 years. Maybe the strength is a little bit backward, maybe, oh, don''t worry about my little thing! You say that you can even feel the spirit beast of heaven level, but you can''t feel what level it is. Is it a special spirit beast


    After I finished this sentence, duanmurui suddenly nodded, then looked at me excitedly and said: "that''s right! I just wanted to say! This little guy is probably a special spirit beast


    After hearing duanmurui''s words, I glanced at her speechless: "what do you say? Is my little thing a special spirit animal? Don''t tease me, OK! I was just joking with you

 Chapter 423

    Duan murui sighed, looked at me seriously and said, "I''m serious. This little guy may really be a special spirit beast!"


    After hearing duanmurui''s words, I couldn''t help looking at the little thing on my shoulder. To tell you the truth, this little thing looks like an ordinary little monkey. You say it''s a yellow level spirit beast, and I''ll believe it! But you said he was a special spirit beast. Really, I don''t believe in killing him!


    But to be honest, since the day I picked up the little thing, every word I said seemed to understand. And the cultivation experience of that special spirit beast is also written, even if it is just born, it can communicate with people.


    If I think about it, maybe this little thing on my shoulder is really a special spirit beast... Because the special spirit beast was not very powerful when I was young. But the strength of the special spirit beast lies in its potential. Because special spirit beasts can evolve over time! This is no other level of spirit beast! Even if it''s earth level, spirit beast, heaven level spirit beast! They don''t have this evolutionary function either!


    It''s just


    "Seriously, I don''t believe this little thing on my shoulder. It''s a special spirit beast! But it''s true that since I picked up this little thing, it seems to be able to understand me. Is it true that my luck is so good? I found a special spirit beast. " I stared at Duanmu Rui and said with a smile.


    Duanmurui nodded, then looked at me excitedly and said, "it''s really possible! By the way, open up the cultivation experience of the special spirit beast and see if there is any record of the special spirit beast in the book. Because even special spirit beasts can be divided into many kinds. For example, the special spirit animal of his grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather seems to be just an ordinary looking bird at the beginning. "


    As soon as I heard Duan murui say that, I quickly took out the cultivation experience of that special spirit beast, and read it carefully. However, this book only records how to cultivate special spirit beasts, but does not record the species of special spirit beasts. This is not easy to do, because in this way, I have no way to determine whether the little thing on my shoulder is a special spirit beast.


    "There are no special species of spirit beasts in this book." After I closed the cultivation experience of that special spirit beast, I said helplessly to Duan murui.


    Duan murui heard me say so, and sighed softly: "ah... What should I do?"


    I shook my head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. No matter whether my little thing is a special spirit animal or not, I will keep it well. Anyway, before I met you, I always treated it as my pet. "


    Duan murui, after hearing what I said, looked at me speechless and said, "but Jiang Feng, you have to know, if this little guy is not a special spirit beast. After you raise it, you have to sign a contract with it. If you don''t sign a contract with it, it won''t be able to stay with you. "


    I shrugged and said, "I''ll sign a contract with it. What a big deal."


    "If it''s just a yellow level or a Xuan level spirit beast, will you sign a contract with it?" Duanmurui glanced at me and said meaningfully


    "Well, I''m just like other people raising iron eagles. Just take it with me."


    "Iron Mountain Eagle is different from this little guy..."


    "Why not?" I face a face of doubt toward Duan murui asked a question.


    "Well, forget about it. Let''s find the exit first." Duanmurui sighed softly, then looked at me and asked, "by the way, how many days has your Jihad been going on?"


    "Today is the second day." I quickly answered duanmurui.


    Duanmurui nodded: "the next day, that is to say, there are five days before the end of jihad."


    "Yes."


    "Jiang Feng, I just saw that you have a space ring. Well, later, if we find the exit, you can put me in your space ring, and after the holy war, you can release me from the space ring, OK? "


    As soon as I heard duanmurui say this, I looked at her and said, "it can be... But why do you want to stay in my space ring? How stuffy it is


    Duan murui turned his mouth, looked at me with disgust and said: "you are really stupid enough! If you go out later and meet your jihadists, and they don''t know me, how can you explain my identity to them? Do you want to tell them that I was a member of the jihadi regiment in Simao five hundred years ago? I''m sure they''ll treat you like a psycho. "


    As soon as I heard it, Duan murui''s words were reasonable, so he nodded and said, "that''s also true. If they see a beautiful woman like you around me at that time, they will certainly ask me questions, and it will be troublesome to explain them at that time."


    Duanmurui chuckled and said, "so when we find the exit, you can put me in the space ring."


    "That''s ok..." I nodded, then looked at Duanmu Rui awkwardly and said: "but..."


    "But what?"


    I licked my lips and said with a smile, "but we have to find the exit first!"


    As I just said, first we have to find the exit, then we can say other things! If duanmurui and I can''t find the exit here, we have to wait here to die. If that''s the case, it''s estimated that Duanmu Rui will kill me. After all, she had a good sleep in the coffin before. I woke her up from the coffin. If I could wake her up from the coffin and take her out, she would be especially grateful to me. But if I wake her up from the coffin and I can''t find the way out here. The end of both of us is one word, that is death. If so, duanmurui 500 years ago, there was no need to sleep in this coffin, just follow her beloved Simon snow to die together.


    Of course, I feel I should not be so unlucky. Although there was no other exit in this cave five hundred years ago! But I believe it has been 500 years! There are bound to be other exits. The hole I fell into before is the best example.


    After that, I went out of the secret room with duanmurui.


    "Squeak, haw, haw!" Just as the two of us just walked out of the secret room, I heard a little thing calling in my ear.


    When I heard the cry of the little thing, I couldn''t help looking at it. Then I asked with a smile, "little thing, are you awake?"


    "Squeak, haw, haw!


    After hearing what I said, the little thing nodded, then jumped directly from my shoulder, pointed to my front and kept calling.


    After seeing this situation, Duan murui looked at me excitedly and said, "why does this little guy point there and shout? Is there an exit ahead? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go ahead and have a look." I shrugged and answered Duan murui with a smile.


    After that, I went to the front with duanmurui and my little things.


    Just after the three of us walked forward for five minutes, we suddenly heard the sound of "Hua Hua". That is to say, there must be water source near us!


    I remember the TV series I used to watch. If the protagonist is trapped in a cave, as long as the water source is found, the exit can be found!


    If these are true! So, is there an exit near here?


    After that, I followed the sound and searched around.


    Almost two minutes later, I finally found out where the sound came from.


    "Listen here." I pointed to my feet and said to Duanmu Rui with a smile.

 Chapter 424

    What''s the matter? " Duan murui heard what I said and asked me with a puzzled face.


    I picked pick eyebrows, and then lying on the ground, listening to the sound of the ground with my ears, said with a smile to Duanmu Rui: "it seems that there is a sound of water flow below."


    Duanmurui blinked, looked at me and asked, "and then what?"


    As soon as I heard Duan murui ask, I sighed helplessly and said, "then? Didn''t I just say that there is the sound of water flowing down here! In other words, the exit in this hole may be under here. "


    "Does the sound of water flow mean there is an exit? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. " Duanmu pistil skimmed his small mouth, looked at me with disbelief and said.


    "Look! Learn more from me! It''s all knowledge, you don''t understand! " I laughed, then shook my head and said to Duan murui, "as long as we break this place open, we can find the exit."


    Duanmurui looked at me in surprise and said, "is it true or not? Don''t lie to me


    I patted my chest and said confidently: "of course it''s true. I don''t believe you''ll wait! Wait for me to break this place! You''ll know! " When I finished this sentence, I directly took out my Phoenix blood crazy knife from my arms, then took a deep breath, and injected all the real breath into my Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    "Drink!"


    I yelled, then took the Phoenix blood crazy knife, suddenly waved a knife toward the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    When my Phoenix blood crazy knife cut the ground apart, a large column of water directly erupted from the ground like a fountain.


    "Ha ha ha!" When I saw the water coming out of the ground, I couldn''t help looking up and laughing.


    After hearing my laughter, Duan murui, standing beside me, looked at me with a puzzled look and asked, "Jiang Feng, why are you so happy with your smile?"


    I put the Phoenix blood crazy knife back in my arms, and then confidently said to Duanmu Rui: "wait a moment, wait a moment, we can leave this ghost place!"


    Duan murui could not help but curl her lips when she heard me say this, and did not ask me any more questions. But the expression on her face was obviously telling me that she still didn''t believe me!


    But it doesn''t matter, wait a moment, is to witness the miracle of the moment!


    After that, the "Fountain" sprayed for almost a group, and finally slowly stopped.


    When I saw the fountain stop, I followed the ground I had split and looked down.


    When I saw the situation clearly, I raised my head and said to Duan murui with a smile: "we can find the exit from here."


    "You can find the exit from here? Are you sure? " Duanmurui glanced at me, but still didn''t believe what I said.


    Since duanmurui didn''t believe what I said, I had to make a demonstration for her first. After that, I put the little thing on my shoulder and jumped down the crack in the ground.


    When I jumped to the bottom, I was stunned by the sight.


    Around me, there are huge rocks. And around the rock, there is water flowing slowly.


    I''m going... I''m going. It''s different from what I thought.


    Originally, I thought that there should be a large area of water at the bottom. Otherwise, after I cut off the ground with Phoenix blood crazy knife, I would not spray out such a big fountain like water... But why do I see only such a little water. It''s a bit unscientific.


    However, what happens on Qitong island is normal. And I''m sure you can find the exit under here!


    Thinking of this, I raised my head and yelled to duanmurui: "Hey, what are you thinking about! Come down quickly


    After hearing what I said, Duan murui poked his head and asked me, "is it safe below?"


    I nodded, should be the end of a wood pistil: "the following is very safe! You jump down quickly! I''m sure there will be an exit under here! "


    "Well, I''ll come down." Duan murui said, then jumped directly from above.


    When duanmurui jumped down from the top, he gently pulled a wisp of messy hair on his forehead, then pursed his lips, looked at me and said, "what should we do next?"


    And just after Duan murui finished this sentence, I found that a layer of isolation membrane appeared slowly on the ground which was cut by me with Phoenix blood crazy knife. No, I coined the word isolation membrane. To be precise, that thing should be called a stop band.


    This special size is a bit of a pit! If you say, if I don''t find the exit under here, I can''t even go back to the ground!


    Alas, every time this barrier band appears, it makes me very unhappy! I don''t know how it came into being!


    Duan murui saw that I didn''t answer her. She frowned slightly and asked me, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    After hearing Duan murui''s words, I couldn''t help pointing to the top and said helplessly: "look at the top, there''s another layer of isolation membrane, er... What you call the separation band."


    Duan murui could not help but look up at what I said, then sighed and said, "it seems that we can only find a hole under here! If there is no exit at the bottom, we will be trapped at the bottom. "


    I patted my chest and said confidently to Duanmu Rui: "don''t worry, there will be an exit in it!"


    After that, I took Duanmu Rui and searched around for the intersection where I could go out. However, the two of us searched here for more than an hour, but we didn''t find anything.


    And I can''t help but start to doubt whether there is really an exit under it.


    If there is no exit... It will be very embarrassing!


    At this time, Duan murui can''t help complaining to me: "Jiang Feng, what do you say we should do! Since just now, we have been looking under here for such a long time. We have almost searched all over here, but we still can''t find the exit! "


    As soon as I heard Duan murui say that, I laughed awkwardly and said, "this... I think about it."


    When I finish this sentence, I can''t help but turn my head and ask the little thing on my shoulder: "Hey, little thing, aren''t you very powerful! Now I can''t find the exit! If it''s a brother, tell me! Where is the exit here! "


    When I finished this sentence, I couldn''t help but giggle.


    My special code is also sick. I went to ask where the little thing exit is! But seriously, I really don''t know what to do now!


    However, what I didn''t expect was that just after I finished that sentence, the little thing suddenly sighed, then jumped down from my shoulder, walked to a huge rock, reached out his little hand and patted it gently.


    After seeing this situation, I can''t help but turn my head and stare at Duanmu Rui. Then I quickly walked to the rock and looked at it carefully.


    The rock is on the edge of the cliff. However, I didn''t pay special attention to this rock before, but after being reminded by small things, I suddenly felt that the back of this rock is really likely to be the exit here!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help licking my lips excitedly. Then I took out my Phoenix blood crazy knife from my arms and injected all the true Qi into it. Immediately after, I then use to take Feng blood crazy knife fiercely toward that rock to exert a wave.


    With a bang, the huge rock suddenly exploded in an instant.


    When the rock cracked, I couldn''t help smiling with joy.


    Because behind this rock, there is a cave. Moreover, there was a faint light in the distance of the cave.


    This means that as long as I follow this cave, I can leave this ghost place!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but raise my head and laugh.


    Duan murui heard my laughter and came to me with a frown.

 Chapter 425

    When Duan murui saw clearly the situation inside the cave, he couldn''t help smiling excitedly.


    When I saw Duan murui''s excited face, I grinned and said, "let''s go, the exit is in front of us!"


    "Well!" Duanmurui heard what I said and nodded to me.


    Seeing Duan murui nodding, I put the little thing on my shoulder and said with a smile: "little thing, you can do it! Actually help me find the exit here! But if you have this ability, why don''t you use it earlier? "


    However, after hearing what I said, the little thing just opened his mouth and yawned, then closed his eyes and fell asleep on my shoulder.


    good heavens! This little thing is really big... Sleepy!


    But anyway, I have to thank this little thing! Without it, I''m afraid I can''t find the exit for a while!


    To tell you the truth, my little thing is really powerful. Maybe it is a special spirit beast. But no matter whether it is a special spirit beast or not, I will always take it with me! Even if at last I know that it is only the spirit beast of yellow stage or Xuan stage, it doesn''t matter!


    After thinking of this, I gently touched the little thing''s head with my hand, and then went into the cave with Duanmu Rui.


    When duanmurui and I walked along the cave for about five minutes, the light was getting closer and closer to us.


    I know. It won''t be long before we get out of this place.


    Sure enough, just after duanmurui and I walked for a few minutes, we finally walked out of the cave.


    However, in the moment when Duan murui and I just went outside, Duan murui was shrunk by the cold wind outside and shivered.


    After seeing this situation, I couldn''t help saying to Duan murui: "we finally came out! Because this is the snow mountain area! "


    Duan murui, after hearing what I said, shrunk and nodded at me, saying: "I, I know..."


    "It''s cold in this place! Or you can stay in my space ring now. "


    "And you? Aren''t you cold? " Duan murui saw that I was like nothing happened. She could not help looking at me in surprise and asked.


    "Me, I''m not cold." I grinned, picked up the little thing, put it in my arms and said, "as long as I put it in my arms, it''s not cold at all."


    Duan murui heard what I said, then looked at me and said, "really... I didn''t expect that this little guy can still keep warm."


    Seeing Duanmu Rui frozen like this, I directly took out the space ring from my pocket and said, "really, you''d better stay in my space ring first. Don''t worry, if I can leave Qitong Island alive after this holy war! I will release you from the space ring. "


    Duan murui looked at me displeased and said, "you see what you said, I''m like a prisoner."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." I scratched my head awkwardly, and then said to Duan murui with a smile: "actually, I don''t want you to go to the space ring. It''s too stuffy. If you go there, I''ll hurt you. But didn''t you say before that if I met our jihadists and they saw you, I couldn''t explain. Besides, it''s going to be dark on Tianma now. I have to go to my brothers in a hurry. "


    Duan murui, after listening to what I said, nodded gently and said, "OK, I''ll go to your space ring now. But before I go here, I have two words to tell you. "


    I looked at Duanmu Rui seriously and said softly, "OK, you can tell me."


    Duan murui pursed her lips and said: "first, if you meet the people of the Jihad group of simang mainland in the days after the Jihad, you must not have a conflict with them."


    "OK, no problem. I will not conflict with the people of the jihadists in Simao. " I nodded, answered Duanmu Rui, then suddenly thought of something, and then quickly continued: "by the way, I forgot to tell you before. This time, your jihadi regiment of Simao chose the snow mountain area. That is to say, you, the jihadists of Simao, are near here. "


    "What did you say? They''re right around here. " Duan murui, hearing what I said, couldn''t help staring at me.


    I nodded: "I guess it should be."


    "That''s great!" Duan murui clapped his hands excitedly, but then Duan murui sighed and said: "even if they are near here, what''s the use."


    As soon as I heard Duan murui say this, I said with some doubts: "you are also from Simao, and you were the deputy head of your Jihad regiment 500 years ago. How can you say that it''s useless?"


    "You just said that, five hundred years ago! It''s 500 years since now! Even if I met the people of the Jihad of simang, they didn''t know me. There are... "Duan murui said here, can''t help biting his lips, and sighed.


    I saw Duanmu Rui''s desire to talk and stop. I rushed after her and asked, "what else?"


    "And then there''s one thing that suddenly occurred to me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan murui bit her lip gently, looked at me wrongly and said, "after the end of the holy war, you took me away from Qitong island. But where should I go after that? "


    As soon as I heard duanmurui say so, I said without hesitation: "where to go? Of course, it''s going back to Simao. Isn''t that your hometown


    Duan murui shook his head: "but... I went back to Simao, where people do not know me."


    "You can tell them all about your experience."


    "No... even if I tell them, they believe me. But


    I sighed, some helpless toward duanmurui said: "but what ah... How do you suddenly speak faltering ah."


    Duanmurui bit his lip and said, "nothing... These things will be discussed after the end of the holy war. I''ll tell you the second thing now. "


    I nodded: "that''s OK, then you say what the second thing is."


    Duanmurui took a look at me and continued: "the second thing is, if you encounter any danger in the next few days of Jihad, you must summon me out of the space ring! Although my strength may not be as good as 500 years ago! But I will try my best to help you. After all, you wake me up and take me away from that ghost place. "


    As soon as I heard Duan murui say this, I could not help scratching my head with embarrassment and said: "this... That''s OK. If I really encounter something I can''t solve by myself, I''ll call you out of the space ring. "


    "Well, all right. These are the only two things I want to say for the time being. " Duan Mu Rui gave me a little smile, and then gently closed his eyes and said: "Jiang Feng, you put me in the space ring."


    "Good..." after hearing Duan murui''s words, I nodded gently to answer her, and then I took the space ring to Duan murui''s body and put her into my space ring.


    But I don''t know why, just when my Duanmu Rui suddenly disappeared beside me, my heart seemed to be missing something.


    Although duanmurui and I have only known each other for less than a few hours, it seems that my fairy like woman has unconsciously entered my heart.


    "Alas I sighed softly, then put the space ring into my pocket, and walked forward.


    Now it''s almost dark. I have to go back to find Zhao Xue. It''s just that I don''t know where I am now. Also, I just went back empty handed, isn''t it not so good


    However, I can''t manage so much. I can only take one step at a time.


    However, until after dark, I still did not find the way back.


    This is a bit of trouble!

 Chapter 426

    At this time, my heart suddenly convulsed. A bad feeling arises in my heart.


    If Zhao Xue and they see that I didn''t go back to look for them before dark, will they go to the snow mountain area together to look for me? If that''s the case, it will be a disaster!


    After thinking about it, I quickened my pace.


    Finally, two hours later, I finally got back to the road where I first walked into the snow mountain area.


    Just after I followed the road back to the place where Zhao Xue and I rested. But found that Zhao Xue, they are no longer there.


    Special, my biggest worry is that something happened!


    Since Zhao Xue and they are no longer here, there are only two possibilities.


    First, Zhao Xue, they saw that I didn''t come back before dark, so they went to the snow mountain to find me.


    This is a good situation, because at least they are not far away, they may be near here, and they are at least safe now.


    Second, not long after I left, the jihadists from simang came here, found Zhao Xue and tied them up!


    If so, it would be terrible! Although I don''t know what people in Simao are like! However, in any case, they are the third most powerful jihadist group in this jihadist war.


    And Zhao Xue, they all have stone. If the people in Simao want to take away the spirit stone from them, they will not give it to them and resist


    This... I can''t imagine what will happen later!


    "Elder sister, a ran, big tiger, little tiger, you must not have anything wrong! I''m coming to you now! " I clenched my fist, raised my head and yelled out loud. Then I rushed to the snow mountain area.


    At this point, the other side. At the confluence of the magmatic zone and the ChiYan zone on the Qitong Island, two mainland jihadists were gathering together and seemed to be discussing something. The jihadists of these two continents are Haotian continent and nanmu continent.


    The leaders of the two jihadist regiments, Haotian and nanmu, are sitting together, plotting a major event.


    It is worth mentioning that the head of the Haotian mainland jihadi regiment is called cold-blooded. He is the most powerful one among the youth powers in Haotian mainland. And his strength has reached the later stage of the rank! You know, among the seven continents that participated in the Jihad, there were only three people whose strength reached the later stage of the order. In addition to this cold-blooded, the other two are all from mainland China. They are Li ling''er, head of mainland China, and Shao Shangguan, deputy head of mainland China.


    (in the last Jihad, Haotian ranked fourth. But in this Jihad, their strength is only better than that of the Bailiu Jihad regiment, and they can rank second. Because this is the cold-blooded one who led the team this time.


    As for the head of the jihadi regiment in nanmu, he was just a power in the early stage of the earth order, named Fengfeng. But to tell you the truth, it''s good to be able to reach the strength of the early stage. You know, my strength is only in the later stage of xuanjie.


    "Cold blooded, do you really want to deal with Bailiu mainland? Don''t be kidding Inside the mouth of the storm, he chewed the betel nut and said with a smile.


    This so-called betel nut is a unique kind of green fruit in nanmu. Most men in nanmu like to eat it. As for the taste, it is similar to our betel nut. But this nut can be eaten directly into the stomach, and has a refreshing effect.


    The cold-blooded slightly frowned, glanced at the storm, coldly said: "we have known each other for so many years, do you think I am like a joker?"


    Storm a listen to cold-blooded so say, a face helplessly shrugged and said: "but cold-blooded, even if we two mainland people together, will not necessarily be the opponent of the White Willow mainland! And to put it mildly, Shangguan Shao alone can easily deal with hundreds of our jihadists. "


    Cold blooded picked pick eyebrow, disdain of say: "Shangguan Shao is very fierce! But he is not without weakness! Also, with my strength and one-on-one with him, it''s not sure who wins or loses! "


    Storm know, cold-blooded just said is not bragging force, because with his strength, really can and Shangguan Shao a war. After all, both of them were strong in the later stage of the earth order.


    It''s just


    "Good! Even if you can deal with Shangguan Shao alone. But what about Li ling''er? You know, Li ling''er has the same strength as Shangguan Shao. " After finishing this sentence, Fengfeng directly swallowed the innermost betel nut into his stomach.


    Cold blooded a listen to storm so say, ha ha of smile: "Li Ling son? She''s just a girl! Even if she has the strength of the later stage of the order, so what? "


    The storm glanced coldly: "so what? It''s easy for you to say that! "


    He clenched his fist in cold blood and said angrily: "anyway, I can''t stand the self righteous people in Bailiu continent for a long time! In the previous two jihadis, they won the first place in Bailiu! I don''t agree with you


    The storm shrugged, some helplessly said: "people''s strength is there, what''s not to accept! It''s not my brother. I''ll pour cold water on you. If we are from the two continents together, I''m afraid we are really not the rivals of Bailiu mainland! But if... "Storm said here, suddenly grinned, meaningful stare at cold-blooded look.


    Cold - blooded frowned, a face uncomfortable asked storm way: "if what? You said it


    Fengfeng snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "if we can bring the people from zanglong continent to deal with Bailiu continent, then everything will be easy to say! You know, although the strength of the dragon in the Tibetan dragon mainland is only in the middle of the earth level, it''s said that his strength is close to the later stage of the earth level! "


    When cold-blooded heard that the storm mentioned long lie, he waved his hand and said, "long lie? I''m not familiar with that kid. "


    Storm patted chest, a proud face said: "I am familiar with him ah! In this way, I will be responsible for bringing him in at that time! You know, this Jihad, in addition to the White Willow mainland, is your Haotian mainland the strongest! If I mention you, he should not refuse. "


    Cold blooded after listening to the words of Fengfeng, he patted Fengfeng''s shoulder with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you!"


    It''s said that trees are big enough to attract wind. It seems that it''s really such a thing! No, this Jihad just started. Less than two days later, the two commanders of Haotian and nanmu had already begun to figure out how to deal with Bailiu.


    Of course, I don''t know anything about it.


    At this time, I''m looking for Zhao Xue in the snow mountain area.


    However, I have been searching in the snow mountain area for two hours, but I still haven''t found Zhao Xue and them.


    "Sister, a ran, tiger, tiger! Where are you I am against the piercing cold wind, desperately shouting their names.


    After hearing what I said, the little thing in my arms suddenly squeaked at me twice, as if it was comforting me.


    I heard the voice of the little thing, some depressed stare at it, said: "little thing, do you know where my sister and they are?"


    When the little thing heard what I said, he pouted and shook his head gently.


    "Well, what can we do! I really regret it! Regret should not have left their side! Now it''s all right... "I said with a look of remorse, clenching my fist.


    At that moment, I heard a huge roar in the distance.


    I can hear that this roaring voice is definitely not what human beings can make! If it''s not human, it must be spirit beast! Strange to say, I''ve been walking in the snow mountain for so long, but I haven''t met a spirit beast or a fake spirit beast. I guess those spirit beasts must have been hiding somewhere to hibernate. But just that spirit beast sends out of roar, estimate is who wake it up. Is it Zhao Xue who met the spirit beast? Is that possible?

 Chapter 427

    Thinking that Zhao Xue might be in danger, I ran towards the direction of the huge roar.


    Just after I ran almost several hundred meters, a huge object appeared in front of me. And I was stunned by this huge thing in front of me£¨ In fact, it is far away from me, but its body is too big, so it makes me feel like it is in front of my eyes.


    In front of me, this huge object is as tall as a dozen buildings, and its whole body is snow-white. Looking at its appearance, it is a bit like the Dragon described in mythology. Its two huge wings are constantly waving, its four claws are swinging back and forth on the ground, its head has a pair of silver gray horns, and its mouth is huge, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. It can be seen that the dragon is very angry now.


    And there were hundreds of people around the dragon, all of them wrapped in fur coats. You don''t have to think about it. These people must be from the jihadi regiment of simang. And I, is constantly in this group of people looking for Zhao Xue their figure. It''s just that there are too many people in this group, and every time the Dragon stirs its wings, a huge whirlwind will blow around. I can''t find Zhao Xue in this group.


    Taking advantage of this group of people''s attention on the dragon, I quickly found a relatively hidden place to hide, ready to observe the specific situation first.


    "Commander, are you sure we can win the iceberg dragon together?" A young man in a dog skin hat frowned and said to a young man with a flat head.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure! But if we don''t try, how can we know whether we can win or not? " The young man with a flat head clenched his fist. There was a masculine air between his eyebrows, but the young man''s eyes were covered with a white bandage, as if his eyes had been injured.


    The young man in the dog skin hat is the deputy head of the jihadi regiment of simang mainland. His name is Goubuli. Although his name is quite kengdai, his strength is still very strong. He has the strength of the early stage of the prefecture level.


    The young man with a flat head is the head of the jihadi regiment in Simao, and his name is Tian Hao. Before participating in the Jihad, he had just risen from the early stage to the middle stage, and was a very powerful role.


    And Goubuli just said that the iceberg dragon is naturally the snow-white dragon. This dragon is a spirit beast of the earth level, but its strength is one of the best. Generally speaking, this giant iceberg dragon hibernates in the depths of snow mountains. In more than ten previous jihadis, no jihadists have ever seen an iceberg dragon. But this time, the people in Simao accidentally woke up the giant iceberg dragon in hibernation. What''s more, people in Simao want to join forces to kill the iceberg dragon. It is said that apart from the purple earth step stone, the iceberg dragon will also drop the spirit of the rare dragon. It is said that the soul of the dragon is a powerful treasure. Let''s just say that if a late xuanjie psionic can absorb the power of the dragon''s soul, he can even directly upgrade from the late xuanjie to the early stage, or even the middle stage (this is very rare, basically will not happen).


    You know, how many people can''t break through to the ground level after entering the later stage of xuanjie. But the soul of the dragon can easily let a later power enter the earth level. I have to say that this dragon soul is really a treasure!


    However, the iceberg dragon is particularly powerful. Although he is a spirit beast of the earth level, his strength is close to that of the heaven level.


    Even if the people of Simao continent work together to deal with this giant iceberg dragon, it is not necessarily its opponent.


    Of course, I don''t know. At this time, I just hide in the side, quietly observing the situation here!


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the giant iceberg dragon suddenly raised its head and roared loudly, and then waved a huge whirlwind towards the hundreds of people in the jihadi regiment of simang continent.


    This whirlwind directly blew the vast majority of people into the air.


    After that, the iceberg dragon fiercely raised its two forepaws and threw several huge icicles at the group of people in mid air.


    When these icicles hit these people, they just listen to "boom!" With a loud sound, these people were directly hit on the ground by icicles and turned into a corpse.


    "Chief! No! This iceberg dragon seems to be angry! Our jihadist regiment lost at least 100 people in a moment. " Goubuli said to Tianhao with a flustered face.


    "Don''t panic!" Tian Hao calmly answered the dog''s indifference. Then he reached out and took down the bandage on his eyes and put it into his pocket. After that, Tianhao slowly opened his eyes in the direction of the iceberg dragon.


    Just as Tianhao opened his eyes, a dazzling purple light suddenly came out of Tianhao''s eyes!


    When this purple beam of light sprayed on the iceberg dragon, suddenly came a "Zila" sound. The iceberg dragon, on the other hand, stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    After I saw this situation, I couldn''t help smacking my mouth and said to myself: "this... Is this the man''s power? It''s also... It''s really cool! "


    However, just when I felt the power was cool, the iceberg dragon seemed to be angered. Suddenly waved his two wings, hovered in mid air, issued a "roar" roar!


    At this time, Tianhao suddenly closed his eyes (it''s estimated that Tianhao would emit the purple light as soon as he opened his eyes) and said to Goubuli: "dog, you let the brothers hide first. Let''s deal with the iceberg dragon."


    "I see, chief." Goubuli nodded in response to Tianhao''s voice, and then yelled at the living jihadist group members: "brothers, everyone retreat first! The commander and I are going to deal with this iceberg dragon. "


    After hearing the voice of Goubuli, all the members of the jihadi regiment of simang continent retreated one by one.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly at this time under the dense ice. Each of these ice cones is more than one meter long, and each ice cone is as sharp as a knife.


    And these dense ice cones are stabbing those who want to retreat from the jihadi regiment of simang.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When these ice hammers pierced these people''s bodies, all of them made an unwilling wail before they died.


    In less than ten seconds, only Tianhao and Goubuli were left in the jihadi group of simang. As for the jihadists, they were all stabbed to death by these sharp ice cones.


    You don''t have to think about it. Those ice cones must be the skills of the iceberg dragon. Really... This giant iceberg dragon is so strong that it deserves to be a spirit beast close to the heaven level.


    Originally, there were 500 people in the jihadi regiment of simang, but now there are only two leaders and two deputy leaders left. One of them is the strength of the middle stage of the order, the other is the strength of the early stage of the order. Two people together want to kill this giant iceberg dragon whose strength is close to the level of heaven. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    When Goubuli saw that all the members of his jihadist regiment were killed by the iceberg dragon, he could not help shouting angrily. Then he said to Tianhao: "commander... What should I do! All the members of our regiment were killed by this giant iceberg dragon! "


    "You... What did you say? All the members of our regiment were killed by the iceberg dragon? " Tian Hao frowned and asked Goubuli in disbelief.


    Because Tianhao''s eyes were closed from beginning to end, he didn''t see with his own eyes when the hundreds of their jihadists died.

 Chapter 428

    "Yes... Except for the two of us, all the rest of our jihadists are dead." Goubuli clenched his fist and answered Tianhao with a sad face.


    On that day, Hao heard Goubuli''s affirmative reply, suddenly raised his head and roared loudly, then opened his eyes.


    When Tianhao opened his eyes, the purple light burst out from Tianhao''s eyes again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After that, Tianhao kept spraying the purple light from his eyes towards the iceberg dragon.


    And Goubuli took out a sword in his arms and suspended it in the air with his true Qi.


    "The sword of punishment!"


    Just after the sword of Goubuli was suspended in the air, Goubuli suddenly yelled. Then he used his own breath to control the sword and stabbed at the body of the iceberg dragon.


    "Ouch!" When the sword stabbed the iceberg dragon, the iceberg dragon suddenly opened its mouth and made a cry of pain.


    Just when Goubuli was proud, the iceberg dragon suddenly shook his body and directly shook the sword out. After that, the iceberg dragon flies towards Goubuli and Tianhao with amazing speed.


    "Commander, be careful!" Seeing the iceberg dragon flying towards him, Goubuli yelled at Tianhao, and then quickly dragged Tianhao to one side.


    Next, I heard a "bang", the huge body of the iceberg dragon directly in the position where Goubuli and Tianhao just located, smashed out a big pit several meters deep.


    If Goubuli didn''t drag Tianhao to one side in time, maybe they had just died.


    It''s just a little bit incomprehensible!


    You know, this Tianhao has the strength of the middle stage of the earth order, but this Goubuli only has the strength of the early stage of the earth order. But from the situation just now, it seems that the strength of Tianhao is not so good! In addition to the ability to emit purple light with eyes, other skills seem to be nothing.


    But at this time, Tian Hao suddenly raised his head and roared. Then I saw Tian Hao''s body grow to more than ten meters in a flash.


    Hiding in the side, I saw that Tianhao''s body suddenly became bigger. I couldn''t help frowning and said to myself, "I''m sorry, this boy still has this ability! I thought it was the only way Shanhe could do it. "


    On that day, Hao''s body became bigger and he suddenly opened his eyes. However, this time Tian Hao opened his eyes, there was no purple light in his eyes.


    "I''ll kill you!" Tian Hao stares at blood red eyes and shouts at the iceberg dragon. Then he takes out a ten meter long sword out of thin air.


    After hearing Tian Hao''s voice, the iceberg dragon quickly waved its wings and flew to Tian Hao''s side.


    When Tian Hao saw the iceberg dragon flying over, he rushed to the iceberg dragon with his sword in his hand.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    When the two of them collided with each other, a huge energy wave suddenly burst out around them.


    The light of this energy wave is so dazzling that I can''t shut my eyes while I''m watching.


    When the light slowly faded, I slowly opened my eyes.


    "This... What just happened?" Just after I opened my eyes, I couldn''t help saying to myself with a puzzled look on my face.


    I remember that a few seconds ago, the iceberg dragon and Tianhao collided with each other. But when I opened my eyes, I found that both of them had disappeared.


    Just as I was puzzled, I suddenly found that something in the sky seemed to fall down.


    When I saw it clearly, I found that it was a person who fell from the sky, and this person was Tianhao. But when Tianhao fell from the air, his body had returned to its original size.


    "Er..." just after Tian Hao''s body fell to the ground, he could not help moaning with pain.


    After seeing this situation, Goubuli ran to Tianhao''s side, hugged Tianhao''s body and cried out: "commander! Chief


    When Tian Hao heard Goubuli''s voice, he grinned slightly. Just when he wanted to say something, he suddenly twitched and fell into Goubuli''s arms. Obviously, Tianhao is dead


    And at this time, a huge roar, suddenly reached the ear.


    "Roar, roar!"


    At the end of the roar, a huge figure suddenly fell down from the air. Don''t guess, this huge figure must be the body of the iceberg dragon!


    Goubuli holding Tianhao''s body raised his head and looked into the sky. Just as he wanted to move his body to escape, the iceberg dragon''s body fell on Goubuli''s body.


    Poor Goubuli, without any reaction, was directly pressed under the huge body of the iceberg dragon.


    And the iceberg dragon struggled on the ground for a while, then suddenly and slowly stood up from the ground.


    I was shocked when I saw the situation.


    It''s special. I didn''t see what just happened£¨ I mean the seconds when Tianhao and iceberg dragon collided.


    But I''m sure that in front of the powerful strength of the iceberg dragon, Tianhao was defeated by the iceberg dragon. And that Goubuli is also very tragic. He was directly crushed to death by the body of the iceberg dragon.


    What''s more terrible is that the iceberg dragon can stand up even after he has solved the problems of Tianhao and Goubuli.


    And at that moment, I suddenly thought of one thing.


    You know duanmurui is also a member of the jihadi regiment of simang mainland£¨ Although it was 500 years ago, duanmurui was from Simao, there is no doubt about that But just now that iceberg giant dragon in a few minutes time, unexpectedly killed all the people of the jihadi regiment of simang continent


    And I, have been hiding beside watching, and did not help any


    This... If duanmurui knows, what should she think of me?


    Or would I have met this iceberg dragon in the past? Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with the iceberg dragon on the surface, the iceberg dragon must have suffered a lot after Tian Hao''s full blow to it that day.


    Just when this idea came out of my head, the little thing on my shoulder suddenly screamed at me.


    When I heard the little thing calling, I couldn''t help turning my head and making a "Shh" gesture at it. But at this time, the iceberg dragon not far away suddenly seemed to feel something, suddenly moved a huge body, slowly came to my direction.


    Seeing the giant iceberg dragon coming towards me, I couldn''t help swallowing my mouth and looking at the little thing helplessly.


    Small things see me with this look at it, can not help but some wronged bowed his head.


    I sighed, then reached over the little thing''s head and said, "I don''t mean to blame you."


    "Roar!"


    But just after I finished this sentence, I heard the angry roar of the iceberg dragon.


    Then, icicles more than one meter long suddenly hit me.


    After seeing this situation, I quickly rolled to one side with a small thing in my arms, and then looked at the iceberg dragon with red eyes and anger.


    His grandmother''s! I didn''t provoke you. You want my life!


    Just when I thought I had dodged the iceberg dragon attack, the iceberg dragon suddenly disappeared in front of me in a flash.


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of the giant iceberg dragon, I can''t help holding a small thing and looking for the figure of the giant iceberg dragon everywhere.


    This special size is so strange! It''s impossible for such a giant to suddenly disappear in front of my eyes!


    "Roar!"


    Just as I was looking for the figure of the iceberg dragon, the roar of the iceberg dragon came from my head!

 Chapter 429

    Just after I heard the roar of the iceberg dragon, I looked up for the first time. Just as I was about to move away, the huge body of the iceberg dragon smashed directly over my head.


    It''s over... It''s over! Is Lao Tzu going to die here! I don''t agree with you! I haven''t found Zhao Xue yet, ah ran! I also said that after the end of the Jihad, they would go back to Wanhai city and Qin Xiong. Hao long and they would drink and brag! I also want to take my parents to travel! I have to find Zhou Bingna. I have to


    At the moment when the iceberg dragon was about to hit my body, a lot of unfulfilled wishes came out of my head.


    It is said that people will naturally think of those unfulfilled wishes before they die. It seems that Jiang Feng is dying


    Just when the body of the iceberg dragon was about to hit me, I directly threw the little thing in my hand to one side, and then gave the last smile to the little thing.


    "Squeak!"


    "Haw


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    At this time, something happened that I didn''t expect! I threw out the small things, in mid air roared a few times, suddenly in 0.01 seconds, the body instantly increased to hundreds of times.


    And in the original iceberg dragon''s body is hit on me. But because the body of the little thing suddenly became larger by tens of meters, the body of the iceberg dragon also hit the little thing directly. It''s just that when the body of the iceberg dragon hits the little thing, the little thing... (no, it should be called big thing now. Forget it, the little thing is the name I gave it, so I''d better call it the little thing.) Suddenly raised its two huge and strong arms, directly grasped the iceberg dragon''s body, fiercely threw the iceberg dragon to one side.


    "Boom..."


    When the iceberg dragon landed on the ground, the ground was directly hit by the iceberg dragon''s body out of a tens of meters big hole.


    After seeing what just happened, I couldn''t help but open my mouth and stare at the little thing.


    What''s the... What''s the special code?


    Why did my little thing become so huge at that moment!


    I carefully looked at the little thing''s huge body, and found that it now looks like two species compared with what it looked like before!


    Before my little thing, it looked like an ordinary little monkey. Well, at most, he''s a human speaking ape.


    But now, my God! My little thing suddenly becomes like the "King Kong" in the movie. It''s not powerful and domineering! But why does the body of a little thing become so huge in a moment?


    Just when I was puzzled, the little thing suddenly raised two huge arms and hammered two times toward his chest. Then he landed on all fours and rushed to the side of the iceberg dragon.


    Let me feel incredible is that small things such a huge body, when running, the speed is so fast that even my naked eye can not see clearly! That''s faster than lightning!


    Just when the little thing rushed to the side of the iceberg dragon, he suddenly raised his two strong arms and hammered down on the iceberg dragon''s body.


    "Roar..." when the two arms of the little thing hit the body of the iceberg giant dragon, the iceberg giant dragon suddenly gave out a cry of pain, and then I saw that the huge body of the iceberg giant dragon disappeared a little bit.


    When the body of the iceberg dragon completely disappeared, a purple stone full of the size of a basketball suddenly fell to the ground slowly from mid air. And beside this purple spirit stone, there are all kinds of other luminous treasures.


    "I''m... I''m not! What''s the situation? "


    Seeing what just happened behind the scenes, I couldn''t help sitting on the ground and swallowing.


    This... This special code just happened, has completely exceeded the scope of my cognition!


    Now, there''s a little bit of a mess in my head. I... I have to slow down.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the little thing suddenly raised two huge arms, looked up and roared into the sky. But just after that, the little thing''s body suddenly shrinks a little bit, until it returns to its original shape. When the little thing returned to its original shape, he squeaked twice, closed his eyes and lay on the ground.


    Seeing this, I quickly got up from the ground and ran towards the little thing.


    Although I have many questions in my mind! But now I don''t have the time to think about that! The most important thing for me now is to hurry to see if my little thing is OK!


    When I ran to the little thing, I found that it was lying on the ground with its eyes closed.


    "Little thing, what''s the matter with you! Don''t scare me After seeing this situation, I quickly held the little thing in my arms and yelled at it loudly.


    After hearing my voice, the little thing slowly opened his eyes, then looked at me with a tired face, reached out his little hand and touched my face, squeaked twice, and then closed his eyes again.


    When I saw the little thing close my eyes, I quickly reached out and explored its breath. When I found that it still had breath, I could not help but feel relieved.


    I''m scared to death! I thought the little thing was dead! However, look at it that way, it should be too tired, so fell asleep.


    After that, I put the little thing into my arms, and then stare at the glowing baby falling on the ground.


    In addition to the purple stone, there is also a cold white crystal stone, a pair of silver dragon horns, a huge black dragon scale, and a two meter long dragon soul.


    Looking at these babies falling on the ground, I couldn''t help smiling.


    After that, I picked up the purple step stone and the cold white crystal stone and put them into my pocket. And that pair of silver white horns and that huge dragon scale, let me put into the space ring. Just as I was about to reach out and pick up the two meter long dragon soul, a magical force suddenly came into my body along my palm.


    However, this force is too strong! When this magical power is transmitted to my body, my body seems to burst open. It''s very uncomfortable!


    Special, this kind of feeling is more uncomfortable than when I took eight elixirs in Wanhai city at that time!


    After that, my eyes suddenly darkened, and I fainted directly.


    When I woke up, it was already light.


    "Brother, you wake up!" At this time, my ear, suddenly came the voice of Zhao Xue.


    When I heard Zhao Xue''s voice, I just wanted to say something. Then I saw Cheng ran, big tiger and little tiger came to me and looked at me excitedly.


    "Madman! You''re awake! "


    "You boy, you scared us to death!"


    I stare at Zhao Xue, they look at a few, licked dry lips, and then slowly said: "you... You are all right!" When I finished this sentence, my eyes suddenly turned red, and then I continued with some emotion: "you''re OK, you''re OK."


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard me say this, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "of course we are OK! You''re the one who scares us


    I swallowed a mouthful of water, looked around the environment, and then a dry cough, said: "I... where are we?"


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard my question, she immediately answered me and said, "in a cave in the snow mountain area."


    After hearing what Zhao Xue said, I couldn''t help frowning and thinking about what happened before I was in a coma.


    I remember that before I was in a coma, it seemed that I met the dragon soul of the iceberg dragon, and that dragon soul had a very powerful power, which was transmitted to my body.

 Chapter 430

    Because I absorbed the power of the soul of the dragon, and my strength was directly promoted from the later stage of xuanjie to the earlier stage of Dijie.


    I clenched my fist and slowly stood up from the ground. At this point in my body, as if there is a strong force surging in my blood. However, as I have just stepped into the early stage of the terrace, I am not used to this force for the time being. But I guess I''ll soon be able to adapt to this force.


    I looked down at the sleeping little thing, and then raised my head to Zhao Xue and asked, "sister, where did you go last night! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought something happened to you! "


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue glanced at me in surprise and said, "last night?"


    I nodded and said, "yes, last night! Yesterday afternoon, I didn''t mean to go to the snow mountain area to look for the lonely people in Simao. As a result, when I went back after dark, I found that all of you were gone. Then I went to the snow mountain area to look for you. "


    When I finished this sentence, Cheng ran grinned at me and said, "madman, it wasn''t last night!"


    "Not last night? What do you mean, I don''t quite understand. "


    Cheng ran shrugged, looked at me with a bad smile and said, "that was three days ago!"


    "Three days ago?" I stare at Cheng ran with wide eyes, then yell: "you said three days ago? So, I''ve been in a coma for three days? "


    Cheng ran nodded to me and said, "yes! You''ve been in a coma for three days! "


    When Cheng ran finished this sentence, I felt a special mess in my head


    What''s the situation of this special code? How could I be in a coma for three days and three nights!


    I patted my head hard, then stared at Cheng ran and asked, "where did you find me?"


    Cheng ran sighed and said, "I found you in the snow mountain area... Madman, you don''t know! We were terrified when we found you Big tiger nodded, then Cheng ran continued: "yes! Not far from your coma, there is a big pit several tens of meters long. There are hundreds of corpses lying beside the pit. "


    After Dahu finished this sentence, Zhao Xue asked me: "by the way, brother, why are there so many corpses beside you? Do you think so? "


    I stared at Zhao Xue and sat down on the ground slowly. Then I sighed softly and said, "those hundreds of corpses are from the jihadi regiment of simang. And they were all killed by the iceberg dragon. With his own efforts, the iceberg dragon killed all the 500 members of the jihadist regiment in simang. And I witnessed the whole process. "


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran looked at me in surprise. He couldn''t help swallowing and said to me, "iceberg dragon? Is the jihadist regiment of Simao mainland totally destroyed? What are these! Madman, please tell us what''s going on! "


    I nodded, and then told Zhao Xue what happened that night. Including my little things getting bigger in a flash, killing the iceberg dragon.


    When Zhao Xue and they heard what I said, they all looked at me in surprise. And on each of their faces, they were all covered with the words incredible.


    Indeed, my little thing usually looks like an ordinary monkey. Who could have thought that it was such a powerful spirit beast that it killed the earth level spirit beast iceberg dragon with a single blow.


    To tell you the truth, if I had not witnessed the whole process myself, I would not have believed that my little thing would be so powerful. Because in my opinion, my little thing is just a spirit beast of xuanjie level at most. Although Duan murui told me before that little things may be special spirit beasts. But seriously, I don''t believe it at all!


    But after that, I''m sure my little thing is a special spirit beast.


    However, I remember the cultivation experience of the special spirit beast, which is very clear.


    The special spirit beast is a very rare spirit beast. Although it has strong strength, it must evolve to a certain stage to be powerful!


    To be reasonable, my little thing has just been born. It should be a special spirit beast in childhood.


    Although the special spirit beast in childhood can speak human language, it has no combat power!


    Only when a special spirit beast evolves to maturity can it defeat the spirit beast of the earth level. But you know, the iceberg dragon''s strength is one of the best in the earth level spirit beast, almost close to the heaven level spirit beast! If a special spirit beast wants to defeat such a strong level spirit beast, it can''t do it unless it evolves to the complete stage.


    However, it will take 60 years for a special spirit beast to evolve to the complete stage£¨ It took 60 years for the author of this book to cultivate his special spirit beast to its full stage.


    In that case, why does my little thing suddenly become so powerful?


    I... I really don''t understand!


    Is it because the little thing saw that I was in danger, so the potential in my body broke out?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    This special size is so strange! No, I have to find out!


    But before that, I''d better ask a few other things.


    I rubbed the temple with my hand, and then said, "elder sister, a ran, big tiger, little tiger! I have a few questions for you now. "


    "Ask me, brother."


    "Ask, madman."


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue and Cheng ran nodded to me.


    After I sorted out my thoughts, I said, "I asked. First, when did you go to the snow mountain area after I left you


    After hearing my question, Cheng ran grinned and said, "when it''s dark, don''t you say you will definitely come back to us before it''s dark! We saw that it was dark, and before you came back, we were worried that something might happen to you, so we went to the snow mountain to find you. "


    "And where did you find me?" I stared at Cheng ran and asked.


    When Cheng ran heard me ask, he sighed awkwardly and said, "madman, this is a bit embarrassing. As soon as we walked into the snow mountain area, we got lost in it. It''s been a long time. I don''t know where we are. However, because it was too cold in the snow mountain area, we couldn''t hold on any longer, so we wanted to find a place to avoid the cold. Later, several of us found the cave and took refuge. Until later, I heard a huge roar. I guess the roar should be the voice of the iceberg dragon you said. When we heard the roar, we followed it together. When we got there, we saw the bodies of hundreds of jihadists in Simao. Later, we found you near the tens of meters pit. You were in a coma. We''ll take you back to this cave with the little things. "


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, I nodded gently, and then continued to ask, "OK, the second question. You said I had been in a coma for three days. But I feel like I''ve only been in a coma for a few hours When I finished this sentence, he grinned and continued: "to be honest, are you deliberately teasing me?"


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue shook her head seriously and said, "brother, we didn''t tease you! You''ve been in a coma for three days! And now, it''s the fifth day of Jihad! There are two days left before the end of this holy war. "


    When I heard what Zhao Xue said, my heart suddenly clattered.


    I don''t know. I''ve been in a coma for three days? This special size is too much of a delay.


    I just touched the soul of the dragon with my hand before I was in a coma, and I was in a coma for three days!?


    The most important thing is that in these three days, there must have been a lot of big things!

 Chapter 431

    I frowned and thought for a moment, then asked Zhao Xue: "that in my coma of these three days, we have been staying in this cave?"


    Zhao Xue nodded and said to me, "yes, we have been staying in this cave. We can''t leave until you wake up. "


    I sighed, clenched my fist and said, "it''s the fifth day of Jihad! Two days to go before the end of Jihad! I have a premonition that there must have been a lot of bloody battles on Qitong island during the three days when I was in a coma. "


    As I had a hunch, during the three days when I was in a coma, a lot of big things really happened on Qitong island.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of this is that the jihadists of Haotian, nanmu and zanglong join hands to deal with the Bailiu jihadists!


    It happened yesterday afternoon, the fourth day after the beginning of jihad. The specific process is as follows


    As mentioned before, on the second day of the Jihad, the leaders of the Jihad regiments of Haotian and nanmu came together to discuss how to deal with Bailiu.


    However, only relying on the people of their two continents together is not enough to deal with the Bailiu jihad. So the next morning, the third day of jihad. Nanmu mainland jihadi regiment leader storm, with their jihadi regiment to find the Tibetan dragon mainland jihadi regiment. And nanmu mainland jihadi regiment leader storm, and Haotian mainland jihadi regiment leader cold-blooded agreement, will be the beginning of jihadi at noon on the fourth day, in the plains.


    You know, the first choice of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment was to go to the plains. And the plain area is the area with the most spirit beasts and pseudo spirit beasts on Qitong island. Therefore, before the end of Jihad, Bailiu mainland will not consider leaving this treasure land. During the first three days of the Jihad, the members of the Bailiu mainland Jihad group collected more than 10000 yellow level spirit stones and more than 500 Xuan level spirit stones. However, although there are many spirit beasts and pseudo spirit beasts in the plain area, most of them are at the level of yellow and Xuan.


    By the way, there is one point that has not been mentioned before, that is, the value of various levels of Lingshi.


    As we all know, the Yellow level spirit beast and pseudo spirit beast are the most common and the lowest level spirit beast, and the Yellow level spirit stone they drop is also the lowest value.


    Basically, the value of 50 yellow level spirit stones is equal to that of one Xuan level spirit stone.


    The value of three hundred xuanjie level spirit stones is equal to that of one Dijie level spirit stone.


    Of course, the earth level spirit stones dropped by the earth level spirit beasts like iceberg dragon are much more valuable than those dropped by ordinary earth level spirit beasts.


    If you calculate, the earth level spirit stones dropped by the iceberg dragon are almost equal to the value of 500 xuanjie level spirit stones.


    Further up, it is the value of the heaven level spirit stone dropped by the heaven level spirit beast.


    However, in the past Jihad, almost no Jihad group can get the spirit stone of heaven level.


    First of all, because the spirit beast itself is very rare on Qitong Island, even in the whole world. I''m very lucky to meet them. Moreover, the strength of heaven level spirit beast is really terrible. Even if all the members of the seven mainland jihadists add up, they may not be the opponents of a heaven level spirit beast. Because these people who come to participate in Jihad are young people, and the most powerful one is just the later stage of the prefecture. It''s very difficult to deal with a spirit beast at the level of sky level even if several strong people at the level of sky level work together.


    Of course, although almost no jihadi regiment can get the spirit stone of heaven level, the spirit stone of heaven level still has its value.


    Let''s put it this way. One heaven level spirit stone is almost equal to the value of 50 earth level spirit stones. This special code, if you can get a heaven level spirit stone, everything will be ok


    By the way, in addition to the above four levels of spirit stones, there are also red special spirit stones dropped by special spirit beasts. Generally speaking, the special spirit beast must evolve to a certain stage before it can drop the red special spirit stone. And the value of this red special spirit stone, there is no way to calculate, almost priceless!


    If you think about it carefully, even if a jihadi regiment gets 10000 yellow level spirit stones. However, the value of 10000 yellow level spirit stones is equivalent to that of 200 black level spirit stones. However, the value of these ten thousand yellow level spirit stones is not as high as that of one earth level spirit stone.


    Therefore, some jihadists will take the initiative to find the spirit beast of the earth level, and want to get the spirit stone of the earth level from the spirit beast of the earth level. Although the strength of the earth level spirit beast is very strong, sometimes a jihadi group may not be an opponent of the earth level spirit beast, but the so-called high risk and high return! There are still many jihadists on the mainland who will take this risk. The simang continent is a good example.


    Maybe someone will ask! That''s not right. Isn''t Bailiu the most powerful mainland! Why do they stay in the plain and kill the spirit beasts at the level of Huang and Xuan! Why don''t they go directly to the spirit beast of the earth level?


    Yes, the strength of Bailiu mainland is indeed the strongest one in this jihad. However, they have a very good plan in every Jihad! It was six days ago that the spirit beasts of huangjie and xuanjie collected the spirit stones of these two levels.


    Until the last day of Jihad, they went to find jihadists from other continents. Take the holy stone from the hands of these jihadists!


    Maybe, a jihadist regiment lost hundreds of talents and got a piece of land step stone, and then it would be robbed by the people of the jihadist regiment of Bailiu continent!


    This kind of thing, in the previous Jihad, the White Willow continent did not do little.


    Therefore, all along, the reputation of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment is not very good.


    Although the jihadi regiments in other continents have also done this kind of thing, no one has done it so well.


    Because Bailiu mainland will kill all the jihadists of that mainland while taking away the spirit stone


    You said you took all the Lingshi! It''s a bit unreasonable to kill people!


    So other mainland jihadists hate Bailiu mainland, but there''s no way. The strength of Bailiu mainland jihadists is too strong! If you fight alone, no jihadi regiment will be the opponent of Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment!


    This is not, Haotian mainland Jihad group will join nanmu mainland Jihad group and zanglong mainland Jihad group to deal with Bailiu mainland Jihad group!


    At noon on the fourth day after the beginning of the Jihad, the nanmu mainland Jihad group and the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad group rushed to the plain area together, and joined the Haotian mainland Jihad group which had been lurking for a long time in the plain area.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the three jihadists, with a total of several hundred people, rushed to the location of the Bailiu jihadists.


    Normally speaking, no matter how strong the Bailiu mainland Jihad group is, it is impossible to win the three Jihad groups. But no one thought that only relying on the leader of the Bailiu mainland jihadist regiment, that is, the coquettish woman Li ling''er, could easily kill thousands of people in the three mainland jihadist regiments.


    Although there were dozens of people lost by the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment, compared with the three jihadi regiments who died, it was a little insignificant.


    To tell you the truth, these people who can live to this time are very powerful powers.


    As for the white heat of the battle, it was the battle between the cold-blooded and Shangguan Shao, the two strong men in the later stage of the local rank.


    Although these two men are the absolute strong in the later stage of the local rank, their cold-blooded strength is a little worse than that of Shangguan Shao.


    The battle between the two men ended in cold blood. However, although Shangguan Shao killed the cold-blooded, he also paid a great price.

 Chapter 432

    As mentioned before, Shangguan Shaohui had a kind of witchcraft called "Guili". Using this kind of witchcraft can make your own strength greatly improved in a short time. But the cost is also very high!


    Originally, Shangguan Shao thought that with his own strength, it would be easy to deal with a cold-blooded person. But Shangguan Shao did not expect that the cold-blooded strength was not as weak as he imagined£¨ No matter how to say, cold-blooded is also a strong person in the later stage of the earth order.


    The two of them fought like this for more than ten minutes, but they still didn''t win or lose. But in these ten minutes, the people of the Bailiu mainland Jihad group have lost at least hundreds of people. As for Li ling''er''s words, he had to deal with them at the same time, including Feng Feng, the leader of the nanmu mainland Jihad regiment, long lie, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland, and long Ze, the deputy leader. As long lie in the beginning of the first day of jihadi, the unexpected acceptance of the white swallow king, so the strength has exceeded the mid level. While Li ling''er was facing the siege of the three men at the same time, he also had some difficulty.


    So, in order to solve the battle quickly. Shangguan Shao chose to use the witchcraft of "cunning force" on himself.


    Some people may ask, hasn''t Shangguan Shao ever used "cunning force" to his spirit beast, evil toad, before? Then why didn''t Shangguan Shao summon his evil toad and then use "cunning force" on the evil toad this time? You know, if the witchcraft of "guile power" is used by the user himself, the cost is too high. But if it is used for the user''s spirit beast, the cost is much smaller. However, in the last two days, Shangguan Shao had used a "cunning force" on the evil toad. And a spirit beast can only use "cunning power" once in a month. Therefore, Shangguan Shao would use "cunning force" to himself.


    However, Shangguan Shao was a strong man in the later stage of the earth order. The price of using one trick was to shorten his life span by 20 years.


    However, as long as Shangguan Shao uses "cunning power" to himself, his own strength can break through to the early stage of heaven in a short time!


    It''s as simple as stepping on an ant for a psionic in the early days of heaven to deal with a psionic in the late days of earth.


    Therefore, after Shangguan Shao used "cunning force" to himself, he killed the cold-blooded with only two moves£¨ If you think about it carefully, it''s OK! Because compared with death, the cost of shortening the life span of 20 years is small. After that, Shangguan Shao goes to help Li ling''er kill Fengfeng and Longze. As for long lie, he runs away on the white swallow king at the last moment.


    The battle of the three continents against Bailiu finally ended with the victory of Bailiu.


    However, although the jihadist regiment of Bailiu mainland won the battle in the end, except for Li ling''er and Shangguan Shao who were not injured (Shangguan Shao was not injured, but his life span was shortened by 20 years), other members of the jihadist regiment were basically dead and wounded.


    After Li ling''er finished the statistics, he found that there were only less than 100 people left in the Bailiu mainland jihad. More than half of the 100 people were seriously injured, and the other half were slightly injured to varying degrees.


    But compared with Haotian, nanmu and zanglong, Bailiu is still good!


    Because the three jihadists together, there were 1500 people. But in the end, all the 1499 people, except long lie, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland, escaped by chance on the white swallow king


    To tell you the truth, it''s really unbelievable!


    How to say again, these more than 1000 people are all the powers above the xuanjie level... But it''s a bit too miserable to say that they are dead.


    Of course, I don''t know what happened at this time. But the big LED screens in the center of every city in the seven continents broadcast all this unprecedented battle live.


    No one who saw the battle was not shocked by the tragic result.


    Especially those people in Haotian, nanmu and zanglong, those who participated in the Jihad, and the relatives of the Jihad group members, all cried bitterly.


    And those Royal people in Bailiu continent were very satisfied with the result of the battle. If there is no accident, this Jihad, they can get the first place in Bailiu! No, it seems that no accident will happen.


    Because in this Jihad, except for Bailiu, all the four powerful continents have been destroyed. Apart from the three jihadists, Haotian, nanmu and zanglong, who were killed by Bailiu. The rest of Simao didn''t even have a chance to take part in this battle! Because before that, all the 500 jihadists of the jihadists in Simao had been killed by the iceberg dragon.


    As for China mainland and Qinghai mainland, it can be completely ignored. Because the strength of our two continents is the weakest.


    Seeing the result of the battle, Ouyang Shaohua laughed excitedly. Obviously, Ouyang Shaohua was very satisfied with the outcome of the campaign. Although the jihadi regiment of our mainland did not participate in it, this is exactly what Ouyang Shaohua wants to see.


    According to Ouyang Shaohua''s words, in this Jihad, China will be the top three at least. Because in this Jihad, only our mainland, Bailiu mainland and Qinghai mainland are left. Although the Tibetan dragon mainland is still alive, a commander long lie can''t lift any waves by himself.


    According to Ouyang Shaohua''s previous idea, as long as our jihadi regiment gets the top three, it''s enough. Because if we get the top three, we don''t have to pay tribute to other continents in the next three years. On the contrary, we can get a lot of treasures from other continents! That''s enough!


    Now Ouyang Shaohua only hopes that our jihadists will not go to the trouble of Bailiu mainland jihadists


    However, at the beginning, I wanted to get the first place in this Jihad! I don''t care how strong the other mainland jihadists are! In my eyes, only this first! Although I know that with the strength of our jihadi regiment, to get the first place in this jihadi is basically a fool''s dream, but this dream, I will make it!


    "Sister, a ran, big tiger, little tiger. Let''s set out to collect the spirit stone. " I stood at the entrance of the cave and took a look at the snow outside. Then I turned my head and said to Zhao Xue.


    Cheng ran a listen to me say so, a face worried looking at me, asked a sentence: "lunatic, your body don''t matter?"


    I shook my head and said with a smile, "I''ve been in a coma for three days! In these three days, jihadists from other continents did not know how many spirit stones they had collected! We have to catch up with the laggards in the next two days! "


    When Dahu heard what I said, he could not help but curled his mouth and said, "madman, you don''t have to fight too hard! Don''t forget, in the beginning, our jihadists were divided into three groups! Besides five of us, there are Cao Fei and Lin Yuner. No matter how hard the five of us work together, there is a limit to what we can get! Mainly, it depends on their two groups. "


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran say this, I waved my hand and said, "don''t think about relying on other people. Although all three of us belong to a Jihad group, we should know that the jihad has been going on for the fifth day! Who knows if there will be any accident between them. Of course, I''m not accusing them of accidents. "


    In fact, I don''t want Lin Yuner, Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan to have any accidents. Of course, except for these three people, I don''t want anything to happen to the other members of our jihadi regiment. However, Cao Fei and Jiang Shui are not included in these people!!

 Chapter 433

    However, what I don''t know is that except Lin Yuner, all the others of Lin Yuner''s group had been killed by Shangguan Shao three days ago. As for Cao Fei and his gang, they have been injured more than half. At this time, Cao Fei and his gang unconsciously walked into the entrance of the swamp.


    Coincidentally, Cao Fei, who had just entered the swamp, happened to meet people from the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland in the swamp.


    I have to say that the 500 members of the jihadi regiment in Qinghai mainland are really lucky! They have not been in any danger since the beginning of jihad. In addition, along the way in the swamp area, these 500 people also collected a lot of spirit stones of yellow and Xuan levels.


    The most important thing is that among the seven continents that participated in this Jihad, only their Jihad regiment in Qinghai, none of them has died. You see the most powerful Bailiu continent, their jihadist regiment, there are less than 100 people left.


    When the 500 people in Qinghai met Cao Fei, they instinctively stepped back. Although there were less than 200 people in Cao Fei''s group, they still surprised the 500 people in Qinghai. In fact, in the final analysis, after all, the jihadi regiment in Qinghai is the weakest of the seven. So, no matter which jihadi regiment they meet, they feel like they''re on the low end.


    Cao Fei saw that the five hundred people in Qinghai mainland stepped back a few steps, carefully looked at the surrounding environment, then slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing an evil smile.


    To be honest, although Cao Fei''s EQ is not high, his IQ is pretty good. So just looking at the surrounding environment, Cao Fei guessed that they were in the swamp. The jihadi regiment in the swamp is just the weakest in Qinghai.


    Although Cao Fei now has less than 200 people, it should be no problem to deal with the weakest Qinghai mainland. Of course, this is Cao Fei''s own opinion. No one knows what the facts are.


    "Hey, those people in front, which mainland jihadist regiment are you from? Name it!" Cao Fei shakes his head and shouts loudly at the group of people in Qinghai.


    Of course, Cao Fei already knew that the group of people on the opposite side were from the Jihad regiment of the Qinghai mainland. As for him, he is just trying to be a bully. After all, on the first day of Jihad, he lost his face in front of long lie. In the past few days, the people who followed him didn''t say anything, but in their heart, they all looked down on Cao Fei. But fortunately, Cao Fei and his gang did not encounter any danger in the past few days. They also killed a lot of spirit beasts in the yellow and xuanjie levels and collected a lot of spirit stones. So those people didn''t say what Cao Fei was not to his face.


    After hearing Cao Fei''s question, a sexy woman rushed back to Cao Fei and said, "I''m from the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland. Which one are you from?"


    This sexy woman is the head of the jihadi regiment in the mainland of Qinghai. Her name is LiuYe, and her strength is only in the later stage of xuanjie. However, you should know that the strength of most of the members of the jihadi regiment in the mainland of Qinghai is only in the early stage of xuanjie. Only a small number of people''s strength reached the middle stage of xuanjie. There are even some people whose strength is only Huang Jiezhong and Hou. Although this willow leaf has only the strength of the later xuanjie period, it is the strongest one in the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland. Because in the jihadi regiment of the mainland of Qinghai, she was the only one whose strength reached the later stage of xuanjie.


    I have to say... The overall level of the jihadi regiment in Qinghai mainland is really too weak... Of course, the overall strength of our jihadi regiment in the mainland is not very good.


    "We? We are from the Chinese mainland Jihad regiment! " Cao Fei ha ha of smile, should a sexy woman.


    When the group of people in the Qinghai mainland Jihad group heard that Cao Fei said that they were the Chinese mainland Jihad group, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because in the eyes of the mainland of Qinghai, the strength of any other continent is several grades higher than that of the mainland of China. But only we in China are the closest to their strength. Although in the ranking, our Huaxia mainland is one place higher than their Qinghai mainland. But in fact, the strength of the two continents is almost the same. If we really fight, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. What''s more, Cao Fei''s group now has less than 200 people, while the Qinghai mainland Jihad group has 500 people.


    If there is a real fight between the two sides, the Qinghai mainland jihadi regiment can crush Cao Fei in terms of number of people.


    When Cao Fei saw the people of the jihadist regiment in the Qinghai mainland and heard that he was a Chinese jihadist regiment, he could not help clenching his fists and staring at the group of people of the jihadist regiment in the Qinghai mainland.


    It is estimated that if Cao Feigang just said that they are the Bailiu continent, let alone the Bailiu continent, it is the jihadist regiment of any other continent except us, it is estimated that they will scare the jihadist regiments of the Qinghai mainland to death!


    This special code, it''s obvious that the group of people of the Qinghai mainland jihadi regiment are looking down on our Chinese mainland!


    However, Cao Fei still suppressed his anger and yelled at the people of the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland with a smile: "Hello, the leader of the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland! Since our two jihadists met, I will not let you leave peacefully! But I''m a good talker! As long as you give me the spirit stone you collected these days! I''ll let you go safely! Of course, I am not greedy. Don''t ask you to give me all the spirit stones, just give me half of them! "


    But just after Cao Feigang said this, all the people of the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland covered their stomachs and laughed. Even Liu Ye, the leader of the Qinghai mainland, couldn''t help but cover his mouth and secretly laughed twice.


    After that, a young man with an explosive head suddenly took two steps forward, then pointed to Cao Fei and yelled, "what did you say just now? Let''s give you half of the stone in our hands? Who do you think you are? And let''s give you half of the stone! I tell you, don''t say half! None of them are special size! " This young man with explosive head is the deputy commander of the Qinghai mainland. His name is Ge Bing, and he has the strength of the middle stage of the xuanjie period.


    After hearing what GE Bing said, another young man with a mushroom head went directly to ge Bing, looked at Cao Fei with a joking look on his face, and yelled: "China mainland Jihad regiment, right? Do you think our jihadi regiment in Qinghai mainland is easy to bully? Still want to grab the stone in our hands? But in my opinion, it seems that it''s not certain who will rob whom? It seems that the number of our jihadists is much larger than that of you! What about the rest of your mujahideen? Are they all dead or something? " This young man with mushroom head is called Er GUI, and he is also the deputy commander of the Qinghai mainland, but he has only the strength of xuanjie in the early stage. The reason why the boy became the deputy head of the jihadi regiment in the mainland of Qinghai was that his father was one of the elders in charge of the affairs in the mainland of Qinghai.


    Just after the two ghosts finished saying this, the willow leaves on one side suddenly pulled down the two ghosts'' clothes, shook their heads and said: "two ghosts, what do you say! Our jihadists have never robbed other mainland jihadists of their spirit stones. "


    Two ghost a listen to willow leaf so say, a face disdain of curl to say: "leaf leaf, that is before! In the past, our jihadi regiment was too weak, so we never robbed other mainland jihadi regiments of the spirit stone. In fact, in the final analysis, it is not that we do not rob, but that we dare not rob! Because our strength is inferior to others! Take what to rob! But it''s different this time! The strength of the Chinese mainland we met this time seems not as strong as ours! And as you can see, there are only about 200 of them, less than half of us! If we fight on both sides, we can fight each other! " When the two ghosts said this, they suddenly sighed softly.

 Chapter 434

    When the two ghosts said this, they suddenly sighed softly. Then he continued: "ye ye, our Qinghai mainland has been ranked at the bottom of dozens of jihad. You have become the head of our jihadist regiment this time. To be honest, I also want to help you make some achievements! As long as we grab the stone from the opposite group, at least we won''t be the lowest ranking jihadi regiment any more! "


    When Liu Ye heard these words, she suddenly pursed her lips, as if thinking about something. To tell you the truth, what the two ghosts just said is not unreasonable. As the head of the jihadist regiment in Qinghai mainland, LiuYe naturally wants to lead them to get a good place in this jihadist, at least not to become the bottom ranked jihadist regiment. And this opportunity, but very rare!


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Ye stares at the two ghosts, nods and says, "OK! Two ghosts, do as you say! "


    When the two ghosts get a positive reply from LiuYe, they suddenly stick out their tongue and lick their lips twice. If you look carefully, you can see that the tongue of the two ghosts is much longer than that of ordinary people, and there is a small dagger with venom hidden under the tongue root of the two ghosts. The venom on this small dagger is the most powerful bitter poison in Qinghai. No matter who is stabbed by this bitter and poisonous dagger, if there is no antidote, he will be killed within a minute. The reason why the two ghosts can hide the dagger with bitter poison under the base of their tongue is that their powers are immune to all toxins. To be honest, the power of the two ghosts is really weak. That''s why his father helped him get such a secret weapon. The purpose is to let him have a way to save his life in case of danger.


    Just as the two ghosts were about to incite the members of the jihadist regiment behind them to fight against Cao Fei, Liu Ye suddenly frowned and stopped the two ghosts, then sighed and said to them, "two ghosts, wait a moment, or I''ll try to persuade those people on the opposite side to give us the spirit stone on their own initiative?"


    When the two ghosts heard that, they could not help but draw their tongue back to their mouth. Then they spread out their hands to the willow leaves and said, "you are the team leader. You can do what you say."


    After hearing what the two ghosts said, Liu Ye smiles slightly, and then yells at Cao Fei: "Friends of the Chinese jihadi regiment! Can you give us all the spirit stones in your hands? "


    When willow leaves finish this sentence, two ghosts and Ge Bing can''t help but look at each other awkwardly, and then they all sigh helplessly.


    I have to say that although this willow leaf is the head of the jihadi regiment in the mainland of Qinghai, she seems to be a little silly... Of course, it''s not nice to say that she is stupid. To put it better, it''s too simple. It''s said that women with big breasts have no brains. Look at the cup of willow leaves, it seems that they all have f... so, for some women, it''s quite right to say that they have big breasts and no brains.


    But after the words just said by Liu Ye came to Cao Fei''s ears, Cao Fei could not help but smile coldly and yelled at Liu Ye: "what did you say? Let''s give you the stone? Are you crazy, motherfucker


    Just after Cao Fei finished his sentence, Jiang Yue suddenly took a cold breath and said to Cao Fei, "Cao Fei, why do you waste so much words with those wastes in Qinghai mainland! Let''s go up together, kill those people directly, and then grab all the spirit stones, and it''s over! "


    On hearing Jiang Yue say so, Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help but stare at Jiang Yue angrily and say, "you woman, how can you be so vicious in your heart?"


    "Vicious? Little sister, are you talking about me? " Jiang Yue blinks her eyes and stares at Chen Yuanyuan with a smile.


    Chen Yuanyuan pointed to Jiang Yue, nodded and said, "yes, I''m talking about you!"


    Jiang Yue stares at Chen Yuanyuan and says with a smile: "it''s not my sister who is vicious, but the reality forces me to be like this! You remember, in this world, good people, there is always no good end! On the contrary, those ruthless people, on the contrary, will live very natural and unrestrained! This is the truth your sister summed up over the years. You should remember it well. "


    After hearing what Jiang Yue had just said, Chen Yuanyuan stamped his feet angrily, then opened his mouth and tried to explain something to Jiang Yue, but he was pulled aside by the river.


    "Sister Shui, what are you pulling me for?" After Chen Yuanyuan was pulled apart by the river, he stared at the river with a depressed face.


    After hearing what Chen Yuanyuan said, Jiang Shui didn''t answer Chen Yuanyuan. He just made a "hush" gesture to her.


    After Chen Yuanyuan saw the gesture of the river towards him, he still wanted to contradict Jiang Yue, but he held back and closed his mouth.


    Seeing that Chen Yuanyuan didn''t choke himself, Jiang Yue could not help but glance at Chen Yuanyuan with pride, and then said to Cao Fei, "Cao Fei, what do you think! But to say something


    After hearing Jiang Yue''s voice, Cao Fei could not help but take a deep breath, and then tightly clenched his fist. He answered Jiang Yue and said, "what''s wrong with him? I''ve lost face in front of long lie before! But there is no way, the strength of others is stronger than me! I can only bear it! But this time, they all want to ride on my neck to take a shit. I really can''t bear it!


    After Cao Fei finished this sentence, he raised his arm directly, turned his head and yelled at the group of people behind him: "brothers! I know everyone is angry! Because we had a turtle in front of the Tibetan dragon mainland jihadi group! But today, my brothers, let''s spread all the resentment in their hearts on the group of wastes in the Qinghai mainland! " When Cao Fei said this, he bit his teeth hard, and then roared: "everyone, follow me! Kill! "


    After that, Cao Fei took the group of people behind him and rushed to the 500 people of the jihadi regiment in Qinghai mainland.


    However, Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan are still standing in the same place, and they don''t rush past with Cao Fei. It is obvious that Jiang Yue does not intend to participate in the cooperation.


    And the people of the Qinghai mainland jihadi group saw Cao Fei rushing towards them with people, and each of them took out their own weapons, ready to fight with Cao Fei!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    When the two groups rushed together, the sound of "kill" completely resounded in the swamp.


    At this time, on the other side, I have already left the cave where we were before with Zhao Xue and some of them. It''s said that when they found me, Zhao Xue''s little things fell asleep with their eyes closed all the time. Until today, I have woken up from the coma, but the little thing is still sleeping with closed eyes... I guess it may be that it suddenly became bigger, after killing the iceberg dragon, it exhausted too much energy, so it needs a certain time to recover.


    However, I still don''t know why my little thing suddenly became so big at that time, and even killed the iceberg dragon with one blow


    After I took Zhao Xue and them for more than an hour, we couldn''t stand the cold weather in the snow mountain area.


    It''s strange to say.


    Along the way, I have been holding small things in my arms, but I don''t know why, but I don''t feel warm at all. You know, before, when I hold small things in my arms, I feel very warm. Even walking in such a cold snow mountain area, I don''t feel a trace of cold at all... Does it mean that the function of my little thing has gone? Or not for the time being.


    Because the climate in the snow mountain area is too cold. So after walking for more than an hour, the five of us hid in a cave.


    No way, if we continue to move forward, it is estimated that we will be frozen to death by this damned climate.


    But I know, now leave me time, has not much

 Chapter 435

    In two days, the jihad is over. Now in my hand, there are two yellow stone, one Xuan stone and one earth stone. Zhao Xue, Cheng ran, Dahu and Xiaohu are four of them. Together, they have eight yellow stone and four Xuan stone.


    Obviously, there are too few spirit stones in our hands. I don''t know how many spirit stones Cao Fei and Lin Yuner have collected... (at this time, I don''t know that the jihadists of three continents have been destroyed by the Bailiu jihadists. I don''t know. Besides Lin Yuner himself, all of them are dead. What''s more, Cao Fei''s gang is now in conflict with the jihadists in Qinghai mainland.)


    When the five of us hid in the cave, I took out the book the cultivation experience of special spirit beast from the space ring and read it. Because until now, I haven''t figured out why the little thing suddenly became so powerful when I was about to be killed by the iceberg dragon. Before, I just had a rough look at this book the cultivation experience of special spirit beast, and did not read the contents of this book carefully. But I guess the answer I want can be found in this book.


    Just after I opened "the cultivation experience of special spirit beast", Cheng ran came to me and asked me curiously: "what are you looking at, madman?"


    I looked up at Cheng ran and showed him the cover of the book. Then I grinned and said, "here, there''s a name on it."


    "The cultivation experience of special spirit beast? What kind of book is this? " When Cheng ran saw the title on the cover of the book, he asked me blankly.


    I shrugged and said: "the title of the book has already told you, the cultivation experience of special spirit beast. It''s a book about how to cultivate special spirit animals. "


    "Special spirit beast? What is a special spirit beast? "


    I glanced at my Cheng ran, sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll tell you later. I have something to do now."


    At this time, Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu also came to me, all of them looked at me curiously. Then, these three people, each of them put a question to me


    Zhao Xue: "brother, where did you get this book?"


    Dahu: "madman, what is a special spirit animal? Are there any hyenas we met before? "


    Tiger: "lunatic, is your little monkey a special spirit animal?"


    After hearing these questions from the three of them, I stared at the three of them, then took a deep breath and explained, "well, since you have asked me so many questions. Then I''ll explain to you one by one. First of all, I found this book by accident in the snow mountain area (in fact, I wanted to tell Zhao Xue about my experience in the cave, but after thinking about it again and again, I still didn''t say. Of course, it''s not that I want to hide something from them, but I don''t think it''s time to tell them these things.) As for the special spirit beast, it also belongs to a kind of spirit beast, but it is a kind of spirit beast that can evolve. The hyenas we met before are the pseudo spirit beasts of the Yellow stage. Of course, the special spirit beasts are more powerful than the pseudo spirit beasts of the Yellow stage. Finally, I know now whether my little thing is a special spirit beast. I have to find out from the book in my hand. " When I finished all this in one breath, I couldn''t help but gasp, then shrugged and said, "OK, I''ve explained all the questions you asked. I''ll read this book first."


    But just after I finished this sentence, Cheng ran suddenly pulled my clothes with a look of excitement, looked at me like a curious baby and asked, "madman, you''ll see later. You just said that special spirit beasts can evolve? What kind of evolutionary method is this evolution? "


    I stared at Cheng ran with a speechless face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah ran, about this question, can I answer you later? Because this problem is more complicated, it''s a bit troublesome to explain. "


    When Cheng ran heard me say this, he nodded with a smile and said, "that''s OK. You can explain to me later. You should look at the book in your hand first."


    After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, I nodded and answered him. Then I read the book in my hand.


    I remember reading this book from beginning to end before. But at that time, the purpose of reading this book was to find out if there was any special species of spirit beast recorded in this book. Therefore, when I read this book at that time, I basically read ten lines at a glance and didn''t read it too carefully.


    But this time, in order to solve the doubts in my heart, I also decided to take a good look at this book.


    However, when I read the book from beginning to end, I still didn''t find the answer I wanted.


    Because this book only records how to cultivate special spirit beasts. The others were not written.


    That makes me a little depressed. But it''s OK. Although I didn''t find the answer I wanted from this book, after reading this book, at least I knew how to cultivate special spirit beasts.


    Although I''m still not 100% sure that my little thing is a special spirit beast. But I guess it''s not much worse. So, in the future, I will take my little thing as a special spirit beast.


    I closed the book "the cultivation experience of special spirit beast" and put it back into the space ring. Then I waved to Cheng ran and said, "ah ran, come here. I''ll explain to you how this special spirit beast evolved."


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran hurriedly came to me, looked at me excitedly, nodded and said, "madman, please speak quickly, I''m so anxious."


    Along with Cheng ran, there are Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu. I guess the three of them are also curious about how this special spirit beast evolved.


    After I sorted out my thoughts, I said with a smile to Cheng ran and the four of them, "first of all, special spirit beasts are divided into five growth stages, namely, infancy, growth, maturity, maturity and ultimate stage. By the way, in addition to these five forms, there is a final form for the special spirit beast. However, it seems that in this world, no one has cultivated the special spirit beast to the final form


    Just after I finished this sentence, big tiger and little tiger suddenly looked at each other, then covered their stomachs and laughed together.


    Cheng ran saw that big tiger and little tiger were laughing so happily. He couldn''t help asking them, "what are you two laughing at?"


    Dahu said with a smile: "ah ran, didn''t you hear from the madman just now? This special spirit beast is divided into five growth stages. "


    Cheng ran nodded and said, "of course I did, but what''s the problem?"


    Big tiger glances at Cheng ran and asks, "what''s the problem? Didn''t you see digital baby when you were a kid? "


    "Digital baby? What is digital baby? " Cheng ran shook his head, as if he didn''t know what Dahu said.


    When Dahu heard that Cheng ran didn''t know about digital baby, he glanced at Cheng ran with disdain and said, "it''s a cartoon... Forget it, since you haven''t seen it, I can''t tell you clearly." When the tiger said this sentence, he could not help but smile, waved his hand and said: "no, I have to laugh for a while... It''s so funny."


    Cheng ran stares at the tiger with a muddled look on his face, then turns his head to me and asks, "madman, what is digital baby? There are big tiger and little tiger. Why are they so happy


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran ask this question, I laughed awkwardly, and then explained the digital baby to Cheng ran.


    When Cheng ran heard what I explained, he covered his stomach and began to laugh.


    After seeing this situation, my special code is also completely speechless


    I really don''t know why the three of them are so happy! Is it too low or something?

 Chapter 436

    "Didn''t I say that the three of you were so happy to laugh?" I stare at the Cheng ran who covers belly to laugh, one face helplessly says.


    As soon as Dahu heard me say this, he waved his hand with a smile and said, "madman, it''s really... So funny. You just said that the five growth stages of the special spirit beast are completely copying digital baby, OK! To be honest with me, are you kidding us? "


    "I didn''t deceive you, what I said is true... But I admit that the five growth stages of this special spirit beast are really a bit like digital baby." I sighed, shook my head with a bitter smile, and continued: "well, I wanted to tell you something about the special spirit beast... But seeing you laughing so happily, I don''t think I''ll talk about it."


    Just after I finished this sentence, Cheng ran, Dahu and Xiaohu immediately put away their smiles. Then they looked at me seriously and said, "madman, we won''t laugh any more. You can continue to tell us about this special spirit beast."


    I sighed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you about it."


    After that, I told Cheng ran about the evolution time of the special spirit beast at each stage and the strength that the special spirit beast can achieve at each stage.


    When Cheng ran heard what I said, everyone''s face showed an incredible expression.


    As for Zhao Xue, she has been squatting in front of the little things since then, staring at the sleeping little things with a spoiled face. I know. In fact, Zhao Xue likes small things. She also wants such a lovely spirit beast. And I promised Zhao Xue that I would help her get a spirit beast in this holy war. However, there are still two days before the end of the holy war. I don''t know if we can meet a spirit beast with better qualifications in the last two days... (if you ask me to help Zhao Xue get a spirit beast with yellow rank, it''s meaningless. At least, I have to help Zhao Xue get a spirit beast above xuanjie level. But before that, we have never met the spirit beast of xuanjie level except for the stone monster of liujiao mountain in the ancient volcanic road.


    Just as I was thinking about how to help Zhao Xue find a better spirit beast, Cheng ran suddenly raised his hand, patted me on the shoulder and asked, "madman, your little monkey must be a special spirit beast."


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran ask this question, I grinned and said, "I''m not sure, but I think it should be the same."


    Cheng ran turned his lips and said to me with a jealous face: "you are lucky... You can meet a special spirit beast."


    "Roar!!! Roar


    "Haw haw..."


    At this time, I heard two different voices outside the cave.


    Of course, not only I heard these two kinds of calls, but also Zhao Xue and Cheng ran.


    "There seems to be something calling outside." Cheng ran stares at me and says with a frown.


    Big tiger nodded and answered Cheng ran: "there must be a spirit beast outside! Let''s go out and have a look. "


    Cheng ran a listen to big tiger so say, a face agree of say: "you also heard, is two kinds of different call, I estimate, there must be two kinds of different spirit beast outside."


    "It should be." I nodded, then stood up from the ground and said to them, "let''s go out and have a look."


    When I finished this sentence, I picked up the little thing sleeping on the ground and put it in my arms. After that, he took Zhao Xue and several of them and walked out of the cave.


    Just as several of us just walked out of the cave, Zhao Xue could not help shouting "ah".


    At this time, not far from the cave, five snow-white bears are chasing a plump penguin.


    I stare at the snow-white bear, and then I grin and say to them, "see those bears. They are the spirit beasts of xuanjie level, and their names are snow mountain white bears. "


    After hearing what I said, big tiger shook his fist excitedly and said: "the spirit beast of xuanjie level? How nice! Let''s go over and kill the bears now. Let''s get the five spirit stones first. "


    After Dahu had just finished saying this, Zhao Xue suddenly looked at me anxiously and said, "brother, we''d better go to save the penguin first."


    After hearing what Zhao Xue said, I nodded gently, and then quickly ran towards the penguin.


    Strange to say, I''m running several times faster than before... Is it because my strength has broken through to the ground level?


    However, I don''t have time to think about it now, because the fat penguin has been surrounded by the five snow mountain bears. According to the physique of the five snow mountain white bears, it is estimated that killing the penguin is just a matter of seconds.


    Just when one of them raised his thick paws and was ready to shoot the penguin''s head, I rushed to the snow mountain white bear, clenched my right hand and rushed to the body of the snow mountain white bear.


    One punch, just one punch.


    This snow mountain white bear was blown away by me six or seven meters away.


    And I was also shocked by the power of my fist.


    Special size... It''s awesome to be promoted to the ground level! Not only make my speed several times faster than before, even the strength is also much stronger.


    After that, I quickly put out my hand to pick up the fat penguin, and then ran towards Zhao Xue.


    When the other four white bears saw me carrying the penguin away, they all roared angrily, and then they ran after me.


    After I handed the penguin in my hand to Zhao Xue, I suddenly turned around and gave a cold glance at the four snow mountain white bears. Then I flashed to the four snow mountain white bears at the speed of lightning.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang."


    When I hit the four bears with four punches, the four bears flew out one by one.


    What I didn''t expect was that these four snow mountain white bears, together with the previous one, were killed by me with my fist


    The five snow mountain white bears all turned into white smoke after they fell on the ground, and then five fist sized blue spirit stones appeared in front of me.


    "I don''t know..."


    When I saw that I had solved the five snow mountain white bears so easily, I couldn''t help being shocked by my current strength.


    You know, these five snow mountain white bears are all spirit beasts of xuanjie level! But I killed them all with just a few punches. Before that, when I met the six legged Rock Monster, I used the star chop to kill the five six legged rock monsters


    But now


    Cool! It''s so special! I didn''t expect my strength to become so strong!


    After that, I picked up all the five blue xuanjie spirit stones that fell on the ground, and then walked towards Zhao Xue and some of them.


    Just after I returned to Zhao Xue, Cheng ran could not help looking at me with a look of surprise and swallowing his saliva, saying: "crazy... Did you take medicine? How come it''s so fierce! "


    "Yes, madman, you are better than a few days ago Big tiger and little tiger also looked at me and said.


    After hearing what Cheng ran and others said, I grinned and said: "my strength has been promoted to the early stage of the prefecture level! If it''s not as strong as before, it''s not normal. "


    When Cheng ran heard that my strength had reached the early stage of the earth order, he couldn''t help looking at me and said, "the early stage of the earth order? What''s my slot? How did you get promoted? "


    I shrugged my shoulders and said with a smile, "maybe it has absorbed the power of the dragon soul of the iceberg dragon."


    After listening to what I said, Cheng ran could not help but spread out his hand and said, "well, your luck is really bad."

 Chapter 437

    Indeed, as Cheng ran said, my luck is really good.


    On the first night of Jihad, I accidentally found something that might be a special spirit beast. Later, I absorbed the power of the soul of the dragon, so that my strength was directly promoted from the late stage of xuanjie to the early stage of Dijie.


    You know, how many powers may not be able to rise to the early stage of the earth level for many years after reaching the strength of the late stage of the Xuan level, but I, unexpectedly, easily rose from the late stage of the Xuan level to the early stage of the earth level.


    How can I be embarrassed? ha-ha!!!


    At this time, Zhao Xue suddenly held the plump penguin and said to me with a smile: "brother, you see how lovely this penguin is."


    After hearing what Zhao Xue said, I couldn''t help staring at the penguin in Zhao Xue''s hand. It''s true that this penguin is very fat, which is really rare.


    But I don''t know why, I don''t seem to have seen this penguin in the spirit beast illustrated book... That''s strange. Is it difficult that the people who wrote the spirit beast illustrated book have never met this kind of spirit beast? After all, the spirit beast in the spirit beast atlas is not completely recorded.


    "Sister, I don''t seem to have seen the penguin in your hand in the spirit animal illustrated book." I scratched my head and said to Zhao Xue with a smile.


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard what I said, she couldn''t help looking at me excitedly and said, "haven''t you seen it in the spirit beast illustrated book? Is it a special spirit animal? "


    I shook my head and said, "sister, I don''t know this."


    Just after I finished this sentence, Cheng ran came to Zhao Xue and said to Zhao Xue with a cheap smile: "sister Xue, this fat penguin was almost killed by the five bears just now. How could it be a special spirit beast?"


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, Zhao Xue frowned, glanced at Cheng ran and said, "no, it''s not. Even if it''s not a special spirit beast, it doesn''t matter! " When Zhao Xue said this, she suddenly looked at me expectantly and said, "brother, can this penguin be given to me? I want to keep it as a pet. "


    As soon as I heard Zhao Xue say so, I nodded with a smile and said, "of course. I said before that I would help you get a spirit beast in this holy war. It''s just


    "Just what?" Zhao Xue blinked, looked at me and asked.


    I sighed: "only, I don''t know what level of spirit animal this penguin is... What if it''s just a yellow level spirit animal."


    Zhao Xue a listen to me say so, gently shook his head and said: "it doesn''t matter, even if it is yellow level spirit beast also doesn''t matter."


    I nodded: "OK, sister. Then take good care of it. "


    "Thank you, brother." Zhao Xue gave me a little smile, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss me gently on the cheek.


    This


    Zhao Xue this sudden kiss, let my face instantly become red


    Cheng ran, who was standing on one side, saw Zhao Xue kiss me, and then turned his mouth. It seemed that he was jealous.


    I know, Cheng ran seems to have a good feeling for Zhao Xue before. Wait a moment, I have to ask Cheng ran if he really likes Zhao Xue. If Cheng ran really likes Zhao Xue, I''ll take a lead for them. After all, one is my brother and the other is my sister. If the two of them can be together, naturally I will be very happy.


    However, there is always a strange feeling in my heart... I feel that Zhao Xue seems to like me.


    In fact, to be honest, I really liked Zhao Xue when I was at school. Although I recognized her as a sister at that time, I always liked Zhao Xue in my heart. Just... Since that happened, my feelings for Zhao Xue seem to have changed.


    Although Zhao Xue later apologized to me and admitted that she misunderstood me... But I always felt like I had a pimple in my heart. Since then, my feelings for Zhao Xue are more about family. It''s a simple sibling relationship.


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, I deliberately made a joke at Zhao Xue and said: "elder sister, look at you, and come up to kiss me. You will make me misunderstood."


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard me say that, she couldn''t help blinking. She blushed at me and said, "misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? "


    I grinned and said, "I misunderstand you like me!"


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue pretended to be angry. She stretched out her little hand and gently hammered my chest and said, "you stinky boy, you even make fun of your sister!"


    I smile at Zhao Xue. Then I turn my head and stare at Cheng ran. I find that the boy''s angry face is green.


    No... it seems that Cheng ran misunderstood something.


    After thinking of this, I reached out and patted Cheng ran on the shoulder, and whispered to him, "ah ran, come here, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter? Just say it here." Cheng ran curled his lips and said impatiently.


    As soon as I listen to Cheng Ran''s voice, I know that he must be jealous.


    I picked to pick eyebrow, toward Cheng ran to smile to say: "you come here, this matter, I can only say with you a person."


    When I finished this sentence, I walked not far away.


    Cheng ran stares at my back and sighs helplessly. Then he comes to me.


    "Madman, what are you going to tell me? It''s weird. " Cheng ran frowned and looked at me. He asked me with a puzzled face.


    I patted Cheng ran on the shoulder and asked him seriously, "ah ran, are we brothers?"


    "Nonsense, do you still need to ask! Of course it is Cheng ran glanced at me and said with an unhappy face.


    I nodded: "since we are brothers, I''ll ask you something. You must answer me honestly."


    When Cheng ran heard what I said, he grinned and said, "if you have anything, just ask. It''s mysterious."


    "Do you like my sister Zhao Xue?"


    "This... This..." Cheng ran was a little hesitant.


    I frowned and said to Cheng ran, "ah ran, if we are brothers, tell me the truth."


    Cheng ran looked at me hesitantly, then nodded and said, "yes... I like snow sister."


    When I heard Cheng ran admit that he liked Zhao Xue, I couldn''t help clapping Cheng ran on the shoulder and saying, "I know what''s special!"


    "Madman... You told me to be honest..."


    "Yes, I told you to tell the truth."


    Cheng ran sighed and said to me seriously, "madman, I can see it. Although you and snow elder sister two, elder sister ah, younger brother ah of call, but between you two certainly like each other. Although I like snow sister, but we are brothers! I will not rob snow elder sister with you. You can rest assured about that. "


    When I heard what Cheng ran said, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you think! Who told you I like Zhao Xue? "


    "You don''t like sister snow?" Cheng ran looked at me and asked.


    I shrugged and said, "of course! She''s my sister! Between us, it''s just a simple relationship between sister and brother. "


    As soon as Cheng ran heard what I said, he could not help but curled his mouth and said, "is it true or not? Don''t lie to me


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s true! I called you here just to make sure that you really like my sister. If you really like her, I''ll help you talk to my sister. I''ll give you two a lead and build a bridge. " When I said this, I raised my eyebrows to Cheng ran, and then continued: "ah ran, this is my first time to be a matchmaker for others!"


    "Is this... True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "I don''t know! crazy! I... I don''t know what to say! All in all... Ah, you''re so special, brother! " Cheng ran took a deep breath and looked at me excitedly.


    "Look I grinned, then coughed and said, "OK, let''s go back first. Otherwise, my sister, big tiger and little tiger don''t think we''ll tell them a secret. "


    "Well," Cheng ran nodded, "let''s go back first. As for my happiness, it''s all up to you, brother! "

 Chapter 438

    I answered Cheng ran with a smile and said, "brother, you can rest assured."


    After that, Cheng ran and I went back to Zhao Xue.


    After seeing me and Cheng ran come back, Zhao Xue covers her mouth and secretly smiles at me and says, "what are you two whispering?"


    I shrugged my shoulders and said with a smile, "elder sister, we are two big men. What can we say in secret?"


    "Well, forget it." Zhao Xue glanced at me, then reached out and touched the penguin in her arms, and asked me: brother, what name do you think I should give it?


    "Call it little fat. You see how fat it is." I didn''t even think about it, so I answered Zhao Xue directly.


    "Little fat man? What a name Zhao Xuedu took a look at me, not very satisfied with my name of "little fat man".


    At this time, Cheng ran suddenly came to Zhao Xue and said with a smile, "sister Xue, you see, the penguin''s fur is snow white. You have a word" Snow "in your name. Otherwise, call it xiaoxuexue."


    "Snow? That''s a good name. " Zhao Xue nodded, then looked at the penguin in her arms with the eyes of doting, and said with a smile: "I''ll call you xiaoxuexue in the future, OK?"


    After hearing what Zhao Xue said, the penguin in Zhao Xue''s arms chirped twice, as if she liked the name Zhao Xue gave it.


    I saw that xiaoxuexue seemed to understand what Zhao Xue said. I couldn''t help joking to Zhao Xue and said, "elder sister, don''t say that your xiaoxuexue may be a special spirit beast, because it seems to understand what you are saying."


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard what I said, she blinked at me and asked, "really?"


    "Really, I don''t know. Anyway, I feel it''s possible." I scratched my head and laughed at Zhao Xue.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. No matter what level of spirit animal my little snow is, I will take good care of it." Zhao Xue said, then bowed his head in Xiaoxue''s small head on a kiss. It can be seen that Zhao Xue really likes this penguin.


    After that, the five of us went back to the cave.


    When the five of us had a short rest in the cave, I said to Zhao Xue, "let''s get out of the snow mountain area as soon as possible." When I finished this sentence, I got up and went to the entrance of the cave.


    You know, the weather in the snow mountain area is just like this. It''s not a good way to hide in the cave all the time. Although it''s very cold to drive outside the snow mountain area, if only we could hurry up and get out of the snow mountain area as soon as possible.


    "Well." After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue and several of them also got up and followed me to the entrance of the mountain.


    Seeing Zhao Xue coming, I coughed and said with a smile, "ah ran, big tiger, little tiger. You three go first. I have something to tell my sister


    "Madman, what''s the matter?" Big tiger looked at me and asked curiously.


    Just as I was about to find a reason to deceive Dahu, Cheng ran suddenly patted Dahu on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Oh, Dahu, don''t worry. Let''s go now." Just after Cheng ran finished this sentence, he directly dragged big tiger and little tiger out of the cave.


    When Cheng ran and the three of them just walked out of the cave, Cheng ran couldn''t help turning his head and throwing a grateful look at me. Because Cheng ran knows what I''m going to talk to Zhao Xue about.


    When Cheng ran and the three of them went out for a few meters, Zhao Xue couldn''t help holding her Xiaoxue. She glanced at me shyly and asked, "brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    I scratched my head and said with a smile, "sister, I want to talk to you about your life-long affairs."


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard me say this, she lowered her head, pursed her lips, and said to me in a low voice, "what''s the most important thing in my life? What do you mean... I don''t understand. "


    "Well, I''ll think about how to tell you... By the way, sister, what do you think of Cheng ran?"


    Zhao Xue heard that I suddenly mentioned Cheng ran, and her face couldn''t help showing a confused expression. But Zhao Xue said to me, "it''s OK. The people are not bad. "


    I nodded, and then continued to ask Zhao Xue: "elder sister, don''t you hate him?"


    After hearing this question, Zhao Xue covered her mouth and said with a smile, "we are all from a jihadi regiment, and we have been together for so many days. Why do I hate him?"


    "That''s good..." I sighed with ease on my face, then said to Zhao Xue with a smile: "sister, it''s like this. That... That, ah ran, that boy, he likes you. You are single again. To be honest, I think you two are a good match. And you see, you are my sister, and ah Ran is my brother. What a wonderful thing it would be if you two could be together. Of course, I just want to help you two. As for the final result, I can''t control it. But I really hope you two are together. "


    When I finished this paragraph, I couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    However, after listening to what I just said, Zhao Xue didn''t answer me anything.


    As soon as I saw that Zhao Xue didn''t speak, I couldn''t help staring at her. She scratched her head awkwardly and said, "sister, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk? Did you say something wrong just now? "


    Zhao Xue forced to bite his lips, and then reluctantly gave me a smile, said: "brother, what you just said to me, are you kidding me or serious?"


    I grinned and said, "I''m serious."


    Zhao Xue opened her eyes to see me, then sighed helplessly and said, "brother, do you really want me to be with Cheng ran?"


    I nodded: "of course. After all, you two, one is my brother, the other is my sister. If only you two could be together. "


    "But I don''t like Cheng ran." Zhao Xue gently lowered her head and said to me in a very light voice.


    "Ah... That''s it... Well, well." I laughed awkwardly, then scratched my head and said to Zhao Xue, "elder sister, in fact, emotion can be cultivated slowly. You say that you don''t like a ran now, maybe it''s because you two have a short contact time. If the two of you have been in touch for a long time, maybe you will like him


    Zhao Xue bit her lips and answered me firmly: "no! I will never like Cheng ran! Because I already have someone in my heart. "


    "Is there someone in your heart? Who is that man? " I stared at Zhao Xue with a surprised look on my face and couldn''t help asking.


    But just after I asked this question, I regretted it


    At this time, Zhao Xue suddenly looked at me affectionately and said to me in a very gentle voice: "who is the person in my heart, don''t you know?"


    "Who... I don''t know." I swallowed and pretended to know nothing.


    Originally, I thought that with Zhao Xue''s character, she would not talk to me about anything, but I didn''t expect that. When I finish that sentence, Zhao Xue is directly close to me, gently stand on tiptoe, her sexy lips slowly stick to my mouth.


    When Zhao Xue''s lips touched my lips, my heart was beating wildly.


    At that moment, I felt that I was about to suffocate.


    After a few seconds, Zhao Xue stepped back two steps, then looked at me affectionately and said: "the person in my heart is you! Jiang Feng, I like you! "


    After I heard Zhao Xue''s words, the whole person was confused.


    Although I always felt that Zhao Xue seemed to like me... After all, it was just my own feeling. I don''t know if it''s true. However, when Zhao Xue told me that she liked me, I felt at a loss.


    Originally, I just wanted to lead a line for Cheng ran, but I didn''t expect

 Chapter 439

    I stared at Zhao Xue and said with an embarrassed smile: "sister, don''t make trouble... You are my sister."


    When Zhao Xue heard what I said, she glanced at me and said, "so what? We are not related by blood! You''re just the kid I used to play around with at school. "


    I sighed, some helpless said: "but, I always treat you as my sister in my heart..."


    Just after I finish this sentence, I can''t help feeling a little flustered... Because before, I really like Zhao Xue all the time. If Mi Yue didn''t confess to me at that time and Zhao Xue didn''t misunderstand me, maybe I would really confess to Zhao Xue. Because when I was at school, I really liked Zhao Xue! Zhao Xue at that time was the goddess in my eyes!


    "Jiang Feng! I''ve been like this! How can you still say that? " Zhao Xue bit her lip and sighed softly: "I know that I misunderstood you and hurt you before. Although you forgive me later... But


    When Zhao Xue said this, her voice could not help but become a bit choked, and then she suddenly jumped into my arms and cried loudly.


    What I can''t stand most is to see women crying in front of me. As long as women cry in front of me, my heart will become particularly soft.


    I stare at Zhao Xue in my arms, two hands gently embrace Zhao Xue, a gentle face toward Zhao Xue said: "sister, you don''t cry... I love you."


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard me say that, she couldn''t help looking up and wiping her tears with her hands. She looked at me with a face of grievance and said, "you still call me sister!"


    I grinned awkwardly and said, "I don''t call you sister. What should I call you?"


    When Zhao Xue heard me ask, she looked at me and said, "call me Xueer."


    "Cher? Is that too intimate? " I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some helpless said.


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard me say this, she pouted and said to me haughtily: "I want you to call me Xueer! Do you call me


    "This..." I can''t help but show a embarrassed expression on my face.


    "If you don''t, I''ll stay in your arms." Zhao Xue hummed softly, then buried her head in my arms.


    After I saw Zhao Xue burying her head in my arms, I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, my ear suddenly came the voice of Cheng ran.


    "Madman... What are you doing?"


    When I heard Cheng Ran''s voice, I felt that the whole person was not good. It''s like being caught as a thief.


    I turned my head and looked at Cheng ran awkwardly. Then I gently pushed Zhao Xue aside and said to Cheng ran, "ah ran, you... Don''t get me wrong!"


    After hearing what I said, Cheng ran said with a bitter smile: "misunderstanding? What''s the mistake? "


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some anxious toward Cheng ran said: "ah ran, things are not as you imagine."


    "Madman! You''ve had enough Cheng ran glanced at me and gave a cold smile: "I saw it with my own eyes! You''re still here arguing with me! Thank you for treating you like a brother! But what about you? You''re playing me like a dog


    Although I know I''m wrong, I''m still a little angry when I hear Cheng ran say this. I yell at Cheng ran: "trough! How can I fool you? "


    "What''s the matter with me? What did you say you played with me? Crazy! Did I ask you before if you like Zhao Xue? You said you didn''t like it! Treat her like a sister! He said he would help me! But what happened? What did you just do? " When Cheng ran said this, he suddenly said with a cold smile, "if you tell me directly that you like Zhao Xue! Brother, I won''t have any idea about Zhao Xue from now on! But what about you? Face to face, back to back! OK, I think Cheng Ran is wrong! And treat you as a brother! "


    When Cheng ran finished this sentence, he spat directly on the ground, then turned and left.


    After seeing Cheng ran turn around and leave, I can''t help running to Cheng Ran''s side, grabbing Cheng Ran''s clothes and shouting: "ah ran! Will you listen to me? "


    Just at this time, Zhao Xue suddenly took Xiaoxue in her arms and walked to Cheng ran and me. She looked at Cheng ran seriously and said, "Cheng ran, you really misunderstood Jiang Feng!"


    When Cheng ran heard Zhao Xue say that, he turned his head and frowned at Zhao Xue. He said faintly: "misunderstanding? What did I misunderstand? "


    Zhao Xue pursed her lips and said to Cheng ran calmly: "Jiang Feng told me just now that you like me. He also said he wanted us to be together... But I''m sorry, Cheng ran. I can''t be with you, because I have a person in my heart. This person is Jiang Feng. Just, before I misunderstood Jiang Feng, also hurt Jiang Feng... So I know we two, maybe never together. However, I still want to show my heart to Jiang Feng... Even if I know that we can''t be together, I will let him know that he likes me! "


    When Zhao Xue finished this sentence, she couldn''t help secretly glancing at me, then lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong.


    After listening to what Zhao Xuegang said, Cheng ran shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s like this. I know." After Cheng ran finished, he raised his hand and patted me on the shoulder. He took a breath and said, "madman, it seems that I misunderstood you. Since Zhao Xue likes you, you two should be together. "


    "Ah ran, you..." as soon as I heard ah ran say that, I didn''t know what to say.


    Cheng ran stares at me, grins, and then sighs softly: "madman, I think I should leave you, because I really have no face to be around you."


    As soon as I heard Cheng ran say to leave us, I was a little excited and yelled to Cheng ran: "ah ran... What do you mean by special code! What can''t leave! "


    Cheng ran waved his hand, looked at me calmly and said, "madman! Don''t say anything. If you still treat me as a brother, let me go alone! "


    "Trough! What do you mean? Don''t you have already said it! Why are you leaving? "


    Cheng ran said with a bitter smile and said firmly: "maybe it''s because I feel embarrassed. But you can rest assured that my strength is the weakest among the five of us. But you can rest assured that nothing will happen to me. Well, when the jihad is over, I will come to you on my own initiative. "


    "But..." I see Cheng ran insists on going, and I don''t know what to say to keep him.


    Cheng ran gently patted me on the shoulder, grinned and said: "nothing but, if it''s brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, then, be safe yourself." Since Cheng Ran has decided to leave, I can''t say more.


    "I will." Cheng ran nods and smiles at me, then secretly looks at Zhao Xue, and then leaves.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Ran''s leaving, there is an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    The big tiger and the little tiger outside the cave, after seeing Cheng ran come out of the cave, rush to Cheng Ran''s side, a face of curiosity to Cheng ran asked: "crazy and snow sister, what are you whispering inside?"


    Obviously, big tiger and little tiger don''t know what happened just now.


    Cheng ran stares at Dahu and Xiaohu, grins and says: "I didn''t say anything... By the way, Dahu and Xiaohu, I have something to do, so I''ll go first! Take care, you two


    "Go? Where are you going? " Big tiger a face doubts of blunt Cheng ran to ask a way.


    Cheng ran sighed softly, didn''t answer big tiger what, but quickly ran toward the front. After a while, Cheng ran disappeared in the vision of big tiger and little tiger.


    "I don''t know? What''s the situation! " Seeing Cheng ran suddenly disappear in his field of vision, big tiger can''t help scratching his head.

 Chapter 440

    See Cheng ran so left, Zhao Xue some guilt looked at me and asked: "Jiang Feng, do you blame me?"


    As soon as I heard Zhao Xue say so, I could not help grinning and said: "blame you? What are you to blame? "


    "If it wasn''t for me... Cheng ran would not have left." Zhao Xue pursed her lips and said with remorse.


    I sighed: "ah... Forget it, since ah Ran has already left, let''s not talk about it any more. I just hope that a ran will not encounter any danger after he leaves us. "


    After I finished this sentence, Zhao Xue suddenly asked me: "that... What do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Between me and you." Zhao Xue blinked, looked at me expectantly and asked.


    When I heard Zhao Xue''s question, I laughed awkwardly and said, "Xueer, I''d better call you sister. Sister, can we wait until the end of the Jihad? Now, I''m a little confused. I don''t know how to answer you. "


    Just like I told Zhao Xue, I''m in a mess now. Because before Zhao Xue confessed to me, I really regarded Zhao Xue as my sister. But after Zhao Xue confessed to me, I was a little confused. Because I''m really not sure whether I still like Zhao Xue as before.


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue nodded her head and said, "OK... Let''s wait until the end of the jihad."


    At this time, tiger and tiger suddenly ran back to the cave.


    "Madman, why did ah ran leave suddenly? What''s the matter? " Big tiger looked at me, a face of doubt asked.


    As soon as I heard Dahu''s question, I didn''t know how to explain it to Dahu for a while, so I could only answer Dahu and say, "ah ran, if you want to do something, you should go first. He will come to us the day before the end of the jihad. "


    "Do something? What can I do for you? " The tiger scratched his head and asked me.


    I stared at the tiger, sighed helplessly and said: "this... I don''t know, he didn''t tell me. All right, let''s not talk about that. We''d better hurry. Try to get out of the snow mountain before dark today. "


    Big tiger nodded: "well, let''s go."


    After that, I took Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu out of the cave.


    On the other hand, Cao Fei''s group is fighting with the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland.


    Although Cao Fei and his group had less than 200 people, the jihadi regiment in Qinghai had 500 people.


    But to tell you the truth, the strength of the jihadists in the mainland of Qinghai is generally much lower than that of Cao Fei.


    Basically, Cao Fei''s group, everyone, can easily deal with the two members of the jihadi regiment in Qinghai mainland.


    And Cao Fei himself in the use of his powers after the whirlwind flash, is directly over the Qinghai mainland jihadi group more than a dozen people.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Ye couldn''t help but say anxiously to the two ghosts: "two ghosts, the people of the Chinese mainland jihadi regiment are so powerful. Although we have an advantage in the number of people, it seems that we can''t beat them."


    After hearing what LiuYe said, the two ghosts couldn''t help laughing and said, "YeYe, have you heard that sentence?"


    "Which sentence?"


    "Catch the king before you catch the thief!"


    Liu Ye nodded: "well, I seem to have heard of it. It seems to be an old Chinese saying


    "Yes! This sentence is from mainland China! You watch it! As long as I kill their leader (Cao Fei), the group of people in mainland China will be in a mess. When the time comes, everything will be easy. "


    "But... That man seems to be very strong. Are you sure to kill him?"


    "Look at it!" Two ghost a face confident smile, then stretched out his tongue, in his lips Chi Liu lick.


    Just after Cao Fei killed several members of the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland, the two ghosts suddenly squatted on the ground, and then jumped towards Cao Fei like a spring. Just when two ghosts and Cao Fei were two meters away, two ghosts suddenly put out their long tongue and threw it at Cao Fei''s face.


    Cao Fei saw two ghost''s tongue swing over, a face disdain of smile, very easy to avoid two ghost of this blow.


    Just when Cao Fei was proud, a little dagger with big thumb suddenly shot at Cao Fei''s neck from the mouth of two ghosts.


    It turns out that the two ghosts deliberately use their tongue to attract Cao Fei''s attention, and the real card of the two ghosts is actually the dagger hidden in his mouth.


    What''s more, the dagger that the two ghosts shot out of their mouth was right on Cao Fei''s neck.


    Just as the dagger was inserted into Cao Fei''s neck, a stream of purple blood came out of the main artery of Cao Fei''s neck.


    "Er... Er..." Cao Fei reached out and touched the blood on his neck, making a series of low moans.


    After a few seconds, Cao Fei directly fell to the ground, his body shrunk into a ball, and kept twitching.


    After seeing this situation, Jiang Yue quickly ran to Cao Fei''s side, picked up Cao Fei and cried out: "Cao Fei! What''s the matter with you


    Cao Fei opened his mouth wide, as if he wanted to say something to Jiang Yue, but Cao Fei couldn''t make any sound in his mouth.


    At this time, Jiang Yue''s ear can''t help but hear the hoarse voice of the two ghosts: "in less than a minute, this person will die!"


    Two ghosts in finish saying this words, can''t help but raise head, burst out laughing.


    After hearing these words, Jiang Yue stares at them angrily, shakes Cao Fei''s body and shouts: "Cao Fei! Get up quickly


    But just like the two ghosts said, in less than a minute, Cao Fei will die.


    Because the dagger that the two ghosts shot at Cao Fei''s neck was covered with bitter poison. If Cao Fei doesn''t take the antidote in a minute, his life will be over immediately.


    Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan, who were not prepared to intervene in the incident, rushed to Cao Fei''s side after seeing that Cao Fei was poisoned.


    Although Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan have no good impression on Cao Fei. But Cao Fei is also a member of the Jiang family. As one of the successors of the Jiang family, Jiang Yue can''t just watch Cao Fei die in vain.


    After Jiang Shui saw the injury on Cao Fei''s neck clearly, he directly drew out the sword hanging on his waist and said to the two ghosts with no expression: "take out the antidote!"


    After hearing Jiang Shui''s words, the two ghosts put out their tongue and looked at Jiang Yue jokingly. Then they laughed and said, "how beautiful the girl is! Do you want me to make you feel better with my tongue? "


    After hearing what the two ghosts said, Jiang Shui frowned slightly, and then rushed to the two ghosts with the sword in his hand.


    Just as the sword in Jiangshui''s hand is about to stab the two ghosts, LiuYe also holds his sword in front of them.


    When Liu Ye blocked the sword of the river with her own sword, she frowned and asked the two ghosts, "did you just say she was beautiful? Then I ask you, "is she beautiful or am I?"


    Two ghost a listen to willow leaf so ask, ha ha of smile say: "of course is my home leaf leaf is beautiful!"


    Liu Ye glanced at the two ghosts, nodded with satisfaction, and then stabbed the river with the sword in his hand.


    And two ghost is to stretch out a hand in the buttocks of willow leaf to gently pinch one eye, then turn round to hide in the crowd.


    This... This special size is a little uncomfortable.


    You know, this willow leaf is also a goddess level beauty, but from the conversation between her and the two ghosts, it seems that there is some kind of ambiguous relationship between her and the two ghosts.


    This special code, one is a goddess, one is ugly than... The result


    Alas, it''s true that the good cabbage has made the pig arch. I don''t know what the willow leaves like about the two ghosts? Is it because the two ghosts have long tongues? Yes? Ha ha ha

 Chapter 441

    When the sword in LiuYe''s hand was about to stab Jiangshui, Jiangshui quickly took his sword and blocked it with his backhand, which directly blocked LiuYe''s attack.


    After the two swords collided, they made a "Ding, Dang" sound.


    "Take out the antidote! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude The river said to the willow leaves without expression. And there is no emotion in the cold eyes of the river.


    Willow leaves giggled, a disdainful glance at the river, a way: "then I''ll see how you are not polite!"


    After Liu Ye had just finished this sentence, he directly stepped back two steps, and then put his sword back into the scabbard on his waist.


    The river frowns and stares at the willow leaf. He doesn''t know why the willow leaf suddenly retreats and puts away his sword.


    However, Jiangshui has no time to think about it, because she knows that if she doesn''t help Cao Fei get the antidote quickly, then Cao Fei will surely die.


    But just as the river is rushing towards the willow leaves with its sword in hand, thick fog suddenly appears beside the willow leaves. Strangely, the color of the fog is not gray white, but blood red. When the blood red fog appears, willow leaves suddenly smile, and then disappear in the blood red fog.


    The river saw the willow leaves disappear suddenly, frowned slightly, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    After almost two seconds, the river suddenly opened its eyes. It''s amazing that when the river opens its eyes, the pupils of the two eyes suddenly turn into dark green.


    However, at this time, the blood red fog that suddenly appeared before has surrounded the river.


    "Go to hell!" When the river was surrounded by the blood red fog, the cold voice of willow leaves suddenly came from Jiang Yue''s ear.


    However, after hearing the sound of willow leaves, Jiang Shui just smiles a little, and then quickly raises his sword and stabs him behind him.


    "Puff."


    And the river just that, just hit the willow leaf''s chest directly.


    "Er..." after being stabbed by the river, Liu Ye groaned in pain, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    When the willow leaves fell to the ground, the thick blood red fog that appeared before also disappeared in an instant.


    Jiangshui took the sword in his hand and walked slowly to the willow leaves. He said to the willow leaves with no expression: "just now, if my sword was stabbed deeper, your life would be gone! But I didn''t do it! "


    Liu Ye''s hand covers his chest, frowns and stares at the river. He says to the river, "how did you see me in the blood fog?"


    When Jiang Shui heard Liu Ye''s question, he laughed and said, "do you want to know? If you want to know, give me the antidote. "


    The willow leaves moaned bitterly and said faintly: "antidote? I have no antidote


    "What? You said you didn''t have an antidote? " When Jiang Shui heard that Liu Ye said that she had no antidote, she could not help feeling a little worried.


    "Yes..." Liu Ye sneered coldly, then spat out a mouthful of blood, pointed to Cao Fei not far away and said: "the poison in this man is the most powerful bitter poison in Qinghai. In our group, there is no antidote except for the poisoned two ghosts. "


    When Jiang Shui heard what Liu Ye said, he could not help biting his lips and staring at Liu Ye angrily.


    Although Jiangshui didn''t know what poison Cao Fei was poisoned when he checked his injury, Jiangshui could feel that Cao Fei''s poison must be very severe. If Cao Fei didn''t take the antidote in a short time, he would surely die. However, the river just in the process of fighting with willow leaves, has spent nearly a minute. Originally, Jiangshui thought that he could get the antidote after winning LiuYe, so he just had time to save Cao Fei... But Jiangshui didn''t expect that there was no antidote on LiuYe. In this way, Cao Fei


    Although Jiangshui has no good impression on Cao Fei, he even hates him. But in the final analysis, Cao Fei is also a member of the Jiang family... And Jiang He, the head of the Jiang family, is very optimistic about Cao Fei. But now


    At this time, Jiang Yue, who was guarding Cao Fei''s side, suddenly came to LiuYe with her sword. Then she took her sword in her hand and stabbed it hard at LiuYe''s chest.


    Jiang Yue''s heart is really cruel. Just then, he pierced the willow leaf''s chest directly.


    "Er... Ah..."


    When Liu Ye''s chest was pierced by the sword in Jiang Yue''s hand, she cried out in pain, then tilted her head and died under Jiang Yue''s sword.


    After Jiang Shui saw that Jiang Yue killed the willow leaves, he frowned at Jiang Yue and said, "what are you doing? Why kill her? "


    "Why not kill her? She has just said that there is no antidote in her hand, so what are we going to do with her? " Jiang Yue glanced at the river and sneered.


    On the other side, two ghosts hiding in the crowd can''t help clenching their fists when they see that Liu Ye is killed by Jiang Yue.


    It turned out that the two ghosts and LiuYe had an engagement. Although the two ghosts are ugly, ugly and cheap, they are surprisingly good to LiuYe.


    Originally, the elders of the Qinghai mainland had promised the two ghosts that as long as they were not the last in the holy war, they could marry Liu Ye.


    However, the fate of people, did not expect willow leaves should be so dead in front of his eyes. Originally, the two ghosts thought that with the strength of LiuYe, there should be no problem in dealing with the river.


    Because the blood fog of willow leaves is very powerful. Before that, as long as LiuYe used her blood, she could easily get rid of her opponent.


    It''s true that the ability of blood fog is a medium power. Because the user can hide himself in the blood fog after using the blood fog, and can also use the blood fog to trap the enemy in the blood fog. Basically, as long as people trapped in the blood fog can see nothing but layers of fog. And people in the blood fog, the body will become a lot slower.


    Unfortunately, Liu Ye chose the wrong opponent. Because the power of the river is pure bright eyes. As long as the river opens its pure bright eyes, it can not only see through the opponent''s abilities, but also crack them in a short time£¨ But it is only limited to the situation of equal strength, or the opponent''s strength is lower than Jiangshui''s).


    For example, if Jiangshui''s opponent is a local level power, her pure bright eyes will not be able to see through her opponent''s power, nor can she crack her opponent''s power. Because Jiangshui''s current strength is only in the later stage of xuanjie, there is no way to see through the powers higher than his own strength. But if Jiangshui''s opponent is the later stage of xuanjie, including all the powers below the later stage of xuanjie, Jiangshui can see through their powers with his pure bright eyes, and break their powers in a short time.


    It has to be said that the pure bright eyes of the river are really powerful. If the river can cultivate the strength of the earth level or heaven level, isn''t it invincible? Moreover, the power of the pure bright eyes of Jiangshui was born. It is estimated that in this world, except for the ability of Jiang Shui Hui, no one else can.


    "Me!!! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you Hiding in the crowd, the two ghosts gave out an angry roar, and then squatted on the ground, like a spring, jumped towards Jiang Yue, who killed Liu Ye.


    But the strength of the two ghosts is only in the early stage of xuanjie, and the dagger with bitter poison in his mouth has been used.


    So, when the two ghosts jump to Jiang Yue''s side, Jiang Yue directly holds the sword in her hand, drinks a lot, and directly splits the two ghosts'' body into two parts.


    "Er... Ah."


    And the two ghosts divided into two parts of the body, but also directly fell on the side of the willow leaf.

 Chapter 442

    The two ghosts and LiuYe, the two miserable mandarin ducks, can''t be together when they are alive, but they can be together when they are dead.


    Seeing Jiang Yue''s sword splitting the two ghosts'' bodies in two, Jiang Shui can''t help frowning. Originally, Jiang Shui wanted to say something to Jiang Yue, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    When Jiang Yue put away the sword in her hand, she squatted on the ground and searched carefully in the pockets of the two ghosts'' clothes.


    Obviously, Jiang Yue wants to find the antidote of bitter poison in the two ghosts.


    "Found it!" Jiang Yue took out a small brown bottle in the pocket of Er GUI''s clothes and said with a smile.


    Jiang Shui stares at the brown bottle in Jiang Yue''s hand, then goes to Jiang Yue''s side, reaches out his hand and says to Jiang Yue, "show me if this is the antidote to save Cao Fei."


    When Jiang Yue heard Jiang Shui say that, she handed the brown bottle to Jiang Shui.


    Jiang Shui took the brown bottle Jiang Yue handed her, opened the cork, smelled it with her nose, then nodded and said, "this should be the antidote for the bitter poison."


    After hearing what Jiang Shui said, Jiang Yue snatched the antidote and ran to Cao Fei quickly.


    At this time, Cao Fei lying on the ground, the color of his face became very white, even the groan had been like a mosquito.


    Obviously, Cao Fei is on the verge of death.


    After that, Jiang Yue quickly feeds the bottle of antidote in her hand to Cao Fei''s mouth.


    When Cao Fei took the antidote, his face returned to normal.


    After almost ten seconds, Cao Fei finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "Cao Fei, you wake up!" After seeing Cao Fei wake up, Jiang Yue can''t help blushing and yelling at Cao Fei happily.


    After hearing Jiang Yue''s voice, Cao Fei nodded his head, and then put out his hand to touch Jiang Yue''s cheek.


    After seeing this, Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan looked at each other in surprise.


    After that, Chen Yuanyuan turned his lips and whispered to the river: "sister, why do Cao Fei and Jiang Yue look so ambiguous?"


    "I don''t know." River gently shook his head, should be a Chen Yuanyuan.


    This special size is really strange. Why are Cao Fei and Jiang Yue so ambiguous?


    You know, Jiang Yue is much older than Cao Fei, and she has a husband.


    What''s all this about?


    It turns out that since Jiang Yue returned to the Jiang family from Zhao Yun''s tomb, Cao Fei took special care of Jiang Yue. Because Jiang Yue was very weak at that time, Cao Fei would personally make soup for her every day, and then feed her to drink. After that, the two were naturally wrapped together£¨ Of course, before the beginning of the holy war, the two people also discussed, don''t show too ambiguous in front of others.


    Although Jiang Yue is much bigger than Cao Fei, she is a very attractive woman. That sexy figure, beautiful face, it is estimated that a man will be attracted to her.


    However, although Jiang Yue and Cao Fei are wrapped together, they have never broken through the relationship. Although Cao Fei wanted to, Jiang Yue never agreed to Cao Fei. He also said that he didn''t have a relationship with Cao Fei for his good.


    Forget it, let''s not talk so much about this couple. Let''s take a look at the final result of this campaign.


    After Liu Ye and ER GUI were killed by Jiang Yue one after another. The men of the jihadi regiment in the mainland of Qinghai have also been in complete disorder. Although Ge Bing, their deputy commander, is still alive, he has also been seriously injured.


    In the end, the final result of the battle was that Cao Fei''s group directly destroyed all the members of the jihadi regiment in the mainland of Qinghai after losing more than 150 people.


    In this way, in this Jihad, only our mainland and Bailiu mainland will be left.


    It has to be said that this session of jihad is the most tragic one. Although in each previous Jihad, each Jihad group lost at least two-thirds of its people. But, at the very least, every jihadi group will survive in the end.


    However, this Jihad will be over in two days, but five mainland Jihad regiments have been destroyed... No, there is only one person left in the Tibetan dragon Jihad regiment, which is their leader long lie.


    At this time, long lie, riding on the white swallow king, flew to the magma area, ready to revenge on the last day of the holy war for the people of the White Willow continent!


    "Brothers! Although we have lost more than 100 brothers, we have directly destroyed the whole jihadi regiment in Qinghai mainland! " Cao Fei dragged his tired body and yelled excitedly at the only dozens of people left behind.


    However, after hearing what Cao Fei said, those who survived all drooped their heads, and no one responded to Cao Fei.


    Because of these people who survived, everyone was injured to varying degrees. Some people, even to the brink of death, only the last breath.


    When Cao Fei saw that no one had answered what he said, he could not help laughing awkwardly. Then he took Jiang Yue with him to search for the bodies of the 500 men in the jihadi regiment of the Qinghai mainland.


    After seeing what Cao Fei and Jiang Yue had done, those with less serious injuries also followed Cao Fei and Jiang Yue to search for the bodies of the jihadists in the mainland of Qinghai.


    An hour later, the holy stones on those people of the Qinghai mainland jihadi regiment were all searched by Cao Fei.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the thousands of spirit stones on the ground, Cao Fei couldn''t help but raise his head and laugh.


    After that, Cao Fei took out a pocket from his arms and put all the spirit stones into the pocket.


    "Cao Fei, are you going to swallow these spirit stones alone?" Seeing what Cao Fei did, Jiang Yue frowned and asked Cao Fei.


    When Cao Fei heard Jiang Yue say that, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "how can it be! How can I swallow these spirit stones alone. At least, I''ll give you half the score. "


    Jiang Yue stares at Cao Fei and sighs softly. She seems to regret that she went to save Cao Fei. Although the two of them are wrapped together, the relationship is extraordinary. But after all, Jiang Yue is also a married woman. Cao Fei is just a lover for her at most.


    If Cao Fei had not been so kind to Jiang Yue when he needed to be taken care of most, Jiang Yue would not have been wrapped up with Cao Fei.


    What''s more, Jiang Yue''s mind is hard for ordinary people to guess. In other words, although Jiang Yue and Cao Fei are wrapped together, no one knows what Jiang Yue''s purpose is.


    When Cao Fei put away the bag of spirit stone, he took the people behind him and rushed to the front of the swamp, ready to find a safe place to rest. Because there are two days left, the jihad is over. Cao Fei thought that as long as the holy stones in his hands were not robbed by other mainland jihadists before the end of jihadi, everything would be OK. But Cao Fei did not know that, in fact, all the jihadi regiments in mainland China have been destroyed except for Bailiu.


    On the other hand, I have also taken Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu to the center of the snow mountain area.


    It has to be said that the climate in this snowy mountain area is really extraordinary, which is beyond the tolerance of normal people. The four of us basically walk for a while, we have to find a cave to warm up. Otherwise, the body really can''t carry it.


    I don''t know what happened to Cheng ran. After he left us, is everything safe. What''s more, the little thing in my arms hasn''t woken up until now, which makes me a little worried.


    When it was dark in the evening, the four of us found a cave and prepared to have a rest for one night. We would not go on until we woke up tomorrow morning.


    However, for the sake of safety, I still sit in the cave vigil, let Zhao Xue, big tiger, little tiger three of them rest first.

 Chapter 443

    When Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu all fell asleep, I took out the book of pure Yang from the space ring. In addition, I also summoned Duanmu Rui from the space ring.


    "Is the Jihad over?" When I summoned duanmurui from the space ring, duanmurui winked at me and asked with a smile.


    When I heard duanmurui''s question, I gently shook my head and said, "no, there are still two days before the end of the holy war."


    Duan murui pouted his lips when he heard me say this. He cried to me unhappily: "then why do you call me out?"


    I heard Duan murui speak so loud, quickly stretched out a finger, made a "sh" gesture and said: "you speak in a lower voice, don''t you see anyone else beside you?"


    When Duan murui saw Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu sleeping in the cave, he giggled and said, "are these three members of your Jihad?"


    "Yes." I nodded in response to Duanmu Rui.


    Duanmurui glanced at me and said, "how come there are only a few people in your jihadi regiment."


    "Our jihadists separated... So..." I scratched my head and said awkwardly to duanmurui.


    "So it is." Duanmurui covered her mouth and snickered. Then she came to Zhao Xue and put out her hand on Zhao Xue''s three heads and gently touched them.


    After I saw Duan murui''s practice, I couldn''t help crying out in a low voice to Duan murui: "Hey, what are you doing! What if you wake them up? "


    "Don''t worry, they won''t wake up before dawn." Duan murui gently shrugged and said with a smile.


    After hearing duanmurui''s words, I stared at her and asked curiously, "why?"


    Duan murui spat out her tongue and said, "because I cast a small spell on the three of them. But don''t worry, I don''t have any side effects on the spell they use. "


    "This..." I stare at Duanmu Rui with a speechless face. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Duanmurui can see my helpless face, and hurried to my side, and said in a very gentle voice: "well, now you can tell me why you called me out."


    As soon as I heard duanmurui ask, I scratched my head and said with a smile, "well, for the sake of safety, I''ll stay to watch the night. But I didn''t want to waste the night, so I called you out! "


    "You! Hooligans Duanmurui heard what I said, stamped his feet angrily, then turned his head and ignored me.


    As soon as I heard duanmurui scold me as a rascal, I could not help sighing and saying: "what are you calling me a rascal for?"


    "Don''t you know what you just said?" Duan murui turned his back to me and said in a sad voice.


    After hearing Duan murui''s words, I thought about it carefully. I couldn''t help laughing and said: "you misunderstood me. In fact, I asked you to come out, I want you to help me translate the content of the secret book of pure Yang Shengong. "


    Duanmurui turned around and looked at me as soon as I said that. When she saw that I was holding the secret book of Chunyang Shengong in my hand, her face suddenly turned red. Then she lowered her head and whispered to me: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "Never mind, never mind." I quickly waved my hand, then sat cross legged on the ground, pointed to the pure Yang magic power in my hand and said, "now, can you help me translate the content of this book? I''d like to learn this book of pure Yang Shengong this evening. "


    When Duan murui heard that I wanted to learn the pure Yang skill this evening, he could not help but look at me like a monster and said, "what you think is very good! I learned the pure Yang skill in one night. "


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t one night enough? " I scratched my head and said awkwardly.


    Duanmurui glanced at me and said faintly: "of course, it''s not enough! This pure Yang skill is a very powerful mental method to protect the body! He was so powerful that it took him half a month to learn this book. It will take you at least half a year. "


    "I faint... Am I so weak?" I sighed and said to Duan murui with a speechless face.


    Duanmurui tooted his mouth, looked at me seriously and said: "anyway, he is the most talented person I have ever met... But it took him half a month to learn this pure Yang magic skill. I say you can learn it in half a year. I think highly of you already! "


    "OK..." I have no choice but to stare at Duanmu Rui, I don''t know what to say.


    Duanmurui blinked and said to me with a smile: "how? Are you angry? "


    "No I shook my head gently.


    Duan murui used her hand to stretch the bangs in front of her forehead, spat out her tongue and said, "OK, OK, I won''t hit you any more. I''m going to help you translate the contents of this book of pure Yang Magic now. "


    I don''t know why, when I see duanmurui''s bangs, my heart beats wildly.


    Seriously... This woman is so beautiful


    "Well." I nodded and answered Duan murui in a soft voice. I was even embarrassed to see Duan murui again.


    After that, I handed the book of pure yang to duanmurui. Duan murui began to translate the contents of this book word by word from the first page after opening this book.


    While listening to duanmurui''s translation, I am also reciting the mental method of pure Yang.


    I don''t know why. After my strength entered the early stage of the earth stage, my memory seems to be much better than before.


    Although duanmurui only told me the content of this book once, I could remember it all without losing a word. This special size is amazing.


    After duanmurui translated all the contents of this book to me, he could not help but covered his mouth and yawned a little tired.


    "Are you tired? Why don''t you go back to the space ring and have a sleep? " I stared at Duanmu Rui and said with concern.


    Duan murui shook his head: "no, I''ve been in the space ring for several days. It''s not easy for me to get out and breathe. I don''t want to go back so soon."


    As soon as I heard Duan murui say this, I nodded and said with a smile, "well, then you can sit here for a while, and then go back to the space ring before daybreak, or I can''t explain when they wake up and see you."


    Duanmurui heard me say so, can''t help but curl his mouth, some unhappy said: "well, well, I know."


    I laughed at duanmurui, and then said seriously, "well, since you don''t go back to the space ring for the time being, I''ll practice this pure Yang magic skill first."


    "Do you want to report to me when you practice pure Yang Duanmurui glanced at me and said something speechless.


    I gave a dry cough and said with some embarrassment, "no... I mean, I may not be able to pay attention to things outside the cave when I practice the pure Yang magic skill. If in this period of time, someone or spirit beast came, that''s the end of the ball. So... I want you to watch the night for me. "


    "You..." Duan murui pointed at me angrily, then sighed and said, "OK, OK, I know. You can practice. I''ll watch the night for you. "


    "Thank you, then." I smile at Duan murui, then I stand up from the ground, take a horse step, and say to Duan murui, "then I practice."


    "Practice, practice." Duanmu Rui glanced at me and said faintly.


    After that, I began to practice according to the mental method above the pure Yang skill.


    "Hoo..." I took a deep breath.


    I don''t know why. Just after I began to practice pure Yang, my blood surged up and down, which made me feel hot and dry.

 Chapter 444

    Slowly, this kind of hot and dry feeling is more and more intense, let my body can''t bear.


    I don''t know how long after that, I feel like the blood in my body is going to erupt.


    "Ah I couldn''t help yelling and fell to the ground.


    After hearing my loud voice, Duan murui rushed to my side, holding my body and yelling at me: "Hey, Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    I squinted at Duan murui. When I was about to say something, I suddenly fainted in Duan murui''s arms.


    It''s just, I don''t know. During this period of time when I passed out, all the meridians on my body had been opened. Moreover, there is a particularly strong force in my body, little by little surging, constantly surging


    When I opened my eyes, I found it was already light.


    I licked my dry lips and slowly stood up from the ground.


    "You wake up." Seeing that I got up from the ground, Duan murui, who was sitting beside me, couldn''t help looking tired and said to me.


    I stared at Duan murui and nodded gently. Just when I was about to say something, Duan murui waved his hand directly at me, yawned and said, "just wake up. Come on, take me back to the space ring. In a little while, those people will wake up. "


    As soon as I heard Duan murui say so, I quickly took out the space ring from my pocket, and then directly took Duan murui and my pure Yang magic skill back to the space.


    When Duan murui returned to the space ring, I could not help gently clenching my fist.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, I feel as if I have an unprecedented power in my body.


    I took a deep breath, then went straight to the entrance of the cave, raised my fist, and blasted toward the rock on the entrance.


    Just after my fist touched the rock at the entrance, the rock at the entrance collapsed in a flash. And my fist didn''t leave any wound. This... This special size is amazing.


    However, what depressed me was that the power of my fist was too strong, and the cave collapsed. So we can''t stay in this cave any longer. But what''s wrong with Keng dad is that Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu are still sleeping in the cave.


    This special size... I''m looking for trouble for myself.


    I sighed awkwardly, then quickly ran to Zhao Xue and the three of them, shook their bodies, and yelled: "sister, big tiger, little tiger! Wake up, the cave has collapsed. "


    However, when I finished this sentence, I could not help but secretly happy for a while. Because the cave collapsed because I broke the rock with one blow.


    After hearing my voice, Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu also directly opened their eyes, as if they didn''t wake up, staring at me.


    I stare at the indifferent Zhao Xue, the three of them have a look, a face anxious shout: "hurry up! The hole collapsed. Let''s go now


    When Zhao Xue and several of them heard what I said, they quickly stood up from the ground and ran towards the entrance of the mountain.


    At the moment when the four of us ran out of the cave, all the rocks above the cave fell to the ground, blocking the cave.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath with a relaxed face. If we come out a little later, we will be trapped in this cave.


    After seeing the cave collapse suddenly, Zhao Xue can''t help rubbing her eyes. She looks at me suspiciously and asks, "Maple, why did the cave collapse suddenly?"


    After hearing Zhao Xue call me "Maple", my arm directly from a layer of goose bumps.


    I shrunk body, some embarrassed stare at Zhao Xue, said: "that... Elder sister, you still call me brother."


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard me say this, she frowned slightly, then turned her head to stare at the big tiger and the little tiger, and suddenly covered her mouth with a smile and said, "OK, I know, brother."


    I guess Zhao Xue must think I''m embarrassed... After all, big tiger and little tiger are still around.


    However, Zhao Xue doesn''t know, in fact, I''m not embarrassed... But simply because I don''t like Zhao Xue calling me "Feng".


    At this time, the tiger suddenly came up to me, patted me on the shoulder, and asked me curiously: "by the way, madman, why does this hole suddenly collapse? Last night was fine. "


    After hearing what Dahu said, I scratched my head awkwardly and said, "that... I just hit the rock at the hole with my fist, and the hole collapsed."


    Big tiger and small tiger two people listen to me say so, can''t help but look at me with a sigh, said in unison: "despise you!"


    But in fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s already dawn. It''s time for us to leave the cave and continue our journey.


    Today is the sixth day of jihad. We don''t have much time left


    My idea is that the four of us must get out of the snow mountain this morning. Then, before tonight, we''d better meet spirit beast or pseudo spirit beast, so that we can collect more spirit stones.


    In addition, I still have one thing on my mind.


    That''s the red flame Phoenix.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to witness the original of ChiYan Phoenix in this holy war


    In this way, the four of us left the cave and went on ahead.


    I have to say that we are lucky. Because just after we walked for about an hour, we walked out of the snow mountain.


    Special size... God help me! Finally, I left the ghost place in the snow mountain area.


    However, just after we left the frozen ghost place in the snow mountain area, we came to the hottest area of Qitong Island - ChiYan area.


    Just after the four of us walked into the red flame zone, a heat wave rushed directly towards the four of us.


    Sweat, like no money, from the body of several of us, constantly out.


    I found that in the red zone, there is no cloud in the sky. The huge sun above our head has dried up all the trees around us, and the land under our feet has all split.


    Originally, we were just too cold, but now we are too hot.


    This, I am very depressed.


    However, among the four of us, Zhao Xue should be the most depressed.


    Because we men in the face of such hot weather, can also take off the clothes or something, a shirtless. But what about Zhao Xue? Zhao Xue can''t take off her clothes just like us


    At the thought of this, I stare at Zhao Xue with a sad look on my face. And Zhao Xue''s face has become red. The most important thing is that Zhao Xue still holds her little snow in her arms. You know, this little snow is a penguin. Holding such a hairy spirit beast will only make Zhao Xue feel more hot and dry. As for the little snow in Zhao Xue''s arms, she is also listless in Zhao Xue''s arms. Obviously, as a penguin, it doesn''t like the hot climate in the red hot zone.


    At this time, Zhao Xue reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She looked at her depressed face and said: "Maple... Brother, it''s too hot here. What shall we do? "


    As soon as I heard Zhao Xue ask, I frowned slightly and said, "elder sister, let''s go ahead first. I believe that there is no cool place here."


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue nodded gently, and then reached out and touched the listless Xiaoxue in her arms. She said with a sad face: "Xiaoxue, you have so much hair, it must be very hot." When Zhao Xue finished this sentence, he helped Xiaoxue blow air directly with his mouth, intending to make Xiaoxue cool.

 Chapter 445

    However, in the red zone, your breath is hot. Zhao Xue originally wanted to be kind to help her, Xiaoxue blowing cool. But when Zhao Xue spit out the gas blowing to Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue is directly hot "chirp" call up.


    After hearing the voice of Xiaoxue, Zhao Xue, like a child who has done something wrong, says sorry to Xiaoxue.


    And standing on one side of me, can''t help but be Zhao Xue cute look funny smile.


    At this time, my ear suddenly heard a "squeak squeak" call.


    When I heard this call, I quickly stared at the little thing in my arms with an excited face. Sure enough, the little thing in my arms has woken up.


    I guess the little thing must have been awakened by the hot weather in the red hot zone.


    When the little thing found that I was looking at it, he could not help pouting, and then pitifully called twice. I guess it''s trying to tell me that it''s hot now. Unfortunately, I can''t help it cool down


    On the other hand, big tiger and little tiger have already taken off their coats. I have to say that big tiger and little tiger are in good shape.


    The chest muscle, the abdominal muscle, tut tut


    But it''s a little worse than me.


    Just after the tiger took off his coat, he twisted up his coat with his hand.


    "Diddidi..."


    Good guy, the sweat on tiger''s coat, just like water, flowed directly on the ground.


    See tiger and tiger two people take off clothes, Zhao Xue directly don''t over head, some depressed to them two said: "Hey, you two take off clothes for what."


    "Snow sister, we are hot." Big tiger wring out the sweat on his coat, he answered Zhao Xue.


    Zhao Xue a listen to big tiger so say, some angry stamped a foot to say: "even if reheat, you also can''t hit bareback!"


    After hearing what Zhao Xue said, Dahu stares at Xiaohu with a muddled look on his face, and then the two of them put their coat on him again.


    After the big tiger and the small tiger put on their clothes, they said to Zhao Xue: "sister Xue, we put on our clothes. You can turn your head."


    After hearing what big tiger and little tiger said, Zhao Xue also turned her head directly.


    When Zhao Xue turned her head and saw that big tiger and little tiger were hot, she couldn''t help saying something distressed: "if you are too hot, take off your clothes."


    Big tiger a listen to Zhao Xue say so, can''t help some shy said: "nothing, snow elder sister, we can hold on."


    Just after the tiger had just said this, a wild animal like roar suddenly came to my ears.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    After hearing this sound, my ears unconsciously moved for a while, and then frowned at Zhao Xue, big tiger and little tiger, three of them said: "you just heard that sound."


    Zhao Xue nodded: "well, I heard..."


    "Madman, it must be some kind of spirit beast that makes this sound." Big tiger looked at me and said with certainty.


    As soon as I heard Dahu say this, I thought about it for a while and said, "not necessarily. It may be a spirit beast, but it may also be a fake spirit beast."


    To tell you the truth, I would rather meet the spirit beast here than the fake spirit beast. Because the fake spirit beast special code completely cannot fight to die!


    I remember the last time we met those hyenas, we couldn''t kill them. If Cheng ran hadn''t played the soul calming song, we would have been fatigued to death by those fake spirit beasts.


    Alas... I don''t know what''s the matter with Cheng ran. Has he stepped out of the snow mountain.


    Just when I was sentimental, Zhao Xue suddenly pulled down my clothes, pointed at my back, looked at me in horror and said, "brother, look at me quickly!"


    I turned my head and took a look in the direction of Zhao Xue''s finger. I found a beast more than ten meters big, running towards us with four feet on the ground.


    I looked at the huge beast carefully and found that it looked like a dog bear. No, it''s not like that. It''s a bear! It''s just that it''s much bigger than the bear I remember, and its fur is still blue.


    Just when the huge bear was only 100 meters away from us, I suddenly patted my forehead and yelled at Zhao Xue: "I''m a trough! It''s broken! This thing is the spirit beast of the earth, the blue bear


    Before Ouyang Shaohua showed me the spirit beast illustrated book, there are records of more than ten spirit beasts of the earth level. And this blue bear is one of the more than ten terrestrial level spirit beasts recorded, and it is also one of the few terrestrial level spirit beasts with pictures.


    After hearing what I said, the tiger could not help looking at me in horror and said: "the spirit beast of the earth steps! I''m in the groove!! Madman, what shall we do? "


    As soon as I heard Dahu ask, I grinned and said, "what should I do? Of course I ran away


    Although my current strength has reached the early stage of the earth level, but let me fight with a spirit beast of the earth level, I have no bottom in my heart! You know, the iceberg dragon I met before is a spirit beast of the earth level! But the iceberg dragon itself, on the special code of the destruction of the whole jihadi Simao mainland! You can imagine how strong the spirit beast of the earth level is! Although the blue bear in front of me is not as powerful as the iceberg dragon. But at least he is also a spirit beast of the earth level! Even if it is not as powerful as the iceberg dragon, it should not be much worse.


    Hear me say to want to run, big tiger and small tiger two people quickly spread a leg, ran back in the past. And I was holding Zhao Xue''s hand, with the tiger and tiger behind two people, ran past together.


    "Roar!" However, when the blue bear saw us running away, he suddenly showed his teeth and called, and then quickly chased us.


    It has to be said that this blue bear is really fast. In a few seconds, it has almost caught up with us.


    I turned my head and saw that the bear was getting closer to us. I could not help frowning slightly.


    I know that with our speed, we can''t beat the blue bear at all! If it catches up with us, it will be in trouble.


    After thinking of this, I let go of Zhao Xue''s hand, and then handed the little thing in my arms to Zhao Xue, and said with a smile: "elder sister, you take my little thing, follow the big tiger, and the little tiger will run first. I''ll stay and deal with the blue bear


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue shook her head and said, "no, we should go together and stay together."


    "Cher! Believe me, I''ll be fine, you run with my little thing


    I don''t know why, in such a crisis, I even called Zhao Xue "Xueer".


    But I don''t have time to think about why I call it that.


    Because at this time, the blue bear is less than 10 meters away from Zhao Xue and me.


    I frowned, and then directly put the little thing into Zhao Xue''s hand, and then pushed it hard. Zhao Xue cried: "run! Run


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Xue bit her lips hard, and tears came out of her eyes.


    After that, Zhao Xue turned her head, holding xiaoxuexue and my little things together, and quickly ran after the tiger and the tiger.


    Seeing the back of Zhao Xue''s leaving, the corner of my mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    As long as they''re OK.


    This is the most real thought in my heart at this moment.


    At this time, the blue bear had already run to me, raised its huge claws and patted me fiercely. Just when the huge claw of the blue bear was about to shoot me, I quickly jumped back a few steps, just to avoid the blow of the blue bear.


    "Boom!"


    When the blue bear''s paw hit the ground, it directly hit a huge hole in the ground.

 Chapter 446

    This special size... I can''t imagine what would happen if the blue bear''s paw just patted me


    I guess I have to be killed by his paw.


    "Good guy, today your brother Feng will play with you." I shook my head and laughed at the blue bear in front of me.


    However, when I say this, I don''t have enough confidence. Special code, you know this guy is a spirit beast of the earth level! Do I still have fun with it? It''s special. I''ll be fine if it doesn''t kill me.


    But people, in the face of a strong opponent, always have to give themselves a boost.


    When the bear heard what I said, he gave me an angry look, as if he could understand what I said.


    After that, the blue bear patted me again with its huge claws.


    And I, is a quick flash to the side, very easy to avoid the attack of the blue bear.


    "Boom."


    When the blue bear''s paw hit the ground again, a huge hole appeared on the ground.


    I admit that the strength of this blue bear is really amazing, but its speed is very slow, but if you think about it carefully, after all, it is so big.


    If the strength and speed of the blue bear are awesome, then I have no chance at all.


    Just as I was thinking about how to deal with the blue bear, the bear suddenly raised its paw, put it in its mouth and bit it hard.


    After I saw the blue bear''s way of doing it, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What''s my slot? What is it doing? Self harm?


    Just when I was confused, the blue bear suddenly yelled, and then rushed towards me quickly.


    And this time, the speed of the blue bear is amazing. If not for my strength has reached the early stage of the earth level, it is estimated that I can''t escape the attack of the blue bear.


    "Special size..."


    After I dodged the attack of the blue bear, I couldn''t help yelling.


    What the hell? Before that, the blue bear was not so fast. But when it bit its own claw with its mouth, why did the speed change so fast?


    This special code, is the spirit beast of the earth level all become the monster of the essence?


    I just don''t have time to think about it now. Because after seeing that its attack just failed, the blue bear moved its huge body again and rushed towards me.


    This time, the blue bear came at me faster than before.


    Although I also successfully avoided the attack of the blue bear, but I also feel that I can''t do it.


    No, this is not the way to go on!


    If I just keep away from the attack of the blue bear, at most I just want to live a little longer. It doesn''t do any damage to the blue bear.


    no way! I have to find a chance to attack this blue bear!


    After thinking of this, I took out my Phoenix blood crazy knife from my arms.


    But just when I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife from my arms, the blue bear suddenly waved its huge claws and patted me again.


    But this time, I didn''t deliberately avoid the attack of the blue bear, but with the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, I cut at the claw of the blue bear.


    "Er..."


    However, just after my Phoenix blood crazy knife touched the huge paw of the blue bear, I was directly hit by the terrible power of the blue bear and flew a few meters away.


    "Poof..."


    When I fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood came straight out of my mouth.


    Look at the blue bear again. There''s nothing at all.


    No, it''s just that ordinary attacks don''t work on this blue bear at all!


    In that case, I can only try my powers!


    Now I have four cards in my hand! The four cards are star chop, thunder finger, bloodthirsty and red claw. No, it seems that I still have a trump card, which is the pure Yang skill!


    It''s just that I practiced this pure Yang skill only once last night.


    But in the process of practicing pure Yang, I also fainted directly. Until now, I don''t know whether I have learned this pure Yang magic skill.


    Trough... I''m also a fool. How can I learn pure Yang in one night. You know, Duan murui said that it took Ximen Han half a month to learn this pure Yang magic skill.


    Forget it, I don''t expect this pure Yang magic skill. I''ll practice this secret book when I have a chance. Of course, it''s only if I''m alive. Because now, I''m not sure if I can win the blue bear. If I can''t beat it, it''s useless to say anything special.


    After that, I took my Phoenix blood crazy knife back to my arms. Then, he stares at the blue bear running towards me.


    At this time, I suddenly looked up and roared, and then used my first card!


    Bloodthirsty!!!


    When I started bloodthirsty, my heart was filled with boundless blood, and my strength suddenly increased by several grades. An unprecedented power was surging in my body.


    Now that I choose to use bloodthirsty, I have to kill the blue bear in a short time.


    Because although bloodthirsty can make my strength surge, but the side effects are also very obvious.


    That is, after I use bloodthirsty, after a while my body will become very weak.


    If I didn''t kill the blue bear after I started bloodthirsty, then I would be in direct danger of death because of the negative effect of bloodthirsty at that time.


    But I can''t manage so much now! If I don''t turn on bloodlust, I can''t make my other powers stronger!


    Don''t worry about you!


    No success, no benevolence!


    I''ll fight with you!


    Kill me!!!!


    Just as the blue bear was about to rush to my side, I suddenly jumped into the air with bloodthirsty force, and then played my second card in the air!


    Star chop!!!


    Just after I use the star chop, my side, suddenly in an invisible wind blowing, crazy spinning up, forming a powerful whirlwind! It''s like a tornado. And in my hands, is constantly gathering a little bit of starlight. These stars seem to come from the void. One by one, it fell into my hands, constantly expanding the light group in my hands.


    Around me, the whole space can''t even bear the terrible power of me, and suddenly tears out a lot of terrible cracks.


    And the momentum of my whole body suddenly climbed to the extreme!


    At this time, I am just like the devil in hell! It''s scary!


    When the light ball in my hand became bigger and bigger, it suddenly rotated quickly. These rotating stars, slowly forming. Finally, a huge sword appeared in my hand.


    This sword is shining! And keep sending out extraordinary evil spirit!


    I slowly raised my hands and let the sword float above my head with my mind.


    "Go to hell! I don''t care about you! "


    I gave a roar! The huge sword on my head flew towards the blue bear!


    When this huge sword hit the body of the blue bear, there was a loud explosion in my ear.


    And the blue bear in my move after the stars cut, suddenly bang, fell to the ground, issued a very painful howl.


    When I saw the blue bear fall, I jumped out of the air.


    I know the power of bloodthirsty and star chop!


    This is probably a blue bear! Should have been dead!


    But what I didn''t expect was that after the blue bear howled twice, he stood up slowly from the ground.


    "What!!"


    When I saw the blue bear standing up from the ground, I was stunned.

 Chapter 447

    To be reasonable, I should be much better than before after my strength has stepped into the early stage of the earth rank! But why didn''t the star chop I sent out in the bloodthirsty state kill this blue bear


    And the blue bear stood up from the ground, with two huge claws angrily hit the ground. In an instant, the ground was hit by the two huge claws of the blue bear, which made a hole several meters large.


    Good guy, this blue bear was killed by my bloodthirsty star, even if it didn''t die, even if it didn''t hurt at all!?


    This special size is fucked!


    No, my bloodthirsty state is about to be lifted! I have to find a chance to fight the blue bear! If I wait until my bloodthirsty state is relieved, then I will only be slaughtered by the blue bear!


    I thought the blue bear would come to kill me immediately after he got up from the ground. But what I didn''t expect was that at this time, the blue bear just stood in place and roared angrily, and didn''t intend to come.


    I looked at the huge body of the blue bear and found a scar on the chest of the bear. I guess the scar must have been caused by the star cutting. That is to say, the bloodthirsty star chop I just released did some damage to the blue bear. However, the damage is not enough to kill the bear.


    At this time, I still have the last two cards in my hand, which are thunder finger and red claw.


    How to say, I''ve only used thunder finger and red claw once.


    To be reasonable, the power of thunder finger and red claw is much stronger than that of star chop.


    It''s just that it takes too much energy to use a thunder finger. If I use the thunder finger again after using the star chop, I guess even if I can kill the blue bear, I will fall to the ground because of too much physical strength.


    If in this period of time, there are other spirit beasts attacking me, then my special code will not drop big?


    Compared with Lei Zhi, red claw needs less physical strength. However, red claw is a melee attack skill. That is to say, I have to get close to the blue bear before I can use the red claw!


    But the question is, what if I''m attacked by the blue bear when I get close to it? It''s special. I haven''t seen how powerful the blue bear is. If I was patted by its paw, I would die if I didn''t die!


    Just when I was struggling, the chest injury of the blue bear also slowly recovered. At this time, the blue bear is running towards me.


    Special size! No time to think so much! I decided to use red claw!


    After thinking of this, I raised my head to heaven and roared angrily. Then I stared at the blue bear running towards me.


    Just as the blue bear was about to rush to me, my eyes suddenly turned red in a flash.


    Then, a dazzling red light directly wrapped around my arms!


    Just as the blue bear waved his huge claws towards me, I jumped into the air, then stretched out my right hand and grabbed the bear''s chest.


    "Click!" The moment my hand touched the bear''s chest, it was like a devil''s hand, directly hollowed out the bear''s chest.


    The next second, the huge heart of the blue bear was directly pulled out of my chest. When I took out the heart of the blue bear, the huge heart was still beating.


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at the huge heart in my hand, I couldn''t help laughing wildly!


    At this time, just like the devil who just came out of hell, I directly crushed the heart of the blue bear with red claws.


    After that, the huge body of the blue bear fell to the ground with a bang.


    Just after the blue bear fell to the ground, I couldn''t help collapsing on the ground, gasping for breath.


    At this time, the strength of my body seems to be hollowed out. I can''t make any strength.


    This is the side effect of my use of bloodthirsty. It takes me at least five minutes to get my strength back.


    It''s estimated that if you come to any spirit beast above xuanjie level now, you can easily kill me, right?


    But I''m lucky. In the process of my recovery, no creature passed by me.


    And the blue bear I killed before has turned into a pool of dark blue stagnant water. On the edge of the stagnant water, there are also some luminous treasures scattered.


    In addition to a purple stone, there is also a dark blue crystal, a pair of huge bear paws and a huge bear skin.


    When my physical strength recovered, I put all the four things that blue bear dropped into my space ring.


    I remember before that, after the little things killed the iceberg dragon, they also lost a lot of treasures. One of them is a cold white crystal. And this time, the blue bear also dropped a light green crystal.


    Does it mean that all the spirit beasts in the earth level will drop such crystal stones? What is the function of this crystal?


    Well, I don''t know what the function of this crystal is. But I know it must be a baby.


    After that, I went in the direction of Zhao Xue and their departure.


    I don''t know. Where are Zhao Xue now?


    Well, if I had known that I could win the blue bear, I would not have let them run first


    That''s good. I have to go to them. Now I hope they don''t run into any danger.


    Let me feel strange, I special code has been to the dark, also did not meet Zhao Xue they


    Where are these people!


    Is it difficult? What danger are they in?


    Think of this, I can''t help but chagrin patted his head!


    At this time, I found a huge cave not far ahead. The entrance of this cave is full of red rocks, and on these rocks, there are clusters of fiery red light.


    Maybe, Zhao Xue, they are in this cave?


    It''s possible!


    After thinking of this, I ran to the cave without hesitation.


    Just when I got to the entrance of the mountain, a strange and hot feeling suddenly spread to my body.


    It''s special. Originally, it was hot enough in the ChiYan area. As a result, the entrance of the mountain was even hotter!


    I estimate that the temperature at the entrance of the cave must be at least 50 or 60 degrees? I don''t know if it will be hotter in this cave.


    But I don''t have time to think so much, because Zhao Xue and they may be in this cave. I''ll go ahead and talk about it!


    After that, I walked into the cave slowly.


    But just as I entered the cave, a refreshing breeze suddenly blew towards me.


    That feeling! It''s really cool!


    Originally, when I was at the entrance of the mountain, it was still very hot, but when the breeze blew on me, it made me feel much cooler.


    And I found that the climate in this cave is much cooler than that outside. This is a little strange


    Just after I walked about 100 meters along the road under my feet, a huge bird song suddenly came from my ear.


    When I heard the sound of birds, I suddenly thought of a heaven level spirit beast, that is red flame Phoenix!


    I remember before the beginning of Jihad, Bai Piaopiao once told me that the phoenix of ChiYan usually lives in the deepest part of the mountain. And I''m in the ChiYan area now!


    Is it possible? The cave where I am now is the deep mountain of ChiYan?


    If so, could it be ChiYan Phoenix that just gave out the birdsong?


    After thinking of this, I can''t help laughing excitedly!


    You know, at the beginning of Jihad, what I want to choose is ChiYan area! Because, I really want to see what kind of ChiYan Phoenix is!

 Chapter 448

    On the other side, a group of Bailiu mainland jihadists are on their way from the plain to the snow mountain.


    "Ling''er, in the six continents, the jihadists of Haotian, zanglong and nanmu have all been destroyed. Now there are only three jihadi regiments left: simang, Huaxia and Qinghai. However, the strength of the two jihadists, the Chinese mainland and the Qinghai mainland, is too weak to be ignored. In this way, we only need to find the people of the jihadists in Simao On the way to the snow mountain area, Shangguan Shao smiles and says to Li ling''er.


    Obviously, Shangguan Shao didn''t know that Simao had been destroyed by the iceberg dragon.


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Li ling''er nodded his head and said, "although that''s what he said, Jiang Feng, the leader of the Chinese mainland Jihad regiment, we have to be careful."


    "Jiang Feng? That strength is only the rubbish of the later stage of xuanjie? " Shangguan Shao smacked his lips and said with a disdainful smile: "in my eyes, killing him is as simple as crushing an ant. I don''t know why you''ve been talking about this kid since the beginning of jihad. "


    Li ling''er frowned and took a look at Shangguan Shao. He said faintly, "ah Shao, don''t underestimate Jiang Feng. It''s not like you haven''t seen his strength in the mainland China young powers competition! Star chop, thunder finger, bloodthirsty! These are very powerful powers! "


    Shangguan Shao spread out his hand and said with disdain: "no matter how powerful these powers are, he has to have a chance to use them! If I meet him, what stars cut, what thunder! I can kill him hundreds of times before he uses these powers! "


    After hearing the conversation between Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er, Lin yun''er, who was walking beside them, could not help but smile coldly and said to Shangguan Shao, "I advise you not to underestimate Jiang Feng! Don''t blow the leather too big! Otherwise, the cowhide will blow up, and it''s you who will lose face! "


    Shangguan Shao raised his head and burst out laughing when he heard Lin Yuner say this: "little wife! How can you talk to outsiders? I''m your husband


    "You! shame on you! Pooh After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Lin yun''er spat on Shangguan Shao''s face.


    But when Lin yun''er''s saliva splashed on Shangguan Shao''s face, Shangguan Shao didn''t dislike it at all. Instead, he wiped the saliva on his face with his hand. Then he put his hand on his mouth and put out his tongue to lick it twice.


    "Well, delicious." Shangguan Shao smiles at Lin Yuner and says in a low voice.


    See Shangguan Shao so abnormal, Lin yun''er can''t help but frown, angry don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lin yun''er is very helpless in her heart. How she hopes someone can save her from Shangguan Shao


    But Lin yun''er has seen how strong Shangguan Shao is. So many powerful experts can''t beat him alone. It is estimated that in this Jihad, Shangguan Shao''s strength should be the strongest£¨ Although the leader of the Bailiu mainland jihadist regiment is Li ling''er, and both Li ling''er and Shangguan Shao are the strength of the later stage of the local order, if we really compare, Shangguan Shao''s strength is actually better than Li ling''er).


    If after the end of Jihad, Shangguan Shao Zhen took her back to Bailiu mainland, what could he do


    At the thought of this, tears could not help but play around in Lin yun''er''s eyes.


    After about an hour, the group from Bailiu came to the snow mountain area.


    "My trough, this snow mountain area is really cold!! I''m freezing to death. "


    "Yes, it''s too barren and cold. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as you enter the snow mountain area, people in Bailiu mainland can''t help complaining.


    After hearing these complaints, Shangguan Shao couldn''t help but look unhappy and said, "you''re one by one. How can you get so much nonsense?" However, just after Shangguan Shaogang finished his sentence, he couldn''t help shrinking and shivering.


    Seeing Shangguan Shao shivering with cold, a young man with an inch couldn''t help smiling at Shangguan Shao and saying, "Brother Shao, you still say we are shivering with cold."


    The young man''s name is shangguanzhe. He is a distant relative with shangguanshao, so he dares to talk to shangguanshao like this.


    When Shangguan Shao heard what Shangguan zhe said, he reached out and touched Shangguan Zhe''s head and said, "you kid, are you kidding me?"


    "No, No." Shangguan zhe shrunk his neck and said, shaking his head.


    At this time, Li ling''er suddenly pointed to the distance and said to Shangguan Shao, "ah Shao, look at that!"


    Shangguan shaoshun Li ling''er pointed to the direction of a look, and then slightly frowned, said: "what is this situation?"


    "I don''t know." Li ling''er shook his head and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Well." Shangguan Shao nodded, then took the group of people behind him and rushed to the front.


    Just after the group of people from Bailiu mainland rushed to the front, Shangguan Shao couldn''t help but sneer and said, "who will do this?"


    There are hundreds of bodies lying nearby. Because it often snows in the snow mountain area, many corpses have been covered by heavy snow, and only a small number of corpses are exposed.


    And every body lying on the ground was wrapped in a thick coat.


    It is obvious that the bodies lying on the ground are the people of the jihadists in Simao.


    "All the people in Simao are dead... What''s the matter?" Li ling''er stares at these corpses and looks at them carefully. He frowns and says to the Shangguan Shao.


    Shangguan Shao thought for a moment, shrugged his shoulders and said: "judging from the scars on these bodies, it should be caused by the attack of some spirit beast. In the snow mountain area, the only spirit beast with the ability to destroy the regiment is the iceberg dragon. "


    Just after Shangguan Shaogang said this, Shangguan zhe pointed to a huge pit beside him and said to Shangguan Shao, "Brother Shao, look at that!"


    Shangguan Shao turned his head to stare at the huge pit, and suddenly showed a particularly ugly face.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Shao quickly ran to the pit in front of, a face surprised said.


    Li ling''er stares at Shangguan Shao and asks: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Shangguan Shao frowned and said: "if I guess correctly, this pit should be left by the iceberg dragon before he died..."


    "Before the death of the iceberg dragon?" Li ling''er opened his eyes, swallowed his mouth and said, "is the iceberg dragon dead? Who can kill the iceberg dragon? "


    Shangguan Shao gave a bitter smile and said helplessly: "I don''t know... Even I''m not sure I can win the iceberg dragon."


    "Now the whole army in Simao has been destroyed... There are only two jihadists left in China and Qinghai." When Li ling''er said this, he could not help but cover his mouth and said with fear: "is it Jiang Feng who killed the iceberg dragon in China?"


    "Jiang Feng? You''re kidding! He''s just a late xuanjie psionic. He can''t even plug his teeth to the iceberg dragon! " Shangguan Shao snorted coldly, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Li ling''er gently bit his lip and said: "but... I can''t think of anyone else except Jiang Feng..."


    Shangguan Shao glanced at Li ling''er and said faintly: "it can''t be him. You think too much! If I guess correctly, the iceberg dragon should have been killed by a more powerful spirit beast. But, can compare the iceberg strength stronger spirit beast, only then the day rank level above spirit beast... But in the snow mountain area, does not have the day rank level above spirit beast! That''s strange. "


    Li ling''er sighed: "forget it, we''d better not think so much. Let''s go to the ChiYan area first."


    Shangguan Shao nodded after hearing what Li ling''er said.

 Chapter 449

    In Qitong Island, the snow mountain area is the most central one. Basically, the other six areas have different roads to the snow mountain area.


    Before, Zhao Xue and I came to the snow mountain area from ancient times. After that, several of us came to ChiYan from the snow mountain area.


    And the people of Bailiu continent came from the plain to the snow mountain area. But the snow mountain area of the people in Bailiu is not their final destination. In fact, they want to go to ChiYan through the snow mountain area.


    Because before the beginning of this Jihad, the elders of Bailiu told Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er that in this Jihad, ChiYan Phoenix at the level of heaven had awakened. If they are lucky, they can find ChiYan Phoenix in the deepest part of ChiYan mountain.


    Someone might ask. Since Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er know that ChiYan Phoenix is in ChiYan zone, why did they choose to send it to plain zone instead of ChiYan zone at first?


    The reason is simple!


    First of all, the plain area is the safest of the seven areas of Qitong island. In addition to the plain area, there will be spirit beasts above the rank level in every other area.


    Maybe someone will ask again. Bailiu mainland is the most powerful jihadi regiment in this term. Are they still afraid of danger?


    I''m not afraid of danger. However, Bailiu mainland is the ever victorious general of Jihad, so they will have their own plan for each jihad.


    At the beginning, I chose to send it to the plain. First, I didn''t want to spend too much physical strength to deal with the powerful spirit beast at the beginning of jihad. Second, in the plain area, there are many spirit beasts in the Yellow stage and the Xuan stage. Therefore, the strategy of Bailiu continent is to collect more spirit stones of huangjie and xuanjie at the beginning. When the jihad is coming to an end, I will plunder the holy stones of other Jihad groups in the mainland. By the way, I will go to the ChiYan area to see the ChiYan Phoenix. As for whether we can accept the ChiYan Phoenix, it''s another matter£¨ Because Shangguan Shao has signed a contract with his evil toad, he can''t accept other spirit beasts any more. Therefore, the person who wants to accept ChiYan Phoenix is naturally Li ling''er.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that the ancient zone chosen by our mainland is the most dangerous of the seven zones. Because the number of spirit beasts in the ancient area is more than that in the other six areas combined.


    However, our jihadi regiment is also very lucky. We didn''t meet a spirit beast at the rank level in the ancient area.


    What I want to mention here is that Zhao Xue and I met the six legged mountain stone monster when they were on the volcano road. And in the path of the volcano, there is also a spirit beast named footless troll. It''s just that the footless Troll stayed in the crater. Generally speaking, he doesn''t attack other creatures. He is a gentle spirit beast.


    As for Lin yun''er''s road to the lake, there was a spirit beast named youLV Shuiguai. And this green water monster is hidden in that lake. However, this green water monster basically stays in the deepest part of the lake. If it doesn''t make too much noise, it won''t come out from under the lake.


    In addition, Cao Fei''s path through the jungle also had a spirit beast at the rank of the earth. The spirit beast of this rank level was also mentioned before, that is the white swallow king.


    This special code, the first three roads, there are already three levels of spirit beast. Moreover, in addition to these three spirit beasts, there are several spirit beasts of the earth level hidden in other places of the ancient zone. It''s just that we haven''t met each other.


    Well, let''s start with this topic. Now, let''s continue to look at Shangguan and Shao.


    "Special size, these dead people are wearing overcoats. It''s a waste! It''s better to keep me warm! " Shangguan Shao shivered, then squatted on the ground, directly picked down a coat from a corpse and put it on his body.


    When Shangguan Shao put the coat on himself, Shangguan Shao could not help feeling much warmer.


    After seeing what Shangguan Shao had done, other people in Bailiu mainland squatted on the ground one by one. From the bodies lying on the ground, they pulled down their coats and put them on their bodies.


    Before long, all these people were wrapped in a thick coat.


    After seeing the practice of these people in Bailiu mainland, Lin yun''er couldn''t help sighing helplessly.


    Although Lin yun''er was shivering by the cold weather in the snow mountain area, she never thought of taking off her coat from the dead and putting it on herself!


    Everyone else is dead! You also take off people''s clothes, don''t you have some disrespect for the dead?


    However, those people in Bailiu don''t care so much! In their eyes, as long as they are comfortable, they are happy!


    It''s like Shangguan Shao, who kills people without blinking. Treat the living like this, let alone the dead!


    Seeing that Lin yun''er was shivering with cold, Shangguan Shao could not help pulling down a coat from a corpse on the ground. He handed it to Lin yun''er with a smile and said, "little wife, look at the way you are frozen! Come on, put on your coat. "


    "Go away!" Lin yun''er stares at Shangguan Shao coldly. He doesn''t give Shangguan Shao any face.


    You know, the rest of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment are looking at Shangguan Shao. As a result, Lin yun''er even told him to go away in front of so many people. This makes Shangguan Shao feel very uncomfortable!


    After that, Shangguan Shao threw his coat on the ground, then raised his hand and slapped Lin yun''er''s face.


    After being slapped by Shangguan Shao, Lin yun''er covers his cheek with his hand and stares at Shangguan Shao coldly.


    When did Lin Yuner suffer such a great injustice!


    At this time, Lin yun''er wanted to cut the Shangguan Shao Qian to pieces.


    "What are you looking at! I tell you, if you talk to me like this again, don''t blame me for being rude! " When Shangguan Shao said this, he pointed to the other men in Bailiu mainland with a smile and continued: "do you see these people! These people are single men without wives! I don''t mind sharing you with them


    "You..." Lin yun''er bit his lip hard, and his body trembled slightly.


    Seeing Lin yun''er like this, Shangguan Shao couldn''t help laughing and said: "but you can rest assured, little beauty, as long as you talk to me politely, I won''t do it naturally! Didn''t I say that after the end of Jihad, I will take you back to Bailiu mainland to marry you! But the premise is that you have to be obedient, you know! "


    When Lin Yuner heard what Shangguan Shao said, he turned his head angrily and said nothing more. Although Lin yun''er is very angry now, she doesn''t dare to attack Shangguan Shao. If the Shangguan Shao really destroyed her innocence, she would have to die!


    Now Lin yun''er is full of my appearance.


    When Lin yun''er was very young, he once saw a movie called a journey to the West!


    And the movie about the journey to the west is Lin Yuner''s favorite.


    Lin yun''er had fantasized countless times that her lover was a hero of the world. One day, he will be able to show up in the spotlight and marry her in the golden robe and colorful clouds.


    However, Lin yun''er knows that fantasy is only fantasy after all


    But now, Lin yun''er really hopes that


    I hope I can appear in front of her like a hero and save her from Shangguan Shao


    At this time, I didn''t know that Lin yun''er was so wronged! If I know, I will certainly rush to save her without hesitation! Although with my strength, I may not be the opponent of Shangguan Shao at all! But I will go back to save Lin Yuner!


    "It''s like a maze in here! All special code to me dizzy I turned in the deep mountains of ChiYan for more than an hour, but I got lost!!!

 Chapter 450

    Special, the deep mountain of ChiYan is like a labyrinth, which trapped me alive. Since I walked into the entrance of ChiYan mountain, I found that every time I took more than ten steps, I would encounter different forks! That is to say, as I walk forward, I have to choose which way to go next!


    But I walked around here for more than an hour, and finally found that my special code was just spinning around in the same place!


    Because no matter which way I choose to go, I will return to the starting point in the end!


    It''s not so much a maze as a gossip array.


    Don''t you blame him? It''s not a pit for me!


    Now I, in the heart irritable can''t! Because I''ve been around here for such a long time, and I haven''t found Zhao Xue. That is to say, Zhao Xue and they probably didn''t come here at all!


    That special size, I''m working for nothing!


    Just after I went back to the starting point for the nth time, I just sat on the ground! There is a sense of collapse in an instant!


    "Forget it, I''m not here to waste my time with you! Since I can''t get in, I''ll leave the head office. "I gasped on the ground, clenched my fist, hit the ground angrily, and slowly stood up from the ground.


    But just as I stood up from the ground, there was a huge bird song in my ear. I''m almost sure that the voice must be the legendary red flame Phoenix!


    I thought about it carefully, since I came here by chance, it means that I must have some special fate with this red flame Phoenix!


    If so, then I don''t go to see what this red flame Phoenix looks like personally. Is it a little too sorry for myself!


    yes! No matter how to say, I have to see this red phoenix with my own eyes! Otherwise, I will regret it later!


    When I thought of this, I would smile for myself, and then I walked towards the mountains again.


    But to be honest, actually I just want to have a look at what the Phoenix looks like! After all, it''s a spirit beast of heaven level! Sky level! What a concept! Before I met those level of the spirit beast, the strength has been strong terrible! The spirit beast of that day rank level, the strength still can''t go against the sky! So, it''s enough for me to see ChiYan Phoenix with my own eyes. As for accepting it, I don''t want to, or dare not think about it at all! You know, although my strength has reached the early stage! But compared with most of the strong, it is still a weak one! How can a high-end spirit beast like Tianjie spirit beast possibly take a fancy to me? If it doesn''t like me and I don''t sign a contract with it, how can I accept it!


    But, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance to see the phoenix of ChiYan in person... Because after that, I walked around the mountain of ChiYan for more than two hours!!! More than two hours! At the end of the day, the special code is still just spinning around in place!


    At this time, I already have a feeling of doubting life! Forget it, forget it! What is predestined relationship with ChiYan Phoenix! It''s just bullshit!


    It''s special. I''ve been walking here for three or four hours, only to turn around in the same place in the end! But that red flame Phoenix is special, in the deepest part of the red flame mountain! How can I see it?


    Thinking of this, I grinned bitterly, and then walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    However, let me collapse is, I just walked to the entrance of the cave, a thing I am familiar with actually blocked the entrance of the cave!


    This thing is nothing else, it''s the special size of the broken chicken isolation membrane! That''s what Duanmu Rui called isolation zone!


    "I don''t like you I stared at the barrier at the entrance of the cave and yelled. Then I picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the barrier.


    "Zila..." when the stone touched the isolation belt, it turned into powder in an instant.


    What should I do? What should I do now?


    It''s special. Before I entered the cave, I didn''t expect that after I entered the cave, there would even be a barrier at the entrance.


    Because I haven''t seen the isolation belt for a long time


    But


    Special size, if people point back, drink cold water all plug teeth! Why do I have to share all the bad things?


    Now I can''t get in, and I can''t get out!


    Can we say that Jiang Feng really can only be trapped here and die?


    Special size, impossible!


    Since the exit of the cave is blocked by the isolation belt, I won''t go out! maybe!


    After that, I went back to the entrance of ChiYan mountain.


    Since the road inside is like a special labyrinth, I can''t walk around! Well, I won''t go around!


    No way to go? Then I''ll make a way for myself!


    After that, I looked at my right hand with red eyes!


    Before, I used bloodthirsty, star chop and red claw when dealing with the blue bear!


    But I haven''t used my strongest power thunder finger yet!


    Although the use of a thunder finger will cost me a lot of energy! But I have already learned how powerful the thunder finger is!


    this moment! I decided to use the thunder finger to open up a road in the deep mountain of ChiYan!


    "Hum!! Hum!! Hum


    At this time, the ChiYan mountain ground suddenly came a dull sound! And my feet, like an earthquake, kept shaking violently.


    After that, a black thunder suddenly fell from the mountain above me! And I, it is fierce raised the index finger of the right hand!


    "Click!"


    A flash of lightning, suddenly non-stop toward my fingers split down.


    "Roar!" The next second, a chilling sound of the Dragon suddenly came from the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    "Thunder finger!!"


    I roared loudly, then pointed to my front with my finger!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After that, a dozens of meters long black dragon suddenly came out of the lightning of my fingers, and then exploded the road in front of me to pieces.


    "Er..."


    However, due to the power of the thunder finger is too big, so even I can''t help being repelled by this powerful force for tens of meters.


    When I went back to the entrance of ChiYan mountain, I found that all the maze like roads had disappeared.


    After seeing this situation, I smile with satisfaction, and then walk forward.


    But just as I walked about 100 meters ahead, I heard the huge birdsong of the red flame Phoenix again!


    I have a hunch that as long as I keep going! You can see the true nature of ChiYan Phoenix!


    But Keng dad''s is that I just walked forward for more than half an hour, but I didn''t go to the deepest part of ChiYan mountain, let alone see ChiYan Phoenix! I don''t know how deep the ChiYan mountain is! How can I feel like I can''t get to the end!?


    On the other hand, the group of people from Bailiu mainland had already arrived at ChiYan from the snow mountain area.


    "We''re lucky. The place we came out from is quite close to the deep mountain of ChiYan. As long as we go a little further, we can see the deep mountain of ChiYan!" After arriving at ChiYan area, Shangguan Shao can''t help but say excitedly to Li ling''er.


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Li ling''er nodded and laughed, then took off his thick coat.


    "This red hot area is really hot!" After Li ling''er threw his coat to the ground, he quickly fanned his forehead twice.


    Shangguan Shao glanced at Li ling''er and said with a smile: "ChiYan zone, ChiYan zone! If it''s not hot, it won''t be called ChiYan zone. Take it! "


    "So it is Li ling''er nodded, and then said to Shangguan Shao, "let''s go to ChiYan mountain first.

 Chapter 451

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Shangguan Shao grinned. Then he pointed to a cave not far ahead and said to Li ling''er, "ling''er, do you see that cave in front of you?"


    "I see it!" Li ling''er looked in the direction that Shangguan Shao pointed to, and then nodded gently.


    Shangguan Shao zazui said, "as long as we walk in from this cave, we can see the deep mountain of ChiYan."


    "Yes! Let''s get there in a hurry Li ling''er can''t help staring at Shangguan Shao excitedly when he hears Shangguan Shao say so.


    Shangguan Shao nodded, then said to the jihadist group members behind him, "you people, just stay here and wait for us! Do you hear me


    "Yes, Brother Shao."


    "I see, Brother Shao."


    As for Shangguan Shao''s explanation, these people of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment naturally dare not have any opinions.


    After hearing the voice of these replies, Shangguan Shao nodded with satisfaction, then went to Lin Yuner''s side and pulled Lin Yuner out of the crowd.


    "Little wife, follow me to the deep mountain of ChiYan."


    "I''m not going!" Lin yun''er frowned and looked at Shangguan Shao, some timid said.


    When Shangguan Shao heard that Lin yun''er was not going, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he leaned over Lin yun''er''s ear and whispered: "I want you to follow me, but for your own good! If you stay here, I''m not sure we hungry men will do anything special to you


    "You... I..." Lin yun''er didn''t know what to say after hearing what Shangguan Shao said!


    Shangguan Shao glanced at Lin yun''er with a smile, and said jokingly: "don''t you, me! In a word, will you come with me? "


    Lin yun''er bit his lower lip hard, nodded helplessly and said: "OK... I''ll go with you!"


    When Shangguan Shao heard that Lin yun''er agreed to go with him to ChiYan mountain, he could not help reaching out his hand and gently stroked Lin yun''er''s delicate face, smacked his mouth and said, "yes, that''s right!"


    After hearing Shangguan Shao and Lin yun''er''s conversation, Li ling''er walked to Shangguan Shao with a sad face and said to Shangguan Shao: "a Shao, what are you doing with this woman in ChiYan mountain?"


    Shangguan Shao Yi listened to Li ling''er''s question and said with a smile: "ling''er, I have my own intention."


    Li ling''er glanced at Shangguan Shao and said, "what''s your intention? What''s the point? Let''s hear it. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you later when I get into the deep mountain of ChiYan!"


    "OK..." Li ling''er nodded, and then pointed to the cave in front of him anxiously and said, "let''s go there quickly."


    "OK, let''s go." Shangguan Shao answered Li ling''er, and then walked towards the entrance of the cave with Li ling''er.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin yun''er directly followed Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    But just after Shangguan Shao, Li ling''er and Lin yun''er came to the entrance of the cave. Shangguan Shao suddenly frowned tightly. Because the entrance of the cave was blocked by a thick layer of barrier.


    Seeing the barrier at the entrance of the cave, Li ling''er couldn''t help but say something to the Shangguan Shao: "ah Shao, what''s the matter? Why is there a barrier at the entrance of this cave? "


    "Someone must have come here one step ahead of us." Shangguan Shao clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Someone came one step ahead of us?" Li ling''er opened his mouth wide and showed an incredible expression on his face.


    Shangguan Shao waved his hand and said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. Even if someone comes to the deep mountain of ChiYan before us, that person can''t have a chance to find the phoenix of ChiYan!"


    When Li ling''er heard Shangguan Shao say this, he nodded and said, "that''s right! It''s like a labyrinth through the deep mountain of ChiYan. It''s impossible for ordinary people to find a way out! "


    "That''s for sure!" Shangguan Shao nodded, then clenched his fist, and then stretched out his hand toward the barrier at the entrance of the mountain.


    This Shangguan Shao is really brave enough! You want to touch the stripper with your hand? What''s special is that you''ve had enough!


    You know, everything that touches this barrier will turn to ashes in a flash!


    However, just when Shangguan Shao''s hand was about to touch the barrier, Shangguan Shao suddenly gave a big drink, and then saw that Shangguan Shao''s right hand turned to gray like steel in a flash.


    "Zilla!" Just at the moment when Shangguan Shao''s right hand touched the strip, something incredible suddenly happened!


    I''ve said several times before how powerful this band is.


    But this Shangguan Shao unexpectedly... Unexpectedly special code of only rely on a hand, will this layer of resistance from the band to tear open!


    This


    This is a special size!


    Is Shangguan Shao a monster? Why didn''t his hand do anything after touching the stripper?


    However, when Shangguan Shao tore this layer of barrier with his hand, a few drops of sweat came out on his forehead, and his lips became a little white.


    "Come on... Let''s go in." After that, Shangguan Shao said to Li ling''er in a weak voice.


    Li ling''er stares at Shangguan Shao and asks: "ashao, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK. Let''s go in. " Shangguan Shao reluctantly gives Li ling''er a smile, and then walks into the cave.


    But just after Shangguan Shao entered the cave, his legs suddenly softened and he fell to the ground.


    "A Shao" saw Shangguan Shao fall to the ground, Li ling''er could not help shouting, then ran to Shangguan Shao''s side, a Shangguan Shao in his arms.


    However, it may be that Li ling''er was just too worried about Shangguan Shao. When Li ling''er holds Shangguan Shao, the two waves in front of his chest are also directly on Shangguan Shao''s face.


    "Hoo... It''s so soft and fragrant." When Shangguan Shao heard the fragrance from Li ling''er''s waves, he couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Li ling''er was not angry, but blushed with shyness.


    It turns out that Li ling''er has always liked this Shangguan Shao. It''s just that Shangguan Shao doesn''t know.


    In fact, this Shangguan Shao is a very erotic man£¨ Nonsense, which man is not lusty) as long as it''s the beauty who takes the initiative to put into his arms, he will never refuse. In fact, a sexy and enchanting woman like Li ling''er has great attraction to Shangguan Shao. It''s just that Li ling''er''s father is the most famous person in Bailiu mainland, otherwise Shangguan Shao would have made Li ling''er into bed.


    "Ling''er, I don''t feel any strength in my body now." Shangguan Shao gently rubs Li ling''er''s chest with his face, pitifully says to Li ling''er.


    After Li ling''er saw Shangguan Shao''s way of doing it, her face suddenly turned red and her voice was charming. "Ah Shao, stop making trouble and get up quickly... Your little wife is still watching."


    The little wife in Li ling''er''s mouth naturally refers to Lin yun''er behind him.


    When Shangguan Shao heard Li ling''er''s words, he could not help grinning and said, "she just looks at it. What''s the matter! And do you know why I call her the second wife all the time? "


    "I don''t know." Li ling''er shook his head foolishly.


    "Because you are my first wife!" Shangguan Shao hehe smiles, and then reaches out his hand to touch Li linger''s waves.


    "Um..." this, let Li Ling Er whole body all crisp directly


    Standing on one side of Lin yun''er to see this scene, quickly side over the head, sorry to see.

 Chapter 452

    Just after Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er kiss each other for a while, Li ling''er suddenly pushes Shangguan Shao away, and then arranges his chest clothes with his hands. His voice is a little fragile, and he says to Shangguan Shao, "ah Shao, it''s not convenient here. When I get back to Bailiu mainland, I''ll give it to you."


    Shangguan Shao put out his tongue and licked his lips. He laughed at Li ling''er and said, "ling''er, you''re right. It''s really inconvenient here." After that, Shangguan Shao slowly stood up from the ground, then patted the dust on his clothes, and said to Li ling''er faintly: "ling''er, remember what you just said, give it to me when you go back to Bailiu mainland."


    "Well." Li ling''er glanced shyly at Shangguan Shao and nodded gently.


    When Shangguan Shao saw Li ling''er nodding, he couldn''t help looking up and laughing twice. Then he yelled to Lin yun''er, who was back to them: "little wife, you can turn your head."


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Lin yun''er bit his lip hard, then turned his head slowly.


    But just as Lin yun''er turned his head, Shangguan Shao suddenly flashed to Lin yun''er with a ghostly speed, and then stretched out his right hand, gently stroked Lin yun''er''s face, and said: "little wife, are you jealous just now?"


    Lin yun''er glared at Shangguan Shao. Then he pushed Shangguan Shao aside and yelled angrily, "are you sick?"


    Shangguan Shao frowned, glanced at Lin yun''er and said with a cold smile, "it''s OK! No problem! You''ll be mine sooner or later When Shangguan Shao finished this sentence, he quickly went to Li ling''er''s side and comforted Li ling''er, "ling''er, do you mind having more than one sister at that time?"


    "I don''t mind." Li ling''er looks enchanting and looks at Guan Shao, then shakes her head gently.


    You know, in the mainland of white willow, men have three wives and four concubines. Take Li ling''er, her father. Li Ling Er, her father, married four wives! And Li ling''er''s mother is the one who married last. Therefore, Li ling''er''s father will love Li ling''er so much.


    I didn''t expect that men''s treatment is so good in this white willow land! Think about our mainland again... Oh, don''t mention it, don''t mention it.


    After Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er whispered a few words, they took Lin yun''er to the inside of the cave.


    Just as the three of them came to the entrance of ChiYan mountain, Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er were stunned by what they saw


    "What''s the matter?" Li ling''er swallowed his saliva, turned his head, and asked the Shangguan Shao in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? It must be the man who came here before. He split the road with some power! " Shangguan Shao frowned, sighed helplessly and continued: "but who can split this road?"


    When Li ling''er heard what Shangguan Shao said, he immediately asked Shangguan Shao, "ah Shao, if it''s you, can you split this road?"


    Shangguan Shaohe laughed: "me? If I use cunning force, it should be no problem. But it can''t be done without trickery. "


    "So the man who came here before may be more powerful than you?" Li ling''er frowned and looked worried at Shangguan Shao.


    "More powerful than me? impossible! You know, among the seven continents that participated in this Jihad, there were no other people who reached the later stage of the earth level except me, you and the cold-blooded one from Haotian mainland! " When Shangguan Shao said this, he suddenly grinned and said to Li ling''er: "it''s just that cold-blooded, I''ve killed him!"


    "Right..." Li ling''er nodded, then thought about it carefully, and said: "now the jihadi regiments of seven continents, the rest is only us, China and Qinghai! Is it true that Jiang Feng did it? You know, although we destroyed half of the Chinese mainland jihadi group before, we never saw the shadow of Jiang Feng


    Shangguan Shao Yi heard Li ling''er mention me, quickly waved his hand and said with disdain: "I said ling''er! Can you stop talking about Jiang Feng? He is just a rubbish in the later stage of xuanjie! But why do you always talk about him! I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that Jiang Feng is not the one who split this road! "


    "Well, I know. I''ll never talk about Jiang Feng again!" Li ling''er nodded a little wrongly, then pointed to the deep mountain of ChiYan and continued: "ah Shao, otherwise, let''s have a look inside first?"


    Shangguan Shao nodded and answered Li ling''er: "that''s OK. Let''s go and have a look first."


    After that, Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er took Lin yun''er along the road I split and walked into the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    At this time, I could not remember how long I had been walking in the ChiYan mountains.


    All I know is that there is no end to this mountain


    But, a little strange to me, when I go to the deep mountain of ChiYan, the song of ChiYan Phoenix will be heard from time to time.


    Whenever I hear this sound, I always feel that it''s like it''s in my ear


    Because I used the powers in transition before, and I spent too much time on my way in the deep mountain of ChiYan, I feel a little exhausted now.


    I looked at the endless front, the whole person directly sat on the ground.


    No, I really can''t! If I go on like this, I think I''ll be very tired!


    Anyway, it''s still early now. I''d better take a rest first and continue to drive on after I wake up.


    With this idea, I felt my eyelids began to sink. Slowly, I will slowly close their eyes, a little bit of sleep in the past.


    After I fell asleep, I had a very strange dream.


    I dream that I was beaten by a man I don''t know. It''s miserable. That man''s strength is so much better than me. I''m not his opponent at all. It''s just, but no matter what method or power he uses, he can''t kill me. Because in my body, it seems that there is a special magical force protecting my body


    When I woke up, I found that my forehead and back are full of cold sweat... The dream I just had was too real, too real... I''ve never had such a real dream!


    I swallowed a mouthful of water, and then slowly stood up from the ground. Although I don''t know how deep the ChiYan mountain is! However, since I choose to go forward, I will go to the end!


    But just as I was about to move forward, two voices of a man and a woman suddenly rang out in my ears.


    "Ah Shao... How deep is the ChiYan mountain! Why can''t we come to the end after we''ve gone so long? "


    "Ling''er, don''t worry! I have a hunch that we will soon see the phoenix of red flame! "


    Someone''s in?


    This is the first thought that comes out of my head.


    But... I remember that the intersection of ChiYan mountain was blocked? But why would anyone come in?


    Can we say that there is no harm to human body at all?


    If that''s the case, it''s too stupid!


    No... I remember when I mentioned the separation band to duanmurui, she seemed to be particularly annoyed by it. And she also said that if the barrier blocks the intersection, it must not go out


    In that case, why do people come in from outside?


    This... This special code is too strange.


    However, now I have no time to think about the matter of the drag band! Because I heard the voices of the two men and women getting closer and closer to me


    What should I do now?


    Do you want to stay and see who the couple are, or do you want to run?

 Chapter 453

    Just when I was struggling with what to do, a figure suddenly flashed to my side in an instant.


    "Who?"


    After seeing this figure flash to my side, I couldn''t help but shout with alert face.


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect that you were the one who split the road at the entrance of ChiYan mountain! Jiang Feng, head of the Chinese mainland jihadi regiment A man with long silver hair suddenly appeared in front of me. This man is Shangguan Shao naturally!


    I frowned and looked at Shangguan Shao. With a puzzled face, I asked him, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    Shangguan Shao raised his head and laughed. Then he stretched out his finger and flicked it gently in my direction.


    The next second, I felt as if my body had been hit by a shell, and the blood shot out of my mouth.


    "Poof..." after I spat blood on the ground, I raised my head and looked at Shangguan Shao with anger. My expression was convulsive and I scolded: "do I want to talk to you?"


    Special, is this man sick? I didn''t do anything. I''ll do it when I come up! I''ll take him!


    But to tell you the truth, I can feel that the man standing in front of me is much stronger than me! I estimate that this person''s strength may have reached the later stage of the order!


    Because he just moved his finger and almost killed me! If he does his best? I reckon that I will die in his hands every minute!


    "Jiang Feng! Is that you? Jiang Feng


    At this time, I heard a voice that I was very familiar with.


    I wiped the blood on my mouth and looked not far away.


    Not far away from me, there were two women standing, one of whom was very coquettish. But I don''t know who she is. And another woman... Another woman, isn''t that Lin Yuner?


    "Lin... Lin yun''er?" I frowned and called out Lin Yuner''s name with a puzzled face.


    What''s going on? How can Lin Yuner be with these two people?


    Do you mean?


    No, I have to ask Lin Yuner what''s the matter with this special code!


    However, just as I was about to ask Lin yun''er what to do, Shangguan Shao suddenly raised his fist and quickly flashed to my side. Then he punched me fiercely.


    "Er..." when I was hit by Shangguan Shao, I fell down on my knees and even lost consciousness in a moment.


    "Jiang Feng? Head of the Chinese mainland Jihad? What kind of man do we have in mind? It''s just a useless waste! " Shangguan Shao smiles, then turns his head and stares at the coquettish woman, and says, "ling''er, you can see that Jiang Feng you have always looked at differently! He knelt down to me


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Li ling''er frowned slightly, then raised her foot and walked to me slowly.


    Just after Li ling''er came to me, he suddenly bent down and put out his hand to touch my cheek.


    I looked up at Li ling''er. When I wanted to get up and stand up, Li ling''er suddenly took a knife out of his arms and stabbed it directly at my heart.


    "Ah


    When this knife into my heart, I cried out in pain, and then feel my consciousness, is a little bit of disappearance


    "Jiang Feng!" Seeing that Li ling''er took out a knife and stabbed me, Lin yun''er screamed out my name, and then ran towards me quickly.


    But just as Lin yun''er was about to run to me, Shangguan Shao held out his hand and stopped Lin yun''er.


    "Little wife, what do you want to do?" Shangguan Shao tugs at Lin Yuner''s arm and teases Lin Yuner.


    "Go away! Get out of here Lin yun''er struggled hard, tears suddenly fell from her eyes.


    I looked up at Lin yun''er, but I found that my eyes could not see Lin yun''er clearly


    Maybe... I''m dying


    At this time, Li ling''er suddenly gave me a smile, and then pulled out the knife inserted in my heart.


    "Er... Er..." when the knife was pulled out of my body, my throat seemed to be blocked by something, only a faint groan.


    After this, I suddenly saw in front of my eyes, there is a golden light constantly flashing. And I saw a person in the light... This person is Zhou Bingna.


    Hehe


    It seems that I''m really going to die!


    It''s said that people will return to light before they are temporary. What''s the estimate? This is the reflection of special code!


    Slowly, I feel my eyelids more and more heavy, more and more heavy... Finally, my whole person will slowly lie on the ground


    When Li ling''er and Shangguan Shao saw me fall to the ground, they looked at each other.


    "Ah Shao, it''s all my fault. I always took Jiang Feng seriously before! I didn''t expect him to be so vulnerable! "


    Li ling''er put away her knife and said to Shangguan Shao.


    Shangguan Shao grinned, then reached for Li ling''er''s cheek and said, "ling''er, don''t you usually don''t want to kill yourself? How can we solve this problem ourselves today? "


    Li ling''er listened to Shangguan Shao''s question and said coldly, "I don''t like him, so I want to stab him to death. Can''t I?"


    Shangguan Shao laughed a lot, then nodded and said, "OK, why not!"


    But after Shangguan Shaogang said this, he squatted on the ground directly, and then took out a similar insect from his pocket and put it directly on my chest.


    After seeing Shangguan Shao''s practice, Li ling''er couldn''t help shouting at Shangguan Shao excitedly: "you!! What are you doing? He''s dead. What are you doing with the poisonous insects in his body? "


    Shangguan Shao glanced at Li ling''er and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Of course, it''s to suck up his blood essence! "


    Li ling''er bit his lip hard: "I know... But others are dead. Is it necessary for you to do so?"


    When Shangguan Shao heard Li ling''er''s question, he couldn''t help smacking his lips and said, "ling''er, you don''t have to worry about it! We''d better go inside and look for ChiYan Phoenix! "


    Li ling''er heard that Shangguan Shao mentioned the red flame Phoenix, his eyes could not help showing a trace of yearning expression, and then gently nodded and said: "well, let''s go first." But just as Li ling''er was about to move forward, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Shangguan Shao with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "but we don''t know how long we''re going to go. If you put the evil Gu on Jiang Feng''s body, you won''t be afraid that the evil Gu will run away at that time?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s my baby! How could you run! Come on, don''t worry about these useless hearts. Let''s go. "


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Li ling''er nodded gently.


    Seeing that Li ling''er nodded, Shangguan Shao picked up Lin yun''er, who was sitting on the ground, and said with a cheap smile: "little wife, don''t cry! Your husband, I''m still alive! Let''s go, we have to go! "


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Lin yun''er looked up at Shangguan Shao, then opened his mouth and swore at Shangguan Shao: "get out! Get out of here


    "Fuck you, smelly girl, you don''t want your face, do you?" Shangguan Shao slaps Lin yun''er with his backhand and says angrily.


    And Lin yun''er, after being slapped by Shangguan Shao, cried more fiercely than before.


    You know, before that, Lin Yuner had been dreaming that I could save her from Shangguan Shao. But now, she saw me die


    This let Lin yun''er, in a short time, simply can''t accept.


    But, I, really so dead?


    Ha ha, no one knows

 Chapter 454

    After that, Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er took Lin yun''er to the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    And my body, so lonely lying on the ground.


    No, I was accompanied by Shangguan Shao.


    And at this time, this evil Gu is along my chest a little bit to drill in.


    "Chi Liu... Chi Liu..."


    The evil insects in my body are greedily sucking the essence and blood in my body.


    It''s just


    I don''t know how long it took... My fingers suddenly moved... Then, I recovered consciousness a little bit.


    When I slowly opened my eyes, suddenly I grinned bitterly.


    I looked at my chest and found that there was no wound on my chest... No wound? What''s the situation? I remember that before that, Li ling''er stabbed me in the chest with a knife. And her that knife all special code pierced my heart!


    However, why am I not hurt at all, just like nobody?


    Oh... By the way, I forgot... I forgot.


    My special size is dead. So now I''m just left with my soul?


    Hehe... It turns out that the legend is all fake! Who died will have black and white impermanence take you to hell! What? If you do more good deeds in your life, you can go to heaven! These, all special codes are fake!


    In fact, after death, there is only one soul left!


    After thinking of this, I sighed softly, and then subconsciously stretched out my hand and gently grasped it twice on my chest. Because I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a special itch on my chest.


    But just when my hand touched my chest, I suddenly cried out in surprise!


    What''s going on? I''m dead, aren''t I? Now that I''m dead, how can I touch my body?


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then put out my hand and patted my face twice.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Oh, my God! I don''t care about you! What a pain! " I let out a grin, and then suddenly raised my head and laughed!


    Since I can feel the pain! That proves that I''m not dead!


    Although I don''t know why my heart hasn''t died after being stabbed by Li ling''er.


    But I know, since I''m not dead! Well, this is my revenge! I Jiang Feng must report! Moreover, Lin yun''er is still in their hands! I have to save him, too!


    Thinking of this, I quickly stood up from the ground.


    But just after I got up from the ground, a pupa like insect suddenly fell from my body£¨ This pupa is the evil insect that Shangguan Shao put on me before he left.


    With a curious look on my face, I stared at the evil bug that fell on the ground, and then I reached out to pick it up.


    But when my hand touched this evil insect, the evil insect suddenly turned into a little black water in a flash.


    This special size, what is it? How can it melt when I touch it?


    Forget it, I can''t control so much! I have to save Lin Yuner first!


    After that, I quickly walked towards the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    But I don''t know why, on my way, my meridians would twitch from time to time, which made me particularly uncomfortable.


    But if it''s uncomfortable, it''s uncomfortable!


    Because every time my meridians twitch, I seem to feel a magical force surging in my body. This force is getting stronger and stronger... Even makes me have a kind of inexplicable pleasure.


    On the other side, Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er are taking Lin yun''er to the deepest part of ChiYan mountain.


    "Ling''er, are you sure you just stabbed Jiang Feng to death? But why do I always feel that something is wrong? " On the way, Shangguan Shao couldn''t help frowning and asked Li ling''er.


    When Li ling''er heard Shangguan Shao''s question, he could not help but reply impatiently: "what''s the uncertainty? My knife pierced his heart! Do you think he''ll survive? Even if he really survived, didn''t you put your evil insects in his body? "


    Shangguan Shao sighed and said with regret: "but... How can I feel something wrong! Special... I knew that before I left, I''d just snap my fingers at him a few more times, so he would surely die! "


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Li ling''er couldn''t help giggling and said, "ah Shao, how did you suddenly become a woman? This is not your usual way at all! What''s more, you said it yourself! You didn''t pay attention to Jiang Feng at all. Even if he didn''t die, are you still afraid of him? "


    Shangguan Shao waved his hand and said with disdain: "afraid of him? How could I be afraid of him! I just don''t want to make trouble! Forget it, forget it! We won''t talk about him! You''d better hurry


    But just after Shangguan Shao finished his sentence, a huge bird song suddenly came from the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    After hearing the birdsong, Shangguan Shao''s face couldn''t help smiling excitedly. After that, Shangguan Shao said to Li ling''er, "ling''er, do you hear me! It''s the voice of Phoenix! From the sound, it should be around here! "


    "Well, I can hear that, too." Li ling''er smiles and nods in response to Shangguan Shao.


    Just as the two of them were about to take Lin yun''er forward, the roar came from the intersection in front of them.


    The next moment, a big bird suddenly appeared on the head of Shangguan Shao.


    Shangguan Shao raised his head and looked at the big bird. He could not help but open his mouth, and his face showed a very happy smile.


    This big bird is full of flames. Isn''t it the legendary heaven level spirit beast, red flame Phoenix!


    This red flame Phoenix is almost tens of meters long, but its head is very small, only about one meter big. Two huge wings, in the process of incitement, came the extremely hot wind. A few tails keep swaying, looking particularly beautiful.


    Li ling''er raised his head to have a look, and then a face excitedly directed to the Shangguan Shao to ask: "a Shao, this... This is the red flame Phoenix?"


    Shangguan Shao nodded: "if I guess correctly, it must be red flame Phoenix!"


    When Li ling''er saw Shao nodding his head, he suddenly sighed and said with hesitation: "then I, how can I accept it? It''s a spirit beast of heaven level! Is it willing to let me be its master with my strength in the later stage of the earth order? "


    When Shangguan Shao heard Li ling''er''s question, he grinned and said, "ling''er, I''m a little confident! You try it first! What if this Phoenix just likes you? "


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, Li ling''er hesitated a little, but still nodded gently.


    After that, Li ling''er took out the knife that had just stabbed me from his arms, and then used it to scratch his index finger gently.


    Just so lightly, the blood Shua of once from Li Ling er''s hand pointed to Zi to come out.


    Li ling''er frowned, then put his index finger into his mouth and took two mouthfuls. Then he spat blood on the ground, raised his head and yelled at the red flame phoenix flying in the sky: "red flame Phoenix! I know that you are a spirit beast, so you can understand me! I also know that you have lived in the deep mountains of ChiYan for hundreds of years, and have never found a suitable host for you! But today, I, Li ling''er, met you! It proves that we are destined for each other. So, I hope you can be my spirit beast


    When Li ling''er finished this sentence, the red flame Phoenix in the sky suddenly called out, as if in response to Li ling''er.


    Li ling''er saw the red flame Phoenix cry, can''t help a face excited to see Shangguan Shao one eye. And Shangguan Shao nodded to Li ling''er with a smile.


    But just as Li ling''er was about to jump on ChiYan Phoenix, the accident suddenly happened.

 Chapter 455

    Just when Li ling''er jumped into the air and was ready to jump on ChiYan Phoenix, the accident suddenly happened.


    Originally looked particularly docile ChiYan Phoenix, suddenly stirred up its two huge wings at this time. Then, a whirlwind with flame came to Li ling''er.


    "Ah... Ah... Um..." when the whirlwind came to Li ling''er''s side, Li ling''er suddenly made a few painful groans, and then closed his eyes and fainted directly.


    Shangguan Shao sighed with depression when he saw Li ling''er fainting.


    Originally, ChiYan Phoenix didn''t take a fancy to Li ling''er at all!


    But Li ling''er and Shangguan Shao thought that the cry of ChiYan Phoenix represented that ChiYan Phoenix agreed to be Li ling''er''s spirit beast.


    "Ouch!! Ow!! Ouch! "


    After that, the red flame Phoenix, after calling twice, stirred up its wings and suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    See red flame Phoenix suddenly disappeared, Shangguan Shao can''t help but a face of anger clenched fist hard hit the ground.


    "Special size, Laozi''s ring! Laozi''s ChiYan ring is gone! "


    It turns out that there is a heavenly ring hidden in this red flame Phoenix!


    No wonder, the Shangguan Shao is willing to accompany Li ling''er to find ChiYan Phoenix in the deep mountains of ChiYan when he has the evil toad! It turns out that Shangguan Shao''s purpose at the beginning was actually the ChiYan ring on ChiYan Phoenix!


    Lin yun''er sees Li ling''er fainting. Seeing that Shangguan Shao doesn''t pay attention to herself, she can''t help thinking of running away.


    Although Lin Yuner knows that he is in great danger of doing so. But if she doesn''t run now, she won''t have a chance to escape in the future!


    After struggling for a while, Lin yun''er bit his lip hard, and then ran to the road they came before.


    But just after Lin yun''er ran out for tens of meters, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin yun''er.


    When Lin yun''er saw who this man was, his face could not help showing a desperate expression!


    Besides Shangguan Shao, who else is there?


    "Pa!" Just before and after Shangguan Shao Shan came to Lin Yuner''s face, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Lin Yuner''s face.


    After the Shangguan Shao slapped Lin yun''er in the face, he suddenly laughed and said, "Stinky bitch! You still want to run, don''t you? I tell you, I''m in a bad mood now! Just in time, I''ll take you to the fire! Don''t worry about you! "


    When Lin yun''er heard what Shangguan Shao said, he couldn''t help staring at Shangguan Shao in horror, and his body was unconsciously backward.


    Shangguan Shao saw that Lin Yuner stepped back, smacked his lips and said with a smile: "I tell you, if you serve me well! Maybe I''ll think about saving your life! But if you don''t cooperate, or you don''t serve me well, then I will... "


    At this time, Lin yun''er suddenly said to Shangguan Shao, "you... Don''t you mean to take me back to Bailiu mainland after the holy war, and then marry me! Why, don''t you talk? " Lin yun''er swallowed his saliva and forced out a smile on his face.


    "To marry you? Do you have a special size? And marry you! My special code is just playing with you. Can''t you see it? Ha ha... You are a real bitch Shangguan Shao glances at Lin Yuner, and then pounces on Lin Yuner.


    "Go away! Get out of here Lin yun''er kept wriggling and struggling. He was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Shangguan Shao stares at the helpless Lin yun''er, smacks his mouth and says: "tut Tut, it''s different now! Now, the louder you little bitch yells, the worse you scold me, and the more exciting I am! You know what! Come on, you continue to scold! Keep shouting! Keep shouting! Come on


    After that, Shangguan Shao took Lin Yuner''s coat off with his hands.


    When Shangguan Shao took off Lin yun''er''s coat, Shangguan Shao couldn''t help staring at Lin yun''er''s chest, then said excitedly: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so conservative? You''re wearing a special size bra? I think you, a woman with pure appearance and coquettish heart, should not even wear a bra! "


    When Shangguan Shao finished saying this, he took off his clothes directly, and then pressed Lin yun''er on the ground.


    After Lin yun''er was pressed to the ground by Shangguan Shao, two tears of despair fell directly from the corner of her eyes.


    Because Lin yun''er knows that his innocence will soon be defiled by this bastard in front of him!


    But Lin yun''er has already thought about it. Even if he dies, he will not let go of Shangguan Shao, a scum who is inferior to pigs and dogs! Most ghosts will not let him go!


    Just when Lin yun''er is ready to bite his tongue and commit suicide, a bright golden light suddenly spreads to Lin yun''er''s eyes!


    When Lin yun''er turns her head to look at the golden light, she finds a familiar figure suddenly appears!


    After seeing the figure appear, Lin yun''er''s tears can''t stop.


    Because the man standing in the golden light is no other than me! Jiang Feng!


    "Don''t you! I''ll take your dog''s life! " After seeing Shangguan Shao pressing Lin Yuner under his body, I yelled angrily, and clenched my hands tightly into fists.


    When Shangguan Shao heard my voice, he could not help but smile disdainfully, and then stood up slowly from Lin Yuner.


    "Boy, I guess it! I didn''t expect that your life was very big, but the special code didn''t die. I knew... "Before Shangguan Shao said that word, I had already quickly flashed to Shangguan Shao''s side, and hit Shangguan Shao directly in the face. This angry punch, directly will Shangguan Shao fly out a few meters away.


    "Bloodthirsty!!"


    At this time, my eyes are red, and my whole body is full of demon breath!


    "A little interesting, a little interesting." Shangguan Shao got up from the ground and put out his tongue to lick the corner of his mouth. When Shangguan Shao tasted the taste of blood, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he looked at me coldly. Without any emotion, he said to me: "I''ll let you know, what''s life like death?"


    After hearing what Shangguan Shao said, I glared at Shangguan Shao and coldly replied: "this sentence, I also give it to you!"


    After that, I walked slowly to Lin Yuner, put my coat on Lin Yuner, and then reached out to touch Lin Yuner''s hair. With a calm and firm tone, I said to Lin Yuner: "don''t be afraid... I''m here!"


    After hearing what I said, Lin yun''er nodded at me and cried.


    I saw Lin yun''er cry so sad, the heart also followed to pull for a while, and then bit teeth, face barely squeezed out a smile, said to Lin yun''er: "yun''er, you don''t cry, don''t cry, you cry, I love."


    "Don''t you! Do you still have time to flirt with me? Good, I''ll kill you now! " Shangguan Shao stared at me and said coldly. Then, he stretched out his finger and flicked it gently in my direction.


    I raised my head and stared at Shangguan Shao coldly. Then I quickly flashed to one side with Lin yun''er in my arms.


    When I put Lin yun''er in a safe place, I couldn''t help but touch her cheek with a smile and said, "yun''er, you sit here and wait for me. I''ll soon get rid of this bastard."


    "Jiang Feng... That bastard, that bastard is very powerful. You must be careful! He himself... He himself killed all the people I took, even the brook. " When Lin yun''er mentioned the stream, tears wet her eyes again.


    "Stream..."


    When Lin yun''er mentioned the name of the stream, the cute and playful little girl appeared in my mind.

 Chapter 456

    Stream... That lovely girl left a deep impression on me.


    Although I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time, I have always treated her as my own sister.


    However, such a lovely girl was killed by the scum of Shangguan Shao!


    "Ah


    I looked up at the sky and yelled angrily. Then I stared at Shangguan Shao and yelled at him: "Shangguan Shao! My special, my special will kill you! " When I finished this sentence, I rushed directly to Shangguan Shao.


    When Shangguan Shao saw me rushing towards him, he frowned slightly and then clenched his fists.


    "Indestructible armed forces"


    After that, I saw Shangguan Shao''s two fists turned to gray like steel in an instant.


    It turned out that Shangguan Shao''s move was called "indestructible armed forces".


    As for how strong the indestructible force is, don''t you need to introduce it too much?


    Because before that, Shangguan Shao used this move to tear up the isolation.


    "Jiang Feng! I didn''t expect that in a few days, you garbage had risen directly from the late stage of xuanjie to the early stage of Dijie! That''s good! " Shangguan Shao smacked his lips, looked at me jokingly and continued: "however, even if you have the strength of the early stage of the land order, you are still a waste compared with me. Do you know what I am and what level of strength I am? "


    I coldly swept Shangguan Shao one eye: "don''t know."


    "Later stage of the earth! What about? Are you scared? Ha ha ha. "After finishing this sentence, Shangguan Shao suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    I stare at the laughing Shangguan Shao with no expression on my face and say a light sentence: "are you finished?"


    "That''s it! What''s the matter! " Shangguan Shao glanced at me with disdain, shrugged and said.


    "With that, you''re ready to give up your dog''s life! Don''t worry about you! " I roared loudly, and then rushed towards Shangguan Shao.


    When Shangguan Shao saw me rushing past, he didn''t hide or flash, so he stood still and looked at me.


    "Red claw!" I slightly frowned, looked up at the sky and roared, my eyes turned red in an instant, and then a dazzling red light directly wrapped around my arm.


    When the red light of my arm became more and more dazzling, I stretched out my right hand and pulled it directly towards Shangguan Shao''s chest.


    I want to make sure that as long as my red claw touches Shangguan Shao''s chest, I will take out his heart and crush it like killing the blue bear!


    But what I didn''t expect was that just when my right hand was about to touch Shangguan Shao''s chest, Shangguan Shao suddenly laughed. Then he raised his right hand, clenched it into a fist, and smashed it at my red clawed right hand.


    "Armed steel fist."


    When Shangguan Shao''s "armed steel fist" touched my "red claw", two powerful forces burst out in an instant.


    And both of us, also by this burst of shock wave, jumped out more than ten meters away.


    "Poof..."


    "Er..."


    After I landed on the ground, a mouthful of blood came straight out of my mouth.


    And Shangguan Shao just grinned in pain.


    Obviously, Shangguan Shao won the match between us just now.


    Special code is the later stage of the earth! Strength is really too strong!


    You know, I just used the red claw, but it was used in the bloodthirsty state... However, even so, he did not win Shangguan Shao''s "armed steel fist".


    Slot size, is this Shabi a monster?


    I frowned and looked at Shangguan Shao in the distance. Then I reached out and wiped the blood on my mouth.


    It''s been two minutes since I started bloodthirsty. If I can''t beat Shangguan Shao in the next three minutes, not only will I be killed by Shangguan Shao, but Lin Yuner will also be killed by Shangguan Shao


    When I think of it, my anger burns up again.


    "Interesting, interesting. Generally speaking, in my eyes, killing the early stage powers is as simple as crushing an ant. As long as I want, it only takes a few seconds to get rid of them. But you, who are also in the early stage of the earth order, can even join me who has opened the indestructible armed forces. It''s good, it''s good. " Shangguan Shao shook his head and looked at me with a smile.


    As soon as I heard what Shangguan Shao said, I humed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense! Come on! Go on


    "Are you so anxious to die?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to die, but I''m in a hurry to let you die!" After I finished this sentence, I raised my finger above my head!


    Since red claw can''t deal with Shangguan Shao, I can only use my stronger powers! Ray pointed!


    When Shangguan Shao saw that I raised my finger above my head, he could not help but frown and looked at me. His voice trembled and said, "do you want to use thunder fingers?"


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t you? You''re right! It''s the thunder finger I looked up and laughed, and then I saw a black blast of thunder hitting my fingers.


    "Roar!" After that, a huge sound of dragon chanting resounded in the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    "Don''t you! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! Go to hell


    I yelled and then pointed to Shangguan Shao with my fingers.


    But Shangguan Shao has not had time to make any response, already in my this move thunder finger.


    Even if his Shangguan Shao''s strength is strong, it is impossible to hold the power of my thunder finger!


    "Er... Er..." after Shangguan Shao hit my thunder finger, he groaned in pain, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    At this time, Shangguan Shao, all of them have been blackened by thunder!


    And I was gasping for a few breaths, and then walked slowly towards Shangguan Shao.


    Although Shangguan Shao has been blackened by my thunder finger. But I''m still not sure whether he''s alive or dead.


    If Shangguan Shao is still alive, then I will take my Phoenix blood crazy knife to end him! If he dies, I''ll cut off his little brother! Let him be a eunuch in his next life!


    Blame me for being cruel! Because Shangguan Shao''s heart is more cruel than mine! Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times!


    When I came to Shangguan Shao, I squatted on the ground and explored his breath with my hand. When I found that Shangguan Shao had lost his breath, I could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then directly sat on the ground. After I had a rest, I picked up Li ling''er''s knife from the ground not far away, and then returned to Shangguan Shao.


    I have just said that if Shangguan Shao dies, I will cut off his little brother! But I don''t want to dirty my Phoenix blood crazy knife! So I have to borrow Li ling''er''s knife. After that, I took off Shangguan Shao''s trousers and used this knife


    When I finished this, I threw the knife aside and stared at Shangguan Shao with red eyes.


    Special size... Originally today I have used a bloodthirsty, a star chop, a thunder finger, a red claw... But just now I used a bloodthirsty, red claw, and a thunder finger.


    The inside of my body should have been damaged by me for a long time.


    But fortunately... The Shangguan Shao is dead, and still dead!


    Otherwise


    At this time, I felt the power of my body suddenly disappear in a flash. Because it''s time for me to use bloodthirsty.


    I grinned and walked towards Lin yun''er.


    "Yuner... It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve killed that bastard, and I''ve castrated him! " I sat beside Lin Yuner and said in a very gentle voice.


    After hearing what I said, Lin yun''er raised his head and looked at me, then threw himself into my arms and burst into tears.


    I know, just now that Shangguan Shao almost took away Lin Yuner''s innocence.

 Chapter 457

    For a noble woman like Lin Yuner, her own innocence is more important than her life!


    I looked at Lin yun''er with heartache, and then hugged her tightly.


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, my ears suddenly came bursts of hiss. I turned my head and looked at Li ling''er with vigilance. I found that Li ling''er was still lying on the ground with her eyes closed and didn''t move. It''s a relief.


    If Li ling''er suddenly wakes up at this time, the special code will suffer! As for why I heard the hissing voice, I guess I must have just killed Shangguan Shao. I was too nervous.


    When I hugged Lin yun''er so tightly for a while, I patted her on the back two times. Then I said to Lin yun''er with a smile, "yun''er, let''s go."


    Lin yun''er listened to me and nodded gently.


    But just when Lin yun''er and I just stood up, Lin yun''er suddenly looked at me, then bit his lip and said to me, "Jiang Feng... The red flame Phoenix is near here. I saw it with my own eyes just now."


    As soon as I heard Lin yun''er mention the red flame Phoenix, I stared at Lin yun''er and asked, "what? You said you saw the red flame Phoenix? "


    Lin yun''er nodded: "well, that''s right... Besides, I heard that scum say... He said that there is a heavenly ring hidden in the red flame Phoenix, which seems to be called the red flame ring."


    "Tianjie? "The ring of ChiYan?"


    "Well."


    I don''t know! I''m in the groove! Unexpectedly, the ChiYan ring, one of the twelve heavenly rings, was hidden in the ChiYan Phoenix.


    If I can get this ring, I''ll


    Go to the special code... I''m also a dreamer! Also want to get the ChiYan ring from the ChiYan Phoenix! How can it be!


    Forget it, I''d better take Lin yun''er out of the red hot mountain first. As for the ChiYan ring, let''s talk about it later. It''s a pity that I didn''t see ChiYan Phoenix with my own eyes. But, this also has no way... Perhaps I and that red flame Phoenix really have no predestination!


    "Yuner, let''s get out of here first." I sighed softly, and said to Lin yun''er lightly.


    "All right." Lin yun''er looked at me with a red face and answered me in a low voice.


    After that, I supported Lin yun''er and walked towards the exit of ChiYan mountain.


    Our current location is a long distance from the exit of ChiYan mountain. I estimate that if we both leave quickly, we should be able to leave here in about two hours.


    Now, the only thing I worry about is Zhao Xue, Dahu and Xiaohu. I don''t know where the three of them are and whether they are in any danger. By the way, there''s Cheng ran. I don''t know if he''s out of the snow mountain or angry with me. Oh, seriously, I really take Cheng ran as a brother, but


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, my ear again came the hissing voice, and the voice is bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger


    I don''t know why. After hearing this hissing, I suddenly have a special ominous premonition in my heart. I always feel that something will happen later! Do you want to talk to him? I''d better leave here with Lin Yuner!


    "Boom


    Sure enough, just after Lin yun''er and I walked a few meters away, a huge explosion suddenly started.


    I followed the sound of the explosion and looked around. I found that a sound was coming out of the smoke.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just after the man came out of the smoke, there was a cold laugh of ice into the bone marrow.


    "Trough! Slot! Slot! How could that be! He''s dead, isn''t he! What, how come you''re alive again? "


    I can''t help but grow up with a look of horror after I saw the man coming out of the smoke. Because this person is not others, it is Shangguan Shao who has been killed by me with thunder finger!


    It''s sunima''s. isn''t he dead? How did you survive? It''s impossible! How can people survive after death???


    And at this time, Shangguan Shao suddenly smacked his mouth, looked at me with a look of abuse and said: "Jiang Feng! Good ah. You are the first one who can force me to use resurrection When Shangguan Shao finished this sentence, he shook his head gently, and then walked slowly towards me with light steps.


    The art of resurrection? The art of resurrection? The art of resurrection?


    Shall I go to you! Why is there such a power in the world? This NIMA''s playing chicken! People have let me dry to death, unexpectedly also special code resurrection! I''m in the groove! If anyone has this ability, isn''t it invincible! I went to... All the attacking powers are bullshit! In my opinion, this resurrection skill is more powerful than all attack powers!


    See my face surprised appearance, Shangguan Shao will smile at me, take the initiative to explain: "Jiang Feng, you muddle than it? I didn''t guess that I could come back to life after I died! Well, I''ll tell you! I am a man with an immortal body! Because my life power is resurrection! Of course, I will resurrect this power, no one knows. Including our mainland elders, including my family and friends! They don''t even know! "


    As soon as I heard Shangguan Shao say that, I could not help but smile coldly and say: "ha ha... Then why did you take the initiative to tell me that you would resurrect?"


    "Because you are the first to kill me and force me to resurrect!"


    "Because of this? Should I feel honored? "


    "I haven''t finished yet! In addition to this reason, there is another reason. It is my consistent style to tell a dying person to let him die clearly! "


    "I''ll go to you! Return your consistent style! When you first killed Xiaoxi, did you tell her why you wanted to kill her? "


    "Stream? Who is the stream? "


    "You killed one of the hundreds of our mujahideen!"


    Shangguan Shaohe said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t know, I don''t remember! With so many people, I don''t know who is called Xiaoxi. "


    I clenched my fist and looked at Shangguan Shao: "I don''t like you! Don''t you know resurrection? Well, I''ll kill you again! Then cut your body into 100 pieces! I''ll see if you can come back to life! "


    "It''s no use... Even if you cut my body into 100, 1000, 10000 sections, I can still be revived! Because as long as there is... "When Shangguan Shao said this, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have exposed something. Then he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Ha ha! No problem! I will kill you several times if you are resurrected! "


    "Jiang Feng! Do you really think you''ll be invincible if you kill me with a thunder finger? I tell you, with your strength, you are not my opponent at all! "


    Indeed, Shangguan Shao is right, my strength is not as good as him! I''m not his opponent, either! If I hadn''t started bloodthirsty and used my best Thunder finger, I couldn''t have won Shangguan Shao.


    But now, I have to wait a few minutes before I can use the ability again! In this period of time, I am no different from ordinary people, even some ordinary people are inferior.


    However, what makes me wonder is why the Shangguan Shao didn''t get angry at the first time after his resurrection, and didn''t kill me at the first time. Instead, he nagged me about these useful and useless things?


    Do you mean?


    Is Shangguan Shao the same as me after his resurrection! Just like I used up bloodthirsty, there was a period of weakness!


    So, Shangguan Shaocai is here to talk with me and delay time!


    Wait until after his strength recovers, good special code directly kill me!


    you ''re right! It must be!


    Don''t worry about you! What a genius I am!


    Shangguan Shao, do you want to play with me! Well, I''ll play with you!


    Now that we are both ordinary people, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you!


    After thinking of this, I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife from my arms and walked slowly towards Shangguan Shao.

 Chapter 458

    I walked towards Shangguan Shao step by step, staring at him. I just used bloodthirsty and thunder fingers, which made me feel that my body was hollowed out, and I felt that I would faint at any time. But I didn''t care about it. My eyes were red and I looked at Shangguan Shao: "do you want to blame me! I want your life. Don''t you resurrect? I''ll kill you once I resurrect! "


    I''m wrapped in anger. To tell you the truth, my special size is gambling now. I just used it once, bloodthirsty, red claw and thunder finger. Now it''s the end of the crossbow. But I still have Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand. Although I can''t inject internal power to stimulate the characteristics of Phoenix blood mad knife, Shangguan Shaoxian is just like me, and he''s also an ordinary person. With the sharpness of Phoenix blood mad knife, Enough to crush him.


    I don''t believe in evil. I''ll see how many times you can revive


    See me a little bit close, Shangguan Shao frowned, clenched his fist, especially after seeing the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, the next second, Shangguan Shao''s face finally showed a trace of panic. However, then Shangguan Shao some flustered look behind, the corners of his mouth inadvertently slightly up, revealing a trace of insidious.


    To tell you the truth, I know the strength of the man in front of me. After all, he is in the later stage of the earth order, which is much stronger than I just entered the early stage of the earth order. A master like him, like the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand, may have a card in his hand. But now I don''t care so much, special, this scum killed the stream, that girl... Think of her lovely appearance, my heart is a burst of heartache.


    So seeing Shangguan Shao standing there motionless, I walked over without hesitation.


    What I don''t know, however, is that Shangguan Shao is as weak as I had guessed. After being hit by Lei Zhi, he was released by me. In addition, when she was in a coma, I cut his little brother with Li ling''er''s knife... So at this time, although he was standing there, his legs were trembling slightly.


    But Shangguan Shao still didn''t run away, because he still had a chip in his hand, which was "trickery."¡® The power of trickery has been said before. Of course, it costs a lot to use it. Moreover, Shangguan Shao can no longer use it on himself. For one thing, he doesn''t have that ability. For another thing, in his eyes, I just entered the early stage of the earth level, and his strength can''t be compared with that cold-blooded one.


    But he can''t use it on himself, but he also has spirit beasts. When he met Lin Yuner and his gang, Shangguan Shao used "trickery" on spirit beasts. Besides Lin Yuner, more than 100 people were killed. What''s the concept.


    Of course, Shangguan Shao''s strength is greatly reduced now, almost the same as that of ordinary people. After using "trickery" on the spirit beast, although it can''t achieve the previous effect, it''s enough to kill me who is in the same state as him at the moment, so he has to wait at the moment. When I get close to him slowly, he can take advantage of my inattention.


    "Damn you, go to hell!" At the moment, I don''t know Shangguan Shao''s mind. After I went there, I roared loudly, and the wind blood crazy knife in my hand also slashed hard at his head.


    At this time, Lin yun''er, who was behind me, noticed the sinister face of Shangguan Shao, and immediately couldn''t help shouting to me: "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    As soon as Lin yun''er''s voice fell, I heard Shao, the Shangguan in front of me, sneer. At this time, the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand was almost touching his head. But at that moment, I felt that I had met an invisible air wall. The huge rebound force made my mouth numb, and the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand was flicked away, And I was shot a few meters away.


    "Poof..."


    "Quack!"


    After I landed, I immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Almost at the same time, when I looked up, I was stunned. What the hell is this?


    A huge toad, the toad, stood between Shangguan Shao and me. It was four or five meters high (Shangguan Shao''s strength is limited now. Although he can use "trickery", it can''t achieve the previous effect. You know, when Shangguan Shao used "trickery", the toad was more than ten meters high.)


    At this time, the big toad croaked twice and immediately jumped towards me. Every time he jumped, I felt the ground shaking a few times. The big toad''s mouth was sprayed with blood colored tongue message. Disgustingly, it was also covered with green mucus.


    When I was stunned, the big toad called again. Then he jumped up suddenly and pressed against me. I was surprised. If I was pressed under my body, would I have to be crushed? What''s more, the green mucus on the toad''s tongue letter must be highly toxic, and it''s enough for me to get a little bit of it.


    So at the moment when toad fell, I quickly rolled to one side. At the same time, I scolded Shangguan hundreds of times. NIMA, how could there be such a disgusting spirit beast? Shangguan Shao was disgusting enough. The spirit beast I accepted was just as disgusting as him.


    Although the big toad looked clumsy, he was not slow at all. Seeing that I had dodged a blow, he turned and jumped towards me again. Looking at the rhythm, he would not let me down.


    Nima''s, I scolded, at this time the heart can not say the grievance, from becoming a power to now, when did he so embarrassed? Even in the face of the three elders of the Jiang family before, even if they can''t fight, they are just like a man, but now, they are chased by a toad and run away. Toad, think about my fire.


    "Ha ha ha, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, I''m standing here, damn it Seeing my embarrassed appearance, Shangguan Shao couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he kept directing the big toad: "yes, yes, jump over, kill him... Jump over."


    Finally, I was a little exhausted. Looking at the big toad coming closer and closer, I was not willing to think that I was going to die. I was not willing to die because I had been put a bug on my body by Shangguan Shao before.


    At this time, suddenly a slim figure swept over, blocking in front of me. I fixed my eyes on Lin yun''er.


    Looking at Lin yun''er''s resolute face, tightly pursed her lips, staring at the big toad jumping over, at the moment, her slim body, compared with the toad in front of her, is so weak, I can''t help shouting: "you go, you can''t stop it."


    But Lin yun''er didn''t move. Of course, she knew the ferocity of the big toad in front of her. When she met Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er, Shangguan Shao summoned the evil toad and used "trickery". At that time, she was followed by more than 100 members of the Chinese jihadi regiment. Except for her, she was not spared. Even she looked like her sister Xiaoxi


    At the thought of this, Lin yun''er felt unspeakable indignation. Along the way, Shangguan Shao humiliated her. Not long ago, he almost robbed her of her virginity, so Lin yun''er wanted to kill that bastard. But Shangguan Shao was so powerful that he almost endured humiliation and lived secretly. He finally looked forward to Jiang Feng''s coming, How can I have the heart to watch him in front of me, crushed to death by that disgusting thing?


    At this time, of course, I don''t know Lin Yuner''s mind. She looked back at me with a special deep meaning in her eyes and said slowly: "I won''t let you die. Even if I really want to die, I will be here with you and die together!"


    With these words, she jumped up to meet the big toad.


    I am completely stunned there, thinking about the way Lin yun''er looks at me. It makes me feel like Mi Yue and Zhao Xue. Can''t I help swallowing my saliva? Does this woman like me?


    But now I have no time to think about it. After a few breaths, I suddenly feel that the meridians of my whole body are twitching regularly. At the same time, a strange energy is gathering near my eye.

 Chapter 459

    In that energy convergence at the same time, the strength of my body is also in rapid recovery!


    Is... The reason why I absorbed the soul of the dragon?


    In this way, I looked to the side. When Lin yun''er met toad, he took out a pair of daggers with both hands. The whole body of the daggers was almost transparent, and there was a light purple halo around him. It was a rare weapon.


    At this time, I remember that Xiaoxi told me that when she and Lin Yuner participated in the young powers competition, they entered the last moment. Lin Yuner and Xiaoxi faced four men. Later Xiaoxi was almost injured. At that time, Lin Yuner not only saved Xiaoxi, but also defeated the four powers, and finally won the champion and runner up.


    A girl can win against four powers alone. It can be seen that Lin Yuner''s strength is still very strong. Unfortunately, when she took part in the Jihad, she met Shao and Li linger, the Shangguan of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment.


    But at this time, Shangguan Shao and I were very weak, almost like ordinary people, so Lin Yuner had the opportunity to show her strength.


    Lin yun''er showed his short sword and stabbed the big toad. The big toad "quack" and turned the target from me to Lin yun''er. Seeing this, I immediately thought of something and yelled to Lin yun''er: "don''t touch it hard, open the distance and consume it!"


    This big toad seems fierce, and just now he chased me closely, but after all, I was in a weak state, so I felt that the toad reacted quickly. However, now Lin yun''er faced it, but it was different.


    Hearing what I said, Lin Yuner stabbed again, and then quickly dodged to the side. Sure enough, compared with Lin Yuner''s agility, big toad was a bit clumsy. He was two seconds slower in his reaction. Lin Yuner jumped to one side, and then he slowly turned his head.


    However, Shangguan Shao, on the other side, saw that Lin yun''er stood up at this critical moment to help me block the attack of the big toad. Shangguan Shao''s face was almost twisted, and he stared at Lin yun''er''s nearly perfect body. He thought bitterly, special, he should have taken her body when he had just taken Lin yun''er, Otherwise, Li ling''er and other people will be around all the time, and it will not drag on until now.


    At the same time, Shangguan Shao turned his eyes to me, and his face was even more gloomy. He almost let out his mouth just now. In fact, I didn''t expect that Shangguan Shao just stood there, in addition to "trickery" in his hand, which can stimulate the potential of spirit beast, and when he was released to deal with me, he was also waiting for his strength to recover.


    It''s just that Shangguan Shao''s recovery of strength is quite different from mine. Moreover, this is why Shangguan Shao has an immortal body. When Shangguan Shao had not participated in the Bailiu mainland youth competition earlier, he accidentally entered a poison barrier Valley during a tour, where Shangguan Shao got a secret book.


    And what this secret book records is the silkworm chrysalis like thing that Shangguan Shao put on me before. At that time, Li ling''er called it evil Gu. But Li ling''er only knew that evil Gu could suck the blood essence of human beings and cause death, but he didn''t know that the evil Gu refined by Shangguan Shao was not only connected with his own blood, but also after sucking other people''s blood essence, It can also transform the vitality contained in the essence and blood into Shangguan Shao.


    It is because of this that Shangguan Shao takes a person''s essence and blood with poisonous insects. After his death, he will have one more life. Therefore, after he is killed, he will be revived immediately.


    This secret skill is almost against heaven, so although Shangguan Shao has been pursuing Li ling''er and told her the existence of evil insects, he has always hidden the skill of resurrection in his heart, because it is his unique skill to protect his life and what really presses the bottom of the box. Let alone Li ling''er, Shangguan Shao''s own parents and relatives do not know it.


    However, although the evil insects were powerful, it took a lot of time and blood essence to refine them. Before Shangguan Shao took part in the holy war, it took almost half a month to refine two evil insects.


    One of the two evil insects, Haotian, nanmu, and zanglong, joined hands to fight against the Bailiu jihadi. When the battle turned white hot, Shangguan Shao killed the cold-blooded. At that time, with his cold-blooded qualifications and strength, Shangguan Shao would not miss this opportunity, Taking advantage of Li ling''er''s inattention, he sucked the dying cold-blooded blood essence with evil insects.


    So, just now, after I almost tried my best to kill Shangguan Hao, he was able to revive unharmed.


    However, he was only resurrected once, and after he used the "trick" to release the spirit beast evil toad to deal with me, the reason why he stood still was that he quietly absorbed the cold-blooded vitality of the evil toad in his body after resurrection.


    Only by absorbing the cold-blooded vitality can Shangguan Shao really recover to his peak strength. However, it will take him more than ten minutes to absorb the cold-blooded vitality. In these ten minutes, as long as I see the flaw, and then find the evil insect on him to destroy it, I just don''t know this at this time.


    Shangguan Shao''s other poisonous insect was placed on me after he hurt me seriously. The reason is that he had been listening to Li ling''er saying that he should not underestimate Jiang Feng of the Chinese mainland jihadi regiment. Shangguan Shao originally despised me and thought that a little boy in the later stage of the xuanjie stage had no threat to himself. But he didn''t know when he met him, I found that I was in the early stage of the earth.


    How could he not be surprised? Although he was calm on his face, Shangguan Shao''s heart was still shocked. That''s why he used a second trick on me.


    What he didn''t expect was that instead of absorbing the essence and vitality of my body, the evil Gu was hurt by the soul of the dragon in my body, which also stimulated the power of the dragon soul in my body.


    So, at the moment, Shangguan Shao saw Lin Yuner come forward for me. Although he hated his teeth, he didn''t dare to do anything. He could only silently hope that he would absorb the cold-blooded vitality as soon as possible.


    However, at the same time, Shangguan Shao didn''t understand. He had guessed that I might not die, so just in case, he put a poisonous insect on me. He didn''t know that I didn''t die, but he saved Lin Yuner in time. What made him more puzzled was that the poisonous insect he put on me suddenly disconnected from him.


    Did... This boy kill my evil insect? It''s impossible. Evil insects are the most Yin and evil spirits. Unless they are above the heaven level, they will not die easily.


    Shangguan Shao thought in his heart, looking at my eyes, more insidious.


    However, I don''t know what Shangguan Shao is thinking at the moment. He stares at Lin Yuner tightly. At this time, Lin Yuner listens to me and doesn''t touch the toad head-on. He sees the opportunity to stab a sword, and then he dodges lightly. He looks like a butterfly in a flower. My eyes are full of flowers. He thinks, I know these girls, One is more beautiful than the other.


    Moreover, just now Lin yun''er said that to me, if she could be the same as Mi Yue... Then God is very kind to me. I''m really happy when I think about it.


    Soon, under Lin yun''er''s constant attack, the big toad, which was four or five meters high, gradually became smaller and smaller, and there were patches of green stains on the ground, all of which were from the disgusting wound. I felt nauseous.


    Finally, the toad became the size of an egg and croaked a few times, but at this time it sounded like a mosquito humming. Then it jumped into Shangguan Shao''s hand and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I was relieved, slowly stood up, looking at Shangguan Shao''s face, but still exuded a layer of sweat between the eyebrows, you know I guessed right!

 Chapter 460

    Mad, this guy must be procrastinating. Like me, he is waiting for his strength to recover.


    But how can I let you succeed? I picked up the knife and prepared to kill him, but as soon as I got up, my legs trembled involuntarily. Although the toad didn''t hurt me just now, he was still shocked when he attacked it.


    "Mad, I beat back my spirit beast. It seems that I underestimated you before, little wife!" Shangguan Shao stares at Lin yun''er. Although there is a trace of anger on his face, his tone is still a bit of banter.


    "Shut up, you bastard, I''ll kill you!" Lin yun''er was so angry that his chest heaved sharply, and his face was a bit red.


    At the thought that the beast had almost insulted himself in such a place before, Lin yun''er could not help shivering and wanted to stab Shangguan Shao with a dagger.


    But Lin yun''er is still more rational, otherwise, he would not have suffered humiliation before and was held by Shangguan Shao for so long. Just now I launched a rash attack on him, and was almost crushed to death by the spirit beast of Shangguan Shao. The scum in front of me was too cunning to be so reckless.


    So Lin yun''er angrily scolded Shangguan Shao, but he didn''t step forward, but tightly grasped the pair of daggers in his hand.


    Aware of Lin yun''er''s look, Shangguan Shao immediately understood something. His eyebrows were full of satisfaction. He teased Lin yun''er in every way: "little wife, you''re not going to kill me. Why don''t you move? Come here, I''ll let you know what''s real happiness."


    This Shangguan Shao is really cunning. He thinks that Lin Yuner doesn''t dare to move forward, so he deliberately uses words to stimulate her. Shangguan Shao knows that the more he says so, the more afraid Lin Yuner is of her.


    At the same time, Shangguan Shao murmured anxiously, fast, fast, in a few minutes, the cold-blooded vitality will be absorbed by me. At that time, you two can''t live, especially Lin Yuner, a beautiful woman with cold outside and hot inside. How can I stop if I don''t trample you?


    With this thought, Shangguan Shao sneered at me and yelled: "Jiang Feng, Ma De, you just cut my thing, but you don''t know that when I am reborn, every part of my body will recover. Ha ha ha, you can''t imagine. I''ll let you watch me, how to serve the beauty in front of you, ha ha ha!"


    My eyes were red. When I heard this, I couldn''t help roaring. I picked up the Phoenix blood Sabre on the ground and was about to rush to it. But as soon as I took a step, I squatted down in pain. The powerful energy around the eye of heaven was accumulating more and more. I felt that my strength was gradually restored, but the strange energy didn''t stop, It''s still gathering.


    Such a huge amount of energy, I can hardly bear, just like a person constantly blowing into a balloon, soon the balloon will blow out, I feel like the balloon, but at the moment my brain is still awake, just the feeling of being about to burst, I can''t say the pain.


    It''s special. It seems that it''s not a good thing to have the power of the soul of the dragon.


    Now I can''t control my body, but I still shout to Lin Yuner: "don''t listen to him, go up and kill him. Now he''s just putting on airs. Come on!"


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er clenched his lips, almost bleeding, and then showed a trace of killing intention on his face. He struggled for a few seconds before he walked towards Shangguan Shao.


    Shangguan Shao finally showed a trace of panic in his eyes, but he still didn''t forget to take advantage of it. He said to Lin Yuner: "little wife. Are you going to deliver it? Ha ha, I really didn''t choose the wrong person. I''ll make you comfortable later... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin yun''er yelled, "shut up and go to hell!" Then Lin yun''er, holding the dagger tightly, stabbed Shangguan Shao in the heart


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of people gathered in Rainbow Square in Wanhai City, thousands of miles away from Qitong Island, and they were watching on the big screen in the middle. The Jihad of the seven continents has reached the final stage. Five of the nine screens and seven small screens on the original screen have been destroyed by this time. The remaining two small screens are showing Cao Fei and his group in the Chinese mainland and long lie, the leader of the Tibetan dragon army.


    And those two big screens are aiming at me and Lin yun''er in the deep mountains of ChiYan from two different angles. Obviously, at this moment, Lin yun''er and I are fighting against Shao and Li ling''er, the Shangguan of Bailiu mainland, which has become the last finale of this holy war.


    Hundreds of thousands of eyes are staring at the two big screens in the middle. Everyone can''t help but hold their breath. In their hearts, apart from novelty and admiration, the rest is the cruelty of Jihad, which shocked them.


    At this time, the screen just shows Lin yun''er approaching Shangguan Shao step by step with his short sword. Suddenly, I don''t know who called out: "kill him!"


    "Yes! Kill him


    "Kill him. This guy has killed so many people in our Chinese jihadi regiment. We must not let him go. Kill him!"


    The shouts shook the sky, and almost all the faces were filled with excitement and anger. When Shangguan Shao killed more than 100 people of Lin Yuner, the wonderful picture was played back twice. At that time, almost all the people watching the live broadcast in mainland China could not help crying.


    At the same time, in Xiongfeng KTV, Qin Xiong also looks at the picture one by one. Seeing the picture, Hao long clenches his fist and shouts: "yes, kill that boy!"


    Then he looked at me motionless in the picture and couldn''t help asking Qin Xiong: "brother Qin, what''s wrong with this crazy boy? Nothing''s going to happen, is it


    Qin Xiong frowned and stared at the screen. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think he''s in good shape." I absorbed the soul of the dragon before, and they all saw it at that time, but after all, Qin Xiong is the strength of xuanjie. Now I can see that I''m not right, but specifically, Qin Xiong can''t say it again. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "but I believe that the madman will be OK."


    Hao long nodded and stopped talking. Wan guangtou, who was next to him, echoed: "yes, madman will be OK. I believe him. Maybe the first place in this jihad is our mainland China. Right, brothers? " With that, he yelled at a group of brothers behind him.


    "Yes


    "That''s necessary!"


    Although Wan guangtou is only Huang Jie''s strength, he firmly believes that I can lead the Chinese mainland to the first place.


    But is that the case?


    Listening to the shouts of his brothers, Qin Xiong sat there with a dignified look, and his eyes shifted from the two big screens to the small screens next to him.


    At this time, on one of the small screens, Cao Fei and Jiang Yue, together with more than 100 members of the jihadi regiment from mainland China, had arrived at the entrance of ChiYan mountain. On the other small screen, a bald young man, riding a big white bird, is also coming towards the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    The jihadists of the original seven continents now have three parties left. However, the survivors, as if they were guided by some kind of guidance, arrived at the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    More than 200 people led by Cao Fei annihilated 500 of the jihadist regiment in the mainland of Qinghai at one stroke. Although they lost more than 100 people, they were able to be regarded as a complete victory. It is almost a rare achievement of our Chinese jihadist regiment in the past 100 years.


    Moreover, Cao Fei also got thousands of spirit stones from the Jihad regiment of the Qinghai mainland, which made Cao Fei''s confidence greatly increased and almost expanded. However, when he came to the deep mountain of ChiYan, he was still careful, because there was only the last day left, and the Jihad had reached the last stage.


    Cao Fei believes that as long as he takes people with him to stick to this last day, as long as he doesn''t meet the top three mainland jihadists, everything will be fine. His task now is to find me, and then secretly cooperate with Jiang Yue to get rid of me.

 Chapter 461

    The closer to the ChiYan mountain, the more unbearable the scorching temperature is. Cao Fei wipes the sweat on his head and says to Jiang Yue beside him: "sister Yue, do you think Jiang Feng is in here?"


    Jiang Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s take a chance. We''ve turned so many places in this day, and now we''re left with ChiYan mountain." The heat of the air, her face steamed red, a few strands of hair stick on the forehead, with a kind of unspeakable temptation, let Cao Fei see from time to time secretly swallow saliva.


    At the same time, most of the more than 100 people who followed when they were talking in a low voice could not bear it.


    One of them yelled: "Alas, the holy war is coming to an end. Although we don''t get many spirit stones, we are not at the bottom. According to my opinion, we should find a hiding place and wait until the holy war is over. Why do we have to come here to suffer?"


    Other people also followed: "yes, it''s so hot here. Isn''t it living to suffer?"


    "That is, just stay honest. Anyway, we have a lot of spirit stones. We don''t have to work so hard!"


    "Yes, go back!"


    ¡­¡­.


    For a moment, almost everyone began to complain. No wonder, after all, this place is too hot. Cao Fei also shrank when he heard these voices. However, his human nature is good face, and he especially likes to be in the limelight. Especially in this environment, he wants to show his unique side.


    "What do you know? Do you remember the vision of red flame Phoenix we saw before we entered Qitong island?" Cao Fei sneered and said slowly: "at that time, it was not said that Bai Piao Piao, the red flame Phoenix lived in the deepest part of the ChiYan mountain. The red flame Phoenix is an extremely rare spirit beast on Qitong island


    It seemed that he was afraid that he could not arouse the interest of these people, so he added: "what''s the purpose of our coming to Qitong Island, just to kill and rob the spirit stone? Jihad is held only once every three years. Which one of you can guarantee that you will be able to come here after three years? No matter what you think, I won''t come back after going out this time! "


    Speaking of this, Cao Fei couldn''t help thinking about the situation when he was robbed by long lie, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland. He felt humiliated. However, he had to accept the fact that other people''s strength was really there.


    Then he coughed and continued: "so now that we are here, we may have a chance to see the true face of the red flame Phoenix. Although we can''t fight, it''s not impossible to have a look at it from a distance."


    Listen to him say so, originally noisy want to go back of those people, now also silent, but there are still determined to go, at this time, suddenly someone called out: "look, the way back is blocked."


    All of them looked back and saw that the intersection just came in had been blocked by a layer of transparent barrier. For a moment, everyone was silent. Cao Fei was stunned and worried. Originally, he just wanted to cheat them to follow him, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t go back.


    Then Cao Fei gritted his teeth and yelled to go. Then he took the lead in front of him. Jiang Yue frowned at him and followed him silently.


    At the moment, Chen Yuanyuan is also very hot, his face is red, like a ripe apple.


    Looking at Cao Fei''s insistence on bringing people to ChiYan mountain, Chen Yuanyuan said to the river, "elder sister, should we follow in? It''s so hot here. I can''t stand it any more. Otherwise, let''s wait here!"


    Jiang Shui''s calm face, although her face is also a little red because of the heat, but at the moment, her mood can really be described as calm. Hearing Chen Yuanyuan''s words, Jiang Shui shook his head slightly and said, "at this last moment, we can''t leave the big army. We''d better follow."


    Compared with Chen Yuanyuan, Jiangshui is still very rational. Now is the last stage of jihadi, and every jihadi group will try their best to seize Lingshi, so it''s the most dangerous to be alone now. Maybe Lingshi will be robbed, and there will be death. What''s more, she and Chen Yuanyuan are beautiful women who can''t help but desire when any man sees them.


    Seeing that Chen Yuanyuan was not happy, Jiang Shui began to smile and said, "maybe you can meet Jiang Feng in it, maybe."


    As soon as he heard my name, Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up. He grasped Jiang Shui''s arm tightly and said excitedly: "really, do you think Jiang Feng will be in the deep mountain of ChiYan?"


    "Oh, you girl, when you hear Jiang Feng''s name, you won''t be so excited. You all hurt me!" Jiang Shui can''t help laughing. Then they talked and laughed and quickly followed Cao Fei and his party.


    On the other side, seeing the dagger stabbed by Lin Yuner, Shangguan Shao almost broke out in a cold sweat, but he was absorbing vitality at the last moment, and his body could not move. How could he not be angry?


    "Never put out the armed forces!"


    At the moment when the dagger was about to touch Shangguan Shao, Shangguan Shao''s low voice came, but his tone was not as powerful as last time. Even so, Lin Yuner still felt that his sword seemed to be stabbed on a piece of hard armor, just pierced Shangguan Shao''s clothes and hurt his skin.


    And Shangguan Shao''s chest skin, in that instant, turned gray, and soon recovered.


    Lin yun''er is stunned. He looks at Shangguan Shao in surprise and anger. He wants to know that he has a pair of short swords in his hand, but the xuanjie spirit weapon that the family bought at the auction costs a lot of money, but he can''t hurt Shangguan Shao now?


    Although I was about to be split by the powerful Dragon Spirit in my body, there was still a trace of situation in my brain. Seeing this situation, I couldn''t help but scold. Especially, whether this guy was a monster or something else, he was beaten like a bear. Lin Yuner couldn''t kill him.


    It''s true!


    However, at the moment, Lin yun''er, just like I thought, guessed that Shangguan Shao was at the end of the crossbow, so he didn''t hesitate. The second sword stabbed him quickly, this time it was Shangguan Shao''s throat.


    At this time, suddenly a figure stood in front of Lin yun''er. With a "Ding" sound, Lin yun''er''s dagger was missed.


    Then I fixed my eyes and saw a enchanting woman standing there. It was Li ling''er who was unconscious before.


    "Ling''er, come on, kill them!" Seeing that Li ling''er woke up, Shangguan Shao was both surprised and happy. He glared at me and yelled at Li ling''er.


    Li ling''er saw my face full of pain, guessed that I was seriously injured, and didn''t worry about her, so he fixed his eyes on Lin yun''er.


    Lin yun''er is on the alert. She knows Li ling''er''s strength and that she is not her opponent. However, I don''t know what''s going on behind her. Now I don''t speak, which makes Lin yun''er worried. But soon Lin yun''er calms down and must protect me. If she can''t fight, she will die with me.


    "You used to pretend, but now you can''t help it?" Li ling''er''s face is smiling, but with a coquettish breath, she slowly opens her mouth to Lin yun''er.


    Shangguan Shao could not help shouting behind him: "ling''er, kill this bitch first." For a moment, he was so soft hearted that he didn''t take over her first. Just now, he almost died in her hands, which made Shangguan Shao want to kill her. Moreover, Li ling''er awoke by accident, and he was embarrassed to let her keep Lin yun''er for himself to ravage. After the big deal, he kept Lin yun''er''s body, went back and saved her with the art of resurrection, I''ll kill you again.


    Hearing Shangguan Shao''s words, Li ling''er''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "kill her first, don''t you feel bad?"


    Shangguan Shao said with a sneer: "this bitch, even if I get her, she won''t follow me. She almost killed me just now. Ling''er, you killed her for me. I will treat you well after I go back."

 Chapter 462

    Hearing these conversations, I was anxious and angry, but the special force in my body almost tore my body apart. Finally, I couldn''t help roaring in a low voice, and my body kept rolling back and forth on the ground. This kind of feeling is more uncomfortable than death.


    Moreover, slowly, my consciousness became blurred, and the force kept running around in my body. I had forgotten where I was, what I wanted to do, and even who I was. There was only one idea in my mind, which was to find a breakthrough to release the force in my body.


    And at this time, Lin yun''er can''t see my situation, but in front of her, Li ling''er suddenly laughs, with a seductive look on her face. At the same time, Li ling''er''s enchanting body also spins up and starts a graceful dance.


    The moment of Li ling''er''s laughter; Lin yun''er is in a trance, and her mind is gradually blank. She doesn''t know that she has been charmed by Li ling''er.


    Before, when the Bailiu mainland jihadist regiment met with other jihadist regiments or killed spirit beasts, Li ling''er, the leader of the regiment, rarely took the lead. Basically, Shangguan Shao was the leader. Although Shangguan Shao might like Li ling''er, which was a bit of a show off, people who really knew Li ling''er''s strength would never think so.


    After all, Li ling''er is the head of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment.


    Like Shangguan Shao, Li ling''er has his own secret of pressing the bottom of the box, which is the art of enchantment. A few days ago, the three continents united to besiege Bailiu in the plain. At that time, Shangguan Shao faced cold-blooded, and the remaining two regiments, long lie and Fengfeng, were left to Li ling''er.


    Not only that, but there were also other members of the three regiments, more than 1000 people. However, they were completely destroyed by the hundreds of people led by Li ling''er.


    It''s hard to believe that this kind of achievement is spreading out, but it''s actually happening. The reason is that Li ling''er uses the charm technique, which can not only confuse men''s mind, but also women''s mind. So when Li ling''er performed this ability, except for the cold-blooded fighting with Shangguan Shao at that time, almost all the other 1000 people were spared.


    Among the more than 1000 people, the man saw Li ling''er''s charming dancing posture. One by one, he had evil thoughts. In order to monopolize the beauty, he fought against the people around him. Similarly, when the woman saw Li ling''er''s beauty, she was jealous and hated. She wanted to kill all the women around her, proving that she was the most beautiful.


    However, when Li ling''er was enchanting Lin yun''er, Shangguan Shao frowned and said, "kill her, why do you have to be so troublesome?"


    In Li ling''er''s graceful dance, the enchanting voice came out: "it''s boring to kill her like this. I''ll make her confused, and then turn around and kill Jiang Feng. When she is sober, she will find that she killed Jiang Feng. I don''t know how sad she should be! You don''t want to see her face when you see it? "


    "Hiss" hearing Li ling''er''s words, Shangguan Shao couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This woman looks like an upside down. Her heart is really vicious. She is really a snake and scorpion beauty.


    Sure enough, in Li ling''er''s graceful dancing and charming singing, Lin yun''er slowly turned his head and walked towards me like a puppet.


    But I also entered a state of almost insanity at the moment. I didn''t know what was going on around me.


    "Goo, goo!"


    At this time, there was a bird like cry in the distance. Soon, a big blood red bird was flying over the head of several people. It was full of golden fire. In the process of flapping its wings, a hot breath was sent out all around.


    It was the red flame Phoenix that flew away before, and now it came back.


    At this time, Shangguan Shao was shocked, and then he laughed a few times: "ha ha ha, my strength has recovered successfully." Then he took a look at the red flame Phoenix hovering over his head. His eyes lit up and he immediately showed some joy: "ha ha, God''s will, it''s God''s will."


    It turned out that he noticed that the flame on the red flame Phoenix was much more fierce than before. Moreover, his eyes were red, and the hot breath was several times more fierce than before.


    If you were someone else, you would turn around and run, because fools all know that when the red flame Phoenix is the most powerful, heaven level spirit beast, that suffocating sense of dignity and oppression can''t be tolerated by anyone.


    However, Shangguan Shao was very clear in his heart, because before he took part in the holy war, he got the news that the red flame Phoenix not only had Tianjie, but also had a Nirvana every five hundred years. Every nirvana, the red flame Phoenix''s strength would be greatly improved.


    However, in the holy war more than 1000 years ago, few people saw the red flame Phoenix, but the people who witnessed the nirvana of the red flame Phoenix were not recorded in the literature. What''s more, when the red flame Phoenix comes to Nirvana, he will show his strong strength, then inspect his territory, and kill all the creatures who break into his territory, so as to ensure his safety in Nirvana.


    Of course, this is the self-protection of the red flame Phoenix. When the level spirit beast reaches its peak, it will have its own thinking and wisdom, not to mention the level spirit beast? However, the red flame Phoenix Nirvana is its doom, once every 500 years, not many, not many, and the time of nirvana is fixed.


    Shangguan Shao is very clear that the red flame Phoenix exerts its strongest horizontal strength, that is, the Kungfu of banzhuxiang, and then it will conform to the fate of nirvana. This is the law of heaven, and even the red flame Phoenix can''t violate it.


    So as long as you avoid the attack of the red flame Phoenix, after half a pillar of incense, when it comes to Nirvana, you can easily take away the heavenly ring from it. Maybe you can help Li ling''er take the red flame Phoenix and become her spirit beast.


    Although the red flame Phoenix didn''t want to recognize Li ling''er as the main one before, when it came to Nirvana, it couldn''t help itself. At that time, the red flame Phoenix was the weakest.


    So Shangguan Shao laughed a few times, and immediately yelled at Li ling''er: "ling''er, get out of the way, don''t worry about those two rubbish!"


    Li ling''er heard Shangguan Shao''s shout, and immediately stopped the enchantment, but in spite of this, he was still knocked down by the hot breath of the red flame Phoenix. Together with the confused Lin yun''er, they flew far away and landed heavily on the ground.


    After "poof" fell to the ground, Li ling''er''s face flushed, and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking at Lin yun''er again, his face was red, and he was in a coma.


    Shangguan Shao was surprised. He rushed over and helped Li ling''er up. He asked nervously, "are you... OK?" As he spoke, he did not forget to look at Li ling''er''s exposed chest, which was white


    Li ling''er struggled to stand still, shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Then I was surprised to see the red flame Phoenix hovering over my head and asked excitedly, "red flame Phoenix, how did it come back?"


    Shangguan Shao gave a bitter smile and thought that you were so happy. The first thing we should do now is to run away quickly. Then he said, "it''s going to nirvana. Let''s run away." Then he took Li ling''er''s hand and ran to the side.


    While running, Shangguan Shao quickly told Li ling''er the secret of nirvana. After hearing this, Li ling''er''s face became more excited, but he was still worried and said, "but can we hold on for a long time?"


    Shangguan Shao sneered, looked back at me and Lin yun''er, and insidiously said, "what are you afraid of? As long as we avoid the sight of the red flame Phoenix, they will definitely give us a back."


    However, Shangguan Shao just finished these words, he heard the red flame Phoenix "Ao" in the air, and then he dived towards Shangguan Shao. The heat wave rolled up by his wings seemed to twist the air.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Shao''s scalp is about to explode, and Li ling''er''s face is also pale with fright. Although both of them are the strength of the earth steps, they are just beating an egg against a stone in the face of a heaven step spirit beast.

 Chapter 463

    So Shangguan Shao, without saying a word, took Li ling''er and ran away quickly. While running, Shangguan Shao scolded in his heart. What''s the meaning of this? There are two dying people lying there. If you don''t kill them, you should chase us. This is clearly bullying us. Is it because I''m handsome?


    What makes him even more depressed is that there is only one evil Gu on Shangguan Shao now, and this evil Gu has just instilled vitality into him, that is to say, Shangguan Shao can''t be revived when he dies. Otherwise, he will die again and survive the time of half pillar incense. Then he will be revived when the Phoenix comes to nirvana. It''s easy to do anything by himself at that time.


    However, these ideas can only let Shangguan Shao think about it.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see this situation, otherwise, I will definitely put in the most comfortable position and lie there, cheering for the red flame Phoenix and laughing to watch the battle. Even if you can''t get the red flame Phoenix, if you can see this scene, it''s worth it.


    At this moment, when the big screens on the seven continents of Qitong Island show this scene, the ordinary people on several continents gasp in amazement when they see the big birds bathing in fire!


    "My God, is this the legendary beast?"


    "Phoenix! This is the Phoenix. It''s only a god bird in myth. It turns out that there are some in reality! "


    "Ah! I''m not dreaming


    However, no one knows that when the high-level officials of all continents saw this scene, they all held their breath almost at the same time, looking at the red flame Phoenix on the screen. Moreover, in front of the seven exits of Qitong Island, all the mainland leaders in charge of the Jihad, like Ouyang Shaohua, could not help clenching their fists.


    Ouyang Shaohua''s cheek twitched slightly, his eyes fixed on the red flame Phoenix in the screen, and he murmured: "a rare opportunity in a hundred years, Jiang Feng, wake up quickly, red flame Phoenix, don''t let the people in Bailiu land get it."


    However, at the moment, my whole body''s endurance is still reaching the limit, and I don''t know. At the moment, my body has been filled with cold air. The cold air is condensed as if it can freeze the air, and every time I breathe quickly, I emit a white cold air.


    I really can''t hold on, I''m going to explode!


    At the same time, Cao Fei took people to the depths of ChiYan mountain. When he passed the entrance of Shangguan Shao, he saw that a big hole had been torn in the barrier. Almost all of them were shocked.


    Cao Fei was a little uneasy, and guessed that there must be other mainland jihadists in the cave. However, when he passed through the barrier, there was a hint of freshness in the cave, which made everyone follow in without hesitation.


    However, they didn''t go far before they heard a deafening roar. Then Cao Fei met the second spirit beast they had met since they took part in the holy war, the soul of lava.


    The soul of lava is the spirit beast of the earth level, and it is closely related to the red flame Phoenix. You should know that the place where the red flame Phoenix lives is the deepest part of the deep mountain of ChiYan, where is full of lava. With the influence of the red flame Phoenix aura, over time, some lava also has aura, and finally slowly forms the soul of lava. It can be said that the formation of the soul of lava did not happen overnight, but took decades or even hundreds of years.


    However, to be exact, the soul of lava should not belong to the spirit beast, but the pseudo spirit beast, because its shape is completely condensed by lava, and its strength is also terrible.


    The soul of lava had been sleeping, but this time it happened that the red flame Phoenix wanted nirvana, and the strong breath awakened the soul of lava. After being awakened, because of its relationship with the red flame Phoenix, the soul of lava would wander around the periphery all the time, killing the creatures who intruded in by mistake, so as to ensure the red flame Phoenix''s safe nirvana.


    Therefore, it can be seen how dangerous it is to enter the deep mountain of ChiYan at the time of Phoenix Nirvana.


    As soon as the soul of lava appeared, he yelled and killed dozens of members of the Chinese jihadi regiment. In front of the absolute strength, the rest of them almost had no idea of resistance, and then they scattered in panic.


    Cao Fei was also stunned. Looking at the spirit of lava several feet high in front of him, his legs trembled in the face of the burning breath. Then he saw the opportunity and ran into the narrow path. At the moment, Cao Fei''s mind, half is shocked, but half is secretly happy.


    I was still thinking about how to divide the spirit stone in my bag when the holy war ended. After all, there are still one or two hundred people in my bag. At the end of the day, there will not be many people who fall into my hands. Now, suddenly, a spirit beast of the earth steps appears, which can kill all the rubbish. At that time, I can eat them alone.


    Jiang Yue has been paying attention to Cao Fei. Seeing that Cao Fei slipped into the gap of the cave, she frowned slightly and quickly followed him.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the soul of lava, every time a huge palm hits the ground, at least a dozen people will die in the lava fire.


    Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan, who had been following the crowd, were stunned when they saw the huge figure of the soul of lava. Then they were almost knocked down by the members of the group who were running around. Later, Jiang Shui took the lead to react, holding Chen Yuanyuan''s hand tightly and running out with the crowd.


    However, as they ran, they lost touch with each other. Moreover, they lost their way. In front of them were all large and small caves, which were more than ten meters wide and dozens of meters high, small enough for one person to pass through.


    Chen Yuanyuan was a little afraid and held Jiang Shui''s arm: "elder sister, what should we do?"


    The river water was still in a state of shock. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know." the spirit beast wrapped in magma just now was so strong that he thought that although the river water was calm, he still had some lingering fear.


    Then the river looked at the cave in front of him. At the moment, the roar of the soul of lava came from behind. Then he made up his mind and said, "let''s go through a narrower passage. Maybe it''s safer."


    Chen Yuanyuan quickly nods. At the moment, she has no idea. No matter what Jiang Shui decides, she will nod and agree.


    Then they got into a narrow passage in front of them. After walking for a short time, they suddenly saw a man sitting on the rock in front of them, shirtless and breathing heavily.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s face turned red and his eyes were covered with his hands. However, the river could see at a glance that this man belonged to our Chinese jihadi regiment. It seemed that his name was Cheng ran.


    At the moment, Cheng ran also saw Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan. He stood up for a moment and said hello. Then seeing Chen Yuanyuan''s shy appearance, he felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He put on his clothes and said, "I can''t help it. It''s too hot here, and the hotter he goes inside, the hotter he gets."


    With these words, Cheng ran can''t help looking at the two beauties. He thinks that the members of this year''s Chinese jihadi regiment should have the most beauties in previous years. Zhao Xue, Lin Yuner, Xiaoxi, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui, who used to be with him, are all the best beauties he can see.


    Jiangshui doesn''t know what Cheng ran thinks at the moment. On the contrary, Cheng ran feels gentle to Jiangshui, not as annoying as Cao Fei. Then he asks Cheng ran why he is here. Cheng ran wry smile, said: "I also heard the movement, want to come in and have a look, the result lost, but it''s too hot inside, I think how to get out."


    Then he asked Jiang Shui why they were here. Jiang Shui sighed and told him what happened when he met the soul of lava. Cheng ran was surprised to hear this and said, "what should I do? There''s a spirit beast on the earth outside. Can''t we get out? "


    At this time, deep in the cave, suddenly came a clear sound similar to birdsong.


    Cheng ran and Jiang Shui looked at each other for a few seconds. They all heard it. It seemed that it was the cry of the red flame Phoenix.

 Chapter 464

    Because before entering Qitong Island, they all saw the illusion of the red flame Phoenix at the assembly site and heard its call.


    Then the three men discussed. Anyway, they were in a dilemma. Instead of being attacked by the spirit of lava, they had better go to see the true face of the red flame Phoenix. They agreed that they would go in the direction of the red flame Phoenix.


    On the other hand, my situation is that when Shangguan Shao took Li ling''er to avoid the red flame Phoenix attack, a man suddenly came here, that is, the bald youth, long lie, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad regiment.


    When long lie entered the entrance, he took away the white swallow king. He knew that this was the territory of the red flame Phoenix. Originally, he just wanted to search here to find out if there were any other members of the jihadi regiment and snatch some spirit stones by the way. However, he heard the cry of the red flame Phoenix coming from the deep mountain. Driven by curiosity, he still felt in.


    Seeing the red flame Phoenix chasing Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er everywhere, long lie finally can''t help laughing, thinking that although he can''t avenge those League members who died, he can''t help but see Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er being chased and killed by the red flame Phoenix.


    But how to say, Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er are also the strength of the later stage. Although they can never kill ChiYan Fenghuang, on the contrary, it is not so easy for ChiYan Fenghuang to kill them.


    But it''s hard to be chased and beaten by the red flame Phoenix. Not to mention the terrible strength of the red flame Phoenix, the scorching heat on the body is enough for Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er. After a while, Li ling''er''s clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Shangguan Shao was also very tired, panting like a dog. He had already been cursed thousands of times. But he still looked back at the red flame Phoenix from time to time, looking forward to the moment of nirvana.


    Which knows to turn a head, Shangguan Shao saw long lie to burst out laughing appearance. Not to mention the annoyance in my heart. In the face of the joint attack of the three continents, Bai Liu mainland, led by Li ling''er and myself, was killed by him and Li ling''er. Only long lie escaped on the white swallow king.


    Long lie''s strength was not weak, but in Shangguan Shao''s eyes, Mao is not a root. At the moment, seeing long lie standing in the distance laughing at himself, how can Shangguan Shao not be angry?


    Special, I let you run away before. I will find a chance to kill you when I slow down! Shangguan Shao scolds in his heart, and is about to turn back and sneer at long lie. Suddenly, the red flame Phoenix, who had been chasing Shangguan Shao and fighting fiercely, suddenly turns around and flies towards long lie.


    "Ow"


    "Ow"


    Looking at the huge Firebird flying towards him, before he gets close to it, he can feel the bursts of inflamed breath coming from it. Long lie takes a breath of cold air and is stunned. Then he shouts, turns around and runs. As he runs, he scolds in his heart: are you a troublemaker,. What''s the matter? Why are you chasing me?


    It turns out that long lie is only proud of himself, but he doesn''t know where he is standing. The red flame Phoenix is the place of pannie. Originally, the red flame Phoenix has exhausted Shangguan and Shao. But when he realizes that he is about to go to pannie, suddenly another person comes, so he immediately turns his head and rushes to long lie.


    After all, red flame Phoenix is heaven level spirit beast, and its intelligence quotient is not lower than those low level spirit beasts. It is about to kill all the people in front of it when it is the most powerful. But at the moment, it is also aware that the person who didn''t pay attention to is suddenly filled with a familiar force.


    Of course, that''s me.


    At the moment, my brow is locked, and my body is constantly impacted by the huge energy. My face is distorted, and my behavior is completely unconscious.


    Shangguan Shao in the distance saw the scene in front of him. He was stunned at first, and then laughed with pride: "ha ha ha, you idiot, you just laughed at us, now you taste the taste of being chased?"


    After laughing, Shangguan Shao''s face is gloomy. He is thinking about killing long lie. He pulls Li ling''er to have a rest next to him. He just laughs a few times. Red flame Phoenix suddenly turns its head and aims at himself.


    Long lie was frightened and ran with all his strength. His white swallow king was also the spirit beast of the earth level. At that time, if he had not known something about the white swallow King earlier, it would not have been so easy. But the red flame Phoenix in front of him was different. It was the spirit beast of the heaven level and the king of birds. So he did not dare to let the white swallow King ride and run. Maybe he just let it out, In the face of the red flame Phoenix, the white swallow king will be scared to move, even more trouble.


    However, what makes long lie unexpected is that red flame Phoenix suddenly catches up with Guan Shao. However, in the blink of an eye, Shang Guan Shao suddenly pulls Li ling''er and rushes towards long lie. Of course, they didn''t walk in a straight line. After all, there was a red flame Phoenix behind them.


    See Shangguan Shao action, long lie immediately understand what, Shangguan Shao you that boy want to turn the red flame Phoenix''s attention to himself? So when Shangguan Shaogang did something, long lie quickly ran behind the red flame Phoenix.


    So, in this way, three people and a heaven level spirit beast staged a chase. A few seconds ago, red flame Phoenix caught up with Guan Shao, and long lie followed. In the next second, red flame Phoenix turned to catch up with long lie, and Shangguan Shao never left.


    After all, red flame Phoenix has some intelligence. At the moment, it''s also quite contradictory. The bald boy who is alone is afraid of himself, but he still follows behind his ass. is he trying to poke his chrysanthemum when my strength weakens? But in front of a man and a woman, strength is very strong, he must kill them.


    With this kind of contradictory thinking, the red flame Phoenix will change its attack target only once in a while.


    At the same time, long lie guessed something vaguely. He had heard his master say that the red flame Phoenix, and it was said that there was a saying of nirvana. Was Shangguan Shao chased by death just now, but he didn''t run far, because the red flame Phoenix in front of him wanted to Nirvana?


    Thinking of this, long lie gnaws his teeth and makes up his mind secretly. If so, he can''t make Shangguan Shao''s abacus succeed.


    And Shangguan Shao, on the other side, is also itching with hatred at the moment. If it wasn''t for the red flame Phoenix blocking in the middle, could he make the boy longlie live so freely? The boy refused to go all the time. Did he know that the red flame Phoenix was going to Nirvana?


    At the same time, Shangguan Shao''s anxiety and exasperation were unspeakable. Paralyzed, he and Li ling''er have been in for so long, and those jihadist group members who are guarding outside don''t know to come in and have a look. They are just like idiots.


    Although I brought Li ling''er in before, I really had some selfish ideas in my heart. I wanted to win Tianjie, and I didn''t want to let others know. But now the situation is different. I can''t imagine that long lie will appear here, but I can''t kill him now.


    Just as Shangguan Shao was angry, in the big cave not far away from the other side, the remaining members of the Bailiu Jihad mainland could not wait. Cao Fei could not bear to come in a few minutes before he took the Chinese Jihad group into the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    But they were lucky, not as unlucky as Cao Fei. They met the soul of lava. However, in the deep mountain of ChiYan, which is like a huge labyrinth, they lost their sense of direction and got lost without any suspense.


    At the moment, it is Huang can, another deputy head of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment, who is in fact a nominal one. In the previous battles, Huang can had no right to make decisions at all. In front of the powerful strength of Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er, other members of the jihadi regiment did not care about him.


    This makes Huang can feel depressed all the time. Now Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er have been taking Lin yun''er in for such a long time. Most of the members can''t wait. Huang can just stops and proposes to go in and have a look.


    As a result, I turned around for nearly half an hour, and I didn''t see the shadow of Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er.

 Chapter 465

    Just as Huang can was thinking about what to do, there was a monster like roar not far away, a huge echo, and the rocks on the mountain wall beside the earthquake all fell down.


    "No, there are spirit beasts in it. They are above the ground level. Let''s go!" Huang can yells, greets the crowd, and is about to run in the opposite direction.


    But at the moment, after the victory of the previous campaign, most of the other members of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment expanded. Hearing Huang can''s words, someone immediately said with disdain, "I''m afraid of wool. Before we faced the alliance of the three mainland Jihad regiments, we all defeated them."


    "Yes, at that time, long lie, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad regiment, still had a spirit beast in his hand. In the end, he ran away in a mess."


    "That is, under such circumstances, we are all victorious, and now we are afraid of a mere beast of the earth level?"


    Huang can''s face was very ugly when he heard the words of other members of the jihadi regiment. He knew that he had little prestige in the jihadi regiment, but he didn''t want to see his members die. They were all dazzled by the victory.


    However, Huang can knows that the key to his success before was Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er. Now that they are not here, they are not enough to compete with the spirit beasts on the ground level.


    But without waiting for him to speak, more than half of the people ran to the place where the voice came from. Huang can''s face was heavy. He gritted his teeth and took the rest of the people to follow him.


    Not far away, Huang can''s group of people saw that in the huge cave in front of them, people in twos and threes ran away in panic. Some people''s faces were blackened, others were covered with flames, and soon lay on the ground with a scream.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Huang can thought something was wrong. At this moment, a giant beast wrapped in magma came out. His huge body was more than ten meters high. As he walked around, he was still falling hot magma.


    Every time the beast took a step, Huang can felt the ground shaking under his feet.


    "It''s really the spirit beast of the earth level, ha ha ha." seeing this scene, many people in the White Willow holy war group were excited, but they also noticed that the people who were chased by the giant beast were crazy.


    "They are the only people who want to kill the spirit beasts of the earth level? It''s going to be destroyed, ha ha! "


    "Who knows, the strength is so weak, maybe it''s from the Chinese Jihad regiment or the Qinghai Jihad regiment!"


    Many people are whispering, but they don''t know that the Qinghai jihadi group has been destroyed by the Chinese jihadi group, and the people of simang mainland have been destroyed as early as they fought against the iceberg dragon.


    Now, the only surviving people in Qitong island are Huaxia mainland and their Bailiu mainland. Oh, no, long lie, the leader of the jihadi regiment, is left in the Tibetan dragon mainland.


    During the conversation, thirty or forty members of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment, unable to bear it, took out their spirit weapons one after another and rushed up excitedly. However, before they got close to the giant beast, they were killed by the giant beast''s huge slap. The rest stood there in a daze and forgot to run.


    What they met was the giant lava beast Cao Fei and his party had encountered. However, the people Cao Fei had brought were already dead. There were more than 100 people when they came in, but now there are only 20 or 30 left, and they are still scattered in every corner of the ChiYan mountain.


    Seeing the strength of the soul of lava, Huang can''s face turned white, and he quickly asked the rest of the people to run back. However, at this time, the attention of the soul of lava also turned to Huang can''s group.


    All of a sudden, there are so many people, the soul of lava will not let them go.


    "Roar"


    The soul of lava roared, and immediately chased Huang can. Some of the slow runners were immediately trampled into meat cakes. The others were slapped by the soul of lava and bumped into the side of the mountain wall. When they fell to the ground, they spat blood one by one, and they couldn''t live.


    "Huang can, deputy commander, help me!" One of them broke his neck. He looked at Huang can miserably and yelled hoarsely. It was one of those people who wanted to kill the soul of lava.


    Huang can didn''t even look at him. He sped up and ran to a narrow place as far as he could, so that the huge beast behind could not catch him. Hearing the man''s cry for help, Huang can scolded in his heart: "you idiot, you didn''t listen to me just now, now you still want me to save you? Do you want me to die like you? I''m not that stupid. "


    After getting rid of the pursuit of the soul of lava, Huang can looks back and counts his members and finds that there are less than 50 people left.


    Huang can''s heart is a little heavy. It''s not the members who died before they were sad, but most of those League members were still carrying spirit stones when they died just now. Now he doesn''t dare to take people back to search, for fear that the spirit stones will lose a lot.


    Meanwhile, Huang Can prayed secretly, hoping that the accident happened to Shangguan Shao and Li Ling er. When the White army has the final say, it will be a case of the former people. Even now, they are not alone in meeting with other mainland Jihad groups. They will not run, but they will not be able to run until they are finished. The white Liu mainland is still the first, and then they will become the regimental commander. There must be plenty of glory and rewards.


    Thinking of Huang can''s mouth, he raised it slightly. His heart was better and he took people to walk inside.


    After walking for a while, I saw a broader space in front of me. On that space, a big bird was hovering all over the body. The big bird kept fanning out waves of heat with its wings, and the surrounding ground was hot and red.


    In front of and behind the big bird, there are three people running back and forth.


    "My God, it''s the red flame Phoenix."


    "Look, isn''t that the commander and Brother Shao?"


    "It turns out that nothing happened to them, and Brother Shao found the red flame Phoenix!"


    The members first saw the red flame Phoenix and marveled. Then they found Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er, who looked very embarrassed. Suddenly, dozens of people, almost all of them rushed over with excitement.


    Huang can is depressed for a while. Unexpectedly, he can still meet Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er. His previous abacus is empty, and now he rushes to the front.


    "Crouching trough, I thought you would be waiting outside foolishly all the time!" Seeing his men arrive, Shangguan Shao is both surprised and happy. He can''t help but scold him. Then he finds that there are only dozens of members coming. Shocked, he shouts to Huang can: "what''s the matter? Why are you people left? "


    Huang can''s group didn''t rush to him. They felt the hot breath of the red flame Phoenix. They stopped more than ten meters away. When they heard Shangguan Shao''s question, Huang can said something about the soul of lava.


    After hearing the situation, Shangguan Shao an scolded, but he didn''t feel very sad. Then he pointed to long lie, who was blocked by the red flame Phoenix on the other side, and yelled, "come on, you''re just in time. Go over and kill that boy." Then, afraid of Huang can''s psychological hesitation, he added: "he has a white swallow King spirit beast. Whoever killed him, the white swallow king is his."


    Hearing the last sentence, the remaining dozens of members of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment, one by one excited, rushed to longlie.


    When long lie saw the reinforcements coming from Bailiu mainland, he planned to run away quickly. At the moment, he heard Shangguan Shao''s words, and his heart was even more irritated. At this moment, the red flame Phoenix in front of him suddenly gave out a loud cry.


    "Gu''ang"


    Accompanied by the cry, red flame phoenix head to the side of a swing, in front of a group of people around it toward the dragon, spewed out a hot flame.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Suddenly, half of the dozens of people were sprayed by the fire, and their bodies were completely wrapped by the fire. They cried out one by one. The hot pain made them wave their hands and feet constantly, and soon fell down. At the moment of falling down, the whole person was burnt and turned into a pile of black ashes.

 Chapter 466

    Long lie saw this situation, his face turned white, and he was secretly glad that the red flame Phoenix didn''t blow fire at him just now. Otherwise, how could he play the chase war with Shangguan Shao?


    However, Shangguan Shao didn''t feel the slightest sadness when he saw this situation. On the contrary, he was a little excited and his eyes were shining, because he noticed that the red flame Phoenix was about to pass its peak now, and now it was more than half the time of incense, and the red flame Phoenix was about to nirvana.


    More than a dozen of the remaining members of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment saw the power of the red flame Phoenix and retreated one by one. At this time, Shangguan Shao yelled: "be careful of the red flame Phoenix. You can entangle that boy and kill him if you have a chance. Remember to keep a distance from the red flame Phoenix!"


    When he was shouting these words, after spraying a mouthful of flame before, the arrogant power of red flame Phoenix was also reduced a little bit.


    Shangguan Shao carefully looks at the red flame Phoenix. He knows that the red flame Phoenix is going to Nirvana soon. It''s God''s will. Hahaha, after so long tossing, it''s not in vain. He lets the other members of the jihadi group entangle long lie, and then he can easily get the heavenly commandment.


    And just when Shangguan Shao was proud, in another direction, several people came in from a narrow fellow.


    These people are Cheng ran, Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan who met on the way.


    The three men were originally hiding from the soul of lava and looking for other exits, but they overheard the movement here and felt it curiously.


    When they arrived at the broad space, they saw the red flame Phoenix hovering in the air. They also stayed for a while. Then they saw more than a dozen surviving members of the White Willow continent, as well as Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er.


    Seeing Shangguan Shao and his gang, Jiangshui instinctively gets on guard, but she and Chen Yuanyuan don''t know which mainland jihadi regiment they belong to. However, when they see long lie, Jiangshui''s calm face still shows a trace of panic.


    She has seen the strength of long lie. At the beginning of the Jihad, long lie robbed Cao Fei of the spirit stone in front of more than 100 Chinese Jihad groups. At that time, they were also very angry.


    At the moment, the opposite group of people, obviously and long lie are not from the same continent. Do they plan to join forces to kill the red flame Phoenix? That''s a heavenly beast.


    When Jiang Shui thinks about this, Cheng ran does step back quietly. Seeing the gang and the red flame Phoenix in front of him, Cheng Ran''s past experience tells him to stay away. He is satisfied to see the red flame Phoenix. If he is found by the other party, it will be very dangerous. In Cheng Ran''s heart, he believes that long lie and Shangguan Shao are all in the same group.


    However, seeing that both Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan didn''t mean to leave, Cheng ran lost face when an old man left, so he stood aside.


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at the red flame Phoenix in amazement. He sighed that it was so beautiful. If he could accept and be his own spirit beast, how nice it would be, but just think about it. Then she looked back at Shangguan Shao and others, and then turned to me.


    At this time, I have stood up wobbly, but my whole body is filled with white fog, even my eyes are about to freeze, white, it seems that I can''t say the frightening.


    "Look, isn''t that Jiang Feng?" Chen Yuanyuan exclaimed in surprise and joy, and then ran towards me.


    When Jiang Shui heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, he also found me. He just looked at me strangely and thought it was very wrong. When he saw Chen Yuanyuan running towards me regardless of everything, he immediately called out: "Yuanyuan, don''t go there first."


    Chen Yuanyuan was full of excitement and joy at the moment. After he separated from me with the river, he felt guilty and uncomfortable. Moreover, after these days, Chen Yuanyuan was worried that something would happen to me. After all, there were only a few people who followed me to the volcano road.


    Several times at night, Chen Yuanyuan would dream of me in his dream. Every time he woke up, Chen Yuanyuan would blush secretly, thinking: do you like Jiang Feng? Oh, I''m so ashamed, but this feeling seems very good.


    So at the moment suddenly see me, Chen Yuanyuan can''t help the joy in the heart, just want to run to me, see if I''m safe, his heart is satisfied.


    At this time, the red flame Phoenix, which was still attacking people around, slowly stopped in the air. People who paid attention to it also felt that the heat from the red flame Phoenix was much less than just now.


    What''s more, the red flame Phoenix''s body, which was more than ten meters long, now shows the speed that the naked eye can see, getting smaller and smaller.


    Shangguan Shao was more and more excited. The joy that his desire was about to come true almost choked him. However, when he saw the three people suddenly appeared in Jiangshui, his face became gloomy. Then he said to Li ling''er beside him, "take the people of our jihadist group, hold the dragon, and those people nearby. I''ll go to get Tianjie later."


    Li ling''er nodded and said, "OK, but I''m afraid I can''t kill them with my ability now. I''ll stay next to you and keep those people away."


    Li ling''er used the enchantment technique before, and she was weak. What''s more, the enchantment technique she practiced belongs to the Yin soft internal force. She was afraid of the pure and Yang things. She had been chased by the red flame Phoenix for so long, and now she was soft. Ability to recover is also slow, so she said that blocking the river a few people, in fact, there is no bottom in mind.


    On the other side, seeing Chen Yuanyuan running towards me, the river didn''t hesitate, and quickly followed him.


    Just when Chen Yuanyuan was about to touch me, he immediately felt a cold breath, which spread to her whole body along her arm.


    "Creak creak" is almost a blink of an eye. Chen Yuanyuan''s whole body is covered with a layer of ice. He is frozen there in an instant. His eyes are wide open and his hand still keeps touching me.


    "Round and round!" Seeing this scene, the river was shocked. I don''t know what it is.


    At the same time, not far away from the red flame Phoenix has gradually become two meters in size, and the whole body of flame light, but suddenly become bright, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been through this moment at last!" Shangguan Shao exclaimed excitedly, covered his eyes with one hand, and then slowly approached the red flame Phoenix.


    Seeing this situation, long lie didn''t care about anything. He roared: "you can''t succeed!" Then he rushed to Shangguan Shao. He was not sure to win Shangguan Shao, and he didn''t want to get anything from red flame Phoenix. He just wanted to destroy Shangguan Shao and prevent Shangguan Shao from getting what he wanted so smoothly.


    But before he got close, the other members of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment blocked him, and then beat him into a regiment. Long lie roared angrily, and then released the white swallow king. With the spirit beast in hand, although the people of Bailiu mainland Jihad group couldn''t beat him, longlie couldn''t reach Shangguan Shao and ChiYan Fenghuang.


    The brilliance of the red flame Phoenix lasted for about half a minute. The bird shape also slowly curled up and gradually formed an egg shape. The whole body was wrapped by the fire red streamer, which was indescribably beautiful.


    At this time, Shangguan Shao also came to the red flame Phoenix. Although the red flame Phoenix could not attack, the heat from his body still made Shangguan Shao unbearable. His hair was scorched and his face was red with blood, but he could not hide his excitement.


    "Ha ha, Tianjie, it''s finally coming!" Shangguan Shao shouts excitedly in his heart. At the same time, he reaches out his hand to touch the red flame Phoenix. In the center of the egg shape, a thing with blood red light is shining brightly at the moment.


    But when Shangguan Shao''s hand touched the fire light on the red flame Phoenix, his body was shocked and stepped back. At the same time, he cried out in pain.


    "Ah


    Shangguan Shao covers his hands in pain. There is a place in his palm, which has been burned black. The pain comes from his heart. Shangguan Shao is biting his teeth and shaking.

 Chapter 467

    How could this happen? Isn''t it the weakest when the red flame Phoenix comes to Nirvana? However, the strength of the later stage of the earth level can''t be touched. Is it true that only the strong of the heaven level can take the heavenly ring out of the red flame Phoenix?


    Not reconciled!


    In this way, Shangguan Shao red eyes, once again approached the red flame Phoenix, thinking that the big deal, this hand do not want to get the day ring, back to the mainland, looking for a chance to use a rebirth.


    But at this time, a deafening roar came from the side. Shangguan Shao could hardly stand, and his brain was shocked to dizziness. At the same time, the people fighting nearby could not help covering their ears.


    "Ow... Roar..."


    A soul shaking dragon chant roared out of my mouth. I stared at the white eyes, looked up to the sky and roared. At the same time, a cold breath swept around me.


    At that moment, my brain was totally unconscious, and I only felt the unspeakable comfort all over my body. The powerful force in my body was instantly released by me. For a moment, the cold around me fluctuated, and the people around me felt the long lost coolness, but also were shocked by the strength.


    "I don''t know. Has this guy recovered? How can it be so strong? " Shangguan Shao looked at me inconceivably and couldn''t help scolding me. At this time, when the cold air was about to rush to the red flame Phoenix, suddenly a piece of burning brilliance erupted from the red flame Phoenix.


    Then, the moment when the hot Qi collided with the cold I sent out.


    "Boom..."


    The collision of the two powerful air currents was like a blast of thunder in the flat air. The whole cave shook slightly. All the people who were not good enough at cultivation were shocked to the ground one by one, and without exception, they all spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Long lie, Shangguan Shao, Li ling''er, and Jiangshui were also shocked. However, they were strong and didn''t vomit blood, but after falling, they also had some unstable Qi and blood.


    To tell you the truth, I never dreamed that I would be so powerful. If I was sober at this time, I would laugh out loud when I saw such a scene. It''s just a pity that I don''t know what I''m doing.


    In a few continents thousands of miles away, almost everyone was stunned when they saw the situation on the screen. Even some people didn''t know what happened and didn''t understand how I became so powerful.


    At the moment in the city of Wanhai Xiongfeng KTV, see this scene, almost all the brothers in shock, immediately can''t help cheering up.


    Qin Xiong couldn''t help laughing. He patted Hao long and Wan guangtou on the shoulder and said excitedly: "I knew that crazy guy would not let us down. Ha ha, maybe the red flame Phoenix would be accepted by him."


    Hao long, full of excitement and shock, said with a smile: "I Cao, this is really a Phoenix. If the madman can really catch it back, I will let him borrow me to play for two days, and I will ride the Phoenix to show off."


    Qin Xiong laughs. He looks at Hao long speechless and says, "this red flame Phoenix can''t be met. I''ve heard about it occasionally before, but I''ve never seen it. However, even if the madman really catches it and promises to play with it, you can''t get close to it!"


    Hao long scratched his head and laughed. He also understood what Qin Xiong said. The red flame Phoenix on the screen is the legendary spirit beast of heaven. Just now, those people were burned to ashes by a fire. It can be imagined that the red flame Phoenix is so terrible, but he is only an ordinary person. He must have been burned to barbecue before he got close to it.


    However, as long as the madman can catch the red flame Phoenix, Hao long will be excited. When his brother becomes stronger, he will be happy for him. Who calls us brothers!


    However, far away in the vast continent of another world, in the center of the continent is a magnificent imperial city, and in the center of the Imperial City, a magnificent hall stands there, magnificent and resplendent.


    Now in the main hall, a man in a gold robe and jade belt is looking at the scene in front of him, frowning and looking deep. The screen in front of him is his imperial national master. What he conjures up with is the scene of ChiYan mountain in Qitong island.


    "It''s incredible that Jiang Feng can merge the power of the iceberg dragon." The man in the golden robe spoke slowly.


    A man in a black robe next to him immediately walked forward and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, after my previous observation, I can be sure that Jiang Feng has the eye of heaven on his body, so it''s not impossible to integrate the power of the soul of the dragon."


    Needless to say, this man in gold robe is the ruler of Haotian continent, the Apocalypse emperor of Haotian empire. He is talking to the imperial national teacher beside the Apocalypse emperor. This Haotian continent is still in the period of feudal dynasty. Although the technology is underdeveloped, the number of powers is dozens of times more than that of China.


    Moreover, in Haotian, almost everyone has known about the existence of the powers for nearly a thousand years. It is not like Huaxia that the powers were announced to the world before this holy war.


    Emperor Tianqi narrowed his eyes and looked at me who was almost crazy on the screen. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a trace of smile, and said: "interesting, this Jiangfeng national master, please pay attention. After the end of the holy war, you..."


    In the end, his voice was much lower, only he and the national teacher could hear it.


    After hearing this, the national teacher immediately bent down, kowtowed slightly, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty can rest assured that I will bring Jiang Feng to serve your majesty."


    The Apocalypse emperor nodded with satisfaction, laughed, and then regained his composure, with a look of submissive majesty.


    At the same time when the emperor Tianqi and the national master discussed the secret, in the ChiYan mountain of Qitong Island, I raised my head to the sky and let out a dragon roar, then instinctively walked towards the red flame Phoenix.


    Of course, my mind has not yet awakened, close to the red flame Phoenix, also completely out of instinct.


    Although the dragon spirit of the iceberg dragon was fused by me, I had just stepped into the early stage of the earth steps. If I didn''t have the eye of heaven, I was afraid that when the Dragon Spirit collided in my body just now, my body would have been blown up by that tyrannical force.


    However, with the roar of the Dragon just now, although I felt a lot more comfortable subconsciously, the chill of the iceberg dragon in my body still made me instinctively want to find a warm place.


    When I get closer and closer, I feel the glow from the red flame Phoenix. It makes me feel so comfortable. Of course, seriously, it''s just my subconscious idea.


    Then, before the reaction of the people around me, I went to the red flame Phoenix and suddenly made a surprise to all the people who saw the live broadcast on the screen.


    I slowly approached and stood in front of the red flame Phoenix for a few seconds. Then I opened my upper clothes with both hands and bared my back, revealing my skin covered with frost.


    Then I open my hands and lie on the red flame Phoenix. At this time, the red flame Phoenix has completely shrunk there and become a phoenix egg shape with a diameter of only one meter. Now I am holding the phoenix egg and rubbing on it, rubbing and lifting my legs from time to time, as if I want to hold the phoenix egg up.


    It''s just that the phoenix egg is too big for me to hold.


    When I lay on the egg of Phoenix, the red flame Phoenix suddenly sent out a dazzling flame ripple, which seemed to resist the soul of the iceberg dragon on me. When people around me were shocked by this shock wave, they just stood up and fell to the ground.


    And I was also shot a few meters away, but I quickly got up, and then continued to walk past, lying on the top of the phoenix egg, the body continued to rub back and forth.


    At this moment, in the rainbow square of Wanhai City, nearly hundreds of thousands of people were shocked to see this scene, because the situation changed so quickly and unexpectedly that everyone was staring at it.

 Chapter 468

    Soon, someone responded and said to the people around him, "what is Jiang Feng doing? He doesn''t want to sleep with the red flame Phoenix. It''s a spirit beast. "


    "Don''t you see clearly? He didn''t wake up at all. Maybe he was dreaming


    "Damn, have a spring dream..."


    "It''s really awesome. I''ve seen TV dramas before, and I''ve seen Japanese caterpillar. Today, it''s really an eye opener. This guy is going to be a Phoenix. My God!"


    Most of the women who see this scene are blushing and some of them are thin skinned. They have covered their faces shyly, but their curiosity still drives them to peep through their fingers.


    Even some women, in the heart of looking at the ripples at the same time, the heart is also judging my body.


    "Jiang Feng looks very thin, but now it seems that he has a good figure."


    "Oh, look at his chest muscles. If only my boyfriend were like him!"


    At this moment, I don''t know what kind of feat my unconscious behavior is in the hearts of the audience in front of the live broadcast. It is estimated that if I wake up at this moment and know their thoughts, I will find a way to get in.


    Nima, it''s live broadcast from seven continents at the same time. I don''t know that billions of people are watching the live broadcast right now.


    However, at the moment, I just instinctively feel that holding the round things in front of me, my body will be very comfortable. After a while, I covered myself in front of me, turned over and continued to rub against the phoenix egg.


    Although I combined the power of the soul of the iceberg dragon, the cold in my body still made me unable to bear it, so I need the heat of the red flame Phoenix to consume the cold.


    However, what I don''t know is that before the red flame Phoenix has no nirvana, that is, when its strength is the strongest, its behavior will undoubtedly lead to its own death.


    Because as I said before, the red flame Phoenix is a spirit beast of heaven level, and the iceberg dragon that I mistakenly hit and absorbed the power is just a earth level.


    Although the iceberg dragon''s cold air is strong, it will be consumed in an instant when it encounters the red flame Phoenix. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the iceberg dragon encounters the red flame Phoenix, the former has no room to resist. Even if it is not killed in an instant, it will be burned alive after the red flame Phoenix dispels the cold Qi in its body.


    After all, a heaven level, a earth level, is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, the iceberg dragon is one of the most powerful of the earth level spirit beasts. For those of us who participate in the jihadi group, it''s already a very powerful existence, and I''ve almost got the spirit stone of the iceberg dragon and the soul of the dragon.


    Well, in other words, I''m lucky. In the words of Shangguan Shao before, it''s providence.


    It happened that our holy war caught up with the red flame Phoenix''s five hundred year panning. Five hundred years, and I also happened to meet it. When the Phoenix panning, it was the weakest. It can also be said that the red flame Phoenix in panning had the same strength as the earth level spirit beast.


    To be more specific, it is estimated that the strength of the red flame Phoenix at the time of nirvana is not as good as that of the earth level spirit beast at the peak. That''s why the red flame Phoenix had to chase and kill Shangguan Shao and longlie before it killed them. Unfortunately, before it killed them, it had to follow the will of heaven to achieve nirvana.


    So at the moment, I''m safe with phoenix egg, and it''s the spirit of iceberg dragon.


    And while I rely on the heat of the red flame phoenix egg to consume the cold in my body, the heat of the red flame Phoenix is also consumed by me a little bit at the same time.


    Finally, the heat on the phoenix egg is exhausted, and there is no package of fire light. What appears in front of people at the moment is a transparent phoenix egg with golden red light on the surface, and the heat on the surface of the phoenix egg has been borne by others.


    Shangguan Shao had been shaken back a few steps before, and he had been standing there, always paying attention to my situation. At the moment, he noticed that the fire on the phoenix egg was weakening. He immediately understood something and roared: "do you want me, Tianjie is mine, no one can take it away, boy, you can die!"


    "The eternal armed steel fist!"


    After Shangguan Shao said this, his skin turned into a kind of steel gray in a short second, while his two fists showed a kind of metal luster.


    Then Shangguan Shao clenched his fist and hit me in the chest.


    "Bang."


    At the moment, I''m still leaning against the phoenix egg with a satisfied face. I''m just like rubbing and itching. I don''t realize the danger at all.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    "Be careful."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Brother..."


    At this time, several voices came from different directions at the same time.


    One is the river that looks at me in the distance but can''t guess the situation, the other is Cheng ran behind him, and the other is Chen Yuanyuan who was unfrozen by the shock wave before. Now he finally slows down and sees the scene of Shangguan Shao attacking me with all his strength.


    The last one is Zhao Xue, who just came in from the passage, and three people, Dahu and Xiaohu.


    However, at the moment, where I heard what others said, I was hit by Shangguan Shao. I sprayed a mouthful of blood in my mouth and sprinkled it on the ground bit by bit. A few drops of blood still fell on the red flame phoenix egg. Then I fell several meters away and landed heavily on the ground.


    And Shangguan Shao also stepped back two steps. He looked at me safe and sound, and cried out: "how can it be? I''ve recovered my strongest strength. This boy got a punch from me. How could he have done nothing? "


    In fact, I was almost dislocated when I was hit by him. If I had been hit by him, I would have died immediately. But now I have the power of dragon soul in my body. Instead of killing me, he would have woken me up with this blow.


    Watching me fall to the ground, Zhao Xue exclaimed, took out the colorful sword, blocked in front of me, big tiger and small tiger also rushed to help me up.


    "If you beat my brother, I''ll kill you."


    Zhao Xue looks at Shangguan Shao coldly and says so. But she feels that Shangguan Shao''s strength is above the ground level. Zhao Xue is shocked. So strong, I''m definitely not an opponent, but I must protect him this time. I''ve been sorry for him before. Now even if I die, I can''t let the people in front of me hurt him.


    Shangguan Shao sees Zhao Xue, and his eyes suddenly brighten. Beautiful woman, although she is a little worse than Lin Yuner who just hijacked her, her cold appearance gives her a desire to conquer.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, just let it go, little beauty, but I''m afraid you don''t have enough strength, ha ha ha!" Shangguan Shao laughs a few times. At this time, other members of the Bailiu mainland jihadist regiment and Li ling''er quickly get together.


    On the other side, Jiang Shui and Cheng ran, as well as Lin yun''er who wakes up, all quickly walk to Zhao Xue''s side.


    At this time, I shook my head, regained consciousness, and looked at myself being held by the tiger in my arms. At first, I was stunned, and then some diaphragms stood up and said to the tiger with a smile: "my trough, what are you holding me for?"


    Before the tiger spoke, I quickly looked back around and saw that there were so many people. For a moment, I felt that my brain was not enough.


    This is a special size. What happened? I just remember that I suddenly had a strong force in my body, and I almost passed out. I can''t remember what happened after that.


    What''s the matter with this special size, naked and shirtless?


    Think more suspicious looking at the tiger, not too closely follow, chest pain, let me can''t help humming out, but that pain, let me still can bear.


    What''s more, to my surprise, I jumped from the early stage to the late stage.


    Although what happened before, I still don''t know

 Chapter 469

    But at the moment, my whole body is constantly full of energy, let me know that all this is true.


    But before I was excited, I heard Shao Lengleng''s voice: "boy, since God is destined to let me meet you at the last moment of Jihad, let''s have a good fight."


    Shangguan Shao stares at me. At the moment, he seems to have set off a raging wave in his heart: how can it be that this boy suddenly arrived at the late stage of the earth steps? Just now, it was clearly in the early stage of the earth steps, but even so, I''m not afraid.


    As soon as I heard what Shangguan Shao said, my heart immediately rose countless anger. At this time, Zhao Xue told me what happened just now. Then I knew that this guy actually attacked me when I was in a coma. What a shame. I wiped the blood on the corner of my mouth and said coldly, "I said, I will kill you. I tell you what Jiang Feng said, It will never fail. "


    Then I jumped up, jumped to the ground next to me and picked up the Phoenix blood crazy knife. The people around me only felt that with a flower in front of me, I would be more than ten meters away. I was also shocked. I didn''t expect that I would move much faster in the later stage of the terrace.


    Then I jumped up again, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly in my hand, staring at Shangguan Shao, and slashed at Shangguan Shao¡° Damn you, you''re going to die! "


    "Strengthen the indestructible armed forces!"


    At the moment when the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand struck Shangguan Shao, Shangguan Shao also yelled. He held his hands up and blocked it for a moment. At the moment, his hands turned from gray to silver.


    "Lu"


    The sound of a metal collision came. I felt my hands slightly numb by the force of the collision. Moreover, I didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something else. Vaguely, I seemed to hear a bloodthirsty cry from the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    Then, I stepped back two steps, Shangguan Shao also stumbled back a few steps to get a foothold, and his silver gray arm has now appeared a trace of cracks.


    Shangguan Shao looked at me in disbelief. He cursed me for countless times. It''s impossible. This is his strengthened indestructible weapon. How could it be


    I couldn''t help sneering a few times, watching his arm crack, gradually spread towards the whole body, I knew that his so-called immortal weapon had been split by me with Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    Before that, it was definitely impossible, but now I have the power of the dragon soul in my body. If I use the Phoenix blood crazy sword, the natural power can''t be compared with the past.


    At the moment, although I was a few steps back by the anti shock, there was no sign of energy exhaustion in my body. Instead, I was more and more powerful.


    Looking at Shangguan Shao''s expression, I no longer gave him a chance to breathe. I roared: "red claw", and my eyes turned red instantly. What''s more, unlike usual, my blood red eyes were shining with some white spots.


    People around me can''t notice this detail, but the Shangguan Shao in front of me really sees it. I just didn''t give him a chance to speak. This scum not only killed many members of my Chinese jihadi regiment, but also killed Xiaoxi. I''m going to tear him to pieces.


    The dazzling red light twinkled around my arms in an instant. At the end, my whole body was almost wrapped by the red light, which fused the red claw of the soul of the dragon. At this time, it had the power to split everything.


    The next second, I roared: "troublemaker you, give me to die!" Then, I directly hit Shangguan Shao in the chest. I used this move before, but he blocked me. This time, however, it was different. I felt that my hand didn''t feel any resistance at all. I directly hit Shangguan Shao in the heart.


    "Eh!"


    Shangguan Shao stares at me with big eyes. His eyes are full of reluctance. Then he falls down straight.


    When I fought with Shangguan Shao, Zhao Xue and Jiangshui also fought with more than a dozen Bailiu mainland jihadists led by Li ling''er.


    In fact, the strength of Bailiu mainland is one of the best in these jihadis, and this year is no exception. But just now, Li ling''er and his members were injured by the soul of the dragon in my body and the shock wave of the red flame Phoenix. Although there are more people than Zhao Xue, Zhao Xue has more help from long lie. Long lie judges the situation, They decided to help our Chinese jihadi regiment, so the two sides got a draw.


    During this period, Li ling''er once again uses the technique of enchantment. Zhao Xue''s mind becomes blurred immediately, and they are about to attack their companions. Fortunately, Cheng ran finds out the problem in time and plays a song of pure heart. Zhao Xue''s mind immediately recovers. This is that Li ling''er has not fully recovered his strength, otherwise Cheng ran would not have broken the charm so easily.


    However, Li ling''er was shocked and stared at the man who was playing the flute. He could not calm down. How could it be that his own charm skill had never failed since he began to practice it. Today, he was broken by a humble boy.


    Just as Li ling''er was shocked, the battle between Shangguan Shao and me was over, and this battle was faster than any previous duel.


    I hold Shangguan Shao''s heart with a gloomy face. At the moment, my heart is still beating slightly in my hand. Blood drops down my arm on the ground. At the moment, I look like a murderer.


    "Shangguan Shao is dead, do you want to fight?"


    I gave a big drink, and the two sides who had been in the scuffle stopped. Zhao Xue and others all showed excited smiles when they saw that I killed Shangguan Shao. On Li ling''er''s side, the surviving members of Bailiu mainland all bowed their heads in dismay. They couldn''t understand that their own Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment was one of the best in the seven continents. How did they get to the end, Will it be defeated by the bottom Chinese mainland?


    Li ling''er is also pale at the moment, staring at my heart, a sense of powerlessness swept her.


    I hate to crush the heart in my hand, and then turn my eyes to Li ling''er''s face. I don''t know why, but I don''t want to kill her now. Maybe I know that Xiaoxi is dead, but I have a strong intention to kill Shangguan Shao.


    "The holy war is coming to an end, and I, Jiang Feng, am not the kind of person to kill. Now you are left with so many people. I will not kill you, but you must hand over all the spirit stones on you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over." I looked around, looking at the people of the Bailiu mainland jihadi regiment, slowly said.


    Li ling''er sighed. Before she took part in the Jihad, she watched the videos of the powers competition from other continents through special channels, and paid attention to me in China. At that time, I was able to rely on the strength of Huang Jie to kill several people with xuanjie strength, which made Li ling''er curious.


    Later, after participating in the holy war, she reminded Shangguan Shao several times to pay attention to me, but Shangguan Shao, relying on his strength in the later stage of the local order, didn''t pay attention to me at all.


    Now, however, Shangguan Shao was killed by me. Although it sounds strange, it is true. Thinking of these, Li ling''er sighed in her heart. Knowing that it was a stupid choice to resist now, she took out all the spirit stones on her body.


    Seeing that Li ling''er in the regiment had compromised, others did not dare to resist. They took out the stone one by one.


    Seeing that the ground is full of spirit stones with all kinds of light, Rao is that I am psychologically prepared, but I am still shocked to see so many spirit stones. I''m the most powerful land in the world. There are several earth level spirit stones, hundreds of Xuan level spirit stones, and countless yellow level spirit stones


    After taking out all the spirit stones, Li ling''er left with the people of the Bailiu mainland jihadist group. Of course, I kept my word and didn''t stop them.


    At this time, I noticed long lie standing on one side, his face a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 470

    Long lie originally wanted to follow Li ling''er, but when he got outside, he would inevitably fight with Li ling''er, so he chose to stay, but if he stayed, he would be more embarrassed. After all, he had robbed Cao Fei''s Lingshi by relying on his strength before, and now there are two beauties who know him.


    "You are..."


    I frowned and looked at long lie. I had an impression that he was the head of the jihadi regiment. But I forgot his name. I couldn''t remember for a moment. I didn''t know if it was the sequelae of the coma of the brain when he fused the soul of the dragon before.


    Long lie gave me a polite smile and said, "Jiang Feng, right? Hello, I''m the head of the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad regiment. My name is long lie."


    I''m sorry to embarrass him when I see that he''s very polite. And I noticed just now that when Zhao Xuegang and Li ling''er were fighting, long lie helped us. Just I don''t know, before this Dragon strong once robbed our holy war group''s spirit stone.


    I waved my hand with a smile, indicating that he could go. Now I have snatched the spirit stone of Bailiu continent. It is estimated that I have already won the first place. There is no need to kill again.


    Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan, standing on one side, know long lie and know that he once robbed the things of our Chinese jihadi regiment, but when they see Jiang Feng saying so, they all choose to be silent.


    However, when long lie was about to leave, suddenly a voice came from the side: "Jiang Feng, you are a fool, this man can''t let him go."


    When he said this, Cao Fei came out with a few passages from afar, followed by a complicated face of Jiang Yue.


    In fact, Cao Fei has just arrived here. When he encountered the soul of lava before, Cao Fei only wanted to find a safe place until the end of the holy war. However, he and Jiang Yue walked in this huge cave for a while and lost their way. Then they met several scattered members.


    Seeing that there were only a few of the original 100 people, Cao Fei felt a little uncomfortable, but that''s just a little bit. Of course, he didn''t know that there were more than a dozen scattered in other places, but they were all lost like him.


    After several people met, they heard the fighting here. Cao Fei thought that it might be a battle between other mainland jihadists, so he thought about coming quietly and taking advantage of the chaos.


    But where did he think of it? When he arrived here, he saw the moment when I killed Shangguan Shao. Cao Fei was shocked, but also forgot to show up, next to a few team members are also some silly eyes, did not expect that their own team leader should be so powerful.


    Cao Fei was even more surprised when he realized that my strength had risen to the ground level. He thought to himself that madder wanted to find a chance to kill me, but now the situation is difficult, so he hesitated to come.


    And next to Jiang Yue, is also the same mind with him, feel my body that strong momentum, Jiang Yue slightly frowned, thinking how this boy suddenly become so strong, and, what''s the white cold breath on my body?


    Did I catch the spirit beast?


    Both of them thought about their thoughts and left quietly, but when I promised to let long lie go, Cao Fei came back and finally couldn''t help it, so he came out and said that to me.


    Seeing that it was Cao Fei, I was stunned at first. I was in a very good mood, but I was in a bad mood all of a sudden. What''s wrong with you? This idiot, we''ve finished fighting, and you just came here. Besides, I let long lie go, and you suddenly stepped in. Do you still scold me?! I don''t pay attention to my team leader at all. However, it seems that in Cao Fei''s mind, he has never taken me seriously. Otherwise, he would not have taken part of the league members and separated from me.


    Looking at Cao Fei with a few people came, I don''t want to talk to him, but long lie saw Cao Fei, his face changed slightly, stopped and looked at me awkwardly.


    Seeing long lie''s expression, I feel a little puzzled. Is there a festival between long lie and Cao Fei?


    Thinking about this, I sneer and feel paralyzed. If there is a festival, I have to let long lie go. Yes, I''m strong now. I don''t want you Cao Fei at all, and I won''t tolerate you as before. In short, as long as you object, I support all of you, that''s to say, I''m going to be angry with you.


    I nodded to long lie, indicating that I could go, regardless of Cao Fei.


    Long lie smiles gratefully to me. Just as he turns around, he is blocked by Cao Fei. Cao Fei sneers at long lie: "ha ha? Want to go? Forget when we first met? "


    Cao Fei said, then turned to me and said: "special size, Jiang Feng, I said you are a fool, you are really stupid, I said I can''t let him go!"


    I looked at Cao Fei coldly and said without any emotion: "why not? Don''t forget I''m the team leader. I have the right to decide. "


    "Ha ha!" Cao Fei disdained to smile: "grass, you also know that you are the leader, because you are the leader, you should not let him go, you know he..." when he said this, Cao Fei suddenly closed his mouth, his face showed a trace of strange, know that he almost revealed his mouth. If you let me know, in front of this long lie robbed the spirit stone from his own hands, it would be too shameful.


    When I heard this, I was more sure that Cao Fei had a festival with long lie. At this time, Jiang Shui came up to me and told me in a low voice what happened a few days ago. As soon as I heard that, my heart suddenly became angry.


    Paralyzed, it turns out that you were robbed of the spirit stone by others. I said, how can you be so excited. Before, I didn''t dare to talk to others, but now I''m looking at them alone, and I want to get the place back? This fool can do it.


    After Jiang Shui told me about it, he frowned at Cao Fei. In fact, Jiangshui didn''t want to say it. When I asked long lie to leave just now, Jiangshui felt a little uncomfortable, but after all, long lie helped our Chinese jihadi regiment fight against Li ling''er and others just now.


    So watching me let long lie leave, Jiang Shui let go of his mind, thinking that there was no need to kill him. Moreover, when long lie robbed Cao Fei of the stone, he didn''t do it.


    But at the moment, Cao Fei suddenly came out, yelling at me and stopping long lie. He was just a rogue, and he didn''t dare to tell the truth, which made Jiang Shui look down on Cao Fei even more.


    After listening to Jiang Shui''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. Then I said to Cao Fei, "trough, what do I think it is? You were robbed of the spirit stone before." When I say this, I have a kind of unspeakable pleasure in my heart.


    Originally, they were all members of the Chinese jihadi regiment. I should be angry if my own people were robbed. If I were someone else, I would surely be in charge of justice. But Cao Fei was the only one. Of course, I would not give him a good face.


    Cao Fei''s face is very ugly. He stares at me. He wants to rush up and fight with me. I directly ignored his expression and continued: "you are the most outstanding person in the young generation of the Jiang family. If you are robbed by others, you should take it back by yourself. I said let him go, that is, it has nothing to do with me. If you have the ability, you should go with others!"


    Finish saying, I intentionally to long lie friendly smile, said: "nothing, this is between you and him, it has nothing to do with me, I will not interfere." When I was talking, Zhao Xue wanted to stop long lie, but when he heard my words, he frowned one by one and retreated behind me.


    In fact, I and Cao Fei''s grudge, Zhao Xue and Dahu Xiaohu, as well as Cheng ran, they do not know, but look at my appearance, they choose to support me unconditionally, which makes me speechless moved. And Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan also stood silently beside me and did not speak.


    "You..." Cao Fei glared at me, and now he was about to explode. Cao Fei didn''t expect that I would give him such a hand. So many people around him looked at me. I said that on purpose, but it was more serious than stabbing in the back.


    Seeing this, long lie realized that Cao Fei and I had a bad relationship. He nodded to me gratefully and then looked back at Cao Fei with a cold smile.

 Chapter 471

    Long lie nodded to me gratefully, then looked back at Cao Fei and said with a cold smile: "ha ha, it seems that you are still unconvinced in your heart. OK. In this case, if I leave, I will be too spineless. Let''s do it one-on-one. As long as you can beat me, I will give you back the stone that robbed you before. Not only that, I also give you all the other spirit stones I have in my hand. "


    Other people may not know, but long lie knows very well in his heart that up to now, the only surviving jihadists are the Huaxia jihadists in front of him, the Bailiu jihadists who just left, and himself.


    All the spirit stones on the White Willow holy battle group have been handed in. Even if they go out to fight spirit beasts now, they won''t have much of their own.


    Seeing that the holy war is coming to an end, even if it is not the first place, then the second place is appropriate. He deliberately said that, which is to motivate Cao Fei and himself to fight alone, and one-on-one, long lie is not afraid of Cao Fei at all.


    With these words, long lie also looked at me. I nodded to him with a smile, waved my hand, and signaled you to fight. I won''t help you.


    Hearing long lie''s words, Cao Fei''s face looks like he has drunk bitter gall water. He''s already a bit hard to ride a tiger. Long lie''s strength is very clear to him. With the best efforts of both sides, his chance of winning is very small. But just now long lie helped me to deal with Li ling''er and his group. Although they were not seriously injured, their strength was greatly weakened. Maybe they still have a chance to win.


    Think so, but Cao Fei''s heart is not at the end, he looked to the side of Jiang Yue for help, now also can only expect Jiang Yue can help.


    But Jiang Yue didn''t seem to see Cao Fei''s eyes. She walked to one side with a cool look.


    Several people who followed them, seeing the situation, retreated more than ten meters silently.


    Cao Fei was stunned and looked at Jiang Yue in disbelief. He didn''t expect that before the holy war, he said well in private. At the critical moment, Jiang Yue sold him, and he sold him so thoroughly. It''s really a boat of friendship. It''s easy to turn it over.


    However, Jiang Yue has her own ideas, because when she first came in, Jiang Yue felt that my strength suddenly became very strong. Even if she joined hands with Cao Fei, it was difficult to hurt me. When Cao Fei stops long lie, Jiang Yue also knows that Cao Fei''s purpose is the spirit stone in long lie''s hand. In fact, Cao Fei doesn''t intend to solve it by force.


    After all, there are so many people in the Chinese jihadi regiment around. After long lie sees the situation clearly, he will take out the spirit stone. But Jiang Yue didn''t expect that, in order to make Cao Fei look down, I chose to stand by.


    I don''t know how many people are watching the jihadi live broadcast. This boy is not afraid to be blamed by the Chinese people when he goes back.


    On the other hand, long lie also proposed to fight Cao Fei one-on-one, and once he did, he couldn''t help.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yue chooses to watch the battle on one side. Moreover, she secretly decides that Cao Fei can win the best. If he is killed by long lie, long lie will not take away Cao Fei''s spirit stone in front of the Chinese Holy War group. At that time, she will take the chance to take it. When I took part in the Jihad, I didn''t want to get the spirit stone to improve my strength, but also to find an opportunity to kill Jiang Feng.


    But now, Jiang Feng can''t kill him. His first goal now is to get as many spirit stones as possible. When the time comes, he will return to China and improve his strength. Then he will find a chance to kill Jiang Feng.


    By this time, the people around had already dispersed to make room for them.


    Cao Fei and long lie meditated face to face. After a few seconds, Cao Fei clenched his teeth and roared: "whirlwind flash". At the same time, Dantian took a breath and saw a powerful whirlwind condensing on his hands. Then the whirlwind became bigger and bigger, even rolling up the sand and stones on the ground around him, Seeing that the whirlwind became the size of a tornado, Cao Fei pushed the whirlwind toward long lie.


    The strong whirlwind force makes long lie''s clothes fly wildly, and the skin and flesh on his face also distort and fluctuate. Only when he looks at the whirlwind that is approaching his eyes, long lie stands there and doesn''t mean to dodge.


    "Drink!"


    When the tornado drowned long lie, he suddenly gave a loud drink. At that moment, I vaguely saw that long lie was shining with a touch of black metal light, and his body seemed to be getting bigger.


    It''s like mountains and rivers make you bigger.


    Then the huge tornado drowned long lie. The wind blew away, and the people around them could not help but stand back for a few minutes. Some of them were dissatisfied with Cao Fei''s holding the spirit stone. Now they were surprised to see Cao Fei''s strength. It turned out that the vice regimental leader was also so strong.


    Cao Fei couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the tornado in front of him coldly and said: "ha ha, before my strength has fully recovered, just follow me one-on-one. Now you know my strength. Hum, the humiliation you gave me before, now I want to get it back with interest. Go to die!"


    At the moment when the tornado disappeared, Cao Fei''s eyes widened: "what? This... "


    I saw that in the ruins of the tornado, the bald guy was still standing there. Although his clothes were twisted by the power of the whirlwind, it seemed very embarrassed, but from long lie''s expression, there was no sign of injury.


    Long lie sneered, his eyes turned red, and he looked at Cao Fei with a face of banter and said: "is that the ability? I thought you could be so good! "


    With that, his body suddenly jumped up to a height of several meters in the air. At the highest point, a black hammer suddenly appeared in long lie''s hand. Besides, there was a black mist around the hammer.


    "Now it''s my turn, hammer of power!"


    Long lie roared, holding the big black hammer tightly in both hands, and smashed hard at Cao Fei. Cao Fei''s face changed, instinctively stepped back, and then raised his hand to block. At this time, he also had a pair of silver machetes in his hand.


    "Bang"


    "Ah


    When they collided, a dull sound came. Cao Fei was like a kite with broken line, flying backwards for more than ten meters. Before landing, he sprayed a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    Long lie, leaning on the sledgehammer, half knelt on the ground, looked up at Cao Fei who had fallen on the ground, with a sneer on his face, and said, "hum, just these two times, dare you still one-on-one with me? Ha ha, I would have killed you just now if it wasn''t for the face of your leader. "


    Cao Fei looks at long lie angrily with dead ashes on his face. Cao Fei didn''t speak, but another mouthful of blood gushed out. Strong, this Dragon strong is really strong, but he is not without the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Just when long lie stood up and was ready to say goodbye to me, looking at long lie''s back, Cao Fei worked hard to condense the elixir field. Then he sent out his strength through his hands and suddenly threw a silver machete at long lie''s back.


    "Cold moon cut off!"


    The silver machete turned into a white streamer. It was too fast for people to see clearly.


    I stand beside me with ease. When I see Cao Fei suddenly show this move, my face is stunned. This guy even has this skill. It''s really unexpected.


    What I didn''t notice was that Jiang Shui, who had been standing beside me in silence, and Jiang Yue, who had been watching from a distance, had an extremely surprised look on his face when he saw Cao Fei''s "cold moon chop".


    In Wanhai City, thousands of miles away, in the conference hall of the Jiang family, when you see this situation on the screen, the patriarch Jianghe with a dignified face is shocked to see Cao Fei throwing his machete.


    This boy, unexpectedly, learned my "shadow burning sword technique" secretly. Jianghe was angry and stunned. He clenched his fist tightly, and then slowly loosened it. After a wave of fluctuation in his heart, his face slowly recovered.

 Chapter 472

    Jianghe thought to himself, forget it, now that Jiang Feng can''t count on him. Now the younger generation of Jiang''s family only has Jiangshui, Jiang Yue and Cao Fei.


    Since Cao Fei can learn my Sabre skills secretly, it may be God''s will. I hope he can win this battle. When he comes back from the end of the holy war, I''ll find a chance to teach him. But I have to punish him for learning this secretly.


    Jianghe thinks so and stares at the screen tightly.


    On our side, seeing that Cao Fei''s silver machete was about to stab long lie, long lie was alert. He leaned and whistled after him.


    "Goo Goo"


    A big white bird suddenly appeared there. It was the king of the white swallow. Long lie quickly jumped onto the back of the white bird. Even though he was very fast, his arm was still cut by a silver machete.


    Long lie covered the wound and roared: "you want to die!" With that, he quickly dived toward Cao Fei, almost turning into a white shadow, because the speed of the white swallow king was so fast that people around him seemed to be able to see the white swallow King penetrating the air to block the flow.


    The next second, long lie rushes to Cao Fei and smashes the big black hammer in his hand.


    "Boom"


    At that moment, the ground trembled. Cao Fei''s whole upper body was smashed into the pit on the ground, blood splashed, red and white full special code spilled out. When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help vomiting.


    I frowned slightly, looked at the scene in front of me, and turned my mouth: "Oh, lying trough, it''s too bloody, no, I want to vomit." I turned my head to one side with exaggerated expression.


    At the same time, the Rainbow Square in Wanhai City, hundreds of thousands of people suddenly burst into flames.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes? This Jiang Feng, how to see oneself person be killed, return a pair of indifferent appearance? "


    At this time, the Jiang family trembled with anger. He patted the table in front of him, clenched his fist and looked at me on the screen.


    "Jiang Feng! Jiang Feng, this boy let that guy kill Cao Fei. Damn it, Jiang Feng, I won''t let you go! " Jiang said fiercely.


    The elder Jiang Li beside him, with his wrinkled face, was very gloomy and angry at the moment. He said to the river, "patriarch, this Jiang Feng is too presumptuous. He betrayed his family before, but now he let an outsider kill Cao Fei. We must take revenge on him."


    At this time, people in the Jiang family were furious and said they would kill me. They didn''t know that even if they didn''t come to me after the holy war, I would go to the Jiang family and kill them!


    At this time, in the mountains of ChiYan, my face was innocent, but my heart was excited and paralyzed. Cao Fei, who was in the Jiang family at that time, humiliated me more than once. He was paralyzed. Later, he took people to Wanhai city and killed my brother of Fengbang. If I hadn''t been watched by so many people, I would have killed him myself just now.


    However, it is the same to kill Cao Fei with the help of long lie.


    I deliberately did not look at Cao Fei''s body, but my eyes paid attention to Jiang Yue not far away. Look at her pale face, I think the heart is also scared not light. I can''t help but sneer in my heart: hum, now that the holy war is almost over, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to fight against you, but I won''t let you go when I return to China.


    Jiang Yue is in a state of shock and fear at the moment. Fortunately, she didn''t help Cao Fei deal with long lie just now. Otherwise, she would be seriously injured if she didn''t die. Jiang Yue thinks so, and her eyes can''t help staring at Cao Fei''s bag.


    Long lie wiped the bloodstain on his body and put away the big black hammer. Seeing that I was indifferent, he was slightly relieved, and rode away on the white swallow king.


    After long lie left, I was also relieved. If this guy stayed a little longer and pretended to be OK, he would not look good. After all, there were so many Chinese jihadists around him, so he had better leave quickly.


    After long lie left, I didn''t look at Cao Fei''s body, so I turned my head and stared at the red flame phoenix egg on the ground, with a trace of curiosity on my face: "eh? What''s this? "


    I don''t know. When the red flame Phoenix was in Nirvana just now, it was destroyed by me for various reasons. In addition, I used the cold air of the iceberg dragon in my body to consume a lot of its breath. Now the red flame phoenix egg has stopped nirvana, and can only exist in this form for a period of time.


    I reached out curiously and wiped it. It was warm. Suddenly, the golden red eggshell creaked and cracked. Then the crack grew bigger and bigger. After a crisp sound, the egg with a diameter of more than one meter broke.


    I thought there would be something inside, and I was scared, but I was stunned when I saw the situation inside.


    What''s this about NIMA?


    After the huge eggshell cracked, there was an egg inside. And this egg, the size of a football, and presents a dazzling fire red, eggshell is also flowing with a trace of flame, I carefully picked it up. Well, it''s a little hot, but it''s still within my endurance.


    At this time, the other people who were still looking for Cao Fei''s death suddenly gathered around, with surprise and excitement on their faces.


    The surprise was that several people came in later, while the excited ones were Lin Yuner and Jiang Shui, who knew the situation.


    When I curiously hold the eggs on fire and look at them from time to time, Lin yun''er and Jiang Shui tell me what they have seen before.


    After listening to them say that this is the egg of the red flame Phoenix, I was shocked. To tell you the truth, I was shocked. At the same time, my brain was confused. I just felt like I was dreaming.


    Crouching trough, it''s not true. I actually got the eggs of the red flame Phoenix. Do you mean that I really want to accept a heaven level spirit beast?


    Red flame Phoenix, before in my eyes but look up to the existence. What''s more, I just wanted to have a look at the red flame Phoenix before I came in. As for accepting it as my own spirit beast, I just wanted to think about it.


    However, what I never thought was that I really got the red flame Phoenix. Er... However, how did the red flame Phoenix suddenly become such a small egg? At this time, I did not know that the red flame Phoenix was actually in Nirvana, and because of my reasons, the time of Nirvana was delayed for a long time.


    I tried to ask Lin yun''er and Jiang Shui, but they all shook their heads blankly and didn''t know what was going on.


    But they are still very happy for me, looking at the fire egg in my hand, their eyes are full of envy and joy.


    Zhao Xue, in particular, is about to see stars in her eyes. After all, the Phoenix Fire egg is so beautiful that she said to me, "it''s so beautiful. Can you let me touch it?"


    I laughed, reached over and said, "OK, I''ll hold you for a while, but it''s a little hot."


    Zhao Xue reached out to pick it up with joy, but as soon as her hand touched the egg, she quickly retracted her hand, put her finger in her mouth, frowned, and looked at me wrongly: "it''s so hot, like a hot iron."


    I was stunned, looking at her fingers are hot red, know that she did not lie, at this time, Chen Yuanyuan also want to hold, but encounter the fire egg, also was hot, pain of all burst into tears, now no one dares to touch.


    "It seems that Jiang Feng may be predestined with red flame Phoenix, so he is not afraid of scalding!" At this time, river complex looking at me, slowly said.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but I suddenly thought of another thing in my mind. I heard Lin yun''er say that Shangguan Shao and Li ling''er went to ChiYan mountain, one of which was to find a chance to accept ChiYan Phoenix, and the other was that Shangguan Shao wanted to get Tianjie from ChiYan Phoenix.


    Tianjie!


    Think of here, I quickly in the broken big eggshell, looking for once, the result also didn''t find Tianjie.

 Chapter 473

    After that, I went to Shangguan Shao''s body and groped for him for a long time. I didn''t find the shadow of Tianjie, but I found many spirit stones on him, including a book.


    The book is still thread bound, with a dark blue cover. It looks very simple, and it says "evil Gu Jing". I took advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention, so I put the book on my body, and then distributed the spirit stone to everyone.


    However, what I didn''t notice was that when I was searching for Shangguan Shao''s body, Jiang Yue, who was waiting for an opportunity, quickly took the bag from Cao Fei''s body, and then took advantage of everyone''s inattention to sneak away.


    I was very annoyed that I didn''t find Tianjie. At last, the other members of the jihadi group searched around again to make sure that nothing was left. Then I called everyone together and decided to find the exit.


    At this time, a powerful voice suddenly came down over our heads and rang in each of our ears: "congratulations to you, the members of the jihadi regiments of all continents, who can persist to the end of the jihadi and prove your strength. Now I declare that the jihadi is over! From now on, we will stop all movements and wait for the countdown to be transmitted. "


    After hearing these words, we all stopped, and the other members scattered in this huge cave were waiting happily. No matter where you are in Qitong Island, as long as the jihad is over, you will be sent out. Of course, the premise is that you can persist until the last moment.


    I also quickly put the fire egg in my hand into the bag.


    Then, the powerful voice came again.


    "Five"


    "Four"


    "Three"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I count to one, I suddenly feel a strong airflow, appearing above my head, like a black hole, and then I feel my body involuntarily sucked in. Then my eyes are dark, and my brain also feels a dizziness, and then the dizziness is more and more serious.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw that I had already stood at the entrance of Qitong Island, and the surviving members of the Chinese jihadi regiment were all behind me.


    I took a general look at these people, but I was still shocked. Alas, there are less than twenty people left! Five hundred people died in seven days. The survival rate is less than 5%.


    After that, I saw Li ling''er''s gang not far away. There were only a dozen people left. Further away, there was only one lone person in the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad group. Except for them, the positions of the other mainland jihadists were empty at the moment.


    Four of the seven continents were totally destroyed in this Jihad?


    When I realized this, I was even more shocked. I have to say that this jihad is really too cruel and fierce.


    And when I get back to myself, I see Bai Piaopiao standing in the welcoming place, waving to us with an excited face. She is wearing a white skirt, which perfectly outlines her sexy figure. At the moment, because of her joy, she almost jumped up when she waved. The two waves on my chest almost spurted blood from my nose.


    Oh, my God! What a beauty! If I could


    But it wasn''t long before I realized it. In the direction of Li ling''er, there is a pair of venomous and resentful eyes, looking at me from time to time.


    I looked over and found that it was not Li ling''er and her jihadists, but a middle-aged man with a gloomy face not far behind them. What makes me strange is that the middle-aged man is wearing colorful clothes. At first glance, it looks like the clothes of a certain ethnic minority, but it doesn''t look like it. Moreover, his face is very white, giving people a feeling of being neither male nor female.


    The middle-aged man looked at me coldly. When he touched my eyes, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I immediately turned away from looking at him, although I do not know why he looked at my eyes so grim. But I can also vaguely guess that I killed their people in the previous jihad.


    But this special code is Jihad, every Jihad will die, this is before we come, Ouyang Shaohua repeatedly told us many times! If your people die, it means they are too weak. No wonder I''m not afraid of him. Nima, you can come and bite me now!


    But when I met him just now, I could feel that the momentum of the middle-aged man was very strong, really strong. Although my own strength is now in the later stage of the prefecture level, I still can''t realize what stage of the middle-aged man''s strength is?


    Is it Tianjie?


    While I was thinking about this, the elder in the green dragon Taoist robe on the other side suddenly appeared in the air in front of us.


    He is the sage Kong, one of the three elders of Qitong island.


    With a smile on his face, Kong Sheng looked around the members of our three continents and said slowly, "Congratulations, you survived this session of jihad. Now please go through the void door in front of you. From now on, we will count your achievements."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw a fluctuating door in front of our three continental jihadists. The door was illusory, but it looked like it was real.


    I know what the sage Kong means. It''s time to count the spirit stones on us. Originally, I thought that after coming out, the leader of Jihad would ask us to take out the spirit stone and count it. In that case, it is estimated that Li ling''er and they will hate me even more when they see it.


    After that, I walked towards the door one step at a time. When I passed, I could hear the sound of Ding Ling. Then Zhao Xue and more than a dozen of them followed me through the door one after another.


    On the other side, Li ling''er and Li ling''er in Bailiu continent are also doing it. Of course, the fastest one to count is the Tibetan dragon continent. After all, long lie is the only one left.


    Soon after the stone was counted, Kong Sheng still looked at me with a smile and said slowly, "OK, now I announce the ranking of this jihad."


    At that moment, I was a little relaxed, but I couldn''t help getting nervous when I heard this.


    However, Wanhai City, as well as other cities in the mainland of China, all of us are holding our breath just like me when we see the situation on the screen.


    Although the jihad is over, the live screen has not been turned off. The ranking results of Qitong island will also be broadcast live. At this time, the original nine screens are left with a big screen in the middle.


    At this time, the screen still gathers billions of eyes from seven continents.


    Kong Sheng gently cleared his voice, and slowly said: "the result of the 1500 XX Jihad, the number one... Is the Chinese mainland Jihad regiment led by Jiang Feng." When announcing this news, Kong Shengzhe looked at me with a slight smile, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    As soon as the news was announced, hundreds of thousands of people in rainbow square of Wanhai city were in a state of jubilation. Many people hugged each other excitedly. The scene was even more exciting than watching a football match.


    In Qitong Island, Kong Shengzhe continued to announce his position: "the second ranking is the Tibetan dragon mainland jihad."


    "The third is the Bailiu mainland jihad."


    "As there are only four mainland jihadists left, no one survived. However, I will count the number of spirit stones on the dead members. Therefore, the fourth one is the simang mainland jihadists."


    "Fifth place, Haotian mainland jihad."


    "Sixth place, the jihadist regiment of Nanmu road."


    "Seventh place, jihadi regiment of Qinghai mainland!"


    When the result was announced, I suddenly remembered that I saw the jihadist regiment of simang continent was destroyed by the iceberg dragon. I just took the spirit stone and the soul of the iceberg dragon, but I didn''t search for the members of simang continent.


    Of course, after Shangguan Shao and others found the bodies of the jihadists in simang, they just took away some coats and did not search for spirit stones on them.


    But for me, it doesn''t matter. Now my mind is full of great joy.

 Chapter 474

    But for me, it doesn''t matter. Now my mind is full of great joy.


    Zhao Xue was very excited and hugged me. But hold for a while, she found that she may be too excited, and then Zhao Xue red face quickly released, and then cheered with other people.


    Chen Yuanyuan is also very happy to hold my arm, the river is watching with a smile. But Lin yun''er looked gloomy. He came to me and said thank you in a low voice. He couldn''t be happy on his face.


    At the thought of Xiaoxi''s death, Lin Yuner felt very sad. In Lin yun''er''s heart, the stream is almost like her sister. When she took part in the Jihad, Lin yun''er secretly vowed that if she encountered a situation, she would rather not use the spirit stone, but also protect the stream.


    However, who would have thought that they would meet the most powerful white willow Jihad group in the seven continents.


    Seeing Lin yun''er''s sullen appearance, I also thought of Xiaoxi. I felt a sharp pain in my heart. Then I breathed, reached out and patted Lin yun''er''s arm and said, "well, don''t be sad. I''ve killed Shangguan Shao and avenged Xiaoxi." But although the mouth said so, but my eyes also some can''t help moist.


    "Well!" Lin yun''er answered and looked at me redly, then lowered his head.


    At this time, Kongsheng disappeared after he announced the list. Then I was summoned by Bai Piaopiao. Before we came near, Bai Piaopiao said to us with a smile like a flower: "I can''t imagine that you won the first place. It''s so exciting."


    With these words, Bai Piaopiao suddenly walked forward, gave me a kiss on my face, and then said to me with a smile: "don''t think about it. I''m just happy. It seems that Ouyang Shaohua''s choice is right. It''s really right to let you be the team leader."


    I felt the softness of her lips and the fragrance on my face, and I felt confused. Lying trough, this woman even kisses me in front of so many people. Ha ha ha, I can''t think of it.


    At the moment, although my heart is not good, but I still blush, embarrassed smile.


    Then Bai Piaopiao took us away from the entrance of Qitong island.


    On the other hand, Li ling''er and long lie were also taken away from here and sent back to their own mainland.


    However, what we didn''t notice was that after we all left, at the seven entrances of Qitong Island, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared there.


    The man appeared as if out of thin air. When the seven entrances gradually disappeared, his body gradually revealed. What was more terrifying was that he could hide his breath. Such a powerful power, even if it suddenly appeared behind me, I would never be aware of it.


    The man in black looked at the direction we left, his face hidden in the black hood, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he said in a very subtle voice: "ha ha, Jiang Feng, good boy, your majesty Tianqi has a unique vision. You are really blessed."


    On the other side, we were taken by Bai Piao Piao to the rest place. After arriving at the place, Bai Piaopiao discussed with us the situation of Jihad in the past seven days from time to time. At the end, he begged me to take out the eggs and let her have a look.


    Before, I put the fire egg in my pocket. Later, when I thought about it, I put the fire egg in the space ring again.


    At this time, hearing Bai Piaopiao''s request, I immediately took out the fire egg. At the same time, I also released the small things and Duanmu Rui. Of course, red boy, yellow boy and green boy, I didn''t let them out.


    After the little thing came out, I saw so many people around staring at me. I was not afraid at all. Instead, I was lazy. When I came out, I jumped to my shoulder and dozed off, which made me laugh.


    And Duanmu Rui out of the moment, people around are shocked, how can''t think, I even hide a person. Besides, she is a beautiful woman.


    Seeing their surprised eyes, I told them that I was trapped in the snow mountain cave at that time. A group of people listen to is very novel, when know duanmurui was sealed 500 years later, look more shocked.


    Duanmurui nodded with everyone and said hello, then he bowed his head and did not speak. It can be seen that she is still a little nervous.


    Zhao Xue at the moment to see my eyes some complex, but also did not say anything, Chen Yuanyuan is in my arm shot, jokingly said: "Jiang Feng, you really can ah, not only led us to get the first, but also brought back a big beauty, your heart is not cool crooked?"


    I laughed, my heart said that it is not straightforward, is it still Wahaha? However, after I brought duanmurui to the mainland of China, people didn''t know whether they would like to stay with me. What''s more, I already have Mi Yue and Zhou Bingna. If I think about other women, that''s too much.


    But fortunately, the others didn''t follow suit. Bai Piaopiao looked at Duanmu Rui curiously, and then focused on the red flame phoenix egg in my hand. To tell you the truth, anyone who sees this phoenix egg will like it from the bottom of his heart. So is Bai Piaopiao, with light in his eyes. Then, just like Zhao Xue and Chen Yuanyuan, Bai Piaopiao looked at it and wanted to hold it. But as soon as he met the phoenix egg, he called out "ah" and retracted his hand.


    "Jiang Feng, you are so lucky. I envy you. It seems that only you can take this phoenix egg. It''s hard for others to touch it, let alone steal it." Bai Piaopiao said with a smile to me.


    I''m not polite. I laughed a few times and put the phoenix egg back into the space ring.


    At this time, I saw a big black bird flying in the sky. It was iron King eagle.


    The iron King Eagle circled. Before landing, I saw Ouyang Shaohua standing on the back of the eagle. Although far away, I can see the excitement on his face.


    Then the iron King eagle dived and landed. Before he could stand still, Ouyang Shaohua jumped down and quickly walked towards us, laughing as he walked.


    Before I could react, I was hugged by Ouyang Shaohua. There were two things almost as big as football on my chest, which made me almost breathless. Nima, if Bai Piao Piao is like this to me, I can fly. But you are a man and woman, and you have serious doubts about your sexual orientation. How can you embarrass me when you treat me like this.


    I struggled to get rid of Ouyang Shaohua''s embrace, only to hear him laugh and say: "I really did not read the wrong person, Jiang Feng, I really did not read you wrong, first ah, ha ha, you really brought me a first back."


    After that, he was so excited that he wanted to hold me again, which scared me so much that he jumped to one side and looked at him with a bitter smile: "let''s say, don''t hold me, OK? I still have a girlfriend." Nima, seriously, I''m afraid he''ll be so excited that he can''t help hugging me and kissing me.


    Ouyang Shaohua didn''t care. He waved his hand with a laugh and said, "OK, I''m really happy. You know, this is the first time that we have won the first place in China for thousands of years. Hahaha, well, I''ve prepared a celebration banquet for you. Now let''s go."


    Then we got on the iron King eagle, and Bai Piaopiao came with us.


    After the iron King Eagle flew to the high altitude, Ouyang Shaohua pulled me to stand in the front of the eagle''s back. While everyone was chatting, Ouyang Shaohua said to me curiously: "Jiang Feng, where''s the phoenix egg you got? Let me have a look."


    Seeing his eager face, I took out the phoenix egg. Although Ouyang Shaohua was excited, he didn''t reach out to touch it like Bai Piaopiao. Instead, he looked at it with admiration for a while and said, "red flame phoenix of Tianjie, I''ve only heard about it, but I''ve never been close to it. You are so lucky."


    Hearing what he said, I put the phoenix egg away. At the same time, I asked my doubts: "I want to know, how can it suddenly become a phoenix egg? What''s more, I can''t feel any breath when I hold it in my hand. What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Shaohua frowned, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about this, but I''ve read an ancient book before, which says that the Phoenix will be in Nirvana. Is it possible that you, the red flame Phoenix, are in Nirvana? But the time of Phoenix Nirvana is not so long? "

 Chapter 475

    Is it possible that you, the red flame Phoenix, are in Nirvana? But the time of Phoenix Nirvana is not so long? "


    When I saw Ouyang Shaohua, it seemed that he could not tell why, so he did not ask any more.


    Soon we got to the library we had been in before, but we didn''t stop, we went on, and then we came to a beautiful valley.


    The valley is not far from the library, and in the depth of the green mountains and waters, there is a very large manor. The manor looks very quiet and elegant.


    After we came down, Ouyang Shaohua arranged for us to take a hot spring. When I entered the hot spring, I could hardly help shouting. That''s great! You know, during the seven days of Jihad, it was difficult to find a place to sleep, not to mention the special bath. And each of us, is in a separate room hot spring, fully give a quiet environment to enjoy.


    After taking a bath, I changed into the clothes that Ouyang Shaohua had prepared for me. When I was ready to go out, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Bai Piaopiao standing at the door, smiling at me. Now she changed into a tight dark skirt... I was stunned, almost unable to hold it.


    "What do you want to do with me?" I thought back and asked her with a smile.


    Bai Piaopiao gave me a wink and said, "this time you led the jihadi regiment to get" this is the Hero Medal of the Chinese mainland. This is the only one, which was made by the head of state not long ago. It contains the unique spiritual power of your powers. " The old man looked at me with a smile and said.


    A medal? Is this the only one in China? But... Doesn''t seem to be of any use to me? Now that I have the ability of land rank, I can''t see any money any more. Only by constantly improving my strength is my pursuit at the moment. However, the old man said it seriously, and I can''t help but say: "then... What''s the use of this medal?"


    "What''s the use? With this medal, no matter what you do in mainland China, everything will be very smooth. As long as you don''t violate the bottom line of the head of state, he won''t investigate. Moreover, whatever you want to do, whether you go to various departments, police stations, or even troops, you can do as long as you have this medal. The head of state has already sent secret orders to all parts of the country. " The old man looked at me with a look of real ignorance.


    "Hiss"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, lying in the trough. It turns out that the medal is so awesome. If that''s true, I can walk horizontally in China?


    Of course, the old man also said that he can''t do anything that violates the bottom line of the head of state, so he can''t be so presumptuous. After all, this is a continent with legal constraints.


    I nodded and put the medal away.


    When I came out, I saw Ouyang Shaohua waiting for me outside. After seeing me, he said with a smile, "well, it must be a good thing to bring you here."


    I nodded and asked curiously, "how did you... How did you know him, and how did he come here?"


    "Ha ha ha, you forget that Jihad was a high-level decision among several continents. If you take the first place, of course the head of state will pay attention to you. As for my identity... "Ouyang Shaohua said and took out a bronze token from his body.


    When I saw the token, I got up immediately. Before, when the Jiang family went to Wanhai city to search for me, I was facing the three elders myself. At that time, I could not resist. Later, when Ouyang Shaohua came to save me, he took out the token and scared the three elders away.


    "This is the unique token of Tianzun League. I''m also a member of Tianzun League," Ouyang Shaohua said. Seeing that I didn''t understand, he continued: "Tianzun League is actually an organization set up by the powers to help maintain the order of the mainland. Of course, the people targeted are the powers. As you know, there are many powers in mainland China. If these powers make trouble in the society of ordinary people, There''s nothing ordinary police can do about them. "


    I nodded and understood a little. Then Ouyang Shaohua continued: "of course, the Chinese youth powers competition was also held by the Tianzun League, and the Tianzun League was also responsible for this holy war, which was tacitly approved by the head of the Chinese mainland. The head of state has no right to control the Tianzun League, but the Tianzun League must also cooperate with the head of state to jointly safeguard the prosperity and stability of the continent. "

 Chapter 476

    Hearing this, I sighed and couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to say when you tell me so much?"


    Ouyang Shaohua laughed, nodded and said, "well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. Since the yuan capital values you so much, we Tianzun league can''t miss you! Jiang Feng, come and join us


    Originally, I wanted to say a few words to him, so I went back to Wanhai city. Now I was stunned to hear that he invited me to join Tianzun League.


    At the moment, in the courtyard of the Jiang family, patriarch Jiang He and elder Jiang Li, as well as elder Jiang Hua, are discussing countermeasures.


    "Patriarch, Jiang Feng led the jihadi regiment to win the first place. The high level of the mainland will certainly pay close attention to him. If we want to attack him, it''s very difficult. Moreover, at the end of the holy war, almost all the people in the mainland regard Jiang Feng as a hero. Is it a bit... "The second elder Jiang Hua frowned and said with some worry.


    "What about the first? Just a little boy, can he turn the world around? " Big elder River in disdain of say.


    Jianghe, with a gloomy face, said: "hum, this Jiang Feng, I have always valued him in vain. This matter is not about Cao Fei, but about our Jiang family! Before, after the arrival of the ancient tomb, Jiang Feng ran away with Tianjie. Now he has the red flame Phoenix and another Tianjie. Even if he has a backer, we can''t kill him, but we have to take Tianjie back. "


    With that, he called an elite disciple from the outside and said, "go to inform Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan. If you accept the reward tomorrow, you will come back immediately."


    The disciple answered and set off quickly.


    Then Jianghe frowned and said with some displeasure, "the three elders are not coming to the meeting. They don''t know what they are doing."


    Just when the river murmurs these words, in a hidden cave in the deep mountain behind the Jiang family, on a smooth big stone, a hot body is bound there. Any man will see the beautiful curve and expand his blood. This woman is Zhou Bingna.


    Three elder excited looking at Zhou Bingna''s body, from time to time swallowing saliva, said with a smile: "Hey, big beauty, do you know that during this period of time, I miss you every day, can''t sleep, today is to catch you." While laughing, the three elders took out a red pill from their body and put it into their mouth.


    In the last war in Wanhai City, the three elders almost killed me. Fortunately, Ouyang Shaohua arrived in time. Then the three elders saw that Ouyang Shaohua showed the token of Tianzun League and left in a hurry. After they went back, although they had no idea of killing me, they still remembered Zhou Bingna''s sexy demeanor in their mind.


    The three elders thought that they had tasted countless women. But whenever he thought of Zhou Bingna''s beautiful face, his heart was like tens of millions of ants crawling, itching very hard.


    So, the three elders quietly waited for the opportunity, until we took part in the Jihad, he secretly went to Wanhai City, and inadvertently saw that Zhou Bingna had left the police station. Not only that, but also a person went to Nanhai City, which makes three elders very excited.


    Finally, the three elders saw a chance and knocked Zhou Bingna unconscious. Finally, she quietly took Zhou Bingna to a cave behind Meiguang town in Tongshan city. The cave was discovered unintentionally by the three elders. It''s very secret. Moreover, the three elders have arranged it well outside. It''s hard for ordinary people to find it, not to mention ordinary people.


    At the same time, when Zhou Bingna wakes up, the three elders give her Tianxu pill. In this way, it''s more safe.


    Zhou Bingna is lying there at the moment, all over soft without any strength. Today''s Zhou Bingna, can be said to be extremely upset and shocked. After she separated from me that day, she looked very calm on the surface, but who can know how helpless she was.


    Once I imagined what kind of man my partner should be. He is so beautiful, but also so strong, in front of those men he knows, he is almost the queen. But who would have thought that his heart was finally captured by Jiang Feng, who was a few years younger than himself.


    Think of these, Zhou Bingna also feel some incredible, but at the same time, there is also some small joy in her heart. Then that day, Jiang Feng suddenly did that to herself. Although she was angry at that time, she didn''t complain about Jiang Feng''s mind. It seems that she really loves him.


    But why? Why does he still have a girlfriend? Mi Yue is so cute, even he doesn''t want to hurt her


    Zhou Bingna was sad and tangled, so she decided to go out for a walk. However, she couldn''t help thinking about me. So when she came to Nanhai City, she was always paying attention to the situation of jihad. However, Zhou Bingna never thought that her whereabouts had been seen clearly by the three elders who followed her secretly.


    When Zhou Bingna is attacked by the three elders, seeing the three elders'' obscene smile, Zhou Bingna immediately recognizes the old man in front of her, the one who slaughtered Xiongfeng gang in Wanhai city. Really is too strong, own a yellow rank strength, there is no room for resistance.


    However, before being knocked unconscious by the three elders, Zhou Bingna thinks that the three elders just want to threaten Jiang Feng.


    But she never thought that when she woke up again, she was in a strange cave, and she was all soft. When she looked at the three elders in front of her, she looked at herself with a smile, and her eyes swept back and forth. Zhou Bingna immediately realized what she meant.


    "You... What are you going to do? Don''t touch me!" Zhou Bingna was surprised and angry, but after eating Tianxu pill, her voice was the same as that of a mosquito.


    At the same time, she struggled to wriggle, trying to get rid of her bound hands and feet, but she didn''t know that the more she struggled, the more excited the three elders were.


    Just now I ate the aphrodisiac tonic pill, but the Third Elder couldn''t bear it for a long time. At the moment, seeing Zhou Bingna constantly wriggling her sexy body, her lust became more exuberant and she burst out laughing.


    "Hey, hey, you call it. It''s deep in the mountains. There''s no one in the area of more than ten miles. You can call it as much as you like. But the more you call me, the more excited I am, beautiful police officer." The three elder''s face showed bursts of laughter, and then took off his coat, revealing a thin body.


    Although he is as thin as chicken chops, his skin shows a kind of crimson color at the moment, which means that the medicine has worked.


    Then the three elders went forward and tore up Zhou Bingna''s clothes.


    Zhou Bingna was angry and desperate. Zhou Bingna violently struggled, coldly said: "you know my identity, you dare to touch me, I will not let you go."


    "Well, I''ll see how you don''t let me go! Ha ha ha The three elders said with indifference, pulled open the shoulder strap of Zhou Bingna''s shoulder, saw the snow-white skin of Zhou Bingna''s shoulder, and the three elders couldn''t help swallowing.


    The best, it''s the best. If you can get her, it''s worth dying right away.


    Zhou Bingna looked at the threat does not work, at the moment finally flustered, crystal clear tears flow out along the eyes, shouting at the same time, my heart suddenly emerged.


    Jiang Feng, where are you? Now the holy war is over, but I will never see you again. If I am insulted by this old man, I would rather die at once.


    When Zhou Bingna decided to kill herself by biting her tongue, she suddenly saw the shadow next to her. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared. That person''s shadow seemed unreal and unreal.


    "Eh!"


    At the same time, when the three elders were ready to strip Zhou Bingna of her clothes, suddenly her body froze there. At the same time, a very strange force quickly attacked the three elders, as if a pair of invisible hands had jammed his life gate.


    The three elders were secretly surprised. The next second, he saw that he was surrounded by a black mist.

 Chapter 477

    At the same time, the three elders felt a strong force from behind them.


    The elder wanted to look back, but his body seemed out of his control, and he couldn''t turn his head at all. At the same time, the three elders were shocked. Because although I can feel someone behind me, I can''t feel the strength of the other side.


    And when the three elders were stunned, the shadow appeared in front of the three elders almost in the blink of an eye. He was wearing a black robe and a hood on his head. In the dark environment of the cave, although he was standing in front of him, the three elders could only see his chin, which was pale without a trace of blood.


    "Is this... Is this man a man or a ghost?"


    The three elders thought that they could not stop trembling. They were the strength of the earth level. They could not even move in front of this man. Moreover, the black air entangled him made him feel that the person in front of him was also a power, but he couldn''t feel his real power.


    What''s more, how did this man get in and get close to himself? It''s really terrible that I didn''t know it.


    "Who are you?"


    In the heart startled, three elder still couldn''t help but ask to come out.


    Only heard that person gently hum a, tone with a bit of disdain, it seems that did not put him in the eye, and then turned around, silently looking at the same face of Zhou Bingna, faint tone, with a bit of deep: "you... Are Jiang Feng''s friend? Just now I heard your inner cry, but that Jiang Feng who participated in the Jihad? "


    In the face of the mysterious man''s question, Zhou Bingna was almost silly, and she thought in her heart that this man is a ghost. Although she cried out just now, she never said Jiang Feng''s name. She just recited Jiang Feng''s name in her heart, but he heard it. Can this man read his mind? It''s terrible.


    But Zhou Bingna nodded in fear.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful women in mainland China. Since you are Jiang Feng''s friend, I''ll save you by the way."


    The mysterious man said these words, but he didn''t see any action. He turned to face the three elders, and then stretched out his hand, with the palm hanging on the top of the three elders'' head.


    At that moment, the three elders only felt a strong force, which suddenly showed up from the mysterious man in front of him. What frightened him even more was that when his hand was hanging on his head, the power in his body was rapidly leaking out, like an energy exhauster, absorbing his own power crazily.


    Is this... The power of Tianjie power?


    The crazy leakage of power made the three elders feel dizzy, but the whole body became weaker and weaker. Moreover, what makes him even more desperate is that he is like a three-year-old child in front of this mysterious man and has no room to resist an adult at all.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the consciousness of the three elders became more and more blurred. Just a few seconds before the consciousness was retained, the three elders opened their mouths and said weakly: "who are you


    The mysterious man snorted coldly, added more strength on his hand, and said with disdain: "you scum, are you qualified to ask my name? Hum, today I blame you for your bad luck. I bumped you into your bad behavior. Let''s die at ease. "


    As his voice fell to the ground, the three elders "Putong" fell to the ground, their eyes staring, as if they were telling their reluctance. And his face was dead gray, no breath.


    Zhou Bingna was trembling. In just a few seconds, she saw the face of the three elders with her own eyes. With the speed of the naked eye, she shriveled down quickly, and her body shrank rapidly, just like a plant that was quickly dried by heat. When the three elders fell to the ground, it looked like a skeleton.


    Looking at the three elders unwilling to die, the mysterious man said with disdain: "I hate evil and lustful people most in my life. It''s your destiny to die in my hands."


    With that, he turned back and untied the rope on Zhou Bingna, but at the moment, although Zhou Bingna was free, she was still shaking all over.


    In front of him, he was really terrible. He not only dressed strangely, but also acted with evil spirit. He was just like a devil from hell.


    Seeing Zhou Bingna curled up there, she trembled. The mysterious man gave a smile and said in a gentle tone: "you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Moreover, you are Jiang Feng''s friend. I have to rely on you to help me."


    help?


    Zhou Bingna was stunned, but she was still a little suspicious of the mysterious man''s words. Although he did save himself just now, who knows what the purpose of this man''s looking for Jiang Feng is?


    This person himself has never seen before, nor seen him appear beside Jiang Feng, nor heard Jiang Feng mention it. What if he is in trouble with Jiang Feng?


    With these thoughts in her mind, Zhou Bingna didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at the mysterious man with an alert look on her face. At the same time, she was a little frightened.


    However, she did not know that the mysterious man in front of her was not from the mainland of China, but the imperial master of emperor Tianqi in Haotian. This imperial national master, named Shenfeng, has reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage.


    After receiving the order of the Apocalypse emperor, Shenfeng arrived at Qitong island as soon as possible at the end of the holy war, and used special means to break through the forbidden curse of Qitong island and came to China.


    Then he followed Jiang Feng and his party all the way to Tongshan city and saw Jiang Feng and his party landing on tianzunmeng''s manor with iron King eagle. Seeing that there are many powers patrolling and guarding the manor, although they have their own strength, they can break into the manor quietly, but Shenfeng thinks it''s not proper. After all, he invited Jiang Feng to Haotian mainland according to the will of the Apocalypse emperor. Since it was an invitation, it was not sincere enough to rush in so rashly. Therefore, Shenfeng wandered around idly during the celebration banquet of the Chinese jihadi regiment.


    In fact, the cave where the three elders and Zhou Bingna are located is hundreds of miles away from tianzunmeng''s manor, but in the eyes of Shenfeng people, it is just a matter of time.


    I haven''t been to China before, but I didn''t have time to stay because of major tasks several times. This time, time is not so tight, so Shenfeng took advantage of Ouyang Shaohua and I to enjoy the scenery of China.


    Unfortunately, when passing a mountain, Shenfeng heard the movement in the cave. Although Zhou Bingna ate Tianxu pill, her voice was very weak, but Shenfeng heard it very clearly, and immediately sneaked in.


    Entering the cave, Shenfeng hides his breath and strength. When she hears Zhou Bingna calling Jiang Feng''s name in her heart, she is shocked and overjoyed.


    Since it''s Jiang Feng''s friend, he saved it by hand. Isn''t it equal to selling Jiang Feng''s favor?


    Said, the sacred wind is not what the so-called mind reading, this is three elders and Zhou Bingna guess. As a matter of fact, at the peak of the later stage of the heavenly order, whether it is the comprehension of powers, or their own ability, as well as their keen insight into the surrounding things, they have reached the stage of perfection.


    Zhou Bingna called my name in her heart. At that time, it can be said that when the situation was extremely critical, Zhou Bingna''s desire reached the acme, so she was noticed by Shenfeng. If it is normal, a person under normal circumstances, the heart does not have that kind of very urgent wish, heart like water, the sacred wind is not felt. Although it''s the strength of heaven, it''s still human, not immortal.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult for you to eat Tianxu pill. Although I can solve it, and it doesn''t consume much energy, it will take a lot of time. It''s estimated that Jiang Feng has finished the celebration banquet now, so we can''t delay here!"


    The mysterious man took a look at Zhou Bingna, and then slowly said that, he picked up Zhou Bingna, leaped all his life, and almost flew out of the cave close to the ground.

 Chapter 478

    Out of the cave, the divine wind suddenly luck, the body like a bird to fly into the air.


    Zhou Bingna listened to the wind whirring in her ears and saw that she was held up by a mysterious person. She was shocked in her heart, which could not be explained. Shocked at the same time, I felt that the mysterious man held his hand around his waist, and there was no restless movement, so I felt a little relieved. Nevertheless, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    At the moment, on the other side of tianzunmeng manor, I heard Ouyang Shaohua invite me to join tianzunmeng. To tell you the truth, I didn''t have much interest in hearing this.


    Why? Ouyang Shaohua also said that Tianzun League helps the Chinese mainland maintain the world order of the powers. If you join them, there must be many rules and regulations to abide by. Qin Xiong and I set up the Xiongfeng gang. We live a happy life. We drink and sing in our spare time. How happy we are. If I entered the Tianzun League, if the special code sent me tasks every day, then I would not be depressed to death?


    But in front of him, Ouyang Shaohua looked at me sincerely, and even pleaded with me, which made me very embarrassed to refuse him.


    I scratched my head, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "can you let me think about it? Well, it''s so sudden. I have to think about it. "


    As if he had guessed that I would answer like this, Ouyang Shaohua laughed and said, "OK, you can think about it, but I can tell you that joining the Tianzun League is the dream of countless powers. Some people want to join in, but the Tianzun league''s income standard is too strict. It''s almost harsh for some people, So you have to take this opportunity. "


    I nodded, and then told him what I wanted to go back to Wanhai city. After hearing this, Ouyang Shaohua showed a embarrassed expression on his face and said, "according to the regulations, you are all going to stay here tonight to have a rest and accept the reward tomorrow. But if you take the first prize, I will make an exception for you. Remember to come back as soon as possible tomorrow."


    I''m very happy to see that he agreed. If it wasn''t for his androgynous appearance, I could hardly help rushing up to give him a bear hug.


    Then I waved with Ouyang Shaohua and quickly went back to my study place. Although duanmurui was not a member of the Jihad, he was also arranged next door to me.


    I didn''t call Zhao Xue. I just wanted to go back and come back tomorrow. I didn''t want her to go back and forth with me. Duanmurui was different. At the celebration banquet, I secretly asked her if she had any plans in mind. Duanmurui was also very tangled at that time. After all, when she arrived in a new continent, she had no relatives and only knew me, Follow me to Wanhai city for the time being, and make plans when you have a foothold.


    When I got to duanmurui''s door, I saw that the light in the room was still on. I just knocked on the door, duanmurui came out, looking at me calmly: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    I nodded and said, "I want to go back to Wanhai city now and take you with me."


    Anyway, she is not a member of the jihadi group, and tomorrow''s reward is none of her business, so it''s useless for her to stay here.


    Duanmurui thought about it, then nodded and said, "well, I''m here, and I feel bored, so I''ll go back with you."


    After discussion, I took duanmurui to the square in front of me. There, Ouyang Shaohua has prepared an iron King eagle for me.


    When I sat on the iron King eagle and flew up into the sky, I watched the manor farther and farther below, and I released the three red children from the space ring, as well as my little things.


    As soon as the three red children came out, they all took a sigh of relief, and at the same time, they were intoxicated with the fresh air. Then the yellow boy said to me: "master, you can let us out, you don''t know, we three are bored to death in it."


    "Yes, look at me, I''m green in my face!" The green boy turned his lips and said.


    I saw that they looked depressed, and each of them was not as serious as they said, but they still laughed and said, "well, I''ll try not to let you in later. Well, there''s nothing more to do now. You can go back to the sun family for a while! "


    At this point, I added: "however, once I call you, you must arrive at the first time, you know?"


    "The master told us that our three brothers would not refuse!"


    Then, when I got to the top of a mountain, I let the iron King Eagle come down, let the three of them go down, and then continue to fly. Just let me embarrassed is, I first time control iron King eagle, can''t help but some in a hurry. Although Ouyang Shaohua had told me some details before, the iron King eagle was still a little crooked under my control.


    Fortunately, duanmurui always reminds me of the precautions, which makes me a lot of convenience. However, in spite of this, the little thing I let out still held my leg tightly. It was the first time that this little thing squeaked in such a high place. Several times I jumped on my shoulder and held my neck, which made me laugh and cry. And the Duan murui beside also covered his mouth and looked at us with a funny face.


    However, I don''t know, just when we left Tongshan city and headed for Wanhai city. From another direction, Shenfeng with Zhou Bingna, has also come to the tianzunmeng manor. When he found that I had left, Shenfeng could not help frowning, sighed and said: "unexpectedly, just for a while, Jiang Feng went away."


    Then he took Zhou Bingna and continued to chase me.


    When I arrived in Wanhai City, looking at the familiar city streets at my feet, I had an indescribable excitement in my heart. At the same time, there was another feeling that I could not describe. How to say, there was a kind of heroic feeling of escaping from the dead and coming back to the world.


    Wanhai City, I''m back.


    I asked tiewangying to slow down and land at the gate of Xiongfeng KTV. Fortunately, it''s almost midnight now and there are no vehicles on the street. Otherwise, I''m really worried that tiewangying will land on innocent people under my control.


    Put away the iron King eagle, I took Duanmu Rui to the door. At this time, the two brothers guarding at the door, seeing the moment when the iron King Eagle landed just now, all of them widened their eyes and were as silly as before. They could almost put an egg in their mouth.


    "Crouching trough, is that an eagle? It''s almost like a fighter. "


    Then they came back to see me. They were shocked and delighted. They all cried: "brother Feng is back."


    I said hello to them with a smile and went in. At this time, Qin Xiong and Hao long came out when they heard the news. When they saw me, Qin Xiong raised his eyebrows, laughed and gave me a bear hug.


    "Madman, it''s great to see you back safe and sound." Qin Xiong said with a smile.


    I hugged Qin Xiong tightly and nodded. At this time, Hao long couldn''t wait to shout: "lying trough, why don''t you tell us when you come back?"


    "That''s to say, we can give you a grand return ceremony. You led our jihadi regiment to the first place. How can you keep such a low profile?" Qin Xiong also looked at me reproachfully.


    With a smile, I waved my hand and said, "I just miss you so much. In fact, I should be waiting for the reward from the mainland right now, and I will go back early tomorrow morning."


    Qin Xiong nodded. At this time, Hao long couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "just come back. Let me have a look. I can''t wait during the day."


    I went up to Hao long, a good brother, and said with a smile, "well, it''s not good. It''s almost unhurt!"


    But Hao long cut at me and said, "Damn, I don''t want to see you! Take out your phoenix egg and show us! "


    I just react to come over, with this boy deliberately tease me to play, I face depressed in his chest hit a punch, scold: "lying trough, really a waste of my feelings."


    Although I said that, I still took out the phoenix egg. Originally, the light was turned on in the hall, but the moment the phoenix egg was taken out, a gorgeous light suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 479

    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with the gorgeous brilliance of phoenix eggs.


    Qin Xiong and other brothers also came together and made tut tut sounds from time to time. While admiring, while staring at the phoenix egg. Hao long tried to reach for it several times, but when I told him it would be hot, he held back.


    Finally, after I put away the phoenix egg, Qin Xiong pulled me aside and said solemnly: "madman, this thing is the dream of all the powers. Although you get it, it''s a great thing, but you should be careful. There will be some people''s eyes red."


    I nodded, knowing he was right. Then, Qin Xiong took a look at duanmurui not far away. With a warm smile on his face, he said, "this beauty, how do you plan to arrange her?"


    At this time, I realized that after Duan murui came in with me, none of them were surprised. Later, I learned that when I met Duan murui in Xueshan cave, the live broadcast had switched the big screen for me. So Qin Xiong''s brothers have known for a long time.


    It''s just after the jihad is over and the live broadcast is closed. Duanmurui and I went to tianzunmeng manor. They didn''t know about it.


    I simply said the situation, and then asked Qin Xiong to arrange a clean place for duanmurui to facilitate her cultivation. Then I told duanmurui that duanmurui had no objection.


    While I was talking to Qin Xiong, that little thing had already quarreled with my other brothers. This little thing didn''t know that he was afraid of strangers. He jumped up and down and quarreled with Hao long. What depressed me most was that he finally had a drink with Hao long, but after a few drinks, he got drunk and laughed.


    After arranging duanmurui, I will say goodbye to Qin Xiong and his brothers. When greeting the little thing, this guy has a red monkey face, just like his ass, and he keeps burping wine, which makes me angry and funny. Then I went home.


    Before I got home, I was afraid that it would make trouble at home again, so I put the little thing into the space ring. Small things drink wine, but also lazy, was taken in, and then sleep in the past.


    As soon as I got into the house, my father and mother started to cry with me in their arms. At that time, they saw the live broadcast. Although I came back alive, they were still very excited. This is family love. No matter where you go or how far you go, you should know that your parents always care about you. I didn''t know that before, but now when I see my parents holding me in their arms and crying, I feel it.


    After chatting with my parents at home, it was very late. I advised them for a long time before they went back to bed. Then I went out of the house again. With a long sigh of relief, I couldn''t wait to call Mi Yue.


    However, I don''t know why, I made more than ten phone calls to MI Yue, but none of them got through. I guess it''s too late now. The girl has gone to bed. Forget it. I''ll find this girl after I handle everything. After that, I left my cell phone on the bed. I can''t help thinking about Zhou Bingna again


    Zhou Bingna, Zhou Bingna! Where the hell are you!


    In this way, I lay in bed and tossed. It wasn''t until early in the morning that I fell asleep.


    The next morning, Qin Xiong knocked on the door to wake me up. Yesterday, he learned that I was going to return to Tongshan city as soon as possible, so Qin Xiong specially set a time for me.


    Qin Xiong took me to the open space behind Xiongfeng KTV. When I released the Iron Mountain Eagle and was ready to go up, I still couldn''t help asking, "brother Qin, have you heard from Zhou Bingna these days?"


    Qin Xiong looked at me, sighed and said, "I''ve been sending people to look for her these days. Yesterday, a brother sent news that someone had seen her in Nanhai city. But when I took my brother to go, I couldn''t find her."


    Then he put his hand on my shoulder and patted it gently. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I''m sure she''ll be OK."


    I nodded, but in my heart still can''t say the loss, do I want to lose her?


    After that, I drove the Iron Mountain Eagle to fly high. When the Iron Mountain Eagle flew high into the sky, all the people on the street screamed one after another. At the same time, many people took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    When I was sitting on the back of tieshanying, I was thinking about Zhou Bingna. What I don''t know is that in the air of Wanhai suburb, a man in black robe is waiting for me quietly.


    Shenfeng chased me all night. When I got to Wanhai city and saw that I had entered Xiongfeng KTV, Zhou Bingna was temporarily arranged in an absolutely safe place. After all, with a woman who had eaten Tianxu pill, it was somewhat inconvenient to move.


    So after Shenfeng settled Zhou Bingna, he was waiting for me on the only way to Tongshan city.


    At this time, my heart, there is a kind of unspeakable chagrin. Special code, you say how I didn''t find Zhou Bingna wrong at that time! That night, when we were apart, if I could go back to find her in time, I would not be like now. I could only miss her bitterly.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a low voice: "Jiang Feng, Hello!"


    The voice suddenly came from behind me. I quickly looked back and saw a mysterious man standing there with a hood on his head. His face turned pale without a trace of blood. He looked like he was 50 or 60 years old. His face was stiff, but now he gave me a smile.


    I was almost startled. If I didn''t stand on the back of Iron Mountain Eagle at the moment, I would jump far away immediately.


    "Yes, you are worthy of your Majesty''s favor. You can be so calm when you see me suddenly appear. You are really a hero." The divine wind person said to me with a faint smile.


    I looked at him in shock. When I heard these words, I couldn''t help scolding him. I''m calm, NIMA. I''m scared to death. How can this man appear like a ghost? You know, it''s thousands of meters high?


    What''s more, I''m surprised that I can''t see the strength of the people in front of me.


    Is he also a master of Tianjie? For a moment, I couldn''t help thinking of Kong Sheng, one of the three elders in Qitong island.


    If he is a master of Tianjie, what can he do with me?


    I am suspicious, looking at him and asked: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    The Shenfeng man smiles again, but his stiff face looks worse than crying. Then he says, "Jiang Feng, I''ve been with you for a long time. Now I have a chance to talk to you alone. Let me make a long story short. I''m from Haotian


    "Vast continent?" I''m a little confused.


    The divine wind nodded and continued: "Your Majesty Tianqi appreciates you very much, so he sent me here just to let you go with me to Haotian mainland to serve for our emperor Tianqi!"


    I looked at him in a daze. Hearing this, I thought, is this man crazy, or is he stuck in the door? It''s OK to say that I''m from Haotian mainland, and that your majesty, I really think I''m a three-year-old.


    Let''s not say that Qitong island has a strong border. People from seven continents can''t shuttle back and forth at will. Even if they are sky level masters, they can''t come to China from other continents at will, right?


    See my face don''t believe, sacred wind person smile: "you don''t believe?" Said, he was suddenly filled with a black fog, followed by disappeared, the next second appeared behind me.


    I was shocked and only heard him say: "I really came from Haotian mainland. What I said just now is true, so I sincerely invite you to go with me to Haotian mainland. You know, when you get there, your majesty will certainly attach great importance to you, and then you will be like me, one person below ten thousand people above! Fame, wealth and glory are all in one. The scenery is boundless. It''s much better than you are here. "


    To tell you the truth, I was more or less moved by what he said.

 Chapter 480

    Fame, wealth and glory are all in one. The scenery is boundless. It''s much better than you are here. "


    To tell you the truth, I was more or less moved by what he said.


    My master long Yuanzi told me before that there are other continents besides China. Moreover, some continents are not as developed in science and technology as China, and they are still in the period of feudal dynasties. So at this moment in front of this person''s words, although I don''t believe it, I actually believe it in my heart.


    It''s just


    In mainland China, there are not only my parents, but also Qin Xiong and other brothers. More importantly, I have Mi Yue, a lovely girlfriend. What''s more, I haven''t found Zhou Bingna, all these things I can''t give up! How can I leave these alone and go to the vast continent?


    I smile at the Shenfeng person and politely refuse: "OK, I believe you, but I''m sorry, I feel very good in China, and I have a lot of things that I can''t put down, so I''m sorry, I can''t go with you, but thank you for your kindness. Well, in addition, you can go back and thank the emperor for his appreciation. "


    Speaking of this, I thought the sacred wind would go, or turn against me or something.


    But when I heard these words, the Shenfeng man began to smile and nodded: "well, it''s good. I want to ask, are your friends and relatives you can''t give up?"


    I nodded and said, "of course, so you''d better go back. I can''t go with you."


    "All right!" What else did the Shenfeng person want to say? Seeing that I refused so firmly, he knew that he couldn''t talk about me for a while. Moreover, just now, the Shenfeng person wanted to tell me about Zhou Bingna, but when he thought about it, he had other attention.


    Then the sacred wind gave me a white crystal stone that looked like a tear. It was round and clear in my hand, and said to me, "then I won''t disturb you for the moment. When you change your mind, crush this thing, and I will come back to you naturally." With that, his body moved, and his whole body turned into a black fog, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I looked at the place where he disappeared. It took me a long time to relax. I sighed in my heart: this special, Tianjie''s strength is Niubi. When can I be like him.


    However, the Shenfeng man, who escaped to the ground, looked at me flying farther and farther in the air, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself: "since you value your relatives and friends so much, I''ll take that woman back. If I can call you Jiang Feng''s name in my heart at the critical moment, I think it must be in your heart that this woman must be very important. I''ll wait until you can''t find her. When you are most anxious, I''ll let you know. At that time, ha ha, even if you don''t want to go to Haotian mainland, you can''t help yourself. "


    With these words, Shenfeng immediately went back to take Zhou Bingna, who was still weak, to Qitong Island, and then returned to Haotian mainland.


    Of course, I don''t know about these things. If I know that Zhou Bingna is in the hands of Shenfeng, even if I don''t want to, I will go to Haotian with him. Even then, I can find another chance to sneak back, but now this opportunity has been lost.


    When I arrived at tianzunmeng manor outside Tongshan City, the commendation ceremony for the jihadi group had already started. In a small square in the manor, the old man who met me secretly yesterday was standing on the platform of the square. Below Zhao Xue more than a dozen people, neat standing there.


    After I arrived, the old man did not blame me for being late, but gave me a gentle smile. After I stood up, I began to speak for more than ten minutes, which was nothing more than a declaration of praise.


    Then the old man told us that the mainland did not collect the spirit stones from Qitong Island, but gave them to the surviving jihadists. In addition, the senior leaders of Huaxia mainland would reward each of us with some spirit stones. Of course, the spirit stones awarded this time were given according to our abilities.


    Of course, in this Jihad, I made the greatest contribution and the most rewards. The people behind me were distributed according to their abilities and contributions.


    Then we were sent to the library again, and each of us still got one or several skill books according to the degree of contribution.


    When the old man announced these awards, my right was to get three skill books. Zhao Xue and Lin yun''er, Cheng ran and Jiang Shui are two books, while others are one.


    This time, when we enter the library, there is no time limit. That is to say, we can decide on our own after we have selected the skill books we are satisfied with. Of course, we are not allowed to read the contents of the skill books.


    So after I entered the library this time, I chose carefully. Before I took part in the holy war, I learned the bitter lesson that Xiongfeng gang was almost destroyed by the Jiang family. I vaguely have an idea in my heart, that is to try our best to let the brothers of Xiongfeng Gang also become powers.


    Now Qin Xiong has billions in his hand. He can buy some spirit stones from the auction. On my side, I try to do more skill books. Although not everyone can practice the powers, I think half of the hundreds of people who survived in the Xiongfeng gang will have that qualification.


    When I came out of the treasure house, I had five skill books in my hand. I was so excited that I could hardly help laughing if there were not so many people around.


    These five books are carefully selected by me. Even those who have just practiced can master them as soon as possible, and can also cope with the different needs of the powers for skills. Thinking of this, I feel like a genius!


    These books are:


    "Coagulation of fire"


    "Cutting the void"


    Vajra does not break the body


    Phantom steps


    Gravel boxing


    Among these five books, "Vajra can''t break the body" is something that can be practiced by a psionic when he first practices. It''s just to build up his body at the beginning, but the more he practices, the more powerful he becomes. For example, when the psionic''s strength reaches the Yellow level, the psionic''s fighting ability will be greatly improved. If he reaches the ground level, he won''t be afraid of weapons, If you get to the heaven level, it''s just like King Kong can''t break his body. It''s hard to hurt ordinary skills.


    "Stone breaking fist" and "fire coagulation" are attack skills that can only be used in the later stage of the Yellow level. As for "void chopping", they need to be used in the middle stage of the Xuan level.


    The "phantom step" is used to increase the speed of the psionic. It can also be used by the psionic at the beginning of cultivation. Although it is not an attack skill, it can be used to escape or escape when the situation is critical.


    After choosing these books, it can be said that I have taken all aspects into consideration.


    After coming out from the library, Zhao Xue came out one after another. After getting the reward, Jiang Yue left quickly. Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan seem to have something on their mind. They left in a hurry and didn''t even have time to say hello to me.


    Cheng ran, Dahu and Xiaohu also came to say goodbye to me. At the same time, we also left contact information for each other.


    When Cheng ran left, he didn''t forget to pay attention to Zhao Xue, but at last he sighed in his heart, and then he got on the Iron Mountain Eagle prepared by Ouyang Shaohua. Lin yun''er was the last one to leave. The girl seemed to be in a better mood today. But when she left, she seemed to have something to say to me, but when she saw Zhao Xue, she held back.


    After they all left, I said to Zhao Xue, "Xueer, don''t you go back?"


    "Go back, but I''ll be with you!" Zhao Xue grabbed my arm and said with a smile.


    I scratched my head and said, "I''m going back to Xiongfeng KTV. You should follow me. Don''t you go back to see your parents first?" To tell you the truth, when I mentioned Zhao Xue''s father, Zhao Yingjun, I was very angry. But since Zhao Xue and I made up, there was no need to anger her father.


    After the big deal, try to meet him less.


    But I don''t know. When we participated in the Jihad, Zhao Yingjun was instigated by Hao Qianqian to kidnap Mi Yue. Moreover, because of saving Mi Yue, Shanhe was almost seriously injured. And Xinlong was kidnapped by Wang YuYan''s brother and sister because of Xincai and broke several fingers. And Mi Yue, she also


    Qin Xiong didn''t tell me all the time last night. He was afraid that when I came back to get the reward today, my mood would be affected, and he would even do crazy things.

 Chapter 481

    When I heard that Zhao Xuefei wanted to join me, I didn''t have much. After I got on the Iron Mountain Eagle, I went to Wanhai city as soon as possible.


    On the way, Zhao Xue showed me two books she got in the library. One is "Seven Star Sword technique" and the other is "Su Nu Gong" to improve internal power.


    I read, think these two books, really suitable for Zhao Xue, it seems that she is still so smart.


    When we arrived in Wanhai City, we went straight to Xiongfeng KTV. Before we got to the door, we saw hundreds of people dressed neatly and waiting there. What I didn''t expect was that the door was decorated with very festive things, which was the same as the opening ceremony.


    Seeing that Qin Xiong was so grand, I was somewhat helpless, but I was still very happy. When we were surrounded by Zhao Xue and me, the lion and dragon dance team invited from outside started to stir up outside.


    Then, when the celebration ceremony was over, our group went to the biggest hotel in Wanhai city. As before, the whole hotel was directly held down.


    When we went there, there were a lot of people on the street outside, and many journalists came.


    Until this time, I realized that I was already a hero in China. This aura is even stronger than a superstar.


    But the reporters were still blocked by my brother.


    Then we began to eat and drink, and then all kinds of boasting, during which I didn''t notice, a few people saw Zhao Xue beside me, looking a little strange, and finally I saw the ribbon on Xinlong''s hand, and couldn''t help asking: "Xinlong, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    At this time, everyone drank too much. Hao long immediately said, "madman, I forgot if you don''t tell me. Damn it, you know that after you left, Xincai was kidnapped. Xinlong was threatened and cut off his fingers. If it wasn''t for timely treatment, his hand would be useless!"


    "Bang"


    I patted the table and stood up suddenly. My brain was full of anger. I stared and scolded: "who''s the trout? Who kidnapped Xincai''s sister-in-law? "


    When Hao long saw that I was so excited, he immediately knew that he had said something wrong, but it was the truth after all. Although Qin Xiong had always warned them to hide it from me for the time being, Xinlong was his brother. How could Hao long bear it?


    Qin Xiong looked at Zhao Xue beside me and patted me: "madman, don''t get excited, sit down first!"


    How can I not be excited? Xinlong is my brother. Xincai is more friendly to us than my sister-in-law. I heard that she was kidnapped. How can I calm down.


    But seeing Qin Xiong''s face, I sat down angrily. At this time, Zhao Xue stood up and went to the bathroom. Qin Xiong breathed softly and said to me, "madman, since you know, I will not hide it. At that time, MI Yue and Xincai were kidnapped at the same time, and they were taken to two places. At that time, Hao Qianqian and Wang Yuyan, brother and sister, were holding Xincai, while Zhao Yingjun was holding miyue. At that time, in order to ensure their safety, we had to rescue them in two ways. That''s why Xinlong was injured, and Shanhe was also seriously injured in order to save miyue! "


    "Trough" I can''t help it any longer, and scolded: "he? Later, did you catch Hao Qianfu, that scum? And Zhao Yingjun, how did you deal with him?"


    Qin Xiong sighed and said, "Hao Qianqian and Wang YuYan''s brother and sister ran away and left Wanhai city after it was revealed. Considering that Zhao Yingjun is your sister''s father, I haven''t done anything to him! "


    I gasped for breath. Now I want to rush to Zhao Xue''s house and tear Zhao Yingjun apart. Because of Zhao Xue''s mother and daughter''s kidnapping, Zhao Yingjun has always believed Hao Qianqian''s words and insisted that I did it. Later, Zhao Xue also listened to him.


    When the truth comes out, this fool still believes that Hao has money and kidnaps Mi Yue. Now it can be said that in addition to my parents, MI Yue and Zhou Bingna are my closest relatives. I will never allow my relatives to be hurt at all.


    But... When I think of Zhao Yingjun as Zhao Xue''s father, I feel so angry that I can''t get vent, which makes me almost mad.


    Just when I was in my room and was so angry that I yelled at her, Zhao Xue came back from the bathroom. When she heard this, her face turned red and hesitated. She felt embarrassed to say hello to me, so she went home in a huff.


    Back home, Zhao Xue saw Zhao Yingjun sitting on the sofa watching TV. She couldn''t help shouting: "Dad, how can you do this? How can you help Hao Qianqian kidnap Jiang Feng''s girlfriend Mi Yue?"


    Seeing his daughter coming back, Zhao Yingjun was very happy, but when he heard these words, his face suddenly became gloomy. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "what about kidnapping his girlfriend? I''m not good yet? "


    Zhao Xue was even more angry and said in a loud voice: "do you know that you are breaking the law? Jiang Feng''s friends didn''t trouble you because they didn''t have the same opinion with you, but now you have no idea what you did wrong."


    "Well, as soon as you come back, you''re going to teach me a lesson, aren''t you?" Zhao Yingjun roared, and his face twisted: "I just don''t like that boy. I just don''t like him. I just want to teach her a lesson. What if he won the first place in Jihad? Come and kill me


    "You... You''re unreasonable!" Zhao Xue said, eyes flashing tears, yelled, and ran out of the door.


    Zhao Yingjun was very angry. Looking at Zhao xuetou''s back, he yelled: "it''s more and more outrageous. Do you want to go back to find Jiang Feng! Well, don''t come back when you''re gone. "


    Zhao Xue ran to the street, thinking of the scene just now, she couldn''t help crying. She wanted to go back to find Jiang Feng, but her father kidnapped Mi Yue. Would he forgive herself?


    For a time, Zhao Xue stood blankly at the crossroads of the street, with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know where to go!


    On the other side, in the hotel, when I heard the news, I was not in the mood to have a meal. Qin Xiong and I led a large group of brothers back to Xiongfeng KTV.


    After I went back, I tried my best to calm down, and Qin Xiong and I gathered everyone together. In the hall on the second floor of KTV, I took out the spirit stone and several skill books I had got.


    Then I announced a message, that is, I intend to let all the brothers in the gang practice their powers.


    Hearing what I said, the brothers on the scene almost cheered. Qin Xiong put his arms around my shoulder and said with a smile: "actually, I have this idea during this period of time. I didn''t expect that you would take a step ahead of me."


    Then he looked at a lot of shining stones in front of him, with a strange look in his eyes. Then he said to the big guy in a loud voice: "brothers, our guild was almost destroyed by others before. I''m sorry for this matter, brothers. It''s my thoughtlessness. But now, we have the spirit stone and the skill book. In the future, we must practice hard and improve our strength. Only in this way can we be strong. When the time comes, if any power family dares to invade us, they will die! "


    "Yes, kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    Hundreds of people roared at the same time and almost overturned the roof. I was also excited. Then I thought of the Jiang family. Troublemaker? At that time, our guild and I were almost destroyed by the three elders and Cao Fei.


    Cao Fei has asked me to kill him by long lie''s hand, but I must let him pay for his blood.


    But first of all, I have to arrange things here. You know, the powers are not cultivated casually. If not, they will be possessed. So after thinking about it, I called duanmurui over and asked her to supervise the cultivation of these brothers.


    Duanmurui was arranged by Qin Xiong to practice in a very quiet place, but in his spare time, he was also very boring, so after hearing my request, he readily agreed.


    Seeing that there are beautiful tutors to supervise their self-cultivation, all of these men are very excited.

 Chapter 482

    Then I went to Shanhe and Xinlong alone. The new dragon is now injured. It''s just right to practice "golden light does not break the body.". Not to mention Shanhe, although his special skill is to enlarge his body, although his attack power is strong, his defense is not enough, so "golden light doesn''t break his body" is tailor-made for him.


    After finishing this, Qin Xiong and Duan murui began to check the physical characteristics of the brothers in the guild, and then decided what kind of powers they should cultivate.


    I also talked with Shanhe for a while and asked him about his physical condition. Fortunately, Shanhe is very strong. After a few days of cultivation, he has almost recovered. Moreover, I also brought back the "King Kong does not break the body" to strengthen the physique. I believe that in a short time, Shanhe''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Shanhe said to me for a while, hugged me, and said to me with a smile: "brother, I didn''t expect that you would take the jihadi regiment to get the first place. I just thought, don''t have an accident, just come back alive safely."


    I punched him: "Damn, I''m not so optimistic about me, brother. I''m a potential stock. I''ll lead the team and take the first place. That''s for sure!" After blowing the bull, I laughed myself.


    Shanhe scratched his head and looked at the brothers around him. They were all arranged by Qin Xiong to go to the training place. He said, "brother, I''m going with me. Although I''m already a psionic, no one taught me in the past. I''ve explored it all by myself. Now, there''s a beautiful tutor. I can''t let go of this opportunity."


    I waved: "go, go!"


    Looking at the mountains and rivers following the crowd, I turned around and took out my mobile phone. I thought about making a phone call with MI Yue. I don''t know why. I always felt that something was going to happen. In a word, that feeling was very bad.


    I made a lot of phone calls to MI Yue yesterday, but no one answered. If I hadn''t been pressed for time at that time, I would have gone directly to MI Yue''s home to find her. Now the jihad has finally come to an end. Now I have time, so I think of her the first time.


    But when I called again, MI Yue''s call prompted me to turn off.


    This made me even more uneasy, called next to Hao long, said: "big dragon, wait for brother Qin to come back, you tell him, I went to MI Yue''s home, let him call me if he has something to do."


    "Ah? You''re going to MI Yue''s house! " Hao long exclaimed, looking surprised. At the same time, he didn''t look at me, as if he was hiding something.


    See his face, I immediately realized what, hands tightly grasp his arm, nervous asked: "dragon, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with miyue? You tell me. Come on


    Qin Xiong said before that when Mi Yue was kidnapped by Zhao Yingjun, my heart was pounding. It was very sad to think that I didn''t see her these two days. I thought that when I saw Mi Yue for a while, I must comfort her and accompany her more. But I don''t know. It''s more serious than I thought.


    "Madman, don''t get excited. I was going to tell you in two days. I knew I couldn''t hide it!" Hao long looked complicated and sighed.


    I was more anxious, said: "you quickly say ah, you want to worry about me? What''s wrong with MI Yue


    "Lunatic, you have a mental preparation in your heart, that is, after MI Yue was arrested by Zhao Yingjun, Shanhe and I went to save her. Although Mi Yue was saved safely, but... Zhao Yingjun forced her to eat the love forgetting pill!"


    "Love forgetting pill?" I widened my eyes and looked closely at Hao long. I could guess the name, but I didn''t want to accept the fact.


    Hao long, with a look of chagrin, continued: "now Mi Yue can''t remember what happened before. Brother Qin has arranged a place for her. He has specially found the best doctor. Now he is treating her. It''s not so much before. I''m afraid you''re distracted, so I didn''t tell you!"


    Looking at Hao Long''s miserable self reproach, I was a little relieved, thinking, OK, OK, as long as people are OK, but even though I think so, my heart seems to be caught by something.


    Amnesia!


    Did Mi Yue forget me?


    Then Hao long told me that Xincai''s sister-in-law and Mi Yue were caught at the same time. When they were rescued later, they caught Hao Qianqian. Qin Xiong locked him up and prepared to deal with him when I came back. However, when the Jihad started, the big guy''s attention was all on the live broadcast. Unexpectedly, Hao Qianqian was rescued by his men. Although Hao Qianqian had no powers, his men were not weak.


    After listening to these, I asked Hao long to take me to the place where miyue recuperates. On the way, my nervous hands were sweating. Hao long told me that after miyue ate the love forgetting pill, she didn''t forget everything completely. She still vaguely remembered some things, such as her name and parents, but they were all intermittent. In recent years, For example, I don''t know my classmates or teachers.


    Therefore, MI Yue is now suspended from school, and every day the doctor will give her some helpful treatment. In fact, the doctor has nothing to do with it, mainly relying on MI Yue herself.


    After arriving at the place, this is a very quiet villa compound. As soon as I enter the door, I see Mi Yue sitting quietly on the stool in the garden, very quiet and pitiful.


    Not far away stood the doctor and nurse. After Hao long brought me in, he asked the doctor to leave, and then quietly said to me, "madman, when you talk to MI Yue for a while, don''t be excited. You know, don''t force her to think about the past. In that way, MI Yue will not be able to bear it. She fainted several times before."


    Hearing this, I tightly clenched my fists and wanted to kill Zhao Yingjun immediately. At the same time, my eyes could not help getting wet. My dear Mi Yue, I really made you suffer during my absence these days.


    Hao long said, also specially went outside to wait for me, for a time in the quiet small garden, only me and Mi Yue.


    I walked slowly, trying not to be excited, but the closer I came, the more uncomfortable I felt. When I came to MI Yue, I gently called out: "Mi Yue!"


    Mi Yue turned her head and looked at me in a daze. In her big eyes, she was dazed and strange. She was a little surprised and asked, "are you coming to see me, too?"


    "Well," I nodded.


    Mi Yue thought about it, looked at me and said softly, "do you know my name and my friend?"


    I continued to nod, the heart can not say the uncomfortable, or face squeeze out a gentle smile, said: "yes, we are very good friends."


    Now I want to tell him, MI Yue, I''m your Jiang Feng, your husband. Can you remember? But thinking of Hao Long''s words, I have to be careful.


    "Oh" the rice month lightly Oh, then some apologetic smile to me, said: "sorry, I can''t remember." Said, she ''ah'' a, Zheng Zheng of looking at my face, gentle say: "you cry?"


    I laughed, sniffed and said, "I''m glad to see you''re OK."


    Mi Yue nodded and also laughed at me, saying: "a few days ago, many people came to see me. They were all very nice to me, and they were all men. Another one named brother Qin was also nice to me, but I couldn''t remember. When I was a child, I was very shy and had few friends. I didn''t expect that so many friends would care about me now, but I''m really useless. I can''t remember at all. "


    With these words, MI Yue raised her head and looked at me with some pain: "just now I saw you want to cry. I don''t know why. I feel very sad in my heart."


    I finally couldn''t help it. I went to hold her gently. At that moment, MI Yue''s body was stiff. Then she hugged my waist and put her face in my arms. She said gently, "it''s a familiar feeling."


    My tears fell down all of a sudden, but when Mi Yue didn''t pay attention, I quickly wiped them.


    Then gently said to her: "Mi Yue, you are good here to rest, don''t worry if you can''t remember, you know?"


    "Well," Mi Yue nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 483

    I reluctantly watched Mi Yue for a while, then went out to find Hao long and asked about the diagnosis.


    Hao long told me that the doctor suggested that MI Yue have a place for quiet cultivation, because Mi Yue''s amnesia was not caused by the impact on her body, but by taking medicine. Therefore, the doctor had no way to start, and could only observe it in the safest way.


    I tightly clenched my fist, trembled all over because of anger, scolded: "special, this Zhao Yingjun fool, because of his relationship with Zhao Xue, I wanted to let her go, but he did such a thing to MI Yue, it can''t be done like this."


    Then I got into the car and asked my brother to take me directly to Zhao Yingjun''s home. Paralyzed, because of Zhao Xue, Qin Xiong didn''t fight this fool, but I can''t bear it.


    I know that if a person like Zhao Yingjun endures himself, he will think that you are easy to bully, and he will be more unscrupulous. If he doesn''t give him a painful lesson, he will never know what heaven is high and earth is thick.


    Paralyzed, don''t think you are Zhao Xue''s father, I dare not move you.


    Hao long also quickly got on the bus. When he heard that I was going to Zhao Yingjun''s house, he immediately scolded angrily: "crazy, I didn''t say you. Just like Zhao Xue''s father, you should have taught him a lesson. Trough, these things happened during this period of time, the brothers are holding fire in their hearts. If it wasn''t for the good face between you and Zhao Xue, that handsome fool Zhao could still live in peace? "


    I didn''t speak, now my head is full of the pitiful appearance of MI Yue.


    When I got to the place, I asked my brother to wait in the car, and then I took Hao long upstairs. Just when I just entered the corridor, many people saw me and surrounded me excitedly.


    A leader of the jihadi regiment took what he saw in front of him. The middle-aged policeman was stunned. Then he took it, looked at the words on it and read it out word by word: "Medal of heroes! Those who hold the medal have the supreme rights in mainland China, and are hereby awarded to Jiang Feng, who won the great victory of jihad. " Finally, when the authorized person was the head of the Chinese mainland, the middle-aged people''s hands were shaking.


    Then, after returning the medal to me, he nodded to me and said, "Mr. Jiang Feng, I''m so sorry to offend you. Let''s go now!"


    With that, he waved to another policeman and signaled to leave quickly.


    At this time, both Zhao Yingjun and Wang Xia were stunned. Watching the two policemen give up, Zhao Yingjun couldn''t help shouting: "you can''t ignore it. I''m a citizen of the Chinese mainland. I have the right to guarantee my life..."

 Chapter 484

    The middle-aged policeman looked back at him coldly and said, "I''m sorry, we don''t have the right. Do you know the identity of Mr. Jiang Feng in front of you? Let me tell you, if you look at the whole Chinese mainland, only the head of state can restrict him!" With that, the middle-aged policeman gave me a polite smile again and left with his colleagues.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Yingjun heard these words, the whole person was sitting there, staring at me, next to Wang Xia also stopped crying, gaping at me.


    Only the head of state can restrict it. What a great honor and status it must be.


    For a time, Zhao Yingjun and his wife were shocked, completely shocked.


    I calm face, put away the medal of hero, step by step, looking at Zhao Yingjun condescending, coldly said: "I don''t kill you today, but it doesn''t mean I won''t, but I want to ask you one thing, if you don''t say, I may change my mind."


    Zhao Yingjun trembled all over, and his voice was not as arrogant as before. He said in a low voice: "OK, you ask, if I know, I will tell you!"


    Looking at his appearance, I scolded him with disdain, and then asked coldly, "tell me where Hao Qianqian has gone."


    "I... I don''t know. Last time we met, he didn''t contact me again! I don''t know where he is now Zhao handsome bitter face, very innocent said.


    I suddenly got angry. I kicked on the sofa beside me and said: "don''t force me to fight you today. I can''t tell you until I''m dying, can I?"


    "I really don''t know!" Zhao Yingjun was frightened. He shrank back and said in horror: "however, he called me a few days ago and said that he is now in Hanshui city. He also told me that he will contact me if he has something to do in the future."


    I frowned and said with a sneer, "what can I contact you in the future? Are you still thinking about me? "


    Zhao Yingjun bowed his head and did not dare to look at me. It seemed that he had acquiesced, but he quickly said, "I will never dare again. Don''t worry. When he has news, I will tell you!"


    I cut him tightly for a while and put down a sentence: "it''s better. If I know you dare to cheat me, hum, even if you run to any place in China, I will take your dog''s life!"


    With that, I waved to Hao long, and then left Zhao Yingjun''s home.


    On the way back to Xiongfeng KTV, I still have the backbone to swallow. Hao long also said indignantly: "madman, why are you so soft hearted just now? That kind of fool should be killed directly. And you don''t have any hero medal. If you kill him, the law can''t punish you."


    Then he was a little excited. Let me show him the medal of hero.


    I sighed and said, "well, forget it. After all, it''s Zhao Xue''s father. If I kill him, how can I face Zhao Xue in the future?"


    When I think of Zhao Xue, I feel very complicated. Before, in Qitong Island, Zhao Xue even confessed to me. Really, now I don''t know what''s the relationship between Zhao Xue and myself. I really have a headache when I think of it.


    Moreover, when I went to Zhao Yingjun''s house just now, it seems that Zhao Xue came back and went out after a quarrel with Zhao Yingjun. Now I don''t know if she went to Xiongfeng KTV.


    Who knows, after going back, Xiongfeng KTV''s brother told me that Zhao xuegen didn''t come back.


    I frowned, thinking that it might be a person out, so good, let her calm down, after all, such a father, who would be very uncomfortable.


    However, I don''t know. At the moment, Zhao Xue is walking aimlessly on the street, in a bad mood. Having a family like that, on the one hand, she has nothing to do with her father, on the other hand, she feels guilty for me, which makes Zhao Xue almost collapse.


    Then Zhao Xue took a car. As I said, she needs to be alone at the moment. Unfortunately, Zhao Xue just got on the car of the car king.


    The car king saw Zhao Xue, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He knew that the beauty in front of him was the one who had participated in the holy war before, and he had been watching the live broadcast for several days. He knew that Zhao Xue and I had a good relationship.


    "Beauty, where are you going?" Can pull Zhao Xue such beautiful woman, the car king is very excited.


    Zhao Xue is very depressed at the moment. She shakes her head and says, "I don''t know. You can open it casually."


    "Good! Beauty, sit down. " The king of the car started the car and flew out like a bird. At ordinary times, the king of the car''s temperament was absolutely fast. But this time, in order to chat with the beauties of the jihadi regiment, the king of the car slowed down, almost as fast as an ordinary taxi, and walked around Wanhai city.


    But the car king found that the beauty seemed to be absent-minded. He said several words to her, but Zhao Xuecai replied, and he had been immersed in his own thinking, almost indifferent to the car king.


    This makes the king of the car feel a little boring. After a circle, the king of the car asks where Zhao Xue is going. Zhao Xue looks at the road ahead and points out: "let''s go ahead! After a while I say stop, just pull over and stop. "


    The car king nodded, looked at the road out of Wanhai City, and immediately accelerated. At the moment, the car king''s nature was restored. In the blink of an eye, the speed had already reached nearly 300 yards.


    When we arrived in Nanhai City, Zhao Xue didn''t say to stop. The car king continued to drive all the way to ningzhou city to the north of Nanhai city. At this time, Zhao Xue saw the city in front of her. It was not as prosperous as Wanhai City, but the environment was very good, so she let the car king stop.


    When paying, Chewang didn''t give a discount because of the beauty. It was tens of thousands of yuan. Zhao Xue had something on her mind and didn''t care about it. Moreover, after the victory of the Jihad, Huaxia mainland not only gave the Lingshi and skill book rewards, but also gave a lot of money. So she gave Chewang money by mobile phone at will.


    After getting the money, Che Wang went back to Wanhai city with great ease and speed.


    Zhao Xue, on the other hand, strolled along the beautiful green street of ningzhou city. Looking at the scenery, she finally felt a little better.


    After a short walk, Zhao Xue heard someone calling her name behind her: "Zhao Xue, is that you?"


    Zhao Xue is surprised to look back and see Cheng Ran''s face looking at her in surprise. After staying for a few seconds, Cheng ran hides her complex feelings and smiles to Zhao Xue: "you... How did you come here?"


    Zhao Xue was also a little surprised. She managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "I wanted to go out and take a taxi. I didn''t expect that the environment in ningzhou is so good. By the way, your home is in ningzhou?"


    Seeing that Zhao Xue seemed to be in a bad mood, Cheng ran nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Zhao Xue, do you have something on your mind?"


    Zhao Xue sighed and didn''t know how to say it. She nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Cheng ran looked around and said, "Why are you alone, Jiang Feng? Why didn''t he accompany you?"


    Seeing that he mentioned me, Zhao Xue looked a little dejected. She lowered her head and said, "forget it, I don''t know how to face him now." Seeing that Zhao Xue didn''t want to say it, Cheng ran was also a thoughtful person. Instead of asking, he said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to come to ningzhou. Let''s go. I''ll take you around. It''s also a kind of friendship of the landlords!"


    Zhao Xue nodded, and then by Cheng ran with her, in ningzhou city began to play.


    On the other side, I went back to Xiongfeng KTV and found Qin Xiong for the first time. In Qin Xiong''s office, I told him about going to Zhao Yingjun''s house before. After hearing this, Qin Xiong could not help but frown at me and said, "madman, I think you are still impulsive, but it''s OK. At least you can scare Zhao Yingjun and make him behave in the future, but have you ever thought about it, After Zhao Xue knew this, the relationship between you two... "


    I sighed and said, "I''m too angry. Seeing Mi Yue like that, I can''t control my anger."


    Then I looked at Qin Xiong and said, "brother Qin, Zhao Yingjun said that Hao Qianqian went to Hanshui city. Do you have any acquaintances in that place?"


    Qin Xiong frowned and said, "Hanshui city is too far away. It''s next to the seaside. I''ve never been there, and none of the people I know is from Hanshui city. But it''s OK. We can send some brothers to Hanshui city to inquire about Hao Qianqian''s whereabouts. I''ll go with you to get him back."

 Chapter 485

    Then Qin Xiong''s eyes showed a ray of cold light, hummed and said: "this old man thinks that he can rest easy after leaving Wanhai city. I want him to know that if he offends our Xiongfeng Gang, he will die."


    After discussing this with Qin Xiong, I made up my mind and said, "brother Qin, I want to go to the Jiang family alone!"


    Qin Xiong looked at me and said, "madman, you don''t want to take revenge on them alone, do you? Don''t be impulsive. The Jiang family is not rich. Their strength, you know, can''t, I can''t let you take risks Then he patted me on the shoulder and continued to admonish: "although I know your strength, now you have reached the ground level, after all, there are too many masters in the Jiang family. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop so many people. I think we should bear it first. Now all the brothers in our gang have begun to practice their powers, and you have brought back so many spirit stones, I believe that before long, there will be a large number of power masters in our Xiongfeng gang. At that time, we will fight in one fell swoop and directly destroy the Jiang family. "


    "But I can''t wait for that day." Gasping for breath, I said reluctantly, "the last time the Jiang family killed so many people in order to find me, our brothers. When I thought about this, I couldn''t help my anger."


    Then I looked at Qin Xiong seriously and said, "brother Qin, don''t worry, I won''t go to the Jiangs'' family. I will go to the Jiangs'' family carefully and kill the three elders."


    Think of three elders, I can''t help but secretly clench my fist, continue to say: "that old thing, before also let Jiang Yue help him catch rice month and new color sister-in-law, and later put the attention on Zhou Bingna."


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong looked dignified. He took a look at me and said, "according to you, will Zhou Bingna be captured by the three elders?"


    I took a deep breath, and I was suspicious, so I became more and more anxious. I secretly expected that I would think more. What I didn''t know was that Zhou Bingna was really caught by the three elders before, but she was just saved by the imperial master of Haotian mainland. And now, the three elders are dead, and Zhou Bingna is also taken to Haotian by the imperial master.


    All this, I naturally do not know, and now I am more like a hot pot of ants, how can not calm down.


    Finally, seeing that he couldn''t persuade me, Qin Xiong sighed and told me again and again: "crazy, I know I can''t persuade you. Well, since you decide to go to the Jiang family alone to inquire about the situation, be careful. Remember, if there''s a real situation, don''t act alone. You must come back and let us know, and then we''ll kill together. "


    I nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Qin, I won''t risk my life!"


    To tell you the truth, I already have the strength of the later stage of the prefecture level. If I face the three elders alone, I don''t feel empty at all. And even if I meet the head of the Jiang family, even if I can''t fight, I can retreat completely.


    Then I left Xiongfeng KTV. When I got outside, I was about to give the three servants a message. Suddenly, my mobile phone vibrated.


    I quickly took it out and found that it was a short message. To my surprise, it was actually from Ouyang Shaohua of Tianzun League. The above gives a link to the software, which is said to be the unique practice software of Chinese powers.


    After I click on it, it shows that I want to install an app. Then I follow the steps to install it, register with it, and finally click in to have a look. Sure enough, it''s full of messages and activities released by the powers.


    This surprised me. I didn''t expect that the powers would play with this high-tech thing.


    I read for a while with great interest, and suddenly I was attracted by a news just sent out.


    "The first beauty of the Jiang family, the Jiangshui martial arts contest will be held in two days. Heroes from all walks of life are welcome to join us." Then the following wrote some detailed things, the address is held in the Jiang family compound in Meiguang Town, Tongshan city.


    See this careful, I immediately froze, at the same time, the brain immediately emerged the beautiful and moving face of the river, the heart can not help but secretly frightened.


    Does Jiangshui hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives?


    Are you kidding? You know, Jiangshui is the first beauty in the Jiang family. Moreover, Jiangshui feels very cold. Basically, like Zhou Bingna, they are all iceberg beauties. It''s estimated that the man she looks after must be a wonderful person.


    I didn''t expect that she would compete for marriage. In this case, would the winner be ugly and Jiangshui be willing to marry?


    I can''t figure out how to scratch my head. In fact, what I don''t know is that the river''s martial arts contest is not my own will at all. It''s run by the people of the Yangtze River.


    At this time, in the meeting hall of the Jiang family, the patriarch and the two elders are sitting there. In front of them are two rows of elite members of the Jiang family. Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan are sitting there with sad faces. The other people, except the patriarch and the elder, all have very complicated expressions.


    Especially those male elites who secretly like the river, at the moment, they are as depressed as eating turtle eggs. You should know how many years they have loved the river. Before Cao Fei was there, they all knew that it was impossible to have Cao Fei, but now Cao Fei is dead.


    So most of the male elites think that they will have a chance to get close to Jiangshui after Jiangshui comes back. It never occurred to me that after Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan came back, chieftain Jiang He held a family meeting, and the first thing he announced was that most of the male elites'' hopes were dashed.


    That is, hold a martial arts contest for Jiang Shui.


    "Jiangshui, what do you think of this? It''s OK. If you have any requirements, just put them forward. As the head of the clan, I will try my best to do it for you. " Jianghe said to Jiangshui with a smile after he announced the martial arts contest.


    Jiang Shui tightly purses his mouth. At the moment, he feels very bitter in his heart, but he can''t help it. Who let him be a member of the Jiang family? In fact, he put forward the matter of martial arts competition several months ago. Although he didn''t want to do it, he didn''t feel a sense of crisis until the time was so long.


    And now Jianghe suddenly put forward, Jiangshui suddenly felt that this matter is imminent, and, what''s more, he can''t find any reason to refuse now.


    But Jiangshui still wanted to make the last struggle, calmly said to the river: "patriarch, if I don''t want to marry in my heart!"


    "Jiangshui, how can you say such a thing? It''s not a joke. We all agreed before. Besides, I promise you that I will find you a satisfactory husband by the time of martial arts competition." Said the river, frowning.


    The river sighed softly, and no longer spoke, but her look was very clear, and she was very resistant now.


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help but say: "patriarch, I think this is unfair to sister Jiangshui. In case no sister Jiangshui likes anyone who comes to the martial arts contest, does sister Jiangshui want to marry him when a 70 or 80 year old man wins?"


    The river roared: "Yuanyuan, it''s about the river. Don''t interrupt. In my heart, you are always clever and sensible. Don''t let me down. Sit down!"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s mouth was murmuring, and he felt wronged.


    The river looked around slowly and said, "well, it''s settled. Tomorrow, everyone will start to arrange the martial arts contest. No one is allowed to slack off."


    With that, he waved: "OK, let''s break up."


    Although most people are not optimistic about the contest, they were scolded by the patriarch when they saw Chen Yuanyuan speaking for Jiang Shui. Others did not dare to show off any more and left the meeting hall obediently.


    Jianghe looks at the back of Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan, frowns, sighs, and asks the two elders beside him: "the two elders, the three elders have no news these days. I asked you to go out and look for it. Do you have any news?"

 Chapter 486

    The second elder Jiang Hua shook his head and said with a deep look: "no, but his temperament, you know, although he is so old, he is still a good man and woman. Who knows where he has gone."


    Jianghe couldn''t help it any longer. He snorted angrily: "the three elders are becoming more and more disrespectful. Now that there are so many things in the family, he doesn''t come back to help, and he still goes around."


    Then he rubbed his eyebrows and decided what to do. He continued in a deep voice: "if you go out to look for more and let him come back quickly, you will tell him that if you don''t come back, he won''t sit in the position of elder."


    Seeing that the patriarch was really angry, the two elders nodded and agreed.


    On the other hand, after Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan quietly came out of the conference hall, Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help saying, "sister Jiang Shui, are you really willing to compete for marriage? If you really don''t want to, I''ll go with you to ask the patriarch for help. The patriarch values you so much. I don''t think he will embarrass you. "


    Jiang Shui sighed, looked up at the sky and said, "it''s useless. If I could, I would have told the patriarch a few months ago. Well, maybe that''s life. " She looked speechless as she spoke.


    In fact, Jiangshui is very clear about the patriarch''s character. This time, the martial arts contest is that Jiangshui wants to use the beauty of Jiangshui to win over a powerful helper. In Meiguang Town, there are more than a dozen families, big and small. Although the Jiang family is one of the best, so many families have been eyeing the Jiang family for many years. They all want to trample on the Jiang family. Facing these pressures, the patriarch Jianghe will try his best to find out the Jiang family''s disciples and strengthen his family.


    However, the growth of a family, which is overnight? So Jianghe thought of giving it to Jiangshui for a martial arts contest. But when this proposal was put forward, Jianghe himself felt that it was inappropriate and that it was a bit of a joke.


    And later, when Jianghe saw me, he thought I was very qualified and decided to focus on training, but he didn''t expect that I would betray the Jiang family, not only that. First, I took Tianjie from Zhao Yun''s tomb. Later, in the holy war, I used longlie in the Tibetan dragon continent to kill Cao Fei, who was always favored by Jianghe.


    Jianghe was very angry, but he was also very clear that I led the jihadi regiment to win the first place. When I came back, I would be paid special attention by the upper class of the Chinese mainland. Moreover, I also got the phoenix egg, and my strength reached the later stage of the rank. In this way, it was almost impossible for Jianghe to fight me.


    That''s why he brought up the matter of martial arts contest again. Jianghe knew that with the strength of the Jiang family, he couldn''t help me any more, so he urgently needed a stronger helping hand.


    No matter how powerful a person is, a beautiful woman like Jiangshui should be duty bound to work for the Jiang family after getting such a beauty.


    Jiangshui knows that Jianghe wants to rely on her marriage to enhance the influence of the Jiang family in the world of the powers, but she doesn''t know that most of the reason Jianghe held a martial arts contest for her is because of me.


    And she also knows that after this meeting, her happiness for the rest of her life has been decided by herself. So without talking with Chen Yuanyuan, he went back to his room sullen.


    Back in the room, Jiang Shui thought to himself, what kind of person will be better than Wu? All of a sudden, Jiang Shui''s mind on the emergence of my appearance, for a time, some complex heart up, but still can not help but think about the next, Jiang Feng at that time do not know whether it will come.


    This idea, even the river itself did not realize that his face was slightly red.


    As far away as Wanhai City, when I saw the news of martial arts competition on my mobile phone, I was shocked. After thinking about it, I decided not to go to the Jiang family for the time being.


    Special, aren''t you going to hold a martial arts contest? When I arrived, I would deliberately make trouble, and I would go in an open and aboveboard manner. I thought that there must be many people who participated in the martial arts competition. In front of so many people, the clan leader Jianghe would never settle personal accounts with me.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that I have become insidious, probably because I participated in the holy war. After the cruel competition, I have become more cautious than before.


    But thinking of Zhou Bingna, I decided to go to the Jiang family. I can''t help shivering at the thought of seeing three elders and a beautiful woman doing that in the forest when I went to the Jiang family last time.


    Yes, if Zhou Bingna is really caught by him, what''s the matter? I must have skinned the three elders alive.


    Thinking about it, I decided to start immediately. At this time, my mobile phone suddenly received a text message. I thought it was sent by Qin Xiong, but on second thought, Qin Xiong usually makes phone calls and seldom sends text messages.


    When I opened it, there was only a short sentence: meet me in the park in the southern suburb, and sign the name of long Yuanzi at the back.


    My master came to me.


    Without hesitation, I immediately took a taxi to the southern suburb. When I got to the community, I saw my master in a pavilion. He was dressed like a beggar, but his clothes were very clean though they were ragged.


    "Ha ha ha, my good apprentice, I can''t believe that you won the first place with the jihadi! I''m really right. " As soon as he saw me, long Yuanzi laughed and couldn''t hide his pride.


    I also walked over with a smile and said, "master, why did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    Long Yuanzi rolled his eyes and said, "why? If it''s OK, I can''t come to see you. " Said, he could not help rubbing his hands, a look of expectation said: "fast, fast, let me see your phoenix eggs."


    what the fuck!


    I was speechless, as like as two peas in the past, Hao Long''s expression was just like a child.


    I took out the phoenix egg and said, "master, this thing is very hot. Many of my friends were burned before." Long Yuanzi didn''t care, but at the moment he took it, he yelled and almost dropped the egg on the ground. I was so scared that I caught it quickly.


    "It''s really a spirit beast in the sky. It''s like this. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to it." Long Yuanzi sighed.


    I held the phoenix egg, looked at it, and said with a bitter smile, "you all said so much, but this thing is now an egg, and I''ve been staying with me for several days, and there''s no movement. What do you think is the matter?"


    Then I told Ouyang Shaohua what I had guessed before. As soon as he heard this, long Yuanzi immediately widened his eyes, looked at the phoenix egg and nodded: "it must be so. I also heard that the red flame Phoenix Nirvana happened once every five hundred years. Five hundred years, apprentice, you are really lucky. Otherwise, you won''t get it. "


    "But when will this thing wake up?" I said with a bitter smile, and I was worried that if the red flame Phoenix woke up and didn''t know me at all, but regarded me as the enemy, it would be troublesome. It was like bringing a super bomb.


    In mainland China, there are few or none of the powers that can control the red flame Phoenix.


    However, I don''t know. At that time, in the deep mountain of ChiYan, when I was fighting with Shangguan Shao, my blood spilled on the egg of Phoenix. No one noticed at that time. The blood immediately penetrated into the eggshell of Phoenix. That is to say, the contract between me and ChiYan Phoenix has been signed successfully without my knowledge.


    But I can''t understand the master long Yuanzi in front of me.


    The key is that he saw phoenix egg for the first time, so he can''t give me bullshit.


    Put away the phoenix eggs, I took advantage of the small things, also released.


    I had a drink with Hao long before and had a sleep. This guy is very energetic now. He just came out and jumped on my shoulder. When he saw long Yuanzi in front of him, he was not afraid of being born. When I told him that little monkey called little thing, long Yuanzi said something. He couldn''t help laughing at me and said, "you''re really interesting. You have such a name."


    As soon as the words were finished, the little thing rushed by.

 Chapter 487

    The little thing jumped on long Yuanzi''s back, and then began to pull his beard and hair, feeling very funny.


    "Oh, come down, come down!" Long Yuanzi was so angry that he yelled. What I was watching was laughing. You know, who is long Yuanzi, but the absolute strong one among the powers? When would anyone dare to play with him by pulling his beard like this? What''s more, it''s still a monkey that''s making trouble on him at the moment. Why don''t I feel funny?


    "You smelly boy, you dare to laugh. Let it down quickly. Ouch, I''ve grown this beard for a long time. It''s so shameless!" Seeing me enjoying myself, long Yuanzi could not help shouting.


    I quickly called the little thing: "come down, you hear me, don''t make any noise." Hearing my words, the little thing squeaked a few times. It seemed that it wasn''t enough. But seeing my face changed, I reluctantly went back to my shoulder.


    "That''s naughty." Long Yuanzi murmured, straightened his messy hair and beard, then looked at the little thing carefully and said, "I saw your live broadcast on Qitong island before. At that time, this thing could actually grow into a big body, and its strength was terrible. It seems that it is not an ordinary pet."


    At that time, I was also a little puzzled. At the moment, hearing what long Yuanzi said, I immediately became interested and said, "master, what do you see?"


    Long Yuanzi frowned slightly and said, "just now, when he was making trouble on my back, I could feel the aura in his body. Sometimes it was like a spirit beast, but I didn''t think it was. If I guessed correctly, it might be a special spirit beast."


    "Special spirit beast!" I widened my eyes, looked at the little thing and said, "can it be a special spirit beast like this? Master, are you right? "


    It seems to understand that I look down on myself. The little thing bared his teeth to me, and seemed very dissatisfied.


    Long Yuanzi nodded and patted me on the shoulder: "in a word, you have found the treasure. If it''s a special spirit beast, you''ll know later. As a teacher, I''m looking for you. First, I want to see you. Second, I want to tell you something. "


    "What''s the matter." I asked.


    Long Yuanzi took a deep look at me. He recovered his calm and said, "I''m going to leave. I can''t tell when I''ll come back."


    "Ah?" I was stunned. Realizing that he had something to say, I continued to ask, "master, where are you going? How do you feel like my farewell?"


    Long Yuanzi looked at the distant sky, with a trace of profundity in his eyes: "I''m going to the vast continent." With a deep sigh, he continued: "it''s no use for me to stay here. Your strength has improved a lot now, and I''m relieved to have so many people around to help you. Well, it''s time for me to go. Remember, if you go to Haotian mainland in the future, you''ll come to gale town to find me. "


    Said, he waved to me, summoned the big carving, spread the wings a shock to fly to the sky, blink to disappear.


    I was stunned and looked at the direction of the master''s disappearance. I was very puzzled. I felt that long Yuanzi had something to hide from me.


    What disaster is coming? What does it mean? Is there a catastrophe in China?


    Thinking about it, I shook my head and prepared to go to the Jiang family. However, at this time, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I am really speechless now. Who is it? Do you want me to go to the Jiang family or not? Why so many things.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was Zhao Xue.


    I quickly answered the phone, only to listen to the phone there, came a gentle sound, as if listening to music, and feel not like, that clear tone, vaguely with a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    "Where are you, Cher?" I wonder in my heart, can''t help saying.


    Zhao Xue there silent for a few seconds, and then Zhao Xue''s voice came over, just in my hearing, some mental fuzzy appearance, just listen to her intermittent said: "Maple, I''m so sick, you come here."


    "Where are you?" I asked quickly. As soon as I spoke, I hung up. Then when I called, the other party didn''t answer.


    I immediately realized that Zhao Xue might be in trouble, so I rushed out of the park.


    On the other side, at the moment, Zhao Xue is lying in a villa in an upscale residential area in ningzhou city. Next to the big bed, there is a whole floor to ceiling window. Outside the floor to ceiling window, there is a big balcony. Outside, there is a picturesque artificial lake.


    The environment here is quiet and elegant. It''s the place where the upper class live. They are not afraid of being disturbed.


    This is Cheng Ran''s home. Cheng Ran is also a child of a rich family. Instead of living with his family, he owns his own villa. It can be said that he lives in luxury.


    When it comes to Cheng ran, there are many young girls in school. However, after practicing the powers, Cheng ran doesn''t like those ordinary girls. After taking part in the youth powers competition, Cheng ran sees Zhao Xue. At that time, she is fascinated by her beautiful face, slim figure and enviable strength.


    At that time, Cheng ran began to pay attention to Zhao Xue. Until the beginning of jihadi, the jihadi regiment was divided into three groups. Later, on the way to the volcano, all his teammates left, but Cheng ran still decided to stay. In fact, he didn''t think I was strong, but he mainly wanted to stay with Zhao Xue.


    However, Cheng ran never thought of it. Later, I found out that I like Zhao Xue and said I would help him to get together with Zhao Xue. At that time, Cheng ran was very happy, but later things were hard for him to accept.


    Yes, when Cheng ran saw that Zhao Xue was held in my arms, he only felt that his heart was stabbed. Although I explained to him later, Cheng ran still couldn''t get through this dilemma.


    So later Cheng ran decided to separate himself from us and be alone.


    Later, when the Jihad ended, Cheng ran saw Zhao Xue talking and laughing with me. He felt very sad, but he was also jealous and resentful.


    Then Cheng ran gets the reward and returns to ningzhou city. However, every time he goes to bed these two days, he dreams of Zhao Xue, which is a kind of torture to Cheng ran.


    Today, when Cheng ran comes out for a walk, he accidentally sees a girl on the side of the road who looks like Zhao Xue. When he approaches and says hello, he finds that it''s really her. At that moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is not only surprised, but also excited.


    Cheng ran believes that it''s his infatuation that moves God, so the old genius arranges Zhao Xue to meet him here. This is the so-called fate.


    Cheng ran and Zhao Xue talk a few words. After seeing that Zhao Xue has something on her mind, she guesses that it may have something to do with me. However, Zhao Xue doesn''t want to mention it, and Cheng ran doesn''t ask. Then she takes Zhao Xue to all kinds of interesting places in ningzhou.


    Cheng Ran is the second generation of the rich, and he is more generous. Gradually, Zhao Xue feels better after she has relaxed. In the evening, Cheng ran invites Zhao Xue to have dinner together.


    Although there had been embarrassment in Qitong island before, it was a team after all. Zhao Xue didn''t refuse to come back from fighting side by side.


    Cheng Ran chooses a very emotional western restaurant to make Zhao Xue feel his heart. Later, during the meal, Cheng ran asks why Zhao Xue is not happy. At this time, Zhao Xue tells him the grudge between her father and me. Finally, she tells him that her family is so stiff with Jiang Feng that she feels very sad, I don''t know how to face me.


    Hearing this, Cheng ran asks Zhao Xue if she really wants to be with Jiang Feng.


    Zhao Xue was blushing at that time, and finally nodded to admit it. Then she said that in those days when she was with me, we were sister and brother before. Later, there was a misunderstanding between us. After the misunderstanding was relieved, Zhao Xue found that she had fallen in love with me.


    Cheng ran listens quietly. Although his face is very calm, his jealousy spreads all of a sudden.


    Then when Zhao Xue is ready to go home, Cheng ran secretly makes a decision, which makes the relationship between Zhao Xue and me more complicated.

 Chapter 488

    After coming out of the restaurant, Zhao Xue decides to take a taxi back to Wanhai City, but Cheng ran insists on driving. He says he has an artillery truck in his garage, which makes Zhao Xue feel it. At the same time, Cheng ran also says he wants to meet me in Wanhai city.


    Of course, these are to cheat Zhao Xue, and then Zhao Xue listened to him, followed Cheng ran to his villa.


    When he gets to the place, Cheng ran asks Zhao Xue to sit down. After drinking in the restaurant, he tells Zhao Xue to have some tea to wake up. However, after Zhao Xue goes in, he doesn''t know that Cheng ran uses her powers.


    "Your family is so rich!" Zhao Xue into the room, see the front decoration luxury house, can''t help sighing.


    Cheng ran smiles and says, "my parents are in business. I usually live alone." With that, he went to the next wine cabinet, poured a glass of water, then gave it to Zhao Xue and said, "have a glass of water!"


    Zhao Xue took over, said a thank you, and then said: "drink water, I want to go back, it''s late."


    Cheng ran nodded and said with a smile, "good!" At this time, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally aim at Zhao Xue. When Zhao Xue drinks water, Cheng ran goes to the balcony outside and takes out the flute from his body.


    When Zhao Xue listened to the fresh and melodious sound of the flute, she had a very quiet feeling. Moreover, soon, she seemed to be brought into this wonderful music.


    Gradually, Zhao Xue suddenly did not have the idea to go home, but wanted to listen to this wonderful music to sleep.


    The sound of the flute seems to have some kind of magic, which makes Zhao Xue gradually forget where she is. After Zhao Xue puts down her water cup, she goes directly into Cheng Ran''s bedroom. Then she lies on her side on the bed with her head resting on her hands and enjoys it with her eyes closed.


    In the window sill of Cheng ran, see this scene, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, showing a trace of revenge smile.


    Since I can''t get your favor, take this opportunity to get your people. Anyway, you are confused now. Even if I do something to you, as long as I clean up the scene, you can''t remember afterwards.


    Thinking, Cheng ran comforts himself constantly in his heart: Zhao Xue, Zhao Xue, I really like you so much, but why can''t you see that Jiang Feng has a girlfriend, and you still stick it on him. Have you considered my feelings?


    With this in mind, Cheng ran secretly gives up his heart. At the same time, the sound in his mouth suddenly changes his style. It sounds a little exciting, and it makes people feel a little confused.


    At the moment when the music suddenly changes, Zhao Xue feels wrong and wakes up in a daze, but her head is still in a daze, and her body is too soft to make any effort.


    However, what makes her more shameless is that she even has that desire!


    At this time, Zhao Xue thought of me for the first time, and then felt out her mobile phone and called me. Just as she said something, Cheng ran outside saw it. The sound of the flute in her mouth added a bit of internal force.


    Then Zhao Xue fell asleep again.


    Cheng Ran''s song, known as the song of overturning the rain and turning the clouds, is specially for men and women to be happy and set off the atmosphere. However, Cheng Ran is gifted in this aspect. If the same song can produce great effect on other powers, it can produce several times the effect in his hands.


    So although Zhao Xue, at the moment, has almost reached the level of strength, but also can''t resist the invasion of this evil sound, slowly feel the whole body hot and dry.


    Cheng ran always pays attention to it. When Zhao Xue can''t help it, she will take the opportunity to pass by. At that time, Zhao Xue only thinks that she is having a spring dream. She can''t imagine that she has been occupied by Cheng ran.


    Just as Cheng Ran''s plan was going on, when I was out of the park in Wanhai City, I called Che Wang. After that, I thought that I would ask Ouyang Shaohua for an iron King Eagle next time I went to Tianzun League. Otherwise, I can''t always call Che Wang in case of emergency, I don''t know how much money this guy has made.


    Che Wang answered the phone, but he didn''t forget to make up to me: "brother, where is it? I also said, "why don''t you call me during this period of time? I went to participate in the holy war. I can''t imagine that you are still a power."


    I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with him at the moment, saying: "southern suburb park, hurry up, hurry up."


    "All right, in a minute."


    I looked at the time, and sure enough, before a minute arrived, I saw a car flying over. After a perfect drift in front of me, it stopped steadily. Then the king of the car yelled to me through the window, "where are you going?"


    I got on the bus and said, "I don''t know. You just turn around in Wanhai city and walk through every street, but don''t drive too fast. I''m looking for someone."


    The car king nodded and started the car. I took out my mobile phone and continued to call Zhao Xue.


    Seeing the anxiety on my face, the king could not help saying, "why do you people who have returned from the holy war seem to have a mind. I don''t know where to go


    Zhao Xue''s phone, still no one answered, heard the car king''s words, I Leng under, feel as if there is something to say, asked: "how? Have any other jihadists been in your car before? "


    "Yes, the beautiful woman who was always by your side during the jihad. She had been in our car for two hours during the day." The car king said casually, suddenly he thought of something and looked at me: "lying trough, you can''t just look for her?"


    I also Leng under, and then reaction: "you pulled Zhao Xue during the day, lying trough, do you know where she went?" I couldn''t help grabbing his arm.


    As soon as the car king''s face changed, he couldn''t help crying, "Oh, my God, man, don''t get excited. I''m driving. You want to have an accident."


    I quickly released my hand and asked nervously, "where did you take her during the day?"


    "Just like you, I wandered around Wanhai City, and then I went to ningzhou city! At that time, she got out of the car on a street in ningzhou city. I don''t know where she went The car king said slowly.


    I can''t help frowning. What does Zhao Xue do in ningzhou city?


    Without waiting for me to speak out, the car king continued to say to himself: "at that time, I saw that she was in a bad mood and didn''t ask much. I guess she wanted to go out for a rest."


    Then he couldn''t help looking at me and joked: "brother, you can. Every time I see you, the beauties around me are different. Some are pure schoolgirls, and some are sexy female police officers. Ouch, I really envy you when I think about it."


    I no longer talk nonsense with him, anxiously said: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry, go to ningzhou city."


    It took us more than three hours to get to ningzhou city at the normal speed, but the boy arrived in half an hour. When he saw the scenery on both sides, he was flying back at the speed of light. If I hadn''t been his car often, I would have been scared.


    When I got to the place where Zhao Xue got off, I looked around. It''s the downtown area. I can''t help frowning. I''m not familiar with my life. Where can I find Zhao Xue?


    I look annoyed, and then got on the car king''s car, said: "look around, see if there is a clue." Then I took out my mobile phone and continued to call Zhao Xue. At the same time, I also released the small things.


    When we were in the snow mountain cave of Qitong Island, duanmurui and I were trapped in it. In the end, the little thing helped us find a way out. I thought, maybe this little thing has some special abilities, such as special sensitivity of vision and smell.


    It turns out that my idea is right.


    When the car drove along the road in front of it, it was startled to see that there was a monkey next to it. The car almost deviated and said in surprise, "I''ll go. When did this thing come out and where did you hide it?"


    "This is my spirit beast. What''s the fuss?" I didn''t have the good spirit to say one, has said to the small thing: "the small thing, you feel, where is Zhao Xue now."


    The little thing squeaked a few times, scratched his head and looked at me. Then he fell on the window and saw that he could understand me. The car king was even more shocked.

 Chapter 489

    The little thing squeaked a few times, scratched his head and looked at me. Then he fell on the window and saw that he could understand me. The car king was even more shocked.


    Finally, when we arrived at a high-end villa area, the little thing suddenly got excited and called. I quickly took a small thing out of the car, before leaving, said to the car king: "wait here, go back to calculate the money together."


    "Shit, my time is my life. You make me wait for you." Che Wang couldn''t help shouting behind me.


    I just as did not hear, holding a small thing into the villa area, just walked into not far, vaguely heard a light sound, obviously flute sound.


    I immediately came to the spirit, this flute sound I immediately recognized is Cheng ran.


    Is Cheng ran here?


    I hastened to speed up the pace. When I came to a villa, I saw a figure standing on the balcony on the second floor of a villa. Now I was playing an intoxicating tune with a flute.


    It''s just that this kind of music makes people feel very comfortable, but slowly, they feel hot and dry all over, and they can''t help but have a primitive desire.


    I immediately recognized the music that Zhao Xue heard when she called me.


    Cheng ran! This guy!


    Zhao Xue must be in it!


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I put the little things in the space ring and rushed to the door of the villa. At this time, I saw Cheng ran on the balcony on the second floor. He had put away his flute and turned to go in.


    I was just about to shout, and then I thought, is Cheng ran going to be bad for Zhao Xue? Thinking, seeing Cheng ran go in, I jumped up and jumped directly from the gate.


    After the strength reached the later stage, I felt my body unspeakable lightness, and I didn''t feel any fatigue during strenuous exercise.


    So there''s no pressure on me to cross the gate at the moment.


    After jumping in, I went into the villa, looked at the environment inside, then touched the stairs and rushed up quickly. When I arrived on the second floor, I heard Zhao Xue''s voice coming from a room nearby.


    "Is it you? Is it really you? I thought you were angry with me and would ignore me in the future." Zhao Xue''s voice, some murmur.


    I frowned. How did that sound like it was meant to be said to me?


    Then I kicked open the bedroom door, and when I saw what was going on inside, I felt my anger was about to be ignited.


    Zhao Xue is lying on the bed, twisting her body gently. Her beautiful cheeks show a charming blush at the moment. Her eyes are half open and half closed. She looks a little confused. Now she is holding Cheng Ran''s neck and talking vaguely.


    Cheng ran, whose upper clothes have been taken off, is bending over to take off Zhao Xue''s clothes. When he sees that I suddenly rush in, his whole face is shocked. Looking at my eyes, he is shocked, resentful and a little frightened.


    "Jiang Feng, how did you come here?" Cheng ran looked at me and said in a calm voice.


    I looked at him coldly and snorted. Now I held back my anger and said, "don''t ask me how I came here. You ask me, what are you doing now? Take advantage of others'' danger, Cheng ran. I used to treat you as a brother, but I didn''t expect that you should be such a person and do such a mean thing! "


    "I''m mean?" Cheng ran stares at me and turns his eyes. He suddenly looks at me sarcastically and laughs: "whatever you say, you ask me what I''m doing now, don''t you already see? I didn''t force her, but she volunteered. Otherwise, how could we be together, and how could Zhao Xue come to ningzhou city to find me?"


    "You..." I said a word, immediately some surprised, looking at Zhao Xue lying there, at the moment the heart can not say the complex, some do not believe, but see the situation in front of me, I can not say the pain.


    Yes, Zhao Xue has no friends at all in ningzhou city. Is it true that she''s here to date Cheng ran?


    Before Zhao Xue heard that her father kidnapped Mi Yue and had a fight with Zhao Yingjun, she didn''t go back to Xiongfeng KTV. Does she think I won''t forgive her any more. And between us, will not be like before, so she began to accept Cheng ran?


    But on their first date, they fell asleep together


    For a moment, I couldn''t accept this fact. Although I wanted to make up for them in my heart before, the scene in front of me made me feel a dull sting in my heart.


    "What? Don''t believe it? Ha ha, do you want to wait for her to wake up tomorrow and tell you in person? " Cheng ran looked at me with a sneer and said word by word.


    I gasped in secret, clenched fist suddenly loosened, was about to turn away, at this time, feel Cheng ran left himself, Zhao Xue subconsciously stretched out her hand, seems to embrace, mumbled and said: "Jiang Feng, you don''t go, OK, hold me, I''m so hot, I really like you, you don''t leave me, OK."


    These words out, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed, and I, also Leng after a while, eyes suddenly red.


    "Lying trough you yard, now you still say not to give her medicine?" I rushed over quickly and hit Cheng ran in the chest. His strength was not as strong as mine, and now he had no room to fight back. After a blow, he flew several meters upside down and hit the window.


    "Bang"


    The thick bulletproof glass suddenly cracked, and Cheng ran spat a mouthful of blood when he landed.


    I stared at him tightly, thinking that he wanted to fight back, but after he fell to the ground, he laughed at me with a sad face. I ignored him and turned to pick Zhao Xue up from the bed.


    Zhao Xue almost instinctively live in my neck, face against my chest, gently friction, her face is very hot, like asking for something.


    I looked back at Cheng ran and said coldly, "Cheng ran, you still have the face to say that you two are dating? How dare you say you didn''t drug her? "


    Cheng ran laughed and said, "yes, I''ve done something on her, but I love her and I''m willing to give everything for her. I''m not like you, Jiang Feng. You already have someone you love. Why, why, do you want to take my Zhao Xue! "


    I took a deep breath, see his face crazy, light said: "you pursue her, I don''t object, but she doesn''t promise you, but you want to use this way to get him, I can''t spare you!"


    "Well, you are so awesome. I''m here now. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Come on!" At the moment, Cheng ran seems to be crazy. He suddenly stands up, claps his chest and yells at me.


    To tell you the truth, I really want to beat him up, but I never want to kill him. I don''t look at him. I turn around and walk out of the bedroom with Zhao Xue in my arms.


    When I went down the stairs, I stood there without looking back and said, "Cheng ran, I won''t tell Zhao Xue about this, but I warn you, don''t give Zhao Xue any wrong thoughts in the future. If I run into you again and do such a thing, I can''t help killing you!"


    Then I went down the stairs. Cheng ran laughed behind me, with a kind of unspeakable sadness and indignation, and cried: "Jiang Feng, if you don''t kill me today, you won''t have this chance in the future. I won''t forget today''s things. You wait for me."


    As if I didn''t hear it, I jumped up with Zhao Xue in my arms and jumped out of the gate.


    When I went outside the community, the king of the car was still waiting there. When I saw Zhao Xue coming out with me, the boy immediately started the car and said in surprise, "I really found the trough. How did you do it?"


    I''m too lazy to talk to him, and said, "hurry back to Wanhai city!"


    "Yes, but the cost this time will be doubled. You don''t know how much money I can make when I wait for you for a while." The car king kept on talking.


    I''m a little speechless. This guy, special size, is born out of money. He only knows money in his eyes, but he doesn''t find that Zhao Xue in my arms is in a coma?


    "Stop talking nonsense and drive faster. I''m in a hurry." I don''t have the good spirit to say.


    The car king looked back, his face showed a very complicated smile and said, "Oh, she was drugged, right?"


    "You see, drive your car!"


    Along the way, Zhao Xue tightly clasped my neck with her hands, and her body became hotter and hotter. Her actions on me were more shameful.


    When I got off the bus, Zhao Xue was more like an octopus wrapped around me.

 Chapter 490

    When I got off the bus, Zhao Xue was more like an octopus wrapped around me.


    I''m blushing. When I asked the car king how much it was, he asked for 50000 yuan. You''d better go to rob him.


    But even though I didn''t want to, I still used my mobile phone to transfer the money to him.


    The car king saw that he had the money, and he said to me with a smile across the window: "well, man, it''s too late now, and it''s estimated that there isn''t much business. We''re old friends. Well, I''ll send you to the door of a hotel, and I''ll give you a rebate!"


    "Get out of here I don''t have good spirit of scold a, embrace Zhao Xue to turn round to walk.


    But the car king was not angry at all. Facing my back, he said happily, "well, seriously, I''ll send you. I know that hotel has free condoms."


    I''m really speechless.


    But also did not pay attention to him, holding Zhao Xue toward Xiongfeng KTV, but just walked a few steps, looking at Zhao Xue in my arms, I suddenly stopped.


    Now her appearance, any normal can see that something is wrong. If you hold her like this and go back to the place where you live, what should the brothers think of Zhao Xue? After all, Qin Xiong has always had a problem with Zhao Xue. Seeing her again at this moment, he will certainly look down on her even more.


    After thinking about it, I decided not to go back to Xiongfeng KTV, but Zhao Xue''s home, I certainly don''t go back, see Zhao Yingjun''s appearance, I am angry, and Zhao Xue is now like this, Zhao Yingjun will say that I gave Zhao Xue medicine.


    With the last lesson, I have to be careful.


    Finally, I took Zhao Xue to a chain hotel according to the car king.


    After opening the room, Zhao Xue was still hanging on me, and at this time, my skirt was exposed, and my heart was pounding. After closing the door, I went directly into the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhao Xue''s face is red, her face is close to my chest, and the heat from her mouth is sprayed on my neck, which makes my heart itch.


    But I can''t do stupid things. She is my sister in my heart. Although she told me before, I can''t do anything extraordinary for Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue.


    I secretly bit my teeth, took a basin of water, touched it with my hand, and threw it on Zhao Xue''s face. However, Zhao Xue didn''t have a clear consciousness, instead, she held me and acted more freely.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I took a basin of water and poured it directly on her head. The cool water poured down from her, and even my body was wet.


    "Xueer, wake up. I''m Jiang Feng. Wake up quickly." I hold Zhao Xue''s face in both hands and can''t help shouting.


    Zhao Xue is very crazy. Compared with my previous feelings, Zhou Bingna was completely passive at that time, and she couldn''t resist. Now, for me, she was in a passive state for the first time.


    Until half an hour later, looking at Zhao Xue lying there, deep sleep in the past, behind her white sheet, the bright red, in my opinion is so dazzling.


    Holding my head, I sat at the head of the bed and lit a cigarette. I couldn''t express my chagrin in my heart.


    After all, I made the mistake this time. I really want to slap myself in the face.


    I fell into a deep self reproach, feel especially sorry for Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue, also more sorry for Zhao Xue, what''s the difference between doing this by myself and Cheng ran?


    I didn''t sleep until very late. When I woke up the next day, I felt a soft body beside me. When I opened my eyes, I saw Zhao Xue nestling beside me, blinking at me.


    I was embarrassed, but I still laughed and said, "Cher, are you awake?"


    "Well!" Zhao Xue put her face on my chest and said gently, "how can we be here? I remember having dinner with Cheng ran in ningzhou city yesterday. Later, I remember going to his home. I don''t remember what happened in the back."


    Then she told me about yesterday and finally asked me how to find her.


    Hearing her words, I''m more sure that Cheng ran gave Zhao Xue medicine last night, but I don''t know. While Cheng ran gave Zhao Xue medicine, his flute played a crucial role.


    But I didn''t tell Zhao Xue the truth. I thought to myself that I would save Cheng ran some face. Moreover, if Zhao Xue knew that she had been cheated by Cheng ran, she didn''t know how hard it would be. However, my decision was originally well intentioned for Cheng Ran''s sake, but unexpectedly, it was because I didn''t tell Zhao Xue the truth that Cheng ran seized the opportunity.


    I told Zhao Xue: "in fact, Cheng ran called me last night and said you were drunk, so I went to pick you up."


    Zhao Xue nodded, and then looked at me with a red face and said in a low voice: "then we two, last night..."


    My face suddenly some hot, some dare not look at Zhao Xue, said: "Xueer, I was impulsive, sorry, but I will be responsible."


    Zhao Xue smiles, her face rubs against my chest, and says, "fool, how can I blame you, but you are so bad. When I get drunk, I just..." finally, she is a little shy and can''t go on.


    But I was a little bitter in my heart, and I cried out in silence: my snow sister, at that time, I was not controlled by you. You didn''t know how crazy I was at that time. I was almost completely passive.


    But how can I say these words?


    Then we lay down for a while and went out to check out.


    When I went back to Xiongfeng KTV, Zhao Xue held my arm intimately, giving people the feeling that we were already friends, but I was secretly complaining.


    Fortunately, MI Yue doesn''t remember who I am now. If you see Zhao Xue and me like this, you can''t tell how sad I am, and Zhou Bingna.


    by the way! Zhou Bingna!


    Last night, I just went to find Zhao Xue. I forgot that I had to go to Jiang''s family to inquire about Zhou Bingna.


    Seeing that my face was not right, Zhao Xue asked me what was wrong. I shook my head and said it was OK. Then I told her that Zhou Bingna was missing, and I suspected it was related to the Jiang family. Finally, I told Zhao Xue that I would go to the Jiang family to inquire about the situation.


    As soon as Zhao Xue heard this, she immediately said that she wanted to go with me. I quickly advised her to say, "I''m not going to fight with others, but to investigate the situation. More people go, but it''s not good."


    Listen to me so say, Zhao Xue frowned and said: "that you a person careful point!"


    I nodded and said, "don''t you go home and have a look?" In fact, to be honest, at this time, I was embarrassed. After all, I went to her house yesterday and beat her father, but last night, I gave her to


    It''s a headache to think about.


    "I don''t want to go back to that house. I''ve really had enough. I''ll live here with you in the future." Zhao Xue flashed big eyes, looked at me and said, as if waiting for my consent.


    I nodded, at this time even dare not say a word ah, I''m afraid it will hurt her heart.


    Then we went to find Qin Xiong and asked him to arrange a place for Zhao Xue to live. When Zhao Xue went to clean up the room, Qin Xiong looked at me strangely and said with a smile, "madman, you can. A few days ago, he said it was a relationship between sister and brother. How could it happen in a twinkling of an eye? You don''t have to explain. I know it in my heart! "


    I was really shocked, looking at Qin Xiong, said: "brother Qin, yesterday I went to the hotel with her, no brothers will see, right? How do you know?"


    Qin Xiong laughed, patted me on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, don''t forget how I got out before. I saw more things like this than you did. Just now you came in, and I immediately knew your face."


    I scratched my head awkwardly, laughed and said what happened last night. For my brother, I don''t think there is anything to hide.

 Chapter 491

    However, after listening to what I said, Qin Xiong frowned and said strangely, "madman, you are really... Ah, I don''t know what to say about you."


    "What''s the matter? Brother Qin. Isn''t that right? " I Leng Leng looking at Qin Xiong, subconsciously said.


    Qin Xiong looked at me, sighed and said, "madman, I know you are kind-hearted. I didn''t tell Zhao Xue the truth, because I''m afraid she will feel bad when she knows the truth. But have you ever thought that if you don''t tell her, the boy who thinks about her is Cheng ran, right? Cheng ran won''t lead you, and maybe he will bite you back. "


    Hearing what Qin Xiong said, I frowned and thought about it, but I didn''t take it seriously. That Cheng ran was weak except that he could play some music. I was not afraid that he would come to me for revenge.


    Qin Xiong didn''t tell me more about this issue. After all, it''s my personal problem.


    Then I went directly out of Xiongfeng KTV and went to the villa to see Mi Yue. Then I left for Meiguang Town, Tongshan City, to inquire about the Jiang family.


    However, I don''t know that the Jiang family is already in a state of panic.


    Before, the second elder, Jiang Hua, was sent out to look for the third elder. Of course, the second elder was not stupid enough to look for the Third Elder by himself, so he sent some of his cronies to search nearby.


    The second elder knew very well that the Third Elder had nothing else to do, that is, good men and women, and he liked to do it in the wilderness. In the words of the third elder, it was very exciting.


    So the two elders specially sent people to look for them in the mountains and woods. But they didn''t find them. The people who came back reported that they found a cave in which there was a dead body. They didn''t know how long it had been dead, but their clothes looked like the three elders.


    As soon as the two elders got the news, they immediately informed the clan of the Yangtze River, and then the two went to the cave with the family disciples of the messenger.


    When they entered the cave and saw the scene in front of them, the patriarch Jianghe and the second elder Jianghua looked at each other. At the moment, their hearts were shocked.


    At first glance, the corpse seemed to have been dead for a long time. The face of the corpse was haggard and the body was only skin and bone. However, after careful observation, they found that on the hand of the corpse was wearing the ring of the three elders, and from some other characteristics of the body, they also saw that the dead man in front of them was indeed the three elders.


    But the three elders, after all, are the masters of the earth level. How could they die here quietly?


    Jianghe frowned and looked at the corpse carefully. He was shocked to find that the reason why the three elders'' body was like this was that they were pulled out of the three elders'' body with a very strong external force. In other words, the three elders were not killed, but were sucked away by others.


    Jianghe, the patriarch, was shocked. He looked at the two elders and took the three elders'' bodies back to the Jiang family. At the same time, he held an urgent family meeting to make the family members more alert these days to prevent suspicious people. On the other hand, the Jiang family strengthened its guard.


    After all, the dead were so big that the Jiang family had to hold a funeral for the three elders first.


    When announcing the news of the three elders'' death, chieftain Jianghe didn''t tell the members of the Jiang family what he saw in the cave. Jianghe knows that if the truth is known, the Jiang family will surely suffer unprecedented panic.


    You know, the three elders are the strength of the earth level. In the eyes of those disciples, they almost look up to the existence of it. However, they were secretly killed in the cave, and the means are still so evil and cruel, which is incredible.


    Jianghe told everyone that the Third Elder always died suddenly because he was possessed by the devil in practicing martial arts. Then he ordered him to go down and prepare for the funeral of the third elder.


    At the moment, after leaving Wanhai City, I quickly rushed to Tongshan city.


    When I got to Meiguang Town, I stood on the hillside in the distance and saw the Jiang family compound in Meiguang town from a distance. At the moment, many people were busy. White curtains and white lanterns were hanging in the courtyard.


    Far away, I couldn''t see what I was busy with, so I frowned. After thinking about it, I took out the mask I had prepared and put it on my face.


    Originally, I was going to call Chen Yuanyuan or ask her about the situation directly, but when I turned around, I came to the Jiang family to inquire about the news. Although Chen Yuanyuan would not hide something from me, if I really caught the chance to kill the three elders, if someone saw me meet Chen Yuanyuan, wouldn''t it hurt her?


    So I decided to sneak in by myself and see the situation.


    Wearing a mask, I went directly to Meiguang town. After walking around the street, I felt that no one doubted me. Then I went directly to the gate of the Jiang family.


    But when I saw the lantern hanging at the gate, and the word "Dien" written on it, I immediately lost my mind.


    And I look through the door, also see many people are busy inside, it seems to give someone a funeral, I secretly frown. If you can have such a large size, the dead person must have a high status.


    At this time, several disciples of the Jiang family came out of the gate, talking about something in a low voice.


    "Well, the patriarch said that the three elders died of practicing devils, but I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. People who came back before said that a mummy was found in a cave in the back mountain."


    "I''ve also heard that the third elder is always killed by people, and he''s very powerful. Only when the internal power of the three elders is absorbed can he look like a corpse."


    "It''s terrible. Stop it!"


    I watched a few members of the Jiang family walk away. At the moment, I was surprised and curious.


    Three elder unexpectedly died?


    But also was sucked away the internal power, lying trough, who is so cow force?


    I thought, or can''t help but take out the mobile phone, to Chen Yuanyuan sent a text message, the result of the message sent out, for a long time did not wait for Chen Yuanyuan to reply to me.


    After thinking about it, I decided to go back first. Now that the three elders are dead, Zhou Bingna''s conjecture here will be shattered, because I can''t think of anyone else in the Jiang family besides the three elders and Cao Fei.


    If it had to be counted, it would be the chieftain river.


    However, I don''t think he will capture Zhou Bingna. After all, his identity is special. If he does capture Zhou Bingna and is exposed afterwards, then his clan leader''s prestige will be lost.


    So I think about it and think Jianghe won''t do that. Zhou Bingna should not be in the Jiang family.


    But where on earth is she?


    I quietly left Meiguang Town, a few miles out of the town, and then I tore off the mask on my face. When I was about to go to tianzunmeng to find Ouyang Shaohua, I took out my cell phone and called for a long time. Either my signal was bad, or the other party couldn''t get through.


    Chen Yuanyuan said before that people in Meiguang town seldom use communication equipment. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that it is true.


    As I played, I groped for the direction of tianzunmeng manor. When I got to a forest, I saw a beautiful figure standing more than ten meters in front of me.


    Before I got close, the man turned around. I was overjoyed and cried, "master, why are you here?"


    The person in front of us is xianfengzi.


    Xianfengzi gave me a smile and said, "I''m following you. I saw you enter Meiguang town before, but I didn''t plan to follow you. I thought you would come out. We''re waiting here."


    "We?" I frowned. Without waiting for xianfengzi to continue, I saw a slim figure coming out from the side. When I saw her, I just felt the anger in my heart burst out. Who else could this person be?


    Before Mi Yue and Caixin''s sister-in-law were kidnapped, in addition to Zhao Yingjun and Hao Qianqian, it was Wang Yuyan and her stupid brother Wang Qiang. Seeing her at the moment, I couldn''t help it. I didn''t care that xianfengzi was right beside me. I yelled angrily: "bitch, you dare to appear in front of me. Go to die!"

 Chapter 492

    Angry voice big drank: "bitch, you still dare to appear in front of me, trough you, go to die!"


    I roared loudly, then rushed to Wang Yuyan quickly, and wanted to give her a big mouth directly. However, before I rushed to her, I saw a flower in front of me, and xianfengzi stood in front of me.


    My outstretched hand was also blocked by her arm.


    "Bang"


    The violent anti shock force made me stand still, and xianfengzi also shook his body and stepped back. He looked at me angrily with a look of horror on his face.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you going to do? She''s your elder martial sister!" Xianfengzi scolded angrily.


    Where can I listen to her now? I stare red eyes, dead looking at Wang Yuyan, big curse way: "bullshit elder martial sister, I special code of want to kill her!"


    Say, I also want to rush past, but the fairy breeze son blocked in front of Wang Yuyan, just now we unintentionally hand in hand, I at the moment in my heart very clear, with own strength, already with fairy breeze son almost, but if oneself in her face, to Wang Yuyan adverse words, if it is her desperate protection, I also take Wang Yuyan did not withdraw.


    At the moment, xianfengzi''s heart is more shocked than mine. I didn''t expect that this boy''s strength has improved so fast after he participated in the holy war. He has reached the late stage of the earth level. It''s terrible. If his cultivation is absolutely above himself in time, he will have nothing to teach.


    However, what makes xianfengzi even more angry is that this boy dares to be in front of himself and do harm to his elder martial sister. Is he going to betray his school?


    However, xianfengzi quietly calmed himself down, looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, calm down. I''m your master. You tell me what you want to do with your elder martial sister!"


    I looked at Wang Yuyan angrily, swore a few words, and said to xianfengzi: "master, you don''t know, this bitch, when I was in the holy war, when I was not there, he kidnapped my girlfriend with outsiders, and my brother''s wife, although they were saved later. But my girlfriend, too, was forced to eat forgetful Dan, and now she doesn''t know me


    With these words, I think of MI Yue''s appearance. My heart is full of heartache. Then I glare at Wang Yuyan and say, "master is here today. I won''t touch you, but I tell you, Wang Yuyan, it''s not over!"


    At this time, Wang Yuyan shook her head and yelled: "the matter of MI Yue has nothing to do with me, and the love forgetting pill is not what I forced her to eat. You should go to Hao Qianqian."


    "Hum!" I gave a cold hum and said angrily: "Hao Qianqian? You said it had nothing to do with you? Ha ha, you secretly colluded with Hao Qianqian to attack my friends and relatives, and said that this matter has nothing to do with you. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Hearing this, xianfengzi took a deep breath and said to me, "Jiang Feng, don''t get excited. I''ll make the decision for you."


    With that, she suddenly turned around and slapped Wang Yuyan.


    "Pa"


    With a clear slap on her face, Wang Yuyan covered her face and looked at the Phoenix fairy wrongly. She couldn''t speak immediately.


    "Yuyan, how many times have I told you, eh? Let your elder martial sister and younger martial brother have a good relationship with each other. Have you forgotten all these words about being a teacher? " Xianfengzi said coldly with a cold face.


    "Teacher... Master, I..." Wang YuYan''s tears whirled in her eyes. She was wronged and said in a low voice, "I know I''m wrong."


    "Kneel down!" Xianfengzi angrily scolded. Wang Yuyan immediately knelt down on the grass against xianfengzi''s will. Then xianfengzi looked at me and continued to say coldly to Wang Yuyan: "this matter, I''ll give you a chance. Now you promise me that this kind of thing will never happen in the future. If I know, you can do this kind of thing to people around Jiang Feng, Then I''ll drive you out of the school. Do you hear me? "


    "I''ll never hear of master again!" Wang Yuyan said in a low voice, face can not say the grievance.


    Xianfengzi nodded, then turned to look at me and said, "well, Jiang Feng, I believe your elder martial sister is also confused for a while and has been used by outsiders. I think you''d better forgive your elder martial sister for this matter, OK?"


    I secretly took a breath, looking at Wang Yuyan kneeling on the ground, that sexy body, kneeling on the ground is really protruding, if not xianfengzi presence, I will certainly be good to her ravage vent some, and then warn her.


    Speaking of it, it''s also the relationship between elder martial sister and younger martial brother. I can''t kill her, so I nodded after listening to xianfengzi''s words, but I still couldn''t vent my anger.


    Looking at my appearance, xianfengzi thought about it and said to Wang Yuyan, "well, I''m going to leave. Since you''ve done something wrong, you can go back with your younger martial brother and help him do something to make your younger martial brother calm down. In this way, your relationship will be better, you know?"


    "Ah?" Wang Yuyan looked at xianfengzi stupidly and muttered in a low voice: "master, do you want me to follow him?"


    "What? You don''t want to? " Xianfengzi looks gloomy.


    Wang Yuyan quickly nodded, looked up at me, and did not speak. At the moment, Jiang Feng would try his best to humiliate himself. No, he would sneak away after the master left.


    In fact, when xianfengzi brought her to Jiang Feng before, Wang Yuyan was very reluctant. After she helped Hao Qianqian catch Mi Yue and Caixin, she left Wanhai city with Wang Qiang.


    It didn''t take a few days for master xianfengzi to find himself and Yang Yun. He said that he had something important to do and told them that he had to bring them to Jiang Feng. Wang Yuyan didn''t want to see me, but it seemed that xianfengzi had something important to do, so she followed him. Yang Yun was in the critical period of cultivation these two days, so xianfengzi came to me this time, but Yang Yun didn''t.


    Wang Yuyan knew that I would not give up when I saw her, but she didn''t think that I dared to fight her in front of xianfengzi. What shocked her even more was that my strength at the moment had reached the later stage of the rank.


    Of course, when xianfengzi was present, Wang Yuyan expected me not to do anything to her. But xianfengzi asked her to follow me and do something to atone for me, which made Wang Yuyan hard to accept. However, with master''s life, Wang Yuyan didn''t dare not follow.


    Just when Wang Yuyan and I were thinking about each other, xianfengzi said: "I''m looking for you today, just to tell you that I''m leaving, and I don''t know when I''ll come back. During my absence, you three must love each other. The previous things can''t happen again, you know?"


    Although I was upset, I nodded and Wang Yuyan answered.


    Then I couldn''t help but ask, "master, where are you going, Haotian mainland?"


    Before long Yuanzi came to me, he said that he would go to Haotian mainland, and he also said that the catastrophe was coming. He made me confused. This time, I must ask him clearly, and I have a hunch that xianfengzi, like long Yuanzi, must know something.


    "How do you know that I''m going to Haotian mainland?" Xianfengzi looked at me in surprise. Then he frowned and thought of something. He looked at me and said, "that dragon Yuanzi is looking for you, too?"


    I nodded, and then I told longyuanzi what had happened to me before. At last, I couldn''t help asking, "master, what did longyuanzi say about the imminent catastrophe? What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t believe him. He can tell fortune, but I can''t. who knows what he means? However, during this period of time, I feel that there are many top experts in China, some of them even have Tianjie''s strength, and I don''t know why. So I''m going back to Haotian to practice!"


    With these words, xianfengzi looked at me and continued: "before you leave, I will pass you another skill book. Now that you are in the earth level, you also have the strength to practice more powerful skills."


    I suddenly got excited. To be honest, when I was receiving the reward in Tianzun League, I took a few books that didn''t seem to be of much use to me. They were all for the sake of the brothers of Xiongfeng gang.

 Chapter 493

    For myself, it doesn''t seem to be of great use. It''s all for the sake of the brothers of Xiongfeng gang.


    But at the moment, xianfengzi said that he wanted to give me skill book, or I could practice it. How could I be unhappy?


    And Wang Yuyan beside, heard the words of xianfengzi, showed a trace of envy and jealousy on her face.


    Xianfengzi looked at her, sighed and said: "Yuyan, it''s not that I don''t teach you. Although you have reached the xuanjie level, you are still far away from the expectation of being a teacher. What I have learned can only be cultivated when I have reached the Dijie level. So don''t blame me for being partial. When Jiang Feng reaches the Dijie level, I will pass it to him naturally. If you also reach the Dijie level in the future, I''ll pass it on to you, too. It''s just a matter of time. "


    "Master, I see. I don''t blame you!" Wang Yuyan very clever said.


    Xianfengzi nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a book with a yellow cover and handed it to him: "this is Hunyuan mental skill." Jiang Feng, I also watched the jihadi live broadcast. I know that you have the power of the dragon soul in your body. Speaking of it, you are really lucky. You not only have the eye of heaven, but also happen to get the dragon soul. Speaking of it, you are very lucky, You can integrate the power of the dragon soul, but also rely on your eyes. Otherwise, at that time, your body could not bear the powerful power of the dragon spirit. "


    Hearing what xianfengzi said, I suddenly understood.


    No wonder I was in a daze at that time. When I finally woke up, I was surprised to find that my strength leaped to the later stage of the terrace. At that time, I didn''t believe it. When I came back, it was just like a dream to think about the situation at that time.


    Later, xianfengzi continued to say to me, "this Hunyuan mental method focuses on cultivating inner power. You have already integrated the power of the dragon soul in your body, but you still can''t control it. So you must read this book well. When you can understand it all, you can give full play to the power of the dragon soul. At that time, although you are in the later stage of the earth level, But other people''s same strength, it is not your opponent


    "Hiss" I couldn''t help but take a breath of air. I didn''t expect that the soul of the dragon in my body was so strong. According to that, I could walk horizontally among the powerful powers.


    However, the excitement returned to the excitement. As soon as I thought of the master of Tianjie, I recovered my composure, and then asked xianfengzi, "master, if I had completely mastered the power of the soul of the dragon, would I have broken through the level and ascended to Tianjie?"


    "Heaven steps?" Xianfengzi smiles and looks up at the sky. There is something in her eyes. She says slowly: "it''s not so easy to break through the sky steps, and you can''t just have an adventure. If you want to be promoted to the heaven level, it will be more difficult than the Xuan level to the earth level. You not only need to have your own qualifications and understanding, but also rely on extremely special opportunities. "


    Said, she looked back at me, slowly smile, said: "Jiang Feng, you are very lucky, also got the red flame Phoenix, I think you can break the sky level, is not impossible, but you need to work hard."


    Then she looked a little hot and wanted to see my phoenix egg.


    I''m used to it now. People I know can''t wait to see my phoenix eggs when they see me coming back from the holy war. Qin Xiong and Hao long are like this, so is long Yuanzi. Now xianfengzi is like this.


    You know, the red flame Phoenix is an ordinary psionic. It''s a spirit beast that people yearn for all their lives. Even some psionic people have only heard of it all their lives, but have never seen it.


    So it''s normal for them to have this kind of reaction.


    When I took out the phoenix egg, like long Yuanzi before, xianfengzi almost instinctively wanted to hold it in his hand, but as soon as he touched it, he quickly retracted his hand, and then exclaimed repeatedly. Wang Yuyan seemed to forget her unhappiness just now, and looked at it curiously, with endless love in her eyes.


    "Jiang Feng, long Yuanzi is right to tell you that the red flame Phoenix is indeed in Nirvana. Moreover, when you fused the soul of the dragon, you approached the phoenix egg. The cold air of the dragon in your body offset the heat of the red flame phoenix egg, and then it stopped Nirvana temporarily. But I believe that after its rebirth from nirvana, you will have a powerful heaven level spirit beast." Xianfengzi said to me with a smile.


    I scratched my head and thought, "master, how do you know this? When I asked long Yuanzi at that time, he just told me that he didn''t know anything about it."


    Xianfengzi laughed and said, "I once got a book that recorded the process of nirvana of the red flame Phoenix in detail. If the process of nirvana is interrupted, the red flame Phoenix will not die, but will temporarily stop nirvana. Your situation is special. "


    "When will this thing be reborn?" I said with a bitter smile. I can''t help thinking that if the red flame Phoenix is reborn, I don''t have to go to Ouyang Shaohua to ask for the iron King eagle. I sit on the red flame Phoenix and fly wherever I want. I can still pretend to be forced. That''s interesting.


    Xianfengzi looked at me and said, "I don''t know about this. It''s said that a special method is needed to wake it up. But I don''t know how to wake it up. Well, I went to Haotian mainland. I''ll pay attention to it and I''ll tell you the specific steps."


    With these words, she looked at Wang Yuyan and me, with a trace of reluctance, and finally said: "well, I have to go, you must be good, can''t fight each other, if others know, my disciple xianfengzi, for some estrangement, I have no place to put my face."


    I looked at Wang Yuyan, took a breath and said, "master, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt my elder martial sister!"


    When I said this, xianfengzi nodded with satisfaction. In fact, I only said that I would not hurt my elder martial sister, but did I say that I would not hurt Wang Yuyan? Besides, I am not only her elder martial sister, but also Yang Yun?


    Xianfengzi didn''t know what I was thinking. He was more satisfied with my generosity. He told us a few more times. After listening to her whispering, a huge Python appeared out of thin air. Then xianfengzi jumped on the Python''s head, waved to us, and flew to the sky.


    Seeing that the master disappeared, I was relieved. As soon as I looked back, I saw Wang Yuyan looking at me with an alert face.


    Seeing that I looked back at her, Wang Yuyan immediately turned her head and then walked down the mountain.


    Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to me, I immediately got angry. Just now I apologized to my master in front of me. Now as soon as master left, you cunt changed your face. I really don''t dare to do anything to you.


    I flashed in front of her and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, where are you going?"


    "Does it matter to you where I go?" Wang Yuyan is not angry. But my eyes dare not look at me.


    I laughed and said, "don''t forget, master just asked you to follow me, and you agreed to do something for me."


    Wang Yuyan tightly pursed her mouth, but she didn''t admit defeat and said: "hum, I promised, but I only promised to do one thing for you. I didn''t promise to follow you, so please get out of the way! I''m going back. When you need me to do something, I''ll come back to you! "


    Listen to her tone, it seems very reluctant to be with me, of course, seriously, I do not want to take her back, after all, I have Zhao Xue and Mi Yue there, and then bring back a Wang Yuyan, it''s really a mess.


    But at the moment, how can I easily let her go? I look at Wang YuYan''s sexy body. Today, she is wearing tight jeans with short sleeves. She is so sexy and charming that she can''t say it. Seeing me, I feel a little lusty.


    "I have something for you to do now!" I said with a smile.


    Wang Yuyan was stunned, and then said: "you say, I''ll do it now. When it''s finished, don''t pester me any more. Since I have promised my master, I will never trouble your friends again. You can rest assured about this..."


    "Ah"


    I didn''t wait for her to finish, then I hugged her, and then I put her on the tree behind me, and then I kissed her. Wang Yuyan wanted to resist, but her hands were tightly held by me, and she couldn''t move at all, and now I am the strength of the local government, so she couldn''t resist.

 Chapter 494

    Wang Yuyan exclaimed in surprise, and then twisted her body to struggle, but her no threat resistance to me, now in my opinion, is a kind of desire to refuse to meet.


    I held her with both hands, then slapped her on her buttocks, and turned her body over. Now my desire has reached the peak, and Wang Yuyan in front of me is just the object of my desire.


    For her, I have no emotion at all, I wantonly ravaged her, looking at her painful and excited expression, I got great satisfaction in my heart. Such a woman should treat her like this. Aren''t you arrogant? Haven''t you always looked down on me? But now, under me, there is no room for resistance.


    When I think of this, I feel a sense of revenge.


    Finally, after everything was over, Wang Yuyan looked at me with a trace of red tide on her face and said, "Jiang Feng, you bastard, you promised master just now, you won''t hurt me."


    I laughed and looked at her and said, "yes, did I hurt you? Just now you look very satisfied."


    "You..." Wang Yuyan glared at me, ready to say what, but at the thought of my strength at the moment, is no longer able to compete, silently put the words to his mouth to swallow back, and then quietly arranged the scattered clothes, looked down at me, coldly said: "what do you want? I''m satisfied now. I''ll go if it''s OK. "


    Looking at Wang Yuyan is up, turned down the mountain, I did not stop.


    When she came out of the woods, I thought of something and yelled at her back: "well, go back and tell your stupid brother that you don''t care about it. When I meet him, he will still settle accounts with him. Please tell him to be careful and hide. Don''t be caught by me."


    Hearing my words, Wang Yuyan suddenly trembled and looked back at me, full of depression and resentment: "Jiang Feng, don''t be too proud. You just did that to me, why don''t you let my brother go?"


    I sneer, eyes wantonly in her sexy body swept down, slowly said: "you are you, your brother is your brother, one yard to one yard, as long as you are honest, I will never trouble you, and Wang Qiang, hum, with those stupid things he did before, do you think I will let him go?"


    Wang YuYan''s face finally changed. She came over with a trace of pleading on her face and said, "Jiang Feng, I apologize to you for him. Will you let him go?"


    Looking at her pitiful look, I can''t bear it at the moment, but I can''t bear to think about the humiliation they had done to me before.


    "OK, let me let him go, OK, but I have a condition!" I squint, mouth with a trace of smile, looking at Wang Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Well, you say, I will promise you. Master asked me to do one thing for you. Now I promise you, don''t say one thing, even ten things will do!" Wang Yuyan nodded and said it almost without thinking.


    I ha ha of smile, but in the heart is can''t say of feeling, in front of Wang Yuyan although hateful, but to her family, still really don''t say.


    Wang Qiang is such a fool that he has such a sister who has given everything for her. It''s really enviable.


    I breathed and said slowly: "don''t worry, I won''t let you do things that you can''t do. How can I have the heart? My condition is that you will listen to me in the future. In front of the master, you are still my elder martial sister. But when the master is away, you can''t refuse what I ask you to do, and you can be on call. How about that? It''s not hard for you, is it? "


    Wang Yuyan stares at me tightly and bites her lips. For a moment, she hesitates. Wang Yuyan knows what I mean by on call, otherwise she won''t be in school before. Although she is only a girl, but no one dares to provoke. She secretly clenched her fist, and her knuckles turned white, but she soon loosened again.


    only! Is your destiny destined to be controlled by Jiang Feng?


    I know she won''t easily agree, but I don''t know why. At the moment, I just like to see her tangled appearance. Although I don''t want to, I can''t help it.


    I smile, indifferent said: "of course, I did not mean to force you, if you do not want to, you can go immediately, I will not pester you, but your brother I am very difficult to guarantee."


    "I, I promise you!"


    Wang Yuyan clenched her lips tightly. As soon as I finished, she looked up at me and said.


    Lying trough, she actually agreed.


    At the moment, I am not only surprised, but also excited. In this case, when can I call her to my side?


    Just think about it, you can''t be excited. Of course, Wang Yuyan is the object of vent in my heart. She has no emotion at all, so I don''t feel guilty about Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue. To put it bluntly, after Wang Yuyan promised me, she was my slave. How could I have the burden?


    Thinking of these, I secretly made up my mind and said to Wang Yuyan, "well, you promised me that I would not trouble your brother, but you still want to send a message to your stupid brother for me, telling him that if you dare to make any wrong thoughts to the people around me again, I will cut him to pieces."


    With these words, I waved my hand and let Wang Yuyan go.


    Wang YuYan''s mood at the moment, but unspeakable humiliation, did not say anything more, turned away, just in the moment of turning away, Wang YuYan''s look, become cold, heart secretly swear: Jiang Feng, I can''t fight you now, but I swear, one day, I will kill you myself.


    Where do I know Wang YuYan''s mood at the moment? When she is far away, I feel relieved for a long time, and then rush to Tianzun League.


    By the time I got to the foot of tianzunmeng villa, I had been walking for half an hour. I couldn''t say that I was depressed. Yes, it was really hard for me to have no means of transportation.


    Then I looked up at the winding and steep mountain road in front of me. I couldn''t help but scold him. I don''t know what these people are doing to build the mountain villa so high. Is it very convenient to go up and down?


    In fact, what I don''t know is that most people in tianzunmeng travel with tiewangying, who, like me, walks and climbs mountains foolishly.


    It was not easy to get to the top of the mountain. When I got to the gate, I was immediately stopped by the two guards at the gate.


    They were very young, but their strength reached the later stage of xuanjie, which surprised me.


    "Stop, you... Eh, isn''t this Jiang Feng of jihadi regiment?" After one of them stopped me and saw that it was me, he immediately changed a peaceful smile and said to me, "it''s you, Lord Ouyang. After you come, let me take you to him and follow me."


    I looked at him in disbelief and said, "why, does Ouyang Shaohua know I''m coming?"


    The guard laughed and said, "I don''t know. That''s what he ordered at that time. He also said that you would definitely come in the next few days."


    I was stunned, thinking, can Ouyang Shaohua also be a fortune teller?


    He followed the guard into the manor. When he got to the forbidden area at the back and the door of the most rear room, the guard announced respectfully: "master, Jiang Feng is here!"


    Hearing the sound, the door was suddenly opened, and then Ouyang Shaohua came out. Seeing me, he laughed and said, "I guess it''s good. You''re really here, earlier than I expected!"


    Then he waved to the guard: "OK, you go down!" Then he took my shoulder and said, "go, come in and say!"


    Well, I was very calm, but now I was hugged by him, but I was not strong. When I got to the room, Ouyang Shaohua asked me to sit down, and then said to me with a smile, "tell me, have you decided?"


    I know what he said was to invite me to join the Tianzun League. In fact, I haven''t thought about it these two days. Now I''m here to ask for an iron King eagle from Ouyang Shaohua.

 Chapter 495

    I think that with the relationship between us, he will definitely send me an iron King eagle, but now I hear what he said, I remember that he invited me to join the Tianzun League.


    If he doesn''t promise, will he not give me the iron King eagle as soon as he gets angry?


    I hesitated and didn''t know how to open my mouth. Then I laughed and said, "master Ouyang, do I have to join the Tianzun League?"


    Ouyang Shaohua looked at me and frowned: "what? You don''t want to join? "


    "Not... I..." before I finished, Ouyang Shaohua waved his hand, took a deep breath and said, "actually, I don''t want you to join Tianzun League, I just invite you. After all, you are such a talent, but I don''t want to lose it, ha ha!"


    I laughed awkwardly. To be honest, it''s not impossible for me to join the Tianzun League. I mainly thought that there would be some rules and regulations after I joined the Tianzun League, so I felt uncomfortable. What''s more, I have to find trouble with the Jiang family. If I join the Tianzun League, these plans will be difficult to implement.


    Seeing that I had been hesitant to answer, Ouyang Shaohua sighed and said, "well, I don''t want to force you either. Since you''re here, you must have something to do. Go ahead. Hehe, I thought you were coming to join us. It seems that you have something else to do


    I was a little embarrassed and said: "that, master Ouyang, I don''t want to join. I really have too many things to do recently. I want to answer your question after I have finished my work!"


    Listening to me, Ouyang Shaohua, who had been somewhat lost, suddenly became happy again and said, "well, with your words, I''m relieved. Remember that the gate of Tianzun League will always be open for you."


    Then he looked at me and said, "what can I do for you?"


    I scratched my head with a smile and said, "well, I want you to have an iron King eagle. As you know, I don''t have any spirit animals to fly in the air. I''m going to be in trouble. A taxi can''t solve the problem."


    Seeing what I said, some dignified Ouyang Shaohua''s face relaxed a lot and said with a laugh, "I thought it was something. It was this!" Then he called out to the door, "somebody


    A guard came in immediately outside the door and said respectfully to Ouyang Shaohua, "what do you want from the master?"


    "Go to the storehouse and get a tamed iron King Eagle!" Ouyang Shaohua said.


    The man nodded and hurried out. Then Ouyang Shaohua said to me with a smile: "Jiang Feng, you can come to me if you have something to do in the future. Don''t feel embarrassed. You have to know that when you lead the jihadi regiment to win the first place, I''ll follow you. I want to thank you.


    I followed with a smile, and then I thought about it, and asked tentatively: "Mr. Ouyang, I heard that the Jiang family in Meiguang town is going to hold a martial arts contest recently. I want to know if the people of Tianzun League will go there at that time!"


    In fact, I want to find out Ouyang Shaohua''s words. After all, Tianzun League has a great influence in China. If they also have people to participate in it, can''t I make trouble rashly?


    Hearing what I said, Ouyang Shaohua gave me a strange look and said with a smile, "Jiang Feng, don''t tell me, you''re going to attend. I know there are many beauties around you. Zhao Xue, who participated with you, your relationship is extraordinary, ha ha! "


    I immediately made a big red face, embarrassed to say: "you misunderstood, Mr. Ouyang, I just casually asked, nothing else!"


    Ouyang Shaohua laughed and waved his hand: "come on, you don''t have to explain. I''m just feeling a little bit. I''m really a young man. I don''t want to say anything about it."


    I was stunned at that time, lying trough, in front of this man and woman guy, what romantic past?


    But as soon as I thought of this in my mind, I heard Ouyang Shaohua say in a low voice: "I''ve heard about that, too. But it''s a family affair. Our Tianzun League won''t get involved. As long as they don''t do anything extraordinary, it''s nothing to do with us."


    I was immediately relieved, thinking that as long as you don''t go, I''ll have to make a good fight and destroy the spirit of the Jiang family.


    Later, Ouyang Shaohua thought of something else, sighed and said, "I''m busy with more important things now. Alas, I''ve got a headache. I can''t get it right..." then he suddenly realized what he had and quickly stopped talking.


    I secretly frowned. It seemed that Ouyang Shaohua didn''t want to tell me this, but I still couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Mr. Ouyang, what''s the matter with you so much trouble?"


    Ouyang Shaohua looked at me and said, "well, originally you are not a member of the Tianzun League. I shouldn''t tell you about this. But I already regard you as my own. I''ll tell you about the previous jihad. I told you all about it from the beginning, right? After the end of each Jihad, the last few continents ranked, We have to pay tribute to the top three in mainland China. When we gave you rewards, we didn''t take away the Lingshi you obtained in Qitong island. Instead, we gave you a lot of rewards. The reason is that mainland China still has these tribute to take, but after this Jihad, there were some troubles. "


    "What''s the trouble?" I asked, frowning.


    Ouyang Shaohua breathed a deep breath, and his face darkened: "after the end of the Jihad, the spokesmen of Simao and nanmu jointly issued a statement questioning the fairness and justice of the Jihad, saying that there were many loopholes in the Jihad, so they refused to pay tribute!"


    "What?" My face suddenly changed, and I couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "why, when they take the first place, they can safely get tribute from other continents. Now it''s their turn, they begin to question. Are you kidding?"


    Ouyang Shaohua sneered and said angrily: "moreover, several mainland China ranking lower said that it was not worthy of the name that we Huaxia mainland won the first place this time. They said that the soul of the dragon you got at that time was originally fought down by the whole regiment of simang mainland, and you took advantage of it for nothing. Later, you coincidentally got the phoenix egg, We don''t deserve to be number one


    "Shall I go to him?" I couldn''t help scolding. I stood up and said excitedly, "what''s the purpose of Jihad? It''s that I got the dragon''s soul after entering Qitong island. It shows that I''m lucky. Later I got the phoenix egg. It''s also based on my own strength. Why do they doubt it?"


    Ouyang Shaohua waved his hand, motioned me not to be excited, and continued: "of course, they just couldn''t be angry. However, the Jihad this time was much more fierce than before. Only three of the jihadists in the seven continents survived in the end. It''s inevitable that they would be impatient."


    I secretly gasped, said: "then later, this matter so forget?"


    "Of course not. After all, there are three elders in Qitong island. They were elected by the seven continents. Yesterday, the three elders called together the spokesmen of the mainland to discuss. At that time, the team receiving tribute from Huaxia was also there, but it was still very noisy later. Then the team receiving tribute came back. Now this matter is still under discussion."


    "Troughs, they just want to play tricks. They don''t have the ability to negotiate. They just can''t be angry. It''s really shameless." After a scold, I finally asked, "what do we say about the Chinese mainland?"


    Ouyang Shaohua shook his head and said, "this is what our Tianzun Alliance came forward with. Now it''s like this. Apart from the head of state, all other strata in the mainland don''t know about it. Now I''m worried about it. If we don''t make it right, there will be war between the continents."


    "Hiss" I took a breath of cold air, and I was secretly surprised that the war between the seven continents meant that it was not a simple war, but a battle between the powers of the seven continents. In that case, the intensity of its tragedy could not be compared with the Jihad of Qitong island.

 Chapter 496

    Seeing my face changed, Ouyang Shaohua pretended to smile at me with ease and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about it. I don''t think things will develop to that point."


    Just then, the guard who was sent to the warehouse came in with a luminous ring in his hand and respectfully gave it to Ouyang Shaohua.


    Ouyang Shaohua took the ring in his hand and looked at it. Then he handed it to me and said, "this is a space ring. It''s iron King eagle in it. Put it out when you use it, and take it back when you don''t use it. It''s very convenient to carry it with you."


    I can''t express the excitement in my heart, but I didn''t expect that iron King Eagle easily got a space ring. It seems that the power of tianzunmeng is beyond my imagination. The number of skill books in the library alone is not a family of powers, which can be compared.


    With tiewangying, I can''t stay here any longer. After all, I haven''t promised to join Tianzun League. Ouyang Shaohua has given me a lot of face because he can tell me so much. Then I left. It seemed that Ouyang Shaohua had something very important to do and didn''t send it to me.


    When I got to the gate of Chuang Tzu, I released the iron King eagle from the space ring according to Ouyang Shaohua''s teaching. Then I poured my internal power into the head of the iron King eagle and let it recognize me as the Lord. Looking at the iron King eagle''s huge and straight posture, I was excited. After jumping up, I flew into the air.


    I would like to say that the iron King eagle of the Ouyang Shaohua sect sent our jihadi regiment home before. Although no one followed, the iron King eagle would return to the Tianzun League by itself after the delivery.


    When I went back to Wanhai City, I stood on the back of tiewangying and looked at the mountains and towns below. I was very excited. At that moment, I really had the feeling of overlooking the world.


    However, when I was chatting with Ouyang Shaohua in Tianzun League, in the Xiongfeng KTV in Wanhai City, because Qin Xiong arranged many brothers to go to duanmurui for training, there was no time to greet Zhao Xue. After arranging the place where Zhao Xue lived, almost no one came to talk to her.


    Because of the previous things, the brothers of Xiongfeng gang are estranged from Zhao Xue. Although Qin Xiong tells us that Zhao Xue is already his own, no one wants to approach her. He just regards Zhao Xue as an ambiguous girl of mine.


    Zhao Xue is bored at Xiongfeng KTV, so she wants to go home to have a look. But when she thinks of her father Zhao Yingjun''s unrepentant appearance, she hesitates. Finally, after thinking about it, she calls Cheng ran.


    Before playing together in ningzhou City, Zhao Xue and Cheng ran had already added the contact information of each other. Although they didn''t like Cheng ran, they had participated in the holy war together, so Zhao Xue felt that they should be polite.


    The reason why Zhao Xue calls Cheng Ran is that after dinner, Zhao Xue remembers that Cheng ran wants to take her home, but she finally wants to go back to drive. But when she gets to Cheng Ran''s home, Zhao Xue can''t remember what happened afterwards.


    Moreover, I finally brought her back to Wanhai City, which made Zhao Xue very happy. Especially when she woke up during the day, she found that she and I were lying in the same bed, and had the closest contact. Zhao Xue felt sweet in her heart, but she was still uncomfortable in her heart.


    Zhao Xue is uncomfortable, not because I occupied her body, but when she thought of what happened that night, she didn''t have any impression at all, so she felt that something was missing.


    So she called Cheng ran to ask how I took her at that time.


    On the other side, Cheng ran, when he receives the phone call, is surprised to see that it''s Zhao Xue. At the same time, he is a little scared. After all, he used his powers to play the song "overturning the rain and overturning the clouds" to the drunken Zhao Xue. He thinks in his heart, is Zhao Xue calling to ask for a crime.


    But hear Zhao Xue say on the phone, what happened that night, careful Cheng ran, suddenly understand, originally I did not tell Zhao Xue the truth of the matter.


    Cheng ran doesn''t know why I don''t tell Zhao Xue the truth, but he doesn''t get tangled in this problem. When he hears Zhao Xue asking questions, Cheng ran shows a relaxed smile on his face and thinks in his heart that this might be a good opportunity.


    It was Cheng Ran''s first time to play the song "overturning rain and clouds". However, he knew very well that Zhao Xue, who was in a coma at that time, was always confused by the song, and her desire for the opposite sex was beyond her control.


    So after Jiang Feng takes Zhao Xue, what will happen? Cheng ran knows very well.


    Think of these, Cheng ran heart unspeakable resentment and jealousy, hate to think: Yes, I tried every means to get such a good atmosphere and opportunity, in the end unexpectedly cheap you Jiangfeng, you got Zhao Xue how? When you didn''t kill me, don''t blame me now.


    Cheng ran thought, and said to Zhao Xue on the phone: "Oh, that night, you were drunk, so I wanted you to have a rest at my place. Who knows Jiang Feng came suddenly, not only took you away by force, but also moved his hand to me!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Xue Leng next, hurriedly ask a way: "how can! Why did he do it to you? Jiang Feng, I understand that he is not the kind of person who does not know right from wrong, and you had a good relationship before? "


    Cheng ran gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I like you, Zhao Xue. I know you like Jiang Feng in your heart. So after the holy war, although I still miss you in my heart, I think you and Jiang Feng are a couple. I was very happy to see you in ningzhou that day, but I love you, Has been deeply buried in my heart Speaking of this, Cheng ran sighed deeply, looking helpless.


    Zhao Xue is also silent, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, don''t know why, suddenly feel a little sorry for Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran pretended to be very similar, seemed to calm down, and continued: "but after Jiang Feng found my home, he would take you away without saying a word. He also said that I left you at home, because I wanted to plot against you when you were drunk. At that time, Jiang Feng was as crazy as he was, and moved his hand to me. Alas, if you hadn''t called, I wouldn''t have said that. You don''t know, when I was in Qitong Island, I already regarded Jiang Feng as my best brother. I hardly have any friends. He is the only one, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t ask anything, so I started up! "


    "Cheng ran, I''m sorry. I''ll apologize for Jiang Feng, OK? Jiang Feng, I understand that when things happen, it''s easy to be impulsive. Maybe he was just worried about me at that time." When Zhao Xue heard these words, she couldn''t say what she felt.


    I was surprised when I met Cheng ran in ningzhou city. Later, Cheng ran invited her to play with her. At first, Zhao Xue hesitated. After all, when I was on Qitong Island, I told myself that Cheng ran liked me. But later, after touring many places in ningzhou city with Cheng ran, he felt that Cheng ran was not only delicate in mind, but also didn''t do too much to himself.


    Then he thought that when he woke up in the hotel, he and Jiang Feng were lying in the same bed, and he was still... This scene came to Zhao Xue''s mind, which made Zhao Xue feel a little embarrassed. He thought that Jiang Feng must have seen that he was drunk in Cheng Ran''s home at that time. As soon as he was excited, he thought that Cheng ran had to do something to himself, so he would be angry.


    After that, Jiang Feng brought himself back to Wanhai city instead of going back to Xiongfeng KTV directly. Is he just thinking that he might lose himself suddenly, so he decided to go to the hotel and open a room, and then have a relationship with himself?


    Heart guess to these, Zhao Xue tightly pursed his lips, although he likes Jiang Feng, but Jiang Feng do, don''t worry about his feelings, this let Zhao Xue began to a little difficult to accept.


    Then Zhao Xue sighed in the heart, things happened also like this, as long as after Jiang Feng good to himself.


    But

 Chapter 497

    This Jiang Feng, alas, is too reckless. How can he do something to Cheng ran? It''s so irrational. While thinking about it, Zhao Xue gently said to Cheng ran, "Cheng ran, don''t feel bad in your heart. I''ll tell Jiang Feng when I go back and ask him to apologize to you, OK? I don''t want you two to get stiff because of me."


    "Well, Zhao Xue, I don''t think so. Besides, I don''t blame him. I think he did it because he was worried about you. After all, it was a bit rash for me to leave you at home. I don''t blame him for thinking so. Forget it, as long as you two are well, he can bring you happiness, I will be satisfied! " Cheng Ran''s tone says wistfully, but at the moment, his heart is full of sneers.


    Hearing Cheng ran say so, Zhao Xue is also embarrassed to say more, and then hang up the phone.


    At this time, I was on my way back to Wanhai city. I don''t know that Zhao Xue and I are waiting for me.


    When I arrived at Xiongfeng KTV, I drove tiewangying to land on the open space in the backyard of Xiongfeng KTV. When I landed, several brothers of guards immediately surrounded me.


    "Wow, brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful mount yourself."


    "This eagle is so big. It''s several times bigger than what I saw. It''s like a fighter."


    "Can you feel it?"


    I said hello to them with a smile. I saw a few people around the iron King Eagle enviously. If I look here and feel there, I didn''t put the iron King Eagle away. Anyway, after recognizing the Lord, without my instructions, the iron King eagle would not move at will and would not attack people.


    If these brothers like it, let them have a good look.


    Entering the hall, I saw Qin Xiong sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine. He seemed to be thinking about something. When he saw me coming back, he stood up with a smile and asked me to go.


    I just walked over and said, "brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiong was about to speak when Zhao Xue''s voice came from the stairway: "Feng, you''re back. I have something urgent to find you!"


    Qin Xiong looked at me, then looked at Zhao Xue, patted me on the shoulder and said, "OK, you go first. I''m not in a hurry. Come back to me later!"


    I gave a hum. When she went upstairs, she found that Zhao Xue''s face was not right. If she saw me coming back after I had finished my work, she would smile and ask me if I was in danger.


    But at the moment to see her, Zhao Xue is very calm, and look at my eyes, also flashing a let me not understand things.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry. I''m going to discuss it with brother Qin." I said with a smile.


    Zhao Xue pulled me to the rest room. After closing the door, she sighed and said to me, "Jiang Feng, I don''t know if you are afraid of losing me, but don''t you think you are a little too much?"


    I was stunned. I heard what she said. Seriously, I was a little confused for a moment. I didn''t know what she meant.


    I scratched my head and asked, "what''s the matter? How can I go too far?" Then I thought, is it because I slept with her last night?


    Zhao Xue frowned, looked at me and said, "I''m very happy that you go to ningzhou city to find me, but you just take me away from Cheng Ran''s home. Why do you want to fight Cheng ran?"


    Hearing her mention of Cheng ran, I immediately got angry, snorted and scolded: "that boy, I''m still light on him. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to you, otherwise, I''ll kill him directly!" With that, I suddenly realized something. Looking at Zhao Xue, I said, "why do you suddenly ask this? What do you remember?"


    Zhao Xue looked at me with a complicated look, sighed and said: "I called Cheng ran before. He told me the situation at that time. Feng, it''s not me who said you. You''re really too impulsive. Aren''t you good friends?"


    My body suddenly a stiff, Zheng Zheng of looking at her, say: "did you call with him?" Then I sneered and said, "well, tell me what he told you."


    Zhao Xue sighed and said all the previous calls with Cheng ran on the phone. At the end of the conversation, there was a trace of expectation in her eyes, and she said, "do you still say that you are not too impulsive?"


    I swore in my heart and said in silence: "well, I guess that boy would say that. OK, really. Xueer, you were cheated. You know what, you don''t know the situation at that time. If I didn''t catch up in time, you would have been cheated by that beast..."


    But before I finished, Zhao Xue interrupted me, shaking her head and saying, "I believe Cheng ran won''t do that. Feng, you took me away and went to the hotel when you came back to Wanhai city. What were you doing at that time? Is it because Cheng ran and I eat together and drink wine that makes you unhappy? "


    I was a little surprised, but my heart was oppressive. I said with a bitter smile, "Xueer, would you rather believe him than me?"


    For a moment, the thing that Hao Qianqian confused their mother and daughter came back to my mind. The feeling of being slandered at the beginning flashed out in my heart again.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but you do that... Well, forget it, Feng, I don''t want to make trouble with you because of this, but I don''t want you and Cheng ran to end up like this. Feng, can you apologize to others? " Zhao Xue saw my gloomy face and said in a low voice.


    "Bang"


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I punched hard on the wall. I couldn''t say it in my heart. I said in a loud voice, "let me apologize to him. Hum, are you kidding me? It''s his fault, not me. It''s him who should apologize to you. Now it''s all my fault. It''s ridiculous."


    Zhao Xue looked at me stupidly, saw the anger on my face, tears suddenly gushed out, look also with a trace of disappointment, said to me: "Feng, you don''t want to even, now still roar at me."


    Said, she slowly retreated, full of grievances, covered her mouth and ran out.


    I stood there in a daze, I didn''t know what to do for a moment. After Zhao Xue went out, I calmed down and went out of the room. As soon as I went out, I saw Qin Xiong waiting outside.


    "Brother Qin, did you hear that?" Qin Xiong nodded, sighed and said, "after Zhao Xue goes out, I''ll send my brother to follow. Don''t worry. She''ll be fine."


    Listen to him say so, I slightly relaxed, and then helplessly said: "I really did not expect that things will develop like this, she was willing to believe that Cheng ran."


    Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said, "I told you yesterday. At that time, after Zhao Xue woke up, you should tell her the truth as soon as possible. But you chose to hide it. Do you know what it means? On the one hand, Zhao Xue may lose trust in you, and on the other hand, Cheng ran may take advantage of the opportunity to sow discord between you and Zhao Xue. Now it seems that I really guessed right, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. "


    I knead my eyebrows in chagrin and scolded in my heart. I really should have killed Cheng ran.


    But now, things are beyond my control.


    I asked Qin Xiong, "brother Qin, what should I do now?"


    Qin Xiong thought about it, shook his head and laughed: "what can I do, madman? Do you regard me as the master of solving problems? Alas, in this situation, you can only coax Zhao Xue. Don''t pay attention to what Cheng ran said for the moment. The more you react, the more disappointed Zhao Xue will be. Think about it carefully, right. However, the truth will come to light one day. It''s just a matter of time, just like the conflict between you and Zhao Xue last time. At first, she saw each other endlessly, and then she cried for your forgiveness


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I was silent. I just thought he was right.


    Then Qin Xiong continued: "you said that Cheng ran, that boy is not simple. He can accurately grasp the opportunity to stir up the relationship between you and Zhao Xue. He is really a difficult person."

 Chapter 498

    "He?" I sneered, and I thought that when I left the villa with Zhao Xue in my arms, Cheng ran was behind me, with an expression of resentment and unwilling, and said with disdain, "I want to kill him, just raise my hand. Now his xuanjie strength is not enough to compete with me, and he will play such a sinister trick!"


    However, Qin Xiong shook his head disapprovingly, looked at me seriously and said, "you are still too young, madman. You know, to deal with a person is not only measured by your own strength. Maybe, his strength is not as good as you, but there is something you don''t know? This kind of talent is the most terrible. You only know his name and strength, but do you know his background? "


    I suddenly dumb, think about it carefully, indeed, I know Cheng Ran''s name, strength in the middle of xuanjie, but the rest, I know nothing.


    Qin Xiong continued: "madman, remember that you can''t look down on your enemy, even if it''s just a beggar or a seemingly weak opponent, you can''t take it lightly, because you don''t know what his real card is, and you will lose if you don''t get it right. For example, Hao Qianqian is an ordinary man, but he kidnaps Mi Yue and Caixin, and almost makes us lose our troops. That''s the lesson! "


    I nodded in secret. Seriously, compared with Qin Xiong, sometimes I really think things are too simple. Even later, Qin Xiong taught me a lot about many things. Although Qin Xiong was only a few years older than me, his social experience and choice of dealing with things were much more stable than me. I call him brother Qin, but in fact, he is just like my master. Really, without Qin Xiong, I don''t think I can reach the final level.


    I secretly remember Qin Xiong''s words, secretly relieved, and then said: "brother Qin, just now you look for me, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiong took me to the office. After sitting down, he looked at me solemnly and said, "lunatic, these two days I arranged to help my brother practice his powers. At the same time, I also asked the duanmurui girl to show it to MI Yue. What I think is that since everyone has practiced, let Mi Yue also practice. In that case, when she has strength, There will be no more kidnapping. Even if there is, MI Yue will at least have the ability to protect herself. "


    Hear here, I secretly nod, at the same time in the heart also quite not taste. Qin Xiong thought of it, but he was busy with other things and didn''t think of it.


    I nodded and said, "then what? Will mi Yue not learn? "


    Qin Xiong shook his head, looked at me with some complexity, and said: "after Duanmu Rui was shown to MI Yue, he found a problem, that is, MI Yue''s meridians were blocked, so he could not cultivate any powers for the time being."


    "What?" I was stunned, looking at Qin Xiong stupidly. For a moment, I couldn''t believe it.


    Is mi Yue, like my parents, born with no abilities? Although I don''t care much about this, after all, my strength has been improved and I have the ability to protect them, but suddenly hearing this news, I still can''t accept it.


    "Don''t get excited, madman. Listen to me. At that time, Duan murui felt the meridians of MI Yue, and then found that MI Yue could not cultivate, not because of himself, but because of eating the forgetting pill. " Qin Xiong said, looked at me, and continued: "at that time, duanmurui said that she had heard of this love forgetting pill, but she had never seen it in her west Miscanthus."


    I frowned and said, "what should I do? Can''t you help Duanmu Rui? "


    "Yes Qin Xiong nodded, sighed and continued: "before you took part in the holy war, we bought a lot of things at the auction. At that time, I bought an ancient book, which recorded the refining methods of all kinds of pills. Do you remember the Tianxu pill and Shenli pill you mentioned before, which were all recorded above."


    I immediately became interested and had hope, but Qin Xiong''s next sentence dashed my hope: "however, I have looked over it several times, but there is no refining method of the love forgetting pill. It is mentioned that only the love forgetting herb can refine the love forgetting pill, but there is no record of the love forgetting herb."


    "Love forgetting grass?"


    I tightly frowned, slowly said: "this thing, may be hidden in a deep mountain, since there are records, it must exist."


    Qin Xiong nodded and said, "I hope so. It is also said in the ancient book that there will be golden scale snake in the place where there is love forgetting grass. Golden scale snake is very fierce and poisonous. People will be attacked by it as long as they are close to love forgetting grass. The venom of the golden scale snake is lethal to ordinary people, but it is an antidote to those who have taken the love forgetting pill, so we just need to find the golden scale snake! "


    Hearing this, I finally understand that Qin Xiong really spent a lot of time in his heart for the sake of MI Yue. What can I say if he has such a brother?


    I felt my eyes wet, then looked at Qin Xiong and said, "brother Qin, I''m not here these two days. It''s really hard for you!"


    With a smile, Qin Xiong stood up and punched me in the chest and said, "look at you, why are you crying? Give me sensational again! Ha ha, MI Yue is such a lovely girl. I regard her as my sister in my heart. As long as I can cure her, I will be happy in my heart! You think I''m all for you, ha ha


    I turned my head to one side, rubbed my eyes and said, "trough, who''s crying? I just have sand in my eyes!"


    Qin Xiong laughed and said to me excitedly, "yes, madman, I want to tell you a happy thing."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked quickly.


    "Two days ago, I bought an independent private villa on the mountain next to Binhai park. It cost nearly 100 million yuan. However, the place has a good environment, far away from the noise of the downtown, and the house is very big. It''s just like a villa, which can accommodate a lot of people. I decided to call it Xiongfeng villa. At that time, all the brothers in our sect who practice their powers will go there to practice, and Mi Yue will also be transferred there to recuperate. In this way, with more people, MI Yue''s safety will be guaranteed, and the place is big, and Mi Yue won''t feel too noisy. "


    I immediately came to the interest, said with a smile: "this is a good way, but our people have turned to Xiongfeng villa, here KTV how to do?"


    Qin Xiong laughed. He couldn''t hide his excited look on his face and said, "of course, it''s for the ordinary Gang to manage. They can''t practice their powers, so let them manage these fields. What''s more, madman, you don''t know. Now in Wanhai City, almost all the gangs have joined us. Ha ha ha


    "Ah?" This surprised me. I thought that when we eradicated other gangs before, we fought our lives for it. But now, those gangs turned to us obediently, which surprised me.


    Seeing the muddle on my face, Qin Xiong grinned a little. Then he put his arms around my shoulder and said, "it''s all up to you. You came back from the holy war and won the first place. Who doesn''t know the name of Jiang Feng in the whole Chinese mainland. You are just a gold lettered signboard now. How dare those gangs in Wanhai City compete with us? Those people are not stupid in heart, naturally want to flatter us, so obediently took refuge in us! You don''t know, now our Xiongfeng Gang is stronger than before. There are tens of thousands of people! "


    "Hiss"


    I can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, lying trough, tens of thousands of people, what is this concept? No wonder Qin Xiong was so excited, and he bought such a large real estate in the suburb of Wanhai city.


    Xiongfeng manor? Well, it''s a good name.


    "From tomorrow on, we''ll go to Xiongfeng manor. We don''t have to worry about the management of things here. I''ve told several people to take care of them. Now the most important thing for us is to improve our strength as soon as possible, and find the golden scale snake to cure Mi Yue. " Qin Xiong said with a smile.


    I nodded, and then Qin Xiong said to me, "it''s OK these two days. Go and spend more time with MI Yue."

 Chapter 499

    I went to the place where miyue recuperated. On this side, Qin Xiong, the brother of the gang who arranged to cultivate his powers, began to move to Xiongfeng manor.


    I also have a general understanding of the present form in my heart. Now, because of my reputation, especially the news that I have the only hero medal in mainland China, it''s spread like wildfire. In Wanhai City, no one dares to beat the attention of our Xiongfeng gang. Even the whole Chinese mainland is very few.


    But I''m still worried about my family. After all, my parents are ordinary people, so along the way, I wanted to let them both live in Xiongfeng manor, so I can rest assured.


    When I got to the place where miyue was cultivated, the girl was reading a book. She was gentle and quiet. I took a look at it and felt that the big things were not worth mentioning. I just wanted to be with miyue.


    Aware of my movement, MI Yue turned around and saw some surprise: "ah, are you here?"


    I nodded and told the brother of the guard outside to pack up Mi Yue''s luggage and send it to Xiongfeng mountain villa. Mi Yue was a little surprised and then asked, "am I going to leave here?"


    I laughed and said, "well, go to a better place." Mi Yue nodded and didn''t ask much. This is the most lovely part of MI Yue. Her heart is pure and never tangled with anything. Besides, she knew Qin Xiong and I were her friends, so she didn''t ask where she was going.


    Then I said with a smile to MI Yue, "can I take your hand?"


    Mi Yue looked at me and nodded. She seemed a little embarrassed, but she put out her hand. I took her hand and silently used the energy in her body to feel. As expected, I found that the meridians in MI Yue''s body were blocked by a strange force.


    I used to hold a glimmer of hope, but now that I know what Qin Xiong said is true, I feel a little uncomfortable. I feel very sorry for MI Yue, but I didn''t show it on my face. I just let go and said with a smile, "can I take you out for a walk? You have lived here for such a long time. Go out and have a rest! "


    On hearing this, MI Yue nodded happily: "well, actually I''ve been out several times, but brother Qin sent people to follow me, which makes me feel uncomfortable!" We went out of the convalescent place. When we got outside, MI Yue tilted her head and asked me curiously, "I feel like I''m in trouble. Do you think someone is trying to harm me, so brother Qin sent someone to follow me?"


    I listen to some unspeakable heartache, and then said to her with a gentle smile: "how can it, you are so kind, no one will harm you!" Say, I secretly swear in the heart, after absolutely want to protect rice month.


    Moreover, in the current situation, if we look at Wanhai City, who dares to do anything to MI Yue, I will definitely let him die.


    Miyue nodded silently, and then we casually turned around. I specially took her to several places where we used to date. At that time, I was afraid that miyue would think of something to faint, but miyue seemed very calm.


    Finally, after we had dinner together, I stopped a taxi and headed for Xiongfeng mountain villa.


    In the car, MI Yue involuntarily took my hand, seemed to think of something, said: "by the way, I don''t know what your name is."


    I Leng Leng, a burst of bitterness in my heart, forced to smile, calmly said: "my name is Jiang Feng!"


    "Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng!" Mi Yue gently recites, suddenly the body shakes, as if to faint. I quickly helped her, worried and said: "are you ok?"


    Mi Yue shook her head: "it''s OK. I just feel that your name is familiar with you, but I want to recall something, and my head hurts!"


    I feel her head and said: "headache, then don''t think about it."


    Mi Yue gave a hum, then put her head on my shoulder and said in a low voice, "but I feel that you must have been very good to me before. I can feel it, but I can''t remember it.


    I was afraid that she would faint again, so I quickly joked and said: "yes, I chased you for a long time at that time. In my heart, you are the most important person, so of course I have to treat you. Don''t try to recall anything, and don''t force yourself, you know? "


    Mi Yue laughed, nodded and said, "good!"


    When I got to Xiongfeng villa, I felt relieved to see the majestic gate and the quiet environment inside. After I went in with MI Yue and saw the residence Qin Xiong arranged for MI Yue, I left.


    I didn''t have time to look around the place where I would stay for a long time, so I couldn''t wait to go home.


    When I got home, my parents saw me. Although they had come back once before, they were still very excited to see me. Then I told them to let them live in Xiongfeng mountain villa, but they both refused. They said they were used to living here, and they suddenly felt uncomfortable to change places. And listen to me, Xiongfeng mountain villa is in the suburb, the environment is very quiet, and my mother doesn''t want to. She says the place is too partial. You know, now every night, she goes back to the square and dances.


    At their age, they all like to be lively, and their thoughts are hard for me to understand. After talking for a long time, my parents still don''t want to go, so I don''t insist any more.


    However, I still called the police station, and the one who answered the phone was a team leader. I heard that I was Jiang Feng, and my attitude was very respectful. Then I asked what I wanted to do. Now the police station in Wanhai city all know that I have the medal of hero on me, so they will arrange everything for me at the first time, and dare not slack off at all.


    I told him to send someone to protect my parents 24 hours a day, and the captain respectfully agreed. After I hung up the phone, I went to the windowsill to have a look. Sure enough, within a few minutes, I saw some vehicles outside the community. Then there were several policemen who began to patrol the community.


    Seeing this scene, I felt relieved. After talking with my parents for a while, I went out. Now my identity is different. My mother is going to stay me at home for dinner. I''m disappointed to see that I''m leaving, but she didn''t say anything.


    When I got outside, I nodded to the policemen on patrol. Several people were very excited, as if they had received the approval of the chief. They straightened their chests and paid more attention to the patrol.


    Out of the community, I can''t help but think of MI Yue. Suddenly, I feel that it''s very good now, and Mi Yue seems to have a good impression on me. As long as I often visit her, I believe she will fall in love with me again after a long time.


    But when I think of her for my amnesia, I feel a little uncomfortable, and then suddenly, I think of Wang Yuyan.


    By the way, at that time, their sister and brother, just like Zhao Yingjun, would kidnap Mi Yue and Caixin only after they were bewitched by Hao Qianqian. In this case, Wang Yuyan must know the origin of the love forgetting pill.


    Thinking of this, I quickly called Wang Yuyan. After I got through, I didn''t talk nonsense. I said directly: "come to the gate of XXX community immediately, I''ll wait for you, as soon as possible!"


    After I hung up the phone, I stood at the gate of the community and lit a cigarette. After waiting for a few minutes, a taxi came from a distance quickly. After stopping in front of me, Wang Yuyan got off the car quickly.


    Her face with a trace of blush, may be in a hurry, to see her speed, I am very satisfied, but the face did not show, pretended to look at the time, nodded and said: "well, not bad, did not let me wait for a long time."


    Finish saying these, I notice her dress, immediately Leng next, at the same time, also secretly swallow saliva.


    Today, Wang Yuyan is wearing a black tight suit, with a black lace sleeveless T-shirt on the top and a black tight skirt on the bottom. The perfect and sexy curve is shown without reservation.


    Lying trough, she is so dressed, do you think I asked her to come out, is there a demand for that?


    For a moment, I was staring at her, at the same time, my inner desire was gradually aroused, but at the moment, where do I have the heart to do that kind of thing, and still at the gate of my own community.

 Chapter 500

    Even if I have that idea now, I can''t bring her home!


    I secretly relaxed and tried to calm myself down. Then I took Wang Yuyan to the next Avenue. As I walked, I asked her, "I ask you, when Hao Qianfu kidnapped Mi Yue and Caixin, he gave Zhao Yingjun a love forgetting pill for MI Yue to eat. Tell me whose love forgetting pill is it?"


    While I asked, my eyes were staring at Wang YuYan''s face, always watching to see if she would lie to me.


    In fact, originally I could use mind control on Wang Yuyan. Because when I was practicing mind control at that time, I knew that mind control could be used freely. However, there is also a drawback, that is, the controlled people can not resist. Otherwise, the people in control and the people accused will explode and die one after another.


    So at that time, I didn''t dare to use this rashly after I controlled the three guys of Honghai. You know, although this thing is powerful, what if the controlled person has to die with me?


    Take Wang Yuyan as an example. At the beginning, I had a relationship with her by force. She must hate me very much. Then a few days ago, I forcibly occupied her again. Although she was obedient to me on the surface, who knows what she thought in her heart? I guess I wish I could die.


    So I can''t risk it!


    And the most important thing is that I suddenly feel. Even if I don''t use mind control to deal with Wang Yuyan, I can make her willing to be driven by me. That feeling, will let me have a sense of achievement.


    Hearing what I said, Wang Yuyan quickly said: "forget love Dan? I didn''t give Hao Qianqian that thing. In fact, I don''t know where he got it. When I contacted him at that time, I only knew that there were many strange things in his auction warehouse, such as skill books, some pills and Lingshi. But he was very careful not to let outsiders in. I think he might have got it from other channels. "


    I narrowed my eyes and said in a bad tone: "you really didn''t cheat me?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you!" Wang Yuyan is very nervous and nods in a low voice.


    I ha ha of smile, see her appearance also don''t seem to deceive me, temporarily I believed her, then ask Wang Yu Yan: "this period of time, Hao Qian Qian has no contact with you?"


    Wang Yuyan shook her head, looked at me and said, "after the kidnapping of your friend came to light, Hao Qianqian was caught by Qin Xiong, and then I lost touch with him."


    I gave a sigh and said with some chagrin, "Hao Qianqian has run away."


    "Run away?" Wang Yuyan is very surprised. She stares at me and doesn''t seem to believe it.


    I waved my hand. I didn''t want to say anything to her at the moment. I wanted to get some news about Hao Qianqian from her. I didn''t know anything about her, and I didn''t know as much as Zhao Yingjun, which made me feel a little upset for a moment.


    I don''t want to go to Zhao Yingjun''s house any more. I went to Zhao Xue''s house to find Zhao Yingjun''s trouble. Although I learned that Hao Qianqian was in Hanshui City, I don''t think I''ll get any other news from Zhao Yingjun. After all, I beat Zhao Yingjun. A narrow-minded person like him will never tell me even if I know.


    And, to be honest, I really don''t want to see Zhao Yingjun''s face. Although he is Zhao Xue''s father, I can''t help but get angry at the thought of what that fool did before.


    At the moment, I look at Wang Yuyan standing in front of me. How honest she is, and how sexy she is. To be honest, I suddenly want to take her to open a room to vent, but I still hold back.


    I waved my hand to let Wang Yuyan go back. See I have nothing else to do, but also so easy to let themselves go, Wang Yuyan some accident looked at me, then turned to stop a car.


    After Wang Yuyan left, I stood there and thought about it secretly. At last, I thought that I should let Qin Xiong send his brother to Hanshui city. When I found Hao Qianqian''s whereabouts, I would go there by myself.


    Special, if Hao Qianqian is caught by me, I have to torture him like death! Of course, my main purpose is to get the antidote for MI Yue from him.


    With this in mind, I was ready to go back to Xiongfeng gang. Just when I was ready to stop the car, suddenly a graceful figure came across the street. Her attractive posture was much more mature than Wang Yuyan.


    Ha ha, this is my former head teacher Zhao Xi!


    Speaking of all, since I was arrested at the school meeting, I have never been to the school again. Later, I was sentenced, and I dropped out of the school automatically.


    Originally, I thought I had little relationship with the school. Those classmates and Zhao Xi, I don''t know when I will see them again, so now I suddenly see Zhao Xi. I feel a little excited and excited.


    However, Zhao Qian seems to have something on her mind. After she came here through the sidewalk, she didn''t see me on the roadside at all. Instead, she suddenly frowned and relaxed, as if she was struggling with something.


    Looking at her walking into our community, I couldn''t help shouting: "ah, Miss Zhao!"


    Zhao Qian was stunned. She turned her head and looked at me. Then she found me. Her expression was stunned. She seemed very surprised. Then she came to me and said with a happy face: "Jiang Feng, you are at home. I thought you are not here."


    Listen to her meaning, seem to be specially come to me, I Leng next say: "you look for me to have something?"


    Zhao Xi looked around, now many passers-by began to find me, standing there whispering, but no one dare to come forward to chat with me. Say, I am now the hero of the whole Chinese mainland, the influence is not ordinary stars can compare! But I have another identity, that is, a psionic, and in the holy war, I participated in a very fierce battle, so even if someone saw me, I was somewhat afraid.


    In front of her, Zhao Qian, originally in the previous video event, was a little careful of me. Now she was even more worried when she saw me. In her heart, I, Jiang Feng, was no longer the student she used to make fun of.


    "Well, let''s go home. It''s not convenient here." When I saw her face, I thought, is it difficult for her to find me?


    Zhao Xi nodded, and then I took her home.


    When I got home, my parents were surprised to see that I was bringing Zhao Qian back. However, they politely called Zhao Qian. My mother said with a smile, "Miss Zhao, please sit down." Then he poured a glass of water.


    Zhao Xi was flattered and said thank you, so she sat down carefully.


    I sat down in front of her. At this moment, I found that Zhao Xi seems to be thinner than before. It seems that her life is not easy when I leave school. At the moment, I suddenly feel that Zhao Xi is also very poor.


    A person is helpless, otherwise he will not be bullied by such a jerk as Zhao Degang, and later he will be threatened with such a video. Now I think that I was quite helpless at that time, who let her aim at me all the time.


    "Well, Jiangfeng school wants you to give a speech to the students, so the school board asked me to come to you." Zhao Qian hesitated and whispered to me. She seemed afraid that I didn''t want to. She didn''t dare to look at me.


    "Speech?" I was stunned.


    Zhao Xi nodded and looked at me with a strange look in her eyes. She said, "well, when you participated in the youth powers competition before, the school began to pay attention to you. Later, you took part in the Jihad and got the first place. The school is very happy for you. It''s the pride of the school and the example of many students to produce a student like you, So the school asked me to invite you to give a speech


    Seeing that I frowned, Zhao Qian said cautiously: "Jiang Feng, in fact, there is nothing else. Just say a few words on the stage, talk about some feelings, nothing else."


    I look at Zhao Xi, at the moment, I finally understand something. Now my own identity has not been the ordinary student before!

 Chapter 501

    Not to mention the school, there are so many reporters who want to interview me at Xiongfeng KTV these days, but they are all driven away by Hao long and Xinlong. But even so, there are still some journalists who are waiting for me almost 24 hours.


    So now I''m not surprised to hear Zhao Xi''s words, but I have a sneer in my heart. The boards of directors of these schools are very smart. If they don''t send other people, they just let my former head teacher Zhao Xi come to my home, because they do so, I probably won''t refuse.


    But... NIMA, this is a speech. I don''t have the experience in this field. I really don''t know what to say at that time. Can I say that I was a bad student, and I learned the powers by accident, which made me so awesome. In that case, all the students in the school can study hard and go out to worship the disabled as masters.


    But when I think about it, the purpose of the school''s coming to me is not to make a speech, but to enhance the popularity of the school by relying on my reputation. Speech is secondary, as long as the school can invite me to the past, even if it is successful. At that time, the media will definitely expose it, and then the school will become famous, so naturally many students will apply to go to school here.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I was even more reluctant to go, but seeing Zhao Xi''s pitiful and cautious appearance, I was a little impatient.


    "When?" I asked.


    "Ah Zhao Xi was a little surprised and looked at me happily: "did you promise?"


    I said with a smile: "you''ve come to my house specially to invite me. If I don''t go, it really doesn''t give you face. You took care of me during that time, didn''t you?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Xi''s face suddenly turned red. She should have thought of the things that I threatened her with the video. Later, she helped me get one with her mouth. When she thought of these things, Zhao Xi''s face became hot and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Then she came back to me and said, "we can arrange it at any time in the school. It depends on the time on your side. You can go anytime, but it''s better to go earlier."


    Said, Zhao Qian in the heart secretly relaxed tone, thought this good, the task is finally completed, otherwise go back, must be scolded by the principal.


    I nodded and looked at the time. It''s only noon now. Anyway, there''s nothing particularly important in the afternoon, so I said, "OK, now I''ll go to school with you. I''ll be fine in the afternoon."


    "Ah? Now... Oh, good! " Zhao said, and quickly stood up. I also stood up to say hello to my parents and went out with Zhao Xi.


    Outside, I couldn''t help asking, "Zhao Xi!" Now I am not a student, there is no need to call her teacher, and the relationship between us, there are some complex, I called her name directly.


    Zhao Qian gave a sound and looked at me: "Jiang Feng, don''t you want to go?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to go, but you''re here. I''ll give you face all the time." I laughed, and then I couldn''t help but ask, "look, you''re in a bad mood. Did you encounter something at school?"


    Zhao Xi sighed. In fact, I guess it''s good. During the time when I left school, Zhao Degang was more unscrupulous to her. Originally, Zhao Degang was just a grade director, but within this month, the school got a teacher rating. With someone on it, Zhao Degang was promoted directly to the position of vice president.


    After he was promoted to vice president, Zhao Degang would look for Zhao Qian almost every day, and naturally he wanted to know what to do. Zhao Degang also wanted to buy a house outside and have fun with Zhao Qian every day. However, since Zhao Qian listened to me last time, she never agreed to Zhao Degang''s unreasonable request.


    But Zhao Degang died, almost every day to find Zhao Qian''s trouble. He can deliberately say something very serious. What''s more, this time the school is going to invite me. It is Zhao Degang who proposed to let Zhao Xi come. Originally, the school had no hope for this matter. After all, I am a super celebrity now. However, before Zhao came, Zhao Degang privately told Zhao that if she didn''t invite me over, the school would take her seriously.


    What''s more, Zhao Degang, a jerk, still wants to coerce Zhao Xi, saying that if he agrees to stay with him, even if he doesn''t invite me in the end, he won''t investigate.


    Thinking of these, Zhao Xi felt nausea in her heart, but she felt helpless. To get rid of Zhao Degang, unless you stop being a teacher, what can you do without being a teacher?


    Hearing my question at the moment, Zhao Qian hesitated in her heart. After all, it was not a glorious thing, but she was afraid that I would change my mind, so she whispered it out.


    Hearing that Zhao Degang was again, I couldn''t help scolding him: "trough, this stupid thing, even became a vice president. Are those people on the board of directors blind?"


    Seeing my great reaction, Zhao Qian said in a low voice: "there are people above him, otherwise they will not be promoted. In fact, many teachers in the school have the opportunity, but they can only put their dissatisfaction into their stomach. Now, in addition to the principal and several directors, who dares to speak ill of Zhao Degang?"


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "seriously, if it wasn''t for your face, I wouldn''t go to school. Mad, that Zhao de just got angry when I saw him!" At this point, I almost had the impulse to kill Zhao Degang, but I held back.


    Although I have the medal of hero now, killing people is nothing. But after all, my identity is different. Now people and the media are watching what I do and say. If I really want to kill someone for no reason, it will have a bad impact on me.


    Zhao Xi pursed her mouth, looked at me and said in a low voice, "so I''m very grateful to you. Originally, I thought you wouldn''t go."


    I said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will definitely let that Zhao Degang go away from school. If he pesters you again, I have my own way to make him disappear from this world forever!"


    Originally, I said this just to comfort Zhao Qian, but when I heard that, Zhao Qian''s face suddenly changed. Looking at me, she also showed some fear.


    When I said this, especially when I saw my cold face, Zhao Xi immediately thought of the situation when I was watching the Jihad live broadcast, when I was fighting with other Jihad groups in Qitong island.


    Zhao Qian''s feeling in her heart is that Jiang Feng around her has really changed, become very powerful, and become a bit strange.


    Then we stopped talking and took a taxi to the school.


    After arriving at the school, as soon as I entered the gate, some students saw me. My eyes were bigger than those of walnuts. They opened their mouths and were shocked. Then they called out, "it''s Jiang Feng! It''s really Jiang Feng


    Hearing the shouting, many students gathered around, including several students in our class.


    I smile to say hello to you, next to Zhao Qian is very calm to evacuate the students around, said: "don''t get excited, you get out of the way, we have to go to the office first, wait for the school will call you together, soon you will see Jiang Feng, spread it quickly!"


    After hearing Zhao Xi''s words, many students made way, but there were still many students who followed us closely for fear that they would lose the chance to approach me in the blink of an eye.


    When we got to the school office building, a group of students followed us, and the door was about to burst. Finally, when she got to the office, Zhao Qian stepped in first, and soon the headmaster came out with a few people and a smile of amazement.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect you to come so soon, and Mr. Zhao really did. He didn''t give us a call in advance, which was a real snub." The principal came up and shook my hand politely.


    To be honest, I had no impression of the headmaster in front of me, so I laughed, shook hands with him and said, "well, what do I do when I come here? Just a speech? " Headmaster ha ha of smile, face all want to smile to open a flower to be the same.


    At this time, a man squeezed out from behind, with a flattering smile, hands stretched over.

 Chapter 502

    "Jiang Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be a hero in mainland China. Ha ha, it''s a blessing for our school."


    As soon as I saw it was Zhao Degang, my face sank and I put my hand in my pocket, pretending I didn''t see him. Zhao Degang''s hands were stiff there, very embarrassed, then he laughed, and then together with the principal, he invited me to the office.


    "Lying trough, Jiang Feng, it''s really you. I thought it was someone else''s nonsense." At this time, a voice sounded from behind. I turned around and saw that it was the sports committee member of our class, followed by a large group of students in our class.


    "Yes, brother Feng, you are so awesome. You even took part in the holy war. You frowned at the headmaster and looked down at the medal of hero. Suddenly, your face changed. Several directors around you also took a look. For a moment, several people took a breath of cold air almost at the same time.


    In ancient times, the medals in front of us were almost like the swords of Shangfang. The headmaster immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and immediately realized that Jiang Feng in front of him, with this medal of hero, let alone Zhao Degang, could be removed even from his position as headmaster.


    "Zhao Degang, pack up your things. From today on, you are expelled from school!" The headmaster was really decisive. He immediately said to Zhao Degang, and then carefully handed the medal back to me. At this moment, I noticed that the headmaster''s eyes were not the same. I had a very peaceful attitude before. So now in the face of me, his heart is speechless uneasiness.


    The headmaster was really speechless. Originally, he just wanted to invite me to improve the popularity of the school, but he never thought that this invitation brought in people who were more terrible than the Education Bureau.


    "Headmaster, this..." Zhao Degang also saw the medal of hero. At the moment, his face was pale. When he heard the headmaster''s words, his expression was as ugly as eating stool.


    The headmaster didn''t look at him. He waved his hand and said, "get out of here!"


    Although Zhao Degang has a backstage on it, the headmaster is not a vegetarian. Hearing the headmaster''s words, Zhao Degang''s face changed, and then he walked away in ashes.


    Looking at Zhao Degang out of the office, I was in a good mood. This fool was finally solved. Although he didn''t kill him, the current situation is more enjoyable than killing him.


    I sat down and looked at Zhao Qian standing on one side. I pointed to the original position of Zhao Degang and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, don''t stand, I''m so sorry!"


    Seriously, Zhao Xi hasn''t responded yet. At the moment, Zhao Qian never thought that with just a few words from me, the headmaster should dismiss Zhao Degang. She was shocked at the moment. When I took out the medal of hero just now, she didn''t see clearly, otherwise she would not be so surprised.


    At the moment, when I asked her to sit in the position of vice principal, Zhao Qian was a little scared and was about to speak. The principal next to her said to Zhao Qian with a smile: "yes, please sit down, Mr. Zhao. Jiang Feng is invited by you. How can you stand?"


    After Zhao Xi sat down in a worried mood, I breathed in secret, looked around, looked at the principal and several directors, and said with a smile: "since the position of vice principal is empty, I think it''s better for me to recommend one to you now!"

 Chapter 503

    "She is my teacher Zhao! She has always been very good at her ability. She is also well deserved to be the vice president of the school, even for the students. Don''t you think so? "


    "Of course, of course!" The principal and several directors nodded their heads. At the moment, how dare they object? Let alone let me make Zhao Xi vice principal, or let the principal abdicate, he dare not say anything.


    I nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "well, from today on, Zhao Xi is the vice principal of the school. Well, if the school wants to find me, let Mr. Zhao. Oh, no, just ask vice president Zhao to give me a message. Well, let''s get down to business


    "Good!" The headmaster and several directors still nodded and kept responding to me.


    At this time, Zhao Qian had been completely confused, until the end of the meeting, this reaction. When we got out of the office, Zhao Qian followed me closely and said in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, thank you, really thank you!"


    At the moment, Zhao Qian was very grateful to me. If there were not several headmasters around, she would have cried with me in her arms. You know, Zhao Degang had been deliberately looking for trouble with her before, which made Zhao Xi feel a lot of pressure. It''s hard for others to imagine how Zhao Xi survived this period of time.


    To tell you the truth, looking at Zhao Xi''s emaciated face, I also feel sad. She used to be such a proud beauty head teacher, but now she''s tortured like this.


    Then the headmaster arranged a meeting of teachers and students. After the gathering, the headmaster said something on the platform, which was nothing more than some high sounding opening remarks. Then I was invited to the stage. At that time, the whole school was almost jubilant, which was even more lively than the New Year party.


    I don''t know what I said. Anyway, it was just a bunch of nonsense. However, the students and teachers listened very carefully. Even in the end, the reporters came.


    But fortunately, the headmaster was prepared and arranged security to help me block those reporters. After the meeting, Zhao Xi and I went to her vice president''s office.


    Without Zhao Degang, now Zhao Qian seems to have changed her personality, and she is full of energy. After entering the door, Zhao Qian with a happy smile on her face said to me: "Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect that you were on the stage just now, and what you said was quite different."


    I laughed and said, "it''s all bullshit." Then, I breathed, pretending to be very relaxed and said: "well, your side of the thing is done, I think no one in the school can threaten you, and then do your vice principal, with your ability, may be able to do the principal."


    Zhao Xi sighed and said: "seriously, I didn''t expect the headmaster to dismiss Zhao Degang because of your words. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    I wave my hand, it doesn''t matter. But the vision still couldn''t help aiming at her full and sexy body. To tell you the truth, at the moment, Zhao Qian changed into the headmaster''s professional dress, with her tight skirt wrapped around her hips and slim waist. I just glanced at it, and I already felt that my desire was expanding.


    Zhao Qian''s observation is subtle. After all, she is an experienced woman. She noticed my reaction at a glance. She gave me a soft smile, locked the door, and then came and squatted in front of me.


    "You..." I just opened my mouth and said a word, Zhao Xi said softly: "don''t talk. I appreciate you in my heart, and I don''t know how to repay you. The only thing I can do is this. Don''t look down on me in your heart."


    "Why... Hiss!" I just said a few words, and as Zhao Qian buried her head, I felt a sense of unspeakable comfort. The feeling spread to my whole body, followed by every pore of my body. That feeling was really wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving school, I still have some inexpressible feelings in my heart. If I changed to do it before, I would not stand out for Zhao Xi. You know, when I was in school, she was always aiming at me, not only that, but also often sarcastic to me, so I never thought that I would not only help her clear the big trouble of Zhao Degang, but also let her sit in the position of vice principal.


    It''s so changeable.


    Then I went to Xiongfeng villa. When I got there, I found that all the brothers who practiced their powers had been transferred by Qin Xiong. Everything is almost arranged, which makes me feel very embarrassed. I''m wandering outside for a long time. Qin Xiong is responsible for all these things.


    However, I absolutely believe in Qin Xiong''s work. After all, he is the leader of the guild, and I am at leisure.


    In the hall of Xiongfeng manor, Qin Xiong saw me coming back and immediately took me to the place where my brothers practiced. When I got to the back of a training hall, the layout was as big as an indoor basketball court. It was really big. Looking at nearly a hundred brothers standing in neat rows, I suddenly felt heroic.


    There are more than 100 people. If they are all trained into powers later, it''s a terrible force.


    And to see duanmurui standing in front of the brothers, although I am very familiar with her, I am still a little stunned to see her now.


    At the moment Duan murui is wearing a white casual dress. The old clothes before him are no longer worn. It looks a bit elegant and quiet.


    Seeing Qin Xiong and I coming, Duan murui gave us a faint smile, and then let the brothers disband. Then the brothers gathered around and talked about their progress. In that way, they were more excited than one another.


    Qin Xiong and I listened to them with a smile. At last, we were shocked to find that more than 30 of these people had reached the xuanjie stage. Most of the others were in the middle stage of the huangjie stage, and a few were still in the early stage of the huangjie stage.


    Hearing this result, Qin Xiong and I couldn''t think of it at all. Although when I came back from Jihad before, I brought back a lot of spirit stones, and the Yellow level spirit stones and Xuan level spirit stones are the most. But I didn''t expect that the brothers in the guild would make such a rapid progress in cultivation. You know, when I was practicing, I stayed in the Yellow stage for a long time.


    But then again, with the help of the spirit stone, the practice really made rapid progress. In the end, we are extravagant enough. If we let other powers know that our Xiongfeng Gang let them practice, they will spend a lot of Lingshi, and they will be surprised.


    After watching the brothers'' practice, I went to the resting place of MI Yue alone. Mi Yue was very happy to see me. We sat on the sofa on the balcony, drinking tea and chatting. We were very happy.


    And although Mi Yue lost her memory, her personality is still so simple and lovely. I try to make her happy. Mi Yue seems to like the feeling of being with me very much.


    Suddenly, I think it''s good. At least after MI Yue lost her memory, she soon became familiar with me and didn''t resist me.


    After chatting for a while, I left and went to the front to find Qin Xiong, because I thought of Zhou Bingna again.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t express my anxiety at the thought of no news from Zhou Bingna. Moreover, if I have to tell one of the most important girls I know, I don''t know why, so I will think of Zhou Bingna first.


    So after I found Qin Xiong, I told him to leave for two days. I decided to go out and look for Zhou Bingna again. Although Qin Xiong has arranged for a lot of people to go out, I can''t sit and wait. In that case, I''ll be mad.


    Qin Xiong didn''t object. He just asked me to be careful. Then we had a chat. I decided to start tomorrow, starting from Tongshan city. I don''t know why. I always feel that Zhou Bingna''s disappearance must have something to do with the Jiang family. Although I didn''t find any clues about Zhou Bingna when I went to the Jiang family to inquire about the news before, and I was surprised to learn that the three elders were dead. But I still plan to go there to have a look. If not, I will start to look around Tongshan city.


    After having dinner with Qin Xiong''s brothers in the evening, I suddenly thought of Zhao Xue and called him. Before, because of Cheng ran, we were very unhappy. After Zhao Xue left, I didn''t find her. But listen to Qin Xiong said, follow Zhao Xue''s brother back, said Zhao Xue home, this let me also temporarily relieved a lot.

 Chapter 504

    After the phone is connected, Zhao Xue is silent all the time. After a few seconds, Zhao Xue says quietly: "Feng, what do you want to do with me?"


    Don''t know why, listen to her tone, I suddenly feel a little strange, I took a deep breath, said: "Cher, I''m sorry, before I went to your house, your father he..."


    But before I finished, Zhao Xue interrupted: "OK, don''t say, I know my father, and I don''t blame you!" Said, she gently sighed, said: "Maple, I temporarily not to Xiongfeng KTV, I want to be quiet at home."


    I also guessed in my heart that she would not want to see me in a short time. I couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable and said, "Cher, I know what I did before. I really feel a little impulsive. I''ll apologize to you. I don''t want us to be like this, OK? "


    "Well," Zhao Xue answered, her tone was very flat. Then she suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I just watched TV. Did you go to school today?"


    I was stunned, and then I remembered that when I was giving a speech at school, a lot of reporters came. Although they were arranged by the headmaster for security, they didn''t come close to me for an interview, but they still exposed my return to school. It''s really a special duty.


    I secretly scolded a word in my heart, and then told the situation at that time. Zhao Xue listened to it and said, "I didn''t expect that the headmaster let Mr. Zhao be the vice headmaster because of your words."


    I said with a smile: "maybe it''s celebrity effect. By the way, you go to school just like me. How to say, you come back from jihad. It''s estimated that when you go to school, it''s even more sensational than me."


    After listening to my words, Zhao Xue said with a smile: "don''t make fun of me." Then she lowered her voice and said, "I''m going back to school in two days."


    I Leng next said: "why, we are not ordinary people now, there is no need to go to school."


    Zhao Xue said: "I just want to get back to my previous feeling. Maybe I feel bored at home, and after school, I can practice without any delay."


    Listen to what she said, I don''t care about it any more.


    At last I thought about it and said, "OK." Then we talked a few words. At the beginning, Zhao Xue seemed to have some conflict with me. Slowly, it was the same as before, but I still had a faint feeling that Zhao Xue and I seemed to be separated by an invisible layer.


    After hanging up the phone, I don''t know why, I always feel very uncomfortable.


    When I got back to my room, I let the little thing out. This guy has been locked in the space ring for two days. However, this little thing is in it. Most of the time it sleeps, and I don''t know if it has any special complex for sleeping. Besides sleeping, it still sleeps.


    After release, this guy was very jubilant, jumping up and down, finally saw the wine cabinet in the living room, a pair of small eyes suddenly lit up, jumped over and held a bottle of red wine over, hopping around me, still squeaking.


    I looked down and saw that he was holding the bottle to ask me to open it.


    To tell you the truth, I was really speechless and funny at the moment. Then I said to him, "you really can. After drinking with Hao long once, you are addicted! Do you know how much this wine costs, sleeper? " I look at the English on the wine bottle. It seems that it''s Lafite or a collection. It should be worth a lot of money.


    Qin Xiong is also a person who knows how to enjoy. After moving the residence here, whether it''s decoration or shopping, it''s very selective. Seriously, as soon as I come in my room, I feel very relaxed.


    Although I said so, I helped the little thing open the wine, and then I got a bottle for myself. And the little thing, seeing that I poured a cup for myself, was not willing to, and gave me a squeak, which made me cry and laugh.


    After that, this guy took the bottle and had a drink with me. If this guy didn''t look like a monkey, I would have regarded him as an adult. However, I don''t think so much of him when I think that he is a special spirit beast.


    You can imagine how shocked a normal person would be if he saw a monkey holding a wine bottle like a drunkard.


    After tasting a mouthful of red wine, I can''t taste it. I think the taste is OK, and I don''t drink it after half a glass. After the little thing finished the red wine in the bottle, he poured down the wine in my glass, which made my eyes wide open.


    After drinking the wine, the guy lay on the sofa and fell asleep, showing me helpless.


    Instead of putting the little things into the space ring, I sat aside and took out the "Hunyuan mental method" that xianfengzi had given me before. After I had a rough look, I got to know. This mental method really improves internal power, that is to say, it has the effect of integrating internal power.


    To be more specific, I''m in the later stage of the earth level, and I have a very strong power, and I can use my skills to release this energy. But I can''t fully master these powers myself, and after practicing this Hunyuan mental method, I can master them. Moreover, this mental method also has the effect of enhancing strength, but the process is very slow.


    Seeing these, I suddenly thought of Qin Xiong, who was also in the later stage of xuanjie. During this period, he was poisoned by Jiang Yue. Later, I didn''t ask him how he was doing now.


    However, I believe that Qin Xiong can also practice this "Hunyuan mental skill", because he has the heavenly eye in his body, just like me. Although he does not have the power of dragon soul in his body, he can improve a lot of skills after practicing "Hunyuan mental skill" and cooperating with Lingshi.


    Thinking about this, I went to Qin Xiong in a hurry.


    When I got to the door, I saw the light in the room was on. I knocked on the door. Qin Xiong immediately opened the door. Seeing the book in my hand, he was stunned and said, "madman, you are..."


    I laughed and said, "I have a good thing to share with you." Then I went into the room and told him the secret script in my hand. When Qin Xiong heard this, he suddenly felt energetic. However, he still hesitated and shook his head and said, "madman, this is from your master. If you let me practice, I''m afraid..."


    I know what he means. I''m afraid my master won''t be happy. In fact, it''s no wonder that in the world of the psionic, any unique skill is not passed on, unless it''s an apprentice. My behavior at the moment undoubtedly destroys this rule. You should know that the mind Dharma script and skill book are different, and they are the most precious things of the psionic.


    I waved my hand and said, "we are brothers. You are still polite to me. Besides, if I don''t say it, my master doesn''t know! "


    "Ha ha, OK!" Qin Xiong is also a forthright person. If I say that, I will not say anything.


    Then we opened the book and sat on both sides to practice together. In fact, that''s what I think. If two people practice together, there are some things they don''t understand, and they can study together. It''s better than thinking about them alone.


    Moreover, now I know that Qin Xiong has reached the late stage of xuanjie, and he is stuck at a very important juncture. He just doesn''t know whether he can break through the level of the earth after practicing this "Hunyuan mental skill" with Lingshi.


    It''s taboo to have someone on one side when practicing. Because cultivation requires the unity of mind and spirit, and there should be no mistakes. If there is something abnormal around you, you will be possessed. However, there should be no problem between Qin Xiong and me. After all, we are brothers who share life and death.


    Soon, I saw it, but what I didn''t expect was that when I was about to gather in Dantian, I couldn''t control it. My whole body was shocked, and my blood suddenly surged. I opened my mouth and sprayed blood.

 Chapter 505

    "How are you, madman?" Qin Xiong closed his eyes and began to practice. When he heard the movement, he opened his eyes. Seeing my appearance, he was shocked. He just held me up and said a word. His face suddenly changed. Then he opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    While he was worried about me, his Qi and blood were suddenly unstable, and he was also attacked by internal power.


    I waved my hand to show that it was OK. At the moment, it was like a river and a sea between my chest and abdomen, but I could still bear it. Then I said with a bitter smile, "brother Qin, I think we''d better practice separately, otherwise we can''t be quiet!"


    Qin Xiong nodded, then discussed with me, took the secret book to the office, made a copy with the copier, and then separated from me.


    I went back to my room, thinking of the situation just now, I felt a little uneasy. It seems that the power of the soul of the dragon is too strong, and I can''t control it completely. Just now, I rashly wanted to gather all the power of the soul of the dragon. It was too rash.


    Thinking about this, I sat down again and slowly urged the power of the soul of the dragon. But this time, I had experience. I didn''t dare to gather too much. Instead, I was very careful. I gathered a small force in Dantian, and then I started to carry it for a week according to the instructions of mental method.


    This method is really more reliable. I feel very light all over, like floating up. Then I clearly feel that under my guidance, the force starts from Dantian and runs along a line towards the whole body.


    Slowly, I feel a little hot and dry, soon, and feel very comfortable. I don''t know how long it has been. After a week''s operation, I opened my eyes again. I was surprised to find that the whole night had passed, and I was sweating all over at the moment.


    The little thing next to him is still sleeping. What makes me ridiculous is that this guy is still drooling when he is sleeping, and his saliva flows to the ground. That image is not consistent with the special spirit beast.


    I went into the bathroom, took a shower, and changed into a new suit. Although I didn''t sleep all night, I was practicing, but I didn''t feel any sleepiness.


    Is this the reason why I practiced the mind method on the premise of the strength of the earth level? Looking at this, xianfengzi really gave me what he pressed at the bottom of the box.


    Just as I was going out, I happened to see Qin Xiong come out. Compared with me, Qin Xiong was radiant, his face couldn''t hide his ecstasy. He rushed to me, hugged me and said excitedly, "madman, I''m on the earth steps, I''m on the earth steps!"


    "Really?" I was shocked. You know, after I went to Jihad, in the special environment of Qitong Island, I got to the early stage of the earth step by chance. Later, I got the soul of the Dragon by chance, and then I jumped to the late stage of the earth step.


    It took Qin Xiong only one night to get to the terrace. It''s a miracle.


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Xiong was very excited. After laughing a few times, he looked at me excitedly and said, "you know, yesterday, after you went back to your room, I continued to practice. At that time, after I saw the mental method, I had some understanding in my heart. Later, I ate a stone directly. At that time, I felt that my whole body was about to explode, but I resisted it and slowly led the force inside. After a week''s operation, I felt very comfortable and could not describe it in words. Later, when I woke up, I had already broken the ground level. Ha ha ha


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I couldn''t express my happiness. I laughed and said, "great, we must celebrate!"


    Qin Xiong nodded and asked me, "what about you, madman? Did you practice after you went back last night?"


    I laughed bitterly, then said the situation, and then said: "I have the power of the soul of the dragon in my body. That power is too strong. I can''t master it all. I can only gather a little bit. But in this way, I feel very good after cultivation."


    "Oh, good! Don''t be too anxious! " Qin Xiong comforted me.


    I nodded. Now I want to understand that the reason why Qin Xiong was able to consume the spirit stone safely is not only the effect of "Hunyuan mental method". It takes a lot of courage to know that an ordinary psionic depends on absorbing the power of the spirit stone to improve his strength. Because the spirit stone is the source of all the energy transformation after the death of the spirit beast, and the general physique can''t bear it at all. Therefore, in general, the psionic is not willing to try it easily, unless it''s critical.


    But Qin Xiong is different. He has the eye of heaven. In addition, he was in the later stage of xuanjie, so he absorbed the power of Lingshi so easily. Of course, the effect of the other half is due to the practice of that mental method. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at Qin Xiong''s stomach. He should only be excited. When he went out, he didn''t change his clothes. And like me, his body was covered with sweat, and his clothes were one by one. It can be imagined that when he broke through the ground level, he also suffered a lot.


    Before, it was hard for Qin Xiong to imagine how long it would take him to reach the earth level, maybe for a long time, maybe for a lifetime. And now one night''s time has come true, how can he not be happy?


    Seeing my eyes, Qin Xiong patted his head, laughed and went back to change his clothes. After they came out, they gathered all the people in the villa to celebrate at the biggest hotel in Wanhai City, and they also called Mi Yue and Duanmu Rui.


    When we got there, we packed the whole hotel as usual. During the period, MI Yue sat next to me, gentle and quiet, a lovely girl, so many brothers almost misunderstood that MI Yue''s amnesia was good.


    Duan murui is surrounded by many brothers who practice their powers. Most of them ask questions about their powers. It''s no wonder that the ability, once practiced, keeps up with the addiction, which makes people want to stop.


    After a long meal, Qin Xiong finally announced that he had broken the ground steps, which made everyone very excited and toasted Qin Xiong one after another. Qin Xiong is also very happy, often drink to the cup dry, drink a thousand clouds of heroism.


    When we finally got out of the hotel, we got in the new car. On the way back to Xiongfeng villa, many people gathered around and reporters followed. However, at the foot of the villa, those reporters were dispersed.


    At the moment, I realize the effect of celebrities. When I went to Nanhai entertainment company, I thought how cool it would be if I became a big star. But now I feel that I have to be careful every time I go out, especially those reporters, who are just like locusts following you. It''s very helpless.


    After sending Mi Yue back to my room, I received a message that it was the software released by the psionic. I click to open it and I am stunned.


    It shows that the first round of the martial arts competition held by the Jiang family will begin today.


    I Leng Leng, some surprised, thinking of this river, in the end is how urgent ah, not two days, how today is still the first choice?


    Then I thought about the river water. No matter how beautiful it looks or how tall it is, it''s all first-class. Compared with Zhou Bingna, it''s just as good. However, Zhou Bingna is cold outside and warm at heart. On the surface, it feels like a high cold queen. But when I get familiar with her, I know that Zhou Bingna is actually very easy to get along with.


    The river water is different. It''s hard to get close to the outside, but deep inside, it''s as quiet as water.


    Although it is so, but such a gorgeous beauty, also won''t worry about not getting married. How can Jiangshui promise the Jiang family to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives? I don''t understand.


    But I didn''t think much about it, and I didn''t want to participate in it. After all, I had Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue, and I didn''t dare to expect anything.


    However, when I saw the news, I immediately paid attention. I had planned to go to Meiguang town in Tongshan city. Since you started ahead of time, I''m not polite. If I don''t make trouble, how can I be worthy of the Jiang family?


    I immediately summoned the three red children and asked them to go to the Jiang family first. But when my news came, the red child immediately told me that they were already in the Jiang family.

 Chapter 506

    When I think about it, the three red children belong to the sun family, so naturally they will follow.


    So when I got out of Xiongfeng mountain villa, I immediately released the iron King eagle, and then jumped up and flew to Meiguang town.


    About half an hour later, the iron King Eagle flew to the mountains behind the Jiang family. I stood on the back of the iron King eagle, listening to the wind whistling in my ears, and I felt very happy. At the same time, I thought that if only I could fly in the air at any time.


    Long Yuanzi and Xian Fengzi have told me before that those experts who have reached the level of heaven in the legend can fly in the sky, just like Kong Shengzhe, the three elders of Qitong island. When he appeared, he was suspended in the air. At that time, it gave me the feeling that he was forced to fly.


    Then, suddenly, I thought of the national master who came to Haotian a few days ago. At that time, he suddenly appeared behind me. You know, at that time, I was driving the iron King Eagle at a height of several thousand meters. Now, I think that he would fly in the sky, and the speed must be terrible.


    With this in mind, after the iron King Eagle flew over the mountains, Meiguang town was getting closer and closer. Far away, I can see that a huge platform has been built in the big square in the middle of Meiguang town.


    That stage is similar to the young powers competition I participated in before, but it is much smaller.


    However, when I saw the people around me, I could describe it as a sea of people. It seems that the whole Meiguang town is here, and there are people from other places.


    I landed far away, and then jumped to a nearby high-rise building to see what happened. Around the platform, there are a lot of grandstand seats, and those grandstand seats, more peripheral places, have been cordoned off, and the ordinary people who are watching have been blocked out of the cordon.


    There are more than 20 stands and seats around. I swept around and found that the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan that I had seen before were also there. The sun family was also there, and I didn''t know the others.


    Aware of my coming, red boy told me in secret what identities were present. Most of them were the families of powers, such as the Huang family in Hanshui, the Bai family in Qingzhou, and other gangs.


    I listened in silence and looked one by one.


    Suddenly, my eyes darkened.


    Because I saw the money!


    To be honest, I didn''t expect Hao Qianqian to appear in this place. When red boy told me about the families who participated in the martial arts competition. Inadvertently, in the seat of the Huang family in Hanshui, in a humble position, I saw a familiar figure, isn''t it Hao Qianqian? For a time, the anger in my heart rubbed up.


    Originally I planned to go through like this, but now I see Hao Qianqian, and I have another idea in my heart.


    I tore off a piece of black cloth from my body and tied it to my face, showing my two eyes. At first glance, I looked like a masked man. I do this because there are many people around the stands who are so masked that I don''t want people to know my identity.


    In a word, among the powers, there are a lot of people with strange temperament. So other people around, seeing some people masked, didn''t make a fuss.


    But just now, for a moment, I wanted to change my face, but I didn''t wear a mask. After careful consideration, all the people present were powers. Even if I changed my face, some people might be able to see it, so it''s easier to mask.


    When I finished this, I began to walk towards the grandstand. My eyes were paying attention to other people''s situation, but my attention always put Hao Qianqian in the first place.


    Then I got to the area around the stands, due north. Jiang He, the head of the Jiang family, sits in the middle. On both sides are the two elders of the Jiang family, the elder Jiang Li and the second elder Jiang Hua. In addition, there are some other elite members of the Jiang family distributed around to maintain the safety of the conference.


    At this moment, Jianghe got up and began to speak: "ladies and gentlemen, this time our Jiang family held this martial arts competition and recruitment meeting. Thanks for your love, almost all the major families have come. Now I''ll make a long story short. Ha ha, the first meeting will be held in a moment, and the horse will start..."


    I didn''t pay attention to Jiang He''s words. My eyes were fixed on Hao Qianqian. At the moment, he was leaning his head and talking to a young man beside him. The young man was about twenty years old. He was still handsome, but his expression revealed a very arrogant attitude, as if no one would be ignored by him.


    I glanced at the sun''s family, which was not far from Hao Qianfu. At this moment, the three red children were sitting behind the sun''s family leader. I used a secret language to ask the red child: "who is the man around me?"


    "Hao Qian Qian?" Red boy was stunned. He seemed a little confused. I was also stunned, and immediately understood that these three guys didn''t know Hao Qianqian. Then he thought about it and said, "that''s the man sitting behind Huang''s house in Hanshui. He''s very obscene and talking to a young man."


    "Oh The red boy heard my words, looked in the direction of the Huang family in Hanshui, and then said, "Oh, that boy, the young master of the Huang family in Hanshui, who doesn''t know, master? What''s the matter? "


    I secretly frowned and said, "nothing. I have a grudge against that wretched guy!"


    As soon as I said that, the red boy immediately said, "master, do you want to catch him now? Shall we do it? " I shook my head and said, "no, I don''t think the young master of the Huang family is weak."


    Yes, now I have reached the late stage of the terrace. Although it is so far away, I can still feel that the young master of the Huang family has at least the strength of the early stage of the terrace.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t take part in the Jihad at the beginning.


    Of course, at the moment, I don''t want to make friends with him because of his strong strength. On the contrary, I don''t like the Huang family. In my heart, any force that has something to do with Hao Qianqian will not be a good thing.


    "Master, that boy''s name is Huang Jie, but he is the best among the young generation of the Huang family. I heard that he will take part in the competition later." Red boy told me in secret.


    I nodded silently, sneered in my heart, and told the red boy in secret language: "that''s the best. Wait for you to find a chance to make trouble for him. Anyway, this Huang Jie must not win in the end!" As I said this, I glanced around, but to my disappointment, I didn''t see the shadow of the river and Chen Yuanyuan.


    I don''t know. Now Jiangshui has been put under house arrest by Jianghe, because the night before, Jiangshui didn''t want to compete in martial arts to recruit relatives. At night, while the Jiang family was sleeping, he wanted to sneak out, but he found out.


    Jianghe was very angry, but he didn''t punish Jiangshui with family rules. Instead, he locked her in a well guarded room. Chen Yuanyuan was also banned for helping the river escape.


    Hearing what I said, the red boy laughed and said in secret: "master, you don''t need to tell me this. Our Sun family came here to make trouble on purpose, and our Sun family sent three brothers to participate in the competition."


    what the fuck!


    I immediately froze, you three brothers compete, are you kidding? Will Jiang Shui marry the three of you? That''s not true.


    Although I was a little speechless, I didn''t think so much about it. I thought that since the three red children were troublemakers, they should not have any ideas about Jiangshui. Moreover, when they participated in the holy war before, they also knew that Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan had a good relationship with me.


    At this time, the host of the Jiang family meeting announced the beginning of the first choice. According to the draw, start the knockout respectively. When each contestant signed up one after another, I saw that in the rest places of various family forces around, all the contestants came to the registration desk. And three of them look very eye-catching.


    For a moment, the crowd around immediately burst the pot.


    "What''s the matter? Three people came on stage together?"

 Chapter 507

    "Look, as like as two peas, the three are different. They are quite different."


    "Make no mistake, three people compete together, how to win? Is it difficult for the Jiang family to marry the three of them at the same time? Is this a big joke? "


    Just as the crowd was talking to each other, Jiang He, the head of the Jiang family, who was sitting at the main stadium, was also a little gloomy. However, he was still calm and took a look at the sun family not far away. He could not help his anger. In such an occasion, if we make a scene, we will lose the face of the head of the Jiang family.


    And at the moment of the registration office, the host saw three red children come to register, is also stunned, seems to be a little silly, asked: "you... You three are together?"


    The red boy laughed and said, "what''s the matter? You can''t see that the three of us are twin brothers. What''s the problem with signing up together? "


    "However, this is a martial arts contest, the three of you together, it seems a bit..." the host said in embarrassment, while saying, he secretly looked at the Yangtze River, thinking: I go, how to deal with this?


    "What''s the point?" Huang said unhappily, staring, scared the host immediately back a step. Then Huang Hai glanced around, looked at the whispering crowd around him, and said in a loud voice, "our three brothers are interlinked. Everything happens together. We live together and die together."


    His voice was so loud that people around him immediately stopped talking and almost all their eyes were on him. Hearing this, a lot of people thought, you will not say to marry a daughter-in-law also want to marry together.


    At the moment, the host thought the same way, and his face was a little sad. As a result, Huang Hai suddenly laughed and said, "of course, you can''t marry a daughter-in-law together. But this time, our three brothers are still together. If we really want to win, let the beauty of Jiangshui choose one from our three brothers, OK? Isn''t that illegal? "


    "That''s to say, our three brothers are famous young talents. It''s a great blessing for her to let the beauty of the river choose any one." The green boy couldn''t help talking.


    The host looked at the three of them, turned his head and asked Jiang He, the head of Xiajiang''s family, for advice. Jiang He nodded to him silently. Then the host wiped the sweat on his face and forced out a smile, saying: "well, three, please write down your names."


    Just when the three red children were making trouble at the registration office, I looked close to the rest place of the Huang family. At the moment, Huang Jie also went up to sign up, while Hao Qianqian sat in the back, and no one noticed him for a moment.


    Hao Hao is rich now, but he doesn''t notice that I''m close. It is estimated that he is thinking excitedly at the moment, how to meet the famous first beauty of Jiang family.


    After Hao Qianqian fled from Qin Xiong, he rushed to Hanshui city as soon as possible. The Han River is close to the sea and the terrain is prosperous. Although it is not far from Meiguang Town, the city of Tongshan, there are very few people who practice their powers. There is only one Huang family. However, the Huang family is much more famous than the Jiang family.


    You know, most of the families in Meiguang town don''t care about the affairs of the world. They just want to cultivate their powers and improve their strength. In a word, this idea is a bit old-fashioned. The Huang family is different. They live in modern cities, and their businesses are all over China. Most of the money they make in business is spent on purchasing spirit stones, skill books and some special spirit tools. Therefore, the Huang family has always been very proud, regardless of the overall strength, or financial resources, to be superior.


    Hao is rich, because of business contacts, only to climb the Huang family tree. Of course, the head of the Huang family disdains to associate with Hao Qianqian. After all, Hao Qianqian is just an ordinary person, and the one who is really familiar with Hao Qianqian is Huang Jie who just signed up for the competition.


    Huang Jie, the nephew of the head of the Huang family, is one of the top young people. Huang''s patriarch valued him as much as Jiang''s patriarch valued Cao Fei at that time. However, Huang Jie has a hobby, that is, he likes beautiful women and is very good at this.


    Huang Jie and Hao Qianqian met at an auction. They knew each other because of the beauty. At that time, they both fell in love with the waiter of an auction, and they got better at it secretly. Finally Hao Qianqian learned that Huang Jie was from the Huang family in Hanshui, so he naturally gave up. Then he gave up the beauty to Huang Jie, and they got to know each other.


    Later Hao Qianqian fled to Hanshui and sought Huang Jie''s protection. He thought that even if the Xiongfeng gang were bullied in Wanhai City, they would not find Hanshui city. Moreover, he had the protection of Huang''s family, so he was even more afraid.


    These days, Huang Jie said that there was a martial arts contest held by Jiang family in Meiguang Town, and the other side was still the first beauty of Jiang family, which made Hao Qianqian feel itchy and follow Huang Jie.


    Meiguang Town, Tongshan City, is not far from Hanshui city. Hao Qianqian never thought that I would come to this martial arts contest. Just as I walked behind him, this guy was still dreaming about the beauty of the first beauty of the Jiang family.


    To tell you the truth, standing behind Hao Qianqian and looking at his obscene smile, I really want to pour my internal power into my hand and clap it on his head.


    But when I think about it, there are many famous families of powers in mainland China. It''s hard to avoid public indignation if you openly kill people here, so you have to hold back.


    At this time, the first match of the first choice on the stage began, and there were bursts of shouts all around. Almost everyone''s eyes were also attracted to the stage. I took a deep breath and saw that the people of the Huang family in front of me didn''t pay attention to themselves, so I patted Hao Qianfu on the shoulder. At the moment, I was still covering my face.


    Hao Qianqian was shocked all over. He turned his head and was stunned when he saw me. At the moment, he only felt that I was a powerful man, but he didn''t know who I was. He looked at me in surprise and asked, "this friend? What can I do for you


    When he asked this, Hao Qianfu had countless thoughts in his mind. The person in front of him seems familiar, but he can''t recognize him with his face covered. Who is he?


    At the same time, I am thinking about what to do. Soon I had an idea and said in a low voice, "are you Mr. Hao Qianhao?"


    "I am!" Seeing me so polite, Hao Qianqian relaxed his vigilance.


    I laughed and continued to press my voice and said, "Hello, I''m from Tianzun League. Our master knows you''ve come to see the game, so he sent me to tell you about it. Our master has a business and wants to cooperate with Mr. Hao. I wonder if you are interested in it. "


    "What business?" Hao Qianqian looked at me with wide eyes and asked. There was a huge wave in his heart, and his shocked hands began to tremble.


    Of course, Hao Qianqian has heard about Tianzun League, which is a mysterious organization. It is said that it has something to do with the head of the Chinese mainland. Moreover, in mainland China, the Tianzun League is in charge of many secret affairs, and its influence is very strong. Almost none of the families present dared to compete with it.


    At the moment, the people in front of him say that he is a member of tianzunmeng, and he also talks business with himself. How can Hao Qianqian not be shocked? However, after the shock, nature is extremely excited.


    After taking refuge with Huang Jie, Hao Qianqian was still a little uneasy. He was afraid that Jiang Feng would come here one day. But at the moment, if you can get into a relationship with Tianzun League, even if the Xiongfeng Gang is all out, it''s estimated that you can''t help yourself.


    Thinking about this, Hao Qianfu was more excited.


    I pondered, said: "what business, I don''t know, this you want to see our Lord again."


    Hao haoqian nodded, stood up and said, "are you going now?"


    I nodded and saw that he was more anxious than me. I just sneered at him. Then I took him out of the stands and walked out tens of meters away. I released the iron King eagle and jumped up.

 Chapter 508

    "Silver winged iron King eagle?" At this time, standing outside to watch the game, suddenly noticed the situation here, suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "Silver wing iron King Eagle only has Tianzun League. How can there be Tianzun League people here?"


    "Maybe it''s just passing by. You don''t see that people are leaving."


    Hearing a few people''s surprised words not far away, Hao Qianqian now believes that I am a member of tianzunmeng. At the moment, his wretched face, can not hide the excitement, and then I was pulled to the eagle''s back.


    The iron King Eagle then spread his wings and flew high. Hao haoqian suddenly grabbed my arm and his legs trembled. And my mouth is a trace of cold, looking at the foot of the competition field gradually away, thinking, wait is your death, let you live for a while.


    I steered the iron King eagle to the mountains north of Meiguang town. At the moment, looking at the iron King eagle and the head of the Jiang family, he frowned, but he didn''t think much about it. Before, he had guessed that there might be someone from the Tianzun League. So I didn''t make a fuss when I saw the silver wing iron King eagle.


    Tianzun League has always acted mysteriously, and has never taken the initiative to stir up trouble, so Jianghe''s very calm. At the same time, he was a little relieved, because as long as there were tianzunmeng people, he was not afraid of trouble.


    And now I, driving the iron King eagle, flew to a wooded mountain. At the moment, Hao Qianqian was still a little scared, and his face turned white. He asked me shivering: "friend, where are we going and when will we arrive?"


    With a sneer, I suddenly pulled off the black cloth on my face and looked at him: "I''ve arrived. Do you still know me, Mr. hao?"


    After seeing what I looked like, Hao Qianfu was stunned. His face turned pale, and his words were not round: "you... You..."


    I didn''t wait for him to finish, so I kicked him: "what''s wrong with you? I didn''t expect that. I''m paralyzed. Do you know how hard I tried to find you? Can I talk business with you? I''ll send you to talk with Yama. "


    "Ah


    Hao Qianqian was kicked off tiewangying''s back by me, and fell from tens of meters with a scream. I asked tiewangying to follow him and watched Hao Qianqian fall down heavily with branches. After a mouthful of blood, he struggled to stand up and looked at me in horror.


    I didn''t kill him on purpose. I just wanted to torture this bitch. Without waiting for him to speak, I rushed to him, pulled him up like an eagle catching a chicken, threw him back on the back of the iron King eagle, and then continued to fly. After circling a few times, I controlled the height and kicked him down again.


    "Ah," Hao Qianfu screamed again. This time, he landed on the back first. I stand on the iron King eagle, very clearly see his pain to almost distorted face, for a time, my heart can''t say the hatred.


    I let the iron King Eagle land again, but this time I didn''t go to catch it by myself. Instead, I let the iron King eagle fly close to the ground and hang Hao Qian with my claws.


    After falling several times, Hao Qianfu''s voice became weaker and weaker. In the end, he could hardly hear the cry. However, this guy''s vitality is still very tenacious. He broke his leg and fractured many parts of his chest. He is still alive.


    The last time I threw him down, I put away the iron King eagle, stood a few meters away from him, looked at him coldly, and scolded: "you''re a troublemaker. You can''t be killed. It seems that your vitality is very strong."


    Hao Qianqian''s mouth was full of blood. He opened his mouth and said weakly: "Jiang... Jiang Feng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I... I beg you, let me go. I promise... I promise that I won''t appear in front of you again."


    I snorted, walked slowly and said, "do you think I can let you go if I catch you? When you first caught Mi Yue and my Caixin sister-in-law, did you ever think about letting them go? Yes, how much do you have for us? Let you go? Slot! You''re stuck in the door? "


    Then I couldn''t help kicking him. Hao Qianfu snorted bitterly and rolled on the ground several times.


    When he rolled over, I didn''t notice that Hao Qianqian quietly felt a pill from his body and put it into his mouth. Then, after he hit a tree, he stopped and collapsed. He looked at me in despair and said, "Jiang Feng, I know you won''t let me go, but we can talk about terms. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the things I hide. I''ll give you all the skill books and spirit stones, as long as you save my life."


    Hearing his words, I narrowed my eyes slightly, then lit a cigarette, leaned against the nearby tree, looked at him with a sneer, and said: "do you think I can see those spirit stones I collected?" To be honest, now I really don''t lack the spirit stone. After the Jihad came back, in addition to the reward given by the mainland, I also got the spirit stone in Qitong island. I was given the most points. At that time, there were almost nine earth level spirit stones.


    Nine, what''s the concept? If I can absorb all the concepts, I will rush to the heaven level immediately. However, I have the soul of the dragon in my body. When xianfengzi left, he told me to practice "Hunyuan mental skill" well. Only when I can master the power of the soul of the dragon in my body, can I rush to the heaven level step by step. Otherwise, if I absorb the spirit stone rashly, I can''t bear it.


    So I gave four of the nine stone to Qin Xiong, while I left five of them, which I put into the space ring.


    Hearing what I said, Hao Qianfu''s face showed a trace of gray despair, but at last he didn''t give up and yelled at me: "I didn''t cheat you, I know you can''t see the ordinary, but I have a stone!"


    "What? Do you have a spirit stone I Leng under, some can''t believe looking at him. You know, the stone is very precious! When we were on Qitong Island, I had a good idea of how terrifying a spirit beast of the earth steps was. How surprised I was that Hao Qianqian had a spirit stone of the earth steps.


    "Really Hao Qianqian, unable to move, nodded to me with a painful grin and said, "really, I didn''t cheat you. I bought that stone before this year. It cost me almost half of my life. I want to take it myself one day, but in recent years, I still haven''t found a way to cure my natural pulse, so that stone has been collected by me."


    Born with no pulse? I grin coldly, what he says is right. When I was on the back of iron King Eagle just now, I felt that Hao qian can''t cultivate his ability at all. Apart from his money, he also had some sinister ideas in his head, which seemed to be of no other use.


    I secretly breathed, hesitated for a moment!


    Special code, I wanted to kill him directly, but now Hao Qianqian said that he had a spirit stone, but I hesitated. Otherwise, believe him first, and kill him after I get the spirit stone.


    Mad, I''m not really a member of the tianzunmeng anyway. And I don''t have to abide by any agreement with Hao Qianqian. I lost my cigarette. I went to pick him up and threw him on the back of the iron King eagle. I coldly said, "Hao Qianqian, I believe you for the time being, but if I find out that you are cheating me, I promise you will die without a burial place!"


    "No, no!" Hao Qianqian was sweating with pain at the moment. Hearing what I said, he said quickly. At the moment, I don''t know. Hao Qianqian has just secretly taken a Shenli pill, and now the medicine has begun to take effect. Under the effect of the medicine, Hao Qianqian can''t feel pain for the moment, but after all, his leg is broken, and he has many fractures on his body. He is also afraid of my terrible strength, so he can''t make any action at the moment, so he can only bear it.


    "Where is the spirit stone hidden?" On the iron King eagle, I coldly to Hao Qian Qian asked.


    Hao Qianqian gasped: "in Tongshan city!"


    Seeing that I was in a daze, Hao Qianqian quickly said, "in fact, I also have a real estate in Tongshan city. When I went to Hanshui to join the Huang family, I went to Tongshan city first and hid the spirit stone there."

 Chapter 509

    In fact, Hao Qianqian didn''t cheat me. He knew that he was the most insecure with a stone. And it''s still in Huang''s home. If Huang Jie knows that he has the stone, he will try his best to get it. At that time, he will be in danger.


    Hao Qianqian was a businessman after all, so he was always very cautious. Moreover, he also understood a truth, that is, there is no absolute friend, there is no absolute enemy. So even though he has a good relationship with Huang Jie, he doesn''t have to dig his heart out of his lungs. In other words, Hao Qianqian won''t dig his heart out of anyone.


    Just like before in Wanhai City, Hao Qianqian has been using Zhao Yingjun, and he has to sell Zhao Yingjun''s tricks. Zhao Yingjun, a fool, still speaks for him in the end.


    At the moment, I heard Hao Qianqian''s words, but I frowned. Then I thought of something and said with a sneer, "you are very clever. Hum, I also know that I can''t put such important things on my body. Ha ha, it''s a good trick. "


    Then I drove the iron King eagle and flew to Tongshan city.


    What I don''t know, however, is that we just flew away on the iron King eagle. In the woods below, a figure slowly came out from behind a big tree. If I saw him, I would be very surprised, because that person was Cheng ran.


    When I received the news that the Jiang family held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, almost all the members of the jihadi regiment also received the news. After all, we all installed the link of the software sent to us by Tianzun League, and Cheng ran was no exception.


    Therefore, when he knew that the Jiang family was the first choice today, Cheng ran arrived early. But he didn''t come here to compete, he wanted to gain some experience and get to know some other powers. After what happened before, the relationship between Cheng ran and me was completely broken.


    Although Cheng ran on the phone, alienated me and Zhao Xue''s relationship, but in his heart, still feel not reconciled, why that Jiang Feng from Jihad back, can be respected by thousands of people. He not only took the phoenix egg, but also was granted the privilege by the head of the Chinese mainland. What''s more, Zhao Xue especially liked him.


    Cheng ran knows that he can''t beat me, so he is especially eager to improve his strength. So when he came to Meiguang Town, he not only wanted to make some friends, but also wanted to meet some adventures.


    When I got to Meiguang Town, Cheng ran had already arrived, but with the purpose of coming, he didn''t pay attention to the stands all the time, but kept looking around. Finally, I saw a man driving the iron King eagle to land in the distance, and immediately found me.


    At that time, I didn''t cover my face, but no one else noticed, but Cheng ran saw it.


    Jiang Feng also came? After seeing me, Cheng ran was shocked and wondered if he would come to find himself. But soon, Cheng ran saw that I was slowly approaching the rest area of the Huang family, and he had been watching me secretly.


    Finally, I took Hao Qianqian to leave. Cheng ran couldn''t bear the doubts in his heart and quietly followed.


    To tell you the truth, if I control the iron King eagle and take Hao Qianqian back to Wanhai City, Cheng ran will never catch up. However, I stopped in the mountains behind Meiguang town and threw Hao Qianfu half dead with iron King eagle. During this time, Cheng ran caught up with him, but he didn''t dare to show up. He just watched the situation quietly.


    In the end, Cheng ran heard my conversation with Hao Qianqian very clearly.


    When Hao Qianqian said that he had a stone, not only me, but also Cheng ran, who was in the dark, was surprised. You know, when Cheng ran accepted the reward, he finally got only one stone, which is enough to see how precious the stone is.


    Cheng ran secretly observed, and finally saw that I took Hao Qianqian to Tongshan city. He hesitated in his heart and rushed to catch up.


    And here, when I arrived at Tongshan city with Hao Qianqian and iron King eagle. I''m surprised to see that there are very few pedestrians in the streets of such a big Tongshan city. Almost all of them have gone to Meiguang town to watch the martial arts competition.


    Under the guidance of Hao Qianqian, I let tiewangying land in a private community in the south of Tongshan city. When I arrived at a remote villa, Hao Qianqian was pulled up by me, reached out and pressed on the fingerprint detection at the gate, and then the gate slowly opened.


    To be honest, looking at Tongshan city from here, it feels like two generations. How to say, most of the buildings in Tongshan city are wooden buildings, which look similar to those in ancient times, while the villas in front of us are modern western style buildings with complete modern facilities.


    Entering the hall, looking at the empty house, it was obvious that no one lived in it for a long time. I left Hao Qianqian on the ground and asked coldly, "where are the things?"


    "In... In the basement!" Hao Qianqian deliberately pretends to be in pain. In fact, he feels much better now. Instead of pain, he has a kind of unspeakable strength all over his body. But he didn''t dare to resist rashly. Hao Qianqian thought that he would cheat me into the basement, and then there would be a way.


    Rao is so, his heart is still speechless uneasy at the moment.


    I snorted and asked him to lead the way to the basement. For convenience, I also found him a wheelchair. God knows how he could have a wheelchair here. Maybe he had lived in the injured person before.


    Hao Qianqian, sitting in a wheelchair, walked slowly to an elevator and turned on the switch.


    After going down, I saw that the basement was very large, with more than 200 square meters, but it was blocked by low walls. Hao Qianqian turned on the light, took me around the walls for a while, and finally came to the door of a dark room.


    Hao Qianqian gave me an embarrassed smile. Then he opened the door with his fingerprints. Finally, he looked at the steps in front of the door and said, "the spirit stone is in it. I''m afraid I can''t get up."


    At this time, I didn''t think so much, because after the door was opened, I saw a space only the size of an elevator. There was a bracket in the middle, and on the bracket was a spirit stone emitting purple light.


    I looked carefully, the brightness of the light, and the size of the spirit stone, is really a step, my heart immediately relaxed a lot, and then walked in and took down the spirit stone.


    However, I didn''t see it. Just as I walked in, Hao Qianqian''s face suddenly showed a cold smile. Then he pressed a button on the wall with his hand.


    "Bang!"


    I almost did not respond, I felt the dark room shaking, followed by a black iron cage, from my head down. I was startled. I climbed to the side and grasped the iron fence of the cage. I found that the cage seemed to be made of special metal. I was the strength of the terrace, but I tried my best and didn''t touch it.


    Then I glared at Hao Qianfu outside, and almost squeezed a few words out of my teeth: "Hao Qianfu, you are looking for death! I was going to save your life. How dare you play tricks on me? "


    Hao Qianqian laughed, then coughed, vomited a mouthful of blood, then covered his heart and sneered at me and said: "cough, Jiang Feng, you didn''t expect it, ha ha, I''ve been preparing this cage for a long time, just for anti-theft. Hehe, I didn''t expect to use it on you today. I tell you that this cage is made of black gold steel, which is extremely hard. No matter how powerful you are, you are just flesh and blood. Ha ha, you are waiting to be trapped here! Cough... "


    Then, he stood up slowly with his wheelchair, stared at me and said, "yes, I took a Shenli pill just now, but I have to pretend to be very weak in front of you. Jiang Feng, you are really strong, but your brain is not enough. Ha ha, you lied to me that you would let me die. Do you really think I''m a fool? You''ll kill me the first time you take the stone. "


    Then he supported the wall and walked out slowly. When he got to a safe distance, he sat down against the wall and looked at me with a sinister smile: "I can''t kill you, but someone can!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Hey, come to my villa in Tongshan City, special code, are you stupid, I was hijacked, you are stupid, watch the game there, hurry up, hurry up!"

 Chapter 510

    I hold the stone tightly in my hand and stare at Hao Qianqian. I can''t express my chagrin at the moment. Yes, I knew I should have killed him just now. I was greedy for some kind of spirit stone. Moreover, when I came in just now, I should have thought that there must be a mechanism in such an important thing.


    It seems that I am still inexperienced.


    When I heard Hao Qianqian calling, I knew that he must have called his bodyguards. To be honest, Hao Qianfu really has no ability to kill me, but his bodyguards are all powers.


    For a time, I couldn''t help scolding a few times, and then worked hard to open the cage, but it didn''t help. The cage was so strong that I almost used all my strength. The cage did not move. On the contrary, it made my hands numb.


    Hao Qianqian, on the other hand, sat there sneering at me and took a pill, which seemed to be used to treat internal injuries. After a while, he stood up against the wall, and just then I heard a rush of footsteps coming in from the entrance to the basement.


    Soon, two guys in black suits suddenly appeared in front of me. After seeing these two people come in, Hao Qianqian immediately had momentum, pointed to me and said to them: "special, I don''t care what you do, kill him, remember don''t let him out, he is very strong!"


    The two bodyguards nodded, and then came forward to look at me. When the two of them felt my strength, one of them suddenly looked surprised and yelled: "later stage of the earth steps?"


    The other also took a breath of cold air and looked at me on guard. You know, the two of them only have the strength of the middle stage of xuanjie. Now, facing me in the later stage of Dijie, there is no doubt that they are two children. How can they calm down when they see a strong adult?


    Seeing that they were a little scared, Hao Qianfu could not help frowning and scolding: "you are afraid of an egg. He is trapped in it by me. He has to wait for death. Give it to me and kill him."


    In the face of Hao Qianqian''s scolding, the faces of the two bodyguards suddenly looked very ugly. Then Hao Qianqian said, "see what''s in his hand? It''s the spirit stone of the earth steps. Whoever killed him, the spirit stone belongs to him."


    After hearing what Hao Qianqian said, the two bodyguards could see clearly that I was holding a spirit stone with purple light in my hand. After hearing Hao Qianqian''s words, their eyes lit up and showed a trace of hot things.


    Then two people looked at each other, and slowly came close to the cage. I looked at them with a sneer and said, "you two, if you think you can kill me, you can try. But I advise you, you''d better give up this idea and don''t get involved. It''s a matter between me and him. As long as you two let me out, I''ll pay double what he gives you!"


    When the two bodyguards heard what I said, they immediately stopped and looked hesitant.


    Hao Qianqian yelled as soon as he saw the situation: "don''t believe him. He won''t give you anything. Besides, as long as he comes out, neither of you will survive. He is deceiving you. "


    Troublemaker you? I scolded in my heart. I want to kill this asshole immediately. However, at the moment, my heart is very helpless, in front of the cage is too strong, I have a kind of empty body strength, but no place to vent the feeling.


    When they heard Hao Qianqian''s words, they immediately looked at each other. Then the thinner bodyguard on the left immediately bit his teeth, took a green bottle from his body and said to me, "Jiang Feng, I saw you in the jihadi live broadcast before, but I''m sorry, I still don''t believe what you said. What''s more, I think I''ll kill you. It''s more realistic to get the spirit stone! "


    Slot!


    I scolded secretly. Before I could speak, he threw the bottle into the cage. The bottle broke and sent out a stream of green smoke. I felt dizzy.


    The smoke is highly toxic.


    I was the first to think of this in my mind, and I quickly held my breath, but at this time. Another bodyguard took out a pocket bow from his body. No, it''s a sleeve arrow. It''s aimed at me.


    "Whew, whew, whew" sleeve arrow was launched, and I had no place to dodge in this narrow space. I was so angry that I yelled: "don''t let me come out. I''ll come out. All of you will die! We all have to die! "


    Hao Qianqian stood far away, covered his nose, heard my scolding, kept sneering and said: "Jiang Feng, you are so arrogant? Hum, wait until you can come out. Ha ha ha


    I scolded a few words, suddenly a sleeve arrow shot in my shoulder, with a trace of anesthesia. I took a breath of cold air in pain, and then sat down against the wall.


    That sense of anesthesia, more and more intense, like can affect people''s thinking, I just feel my brain is also a little fuzzy.


    Seeing that he shot me, the bodyguard with the arrow on his sleeve laughed at his companion and said, "Hey, he was shot by me. Let''s just wait and see the play. Although he can hold his breath. But the poison fog will take effect as long as it touches the wound. After his hair is poisoned, we can go in again and kill him easily! "


    Another bodyguard, who threw poison, heard him and nodded with a smile. Then they took out a gas mask from their bodies, stepped back and quietly looked at the situation on my side.


    After I sat down, I saw that I was going to be in a coma. Suddenly, I felt the power of the dragon in my body. It seemed that I was resisting the poisonous gas invading my body a little bit. Of course, it''s only instinctive. If I urge my internal power, I can certainly resist the attack of these poisonous gases and the venom on the sleeve arrow.


    Thinking of this, I quickly sat down on the ground and recited "Hunyuan mental method" in my heart. Soon, I gathered a small part of the power of the dragon soul in my body, and then gathered in the Dantian area, and began to flow towards the meridians of my whole body. I decided to run my internal power for a week, so that I could find a way to get out after I completely removed the poison from my body.


    However, just as I was sitting quietly practicing, I heard Hao Qianqian shouting: "you two, kill him quickly. What is he doing?"


    "It''s like practicing!"


    "Don''t worry about him. This kind of poison is hard to solve. He can resist it for a while. After a long time, he will be poisoned to death. We don''t have to go in and wait."


    On my side, when I was running silently for a week, I vaguely felt that the little things in the space ring seemed to realize that I was in danger, and they were screaming anxiously inside.


    Hearing its cry, I thought, does it have a way out of this cage? Then I put it out, small things out, around me around a circle, squeaky called twice, and then scratching his ears looking at me, a face of anxiety.


    I silently run the internal force, dare not have a trace of slack. I know very well in my heart that if I stop running for a week, I will not only be hurt by the power of the soul of the dragon in my body, but also let the venom take the opportunity to enter. So I don''t pay attention to the little things, hoping that it can find a way out.


    Just at this time, I saw a little monkey in the cage, and the three people outside were shocked. Then Hao Qianqian took the lead in reflecting it and yelled to the two bodyguards: "kill it, don''t be stunned."


    Hearing Hao Qianqian''s words, the bodyguard with the sleeve arrow fired several broken arrows at the little thing.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A clanging sound came, and the little thing jumped up and down to avoid the sleeve arrow. At the same time, it also shot one of them in my face. It is estimated that the little thing is also stimulated by anger at the moment. Small things roared, the body suddenly became a bit bigger, at the same time, a monkey face, also become unspeakable ferocious.


    Then the little thing rushed to the cage quickly, holding the two pieces of black gold steel tightly in front of him. The little thing raised his head and roared. The hard cage was pulled open by it.

 Chapter 511

    Then, the little thing rushed out, hit the bodyguard with the arrow violently, flew more than ten meters away, and hit a big hole in the back wall. As soon as the bodyguard was about to get up, his face suddenly showed a trace of pain, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    And another bodyguard saw the small thing suddenly bigger, rushed out and knocked down his companion, and immediately stood there stunned. The little thing turned his head, picked him up and smashed him to one side.


    "Ah


    The man screamed out that his luck was much worse than that of his companion. After flying out, he hit his head against the wall. For a moment, the red and white things on his head flowed out, as if he could not live.


    After finishing the two bodyguards in an instant, the little thing looked coldly at Hao Qianqian not far away. Hao Qianqian, however, saw a little thing more than two meters tall. His face turned pale, his legs trembled, and he didn''t even have the courage to run away.


    Just then, after running for a week, I felt much better. Then he opened his eyes and saw the big opening on the cage. He was surprised.


    Trough, is this a little thing?


    I was stunned, and then I went out. Now Hao Qianqian saw me come out safe and sound, and he was desperate. He yelled, turned and ran out.


    Although I had been running for a week, there was still a trace of venom in my body. I waved to the little thing and said, "catch up and kill him!"


    The little thing looked at me, raised his head and roared again, and chased out. The huge body was shaking on the ground during the running. Then I heard Hao Qianfu''s scream. However, after a few seconds, Hao Qianfu''s voice continued: "don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    I frowned and thought, isn''t it the little thing who killed him? How is Hao Qianqian still alive?


    Thinking of me, I followed him out. When I got to the living room outside, I saw Hao Qianqian sitting on the ground. The little thing beside him had recovered to its original state. He was jumping up and down beside him, showing his teeth to scare Hao Qianqian.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know whether I should laugh or be depressed.


    Moreover, at this time, I suddenly understood something. Just now, the little thing suddenly became bigger. Maybe the situation just now was more critical. So when I was threatened with my life, the power in the little thing''s body suddenly awakened, and then my body became bigger, seriously injuring the two bodyguards.


    When I let it kill Hao Qianqian just now, although the little thing chased him out, he felt that Hao Qianqian didn''t seem to pose any threat to me, so his body became smaller. But he still remembered what I told him, so he bared his teeth to Hao Qianqian and jumped.


    I secretly breathed in my heart. At the moment I saw Hao Qianqian''s appearance, my anger reached the extreme. After kicking him over with one foot, I roared and took out my Phoenix blood crazy knife: "do you want me to die!"


    "Oh, don''t kill me!" Hao Qianqian yelled, and then he was cut down by me with a knife. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. After Feng xuekuang''s knife was stained with blood, the blade showed a strange red light.


    At that moment, I just felt that I had suddenly become bloodthirsty, so I immediately went back to the basement and found the two bodyguards. I told you before that you still chose to kill me. Now I can''t blame you.


    After I killed them again, I put away the Phoenix blood crazy knife. At this time, the sense of killing in my heart had not dissipated. I sat down and had a rest. Then I practiced cross legged for a while. When the poison in my body was completely removed, I stood up.


    However, I don''t know. While I was meditating, on the other side of the basement, a figure came in stealthily. It was Cheng ran who had been following us all the time.


    Cheng ran knows that we are coming to Tongshan City, but after all, the speed is not as fast as iron King eagle. After arriving at the place, Cheng ran finds Hao Qianqian''s villa after looking for it for a long time.


    Then Cheng ran quietly followed him. When he arrived at the villa, I was trapped in the cage.


    At that moment, Cheng ran just quietly went down the basement, and then quietly watched. When he saw that I was trapped, Cheng ran was very excited. At last, when Hao Qianqian called and called for bodyguards, Cheng ran could hardly help but wanted to come out and kill me for Hao Qianqian.


    But Cheng ran still held back, because he knew my strength very well. A strong man in the rank could not be trapped in such a cage, so Cheng ran decided to look at the situation.


    After that, the bodyguard arrived, and then I killed him. Cheng ran saw it. But at the moment, what shocked him was the little thing I had been carrying with me.


    Seeing the little thing suddenly getting bigger, Cheng Ran is shocked. He thinks that the little thing is so powerful. When he was on Qitong Island, he didn''t find it. Is it Jiang Feng''s spirit beast that can change its shape?


    With this in mind, Cheng Ran is even more afraid to show up, waiting in the dark, expecting me to leave quickly, but he also knows that I won''t leave soon.


    After all, this is the place where Hao Qianqian hid his things. Since there is the spirit stone of the earth steps, there must be other good things.


    Finally, I saw that I was meditating with my knees crossed and entered the state of cultivation. Cheng ran finally can''t help it, quietly came out, while carefully looking at me, while groping toward the dark room on both sides.


    In fact, there is more than one secret room in this basement. Cheng ran carefully walks to a secret room. The secret room is unlocked. After opening the door, Cheng ran walks in and has a look. There are many books hidden in it, but most of them are healing books about powers, and there are no skill books.


    No wonder Hao Qianqian doesn''t have a lock. Cheng Ran is disappointed and wants to go out quietly. At this time, his eyes suddenly saw an ancient book at the bottom of the bookshelf at the door. There was a thick layer of ash on the book. I don''t know how long Hao Qianqian hasn''t moved this book.


    Cheng ran curiously takes it up, pokes away the dust, sees the words above, and is stunned immediately.


    "Magic Music"


    Cheng ran was stunned. He quickly opened it and looked at it. Sure enough, it was the melody he was very familiar with, but it was a bit abstruse, and he didn''t understand it for a moment. Cheng ran put the score away, and found that there was a small wooden box under the score.


    Cheng ran opens the wooden box. There is a scroll inside. It''s made of silk. It''s rolled together. There was a rope tied to the top of the scroll, but Cheng ran didn''t open it. He just looked at the words: "wind shadow.".


    Wind shadow, is it a skill book?


    Cheng ran thought about it, then realized that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, so he quickly put away the scroll and went out quietly. To the basement outside, see I''m still meditating, Cheng ran dare not have the slightest stay, quickly left the villa.


    Outside, Cheng Ran is very excited. Although I don''t know what music is written in this book, I feel it''s awesome when I see the name. Moreover, although the strength of his power is not strong, but for the temperament, he has a different talent. Any esoteric music, as long as you read it once, you will soon understand it.


    I don''t know what the book is. I must study it carefully when I go back.


    Thinking about these, Cheng Ran''s heart can''t say the pleasure. Originally, he didn''t come here to watch a martial arts contest. Unexpectedly, he was really picked up by himself.


    Feeling, Cheng ran quickly left Tongshan City, and then rushed back to ningzhou city.


    And here I, after running for a week, the poison in my body was completely removed. When I stood up and looked at the empty basement, I suddenly felt that I had heard something when I was exercising my martial arts.


    Thinking about this, I turned around and found that there were three secret rooms in it, but one of them didn''t lock the door, and when I went in, there were footprints on the ground.


    I immediately startled out a cold sweat, thinking that when I was just practicing, someone came in quietly?

 Chapter 512

    Who is it? I didn''t attack myself, and I just secretly took some things from the secret room here. I was full of doubts, and then I searched the secret room full of healing secrets in front of me, but most of what I saw were materials about powers, and there was nothing substantial.


    Then I came out to another chamber. The secret room is locked against theft. There is a small screen beside it. It seems that Hao Qianqian''s fingerprints are needed to open it.


    I was going to use my internal force to force the door open, but after careful thinking, I went to the living room outside, cut off Hao Qianqian''s hand, and then took it to the door of the secret room.


    To tell you the truth, holding Hao Qianqian''s severed hand, I have some diaphragmatic response in addition to my unspeakable nausea. After opening the doors of the remaining two chambers, I felt sick and left my broken hand aside.


    But what I didn''t expect was that one of the secret rooms was filled with large and small ores, some of which had changed shape and looked like a pile of scrap iron. However, I soon noticed that there was a note in front of each ore and iron block.


    I took a closer look at it, and I was shocked. It was written with the following words: "arctic cold iron", "tianwai meteorite", "Xingxiao stone", "crystal steel", "colored copper" and so on. When I saw these marks, I was stunned for a while. Finally, it suddenly occurred to me that all these things seemed to be used when making spirit weapons.


    However, I don''t know that there are some rare materials in these things, such as "Xiaoxing stone" and "tianwai meteorite". However, I didn''t think so much about them. I packed all these minerals into the space ring.


    Then I went to another room, but to my disappointment, there was no skill book or spirit stone I imagined in the other room. There was only one safe in it. After I opened the safe, I saw a lot of cash and some gold, silver and precious stones in it.


    Although I''m not short of money now, I can''t spend the money of Xiongfeng Gang alone, but I don''t hesitate to install it. After all, who would think I have more money?


    Moreover, some of these gems look very rare, and should be able to sell for a lot of money.


    I almost ransacked Hao''s basement and walked out of the villa. When I drove tiewangying back to Meiguang Town, the first choice of martial arts competition was almost over.


    But at this time, the onlookers have not left. And those who participated in the competition were also in the rest area. When I approached, the host was reading out the quota for promotion tomorrow.


    When they heard the names of the three red children, the people around them immediately gave out bursts of Shouts. Of course, many of the shouts were boos, but they all pretended not to hear them, and they all looked very happy.


    I can''t say surprise in my heart. I didn''t expect that the three red boys could make it out of the first choice. I thought that the three would be eliminated after two games.


    In fact, the strength of the three red children brothers is still very strong, but my strength is so terrible. When I first met them, I was only in the late stage of the Yellow stage. In just a few days, I jumped straight to the late stage of the earth stage. Looking at the whole Chinese mainland, I can''t compare with such a terrible speed of improvement.


    Then I noticed that Huang Jie of the Huang family was also in the promotion match tomorrow. Moreover, among the audience around him, his supporters are the highest.


    If you want to win the championship with Hao Qianqian, I think not only I don''t want to, but also Jiangshui won''t marry such a man.


    With this in mind, I told the three red children in secret to cheer them on tomorrow. Then I secretly went to the manor of the Jiang family before the competition was over.


    Outside, seeing the members of the Jiang family patrolling around, I hesitated. Instead of rushing in, I called Chen Yuanyuan. As a result, they called several times, but no one answered. Because I didn''t know that Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui had been locked up, and the communication equipment had been confiscated.


    Since I couldn''t get through, I decided to go and have a look first. Then, taking advantage of the guard''s inattention, he turned in from the wall and carefully touched the place where Chen Yuanyuan lived.


    When I saw the two people guarding in front of the door, I was stunned. Then I suddenly understood what it was, did I say Chen Yuanyuan was locked up?


    So thinking, I quietly walked over, while the two people did not pay attention, directly knocked them unconscious. In fact, to be honest, no one is my opponent in my current strength and the whole Jiang family. After arriving at the ground level, I''m also very fast. If I attack secretly, ordinary powers can''t react at all.


    After I knocked out the two people, I opened the door and saw Chen Yuanyuan sitting there with his mouth in his mouth and his face depressed. When Chen Yuanyuan saw that it was me who came in, her eyes suddenly brightened and her face was pleasantly surprised and said, "ah, Jiang Feng, how are you? I thought they asked me to persuade sister Jiang Shui."


    I frowned, heard her words, could not help saying: "river water? What happened to the river? "


    "Sister Jiangshui didn''t agree to the martial arts contest, so she was locked up by the patriarch. The patriarch asked me to persuade sister Jiangshui!" Chen Yuanyuan said angrily.


    Trout code, river this fool!


    When I heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I was also very angry. I couldn''t understand why such gorgeous beauties as Jiangshui had to hold a martial arts contest to recruit their relatives, and why they were so eager to marry Jiangshui off? The more I think about it, the more I feel angry.


    "What about your sister Jiangshui?" I scolded in my heart, looked at the room, only Chen Yuanyuan a person, quickly asked.


    I don''t know why. At the moment, I suddenly want to see the river. I don''t know if I was stimulated by this competition.


    "I''m locked up by the patriarch. I''m so anxious. I don''t know what''s going on outside now." Chen Yuanyuan said anxiously, frowning tightly. Seeing the two members of Jiang''s family who were knocked unconscious by me outside, he said, "Jiang Feng, it''s just you''re here. Will you take me and sister Jiang Shui away?"


    With these words, Chen Yuanyuan flashed his big eyes at me, with a trace of plea in his eyes.


    Seriously, when I heard that, I was silent. And at the same time, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. How to say, when I came to Meiguang town before, I was going to destroy this martial arts contest. But I have never thought that this martial arts competition and recruitment meeting is really in a mess. What should the river do?


    Although I didn''t have much contact with her, I had a good impression of Jiangshui. In addition, Jiangshui has helped me many times. When I was at Zhao Yun''s ancient tomb before, when I got Tianjie, Jiangshui helped me hide it from the patriarch. Later, in the holy war, Jiangshui also helped me a lot.


    So now I heard Chen Yuanyuan''s words. For a moment, my heart beat faster.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Chen Yuanyuan held my arm and said, "Jiang Feng, please, your strength has reached the ground level. None of the people left behind in the Jiang family manor are your opponents. You can''t watch sister Jiang Shui in trouble. Please, please!"


    "Hiss" Chen Yuanyuan holds my arm and rubs it. Feel the softness of her chest, I almost can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, this feeling is really too enjoyable.


    Moreover, I was tortured by her voice, so I nodded and said, "OK, OK, I promise you, but now the outside competition is still going on, and it''s not the last step, so you don''t have to worry! Besides, I can''t go now! "


    "Why?" Chen Yuanyuan did not understand looking at me.


    I secretly took a breath, looked at her perfect posture, calmed down as much as I could, and said, "in fact, I''m here to find someone who is very important to me. He disappeared a few days ago, and I suspect it has something to do with the Jiang family."

 Chapter 513

    Chen Yuanyuan frowned and said, "who? If it''s really related to the Jiang family, I''m sure I''ll hear some news."


    "Zhou Bingna is the police chief of Wanhai city. You should have seen her!" I looked at Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes, some urgent said.


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at my expression, some complex, pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "you are so worried, who is that Zhou Bingna, your girlfriend? I''ve seen her before. She''s beautiful, just like sister Jiang Shui! "


    Then she looked at me apologetically and said, "but I didn''t hear that she was arrested by the Jiang family, and I haven''t heard such news in the past few days when sister Jiang Shui and I came back. Jiang Feng, I think you are mistaken, right? Although the patriarch is very angry at you, he will not deal with you in this way. "


    I shook my head, looked at Chen Yuanyuan''s innocent appearance, sighed and said: "the patriarch Jianghe can''t, but the three elders are hard to say."


    Hearing what I said, Chen Yuanyuan''s face changed, his voice trembled and said: "Jiang Feng... Don''t scare me, elder three, how can he..."


    Before she finished, I shook my head and said, "I guess Zhou Bingna''s disappearance must have something to do with the three elders." When I came to explore the Jiang family before, I saw that the Jiang family held a funeral for the three elders. And I didn''t find Zhou Bingna''s clue. At that time, I thought I was wrong.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Zhou Bingna died immediately after her disappearance. There seems to be some connection between the two. I think so because it suddenly occurred to me that before joining the Jihad, I got news that the three elders wanted to catch Zhou Bingna.


    Now that there is no trace of Zhou Bingna in the Jiang family, I think it''s very possible that Zhou Bingna has left. And the death of the three elders must have a direct relationship with Zhou Bingna.


    However, Zhou Bingna is just a Huang Jie''s strength. How can she kill the three elders? This problem makes me a little confused.


    Of course, these are my speculations. But after thinking about this in my heart, I became more anxious. And in front of Chen Yuanyuan see my appearance, also can''t help but persuade explanation: "Jiang Feng, you don''t worry, I believe that Zhou Bingna will be OK."


    After thinking about it, I decided to solve the immediate problem for the time being, and said to Chen Yuanyuan, "well, let''s go to save the river now."


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded happily, and then took me out. When I got outside, I saw the people of Jiang family patrolling in the distance. I secretly frown, fortunately Chen Yuanyuan is too familiar with here, with me around a few twists and turns, only to see where the river lives.


    It has to be said that the place where beautiful women live is different. Some beautiful flowers and plants are planted in front of the door. The shade is quiet, giving people a very comfortable feeling. But at the moment, I''m not in the mood to feel this, because I see that in front of the gate of the river, there are nearly ten people of the Jiang family.


    what the fuck!


    At that time, I really wanted to yell at him. I thought that he was treating other people''s River as something. I arranged a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, but I also sent so many people to guard it. There was no humanity at all.


    However, when I was angry, I didn''t dare to act rashly when I saw that nearly a dozen people were keeping the house in front of and behind the river. After all, there are so many people. If I really fight with them, I will certainly disturb others. When the time comes, someone will go to the match scene to report to the river, maybe he didn''t save the river, he will be in trouble. What''s more, today''s first choice game is coming to an end, so I can''t take such a risk.


    "Jiang Feng, what should we do?" Seeing the situation in front of him, Chen Yuanyuan''s face also changed and asked me in a low voice.


    I shook my head and said: "it seems that today is not enough. After a while, the first choice competition will be over. Your patriarch will definitely come back with people. When there are many people, we can''t get away. We''d better wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow, when all the people go to the competition site, I''ll take you and Jiang Shui away."


    Although I said that, I felt a little uncomfortable. Then I looked at Chen Yuanyuan and said, "by the way, have you ever thought about it? If you leave the Jiang family, what will you do with Jiang Shui?"


    I''m not afraid that the Yangtze River will trouble me. I''m worried about Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui. If you really want to go with me this time, you''ll betray the Jiang family. That''s not a joke.


    Chen Yuanyuan was silent and didn''t seem to know how to answer. Then we went back to Chen Yuanyuan''s room. The two guys at the door were still awake. After thinking about it, I decided to leave first and go to the places around the Jiang family to see if there is Zhou Bingna''s whereabouts.


    Chen Yuanyuan was still a little reluctant, but he still listened to me and decided to stay here for another night. Just as I was about to leave, Chen Yuanyuan suddenly thought of something and told me that the three elders died in a cave in the back mountain. If Zhou Bingna''s disappearance really had something to do with the three elders, he would go there to have a look and maybe find some clues.


    I looked back at her and asked if she had been there. Chen Yuanyuan shook his head and said that he was also a member of the Jiang family after the Jihad came back. Then she told me the general location there.


    After all, Chen Yuanyuan is just guessing, but I will not miss this opportunity.


    Quietly out of the Jiang family, I didn''t release the silver wing iron King eagle, but ran all the way to the back mountain. After arriving at the place, I turned around several times and finally found the humble cave.


    Seriously, this cave is so hard to find. It''s completely covered by vines and some plants. After I went in, I took out a spirit stone as a light source and looked at it slowly. Soon, I saw that in a humble place, there was a glittering thing.


    Seeing that glittering thing, I was stunned and quickly walked over. Take up a look, I suddenly all over the shock, the heart is also a burst of excitement.


    This is an earring, gold inlaid with a jade, it is Zhou Bingna''s thing.


    Speaking of all, my memory is fairly good. I remember clearly that once when Zhou Bingna came to me, she wore casual clothes and wore such earrings on her ears.


    Yes, it''s really three elders. Zhou Bingna was really caught by him.


    I tightly held the earrings in my hand, and my whole body trembled with anger. I scolded angrily in my heart, and now I really want to go back to dig open the grave of the three elders and get out the corpse of this bastard.


    Heart angry, I began to carefully look around the hole. But to my disappointment, I didn''t find any clues except the gold earrings in my hand.


    To be honest, I found that there was no other clue when I looked for it for the first time. I really wanted to stand there and cry. Zhou Bingna has known me for a long time. She has known her for a longer time than Mi Yue. I used to satirize her and even resent her, but later we got to know each other for a long time. I found out that I always like her so much.


    Until later, she left without saying goodbye, my heart is more like a piece of hard poached, do anything is empty.


    Zhou Bingna, where are you.


    I can''t help shouting in the cave. At the moment, the eyes can not help but overflow tears.


    Finally I sat there, giving up the idea of continuing to search for clues in the cave. At the moment, I am sure that Zhou Bingna was arrested by the three elders, and the death of the three elders has a direct relationship with Zhou Bingna.


    However, with Zhou Bingna''s strength, it is impossible to kill the three elders. So, there must have been a third person in the cave at that time. This man helped Zhou Bingna kill the three elders and left with Zhou Bingna.


    But who could this be?


    I sat there thinking hard, and finally thought of my master xianfengzi and longyuanzi. Because in addition to the two of them, it is impossible for anyone I know to kill the three elders so easily. However, after this thought flashed in my mind, it was denied by me. If it were the two of them, xianfengzi and longyuanzi would tell me when they left.

 Chapter 514

    In the end, my head would explode, and I didn''t think of any useful clues. At this time, I saw that it was dark outside the cave. After thinking about it, I decided to stay in the cave for the time being. It happened that this place was more hidden and convenient for me to practice.


    With this in mind, I sat there with my knees crossed, and began to stimulate the energy in my body, and then the soul of the dragon, began to gather in the Dantian, and then transported for a week.


    Seriously, at the moment, the energy in my body is really powerful. For example, it''s like a big warehouse, and my ability at the moment can only motivate a small part of the dragon soul. But even so, every time I practice, I feel that my strength is much stronger than before.


    Now I have mastered two or three tenths of the power of the soul of the dragon, although in a special crisis, in the case of external forces. The soul of the dragon in my body can still resist instinctively, but what I really want to master is the power of two thirds of ten.


    However, I believe that as long as I practice the "Hunyuan mental method" given by xianfengzi, I will soon be able to master all the power of the soul of the dragon.


    And just as I closed my eyes to practice, on the other side of the Jiang family, Jiang Shui was sitting in the room, his face looked like water, but his heart was burning.


    What should I do? Although I have already protested with the patriarch, the martial arts contest was held and started today. Do you really want to wait here silently, waiting for the person you haven''t met to marry you?


    Not reconciled! Really not reconciled!


    The more Jiang Shui thinks about it, the more anxious he is and the more angry he is. But seeing the more than ten guards outside the house, the river just felt its heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    There are so many people who can''t fight with all their strength. Moreover, they are all members of the Jiang family. They are so familiar with themselves that they can''t do it by themselves.


    River water has been tangled in my heart. In the evening, suddenly outside the door came the voice of the patriarch River: "are people still there?"


    "Inside, patriarch, there is nothing moving in the river this day. I''m still worried about it!" Said a guard nearby.


    "Well!" Jianghe nodded, waved, let a few guards rest, and then changed a few people. Then Jianghe knocked on the door and said in a very gentle tone, "Jiangshui, I''m the patriarch. I''ve come to talk to you!"


    Jiang Shui''s face was cold, and he said faintly, "I''ve had a rest, patriarch. It''s not convenient to talk at night now. You''d better go back first! And I have nothing to say. "


    Hearing Jiang Shui''s words, the patriarch Jiang He''s face was a little embarrassed, and then sighed. At this time, the elder, Jiangli, who was following, whispered to the clan Changjiang River, "you have a rest first. I know her temperament, this girl. Let me persuade her."


    Jianghe nodded, relieved and said to the elder, "well, you can persuade her." Then he turned and left.


    Elder Jiang Li watched the patriarch walk away. He sighed and knocked on the door and said, "river water, open the door, I''m elder!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, the river hesitated and opened the door. From small to large, the elder has always been very good to the river. When the river was very small, the elder liked this quiet and clever child very much. In a word, when I was a child, the cultivation of river water was supervised by the elder. In the eyes of the elder, the river is just like his own daughter. And Jiangshui''s heart is also, in the Jiangs family, the elder is her closest person.


    However, Jiangshui didn''t expect that the elder didn''t help her this time. On the contrary, he and Jianghe urged her to accept the martial arts contest and recruit relatives, and said that she was good to herself.


    "Elder!" The river opened the door and said respectfully to the elder.


    The elder nodded. He came in and touched the head of the river. He said slowly, "river, do you hate me very much in your heart? Do you hate me to help the patriarch persuade you?"


    River did not speak, tightly pursed his mouth, that is the default.


    The elder sighed and said, "Jiangshui, you''ve grown up now. It''s not like when you were a child. I can promise you anything. It''s your life. I''m also for you!"


    "I don''t want to be so rash because of my life!" The river looked up at the elder with a firmness in his eyes.


    "Things have come to this point, you have no choice, I just want to tell you, shuier, you are my childhood, I know you are very uncomfortable now. But then you will understand our good intentions. " The elder said slowly, looked at the river and continued with a smile: "today, I saw the first choice, but there are still some good candidates. Huang Jie of the Huang family in Hanshui is a talented man with strong strength. I guess he is likely to win the championship tomorrow


    Jiang Shui couldn''t help laughing and said bitterly, "but I''ve never seen him before. Just by the performance of a competition, the elder thinks that he can entrust me to him?"


    The elder''s face was a little dull. He sighed and said, "this is the end of the matter. You can''t change anything you say. Listen to me, shuier. Look a little wider and a little farther. You will certainly thank us in the future. I believe you can''t be wrong." With these words, the elder walked out of the room slowly.


    Jiang Shui sighed, closed the door, continued to sit there, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved.


    And in the cave on my side, I don''t know how long it will be. I will finish the whole week. When I open my eyes, it''s already dawn outside. Moreover, I found that my whole body seemed to have been soaked in water. The water was all wet, and there were bursts of steam on my head. It was like taking a sauna.


    But after standing up, I feel full of energy, as if I have endless strength.


    When I got out of the cave, I went straight to the Jiang family. Just as the sun was rising, I hid in a big tree outside the Jiang family manor. In the square inside, Jiang He, the head of the Jiang family, was gathering the family disciples in charge of the meeting. After a simple meeting, they set out towards the square of Meiguang town.


    Looking at the river taking people out of the manor, accompanied by the elder Jiang Li and the second elder Jiang Hua, I thought that all the experts had gone out. I could take this opportunity to take Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan away.


    But I was not in a hurry to enter, but about the river with people to the venue, the promotion competition is about to start, I quietly turned over the wall into the courtyard.


    I went to Chen Yuanyuan''s room first. When I saw that the two guards were still there yesterday, I felt a little funny. These two guys were very funny. I didn''t know if they reported to Jianghe after I knocked them out yesterday. In fact, when they were knocked unconscious by me, they didn''t see me at all. When they finally woke up and saw that Chen Yuanyuan was still there, they didn''t think much about it. At that time, they also discussed who attacked themselves. Originally, they wanted to report to the patriarch, but they didn''t even see the shadow of each other. What they said was not only to be scolded by the patriarch, but also to lose face.


    So they thought about it and decided not to say it. However, when they were guarding today, they were much more vigilant than before, and both of them played a 12 point spirit.


    Of course, I don''t know how nervous they are today. When I quietly touched one of them behind and knocked him unconscious, the other responded smartly, but before I saw my face, I punched him in the back of the head.


    "Who?"


    "Er..."


    He almost instinctively called out, but before he said anything, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    After getting rid of these two people, I laughed and couldn''t say I was happy. This kind of feeling is really good. Then I opened Chen Yuanyuan''s door and saw that when I came in, Chen Yuanyuan was very excited. However, we didn''t say much. Instead, we went directly to Jiangshui''s room.


    When I got to the place, I saw that there were more disciples of the Jiang family guarding around me than yesterday, and my face was almost black.

 Chapter 515

    My heart can''t help scolding the river a few words! Did the stupid bitcode know that I would come today, so it sent so many more people?


    But since I have been here, there is no reason to shrink back.


    I turned back to Chen Yuanyuan and said, "wait for me to come over and attract their attention, and then you will take the opportunity to bring the river out!"


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded, looking very excited, but still worried and said: "Jiang Feng, can you be alone? Don''t you want my help? "


    I shook my head. In fact, I was also a little nervous. After all, the dozen people in front of me were all the strength of xuanjie. Although they were strong in the later stage of the stage, they had some difficulty in facing so many xuanjie experts£¨ Actually, I don''t know. My worries are totally unnecessary


    However, our purpose is just to lead them away, as long as we take the river away, so we don''t have to fight with them.


    Thinking about this, I winked at Chen Yuanyuan, and then rushed out.


    See me suddenly appear, guard those people in the room of river water, suddenly one by one all stupefied.


    "Jiang Feng?"


    "He... How did he come?"


    "Watch out!"


    For a time, more than a dozen people almost cried out one after another, and then surrounded me. And at this time, Chen Yuanyuan ran to the door, knocked on the door, anxiously said to the river inside: "sister Jiang Shui, we have come to save you!"


    I watched the river open the door, the corners of my mouth outlined a smile, toward a guy in front of me, yelled: "come just in time, before you killed my gang brother, I came to settle accounts with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly rushed over and punched the person in front of me. I was so fast that the man didn''t have time to react, so he was hit in the chest by my fist, and then he burst out with a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    "Hiss"


    The rest of the people, almost all took a breath of cold air, at the same time, they were shocked in their mind. Think that this is the strength of the order, it is too terrible! But at the thought of the patriarch''s explanation, these people secretly clenched their teeth, did not flinch, but surrounded me again.


    "Jiang Feng, you''re the only one. You don''t take our Jiang family seriously."


    "Jiang Feng, thanks to your surname Jiang, you betrayed your family at the beginning, but now you are making trouble again. You are looking for death!"


    I grinned coldly, looked around, and clenched my fist tightly. Thinking about the brothers who died at the gate of Xiongfeng KTV in Wanhai City, a terrible evil spirit began to spread on me.


    "To die? It''s up to you. Ha ha, come on, I''ll let you go together! " I yelled, eyes red, took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, yelled a, toward the people next to the past.


    This knife infused the power of the soul of the Dragon into my arm. I saw a bloody light and shadow appear, and with a force of cold, roaring toward the man.


    Feeling the power of the knife, the guy''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly dodged to one side. But even so, his arm was cut off and blood splashed all over the place. Half of his arm was cut off by me and fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    The guy holding the broken arm, lying on the ground, constantly wailing in pain, while the people next to him, one by one, were shocked.


    I stood there, looking around at them, actually just that knife. I just tried to find out how powerful I was after practicing Hunyuan mental method. I didn''t expect the effect to be so amazing. With my mind alone, I urged the part of the dragon soul that I controlled, but I haven''t used any skills yet.


    If I had used the "star chop" just now, I would have thought that the people lying on the ground would have no residue left.


    But what I didn''t expect was that my knife didn''t completely deter them. Seeing that my companion was slashed by me, other people''s faces changed. Almost by chance, they rushed towards me with blood red eyes, which obviously aroused their anger.


    Of course, I couldn''t retreat. I yelled, "OK, come on!"


    "Star chop!" With my voice, a little bit of light, gathered on the wind blood crazy knife, and then those stars gradually increased, issued a dazzling light, at that moment, I was like a god of war in general, invincible.


    Then a huge knife light split out, rushed to those people in front of me, suddenly changed face.


    "Come on, form the battle!"


    As one of them yelled, several people in front of me jumped to one side and saw that they were standing in a strange position. Then when the "star chop" fell on them, an almost transparent light curtain appeared and covered them inside.


    "Boom"


    When the stars fell on the light curtain, I felt a huge anti shock force. My body almost flew a few meters away and landed on the roof behind me. And in front of a few people, also vomited a mouthful of blood, the light curtain was split, several people were also shocked to fly a few meters away, one by one all fell to the ground, it seems difficult to stand up.


    And when I fell on the roof, I also broke a hole in the roof and fell into the room.


    I felt a burst of Qi and blood churning in my chest. I didn''t care about it, but I was shocked. What was that just now? What''s the point? Is it the array of the Jiang family? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    I got up and was about to rush out. At this time, several other people also released their skills outside. For a moment, all kinds of skills broke through the wall of the house and hit me. With red eyes, I poured my strength into the wind blood crazy sword again, offsetting those skills one by one, but even so, I was beaten back step by step.


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui were about to leave. Seeing the situation on my side, they rushed back.


    "Jiang Feng, let''s go!"


    Chen Yuanyuan pinched a formula with both hands, and a ball of brilliance appeared in his hands. Then he threw it at several people who came rushing. With only one sound of explosion, a few people were blocked, but then they rushed back.


    Now I have red eyes, yelling to let the two people back, followed by a red awn in my arm revealed, with a trace of black, flashing red awn''s arm with a bloodthirsty smell.


    "Red claw!"


    I burst to drink, facing several people rushing up. A fierce red light, also with my figure, burst out.


    At the moment, my arm, like a devil''s hand, pierced the person in front of me directly in the chest, and the remaining strength was not reduced. The person who was pierced was taken a few meters away by me and hit another person.


    I put my arm into the man''s heart and grabbed it out. The man''s face was full of panic. At the moment when I grabbed his heart out, he gave a sad cry, and then his body softened with a round stare.


    At the moment, I was bathed in blood. It was just like the killing God coming out of the Shura arena. The blood trickled down my arm and fell on the ground. It looked very bloody.


    There were six or seven people who survived. Seeing what I was like at the moment, their faces turned white.


    Then a man cried out and rushed out of the Jiang family''s manor. And the rest of them were all on guard. For a moment, no one dared to move forward.


    However, at this time, other members of the Jiang family who were patrolling around heard the news and rushed over one after another. Seeing the bloody scene in front of us, we were shocked one by one, and then we were dazed with anger.


    "Jiang Feng, you are here to kill people."


    "Don''t let him run away. Someone has gone to inform the patriarch. Let''s hold him down. We can''t let him escape."


    For a time, almost 20 people gathered here, looking at me, all of them yelled angrily.


    I coldly looked at these people who came in front of me. I had only one idea in my heart, that is, if you come, I''ll kill one, if you come, I''ll kill a pair.


    However, at this time, I suddenly saw a figure among the people, who was approaching the river and Chen Yuanyuan behind me.


    He is Ding Dong, the refiner of the Jiang family!


    Seeing him, I was stunned instinctively. Yes, the person in front of me is my only friend in the Jiang family.

 Chapter 516

    During those days in the Jiang family, Cao Fei had been looking for opportunities to humiliate me, and Ding Dong not only regarded me as a friend, but also taught me how to refine spirit weapons.


    But at the moment, seeing him approaching the river, I thought he, like other people, also prevented us from leaving, so I instinctively noticed him.


    But when Ding Dong came to Jiangshui, Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan were not on guard. Instead, after a few words with Ding Dong, the three of them looked at me together. Then Chen Yuanyuan called to me, "Jiang Feng, don''t fight. Let''s go now!"


    I was almost stunned. I didn''t know what Ding Dong and Jiang Shui had said. However, he didn''t mean to stop us. Instead, he wanted to help us leave. I was immediately relieved.


    In fact, I don''t know. Ding Dong has always loved Jiang Shui, but when Cao Fei didn''t die, Ding Dong, like other members of the Jiang family, had no chance to get close to Jiang Shui, and on the other hand, he had to guard against Cao Fei''s revenge. Now that Cao Fei is dead, Ding Dong finally wants to find a chance to express himself. But to Ding Dong''s surprise, when he was planning to get close to Jiangshui, the patriarch Jianghe suddenly held a meeting, saying that he would hold a martial arts contest for Jiangshui.


    This made Ding Dong feel bad. However, although he was the only craftsman in the Jiang family and had some prestige in front of the public, he had no right to stop him in front of the Yangtze River.


    At the moment, I suddenly appeared to rescue the river, so Ding Dong came to the scene, and his first thought was to go with us. He didn''t want to stay in the Jiang family for a long time. Now he has such an opportunity.


    "Ding Dong! What are you doing? Come back! "


    "Ding Dong, are you going to betray the Jiang family?"


    Seeing Ding Dong''s action, those people around me yelled at each other. Ding Dong, however, gave them a cool smile, showing a trace of disdain. He said faintly, "I''ve had enough of this place for a long time. I like Jiangshui. If she leaves the Jiang family, I''ll follow her. As long as she doesn''t dislike me, I''ll follow her!"


    Finish saying, he some affectionate looking at the river beside. To be honest, Ding Dong has always been afraid to say these words, let alone under such circumstances. However, looking at my bloody appearance, Ding Dong''s heroism was also inspired by me, so he said it without scruple in front of so many people.


    For a moment, Chen Yuanyuan opened his mouth and looked at Ding Dong inconceivably. Jiang Shui''s face was slightly red and he seemed a little shy. However, the group of people around me were shocked one by one at the moment.


    Ding Dong is crazy to say that he likes the river in public.


    Although many of the Jiang family, including those around me at the moment, secretly like the river. But if you really count up, almost no one dares to confess to the river face to face, and still in such an occasion.


    Who is Jiangshui? She is cool, sexy, generous and beautiful. These beautiful words can be used in her without exaggeration. Like such a noble goddess, any man would feel ashamed when he saw it, but Ding Dong had the courage to speak his own voice.


    Of course, I don''t have time for that at the moment. Looking at the people around me in a daze, I waved to Ding Dong and the three of them behind me to let them go quickly, and I also quickly turned around, ready to cut them off.


    "I want to go! Hum, Jiang Feng, you''ve killed so many of us, and it''s so easy to leave? " As soon as I turned around, I heard a cold voice.


    When I look back, I am talking about one of the elite members of the Jiang family, Jiang Cheng. He is about the same age as Cao Fei, and his strength is also in the later stage of the xuanjie stage. Although he is not as famous as Cao Fei, he is also a leader of the younger generation.


    "You want to keep me?" I sneered and looked at him.


    Jiangcheng looked at me fearlessly and said with a laugh: "Jiang Feng, I know you are powerful, but how can we let you go easily, unless you have the ability to kill us all!"


    With that, he pointed to a few people in the river and called to the people around him, "stop them!" As soon as his voice fell, several people rushed towards the three of them.


    "To die!" See river water three people flurried Dodge, at the moment I also suddenly understand, with the strength of river water, how can be willing to be caught by them. But at the moment, there is no internal force on Jiang Shui. It is said that long before the martial arts contest, Jiang Shui was sealed by Jiang He. She was afraid that she would leave the Jiang family when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    And Chen Yuanyuan''s strength, although also xuanjie, can''t stop so many people at all. As for Ding Dong, not to mention that he was able to be valued in the Jiang family only because he was an instrument refiner. And his own strength is not as powerful as a guard of the Jiang family.


    I rushed over quickly, gave a big drink, and used "red claws" to kill two people in an instant, intending to cover the three of them to leave. However, at this time, Chen Yuanyuan suddenly yelled to me anxiously: "Jiang Feng, be careful."


    When I heard Chen Yuanyuan shouting, I heard the sound of breaking the air behind me. The sound is very rapid, I quickly look back, and then I see a streamer, like a meteor flying towards me.


    I was surprised and immediately took the Phoenix blood crazy knife to protect my heart.


    "Ding Ding Dang"


    Only a sound of metal collision was heard, and more than ten steel nail size throwing knives fell from the ground.


    This Jiangcheng can use such a powerful concealed weapon. I didn''t pay attention to it before. It seems that this guy is really low-key. I thought in my heart, at this time, when I blocked the flying knife, Jiangcheng jumped up, took out a big silver ax, and cleaved to me in the air.


    "The strength of the mountain!"


    Jiangcheng yelled, and with his roar, a silver light appeared on the axe. At the same time, those people behind him were all drinking, using their energy, as if they were in a row, instilling their own strength into the previous person. Finally, the person standing in the front pushed the gathered strength on Jiangcheng''s back with both hands.


    At that moment, the big axe in Jiangcheng''s hand suddenly glowed, just like a round of arrogant sun, which blinded me.


    To see this scene, the river rushed to me shouting: "Jiang Feng, don''t fight hard, get out of the way!"


    However, at the moment, Jiangcheng has rushed to my eyes, I almost have no time to dodge. I was secretly surprised. I knew that the axe of Jiangcheng had gathered the power of more than a dozen xuanjie masters. I didn''t care about the power of Xingchen chop, which was used by me.


    Moreover, feeling the power gathered in Jiangcheng''s hands, my eyes suddenly became hot, and my whole body''s fighting spirit was also stimulated. With a loud roar, the Phoenix blood crazy knife was immediately waved.


    "Star chop!"


    "Red claw!"


    I urged the power of the dragon''s soul and released the star chop again. At the same time, I also used the "red claw" on my arm. Since you Jiangcheng are so confident, let''s see if it''s my star chop or your "mountain splitting power" that is stronger.


    However, I''m too big. You know, the power gathered by more than a dozen powers of xuanjie is enough to compete with me in the later stage of Dijie, otherwise Jiangcheng would not be so rash.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the star chop and the mountain splitting force collided, the great power collided and made a loud noise. The fluctuation of energy spread to the people around him. For a moment, almost all three of Chen Yuanyuan were not spared. One by one, they were so shocked that they spat blood and sat there.


    And I, too, was so shocked by the huge force that I flew out and knocked down a wall behind me. At the same time, I smashed a big hole in the floor of the house.


    "Wow


    I couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the blood in my body was shaking. At the same time, my hands trembled. This made me feel shocked! Special code, more than a dozen xuanjie experts, the power gathered is so strong, I really can''t expect it.

 Chapter 517

    However, I didn''t notice that when I landed in Jiangcheng, I was also shocked out, knocked down a tree before landing, and then passed out. Just now when my "star chop" collided with his "mountain splitting power", my "red claw" hit him on the chest.


    At that time, the "red claw" hit him. Although it didn''t pierce his body, Jiangcheng was also shocked by the fierce energy, and hurt his internal organs. Even if he survived, he was disabled.


    And after I hit a big hole in the floor of my room, my body continued to fall. I was secretly surprised. I glanced at it and found that there was a narrow passage under the house.


    The passage is winding, I don''t know where it leads, and it''s dark. Just as I landed on the floor of the tunnel, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning due to the severe pain.


    The river water, Chen Yuanyuan and Ding Dong were surprised to see me fall inside, and then they jumped down one after another.


    After three people landed, Chen Yuanyuan quickly helped me up and asked me with a worried face: "Jiang Feng, are you ok?"


    Now I''m almost covered with blood. After killing several people with red claw, my hands are sticky and full of blood. I shook my head, coughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve been in such a mess since I came back from jihad. You know, I''m already the strength of the later stage of the order. In mainland China, it''s already very tough, but I didn''t expect that Jiangcheng, with more than a dozen mysterious level experts, could burst out such amazing combat effectiveness.


    It seems that I am still too confident.


    I secretly breathed, looked at the left and right sides of the channel, frowned and asked: "where is this?"


    Jiang Shui shakes his head. Chen Yuanyuan and Ding Dong look at each other, but they are all at a loss.


    At this time, the people of the Jiang family outside rushed into the room and saw the big hole on the ground. For a moment, none of them dared to jump down.


    At the moment, they all know that anyone who comes down will have to die, so they tightly surround us and plan to take advantage of the opportunity when we rush up.


    "Jiang Feng must be injured. If we stay here, we don''t believe they won''t come out!"


    "Yes, the patriarch has got the news and has brought people back. We must keep it."


    At the moment, these people have just instilled strength into Jiangcheng, and each of them is weak. Seriously, if I could rush up at the moment, I would beat them to pieces, but now I have unstable Qi and blood. Just now, I released the star chop and red claw one after another, and also urged the power of the soul of the dragon. Now I have some lack of mental power.


    Hearing the above conversation, I felt a little anxious. Then I looked at the channel in front of me and took the lead to walk inside. Maybe it leads to the back mountain.


    Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui looked at each other and followed me step by step.


    At this time, in the river of the martial arts competition, I saw a disciple guarding the river, panting and running over with blood on his body. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    The disciple, gasping for breath, said: "clan... Clan leader, Jiang Feng killed in the courtyard and wanted to take the river away. We fought hard and many people have died."


    When he heard this, Jianghe was surprised and stood up. At the same time, the elder Jiangli and the second elder Jianghua were also surprised when they heard the news.


    "Jiang Feng that kid, unexpectedly blatantly broke into the Jiang family manor?" Two elder Jiang Hua said a word, then frown at in front of the game. At the moment, the game has come to the final crucial time. At the moment, there are only two sides left. One side is the red child of the sun family, three of them, and the other is Huang Jie of the Huang family.


    No one would have thought that the three red children, although their own strength one by one, were not very strong among the numerous competitors. However, after the three of them joined hands, they were able to break out a lot of power. They went all the way to the final.


    And that Huang Jie, is also very fierce, with their own strength, all the way to fight, also entered the final. At the moment, Huang jiezheng and red child are standing face to face.


    After the host beside said some opening remarks, the final is about to start.


    Jiang He, the head of the Jiang family, watched the competition in front of him, frowned, and then made a decision to let the elder go home with him. Let the two elders stay here and watch the game.


    When he learned that I rushed to the Jiang family to take away the river water, he was so angry that he trembled. However, he did not make it public. Instead, he and the elder took people to the Jiang family quietly. The other families who watched the match were all on the match field, and they didn''t notice that the head of the Jiang family suddenly left.


    When they were about to arrive at the family manor, two more disciples rushed out of the gate. When they saw the clan leader Jianghe, their anxious faces suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    "Patriarch"


    "Patriarch"


    They cried one after another. Jianghe frowned and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Jiang Feng, with Jiang Shui, Chen Yuanyuan and Ding Dong, is trapped in the cave of a room. Now he can''t get out. All the big guys are guarding the cave entrance!" One of the disciples said.


    Ding Dong?


    When he heard that Ding Dong and Jiang Shui had betrayed the Jiang family, Jiang Jiang''s face became more gloomy. However, when he heard that the other party was trapped, he was more or less relieved.


    However, when he heard the last sentence, Jianghe''s face suddenly changed, and his heart became anxious.


    In the whole manor of the Jiang family, there is only one secret passage underground, which is known only by the family of the Yangtze River, because the secret passage was built by the river itself. The entrance is in his bedroom, and the place leading to it is the cultivation site of the clan leader river.


    Almost all the disciples of the Jiang family know one thing, that is, the clan leader Jiang He is very powerful. However, how did he practice? Even the three elders did not know. They only knew that every time the patriarch practiced, he would disappear for a few days.


    What''s more, they didn''t know that the place where the patriarch practiced in Jianghe was in the basement of the Jiang family manor.


    And this secret room, just when I was fighting with Jiangcheng, was accidentally broken.


    As soon as he heard this news, Jianghe was in a state of anxiety, because his secret cultivation of Yin Yang Sabre technique and burning shadow Sabre technique are both in the secret room at the moment, which makes Jianghe not worried.


    In a word, the Yin Yang Dao technique is the top secret of Jianghe''s pressing box bottom. As early as when Jianghe was young, he got a half volume remnant book on a tour. This remnant book is the Yin Yang Dao technique. Because it''s only half volume, all the above records are the Dao techniques performed by Yin force.


    The missing part of the remnant book is the sword technique of Yang force, so the book has Yin Yang Sword spectrum written on it, but Jianghe has only the first half of it.


    After years of practicing in secret, Jianghe finally understood the Yin Power Sword technique in the Yin Yang Sword spectrum. Then in recent years, he created some moves on his own. Based on the Yin Power Sword technique, he created a new set of sword techniques, namely the burning shadow sword technique.


    Therefore, the three elders of the Jiang family only know that the Yangtze River has a unique skill, which is called the burning shadow sword technique. Moreover, Cao Fei''s elites also know it, but no one knows it. Jianghe still has a Book of Yin Yang Dao in his hand.


    Later, for some time, Jianghe did not go to the secret room to practice. Instead, he showed the shadow burning Sabre technique in his bedroom. Cao Fei inadvertently learned a move called "cold moon chop". During the holy war, he was forced to use it in the final duel with longlie in the Tibetan Dragon continent, but he still failed to win and died miserably under longlie''s hands.


    Although Cao Fei''s qualifications are good, his practice of "cold moon chop" is similar, but he still doesn''t understand the essence of it.

 Chapter 518

    Although Cao Fei''s qualifications are good, his practice of "cold moon chop" is similar, but he still doesn''t understand the essence of it. Otherwise, Cao Fei would have seriously injured long lie in the Tibetan dragon continent at that time, and he would not have died miserably afterwards.


    When he saw Cao Fei''s performance at that time, he was shocked. He also knew that this sword technique could not be buried in his own hands, so he wanted to pass it on to Jiang Yue or Jiang Shui.


    However, at the moment, we heard that we had broken into his secret room by mistake. How could Jianghe not be worried? The river is really going to be taken away, and there is still room for recovery, but if his top secret Sabre technique is taken away, the river will almost go crazy.


    However, on the other side, I was held by Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui and walked slowly towards the inside. Although Ding Dong was in front of me and turned on the light with his mobile phone, the light was still very weak.


    Moreover, the more you go inside, the colder the air inside. It''s like entering an ice cellar.


    Of course, I have the power of ice dragon in my body. I have immunity to cold. But Chen Yuanyuan''s three are different. Two girls, while supporting me, can''t help but keep their bodies close to me for warmth.


    In the feeling of two people''s soft body, I was almost stiff, but the heart is not comfortable. Then I looked at the river, my eyes were a little dazed.


    Really, this is the first time I have been in close contact with the river. That snow-white skin, as well as the beautiful face, not inferior to Zhou Bingna, for a time I even some heart beat faster. But at the thought of Ding Dong''s confession to the river, I immediately gave up my dirty thoughts at the moment.


    At this time, Ding Dong, who was walking in front of him, suddenly said, "look, this is a secret room!"


    Then he sped up his pace, and Jiangshui and I all hurried over. At this time, I felt better and didn''t need two girls to support me. But I didn''t say it. I just wanted to feel the feeling of touching beautiful women''s skin. It was really wonderful.


    After Ding Dong walked over, he took a picture of the surroundings with his mobile phone. At this time, I found that it was a secret room for cultivation. On a shelf in front of me, there were two books, one incomplete and the other hand bound.


    At this time, I let Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui let go of themselves and said that they were OK. Chen Yuanyuan was shocked when he saw that I was recovering so quickly. His face suddenly changed. He immediately realized that I had just pretended to take advantage of her and Jiangshui.


    But Chen Yuanyuan didn''t say anything. He just gave me a glance and began to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    Jiang Shui went over, picked up a book, looked at it, and said in surprise: "the shadow burning sword technique? This... This is the unique skill of the patriarch. Is this the place where the patriarch practices? "


    Then she looked at the other half and read out the words: "Yin Yang Dao Pu?"


    I went over to have a look and said with a smile in my heart: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that we should be here. If the river knows, it''s impossible to be angry."


    Then I said to Jiang Shui, "anyway, it''s also something of your Jiang family. Since you''re not going to stay here, you can take these two books. After you''ve finished, your strength will definitely increase a lot!"


    Jiang Shui nodded, but suddenly he thought of something, so he handed me two Dao spectrums and said, "I think you''d better take them. How can you say that you also helped me out? This book should be given to you!"


    I opened my mouth. I didn''t expect that the river would be so free and easy. Two skill books. If you don''t want them, you don''t want them. Moreover, you got them in the clan leader''s secret room. You don''t have to guess. You can know that these two Sabre skills are very powerful.


    But I''m not polite. Looking at the river, I put the book into the space directly.


    However, at this time, behind the channel suddenly came a roar: "Jiang Feng, you give me out, dare to run to the Jiang family, don''t hide!"


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that it was the voice of the clan leader Jiang He, and the voice spread far away, as if it was from the mouth of the cave.


    I sneer and say that I''m a fool to go out now. There must be a lot of people outside now. Although I''m arrogant, I''m not so arrogant as to be blind.


    Chen Yuanyuan, Ding Dong and Jiang Shui all changed their faces when they heard the roar of the river.


    "What shall we do! The clan leader is here. We can''t leave for sure! " Chen Yuanyuan said anxiously.


    I secretly took a breath, calmed myself for a moment, looked at the small door next to the secret room, and said without much thought: "let''s go from there, there must be a passage here!"


    With that, I took the lead and went in through the small door with the three of them.


    I don''t know. That place leads to the bedroom of the patriarch river.


    And now, outside the cave, the river looks at the hole on the ground, and his face is almost black. Jianghe frowned and roared a few words. Seeing that I didn''t respond, he yelled at the people around him: "all rush in. Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find them for me!"


    Hearing his words, several elite disciples who hesitated at one side jumped down one after another, and then the river followed them to the underground passage.


    Jianghe wants to understand it now. He knows that after I take Jiangshui three to go in, I will find the secret of Dao technique, so he doesn''t have to cover anything at the moment. As long as you catch us, his sword will not be lost.


    Just as he went down the river, he told the elder Jiang Li, "take people with you and take strict precautions outside the manor. If you see Jiang Feng, you will try your best to arrest him. If you have a chance, you must kill him."


    Hearing Jiang He''s words, the elder Jiang Li nodded and took some people to the manor.


    On the other side, Jiangshui and I walked for a while, then we saw the passage rising, and a board appeared on the top of our head. I opened the board, jumped up to have a look, and found that it was a bedroom.


    Then a few people in Jiangshui jumped up and saw the situation in front of them. Almost all of them were in despair.


    "After all, this is the patriarch''s bedroom. We are still in the compound of the Jiang family." Ding Dong said dejectedly.


    I pushed open the door and saw that there was almost no one outside, so I decided to pay attention. Then I released the iron King eagle with silver wings and said to the three people, "go up quickly. They must have entered the tunnel. Let''s go before they catch up. "


    When I heard my words, Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan jumped onto the eagle''s back without hesitation. When I was ready to be the last one, I suddenly felt a force coming from behind. At the same time, Jianghe''s furious voice came: "yes, Jiangfeng, you want to die!"


    Did you come here fast enough!


    When I heard the river yelling, I also yelled in my heart. Then I instinctively flashed to one side. At that moment, I felt a cold force and almost flew close to my body. Then I saw a white light with a length of more than ten meters. After splitting a tree, I drew a gully more than one meter deep on the ground, Unspeakable strong!


    To tell you the truth, I was surprised to see the deep ditch on the ground behind me, which was completely split by Qi. Before, I knew that since he was able to be the head of the clan, he must have strong strength in addition to his ability, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong.


    Troublemaker you? Fortunately, I ran fast. I scolded in my heart. When I saw the river rushing towards me, my eyes were fixed on Chen Yuanyuan on the back of the silver wing iron King eagle.


    I thought bad!


    That is the moment of time, I quickly react, and then to the wing iron King Eagle issued a command. After getting the command, the silver winged iron King Eagle made a bright call, and then flew into the air with its wings shaking.


    "Jiang Feng!" Seeing that I didn''t come up, Chen Yuanyuan immediately yelled at me anxiously, and Jiangshui and dingdong also looked anxiously, lying on the eagle''s back and looking at me, stretched out their hands to let me jump, and then followed me.


    But at the moment, I can''t go at all.

 Chapter 519

    "Well, still want to go?" The river roars angrily with red eyes, and then cuts a knife at the silver winged iron King eagle flying to the sky. Suddenly, a sharp white light flashes and flies towards Chen Yuanyuan.


    I was surprised. It seems that this move is similar to Cao Fei''s move to long lie on Qitong island. At that time, Cao Fei was shouting "cold moon chop". At this moment, the momentum and power of the river are not of the same level.


    I didn''t have time to think about it, so I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife and said: "star chop!"


    The light spots of stars quickly gathered in my hands, and then gathered on my Phoenix blood crazy knife. In the blink of an eye, the bright light gathered by the stars reached the length of several meters. With a loud roar, I chopped the white light towards the river.


    I don''t know if the power of star chop can offset the white light. But I know that if I don''t fight, I can only watch Chen Yuanyuan and the three of them get hit. Not only that, the silver winged iron King eagle will be beaten down, but none of us will be able to leave at that time.


    "Bang"


    When the two powerful forces collided, there was a violent explosion. I saw that the white light was scattered by my stars, but the strength still spread to the silver wing iron King eagle. The huge eagle swayed and then ran up into the air.


    "You go first. When you get to the place, you go directly to Qin Xiong and say it''s my friend!" I yelled at three people in the farther and farther river. And my command to the silver wing iron King eagle is to send them to Xiongfeng villa.


    To tell you the truth, I really want to go with them at the moment, but the situation does not allow! The river in front of me, looking at me at the moment, wants to eat me alive. I know he will not let me leave even if he has fought for his life, but I am the strength of the later stage of the earth rank after all. If both of us try our best, the river will not kill me at all.


    But again, I can''t kill him now.


    Just now, when I was fighting against Jiangcheng, my meridians were shocked by the joint efforts of more than a dozen xuanjie experts. At the moment, I haven''t fully recovered. However, there is the soul of the dragon in my body, and the speed of energy recovery is very fast. Otherwise, I won''t rush to kill the stars again just now.


    However, as long as I delay for a while, my strength will definitely return to the peak.


    I watched the river closely and thought about the "Hunyuan mental method" handed down to me by xianfengzi. Originally, I just wanted to try it. However, when I recited the mental method, I was surprised to find that part of the soul of the dragon in my body was inspired by me and gathered around Dantian. This time, I felt that the speed of my strength recovery was much faster.


    Is this really OK?


    In fact, I don''t know. In the previous practice, I have already completed several times of one week''s inner movement. The power of the dragon''s soul that I have mastered has been completely integrated into the Hunyuan mental method. As long as I meditate on the mental method, those internal forces will automatically operate. I don''t need to be in the movement for a week at all.


    And my current strength, can try to control more dragon soul in the body, but now I don''t know it.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ve been taking good care of you in vain, so I''m optimistic about you, and I can train you! But you not only defected, but also took Tianjie. Now you break into the manor of our Jiang family and kill my people. Jiang Feng, you are deceiving your ancestors. If I don''t kill you today, Jianghe will have no face to live in this world again! You, prepare to die


    When Jianghe said these words, his face was ferocious and full of fury. He came slowly towards me with the white machete in his hand.


    When I heard these words, I couldn''t help swearing: "don''t speak so seriously to me, Cao NIMA, deceiving my ancestors? Hehe, you are so proud of me! I just can''t stand these people of your Jiang family! What happened to the defection? What happened when I took Tianjie? All you have to do is trouble me! But you have killed so many brothers and hundreds of people with people. I''ve come to find you today to calculate this blood feud! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Jianghe looked up at me with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll see what you learned after you came back from jihad." With that, he suddenly rushed over. Although Jianghe is old, he is still very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye rushed to my front, I face a change, looking at his face to cut the machete, immediately took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife block.


    Ding


    The sound of a metal collision came, and we all stepped back, but the river didn''t seem to want to give me a chance to breathe.


    There was a big drink at the mouth of the river. Suddenly, there was a very cold breath all over. And the machete in his hand seemed to soar a few points, and rushed towards me again.


    "Cold moon cut off!"


    When I heard the cry of the river, I almost instinctively retreated. When the river came, the white machete in my hand also flew towards me faster. Where Dao Qi goes, I feel a cold and Yin Qi in the air.


    "Bang!"


    I gathered the power of the dragon soul in my body on my arm, and then poured in the Phoenix blood mad knife. I had a big drink. When the two knives collided, I felt a strong force coming from the Phoenix blood mad knife. At the same time, there was also a force of yin and cold, which also spread to me.


    At that moment, I just felt a cold war all over me. That kind of feeling, how to say, is like a sudden under the current, and then I was a little puzzled to look at the white machete falling on the ground, some do not understand.


    It''s reasonable to say that you should be seriously injured. How can there be nothing wrong? Cao Fei''s cold moon chop surprised long lie in the Tibetan dragon continent. Although Cao Fei died later, the move at that time was still powerful. At the moment, the strength of the river is much stronger than Cao Fei! Just now when the river cut the moon, I even felt that the air was torn, but why can''t I feel how powerful it is?


    Is the river old?


    However, what I don''t know is that if Jianghe casts other skills, maybe he can hurt me seriously, but the cold moon chop has no effect on me. Because in the holy war, I gained the power of the dragon soul, which is the essence of the ice dragon. The power contained in the soul of the dragon is also extremely Yin and cold. At that time, the soul of the dragon not only completely melted into my body, but also slowly changed my constitution when I held the phoenix egg to counteract the cold.


    I''m not afraid of the power of yin and cold. On the contrary, when I was hit by the power of Yin cold, the power of the soul of the dragon in my body would instinctively offset the power of Yin cold, and then absorb it.


    And the cold moon chop of Jianghe, which contains the Yin cold force, was offset and absorbed by me.


    But I don''t know that yet. And in front of the river, is a face of horror and shock, a face of incredible looking at me, yelled: "impossible, how can this be?"


    Jianghe is full of fright at the moment, because his move of cold moon chop just now has gathered his seven or eight levels of skill. Seeing that Jiang Feng has nowhere to hide, even if he is immortal, he will be seriously injured. However, he just stood in front of his eyes and didn''t do anything. How could that be possible?


    We both stare at each other like this. Then I first react and laugh at the river and say, "ha ha, is that all you can do? The head of the Jiang family? Well


    With that, I looked at the white cutlass falling from the ground. It was full of white halo. It should be a spirit weapon in the later stage of xuanjie. It''s good, but it''s still better than the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand.


    I picked it up, weighed it in my hand, and then said coldly to the river, "it''s not so easy to kill me. I''ll give you this broken knife back!"

 Chapter 520

    When I threw the white machete, I poured the power of the Dragon Spirit into it. At the same time, I gave a loud drink and jumped up. As I flew towards the river with the white machete, I also rushed towards him.


    Just as Jianghe caught the white machete in a hurry, I rushed to him.


    I almost sneered, looking at the internal force poured into the river by the white machete, I stepped back and turned pale. I didn''t have the slightest hesitation. When I thought of those brothers who died in Xiongfeng gang before, the anger in my heart immediately burned up.


    "Go to hell!"


    I yelled angrily, and once again I used the star chopper to chop on the white machete blocked by the river. At the moment, the river is at the end of the storm. It''s a great blunder to pour all the skills into that move. At this moment, when I was chopped by the stars, the white machetes in Jianghe''s hand suddenly broke and scattered on the ground.


    And the river also looked at me like dead ashes, and then looked up and sprayed a mouthful of blood, the body staggered back a few steps, fell to sit on the ground, heart and mouth full of blood, looking very miserable.


    As the white machete broke, I felt that the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand also made a cracking sound. I quickly looked at it, and sure enough, there was a crack on it.


    Crouching trough, at this moment, I couldn''t say how angry I was. I wanted to kill the river in one fell swoop, but I didn''t know that the river was not dead, and my Phoenix blood crazy knife was almost broken.


    My heart that depressed, and then look at the front of the river, the heart of the anger is endless. I put the Phoenix blood crazy knife into the space ring, and then walked step by step towards the river, with a sneer at the corner of my mouth, and then yelled: "red claw"


    Almost instantaneously, my arms were entangled with red awns. Since I killed so many people with this move just now, you Jianghe, as the clan leader, also died under this move.


    However, I don''t know. Just when I was fighting with Jianghe, Jiangli, the elder guarding outside, took some people to see the silver winged iron King eagle flying out of the yard outside the manor. But the speed was too fast for them to catch up. However, seeing that there were only three people on the eagle''s back, Jiangli knew that I was still trapped here.


    "Be careful, Jiang Feng hasn''t come out yet. He must not run away!" Elder Jiang Li orders the people around him.


    However, as time went by, the elder was a little worried before he saw me running out. He ordered the people around him to defend strictly, and then rushed to the manor.


    At this moment, when I started the red claw and was ready to give the river a fatal blow, the elder Jiang Li, who came to see it from a distance, suddenly changed his face and rushed towards me with a loud drink.


    Seeing my red claws and bloody fists, I am about to hit the river. All of a sudden, I felt a huge shadow coming down from the sky. Then I only heard the sound of "bang". Something like an iron pillar stood in front of the river.


    And the river''s face was as gray as death. Now I see behind me, but it shows a trace of joy to escape from death.


    I punched something similar to the iron pillar, and immediately punched it through. That is, at that moment, the pillar I punched spurted some green liquid from inside, emitting a strange smell, which made me feel speechless nausea.


    At this time, I saw clearly that the pillar like thing in front of me was actually the leg of some kind of animal, with a dark cyan luster of metal on the surface, and some fine fluff on it.


    I looked up and was shocked. Because in front of the river, it turned out to be a huge spider. Its huge body was as high as a two-story building. Its legs just cover the river inside, and what it has pierced is only one of its legs.


    Lying trough, this is also a spirit beast? It''s disgusting. What''s more, I''ve always been indifferent to things like spiders and centipedes. At this moment, when I suddenly see such a big spider, I suddenly feel hairy and goose bumps all over.


    "Squeak, squeak"


    Spiders waving forelimbs, it seems to be a deterrent to me. When I was stunned, a figure suddenly rushed to the river and helped him up: "patriarch, are you ok?"


    At this time, I saw that it was elder Jiang Li. After Jiang Li picked up the river, he issued a command to the big spider, and the huge thing immediately rushed towards me.


    The big spider was crawling fast with eight legs. When it rushed to me, one of its legs hit me hard. At the same time, it also spewed a thin spider silk of arm thickness in its mouth and wrapped it around me.


    I don''t care about you. This elder, Jiang Li, is a spider spirit. How could there be such a disgusting spirit beast.


    I yelled in my heart, then turned around and ran. I didn''t run because I was afraid, but I didn''t know how to deal with the behemoth in front of me. I dodged the spider''s legs, but also to guard against being entangled by its spider silk. For a time, I was embarrassed to dodge, not to mention how angry I was.


    At the same time, on the other side of the square in Meiguang Town, the three brothers of red child have already reached the last moment with Huang Jie of the Huang family.


    At this moment, all the people around watching the game almost held their breath and wanted to witness the final winner. They all want to know who is the first beauty of the Jiang family. It''s Huang Jie, the elegant and graceful Huang family, or the three wonderful brothers of the sun family.


    I saw red boy three people, take turns to attack, with almost seamless. At the beginning, Huang Jie had to fight, but at the last critical moment, Huang Jie saw the cooperation loopholes of the three red boys. Suddenly, he took out a long sword with blue light from his body, drank loudly and stabbed at the weakness of the three brothers'' cooperation.


    Three brothers in a hurry to dodge, Huang child was also Huang Jie stabbed in the thigh, some action is not flexible. Huang Jie takes advantage of the victory, abandons the red boy and the green boy, and chases him all the time. Soon, he has two more sword wounds.


    Finally, seeing that Huang Hai was about to die under Huang Jie''s sword, red boy quickly jumped in front of Huang Jie, blocked a sword and yelled, "OK, we give up!"


    When the red boy yells out these words, the green boy quickly raises the yellow boy. He can''t say it in his heart. The three of them join hands and lose to the yellow boy in front of him. He''s really not reconciled.


    And red child is also speechless depressed, and green child holding yellow child step down, heart silently said: "master, we try our best."


    Originally, the three brothers wanted to try their best to win the championship. Then at the end, I suddenly appeared and challenged them. Then the three brothers pretended to lose to me. Then, after I won the championship, I went away, not only saving the river, but also making a big noise in the venue, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    But after the three brothers of red child got off the stage, they found that I was not around. Moreover, the red sea just responded at this time. I haven''t contacted them since last night.


    What happened to the master?


    Red child three people, can''t help thinking.


    You know, after they are controlled by me, our destiny is linked. If I die, the three of them will not be able to live, so the three of them can''t express their anxiety at the thought of this.


    However, at this time, seeing that Huang Jie won the competition, the host came on stage quickly and announced the news excitedly. On the other side, Jiang Hua, the second elder of the Jiang family, was secretly relieved to see Huang Jie win.


    After all, there is no wrong person. When the clan leader discussed with them, he thought that Huang Jie of the Huang family was good. Moreover, the Huang family is a famous family in mainland China. It''s also the Yangtze River family''s desire to get married with the Huang family.


    Now Huang Jie won, it is in line with the wishes of the upper class of the Jiang family.


    However, why hasn''t the patriarch come back yet? Is it bad?


    Jiang Hua, the second elder, had a bad feeling in his mind.

 Chapter 521

    At this time, the host has nominated the head of the Jiang family. Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family on the other side, also takes Huang Jie to stand in the middle of the stage, and is preparing to confirm the marriage with the Jiang family.


    And the audience around, at this moment, also left one after another. Some are excited, some are emotional, and some are lost. Yes, the first beauty of Jiang''s family is about to get married. After watching the competition, she has nothing to do with herself. Some people even want to see what the first beauty of Jiang''s family looks like. She didn''t show up until the end of the competition. Naturally, she was very disappointed.


    As the audience slowly dispersed, other families also left, except for the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan, the sun family not far from the Jiang family, and two local families in Meiguang town.


    The host has also left. Now that the competition is over, the only thing left is the marriage between the two families, and there is nothing to do with himself.


    At the moment, however, the second elder Jiang Hua was very anxious. He watched Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, waiting for Jiang He to talk with a smile. But after a while, he didn''t see anyone else coming. Finally, seeing that there was only one elder on the seat of the Jiang family, Huang Sheng frowned.


    Why isn''t the head of the Jiang family here? Don''t you want to marry our Huang family?


    Thinking about this in his heart, Huang Sheng was very upset. You know, the Huang family is famous in mainland China, and although the Jiang family is also very powerful, it still can''t compare with the Huang family. I didn''t put on airs myself, but you put on airs for me first.


    Finally, seeing that the matter could not be concealed, the second elder walked to the stage and said with a smile to Huang Sheng: "I''ve heard about the reputation of the Huang family for a long time. It''s a great honor to see you today, ha ha!"


    "You are..." Huang Sheng frowned and looked at Jiang Hua. In fact, he knew that he was the second elder of the Jiang family, but Huang Sheng was very upset at the moment and pretended not to know him.


    Jiang Hua, the second elder, was embarrassed, but he still said with a smile, "I''m the second elder of the Jiang family. I''m here to receive all the distinguished guests!"


    "Distinguished guest?" Huang Sheng sneered and said, "where''s your patriarch? Why not, and our Huang family, Huang Jie won. It''s reasonable to say that he''s already your Jiang family''s son-in-law. You call us distinguished guests, which seems to be born, ha ha! "


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s mild irony, the second elder Jiang Huadun was sweating. Now he knew that he could not hide the truth, so he said awkwardly, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. There''s something wrong with our Jiang family. The patriarch has gone back to deal with it. I believe it will be settled soon."


    "What happened?" Huang Sheng Leng next, next to Huang Jie can''t wait at the moment, interface said: "what else to see, I married Jiangshui, we are a family, you are in trouble, we will not stand by!"


    With that, he looked at Huang Sheng. Huang Sheng was very fond of his nephew and nodded. He asked the two elders to lead the way. Then a group of people rushed to the compound of the Jiang family.


    On the other hand, the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan and the sun''s family were secretly surprised when they heard the conversation between the two elders and Huang Sheng. At the martial arts contest, there were still people who went to the Jiang family to make trouble? What a surprise.


    However, the thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River and the sun''s family were already at odds with the Jiang''s family. Before that, they almost fought for the treasure in Zhao Yun''s tomb. After hearing this news, they saw Huang Sheng and the Huang''s family rushed to the Jiang''s family compound. These two groups of people, also hastened to follow in the past, ready to watch a lively, when necessary, and then seize the opportunity to make trouble. As long as it is unfavorable to the Jiang family, they are willing to do it.


    Moreover, the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan and the sun family do not want the marriage of the Jiang family and the Huang family. In that case, the Jiang family has strong support. It''s not that easy to deal with in the future.


    Following the three red children in the sun''s family, I immediately understood that it must be their master who made trouble in the Jiang''s family. They were anxious for a moment.


    And on my side, facing the big spider in front of me, I feel powerless. How to say, this big spider, that is, the spirit beast of the earth level, is not afraid of it, but I just can''t find its fatal point.


    I''ve been chased by this thing for several times, which makes me feel depressed. Moreover, in the process of running, I also took the opportunity to break the legs of the spider. But what makes me even more depressed is that the spider''s recovery ability is super strong. Just after I broke the leg, it soon healed.


    What makes me even more angry is that after elder Jiang Li released the spider, he ignored me and confidently let the spider pester me. Then he sat on the ground and began to heal the river.


    You really treat me like air, don''t you!?


    I was so angry that I wanted to rush to disturb them, but I was chased by the big spider and had no time to separate myself.


    All of a sudden, I thought of something and immediately released the little thing from the space ring. At the moment when the little thing jumped out, I pointed to the big spider in front of it and yelled, "come on, hold this thing for me!"


    With that, I turned my head and rushed to the elder Jiang Li and Jiang He.


    Yes, in front of my eyes wanton healing, really when I was paper paste, no threat?


    I scolded angrily in my heart. I thought that when the little thing came out, his body would suddenly grow bigger, just like the previous two times. However, what I didn''t expect was that when the little thing came out, he would scream when he saw the huge spider in front of him. It seems to be the first time to see such a huge spider and hide in the next house, which is more embarrassed than me.


    I suddenly some silly eyes, Leng where. Looking at the small things being chased by the big spider, how funny the expression is, I want to cry and laugh.


    I hesitated and was about to go back to put the little thing away. However, at this moment, the little thing was entangled by the spider''s silk. I was so surprised that I saw the little thing and suddenly roared. However, my body didn''t get bigger, but I tore off the spider silk with both hands. Then I jumped on the spider''s head, waved my fist and hit the spider''s skull.


    "Creak... Creak..." the big spider swung his body, didn''t throw down the small things, and was beaten and yelled. The huge body also swayed left and right, and soon his brain was beaten into a paste. You know, although the spider is big, but the head is very small, looking at the spider boom fell to the ground does not move, small things this just jump down, to me jumping, mouth squeaky cry, as if in the invitation!


    what the fuck!


    I was stunned by the fact that the weakness of this big spider was on my head!


    When I understood this, the elder next to me gave a roar: "you... You killed my spirit beast, I will kill you!"


    With that, the elder gave up the treatment and turned to me. Looking at her wrinkled face, eyes with unspeakable venom, it looks like an evil old witch. My heart suddenly that jump, turn round to walk.


    She can''t beat me if she has no spirit beast, but now I can''t stay here any longer, otherwise, someone will come soon. You know, the two elders haven''t appeared yet.


    Just as I turned around to run out of the Jiang family manor, I suddenly saw a large number of people coming in the distance.


    "Jiang Feng, how dare you The second elder looked at the situation from a distance, his eyes were angry, he took out his black crutch and rushed towards me. Before the others came, I felt a black smell spread on him, and soon all around me would be covered by the black fog.


    Seriously, I''m really flustered at the moment. But seeing the elder behind him, Jiang Li had just chased me. Suddenly, his face changed, he sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 522

    Her spirit beast spider has just been killed by a small thing, and the spirit beast is connected with the host''s blood. So after big spider died, big elder Jiang Li''s blood was also severely damaged, and she just desperately chased me, but also very angry in her heart. In fact, she has no threat to me now, just like the patriarch Jianghe.


    Seeing that the elder suddenly sat down on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, he was seriously injured. Seeing the body of the spider in the distance, the elder Jiang Hua was also surprised.


    Jiang Feng, who came back from the holy war, has become so tough. Did he hurt the clan leader and the elder?


    The second elder thought uneasily, but now he has rushed to me, and there is no room to retreat. Besides, there are Huang''s family and other families behind him. If he retreats now, the face of Jiang''s family will be lost.


    And I, looking at several groups of people behind the second elder at the moment, was also secretly worried. But when I saw that it was thirty-six monsters and the sun family, I was a little relieved.


    I''m not sure about the Huang family, but I''m sure the thirty-six monsters and the sun family will not help the Jiang family in the present situation. Even if they don''t help me, they will be watching.


    So I didn''t hesitate. Looking at the two elders, I sneered and drank.


    "Red claw"


    Yes, if you used to chop with red claws and stars in one day, you would be sure to empty your energy. But now it''s different. I have the power of the dragon soul in my body, and I also have Hunyuan mental method. The speed of energy recovery is amazing. Although I was badly hit by Jiangcheng and had been fighting with Jianghe for a long time, I have recovered a lot now.


    Blood colored light wrapped in my arm, my eyes round stare, all of a sudden rushed to the two elders distributed in the black fog.


    "Poof"


    I stared at the two elders hiding in the black fog, and hit him with red claws accurately. But at that moment, I clearly felt that my fist seemed to hit a ball of cotton wool, and there was no pleasure of hitting him before.


    However, in spite of this, the two elders still screamed in pain and flew out, his face turned pale. After the second elder was caught by the members of Huang''s family, he stood there, staring at me, then his throat moved, and finally a little blood spilled out of his mouth.


    I''m also secretly surprised. I don''t know what the second elder practiced. His just move of red claw almost gathered seven or eight points of his own energy. If I were someone else, my body would be directly pierced by me, but he just vomited a mouthful of blood.


    I don''t know. The second elder''s ability is cloud body and wind body. He focuses on his own constitution rather than attack skills, so he has strong defense but weak attack.


    But at the moment, the second elder also felt bad. After I punched him, his Qi and blood suddenly became disordered, and he had no chance to bear my fist.


    And the black fog around him soon dispersed.


    I took a cold look at him and planned to take this opportunity to leave. But at this time, Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, squinted and looked at me coldly: "Jiang Feng? The head of the jihadist regiment in Jihad? The strength is really not weak! "


    Huang Jie next to me was also looking at me. When he heard my uncle''s words, he immediately said with a cold hum: "yes, he is very strong. This boy has reached the late stage of the earth order, but compared with him, his nephew is not afraid!"


    Although Huang Jie is the strength of the middle stage of the earth level, he still has a secret weapon, that is, the blue sword, which is a spirit weapon of the later stage of the earth level. Moreover, the power contained in the blue sword is closely connected with Huang Jie''s cultivation powers. To put it bluntly, as long as Huang Jie uses the blue sword, he can compete with me. This situation is the same as when he was in the youth competition. Although I was Huang Jie''s strength, I killed the contestants of Xuan Jie in the end.


    But Huang Jie didn''t know that he had a top secret weapon, and I also had a phoenix blood crazy knife, and a little thing as a helper. Even I have the power of the dragon soul in my body.


    However, when my Phoenix blood crazy knife was fighting back the river, it collided with the white curved knife, and there was a crack on the surface of the knife. At this time, I dare not use it any more. The only thing I rely on now is the continuous recovery of the Dragon Spirit in my body.


    However, hearing Huang Jie''s words, Huang Sheng, the head of Huang''s family, secretly waved to him to stop talking. Huang Sheng, as the head of the Huang family, naturally works very steadily. Seeing the scene in front of him, he knows that things are not simple. What''s more, I''m still the hero of jihad. Huang Sheng weighed the pros and cons in his mind and decided to ask about the situation first.


    So after Huang Sheng looked at me, he said to Jiang He, the head of the Jiang family, who was sitting on the ground not far away? Are you all right? "


    When he asked, the two elders had run to guard the river and told the river the final result of the martial arts contest.


    Knowing that Huang Jie of the Huang family won, Jianghe feels a little relieved at last. At the moment, he hears Huang Sheng''s words and regards the Huang family as his in laws. However, it has become a fact that Jiang Shui was rescued by me, which makes Jiang he feel very ashamed and shameless. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    But at this point, there''s no need to hide it.


    Jianghe thought to himself, coughed a few times, looked at me angrily and said to Huang Sheng, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok for the moment, but Jiang Feng rushed to our Jiang family and took the river water away while holding the competition! I came back to stop them, but the boy was too strong. I didn''t stop him, so I let him let the river go! "


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Almost at the same time, Huang Sheng and Huang Jie said at the same time. However, Huang Sheng seems very calm, and Huang Jie almost lost his voice. Then they both looked at me at the same time. Huang Sheng''s face is deep, while Huang Jie''s face is indescribable.


    To tell you the truth, who would be in Huang Jie''s situation would be very angry. Just think about it. I won the martial arts contest. However, just as I was happily preparing to marry a beautiful woman, someone suddenly came to me and said, "your wife has been taken away. Who will not go crazy when such a thing happens?".


    "I don''t like you, Jiang Feng! The head of the jihadi regiment, right? Where did you take the river water? Send it back to me quickly Huang Jie couldn''t help coming out and pointing at me.


    I frowned and got angry. Yes, I hate people pointing at my nose. And in front of Huang Jie, or a face of pride, as if no one in the eye.


    I snorted and said coldly, "go to you, who do you think you are? If you want me to send people back, I have to listen to you? Get out of here


    "Lao Tzu is the champion of the martial arts competition. Jiang Shui is my fiancee. Do you think I''m qualified?" Huang Jie glared at me, still scolding.


    On the contrary, I was stunned. I couldn''t help looking not far away at the three red children in the sun family. I was secretly surprised that they defeated the three wonderful brothers. I didn''t expect that.


    But I still sneered and said to Huang Jie, "I don''t care who you are. If you win, you can marry Jiangshui? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. People don''t know if they are willing to marry you! "


    Said, I slowly scan a circle, almost the river heart of grievances are scolded out: "special code, now what age, also engaged in NIMA''s martial arts contest. Troughs, I tell you, this martial arts contest is entirely made by the head of the Jiang family alone, and Jiang Shui doesn''t want it at all. Otherwise, she won''t leave the Jiang family with me. You idiots are going to compete with me one by one. You idiots of zhenima! "


    After I scolded them, I felt very happy, especially when I saw that Jiang He and the two elders of the Jiang family turned black.

 Chapter 523

    Hearing what I said, Huang Jie''s face was blue and white. He almost rushed to fight with me, but he was held by Huang Sheng


    "Ah Jie, don''t be impulsive!" Huang Sheng whispered to Huang Jie in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Huang Jie was angry at the moment and struggled, but his wrist was grasped by his uncle. He said angrily, "why, uncle, this Jiang Feng is so hateful. If I don''t kill him, it''s hard to vent my hatred. You know, I like the river very much. I really like her! "


    Huang Jie is going crazy at the moment. A year ago, in an accident, Huang Jie saw the river. At that time, he saw the beauty and perfect posture of the river. Huang Jie was almost stupid. Later, Huang Jie knew that Jiangshui was the first beauty of the Jiang family, so he kept his heart.


    Huang Jie is naturally romantic, otherwise he would not hook up with Hao Qianqian. Huang Jie thinks that there are countless women to read, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a beautiful woman as Jiangshui. So Huang Jie vowed to get Jiangshui, and finally learned that the Jiang family held a martial arts contest for Jiangshui. Huang Jie found Huang Sheng for the first time, and then brought people to participate in the contest.


    But he finally won, the last step to marry Jiangshui, but suddenly I destroyed all this.


    Looking at his nephew''s angry face, Huang Sheng could not help frowning and said: "you wake up a little. It''s not so simple. It''s said that Jiang Feng was originally a member of the Jiang family, but later he defected. Moreover, his current status is not simple. After the Jihad came back, he was not only valued by the head of the Chinese mainland, but also had close contact with the tianzunmeng people. You have to be calm and not impulsive, you know? "


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, Huang Jie gradually calmed down, but looking at my eyes, there was still a cold hostility.


    Then Huang Sheng turned his head to the river and said, "chief Jiang, I don''t want to get mixed up with these messy grudges between you, but I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation for the martial arts contest!"


    With these words, Huang Sheng waved and said to the Huang family, "let''s go!"


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, the members of Huang''s family all followed Huang Sheng and left. Huang Jie is a little unwilling, but he still obeys Huang Sheng''s words and refuses to come up to fight with me. However, when he is leaving, he looks at me bitterly.


    "Huang clan chief..." seeing Huang Sheng taking people away, the second elder was a little silly and couldn''t help shouting, but Huang Sheng didn''t look back.


    Jianghe looks at the situation in front of him, but he is also depressed. Originally thought, Huang Sheng can stop me, even if it can''t kill me, also can catch me. At that time, he will have a chance to take back those two books from me.


    At the moment, seeing Huang Sheng go away with his head on his head, Jianghe is not willing, but he knows that the situation is irreparable. After all, he really owes justice to the Huang family.


    At the moment, the people left around, the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan and the sun family, saw that the Huang family had gone, but they didn''t mean to leave. Instead, they stood there and watched the joke coldly.


    To tell you the truth, if any one of the families were to fight at this moment, the river and the two injured elders would not be able to resist. Maybe the Jiang family will be removed from the power world, but those people didn''t make a rash move. How can we say that if we make a move against the Jiang family now, we will take advantage of the danger of others and be left behind.


    What''s more, when Huang Sheng left just now, he meant to blame the river. However, it seems to many people that Huang Sheng still holds a glimmer of hope for the marriage of the two families. So with the Huang family, they dare not act rashly. After all, it is not cost-effective to destroy a Jiang family and offend the Huang family again.


    And now I, looking at the situation around me, also flashed countless thoughts in my heart.


    To tell you the truth, the river has consumed its internal power and the two elders have been seriously injured. Now I can kill the three of them easily. However, when I see several big families around me and the thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, I''m hesitant.


    After all, I used to be a member of the Jiang family. If I really killed three people in front of everyone, I would not escape the charge of deceiving my ancestors. At that time, if these people attack our group with the slogan of justice, it will be troublesome. Although their strength has become stronger, they are not able to resist the alliance of several families at the same time.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I can''t say the tangle, and finally some unwilling.


    Then I decided to save the lives of three people in Jianghe for the time being, but there''s one thing I have to figure out.


    I went to the river and looked at the guard on Jiang Hua''s face. Then I said to the gloomy River, "don''t be afraid. If I don''t kill you now, I''ll ask you something!"


    "Hum!" Jianghe sneered, obviously didn''t believe what I said, and said, "if you want to kill me, do it quickly. I won''t answer any of your questions!"


    At the moment, Jianghe thought to himself that I might have asked him about the two Daopu books. After all, I have studied Yin Yang Dao for many years before I understand it. But he was wrong. That''s not what I asked.


    Seeing him to this point, I still put on a patriarchal posture in front of my eyes. I said with a cold smile, "I ask you, the third patriarch always took Zhou Bingna. When that bastard died, where did Zhou Bingna go?"


    Jianghe was stunned. He was a little confused when he heard what I said, but he soon responded and said, "do you think the Third Elder arrested the policewoman? Jiang Feng, don''t talk about it! Hum, the third elder is dead. I won''t allow you to slander him! "


    "Shall I go to you?" I couldn''t help but scold, and said angrily: "just like that bastard, a lecherous old thing, you still protect him now? Cao, who are the three elders? You should know better than me! I ask you, three long always not caught Zhou Bingna? Say it


    Speaking of the end, I almost can''t help the desire to kill in my heart. As soon as I think that Zhou Bingna hasn''t got any news yet, I''m anxious to go crazy. I stare at the river, almost squeeze out these words from my teeth.


    Jianghe''s face changed and his heart suddenly became nervous. He knows that my character is very irritable. He just said he would not kill himself. But if he really angered me, maybe I would change my mind immediately.


    So Jianghe thought about it in his heart, then slowed down and said, "I don''t know. Sanchang was always found in the cave of the back mountain after he died, but when I rushed there, I didn''t find anyone else. I don''t know if Zhou Bingna was caught by him!"


    I watched his face closely to make sure he wasn''t lying. But at the moment, my heart is speechless angry, secretly urged the soul of the dragon, poured the power into two fingers, and then suddenly in the river''s Dantian, mercilessly poked.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, Jiang''s face twisted, then he fell into the arms of the two elders and fainted.


    "You..." Zhang Hua, the second elder, glared at me and said a word, but he couldn''t go on, because he saw my cold face and was afraid that his words would lead to death.


    I pierced the elixir field of the river, so that he would not have a chance to recover his ability. Moreover, although he could live in the future, he would not be able to practice his powers.


    Although I don''t kill him, I can''t give him a chance to revenge himself. The tragedy of Xiongfeng gang before is a bloody lesson.


    And I didn''t have two elders in the team to fight, because there was no river, and they couldn''t make any big trouble.


    So when I heard the words of the second elder Jiang Hua, I didn''t look at him at all. I coldly swept the other big families standing in the distance, and then slowly walked out of the courtyard of the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Feng! Our Jiang family is at odds with you! " As I walked out of the gate, elder Jiang Li, who came slowly, suddenly called out to my back.


    I frowned and suddenly turned back to the river.

 Chapter 524

    I poured the power of the Dragon into my hand and clapped it on the Tianling cover of Jiangli. The elder Jiangli had almost no chance to speak. He opened his eyes wide and his skull was broken by my hand. He was red and white and died in an instant.


    Some of the disciples of the Jiang family, who were around her, saw that I killed the elder in the twinkling of an eye. They turned pale one by one, their legs trembled, and they could not stand steadily.


    "Yes, I want to die!" I coldly dropped a sentence, did not look at those disciples, turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    To tell you the truth, when I walk out of the compound, I''m really afraid that the thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River and the sun''s family will suddenly rush to stop me. But until I''m about to leave Meiguang Town, no one will catch up with me.


    After I got out of Meiguang Town, I ran all the way. When I got to the back mountain, I asked about the Jiang family in secret language. Red child told me that at the moment, the Jiang family was in a state of sadness, and the rest of their families and thirty-six strange people also left one after another.


    Then red boy told me about the martial arts competition. Red boy told me about their three brothers'' fighting with Huang Jie at that time. He told me that Huang Jie had a very sharp blue sword, which was a very powerful weapon.


    Red boy told me this because when Huang''s family didn''t leave just now, everyone present saw that Huang Jie had regarded me as an enemy. Even if he didn''t fight with me for the time being, he would make trouble for me in the future. So red boy told me this to make me be careful.


    After hearing the news, I told the red boy not to worry about them. Finally, I cared about their injuries. Of course, although he is my servant, I can''t be so cold-blooded. I always have to care about him. Fortunately, Huang Hai suffered from skin injuries at that time, which didn''t matter much.


    After talking with the red children, I found a hidden place in the back mountain, where I sat and cultivated.


    By this time, I had got the information from the silver wing iron King eagle. Chen Yuanyuan, Jiangshui and dingdong arrived at Xiongfeng villa safely. What''s more, the silver wing iron King Hawk is on my way now.


    I don''t know about the three of them now, but with Qin Xiong in, I thought there would be nothing else, so I waited for the silver wing Iron Eagle to come back and pick me up.


    However, when I was recovering from meditation, what I didn''t know was that in ningzhou City, thousands of miles away, now in a high-end villa, Cheng ran looked at the two books in front of his desk, and his face showed a very excited look. After coming out of Hao Qianqian''s villa, Cheng ran went back to ningzhou directly.


    With two books in his hand, Cheng ran knew that he might have found a treasure, but when he came back and studied it carefully, he was even more shocked and excited.


    The two books, a "Magic Music" with notes on it, were introduced from nanmu, but it didn''t record when it was introduced or who it was. It recorded a very mysterious skill, that is, playing Ci and Qu, which can improve one''s own strength. What''s more, with the cooperation of others, as long as they hear this song, others can improve their strength. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that when others hear that they play this song, most of the skills they improve will be transformed into themselves, which is very evil.


    But Cheng Ran is very excited, no matter what evil or not, as long as he can improve his strength. Besides, this secret book is just in line with one''s own special talent. If you were someone else, you would not understand this book, let alone practice it.


    The other book is wind shadow. The wind shadow technique is a kind of body method. When you practice it to a higher level, you will be able to use it almost without a trace. Just like the shadow of the wind, when you encounter an emergency, it is a unique skill to escape and protect your life.


    In a word, this wind shadow is similar to the "phantom step" I got in tianzunmeng before. However, the phantom step can only be performed on the ground, that is to say, only when there is a place where both feet exert their strength can the phantom step be used. But this "wind shadow" is a higher level. At the end of the training, it can even suspend the body.


    Looking at the two books in front of him, Cheng ran can''t wait to read the magic music. Cheng ran found that in order to cultivate this book, we must go step by step, that is to say, we should not be in a hurry for success, but step by step. Moreover, if you want someone to cooperate with your own cultivation, the higher the strength, the better.


    In other words, Cheng ran wants to improve himself with the help of other people''s strength. The higher the strength of the person he is looking for, the better he is. In that way, the power to transform from others will be stronger.


    But he didn''t know many powerful powers. Cheng ran thought to himself, and immediately thought of me. The most powerful person he knew was Jiang Feng. But now he and he are almost like water and fire, and they have become enemies. Moreover, there is no room for recovery.


    What''s more, I''m in such a hurry to improve my strength just to compete with Jiang Feng?


    Cheng ran thought so, and decided to practice for a period of time and see the effect. However, at this time, Cheng Ran''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Cheng ran opened it and saw that it was a message just released by the psionic software. It said: the Jiang family was in chaos, and Jiang Feng, head of the jihadi regiment, had a big fight to recruit relatives.


    Then the following is a detailed introduction of how I caused havoc with the Jiang family and indirectly destroyed the marriage between the Jiang family and the Huang family. Finally, there is a bloody picture of me. Behind me is the elder of the Jiang family who just died.


    At the same time, there are some pictures of the Huang family in the middle, as well as the pictures of Huang Jie glaring at me, preparing to start and being held by the head of the Huang family, all of which have been passed on.


    Seeing the news, Cheng ran originally thought it was boring. When he saw me, he started to sneer and said, "Jiang Feng, you are really capable of tossing. Are you showing your strength after killing so many people? You go on, hum, I see how long you can be proud of it


    He was about to turn off his cell phone and prepare to practice in peace of mind. Suddenly, his mind flashed. He thought of something and read the above information again. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Huang Jie of the Huang family.


    This guy won the championship, and he must hate Jiang Feng when he learns that Jiang Shui has been taken away by Jiang Feng! Moreover, his strength is also very strong, even to the level!


    When Cheng ran sighs in his heart, a deep smile suddenly appears on his face. He thinks in his heart: isn''t such a person what he is looking for?


    With this in mind, Cheng ran put the two books away, and immediately went out and bought the ticket to Hanshui city for the first time.


    On the other side, Huang Sheng, the head of Huang''s family, left the compound of Jiang''s family with his family members and went back to Hanshui city without stopping.


    Sitting on the iron King eagle, Huang Jie was very unwilling. He said to Huang Sheng, "uncle, don''t you really care about the Jiang family?"


    Huang Sheng sighed, looked at the mountains in the distance and said slowly, "ah Jie, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of it. I just don''t want to offend Tianzun League. I got the news that Ouyang Shaohua of Tianzun League has a close relationship with Jiang Feng."


    Before Huang Sheng finished, Huang Jie could not help saying, "but Jiang Feng is not necessarily a member of Tianzun League. I have noticed that boy. When I was watching Jihad a few days ago, I specially checked his details. This boy and a big brother named Qin Xiong set up a gang called Xiongfeng gang in Wanhai city. How can such a person be willing to be driven by the alliance of heaven? "


    Huang Sheng shakes his head, looks at Huang Jie with deep meaning, and says: "ah Jie, there are some things you don''t understand, but you should know that you can''t be too impulsive or act on your own selfish desire. Let''s wait and see about this first!"


    Huang Jie was very depressed when he saw that he couldn''t talk about Huang Sheng. At the same time, when he thought of me, his anger became more vigorous.


    As soon as we got to Hanshui City, Huang Sheng and Huang Jie''s mobile phones had signals. Almost at the same time, both of them received the news from the psionic software. They saw that I killed the elder of jiangjiada and severely damaged the Dantian of Jianghe, the patriarch of the clan. Huang Sheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. Huang Jie''s face also changed. He could hardly bear it.

 Chapter 525

    When he got home, Huang Jie suddenly thought that there seemed to be one less person around him. Then he asked the people around him, "where''s Hao rich?" One of the entourage said: "it seems that Mr. Hao left with his bodyguard at the martial arts competition and recruitment meeting in Meiguang town. I don''t know where he went!"


    "This guy!" Huang Jie couldn''t help muttering. Hao Qianqian knows something about him. When he was in Hanshui city before, when he saw the picture of Jiangshui, Hao Qianqian''s expression at that time, and he wanted to salivate. Finally, he envied Huang Jie and said that if he could get such a beautiful woman, he would live a few years less.


    When he finally went to the competition, Hao Qianqian also insisted on going with him. He said he wanted to see the beauty of the first beauty in the Jiang family. He also gave Huang Jie a boost and said he must go on and try to get Jiangshui back.


    At that time, Huang Jie joked with Hao Qianqian, saying that if he really won, he would bring back the beauty of Jiangshui. Don''t be itchy when you see it. At that time, Hao Qianqian said with a smile, how can I? Although I am lustful, I know that my brother''s woman can''t be touched.


    Now that Hao Qianqian is gone, Huang Jie immediately thinks that Hao Qianqian seems to have a real estate in Tongshan City, where he still has a mistress. When watching the game, this guy couldn''t bear loneliness and went to find his mistress to vent?


    Huang Jie didn''t care, but Hao Qian left and didn''t say hello to himself, which made Huang Jie feel uncomfortable.


    Then, when he got home, he took a shower, changed his clothes, and went out. By this time, it was dark. Thinking of what happened in the Jiang family before and what I looked like, Huang Jie was very angry. He just felt that he was very depressed and had no place to vent his anger.


    Then Huang Jie went to the entertainment city set up by Huang''s family.


    Sitting in a high-end car, Huang Jie thought: Yes, I didn''t bring the river back today, but I must vent this evil fire. At the moment, what he thought of was the famous ladies in the place.


    This place is opened at home. Many very popular beauties are chosen by themselves, and their Kung Fu of serving men is better than one. Every time Huang Jie went, he would call at least two beauties, one for massage, the other for himself. It''s a great feeling.


    When he got there, Huang Jie called out his two favorite ladies and opened a big private room. Huang Jie is lying on the bed, feeling the massage of two beauties. Huang Jie can''t help making a very comfortable hum.


    On the other side, however, after Cheng ran got on the plane, he thought to himself, what if Huang Jie didn''t agree to him? However, Cheng ran firmly believes that Huang Jie will certainly agree to the terms he has put forward.


    After arriving in Hanshui City, Cheng ran didn''t stop and took a taxi to the Jiang family. To the place, looking at the front of the courtyard, Cheng ran heart unspeakable emotion. Sure enough, the big family is very imposing. Although they are rich, they are not as rich as the Huang family.


    At the door, a guard at the door immediately stops Cheng ran. The guard is about to scold Cheng ran for leaving. However, after seeing Cheng Ran''s face, he immediately recognizes that the person in front of him is the one who has participated in the jihad. At that time, I watched the live broadcast by myself. Wasn''t this man with Jiang Feng?


    So the guard''s attitude immediately became polite and asked Cheng ran what to do.


    Cheng ran smiles and says calmly, "I''m looking for Huang Jie, the young master of your Huang family!"


    "To our young master?" The guard was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "but our young master is out now, and I don''t know when he will come back. Why don''t you leave a phone and I''ll tell you when he comes back?"


    "Out of the door?" Cheng ran frowned, feeling a little depressed. He came all the way, but he didn''t expect that Huang Jieren was not there. Then Cheng ran asked, "how? Hasn''t he come back from Meiguang? "


    The guard immediately laughed, his face became warm, his voice was lowered, his expression was a little humble, and he said: "you don''t know, our young master likes beautiful women very much. At this time, he must be looking for stimulation in the entertainment. If you don''t play enough, he won''t come back. If you have something urgent, I think you''d better come early tomorrow morning. He''s appointed to come back! "


    Looking at the guard''s face in front of him, Cheng ran immediately understands something. He didn''t expect that Huang Jie was OK. After thinking about it, I asked the guard where the casino was.


    Originally, the guard didn''t want to talk about it, because when Huang Jie was having fun, he was very disgusted with being disturbed. This is what the whole Huang family knows. Moreover, Huang Sheng dotes on Huang Jie very much, so he is not very restrained in this respect.


    You know, the physical quality of a person who has practiced his powers is many times better than that of a normal person. It''s no problem to deal with several beauties in one night.


    Er! I don''t want to say much about this. Just let everyone know.


    However, Cheng Ran''s heart is very anxious. After continuous questioning, the guard says the location. Cheng ran gets the news, then smiles and gives a lot of tips to the guard. Then he immediately rushes to the entertainment center.


    At this time, Huang Jie was already in the mood. He felt that the smooth satin skin of the beautiful woman who was riding on his back and massaging her head was rubbing on his body. Huang Jie immediately couldn''t bear it. He turned over and pressed the beautiful woman under his body.


    "Oh, young master, you are so anxious today!" The beautiful woman said with some blame.


    Huang Jie gasped and said with a smile, "aren''t you in a hurry? Hey, wait a minute, I''ll make you two cool!" Said, also can''t help but touch next to another beauty.


    They were flirting when the door was knocked.


    "Who? Get out of here Huang Jie stopped his movements, frowned and yelled at the door.


    "Little... Little Lord, there is a man who wants to see you. We can''t stop him. He will come in soon!" A bodyguard, who followed Huang Jie, said in a trembling voice. Huang Jie is angry. He has seen it before. At the moment, he is very nervous.


    As soon as Huang Jie heard this, he scolded: "trough! Who wants to see me? Well, it''s not good to do this. You let him in. I want to see who a bunch of rubbish can''t stop! "


    "Ah? Let him in now? " As the bodyguard says this, he hears Huang Jie yelling nonsense. Then he turns to Cheng ran behind him, with an embarrassed smile on his face, and makes a gesture of please.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, the bodyguard couldn''t express his grievance. This guy didn''t seem to be very strong, but he didn''t know what method he used. After he and his companions heard a strange voice, they couldn''t control themselves. That kind of feeling was very evil.


    At the moment, Cheng ran, standing at the door of the room, looks at the luxurious private room in front of him. He is a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that his first meeting with Huang Jie would be in such a place.


    Thinking, Cheng ran breathes, then knocks on the door. When he finds that the door is unlocked, he pushes the door in directly.


    However, after entering, Cheng ran was stunned.


    Huang Jie''s body is only surrounded by a bath towel, and next to the two temperament and appearance are first-class beauty, the body is only wearing three-point style. Although Cheng ran was ready in his heart, he couldn''t help shouting when he saw this scene.


    what the fuck.


    However, Cheng Ran''s face, or show a very calm look. In fact, Cheng Ran''s appearance is also very handsome, which is that he looks a little thin and weak, giving people the feeling of a weak scholar.


    So as soon as Cheng ran came in, the two beauties looked at him curiously and didn''t feel shy at all. And Huang Jie is more unscrupulous look at Cheng ran, a recognized, in front of the boy, had participated in Jihad before. But this guy is not very outstanding, so Huang Jie looks down on him.


    "Are you looking for me?" Huang Jie said coldly, not feeling embarrassed.


    Cheng ran nodded and naturally sat on the sofa beside him. He laughed at Huang Jie and said, "Huang Jie, the young master of Huang''s family, right? It''s a great honor to meet you!"

 Chapter 526

    Huang Jie sneered and said impolitely, "since you know who I am, you dare to come in and disturb my elegance. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Cheng ran looks at Huang Jie with a smile on his face. In fact, he is a little nervous at the moment, but he says calmly: "you won''t kill me. I''m here to help you!"


    "You help me?" Huang Jie is stunned. He takes his hands away from the beauty around him. Then he leans forward and stares at Cheng ran. Like hearing a joke, he says with disdain, "what can you do for me? Tell me about it


    Cheng ran smiles and doesn''t care about Huang Jie''s contempt. He says faintly: "I know you hate someone very much now. It happens that I have some problems with him, so we have a common enemy!"


    Hearing what he said, Huang Jie immediately frowned, then thought of something, and his face became gloomy: "are you talking about that maple?"


    Cheng ran nodded and said, "yes, that''s the boy!" Then, noticing Huang Jie''s look, he continued: "didn''t you take part in the martial arts competition of the Jiang family before? Speaking of it, I admire you very much. You even stood out among so many people and won the championship!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s praise, Huang Jie was very helpful, and his face finally relaxed.


    Cheng ran knows that no one doesn''t like being praised, and Huang Jie is no exception. So I deliberately said these words to make Huang Jie useful, just to let Huang Jie relax his vigilance.


    Then Cheng ran continued to smile and said, "but later, the river water was taken away by Jiang Feng. It''s a pity that the first beauty of the Jiang family doesn''t seem to have a good eye. If I think Jiang Shui follows Jiang Feng, it''s better to follow you. Brother Huang is much better than Jiang Feng! "


    Listening to Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie immediately thought of the situation in the Jiang family at that time. His anger suddenly came up again. He could not help but coldly said, "what are you going to say, don''t haw."


    "All right!" Cheng ran stopped pursuing him, and his tone became low: "I know you want to kill Jiang Feng in your heart. If you don''t get revenge, how can you get along in the future, so I''m here to help you deal with Jiang Feng!"


    "You?" Huang Jie looked at Cheng ran with disdain. He couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Cheng ran and said, "if I guess correctly, are you still in the later stage of xuanjie? Hehe, help me to deal with Jiang Feng. Are you kidding me? With your strength, I can find a large group. I need you to help me? "


    Cheng ran shrugged and said: "what you said is true, but I played Jihad with Jiang Feng. I know his ability and his situation. Moreover, I also know your strength. Now it''s at most in the middle of the local level. You can''t beat Jiang Feng alone. And even if you ask someone to help you, you can''t fight the power behind Jiang Feng. You should not know that Jiang Feng is not only related to Tianzun League, but also has a large number of gangs behind him! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie was silent for a moment, then said with a sneer, "so what? It''s not that Lao Tzu hasn''t killed a higher power than me, and I don''t pay attention to his later stage of the earth level! "


    Hearing Huang Jie say this, Cheng ran knows that he won''t trust himself for the moment. After sitting there and thinking about it, he smiles and asks, "well, by the way, do you know Jiang Feng''s ability? What can he do?"


    "Of course, I know the skills of star chop, red claw and thunder finger. But in other people''s eyes, he looks very strong, but here, it''s nothing! " Huang Jie said with a cold smile.


    Cheng ran nodded, somewhat contemptuous. The guy in front of him is more arrogant than Jiang Feng. I don''t know if he has made a mistake. However, just because the guy in front of him is too arrogant, he will have a chance to steal his strength, won''t he?


    These thoughts kept flashing in Cheng Ran''s mind. At last, he said with a smile, "well, I believe in your ability, but everything has to be planned. The most important thing is to be safe. There''s a saying, it''s called "know yourself and know the enemy, win all battles". Although you know that he has these abilities, you don''t know that when he was on Qitong Island, he had the energy of the ice dragon in his body. At the moment, the energy in his body is much stronger than that of the later level masters. I admit that you have the ability to fight against him, but it''s really hard to say whether you will win or lose! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie was very upset, but he still pondered at the moment. He was secretly surprised that Jiang Feng could merge the power of the spirit of the dragon. It was said that the spirit beast of the earth level could be killed or accepted as a spirit beast. But after all, the spirit beast of the earth level is very strong, and the power it contains is not the constitution of the psionic. Is Jiang Feng a monster?


    With this thought, Huang Jie lost his pride and thought calmly. Then he looked at Cheng ran and said, "well, even if what you said is true, I want to know how you can help me!"


    "Of course, in the shortest time, improve your strength!" Cheng ran with a smile, the corner of his mouth is inadvertently outlined a trace of insidious, light said: "only in the strength of the situation, you have a chance to fight with Jiang Feng!"


    "Oh?" Huang Jie became interested and asked: "can I improve my strength quickly in a short time? You''re not kidding. Do you have a peerless skill book? "


    Cheng ran shook his head, took out a green flute from his body and said: "I use this to help you improve your strength!"


    Seeing the flute in Cheng Ran''s hand, Huang Jie was stunned immediately. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, boy, if you''re not kidding, I''ll think you''re crazy. With a jade flute, I should say that it can improve my strength. Ha ha, it''s really special. I''m going to laugh awkwardly! "


    While laughing, he can''t help hugging the beauties around him and kissing them. Then he sneers at Cheng ran and says, "why don''t I give you a chance to compare with the beauties around me and see who is better at playing the flute? Ha ha ha


    The two beauties beside him can''t help laughing. Looking at Cheng ran in front of him, they feel very interesting.


    Cheng Ran''s face finally sank down. He endured the anger in his heart and said faintly: "if you don''t believe me, I''ll just emphasize that the flute in my hand is not Xiao!"


    With that, Cheng ran stood up and said to Huang Jie, "I came with sincerity. If you don''t appreciate me, please don''t insult me, OK? This is my phone number. Call me when you think about it. I''ll stay in Hanshui for the time being! "


    With these words, Cheng ran uses the lipstick on the table next to him to write a phone number on the coffee table, and then turns around to walk out.


    "Wait!"


    Cheng ran just walked two steps, was yelled by Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie''s heart at the moment is also dubious, especially when he heard Cheng ran talking about the soul of the dragon in my body just now. Huang Jie was shocked and had some faith in Cheng ran. But when Cheng ran takes out the flute and says that it can help Huang Jie improve his strength, Huang Jie feels ridiculous.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this way to improve my strength, and I''ve never heard of it before.


    But in the end, Cheng ran was a little upset, as if he had been humiliated by himself. And the last few words made Huang Jie feel that he had made a fuss before. Maybe there is such a way to improve his strength.


    So Huang Jie stopped Cheng ran. And, at the moment, Huang Jie thought, since the boy in front of him is so serious, let him have a try now. If he really can''t, it will prove that the boy is cheating himself.


    Hearing this, Cheng ran stood there looking back at Huang Jie and said, "what? Anything else? Or do you think I''m disturbing your interest? Are you going to let me go out alive? "


    Huang Jie smiles and shakes his head and says, "you think too much. I just think that since you are so serious, let''s try now to see if you can let me improve my strength!"

 Chapter 527

    "Here it is?" Cheng ran Leng next, looking at the two beauties around Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie nodded and asked the two beauties to step aside first. Anyway, they were ordinary people, and they were not afraid of what they would learn. Then Huang Jie sat there with his knees crossed, looked at Cheng ran and said, "let''s start, but I''ll warn you first. If you want to attack me when I''m meditating, I''ll tell you that you''d better give up this idea and use your xuanjie''s strength, It''s almost easy for me to kill you


    Cheng ran said with a smile: "you worry too much, I don''t want to die so easily!"


    Huang Jie no longer spoke, but closed his eyes and began to practice in silence. At the same time, Cheng ran also put the flute on his mouth. For a moment, it was light and gentle, but he heard some strange tones and came out of the flute.


    When Huang Jie heard this melody, he suddenly had a very strange feeling. That kind of feeling is very fuzzy, as if there is a voice in my heart, secretly urging myself to practice. Moreover, at the same time of hearing the sound, the energy in my body seems to be infected by the tone, as if with aura, I am very excited, and the speed of running becomes faster.


    Huang Jie''s heart was full of surprise. He cried in his heart: trough, this is really OK. This boy is a wizard.


    Cheng ran, who is not far away from him, is also completely immersed in the mental art of the "magic phantom music" in his mind. In fact, Cheng ran just heard Huang Jie say that when he starts, he is also very nervous.


    After all, I''ve just finished reading this "Magic Music". Although I''m familiar with it, I haven''t really practiced it yet. However, when playing this piece with the flute, Cheng ran feels that he is skillful, as if he has practiced it many times. It''s amazing.


    Then, while immersed in the melody, Cheng ran also feels the energy fluctuation in Huang Jie''s body not far away. That feeling is like the perspective of God, as if he can get into Huang Jie''s body and clearly see Huang Jie''s cultivation level.


    Huang Jie, on the other side, slowly felt that his cultivation was much faster than usual. Moreover, the more backward, the faster the speed is. It can be described as terror.


    However, after practicing for more than ten minutes, Huang Jie felt that he could not carry his spirit. Then he stopped practicing and opened his eyes.


    And feel Huang Jie stopped practicing, Cheng ran also put away the flute, now see Huang Jie face excited, Cheng ran heart is also speechless shock.


    Is this magic music really effective?


    Although the two beauties next to him can''t feel Huang Jie''s cultivation, they can hear the music played by Cheng ran very clearly, and almost immediately they are brought into that kind of musical illusion, even some of them can''t extricate themselves.


    When Cheng ran stops, the two beauties are still reflecting on the charming song just now, and their expressions are becoming a little obsessed.


    As soon as Huang Jie opened his eyes, he walked over laughing, hugged Cheng ran and said, "ha ha, brother, from today on, you are my brother. You are really a genius. This unheard of cultivation method is really amazing. We will practice together in the future! How''s it going? "


    Cheng ran was hugged by Huang Jie, and he was uncomfortable, because Huang Jie was surrounded by a bath towel, and now he was holding his own posture, which made people feel like a fag. Cheng ran smiles awkwardly, struggles and says: "well, I was looking for you for this purpose, but would you let go first?"


    "Eh!"


    Huang Jie also realized that he was embarrassed, and then he laughed at Cheng ran and said, "ha ha, brother, don''t be embarrassed. That''s how I am. Besides cultivation, other hobbies are beauty! Ha ha, by the way, I don''t know my brother''s name yet! "


    "My name is Cheng ran!" Cheng ran says, in the heart faintly some displeasure. Yes, he also came back from jihad. Jiang Feng became a hero in mainland China. Although some people recognized him, most of them didn''t know his name. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    At the moment, the two beauties, when Cheng ran and Huang Jie talk, stare at Cheng ran one after another. They both say in a low voice: "Wow, this man is really handsome!"


    "Yes, the music just played is really wonderful. It''s even better than the songs sung by some good singer''s program!"


    "What''s more, it''s more comfortable to hear that song than GC. If only I could hear it everyday!"


    Huang Jie heard the words of two beauties and said with a smile to Cheng ran: "brother Cheng ran, you hear that. These two beauties like you very much. Well, don''t leave tonight. I''ll let them serve you well. "


    "That''s not good!" Cheng Ran is a little embarrassed, and when he thinks about Huang Jie''s ambiguous appearance with these two beauties, he has some conflict in his heart. But when he turns around, it''s no surprise that Huang Jie gives them up to him.


    Huang Jie said with a smile: "we are all men. Don''t be embarrassed, brother. Well, I''ll ask them to open another big room for you. Let them go with you. I''ll call two more later. You''ll have a rest here tonight. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow. Since you have found me, it proves that you treat me as a brother. Don''t be polite to me! "


    With that, Huang Jie pats Cheng ran on the shoulder, and then calls the waiters outside to open a luxury private room for Cheng ran. Then the two beauties take Cheng ran in.


    When lying in bed, I feel the excellent service of two top-quality beauties. Cheng ran gently closed his eyes, enjoying the bursts of pleasure, stimulating his brain. However, in my mind, I suddenly think of Zhao Xue''s appearance and follow her closely. Cheng ran clenches her fist tightly and thinks in his heart: Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, one day, I will make you lose your reputation.


    However, as far away as the back mountain of Meiguang Town, I meditated for a while and soon found my position. When I went to Wanhai City, I was thinking about what happened today.


    I don''t know if Ouyang Shaohua, who is neither male nor female, will be annoyed to know that my fake tianzunmeng killed Hao Qianqian. However, Hao Qianqian is not a power person, and such a bastard is worthy of death, so I don''t think Ouyang Shaohua will blame me even if he knows.


    Then I thought of the little thing. I didn''t pay attention to it before. I''ve been letting him out to help these two days. I noticed that in Hao Qianqian''s secret room, the little thing suddenly became bigger, which seemed different from before.


    I remember when I was on Qitong Island, the little thing suddenly became big, and the color of the fur on my body was yellow. But yesterday, in Hao Qianqian''s secret room, his body became bigger and his hair was already a little red.


    Did this guy evolve without my knowledge?


    So thinking, I put the little thing out, this time out to see himself on the eagle''s back, the little thing is not so afraid, but very excited to jump away. I was afraid that it would fall down, so I yelled at it a few words. This guy was honest, but his mouth was still squeaky protesting.


    Then I carefully looked at the color of its body, it is still yellow, only when it becomes bigger, can we see the difference?


    I sat on the eagle''s back and thought for a while. When I was about to arrive at Wanhai City, I sneezed coldly.


    Yes, is someone cursing me?


    I murmured and drove the iron King eagle to Xiongfeng villa. After landing in the open space of the villa, Qin Xiong and his group immediately surrounded me.


    At this time, I saw that in the nearby area, all the gang cars were driving out, and Qin Xiong gathered dozens of brothers who had practiced their powers and were about to set out.


    "Madman, you''re back. I''m going to take someone to Meiguang town to find you!" Seeing that I was ok, Qin Xiong laughed and punched me in the chest.


    I was moved and said, "I''m fine. Besides, if you drive, even if I''m in trouble, you can''t make it."

 Chapter 528

    Qin Xiong laughed awkwardly and said, "don''t mention it. I was still depressed just now. After your iron King Eagle sent your friend over, he didn''t give us time to react and flew away. Trough, I wanted to sit on it to find you, but it flew away in the blink of an eye


    I laughed, but after laughing, I realized a problem. That''s our Xiongfeng gang. I''m the only one who has tiewangying. Qin Xiong, if they go out, they still have to travel by car.


    Although we Xiongfeng gang are no longer short of money, the iron King eagle is not something you can buy with money, let alone the unique silver wing iron King eagle of Tianzun League.


    However, after discussing with Qin Xiong, I decided to find time to ask Ouyang Shaohua how these iron King Eagles were obtained and how they were trained. At that time, I will also set up a training ground for iron King eagles.


    And after I had a few words with Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong let the people who had gathered disperse and go to sleep. However, I learned that I had killed many people in the Jiang family. For the sake of insurance, Qin Xiong asked some brothers to patrol Xiongfeng manor in turn. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Who knows if someone in the Jiang family will take revenge.


    And, to be honest, I feel a little uneasy when I come back. I''m not regretting killing so many people, but I think that if I let Jiang he go at that time and didn''t kill him, would there be future trouble.


    However, I didn''t think much about these. Instead, I had a simple chat with Qin Xiong. It''s getting late. It''s almost midnight, so I''m ready to go back to my room to have a rest.


    In fact, I want to practice for a while, because now I feel very energetic, almost very energetic, and I don''t even feel tired.


    But just when I was going back to my room, Qin Xiong told me that the three friends I had sent back were still waiting for me in the living room.


    At this time, I remembered that I had not met Chen Yuanyuan when I came back.


    I asked Qin Xiong and learned that Qin Xiong had arranged three places for Chen Yuanyuan to live, so I asked him to have a rest first, and then went to the small living room alone.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Chen Yuanyuan, Jiang Shui and Ding Dong sitting there with a worried look on their faces. Seeing me come in suddenly, Chen Yuanyuan''s face is full of joy. He runs over and grabs my arm. He almost can''t help hugging me.


    "Jiang Feng, you''re OK. It''s so good!"


    Chen Yuanyuan said excitedly, the anxiety on her face disappeared, but the river that followed her was still worried, and then he said to me, "I''m relieved to see you back!"


    I nodded to her, at this time Ding Dong also came to me, and then patted me on the shoulder, said: "I knew you would be OK, ha ha, no injury!"


    "No, I''m not the Jiang Feng I used to be. Want to hurt me? It''s not that easy! " With a smile on my face, I bluntly blew a bull.


    Ding Dong laughed, looked around and said, "it''s very nice here. The environment is better than the Jiang family!" He seemed to notice that the river was in a bad mood, so he winked at me and said, "I''ll have a rest first. When I see you coming back, I can sleep soundly."


    Looking at Ding Dong to go, I quickly stopped him, at the same time looked at Chen Yuanyuan two, feel nothing to hide. He said, "if you are sleepy, go to your room to have a rest, but I have something urgent. I''ll come to you later."


    "Ah


    Ding Dong Leng next, murmur a way: "so late, still have what urgent matter, tomorrow not?"


    I shook my head and said with a bitter smile, "if it can be solved tomorrow, I won''t look for you in a moment." Seeing the seriousness of my face, Ding Dong nodded, yawned and said, "well, hurry up, I can''t hold on!" With that, Ding Dong walked out of the living room.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Ding Dong at the moment, I was not embarrassed because I had made a big fuss about the Jiang family. On the contrary, I felt relaxed, as if the rise and fall of the Jiang family did not care about him.


    But then again, Ding Dong is not a member of the Jiang family. It''s no surprise that he can be so calm. What''s more, the reason why he followed us was because of Jiangshui. Didn''t the boy say that he would go wherever Jiangshui went.


    And I look for Ding Dong, for nothing else, is the Phoenix blood crazy knife on my body. Paralyzed, when I think about it, I feel very angry. When I was fighting with Jianghe, I felt that Jianghe''s white machete was not as high as my Phoenix blood crazy sword. However, when the Phoenix blood crazy sword was infused with the power of the dragon soul in my body, when it collided with Jianghe''s white machete, the white machete suddenly broke to the ground, and the Phoenix blood crazy sword also appeared cracks.


    Yes, I don''t know if the Phoenix blood crazy sword can still be used, but since Ding Dong is an artificer, he must have a way. That''s why I''m so anxious to find him.


    After watching Ding Dong go, I intended to comfort Chen Yuanyuan and Chen Yuanyuan a few words, so I quickly went to find Ding Dong. But Chen Yuanyuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to let me go. Instead, he kept asking them what happened to the Jiang family after they left, and he didn''t let go of any details.


    At the moment, I am really worried, thinking that girls are born with gossip? But on second thought, after all, they are both members of the Jiang family, and they can be excused for wanting to know the details.


    So, I explained in detail what happened after they left. Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes widened when he heard that the patriarch Jianghe had broken the elixir field with my red claws, and he couldn''t practice his powers any more.


    And the river is also staring at me, it seems that some do not believe. However, their reaction was not great, and I said that at last, when I left, I couldn''t help my anger. When I killed the elder Jiang Li, Chen Yuanyuan was shocked, and Jiang Shui''s face turned pale.


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, I was stunned, thinking that they had a good relationship with the elder?


    "Crazy, crazy!" Chen Yuanyuan looked at me stupidly. For a moment, his words were not easy to understand. Then he looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, you made such a mess of the Jiang family alone. Is the Jiang family going to decline in the future?" At the end of the day, Chen Yuanyuan''s face showed some loss.


    And next to the river, is a sad face, do not know what to think, did not speak.


    Looking at the look of Jiangshui and the doubts on my face, Chen Yuanyuan sighed and said to me, "Jiangfeng, you don''t know that elder sister Jiangshui was brought by elder sister Jiangshui from childhood, and many of her powers are taught by elder sister Jiangshui. Speaking of it, elder elder sister Jiang Shui is like her mother, so she must be very sad at the news. Don''t blame her! "


    I couldn''t say the shock in my heart. At the same time, I laughed bitterly in my heart and said: you have said that. She has such a good relationship with elder Jiang Li. What else can I say? What''s more, I''m satisfied to hear that the elder died in my hands and the river didn''t try to find me. How dare I blame him.


    When I think about this in my heart, as soon as Chen Yuanyuan has finished, I see some tears flickering in the charming eyes of the river. It seems that he is sad for the death of the elder.


    At this time, I didn''t know what to say. I bowed my head and said to the river, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know she had such a good relationship with you. I was going to leave at that time, but she kept me from dying. I couldn''t help it for a moment..."


    "It''s OK, Jiang Feng. You don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t blame you in my heart!" Before I finished, Jiang Shui shook his head and said in calm words.


    But the more she said that, the more uncomfortable I felt, and I was thinking about how to make up for it. At this time, Chen Yuanyuan suddenly thought of something and said to me, "by the way, sister Jiangshui''s meridians are still sealed. Jiang Feng, your strength is the strongest here. Hurry to untie sister Jiangshui!"

 Chapter 529

    I was stunned, and immediately understood what they had been waiting for me. On the one hand, they were concerned about the situation of the Jiang family and my comfort. On the other hand, Jiang Shui''s meridians are blocked. Although they are here, Qin Xiong and those brothers are all my people, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiang Shui are not familiar with Qin Xiong. In this case, Jiang Shui can''t ask Qin Xiong to help her.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Jiang Shui is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to communicate with others, so he can only wait for me to come back.


    Hearing Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I quickly nodded. At the moment, I felt guilty about the river, so as long as it was helpful to her, I certainly would not refuse.


    But after I promised, I was a little stunned. And it''s kind of embarrassing.


    Because although I was the strength of the later stage of the local order, I didn''t know how to seal the meridians and how to untie them. To tell you the truth, at that time, the red claw was used to break the Dantian of the river. It was pure brute force. There was no technology at all.


    After seeing my promise, I stood aside with a look of hesitation and uneasiness. Jiang Shui was careful in his heart and understood what he was doing at once. He recovered his indifferent expression on his face and said to me, "Jiang Feng, your strength has reached the earth level, and your energy in your body is rich. Before the clan leader, you left an internal force in my body, which sealed my meridians. As long as you pour your internal power into me, follow the meridians and disperse the internal power left by the clan leader there. It''s not so complicated! "


    Hearing her words, I immediately understood and nodded.


    Then the river sat cross knee on the carpet, and I sat behind her. Looking at the charming figure in front of me, for a moment, my heart beat faster. Then I poured the energy into my hands and slowly put it on the back of the river.


    "Hiss"


    At that moment, I almost involuntarily took a breath of cold air. I could feel the extremely smooth skin through my clothes. Soft, feel too good, and at the same time, I also feel the body of the river, suddenly stiff.


    I thought, at this moment in the heart of the river, there must be a trace of strange it. Before, there must have been no man who had ever touched her body like this.


    I thought in my heart, the next second, I instilled the internal force into her body. Then I close my eyes and feel the guidance of that energy, swimming in the meridians of the river. Soon, near Jiangshui Dantian, I felt the obstruction of a force.


    It must be the internal force left by the Yangtze River. I thought to myself, it urged the energy and dissipated the internal force left by the river in an instant.


    At that moment, I heard a comfortable chant in the mouth of the river, and then her frozen body relaxed.


    However, I did not take back my hands at the moment, still against her back. At this moment, I didn''t mean to take advantage, but I realized that when the internal power of the river was restored, I felt that her power skill belonged to the Yin cold effect.


    Moreover, almost instantaneously, I suddenly remembered that I was still in the Jiang family when I participated in the jihad. Anyway, I forgot the specific time. I remember that the river in front of me belongs to the most Yin body.


    There is a book in my space ring. If I didn''t see the river in front of me, I would forget it.


    The book, which was obtained from Hao Qianqian, is called "Mi Ming Zhang". At that time, I read the introduction of this book. It said that this book belongs to the book of extreme Yin. Only a woman born at 3 a.m. on March 3 can practice this skill. Even if others get it, they can''t practice it.


    I remember that I almost collapsed at that time. You should know that I used the technique of transvesting at that time. I got it from Hao Qianqian, but I didn''t know I could use it,.


    Later, Zhou Bingna and I went to Nanhai city to catch mountain bandits. At that time, on the way, I thought of the book, asked Zhou Bingna if she was the most Yin body, and asked her birthday.


    At that time, I intended to give this book to Zhou Bingna, but Zhou Bingna is not the most Yin body, so this book has been left in my space ring.


    Now I see the river in front of me, and I think of what I heard before that the river is the most Yin body. I immediately think of "Mi Ming Zhang". Since I killed the elder who is also her teacher and mother, let''s make up for it with this book.


    However, I set these attention in my heart. I didn''t realize that my hands were still close to other people''s back at the moment.


    Jiangshui wanted to stand up at the moment, but she felt that my hand was still against her heart, and her face was slightly hot. However, she was embarrassed to ask me to take it away. After all, I just helped her to release the restriction of meridians.


    Chen Yuanyuan, who was standing on one side, saw the abnormality. Seeing that I was in a daze and didn''t know what to think, he couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Feng, what are you in a daze?"


    Hearing Chen Yuanyuan''s words, I immediately responded, took back my hand, stood up and said with a smile, "OK, the ban has been dispersed!"


    Jiangshui also stood up, face a little red, low head, eyes do not look at me, softly said: "thank you, Jiang Feng!"


    "Don''t be so polite. We are all friends, ha ha. By the way, I have a book here, but neither myself nor my friends can practice it, because you need a girl of the highest Yin body. Just now I felt that you are practicing the highest Yin power, so I''ll give it to you by the way! "


    With that, I took out the "magic palm" in the space ring.


    Jiang Shui received it with a puzzled look on his face. He opened it and looked a little dignified. Then he looked at me and said, "are you sure, give me this book?"


    I said with a smile: "this kind of thing is no joke, seriously, I got this book for a long time, it''s useless to me, I think it''s better for you!"


    Hearing what I said, the river nodded, relaxed and said, "thank you very much." Then he put the book away.


    And next to Chen Yuanyuan, seeing that I gave Jiangshui a skill book, he was not happy. He looked at me and said, "no, Jiang Feng, you have to give me a skill book, or you are eccentric!"


    I looked at her and said, "I only have this book, and this book is only for river training. There''s no redundancy at all."


    I''m a little speechless at this moment. Really, the skill book is nothing else. Who has so many.


    But Chen Yuanyuan didn''t care. He took my arm and said, "I don''t care. If I saw the skill book you sent to Jiangshui sister, I should have one too!"


    I was pestered by her, so I said, "I really don''t have it, but my brother in the guild has been practicing all this time. There are several skill books over there. If you want to, I''ll tell brother Qin tomorrow, so that you can also go and see them. Then you can learn what skills you like! "


    "Really?" Seeing that I said so, Chen Yuanyuan was satisfied and asked happily.


    I nodded and said, "do you think I''m lying to you?" To tell you the truth, the five skill books I got in Tianzun League after I came back from Jihad were all selected by me. Chen Yuanyuan may not be interested in the "steel does not break the body" practiced by Shanhe and Xinlong, and the "gravel fist" is not suitable for her, but she must like the other two books "phantom step" and "fire coagulation".


    Seeing my promise, Chen Yuanyuan almost jumped up and hugged me, which made me a little confused.


    At the same time, my heart is also very excited. Lying trough, before can''t see, but Chen Yuanyuan hold me, that chest full, really let me too surprised.


    When Jiang Shui saw Chen Yuanyuan''s happy appearance, he couldn''t help chuckling, and then he said to Chen Yuanyuan, "OK, Yuanyuan is late. Jiang Feng has something else to do. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Oh Chen Yuanyuan answered, waved to me, and went back to the room with the river.


    I breathed, thinking about the feeling Chen Yuanyuan had just given me. After they turned around and left, I stood there, opening my hands alone, comparing the size, and I still had some aftertaste in my heart.

 Chapter 530

    Then I went to Ding Dong''s room. When I got to the door, I was relieved to see that it wasn''t locked, but after I pushed the door in, I was immediately depressed.


    I saw Ding Dong lying on the bed in his clothes. He was so sweet that his saliva flowed out. I didn''t know what to dream.


    I immediately walked over and slapped him without hesitation, shouting: "lying trough, Ding Dong, wake up, I really have something urgent to find you!"


    Ding Dong immediately got up, and before he opened his eyes, he called out: "who beat me, lying trough?" When he opened his eyes to see that it was me, Ding Dong''s face couldn''t express his depression. Then he said with a bitter smile, "Jiang Feng, we can''t say something tomorrow. I''m really sleepy!"


    I also sighed and said, "I''m afraid if I come back to you tomorrow, it will be too late!"


    To tell you the truth, although the Phoenix blood crazy sword is in the space ring at the moment, I''m really afraid that if it takes too long, the sword will break.


    As I said this, I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, handed it to Ding Dong and said, "please help me see if this knife can be repaired!"


    Seeing the Phoenix blood crazy knife in front of him, Ding Dong was still sleepy, but now his eyes were wide open. He took it and looked at it twice. At that moment, looking at the Phoenix blood crazy knife turning in his hand, I was really scared.


    "Lying trough, your knife is not simple!" After a while, Ding Dong couldn''t help saying that he was very surprised.


    My face was speechless, and I said in my heart: isn''t this nonsense? People with a clear eye can see that this knife is a rare spirit weapon, and you have to say it.


    But then Ding Dong''s words blindfolded me: "look at the grain and the color of the blade. Well, it''s mixed with refined steel and spirit sand, but the main ingredient is arctic cold iron! "


    Listening to Ding Dong''s serious remarks, I have some confusion in my mind. Although I learned to refine weapons from him before, I am still a layman. Ding Dong is different. His power is refining. What I know and what I practice are far more than what I know.


    "The Arctic iron?" I frowned and couldn''t help thinking of the rare minerals I found in the basement of Hao Qianqian''s villa in Tongshan city. It seemed that there was Arctic iron in them.


    Ding Dong glared at me and nodded: "no, you don''t know what it is made of?"


    Seeing that I shook my head awkwardly, he put his eyes on the Phoenix blood crazy sword again: "you see, the Arctic cold iron itself is dark red, full of ice and cold air. However, it seems that you have killed a lot of people with this knife. Moreover, it has been a long time. The body of the knife is full of blood and precipitates for a long time, so the face of the knife has become a little black. What''s more, I feel a strong evil spirit on the touch


    Listening to his analysis, I felt the same, nodded and said, "I got it by accident!" Then, he told the story of Feng xuekuang Dao''s recognition of the master at that time.


    "So spiritual?" Ding Dong was very shocked, then thought about it and said: "it seems that the owner of this sword must be a murderous devil at the beginning, otherwise it would not have such a great evil spirit!"


    With these words, he stroked the blade face and carefully looked at the cracks on it. Unfortunately, he said: "the Arctic cold iron is the most tough, and it can be cracked. What a powerful force it is. It''s a pity that although I know how to repair it, I don''t have the Arctic cold iron here! "


    Is it so rare?


    I frowned and couldn''t help asking, "is it hard to get Arctic cold iron?"


    "Nonsense!" Ding Dong couldn''t help glancing at me and said, "it''s said that only in the mountains that have not changed for thousands of years can we find cold iron ore. And this kind of snow mountain is generally in the north, so it is called the Arctic cold iron. I''ve been a craftsman for so long, but I''ve only heard about it. I''ve seen it in books, but I''ve never got it! "


    Just when Ding Dong said this, I immediately took out the Arctic cold iron in the space ring. There were several pieces, each of which was the size of a mobile phone. Seeing that I took out the Arctic cold iron one by one, Ding Dong was shocked and speechless. His mouth was so long that he could put an egg in it.


    "I''m... A sleeper! Where did you get it? There are so many Ding Dong can''t help exclaiming.


    Looking at his shocked appearance, I laughed and said with pride: "I robbed it from an enemy. How about it? With so many, my knife can be repaired!"


    Ding Dong nodded, carefully put the Phoenix blood crazy knife on the table in front of him, then carefully placed the extreme north cold iron beside him, and then said to me, "with the extreme north cold iron, of course, it can be repaired, but this knife should be a spirit weapon in the later stage of xuanjie. I can only repair it to the same level as before."


    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what do you mean? Can it also be promoted? "


    Ding Dong nodded and said, "of course, but there''s not much room for improvement. For example, if you have tianwai meteorite, or higher-level ore like xiaoxiaoshi, you can upgrade this knife to a higher level. However, after all, its main component is arctic cold iron, so the effect will not be greatly improved after upgrading... Crouching trough!"


    When Ding Dong said this, I was excited. I took out almost all the minerals in the space ring, such as tianwai meteorite, Xingxiao stone, colored copper, crystal steel and so on.


    Ding Dong''s eyes lit up and rushed to me. He touched this and looked at that for a while. He kept exclaiming: "God, I don''t have eyes. I''ve been looking forward to almost every one of these things for a long time, but I haven''t found them. Like this Xingxiao stone, some of the craftsmen can''t touch it in their whole life. You''ve got it! "


    At the same time, Ding Dong almost looked at me like a monster.


    I was so speechless by his appearance that I said, "I just got it from an enemy by accident. How can I know the value of these things? I thought it was just some rare minerals!"


    "It''s more than rare. It''s very rare!" Ding Dong couldn''t help but added, then picked up a piece of crystal steel and illuminated it in the light. See a bright smooth from the light projected out, issued a colorful light, very beautiful. Then Ding Dong said to me, "do you know what this is? Crystal steel, mixed with some ordinary steel, can create a smart weapon with exquisite appearance. Crystal steel can store energy, which is useless to us powers. But for some ordinary people with special wealth, the knives made of crystal steel not only have decorative effect, but also release the energy inside to protect their lives at critical times! "


    I also came to the interest, said: "so amazing?"


    Ding Dong laughed and said to me, "a few years ago, I participated in a large auction. You know there was a knife made of crystal steel on which the energy of the mystic powers was stored. How much did it cost at the end of the auction?"


    Seeing that I shook my head, Ding Dong opened his fingers and shook them in front of me: "50 million!"


    "Hiss" I can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. To be honest, although I''m not short of money at the moment, I''m still shocked to hear that the things in front of me have such great value.


    Then I took a few pieces of tianwai meteorite beside me and said to Ding Dong, "you just said that if you add tianwai meteorite or xiaoxiaoshi into this knife, the effect will be improved. Can you do that?"


    To be honest, I''m still worried about Ding Dong''s strength at the moment. After all, although he is a craftsman, he hasn''t reached the level of a master.


    However, when Ding Dong heard what I said, he just looked at me like a fool and said: "you''re stupid. You have some meteorites these days. You can be a peerless weapon again. Why waste it on this knife?"


    I Leng under, dull looking at him, said: "peerless magic weapon?"


    Seeing my look, Ding Dong seemed to have guessed something. He shook his head and said, "don''t give me a second thought. It''s good that I can repair your sword now. The most important thing is to be a master. I can''t do it now. Don''t think about it too much!"

 Chapter 531

    I was a little disappointed. I answered Ding Dong''s voice and was about to collect all the ores. But seeing Ding Dong''s fiery expression, I was more enthusiastic than seeing the river. Although I was somewhat reluctant, I still separated some ores and gave them to Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong was so excited that he took some Arctic cold iron and a little star Xiao stone, and let me put the rest away. He didn''t want tianwai meteorite, but told me that tianwai meteorite would be useful to me in the future, and the number of these tianwai meteorites was just enough to make a peerless weapon, so he didn''t take it.


    To tell you the truth, I''m still very moved. I know that Ding Dong said this for my sake. Moreover, he saw so many rare minerals, and he was not greedy. It shows that people are quite honest, and he didn''t admit his wrong friend.


    Then Ding Dong was ready to help me repair the Phoenix blood crazy knife, but at the beginning of Ding Dong''s preparation, he looked at me with some embarrassment and said, "but to repair this knife, I still need your help!"


    I thought there was something missing. Hearing what he said, I quickly nodded and said, "just tell me what you want me to do."


    Ding Dong said with a embarrassed smile: "after all, I''m a smelter. It''s a shame to say that! You must know that your sword is a spirit weapon in the later stage of xuanjie. My strength is limited. When I repair it, I can''t maintain the energy in my body, so I need you to help me with some energy! "


    I nodded and said, "no problem!"


    As long as you can repair the Phoenix blood crazy knife, even if you let me go out and kill a person now.


    Then we started. Just as Ding Dong closed his eyes, I once again helped the river disperse the internal forces blocking the meridians, and my hands were also on Ding Dong''s back.


    Then Ding Dong closed his eyes and remembered the appearance of the Phoenix blood crazy sword in his mind according to his own skills. Then, driven by my energy, the Phoenix blood crazy sword on the table also floated slowly, followed by the northern cold iron nearby, also floated and revolved around the Phoenix blood crazy sword.


    As the rotation gets faster and faster, I feel that Ding Dong''s body consumes more and more energy. I didn''t dare to think about it much. I focused my attention and continued to give Ding Dongdu energy. At last, the Phoenix blood crazy sword sent out dark red lights. For a moment, the whole room was covered by these red lights.


    Finally, with a sound of metal, the Phoenix blood knife fell on the table. And the ore of the Arctic cold iron has disappeared.


    Ding Dong, on the other hand, seemed to have collapsed. His body was full of sweat, his clothes were wet through, his face was pale, and he looked so weak that he could not speak. He could not stand steadily, as if he was going to faint at any time.


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this, I didn''t come to see if the Phoenix blood crazy knife had been repaired. Instead, I quickly supported Ding Dong and asked anxiously, "Ding Dong, brother, are you ok?"


    Ding Dong waved his hand to show that he was OK. Although his face was very ugly, his expression was filled with unspeakable excitement, and then he said to me weakly: "trough, I have repaired a spirit weapon in the later stage of xuanjie. It''s really a great sense of achievement!"


    Hearing his words, I was speechless, and then helped him to the bedside, let him have a good rest. When I picked up the Phoenix blood crazy knife that moment, I clearly feel, in front of the Phoenix blood crazy knife has been intact as before. Moreover, at the moment, it seems that there is no black and dark feeling before, but a bloodthirsty dark red.


    I think it''s probably because of the use of Arctic iron.


    But speaking of this Dao, I really couldn''t put it down before, and I didn''t like it in my heart. But with the gradual improvement of my strength, now that I''m in the late stage of the earth rank, when I feel this Dao again, I don''t seem to like it as much as before.


    To tell you the truth, I killed so many people when the Jiang family made a big noise. I use both star chop and red claw. First, these two moves release quickly and are easy to see the effect. Lei Zhi needs some buffer time and consumes a lot of energy when releasing. But the skill of Phoenix blood crazy sword is bloodthirsty, but I haven''t used it all the time.


    Although bloodthirsty can improve my strength a lot, it''s easy to be occupied by the desire to kill when I use it, so I won''t use bloodthirsty when I don''t have to.


    Then I thought about the origin of the knife.


    When I got this knife at that time, I saw bloodthirsty skills, and some information about this knife was recorded on it at that time. I remember it said at that time that the Phoenix blood crazy sword was made of nine Dark Phoenix. The Nine Tailed Dark Phoenix is the king of evil beasts. It likes to kill people and drink human blood, which makes people''s pores creepy!


    But just now Ding Dong said that the main component of this Phoenix blood crazy sword was made of the Arctic cold iron. When it was repaired just now, the Arctic cold iron did repair the Phoenix blood crazy sword, which made me not understand.


    Is it made of nine tail Dark Phoenix, or is it made of Arctic cold iron?


    Is it true that when the Dao was made at that time, the aura of nine Dark Phoenix was attached to it, so that there was a statement in the record?


    When I was thinking about this, I took a look and found that Ding Dong just went to bed and went to sleep directly. I shook my head with a wry smile, then went out and closed the door carefully.


    After returning to my room, I took the recovered Phoenix blood crazy knife and looked at it for a long time. At last, I didn''t know why. I suddenly thought of Qin Xiong''s black fire phoenix.


    I remember that time when I was swimming, I saw a black phoenix tattooed on Qin Xiong''s back. At that time, Qin Xiong said that after listening to a fortune teller, he tattooed the black fire phoenix on his body.


    As soon as I think of Qin Xiong''s tattoo, I can''t help looking at the Phoenix blood crazy knife in front of me.


    One is the black fire phoenix, and the other is the Nine Tailed Dark Phoenix. They are all black in shape. I don''t know if there is any connection between the two. Moreover, at this moment, I suddenly feel that when Qin Xiong asked me to use this knife, I was very happy. I never thought that maybe Qin Xiong was the most suitable one to use this knife.


    Of course, it''s all my messy thoughts at the moment.


    And what makes me feel interesting is that those who seem to have a relationship with themselves have a lot to do with Phoenix. Qin Xiong''s black fire phoenix and my red flame Phoenix are all Phoenix. It''s really special. We''re going to get into the phoenix nest.


    After thinking for a while, I sat there and began to practice.


    As before, I still urged a small part of the power of the dragon''s soul, and then carried it for a week according to the practice of Hunyuan mental method. But at the moment, I feel that at the moment, my strength seems to have been unable to meet this demand.


    So I tried to stimulate more dragon spirits in my body, from the first fifth to the fourth, and then to the third!


    To tell you the truth, I feel that I have reached the saturation of my endurance when I urge one third of the dragon soul in my body. But I made a bold attempt. For the last time, I urged one half of the dragon soul.


    At that moment, I felt that when I was running for a week, the power of meridians upstream had reached an unprecedented state of filling. Even for a moment, I could hardly control it, but I still insisted on running the whole week.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already noon.


    I was almost soaked with sweat and felt like I was fished out of the water, but I was extremely energetic.


    However, when I was excited, I suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    Before, when I was on Qitong Island, I had the power of the soul of the dragon in my body. At that time, I didn''t know how to use this powerful power, but my strength had already jumped from the early stage to the late stage.


    However, at the moment, I can control half of the power of the dragon soul, and I can also use the "Hunyuan mental method" to run on the meridians for a week, but I''m still the strength of the later stage of the earth level.


    Even, I don''t feel any sign of advancement at all.


    Oh, my God! Is it really that hard?


    I don''t know if I will break through the sky level when I completely master the power of the dragon soul in my body!

 Chapter 532

    When I feel depressed, I don''t know how naive I am at the moment. If you want to achieve the strength of the heaven level, you need not only to improve your strength, but also to understand the essence of the cultivation of the powers under the heaven, as well as the essence of your own cultivation. It''s very simple to say, but it''s very difficult to do.


    The promotion of the earth level to the heaven level is not the breakthrough of the metaphysical level, but the promotion of each stage, which requires different understanding and opportunity.


    Out of the room, my mood said, or quite melancholy. I went to the dining room to eat something. After filling my stomach, I went directly to the place where Mi Yue lived. I didn''t go to see her these days, and I don''t know how Mi Yue is now.


    As a result, before I got to MI Yue''s room, a brother on patrol said to me with a smile: "brother Feng, look for MI Yue. She''s not in the room. She''s gone to the training ground!"


    I Leng next said: "rice month to practice field?"? Can''t she practice


    The brother nodded and said, "sister Mi Yue says that she is bored in the room every day, so she often goes to the practice field to see other brothers practice. It has become a habit!"


    I nodded and felt a little distressed. It seems that I''m not here these days. Miyue is really lonely.


    Thinking about it, I quickly went to the training ground. When I got there, I heard more than a hundred brothers'' shouts, which almost knocked the roof over.


    From a distance, I can see that more than 100 brothers are divided into several groups, and they are practicing the skill books I brought back.


    The group that practices "steel does not break the body" stands in front of the most conspicuous, is the mountain and river and the new dragon.


    They are shirtless, and their upper body muscles have shown a kind of bronze color sense of beauty, and the muscles are full of strength. Just standing there gives people a strong deterrent.


    When I saw that I was coming, Shanhe laughed, and then came towards me. He opened his arms and wanted to give me a bear hug. Looking at the sweat on his body, I immediately hid away and laughed at the people around me.


    I immediately very speechless, facing the enthusiasm of the mountains and rivers helplessly said: "brother, I just took a bath, you don''t give me trouble, hurry to practice it!"


    Shanhe answered me and went back to the place of cultivation.


    I continued to walk forward, and saw dozens of brothers on the other side, one by one in a strange posture, like a horse step. In front of them stood a row of ordinary Gang brothers, all of whom were carrying a launcher on their shoulders, but they were not firing shells, but specially selected stones.


    Is that what you''re doing?


    Although I got the skill book back, I didn''t have time to read all the five books. I just read each one. Seeing the scene in front of me, I stood there and read it with great interest.


    "Drink!"


    Dozens of brothers practicing gravel boxing yelled in unison and adjusted their stance. Then the ordinary Gang brothers in front of them fired the stones with a transmitter.


    To tell you the truth, seeing those stones, like meteors, towards those brothers of cultivation, I was secretly sweating for them.


    "Drink!"


    "Bang!"


    The brothers of cultivation drank loudly again, and then they clenched their fists, followed by the right fist to fight against the flying stones. I can see that their fists now have a metallic luster, and then the flying stones seem to hit the steel plate and burst. Bang, the broken stones fly far away, but fortunately, this cultivation place is surrounded by a thick bulletproof glass.


    Seeing this scene, I was a little surprised. Gravel boxing can really crush stones, but just now when these brothers played this move, I suddenly thought of Shao, the Shangguan of Baiyu continent I met in Qitong island.


    That guy, what kind of indestructible weapon did he use? At that time, his skin seemed to be covered with a layer of metal. But if you think about it, his indestructible force is really strong, and it''s different from the stone boxing in front of you. The defense of the indestructible force is too abnormal, but the stone boxing is just an attack skill.


    I don''t know what kind of situation it will be when the indestructible armed forces meet with the unbroken body.


    With this in mind, I said hello to my brothers through the bulletproof glass, and then went to the other side.


    At this time, I saw Qin Xiong, Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan standing beside him.


    When Qin Xiong saw me, he waved to me with a smile. At the moment, his face is full of smiles. It seems that he is very satisfied with the training ground in front of him and our decision to let our brothers practice.


    "Madman, what''s the matter today, getting up so late?" Qin Xiong said to me with a smile.


    I also laughed and said: "yesterday I practiced for a long time. I woke up at noon. Ha ha!"


    Qin Xiong nodded and looked at Mi Yue, who was with duanmurui in the distance. He said with a smile: "don''t patronize the cultivation, but accompany Mi Yue more. You can see that you''ve left people out in the cold and come to the training ground to watch the fun!"


    I looked at Mi Yue in the distance. At the moment, she didn''t notice me, but focused on the cultivation field in front of her.


    Hearing our conversation, Chen Yuanyuan looked at Mi Yue in the distance and asked me curiously, "this is your girlfriend. She''s really beautiful. Jiang Feng, you''re really a fool. Ha ha!"


    I looked at Chen Yuanyuan a little depressed, really in the face of her no temper, and then said with a wry smile: "how can I be a fool? I really love mi Yue!"


    Chen Yuanyuan turned his lips and no longer quarreled with me. Instead, he turned his eyes to the cultivation field in front of him.


    Qin Xiong took advantage of this opportunity to whisper to me: "lunatic, listen to your friend say, you let her come to the training ground to study, I see you haven''t got up, just bring them directly, no problem?"


    I understand what Qin Xiong means. After all, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui are not members of our guild, so it''s understandable to be cautious.


    I nodded and said to Qin Xiong with a smile: "no problem, don''t worry, brother Qin. If I let them come, it means they are my friends, otherwise I won''t send them to Xiongfeng villa!"


    Qin Xiong nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    At this time, Chen Yuanyuan seemed to be more and more excited. Then he took my arm and pointed to the training ground in front of him, as well as those brothers who were practicing on the field, and said, "Jiang Feng, I''ve decided to learn this!"


    At this time, I turned my attention and saw that there were many things like stumps on the ground of the training ground in front of me. These stumps are high and low. There are hundreds of them, and they are distributed unevenly. At the moment, dozens of brothers are on the pile, moving rapidly, and the figure is so fast that people can''t see clearly. What''s more, I noticed that a few of these dozens of brothers had things on their backs, while others were desperately chasing these brothers, as if to tear off the things on their backs.


    This should be the training ground for phantom step. I turned to Qin Xiong and asked. Qin Xiong said with a smile: "this is a game that Duanmu girl thought of, so that they can better appreciate the essence of phantom step in the game."


    I nodded and said to Chen Yuanyuan, "are you sure you want to learn this?"


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded for sure, then looked at those elegant brothers in the field with an envious look on his face and said: "it''s so handsome. I''ll learn this. When I meet an expert who can''t fight, I''ll run to see who can catch up with me!"


    When Chen Yuanyuan said that, Qin Xiong and I couldn''t help laughing. Then Qin Xiong took Chen Yuanyuan in, ready to introduce new students to those brothers.


    And there are only me and Jiangshui left.


    Jiang Shui looked at the training venues in front of him and said to me: "Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect that your Xiongfeng Gang is so powerful. Before, I always thought that your Xiongfeng gang was just a triad Gang collecting protection fees at the beginning!"

 Chapter 533

    I smile, but I think of the tragedy that Xiongfeng gang was almost destroyed by the Jiang family. I took a deep breath and said seriously: "well, to tell you the truth, our guild was really what you said before, and now we are forced to go this step!"


    In fact, I wanted to add another sentence. In fact, I was forced by the Jiang family, but I could not help thinking that Jiangshui was once a member of the Jiang family.


    The river nodded silently, as if feeling something. I took the opportunity to say hello to her, and then walked towards Mi Yue.


    Although Duan Rui is responsible for supervising the training of brothers, he is not very busy. He just needs to look at it one by one. Whoever does wrong, points out that most of the time is still idle.


    At the moment, MI Yue and Duanmu Rui are together. They are almost the kind of quiet beauties, so they seem to give people a very comfortable and peaceful feeling.


    After waiting for me to approach, Duan murui said to me with a smile: "Jiang Feng, I haven''t seen you for several days!"


    I nodded and said from the bottom of my heart, "thank you, Duanmu girl. It''s hard for you to face such a group of old men every day."


    Duan murui chuckled and looked at the brothers who were practicing hard in the field and said, "no, I think it''s very good. In fact, when I practiced by myself, my life was very monotonous. Now I didn''t expect to see so many people practicing together. It''s really interesting. Besides, you brothers listen to me very much! "


    I couldn''t help but smile in my heart, thinking, of course, in the face of you such a quiet beauty, who doesn''t honestly want to show it.


    At this time, MI Yue winked at me and said with a smile, "Jiang Feng, are you back after your busy work?"


    My eyes immediately soft up, nodded to her, said: "well, busy, so immediately came to you. Mi Yue, do you want to go out for a walk? It''s boring here, isn''t it


    "It''s not boring. I often chat with sister Duanmu these days, and it''s very interesting to watch them practice." Mi Yue said, leaning her head.


    I was stunned, and then realized that MI Yue didn''t seem to be bored because she couldn''t practice. On the contrary, she was able to adapt to the present environment, which was really lovely.


    Then Mi Yue said to me, "Jiang Feng, listen to Duanmu, her hometown is in simang. Jiang Feng, where is simang mainland? " At the moment, MI Yue is as lovely as a curious baby.


    I secretly took a breath, looked at duanmurui in front of me, and saw that she didn''t care, so I said to MI Yue: "it''s far away, and with my ability now, it''s impossible to go there, but when I have that ability, if you want to go, I''ll take you to have a look, OK?"


    Mi Yue tilted her head to think, shook her head and said: "it should be the same as ours. I don''t particularly want to go, but if you like, I can accompany you!"


    I feel warm in my heart. I really want to hold Mi Yue in my arms at the moment. Alas, MI Yue has lost her memory, but she still has no requirements for the people around her, and she always likes to accommodate others.


    I nodded at Mi Yue with a smile, then looked at Duanmu Rui and asked carefully: "Duanmu girl, are you still used to it here? I really don''t want to go back to Simao? "


    Duan murui sighed softly, looking a little confused. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but what''s the use of going back? All the people I know are gone, my parents, my master and the people I love! "


    To tell you the truth, at the moment I see duanmurui''s appearance is also pitiful, but she is very different from MI Yue. How to say, I remember the first time I saw duanmurui, when I kissed her and woke her up. At that time, when I saw duanmurui, it was like the martial arts drama I had seen when I was a child. Duanmurui was just like the little dragon girl played by Li ruotong. But at the moment, her melancholy look is more like XiaoLongNu trapped in the bottom of the valley, waiting for Yang Guo to look for. Under her cold appearance, there is a touch of melancholy, which makes people feel pity and love, but they dare not rashly approach.


    Then she relaxed again, seemed to calm down, and said to me with a smile: "but really, I think it''s very good to be here, and during this time, I''ve known you brothers well, and I''m getting used to the life here! I think it''s very good! "


    I was relieved to hear her say that. To tell you the truth, for a moment, I was afraid that duanmurui would let me send her back to Simao. You know, although I was the strength of the later stage, it was impossible for me to go to other continents through Qitong island.


    Because in Qitong Island, there are three heavenly elders guarding it. Oh, my God! When I think about it, I''m not confident.


    However, in my mind, I suddenly remembered that when I was driving the iron King eagle to Meiguang town at the end of the holy war, a master of Tianjie appeared beside me. At that time, I was scared. The other side claimed to be a national teacher of Haotian and asked me to be loyal to his emperor.


    Can we say that as long as we get to the sky level, we can freely shuttle across Qitong island?


    Just when I was struggling with how to cross Qitong island to other continents and what conditions I needed. In Nanhai City, which is not far from Xiongfeng villa, Jiang Yue is sitting in an exquisite high-end villa, wearing a sexy nightgown. In front of him is her husband Zhu Xin.


    Zhu Xin was almost naked, half lying in bed smoking. Obviously, this situation has shown that they have just finished a violent bed exercise.


    "Husband, what do you think I should do now?" Jiang Yue frowned and said to Zhu Xin.


    As early as after the end of the holy war, Jiang Yue rushed back to the Jiang family. At that time, Jiang Yue knew that my ability was greatly improved. Not only Cao Fei died, but also she got the red flame phoenix egg.


    So Jiang Yue knew very well that in Qitong Island, he and Cao Fei had no chance to kill me. After the end of the Jihad, I was almost concerned by the whole Chinese mainland, leaving her even less chance to start.


    So after she returned to the Jiang family, she tried her best to perform in front of the Yangtze River. She looked very clever, hoping to be taught Jianghe Dao. Meanwhile, she took the Lingshi awarded by the Chinese mainland after the end of the Jihad and practiced it with great concentration.


    Just when the Jiang family held a martial arts contest for Jiang Shui, Jiang Yue''s strength had already broken through to the early stage of the prefecture level.


    At that time, when she broke through the early stage of the earth order, Jiang Yue was excited. While her strength was enhanced, she thought that Jiang Feng was nothing, and she had no chance to kill me.


    But Jiang Yue didn''t expect that when I was competing to recruit relatives, I went so far as to rush into Jiang''s family compound. Not only took the river away, but also killed the elder Jiangli. And the clan, the Yangtze River, was also crippled by me. In my life, I was doomed to have no chance with the powers.


    At that time, when I was playing against the children of the Jiang family, Jiang Yue had been watching secretly. Especially when I see that Jiangcheng of the family has gathered the energy of more than a dozen xuanjie masters who can compete with me. At that moment, Jiang Yue even wanted to rush out to attack me.


    However, after Chen Yuanyuan and I entered the tunnel, Jiang Yue lost the chance.


    Later, when the patriarch Jiang He came, and finally I killed the elder Jiang Li, Jiang Yue realized that the situation was not good. While I was confronting the Huang family, Jiang Yue slipped away from the back door of the Jiang family.


    After leaving Meiguang Town, Jiang Yue went directly back to her home in Nanhai city.


    After returning home, Jiang Yue did not tell her husband Zhu Xin about the situation. But these two days, Jiang Yue''s heart has been uneasy, afraid that I will suddenly come to her.


    So the next day, after a long time with Zhu Xin, Jiang Yue finally couldn''t help telling the story of the Jiang family at that time.


    Hearing Jiang Yue''s words and looking at his wife''s worried face, Zhu Xinmeng took a puff of smoke and vomited out deeply, saying: "what are you afraid of? Although Jiang Feng has become powerful, he is only the strength of the local rank!"

 Chapter 534

    Zhu Xin bit hard and continued: "even if he is more noisy, can he make it to other continents? Don''t worry, father will send news these days. Let''s go to Haotian mainland then! "


    "Is father really going to take us both?" Jiang Yue was a little relaxed, but she was a little uneasy at the thought of going to an unknown continent she had never been to.


    Zhu Xin said with a smile, "what''s the matter? In other people''s eyes, it''s impossible to go to other continents. But in his father''s eyes, it''s just a piece of cake. Although his father is only the strength of the rank, he and xuantongzhe, the elder guard of Qitong Island, have known each other for a long time. You can definitely take us there secretly, but Haotian still stays in the ancient civilization. You have a mental preparation in your heart! "


    Jiang Yue nodded, pursed her lips tightly, showed a trace of perseverance on her face, and then said: "as long as I can temporarily avoid the edge of Jiang Feng, I will come back to seek justice for the Jiang family after I have completed my cultivation!"


    Jiang Yue does not worry about any ancient civilization, nor does she miss the convenience brought by the modern science and technology of this continent. If ordinary women, they will worry that in ancient times, there will be no technology available, no high-end cosmetics and so on. But Jiang Yue doesn''t worry about these. After all, as a psionic, Jiang Yue doesn''t need to use any cosmetics. When practicing powers, it''s more effective than beauty. Moreover, women who practice their powers have more temperament than ordinary women. They are much stronger in both skin and physique.


    Just when Jiang Yue was going to avoid me. Now on my side, after I talked with MI Yue for a while, duanmurui knew the relationship between me and Mi Yue, so after chatting with us for a while, she went to the other side.


    And Mi Yue and I sat in the next resting place, watching the brothers practice, chatting, that kind of feeling is really good. We didn''t get up until the brothers finished their training, and then we went to the restaurant to eat together.


    When sending Mi Yue back to her room, MI Yue suddenly took my hand and said, "Jiang Feng, I suddenly have a feeling!"


    I asked her with a smile, "how do you feel?" If before, I would tease her, let her call her husband to listen. But at the moment I dare not, I''m afraid it will stimulate Mi Yue''s memory, which is not good for her health.


    "I feel relaxed and safe with you!" Mi Yue said to me with a sweet smile.


    I feel a burst of heartache in my heart. I reached out and touched Mi Yue''s head and said, "after that, I will often come to accompany you when I have time!"


    "Well!" Mi Yue nodded happily, then waved to me and walked into the room.


    I stood in front of MI Yue''s door and felt anxious. I couldn''t help thinking, where can I find the golden scale snake?


    Then I thought of Zhou Bingna, and for a moment I felt even more confused.


    Then I thought about going home first. I don''t know what happened to my parents these days. Although I called the police station before, they also sent people to strengthen patrol in our community. But I think about it carefully. Those who can''t get along with me are all powers. Who would offend me?


    So even if someone bothers my parents, the police can''t handle it.


    Thinking about it, I''m going to the garage and drive back. After all, it''s in the urban area, and it''s not far away. I don''t need to send out the iron Wang Ying. It''s too ostentatious. I don''t want to be targeted by a group of reporters before I get home.


    When I was ready to go back to my room to get things, I saw Wan guangtou standing at my door scratching his head, with a tangled face.


    I went over and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "looking for me? What''s up? "


    Wan guangtou ha ha''s smile, the expression is very simple and honest, kowtow said: "Maple brother, maple brother, I really have something to do with you, but I don''t know how to speak!"


    "Brother, if you have anything to be embarrassed about, just say it!" I''m still in a hurry to go home, so I said with a smile.


    "I..." Wan bald head said, his face was red, and finally patted his thigh: "Hi, I really can''t say it. Let my daughter-in-law tell you by herself!"


    Then he laughed at me awkwardly, turned around and ran away.


    I was a little bit confused when I stood there. Before I could react, Wan bareheaded ran away. I shook my head. I couldn''t laugh or cry, so I took some things in the room. When I just went out, I saw Wan bald''s daughter-in-law Xiao Han and her third brother Xiao Feng walking towards me, looking very embarrassed.


    What tricks are these three playing.


    I simply stood there, waiting for Xiao Feng and Xiao Han to come near, and then said with a smile, "Wan guangtou said that you have something to do with me. I asked him, he was still embarrassed. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Han pursed his mouth, looked around and said in a low voice: "brother Feng, our sister and brother, I want to ask you something!"


    "Well!" I looked at her and waited for her next words.


    "My third brother and I went to the prison a few days ago to see my elder brother. We didn''t tell brother Qin about this. After all, what we did before was disgraceful, but we were brothers after all, so Xiao Feng and I went. When I met my elder brother, he was very sad and sad. He said that he was wrong and shouldn''t do anything immoral. He also said that he had a hard time in prison Xiao Han hesitated and said it.


    I frowned and listened quietly without answering.


    But at the moment, Xiao Feng said: "brother Feng, we just want to ask you, can you let my elder brother out, I promise, he will not be like before, will not rob the students'' money. You are now a hero in China. There must be a way to get him out. You don''t know, when the elder brother knelt down in front of our sister and brother crying and asked us to save him, I really had no way not to agree. He would be locked up for a lifetime, but no one could bear it! "


    After listening to the two people''s words, to be honest, my heart is still somewhat contradictory. At the moment, I can still recall that scene very clearly. You know that beard, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s big brother, was too much at that time. Even if I asked for money, how could I bear the idea of beating Zhao Xi and Zhao Xue? Later, he also used the video in my mobile phone to threaten Zhao Xi, which made me more unbearable!


    But on second thought, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han have been following Wan guangtou to join us for many days. During this time, their brothers and sisters were also loyal to our Xiongfeng gang. Thinking of this, I sighed and said, "well, since you two have spoken, how can I make sense if I don''t help you? We are all brothers now. We are a family. OK, I''ll take care of this. I''ll let your elder brother come back tomorrow! "


    "Thank you, brother Feng. Thank you so much!" Xiao Han couldn''t help saying to me with a grateful face.


    Xiao Feng also scratched his head and said to me sheepishly: "brother Feng, seriously, I was not very convinced with you before. With this, you will always be my brother Feng, and I will follow you in my life!"


    I laughed and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    Then Xiao Feng and Xiao Han left excitedly. Watching them go away, I know why Wan bald was so embarrassed just now. After all, he is an outsider and is really embarrassed to speak.


    Thinking about this, I sighed and decided not to go home first. Instead, I went back to the house, took out my mobile phone and made a call to the police station.


    "Hello? Who is it? " Received the call, the other side tone is very strong.


    I did not have the good spirit to say: "I, Jiang Feng!"


    "Ah! Ah? Hello, Jiang Feng. What can I do for you? " Hear my name, the other party''s attitude immediately become very respectful, polite said.


    I pondered and said, "well, I remember when you were director Zhou, there was a robber who robbed students'' property and was later arrested. His face is full of whiskers. I want you to come out and let this man out! "

 Chapter 535

    "Beard, let me have a look. Oh, I found it. But Mr. Jiang, this man not only robs, but also carries human life, which is equivalent to a felon. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this! As you know, our department and the prison don''t have a tie. If we do, the prison won''t listen to us! " The other side some embarrassed said.


    I knew that the other party would give me an excuse. I couldn''t help scolding angrily: "trough, how to say, you know the people in the prison, let you spread a word, it''s really ink! Tell them that I said it, release people, and then ask the person in charge of the prison to call me. Do you want me to go to the prison to find people myself? "


    "Oh, I know, I know, I''ll do it right away!" The other side quickly said, and then carefully hung up the phone.


    I put away the mobile phone, just right to install a force, in the heart can not say the cool. Then I sat there and lit a cigarette, but before I took a few puffs, my cell phone rang.


    I opened it and saw that it was a strange number, then I picked it up: "Hello, it''s Mr. Jiang. Hello, I''m the warden of the prison. I''ve sent the person you want. Where do you want to send him?"


    They were very polite, so I didn''t get angry again. I asked them to send people to Xiongfeng villa. After hanging up, I went out to inform Xiao Feng and Xiao Han.


    When they heard that the matter had been settled, they were even more happy.


    The efficiency of this prison is much faster than I thought. An hour later, a prison car stopped at the gate of Xiongfeng villa, and the beard was taken down.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han quickly bring their beards into the villa. Instead of reporting to Qin Xiong immediately, they politely greet me and plan to introduce them to other people in the gang when they have dinner in the evening.


    And I didn''t disturb them to talk about the past, but when I passed Xiao Feng''s room and heard the conversation between the three of them, I was stunned and stood there and couldn''t help listening.


    "Third, give me a cigarette. Trough, in recent months, it''s suffocating me! " The beard can''t wait to say. Then I heard the sound of the lighter, followed by a puff of cigarette, and continued to say to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han: "I''ll tell you something, don''t tell me..."


    "What''s the matter, brother? You are still mysterious!" Xiao Han couldn''t help muttering.


    The beard lowered his voice, obviously for fear of being heard. But at the moment outside the door, I have the strength of the local level. My eyesight and hearing are several times higher than ordinary people. Naturally, I can hear clearly.


    "Let me tell you two, when I was in prison, I knew a boss who was involved in commercial fraud. We had a good relationship, but they had money and bought it without sitting in it for a month. Just yesterday, he was released. When he left, he told me that China was going to be in a mess!"


    The beard said mysteriously, with a serious tone.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han seem to be stunned. Then Xiao Feng can''t help but say, "brother, if you are a commercial fraudster, you also believe that our mainland is good. What can we do?"


    "Yes, elder brother, you won''t stay in these months. Are you bored?" Xiao Han also can''t help saying, the tone is very disapproval.


    Beard sighed and said anxiously, "look at you two, how can you say that to me? I''m serious. Really, during the Jihad, the whole Chinese mainland was broadcast live. Of course, we all watched it in the prison. Although we got the first place in the Chinese mainland, you don''t know what happened later! "


    "What else is going on?" Xiao Feng asked.


    "Of course, I didn''t know about these things, but that guy has a lot of money and channels, so he gets good news. He got the news outside that our mainland won the first place, but those mainland which ranked lower in the Jihad did not intend to pay tribute to our Chinese mainland at all. During this time, have you heard the report after Jihad? No


    Hearing this, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han stopped talking, and then he continued: "during this period of time, the alliance of powers in our mainland is sending people to negotiate secretly with other continents, but the negotiation has collapsed several times. Other continents also say that it''s all luck, not strength, that China can take the first place! "


    "Trough, let the hell go!" Hearing this, Xiao Feng couldn''t help scolding and said angrily, "I don''t know about others, but the performance of the Jiang Feng brothers in the jihad is obvious to all. How many times did they escape from the dead? Yes, those mainland people are just jealous. They are jealous that the Jiangfeng brothers have got the red flame Phoenix! The troughs are still here, deliberately making excuses! "


    Compared with Xiao Feng''s excitement, Xiao Han seemed calm, and then asked: "brother, even if what you said is true, what does it have to do with us people whether other continents pay tribute to our mainland? How can you say that you are so nervous?"


    "Yes, it has something to do with us!" Xiao Feng also reacted to come over, can''t help saying.


    He said patiently: "I''m the same guy who said this. I don''t know the real situation. He told me that there will be conflicts between the seven continents, and there will be disputes. Maybe there will be a fight at that time. Maybe the mainland of China is the battlefield, so when he goes out, he is ready to use his family''s belongings in exchange for a chance to go to other continents! "


    "Hiss!"


    When Xiao Feng and Xiao Han heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. To tell you the truth, apart from being shocked at the moment, they still couldn''t figure out how an ordinary businessman could go to other continents.


    And now I, standing outside the door, was also secretly surprised. Although I don''t fully believe what he said, it''s true that some of the lower ranking continents in Jihad are not willing to pay tribute to China.


    When I was looking for Ouyang Shaohua before, the man who was not a woman told me when he invited me to join the Tianzun League. At that time, the upper level of the Tianzun League was really negotiating with other continents on behalf of the Chinese mainland, but the progress was not satisfactory. It was just that the situation at that time was not as serious as the nonsense.


    War in seven continents?


    Mainland China or the main battlefield?


    Are you kidding? Even if there is a real fight, the three elders of Qitong island will not tolerate the powers of other continents. They will go to another continent at will. It''s just a fool''s dream. You know, the three elders of Qitong island are all experts of the heaven level.


    Heaven, it is the supreme existence. And as far as I know, among the famous big families in mainland China, such as the head of the Huang family, Huang Sheng is only the strength of the later stage of the land order, just like me. The thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River are strong as a whole, but most of them are in the early stage, a few are in the middle stage, and even less in the late stage.


    I only know one Ouyang Shaohua in Tianzun League, and I know that his status in Tianzun League should not be low, but his name seems to be only the strength of the later stage of the local rank.


    So from the time I practiced my powers to now, except for the Kong sage who had seen Qitong Island, and the national teacher who came from Haotian continent, they were all the heavenly orders. Other people don''t seem to have reached the Tianjie level, and the Tianjie experts they have met are not included in the Chinese mainland.


    Of course, we can''t rule out those who have the power of heaven level in Tianzun League. But what I want to say is that in mainland China, the people who have really reached the Tianjie level have never met, or maybe none. In this way, it is no wonder that in the past Jihad, China has always been at the bottom. After all, there are many different continents in terms of overall strength.


    It''s just like this. If there''s a fight, I can''t even imagine what the Chinese mainland will look like. There will be wars everywhere, and life will be ruined?

 Chapter 536

    However, I don''t really believe what he said. He just listens to what others say, and the authenticity remains to be verified. At the moment, however, what interests me is that the commercial fraudster he said can actually go to other continents through some channels? That makes me curious.


    At this time, the beard in the room continued to say to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han: "second sister, third brother, since you have a good life here, Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng also treat you as brothers and sisters, but also rescued me. I think we must tell them about this, I have nothing to repay, so we want to let them know about it."


    "Elder brother, if what you say is true, I will definitely tell brother Jiang Feng, but you tell us this, elder brother, what''s in your heart?" Xiao Han can''t help saying.


    With a wry smile, he said, "well, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve thought a lot about it in the past few months. I know that there are such powerful powers in the world. I feel how ridiculous what I did before. After the business boss got out of prison, I thought that if I could go out, I would stay in a place honestly. I would find something to do and be an honest man. If there is a war in seven continents, I will take you to other continents when I have a chance. The business boss gave me the contact information and asked me to go to him if I have something to do. I guess he has not left the Chinese mainland yet! "


    Said, the beard again relaxed tone, said with a smile: "but look at you here is very good, and the Xiongfeng Gang is also very strong, I decided to stay here with you, just don''t know that Jiang Feng is willing to take me!"


    "Well, brother, I''m really happy that you can think so. But the business owner, who has channels to go to other mainland China, must have bought it with money or very valuable things. We have no money and no valuables in our hands, so we can''t go. Since my third brother and I chose to be in Xiongfeng Gang, we didn''t want to leave! " Xiao Han pondered and said seriously.


    Xiao Feng also said: "yes, now the guild has set up a training ground. There are several kinds of abilities to choose from. Elder brother, as long as you are willing to stay, practice together. I think you have that talent, and then we three brothers and sisters can be together again! "


    "Well!" The beard nodded, took Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s hand and said with a smile: "it seems that I thought too much before, and it was too simple. I want you two to go to other continents with me to avoid disaster. Since you are willing to stay, I have nothing to say. Our three brothers and sisters are still together, living and dying together! "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "By the way, er Mei, the boy surnamed Wan looks very simple and honest, and he''s good for you, so I can rest assured!" The beard says to Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han pursed his lips and said with a smile: "yes, although he is a little straight, he is very kind to me. I think it''s very good!"


    Just as they were talking, I finally couldn''t help it. When I found that the door wasn''t locked, I pushed the door and went in. I laughed and said, "congratulations on the reunion of the three of you!"


    If before, I really wish all three of them would go to prison and never come out. However, during this period of time, after Wan guangtou took refuge with us, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han also treated me sincerely. Although they were all robbers, they were really loyal. Otherwise, I would not let them go.


    So when I heard their conversation, I was very happy for them from the bottom of my heart. At the same time, I also think of Qin Xiong, Hao long and me. They are all devoted to each other. It''s good to have a few real brothers in one''s life.


    And see me suddenly come in, Xiao Han and beard and Xiao Feng three people, are surprised, hear my words, three people are embarrassed smile.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, I''m really sorry about what happened before. When I was in prison, I hated you to death. Later, I didn''t expect that you took in my second sister and third brother, and also rescued me. I really..." looking at me awkwardly, the 30-40-year-old men burst into tears, It seems that I almost kneel in front of me.


    I laughed and said, "the past is over, and I don''t care as long as you don''t hate me in your heart."


    "Where, how!" He scratched his head and gave me a big smile. Then he said, "I didn''t expect that, brother Jiang Feng, you''ve made such achievements since you were young, and you''ll never be limited in the future. When you subdued me in the car, I thought you were lucky. And then I saw your performance in Jihad live, which really opened my eyes. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are still a psionic, and your strength is still so strong! Ha ha


    When I was chatting with my beard, Xiao Han, who was next to me, was more careful. He knew that according to what he knew about me in the past, he knew that I would not disturb the gathering of their three brothers and sisters at this time. Now I suddenly come in, there must be something important.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Han couldn''t help saying, "brother Feng, is there something important for you to come here?"


    As soon as I listened to her words, I gave her a look of approval. I thought that Xiao Hanting could observe words and colors, and his intuition was also very keen. I nodded, embarrassed to the beard and Xiao Feng smile, said: "that, I just happened to pass here, inadvertently heard your conversation..."


    Listen to me say so, beard seems to misunderstand my meaning, quickly waved his hand and said: "brother Jiangfeng, don''t think about it. I didn''t want to take my second younger sister and third younger brother to go just now. I just talked there. You can rest assured that our three brothers and sisters will stay in Xiongfeng Gang peacefully in the future. I will die as long as you give me orders! "


    I quickly waved my hand and said with a bitter smile: "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I believe you are all very loyal. So I don''t worry. What I''m interested in is the commercial fraudster you just said!"


    "Ah?"


    Beard Leng under, staring at me, said: "Jiangfeng brother, do you want to go to other continents? Interested in his channel? "


    I nodded and said with a smile, "you''re half right. I''m not interested in going to other continents. I just want to know how he went to other continents."


    Beard and the side of Xiao Feng Xiao Han looked at each other, his face was a little puzzled. Seems to hear my words, for a time a little confused.


    Xiao Han heard my words, but also some don''t understand, can''t help but ask: "brother Feng, do you plan to take brother Qin with the gang and move to other continents?"


    I shook my head and said, "no, I''m just suddenly interested in this channel!"


    Indeed, to know the passage between the mainland, there is only Qitong Island, and there are three elders on Qitong island. Although I only saw one Confucius saint, I knew in my heart that the other two must be the same as Confucius saint, and they were also the strength of the heavenly order.


    Under such circumstances, the business owner is still an ordinary person. I don''t understand how he passed through Qitong island.


    Do you? He knew one of the guard elders?


    But in this case, it''s a bit of bullshit. You know, those who practice to the heaven level have nothing to pursue in the ordinary society. Just like me now, our Xiongfeng Gang is not short of money at all. The first thing we can do now is to quickly improve the overall strength of the gang, so that we can deal with some unexpected situations.


    The three elders of Qitong island are already the strength of the heaven level, and they don''t need any money. So thinking of this, I really don''t understand what the business owner can do.


    And hear my words, beard also didn''t ask more, nodded, to the side of Xiao Han took the mobile phone, and then said to me: "Jiangfeng brother, or I now call him, wait to get through, you ask him?"


    I nodded, but seriously, looking at the beard at the moment, I was a little funny.

 Chapter 537

    This beard is really a muscle. He has a good relationship with the business boss. He can say whatever he wants on the phone, but he is suddenly involved in other people. The business boss will only talk about the channels to other continents unless he is a fool.


    But I didn''t stop my beard. Anyway, with my influence now, it''s not what the three brothers in front of me can imagine. If nothing else, just with my heroic medal, as long as the business owner is still in mainland China, I can use my power to let the police find him.


    So I don''t worry. Even if the business owner doesn''t say it, I can find him and find a way to let him say it. He is just an ordinary person. In front of me, I don''t believe he can turn the world around.


    But what we didn''t expect was that no one answered the phone when he called.


    Some embarrassed beard, and played several times, or no one answered, finally beard to me embarrassed smile, said: "that, Jiangfeng brother, maybe he is busy at the moment, if you are not urgent, I contact him, and then let you know?"


    I nodded, that''s all.


    Then we went out of the room together. At this time, Qin Xiong also came back from the training ground. Then we held a simple welcome ceremony for the beard, that is, we were all busy in the restaurant.


    Because we don''t live in Xiongfeng KTV now, it''s not convenient to go to Wanhai hotel. Moreover, after several previous gatherings, we were all annoyed by those reporters. So Qin Xiong and I decided to try to keep a low profile in future gatherings.


    At the same time of our party, thousands of miles away in Hanshui City, Huang Jie is holding a beautiful woman in his arms in the villa of Huang Jie, the young master of Huang''s family. He smiles at Cheng ran, who is sitting opposite him and says, "brother, it''s so nice to meet you. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, you''ve improved my strength, I''m sure I''ll reach the late stage soon! "


    He said that he did not hide the corner of his mouth hook out a trace of cold: "yes, that Jiangfeng actually brought the river to Wanhai city! Hum, this boy won''t be proud for long. When I get to the later stage of the earth rank, I''ll challenge him and frustrate his spirit! "


    Cheng ran nodded with a smile and said, "Jiang Feng, sooner or later we are looking for him, but Huang Jie, I tell you, I, after all, participated in Jihad with Jiang Feng. So it''s not convenient for me to come out, but I''ll always support you. The most important thing now is to step up our cultivation! "


    Huang Jie nodded, but he still couldn''t help kissing the beauty in his arms. He said with a bad smile, "hey hey, but you can''t train 24 hours a day. You should have some time to have fun, right, baby?"


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, the beautiful woman in her arms is giggling. Her body is wrapped around Huang Jie like a snake. At the moment, she is still wriggling. It seems that she is seducing Huang Jie and Cheng ran. She is so sexy and charming.


    Cheng ran frowned and looked at Huang Jie in front of him. He could not help but scold him secretly: Cao NIMA, you are such a lecherous boy. Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of a woman.


    You know, he came all the way to Hanshui city to improve his strength. Although their ability has improved a lot in the past few days, Huang Jie''s strength has greatly improved under the impetus of Cheng Ran''s "magic magic music", and Cheng Ran is also in Huang Jie''s cultivation, secretly absorbing Huang Jie''s energy and reaching the later stage of xuanjie, but Cheng ran thinks that this is far from enough.


    How can it be so easy to defeat Jiang Feng? As soon as Cheng Ran has time, he wants to practice quickly. But what makes Cheng ran speechless is that Huang Jie, the young master of the Huang family, wants to vent his anger to the beautiful women in the entertainment field as soon as he gets free. He is just like a kind of pig.


    And now watching Huang Jie flirt with the beauty in front of his eyes, and when he talks, his face is still lusty, a face will be buried in the beauty''s chest, Cheng Ran''s heart is really speechless.


    But Huang Jie didn''t notice Cheng Ran''s displeasure. After saying a word, he stroked the beauty with both hands. The sexy and smooth body really made Huang Jie cool to the sky. But at the same time, Huang Jie still laughed at Cheng ran and said, "ha ha, brother, it''s not me who said that you should have fun while you are still young. When you are old, you will be powerless. Ha ha, we can practice so fast that we don''t need to rush for a while. You don''t worry, when it''s time to challenge Jiang Feng, I''ll go alone, and you''ll be watching in the dark. But now, I''ll find one for you, the two girls who served you for the first time. These days have passed. Every time they see me, they still mention you. It seems that brother''s Kung Fu is also good. Those two girls are thinking about you! "


    Cheng ran shakes his head and knows that it is impossible for Huang Jie to practice if he doesn''t vent his desire. He says faintly: "forget it, I don''t need it. You play slowly. I''ll go out for a walk first. I haven''t been out for a few days since I came to Hanshui city."


    Huang Jie nodded quickly. To tell you the truth, Huang Jie is eager for Cheng ran to go out at the moment. Although this boy''s way of cultivation is to his own taste, and the process of cultivation is also speeding up a lot, Cheng Ran has no emotion in other aspects. There are so many beautiful girls in his field, and this boy is not interested at all. It''s really speechless.


    It''s still that Hao Qianqian. He''s fun to be with and exchange experience. Yes, when you are with Cheng ran, you can only practice. These days, when you are dragged by Cheng ran to practice every day, you almost fade out.


    However, Huang Jie doesn''t dare to offend Cheng ran either. He knows that this boy is a talent, and the way of cultivation is the only way in the world. So although Huang Jie is speechless to Cheng ran, he doesn''t want to show it.


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie waved his hand with a smile: "well, brother, even if you go around, you can come to me directly if you have anything. In Hanshui City, I still have some weight in Huang Jie''s words!"


    Cheng ran nods and turns around to leave the room. Just as Cheng ran goes out, Huang Jie can''t wait. He hugs the beauty in his arms, turns over and presses the beauty under him, and then begins to work hard. That beauty has long been Huang Jie Tiao can''t stand, at the moment Cheng Ran is not in, also wantonly cooperate with Huang Jie, loudly called out.


    Out of the entertainment place, Cheng ran went to the street outside. Huang Jie''s bodyguard immediately came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Cheng, what do you need?"


    Cheng ran waved his hand and shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll turn around and protect your master Huang!"


    In the past few days in Hanshui City, Cheng Ran has been Huang Jie''s guest. Although the two people have different interests, Huang Jie sometimes has nothing to say to Cheng ran, but Huang Jie still values Cheng ran very much. So Huang Jie''s bodyguards all know that this seemingly weak boy in front of them is highly valued by the young master, so they all have a respectful attitude towards Cheng ran.


    After sending Huang Jie''s bodyguard, Cheng ran takes a taxi and turns around in Hanshui city.


    At the moment, Cheng Ran is really boring. After all, he and Huang Jie are not of the same kind. Cheng ran can''t figure it out. His fiancee has been robbed by Jiang Feng. Huang Jie often goes to his own field to have fun while practicing, and changes a beautiful woman every day. Although in dealing with the problem of Jiang Feng, this boy and his own opinion, but Cheng ran still think Huang Jie some unreliable.


    Special code, too lecherous guy, definitely can''t make a big deal!


    Cheng ran secretly thinks that although he is a little depressed, he thinks that Huang Jie''s lust has nothing to do with him, as long as he can steal the energy of cultivation from him.


    Anyway, this boy is a chess piece that he used to deal with Jiang Feng. When he died in the end, it had nothing to do with him.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Ran''s mouth secretly triggers a sneer, and then Cheng ran thinks of Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family. In these days, Cheng Ran has been living in Huang Jie''s villa.

 Chapter 538

    Just yesterday, Cheng ran followed Huang Jie to the Huang family and met Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family. At that time, Cheng Ran''s first feeling when he saw Huang Sheng was that the head of Huang''s family, who was 40 or 50 years old, had a deep and powerful city. In the later stage of the rank, Huang Sheng really loved his nephew as Huang Jie said.


    Huang Sheng is Huang Jie''s second uncle. Huang Jie''s parents can''t practice. When Huang Jie was very young, he died of illness. So Huang Jie grew up with Huang Sheng.


    Huang Sheng married a wife before and had no children all the time. Later, his wife died. When Huang Jie was in high school, he married a second wife. As a result, up to now, his wife''s stomach still doesn''t move at all. Huang Sheng, who was in his fifties, gave up the idea of having children.


    Moreover, it is said that Huang Sheng once found a fortune teller to calculate his own fortune, knowing that he was doomed to have no offspring in his life. Therefore, he paid more attention to his nephew Huang Jie and treated him as his own flesh and blood.


    So knowing that Cheng Ran is Huang Jie''s friend, Huang Sheng has a friendly attitude towards Cheng ran.


    Cheng Ran has nothing to do with Huang Sheng, but when he saw Liu Yiyi, Huang Sheng''s second wife that day, he was immediately attracted by Liu Yiyi''s beauty.


    Sexy, noble, plump, mature women, these words to describe a mature woman, all on Liu Yiyi''s body will not feel exaggerated. To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s family is good, and there are many beauties he has seen since he was young. But when he saw Liu Yiyi, his heart still beat faster.


    Liu Yiyi was also the daughter of a famous family. When she married Huang Sheng, she was also a little suspected of being attached to power. At that time, Liu Yiyi was 20 years old, but she married Huang Sheng, who was in her forties. At the moment, Huang Sheng is nearly 50, and Liu Yiyi is only 25.


    It is said that when Liu Yiyi married Huang Sheng, Huang Jie was seventeen or eighteen years old, which was the time of youth turmoil. At that time, Liu Yiyi married to the Huang family. Seeing such a beautiful aunt, Huang Jie secretly didn''t know how many times he had solved the problem of imagining Liu Yiyi.


    Although Huang Jie is lustful, he also fantasizes to be close to his aunt, but he always has lust heart and no lust courage. Moreover, he is very afraid of his uncle Huang Sheng, so he can only indulge in lust in his heart.


    But Cheng ran noticed that Huang Jie likes to be around Liu Yiyi. As long as you return to Huang''s family, Huang Jie is almost the first time to find this beautiful aunt, and Liu Yiyi seems to be good to Huang Jie.


    When I saw Liu Yiyi at that time, although Cheng ran was a guest, he didn''t say a few words to Liu Yiyi. But seeing Liu Yiyi''s gorgeous face and her sexy and enchanting posture, Cheng Ran''s inner agitation is ignited.


    So after Huang Jie takes him to his home for fun, Cheng Ran is absent-minded. On the one hand, he thinks about training quickly. On the other hand, seeing the beauties in the field, although they are all beautiful, Cheng ran can''t help thinking of Liu Yiyi in his mind.


    Originally, Cheng ran liked Zhao Xue very much, but Zhao Xue was just a little girl. Although she was young and beautiful, she had a good figure, but compared with Liu Yiyi, she had less charm than a mature woman. The charm of Liu Yiyi''s mature charm is like magic. Every time Cheng ran thinks about it, he is almost obsessed.


    This kind of feeling is very different from when I think of Zhao Xue. It makes people have a strong possessive desire. However, every time I think of Liu Yiyi in my heart, Cheng ran can''t help thinking of Zhao Xue.


    I don''t know what happened to Zhao Xue. Now I guess I''m with Jiang Feng! At the thought of this, Cheng ran clenched his fist tightly.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran suddenly wants to go to Wanhai city to see Zhao Xue, and sitting in the car, seeing the strange city in front of him, he wants to see Zhao Xue more intensely.


    Then Cheng ran asked the driver to take him to Huang Jie''s villa.


    After arriving at the villa, Huang Jie is still happy in the field. Cheng ran goes into the house alone and wants to go to Wanhai city. In half a day, there''s no need to tell Huang Jie. Anyway, as long as he enters the field, he can''t get out for several hours.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran takes a shower in the bathroom, ready to change his clothes and go to Wanhai city to have a look at Zhao Xue. Although Zhao Xue shows that she doesn''t like herself, in Cheng Ran''s heart, she knows that Zhao Xue has regarded herself as a friend.


    Although Cheng Ran is very uncomfortable, as long as Zhao Xue is willing to be her friend, maybe she will have a chance in the future.


    While Cheng ran was taking a shower, he suddenly thought of Zhao Xue being taken away by me that day. At that time, Zhao Xue was full of lust. She didn''t know what the situation would be like. Did Zhao Xue and Jiang Feng already


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran feels that his heart is pulled together, and his whole body is trembling with resentment. At that time, Ma De managed to arrange the game, but he was destroyed by Jiang Feng. If Zhao Xue is still taken advantage of by Jiang Feng


    Think of here, Cheng ran heart more uncomfortable, and then secretly advised himself: No, no, Jiang Feng himself has a girlfriend, and although Zhao Xue likes Jiang Feng, but it will not be so easy to give his body to him, he must think too much.


    Cheng ran secretly comfort himself, out of the bathroom, the heart is more anxious to see Zhao Xue.


    However, what Cheng ran didn''t expect is that he just got out of the bathroom and went to the living room outside. He smelled a fresh and elegant aroma. Then Cheng ran sees an enchanting figure, busy in Huang Jie''s study.


    Cheng ran Leng next, just discover is Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi is very kind to Huang Jie. Sometimes when he is free, he comes to Huang Jie''s villa to help Huang Jie clean up his messy room. Today, he just knows that Huang Jie is out, so he comes to tidy up.


    Today, Liu Yiyi is wearing a long black skirt and a pair of high-heeled shoes. At the moment, he bends down to help Huang Jie clean up his study. His slender waist and round hips are facing Cheng Ran''s eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and his heart beats faster and faster. At the same time, he has a reaction immediately.


    Yuwu, it''s really Yuwu.


    Cheng ran sighs in his heart, but he can''t help thinking that it''s a waste to marry Huang Sheng. Any man who sees such a beautiful woman can''t help but want to hold her in his arms. It''s a pity that Huang Sheng married Liu Yiyi and left her at home as a vase.


    And that Huang Jie boy, although in the heart has the idea to Liu Yiyi, does not dare to surmount the Leichi half step, thought of here, Cheng ran feels funny.


    And just when Cheng Ran is staring at Liu Yiyi''s back, Liu Yiyi also feels a pair of hot eyes behind him. Liu Yiyi is too familiar with this feeling. Huang Jie likes to suddenly appear behind him and stare at himself. Liu Yiyi also knows that Huang Jie wants to own himself, but he is afraid of Huang Sheng.


    At the same time, Liu Yiyi also fantasizes that Huang Jie will be able to take the initiative one day, but she also knows that as long as Huang Sheng is in one day, nothing can happen between herself and Huang Jie. In fact, it''s not that Liu Yiyi is dissolute. It''s just that any woman who marries a man like Huang Sheng will have some wild thoughts in her heart. After all, it''s normal for a sexy young woman in her twenties to miss a man because she can''t get nourishment for a long time.


    But at the moment, feeling the hot eyes behind, Liu Yiyi thought it was Huang Jie who came back. He turned his head and said with a smile, "I thought you won''t come back for the time being, so I''ll help you clean up your study by the way..."


    She said, a turn to see is not Huang Jie, but Huang Jie''s friend Cheng ran. Liu Yiyi was stunned immediately. Then, she was surprised to see Cheng Ran''s body at the moment, unexpectedly only surrounded by a bath towel. What''s more, Liu Yiyi clearly sees that Cheng Ran''s performance has a reaction. Liu Yiyi is surprised, and her face turns red instantly.

 Chapter 539

    Cheng ran hears Liu Yiyi''s words, this just reacts to come over, the vision quickly moves away from Liu Yiyi''s body. And at the moment, see Liu Yiyi see his body had reaction, more embarrassed, quickly ran back to his room, quickly changed clothes.


    When he came out again, Cheng ran saw Liu Yiyi sitting on the sofa in the living room, with an embarrassed smile on his face, and said, "Hello, aunt. Huang Jie and I went out to play, and then I came back first when I had something to do. I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    "I also said, why doesn''t this guy lock the door? He''s so rash and always forgetting. So you''re here!" Liu Yiyi''s face is still slightly red, and says with a reserved smile to Cheng ran. Then Liu Yiyi said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not a few years older than you. Don''t call me aunt. Listen, I''m very old. You have a good relationship with Huang Jie. Just call me Yiyi sister!"


    "Ah?" Cheng ran Leng next, looking at Liu Yiyi smile like a flower, Leng Leng nodded. At the moment, I still think about the scene I saw just now. When Liu Yiyi bent down to clean up his study, his buttocks... It''s really hard to bear. Even Cheng ran, who has a deep temperament, can''t calm down when he sees the scene.


    And Liu Yiyi also has some messy ideas at the moment. Just now, the boy in front of him is looking at his body. It''s getting so big. He''s really shy to think of it. Liu Yiyi thinks so, but his face is still very reserved, so he talks with Cheng ran.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of such a sexy young woman as Liu Yiyi, especially her eyes, Cheng ran seems to be able to attract people''s soul. He can''t sit still any more, and is afraid that he will react if he doesn''t.


    And Liu Yiyi seems to be very interested in Cheng ran. After a few words, Liu Yiyi suddenly thinks of something and says to Cheng ran: "by the way, listen to ah Jie, the music you play with the flute is very good. Anyway, it''s ok now. If you''re not busy, can you play it for me?"


    Cheng Ran is a little embarrassed. He scolds Huang Jie secretly in his heart: Yes, I don''t play music casually. I''m practicing. How can this guy talk nonsense to others?


    With this in mind, Cheng ran nodded and said, "well, since Yiyi wants to hear it, I''ll play it casually."


    Then he took out the Jasper flute from his body and put it on his mouth. At that moment, a long and clear sound of flute came slowly. It sounded like you were in the valley of an empty mountain. During the time, there was gurgling water. It made you feel relaxed and happy. It seemed that you were tired. After hearing this music, you would feel more relaxed and happy.


    This piece of music played by Cheng Ran is a piece of pure heart, which has the effect of clearing the spirit and cultivating the mind. In the face of a sexy old woman like Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran certainly can''t play the "magic magic music". Although he has fantasies about Liu Yiyi, he doesn''t dare to play the enchanting song he played to Zhao Xue at that time.


    Therefore, Cheng ran thought about it and thought that this song of pure heart was the most suitable one.


    When he heard the sound of the flute, Liu Yiyi closed his eyes and listened quietly. His eyelashes flickered gently, showing a trace of temptation. But Liu Yiyi listens, soon was brought into this fresh elegant song. I feel relaxed as if I am in a paradise.


    Until the end of Cheng Ran''s playing, Liu Yiyi still closed his eyes for a long time. Finally, he opened his eyes and exclaimed to Cheng ran: "it''s really beautiful. I''ve never heard such a beautiful song before. Your name is Cheng ran, right? Cheng ran, you''re really wonderful!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s praise, Cheng ran was a little embarrassed, and his face was slightly hot. He said with a smile: "if sister Yiyi praises me, I will use these skills. Although I''m a psionic, I only know this. It''s a shame to say that!"


    "How could it be?" Liu Yiyi blinked his big eyes and said to Cheng ran, "I think it''s very good. I don''t like other powers very much. They only use some force to improve their strength, and they fight and kill. It''s really good that you can play such a beautiful tune with your powers! "


    With that, Liu Yiyi looked forward to it and said, "speaking of powers, I wanted you to teach me just now, but I can''t practice. It seems that I can''t learn!" Said Liu Yiyi some loses.


    Cheng ran noticed Liu Yiyi''s look and said with a smile, "sister Yiyi, if you like it, I''ll always blow it to you in the future! In fact, these songs can be played without power, but they just can''t achieve the best effect! "


    Hearing Cheng ran say so, Liu Yiyi laughed, charming smile, and then said: "well, you still often blow to me, I''m very stupid, afraid I can''t learn!"


    Cheng ran nodded, feeling a little excited at the moment. In front of Liu Yiyi, let oneself often blow to her to listen, oneself can often contact with her? Thinking about this, Cheng ran secretly looks at Liu Yiyi''s posture in front of him. For a moment, he is agitated.


    Then Liu Yiyi looked at the time and said there was something else to do and he was leaving. When he went out, he waved to Cheng ran and said, "Cheng ran, come to me more often when you have time. Huang Jie runs outside every day, and your uncle is often away from home. I''m suffocated!"


    Then Liu Yiyi smiles and turns away. To the downstairs, guard outside the bodyguard, immediately help Liu Yiyi open the door, and then Liu Yiyi left by car.


    Cheng ran looks at Liu Yiyi''s leaving figure, and his heart is still pounding. Liu Yiyi''s attraction to men is so fatal. When I chatted with her in the living room just now, Cheng ran almost couldn''t control himself.


    While sighing, Cheng ran also rushed out of the door to take a taxi to the airport. When he got on the plane, Cheng Ran''s mind was still thinking about Liu Yiyi, her beautiful face and perfect sexy body.


    If you can sleep with such a woman, it''s so cool. It''s more than a big winner in life and a sense of accomplishment.


    When he got off the plane in Wanhai City, Cheng Ran''s head was still Liu Yiyi''s shadow. Until he got on the bus, Cheng ran patted his head to stop thinking. Then he called Zhao Xue.


    "Hello Is it Cheng ran? " Zhao Xue answers the phone. She seems to be surprised. She doesn''t know what Cheng ran calls herself all of a sudden.


    Cheng ran was also a little nervous and said, "it''s me, Zhao Xue. Are you busy now?"


    "No, I''m at school." Zhao Xue''s words are somewhat contradictory, but her current situation is also true. After returning from the Jihad, although she is not as famous as me, she is also a famous public figure in the school. Wherever she goes, students will come to take a picture with her and sign something.


    Moreover, Zhao Qian, the head teacher, doesn''t care much about her. Although I''m in school, it doesn''t matter whether I go to class or not. And those teachers, seeing Zhao Xue in their class, feel very honored. This is the celebrity effect.


    The reason why Zhao Xue came to school was that she didn''t want to stay at home at all. On the other side of Xiongfeng villa, Zhao Xue didn''t want to go either. Moreover, Zhao Xue is not very happy these days.


    "At school!" Cheng ran Leng next, some lost, hear Zhao Xue in school, he can''t go to her at will.


    However, hearing Zhao Xue''s voice seems to be a little sad, Cheng ran can''t help but ask: "well, that''s OK. I just remember. I''ll call you to ask about your current situation. Are you OK with Zhao Xue?"


    "Well, not bad!" Zhao Xue light said, in the heart is also thinking, how can Cheng ran call himself for no reason? He asked, "are you really OK?"


    "Eh!"


    Cheng ran was embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "no, actually I''m here in Wanhai city. I want to see you, but now you''re in class. I don''t want to disturb you."


    Although Cheng Ran is a little disappointed, he still hopes Zhao Xue can come out. Moreover, when he said these words, he deliberately pretended to be very depressed.

 Chapter 540

    Sure enough, when Zhao Xue heard this, she was stunned in her heart and said unexpectedly, "you''ve come to me specially. I can leave at any time now. It''s OK to have class. Where are you? Are you really in Wanhai city?"


    "Yes Cheng ran was excited. Knowing that Zhao Xue was coming out, he was a little happy. He looked around and said, "I''m at the gate of a big shopping mall!"


    "Well, you wait for me, and I''ll come out right away!" Zhao Xue said and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng ran stands at the gate of the mall, feeling a little excited, but also a little restless. This is Wanhai City, Jiangfeng''s territory. In case Zhao Xue doesn''t come for a while, what should he do if he meets that boy again?


    To tell you the truth, when Cheng ran came to Huang Jie to deal with me, he made up his mind to fight me, but he was still a little nervous. After all, my strength was there.


    However, Cheng ran doesn''t know. Even now I see him in Wanhai City, and I''m still with Zhao Xue, I won''t do anything to him. As long as he doesn''t do anything against my bottom line, I''m lazy to pay attention to him.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Xue appears, gets out of the car and looks around. Seeing Cheng ran standing at the entrance of the mall, Zhao Xue breathes in her heart. An indescribable complex emotion emerges in her heart, and then goes over.


    "Zhao Xue!" See Zhao Xue, Cheng ran called a, face also some excited. Today, Zhao Xue is wearing tight jeans with short white sleeves. She looks fresh and beautiful. Compared with that sexy young woman, Liu Yiyi, she has more youth and less mature charm.


    But by comparison, Liu Yiyi is the most lethal, and he is the nemesis of all men.


    Cheng Ran is comparing in the heart, still face a smile to greet up: "you really came out, I thought you are joking!"


    Zhao Xue also pursed her lips and said with a smile, "how can we say that we are also friends? How can I cheat you? Since you are here, I will definitely come out to meet you!"


    friend!


    Hearing this word, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly tingles, but his face doesn''t show it. Instead, he smiles and says, "I''m very happy that you can treat me as a friend in your heart."


    Zhao Xue didn''t realize that Cheng ran was not right. She pursed her lips and said, "well, since you''ve come to Wanhai City, I''ll take you around. Last time in ningzhou City, you took me to relax. I haven''t appreciated you yet."


    "Good!" Cheng ran said with a smile.


    Then Zhao Xue takes Cheng ran and turns around in Wanhai city. Zhao Xue has been unhappy these days. On the one hand, her relationship with me has become more and more complicated. On the other hand, Zhao Xue is very confused about herself. Now Cheng ran comes and just takes him around. She can relax herself.


    After turning around a lot of interesting places, Cheng ran talks and laughs with Zhao Xue all the time. At first, they don''t mention sensitive topics. Then Zhao Xue and Cheng ran go to the playground. After playing for a while, Zhao Xue proposes to have a rest.


    Cheng ran nodded, and then they sat on the benches in the playground. Later, Cheng ran finally couldn''t help it. He pretended to be very casual and asked Zhao Xue, "well, by the way, are you OK with Jiang Feng now?"


    Hearing Cheng ran mention me, Zhao Xue''s face suddenly became blue, but she nodded and said, "it''s OK, we''re OK!"


    But Cheng ran saw that Zhao Xue''s face was wrong. He shook his head and said, "Zhao Xue, don''t cheat me. You two are not good at all, are you?"


    Zhao Xue was silent and kept her head down.


    Cheng ran was a little excited and couldn''t help saying, "Zhao Xue, tell me, is Jiang Feng bullying you? Is he not good to you?"


    Hear Cheng ran say so, Zhao Xue can''t help but almost, eyes also some faint moist. I haven''t contacted her these days, which makes Zhao Xue very disappointed. I thought I could call her after I went back to school, but a few days later, I didn''t have any news.


    Zhao Xue doesn''t know. I''m busy doing other things these days. Mi Yue doesn''t have time to accompany me, let alone call her.


    "It''s OK between us, Cheng ran. Don''t ask. It has nothing to do with you!" Zhao Xue bit her lip and couldn''t help saying it.


    Cheng ran frowns. When he hears Zhao Xue''s words, his heart seems to be blocked by a big stone. It''s very hard. Then he looked at Zhao Xue reluctantly and said, "why? We are friends, I just care about you


    Zhao Xue sighs and smiles at Cheng ran, and then says: "well, I know you care about me, but I don''t want others to intervene in the affairs between Jiang Feng and me, and no one can intervene. This is the problem before me and him, and only he and I can solve it!"


    Cheng ran was stunned and looked at Zhao Xue''s expression tightly. He was still very unwilling. Finally, he said, "Zhao Xue, I know I shouldn''t ask you these things, but I think since we are friends, I think I can help you share some of your worries, can''t I?"


    Zhao Xue shook her head, said with a bitter smile: "you can''t help me, really, I thank you Cheng ran, but you really help me."


    Cheng ran was a little impatient and could hardly sit down. Then he yelled at Zhao Xue, "can''t you tell me? Don''t you say I''m your friend? "


    Seeing Cheng ran anxious, Zhao Xue hesitated in her heart and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how to say that. I like Jiang Feng very much in my heart and even fall in love with him. However, seeing that he has other girlfriends around him, I can''t help feeling sad. I know that I''m wrong and others will look down on me, but I just like him. At the beginning, I treated him as my younger brother, but later, I felt that my feelings for him were not the feelings of my elder sister and younger brother, so I knew that I fell in love with him! "


    "Hoo


    Cheng ran breathes deeply. When he hears Zhao Xue''s words, Cheng ran feels as if he has blocked something and can''t express his depression. Then he can''t help saying, "Zhao Xue, I don''t understand. Jiang Feng has a girlfriend. Why are you still pestering me. And this kind of person, you like him, pay for him silently, is it worth it? "


    Zhao Xue shook her head: "I don''t know, so these days my heart is very chaotic, really chaotic!"


    Hearing Zhao Xue say so, Cheng ran takes a breath. He can''t help grabbing Zhao Xue''s shoulder and letting Zhao Xue look at himself. Then he stares at Zhao Xue''s eyes and says word by word: "Zhao Xue, I like you. I really like you. Since Jiang Feng has a girlfriend, you feel uncomfortable, so why don''t you accept me. I promise, this life, will be good to you, and only to you, I will never be interested in other girls, really, I can promise! I... "


    Zhao Xue struggled for a while, and then broke away Cheng Ran''s hand. Her face was tangled for a while. She frowned slightly and said, "Cheng ran, don''t do this. I won''t be with you!"


    Hear Zhao Xue''s words, Cheng ran immediately froze, staring at Zhao Xue, thought he heard wrong. I don''t want to understand why Zhao Xue refused so simply.


    Why?


    Cheng ran can''t help roaring in his heart.


    "Cheng ran, let me tell you, I''m already Jiang Feng''s man!" Zhao Xue looked at Cheng Ran''s stupefied appearance, lowered her head and said in a very light voice.


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, Cheng ran feels that there is almost a thunder in his head, and the whole person is confused. Then Cheng ran looks at Zhao Xue incredulously, and wants to see it from Zhao Xue''s expression. The girl in front of her just wants to cheat her to give up.


    However, what Cheng ran can''t accept is that Zhao Xue doesn''t look like a liar, and when she says that, Zhao Xue''s expression is a little sad and confused, which makes Cheng ran immediately realize that what Zhao Xue said is true.


    She is Jiang Feng''s person already?


    Cheng Ran''s head is full of this problem, because he can''t accept it, and his whole body can''t help shaking.


    Seeing Cheng ran in a daze, Zhao Xue sighed and continued to say in a low voice: "that day, I was taken away from you by Jiang Feng. That night, we..." Zhao Xue stopped and looked at Cheng ran apologetically: "Cheng ran, I''m sorry I can''t promise you anything, because I''m already Jiang Feng''s man. I don''t want to cheat you. I know you like me very much, But I can''t give you any promise.

 Chapter 541

    With these words, Zhao Xue was in a mess, so she stood up and said in a low voice: "OK, I''ll go first. You... You can go back too. We''ll still be friends in the future!"


    Cheng ran doesn''t seem to hear Zhao Xue''s words. He sits there until Zhao Xue goes away. Cheng ran slowly recovers from his inner entanglement, and then raises his head to the sky and roars.


    "Ah


    Jiang Feng unexpectedly took Zhao Xue, that bastard, unexpectedly took Zhao Xue. Cheng Ran''s heart is already crazy. He looks up to the sky and roars. At the same time, he clenches his hands tightly. His nails pierce his skin and pinch into the meat.


    The pain only makes Cheng ran sober for a while, but it still can''t offset his anger and resentment.


    Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, why, why have you got so much, and you have to own my Zhao Xue! After the holy war, you are a hero, but I''m nameless. I just like Zhao Xue. But it''s not enough for you to have a girlfriend. Even Zhao Xue was robbed by you. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled.


    Cheng ran yells wildly in his heart. In the end, the pretty guy is still ferocious, his eyes are red, and he can''t say how terrible he is.


    When people around see Cheng ran like this, they all point out that they have met a madman, but Cheng Ran''s appearance is frightening, and no one dares to get close to him for a while.


    "This man is crazy, a little nervous!"


    "Don''t say it, be careful to be heard by him, but he seems a little abnormal!"


    Hearing the whispers of the people around him, Cheng ran can''t help yelling at the people around him: "chonima, get out of here, get out of here!"


    Those people see Cheng ran crazy look, have scattered. Then Cheng ran sits on the chair, and his chest rises and falls sharply. At last, Cheng Ran''s mouth suddenly shows a bitter smile.


    And after the bitter smile, Cheng Ran''s face became unusually firm, even cold.


    In this short few minutes, others can''t imagine what kind of changes Cheng Ran''s heart has gone through. At the beginning, his hope suddenly turned into despair, and at the end, because of his dead heart to Zhao Xue, his heart is now full of resentment.


    Jiang Feng!


    Cheng ran silently reads my name and sneers. Then he stands up and doesn''t look at Zhao Xue, who is leaving in the distance. He turns and walks in the opposite direction.


    Cheng ran didn''t stop at all, so he went back to Hanshui by plane. On the plane, Cheng ran looks at Wanhai city below. He doesn''t have any mood swings in his heart. Even now, he doesn''t have the same obsession with Zhao Xue as before. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is just endless cold.


    One day, I will become very strong and step on you Jiangfeng. Zhao Xueyou look at it, and then you will know how wrong it was to choose Jiang Feng.


    Cheng ran thought silently in his heart. Suddenly, he had an unprecedented possessive desire in his heart. This possessive desire is not aimed at Zhao Xue, but is completely the possession of the body of the opposite sex. At this moment, Cheng ran thought of Liu Yiyi of the Huang family.


    Cheng ran fantasizes that Liu Yiyi is crying and groaning under himself, and a smile of satisfaction appears at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Cheng Ran has completely changed a person.


    At this time, Cheng ran remembers the way he talked with Liu Yiyi before, and knows that the sexy young woman seems to be very interested in herself, and she also wants to have her body at the moment.


    That''s what women do!


    Cheng ran at the moment to understand a truth, and now, his body hormone, has completely burst out, he just want to find a woman to vent.


    So Cheng ran got off the plane and went directly to Huang Jie''s field. After entering the hall, he directly asked the bodyguard to call the two beauties who had served him to his private room.


    Soon, after the arrival of the two beauties, Cheng Ran''s face is resolute, and he ravages the two beauties without pity. For a moment, the spring in the private room keeps on singing, and Cheng Ran''s mood is getting colder and colder.


    At the same time, I held a welcome ceremony and reception banquet for the beard in Xiongfeng Gang, and then I went home early the next day.


    When I got home, my mother nagged me again, saying that I didn''t know what I was busy with. When the Jihad came back, I was not idle, and I was always away from home.


    Naturally, I had a bitter smile on my face. After coaxing my mother, I talked with my father for a long time, and finally went out.


    Originally, I wanted to find the business owner through my beard, and then find out the channels to go to other continents. I don''t know why I''m so interested in going to other continents. Maybe I''m just curious.


    People are interested in the unknown. Before I lived in such a world, I didn''t know that there were other continents. When I heard that there were six other continents, I was shocked. When I knew that the entrance to other continents was Qitong Island, and Qitong island was guarded by three experts of heaven level strength, I was really disappointed at that time.


    I thought that I had to practice for a long time. Maybe I could go to other continents and enjoy the scenery of different places only after I reached the strength of Tianjie. However, when I overheard the words of beard, my interest was suddenly suspended.


    Moreover, for a moment, it suddenly occurred to me that Zhou Bingna could not find any trace. Could she have been hijacked to other continents?


    Is it Jiang Yue? Or that Zhu Dali? Or someone with money?


    So thinking, my heart is more urgent.


    However, I can''t get in touch with the business boss even though I have been on the phone all the time. This makes me speechless and even annoyed. But I can''t get angry with my beard, which makes me very depressed.


    Since I can''t get the news for the time being, I want to go to school after I leave home. After Zhao Xue came home, she told me that she would go to school. These days have passed, and I don''t know what happened to her.


    However, what I don''t know is that yesterday Cheng ran just found Zhao Xue, what''s more, after learning that I got Zhao Xue''s body, Cheng ran originally resented me, and now he became more chilly. He is not the Cheng ran he used to be, but now he has completely become another person.


    Think of Zhao Xue, I immediately rushed to school.


    When I got to the school gate, I thought about it and took out the mask in the space ring.


    To tell you the truth, I''m afraid to go out now. Now I''m almost a celebrity in mainland China. As soon as I go out, reporters will follow me, and in school, my classmates will be more crazy when they see me.


    So after thinking about it, I decided to keep a low profile. Seriously, I''m tired of dealing with those people. I''m really tired.


    After entering the school, I did not go directly to the classroom, but to the office building.


    Outside the vice principal''s office, I knocked on the door, and then I heard Zhao Xi say, "please come in!"


    Hearing Zhao Xi''s tone a little deep, I secretly smile. It''s only a few days now, Zhao Xi still has the posture of vice president. Then I pushed the door and went in. I said to Zhao Xi with a smile, "how are you, vice principal Zhao?"


    Zhao Qian is looking up the information in front of the computer. When she hears my words, she looks up at me, frowns and says, "who are you, please? What can I do for you?"


    At the moment, Zhao Qian was still a little puzzled, thinking about how the guard room didn''t call her. Now people have to make an appointment to see the principal, but I came in directly, which made her a little unhappy.


    And now I''m wearing a mask. She doesn''t know I''m Jiang Feng, so her tone is very flat.


    I laughed, pulled off the mask, breathed and said: "wearing a mask is really uncomfortable, vice president Zhao, I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Seeing that it turned out to be me, Zhao Xi opened her mouth wide and looked shocked. Then she cried with joy, "Jiang Feng, how can it be you?" Then Zhao Xue came over excitedly, looked at my face carefully, and said in surprise, "how did you do that just now?"


    I laughed, shook the mask I had broken, threw it in the garbage can beside me, and said casually, "it''s just a mask. What''s the fuss? You know I''m not the same now. I''m afraid that when I show up, those students will come around. Oh, if you think about it, it''s a headache. It''s not a good thing to be too famous! "

 Chapter 542

    Zhao Xi chuckled and said, "yes, you are even hotter than a big star now. You don''t know, those reporters come to school every day and say they want to interview you. I tell them that you don''t go to school now. Alas, I''m bored too! "


    I couldn''t help laughing, but I was attracted by her professional clothes at the moment. To tell you the truth, at the moment, Zhao Qian is wearing the headmaster''s professional dress, unspeakably sexy, black professional skirt, and white short sleeve shirt. She outlines her perfect figure, and her whole body is full of the temptation of professional beauty.


    Zhao Xi noticed my eyes, her face turned a little red, then looked at me and said, "you came to me, it''s..."


    What she said didn''t come out, but I understood immediately. To tell you the truth, I really have a little impulse at the moment, but I still kept a bit of sense and said: "I came to see you, and I know Zhao Xue came back to class, and I also want to see her, but I dare not go to the classroom, for fear of being entangled by the students!"


    Zhao Xi chuckled, and then said, "not to mention, after you came to the school last time, those students in our class talked about you every day and asked me when you would come again. Even if I knew when you would come back, I didn''t dare to contact you. I thought you were very busy. I didn''t tell them if I was afraid of disturbing you! "


    Then she continued: "by the way, do you want to see Zhao Xue? She was still at school yesterday, but later she went out and didn''t come back. I think she might have gone home! "


    Home?


    I was stunned. I had known to call her in advance. I wanted to come to school to give her a surprise. When I heard the news, I was a little disappointed.


    But then I said to Zhao Xi with a smile, "well, since Zhao Xue is not here, I''ll talk with you for a while, and then I''ll go!"


    Zhao Xi nodded and poured me a glass of water. At the moment, Zhao Xi felt virtuous and didn''t disgust me as much as before.


    Then I sat on the sofa, looking at the wide open office in front of me, and said with a smile, "it''s not bad here. It''s much better than being a head teacher!"


    Zhao Xi nodded with a smile and said: "in fact, I''m not comfortable. Now I''m not in class, but I''m still the head teacher of our class. Now I''m the headmaster again. I''m more busy than before!"


    Said she or very grateful to me said: "but still thank you, Jiang Feng!"


    I didn''t care about it. I waved my hand and then said, "OK, you thank me several times. Don''t be so polite. Ha ha!"


    Zhao Xi pursed her lips and laughed. Then she thought of something and said, "are you still in a hurry to leave later?"


    I am stunned, listen to the meaning in her words, don''t want me to leave so early. I looked at her and said with a smile, "there''s nothing urgent today. Why? Are you looking for me? "


    As I said it, I looked at her sexy body. Now we are sitting face to face. She almost shows up several times. I don''t want to see it.


    Aware of my eyes, Zhao Qian''s face was somewhat unnatural, but she whispered to me: "Jiang Feng, you don''t have to do this. I can have it now because of you. I won''t refuse what you want!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing her words, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Zhao Xi said this, indicating that she wanted me to do something now.


    And still in the headmaster''s office, thinking of these, I couldn''t help getting excited. However, thinking of my purpose of coming to school, I said: "Zhao Xi, in fact, you don''t have to treat me like this. Really, as long as you can do well, I will be satisfied!"


    Listen to me say so, Zhao Qian look between, show a trace of loss.


    Then Zhao Qian said to me in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, I really appreciate you in my heart. Really, if it wasn''t for you, I would not be the vice principal now, and I would get rid of Zhao Degang. So I''ve been thinking about how to repay you, and it''s hard for me to forgive myself when I think of the way I used to treat you! "


    I sighed, and at this moment, Zhao said, "besides, there''s one more thing I want to trouble you, but I don''t know how to say it!"


    With these words, Zhao Xi came to me and sat down. At this moment, I smelled a delicate perfume, and my brain suddenly became dizzy. At that moment, Zhao Qian looked at me closely, and then came up with his face.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Xi to take the initiative.


    You know, even if I had a video of her and Zhao Degang in my hand, Zhao Xi was also somewhat resistant to me. At that time in her office, I almost forced her to solve it with her mouth.


    But this time, I feel that she can''t bear her inner impulse. When she kisses me, her body is close to my arms.


    I felt the fragrance in my mouth, and I couldn''t help thinking that it was because Zhao Xi had some hero worship for me after she took part in the holy war? Will you give yourself to me?


    But at this moment, I had the opportunity to think so much. When Zhao Xi teased me, I also had some desire to expand. After kissing for a while, I couldn''t help pushing Zhao Qian onto the sofa and tearing off her clothes.


    Seeing her snow-white body, I was a little confused at that time. And my rough action, also let Zhao Xi can''t stand.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be so rude Zhao Xi said in a low voice, with some pleading tone.


    I should say, but the action is still very crazy, about half an hour after the appearance, we slowly separated, and then Zhao Xi lying in my arms, legs on the coffee table, that is still very attractive.


    Then Zhao Qian whispered in my arms, "Jiang Feng, you have to think about what I just said!"


    "You haven''t said that yet!" I said with a bitter smile.


    Zhao Qian''s face turned red and said, "well, the school is going to hold a power counseling class. I know you are very strong, but you don''t have time. But don''t you set up a Xiongfeng Gang? I heard that there are many powers in your gang, so I want you to find some people to teach powers to the students in the school!"


    I was stunned. I looked at Zhao Xi and said, "are you kidding me? Let my brothers come to the school to be a power tutor? I''m sure it won''t work. Those people are all old men and have no culture. Absolutely not! "


    Later, I asked, "how do you know that all the people in our guild practice their powers?"


    "It''s all on TV!" Zhao Qian looked up at me and said softly, "it was reported on TV yesterday that a reporter found out in your Xiongfeng mountain villa that your guild has built its own training ground, and many of the gang members have begun to practice their powers!"


    Hearing Zhao Xi''s words, I couldn''t help but clench my fist, angry and helpless.


    In the heart also can''t help but scold a way: special code, these reporters are not idle to have nothing to do ah, always chasing to inquire about my news why ah, really let a person enough speechless.


    However, I have some different feelings when I think that our gangs are all on TV.


    Gang, although Xiongfeng Gang is not the same as before, it is gradually divorced from the essence of the underworld, but it is also a gang organization, which is legally illegal and should be severely suppressed.


    But just like this, our Xiongfeng Gang is not only good, but also concerned by all walks of life, even I don''t know. Last night, when the TV reported, the host also said excitedly that with the rise of our Xiongfeng Gang, it will certainly drive the upsurge of cultivation of Chinese powers.


    Of course, if I saw this report, I would be shocked and ashamed.


    Crouching troughs, we just want to improve the overall strength of the guild. How can I not be ashamed when we are promoted to the extent of promoting the whole mainland of China to cultivate powers?


    However, at the moment I heard Zhao Xi''s words, my heart was speechless.


    Then Zhao Qian said, "you know, from today on, the educational physique of the whole Chinese mainland will also be rectified."

 Chapter 543

    Zhao Xue pursed her lips and continued: "in the morning, the head of state made a speech at the press conference, saying that we should comprehensively promote the cultivation of the psionic, and the key point is in the school, so every school has the responsibility to find every student who has the potential to cultivate the psionic, and the Chinese mainland government has contributed money for these students to cultivate the psionic!"


    "Troughs, really?" After listening, I felt that it was still incredible.


    Zhao Xi nodded, looked at me and said with embarrassment, "how can I cheat you? In the morning, the principal and I had a discussion. We are going to start selecting students who have the potential to practice their abilities tomorrow. We are going to respond to the mainland policy and start holding a class to practice their abilities. However, although the policy has come down, it allows schools in each place to hire teachers with special abilities. I don''t know anyone else except you, so help me! "


    And I''m still a little confused at the moment. I''m totally overwhelmed by Zhao Xi''s words.


    The mainland of China has started to generally advocate the cultivation of powers. Although I had thought about this problem in my mind before, I didn''t expect that the Fuehrer should implement it so quickly.


    Was it stimulated by the conflicts between several continents after the end of Jihad?


    However, my guess is true.


    After the end of the Jihad, Tianzun League received the consent of the head of state to negotiate with other continents on behalf of the Chinese mainland, but the result was very unsatisfactory. The last few continents refused to pay tribute to the Chinese mainland.


    And the same ranking, I feel the next, and Zhao Xi bid farewell. To tell you the truth, when I left, I saw that the scarlet on Zhao Xi''s face had not faded completely. At that moment, I only felt that I had a very satisfied sense of achievement.


    When I went outside and saw that the school was in class, I rushed out of the school. Fortunately, I was in class. Otherwise, I would be surrounded by students if I had no mask. That was my biggest headache.


    When I got outside, I started to make trouble.


    Although I have promised Zhao Qian, who am I looking for? Hao long in Xiongfeng Gang is a student here. If I let this guy be a power tutor, with my understanding of him, this guy will surely use his powers to bully those students every day.


    Hao long can''t, and I''m afraid he can''t teach well. After all, this boy just started to learn his powers. Qin Xiong is even more impossible. Xinlong, Wan guangtou and Shanhe are not suitable candidates.


    So thinking, I have a headache, finally decided to wait until Zhao Xi reported the number to me, then make a decision.


    Thinking about this, I went out of school. As soon as I got out of school, I called Zhao Xue.


    It took two calls to get through. Seeing that I called her, Zhao Xue seemed a little happy and said, "Jiang Feng, you''ve been very busy these two days. Now you want to come to me!"


    Her tone is a little grumpy, but it sounds very warm to me. I said with a smile: "yes, I''ll call you as soon as I''m finished. You''re not blaming me, Xueer!"


    "Cut, I won''t, do you like to fight or not?"


    Zhao Xue is in a good mood at the moment. A few days ago, she felt a little uncomfortable. However, after Cheng ran found herself yesterday, she told Cheng ran at the amusement park that she was already Jiang Feng''s man. Zhao Xue had an indescribable pleasure in her heart, and her mood was suddenly relaxed.


    Then Zhao Xue went home directly yesterday, not to school. I got up a little late today, and just had lunch, I thought about what Jiang Feng was busy with these two days, and then I called, which made Zhao Xue feel better.


    "Where are you, I''ll come out!" Zhao Xue said to me.


    I looked around, thought about it and said, "whatever, or I''ll wait downstairs!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Xue was a little surprised and said, "don''t you feel uncomfortable? I''m not afraid my parents will see it! "


    To tell you the truth, I feel a little uncomfortable when she mentions Zhao Yingjun. But when I think about the relationship between Zhao Xue and myself, since we have both been like that, I should not have any prejudice against Zhao Yingjun any more. As long as he doesn''t play shady tricks behind my back in the future.

 Chapter 544

    I thought about it for a while, then asked Zhao Xue, "where do you want to go?"


    Zhao Xue said: "forget it, I''ll go to find you, you say a place!"


    I nodded, and then I talked about a place we used to play. Soon, a few minutes later, we arrived there together. After seeing me, Zhao Xue was a little shy and looked like a shy little girl.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher? Why are you so shy? It''s not the first time for us to date I can''t help teasing her.


    Zhao Xue immediately white I said: "want you to manage, I like this!" Then he hugged my arm and said with a smile, "go, go shopping with me!"


    I nodded with a smile. To be honest, at this moment, I suddenly felt as if I was back with Zhao Xue. At that time, she called me brother and I called her sister. During that time, Zhao Xue talked to me like this, careless.


    Then we went to a few places casually. To be honest, we are not short of money now, but Zhao Xue is still very novel. When she sees something interesting, she wants to buy it, and then she asks me if I like it.


    However, I slowly noticed that Zhao Xue''s appearance in front of me seemed to be deliberately pretended. In fact, she still had some worries hidden in her heart.


    Finally, when we were tired, Zhao Xue suddenly asked me: "Jiang Feng, you... Your girlfriend, haven''t you recovered your memory yet?"


    Listen to her suddenly mention rice month, my in the mind is a burst of gloomy, then nodded. Zhao Xue was also a little silent. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to think. After a while, Zhao Xue suddenly said, "I''m sorry, Jiang Feng. I don''t know how things will turn out. Every time I come home, I can''t help but want to fight with my father, but after all, he''s my father. I..."


    Looking at her tangled appearance, I couldn''t help feeling pity in my heart. I hugged her and said, "it''s OK. I don''t blame you. Now I don''t blame him. Don''t think much about it!"


    "Well!"


    Zhao Xue answered and hugged me. She put her face in my arms and said softly, "but I don''t know what to do now. Jiang Feng, I don''t want to leave you, and I don''t want to lose you, really. But I think you have a rice month, my heart is very chaotic, I want to bless you, but I can''t, I don''t want to lose you, really


    To tell you the truth, when I heard Zhao Xue''s words, I suddenly had a very bad feeling in my heart.


    I still remember that when Zhou Bingna learned about my relationship with MI Yue, MI Yue ignored me, and Zhou Bingna also left.


    Up to now, Zhou Bingna is still missing. I even regret that I have lost my bowels, and I haven''t found her.


    At the moment, Zhao Xue suddenly said this to me, which made me feel as if Zhao Xue was going to leave me immediately.


    I hugged Zhao Xue tightly and said excitedly: "Xueer, it''s me who''s not good. I admit that I''m a bad guy. I shouldn''t say that, but I really don''t want any of you to leave me. Miyue, and you, Xueer, don''t say that and don''t leave me, OK?"


    Heard me speak incoherent, Zhao Xue looked up at me, after several seconds, slowly said: "Jiang Feng, if you choose between MI Yue and me, who will you choose?"


    I suddenly froze, in fact, my heart is afraid that Zhao Xue will say this, and now I really hear her ask, for a moment, I feel a blank in my mind, nervous looking at her, do not know how to answer.


    "You... You and Mi Yue, I like them very much. Any of us who leave me will feel very sad in my heart!" Think about it, I seriously said.


    To be honest, when I say these words, I can''t express my nervousness.


    Even I can''t imagine what kind of mood she would be in if I told Zhao Xue that Zhou Bingna, who she met before, was also my woman.


    Sure enough, hearing me say that, Zhao Xue''s face flashed a trace of loss, and then gently sighed and said: "Jiang Feng, I knew you would say that. When you called me just now, I was really happy, really. I know you have me in your heart, but I can''t persuade myself as soon as I think there is a rice moon beside you. Maybe I''m too conservative to open my eyes! "


    I nervously looked at Zhao Xue and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    With these words, Zhao Xue looked at me affectionately. Then she stood on tiptoe and gave me a gentle kiss on my face and said, "Jiang Feng, I think we''d better separate for a while. Let me think about it. At this time, you can also accompany Mi Yue well. She has lost her memory and has something to do with me, so I feel that it''s unfair for me to embarrass you like this, so I''ll give you back to her at this time! "


    "Cher, don''t do that..."


    I just said these, Zhao Xue to me smile, interrupted me to say: "good, so settled!"


    Then she patted me on the shoulder: "you are really lucky. Mi Yue and I are fascinated by you!" Finish saying, she seems to suddenly become very relaxed, but I feel, in fact, her heart at the moment is very uncomfortable.


    I can''t help holding her in my arms and saying: "Xueer, I don''t allow you to say that. I''ll love you well in the future. Really, you and Mi Yue are my favorite people. Don''t leave me for a minute!"


    Then I took her to Xiongfeng manor and said, "I''ll go back now and tell my brothers that Zhao Xue is my wife. I will swear in front of everyone that I will love you well in the future."


    But Zhao Xue suddenly broke away my hand, with a trace of sadness in her complicated look, and then said to me in a loud voice: "Jiang Feng, wake up, what I just said is the best way, don''t do this, OK?"


    Said, she took a deep breath, continue to look at my face, seriously said: "don''t you feel so impulsive now? You took me to Xiongfeng villa and said it was for me, but what about Mi Yue? Do you know how hard she would feel if Mi Yue saw it? She has lost her memory. Do you have the heart to stimulate her again? "


    I was stunned, Zhao Xue''s words, every sentence in my heart. I know what she said is the truth. Yes, if I take Zhao Xue back, what about Mi Yue? I finally get to know her, and Mi Yue has a good feeling for me again. But as soon as Zhao Xue goes, MI Yue knows about the relationship between Zhao Xue and me. With her consideration for others, she will definitely alienate me.


    For a moment, I fell into endless tangles.


    At last, Zhao Xue looked at my embarrassed face and sighed. She came over and kissed me again. She said softly, "Jiang Feng, listen to me, OK? We''ll both calm down during this period. It''s good for you and Mi Yue, and it''s good for me!"


    I sighed for a long time. Knowing that I could only do this for the time being, I nodded.


    Then Zhao Xue laughed, took my hand and said, "good boy, OK, now you can take me home!"


    Full of bitterness, I walked with Zhao Xue for a while, and then took a taxi to take her back to the downstairs of the community.


    Looking at Zhao Xue on the floor, although I was a little reluctant, I decided to go back to Xiongfeng villa for the time being.


    When I turned around and walked out of the community, I saw two people on the roadside of the street. These two people were wearing long gowns that were incompatible with modernization.


    The two men, one in a flaming red coat, and the other in a white coat.


    These two men are the xuanyuanhuo and xuanyuanshui brothers who were in charge of the public security of the competition when I participated in the young powers competition.


    I remember when I saw them at that time, I was quite shocked, because I was still in the late stage of Huang Jie, and they made me feel a little unfathomable. But now it''s not the same. I''m in the late stage of the terrace. When I see them now, I immediately know that Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water are just the strength of the early stage of the terrace.

 Chapter 545

    But now it''s not the same. I''m in the late stage of the terrace. When I see them now, I immediately know that Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water are just the strength of the early stage of the terrace. And I also know that they are both members of tianzunmeng.


    At the moment, they are standing on the side of the road. Their clothes alone attract many people. The smarter one knew immediately that these two men must be power masters, so although there were many people around, none of them dared to step forward. And most people, seeing these two people, just pause curiously, and then leave immediately.


    Although the powers have been announced to the world, in the eyes of ordinary people, in addition to the power of terror, they are still afraid of them.


    However, when I saw two people suddenly appear, I realized that they were looking for me.


    So I immediately walked over to Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, and said with a smile, "two elders, are you waiting for me here?"


    Since the end of the last youth power contest. Later on, because of Zhu Dali''s trouble, the two brothers were injured at different levels. I have never seen them again. Now, it has been several months.


    Hearing what I said, xuanyuanhuo nodded and laughed, looked at me and said: "Jiang Feng, it''s been several months since I left you last time. It seems that the young powers meeting gave me a feeling that it happened only yesterday. But in a twinkling of an eye, you all jumped from the late yellow stage to the late earth stage. It''s really two big stages. It''s amazing


    I was embarrassed with a smile and said: "don''t make fun of me, master. In the last competition, master took care of me very much. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I don''t know why the two elders suddenly came to me this time!"


    Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water looked at each other, each other''s eyes, there are some very difficult things.


    Then Xuanyuan water sighed, took out a mobile phone from the body, said: "we are also ordered to act, please come back to tianzunmeng with us, hope Jiang Feng you don''t embarrass us both!"


    When I heard Xuanyuan water''s words, I couldn''t help frowning. Then I was puzzled about the result. When I took my mobile phone and looked at it, I saw that it was the power software above, and there was a headline on the screen at the moment.


    Jiang Feng''s family is in trouble, and the century old family is in decline


    These words appeared in the most prominent position, and the person who released the news gave me a very bad evaluation, which was ironic. It said that I was arrogant and could kill innocent people wantonly by virtue of being a hero of the Chinese mainland. Finally, it explained how I killed the elder of the Jiang family and how I broke the Dantian of the head of the Jiang family. The tone above was full of sarcasm.


    Sunima!


    Seeing these news, my anger suddenly jumped up. Paralyzed, who is this? Have nothing to do? You don''t get along with me? What happened between me and the Jiang family is a private matter between us, but they said it was so serious.


    Seeing my ugly face, xuanyuanshui took back his mobile phone and said to me apologetically: "brother Jiangfeng, we Tianzun League didn''t intend to interfere in this matter, but it was too big and had a great influence in the Chinese psionic world, so we two brothers can only be ordered to take you back to Tianzun League. But you don''t have to worry. We''re just acting like we''re doing something else. You''ll be back soon! "


    Although Xuanyuan water said so, but my heart is still very unhappy.


    "What if I don''t want to go?" I looked at Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, light said: "is Ouyang Shaohua let you come?"


    To tell you the truth, now I''m reluctant to leave Wanhai city. You know, our Xiongfeng Gang is just starting to cultivate their powers. If I leave, if something important happens, I''m afraid Qin Xiong will be hard to deal with alone.


    However, Tianzun League is the largest and most mysterious organization in mainland China. What''s more, their responsibility is to maintain the balance of the psionic world. The other side has given me so much details, and they have a good attitude. Especially in the relationship of Ouyang Shaohua, it''s hard for me to turn a face with them.


    But I still want to know if Ouyang Shaohua meant that they came here.


    The result hears my words, Xuan Yuan water and Xuan Yuan fire two people are to look at each other again, the facial expression is the same helpless. Then Xuanyuan fire said to me with a smile: "seriously, Jiang Feng, the leader of Ouyang hall, can''t be the leader in this matter. We are sent by the leader of Tianzun League! Si Kong Ling


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing a few words from the leader of Tianzun League, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva and was shocked.


    It turned out that the leader of Tianzun League personally gave an order to find me. Moreover, at this moment, I also know that there is a leader in Tianzun League. Sikong Ling, these three words sound unusual.


    I suddenly became cautious, knowing that even if I didn''t want to, I can''t help myself now. If the Ouyang Shaohua faction came to me, maybe I could delay for a few days. But if they were the leader of the Tianzun League, I would know how serious this matter is. What''s more, I also thought of the words Qin Xiong had advised me before.


    Some things, can''t impulse, sometimes impulse not only can''t solve things, but will make things worse.


    So I thought about it and finally said with a bitter smile to the two xuanyuanhuo brothers, "well, since it''s your leader who''s looking for me, let''s go!"


    Then I couldn''t help laughing and asked: "you alliance leader, you won''t give me any punishment, as an example?"


    Xuanyuan water quickly put his hand and said with a smile: "brother Jiangfeng, you misunderstood. The alliance leader has always attached great importance to you. The yuan capital of China is so optimistic about you. How can he punish you? This time we''ll take you away, for one thing, we''ll show you to those who have a bad intention, and for another thing, the alliance leader has something to discuss with you!"


    I''m really relieved to hear him say that.


    See I promise, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water two brothers, also did not delay, quickly released the silver wing iron Wang Ying, and then on the street, the three of US jumped up together. After the iron King Eagle made a loud call, Zhenyi rushed to the sky. For a moment, people on the street took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "Look quickly, isn''t that Jiang Feng?"


    "Yes, it looks like someone has taken it away!"


    "Whatever, it may be something between the powers that we don''t care about, but it''s a pity that Jiang Feng was here just now, and I missed the chance to take a picture with him, alas!"


    When people on the street are sighing, in the present Hanshui City, Huang Jie''s villa, several bodyguards stand in front of Huang Jie, looking respectful one by one. On the other side, Cheng ran sits on the sofa with a cool face.


    "Is everything done?" Huang Jie asked.


    Several bodyguards almost said with one voice: "well done, little Lord, now the news has been uploaded in the software, that Jiang Feng has been in a negative impact, the people of Tianzun League will certainly not sit still, there will be action!"


    One of them said that he quickly turned on his mobile phone, then turned on the software, and respectfully handed it to Huang Jie. The page he opened was a message accusing me of killing innocent people in the Jiang family.


    Looking at the public opinion and Criticism above, Huang Jie couldn''t help laughing and said to Cheng ran sitting opposite him: "Cheng ran, I really have your brother. It''s amazing that he can come up with this move. Ha ha, I don''t believe it. It''s so bad that those meddlesome tianzunmeng can still sit still! "


    Cheng ran hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile, light said: "Tianzun League to find Jiang Feng is sooner or later, although it won''t cause much damage to him, but at least can let him can''t rest assured cultivation, let him upset for a few days, ha ha!"


    Huang Jie nodded, waved to the bodyguards in front of him and said, "you all step back!"


    "Yes The leading bodyguard answered immediately, and then went out with the man.


    Huang Jie watched them go out and said to Cheng ran, "brother, what shall we do next?"


    Cheng ran thought about it and said, "now we are still practicing as soon as possible, but your strength is close to Jiang Feng now, but your skills are not enough, and although you have that dragon Yuan sword, when you really want to compete with Jiang Feng, the chance of winning is not very big!"

 Chapter 546

    Huang Jie hears Cheng Ran''s words, in the heart faintly some displeasure, which has exalted the opponent to destroy own prestige? If change to do before, Huang Jie will certainly disdain of opposition, but these days through understanding, Huang Jie also know Cheng Ran''s temperament.


    Since Cheng ran said that he couldn''t compete with Jiang Feng, his strength has not really reached that standard.


    So Huang Jie was silent, thought about it and said, "I really don''t learn many skills, but my uncle has a lot of skills books, and in our Huang family, there is a secret treasure of our family!"


    "The secret of the town?" Cheng ran squints slightly, and then suddenly breaks away, showing a trace of interest.


    Huang Jie said triumphantly: "this secret treasure is handed down from generation to generation by our Huang family. It''s called thousand shadow separation. Although this skill is an auxiliary skill, it will have a very strong practical effect if it is brought into play! "


    "Qian Ying Fen Shen Shu?" Cheng ran can''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that he is worthy of being a big family, and sure enough, there is something like the town''s secret treasure. However, his face is very natural, indicating that Huang Jie should continue to say.


    Huang Jie seemed very proud. He lit a cigarette and continued: "it''s rumored in our Huang family that this book can only be cultivated by the peak strength of the later stage of the local rank. At the beginning of refining, you can separate one from the other. Although you don''t have much threat in actual combat, you can confuse the other''s sight and attention, and then you can win easily. "


    "What if you practice deep and high?" Cheng ran can''t help but light asked, in fact at the moment Cheng Ran''s heart, has been very shocked.


    Separate! It sounds like a myth. Although Huang Jie only said a few words, Cheng ran can imagine that when it comes to the actual combat, one of the two people who were fighting fiercely suddenly has another. How shocked and surprised the other party should be. Maybe a moment''s effort will be won by the other side.


    "High and deep?" Huang Jie frowned, as if thinking about something, and then said: "uncle once told me that there are eight levels in this book, and each level is an equal level. But as for the first level and the second level, when you reach the first level, you can separate one, but the separation will not help you attack your opponent, just confuse him. And when you get to the second level, although it is still a separate body, that separate body can help you attack. Moreover, the strength of separate body is half of your ability! "


    "The third layer and the fourth layer are divided into several parts. Just like the first and second layers, the three parts are mainly used to confuse and deter. Although they have attack power, they are not strong. When you reach the fourth layer, you will have powerful power!"


    Hearing this, Cheng ran nodded silently, and then said, "I see. There are four equal levels in this book, which are one hundred thousand. And each order is divided into two parts. For example, the first level and the second level, the first level of cultivation is only to practice the separate body, and the second level is really to practice the separate body? Right? "


    Huang Jie immediately nodded his head and exclaimed, "brother Cheng, I really admire you. Your understanding ability is really strong. Before I finish speaking, you have already understood the secrets of the town."


    Cheng ran laughs and doesn''t seem to be very concerned and says: "you say this, do you know this thousand shadow separation skill?"


    Huang Jie sighed, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "where can I be? My uncle is the only one in the Huang family. Moreover, my uncle once told me that he had practiced for several years, and now he has only reached the second level. The essence of this book is very simple, but it''s very difficult to practice. "


    Then Huang Jie said with a trace of fascination: "moreover, in the genealogical records of our Huang family, no one has really practiced to the eighth level, let alone the eighth level, and no one has reached the sixth level. The last one to the fifth level was hundreds of years ago!"


    "Hiss!"


    Although his face is calm, Cheng Ran''s heart can''t help but marvel. At the same time, Cheng ran thinks that if only he could get this book, no matter how powerful Jiang Feng is, he would be tired to death if he practiced this thousand shadow separation skill.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran looks at Huang Jie and asks, "you tell me this, are you going to practice the thousand shadows separation skill?"


    Huang Jie nodded, but he was a little embarrassed at the moment. Then he sighed and said, "my uncle always held this town''s secret treasure. When I broke through the ground level, my uncle once told me that if I promoted my strength to the later stage of the ground level, I would pass this town''s secret treasure to me. Now I haven''t reached the later stage of the ground level, But I think with our current cultivation speed, I should also be able to practice thousand shadow separation skill! "


    Cheng ran heard Huang Jie say so, suddenly silent.


    This boy, won''t he tell Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, about his practice with him?


    To be honest, when Cheng ran came to find Huang Jie, he also took a great risk. He wanted to know that his "magic phantom music" was evil, let alone let others hear it. Huang Jie is different. When he practices, he closes his eyes and completely immerses himself in Cheng Ran''s tunes. He doesn''t realize that Cheng Ran has secretly absorbed a lot of energy in his own practice.


    There is a feeling that the onlookers can see clearly.


    For example, when Cheng ran and Huang Jie practice, if there is a powerful power nearby to watch, they can feel that there is something wrong with Cheng Ran''s music, and then they can see that Huang Jie''s practice is very fast, but at the same time of improving their strength, most of their energy is absorbed by Cheng ran.


    Of course, some weak powers can''t feel this problem, and normal people don''t know it any more. The powerful powers mentioned here are stronger than those of Huang Jie and Cheng ran, such as Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family.


    Moreover, in Hanshui City, Huang Sheng is the only one who is stronger than Huang Jie.


    So Cheng Ran is still very worried that Huang Sheng knows about his practice with Huang Jie.


    Thinking of these problems, Cheng Ran''s face was very calm. He tried not to show it in front of Huang Jie. Then he said with a faint smile, "brother Huang, I think you''d better not tell others about us. I''m not saying that your uncle is an outsider here, but my practice is special. I don''t want others to know. Do you understand that?"


    Huang Jie was a little puzzled. He looked at Cheng ran and said, "brother, why? I feel that you are a talent. Really, the way you practice is different from most people. I think if you reach the peak of your strength, you will certainly shine in the power world. But why don''t you want to let people know? "


    When he said these words, Huang Jie was very puzzled: does this boy have ulterior motives?


    Cheng ran grinned bitterly, nodded and said, "brother, you are only half right. My way of cultivation is just too special, so I don''t want to let others know. I feel like a clown and studied by people. I don''t want that feeling! "


    With that, Cheng ran sighed again and said, "seriously, brother, I''m looking for you to practice together. That''s to say, I can see that your qualifications are very good. You can help me deal with Jiang Feng. Hum, speaking of that river breeze, he joined me in the holy war, but he became a hero, and we all became a foil. Why


    Huang Jie looked at Cheng ran, heard these words suddenly smile, then looked at Cheng ran and said: "brother, I can understand what you said, but I think just because of this, you don''t hate Jiang Feng so much, do you?"


    Huang Jie is a bit nervous sometimes, but he is not stupid at the critical moment. When he hears Cheng Ran''s words at the moment, he immediately understands that the boy in front of him can''t fall out with Jiang Feng just because of fame and wealth.

 Chapter 547

    If he and Cheng ran are not happy because of some fame and wealth, he will not deal with Jiang Feng so deliberately.


    Now Cheng ran obviously has something to hide.


    Huang Jie thought, eyes have been closely looking at Cheng Ran''s expression.


    When Cheng ran heard Huang Jie''s words, he knew that some things could not be concealed at the moment. Then he sighed and looked embarrassed. Then he said in a low voice, "well, brother, I didn''t mean to hide it from you on purpose. I''m really embarrassed to say it. Alas, it''s useless for me!"


    "What''s the matter? Did Jiang Feng humiliate you? " Huang Jie immediately came to interest, can''t help but ask.


    Cheng ran smiles bitterly, looks a little resentful for a moment, and then says bitterly: "he robbed the woman I like! It''s Zhao Xue who joined us in Jihad! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie immediately froze, and then recalled in his mind that when he watched the jihadi live broadcast, Huang Jie specially noticed several beauties of the Chinese jihadi regiment, Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui of the Jiang family, Lin Yuner and Xiaoxi of Nanhai City, and Zhao Xue of Wanhai city.


    However, Huang Jie''s eyes at that time were always attracted by the river, so although he saw other beauties, he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Now hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jiecai deliberately recalled, and then thought that Zhao Xue is a very young and beautiful girl. Although she can''t compare with Jiang Shui, she is also a first-class beauty.


    Then Huang Jie couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Cheng ran sympathetically and said, "my brother''s vision is good. I have an impression that Zhao Xue is a very good beauty. At that time, she seemed to be the runner up in the Wanhai young powers competition."


    Cheng ran nodded and said with hate: "when I saw Zhao Xue, I liked her, and I couldn''t extricate myself. At that time, Jiang Feng asked me whether he liked Zhao Xue or not, and then he wanted to get in touch with us. Special code, at that time I also foolishly believed his words, the result Zhao Xue did not promise me. Later, after the end of the holy war, Jiang Feng even got Zhao Xue behind my back. Thanks to me, I used to treat him as a brother, but he did so. Do you think I can hate him? "


    Huang Jie looks at Cheng ran sympathetically. Thinking that Jiang Shui was also brought back to Wanhai city by me, he immediately gets angry and says with hatred: "Jiang Feng, he''s so good at doing things, and he won''t let go of the woman he likes. Yes, brother Cheng, don''t worry. As long as my strength is up to it, I will give you this evil breath! "


    With that, Huang Jie frowned and said in embarrassment, "but if you don''t let me tell my uncle about our practice together, I can''t tell him the progress of my practice now, so it''s hard to ask him for the book of Qian Ying Fen Shen Shu!"


    Cheng ran turns countless thoughts in his heart at the moment. Although he also wants to see the thousand shadow separation skill in his heart, he still holds back when he thinks of his own problems. The situation of self-cultivation and Huang Jie''s cultivation must not be known to a third person.


    Thinking about Cheng ran, he said, "just tell your uncle that if you improve your comprehension ability, you can practice so fast. Brother, you understand me. I really don''t want to be so high-profile. I just want to find a place to practice quietly after dealing with Jiang Feng. I don''t want to be concerned by too many people in the society! "


    See Cheng ran all said so, Huang Jie also no longer insist, nodded to say: "that is good, I try!"


    Then Huang Jie thought about it and didn''t care that Cheng ran was right in front of him. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Huang Sheng directly.


    Huang Sheng is not in Hanshui city these days because of some family affairs. Huang Jie wanted to wait for Huang Sheng to come back, but he was talking to him face to face. But Huang Jie can''t wait now. What''s more, Huang Jie knows that it''s impossible for Huang Sheng to take the book with him when he goes out. Now it must be put somewhere in Huang''s family.


    After getting through the phone, Huang Sheng''s voice came over, very gentle: "ah Jie, what can I do for you?"


    "Well!" Huang Jie answered and yelled: "uncle, I have something to tell you!"


    At the moment, Huang Jie''s heart is still a little nervous, deeply afraid of Huang Shenghui''s refusal.


    "Ha ha, when did you talk to me so carefully. What''s the matter, say it Huang Sheng said with a smile.


    "Uncle, my strength is improving very fast now. These days, when I was practicing, I suddenly realized a lot of things, and the strength improvement has also accelerated a lot. I think I can break through to the later stage of the earth level soon, so I want to practice the thousand shadow separation skill!" Huang Jie hesitated and said it.


    "Ha ha, really? Ah Jie, I''m really happy to hear that. Well, it''s really good that I''ve improved my comprehension, but ah Jie, I''m outside now, and I can''t go back in a few days. Well, you should cultivate slowly first, and don''t be in a hurry for success. When I go back, I''ll see your strength, and then I''ll consider giving you that thousand shadow separation skill, OK Huang Sheng seems to be in a very happy mood and says gently.


    "Well, uncle, I want to practice now. Can you tell me where the thousand shadow separation skill is?" Huang Jie can''t help saying.


    Huang Sheng was silent and said in a dignified tone: "ah Jie, why are you so worried? Thousand shadow separation can''t be practiced at will. Even if you have it now, I don''t dare to let you practice it. There must be someone nearby to supervise it. If something goes wrong in the middle, it''s a small matter to go crazy. It''s life-threatening if it''s serious! " After a pause, Huang Sheng said, "besides, I''m the only place to put this book... Well, I won''t tell you. You''d better wait for me to go back and don''t worry about these days, OK?"


    Huang Sheng said half, immediately stopped, and then advised Huang Jie not to worry.


    Huang Jie is not happy to hear Huang Sheng''s words, but he doesn''t dare to make trouble with his uncle. You know, Huang Jie follows Huang Sheng from childhood to adulthood. Although the relationship is uncle, in their hearts, they are the same as father and son. Although Huang Sheng dotes on Huang Jie, Huang Jie is still very scared when he really wants to get angry.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your uncle to come back!" Huang Jie said helplessly and hung up the phone.


    Then Huang Jie lights a cigarette and says with a bitter smile to Cheng ran: "Uncle agreed, but I have to wait for him to come back. Hehe, I think we''d better wait. These days, let''s practice first. When I get the thousand shadow separation skill, as long as I practice to the second level, I can go to challenge Jiang Feng. At that time, hum, I will take back the humiliation our brothers got from him with interest! "


    At the moment, Huang Jie thought hard in his heart that if he defeated Jiang Feng at that time, he could take the river with him.


    At that time, almost the whole Chinese power world knew about the martial arts competition and marriage meeting. If this matter was not solved in a day, I not only had no face in the Huang family, but also couldn''t look up outside.


    While Huang Jie is thinking about this, Cheng ran, sitting opposite him, is thinking about another thing.


    When Huang Jie called just now, although he didn''t turn on the handsfree, after all, it''s a very soundproof private room, and it''s very quiet, so Cheng ran listened to the conversation between Huang Jie and Huang Sheng very clearly.


    Just now Huang Sheng was halfway through the story. He said that only his own and Huang Jie knew about the thousand shadow separation. Besides Huang Jie, Huang Sheng''s nephew, who was very close to him, the other one in Huang''s family was Liu Yiyi.


    Is it true that the thousand shadows separation skill is put somewhere in Huang''s family? Only Huang Sheng and Liu Yiyi know the place to collect books?


    Huang Jie listened to Huang Sheng''s words too much. He was ready to wait until Huang Sheng came back to get the book of Qianying fenshenshu, but he wanted to see it now.


    Cheng ran thought in his heart, and suddenly he had attention. A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    That Liu Yiyi seems to be very interested in himself. In this case, why don''t you start from that Liu Yiyi?

 Chapter 548

    At that time, in Huang Jie''s villa, Cheng ran suddenly meets Liu Yiyi. Both of them are very embarrassed, but soon they are secretly attracted by each other, but neither of them has made a breakthrough.


    Later, when Liu Yiyi left, he told Cheng ran that he should learn to play the flute.


    So now Cheng Ran is full of Liu Yiyi. Of course, the pictures in my mind at the moment are all Liu Yiyi''s sexy and enchanting posture.


    However, Cheng ran naturally doesn''t want Huang Jie to know about these things. After all, Liu Yiyi is Huang Jie''s aunt.


    After making up his mind, Cheng ran and Huang Jie practice in the box for a while. Then Huang Jie invites Cheng ran to have fun. When I first met Huang Jie, Cheng ran would not go. However, after meeting Zhao Xue and learning the hard fact for Cheng ran, Cheng ran suddenly wants to go.


    So these days, after Cheng ran and Huang Jie practice, Cheng ran will follow Huang Jie to the playground to relax. Anyway, it''s just to vent the body''s desire. It doesn''t need any emotion at all.


    But at the moment, Cheng Ran has other ideas in his heart, so he smiles and refuses Huang Jie''s invitation.


    When Huang Jie himself went to the entertainment, Cheng ran went directly back to Huang Jie''s villa.


    After taking a bath, Cheng ran deliberately changes his clothes, shaves and cleans himself up and down. Looking at himself in the mirror, Cheng ran touches his chin with a smile of satisfaction.


    Say, Cheng Ran is still long very good, just in the pursuit of Zhao Xue, the heart was emotional entanglement, this period of time is very depressed, now carefully dressed, is also very handsome, and with a special temperament.


    This kind of temperament is mainly related to Cheng Ran''s "Magic Music". Under his handsome appearance, it gives people a sense of feminine beauty, but also with a trace of evil.


    Cheng ran doesn''t know. Now he looks like this. If he goes to the night show, there will be many night show girls to chat up, but Cheng Ran''s mind is full of Liu Yiyi.


    As long as you get rid of Liu Yiyi, maybe Liu Yiyi will be able to tell him the secret of the thousand shadow separation.


    At that time, Huang Jie is still waiting for Huang Sheng to come back, he may have already got the thousand shadow separation technique.


    Think of here, Cheng ran mood suddenly a lot better, and then a relaxed out of the villa.


    Outside, Cheng ran took a taxi and went to a small park near the seaside in Hanshui city. In the park, there is a high-end coffee shop. Many private rooms in the coffee shop are facing the seaside, so the environment is very good. People who go to the coffee shop are either rich or expensive, or some places where rich second generation girls go.


    Of course, the consumption inside is also frightening.


    But Cheng Ran is not short of money. He is also a rich second generation, and he doesn''t care about it.


    Cheng ran came here because when he was chatting with Huang Jie before, he learned from Huang Jie that when Liu Yiyi was bored, he would come to the seaside Cafe alone, drink coffee, watch the sea, listen to music, and have a very comfortable life.


    Cheng Ran has a deep understanding of Huang Jie''s lustful temperament. During this period of time, he practiced together with Huang Jie. This boy almost goes to the arena every day to vent his anger. Basically, Huang Jie plays with all the beauties in the arena one by one.


    So when Huang Jie mentioned Liu Yiyi at that time, Cheng ran noticed that Huang Jie actually had some ideas about Liu Yiyi. But how to say she is also his aunt, so although Huang Jie''s heart wanton countless times, but did not have the courage to go beyond the Leichi half step.


    So at the moment, standing at the door of the cafe, he thinks of the complicated relationship between Huang Jie, Huang Sheng and Liu Yiyi, and then he thinks that he is going to soak Liu Yiyi. Cheng Ran is very excited.


    Of course, at the moment in Cheng Ran''s heart, it''s secondary to get Liu Yiyi''s body. The most important thing is to get Huang Jie''s powerful thousand shadow separation skill. In Cheng Ran''s heart, no woman can easily make himself obsessed, now his only pursuit is to enhance the strength, to deal with my Jiang Feng.


    Standing in the cafe thinking for a moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and goes in.


    When he got there, Cheng ran was very generous and gave the waiter a few red tickets as a tip. Then he took him to a better box.


    Previously, in Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran only knew that Liu Yiyi often came to this cafe, and just now, he saw Liu Yiyi''s luxury car outside, but Cheng ran didn''t know where Liu Yiyi usually sat when he came here.


    And most of them are boxes. Cheng ran can''t knock on the door one by one. That would be too reckless.


    So Cheng ran decided to open a box for the time being, and then make plans.


    Soon, under the guidance of the waiter, Cheng ran enters a sea viewing box, which is very good. Through the big glass window, he can see the endless sea outside. The sea is blue and sparkling, and the weather is good today.


    As soon as Cheng ran came in, he sat back and looked at the sea view in front of him. He felt very relaxed.


    The waiter stood aside and asked respectfully, "what kind of coffee would you like, sir?"


    "Give me your best!" Cheng ran looked out of the window and said calmly.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!" The waiter nodded, answered and backed out, and gently closed the door.


    But Cheng Ran is looking at the sea view time, in the heart secretly ponders, in case Liu Yiyi is not a person''s words, how should oneself do? For a sexy old woman like Liu Yiyi, her husband Huang Sheng often works outside and seldom accompanies her at home. Moreover, there is such a big age difference between them that Liu Yiyi often can''t get nourishment and it''s hard to resist loneliness.


    Does Liu Yiyi often come here to date little lovers?


    But then again, this place is really good. The environment is good and quiet. I''m not afraid of being disturbed.


    In fact, Cheng ran doesn''t know that Liu Yiyi''s beauty and reputation have long been famous in Hanshui city. In Hanshui City, most people may not know the power of the Huang family, but when it comes to Liu Yiyi of the Huang family, most people in Hanshui city know that, just like Jiangshui, the first beauty of the Jiang family.


    Moreover, ordinary people have only heard of Liu Yiyi''s beauty, but they have never seen it.


    As for the upper class people who have relations with the Huang family, whether they are the powers or the rich people who have business cooperation with the Huang family, they are all surprised to see Liu Yiyi.


    But Huang''s family is too powerful in Hanshui city. I don''t know how many powers and rich people are thinking about Liu Yiyi. But when I think about the power of Huang''s family and Huang Sheng''s strong strength, I give up the idea of approaching Liu Yiyi.


    Therefore, although Huang Sheng is not in Hanshui City, and Liu Yiyi often comes to the seaside Cafe alone, no one dares to chat up with Liu Yiyi, unless his brain is pinched by the door and he doesn''t want to live.


    However, Cheng ran does not know this at the moment. Of course, as Huang Jie''s friend, Cheng Ran is a guest of the Huang family, so he doesn''t have so many worries. However, Cheng ran doesn''t know that his decision is in the eyes of others, almost looking for death.


    But Cheng Ran has been crazy for a long time?


    So after waiting for the waiter to bring in the coffee, Cheng ran waved his hand and let the waiter go out. Then he took a sip of the coffee and felt the mellow smell of the bitter taste in his mouth. Then he followed Cheng ran with a smile and took out the green flute from his body.


    Since can''t a box a box of knock on the door to check, so I have other ways, can attract Liu Yiyi himself to find.


    Cheng ran puts the flute to his mouth, and a melodious and light tune is played immediately. The sound of the flute gives people a fresh and quiet feeling. Moreover, although the tune of the flute is a bit low and quiet, it seems to have a strong penetrability. You know, the sound insulation of the box here is very good, but the moment Cheng ran played, the waiter standing outside the door immediately heard it very clearly.


    Where does this sound come from? Is it in the private room?


    The waiter was very surprised, and then he was brought into the melodious realm by the sound of the flute. He became a little obsessed and forgot what he was going to do next.

 Chapter 549

    Almost at the same time, around the box, those dating couples and rich people also heard the flute, one by one surprised, but also immersed in this wonderful music.


    "This flute sounds good. Why haven''t you heard it before?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the music from the coffee shop, but it sounds like someone is playing on the spot. It''s really wonderful!"


    Just when the people in other boxes are secretly admiring, Liu Yiyi, who is not far away from Cheng Ran''s box, is drinking coffee and looking at the sea in the box. The music of Qinghuan is still playing in the box.


    But all of a sudden, the music in the box was covered by the sound of a flute, and the sound of the flute was gentle and melodious, giving people a feeling of ease.


    Suddenly hearing this sound, Liu Yiyi was almost shocked. He immediately thought of the young man named Cheng ran whom he had met in Huang Jie''s villa a few days ago.


    Is that him?


    This sound is so familiar. I''ve only heard this flute once! It must be him!


    Surprised at the same time, Liu Yiyi also has inexplicable excitement and excitement, almost immediately ran out of the private room, and then asked the door of the waiter: "that room flute?"


    At the moment, the waiter, also immersed in the melody of the flute, became a little obsessed, as if he couldn''t hear Liu Yiyi''s words, squinted and looked intoxicated.


    Liu Yiyi frowned. As usual, in the face of the absent-minded attitude of the waiter, he would complain to their manager. But now Liu Yiyi is anxious to see Cheng ran, so when he sees the waiter like this, he stomps his feet and slowly looks for him along the direction of the sound of the flute.


    Soon, Liu Yiyi found the source of the sound of the flute and stood at the door of the box. Liu Yiyi had forgotten that he was the wife of the head of the Huang family. Instead of his previous reserve and generosity, he directly opened the door and went in.


    Seeing that it was Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi sighed and said happily, "ah, it''s really you!"


    Cheng Ran is playing the flute attentively. Suddenly he sees that the room is opened and stops immediately. He sees Liu Yiyi come in. To be honest, Cheng Ran is almost ecstatic at the moment.


    It seems that his method worked, and Liu Yiyi really followed the sound of the flute.


    But Cheng ran did not show very excited, but pretended to be very surprised and said: "Yiyi elder sister, so you are here too!"


    "Yes! Would you mind sitting together? " Liu Yiyi said with a smile, and then sat opposite Cheng ran. At this time, the sound of the flute stopped, and the waiters outside all woke up. When they saw Liu Yiyi enter the box, they were surprised.


    This is the wife of the head of Huang''s family. She is almost a distinguished guest here. But she has been a waiter here for so long, and she hasn''t met anyone to chat with. I didn''t expect that she came to the young man''s room at the moment.


    At the same time, the waiter was surprised and thought to himself: is Liu Yiyi in love with this young man?


    But after all, Liu Yiyi is a person with status. After sitting down, seeing the look of the waiter outside, he immediately guessed something and said to the waiter, "please close the door. I met a family friend."


    It''s a family friend!


    The waiter didn''t think about it any more, so he took the door respectfully.


    After closing the door, Liu Yiyi said to Cheng ran with a smile, "how did you come here all of a sudden? Aren''t you tired of being together with Huang Jie every day? As a good friend, he didn''t take you out to play? "


    To be honest, when Liu Yiyi said these words, his heart was still very uncomfortable. Huang Jie, who knows too much about it, almost has a little leisure time, so she went to the amusement park to have fun. So she said to play, and she must be doing something.


    However, Cheng ran didn''t think of these problems. Instead, he said with a smile to Liu Yiyi, "I just want to come out and have been in Hanshui city for so many days. I feel a little bored every day, so I want to go to other places. I heard that the environment here is good, so I came here. I didn''t expect to meet Yiyi here!" At this point, Cheng Ran''s face is almost with a gentleman like smile, continued: "this is really fate ah!"


    However, after saying these words, Cheng Ran''s heart is not calm for a long time. I didn''t expect that this Liu Yiyi would really come over and sit with him. It seems that this Liu Yiyi really has a good impression on himself.


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, although Liu Yiyi performance is very reserved, but hear fate two words, in the heart or can''t help but speed up beating up, the face is also slightly red.


    How many years! The last time I said that to myself, I still don''t know where it is. Since she married Huang Sheng, Liu Yiyi has not felt the same shyness of love for a long time. Although he doesn''t have much to do with family affairs, every day in such an environment, Liu Yiyi feels that although he has matured a lot, his heart seems to grow old very quickly.


    And now in front of Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi suddenly had a time when he was in high school. At that time, he liked a senior. Later, when they first dated, it seemed the same as now. Although both of them didn''t express their feelings, their hearts were as sweet as honey.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi nodded to Cheng ran, then said with a smile, "is the song you just played the last time you played it for me?"


    "Yes, it''s the song of pure heart!" Cheng ran nodded and said this, but he secretly thought about how to get closer to Liu Yiyi. To tell you the truth, although Cheng ran had been in love before, he didn''t have much time. Later, he fell in love with Zhao Xue and had no chance to pursue her, so he basically had no experience.


    However, since Zhao Xue there despair, Cheng ran mood also had earth shaking changes. I''ve also learned a lot about the pursuit of women. Anyway, I just don''t lose my heart, I don''t pay for my feelings, and I just cheat by all kinds of means.


    Cheng ran thought so in his heart, and heard Liu Yiyi say to himself: "I''m so sorry, I must disturb you when I come in, right?"


    "Ah! No! " Cheng ran calmed down, shook and laughed at Liu Yiyi, and said, "I''m also sitting here, looking at the beautiful scenery. When I''m interested, I just improvise a song, nothing else!"


    Said, Cheng ran looked at Liu Yiyi''s eyes, bold up, and then said: "and, can see Yiyi sister here, I am very happy, there is nothing to disturb do not disturb, you can accompany me to talk, I am happy too late!"


    "Really?"


    Liu Yiyi''s heart a burst of joy, see Cheng ran nodded, said: "well, you''d better continue to play, you play the music is too good, I like it very much!" With that, he looks forward to Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran nodded and said, "since Yiyi likes it, I will continue to blow it!" With that, he picked up the flute and put it to his mouth and continued to play.


    The melodious and wonderful sound of the flute comes out again. Liu Yiyi is obsessed with Cheng ran, holding his chin in both hands and listening quietly. Now in front of Cheng ran listening to music, and across a few rooms to hear the feeling is completely different. Listening to this song here, it''s easy to be brought into the realm of that kind of music.


    Cheng ran while playing flute, while watching Liu Yiyi. Seeing Liu Yiyi''s intoxicated face, Cheng ran knows that the time is almost right now. At the same time, I also think of the day when I went to the playground with Huang Jie to have fun. At that time, Huang Jie held a beautiful woman and said to himself that the easiest way to get a woman''s heart is to occupy her body first.


    But at the moment Cheng ran remembers Huang Jie''s words, in the heart not from secretly sneer. That lecherous fool, how also can''t think of, oneself take his professor''s own words, in actual action took his aunt as a target.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s intoxicated look, Cheng ran slowly approaches. Then when Liu Yiyi is obsessed, he slowly leans down and kisses Liu Yiyi''s beautiful lips.

 Chapter 550

    "Well


    Liu Yiyi is almost shocked. When the flute stops, he feels his mouth blocked. Then he sees Cheng Ran''s affectionate eyes. He kisses himself and stares at him.


    Liu Yiyi fell down all of a sudden, all soft, while being teased by Cheng ran, the line of defense in his heart was easily broken.


    But Liu Yiyi still has some reason, although at the moment he has a hot face, also can''t bear the loneliness in the bottom of his heart, but still gently push away Cheng ran.


    "Cheng ran, you... Don''t do that!" Liu Yiyi said with a red face, and her heart beat at the moment.


    Cheng Ran has some lust at the moment, especially when he sees Liu Yiyi, his inner desire for possession reaches the peak. Then he can''t help hugging Liu Yiyi and whispers in her ear: "sister Yiyi, don''t you like me? When you listened to my music just now, I knew you were very lonely, didn''t you? "


    Liu Yiyi didn''t speak, but felt the kind of disturbance on Cheng ran.


    And when Liu Yiyi is ready to answer Cheng ran, some voices of discussion come from outside the door.


    "I''m a director of XX company. I''m very interested in which box the song just came from. You tell me, I won''t treat you badly!" A very low male voice.


    "Yes, I''ve never heard such a beautiful tune before. You are a waiter. Tell us, you are the best!"


    The waiters outside the door, some embarrassed, said: "you guys, it''s really inconvenient for me to let you in. We''re all here for consumption. We''re all noble guests. It''s really inconvenient for me to take you in. If you don''t wait for him to finish consumption, you''ll see him again when you come out!"


    Hearing the discussion outside, Cheng ran immediately frowned and scolded in his heart: trough, it''s really troublesome.


    Cheng ran himself did not expect that playing flute here not only attracted Liu Yiyi, but also other guests. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very angry, originally here, can further the relationship with Liu Yiyi, but was broken by those guests outside.


    Liu Yiyi, who also heard the outside discussion, suddenly woke up a lot, and then broke away from Cheng Ran''s arms with a red face. Because of the shyness in his heart, he whispered to Cheng ran, "let''s leave. It''s not good for you and me to be seen like this."


    In fact, Liu Yiyi''s heart has been completely melted by Cheng Ran''s Flute and the love words just now. But after all, she is the wife of the Huang family. At the moment, she tries her best to keep calm.


    And Cheng Ran is helpless nodded, in the heart is not reconciled. However, it can not be shown in front of Liu Yiyi.


    Then Liu Yiyi quickly arranged his clothes, covered his face with his hands, and felt that it was not so hot. Then he adjusted his mood and opened the door. At that moment, Cheng ran quickly adjusted his mood and went out.


    One before the other, they seemed to have some tacit understanding.


    To the front desk, Liu Yiyi naturally help Cheng ran pay, completely a pair of two people to discuss business appearance, and then two people out of the cafe.


    To the outside of the parking lot, guard outside the bodyguard, see Liu Yiyi out, immediately opened the door.


    But Liu Yiyi did not sit in the first time, but looked at Cheng ran and said, "wait, do you want to go back?"


    Cheng Ran is not reconciled at the moment. He shakes his head and says with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. If you want to go back, you can go first. I''ll relax myself!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi pursed her lips, as if she was struggling with something in her heart. After a few seconds, Liu Yiyi looked at Cheng ran and said, "well, if you want to go to a place with me, it''s quiet and no one will disturb you!"


    When Liu Yiyi says these words, her eyes are flowing, showing a little bit of flattery. It seems that she hopes to be with Cheng ran, but her identity entangles her heart.


    It''s a complete refusal.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s appearance, Cheng ran can''t help taking a breath. This picture is coy but deliberately shows a very calm appearance. In fact, it''s the most tempting, especially for women like Liu Yiyi.


    And what Liu Yiyi said just now is the rhythm of NIMA''s invitation.


    For any man, Liu Yiyi heard just now, also know what to do next. What''s more, Cheng ran had already planned.


    So, on hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran said with a smile, "OK!"


    Then Liu Yiyi got on the bus, Cheng ran followed and sat in the back. There were bodyguards around. They didn''t dare to show their intimacy and didn''t talk much along the way.


    "Ma''am, are we going home?" The bodyguard started the car and said politely to Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi deliberately controls himself not to see Cheng ran sitting at the back. He says to the bodyguard lightly: "go to the riverside villa first!"


    "To the villa? The lady seldom goes there The bodyguard was a little puzzled.


    Liu Yiyi was a little unhappy and said: "this Mr. Cheng is a friend of master Huang. This time we happened to meet him. We knew that Mr. Cheng lacked something because of his cultivation. I just had a little bit of it in the riverside villa, so I gave it to him!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang!" Hear Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran quickly says with politeness, the expression of some flattered. Cheng Ran''s performance is very real. When he calls out his aunt, he is even more excited when he thinks that the beauty in front of him is Huang Jie''s aunt, and he is about to possess her.


    After hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the bodyguard immediately understood and drove to the riverside villa without thinking much. It''s not convenient for the bodyguard to ask more about these things. After all, he is just a servant.


    And he can''t imagine that Liu Yiyi, who is calm on the surface and seems to be in peace of mind at the moment, is already in flood of spring heart. He can''t help but release the loneliness in his heart.


    After arriving at the riverside villa, the bodyguard parked the car in the parking space outside, and then Liu Yiyi asked him to wait in the car, said he would come down soon, and then took Cheng ran up.


    This villa is much more secluded than other villas. It is located in the bay area, surrounded by mountains on three sides, not far from the beach. There is also a distorted road into the villa, which is very remote, but absolutely quiet, and there are no other buildings around, so it is an excellent place for self-cultivation.


    This villa was given to Liu Yiyi by Huang Sheng as a birthday gift when Liu Yiyi just met Huang Sheng. Liu Yiyi liked it very much and lived here for more than a year. After I married Huang Sheng, I seldom came back.


    However, the villa hasn''t been sold, and some people come to clean it regularly. So after entering, Cheng ran feels that the layout inside is not only elegant, but also very clean. It doesn''t look like no one has lived in it for a long time.


    Liu Yiyi went into the villa and dragged his light gauze coat. At the moment, he was only wearing a long beige skirt with suspenders, which made him look very graceful. Then Liu Yiyi said angrily to Cheng ran: "I blame you. I almost broke my clothes just now. I was almost found!"


    Cheng ran smiles and hugs Liu Yiyi anxiously, saying, "now that you''re here, aren''t you afraid to be found?"


    Into the villa, Cheng Ran has been unbearable, courage is also a lot.


    Liu Yiyi could not help but gently hit Cheng Ran''s hand and said, "don''t be here. Let''s go upstairs. The environment there is good and it''s not easy to be seen by that silly boy outside!"


    Cheng ran smiles. Knowing that Liu Yiyi''s silly boy is the bodyguard, he holds Liu Yiyi up and goes up the stairs to the second floor.


    After going up, although the living room on the second floor is smaller than that on the first floor, the floor to ceiling windows on the front still give people a sense of wide vision. Cheng ran holds Liu Yiyi and puts her on the soft couch in front of the French window. Then he pulls the gauze curtain, and then he can''t wait to rush up.

 Chapter 551

    Tossed for half an hour, Cheng ran panted and climbed down from Liu Yiyi. At the moment, Cheng Ran is full of sweat after passion, and Liu Yiyi is also full of sweat.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s attractive body and beautiful face, although it''s just over, Cheng ran still feels that his meaning is not enough.


    Cheng ran secretly swallows saliva, thinking that such a creature, if he can really get the hand, how good it should be! Alas, it''s a pity to marry Huang Sheng.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi is also confused. After enjoying the pleasure just now, Liu Yiyi only feels that this is the most satisfying time in the past few years, so at the moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s expression, he is also full of deep feeling and unwilling to give up.


    "Cheng ran, will we always be together in the future? Will you come to me often? I find that I like you already! " Liu Yifu in Cheng Ran''s chest, voice some said.


    It''s hard to imagine that before in front of outsiders, such a cool beauty would become so debauched in front of Cheng ran. However, when Cheng ran saw it, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    And at the moment, hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran can''t help touching Liu Yiyi''s beautiful face and whispering: "as long as you want, I will often come to see you!"


    "Well!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded in Cheng Ran''s arms, and suddenly he was moved. I''ve been married to Huang Sheng for so many years. I really feel like a woman today. Therefore, at the moment, Liu Yiyi has become dependent on Cheng ran.


    But Cheng Ran is thinking about the original intention. Although Liu Yiyi is gorgeous, she''s just an ordinary woman. Just now, Cheng ran feels that Liu Yiyi can''t practice her powers. That is to say, she''s just an ordinary person, not a psychic.


    But then again, if it was a power, Cheng ran would not be so easy. He could capture Liu Yiyi with a flute.


    However, although Liu Yiyi is an ordinary person, her husband Huang Sheng is the head of the Huang family. At the moment, after Cheng Ran is excited, he knows the result in his heart. If Huang Sheng knows, he is afraid that he will die without a place to bury himself. Even if Huang Sheng doesn''t know, let Huang Jie get some news, he won''t let go easily.


    Think of these, Cheng ran although in the heart some uneasy, but still in the heart a cold smile. Now that I''ve made such a decision before, I''m ready to be doomed.


    Yes, I''m in such a state now. It''s all caused by Jiang Feng!


    Cheng ran thinks bitterly in his heart, but he kisses Liu Yiyi gently in his arms and says, "Yiyi elder sister, in fact, when I first saw you, I was already fascinated by you. Really, I dreamed of you every night for those days. Every time I woke up, I thought if only I could be with you! "


    "Really?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi was very moved. He looked up at Cheng ran, his eyes were blurred, and said softly, "after that, you can live in Hanshui City, so I can see you often, and we can date when we have time!"


    Cheng ran smiles bitterly and says with some worry: "I think so too, but..."


    At this point, Cheng ran deliberately stopped, his face showed a very embarrassed appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yiyi asked quickly.


    "But, Yiyi elder sister, after all, you are the wife of Huang''s family, and her husband is the head of the family. I like you very much in my heart. I''m willing to die for you, but I''m afraid that if Huang Jie''s uncle knows about our relationship, it doesn''t matter if I die. I''m afraid you will suffer along with me!"


    "No, Huang Sheng often goes out. Sometimes he doesn''t go back to Hanshui once a half month. How can he know about us. And the bodyguard who has been following me all the time, although he has good skills, but his brain is a little crazy, and he won''t find anything. If it''s too big, I''ll come out and not let him follow me! " Liu Yiyi thought about it and said, holding Cheng ran tightly.


    Cheng ran said with a smile: "Yiyi elder sister, what you think is too simple, even if we are very careful to avoid the eyes and ears of the Huang family. But after all, the Huang family has such a great influence in Hanshui city. Even if the people of the Huang family can''t find it, if someone else sees it, the news will reach uncle Huang Jie''s ears! "


    With that, Cheng ran sighed again and said, "now, I''m really worried about this!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi also frowned.


    In fact, what Cheng ran said is exactly what Liu Yiyi is worried about.


    You know, the Huang family in Hanshui City, is almost a cover up. Otherwise, Liu Yiyi, who is often lonely, will not be so careful. Those people think about it in their hearts, but they never dare to approach Liu Yiyi. It is because they are afraid of the power of the Huang family, and what they fear more is Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family.


    However, although Liu Yiyi is afraid, just now when he and Cheng ran were in trouble, Liu Yiyi felt the unprecedented satisfaction, and then he made up his mind. Even if Huang Sheng finally knew that it was a big deal that he put the responsibility on himself, and then he said that he had seduced Cheng ran.


    But think so, Liu Yiyi feels he is too impulsive again, it is better to be cautious.


    But if you really want to date Cheng ran for a long time, as Cheng ran himself said, it''s really hard not to be found in Hanshui city.


    Tangled thinking of these in the brain, Liu Yiyi can''t help biting his lips, and has no idea for a while. Then he can''t help but ask Cheng ran in a low voice: "what should we do?"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng Ran''s heart has already secretly laughed at the moment. In fact, I just said for a long time that I was waiting for Liu Yiyi. What he wanted was to make Liu Yiyi feel inseparable from himself, and then worry about being known by the Huang family.


    So after hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran thought about it and said, "well, I really hate myself. I know your identity, but I can''t help wanting you and getting close to you. However, my strength is too weak. I''m afraid that when Huang Jie''s uncle knows what happened to us, he won''t be able to fight them. It doesn''t matter if he dies. You''ll be tortured by them too! "


    After hearing what Cheng ran said, Liu Yiyi was very moved. Then he hugged Cheng ran and said angrily, "I don''t allow you to say such things. Even if they know, if they want to make trouble, I will divorce Huang Sheng. If they don''t let go and have to investigate, I will die with you! "


    When it comes to the end, Liu Yiyi is almost determined.


    Seriously, after listening to what Liu Yiyi just said. At that moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is really some heart. Really, I didn''t expect that Liu Yiyi, such a respectable woman, should have such an awe inspiring side. For the sake of her beloved, she could choose to die together. This is unexpected to Cheng ran.


    "I will not let you accompany me to die, I love you too much, I want you to be good!" Cheng ran kisses Liu Yiyi''s forehead and says softly.


    Then Cheng ran took a deep breath and said, "do you know what I''m thinking now? I''m thinking, I need to speed up my cultivation and wait until I can have a showdown with Huang Sheng. At that time, as long as I defeat him, I will be able to take you away with fairness, and then we can be together forever! "


    "Cheng ran, you are so kind to me. I really regret why I didn''t meet you earlier!" Liu Yiyi''s big eyes twinkled, and his eyes were moist.


    Cheng ran smiles and looks a little determined. Then he says a little sad: "it''s a pity that Huang Sheng is too strong. Huang Jie says that he has the strength of the later stage of the local order. If I can fight him, I don''t know how long it will take. I''m afraid I can''t beat him all my life!"


    "You don''t have to worry!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi thinks about it. It seems that he has been struggling in his heart for a long time, and then slowly says, "in fact, I know most of Huang Sheng''s abilities, but I can''t cultivate them myself. But when he practices at home, I''m looking at them, and I know it very well!"

 Chapter 552

    Liu Yiyi said, and then gently relaxed and continued: "recently, he has been practicing a very evil body method. It seems that it is called the thousand shadow separation technique, which is the secret treasure of the family."


    Hearing Liu Yiyi mention the "thousand shadow separation skill", Cheng ran almost trembles with excitement, but Liu Yiyi doesn''t notice it. Then Cheng ran frowns and says, "is that thousand shadow separation skill very powerful?"


    Liu Yi nodded as like as two peas in his mind. He seemed to think of Huang Sheng''s practice. He looked very dignified, and then his eyes showed a slight fear. "It''s terrible. I saw him split up and saw him out of the same shape. He looked like the real one. I couldn''t tell it from the side. It was his real body."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran takes a cold breath secretly. According to this, Huang Sheng may have reached the second level of cultivation. After hearing Huang Jie''s introduction, Cheng ran knew it. At the second level, Huang Sheng was originally the strength of the later stage of the prefecture level, so his separation was half of the strength of the later stage of the prefecture level.


    A powerful master in the later stage of the prefecture level has a half powerful helper. More importantly, as like as two peas, the Huang Sheng is also very terrible.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s silence, Liu Yiyi pursed her lips and said, "Huang Sheng has been away for a long time, so when he left, he left the thousand shadows separation skill at home. If you are worried about the discovery of our relationship, I will take out this book. After you read it, you can understand what Huang Sheng is practicing. At that time, we will be caught by him, and you can deal with it better! "


    "This..." Cheng ran almost excited at the moment to shout out, but still try to control their emotions, a face of embarrassment to Liu Yiyi said: "this is not good, in case it is found?"


    "No, only Huang Sheng and I know where the book is. As long as Huang Sheng doesn''t come back, I''ll take out the book. Other members of the Huang family don''t know, including Huang Jie! " Liu Yiyi said with a smile.


    Cheng ran thought about it. He made up his mind, and then said, "if not, you can copy the secret of the book, or take photos with your mobile phone. As long as you get the skill out, you can''t take the original one. It''s more safe!"


    Liu Yiyi shook his head and said seriously: "what you think is too simple. The secret of this family is not written in a book, but in an energy ball. If you want to see it, you need to activate the energy in your body and display the skills recorded in the energy ball. You can''t copy it or shoot it with your mobile phone! "


    "So amazing?" Cheng ran Leng next, a time feel some incredible.


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "that''s the secret of the family. Although the Huang family has only risen in recent decades, the history of the Huang family has been for hundreds of years. With the change of time, a lot of things have been precipitated. This secret treasure has been handed down from generation to generation. However, Huang Sheng said that although the thousand shadow separation skill is powerful, it needs the talent and understanding of the psionic. In the Huang family''s genealogy, no one practices to the last level! "


    Chen Ran took a deep breath. At the moment, he was not only excited, but also uneasy. He and Liu Yiyi secretly date. It''s already a capital crime in the Huang family. Now he plans to get the thousand shadow separation skill out. If Huang Sheng knows, he and Liu Yiyi may have died hundreds of times.


    Although Cheng Ran is prepared, when Liu Yiyi takes the initiative to take out the thousand shadow separation technique, Cheng Ran is still a little uneasy.


    "Well, you have to be careful. I''ll finish reading it as soon as possible after taking it out, and then I''ll take it back to you!" Cheng ran thought about it and said to Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi hum, now his heart has been occupied by Cheng ran, so no matter what Cheng ran let himself do now, Liu Yiyi is willing.


    And Cheng Ran is also very emotional at the moment.


    I can''t see that although Huang Jie is lustful, what he said is really reasonable. Sure enough, after he put Liu Yiyi to sleep, he got her body, and Liu Yiyi''s heart was occupied by himself.


    Cheng Ran is a little proud in his heart, and then he can''t help turning over and pressing Liu Yiyi down.


    For a moment, in the second floor of the villa, spring is boundless. On the road outside, bodyguards are playing mobile games with mobile phones in the car. He didn''t realize that what Liu Yiyi said came down quickly, but now the time has passed for more than an hour.


    And just as Cheng Ran''s plan in the Huang family was implemented step by step. On the other side of Tianzun League, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water and I have also been sitting on the iron King eagle, came to the open space of Tianzun League manor.


    It is worth mentioning that this manor is no longer the tianzunmeng manor in Meiguang Town, Tongshan city. It''s at the junction of Nanhai city and Wanhai City, in a mountain range with good environment.


    This place is very secret, and not far away is a provincial road. As it happens, I used to go here by car, but I never thought that there was a manor of tianzunmeng in the mountains behind this road.


    Originally, I thought that Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water would take me to tianzunmeng territory of Tongshan city. But after I got on the iron King eagle, I found that the direction was wrong.


    But I didn''t ask Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water at that time, because I knew in my heart that they would not harm me.


    However, when I arrived at the Tianzun League territory, I was shocked and marveled at the strength of Tianzun League. Besides being strong and mysterious, the rest was the uneasiness in my heart.


    If I go to Tongshan City, at least there is an acquaintance named Ouyang Shaohua. But now Ouyang Shaohua is not around. I''m going to face Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League by myself. Although I have already made preparations in my heart, I''m still a little uneasy at the moment.


    What''s more, I found that there were few guards patrolling the manor in front of me, basically no guards. Only in the gate stood a middle-aged man with no expression, and watching Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water bring me in, is also indifferent, a very proud look.


    After the middle-aged people around, I was shocked to feel that he was the strength of the later stage of the order.


    Later stage, just like me.


    Before, I thought I was in the late stage of the earth order, and I was already very powerful in China. But now I see such a middle-aged man in the later stage of the earth order standing guard at the gate of the Tianzun League. I can''t calm down immediately.


    And Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, after entering the gate, look also become extremely respectful.


    The two of them didn''t dare to talk loudly, which made me feel embarrassed to speak rashly.


    Then he went to a small house, where Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water stood, and said respectfully to the closed door: "report to the alliance leader, Jiang Feng has brought it!"


    "Well


    There came a sound, which made me feel like a sudden sound in my ear. The sound was lazy, but it was very clear.


    I was surprised and thought that this was Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun alliance?


    Then the voice laughed and came out of the room: "OK, you step back!"


    "Yes Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water bowed to the door, then turned and left.


    And I, where I stand at the moment, am a little confused. I don''t know what it''s like to leave me here.


    At this time, the voice in the room came back: "Jiang Feng, come in, ha ha, I''ve been paying attention to you, boy. Today I finally have time to see you!"


    Seriously, I feel a little uncomfortable listening to the words inside. Even if this person calls me a kid, but I''m a little embarrassed to call myself an old man. The special size is the same as that in ancient times.

 Chapter 553

    But in my mind, I still slowly walked in the past.


    Seriously, the closer I get to the door, the more uneasy I feel. Because I feel a very strong breath, now in the room dormant. And I can feel the people inside, as if they can see through the door in front of them, looking at themselves at the moment.


    This kind of the other side is very clear to see themselves, and they can not see each other, is a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Then I pushed the door open.


    The moment I opened the door, I smelled a faint fragrance. That kind of incense, like burning sandalwood, is very clear, giving people a very quiet feeling.


    Then I saw an ancient chair facing the door. On top of the chair, there was a boy who looked only ten years old.


    Yes, I''m really right. I''m a boy, about 10 years old at most.


    But what shocked me was that although the boy''s face was white, he was still pale. And the hair is very long, with a bun on the top of the head, which is very similar to the Taoist image seen on TV.


    The boy''s clothes are similar to those of Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water. They are all the same type of coat, except that his body is black and white with some runes painted on it, such as some totem or Scripture.


    All in all, it feels weird.


    However, none of these shocked me as much as the people in front of me. I almost took a breath of air conditioning, staring at the boy in front of me!


    what the fuck! Is there any mistake? The powerful but mysterious leader of Tianzun League, Sikong Ling!!! A ten-year-old?


    This strange feeling is even more shocking than when I first saw Ouyang Shaohua.


    Is it Sikong Ling who practices the art of rejuvenation?


    For a moment, I suddenly thought of the martial arts drama I had seen before. I immediately thought of Tianshan TongLao. At the same time, I felt more worried.


    "Was it a surprise to see me?" The boy looked at me with a smile and suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was as old as before. It''s hard to imagine that the voice came from the boy in front of him.


    I smile awkwardly, only feel the muscles on my face are twitching at the moment, and then say: "it''s really unexpected!" Then I asked tentatively: "you... Ah no, you are master Sikong!"


    The boy laughed, seemed not to care about my recklessness, nodded and said: "here in addition to me, it''s you. Of course, I am Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League! "


    When he spoke, I noticed that there was a light white mist on his head at the moment, as if he was practicing martial arts. Moreover, at the moment, I was surprised to find that he was not sitting on the chair, but his whole body was suspended there. At the moment, he was just sitting in a cross posture, but his body was not next to the chair at all.


    Looking at the Sikong Ling in front of me, I immediately thought of seeing the sage Kong on Qitong island. My feeling tells me that the Sikong Ling in front of me, like the sage Kong, is also the strength of Tianjie.


    Feel these, I almost hold breath, feel an unprecedented depression. This kind of repression can only be felt in front of the absolute strong.


    Hearing that the boy admitted that he was Sikong Ling, I quickly learned Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water and bowed to him. Although I was a little uncomfortable, my attitude was still respectful: "I don''t know what master Sikong came to me all of a sudden for?"


    "Ha ha, when I came here just now, the two brothers of xuanyuanhuo had already told you?" Sikong Ling looked at me and said with a smile: "on the surface, I''m looking for you for the tragedy of the Jiang family, but I''m too lazy to take care of this kind of thing, but I have to act like it. Otherwise, the other power families must have an opinion on my tianzunmeng and say I''m partial to you!"


    Hearing these words, I was embarrassed, and then said, "speaking of the Jiang family, I admit that I was a bit reckless, but after doing this, I don''t regret it at all!"


    Hearing what I said, Sikong Ling squinted, looked at me, laughed, and said, "OK, I''m brave. I appreciate it, but I didn''t intend to pursue your meaning at all. I came to you for another thing!"


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, I immediately froze, looked at him and said, "what''s that?"


    To tell you the truth, I''m still very nervous at the moment. I''m not afraid that Sikong Ling will let me be responsible for the affairs of the Jiang family, but when I face him at the moment, although I''m calm, I still have a very bad feeling. That feeling, like the sixth sense, makes me very uneasy.


    Sure enough, Sikong Ling pondered, looked at me and said with a smile: "it''s said that you and the Xiongfeng Gang founded by Qin Xiong are now training the powers on a large scale, and they have also built a Xiongfeng mountain villa, which specially makes a training site! Is my news true? "


    I was surprised to hear what he said.


    Just now I vaguely guessed that it might have something to do with our Xiongfeng gang. I didn''t expect that I really guessed right.


    I smile, politely said: "Oh, that thing, in fact, we are just making a little fuss. I didn''t expect that you still know, ha ha, still pay so much attention to it. It''s really... I''m flattered!"


    Hearing what I said, Sikong Ling still looked at me with a smile and said, "well, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not afraid that the development of Xiongfeng gang will threaten anything. I''m just very interested. Jiang Feng, Ouyang Shaohua recommended you again and again, and I gave you a guarantee that he would pull you into our Tianzun League. As long as you came, he recommended you to be the leader of Shenhuo hall. But you never promised him. Later, he told me about it. Ouyang Shaohua is a pity! "


    Listening to him say that, I was in a dilemma.


    It''s really NIMA''s. after all, how can we get involved in this matter again? It seems that Ouyang Shaohua and Sikong Ling are not reconciled to not joining the Tianzun League.


    But I still intend to pretend to be confused, and then said with a smile: "I don''t understand what master Sikong said. Why do you want me to come to Tianzun League? Do you mean that Tianzun League has no talent to cultivate?"


    In fact, when I said these words, I was very nervous. I was afraid that I would annoy Sikong Ling.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Sikong Ling didn''t seem to be angry because of my tone. Instead, he sighed softly and said, "it''s not what you said. Ouyang Shaohua wants you to join the Tianzun League because of your qualifications and your influence now. Ha ha, head of the jihadi regiment, he also won the first place in jihadi. You are now a celebrity in mainland China. "


    I scratched my head and laughed awkwardly, but I noticed that he deliberately said that Ouyang Shaohua had asked me to join the Tianzun League, but he didn''t say that it was himself. I didn''t know what other meaning was in this.


    But I didn''t bother to guess. I said directly: "master Sikong, you can tell me directly. What''s the purpose of coming to me. If you go around like this again, I''ll feel a little dizzy! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Sikong Ling couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at me and nodded and said, "well, it''s a hero boy. It''s very pleasant to talk straight. You know, in the past few decades, not to mention the Tianzun League, there are few people in the whole Chinese mainland who dare to talk to me like this. Jiang Feng is the first one, but I appreciate you! "


    Then he knocked his fingers on the chair, looked at me and said, "I''ll tell you directly. I''m looking for you. Not only do you want to join our Tianzun League, but also you want to join our Tianzun league with those of Xiongfeng gang. You and that Qin Xiong are very intelligent. They know that the reward they get back from jihad is used to enhance the strength of your whole guild. They are really far sighted, so I really want you Xiong Feng Gang to join in! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I almost took a breath. In front of him, Sikong Ling has a big appetite. He wants to merge all of our Xiongfeng gang. If he doesn''t export it, he will be astonishing. As expected, he is more ambitious than Ouyang Shaohua.

 Chapter 554

    But after all, they are the strength of Tianjie and the leader of Tianzun League. They have the qualification and ability to say these words.


    But I was not reconciled, and then said: "master Sikong, if you say that, I think it''s a little difficult. Xiongfeng gang and I just want to improve our strength, but we don''t want to seek hegemony in mainland China. If you don''t worry, what kind of contract can we sign? What do you think? "


    "Ha ha, you and the little skate!" Sikong Ling didn''t get angry because of my words, but looked at me for a few seconds and said, "I guess you won''t want to, but have you ever thought about it? How did you get those power skill books that you Xiongfeng Gang practiced?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, I was dumb and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Let me tell you, after the victory of the Jihad, although the rewards of your Jihad regiments were given to you in the name of the Chinese mainland, they were all taken from our Tianzun League. At that time, when you were selecting skill books in the library, I watched and thought that you could not use the books you selected. But then I understood that you have other deep meanings, ha ha ha


    With that, Sikong Ling couldn''t help laughing and continued: "how about it? You think it''s your own business to cultivate the books you take and the people you help. But in my opinion, the improvement of your Xiongfeng Gang''s strength is closely related to our Tianzun League! Am I right? "


    I sighed. Sikong Ling''s words really made me speechless.


    It''s true that it''s a little fake to go back to practice for your brothers with the reward from the Tianzun League. Alas, in terms of negotiation, this Sikong Ling is more powerful than Ouyang Shaohua. In just two words, he caught me dead.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Sikong Ling continued with a smile: "well, as long as you promise to take Xiongfeng into Tianzun League, I can guarantee that in the future you will cultivate skills and Lingshi. I can give you privileges. As long as you need them, you can go to the library to get them. Moreover, after you Xiongfeng Gang joined the Tianzun League, I will not break you up. I will set up a Xiongfeng hall specially. You and that Qin Xiong are still the leader of the hall and the leader of the gang. How about that? Is such a condition satisfactory? "


    To tell you the truth, I feel a little excited when I hear this.


    But when I thought about it, when I was with Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong ambitiously told me that in the future, the Xiongfeng gang would dominate Wanhai City, and in the near future, it would shake the whole Chinese mainland. But now that we have joined the Tianzun League, although the heroic words can be realized, even if we can dominate the whole Chinese mainland under the cover of the powerful power of the Tianzun League, it seems that it is different from the original intention.


    Even, I can imagine that at that time, there will be a lot of powers who will say behind their back: look, now that Xiongfeng Gang is so powerful, it''s not relying on the support of Tianzun League. Hum, what''s so great.


    At the thought of this, I secretly shook my head, no, I can''t promise.


    But the present situation, already can''t tolerate me to refuse, Si Kong order all say words on this, and the condition is still so tolerant, if I don''t agree, simply don''t know how to praise.


    So I tangled in my heart for a long time, and did not answer, but Sikong Ling looked at me with a smile, waiting for my answer.


    For a moment, the room was very quiet, but at the same time, the atmosphere made me feel very depressed. I was almost out of breath. Especially in the face of sky level masters like Sikong Ling, I almost felt helpless.


    After a long time, I slowly raised my head, looked at Sikong Ling and said: "master Sikong, I know your good intentions very well in my heart, but I can''t promise, but now I can promise that I will join your Tianzun League by myself, but my Xiongfeng Gang, I really can''t make decisions for them. I hope you can understand this!"


    Speaking of these, I am really depressed. In the end, I''m going to enter the Tianzun League. Although I don''t want to, I can''t control the present situation at all, so I can only promise myself to enter the Tianzun League.


    And I feel that making this decision by myself is also my final bottom line. Sikong Ling really wants me to join the Xiongfeng gang. If it''s a big deal, I don''t believe that Sikong Ling will kill our Xiongfeng Gang because of this.


    Sure enough, hearing what I said, Sikong Ling''s face was a little upset, but soon he returned to normal, pondered and laughed at me, and said: "well, you boy, you will bargain with me. OK, who let me appreciate you very much? That''s settled!"


    With that, he suddenly raised his hand, and a golden thing flew towards me.


    I was surprised. I thought it was a concealed weapon or something, but when it came to me, the speed suddenly slowed down. I was relieved. I held it in my hand and found it was a polished bronze medal.


    On the top of the bronze medal, there is a vivid flame, and on the back there are two ancient characters: Shenhuo!


    "In the future, you will be the leader of Shenhuo hall. This place is the stronghold of Shenhuo hall. Of course, you don''t have to stay here, as long as you have something important to take charge of the situation!" Sikong Ling light said, it seems that I did not agree to let Xiong Feng help people join Tianzun League, and feel some helpless.


    I nodded, where dare to force again at the moment, quickly arched his hand, respectfully said: "yes, I don''t know if master Sikong has any other orders!"


    Sikong order rubbed his eyebrows and looked tired. To tell you the truth, looking at a child like person in front of me, his action is the same as that of an adult, and his speech is so deep that I feel awkward.


    "There''s nothing else. This book of Tianzun league''s rules and regulations, as well as the detailed information of Tianzun League, are all written on it. Have a look for yourself!" Sikong Ling said and threw another book at me.


    I reached out to catch it, and when I saw what was standard on it, I had a headache.


    It''s special. I knew that when I entered the Tianzun League, I must abide by this and that. I''m not as free as I was in Xiongfeng gang. But since I agreed, I can''t refuse now.


    I don''t dare to think about it. If I suddenly say that I regret it, I will tell Sikong whether I can withdraw from Tianzun League. In front of me, the ten-year-old leader of Tianzun League could not help killing me.


    Then Sikong Ling waved his hand and let me out.


    "Why? Wait


    However, at the moment when I went out, Sikong Ling suddenly stopped me. At that time, I was almost excited and thought about what this guy wanted to do. I had already agreed to join the Tianzun League.


    However, seeing Sikong Ling''s look, I realized that his eyes were fixed on the white tear jade pendant hanging around my neck. I frowned secretly. This thing was given to me by some national master in the vast continent at that time.


    At that time, the mysterious guy told me that if he decided to go to Haotian in the future, he would crush the teardrop shaped pendant. Then he would feel it and come to pick me up. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I hung it around my neck.


    During this period of time, I didn''t have time to pay special attention to this thing. Unexpectedly, I was noticed by Sikong Ling when I met him for the first time.


    "Master Sikong, are you curious about me?" I picked up the pendant and asked.


    Sikong Ling nodded, then reached out and grabbed it. Before I could react, the pendant "whooshed" and he held it in his hand, as if there was some kind of suction on his hand.


    I was secretly surprised and thought that the strength of Tianjie was too strong. Standing in front of him as a child facing an adult, I have no chance to resist.


    When I thought about this, I noticed the action of Sikong Ling, and I was immediately surprised: "master, don''t..."

 Chapter 555

    "Eh!"


    Just listening to a crisp cracking sound, Sikong Ling just used two fingers to crush the pendant. The broken pendant seemed to be flour, splashing on the ground.


    My face was speechless, but Sikong Ling looked at the flour like things on the ground with a dignified look, and muttered to himself: "it''s from the vast continent! Jiang Feng, where did you get it? "


    There was no need for me to hide anything. I told Sikong Ling all the things that the national teacher wanted me to do at that time.


    After listening to my words, Sikong Ling frowned tightly, then stretched out and said to me with a smile: "that national master really miscalculated. Maybe he thought that you could not wait to crush this thing, but he never thought that you haven''t crushed it yet!"


    "I don''t want to go to Haotian mainland. Why crush it?" I have some helplessness to say.


    After listening to me, Sikong Ling said with a smile: "well, you can''t feel the strength of the earth level, but don''t you know that there is a video sealed inside this thing? If you don''t crush it all the time, I''m afraid you won''t know it all your life! "


    "Ah?"


    I was stunned, staring at Sikong Ling. At this time, Sikong Ling raised his hand, drew a circle in the air, and then a mirror appeared in the air, followed by some images.


    When I saw that image, I was shocked, and the whole person was shocked, surprised, surprised, anxious and excited.


    In the video, a graceful figure is lying quietly on the bed. Isn''t that Zhou Bingna I''m looking for! At the moment, Zhou Bingna seems to be very weak and has a rest with her eyes closed. The environment around her seems to be in a room, but I can''t see where it is.


    Immediately after that, a voice came out, which shocked my heart.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, I knew you would crush this thing and come to me. Originally, I sincerely asked you to go to Haotian mainland, but it''s a pity that you didn''t go with me. Well, I''m not a strong man. But as it happens, I saved a person in a cave. It''s this woman, Jiang Feng. She should be your friend! Ha ha


    The voice, a little hoarse and low, was the national teacher of Haotian mainland I had seen before.


    But at the moment, I only hear his voice, but I can''t see his people. But at the moment, the voice of the national teacher continues: "Jiang Feng, I''m not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. You can rest assured that I use the identity of the national teacher to guarantee that your friend will be very safe, but don''t blame me for being careful. I''ve brought your friend back to Haotian mainland. If you want to find her, come to Haotian mainland, ha ha!"


    After the sound came out, the image gradually disappeared.


    I tightly clenched my fist and couldn''t help scolding: "special, when you were looking for me, why didn''t you tell me that Zhou Bingna was in your hands? Do you know how hard I was looking for her? Nima''s ah, you also took her to the vast continent! "I''m not a slouch!"


    I''m almost crazy. If the national teacher is in front of me, I''d like to start against him immediately. Paralyzed, I don''t care what kind of power you are. Women who move me will die.


    However, at this moment, I suddenly realized that no wonder when I went to the Jiang family to investigate, I only knew that the three elders kidnapped Zhou Bingna, but the three elders died, and Zhou Bingna disappeared. At that time, I thought that Zhou Bingna had killed the three elders in some way. Now I understand that the three elders died in the hands of this national master.


    For a moment, my heart was angry and gratified.


    It''s gratifying that Zhou Bingna finally got the news. Moreover, according to the national teacher, Zhou Bingna should be very safe. I don''t have to worry about her safety for the time being. After all, she has a top talent around her. But when I learned that Zhou Bingna had been brought to Haotian by the national teacher, I could not help my anger. Yes, I feel like I''m going to run away.


    Finally, gasping for breath, I said to the commander in front of me: "master Sikong, the national master told me that as long as he crushed this thing, he would come back and take me to Haotian mainland. I want to ask you something!"


    Sikong Ling looked at me and said with a smile, "do you want me to follow you to Haotian mainland? To help you bring your friend back? "


    I nodded, a face of sincerity said: "yes, sir Sikong, I beg you!"


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time for Jiang Feng to ask for someone. No matter what happened before, I would not ask for others. But now the situation is different, Zhou Bingna''s position in my heart, only I know how important it is, but now I only have the strength of the later stage. I really want to go to Haotian mainland. If I don''t promise to stay there and serve the emperor, let alone bring Zhou Bingna back, I''m afraid I''ll never come back.


    So now I can only turn to the sky level strength of Sikong Ling.


    However, hearing what I said, Sikong Ling looked at me with a light smile and said, "Jiang Feng, I''m not afraid to tell you that the National Teacher lied to you at that time. You just know the truth when you crush this thing. It''s impossible for the national master to come to meet you. He deliberately left this image to let you go to Haotian mainland by yourself! "


    "Ah


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, I was completely stunned at the moment. I looked at him with disbelief and said, "master Sikong, don''t make fun of me. I must go to Haotian mainland and bring my friends back!"


    Sikong Ling looked at me with a smile and said in a very flat tone: "ha ha, the man who was captured by the Grand Master of the mainland is your woman, right? Jiang Feng Seeing that I nodded, he said, "why do I cheat you? When I see this thing on you, I can feel that the strength of the other party is similar to mine, which is also of the order of heaven, so the thing he left behind only retains one image, and there is no other energy fluctuation at all. If you crush things like he said, he''ll come. I can definitely feel it. But now things are broken into powder, I can''t feel anything else. Jiang Feng, that national teacher knows you very well. He took your friends away and knew that even if he didn''t come, you would try your best to go to Haotian mainland! "


    To tell you the truth, I''m really speechless at the moment when I hear Sikong Ling''s words. Just now I thought that Sikong Ling didn''t want to go to Haotian with me, so he would say that. But when I heard him say this, I knew that it didn''t seem as simple as I thought.


    But even if the national master didn''t come, the Sikong Ling in front of him was Tian Jie''s strength after all.


    I was not reconciled, and continued: "master Sikong, no matter what national master will come or not, I beg you, take me to Haotian mainland!"


    Sikong Ling shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you, Jiang Feng. As you can see, I was still practicing martial arts just now. To be honest, now I have practiced a psionic skill. This time is at a critical moment, so I can''t take risks. Moreover, to go to other continents, you have to cross Qitong island. As you know, there are three Heaven level elders on Qitong island. It''s not so easy to pass through! "


    what the fuck!


    I am really depressed at home, and my heart is depressed, and I am angry. Special size, I''ve never been so subdued.


    I thought he would take me to Qitong island after asking Sikong Ling, but it seems that he didn''t want to care about me at all. Nima, I just joined your Tianzun League. Before joining, you had a good attitude, but after joining, you immediately became indifferent.


    Cao, I knew that I would not agree when I died just now. I don''t want the special master of Shenhuo hall.


    I scolded in my heart, and I couldn''t express my anger.


    Sikong Ling looked at my face and said softly, "Jiang Feng, I know you are very worried now. Are you scolding me now?"


    I suddenly a shock, looking at his heart speechless exclamation.


    what the fuck! What''s the situation?

 Chapter 556

    Can this man read the mind? Even my mind can guess that tenima is terrible. However, I was shocked. I still said with a bitter smile: "no, I have always respected my elder. How dare I scold you? I''m just anxious!"


    Sikong Ling said with a smile: "Jiang Feng, the matter of going to Haotian mainland can be delayed. At present, there are many things to do in China. Although it has nothing to do with you, these things are related to the rise and fall of China. As a power, you also have the responsibility to protect China. Well, you go back first. I''ll let you know if you have something. Remember to pay attention to the token in your hand all the time. At that time, things in China will be solved perfectly. I''ll accompany you to Haotian mainland for a while. If he doesn''t let people go, I''ll spare my life to help you save them. How about that? "


    "Hoo


    When I heard Sikong Ling''s words, I was relieved immediately.


    That''s what my boss said.


    I nodded. At the moment, I thought that Sikong Ling was the same boss as Heise Hui. But I didn''t dare to shout like that. Instead, I nodded quickly and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Well! During this period of time, you have also stepped up your time cultivation. I think your qualifications are really good. In a short period of two months, you have suddenly reached the late stage of the earth order, and your future is limitless! " Sikong Ling said and waved me out.


    I slowly out of the house, to the outside of the open space, I really want to shout a, vent the heart of suffocation.


    Yes, it''s hard to find the news of Zhou Bingna, but I can''t find her immediately. This kind of situation is the most unbearable for me.


    Zhou Bingna!


    When I think of her, I can''t express my anxiety. Really, I wish I could fly to her right now, but at the thought of Sikong Ling, I could only temporarily restrain this impulse in my heart.


    I feel like I''m going crazy. Trough, as soon as I thought of the national teacher of Haotian mainland, I clenched my fist tightly. Nima, since she''s here to invite me, actually took Zhou Bingna away! Trough, with this point, Lao Tzu said nothing will be loyal to that emperor.


    Sikong Ling asked me to wait, but I really didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    It''s very special. If I didn''t have enough strength, how could I ask for help from Sikong Ling! Strength, strength! Special, I must improve my strength.


    I''ve got all this in my head. Outside the gate, xuanyuanhuo and xuanyuanshui, who were waiting for me outside, immediately met me, with happy smiles on their faces, arched their hands to me and congratulated me, saying, "Congratulations, brother Jiangfeng, for joining our Tianzun League and sitting in the position of the leader of Shenhuo hall. Congratulations!"


    I''m not in the mood to tell them this at the moment. Seriously, I don''t want to be the leader of Shenhuo hall.


    I looked at them and said, "can I leave now?"


    Xuanyuan fire seems to see my bad mood, accompanied by a smile said: "of course, the leader has been OK, now you want to leave, no one here has the right to stop you!"


    I waved my hand and said, "OK, I''ll go straight away. Goodbye!"


    Said I released the silver wing iron King eagle, then jumped up, directly toward Wanhai city. Sitting on the eagle''s back and flying to the sky, I saw Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water waving to myself. To tell you the truth, if Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water are so respectful to themselves before changing, then I am absolutely happy.


    You know, these two people are also from Tianzun League! In front of ordinary people and some powers, they are both peerless masters. Now they are respectful in front of me. How can people feel uncomfortable?


    But now my mind is full of Zhou Bingna''s things, especially the fact that Sikong Ling didn''t promise to take me to Haotian mainland to save people immediately. At the moment, my heart seems to be blocked by a big stone. I can''t say I''m depressed, so my mood is not much better.


    Moreover, on the way, I thought to myself, I don''t know how to tell Qin Xiong when I go back to Xiongfeng villa.


    Although in the eyes of others, joining the Tianzun League is a very glorious thing, but for me, it is not good at all. Without freedom, it''s troublesome to abide by those norms. What''s more, when facing Sikong Ling, I felt a kind of indescribable depression. I felt indescribable unease at the thought of often facing this strange boy in the future.


    When I arrived at Wanhai City, I drove the silver winged iron King eagle and landed slowly on the open space of Xiongfeng manor.


    When I jump off the eagle''s back, I see duanmurui and miyue walking and chatting in the small garden not far away. And when the silver wing iron King Eagle landed, the iron King eagle''s huge heroic posture immediately attracted Mi Yue and her two people.


    Seeing that it was me, MI Yue waved to me happily: "Jiang Feng!"


    I took the silver wing iron King Eagle away, went to MI Yue and said with a smile, "why didn''t you go to see the brothers'' cultivation today?"


    "I''m tired of watching it every day! Today, sister Duanmu is free. Just accompany me for a walk! " Rice month Du mouth, very lovely said.


    I nodded, looked at duanmurui beside me and said with a smile, "how are you doing now? Are you on the right track? "


    Duan murui said with a smile: "yes, at the beginning, I had to correct some of their cultivation mistakes. Now, after such a long time, they are all at ease. They don''t need my supervision at all, so now they have a lot of time to spare!"


    "It''s OK, otherwise it''s really going to trouble you. You are looking after those brothers these days. I feel embarrassed. Ha ha!" I scratched my head and couldn''t help saying.


    Duan murui shook his head and said, "how can it be, Jiang Feng? You''re too polite. I''ve been used to it in your Xiongfeng gang for a while, and I have a good relationship with those brothers. In my heart, they are all my brothers! You''re a little outsider when you say this! "


    Listen to duanmurui say so, I don''t mean to scratch my head, and then say to MI Yue: "you talk first, I''ll go to brother Qin, there''s something wrong!"


    Mi Yue, um, nodded her head cleverly.


    Duanmurui laughed, then thought of something and said, "are you going to the office to find brother Qin?"


    "Yes Hearing duanmurui''s words, I nodded subconsciously. Then I suddenly realized something and asked, "isn''t brother Qin here? Out of the door? "


    Duanmurui said with a smile: "no, brother Qin went to the training ground early this morning. I came out to accompany Mi Yue for a walk and chat. He was there to supervise the brothers'' training. I''ll tell you about it!"


    "Oh


    When I answered, I suddenly felt something strange in my heart, but I couldn''t find out where it was. Then I waved with them and went directly to the training ground.


    When he got to the place, he saw Qin Xiong standing in front of his team, supervising the cultivation of Shanhe and Xinlong.


    Before I came near, suddenly a flower appeared in front of me. A figure suddenly came over and made a bend in front of me. Then he patted me on the shoulder. Then a voice came from behind me, with unspeakable excitement: "madman, where have you been?"


    I looked back and saw that it was Hao long, who was looking at me with excitement and a little show off.


    Phantom step?


    I frowned, and immediately understood that Hao Long''s body method was practicing the phantom step. However, when he came to me just now, his speed was really fast, so fast that people couldn''t see his movements clearly.


    I was secretly surprised and laughed at Hao long. Really, at the moment, I can''t say how happy I am when I see Hao long practicing the phantom step. I''m even more excited than when I''ve practiced my powers. I put my hand in his chest and hit him with a punch and said, "you''re a fast learner, troublemaker


    Hao long laughed twice and came over and said in a low voice, "that''s right. As soon as I saw the introduction of this ability, I learned it, and I also learned gravel boxing! What''s the matter, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 557

    "OK, practice two powers at the same time!" I couldn''t help praising Hao long.


    Hao long said with a smile: "of course, I didn''t say you were crazy. When you practiced your powers, you didn''t tell me. In fact, I was qualified to practice my powers. Really, this feeling is really cool, especially the phantom step. Tut Tut, it''s a unique skill to catch girls! "


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Hao Long''s words, I was speechless. It turned out that the boy''s diligent cultivation was not only to improve his ability, but also to catch up with his sister.


    I really don''t know what to say about him, but brother, as long as he is happy, he can do anything. Who let him be my brother.


    I said with a smile: "look, I''ve given you to derse. You practice here every day. You are surrounded by our own brothers and a group of old men. Where can I have a sister to catch you?"


    As soon as I finished these words, Hao long was embarrassed to scratch his head, and then his eyes were not far away. In the practice field of mirage step, among more than a dozen brothers who practice mirage step, a slim figure is dancing up and down there. The beautiful figure is just like a beautiful butterfly dancing.


    Chen Yuanyuan?


    I immediately widened my eyes and looked at Chen Yuanyuan, who only focused on cultivation. Then I looked at Hao long in front of me and said incredulously, "wocao, brother, do you like her?"


    "Yes, I think she is very good!" Hao long nodded his head without concealment, then looked at Chen Yuanyuan in the distance, and said to me in a low voice, "and she''s still your friend. She''s from the Jiang family, so you should be of the same clan, right? Don''t tell me that you brought her because you liked her


    "No, sleeper, where do you think you are?" I gave Hao long a bad look, then sighed and said, "Chen Yuanyuan is good, but her temperament is a bit unruly. I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    "We''ve been practicing together these days, and I''ve learned something about her character. Unruly? I just like being unruly. If it''s too quiet, I don''t think it''s interesting! " Hao long said with a smile.


    Come on! When I hear Hao long say that, I know he''s serious, so I won''t say anything. Moreover, if Hao long and Chen Yuanyuan are good, it''s a good thing.


    You know, although Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui followed me to Xiongfeng villa, they were not members of Xiongfeng villa after all. It''s OK for a short time. It''s easy to be misunderstood after living for a long time. Maybe now people outside are thinking that Jiang Feng has taken away the river water and is robbing him to be his wife.


    As a matter of fact, although there is no such news in the psionic world, many psionic people are dissatisfied with me after knowing the tragedy of the Jiang family last time. At the same time, they also look at the river in this way.


    Now Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui have lived here for several days. Although Chen Yuanyuan is practicing his powers in the training ground for the time being, I have thought about whether Chen Yuanyuan will leave Jiangshui after he has practiced the phantom step?


    But now Hao long tells me that he wants to pursue Chen Yuanyuan. If he succeeds, Chen Yuanyuan agrees to stay with Hao long. That''s right. At that time, I''ll find a way to release a message to the public, saying that Chen Yuanyuan of the Jiang family is already my brother Hao Long''s girlfriend. I''ll see if those boring people will think about it.


    Thinking about this in my mind, Hao long and I went to Qin Xiong''s place talking and laughing as we walked.


    At this time, Xinlong and Shanhe''s "steel does not break the body" have already been cultivated almost. As a matter of fact, this ability is also improved with the strength of the psionic. Now Xinlong is the Yellow level strength, while Shanhe is in the middle of the earth level, so both of them have reached the Yellow level and the earth level.


    Seriously, if we let Xinlong out now, ordinary weapons and sticks can''t hurt him at all. And the mountain river is more terrible, even in danger, the other side with rockets, it is estimated that the mountain river''s strong defense can not be broken.


    "Brother Qin, let me tell you something!" I went to Qin Xiong and said.


    While I was talking to Qin Xiong, Hao long patted me on the shoulder with a smile: "you say, I continue to practice, ha!"


    Then the boy ran to the training ground of phantom step, and laughed at Chen Yuanyuan and cried, "Yuanyuan, practice together, today you are chasing me, or I am chasing you!"


    Chen Yuanyuan blushed and looked at Hao long white, but he still said with a smile: "I hate it. You can chase me today and see if you can catch me!"


    For a moment, the brothers around also began to roar.


    "Brother Hao long, you must catch up. Don''t disgrace us!"


    "Yes, brother Hao long, come on!"


    Hao Long''s face was full of excitement. He gestured to the brothers around him. Then Chen Yuanyuan called out, "I''m coming!"


    As soon as the words fell, the body quickly flickered, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the stake in the training field. Chen Yuanyuan was also smiling, flashing his body, and his feet fell to the far position, and then the two men chased there.


    I looked at it from a distance, and it was funny. At the moment, Qin Xiong also looked at me with a smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter? Madman, I heard Chen Yuanyuan say before that I was worried that you were taken away by the Tianzun League. But I thought that you had a good relationship with Tianzun League, so there should be no danger. I didn''t expect that you would come back so soon! "


    Hearing what Qin Xiong said, I sighed in my heart.


    To tell you the truth, I feel a little depressed and worried at the moment. Then I said to Qin Xiong, "brother Qin, I found the news about Zhou Bingna!"


    "Really?" Qin Xiong Leng under, and then very happy said.


    But when Qin Xiong was happy, he immediately saw that my face was not right. He didn''t find the excitement of Zhou Bingna''s whereabouts. He immediately frowned and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Madman, is something wrong with Zhou Bingna? "


    With these words, he clenched his fists tightly, and immediately wanted to help me revenge.


    At this moment, seeing his appearance, I was deeply moved. Then I shook my head and sighed and said, "I found Zhou Bingna''s whereabouts, but now I can''t bring her back. Well, there''s one more thing I want to tell you, too! "


    Qin Xiong calmed down and looked at me quietly. Then I told him exactly what happened to Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League, and Zhou Bingna.


    "That Zhou Bingna was taken to Haotian mainland?" Qin Xiong''s face is incredible, his eyes are staring at me tightly, and he said: "and is he the powerful one in the sky rank of Haotian mainland? Madman, are you right? "


    I said with a bitter smile: "brother Qin, do you think I''m joking? Because of this, I am worried about how to go to Haotian mainland to rescue her. Alas, I don''t know what to do now! "


    Qin Xiong took a deep breath, patted me on the shoulder and said, "madman, don''t worry. The strength of our Xiongfeng Gang is not the same as before. Look around. Most of these brothers have reached the xuanjie stage. Xuanjie, there are so many people. Hum, it''s just the entrance of Qitong island. I don''t believe so many people, we can''t get in. At that time, let''s mobilize all the brothers above xuanjie to go to Haotian mainland together


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, to be honest, my heart is also full of blood at this moment. But when I thought about it carefully, I still shook my head and said, "no, brother Qin, it''s too rash for us to do so. You don''t know that Qitong island has three guardians. Everyone is the strength of Tianjie. Tianjie! We can''t compete with each other. Even if we double these brothers with xuanjie strength, they are not the opponents of the three guardians! "


    In fact, I''m right. In front of an absolute power of heaven level, killing a power of Xuan level is as simple as killing an ant£¨ The former Shangguan Shao, who had the strength in the later stage of the prefecture level, was so terrible.


    And hear my words, Qin Xiong also silent down, but also some unwilling to say: "that madman, what do you think you should do?"

 Chapter 558

    I sigh, some bitter said: "I want to improve their strength as soon as possible, and then wait for the opportunity!"


    Qin Xiong nodded and said thoughtfully, "well, the best way is just like this. But listen to me, madman, you must not go to Haotian by yourself. You really have to decide. You must tell me, you know. If you really treat me as a brother, don''t go behind our back! "


    Hearing these words from Qin Xiong, my eyes can''t help moistening. Really, at the moment, I think it''s really good to know Qin Xiong.


    I nodded, then said: "OK, I promise you, but there is one more thing, that is, I joined the Tianzun League. When I just came back, I didn''t know how to tell you!"


    As a result, after listening to this, Qin Xiong looked at me and suddenly laughed. He put his arms around my shoulder and said, "ha ha, what''s the matter with you? I think it''s a good thing. Besides, you are the leader of Tianzun League. It''s something to celebrate!"


    "Eh!"


    For a time, I was a little dazed, staring at Qin Xiong.


    And Qin Xiong said to me with a smile, "madman, let''s take a long view. Do you think our Xiongfeng gang can compete with other forces in the Chinese mainland now?"


    Seeing that I was in a daze, Qin Xiong sighed softly, narrowed his eyes, and said with deep meaning: "in fact, I''ve thought a lot about it these days. When the powers were not published before, Qin Xiong thought he had powers. With my mind and power, after he founded a guild, he could sweep the world. But reality tells me how naive I am. The seven continents of Jihad, as well as those super strong people in the heaven level, are simply countless. I really feel that there are people outside the heaven and there are people outside the heaven. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong looked at me with a smile and said: "lunatic, I don''t say this because I don''t have confidence in myself now, but through these things during this period of time, I have a clear understanding of the world and some things I didn''t understand before. Now, although we Xiongfeng gang are thriving, we are not strong enough, really!"


    I nodded secretly, knowing that what he said was true, but I didn''t answer.


    "For example, the Tianzun alliance has been hidden in the Chinese mainland for so many years, and it still has contact with the head of state of China. No matter how powerful the family and power are, it turns pale to hear the word Tianzun alliance. We can see how powerful the Tianzun League is! " Qin Xiong said slowly.


    Then he looked at me and continued with a smile: "so, when you join the Tianzun League, don''t feel oppressed. After all, you are the leader of other people''s sacred fire hall. You should think about the good side of everything. And your joining the Tianzun League is very beneficial to our Xiongfeng gang. You think, with your identity of Tianzun League, who dares to beat our Xiongfeng Gang? What''s more, we Xiongfeng gang can develop and grow smoothly, and cultivate quietly at the same time. How good is that? "


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I really feel better at the moment.


    Then I laughed and said, "well, I''ll listen to brother Qin. Since brother Qin doesn''t object, I''ll be the leader of the Shenhuo hall."


    In fact, I said this for my own face. You know, after I promised in front of Sikong Ling, I had no choice.


    Qin Xiong also laughed and patted me on the shoulder and said, "OK, you should hurry to practice while there are not many things in this period of time."


    I nodded, then looked at the practice field in front of me, suddenly thought of something, and then said: "brother Qin, are you supervising brothers'' practice these two days?"


    "Yes Qin Xiong also looked at the training ground in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his face, and slowly said: "during this period, the brothers'' cultivation has been on the right track, and they all practice smoothly. Basically, there are no mistakes, so I let the Duanmu girl have a rest, and I came to supervise the brothers myself."


    But when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I had some other feelings in my heart. I laughed and went over. Some gossip whispered: "brother Qin, what do you think of that Duanmu girl?"


    "It''s very nice. It''s quiet, it''s hard to be beautiful, and it''s considerate." Qin Xiong said a few adjectives in a row, suddenly realized something and hit me on the chest with a smile: "lying trough, madman, why do you ask this! Don''t think about it. I''m just talking about the facts! "


    I couldn''t help laughing and said: "brother Qin, don''t cheat me. You like Duanmu girl, don''t you? What''s so embarrassing about that! "


    When I finished, something unexpected happened to me. Qin Xiong, who was always steady, turned a little red now. It made me feel like he had discovered a new world.


    Qin Xiong scratched his head in embarrassment. He couldn''t help glancing at me and said: "don''t talk nonsense. Duanmu girl is very kind. It''s not good to be heard by her. Even if I like her, but now, I don''t want to fall in love with my daughter. We Xiongfeng Gang still have a lot of things waiting for me to do. Don''t talk nonsense about it, madman. Just know it yourself! "


    To tell you the truth, at the moment I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    Yes, for our Xiongfeng Gang, Qin Xiong worries about all things, but I''m busy every day for my own private affairs, so I don''t share any for him at all.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but say: "brother Qin, I don''t think it''s anything. The development of a guild doesn''t affect falling in love. Don''t you think it''s uncomfortable that you dislike people''s life for hundreds of years?"


    Qin Xiong glared at me and said, "I''m not so careful, but I don''t think it''s time. What''s more, Duanmu girl doesn''t know what she thinks. You have said that her hometown is in Simao


    With that, Qin Xiong could not help punching me again, and said with a smile: "you little boy, you have not finished your own business, so you have to get involved in my business. I don''t want to be like you, because of your love affair, you are in a mess every day!"


    I wry smile, see his in the mind made up his mind, also no longer said. But I secretly thought, after looking for an opportunity, to explore Duan murui''s mouth, to see if she also likes Qin Xiong.


    If you like it, it''s easy. I just need to give them a lead in the dark.


    Thinking about this, Qin Xiong said to me, "by the way, Ding Dong, who was brought back by you before, turned out to be an instrument refiner. I didn''t expect that!"


    Seeing how surprised he was, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s no ordinary person I brought back. That''s my charm!"


    "Che, at the beginning, I praised you, and you floated again. Seriously, Ding Dong, what do you think of your relationship with him? " Qin Xiong laughed and scolded, then looked at me seriously and asked.


    I thought for a while and said, "when I was in the Jiang family, we had a good relationship. I think in his heart, I''m also his good friend. Otherwise, how could he stay here?"


    In fact, when I say these words, I still have no music in my heart. After all, the biggest reason for Ding Dong to stay in Xiongfeng Gang is that the river is here.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly realized that I haven''t seen the river these days, and I don''t know what the first beauty of the Jiang family is doing.


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded, thought about it and said to me, "well, I''ll tell you something about madman. When I met this boy yesterday, I learned that he was an instrument refiner. Then I politely asked him to stay in Xiongfeng gang in the future, and it''s better to join us!"


    Said, Qin Xiong with a smile, but also winked at me.


    I immediately understood what Qin Xiong meant. My eyes suddenly lit up and said to Qin Xiong, "ha ha, I see. Do you want him to stay in our Xiongfeng gang and make a magic weapon for our gang?"


    Qin Xiong nodded, with a meaningful smile on his face, and then said, "otherwise, such talents can''t be found with lanterns. Now it''s hard to get one. How can we let him leave?"

 Chapter 559

    Qin Xiong nodded, with a meaningful smile on his face, and then said, "otherwise, such talents can''t be found with lanterns. Now it''s hard to get one. How can we let him leave?"


    "But When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I had some other ideas in my heart. Although Qin Xiong was right, as far as I know, although Ding Dong was valued by the head of the Jiang family, he never made any outstanding spirit tools in the Jiang family. Although he occasionally makes some Huang Jie''s spirit weapons, which are especially sought after by the disciples of the Jiang family, this guy''s personality is too special. If he is not happy, even if you ask him, he will not make spirit weapons for you.


    I told Qin Xiong these ideas. After listening to them, Qin Xiong frowned, then said to me with a smile, "I''m telling you this, and I''m going to let you persuade that Ding Dong. When I told him yesterday, Ding Dong said to think about it. At that time, I had no bottom in my heart. Now that you''re back, it happens that you two have a good relationship. You''d better go about it! "


    I nodded and said, "OK, but if he really doesn''t agree, I can''t force him. Brother Qin, don''t be happy in your heart first! "


    "Well, I know that!" Brother Qin nodded and said.


    Then I said goodbye to Qin Xiong, made up my mind, and went directly to the place where Ding Dong lived.


    Seriously, Qin Xiong''s proposal just now is really good. You know, an Alchemist is very rare among the powers. It''s almost impossible to meet him. At that time, I only wanted to bring Jiang Shui, Chen Yuanyuan and Ding Dong out, but I didn''t think about bringing Ding Dong into our Xiongfeng gang.


    Now our Xiongfeng Gang, the number of brothers practicing powers, has greatly exceeded my expectation. There are more than 100, nearly 200 people in the scale. This power in the Chinese mainland is very terrible. You know, there are not so many powerful families.


    However, when we are in trouble, we can''t all fight with others empty handed.


    So after all the brothers have been trained, they need a handy spirit weapon.


    I''m more excited when I think about it. If Ding Dong joined us, our Xiongfeng gang would be just like a tiger. It''s not a problem for us to sweep the mainland of China without Tianzun League.


    When I got to dingdong''s door, I was really more and more excited to see that dingdong''s door was closed and unlocked. Instead of pushing the door, I went in directly, but knocked politely.


    "Who is it?" Ding Dong''s voice seems to be in a bad mood.


    I said, "I am! Jiang Feng


    "Ah As soon as Ding Dong heard that it was me, his voice became excited. Almost as soon as the voice fell, the door was opened. Then Ding Dong looked at me excitedly, pulled me into the room and said quickly, "I was going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come first!"


    At this moment, I saw that the boy was sweating. On the table behind him, there were some minerals, including the Arctic iron I gave him before, and some other things. And the most conspicuous is the ice blue thing in the middle. It looks like a ribbon, but it doesn''t look like it. It''s soft. It seems to be very resilient.


    "You''re refining a spirit weapon?" I looked at dingdong with a big sweat on his face and couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Dong laughed, nodded and said, "well, I''m really refining the spirit weapon, and I''ve been preparing it for many days, but at the critical moment, one thing is missing!"


    Listening to him, I couldn''t help walking over. To tell you the truth, I''m busy with other things during this period. I''m still at the point where I studied in the Jiang family before, and I don''t have much improvement at all. Seeing these things on Ding Dong''s desk, I couldn''t help asking, "what are you refining?"


    "A soft sword!"


    Ding Dong said with a trace of pride on his face and said with a smile: "Jiang Feng, you are my brother, and I''m not afraid to tell you. Guess what kind of spirit weapon I can refine now?"


    Without waiting for me to speak, Ding Dong said excitedly: "earth steps, ha ha, I can refine the spirit weapon of earth steps!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    What is the concept of refining the spirit tools of the earth level? You know, when I participated in the youth power competition, Qin Xiong took me to an auction in advance. At that time, at the auction, a magic weapon of xuanjie was quite rare, and the price was almost sky high.


    Later, when we came back from the victory of Jihad, Ouyang Shaohua asked us to go to the library to choose rewards. At that time, in addition to skill books such as books, most of the spirit tools in the library were yellow level, and a few were Xuan level. However, you can''t rush to take those spirit tools. After all, some of the spirit tools of xuanjie are already psychic. If they don''t match you, it''s useless to take them.


    And I say this because I haven''t seen a real horoscope before. Although the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand is a ladder, getting a ladder spirit weapon and making a ladder spirit weapon are two concepts.


    While I was standing there, looking at Ding Dong in a daze, Ding Dong''s excited face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment, looking at me a little embarrassed, and then said: "that... Jiang Feng, we are good brothers, I have something to ask you!"


    I reacted, looked at him and said with a smile: "it''s out of the question to say this. If you need anything, just say it!"


    Ding Dong smiles and looks at the space ring on my hand. He says awkwardly: "well, I want to ask you for some ore again!" Seeing my face puzzled, he quickly said: "don''t think too much, I want a little star Xiao stone, the Arctic cold iron. You gave me a lot last time! Now I''m just a little bit closer to the stone! "


    I looked at him strangely. I just felt that Ding Dong in front of me was very cute. So I laughed and took out the stone in the space ring and handed it to Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong almost face excited to take the past, mouth murmured: "great, the last step will become!"


    Ding Dong said, but he didn''t care that I was watching behind him. He walked to the table step by step. Then he slowly raised his hands, closed his eyes and began to refine the spirit weapon.


    I saw that Xiaoshi, suspended in his hands, and then slowly rotated, followed by a little bit of light from the Xiaoshi, suddenly attached to the ice blue thing on the table. Then, the northern cold iron next to it slowly melted into the ice blue thing.


    Originally, the Xingxiao stone was slightly black, while the Arctic iron was dark red. But the two things, after merging into the ice blue thing, seemed to become transparent all of a sudden.


    And that ice blue thing, because of the integration of the Xiaoshi and the Arctic cold iron, was originally full of ice blue light, and now it is full of light, as if the whole room would be covered by that kind of ice blue light.


    It''s more than that. I can see that the lights are projected out through the windows, like brilliant blue beams.


    To tell you the truth, my heart is full of shock and surprise at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Dong''s refining ability could be improved so fast. At the same time, when I saw the scene in front of me, I was also excited. You know, when Ding Dong was refining this soft sword, he was not in the same state as he helped me repair the Phoenix blood crazy sword last time.


    One is repair, the other is refining. The shock of the scene is totally different from the feeling of the soul.


    And I was completely stunned at the moment, staring at the ice blue thing, floating between Ding Dong''s hands, and then slowly rotating, at the same time still changing the shape.


    Gradually, an exquisite ice blue soft sword was formed. Ding Dong closed his eyes, his forehead was full of sweat, but at the moment he looked very dignified, and his attention had reached a high level of concentration.


    I know that when craftsmen are refining spirit weapons, they are most afraid of being disturbed by people nearby, because if there is a little mistake, they will be eaten back by the energy in their bodies, and if it is serious, they will be in danger of life.


    And Ding Dong made this soft sword in front of me without scruple. It can be seen that he is completely relieved of me in his heart. This feeling of being completely trusted makes me deeply moved.

 Chapter 560

    His heart is completely at ease with me, this feeling of being completely trusted makes me deeply moved.


    Really, I know from this moment that Ding Dong and I are real brothers. We have the same relationship with Qin Xiong and Hao long.


    So I stood there, almost afraid of the atmosphere, for fear of disturbing Ding Dong.


    At this time, the ice blue glow in the room became more intense, even dazzling. And the light columns that showed through the windows also became strong. Even the brothers in the training ground saw it through the big glass windows.


    "Look what that is


    I don''t know which brother can''t help shouting. Suddenly, more than 100 brothers in the training ground all look at it one after another. Qin Xiong also frowns and looks at the residential area behind Xiongfeng mountain villa. From there came a blue light column, suddenly in my heart speechless surprise.


    Then Qin Xiong was surprised.


    It''s refining the artifact. That''s right. He must be refining the spirit tools. When he thought of this, Qin Xiong asked his brothers not to be too excited, and no one could go to the back accommodation to disturb Ding Dong.


    At the same time, Qin Xiong whispered in his heart: madman, you must persuade Ding Dong to let him stay in Xiongfeng gang. This is a rare talent.


    At the moment, in dingdong''s room, all the ice blue lights, through the window, shot into the sky, and then slowly gathered together. For a moment, if you stand far away, you can see that over Xiongfeng villa, there is an ice blue fog, like a rainbow. It''s just pure ice blue.


    But that fog thing, condenses in the air for a long time, only then slowly disperses.


    Xiongfeng villa is located in the suburb of Wanhai City, so most ordinary people don''t notice this strange phenomenon at all. However, some powers hidden in Wanhai city were immediately attracted by this phenomenon.


    The hearts of these powers are unspeakable shock. People who know a little about it are even more amazed: is this refining a spirit weapon? That Jiang Feng is really awesome. There are such talents in Xiongfeng mountain villa.


    And just as the ice blue fog dissipated, the ice blue brilliance in Ding Dong''s room suddenly disappeared. After the light disappeared, I vaguely heard a very clear metal sound.


    Then, when I was relieved again, I saw where dingdong was standing in a sweat. At the moment, he was full of excitement and excitement. He was holding an ice blue soft sword in his hand. The body of the sword was shaking with the shaking yellow, but it looked very tough. Moreover, on the soft sword, there was some ice blue light flowing all over the body. It was so beautiful that people could not let go of it.


    "Yes, ha ha ha!"


    Ding Dong laughed excitedly, then looked at me and said gratefully, "Jiang Feng, thank you. Thank you very much. I''m just short of Xingxiao stone. I didn''t expect to find you just when I thought of it. This soft sword can be refined successfully, and you have more than half of the credit!"


    I laughed and said curiously, "Congratulations, but I don''t understand. What is that ice blue thing on your desk just now?"


    Ding Dong looked at me approvingly and said with a proud look: "you can''t guess that. Don''t be surprised if you say it. It''s the tendon of the deep sea dragon!"


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard Ding Dong''s words, I was shocked. What''s the tendon of the deep sea dragon?


    For a moment, I was a little confused. I looked at Ding Dong incredulously, and I was shocked. Then I looked at him and asked, "don''t cheat me, deep sea dragon? Is it true or not? "


    I''m really surprised at the moment. It''s the first time I''ve heard about this deep sea dragon.


    However, Ding Dong laughed and said naturally: "of course, what do I cheat you for? The deep-sea dragon is hidden in the depths of the sea. It''s said that like the totem of China, it''s the existence of a dragon. The ice blue thing just now is the tendon of the deep sea dragon. Hehe, to tell you the truth, I got this by accident when I was travelling around the Chinese mainland before I went to the Jiang family. I didn''t know its origin at that time, but later, after my refining strength improved, I was surprised to find that it turned out to be the tendon of the legendary deep-sea dragon, which really surprised me! "


    I was shocked to hear Ding Dong''s words.


    Yes, I got it by accident. Trough, this is the existence of the legend, this boy''s luck, but not worse than me.


    But then I slowed down and looked at the soft sword in his hand. To tell you the truth, seeing such a beautiful artifact, I said that I didn''t have any possessiveness. That''s a fake. But I know that I''m too embarrassed to ask for such a valuable thing, and Ding Dong''s efforts to refine it will surely play a more important role.


    "Do you just want to refine this sword, or do you have other purposes?" Even though I thought so, I couldn''t help asking. Looking at the ice blue soft sword, I swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Good stuff. Who doesn''t want to see it.


    When Ding Dong saw my look, he said with a smile: "Jiang Feng, I know you want it in your heart, but you all have Phoenix blood crazy sword, so although most of this sword is made of your things, I can''t give it to you. Really, don''t blame me!"


    Hearing Ding Dong''s words, I felt a little lost, but I soon returned to my normal state of mind and waved my hand with a smile: "where can I be such a mean person?"


    Ding Dong laughed and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m going to give this sword to Jiangshui as a gift! "


    what the fuck!


    Listening to Ding Dong''s words, I was stunned immediately. Then I gave Ding Dong a thumbs up: "Niubi, this is a big hand. I believe Jiangshui will like this sword when he sees it. Ha ha, brother, I can''t see that you have a heart! "


    To be honest, when I was in the Jiang family, Ding Dong confessed to Jiang Shui in front of so many people that he liked Jiang Shui. At that time, I felt that Ding Dong was very straightforward and appreciated him.


    At the moment, I saw that Ding Dong had spent so much effort to make a peerless spirit weapon for the river. At this moment, I suddenly felt a little inferior.


    Really, whether it''s Zhou Bingna, or MI Yue, or Zhao Xue. Although they occupy a very important position in my heart, compared with Ding Dong, I really didn''t do anything for MI Yue and Zhou Bingna.


    And when I think about these problems, I feel a little selfish.


    Really, I like Mi Yue. I want Mi Yue to contain everything, including having Zhou Bingna at the same time. As for Zhou Bingna, I hope they can forgive me for having several women at the same time.


    So at the moment, seeing Ding Dong''s excited look and thinking of myself, I suddenly feel that I am not a thing.


    However, these thoughts just flash in my mind.


    Just when Ding Dong stroked the ice blue soft sword in his hand and couldn''t put it down. I suddenly thought of my purpose, coughed, cleared my throat and said tentatively, "by the way, Ding Dong, I''m here to discuss something with you!"


    Ding Dong looked at me, frowned, suddenly laughed and said, "I know what you''re here for!"


    "You know?" I was stunned, and I was very surprised.


    Ding Dong nodded, carefully wrapped the ice blue soft sword and put it in an exquisite wooden box. It seems that the boy has made enough preparations. Then he looked back at me and said seriously, "Jiang Feng, seriously, I treat you as my brother. Now I''m staying in your Xiongfeng villa, half for the sake of the river and half for the friendship with you. Qin Xiong came to me yesterday and invited me to join your Xiongfeng gang. To tell you the truth, I don''t like this kind of atmosphere very much, but I thought about it later and thought that the environment here is not bad. As long as no one bothers me, I''m still happy to stay here for a long time, but I haven''t thought about joining you, so I''m waiting for you to come back! "


    With these words, he sighed with a relaxed smile and said, "well, now you happen to be here, and you''ve helped me a lot. Jiang Feng, you say, as long as you let me stay and join your Xiongfeng Gang, I don''t have a second word. You Jiang Feng are my brother all my life

 Chapter 561

    I listened to him quietly. For a moment, my heart seemed to be blocked by something. I couldn''t say how moved I was. Then I didn''t care about his sweat. I went over and hugged him. I put my hand on his back and patted him. I said, "thank you, Ding Dong. I didn''t know how to tell you."


    "Ha ha, what''s the shame about that? It''s already a matter of life for us to survive in the Jiang family before. If I don''t promise you to stay here, where else can I go?" Ding Dong laughed, then slowly pushed me away and said, "OK, I''m going to take a bath now, then change my clothes, and find a chance to give this sword to Jiangshui!"


    Said, he a face of uneasy, looking at me and asked: "Jiang Feng, when you say Jiangshui will not accept, she will not refuse?"


    When I heard Ding Dong say that, I couldn''t help laughing. This guy is still a lovely person. It''s ridiculous. However, I said, "don''t think so much about it, let alone the river. Seeing such a magic weapon, I''m afraid I can''t resist the temptation! "


    When Ding Dong heard this, he immediately said with a smile: "lying trough, you go out quickly, but my sexual orientation is very normal!"


    I began to laugh, and then I talked with Ding Dong and told him that after a while I went back to Qin Xiong and told him the good news. Then we got together in the evening and announced that Ding Dong had officially joined our Xiongfeng gang. At that time, I will try my best to let Chen Yuanyuan also call Jiangshui. At that time, Ding Dong will take the opportunity to give this ice blue soft sword to Jiangshui.


    Listening to me, Ding Dong was very excited. At last, when I was ready to go out, he suddenly asked, "Jiang Feng, what''s the name of this sword? Think about it for me


    I stood there, scratching my head, thinking about my Phoenix blood crazy sword. Its name is really domineering, and this ice blue soft sword is not an ordinary product. A rare spirit weapon must have a name.


    Then I thought about it and said, "this soft sword is specially made by you for the river. Let''s take her name in the name. And you are so attentive, and this sword is blue, so it''s called "blue water heart!"


    "Blue water heart! Blue water heart Ding Dong said a few words, and then laughed at me. He said excitedly: "OK, just call it" blue water heart! "


    Seeing that he was very satisfied, I felt a little embarrassed. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to name a spirit weapon, let alone a spirit weapon. More than half of the ingredients just now are nonsense. I don''t know Ding Dong is very satisfied.


    I laughed, too, and then I went out.


    Out of Ding Dong''s room, I can''t wait to find Qin Xiong.


    At the moment, Ding Dong''s heart was still very uneasy.


    After he and Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan came to Xiongfeng manor, he saw Jiang Shui on the first day. In the next few days, Jiang Shui rarely appeared, and he didn''t know what he was doing in his room. Only Chen Yuanyuan ran to the training ground every day, practicing the phantom step.


    Ding dong thought, is Jiangshui deliberately hiding himself? After all, when he was in the Jiang family, he confessed to her in front of so many people. Although she didn''t show her face at that time, she didn''t know whether she would hate herself.


    At the thought of this problem, Ding Dong was very entangled.


    But these days has not seen the river, Ding Dong is thinking about for the river to create a spiritual weapon, to draw closer to their relationship with the river.


    As it happens, in the process of refining, dingdong found that one ore was missing, which was the extremely rare Xiaoxing stone. And I happen to have, just want to find me, but did not expect me to find him the first time.


    Although the blue water heart soft sword was successfully refined, Ding Dong was still afraid of being rejected by the river.


    So at the moment, after taking a bath and changing clothes, holding the blue water heart in his hand, Ding Dong''s mood is very complicated at the moment.


    On the other side, after I found Qin Xiong, I couldn''t hide the excitement on my face. Then I said, "brother Qin, Ding Dong has agreed. He has agreed to join our Xiongfeng Gang!"


    At this moment, the cultivation field has finished, and Qin Xiong will come to the rest office. Hearing my words, Qin Xiong stood up from the sofa with an excited face, looked at me and asked, "really?"


    "Really I nodded and said.


    Qin Xiong laughed excitedly: "ha ha, that''s great, madman. I knew you would come out and Ding Dong would certainly agree!"


    With that, he suddenly thought of something, looked at me and asked, "by the way, all of a sudden, there were dazzling blue lights coming from Ding Dong''s resting place. What''s the matter? Is Ding Dong refining a spirit weapon?"


    "Yes I nodded and explained the situation in detail.


    After listening to my narration, Qin Xiong''s face was shocked. Then he looked at me strangely and said: "lying trough. Madman, are you serious? Did Ding Dong really refine a spirit weapon of the earth steps? Lying trough, we really found treasure


    Looking at Qin Xiong''s excited appearance, I can''t help correcting his words: "brother Qin, don''t say that. Ding Dong is my brother, and he is also your brother. What''s the meaning of finding treasure?"


    "Ha ha! I''m so excited Qin Xiong scratched his head, embarrassed to say to me.


    Then I said that I would hold a welcome ceremony for Ding Dong in the evening. Naturally, Qin Xiong would not object and nodded his head and agreed. Then I also said that Ding Dong''s spirit weapon was made to send river water as a gift.


    As a result, Qin Xiong frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said to me, "madman, you know, it''s a magic weapon of the earth steps. Ding Dong gives it to Jiangshui, but if Jiangshui leaves Xiongfeng manor, isn''t it the loss of Xiongfeng Gang? After all, this magic weapon can be refined successfully, but it''s all your minerals that have helped you a lot! "


    I sighed and said: "there''s no way. Ding Dong likes river water. I can''t help but let others pursue their own happiness. I hope river water can stay here. We can only hope that Ding Dong can successfully pursue river water. At that time, the river will naturally become a member of our Xiongfeng Gang! "


    Listen to me, Qin Xiong nodded thoughtfully and said, "I hope so!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I thought in my heart. In fact, Qin Xiong''s worries are redundant. After all, Chen Yuanyuan is very good at Xiongfeng Gang now, and he has been practicing phantom steps with those brothers these days, and he has a close relationship with Hao long.


    When I saw Chen Yuanyuan and Hao long fighting and frolicking before, my intuition told me that there was definitely a frolic between Hao long and Chen Yuanyuan. It was just a matter of time.


    In this way, if Chen Yuanyuan stayed in Xiongfeng villa, the river would not have gone. You know, Jiang Shui and Chen Yuanyuan are like sisters. No matter whether Ding Dong can pursue Jiang Shui or not, Jiang Shui will stay for Chen Yuanyuan.


    Thinking of these problems, I suddenly think of Qin Xiong and duanmurui.


    To tell you the truth, looking at these brothers of the gang, they all have people they like. I am happy for them from the bottom of my heart. What makes me depressed is that Hao long likes Chen Yuanyuan and can go after him immediately, but Qin Xiong is too steady. He would rather put his love in his heart than show it to Duanmu Rui.


    In fact, what I don''t know is that the reason why Qin Xiong is like this is not because of restraint, but because of his growing up experience. Although Qin Xiong is only a few years older than me, he has experienced more things than anyone else, so he has many aspects to consider.


    In the evening, Qin Xiong had already made a speech. Most of the brothers of Xiongfeng manor got the news and arrived at the banquet hall of Xiongfeng manor. I also changed my clothes specially.


    When he arrived at the banquet hall, many people were there. Seeing me, Chen Yuanyuan was very surprised. Then he ran over and said, "Jiang Feng, I heard that you were taken away by tianzunmeng people. Are you ok?"


    I laughed and said, "it''s OK!" At this time, I realized that Chen Yuanyuan had just noticed me. In the afternoon, she only focused on playing with Hao long. She didn''t see me coming back at all. She thought I had just come back.

 Chapter 562

    It made me wonder, and then I couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    In fact, I realized that when I chatted with Qin Xiong in the afternoon, Qin Xiong told me that. At that time, I didn''t think so much about it, but now I remember that when Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water took me away, there was no one else around.


    "No, the news that you were taken away has been passed on here!" Chen Yuanyuan said, handed me the mobile phone, and saw that it was the software of the psionic. The headline above is the news that I was taken away by Tianzun League. It also says that Tianzun League didn''t sit by and ignore the tragedy of the Jiang family. If you take me away this time, you must be punished!


    Seeing the news, I can''t help feeling angry. Special code, I don''t know who has nothing to do every day, paying attention to what I do all day.


    When I was depressed, Chen Yuanyuan said to me, "I''m worried about your accident, so I told brother Qin, but brother Qin said that you have a good relationship with Tianzun League. Let''s not worry!"


    I nodded. At this time, Hao long came to Chen Yuanyuan with a smile and said, "Yuanyuan, if I''m captured, will you worry?"


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at him and said, "I''m not worried. Aren''t you the phantom step of cultivation? You won''t run away!"


    As soon as Hao long heard this, he immediately covered his heart with his hand, pretended to be heartbroken and said, "I''m so sad. It''s hard for no one to care about me!"


    My brother and I couldn''t help laughing. Chen Yuanyuan also pursed his mouth. He was embarrassed to laugh, but his face was slightly red.


    I looked around, and now Ding Dong came, holding the exquisite wooden box in his hand. I know it''s the blue water heart. At the moment, Ding Dong is chatting with Qin Xiong. It can be seen that he is not used to this lively atmosphere.


    But I didn''t go there. Instead, I looked around and didn''t find the river. I asked Chen Yuanyuan, "why didn''t the river come?"


    Chen Yuanyuan said with a mouthful: "I seldom see sister Jiang Shui these two days. She seems to be practicing in her room these days. I''m looking for her to play, but she doesn''t have time to accompany me!"


    I frowned and thought it was so.


    Is Jiang Shui practicing the book "Mi Ming Zhang" I gave her?


    Thinking about this, I looked at Ding Dong not far away. At the moment, this guy didn''t seem to see the river, and he was also a little depressed. Then I said to Chen Yuanyuan, "why don''t you call out your sister Jiangshui? It''s rare for so many people to get together. How lively it is. Let her stop practicing first, OK?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t shout out!" Chen Yuanyuan said with some embarrassment. Then he turned his big eyes to me and said with a smile, "do you like my sister Jiangshui and want me to call her out and give you a chance to approach her?"


    I was a little embarrassed. Looking at Ding Dong not far away, I quickly made a gesture and asked her to speak in a lower voice: "don''t talk nonsense, you can just call her out anyway."


    "Well, if I call her out, what will you do for me?" Chen Yuanyuan looked at me with a smile.


    I was speechless. Really, I''m afraid of Chen Yuanyuan. He''s a little unruly. He''s not as obedient and lovely as my family''s mi Yue.


    I frowned a little depressed. Then I pulled Hao long over and said to Chen Yuanyuan with a smile: "well, as long as you can shout people out, I will give you my brother. You see, this body is strong. If you are in trouble in the future, let him stand in front of you. You can find a chance to run by yourself. Ha ha ha


    Hearing what I said, the brothers around couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s face turned red again. He took a look at Hao long, spat at me and said, "I''m not rare!" Then he went to the river.


    Looking at Chen Yuanyuan walking away, Hao long looked at me speechless and said, "brother, even if you want to connect us, you can''t be so direct!"


    Then, his face suddenly showed a trace of excitement, and then said: "but this way, I like it!"


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Hao Long''s words, I was speechless. When did this boy learn to be so cheeky. I laughed and punched him.


    At this time, people are almost there, Qin Xiong and Ding Dong chat a few words, began to announce that Ding Dong officially joined our Xiongfeng gang. For a moment, in the spacious banquet hall, many brothers were almost in jubilation.


    Then the party started. At this time, I let the little thing out, because I clearly felt that the little thing seemed to know that we were having a party and smelled wine. Originally, it was sleeping in the space ring, smelling the aroma of wine, suddenly woke up, and then squeaked inside.


    I can''t help but let him out. As soon as the little thing came out, he jumped directly to the wine table and took away the wine bottle in front of Xinlong''s eyes.


    I''m also speechless, but I don''t care about it. Let the little things make trouble. Anyway, I''m happy today.


    Just when Xinlong and Haolong were holding wine cups and playing with little things, I also sat beside Mi Yue. Mi Yue and duanmurui are together. During this time, the two girls get along very well, just like Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui. Moreover, duanmurui also specially moved to live next door to miyue. They are just like sisters.


    After chatting with MI Yue, Duan murui, who was sitting beside her, suddenly asked me, "Jiang Feng, do you remember the two books you got by my side on Qitong island at that time?"


    I Leng next, do not understand why she suddenly asked this.


    Besides, I''m depressed at the thought of those two books. Although there are some skills and mental skills recorded in that book, I can''t understand it at all.


    And the other book, it is even more depressing for me, there is not a word on it, what do you think of the special code.


    It''s really... I''m depressed when I think about it now. At that time, there was also a book about the cultivation of special spirit animals. I can understand this book, but I don''t have time to think about it.


    Now I heard Duan murui mention those two books. I know they must be the pure Yang magic power and the wordless heavenly book.


    Moreover, at the moment, I thought, this duanmurui suddenly mentioned this, it would not be regret that he gave me the book, now want to take it back?


    Of course, I think too much. Seeing my surprised expression, duanmurui said with a smile: "I''ve been busy tutoring these brothers for a long time. Now, they''re all practicing, so I''m not so busy. Now, besides accompanying Mi Yue, other time is practicing martial arts!"


    Said, she looked at me seriously and said: "Jiang Feng, you now have the strength of the later stage, right?"


    "Yes I nodded and didn''t understand her for a moment.


    Duan murui nodded, looked at me with some approval, and then said to me, "I remember that in the snow mountain cave of Qitong Island, I told you that the pure Yang magic skill is the peerless secret book of simang, but you can''t understand it, but I can translate it for you. Although you can''t practice this magical skill yet, you can have a look at it first and understand it for the time being! "


    At this time, I understood, then nodded and said, "well, I have this book with me."


    Then I took out the pure Yang and the wordless book, and handed it to duanmurui. To tell you the truth, I know duanmurui is not the kind of person who has no faith in her words. Even if she wants to, I will give it back to her. After all, these books belong to Simao, so I don''t worry.


    As a result, duanmurui took over the two books, leaving only the pure Yang magic power, and handed back the wordless heavenly book to me. With a bitter smile, duanmurui said to me, "you look too high on me, I can only help you translate this pure Yang magic power. As for the wordless book, I don''t know what happened. Although it was uploaded by his ancestors, I also helped you! "


    I had no choice but to nod and put away the wordless book.

 Chapter 563

    However, Duan murui once told me that the pure Yang magic skill was a unique physical training in Simao. Was it 100 times more powerful than "steel can''t break the body"? But this wordless heavenly book is more powerful than pure Yang? Since I''m so powerful, I''d better keep it first. Maybe I''ll be able to practice the skills in the wordless heavenly script at any time.


    Duanmu Ruifan read the pure Yang magic power and said to me, "are you going to give me the book first, and then give it to you after I have translated it all?"


    I scratched my head and said with a smile, "whatever. Anyway, it''s also your Simon... Well, it''s from your friend''s ancestor. How can I say it''s also from your Simao continent, so you should keep it, and only give me the translation at that time!"


    Listen to me, duanmurui nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll send it to you after I translate it?"


    I nodded, at this time, sitting on the side of MI Yue, heard our conversation is very curious, and then couldn''t help asking: "Duanmu sister, what do you say, this book is very powerful?"


    Duanmurui smiles. It can be seen that she likes this little sister with simple thought very much. Then she explains it gently. At this time, I see Chen Yuanyuan coming out with the river.


    To tell you the truth, Jiangshui should be the most beautiful among the beauties in our Xiongfeng manor, even one of them. So as soon as Jiangshui appeared, almost all of the brothers on the scene held their breath and looked at Jiangshui stupidly. Especially Ding Dong. At the moment, I saw his hands holding the wooden box, shaking faintly. Looking at the river, I was also obsessed.


    In contrast, Qin Xiong is very calm. Qin Xiong smiles, and then arranges Chen Yuanyuan and Jiangshui to sit beside Hao long and Ding Dong. It seems that Qin Xiong did it specially.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Shui sat beside Ding Dong, Ding Dong was more excited and nervous, and he was also excited.


    Then Qin Xiong raised his cup and said loudly, "today we Xiongfeng Gang have another brother, Ding Dong. Let''s have a drink together!"


    For a time, all the people should be with him one after another. Ding Dong also relaxed slowly in this atmosphere and had a drink with the big guy.


    Then Qin Xiong said a few more words, all of which were welcome words like Ding Dong. Then everyone began to drink happily.


    At the most lively time of the banquet, Ding Dong suddenly stood up and said to the river beside him: "river, I want to... I want to give you a gift!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong quickly put his hands and let everyone be quiet. At this time, river a face of calm, looking at Ding Dong, said with a smile: "what thing ah, also make so grand!"


    As soon as I heard the words of the river, I knew there was a play. At the moment, Ding Dong seems to be nervous. After saying those words, he looks at me for help. Lying trough, I seem to be very experienced in teasing my sister, so I''m very embarrassed. But I still give dingdong secretly make a wink, signal to let him dare some.


    Ding Dong got my encouragement and said loudly to Jiangshui, "Jiangshui, I like you. You should be my girlfriend."


    Voice a fall, around those brothers with crazy, have loud coax: "Oh, promise him, do his girlfriend!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    "We all support the dingdong brothers!"


    In fact, these guys are all bluffing. These guys are not familiar with Ding Dong at all. Now they are just like chicken blood. They are completely stimulated by the beauty of the river. But at the moment, seeing Ding Dong''s confession to Jiangshui, these old men are very excited. It seems that they are confessing to Jiangshui.


    In this kind of warm atmosphere, the river''s original mind is still as still as water, and now his face is slightly red. Jiang Shui looked at Ding Dong, but he lowered his head shyly. Seeing this scene, the brothers around him became more crazy and cried more loudly.


    And at the moment, after Ding Dong said those words, he opened the wooden box in his hand.


    Almost at that moment, a bright ice blue light bloomed in the banquet hall of Nuo da. For a moment, everyone''s face reflected the blue light. Then Ding Dong took out the soft sword with the blue water heart.


    For a moment, the brothers around didn''t speak, and the banquet hall became quiet. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the delicate soft sword.


    The river was also shocked. Looking at the ice blue soft sword in front of him, his eyes were attracted. And at the moment, my heart is both happy and complicated.


    "I just refined this blue water heart. In order to refine this soft sword for you, I prepared it for many days. Jiangshui, promise me, I will treat you well in the future, really! " At this time, Ding Dong did not have the previous tension, looking at the river, a warm face said.


    Jiang Shui looks at Ding Dong with some emotion, then reaches out his hand and slowly picks up the soft sword with blue water heart. At the same time, his heart was almost moved by Ding Dong at the same time.


    "Do you really, for my sake, specially make this spirit weapon?" Jiang Shui looks at Ding Dong and asks stupidly.


    Ding Dong nodded and looked at the river. He knew that he had succeeded. He was very excited. Then he said excitedly, "do you... Do you promise me? I will do anything for you! Even in the Jiang family at that time, as long as you can leave, it''s worth my death! "


    Hearing Ding Dong''s words, Jiang Shui couldn''t help chucking and laughing, then looked at Ding Dong reproachfully and said, "fool, you are so stupid!"


    At the moment when they heard the conversation, the brothers who had been quiet immediately cheered.


    Seeing that the river accepted Ding Dong, I was also relieved. I went over, and Ding Dong touched a cup, said with a laugh: "ha ha, today is more than happy ah, come on, today is not drunk."


    Ding Dong nodded, took a look at the river, touched my glass, and said with a smile, "well, Jiang Feng, seriously, I didn''t like this kind of atmosphere before. But now, I think having so many brothers is really a great joy in life. Ha ha


    Hearing Ding Dong say so, my heart is also very happy, and Ding Dong touched several glasses of wine.


    But Ding Dong''s drinking capacity is not good. He was a little dizzy after a few drinks. At this time, sitting on one side of the river, can''t help complaining to me: "Jiang Feng, it''s not the first time you know Ding Dong. You know he can''t drink, and you have to touch him, so you''re not afraid that he''s drunk!"


    I can''t help but smile and say to Jiang Shui, "Oh, you two just got together. You started to speak for Ding Dong. You said, what do you think of those single brothers around you when you do this?"


    As soon as I heard my words, the brothers around me all said, "that''s to say, it''s not good to abuse our single dog, Jiangshui!"


    "Yes, Ding Dong can''t drink it. Let sister Jiang Shui help him drink it!"


    Looking at the big guy making so much noise, the river looks red. Before, in the Jiang family, those children of the Jiang family didn''t dare to make such trouble with the river. However, at the moment, in Xiongfeng Gang, they are all brothers, and there are no special rules.


    I look at the big guy with a smile, the river is not angry, or that pair of smiling. I feel in the heart at the same time, suddenly thought of Zhou Bingna.


    At this time, after drinking with Wan guangtou and Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, he suddenly came to me. At the moment, he also drank a lot of wine. Just now, while marveling at the beauty of the river, he didn''t forget the business.


    In the afternoon, beard called the business owner. This time, the two sides got through, but there was something wrong with the business boss at that time, so they didn''t say a few words, so the business boss hung up, and then made an appointment with the beard to call again in the evening.


    So when there was a clue on the side of the beard, I immediately wanted to report it to me.

 Chapter 564

    At the moment, looking at the beard coming, I frowned secretly, then looked at him and said with a smile: "how about it? Brother, it''s not bad here. Are you used to it? "


    "I''m so used to it. It''s so much better than our old days!" Beard laughed, and then came to me, said in a low voice: "brother Jiang Feng, the person you asked me to contact, I contacted, he will call later!"


    "Really?" I was stunned, looking at him, I was very excited.


    Beard nodded, looked at the surrounding lively environment, said: "that, when I wait for him to call, I''ll find you again? Now the big guy is so busy! "


    I asked, "when did he say to call?"


    "Well, it''s half past eight. It''s twenty past eight." The beard looked at the time and said.


    After thinking about it, I immediately said, "let''s go out and answer the phone. Let''s let them play first."


    Seeing that I was in such a hurry, he nodded and followed me out of the banquet hall. When I went out, I looked at the little things that were playing with my brothers on the scene. This guy won''t come back if he doesn''t have a good time. I thought about it for a while, so I don''t care about it.


    Outside, we went directly to the conference room not far away. When we got to the place, I lit a cigarette with my beard. When we smoked half of the cigarette, my beard''s phone rang.


    Then, with my sign, my beard turned on hands-free, and I laughed at each other and said, "brother, I thought you didn''t call!"


    "Hey, it''s not busy, but what''s the relationship between us? We take care of each other in prison. I don''t care about others, and I can''t forget you, brother, ha ha!" The other side''s voice is a little shrill. I can tell that this person should be about 40 years old.


    Whiskers smile, and then the other side continues to say: "brother, do you have something urgent to find me? I saw several of your missed calls before! "


    "Yes, it''s urgent!" Babbling nonsense, he looked at me and continued: "well, brother, I remember you told me that you were going to leave China after you went out. I just wanted to ask, when are you going to leave?"


    When the other party heard the question, he seemed to be stunned. Then after a few seconds of silence, he said in a surprised tone: "how? Brother, don''t tell me, are you going to leave China? "


    "Ha ha!" Beard ha ha a smile, in my sign, continue to say: "have that idea!"


    "Well, brother, I should not have said that about our relationship, but brother, you have to know that this channel is very difficult. You know, for this channel, I sold all my belongings to get this opportunity! " The other side some embarrassed said.


    The beard was stunned, looked at me, and said tentatively, "is that right. Brother, does it cost a lot of money to distinguish the mainland from the mainland through that channel? "


    "What do you think? Do you know how much I have? Hundreds of millions, I sold them all! Let me tell you the truth, the one who took me away was a powerful psionic, and this channel was also his relationship. I converted all my money into Lingshi, several hundred million, if not, it would be gone! However, he promised me that after he sent me to another continent, he would give me some gold and silver, which would be enough for me to be a local rich man in another continent. Ha ha, by the way, I forgot to tell you that some continents are still ancient, so I can marry several concubines. It''s really special. Just thinking about it makes me happy! "


    "Hehe, it sounds really cool!" With the beard said.


    "But The man turned his voice and continued: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, brother. I have no money. Now I''m waiting for the news and ready to go. If you have so much money, you will have a chance. But I know you. You don''t have so much money on you


    When the other side said this, I winked at my beard, and then wrote a few words on the desk. The beard looked at it and said to each other: "brother! I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, I have a lot of gold and silver hidden outside, but I didn''t tell you at that time. Really, I don''t want to stay in mainland China now. Can you help me? "


    "Really? Well, I''ll ask for you to see if the psionic can bring one more person! " The man thought about it and said.


    And the beard on this side, seeing me writing on the desk again, looked at it and said, "well, brother, can you tell me the name of the psionic who took you to other continents, maybe I can recognize it?"


    "Ah?"


    The other party immediately couldn''t help crying out, as if it was very serious, and refused to say: "brother, I can''t tell you this. It took me a long time to get this qualification. Besides, the power man is very hot tempered. I dare not offend him. I can only ask for you. I dare not tell you his name


    "Well, you try to ask for me, brother, please!" After that, the other party has hung up.


    And at the moment, I stand aside, secretly frown, heart can not say the wonder. It''s a surprise that who can buy the qualification of Qitong island to go to other continents.


    Is it Tianzun League?


    I thought, at this time, the beard embarrassed to me with a smile: "Jiang Feng brother, sorry, I''m stupid, didn''t ask a useful clue!"


    I waved my hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You just did a good job. Well, you go back to the party and have more fun with your brothers! "


    "Ah! Good luck The beard answered and hurried to the banquet hall.


    But I was sitting on the chair in the conference room, my mind was still thinking about it, and I was thinking about whether to mobilize the power of tianzunmeng to investigate it. After all, I am the leader of Shenhuo hall now.


    And just as I was thinking about it. In Tongshan City, thousands of miles away, in a two-story building near the sea at the moment, a middle-aged man with a bit of a sharp mouth, after hanging up the phone, muttered to himself: "that guy, actually said that he had hidden gold and silver? It''s true or false, isn''t it a lie to me? "


    This middle-aged man is the business boss who talked with the beard. His name is Hu Shoucai. Although his name is rustic, he was the most famous consortium boss in mainland China. Later, he was jailed for commercial fraud, and his reputation was ruined. When he got out of prison, he felt that it was no fun in mainland China, so he was ready to go to other continents.


    When Hu Shoucai was not in prison, he got to know a powerful power man by chance. Because of his business contacts, he has a good relationship with the psionic. Later, after Hu Shoucai went to prison, he learned that there were so many powers in the world.


    Moreover, when he was in prison, Hu Shoucai also saw the live broadcast of Jihad, and he also knew the beard.


    The reason why Hu Shoucai can become friends with luoxihu is that Hu Shoucai and luoxihu are both the same, and they are very lustful people. Moreover, during the period of imprisonment, he learned that Hu Shoucai was a big boss, so he flattered Hu Shoucai very much. Hu Youcai meets with some troubles, and the beard will also take the initiative to help.


    After Hu Shoucai bribed the prison people through the outside, he was released soon. But before he left, he got the chance to go to other continents in the conversation with the psionic, and then told the matter to luoxihu.


    In fact, to be honest, when Hu Shoucai talked to Luo Maohu about this, he didn''t expect that Luo Maohu would call later to ask himself about it. At that time, he just thought that Luo Maohu was not bad, that is to say, he said casually.


    What Hu Shoucai didn''t expect was that after he came out, he really called himself. What makes Hu Shoucai even more surprised is that this guy was released, only a few days later than himself.


    However, what makes Hu Shoucai even more unexpected is that this guy is so rich. Before, he thought that this guy was just a robber. Unexpectedly, he secretly hid so many gold and silver treasures, which made Hu Shoucai very surprised.

 Chapter 565

    At the moment, Hu Shoucai promised to ask for him. But after hanging up the phone, Hu Shoucai stood on the balcony of the second floor and looked at the sea in the distance. In the depth of the sea is Qitong island. At the moment, Hu Shoucai was in a dilemma.


    Yes, I really shouldn''t agree. What should I do now?


    Hu Shoucai was a little depressed. You know, at that time, when I met with the psionic, the psionic told me not to say anything about it, because the psionic risked a lot to go to other continents through Qitong island.


    Moreover, at that time, Hu Shoucai almost sold all his belongings through the underground trading market. Most of the money they got acquired things like spirit stone. After giving the psionic the chance to go to other continents.


    I don''t know if I would like to see the psionic later and say that I have a friend who wants to go with me!


    Just at the thought of the eccentric temper of the power man, Hu Shoucai felt a little uneasy.


    While Hu Shoucai was thinking about this, a sound of footstep came from the stairway behind him. Hu Shoucai was almost excited. When he looked back, he saw an old man in a black robe. His pace was slow, but his pace felt calm. Moreover, the old man was filled with a strong power that made him feel depressed.


    Seeing the old man, Hu Shoucai was very happy, but at the same time, he was a little tangled.


    The old man in front of him is the one who is going to take Hu Shoucai to other continents.


    At the moment, I''m in Xiongfeng manor, and I''m still thinking hard. If I were there, I would be surprised to see that old man. Because this person, though not very familiar to me, is absolutely impressive, and it is one of the few people I want to kill.


    Now in my heart, among the people who want to kill urgently, Jiang Yue is the one, and Jiang Yue''s father-in-law Zhu Dali and Jiang Yue''s husband Zhu Xin are the objects I want to kill.


    Especially, when I think of Jiang Yue''s family, my anger can''t help growing crazily.


    At the moment, in front of Hu Shoucai, it was Zhu Dali who came up slowly from the stairs. At the moment, Zhu Dali''s face was cold. When he came up, he saw Hu Shoucai holding a mobile phone in his hand and said, "Hu Shoucai, I told you that we can start in two days. During this period, it''s better not to contact others? Why don''t you listen? "


    "Mr. Zhu, I didn''t make a random phone call. I just said a few words to a good friend!" Hu Shoucai accompanied the smiling face. To be honest, he didn''t dare to speak out in front of Zhu Dali. Although the other side is old, but it is a psionic. It can easily kill itself every minute.


    Zhu Dali murmured and looked at Hu Shoucai. Then he looked at the shore in front of him and said slowly, "I asked you to handle your affairs properly these days. Have you done it? Don''t go to other continents. You''re worried about the unfinished business here. You can''t go back then. It''s impossible to come back! "


    "Done, done!" Hu Shoucai said quickly, but at the moment, he scolded secretly: Cao, in order to go to other continents, I''ve given you all my belongings. Now what can I miss and deal with?


    Just these words, Hu Shoucai how dare to say, that is, in the heart scold a few times to have fun. Then Hu Shoucai looked at Zhu Dali''s face and calmed down. He carefully said, "Mr. Zhu, I have something to say. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Zhu Dali glanced at him, as if he didn''t pay attention to Hu Shoucai at all, and then said faintly, "if you have something to say, I''ll just come by to see you. Later, I''ll go to Qitong island and ask the people there, when shall we leave?"


    "Eh!"


    Listening to Zhu Dali''s tone, Hu Shoucai hesitated, but said with a smile: "just now I called that friend, he knew I was leaving China, and he also wanted to..."


    Before Hu Shoucai finished speaking, Zhu Dali suddenly burst out a group of fine awn in his eyes. As soon as he turned, he suddenly came to Hu Shoucai. Then he grabbed Hu Shoucai''s collar and directly lifted him up.


    At the moment, Zhu Dali''s heart was full of anger. He looked at Hu Shoucai fiercely and scolded: "special size, are you a pig? What did I tell you? No one should tell you about this. What did you tell your friend? Huh? You''re going to make trouble for me, aren''t you


    When I came back from Jihad before, Zhu Dali also watched the Jihad video at that time and watched my strength improve greatly. Although Jiang Yue also participated in the Jihad, she had no chance to kill me. After the Jihad returned, I became famous in mainland China. It was almost impossible to deal with me.


    And I am now the strength of the later stage of the order. Although Zhu Dali is powerful, he is only in the early stage of the order. So the hope of revenge for his little son is gone. After thinking about it, Zhu Dali decides to go to Haotian mainland for the time being, and then take Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin with him by the way.


    However, on the other side of Qitong Island, the price is too high. Although I am familiar with the other side, I don''t have much affection for the reward. So in desperation, he decided to take Hu Shoucai. The reason is that Hu Shoucai is really rich, so Zhu Dali used Hu Shoucai''s money to deal with Qitong island. After that, I wanted to leave with Hu Shoucai, Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin.


    The reason why he is so hasty is that Zhu Dali is worried that he won''t go to my Jiang Feng''s trouble, but it''s hard to guarantee that Jiang Feng will turn to their Zhu family''s trouble.


    Some time ago, Zhu Dali heard the news that I almost destroyed the Jiang family by myself.


    The Jiang family is also a famous family of powers in China. Even the Jiang family can''t resist my power, let alone the Zhu family.


    So when Zhu Dali agreed to take Hu Shoucai to other continents, he told Hu Shoucai that he must not tell anyone about it.


    But now Hu Shoucai tells himself that he told his friends about it. Zhu Dali really wants to kill this fool immediately. It doesn''t matter if other people know. If Jiang Feng knows, he will definitely make trouble and there will be a fierce fight.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Dali''s anger went straight up. He held Hu Shoucai''s collar tightly and scolded: "you fool, don''t you know you''re going to hurt me by doing this? You''re going to die for me!"


    Hu Shoucai was full of panic at the moment, almost scared to pee. He thought Zhu Dali would be angry, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Dali''s reaction was so big. At the moment, he really regretted it.


    After all, Hu Shoucai had been in the shopping mall for so many years, and he was very observant. He realized that Zhu Dali was just very angry and didn''t really want to kill himself, so he quickly began to explain. However, Zhu Dali held his throat tightly and almost couldn''t breathe.


    Hu Shoucai flushed and coughed, then said intermittently: "Mr. Zhu, you... Cough, listen to me... I didn''t say your name at that time. Really, I just mentioned it to him. Besides, he also wanted to come. Mr. Zhu, how can I harm you? The boy said that he has money and a lot of gold and silver! "


    When he heard Hu Shoucai''s words, Zhu Dali relaxed his strength, and Hu Shoucai''s words became much smoother. However, when Zhu Dali let go, Hu Shoucai was still speechless in panic, sweating, and felt that he had almost escaped from death.


    Looking at Hu Shoucai rubbing his throat, he looked scared. Zhu Dali snorted and said, "rich? Is it richer than you? "


    Although the mouth said so, but Zhu Dali heart is secretly with other ideas. If really like Hu Shoucai said, it doesn''t matter to take one more person, but it''s better to be cautious.

 Chapter 566

    Looking at Hu Shoucai nodding, Zhu Dali asked, "what''s your friend''s name and what does he do?"


    Hu Shoucai rubbed his neck and felt better at the moment, but his fear of Zhu Dali did not dissipate. Hearing Zhu Dali''s question, he said cautiously: "Mr. Zhu, I met him in prison, but I promise that he is very loyal and won''t talk about it. What''s more, he was a road robber before, so he saved a lot of gold and silver! "


    In fact, when Hu Shoucai said this, he still had no bottom in his heart. Yes, that bearded man only told himself that he was a robber before. He didn''t say that he was so rich, but this time he called to tell him that he had gold and silver. Who knows if what he said is true or false.


    At the moment, Hu Shoucai prays secretly in his heart. Don''t cheat me, or I will be planted in your hands.


    Zhu Dali listened, frowned and asked coldly, "I ask you his name!"


    Looking at Zhu Dali''s face changed, Hu Shoucai was startled and said: "well, I didn''t ask about that. At that time, when I was with him, I thought he was good. I always called him bearded."


    Zhu Dali narrowed his eyes, and then disappeared. Looking at Hu Shoucai with a scared face, Zhu Dali believed that this guy didn''t dare to cheat himself.


    And his friend, since he was a bandit before, couldn''t spread the story. After all, the bandits themselves do not dare to be so high-profile, and such a person should not have anything to do with Jiang Feng.


    Zhu Dali thought and took a deep breath. He said to Hu Shoucai, "well, I believe you for the time being. It doesn''t matter if I take one more person to other continents this time. Well, later you call your friend and ask him to come here with all his belongings. If he really has so much money, I''ll take him away. If he doesn''t, hum, you''ll both die here! "


    Hearing Zhu Dali''s words, Hu Shoucai suddenly shivered in his heart, then quickly nodded and said: "don''t worry, I absolutely dare not cheat you. I''ll call him later!"


    Zhu Dali nodded and sneered. Then he jumped out of the window and landed on the big stone outside. Then he jumped again and arrived at the seaside.


    Seeing Zhu Dali''s strong strength and body method, Hu Shoucai''s heart was pounding with fear and depression. Hu Shoucai thought in his heart: big beard, big beard, don''t cheat me. If you really don''t have money, I''ll die and become a ghost.


    Thinking bitterly, Hu Shoucai saw that after Zhu Dali arrived at the seaside, he summoned a huge shark. Then he jumped onto the shark and rode the wind and waves to the direction of Qitong island in the deep sea.


    Looking at Zhu Dali go far, Hu Shoucai feel uneasy to the beard called.


    At the same time, on our side, in the banquet hall, the beard was drinking with Xiao Feng in several bowls at the moment, playing happily. At this time, the phone in his hand suddenly rang.


    At the moment, the party is coming to an end, but the brothers still have some ideas.


    Ding Dong and Jiang Shui, as well as Duan murui, have already returned to their rooms, leaving only these guys who like drinking.


    Hearing the voice, he said to Xiao Feng, "third brother, I''ll go to answer the phone first, and then we''ll drink when we come back."


    At the moment, the beard was almost drunk. He talked with a big tongue, but his brain was still sober, and Xiao Feng was dizzy. When he heard the beard''s words, he waved to him to go back quickly.


    Xiao Han, who was watching, supported Wan guangtou, who was so drunk that he complained to Xiao Feng: "come on, don''t drink any more. Let''s see what you''ve become. I think there must be something important when elder brother calls directly. Third, don''t wait for big brother. Go to have a rest. I''ll take your brother-in-law back to my room, too! "


    After hearing Xiao Han''s words, Xiao Feng became sober. When he thought about what I had done before, he immediately became sober. He stopped drinking with his beard. Just as he left the banquet hall, Xiao Feng went out and went back to his room.


    When he got outside, he immediately answered the phone and said to Hu Shoucai, "brother, so fast, I thought you would call tomorrow!"


    Hu Shoucai on the other side wiped the sweat on his face. At the moment, he was in a very complicated mood and said with a smile: "it happened that the psionic came. I''ll tell you about you. By the way, brother, don''t lie to me. Do you really have a lot of money? "


    Although he has drunk a lot of wine, his brain is absolutely brilliant. Hearing Hu Shoucai''s words, he immediately patted his chest and said, "that''s necessary. I''ve been robbing my family for years, but I have a lot of treasure in my hand. What''s the matter? Don''t you believe me? "


    After talking nonsense, looking at the big Xiongfeng manor in front of him, he thought, will such a big guild still lack money? Let Jiang Feng find a way to help him with the money at that time, anyway.


    "No, I just asked!" Hu Shoucai was very worried and said, but he didn''t know what to do in his heart. Then he said, "of course I believe you, and the psionic also agreed to let you take all your belongings to Tongshan city tonight. By the way, I''ll send you the address later, brother. You''re lucky. Really, don''t be late. Come as soon as possible! "


    "Good!" After hearing Hu Shoucai''s words, luoxihu was very excited to know that even if it was not successful, it was half successful.


    Then after the beard hung up the phone, Hu Shoucai sent the address quickly.


    Looking at the address, without thinking much, he immediately went to the meeting room.


    And now I''m still sitting on the sofa in the conference room, a little glum. I''m not talking about the passage to other continents, but the thought of Zhou Bingna being taken to Haotian mainland makes me feel depressed.


    I know where my beloved is, but I don''t have the ability to see her immediately. I think in this world, there is nothing more depressing than this kind of thing.


    And when I was depressed, suddenly there was a "squeak" at the door, and then the little thing came in unsteadily.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t help laughing when I see the appearance of small things at the moment.


    Nima''s, it walks like a drunken fist, but also full of alcohol, and how to look like a drunk little old man, that look is very funny, more funny, more funny.


    However, although I was funny in my heart, I didn''t give it a good face on my face. I said angrily, "what do you want me to say about you, little thing! You are a monkey. How can you drink with people every day? Don''t tell me that you were born in a wine jar


    When I said this, I couldn''t help thinking about the spirit beast egg I found in the Red Sea area at that time, and then the little thing crawled out of the eggshell.


    When I heard my words, the little thing waved his hands and squeaked at me. It seemed that he was fighting with me, which made me laugh.


    Then I breathed and said, "forget it, I won''t fight with you. You look sleepy. Go back and have a rest With that, I asked the little thing to come over, ready to let it go back to the space ring.


    And just as the little thing came close to me, I was surprised to find that the yellow hair on the little thing had turned a little red. I immediately very curious carefully looked, really, hair really become a little red, and it is not because of drinking wine.


    Has this little thing begun to evolve slowly?


    With this in mind, I don''t know whether I''m excited or excited. My mood suddenly improved a lot. And the little thing after quarreling with me for a while, soon yawned again and again, and then obediently went back to the space ring to rest.


    As soon as I put the little thing into the space ring, I saw that the beard ran in excitedly.

 Chapter 567

    Seeing that I was still in the conference room, my beard came up to me quickly, handed me my mobile phone and said breathlessly, "brother Jiang Feng, my friend called and said that he would take me to other continents!"


    "Really?" I am stupefied next, ask a way that is almost lost voice.


    The other side is very fast! After a while, I called back. I didn''t believe the speed.


    Whisker nodded, then pointed to the mobile phone in his hand and said: "this is the address he sent. Let me go there tonight, and let me take all my property! Brother Jiang Feng, what should we do? "


    "Of course I said almost without thinking. At the moment, my heart is full of excitement, but also some curiosity. Yes, who on earth can have such great ability to go to other continents by people from Qitong island?


    And hear my words, the facial expression of beard is a little embarrassed to say: "brother Jiang Feng, you don''t really let me follow them to other continents, I feel very good here!"


    Hearing what he said, I gave a wry smile and said: "you think too much. I''m not asking you to really go. I just want to find out who is behind the channel to other continents!"


    "Oh Then he said to me, "let''s start now? It''s just the two of us, isn''t it? "


    I couldn''t help laughing. To tell you the truth, there are no people who dare to deal with Jiang Feng openly in mainland China. First of all, my identity is there. The strength of the later stage of the earth rank is not joking. And what''s more important is that I am now the leader of tianzunmeng Shenhuo hall.


    These two together, plus my Hero Medal, unless someone really doesn''t want to live, they dare to challenge me.


    But these words, I did not say, but patted the shoulder of the beard, and then said: "don''t worry, it will be OK, go, go with me to find brother Qin to get money, isn''t it money, we Xiongfeng help now everything is short, special code is not short of money!"


    When I heard what I said, I immediately felt relieved. Then I followed me to Qin Xiong''s resting place.


    Qin Xiong also drank a lot at today''s banquet, but Qin Xiong''s drinking capacity is very large. I have hardly seen him really drunk. At the moment, Qin Xiong is sitting behind his computer desk, carefully looking at the copied Hunyuan mental method.


    Seeing me coming in with my beard, Qin Xiong turned off his computer and said with a smile, "madman, why don''t you rest so late? What can I do for you? "


    I nodded, put the beard and Hu Shoucai call things, very detailed out.


    After hearing this, Qin Xiong looked a little dignified and surprised: "how can someone secretly go to other continents through Qitong island? Is it true or not? "


    I smile, to be honest, I didn''t believe it before, but it seems that the beard won''t cheat me. Those powers may have the ability to go to other continents through Qitong Island, but ordinary people can''t. It''s impossible. So I was shocked when I got the news.


    And hear Qin Xiong''s words, the beard is also in one side, carefully said today to call all pass by.


    Hearing what we both said, Qin Xiong believed it, and then said to me, "madman, are you going to take the money to find the power?"


    I nodded and said, "I''m going to let bearded meet each other. I''ll watch in the dark. If I show up, it''s hard to make sure the other party is suspicious. I think it''s better to be cautious! " After whisker joined us, I was used to calling him bearded.


    Qin Xiong nodded and said with a smile, "madman, you have improved a lot and are no longer so impulsive, but I think this is unusual. Well, there are several rare gems in our warehouse. If you add a few gems, they are valuable and easy to take. Just take these precious stones! "


    Then he said with some uneasiness: "however, I have to go with you. Last time about the Jiang family, you almost couldn''t come back. This time I can''t let you take risks alone!"


    To tell you the truth, I am deeply moved when I hear Qin Xiong''s words. This is my brother who lives and dies together. I think about my safety everywhere.


    Then Qin Xiong took us to the back of the secret room warehouse. When we got there, I saw that the spirit stones I had brought back from the holy war were piled up everywhere, just like those without money. The whole secret room was also illuminated by the colorful spirit stone. There was no need to turn on the light at all.


    On a nearby wooden shelf, Qin Xiong randomly took five or six egg sized gems, all of which are common gems such as ruby and sapphire. However, these gems are peerless treasures in the world of ordinary people.


    And now these gems, Qin Xiong is very casual on the door position. Really, the feeling I feel at the moment is really hard to describe. In a word, we are just flying.


    And the beard didn''t come in, standing at the door waiting, but to see the five colors in the room, or shocked to stay where.


    Soon Qin Xiong and I came out with gems, and then I put a few gems into the hands of the beard. When the beard held the gems, his hands could not help shaking.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, this... This is ruby. God, it''s so big. It must be worth a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Listening to the exclamation of the beard, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and laughed with understanding.


    If we had just founded the Xiongfeng Gang, we would have been very happy to know that we could have such strength and capital. However, with the improvement of our strength, we gradually feel that everything about money is external. Now what we are pursuing is absolute self strength.


    Then I took my beard and went to the open space in the back. Originally, I was going to go with him, but Qin Xiong was very worried and had to follow him. Moreover, Qin Xiong called together more than a dozen brothers who had reached the xuanjie level.


    For a moment, there were nearly 20 people in the open space of Xiongfeng manor, including me, my beard and Qin Xiong. At this moment, I suddenly felt very much when I saw the overall strength of us.


    You know, when we went to join the Jihad, the overall strength of the Jihad group was up and down the xuanjie level. And the brothers in front of us are all xuanjie, and Qin Xiong and I are still the strength of Dijie. It''s very interesting to think about it.


    Looking at Qin Xiong''s firm face, he insisted on following me. I was too embarrassed to refuse. And, to be honest, these people, my silver wing iron King eagle, can be carried. But just as we were about to start, Xiao Han didn''t know how to get the news, so he came with Wan bald head and Xiao Feng.


    "Brother Qin, brother Feng, take us with you Just walked in front of us, Xiao Han could not help but said, with a trace of pleading.


    Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and we could see that Wan guangtou and Xiao Feng were very energetic at the moment. When they came out, they would drink wine.


    And I was pondering, my heart at the moment is actually very clear. The reason why Xiao Han comes here is that he doesn''t have to show what contribution he can make to Xiongfeng Gang, but he is worried about his beard.


    In fact, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han had a good attitude towards Qin Xiong and me when they were in our Xiongfeng gang. But in their hearts, the relationship between the beard and them is really sharing weal and woe, otherwise later Xiao Feng and Xiao Han would not ask me to find someone to release the beard.


    However, I can understand their feelings. After all, the three of them had been together for such a long time. The relationship between them must be very close.


    So I thought about it and said to Qin Xiong, "come on, you''ve all gone anyway. It''s not bad for the three of them. Take them with you."


    Qin Xiong laughed and said, "OK, madman, you can do whatever you say. But I still say that we should be safe first. Then, don''t make trouble for me. Do you know?"

 Chapter 568

    "Well, madman, you can do whatever you say, but I still say that we should put safety first. Then, don''t make trouble for me. I''ll follow the orders, you know?"


    Of course, Qin Xiong''s last few words were to a dozen brothers and Xiao Han and Xiao Feng.


    "I see!"


    "I understand, brother Qin!"


    A dozen people agreed one after another, and then I waved my hand. Now I feel like I''m going to fight on the battlefield. Heart that blood surge ah! After I released the silver wing iron King eagle, I led everyone to jump up.


    After flying into the air and out of Wanhai City, Qin Xiong said to me, "madman, when you get to the place, what are you going to do?"


    I thought about it, looked at the beard next to me and said, "I''m going to let big beard contact his friends first, and then he''ll go alone. Let''s follow him quietly and see the situation first. If necessary, let''s arrest the psionic and ask him what channel he went to other continents! "


    "Well!" Qin Xiong nodded and said with a smile, "I think so, too!"


    At the moment, Xiao Feng''s face was excited. Looking at the facial expression of the beard beside him, he laughed and joked: "brother, how do you think you are nervous? Aren''t you afraid?"


    In fact, Xiao Feng is right. His beard is really nervous at the moment. For one thing, he is not a psionic. When I pulled him to the silver wing iron King Eagle just now, he was very nervous. At the moment, he is still carrying those precious stones. The thought of waiting for himself to see the man with the power mentioned by Hu Shoucai made me feel even worse.


    However, hearing Xiao Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but stare at him and said with a smile: "I''m really afraid. I''m treading several precious stones on my body. I''m afraid that if I lose them later, I''ll be in trouble!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of the beard, other brothers and I couldn''t help laughing, and the beard also laughed. At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became active. In this atmosphere, the beard is not so nervous.


    Soon, when I arrived at Tongshan City, I landed directly in the suburbs. After all, my silver winged Iron Eagle was too conspicuous. Although it''s at night, ordinary people don''t pay attention. But such a big eagle, the powers can easily find.


    After landing, Qin Xiong and I, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and other brothers all changed into night clothes, while the beard took out his mobile phone and went to the address Hu Shoucai said while dialing Hu Shoucai.


    And we these people, are from the side of the shadow corner, slowly follow.


    I''m a little nervous, but I''m a little relieved to know that there are so many of us behind me. When he made the call, Hu Shoucai answered it soon.


    "Hello, brother, are you here?" Hu Shoucai is standing on the second floor of the small building near the sea. He goes to the other side and looks at the street outside through the window glass.


    "Yes, I picked up your phone, and then I packed up my things and came by private plane!" The beard thought in the heart, still can''t help but install a force. In fact, there''s no way to get a beard. After all, Hu Shoucai is not a fool. He has to have an explanation when he comes here so quickly. When he thinks of my silver wing iron Wang Ying, the beard can be directly said to be a private plane, which is really enough.


    Hu Shoucai was very surprised when he heard the words of the beard. Then he said with a smile, "yes, brother, you can''t see it before. You can enjoy it. Ha ha, brother, you are really low-key. You have so much money that you didn''t tell me before!" After that, Hu Shoucai asked again, "but I didn''t see the plane just now."


    "Ah? Oh, I landed outside Tongshan city. I followed you to other continents, so I asked people to take the plane away! " The beard thinks in the heart, round a lie quickly.


    This time, Hu Shoucai believed it. Then he asked where the beard was, and gave directions to the beard on the phone. Soon, under the guidance of Hu Shoucai, while listening to the mobile phone, he slowly approached, and finally arrived at the small building near the sea.


    Xiao Feng and I went to a secluded corner to hide.


    This place should be a small warehouse, just can hide a dozen of us, and the location is not bad, not only can clearly see the situation of the beard, but also can well hide themselves.


    At this time, the beard went upstairs and saw Hu Shoucai. Now I don''t know that Hu Shoucai is the only one here, so the beard is very nervous.


    "Your friend is not here?" Asked the beard.


    Hu Shoucai said with a smile, "he''s out on business. He''ll be back soon." When he said that, he was still afraid of Zhu Dali''s anger.


    Then Hu Shoucai quickly asked, "brother, have you brought your belongings?" As he spoke, he looked at his beard. To tell you the truth, Hu Shoucai was a little flustered at the moment when he saw that he was empty handed and didn''t have a package on him.


    "Oh, you said money, I brought it. I didn''t cheat you. It''s really jewelry, and it''s very valuable!" He talked nonsense and felt out the gems from his body. Although it was at night, the gems were still shining.


    Hu Shoucai''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it. Then he took it in his hand and looked at it. After he identified the truth, the stone he was pressing in his heart fell to the ground. Then Hu Shoucai couldn''t help hugging his beard and said, "ha ha, that''s good. When the man comes, you can follow us. With these things, he will surely be able to take you with him!"


    "When will he be back?" he asked with an embarrassed smile


    "Soon!" Hu Shoucai couldn''t put down playing with the gems in his hand and said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry? You can''t just go to other continents. Anyway, it''s very troublesome, but it doesn''t matter how much trouble it is with us. We''ll just wait to go after we pay the money!"


    With that, Hu Shoucai took his beard and sat down on the sofa beside him. Then he began to brag. At the beginning, the beard was still a little nervous, but it relaxed slowly. After hearing Hu Shoucai''s words, he didn''t plan to go to other continents at all. At the moment, he suddenly had those interests.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''ll tell you that when I get there, I''ll buy a piece of land, build a manor, and be a good landowner. Brother, if you go, it''s not a problem to be a king on the top of the mountain with your ability. At that time, brother, if I fall in love with a girl from a rich family, you can help me tie her up. Hehe, at that time, brother, I can''t do without your benefits. At that time, we''ll support each other and live happily. It''s better than here! " Hu Shoucai said with a smile.


    When he heard Hu Shoucai''s words, the bandit nature of beard was immediately seduced. With a kind of enchanted smile on his face, he nodded and said, "seriously, it''s better than here to hear you say that. Robbery here has to be arrested, and the legal system is still so strict. I''m afraid of a bird in ancient times! Ha ha ha


    At the moment, in the storeroom not far away from them, Qin Xiong and I heard the conversation and looked at each other. We both looked a little complicated.


    Xiao Han, who was hiding behind us, was a little worried when he heard the words of the beard. He said in a low voice, "what can I do? I won''t be confused by that guy. What can I do if I really want to follow him?"


    Xiao Feng was relieved and said in a low voice, "first of all, elder brother is not so casual. You didn''t see their conversation. Elder brother has been perfunctory to that person."


    But I, in my mind at the moment, think of another thing.


    If the beard really wants to go to other continents, I will not stop him. After all, he has his own freedom. However, if they go to Haotian continent, I will show up. Even if they do it or kidnap, I will threaten the psionic to take me.


    With this in mind, I continued to observe quietly.


    At this time. Luoxihu and Hu Shoucai are still looking forward to a better life in other continents. At this time, they see a sharp shark''s cry coming from the distant sea. This cry is different from that of a whale. It sounds sharp, but it has a strong penetration.

 Chapter 569

    Hearing this call, Hu Shoucai and beard immediately covered their ears in pain. On our side, Qin Xiong, I and other brothers can''t help frowning. Compared with ordinary people, we can easily resist this kind of cry.


    But when Qin Xiong heard the voice, he immediately frowned and said, "it seems that the power is not low, at least it has to have a rank!"


    I nodded, carefully through the crack of the door, looking toward the sea in the past. At the moment, I saw a man standing on the back of a huge shark, breaking the waves quickly. Close, I vaguely see the person''s appearance, I suddenly pupil contraction, fist also tightly clenched.


    It''s Zhu Dali!


    I never thought it would be him! This guy ran away when he was awarding awards in the young powers competition. I never found him. I didn''t expect that at this moment we should meet in this situation. What''s more, to my surprise, Zhu Dali has something to do with the matter he is investigating.


    Is the friend with the beard, the one who can take them to other continents, Zhu Dali in front of him?


    In my mind, Qin Xiong also saw that Zhu Dali was coming. At that time, in rainbow square of Wanhai City, Zhu Dali killed many brothers of Xiongfeng gang in order to avenge his son. So when he saw Zhu Dali, Qin Xiong''s eyes were red. He almost couldn''t help rushing out to fight with Zhu Dali.


    But we both tried our best to calm down and decided to look at the situation first.


    At the moment, beard and Hu Shoucai covered their ears one after another. Looking at Zhu Dali, standing on the shark''s back, after arriving at the seaside, he came directly to his side. Hu Shoucai said excitedly to his beard, "come on, he''s coming. We''ll follow him to other continents later!"


    At the moment, beard is very tangled in his heart. Although Hu Shoucai just said that he was a little moved, he is still a little uneasy when he sees Zhu Li''s powerful strength. In case Jiang Feng can''t wait to move, what should he do if he is really taken away?


    And at this time, Zhu Dali several jumps, on the second floor. Looking at Hu Shoucai''s whiskers, Zhu Dali''s face was deep. He squinted at Hu Shoucai''s whiskers and asked coldly, "is this your friend?"


    Hu Shoucai nodded quickly, then said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Zhu, you see, this is my friend''s property, do you think you can be satisfied?"


    With that, Hu Shoucai handed over the gem carefully.


    Seeing the gem the size of an egg, Zhu Dali''s eyes brightened slightly. Then he looked at the quality in his hand and nodded with satisfaction: "well, the quality is good, and it''s true. I didn''t expect that your friend has a strong family background!"


    At this time, the beard could not help but ask nervously: "that... That, Mr. Zhu, we are going to follow you to which continent!"


    Zhu Dali put down his guard when he saw that luoxihu Zhenru Hu Shoucai said that he was very rich, because he saw that luoxihu was also an ordinary person and did not threaten himself at all, so he said with a smile: "of course, I went to Haotian continent. It is still in ancient times. Although civilization is not as advanced as ours, it is the real paradise for us."


    When he heard Zhu Dali''s words, he was silent. He nodded and didn''t speak. He thought about how we didn''t start.


    On our side, we heard that Zhu Dali was taking them to Haotian mainland. At that moment, I could hardly help it, but on second thought, if I went out to inquire now, Zhu Dali would not tell me what the channel was because of his grudge with me. Maybe he would let him run away.


    However, at the moment, Qin Xiong could not help but whispered to me: "crazy, good chance, let''s seize him and let him tell you how to go to Haotian mainland. Then I will accompany you to save Zhou Bingna!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was deeply moved. After nodding, I winked at the brothers behind me, and then rushed out with Qin Xiong almost at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the storeroom was smashed by us and made a loud noise. Then Qin Xiong and I almost jumped in front of Zhu Dali. I stood on the edge of the balcony, Qin Xiong is standing in the beard and Hu Shoucai side, Zhu Dali in the middle.


    And those brothers who followed us also quickly surrounded us.


    Zhu Dali was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were so many people hiding in the storage room next to him. After seeing me, Zhu Dali''s old face suddenly became very fierce and ferocious. He said to me: "Jiang Feng, it''s you!"


    I said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t mean to hear that someone could quietly go to other continents through Qitong island. I was very curious. I didn''t expect that it was you, an old man. Yes, today I will avenge my dead brothers


    Zhu Dali laughs and looks at me fearlessly. Then his eyes scan slowly. Finally, he falls on Hu Shoucai and his beard. His eyes are fixed on his beard and he says with hatred: "OK, you can play Yin for me!"


    The beard was staring at by Zhu Dali''s cruel eyes, and he felt trembling all over. In the face of this strong anger, the beard has a kind of fear, almost instinctively shaking his head.


    Hu Shoucai was also frightened. He couldn''t help shouting to Zhu: "Mr. Zhu, this has nothing to do with me. I really don''t know. Someone is hiding nearby. Really, you have to believe me


    However, Zhu Dali didn''t care about this with him at the moment. Instead, he looked at Qin Xiong and me on guard. Then he sneered and said, "Jiang Feng, you''ve found it. Don''t you start?"


    I took a look at Qin Xiong. Although I was angry at the moment, in order to find Zhou Bingna, I just wanted to catch the old man alive. I didn''t want to kill him for the moment. But Zhu Dali, after all, is also the strength of the local rank. If he confronts me, he has no hope of winning. But if he decides to run, I''m not sure I can catch him.


    And Qin Xiong, at the moment, his mind is the same as what I think, so he doesn''t move for a moment.


    Just when Qin Xiong and I were thinking about how to capture Zhu Dali alive, Zhu Dali suddenly roared and rushed towards Qin Xiong. And just as he was about to rush in front of Qin Xiong, a powerful force also emerged from him.


    At that moment, Qin Xiong almost instinctively retreated and dodged. You should know that Qin Xiong was also in the early stage of the earth steps. However, compared with Zhu Dali, who had already broken through the early stage of the earth steps, Qin Xiong still had a gap, so he chose not to touch it.


    But in my heart, I secretly scolded him: the old man of sunima, who knew he couldn''t beat me, wanted to attack Qin Xiong first. It was really insidious.


    However, when Qin Xiong stepped back and was ready to fight back, Zhu Dali suddenly turned his body, grabbed Hu Shoucai and his beard in his hands, and then jumped out of the side window with a loud drink.


    Seeing this, I immediately knew that Zhu Dali wanted to take Hu Shoucai and beard as hostages. In his heart, he may think that Hu Shoucai and beard are undercover agents arranged by me, but he doesn''t know that in fact, only one of these two people is our man.


    Seeing this, I immediately yelled: "zhudali of sunima, if you want to be shameless, you can''t fight and run? Are you ashamed of being so old? "


    Zhu Dali rushed to the outside, carrying Hu Shoucai and beard in both hands, jumping quickly, and then ran towards the sea. Hearing my scolding, Zhu Dali laughed and said: "Jiang Feng, you are special. Don''t use words to motivate me! I have practiced for so many years, and I eat more salt than you walk. Hum, I admit I can''t fight you now, but you don''t want to get anything from me, ha ha, we''ll see you later! "


    I''ll see you later!

 Chapter 570

    I scolded angrily, and then yelled at the brothers around me: "chase, don''t let him run!"


    Then Qin Xiong and I rushed out of the two-story building almost at the same time, and chased Zhu Dali towards the seaside. And the other brothers are not as fast as us, but they all drink and follow closely.


    It has to be said that although Zhu Dali was in the early stage of the earth steps, his body method was very fast. As soon as Qin Xiong and I got to the coast, Zhu Dali was on the back of the shark. When Zhu Dali left Hu Shoucai and his beard on the shark''s back, he sneered at Qin Xiong and me: "I said I''d go, Jiang Feng. Aren''t you very powerful? If you have the ability, catch up! Ha ha ha


    I don''t care about you!


    I said no anger in my heart, watching the shark under the control of Zhu Dali, almost as fast as an airship, which makes people feel incredible. Although I was angry in my heart, I had some silly eyes for a moment.


    Yes, Zhu Dali''s spirit beast is such a thing. When it comes to the sea, it''s almost like a fish in water, like a tiger adding wings. We can''t catch up, but we can''t watch people run away.


    At this time, Qin Xiong was also anxious to shout to me: "lunatic, release the silver wing Iron Eagle!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I suddenly wake up. Yes, how can I forget the silver wing iron King eagle? Now I quickly let the iron King Eagle out, and then I jumped up with Qin Xiong. Some of the brothers were far away from us, and even a few brothers had already opened some yachts parked by the sea. They didn''t know how to start them, so they chased Zhu Dali with their yachts.


    It''s just that Zhu Dali''s sharks are much faster than ordinary sharks, and yachts can''t catch up with them.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, who followed me and Qin Xiong closely, jumped up as soon as they saw that I released the iron King eagle.


    Now in this situation, only Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, are sitting in the iron King eagle, pursuing Zhu vigorously, while most of the other brothers are sitting on the yacht. For a moment, the scene is as shocking as a naval battle.


    After all, my silver winged iron King eagle is very fast, and almost in the blink of an eye, it is close to Zhu Dali''s shark. I drive the iron King eagle to dive down, and when I see Zhu Dali''s face changed, I have a sneer in my heart. Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, who was behind him, were very nervous and yelled to his beard: "brother, are you ok?"


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. We''ve come to save you!"


    While shouting, Xiao Han pleaded with me and said, "brother Feng, please don''t leave my elder brother behind, please!"


    I should say, even if Xiao Han doesn''t say, I won''t let Zhu Dali take the beard away. When I was driving the iron King eagle to dive towards the shark, Qin Xiong next to me also took out his blue sickle, and suddenly jumped up in the air with a loud drink.


    "Void chop!"


    At the same time as like as two peas were in the process of drinking, the blue sickle suddenly became larger and larger. There was a faint whistle of wind, and a stream of wild and strong air gathered on the blue sickle, and then only a transparent sickle, which was exactly the same as the blue sickle, was revealed, almost to a few feet.


    Then Qin Xiong''s eyes turned red and he angrily cleaved to Zhu Dali.


    The gray scythe, which was almost made up of the air of nothingness, roared at Zhu at once. At the same time, under the agitation of the airflow, the sea water on both sides of Zhu Dali was stirred up by waves more than ten meters high.


    I was very excited. I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong could practice "void chopping" himself when he was supervising those brothers. What''s more, it''s so powerful.


    Zhu Dali''s face turned pale in an instant. Just when Zhu Dali was about to be hit by the void chop, he hurriedly steered the shark at his feet and twisted to the side, but he still didn''t avoid most of the edge of the void chop and was hit on the shoulder.


    "Wow


    Zhu Dali cried out in pain, then covered his shoulder and spat out a mouthful of blood. On his shoulder, there was a deep visible bone wound at the moment, and the blood was gushing out at the moment.


    However, after yelling, Zhu Dali tried not to cry out any more. Instead, he looked at Qin Xiong and me bitterly and said with a sneer: "I think I can''t beat you two, but you don''t want to catch me. Even if I die, I won''t fall into your hands! "


    With that, he suddenly slapped his beard and Hu Shoucai. Hu Shoucai and beard were scared. They were both pale, and their inner panic made them not know what to do at the moment. So Zhu Dali suddenly attacked them, and they didn''t react at all.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Hu Shoucai yelled almost at the same time as his beard, and then fell into the sea. At this moment, Zhu Dali laughed and whistled. The shark under his feet suddenly sank.


    Just when the beard and Hu Shoucai fell into the sea, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, worried about the beard, almost jumped down. I was surprised. As soon as I reacted, I saw that Xiao Feng and Xiao Han had already jumped into the sea, and then both of them went to save the beard that sank on the bottom of the sea almost at the same time.


    Although Zhu Dali couldn''t beat the dead, he also knocked the beard and Hu Shoucai unconscious. As soon as they fell into the water, they immediately sank.


    Qin Xiong uses the void chopper to chop Zhu Dali. He is about to chase Zhu Dali when he wins. Seeing that Zhu Dali suddenly drives the shark to the deep sea, he immediately instinctively jumps on the back of the silver winged iron King eagle.


    After jumping up, he saw Xiao Feng and Xiao Han jump into the water. Qin Xiong frowned and said, "how can these two people be so impulsive?"


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I sink into the sea, you will jump down to save me too!"


    When I said this, I was riding the silver wing iron King eagle, almost hovering close to the sea, while shouting Xiao Feng and Xiao Han in my mouth. But there are still several people in the deep sea, and Zhu Dali is also driving the shark. He doesn''t know where to escape.


    When I couldn''t express my chagrin in my heart, Qin Xiong suddenly pointed to the sea not far away and said, "look, what''s that?"


    I quickly drove the silver winged iron King eagle in the past, and when I got close to it, I suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time, I took a deep breath. I saw how many sharks were gathered in the sea below, and almost dozens of them were crowded together.


    What''s more, the sharks are big one by one.


    Soon, I saw, in the mouth of one of the sharks, is holding a slim figure, long hair floating in the water, it is Xiao Han. At this time, Qin Xiong also found Xiao Feng, his beard, and his friend Hu Shoucai.


    These sharks are in groups, including four big sharks, holding the four people in their mouths. Instead of swallowing them into their stomachs, they bite them with their mouths, and then swim together in the direction of the distance.


    I didn''t see any blood on the sea. I know these sharks didn''t bite Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. At this time, Qin Xiong said: "these sharks must have been attracted by Zhu Dali. This old thing is not simple. It can call so many sharks out!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I followed the direction of the shark swimming. Sure enough, after a while, he saw a huge figure slowly emerging on the sea in front of him. Then the shark Zhu Dali was driving appeared, and Zhu Dali was lying on the shark''s back at the moment, looking very embarrassed.


    And not far in front of us, an island slowly emerged.


    Qitong Island, we are almost there!


    At the moment, Zhu Dali was lying on the shark''s back, with unspeakable anger and resentment in his heart. Originally, I had arranged for Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin to wait in Qitong Island, and then I went back to pick up Hu Shoucai, but I didn''t expect that Hu Shoucai''s friend really came, and took some valuable gems.


    It''s just that Zhu Dali didn''t expect that Qin Xiong and I were still guarding secretly with a group of people, which made Zhu Dali''s strength not good!

 Chapter 571

    Zhu Dali was really surprised and angry at the moment. He wanted to avoid my Jiang Feng and take his family to Haotian mainland. After his cultivation, he wanted to come back for revenge. But I didn''t expect to be found.


    Just now Zhu Dali was killed by Qin Xiong''s "void chop". Although there was no fatal danger, he was still injured by the earthquake. And the shoulder is bleeding too much at the moment, I drive the shark and dive into the sea to avoid the pursuit of Qin Xiong and me. At the moment, Zhu Dali is exhausted.


    However, Zhu Dali secretly summoned the sharks on the bottom of the sea and fished out Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. And then let the sharks follow them.


    Zhu Dali thought bitterly in his heart, well, I can''t make you feel better when I''m chased so miserably by you. I have four lives in my hand. I''ll see if you dare to act rashly.


    Thinking about this, Zhu Dali anxiously urged the shark to swim fast. As long as you get to Qitong Island, Xuantong, one of the three guardians of the island, will not sit by and ignore it. Then you will be saved.


    At the moment, when I see the sharks following Zhu Dali, especially Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, I can''t express my anxiety.


    Then, at the prompt of Qin Xiong, I steered the silver winged iron King eagle, ready to close to the water, to pick them up one by one, but the sharks seemed to be very spiritual. Every time I get close, those sharks sink. When I drive the iron King eagle with silver wings and turn around, they come to the surface again, as if playing with me.


    At this moment, I was almost angry, and I immediately understood that these sharks were definitely under Zhu''s control, otherwise they would not be so flexible.


    At this time, I looked up and saw the island in front of me, looming in the smoke, like a fairyland. A familiar feeling came, and I immediately realized that this is Qitong island.


    How fast!


    I sighed in my heart. I would not catch those sharks. Anyway, they are all floating on the water. Xiao Feng and Xiao Han will not suffocate. Then I chased Zhu in front of me.


    However, the shark under Zhu Dali was more flexible than those behind him. Zhu Dali was almost caught by me several times, but he finally escaped.


    And just as we were approaching the shore of Qitong Island, we watched Zhu Dali turn over and get into the water, and the sharks behind disappeared. Then Zhu Dali quickly swam to the shore, not far away, there are two people standing there anxiously waiting.


    Those two people are still far away from us. Although I can''t see their faces clearly, when I saw the sexy figure of one of them, I immediately guessed that this person must be Jiang Yue.


    However, just as I was thinking about how to deal with them, the silver winged iron King Eagle under my body suddenly couldn''t fly stably, and it sounded as if it had hit something. Then it fluttered its wings and fell down to the sea.


    Qin Xiong and I were surprised. Qin Xiong grasped the back of the silver wing iron King Eagle like me and asked me, "madman, what''s the matter? Well, we seem to have hit something!"


    I was also a little puzzled, but I soon remembered and said to Qin Xiong, "by the way, this is the only way to other continents, so there is an invisible protective layer around the Qitong island. Let''s go down and swim there. It should be OK!"


    Qin Xiong answered, and then jumped down from the back of the silver wing iron King eagle with me. As soon as I landed on the sea, I immediately put the silver wing iron King Eagle away.


    Qin Xiong looked back and saw that there was no other brother in the sea behind him. Qin Xiong couldn''t help looking at me worried and asked, "those brothers won''t have an accident, will they?"


    I also frowned, shook my head and said, "I don''t think so, but the location of Qitong island is very special. Generally, it''s hard to be found. Those brothers are not as fast as us on the yacht. They can''t keep up. They are lost at most, but I believe they will go back if they can''t find us! "


    Then Qin Xiong and I swam toward the shore together.


    At this time, Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin, who had been waiting here for a long time, saw Zhu Dali coming from the bank in a mess and immediately welcomed them.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Are you ok? " Zhu Xin asked anxiously.


    Zhu Dali shook his head, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a lot of blood, but he can''t die yet. Is elder Xuantong here?"


    Xuantong is one of the three elders of Qitong island. Like Kong Sheng, Xuantong is also the strength of Tianjie. The other is Tianyu, but Tianyu seldom comes out. Generally speaking, the Jihad of Qitong island is presided over by Kong Sheng and Xuantong. However, in this Jihad, Xuantong has some private affairs, so from the beginning to the end, Kong Sheng is in charge alone!


    Zhu Dali''s channel to other continents was obtained from Xuantong.


    In a word, Zhu Dali is not very familiar with Xuantong. However, Zhu Dali''s master had a good relationship with Xuantong before. Before Xuantong became the three elders of Qitong Island, Zhu Dali often met Xuantong when he learned powers from his master.


    Later, Zhu Dali''s master lived in seclusion in Haotian, and Xuantong became the elder of Qitong island. Zhu Dali visited his master several times through the back door of Xuantong island.


    Today, Zhu Dali has made an appointment with Xuantong, and now it''s almost the appointed time, so Zhu Dali is a little relaxed. However, seeing Qin Xiong and I swimming towards the shore, we were still anxious.


    "Father, the people behind..." Jiang Yue narrowed her eyes and looked at Qin Xiong and I in the distance. She didn''t recognize them for a moment, so she asked Zhu Dali.


    Zhu vigorously hate said: "who else, if not Jiang Feng that boy, I can be so embarrassed?"


    At the thought of the relationship between Jiang Feng and Jiang Yue, Zhu Dali''s heart can''t say.


    On hearing that it was Jiang Feng, Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin''s face changed. Then Jiang Yue worried and said, "Dad, how does Jiang Feng know we are going to Haotian mainland?"


    "Don''t ask. Let''s hurry for a while. There is elder Xuantong here. He doesn''t dare to do anything!" Zhu Dali was not angry and said, just at this time, above their heads, a shadow suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the man, Zhu Dali was delighted: "elder Xuantong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The person who came here is Xuantong. In a word, Xuantong looks similar to Kongsheng. He is also an old man who can''t see his age. Moreover, Xuantong has a kind face, which is not as gloomy as Kongsheng.


    Xuantong nodded, looked at the wound on Zhu Dali''s body and frowned: "Dali, are you hurt?"


    Zhu Dali''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he said, "yes, I''m in some trouble. I hope elder Xuantong can help me!"


    At this time, Xuantong also saw Qin Xiong and me. After thinking, he nodded his head and said, "I know. You can go there quickly. Those who are chasing you will leave you alone!"


    Then Xuantong raised his hand. Soon, in front of Zhu Dali, a portal full of light and shadow appeared.


    Zhu Dali nodded gratefully, then looked at Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, as well as beard and Hu Shoucai, who were pushed to the shore by the sea. After thinking about it, he dragged the four comatose people to the portal.


    "So many people this time?" Xuantong can''t help frowning.


    Zhu Dali wiped the sweat on his face and said, "yes, it''s all going to follow me!" Listen to him say so, Xuan Tong person also didn''t ask much, let Zhu Dali take a person to leave quickly.


    On my side, when I saw Zhu Dali, Zhu Xin and Jiang Yue, an old man appeared in the air. I realized that this man must be one of the three elders.


    What surprised me even more was that Zhu Dali seemed to be familiar with the elder.


    I don''t know. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 572

    Although I had some doubts in my heart, looking at the old man, one of the three elders of Qitong Island, I was very polite. Then I held my hands and said, "can you send me to Haotian mainland, too? My brother and I have something urgent!"


    Yes, Zhu Dali specially took Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s three brothers away. He didn''t know how Zhu Dali would deal with them in Haotian. Really, I''m very anxious at the thought of this.


    Next to Qin Xiong, the mood is the same with me, a face of urgent looking at the Xuantong.


    But the answer of the Xuantong was quite unexpected. Hearing my words, Xuantong gave me a light look and frowned: "send you to the vast continent? Kid, are you kidding me? Qitong Island forbids the major continents from shuttling to each other. Your name is Jiang Feng, right? You also participated in the Jihad before. Don''t you know anything about it? "


    what the fuck?


    I was stunned immediately. Listening to his serious words, I held back my anger and said calmly as far as I could: "I know all the rules you said, master, but Zhu Dali just now clearly took people past, and there are my friends among them!"


    Hearing what I said, Xuantong took a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at me with contempt and said, "you must be wrong. I saw you and your friend swim to the shore as soon as I appeared here, so I came here to ask you to leave!"


    Now I can''t help hearing Xuantong''s words. I don''t care about you. You are the three elders of Qitong Island guard. You don''t even blink when you lie. Now I finally see what it means to tell lies with open eyes, especially the old man in front of me.


    Trough, hearing this answer, how can I be convinced?


    I tightly clenched my fist, sneered and said to the Xuantong: "master, I respect you, call you master again. Hum, but what happened to you just now, you know better than me. I can see it very clearly. Now you tell me that we are the only two to get to Qitong island. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Hearing that my tone was a little bad, Xuantong chuckled. It seemed that my anger didn''t affect my mood at all. He just waved his hand and said, "Jiang Feng, I don''t have time to grin with you here. When I''m in a good mood, you leave quickly, or I''ll pursue your responsibility!"


    At this time, Qin Xiong couldn''t help but sneer, and said sarcastically to Xuantong: "ha ha, you are the so-called elder of Qitong island. Ha ha, this hypocritical, dignified face, really let me admire very much, a big age, lie without blush, admire


    And I couldn''t help sneering and said in a loud voice: "thank you, as the elder of the island protection, for saying something on your lips, but behind your back, how can you convince the public when you do things like this?"


    "I don''t need to convince people. I just need to drive you away now." Hearing what Qin Xiong and I said, Xuantong''s face finally changed and his tone said coldly.


    "Ha ha, good. What if I don''t go?" I''m here now, too. You let Zhu Dali go in front of me, but now you don''t know. Do you really think I''m blind?


    As a result, after listening to my words, the Xuantong''s look suddenly cooled down, and there was no movement in his body. The body hanging there suddenly moved towards us. Soon, just in the blink of an eye, we came to Qin Xiong and I.


    At that moment, I almost felt unprecedented pressure. The momentum of the powerful one in the sky level is now displayed on the Xuantong one. Not only me, but also Qin Xiong''s face changed greatly, revealing a deep dignified.


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, don''t think you can be arrogant if you get the first place in jihad. This is Qitong Island, not your Chinese mainland. No matter how invincible you are in your territory, you have to be obedient to me! Yes? Just now, you mean you want to make a big noise in Qitong Island, right? Well, it''s just too much for me


    Xuantong coldly finish these, look at me, tone without any feelings, said: "before I''m not angry, get out of here!"


    Mad!


    When I heard the last word, I almost couldn''t help it, and my body also secretly urged the power of the soul of the dragon. But reason told me that if I really couldn''t help moving my hand, maybe Qin Xiong and I would die here.


    Really, at this moment, I realized that anything, in the face of absolute strength, is so powerless.


    Just now I saw him open the channel and let Zhu Dali go, but he told me nothing happened. Yes, just because he is the strength of the sky level, you can say that the black is white? But also let me leave, this is what bullshit truth?


    At the moment, Qin Xiong is not willing to, but in front of the Xuantong, in front of that kind of strong strength, Qin Xiong knows that even if he goes with me, he won''t hurt each other.


    So Qin Xiong thought about it rationally. Looking at me, he was still very excited. He patted my arm with his hand and shook his head to me, which indicated that he could not use his anger.


    And I''m about to explode now. Yes, let me go back so empty handed, but also the loss of Xiao Feng and Xiao Han and the three brothers, my heart is not reconciled.


    And just as I was standing there, deadlocked with the Xuantong, a voice came from the side: "what''s going on here?"


    Qin Xiong and I heard and saw that not far from the Xuantong, an old man appeared in the air. This man was the sage of Confucius.


    Seeing him, I immediately said: "Hello, master, I want to tell you..."


    But before I finished, Xuantong glanced at me and said to Kong Shengzhe, "elder two, Jiang Feng suddenly rushed to Qitong island and asked me to help him open the channel to other continents. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I didn''t pay attention to him. This boy is playing tricks on me here!"


    Kong Sheng listened quietly, looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, I have a good impression on you. How can you break into Qitong island without authorization? This is not the time of jihad. You should leave quickly


    "I..."


    I''m so depressed at the moment. Yes, I heard that Kong Sheng also asked me to leave. Seriously, I really want to make a big scene at the moment. But as soon as he said a word, Qin Xiong quickly grabbed me and whispered to me, "madman, let''s go. We can''t understand the situation with them. Let''s go back and discuss it before we make plans!


    I took a deep breath. Although I was not reconciled, Qin Xiong was right. Now it''s not good for us to spend time with Xuantong. After thinking about it, I arched my hand to Kong Sheng, but without looking at Xuantong, I turned around with Qin Xiong and walked towards the sea.


    When we got to the seaside, we swam for a while. Then we felt that the protective layer of Qitong island was out. I released the silver winged iron King eagle. Then we jumped up with Qin Xiong and drove directly to Tongshan city.


    On this side, watching Qin Xiong and I leave with the silver winged iron King eagle, Kong Sheng could not help frowning and sighed, "Jiang Feng is a talent. After the end of the holy war, he joined the Tianzun League in China. This boy has a future!"


    With that, he looked at the Xuantong person in front of him and couldn''t help saying: "elder three, I want to advise you that there are some things you should not be too blatant. Although elder and I have a good relationship with you, we are carrying the mission of guarding Qitong island. If you do this, it will not only damage your reputation, but I''m afraid the elder and I will not be able to help you at that time! "


    In fact, before the Xuantong, he helped Zhu Dali transmit to Haotian mainland. Kong Sheng was very clear in his heart, and he did these things more than once. The archdeacon and the two elder Kongsheng both knew this, but they all turned a blind eye before. After all, the Xuantong had their own difficulties, and they had to do these things, so they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 573

    But this time it''s different. Xuantong sent Zhu Dali to Haotian mainland this time, and I just saw him. Moreover, I almost got into trouble with Xuantong on Qitong island.


    At that time, Kongsheng was observing secretly. He had already seen it in his eyes. Finally, he could not help coming out to rescue.


    As a matter of fact, Kong Sheng did this for the sake of the face of the Xuantong on the one hand, and for the sake of my safety on the other.


    You know, Xuantong is the strength of Tianjie. At that time, Qin Xiong and I will have a lot of trouble with him. If we really annoy Xuantong, Qin Xiong and I have nothing to eat. Maybe we will die on Qitong island.


    However, after Kong Sheng came out of the siege, he couldn''t help trying to persuade Xuantong. After all, Xuantong really went too far in the matter just now. He sent people away under the nose of others, but he said he didn''t know. No one would accept it.


    At the moment, hearing the words of Kong Sheng, Xuantong took a deep breath, nodded to Kong Sheng, and said helplessly: "Alas, I can''t help it. I thought that Jiang Feng would leave on his own when he saw me off, but I didn''t expect that he would catch up with me and argue with me. Oh, this boy is in trouble


    Then, he apologetically said to Kong Sheng: "elder two, thank you just now, otherwise I really don''t know how to step down. Well, I''ll try my best not to do these things in the future! "


    Kong Sheng nodded, and then he flew to the distance. Seeing that Kong Sheng left, Xuantong frowned and disappeared.


    At the moment, on Zhu Dali''s side, several people approached the portal. After a short period of dizziness, Jiang Yue, who came to Haotian for the first time, couldn''t help but open her eyes. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked.


    Beautiful! It''s so beautiful!


    In front of us is a market town with beautiful scenery, without any modern facilities at all, and the pedestrians on the street are all wearing those ancient clothes, and from time to time some people ride through it, bringing up a wisp of smoke and dust.


    The trees on both sides of the road look very green, and a large lake in the distance is also sparkling. During this period, there are several boats rowing slowly, and the sky is dark blue without any pollution. The scene in front of us is more beautiful than the environment in the costume drama.


    Jiang Yue is intoxicated with the fresh air. She feels relaxed and happy for a while. This feeling is really wonderful. If she can, Jiang Yue really doesn''t want to go back to China.


    Just when Jiang Yue was intoxicated with the scenery, Zhu Dali had already arrived in the town, rented a carriage, and then stuffed the comatose Xiao Feng and Xiao Han into the carriage behind the carriage, and let Zhu Xin and Jiang Yue sit in the front. Zhu Dali drove the carriage along the Bank of the lake in front of him and drove far away.


    The ancient people in the town are not particularly surprised to see Jiang Yue wearing strange clothes. In Haotian, they often see people from other continents, so these indigenous residents are used to it.


    "Honey, where are we going?" Through the curtain in the car, looking at the beautiful scenery outside, Jiang Yue is intoxicated, but at the same time, she also asks Zhu Xin curiously.


    Looking at the environment in front of him, Zhu Xin said, "of course, I''m going home. My father is in Haotian, and there are still several houses. Now we should go to the biggest manor."


    Just when they were talking, Zhu Dali drove the carriage through the path by the lake, and then slowly went up the mountain. In front of him, the mountain was full of red maple trees. From a distance, it was like a group of red clouds. It was very beautiful.


    For a time, Jiang Yue was a little crazy, and then soon, Zhu Dali took them to a big manor.


    In front of us, this manor is different from those manors in mainland China. It''s completely ancient style, without any modern things. It''s full of carved beams and painted buildings, with cornices on the roof. Every building has a strong ancient flavor.


    On the gate of the manor, there are two big characters "Fengzhuang" written in cursive script.


    Inside the door, two servants were cleaning the courtyard. When they saw Zhu Dali, they immediately called respectfully, "master!"


    "The master is back!"


    Zhu Dali nodded to them. At this time, hearing the news, a few strong servants came out of the room, and they were respectful to Zhu Dali.


    Jiang Yue felt a little timid in the face of the environment, but now she felt that the servants in front of her were only very strong, and could not perform any powers.


    And aware of Jiang Yue''s face, Zhu Xin quietly told Jiang Yue and said with a smile: "in fact, most people in Haotian continent, just like our Huaxia continent, don''t have powers. Moreover, here, Haotian continent is not called a power, but a skill. These servants are invited by my father. They can be regarded as bodyguards!"


    After hearing Zhu Xin''s words, Jiang Yue nodded. At this time, several family members came to Zhu Dali and gave him a respectful cry. Then Zhu Dali pointed to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han at the back of the carriage and said coldly, "take them all to the back of the prison. Each of them has been tied up for me. I''ll wake them up with water. I''ll be interrogated later!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After a few servants answered, they carried Xiao Han down with all hands and feet. The two servants who carried Xiao Han looked at Xiao Han wearing the clothes of the Chinese mainland. The exposed scale was much more open than that of Haotian mainland.


    Especially the snow-white skin on the chest and the hidden gully below, the two families couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    The two family members thought that these people were all tied up by the master from the mainland of China. This girl is really beautiful. If you can give it to yourself, it would be great.


    Several servants thought, then they carried Xiao Han to the cell behind the manor. In fact, in Haotian mainland, most of the big families have their own cells, but they usually punish their own disobedient servant girls or domestic servants, and rarely imprison outsiders.


    After arriving at the cell, the Ding family, following Zhu Dali''s advice, tied Xiao Han and others to the chairs with ropes. Then they drew water from the well in the backyard and poured it down from the head one by one.


    Xiao Han was the first one to wake up. When she opened her eyes, Xiao Han was stunned. There were several people in ancient clothes in front of her, and the house in front of her was also a wooden structure. Her mind was confused. However, she soon realized that the people in front of her were looking at their bodies under their wet clothes, Xiao Han immediately felt extremely angry.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with us? " Xiao Han asked coldly. Seeing that Xiao Feng, beard and Hu Shoucai were all tied up, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Oh? The little lady''s temper is quite hot! " Hearing Xiao Han''s words, one of the servants said with a smile. While talking, he approached Xiao Han. Just as he reached out to lift Xiao Han''s chin, a cough came from the door. Then Zhu Dali came in with no expression.


    The servant quickly stopped, and other people respectfully called out: "master!"


    Zhu vigorously waved his hand: "you all go out!"


    "Yes Several servants answered, one by one out of the cell.


    Then Zhu vigorously looked at Xiao Han, and then his eyes slowly swept over other people. At this time, Xiao Feng, beard and Hu Shoucai gradually woke up.


    Seeing that he was tied, Hu Shoucai immediately yelled nervously: "Mr. Zhu, what''s the matter? There must be a misunderstanding between us, really!"


    Zhu Dali grinned coldly and said coldly, "what''s the matter? I want to ask you more! "


    After what happened before, Zhu Dali was almost mad. If he didn''t hold his own identity, he was afraid that he would kill four of them without saying a word. However, Zhu Dali still wanted to know how Jiang Feng knew they were in Tongshan city.

 Chapter 574

    "You say, how did you bring Jiang Feng here?" Zhu Dali glared at Hu Shoucai and asked coldly.


    Hu Shoucai shook his head. At the moment, he was really depressed. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know how it happened. Now Zhu Dali asked himself, Hu Shoucai didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at Zhu Dali''s fierce appearance, Hu Shoucai shivered in his heart, and then looked at the beard beside him.


    To tell you the truth, Hu Shoucai is going to hate this beard now. Mad, if he had not promised to help this guy and asked Zhu Dali how to go to other continents, he would not have come to this end.


    It''s really bad luck. Hu Shoucai was very upset. If he hadn''t been tied tightly by the rope, Hu Shoucai would like to rush over and kick his beard.


    But that''s what he thought in his heart. When he faced the burly body of the beard, he was really, really let him do something about the beard. Hu Shoucai was a little scared. But at the moment, facing Zhu Dali''s question, Hu Shoucai still yelled to the beard: "lying trough, brother, you are talking. We have a good relationship. You can''t hurt me so much, Tell me quickly. How did Jiang Feng follow me? "


    In fact, Hu Shoucai still doesn''t know. In fact, luoxihu was with me, Jiang Feng. But at that time, luoxihu went to see Hu Shoucai alone. Qin Xiong and I were all in the dark. He was an ordinary man and didn''t notice.


    And Zhu Dali, at the moment, is also secretly suspicious. Looking at the three people in front of him, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, his eyes are slightly narrowed. When he looks at the three people, his heart is also secretly pondering. Zhu Dali knows that Xiao Feng and Xiao Han belong to Jiang Feng, but at the moment he can''t understand the relationship between them and the beard.


    And the beard has been scared at the moment, although he looks very fierce on the surface, but at the moment in the face of Zhu Dali, such a strong man of the rank strength, in addition to fear, he has no redundant ideas.


    Hearing Hu Shoucai''s cry, the beard is almost full of bitterness. A face can almost wring out bitterness. The beard looks at Zhu Dali and says to Hu Shoucai, "brother, I don''t know. I''m still confused now."


    Although he was afraid, he was not a fool. Knowing the situation at the moment, if he admitted that he had a relationship with me, maybe he would be the first to die under Zhu Dali''s hands. So while he was nervous, he secretly made up his mind that as long as he could keep his life, he would never say the relationship with Jiang Feng.


    Hearing the words of beard, Hu Shoucai was stunned. Then he looked at Zhu Dali pleadingly: "Mr. Zhu, you see, this matter has nothing to do with me. Please let me go!"


    Zhu Dali didn''t even look at Hu Shoucai. He looked closely at his beard and said in a very cold voice: "you big beard, are you sure you didn''t cheat me? Do you have nothing to do with Jiang Feng? At that time, when you met Hu Shoucai, were you sure you didn''t bring Jiang Feng secretly? "


    "No, really not!" The beard shakes his head. At the moment, facing Zhu Dali''s face, he can''t say the shaking in his heart, but he still clenches his teeth. However, after shaking his head to deny it, he says, "I have a grudge against Jiang Feng, too!"


    "Oh?" Zhu Dali was very surprised. He looked at his beard in surprise, with a sneer on his face, and then said, "then tell me, what''s the hatred between you?"


    Beard looked at Hu Shoucai beside him and said, "brother, I didn''t tell you a lot of things. It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that some things are inconvenient for me to say, and I don''t have face when I say them!"


    With these words, he sighed with annoyance, bowed his head to Zhu Dali and said: "in fact, when I was arrested in prison, it had a lot to do with Jiang Feng. Special code, at that time I hijacked a school bus to rob money, was caught by several people of Jiang Feng, and then was sent to prison! "


    Speaking of the end, the beard added: "at that time, Jiang Feng didn''t participate in the Jihad, and he was still a student, so every time I think about it, I feel very humiliated. I didn''t tell anyone else. This old man, I''m telling the truth. I dare not cheat you, really!"


    Zhu Dali listened quietly, and immediately drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at Hu Shoucai and said, "what he said is true?"


    Hu Shoucai was full of bitterness and said, "I don''t know how he got in. He didn''t say it at that time. He just said that the robbery was caught. Mr. Zhu, that''s all I know!"


    Zhu Dali snorted, looked at his beard and gave a stern warning: "I tell you, if you cheat me, I will throw you out into the lake to feed the fish!"


    "No, no! What I said is true The beard quickly said.


    Zhu Dali took a deep breath and stared at him tightly: "well, I ask you, since you were arrested, how did you get out later?"


    To tell you the truth, when Zhu Dali saw that the beard took out the gems from his body, he could hardly believe that the slovenly beard in front of him had so many treasures on his body, and he didn''t believe that a man who was just robbing on the way could save so much money, so he had to be careful.


    Sure enough, I didn''t know how to answer Zhu Dali''s words.


    "Come on, madder, my patience is very limited!" Zhu Dali scolded coldly and urged him.


    After thinking about it, he looks at his brother and sister, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. Especially Xiao Han, looking at her for help, knows that this righteous sister''s brain is much better than her own. He just said that to Zhu Dali. Xiao Han must have an idea in his heart at the moment.


    Sure enough, when Zhu Dali scolded the beard, Xiao Han couldn''t help but open his mouth. He looked at Zhu Dali calmly and said, "this old gentleman, to tell you the truth, my elder brother was rescued by us, and we also gave him the gems."


    "You?"


    Zhu Dali looked at Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. His eyes were a little chilly. He sneered and said, "well, how can you save them?" Zhu Dali is not a fool. At that time, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han surrounded themselves with me in Tongshan city. Although the situation happened suddenly, Zhu Dali also knew that Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were Jiang Feng''s people.


    "This old gentleman, I''m not afraid to tell you that at first we are really Jiang Feng''s people!" Xiao Han said again now.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Dali burst out laughing, his face full of cold killing. And beard and Hu Shoucai''s face suddenly changed. They looked at Xiao Han in horror. They didn''t know why she admitted that she was looking for death.


    However, Xiao Han was calm and looked at Zhu Dali and continued: "yes, our sister and brother are following Jiang Feng to ambush. But old man, listen to me first. If you think we should die, you should do it. If you think I''m right, think again and see how to deal with us!"


    With that, Xiao Han looked at his beard and gave him a reassuring look. Then he continued to say to Zhu Dali, "when our brother and sister were hijacking the school bus, our brother was arrested. Our brother and sister ran away. We are three people who are in a relationship of mutual respect, and we are more intimate than our brother and sister. So after the elder brother went in, my third brother and I thought about how to save him every day! "


    "And at the same time, we also thought about how to get revenge on Jiang Feng, but we didn''t expect that Jiang Feng was a psionic. He not only took part in the youth psionic contest, but also went to the holy war and came back victoriously. My third brother and I have been looking for opportunities, but we know that we can''t deal with Jiang Feng with our strength, so we just give up, He joined the Xiongfeng gang of Jiangfeng. "


    Xiao Han said humbly, observing Zhu Dali''s expression secretly. Sure enough, Zhu Dali''s face lightened a lot when he heard his words.

 Chapter 575

    After that, Xiao Han continued: "our sister and brother, in the Xiongfeng Gang, try to be very low-key, and they are also very loyal in front of Jiang Feng, and slowly gained his trust. Just a few days ago, our sister and brother found an opportunity to steal a sum of money from the Xiongfeng gang and bribe the prison people, so the elder brother was released!"


    With that, Xiao Han looked at his beard and said with a bitter smile, "at that time, I stole a few precious stones. When my elder brother came out, I gave those gems to him and asked him to find a place to settle down. Then my third brother and I found another chance to leave Xiongfeng Gang secretly and join him!"


    "You know what happened later. At that time, my elder brother learned from his friend that he could go to other continents, so he thought of the three of us and left China together, so as to get rid of Jiang Feng completely. When elder brother told us the news that day, I really didn''t believe it at that time, but I thought it was a hope. Let elder brother ask about the situation first, and then my third brother and I will find another chance! "


    "Today, when the elder brother came out, he called us and asked me to sneak out with my third brother, saying that we would go together. But I thought that the elder brother had already told his friends that he was alone. At that time, there would be three of them. I couldn''t say it. So I said to the elder brother, let him come first, and then I and my third brother would follow him secretly to see the situation!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Han sighed deeply, his face also showed a trace of chagrin, and then said: "but I didn''t expect that my third brother and I sneaked into Xiongfeng Gang to steal money. Jiang Feng knew about it, and Jiang Feng overheard my phone contact with my elder brother. Old man, I really didn''t cheat you. When my third brother and I followed my elder brother, we didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would be followed by others! "


    "Yes


    Hearing Xiao Han''s explanation, luoxihu was deeply relieved. If it wasn''t for the situation, luoxihu really wanted to give Xiao Han a thumbs up.


    Ma De, I still don''t have enough brain, or my second sister''s brain is turning fast. The explanation of this round lie is really up to standard.


    After listening to Xiao Han''s words, Zhu Dali narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. After a few seconds, Zhu Dali looked at Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and his beard, and said slowly, "so, you have to live with humiliation to get to this point?"


    "Yes, please be aware that we are all like this now. Why should we cheat you?" Xiao Han''s mouth said, in fact, his heart is also very uneasy. Looking at the situation in front of him, he must have been sent to other continents with his elder brother and three younger brothers. Before Jiang Feng found here, he must have saved his life.


    Therefore, I have to tell these lies. I believe Jiang Feng brothers will not doubt it.


    Xiao Feng nodded quickly, and his beard said excitedly: "old man, what my second sister said is true, every sentence is true, there is no lie at all!"


    Zhu Dali nodded silently, and now he was dubious. However, looking at the three people, Zhu Dali still believed Xiao Han''s words, and then he couldn''t help laughing and said to his beard, "I''ll tell you, you are a bad bandit. How can you have so many gems?"


    After that, he took a deep breath, looked at Hu Shoucai, and said: "Xiao Hu, don''t do these things any more. My character of Zhu Dali is very clear in your heart. I don''t like things arranged by myself. If there is a little mistake, it''s OK. Let''s not take it as an example!"


    Then he looked at Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and the three men with beard, and said with a smile, "since you are telling the truth, I will not embarrass you. After all, we are all people who have a festival with Jiang Feng, and I don''t know right from wrong. OK, I''ll let you go, but now that you have been taken to Haotian mainland by me, it''s impossible for you to go back. You can choose to stay here and do something for me, or you can choose to leave with Xiao Hu and go out for a while. It''s up to you to go or stay! "


    With that, Zhu Dali waved his hand, and the housekeeper who was guarding outside immediately came to help the four loosen their ties.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhu!" After Hu Shoucai was untied, he moved his hands and feet and quickly expressed his thanks to Zhu Dali. And the three men with beard and beard also gave thanks to Zhu Dali.


    Then Zhu Dali took out a cloth bag from his body, threw it to Hu Shoucai and said, "I, Zhu Dali, am a man of my word. The money is enough for you to buy a piece of land and build a manor in Haotian. Now that you are here, live well in Haotian mainland! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhu. You are my great benefactor!" Hu Shoucai quickly took the cloth bag and felt the heavy weight. He was overjoyed. He thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, Zhu Dali fulfilled his promise. After taking him to Haotian, he really gave him a sum of money, which made Hu Shoucai very happy.


    Zhu Dali didn''t pay much attention to Hu Shoucai. Instead, he waved his hand to the three men and said, "do you choose to stay here or go with Xiao Hu?"


    When he heard that Zhu Dali was willing to let go of himself, luoxihu was excited at the moment. Moreover, compared with Zhu Dali''s depression, luoxihu didn''t have to think about it at all, so he chose to go with Hu Shoucai. Xiao Feng and Xiao Han thought the same way. After all, it was easier to follow Hu Shoucai.


    Now that we have arrived at Haotian, we should take this opportunity to look around.


    Thinking about Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and beard, he nodded almost at the same time, and then Beard said with a smile: "old man, we decided to go with brother Hu!"


    "Well, all right!"


    Zhu Dali also knows that these three people can''t stay here. Although he let them go and chose to believe Xiao Han''s words, Zhu Dali still keeps an eye on them and plans to send someone to follow them quietly after they leave Fengzhuang. Let''s see if Xiao Feng and Xiao Han really go with Hu Shoucai, or if they will find a way to return to China. If that''s the case, it''s not too late to kill them yourself.


    Anyway, in Haotian mainland, you don''t have to worry so much about what you do. What''s more, Jiang Feng is not here, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    So thinking, Zhu Dali took four people to the front hall. At this time, the servant had already prepared the food and wine.


    During the meal, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and his beard were almost restless. He had a very tangled meal and just wanted to leave quickly. However, Hu Shoucai talked and laughed with Zhu Dali from time to time, completely forgetting that he was tied up and almost lost his life.


    Maybe that''s the difference between being in a shopping mall and being in the Jianghu. Hu Shoucai''s business principle is to firmly believe that there is no eternal enemy or friend. The three of them believe that friends are friends and enemies are enemies.


    So, after dinner, when he said goodbye to Zhu Dali, Hu Shoucai almost looked like a slave. He said to Zhu Dali with a smile: "good bye, Mr. Zhu. I''ll visit you often in the future!"


    And the beard also said a few polite words, and Hu Shoucai, sitting in the carriage, rushed to the nearest market town.


    When I was in the carriage, my beard let out a long sigh, covered his chest and said, "mad, I was scared to death. I thought I was going to die at that time."


    Xiao Han and Xiao Feng are also secretly relieved, while Hu Shoucai, who is next to him, sees that Xiao Han is growing well, especially his skin is very white, and he doesn''t know how much saliva he has swallowed secretly for a while. However, Hu Shoucai knew that none of the three brothers and sisters was easy to be provoked, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    When he heard the words of beard, Hu Shoucai also said, "yes, but Mr. Zhu is a man of profound righteousness. At that time, I thought to myself that he would not kill innocent people indiscriminately. How about that? Now we are not out safe and sound! "


    Beard not angry look at him, said: "don''t say this, where are we going now?"

 Chapter 576

    Hu Shoucai looked at the road ahead and said, "I don''t know. It''s my first time to come to Haotian mainland, but the environment here is much better than that of our Chinese mainland. Hey, hey, let''s find a place to settle down first. Then I''ll take the money in my hand and buy a Chuang Tzu. Then I''ll find a lady from a rich family, and then I''ll take some concubines. Tut Tut, that''s a great day to think about! "


    The beard then laughs, but Xiao Han turns his mouth secretly. She knows the character of beard very well, but Xiao Han is not happy to see Hu Shoucai say this kind of words in front of him.


    Then the three men took the carriage to the market town where they had stayed. It''s not far away from Zhu Dali''s Fengzhuang, but Hu Shoucai doesn''t think much about it. However, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and beard all deliberately want to avoid Zhu Dali.


    So the four stopped in town for a while, rented a carriage and went on.


    And when I saw the scenery of the vast continent along the way, especially this kind of environment, my heart suddenly felt some pride. To tell you the truth, when I was a bandit in mainland China before, I basically went to prison with half a foot for every robbery and took a lot of risks. However, the vast continent in front of us is completely ancient. There are not so many laws to abide by and there is no fear of being caught by the government. You know, in this era of cold weapons, information is not available, and transportation is not convenient in all aspects. As long as you occupy a hill, you will surely be more comfortable than in mainland China.


    Although the beard is very grateful that I rescued him from prison at that time, but to be honest, the beard does not want to go back now.


    But at the moment, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are very worried. They are brought into the vast continent. What should they do in the future? Especially Xiao Han, when he thinks of Wan guangtou''s kindness to him, but at the moment he is separated from him by two continents, Xiao Han is not satisfied.


    Xiao Feng was even more depressed. In front of him, there were no modern things. If he stayed here for a long time, Xiao Feng didn''t know whether he would be crazy. Without night life, his life would be very boring.


    The four of them were almost thinking of each other. Towards evening, they took a carriage to a slightly larger town.


    Looking at the majestic city wall piled up with stones in front of them, all four of them felt something. The scene in front of us can only be seen in those scenic spots in mainland China. In many places, those ancient buildings were built later, and they have no ancient flavor at all. But in front of us is the real ancient city.


    Think, four people full of excitement into the city.


    Under the leadership of Hu Shoucai, the four first bought a suit of ancient clothes, and then opened several rooms in an inn. After entering the room, four people put on their ancient clothes and came out to see each other''s appearance. Four people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, brother Hu, you look like a local rich man. You are so proud!" Looking at Hu Shoucai''s golden red robe, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Hu Shoucai also smiles, but he looks at Xiao Han in a purple Luo skirt. His eyes suddenly straighten, and he praises in his heart: beautiful, really beautiful. I didn''t expect that Xiao Han was so tasteful in his ancient clothes, just like walking down from a painting.


    At the moment, Xiao Feng and his beard were shocked by Xiao Han''s dress. Xiao Feng couldn''t help exclaiming: "second sister, you look good in ancient clothes. If you come back to the mainland of China later, you will appear in front of Wan bald, that guy will be absolutely stupid!"


    Xiao Han was in a good mood at first, but when he heard that Xiao Feng mentioned Wan guangtou, he became depressed.


    Then Hu Shoucai called three people, and went to the restaurant next door. After a big meal, four people went back to the inn to have a rest.


    And at this time, Xiao Feng can''t help calling Xiao Han, who is going back to his room. He goes over and says, "second sister, do we really want to stay here?"


    Xiao Han pursed his mouth tightly. Along the way, Xiao Han thought about it many times, especially when he saw Hu Shoucai''s face. While disgusted, Xiao Han even wanted to kill Hu Shoucai, and then took Hu Shoucai''s money and left.


    But seeing that the relationship between beard and Hu Shoucai was very good, Xiao Han held back several times.


    However, in the present town, Hu Shoucai almost manages the food and accommodation of the three people, luoxihu and Xiaofeng. What''s more, although this guy is annoying, he is really good at dealing with people. He doesn''t need to worry about food and housing.


    Therefore, when Xiao Feng asked Xiao Han, Xiao Han was silent for a long time and decided to follow Hu Shoucai first. After thinking about it, he said to Xiao Feng, "let''s take a step first. If we have a chance, we must go back. We don''t have any dependence here, and we don''t know what elder brother thinks."


    Xiao Feng nodded, now also some helpless, went back to his room.


    While they were talking, after drinking wine, luoxihu and Hu Shoucai boasted together again. Then, after Xiao Feng and Xiao Han went back to their room to have a rest, they discussed, and then went to the street excitedly.


    At the west end of the street, there are several brothels. During the day, luoxihu and Hu Shoucai noticed, but because Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were around, they were embarrassed to open their mouth to go in. Now they saw Xiao Feng and Xiao Han resting, and they couldn''t bear it any more.


    However, they do not know that at the moment, behind them, there are two mysterious people, quietly following them.


    These two mysterious people are the spies sent by Zhu Dali. Although Zhu Dali released the four of them, he was still not at ease. He wanted to know whether Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and beard would be together with Hu Shoucai when they left Fengzhuang.


    And after the beard and Hu Shoucai went to the brothel, they were immediately dazed by the environment in front of them. The ancient Rouge powder, and the brothel beauties in Luo skirt and neon dress, make the beard and Hu Shoucai feel very happy.


    Two people immediately packed an elegant room, ordered some wine and vegetables, while eating and drinking, while watching two brothel beauties dancing.


    Finally, when the two people are almost drunk, alcohol stimulates the sperm, they just hold the two brothel beauties and go to their respective rooms.


    After a night of Spring Festival, luoxihu and Hu Shoucai liked the ancient mainland more. When they went back, they saw a notice on the road. At that time, many people gathered around to see it, but they all left.


    When Hu Shoucai and luoxihu look closer, they can see that although they are written in ancient font, Haotian mainland is similar to Huaxia mainland, so they can understand the font. They immediately understand that this is a notice to buy and sell house deeds.


    Hu Shoucai looked at what was written on it and immediately laughed excitedly at his beard and said, "ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I''m going to buy a manor. It''s for sale! Go, call on your second sister and third brother, let''s go and have a look together! "


    Beard nodded and said: "brother Hu, thank you very much. Thanks for your care these two days, otherwise our three brothers and sisters really don''t know where to go!"


    "Hey, why do you say that? Your brother, I have money now. I''ll take all the food, drink, and housing. When you three have a place to settle down, it''s not too late to leave!" Hu Shoucai said, and went back to the inn with the beard.


    At this moment, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han just get up and see that luoxihu and Hu Shoucai are back, and Hu Shoucai also says that they want to buy a manor. After thinking about it, they decide to follow them. After all, now I can only follow Hu Shoucai to wander around, if I really have a foothold, it''s good.


    Then four people went to the street together and took off the notice.


    Just when they took off the notice, four people found that people around them looked at themselves strangely.


    Hu Shoucai didn''t care about it. Instead, he looked at the address on the notice. Then he went to the post station not far away and said to the man who rented the carriage, "Oh, brother, how much is it to qingfenggang? Is it far away?"

 Chapter 577

    I don''t know. The guy waved his hand and said, "qingfenggang!"!? Oh, we''re not going to that place. My guests, you''d better find another post station! "


    "No? What''s the point of not making money? " Hu Shoucai frowned.


    Then he went to another post station with his beard. As soon as he heard that he was going to qingfenggang, he refused.


    When Hu Shoucai went all over the town, almost all the post stations didn''t go to qingfenggang. At this time, the beard also felt wrong, and then said: "there is no danger in that place, right? Look at the faces of those people, they are just talking about the tiger


    Hu Shoucai thought and frowned: "what''s the danger of a manor! Let''s go over and have a look at what''s written on it. It seems that it''s not far from here! "


    The beard was a little worried, but after looking at Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, he nodded. You know, although beards are ordinary people, Xiao Feng is different from Xiao Han.


    In the period of our Xiongfeng Gang, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han have also practiced their powers. Moreover, now Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are both the strength of the later stage of the Yellow stage. Although they encounter some powerful powers, they will be more troublesome, but some small things can be easily dealt with.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han can easily deal with ordinary mountain bandits. So with that in mind, the beard is a little more at ease.


    Then four people, along the way asked a few passers-by, together out of the city.


    According to the notice, the manor is just behind qingfenggang, and it is only a few miles away from the town. However, during this period, we have to go over several hills, including qingfenggang.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han have cultivated their powers. They are strong and don''t feel tired. But beard and Hu Shoucai are not the same, especially last night I just went to the brothel to have fun. Now after climbing to the top of the hill, they are already panting and tired.


    "No, I''ll have a rest first!" Hu Shoucai gasped and sat on the stone by the side of the road. At the moment, Hu Shoucai was very depressed, and he was not as excited as before. He scolded in his heart: mad, I bought a Chuang Tzu so far. I don''t know how remote the location is.


    Thinking about it, Hu Shoucai thought about going back to the town instead of buying a manor.


    And the beard also leaned against the tree beside to rest, said: "yes, it''s too far. People here like to build Zhuangyuan so far away. They don''t know it''s inconvenient to go out!"


    Just then, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, who were silent, suddenly turned their eyes to the forest path in front of them. They saw a young man dressed as a domestic servant, who was walking this way with some notices in his hand. It seemed that he was going to paste them in the town.


    As soon as the young man saw Hu Shoucai, he was stunned. Then he saw the notice torn from Hu Shoucai''s hand, and his face was smiling. He quickly walked over and said, "how many friends have you come to see the house in green water villa?"


    Hu Shoucai immediately stood up, nodded and said with pride: "yes, we read the notice and were ready to have a look. But I didn''t expect that the Chuang Tzu was so far away. I''m really tired to death!"


    The young man laughed and said politely, "this master is really neglecting. But our master is in a hurry to pack up his belongings and lead his family to the capital these days, so Chuang Tzu is in a hurry. Otherwise, we will send a carriage to wait in the city, and you don''t have to come here!"


    Listening to the young man saying this, he asked curiously, "to the capital? Is the capital far from here? "


    The young man was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s thousands of mountains and rivers away from here. Well, don''t talk about this. Since I met you, I''ll take you there. It seems that you are not from here!"


    The young man thought that the beards were from other places, but he never thought that the four of them were actually from other continents.


    When he heard the young man''s words, Hu Shoucai and beard looked at each other, then nodded and followed the young man up the mountain.


    Along the way, the young man was very respectful to Hu Shoucai. He looked like a servant, but Xiao Feng and Xiao Han secretly felt that something was wrong.


    Finally, after a mountain pass, you can see a flat place in front of you. A quiet manor is located there. The surrounding environment is beautiful. Although it is not as beautiful as Zhu Dali''s Fengzhuang, it is also very quiet. Chuang Tzu is not particularly big, but it looks very elegant from a distance. There are bamboo forests around Chuang Tzu, and there is a gurgling stream in front of the door, which makes people feel very good.


    Is this green water villa? It seems that I''m lucky. It''s a good place to live in seclusion!


    Hu Shoucai thought, his heart could not help a burst of excitement.


    At this time, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han noticed that they were standing on a low hill. On the left and right slopes, there seemed to be a mountain fortress, but it was covered by woods.


    At this time, the young man in front of him suddenly cried out, "Oh, there are mountain bandits. Run!"


    He screamed very suddenly, and his voice was very loud. It seemed that he was afraid that other people would not hear him. After that, the young man ran quickly to the hillside nearby, and disappeared into the woods in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were on guard immediately, but Hu Shoucai didn''t react at the moment. He looked at the direction of the young man''s running and muttered: "what mountain bandit, what is he running?"


    Xiao Han took a look at him and scolded a fool in his heart. The young man clearly sent signals to people, but Hu Shoucai was stupid and didn''t know.


    In fact, Hu Shoucai is not to blame. Although he has been galloping in shopping malls in mainland China for so many years, Hu Shoucai has no experience in this field compared with Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, who were born as bandits.


    Sure enough, as soon as the young man disappeared, four people heard shouts from all directions. Then a dozen mountain bandits rushed out, one by one with bright swords and sticks, and surrounded the four people.


    Hu Shoucai''s face changed greatly and his voice trembled. He said nervously to his beard: "really... There are mountain thieves!"


    Compared with Hu Shoucai, he is calm, because he can see that these are ordinary thieves with average combat effectiveness. With his own ability, it''s not a problem to fight two or three.


    The rest can be handed over to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. Before, they told themselves that they had practiced their powers in Xiongfeng Gang, and they were almost enough to deal with these people.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are also on guard. Looking at the dozen people in front of them, they don''t pay attention at all. However, at the moment, they all understand why when they uncovered the notice, other people''s eyes were so strange. It turns out that there are mountain bandits on the mountain.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a lucky day today. Someone has come here so early. Brothers, don''t let the next one run away. Tut Tut, this girl is good. I''ll catch her up and show her to the leader later. Maybe the leader will like her. This girl is our stronghold lady! "


    More than a dozen mountain bandits, one of the leaders could not help shouting, his face was full of joy.


    Hearing the leader''s words, the rest of the mountain bandits laughed one after another, as if the four people in front of them were turtles in a jar in their eyes, and then they rushed up after shouting and drinking.


    When he heard the leader''s words, Xiao Han''s face suddenly became cold. He said coldly, "it''s up to you to seek death?"


    Said, she and Xiao Feng looked at each other, the body quickly met up, the action is very fast.


    "Ah


    "Oh, my eyes!"


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    After Xiao Feng and Xiao Han rushed past, they were just like a tiger into a sheep. They didn''t use much energy to deal with these ordinary mountain bandits. They put each other down one by one. Almost in the blink of an eye, a dozen mountain bandits were lying on the ground and wailing in pain.


    And the leader, very clever to see the situation is not right, ran towards the mountain.

 Chapter 578

    At this time, the young man who led Hu Shoucai up the mountain was standing in front of the fence of a mountain stronghold on the top of the mountain. Below was a cliff several feet high. In front of him stood a big man with dark skin and big body, and next to him was an old man in a silk robe.


    This big man is the leader of qingfenggang qingfengzhai, and the old man beside him is the villager Fang Yuanwai, the leader of green water villa not far away.


    This member has been colluding with the mountain bandits of qingfenggang to lure outsiders into saying that they want to sell Zhuangzi. Then when they come, they let the leader of qingfenggang rob them. It''s very hateful.


    Today, the leader sent people out to inquire. Sure enough, in a short time, the young man who was sent out came back excited and said that he had caught four big fish. Now he was surrounded by his brothers. Moreover, the young man also said that the four men were well dressed and looked very rich. Moreover, there was a woman among them, who was very beautiful.


    When the leader heard the news, he was very happy. He said to the young man, "OK, you have made a contribution this time. If you catch those four people later, I will reward you a lot."


    "Thank you, chief!" The young man said happily.


    At this time, councillor Fang stroked his beard and said, "chief, I''ve robbed the property. Let''s share it as before. You know, I''ve been working with you for such a long time, but I''ve taken a lot of risks!"


    "Ha ha, councillor Fang is really mean. It''s easy to say. We''ve all known each other for a long time. How can I treat you badly?" The leader laughed. He was very excited at the thought that he could get a wife back.


    However, just when the leader was happy and waiting for his men to bring them up, he saw the little leader who was taking them down. Now he ran up in a panic and yelled to himself: "leader, the big thing is not good. Those people are all experts. We can''t stop them. Those brothers were killed by them!"


    "What?"


    The leader was stunned, and immediately became angry. He grabbed the little leader and said, "special code, how can you say those brothers are dead?"


    "Really... Really, they are all masters who have practiced Kung Fu. I can''t mistake them!" Small head head head shivers of say, at the moment for fear of the leader in a rage to cut off his head.


    "Mad!" The leader scolded and yelled to the group of brothers behind him: "brothers, today''s ideas have some strength. The big guys keep up their spirits and guard our stronghold. Don''t let them come up!"


    After hearing the leader''s words, the remaining dozens of bandits were shouting and drinking one after another, and then ran to their respective positions one by one to take strict precautions.


    On this side, after Xiao Feng and Xiao Han killed more than a dozen bandits, the beard also knocked down two people. Then the beard clapped his hands, sneered and said, "mad, don''t look at our origin, dare to rob us? I''m tired of living


    At this moment, Hu Shoucai finally calmed down and said with a smile to his beard: "ha ha, I forgot, brother, what did you do before! I was scared to death just now


    Xiao Feng sneered and said, "what are you afraid of, these little thieves? But now it''s obvious that these people must have something to do with that green water villa. Mad, it''s disgusting to cheat people into going up the mountain in this way


    Xiao Han also nodded and said to his beard, "brother, let''s just go up the mountain and rob their stronghold. We have a place to stay for the time being!"


    On hearing this, she immediately patted her thigh and nodded with a smile: "what the second sister said is that I think so, too!"


    Then the three people added up and rushed straight up the mountain. Hu Shoucai followed him with unspeakable apprehension. However, at this point, there was no room to look back.


    On the other side, the leader stood on the edge of the cliff, watching Xiao Feng and Xiao Han rush up, and immediately yelled to the brothers guarding the mountain road: "seal the road, don''t let them come up!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the brother who had already set up an ambush immediately cut off the rope hanging on a big tree, and then several big stones beside him immediately rolled down


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han on this side saw a big rock falling on the slope in front of them. They immediately yelled at the beard and Hu Shoucai, "be careful, get out of the way!"


    Then, the two men rushed over and pulled aside the beard and Hu Shoucai who hadn''t responded. At this moment, a few big stones rolled down from their side, and the retreat was sealed.


    At this time, a few big stones fell from the front entrance, blocking the front intersection.


    At the moment, in front of Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s eyes, there was a cliff on the left and a mountain wall several feet high on the right. The front and back roads were blocked by big stones. For a moment, they really became turtles in the urn.


    And at this time, see four people trapped below, the leader can''t help but laugh, and then eyes unbridled in Xiao Han''s body spin, can''t help but swallow several mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Hiss, this girl is really good!"


    The leader almost took a breath of cold air, and secretly praised Xiao Han''s beauty in his heart. Then he yelled at the ready brothers of bow and arrow: "shoot them, shoot them, shoot them, shoot them, aim at them, don''t hurt that girl, remember, that''s your wife!"


    After hearing the leader''s words, the mountain bandits drew their bows and arrows one by one and shot at Xiao Han. For a moment, the mountain road was almost full of arrows.


    The beard is scared and pulls Hu Shoucai to hide in the stone crevice nearby. Xiao Feng''s eyes are red and he is waving the machete he just snatched. In front of him, nothing becomes a knife wall, blocking the arrow rain above his head. Xiao Han''s face is even colder. Especially when he hears that the leader wants to rob himself to be the wife of the stronghold, Xiao Han''s anger is unspeakable.


    "Third brother, you block first, move those stones away, I''ll kill the leader!"


    Xiao Han said, his body suddenly jumped up, and his feet found a fulcrum on the mountain wall. After a few jumps, he went directly to the edge of the cliff above. But the leader almost didn''t react. He saw several remnants of Xiao Han, and then Xiao Han disappeared. When he reacted, his neck suddenly cooled.


    When the leader looked down, he saw a sharp dagger across his neck, and behind him came Xiao Han''s cold words: "you want to rob me to be the wife of the stronghold?"


    "Nvxia, grandma! I... I''m wrong. Please let me go! " The leader was sweating, and now he was scared. He said in a trembling voice.


    At the same time, Xiao Feng used the machete in his hand to resist the arrow rain, but also rushed to the front of the stone.


    "Drink, gravel fist!"


    Xiao Feng let out a loud drink. He sank into the elixir field, poured his strength into his arm, and then smashed it towards the big stone in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. The big stone was almost one person high. It was beaten to pieces by Xiao Feng. Moreover, the power of the explosion was stronger than that of a grenade. The broken stones shot out in all directions, and many bandits were hit immediately.


    "Ah


    With a scream, many mountain bandits were injured, and some were even hit in the head. Their brains burst and they died immediately.


    Soon Xiao Feng broke the big stones in front of him, and then he called on luoxihu and Hu Shoucai to rush up. At the moment, in the eyes of the bandits, Xiao Feng was just like a God coming down to earth, and there was no room for resistance.


    Soon, dozens of bandits were killed, and the rest were injured, lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    At this time, the bandits gave up their resistance. On this side, Xiao Han restrained the leader. Seeing that Xiao Feng rushed up with his beard and Hu Shoucai, Xiao Han cut off the leader''s head with a sneer and kicked him to the bottom of the cliff.


    Looking at the leader''s body lying on the ground, there was blood on his neck. For a moment, the bandits were scared.


    "Qingfeng Village, ha ha ha!" The beard laughs and says to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, "this name is not bad. This will be our home in the future."

 Chapter 579

    Then he turned to the surviving bandits and said, "we will be your leaders in the future. Mad, anyone who doesn''t agree will end up like this guy! " With that, the beard kicked the leader''s body.


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    "Meet the leader!"


    Hearing the words of the beard, the bandits knelt down one by one and said aloud to the beard and Xiao Feng. Now that the leaders are dead, how dare they not follow? Anyway, it''s the same for anyone who is the leader, as long as they can bring their brothers, drink in a big bowl and eat meat in a big mouth.


    "Ha ha ha!" Beard proud smile, the situation in front of me is very satisfied.


    Then he saw an old man in silk curling up in a corner not far away, where he was shivering at the moment, so two bandits pulled him over.


    "Who is this man?" Asked the beard.


    "Report to the leader, this is the leader of the green water villa!" One of the mountain bandits said respectfully. To tell you the truth, when their leader died just now, none of them was sad. The reason why they were afraid was that they were afraid of Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s strength. At the moment, these powerful people became their own leaders. For a moment, these mountain bandits were still very excited.


    Now they all think that under the leadership of these people, qingfenggang must be better than before.


    But at the moment, when he saw the member in front of him, he snorted. He knew that Xiao Han had guessed well before. The green water villa was really in collusion with the mountain bandits. It''s hateful to think about it.


    Thinking about it, he asked Xiao Han, "second sister, what should I do with this old man?"


    Xiao Han looked at Hu Shoucai and said faintly, "give it to him. Brother Hu doesn''t want to buy a Chuang Tzu very much. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to buy it!"


    Hu Shoucai was so excited that he couldn''t speak at the moment. When he heard Xiao Han''s words, he was even more happy. He grabbed Mr. Fang and said with a sneer, "ha ha, old man, your Chuang Tzu is mine!"


    "Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you money. I have a lot of treasure!" Fang Yuanwai almost peed his pants at the moment, and said to Hu Shoucai in a trembling voice.


    When Hu Shoucai heard this, he said with a smile to his beard, "ha ha, brother, it seems that we have made a lot of money this time."


    Then he gave councillor Fang a hard push and said with a sneer, "if we kill you, we can also find treasure from your home, but I think you''re still cooperating, so take us to get it!"


    With that, he discussed with some of the bearers, and then with a group of bandits, he set out to the green water villa not far away.


    When the three brothers and sisters with beards were king of Haotian.


    On the Chinese mainland, Qin Xiong and I sat on the back of the silver winged iron King eagle and went back to the seaside of Tongshan city. After landing, we saw many brothers coming back in yachts. Except for Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, there were no less people. As I guessed before, they almost lost their way when they couldn''t keep up with our speed after they went out to sea, but fortunately they all came back.


    Seeing that Qin Xiong and I had come back, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were gone. After getting off the yacht, Wan bareheaded immediately ran over nervously and asked me, "brother Feng, what''s the situation, my daughter-in-law and Xiao Feng? Where have they both gone? "


    Said, at the moment in the face of ten thousand bald head, I really don''t know how to open my mouth, in the heart sighed, but also some speechless anger.


    Paralyzed, are the seven island elders Xuantong, this account, I Jiang Feng absolutely want to calculate with you.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Wan baldhead was more nervous. He looked at me in a sweat and said, "brother Feng, don''t tell me, my daughter-in-law and Xiao Feng have had an accident!"


    "No!" Qin Xiong couldn''t help saying: "don''t worry, bald head. Xiao Feng and Xiao Han should be OK. They were just brought to Haotian by Zhu Dali!"


    "Ah?"


    Wan guangtou was stunned at once. Then he reacted and almost went crazy. He jumped onto the yacht next to him and yelled, "no, I must rescue them. I''m going to Qitong island now!"


    At the moment, Wan guangtou is almost crazy. He shouts and starts the yacht in his hand. But before he starts it, I rush to him and pull him down from the yacht. Biting his teeth, I yell: "calm down. Brother Qin and I dare not be reckless in Qitong island. Are you looking for death?"


    Wan guangtou heard what I said, looking very unwilling to say: "what should I do? My daughter-in-law was arrested by Zhu Dali. She must be in trouble! "


    I sighed and said: "bald head, I understand your mood. Xiao Han was caught in Haotian continent, but my beloved, Zhou Bingna, is also in Haotian continent. I''m worried, but now we can''t be impulsive. Listen to me, let''s go back first and discuss the countermeasures slowly. Don''t worry! I, Jiang Feng, will take you to find Xiao Feng and Xiao Han


    "Ah! Director Zhou is also in Haotian mainland? " Wan bald head Leng next, then the mood slowly calmed down some.


    I nodded, at the moment my heart is also very tangled, and then said: "well, this matter can not be impulsive, let''s go back first!"


    Said I looked at Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong is also very angry at the moment, nodded with me, and then called the brothers, together on the back of the silver wing iron King eagle.


    All the way, we were silent.


    It''s really humiliating to say that we thought that we would kill Zhu Dali even if we couldn''t catch him alive. But unexpectedly, he was like a fish in water at sea, and then he escaped under our eyes.


    It''s really a fire to think about.


    The other brothers, learning that Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were brought to Haotian by Zhu Dali, were very depressed.


    When we arrived at Xiongfeng manor, Qin Xiong and I immediately gathered all the brothers in the manor. For a moment, Shanhe, Xinlong and Haolong arrived.


    Seeing the deep expression on Qin Xiong''s face and listening to our narration, Hao long couldn''t help but scold: "the elder of Qitong island can do this kind of thing, who is qualified to be an elder! Yes, it''s Tianjie, lunatic. What do you say! We can''t just watch Xiao Feng and Xiao Han being taken away. Otherwise, let''s send all our brothers to make a world shaking trip on Qitong island. I don''t believe it, mad. How powerful is that elder! "


    With that, he was excited to prepare.


    Qin Xiong next to him pulled him and frowned: "Hao long, calm down. Qitong island is not another place. It''s the key to connect the seven continents. The three elders who are there can be defeated so easily. The seven continents have been in chaos for a long time. Don''t think that many of our brothers have reached the xuanjie stage during this time. They can be invincible. When we get to Qitong Island, we can''t beat them at all! "


    "What shall we do?"


    Hao long frowned and said that the new dragon and Shanhe nearby were also very angry.


    I secretly sighed, and Qin Xiong looked at each other, and then slowly said: "now we can only speed up our own cultivation. Brother Qin, wait for you to take out all the spirit stones in our guild and give them to your brothers. Try your best to absorb what you can, and strive to break through your own strength. I''ll also step up training here, but I''ll go to Tianzun League first. Ma De, isn''t it the strength of the heaven class? Cao, you really underestimate our Chinese mainland! "


    After all, I''m just a ladder. In front of that Xuantong person, I don''t have the weight to speak. I don''t believe that if I move out the Sikong Ling, you elder of Qitong island can be so powerful.


    At the moment, hearing my words, Qin Xiong did not hesitate, so he nodded and immediately went to do it. After I comforted Hao long and Wan guangtou, I immediately went up to the iron King eagle and headed for the stronghold of Shenhuo hall.


    The stronghold of shenhuotang in Tianzun League is just at the junction of Wanhai city and Nanhai city. It''s much closer than Meiguang town in Tongshan City, so I landed in front of the manor of shenhuotang in a short time.


    At the moment, the Shenhuo hall stronghold in front of me is very different from when I first came here. Last time, there was only one guard at the gate, and it was also a terrace. Besides, there was no one else in the manor except Sikong Ling.

 Chapter 580

    At the moment, there are two more guards in front of the entrance of the manor, and there are many guards patrolling inside.


    When I fell to the ground, the two guards at the door immediately said to me respectfully, "welcome the master!"


    I nodded and went straight in. When I got to the front of the hall where I saw Sikong Ling last time, I saw Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water. When I saw them, I quickly went over and asked, "is the leader here?"


    Two people looked at each other, then Xuanyuan fire frowned at me and said: "hall leader, do you want to find alliance leader now?"


    "Yes, I have something urgent!" I said impatiently.


    Xuanyuan water beside him looked at me with a bitter smile: "hall leader, how can you find the alliance leader when you go back to your stronghold? This is the stronghold of Shenhuo hall, not the place where the alliance leader cultivates. How can you meet him when you come here?"


    Seeing that I was a little stunned, xuanyuanhuo explained: "the last time the alliance leader met you here, he just asked you to be the leader of Shenhuo hall. That''s why he condescended to come to our Shenhuo hall. Generally, the alliance leader won''t come. It can be seen that the alliance leader values you very much!"


    What a bullshit!


    My heart at the moment can not say depressed, listening to the words of two people''s ink, my heart is also a little irritable, quickly asked: "where is the alliance leader now, tell me quickly!"


    Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water looked at each other and said, "we are not very clear about this. The leader of the alliance has always been the leader but not the end. Last time we brought you here, we didn''t see the leader for a long time. We didn''t expect that he would show up because of you. But if you want to find the leader, I think the leader of Ouyang hall should know his whereabouts!"


    Hearing what they said, I was speechless. Knowing that it was impossible to see Sikong Ling at once, I said to them, "you are also people of Shenhuo hall. You have a superior subordinate relationship with me?"


    "Yes, Lord, we are your deputy. If you have any orders, please tell us." Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water, almost coincidentally nodded, and then Xuanyuan fire respectfully said to me.


    I was silent and suddenly remembered why I had to work so hard. Since it''s hard to find Sikong Ling alone, why don''t they help me.


    I''m so stupid. I have a helper around me, and I''m stupid enough to find one.


    With this thought, I breathed a sigh of relief and said to Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water: "well, you two, stay here and see if the leader will bring news. The other one will go to Meiguang town immediately to find Ouyang hall leader and ask him about the leader''s whereabouts. When you have the news, you can quickly go to Xiongfeng manor in Wanhai city to find me!"


    "Now?"


    Xuanyuan fire didn''t seem to expect that I would be so anxious, can''t help asking.


    I was not angry and said: "yes, now, immediately!"


    "Yes, sir


    Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water saw that I was going to be angry, so they arched their hands to me. Then Xuanyuan fire released the silver winged iron King eagle, jumped up and rushed to Meiguang town.


    And I explained a few words to Xuanyuan water, and then returned to Xiongfeng villa.


    After returning to Xiongfeng villa, it was already late in the night, but I didn''t mean to rest at all because of my depression. Moreover, since I arrived at the later stage of the terrace, I seemed to have no need to sleep at all.


    So when I got to the room, I tried my best to calm down, and then I sat there and began to practice.


    Ma De, I was very unhappy with that Xuantong man on Qitong island. When I came back, I didn''t make any progress in looking for Sikong Ling. But I can''t wait. It''s important to speed up my cultivation.


    I thought, I relax my mind, and then silently urge the soul of the dragon in my body. Before, I tried to urge half of the power of the soul of the dragon, and I could barely fuse it. Then, in the past few days, I feel that the power of my Dantian is more powerful.


    So, I didn''t even think about it. I directly urged three-quarters of the power of the dragon soul. This time, the driving force is more powerful than the last time, and more powerful.


    At that moment, I felt that my body was propped up all of a sudden. It seemed that I was too impatient and had too much power. The power of those dragon spirits filled all parts of my body, and there was almost no room for maneuver.


    At that moment, I felt like I was going to explode. It was very uncomfortable and depressing. The sweat all over me kept rolling down like soybeans.


    I know that if I fail this time, maybe I will be backfired, and serious injury is inevitable.


    However, I still bite my teeth and try my best to guide them a little bit, so that the energy I urge will slowly gather around Dantian, and then guide them a little bit. At the same time, I silently recite the "Hunyuan mental method" in my heart, guiding the souls of the giant dragons to move in my meridians.


    In this way, at my insistence, I don''t know how long it took for the power of those dragon spirits that I urged to revolve around my meridians. It made me feel like a long time had passed, and it was only a week before it was finished.


    By the time I opened my eyes, it was already noon outside.


    I get up tired, take a bath, change clothes, go outside, I see Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong seems to have just finished his training, and he can feel the filling of energy.


    "Madman, you have just finished your training. Come on, go and eat something!" Qin Xiong called me and walked towards the restaurant together.


    When I got to the restaurant, I had a snack and asked Qin Xiong, "brother Qin, since I came back last night, has anyone from Tianzun League come here?"


    "No, if I had, I would have been informed!" Qin Xiong shook his head and said, then looked at me: "you didn''t find the leader of Tianzun alliance yesterday?"


    I gave a wry smile and couldn''t help scolding: "trough, it''s easy for him to come to me, but it''s hard for me to find him. Mad, I don''t know what the experts of Tianjie are thinking. They are so mysterious one by one!"


    "Don''t worry about it in advance. Besides, this kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry!" Qin Xiong advised me.


    I nodded, thinking that the Xuanyuan fire has not come, it means that Sikong Ling has not been found. At the moment, I am really depressed. As an alliance leader, my own people can''t find him, and I don''t know how to be his alliance leader.


    Thinking about this, I heard someone calling me behind me.


    I turned my head and saw where duanmurui was, looking at me with a smile.


    I looked at Qin Xiong, went over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Duanmurui took a look at Qin Xiong and said to me, "well, I just heard that you met with some troubles last night, and brother Qin said that now you all need to step up your cultivation. I have translated a lot of the book you gave me before, so I want to show it to you first. Aren''t you in a hurry to improve your strength now?"


    Hearing this, I was stunned. Then I thought about it and said, "I think you''d better translate it all before you show it to me."


    Seriously, if I put it in the past, I can''t wait to let Duanmu Rui take it out, and then I can practice it directly. But now I know very well in my heart that the cultivation of power can''t be done in a hurry, it needs to be done step by step.


    Just like last night, I used to stimulate half of the power of the dragon soul. If I practiced, the benefits of my cultivation would be maximized. But I just wanted to stimulate three-quarters. In the end, although I could run for a week, it''s hard to say that the effect of cultivation didn''t improve much.


    So when I heard duanmurui''s words, I thought about it and decided to wait until I was about to break the Tianjie or Tianjie, and then I began to practice the pure Yang magic skill.


    And hear my words, duanmurui also nodded and said: "well, I thought you were very worried, then I''ll translate it slowly!"


    After listening to duer, I realized at the moment that now the wood is very idle, which is much more leisurely than before. Thinking of these, I suddenly remember what I promised Zhao Xi.


    At that time, Zhao Xi asked me to help her find a tutor who could teach her students to cultivate their powers in the school. However, after she agreed to Zhao Xi, she almost forgot. Moreover, Zhao Xi didn''t even look for me during this period of time. If she hadn''t seen duanmurui at the moment, I''m afraid I couldn''t remember.

 Chapter 581

    After thinking about it, I told duanmurui about it. After that, I was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t want to trouble you, but I really can''t find the right person. If you''re interested, I''ll send you to school."


    Duanmurui said with a smile: "no, I often go out with MI Yue these days. I''m familiar with Wanhai city. I''ll go there myself!"


    "You go by yourself? "You agreed?" I was surprised to see her, really, at the moment I really do not know what to say, this duanmurui is really too kind, her request, she almost did not refuse, and promised me things, are very serious to do.


    Such a girl is really a real favorite.


    Hearing my surprise, Duan murui chuckled and said, "I know you''re busy now, so you don''t have to worry about these little things. I''ll go alone then."


    "All right then!" I said, on her grateful smile, and then I asked duanmurui when to go, although Zhao Xi did not call me, but with my understanding of her, I must be very anxious at the moment.


    Duan murui thought about it and said to wait. Considering that I didn''t seem to have anything else to do in the afternoon, I had nothing to do except to wait for the news from xuanyuanhuo brothers. If I practiced, I could do it every day for a week. If it was too frequent, it would not have any effect.


    So when I said it, I would go along with her and explain some things to Zhao Qian. After all, Duanmu Rui is from simang mainland. Although we have been used to it in Xiongfeng Gang during this period of time, after all, the cultural environment is different. When we get to school, I''m afraid she will have something she is not used to, so I have to explain to Zhao Qian.


    And listen to me so say, Duan murui also nodded to agree.


    Then after we had dinner, we said hello to Qin Xiong, and duanmurui and I drove directly to school.


    When I was about to arrive, I made a special call to Zhao Xi, and the phone soon got through.


    "Jiang Feng, you can be regarded as calling me. I''m so anxious these days. You didn''t forget what you asked me to do before." Zhao Xi''s voice is very gentle. To be honest, I feel restless when I hear Zhao Xi''s tone.


    If it wasn''t for Duan murui, I guess I couldn''t help teasing Zhao Xi.


    "I''ve found it. Now I''ll bring it with me." I said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Xi was very happy, and then said, "well, I''ll come out to meet you."


    Listen to her say so, I quickly said: "goodbye, it''s not a leader inspection, meet what ah, but wait for someone else''s tutor to arrive, I really have something to tell you!"


    "Well, it''s easy to say anything as long as someone brings it!" Zhao Xi also said with a smile. She could hear that she was very happy at the moment.


    I hung up and drove directly under the office building. Seriously, this is my first time to drive. I''m very worried. If I hadn''t come to school, I would not have driven. I would have sent out the silver wing iron King eagle. But in order to keep a low profile, I chose to drive out.


    However, to be honest, the garages of our Xiongfeng manor are almost full now. There are almost all kinds of expensive sports cars. Some time ago, Qin Xiong even got a limited edition super sports car, but after playing for two days, he left it in the garage.


    Now for us, money really has no pursuit.


    At the moment, when we drove to the office building, there were a lot of students around, admiring and pointing. But fortunately, they can''t see me and duanmurui clearly in the car, otherwise, I think they will certainly surround the car.


    "Shall we not go down?" Duanmurui was also very curious when he was sitting in the car. He was obviously very interested in this kind of transportation in mainland China. Seeing that I couldn''t get down in the car at the moment, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    I laughed and said bitterly: "Hey, don''t mention it, these students are crazy when they see me. They either want to take a picture with me or want me to show them my powers. I''m really tired when I face them!"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, I forget that you are a famous person in mainland China now!" Duanmurui said with a smile.


    At this time, the school bell also rang, watching the students one by one back to the classroom, I secretly relieved, and duanmurui got out of the car.


    Entering the office building, I took duanmurui and went directly to Zhao Xi''s office.


    I called before, so the door of Zhao Xi''s office had already been opened, waiting for us to come.


    See me and duanmurui appear at the door, sitting there already waiting for some anxious Zhao Qian, quickly stood up, said to me with a smile: "you can count!"


    Then when she saw Duan murui, she was stunned and said to Duan murui with a smile, "Hello, are you the tutor who came to teach our students the power?"


    "Hello, my name is duanmurui, a friend of Jiang Feng!" Duanmurui said very generously.


    Zhao Xi nodded, then politely asked us to sit down, and then poured us tea. I asked Duan murui to sit on the sofa. Speaking of it, I didn''t feel at all constrained here. After sitting down, Zhao Xi said something about the psionic cultivation class. Duan murui listened carefully.


    Finally, Zhao Xi asked, "Duanmu, if you have any questions, just ask me. Well, there''s also remuneration. Duanmu doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Duan murui said with a smile: "nothing. Jiang Feng asked me to come, so I came. It doesn''t matter what the reward is!"


    Hearing duanmurui''s words, Zhao Qian was stunned immediately, then said with a smile: "it seems that you have a good relationship!" At the moment, Zhao Qian was very puzzled. She could see that Duan murui had a good relationship with Jiang Feng. After a while''s understanding, Zhao Qian could see that Duan murui was the woman Jiang Feng woke up in the cave during the holy war.


    At that time, almost all the people in mainland China were watching the Jihad live broadcast, so Zhao Qian was also a little impressed.


    But after Zhao Qian realized these, her heart suddenly lost, and she felt a little sour.


    After a general understanding, Zhao Xi took duanmurui to the place of the psionic cultivation class, and I followed her to have a look. As it happens, there are many students in the psionic cultivation class, but most of them are reading some official books about psionic abilities issued by the mainland.


    Before the tutor came, these students had to read books.


    After Zhao Xi went in with Duanmu Rui, the students were shocked and caused quite a stir.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    "Yes, is this our teacher? This temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary goddesses!"


    "I think it''s more beautiful than our vice principal Zhao Xi!"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the classroom. Zhao Xi frowned and photographed the blackboard. After everyone was quiet, she introduced Duanmu Rui: "this is your power tutor, Duanmu teacher. Welcome!"


    With that, Zhao Qian took the lead in clapping her hands, and the students below clapped their hands more excitedly.


    In the face of this atmosphere, duanmurui seems to be a little shy, but soon she adapted to the environment. After introducing herself, Zhao Xi came out.


    I watched Duan murui explain the problem of powers on the platform, and I felt a little relaxed. Then I said to Zhao Xi: "Duan murui is from simang, so some habits and customs are different from us..."


    After I said this, Zhao Qian listened quietly, but I noticed that at the moment she looked at me in the wrong way, with a trace of sadness in her deep love.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with duanmurui." Zhao Qian said quietly.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing her words, and looking at her expression at the moment, I almost secretly took a breath, and I was shocked to think: lying trough, Zhao Xi was obviously jealous when she said this

 Chapter 582

    At the moment, I can''t imagine that after all these things, especially when I helped Zhao Xi drive away Zhao Degang and let her sit in the position of vice president. Zhao Xi just appreciated me at the beginning, but after that kind of relationship with me, her heart was gradually occupied by me.


    But Zhao Qian''s heart at the moment is indescribably complicated. Looking at me with a look of surprise, Zhao Qian''s heart is sad. She knows that Jiang Feng can''t be with her, but what happened in the office last time is still fresh in her mind.


    At the moment, Zhao Xi, I can''t forget the feeling I gave her when she was in the office.


    In the past, Zhao Xi''s boyfriend did not give her that kind of wonderful satisfaction, which made Zhao Xi nostalgic for me, and even thought of me every night.


    Today, when she saw me coming with duanmurui, especially duanmurui''s attitude towards me, Zhao Xi suddenly felt very sad. However, after knowing the relationship with me, she knew that there would be no result between herself and me, which made her feel more depressed.


    And I at the moment, where know Zhao Qian heart of these sentimental? Feeling that Zhao Xi was a little jealous, she laughed and said, "you don''t fall in love with me, do you?"


    Zhao Qian looked at me with some deep feeling in her eyes, then sighed and said, "just, I just want to think about it in my heart."


    Listening to her saying this, I don''t know why, I suddenly felt pity for her and said with a smile: "but we are still friends. No matter what you have to do in the future, if you come to me, I will help you!"


    "Well!"


    Zhao Qian answered and seemed to be in a better mood.


    But I thought about it and continued to smile and said to her, "in fact, you think too much. The relationship between Duanmu Rui and me is really good, but it''s not what you think."


    "Oh Zhao Xi Oh, looked at me, pursed her lips and laughed, and then we talked a few words, and then I was outside, watching duanmurui give those students lessons, looked for a while, thought duanmurui no problem, so Zhao Xi and I went back to the office.


    At this time, I have some unspeakable feelings in my heart. It''s a wise decision to think about the policy of practicing all the powers in mainland China. I don''t know that in the near future, the power of the powers in mainland China will be improved a lot.


    Perhaps, in the future Jihad, we Chinese mainland can always stand out.


    But at the moment, I still don''t know that the Jihad I participated in is the last one in the history of Jihad, which can also be said to be the curtain call of jihad.


    At the time when all the Chinese people are practicing their powers, they are now in Huang Jie''s villa in Hanshui city.


    At this moment, Huang Jie sat in meditation for nearly an hour and a half, then suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, there was a trace of essence in his eyes. Then he looked at Cheng ran, who had just put the flute in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, brother Cheng, I''m in the late stage of the earth steps, I''m really in the late stage of the earth steps!"


    With that, Huang Jie can''t help but feel ecstatic. He hugs Cheng ran, then claps Cheng Ran''s back excitedly, and keeps saying, "now my uncle and I are almost equal in strength. I haven''t let the Huang family down. I have the ability to succeed the Huang family. Hahaha!"


    Compared with Huang Jie''s excitement, Cheng Ran''s face is unspeakable calm. At the moment, hearing Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran takes a smile from the corner of his mouth, pats Huang Jie''s back and says, "Congratulations, brother Huang!"


    When he said this, Cheng Ran''s heart almost kept sneering.


    You know, driven by the magic music, although Huang Jie''s strength has been greatly improved, most of his energy has been absorbed by Cheng ran. What''s more, Huang Jie didn''t know that the biggest drawback of this way of cultivation was that Huang Jie felt that he had broken through the later stage of the earth order, but in fact his own energy didn''t improve much.


    For example, it''s like a mobile phone. When it''s quickly charged, it will display a full grid of power, but it''s all virtual power, which is not real at all.


    And now Huang Jie has reached the late stage of the earth order, but to be honest, Huang Jie is not the real late stage of the earth order, but the pseudo late stage. Of course, Huang Jie doesn''t know it.


    Therefore, Cheng Ran''s magic music is a very terrible evil music. Unfortunately, when Hao Qianqian got the score, he didn''t find the value of the score, but Cheng ran got it by chance.


    Moreover, Huang Jie is happy, but also noticed that through this period of cultivation, Cheng Ran has a more temperament than when he first met him.


    This kind of temperament can''t be described. It gives people a calm feeling. It looks like the city is very deep, but with a little evil.


    These feelings come together to make Cheng ran look attractive.


    Huang Jie felt these, also didn''t care, just think is Cheng ran strength improvement effect.


    Then Huang Jie took a shower in the bathroom, washed off the sweat, changed his clothes, and said to Cheng ran ambitiously: "brother, I think now I can fight against Jiang Feng!" With that, Huang Jie clenched his fists tightly.


    Two days ago, Huang Jie got the news that Jiangshui lived in the Xiongfeng manor of Jiangfeng, which made Huang Jie very angry.


    Mad, he robbed his fiancee, and even thought it was OK. It''s special. I really don''t take our Huang family seriously.


    Huang Jie thinks hatefully, looking at Cheng ran, waiting for his answer.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, in Huang Jie''s heart, he has already regarded Cheng ran as his best brother, so he hopes to get some advice from Cheng ran for some things.


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran frowned and thought about it, then said to Huang Jie with a smile: "OK, I know you can''t help it for a long time. Now that you are in the late stage of the terrace, you have the ability to fight Jiang Feng. Don''t worry. I''ll help you in the dark. Even if I can''t kill Jiang Feng, I can hurt him! "


    "Good!"


    Huang Jie laughs, and then calls the bodyguard outside. He asks the bodyguard to bring paper and pen, and then writes a challenge letter. After writing, Huang Jie handed the challenge book to the bodyguard and said, "send this challenge book to Xiongfeng villa in Wanhai city immediately. Remember, Jiang Feng must see this letter in person!"


    "I see!" The bodyguard answered and rushed out.


    Huang Jie is relaxed, not as nervous as he was before the war. He says to Cheng ran with a smile, "brother Cheng, today is a big day. How about going to have fun together?"


    In fact, Cheng ran had expected that Huang Jie would say so. At the moment, hearing Huang Jie''s invitation, he shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you can go by yourself. I''ll practice for a while. At that time, you can compete with Jiang Feng and I can help you."


    "Well, it''s my pleasure to meet you. Then you should practice slowly. If you need anything, just open your mouth. I have a lot of spirit stones on my side!" Huang Jie smiles and pats Cheng ran on the shoulder.


    Cheng ran sneered in his heart and said in secret: I don''t want anything. I just need you to help me deal with Jiang Feng.


    Huang Jie said, can''t wait to take the bodyguard to the night, and in Huang Jie just left soon, Cheng ran secretly relaxed, and then called Liu Yiyi.


    About a few minutes later, Liu Yiyi came to Huang Jie''s villa. These days, Liu Yiyi often goes out with Cheng ran, almost to the point where she feels very sad when she doesn''t see him for a day.


    Moreover, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi both know that when people see this kind of thing, they are sure to have a disaster. So after discussion, they decide that it''s best to date in Huang Jie''s villa.


    After all, Liu Yiyi is Huang Jie''s aunt, and it''s natural to come to Huang Jie''s villa to help him clean up his room.


    And at the moment to see Liu Yiyi come, Cheng ran also can''t help holding Liu Yiyi in his arms, hands constantly stroking Liu Yiyi''s smooth skin.


    And Liu Yiyi can''t wait, first step to send a kiss, followed by two people hugging, into Cheng Ran''s room.

 Chapter 583

    After some passion, Liu Yiyi takes out a glittering thing from the backpack on the ground, which is completely like an energy source. It looks unreal. Then Liu Yiyi smiles and hands the golden light to Cheng ran.


    "Honey, there are few people in the Huang family today, so I will bring out this set of skills. You must practice it well!" Liu Yiyi said, still don''t forget to kiss a mouthful on Cheng Ran''s face.


    And Cheng ran, now holding the golden light in both hands, is full of shock in his heart. In front of me, there is the secret treasure of the Huang family: thousand shadow separation. As long as you activate the energy in your body and pour it in, you can see the mental Dharma. This kind of special mental method is really eye opening.


    However, although Cheng Ran''s heart is full of excitement and excitement, his face still shows a very surprised look at the moment, and says to Liu Yiyi, "is this the thousand shadow separation technique?"


    "Yes, Cheng ran, you must practice hard. People''s future happiness depends on you!" Liu Yi relies on Cheng Ran''s arms and draws a circle on Cheng Ran''s chest with his fingers. His voice is also sweet.


    Cheng ran suddenly trembles. Although he has just come with Liu Yiyi once, Liu Yiyi''s actions and confused expression still make him a little impatient.


    "Hiss!"


    Cheng ran almost secretly takes a breath of air-conditioning. Yuwu, Liu Yiyi in his arms is a famous beauty in Hanshui city. Now that he is so provocative, any man can''t bear it.


    Cheng ran gasps heavily, puts the thousand shadow separation skill in place, then smiles, turns over again and presses Liu Yiyi down. He can''t wait to say: "that''s of course. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. Now Huang Jie won''t come back in a short time. Let''s..."


    "Well


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but let out a light voice, the whole person is soft, the heart is about to melt the same.


    Just when Cheng Ran is lingering with Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran looks at Liu Yiyi with a confused look in front of him. When he feels the bursts of pleasure, his mind is almost excited to heaven. He not only got Liu Yiyi, but also got the thousand shadow separation technique. For a time, Cheng ran had an indescribable sense of achievement in his heart.


    But Cheng ran thinks it''s not enough. Yes, it''s not enough.


    Finally, Cheng ran breathed a sigh of relief, and his body trembled a few times. When it was over, he took a rest with Liu Yiyi, who was also soft all over.


    Then they went to the bathroom and took a bath together. For a moment, spring was shining all over the bathroom.


    To tell you the truth, now Cheng Ran has become infatuated with Liu Yiyi. He is not only infatuated with Liu Yiyi''s enchanting body, but also likes Liu Yiyi''s firm character. After dating him, Liu Yiyi decides that Cheng Ran is his last dependence, so he does not hesitate to help Cheng ran take out the thousand shadow separation technique, which makes Cheng ran a little surprised, I was also moved.


    But at the thought of Jiang Feng, Cheng Ran''s heart gradually cooled down.


    Cheng ran knows that he and Liu Yiyi have no result at all. After all, Liu Yiyi''s identity is the wife of the Huang family. It''s nice for them to date now, but if they are really known, the news will reach Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, and Huang Sheng won''t let him go.


    So Cheng ran secretly thought, he can''t be too infatuated with Liu Yiyi, got the thousand shadow separation technique, to quickly learn, and then slowly cut off the relationship with Liu Yiyi.


    But think of these, Cheng ran and some don''t have the heart.


    Just when they are playing in the bathroom with Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran thinks about these things in his heart. For a moment, he has an indescribable tangle in his heart. Under the entanglement of reason and emotion, Cheng ran almost goes crazy, and what makes Cheng ran almost collapse is that these psychological activities can''t be shown in front of Liu Yiyi''s eyes.


    It''s hard to deal with people in masks!


    At last, after they had a bath, Liu Yiyi put on his clothes. It''s getting late at this time. Huang Jie is expected to be back soon, but Liu Yiyi is still a little reluctant. He hooks Cheng Ran''s neck at the door and says in a greasy voice: "ah ran, you must be stronger. I''m waiting for the day when you take me away with you. Seriously, I don''t want to be so secretive any more. I want to be with you every day! "


    When hearing Liu Yiyi shout out a ran, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly trembles. Somewhere in his heart, it seems that he is also touched.


    If only... If only Zhao Xue could do this to herself!


    Although Liu Yiyi is more beautiful than Zhao Xue, in Cheng Ran''s heart, he is still thinking about his true feelings for Zhao Xue. Unfortunately, Zhao Xue is already Jiang Feng''s person. Every time Cheng ran thinks about these things, his heart is like being stabbed with a knife.


    Think of Zhao Xue, Cheng ran secretly clenched his fist, but now facing Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran still nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I will practice as soon as possible, you wait for me!"


    "Well! Then I''ll go! " Liu Yiyi says, still some don''t give up of in the Cheng ran face kiss next.


    Cheng ran also with a smile, hugged Liu Yiyi, and then looked at Liu Yiyi out of the door.


    After Liu Yiyi left, Cheng ran sighed deeply. Then he went back to the room and cleaned the traces of their passion one by one. After finishing this, Cheng ran naturally returns to his room, and then can''t wait to take out the skill of the thousand shadow separation.


    Cheng ran urges his internal power to activate the mental skill script in the golden group. After that, he sees the light in the room. Then a light curtain appears in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. In that light curtain, there are chapters of mental Dharma, just like there is an illusory book in front of us, turning page by page at the moment.


    Cheng ran almost can''t bear the excitement in his heart. Looking at the past chapter by chapter, his heart gradually turns from calm to shock.


    It turns out that the most important thing in this book is to cultivate one''s own internal power. Inspired by the special internal power energy of Huang''s family, after training to a certain extent, one can realize the separation, and then gradually make one''s separation materialize.


    Moreover, the greatest use of the internal mental skill recorded in this thousand shadow separation skill is to strengthen the physical fitness of the practitioners. The principle is also very simple. If one''s own constitution is not strong, how can one divide one''s body and let it help one fight?


    What''s more, Cheng ran was shocked when he saw the end. The reason why it''s difficult to practice this technique is that this book is very strict with the demands of the powers.


    Why do you say that? Because in the first level of cultivation, the strength of the powers must reach the early stage of the earth level, and the second level must be the strength of the later stage of the earth level.


    Moreover, it is clearly indicated in the book that if you don''t reach the level of the earth and practice rashly, the psionic can easily become possessed or even lose his life. So it is emphasized that you must go to the level of the earth to practice.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran couldn''t help muttering: no wonder that Huang Jie, who just learned that he was in the late stage of the earth steps, would become so excited. It turned out that the threshold of this thousand shadows separation skill was the earth steps.


    Thinking about this, Cheng ran continued to look at it. At last, almost everyone was shocked.


    It''s recorded in the Qianying Fenshen skill that after cultivating to the second level, if the power still stays at the later stage of the earth level, you can try to cultivate the third level. However, it''s still recommended that you don''t try it casually, unless you''re a very qualified and savvy power, you can try it when your strength still stays at the later stage of the earth level.


    Ma De, if you stay in the later stage of the earth steps, won''t you be able to cultivate to the second level forever? In other words, you can only divide yourself into one to fight for yourself?


    Cheng ran thought speechlessly. Seeing the records behind, the third level corresponds to the power of the earlier stage of the heavenly order, the fourth level is the later stage of the heavenly order, and the fifth to the eighth levels do not clearly indicate what the corresponding strength is.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran was shocked beyond words.

 Chapter 584

    According to legend, the strength of Tianjie is the existence that many powers look up to. Is there a stronger existence after the later period of Tianjie?


    Otherwise, what kind of strength is needed to cultivate the final eighth level of this thousand shadow separation skill?


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran suddenly thinks that Huang Jie once told him that there was an ancestor in the Huang family''s genealogy who practiced this technique to the fifth or sixth level. Cheng ran can''t remember. However, Cheng Ran is sure that the ancestor Huang Jie said at that time must have practiced the technique to the fourth level.


    It''s already beyond the strength of the later stage of the sky stage. What kind of terror is there?


    Cheng ran sighs in his heart, and carefully looks at the mental method recorded in Qianying fenshenshu, intending to keep it firmly in mind.


    It''s just that Cheng ran can easily understand the first level of mental Dharma when he goes to see some of the cultivation experience and matters needing attention in front of Qianying Fenshen, but he can''t understand the second level. Moreover, from the third floor to the eighth floor, the light screen in front of us is completely confused.


    What''s going on?


    Cheng ran was shocked. He thought that after he got the skill, he would memorize it in his mind so that he could practice it slowly. After all, the way of recording the skill is too special to copy or copy.


    But now I can''t remember it with my brain.


    Cheng ran was stunned before he realized that he could only practice the first level in the early stage, and the second level in the later stage. And so on. During this period of time, with Huang Jie practicing, he broke through the early stage, that is to say, he could only understand the mental skill of the first level of Qianying Fenshen.


    And those behind, their strength is not enough, not only can''t practice, strength can''t reach the standard, I also can''t understand!


    what the fuck!


    Understand this, Cheng ran in the heart secretly scolded a, then in the heart some disorderly. Paralyzed, it''s not easy to get this thousand shadows separation skill, can you only cultivate to the first level?


    Not reconciled!


    However, Liu Yiyi took the risk to give this technique to himself. If he didn''t return it in a short time, Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, would surely know.


    What should I do?


    It''s not easy to get it. If you only learn the first level, you can return it. It''s too much to gain. Cheng Ran is not willing to think, and to see the second level of mental method, but let him depressed is, still can''t understand.


    Mad, no wonder it''s the secret of the Huang family. It''s hard for others to steal this kind of skill secret script and this kind of special storage method. Even if they take it away, they can''t learn it for a while.


    Cheng ran scolds secretly in the heart, and decides to practice the first level first. Next time I go out with Liu Yiyi, what should I do? If not, take Liu Yiyi to escape


    He made up his mind, and Cheng ran began to study the first level of mental method. Cheng ran sat there, completely immersed in his own world. After a while, Cheng ran opened his eyes, and had memorized the first layer in his mind. Then he carefully put away the thousand shadow separation technique.


    At this time, Huang Jie came back. As soon as he enters the door, Huang Jie laughs and shouts, "brother? I''m back. Ha ha, I have good news for you. The challenge book has been sent to Xiongfeng villa! Ma De, Jiang Feng, I must teach him a lesson. Even if I can''t kill him, I can suppress his momentum! "


    Cheng ran let himself look very peaceful, and then pushed the door out, said with a smile: "this is the best, since the challenge book has arrived, let''s start now?"


    Huang Jie''s face is full of radiance at the moment. Just now, several beauties in the field have learned some new techniques, which make Huang Jie''s service more pleasant. When he comes back, he still can''t say how happy he is. Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie laughs, pats Cheng ran on the shoulder and says, "of course, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now. In my challenge book, I have already said that the day is tomorrow night, and it''s in Rainbow Square in Wanhai city. Ha ha, now my people have started to set up the duel venue in the square! "


    Huang Jie confidently said these, and then went back to the room to change his clothes.


    When Huang Jie comes out, he goes out of the villa with Cheng ran. Then he sits on the iron King eagle of Huang''s family and rushes to Wanhai city.


    The iron King eagle of the Huang family will not be used under normal circumstances unless it is in a special emergency. And in Huang''s family, watching Huang Jie and Cheng ran leave in the open space by the iron King eagle, Liu Yiyi, who is standing in the room, is very nervous at the moment.


    Just now, Huang Jie was very excited to tell Liu Yiyi that he had reached the earth level, and he also said that when Huang Sheng came back, he would be ready to practice Qianying Fenshen.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi was a little nervous, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at Cheng ran beside Huang Jie. Although Cheng ran was a little nervous, he was still calm. Then he winked at Liu Yiyi and told her not to panic.


    Cheng ran thought to himself at that time that Huang Jie needed Huang Sheng''s approval to practice the technique of thousand shadows separation. In a short time, I''m sure I can''t get it, and Huang Sheng will come back several days later. Taking this opportunity, I can fully learn the first level.


    So Cheng ran doesn''t worry about what Huang Jie will find.


    And Liu Yiyi looks at two people to leave, in the heart is worried about the safety of Cheng ran. Since Liu Yiyi gives himself to Cheng ran, his heart is almost tied to Cheng ran. So when he learns that Huang Jie and Cheng ran are going to Wanhai city to challenge Jiang Feng, although Huang Jie is the one who challenges me, Liu Yiyi still can''t help worrying about Cheng ran.


    Although Liu Yiyi did not see me, he also watched the live broadcast during the jihad. He was very impressed with Jiang Feng who led the Chinese mainland to the victory of the Jihad and knew that I was very strong.


    However, at the moment, Cheng ran, who is with Huang Jie, is sitting on the back of the iron King eagle, chatting with Huang Jie carelessly. He is still reciting the mental skill of the first level of Qianying separation.


    However, in order to cultivate the first level, we must first cultivate the foundation of Qianying fenshenshu, the mental method of strengthening physique. Moreover, at the moment, Cheng Ran is surprised to find that there is not much conflict between this mental method and the wind shadow technique he secretly practices.


    You know, wind shadow is a very strange body method. You can change your physique at the end of training. After training, you can almost come and go like the wind. Even if you can''t beat your opponent in a battle, it''s hard for them to hurt themselves with the body method of wind shadow.


    But now, I have practiced the technique of thousand shadow separation, combined with the technique of wind shadow, not only the body method is faster, but also the physique is strengthened, and even the separation can be realized. If the three are combined together, the effect will be terrible.


    Cheng ran thought in his heart, and Huang Jie said this, almost soon to Wanhai city.


    Huang Jie knew that the challenge book had just been sent to Xiongfeng villa, so he didn''t rush to Xiongfeng villa to challenge me. Instead, he went to Rainbow Square first.


    At this moment, in Rainbow Square, in front of the Huang family''s strong financial resources and strength, they soon dredged up various departments. After getting permission, they began to build a duel platform in the center of Rainbow Square.


    The departments of Wanhai city were also shocked to learn that Huang Jiashao in Hanshui city mainly dueled with Jiang Feng, but after all, it was a matter between the powers. It had nothing to do with the ordinary society, and it was a private matter, so these departments did not spread the news.


    The citizens of Wanhai City, seeing the Rainbow Square, suddenly started to build a martial arts platform. They all came to watch from a distance.


    "Is there any competition to be held again? This stage is so big that it''s almost the same as the young powers meeting!"


    "Who knows, but there is no news on it!"


    "I don''t think it''s time yet!"


    Just as the citizens of Wanhai city were talking about it, Huang Jie and Cheng ran also landed in rainbow square with iron King eagle. For a moment, countless people could not help but wonder. Of course, most of the eyes were attracted by the huge iron King eagle''s posture.

 Chapter 585

    Seeing the built platform, Huang Jie couldn''t help but feel excited and said to Cheng ran with a smile: "how about it? I deliberately make such publicity, is to let the whole Wanhai city people know, I will be here tomorrow, and Jiang Feng that boy duel. Hum, at that time, I will show them how the Chinese heroes in their eyes are defeated by me! "


    Cheng ran can''t help sneering when he hears these words. Huang Jie is really arrogant. You know, Jiang Feng''s strength up to now doesn''t depend entirely on luck. However, although Huang Jie is arrogant, Cheng ran also knows that Huang Jie has something to press the bottom of the box. Cheng ran once saw Huang Jie''s long blue sword. The light and shadow of the sword are flowing. It''s definitely not any product!


    Moreover, Huang Jie never showed his skills with that sword in front of him.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran can''t help looking at Huang Jie next to him. He thinks in his heart that this boy is not stupid either. He says that he is already a brother, but he still keeps his hand in the dark and refuses to reveal his family.


    But no!


    At the thought of Huang Jie''s fatal weakness, lust, Cheng ran gave up the idea of seeing Huang Jie differently.


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you, brother. I''ll help you in the dark. If you really win, ha ha, let''s go back and celebrate! "


    "Good! At that time, my brother will help me, and we must take back the river water! " Huang Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    And just when they were both joking. In the school not far from Rainbow Square, Zhao Xi and I chatted for a while. Seeing Duan murui in the classroom, we would not come back in a short time. Zhao Xi and I could hardly help but linger together for a while.


    After the end, Zhao Xi hugged me and said, "Jiang Feng, will you often come to see me in the future?"


    I thought about it and thought about the feeling Zhao Xi gave me just now. It''s so comfortable. Such a beautiful woman, especially an experienced woman, can''t help but make me want to give up.


    But I''m sure I won''t come to school often, but at the moment, I still say to Zhao Qian, "I''ll come to see you often!"


    "Well!" Zhao Xi nodded, seemed very happy, in my face kiss, and then quickly put on the clothes. I also arranged my clothes, looking at the time is late, I can''t wait for Duanmu Rui all the time.


    After thinking about it, I asked Zhao Qian to send a message to Duan murui after class, saying that I had to go first.


    Then I left my car at school and walked out of the school gate. Outside, I saw a lot of people on the Street heading for Rainbow Square, and I felt a little puzzled.


    What''s more, the pedestrians were very excited when they were on their way and talking to each other.


    Finally, when several guys close to me walked past me, I heard their conversation very clearly.


    "Hurry up, I heard that another platform has been built in Rainbow Square. It seems that there are some powers who want to fight there. You can''t miss this kind of thing!"


    "True or false?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Now we''ve spread it all over the city, and the platform of Rainbow Square has been set up!"


    Hearing these conversations, I couldn''t help frowning, thinking that someone was fighting in Rainbow Square. Who would it be? With this in mind, I''m planning to go to Rainbow Square to have a look. At this time, I suddenly find a problem, and I can''t help but feel lucky.


    Fortunately, all the people in the street are attracted by the competition platform in Rainbow Square, and they don''t notice me now. If you see me in the street, you can''t tell how many people are around.


    But just as I was about to go to Rainbow Square, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    I took it out and saw that it was Qin Xiong, so I picked it up quickly. To tell you the truth, when I answered the phone, I thought Qin Xiong was asking about Duan murui.


    Really, now I know Qin Xiong quite well. He usually looks very forthright and does things in a vigorous and resolute manner. But emotionally, he is really delicate. He told me before that he didn''t have too many ideas about duanmurui for the time being, but I can see that Qin Xiong has been approaching duanmurui intentionally or unintentionally to let duanmurui rest, It''s a good example to supervise brothers'' self-cultivation.


    So when I got the call, I said with a smile, "brother Qin, what''s the matter? Are you worried that you can''t see Duanmu


    However, Qin Xiong''s answer, let me immediately stunned.


    "Madman, come back quickly. There''s something very important!" Qin Xiong was standing at the door of the conference room of Xiongfeng manor, frowning. He thought that this boy still wanted to make fun of me. People sent the challenge book to his home.


    Just before, Qin Xiong was discussing skills cultivation with his brothers in the training field. Suddenly, a brother came to Qin Xiong and said, "brother Qin, it''s not good. Someone came to the door and said that he wanted to give something to brother Feng!"


    Qin Xiong was stunned at that time, and then followed the brother out. When we arrived at the reception hall in front of us, we saw several people in black standing there quietly. Although none of them was a wizard, they were also very good bodyguards.


    Seeing Qin Xiong coming out, one of the leading bodyguards nodded politely to Qin Xiong, and then took out an envelope or something from his body. After taking it out, he didn''t rush to give it to Qin Xiong. Instead, he asked, "Hello, leader Qin. This is what our young master asked us to send. Is Jiang Feng in?"


    Qin Xiong frowned, looked at a few people, light said: "Jiang Feng something to go out, if you have something to do, just tell me directly, dare to ask, who is your little Lord?"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the bodyguard who took the lead immediately showed a trace of pride and said, "Qin Gang leader, have you ever heard of the Huang family in Hanshui city?"


    Listen to that bodyguard say so, Qin Xiong''s face immediately dignified, nod to say: "heard of!"


    "Ha ha, our young master is Huang Jie, the young master of the Huang family. This thing is specially explained by master Huang. It must be handed over to Jiang Feng! " Said the bodyguard.


    Qin Xiong said with a smile: "Jiang Feng is my brother. If you have something to find him, it''s the same with me. Just give it to me. I''ll give it to Jiang Feng!"


    "This..."


    The bodyguard who took the lead hesitated, but Jiang Feng didn''t know when to come back, and he couldn''t wait. After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, he hesitated and handed the envelope to Qin Xiong. Then he nodded to Qin Xiong and left with him.


    Seeing several bodyguards of the Huang family leave Xiongfeng villa, Qin Xiong frowns and opens the envelope. In fact, our relationship is closer than that of our brothers, so there is nothing to hide between us. That''s why Qin Xiong simply opens the envelope.


    "Challenge book?"


    When he opened the envelope and saw what was in it, Qin Xiong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes also showed a trace of essence. After reading the challenge book roughly, Qin Xiong sneered and said, "just because you are a little master of Huang''s family, you want to challenge Jiang Feng. It''s beyond your ability. You underestimate our Xiong Feng Gang!"


    When Qin Xiong sneered, he still wondered why the young master of the Huang family suddenly challenged me. Thinking about this, when he came back to the training ground, he saw Chen Yuanyuan, who was practicing the phantom step, and Qin Xiongcai suddenly realized.


    It''s said that the young master of the Huang family took part in the martial arts contest of the Jiang family and won the championship. Jiang Shui of the Jiang family is the fiancee of the young master Huang. Jiang Feng brings Jiang Shui to Xiongfeng villa. The young master Huang must be very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiong couldn''t help laughing. To tell you the truth, Qin Xiong didn''t take the young master Huang seriously at all, but the challenge book in his hand was very important. It was related to Jiang Feng''s reputation, so he called me quickly.

 Chapter 586

    At the moment, I heard Qin Xiong''s words, but I was still a little stunned. I don''t know what happened at the moment, but listening to Qin Xiong''s tone, it seems that the matter is very serious. I almost did not think much, directly released the silver wing iron King eagle to the Xiongfeng villa.


    When the silver winged iron King Eagle rushed to the sky, the people around him found me, and immediately sent out bursts of cry. And I was very anxious in my heart, thinking at the moment, is Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water found Sikong Ling? And Sikong Ling is in Xiongfeng villa now, so Qin Xiong''s tone just now is so dignified?


    However, when I got to Xiongfeng mountain villa, I didn''t see the people of Tianzun League, and there was no shadow of Sikong Ling. When I got to the door of the conference room and saw Qin Xiong''s deep face, I felt a little bad. I quickly went over and asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Qin


    "Look at this first!" Qin Xiong said and handed over his things.


    I took it with a puzzled face, opened the envelope and saw the three most prominent characters on it. I was stunned immediately.


    what the fuck!


    Challenge book?


    I was stunned. After I continued to look at it, a sneer suddenly appeared on my face. Then I said to Qin Xiong, "who do you think it is? It''s Huang Jie of the Huang family. Hum, I met that boy once. He was crazy because he was a member of the Huang family. When he was in the Jiang family, I almost fought with him, but in the end, the Huang family left! "


    Then I couldn''t help frowning and said, "trough, when I took the three people from the river away, this boy could bear not to fight with me, but now he suddenly launched a challenge to me. Is it that his strength has been enhanced?"


    Qin Xiong thought about it, looked at me and asked, "when you saw this boy in the Jiang family, what was his strength?" Qin Xiong has to be careful. After all, the challenge book is not a joke. He is not sure. The other party will not challenge me so openly.


    "It should be the early stage of the earth terrace!" I thought about it and recalled the situation in the Jiang family at that time. I remember that Huang Jie was the terrace, but I remember the sword in the boy''s hand deeply, so I said: "but he has a spirit weapon in his hand, which should be similar to my Phoenix blood crazy sword! I don''t know what the boy''s unique skill is! "


    If I had watched the competition at the martial arts contest in Meiguang town at that time, I would still have some sense of music at the moment. But at that time, I only focused on making a scene in the Jiang family and didn''t watch the competition at all. Naturally, I didn''t know what skills that Huang Jie had.


    But when I think about it, I think of the three guys. I haven''t summoned them these days. I don''t know if they have improved their cultivation in the sun family. Although Huang Jie and I didn''t need their help, I can also ask them how powerful Huang Jie''s skills are. After all, they had a fight at that time.


    "Madman, I don''t think we can underestimate the enemy in this matter. The young master of the Huang family must have come to the river!" Qin Xiong said with a frown.


    I was stunned. To tell you the truth, at the moment, after Qin Xiong''s reminding, I think there is still such a stubble. At the moment, I feel even more annoyed. Paralyzed, it seems that the boy is still thinking about Jiangshui. Although Jiangshui is not my woman, it is Ding Dong''s girlfriend. No matter who dares to attack my brother and woman, I can''t let him go.


    But I nodded to Qin Xiong and said, "I know, brother Qin, I will be careful about this. Hum, but tomorrow I will let that boy become disabled and leave Wanhai city! "


    Ma De, dare to come to Wanhai city to challenge me. It''s not only a provocation to me, but also a naked provocation to the whole Xiongfeng gang.


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded, and then said, "now I''ll call my brothers and tell them about it. The big guys are going to help you tomorrow. Mad, you must win tomorrow, and we must not lose


    When I nodded, I realized that all the people I saw on the street just now were saying that there was a competition in Rainbow Square. At that time, I was still puzzled that the two people who wanted to compete were Huang Jie and himself. It''s really special. I think it''s funny.


    Qin Xiong told me and went directly to the training ground, while I went back to my room.


    I''m going to fight tomorrow. I can''t be idle. I''d better step up my cultivation. After returning to the room, I meditated with my knees crossed, urging the soul of the dragon in my body to run for a week. This time, I didn''t rashly urge three-quarters directly, but steadily urged one-half of the force.


    After running for a week, it suddenly occurred to me that I had got two books in the Jiang family before, and then I took them out of the space ring.


    One of these two books is Yin Yang Dao technique, which is very old and incomplete. The other is a very new one. It''s the shadow burning sword technique written by Jiang He, the head of the Jiang family.


    I was very curious. First I looked at the Yin Yang Dao technique and saw the previous annotation. It said that this Dao technique is divided into Yin Qi and Yang Qi. The so-called Yin Qi force, for example, the soul of the dragon in my body, is the Yin Qi force of extreme Yin and extreme cold. Like Shanhe and Xinlong, their "Vajra does not break the body" belongs to the masculine energy of Zhigang and Zhiyang.


    It''s said that Yin Yang Dao can be practiced separately. You can practice Yin Yang Dao alone or Yang Dao alone. Moreover, these two kinds of sabre techniques can exert great power when they are practiced to the deepest level. However, if the two kinds of sabre techniques are mixed together and can be integrated, you can practice to the highest level, that is, Yin Yang Sabre technique. To put it bluntly, it''s the combination of Yang Qi and Yin Qi, but it''s very difficult to practice the final combination of yin and Yang.


    And this remnant only records the secret method of Yin Dao technique, so when I saw these, I immediately became interested. Seriously, I feel lucky now.


    Really, for example, the soul of the dragon in my body now is the Qi power of Yin. Isn''t it just right for me to practice the Yin Sabre technique?


    Moreover, the original function of the "Hunyuan mental method" I practiced before was to make the soul of the dragon in my body completely absorbed by me. However, the biggest effect of Hunyuan mental method is that it can combine the energy of many different Qi forces and transform them into its own internal force.


    Therefore, as long as I practice the Hunyuan mental method to a high level, if I get another half of the Yang Sabre technique, I can practice it, and it''s very easy to become the realm of the combination of yin and Yang.


    When I was looking at the remnant of Yin Yang Dao technique, I noticed a detail. That is, there are many notes in this book of Yin Yang Sabre techniques that I don''t know. It seems that someone has read these Sabre techniques and written some experience on them. However, I can''t understand any of these fonts. It seems that they are from other continents, and they are very old.


    I immediately wondered why the mental skills in the secret script were recorded in Chinese characters, but the experience was in other words.


    For a moment, I couldn''t figure it out.


    However, after I was depressed, I still put my mind on learning Sabre techniques.


    Slowly, when I saw the enchantment, I was also gradually fascinated by the negative knife technique in front of me. Really, I want to talk about the star chop before me. Although it is powerful, it needs to gather energy on the blade. Although the time is not long, if the other party reacts quickly, he can still escape.


    However, the opponents I met before didn''t seem to escape.


    However, although there is no specific name for the annotation skill, the moves, especially the fierce killing move, are almost instantaneous, that is to say, there is no need to gather energy. When the energy in the body is sufficient, it can be released without giving the opponent the chance to react.


    It''s just that the Yin knife technique requires a lot of energy. For example, it''s hard for a mysterious level power player to exert his powers. After all, the energy in his body is not very strong, but it''s different when he comes to the hands of the earth level masters.

 Chapter 587

    I was almost infatuated with looking at this feminine knife technique. I stayed in the room for several hours before I learned several fierce killing moves. These are basically surprise, turn the tide of the kind of killing moves.


    After learning these moves, I temporarily put away the Yin Yang Sword spectrum. There are many moves in it, but if I finish all of them, I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn them in a month, so I''ll be satisfied with some practical moves. But I also decided that I would finish learning all those moves later.


    Then I opened the book in front of me.


    To tell you the truth, when I turned to the first page and saw the handwriting of Jiang He, the head of the Jiang family, I still had some indescribable complexities in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that a man with the strength of the local rank could create his own Dao technique. However, after I opened it and looked at it carefully, I couldn''t help laughing.


    This shadow burning Sabre technique is not only created by Jiang He himself, but also extracted from Yin Yang Sabre technique. There are only a few forms of this shadow burning Sabre technique. The power of each form is very powerful. It seems that Jianghe has seen the Yin Yang Dao manual and selected some of the moves that are more suitable for his cultivation. Moreover, these moves, even some of the powers of xuanjie, can be easily practiced.


    In a word, the shadow burning Sabre technique is a simplified version of Yin Yang Sabre technique. The purpose is to let more children practice.


    However, I don''t know that I don''t think much of the shadow burning sword technique until the later stage of the earth steps. And many people in the Jiang family, deep down in their hearts, yearn for this Sabre technique.


    Cao Fei at that time, and Jiang Yue, even when Jiang Shui was still in the Jiang family. They all hope that the clan leader can pass on his top secret Sabre skills to them.


    But later they didn''t expect that when I held a martial arts contest in the Jiang family, I would make a big fuss with the Jiang family, and I easily got these two books£¨ Of course, it doesn''t include Cao Fei, because the goods have been kneeling for a long time.


    However, after looking at the shadow burning Sabre technique, I think I would be very interested in it if I were in the later stage of xuanjie. Especially when I was in Qitong Island, I saw that Cao Fei used a "cold moon chop" to dragon lie in the Tibetan dragon continent, but it was very powerful at that time.


    But now I''m in the late stage of the earth order, so the shadow burning Sabre method compiled by Jianghe is just like chicken ribs to me. If you want to say that there is power, but it is no longer what I pursue.


    So I looked at it a few times and lost it in the space ring.


    Then I continued to practice those Yin Sabre techniques, and then I let the little thing out to let it breathe. Seriously, in Xiongfeng villa, I''m not going to put small things in the space ring any more. Anyway, it''s my own place, and I''m not afraid that it''s lost, but this little thing, it''s really frustrating.


    Last time Qin Xiong held a celebration party for Ding Dong, this guy drank so much wine. He was a drunkard.


    So I plan to restrain it for a while. After watching the little thing come out and jump around me, I can''t help but say to it, "Hey, little thing, tomorrow I''m going to compete with others. I don''t plan to put you away and let you cheer for me outside. Can you be honest then?"


    The little thing squeaked to me a few times, eyes turned around, it seemed to be thinking about something, and then nodded to me. But its expression, I think how cunning.


    Forget it, it will be noisy again. Thinking about this, I had a fight with it for a while, and then I left the room.


    At this time, the brothers of the training ground had been called to the open space outside by Qin Xiong and arranged for tomorrow''s affairs. At that time, all the people will accompany me to the duel and cheer me on.


    Jiangshui and dingdong were also attracted and watched.


    Seeing me coming, nearly 200 brothers who practiced their powers said to me one after another, "brother Feng, kill the young master of the Huang family tomorrow!"


    "Yes, brother Feng will win!"


    "If you dare to challenge our Xiongfeng Gang, you are tired of living!"


    Hearing the words of the brothers, I said with a smile: "don''t worry, I Jiang Feng will not let you down tomorrow!"


    At this time, Ding Dong, who had been listening to the background, came to me and said to me with some worries: "Jiang Feng, you must be careful. I''ve seen that Huang Jie. He''s very strong!"


    As soon as I heard Ding Dong say that, I couldn''t help hammering him in the chest and scolding him with a smile: "trough, do you mean I''m afraid I can''t beat him? Don''t forget, your brother, I came back from Jihad, and I''m not weak, so don''t worry! "


    But at this time, standing on one side of the river also wanted to say something. Suddenly, a brother came from the front, with a dignified look, and said to Qin Xiong and me, "no, the young master of the Huang family has come to the door!"


    "Trough!"


    I immediately secretly scolded a, then and Qin Xiong looked at each other, took the brothers to the gate of Xiongfeng manor.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Huang Jie, with several bodyguards behind him, holding his arms, standing there with a proud look.


    See me and Qin Xiong appear, Huang Jie''s eyes suddenly locked in my face, mouth with a faint sneer said: "Jiang Feng, remember me?"


    I don''t know you. I don''t know you.


    I scolded in my heart and said with a sneer: "I haven''t seen you. Are you the boy who gave me the challenge book?"


    As soon as I said that, Huang Jie''s face suddenly changed. In Hanshui City, no one dares to speak to himself like this. Even before, the head and elder of the Jiang family were polite to themselves. But this Jiang Feng, unexpectedly did not put oneself in the eye, thought of these, Huang Jie is very angry.


    "Hum!" Huang Jie snorted coldly. He looked at Qin Xiong beside me and the brothers behind him. A trace of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "Jiang Feng, you are less proud. You can see my afternoon. Tomorrow noon, in Rainbow Square, we will have a contest. You won''t dare to come. Ha ha ha, I''ve set up the platform for the duel! "


    I frowned, did not open his mouth, behind a group of brothers, really immediately yelled up.


    "Go to you, brother Feng will be afraid of you?"


    "That is, what do you think you are? You have come here to challenge us!"


    "Mad, I''ll see how brother Feng kills you tomorrow. I''m crazy about NIMA!"


    I waved my hands to calm my brothers down, and then looked at Huang Jie in front of me. At the moment, my eyes also showed a trace of anger, coldly said: "less nonsense, see you tomorrow! But I want to ask you, is there a bet to win or lose? I don''t believe you came here just to fight with me! "


    When I said this, I couldn''t help looking at the bodyguards behind him. To tell you the truth, I''m very curious. This boy has brought some bodyguards who don''t have powers, and he dares to come to our Xiongfeng villa garden to pretend. I don''t know if he is crazy or very confident about himself.


    But I don''t know, just under a tree not far away from us, in the shadow, Cheng ran holds his arm and looks at us with a grim face, and his eyes lock on me.


    "Bets!" Huang Jie heard what I said and gave a cold smile. Then he looked a little ferocious: "madder, Jiang Feng, don''t play silly for me, I came here to take the river water. Laozi is the winner of the martial arts contest. Jiangshui is my fiancee, but you took him away. Trough, I''ll settle this account with you tomorrow! "


    I can hardly help hearing Huang Jie''s arrogant words. Mad, if I hadn''t promised to fight him tomorrow, I couldn''t help fighting her now.


    It''s really special. This boy really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He is more arrogant than me.


    However, I secretly endured the impulse in my heart and said to Huang Jie without any feelings: "boy, you don''t need to put gold on your face. People don''t know you. Will they be willing to go with you! He''s really mad. He''s so cheeky. I don''t know how you can say these words

 Chapter 588

    Huang Jie''s face changed. He pointed to me and yelled, "Jiang Feng, don''t tell me any more nonsense. At the beginning, the martial arts contest was held by the Jiang family. The head of the Jiang family had spoken on the stage in person. Don''t you say it or not? Who do you think you are? Oh, I remember. You are indeed a member of the Jiang family, but you are just a traitor in the Jiang family, and you cheat and destroy your ancestors. Jiang Feng, you are a person who should be punished by the way of heaven. Why don''t you tell me this? "


    I clenched my teeth and clenched my fist tightly. For a moment, I didn''t know how to refute him.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t care who put the Jiang family''s affairs. But now that I have done it, I don''t have the slightest regret, just now in the face of Huang Jie''s words, although I am angry, I have a kind of irrefutable depression.


    That kind of depression almost drives me crazy.


    At this time, seeing that my face was not right, Qin Xiong patted my arm secretly: "madman, don''t be impulsive, he just deliberately angered you!"


    Just when Qin Xiong advised me, Huang Jie couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "Jiang Feng, I didn''t come here to fight with you. Now that I have a bet, and I also said, now I want to see if Jiang Shui is in your Xiong Feng Gang. If so, we''ll fight tomorrow. If we''re not here, I''m sorry. I''ll fight you again when you bring out the river. And during this period, I''ll often come to your Xiongfeng manor to harass you until I see the river! "


    "Screw you, do you really think of yourself as a character?" At this time, Qin Xiong could not help but scold Huang Jie. At this time, the brothers behind them all yelled and scolded one after another, and some of them even could not help fighting.


    Trough, this silly than is completely blatant provocation ah, also said that can not see the river, every day to harass us, it is simply a special code of death!


    Just as I was about to take out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, a clear voice suddenly came out of the crowd: "don''t be impulsive first!"


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xiong and I calmed down our brothers and watched the river slowly come out of the crowd.


    As soon as the river appeared, almost all the brothers shut up and automatically gave way to the river. The beauty of the river is a kind of suffocating beauty. Like Zhou Bingna, it is a goddess level that men can only watch from afar and dare not approach, so the brothers all respect her very much.


    Huang Jie''s eyes lit up when he saw the sudden appearance of the river. Although he was on such an occasion, Huang Jie looked at the beautiful face and sexy waist of the river. At the moment, he was also secretly swallowing his saliva and looking at the river without blinking.


    But on Jiang Shui''s face, at the moment, he is calm. Jiang Shui glanced at Huang Jie faintly, and noticed that Huang Jie''s eyes swam freely on his body. Jiang Shui had some unspeakable disgust in his heart, and then said coldly, "Huang Jie of Huang''s family, right?"


    Hearing Jiang Shui talking to him, Huang Jie nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s me, Jiang Shui girl. Tell me if Jiang Feng is holding you. If so, I''ll save you now!"


    Said, his face also showed a very sincere look.


    And these words just say, my brother behind me, can''t help but scold.


    "Screw you, brother Feng won''t do this kind of forced thing. Don''t be so bloody, you son!"


    "Mad, it''s Jiangshui girl who wants to stay. It''s none of your business. You''re here to fight good people!"


    "Get out of here and see how brother Feng teaches you tomorrow!"


    Jiang Shui frowned at the moment. When his brothers stopped scolding him, he said coldly to Huang Jie, "Huang Jie, I''ll tell you the truth, it''s my own wish that I stay in Xiongfeng villa now. No one is threatening me at all. Moreover, Jiang Feng and I are friends, not as you said. So, please don''t use this excuse to fool around here! "


    Huang Jie was stunned when he heard Jiang Shui''s words. Then he thought about it in his heart: he had heard that Jiang Shui''s character was very personal before, but now it turns out to be so. However, he likes this kind of women, especially the process of conquering under him. Huang Jie was so excited that he was more determined. He must get Jiang Shui.


    "Hehe, Jiangshui girl, I''m not fooling around here. You see, I took part in the martial arts competition of your Jiang family before. The reason why I took part in it was because I admired the girl''s good name. Later I won, and I was even more excited. I hope I can get to know Jiangshui girl. Speaking of which, I really like you. Now we are nominally married again. You said, "how can I have the heart to let you stay here alone?" Huang Jie said with a smile.


    Jiang Shui frowned, took a cold look at Huang Jie and said, "I think you misunderstood that the martial arts competition at that time was not my own intention at all, but our patriarch was independent and did it by himself. It was not my will at all. So even if you win, our relationship doesn''t count! "


    "Eh!"


    Huang Jie was a little depressed. When he heard Jiang Shui say that, he was very upset at the moment. But he made up his mind to get the woman he wanted. Then she said with a smile: "but the martial arts contest has spread among the Chinese powers. Now Jiangshui girl says so, but she is not responsible for the Jiang family at all!"


    River water hummed gently, simply ignore him.


    At this time, I couldn''t help sneering and said, "idiot, did you hear that? Other girls just don''t like you. You''d better get out of here and fight with me tomorrow


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, don''t be complacent. Tomorrow''s duel will come tomorrow. Now I''m going to talk about the martial arts contest. Miss Jiang Shui, have you ever thought about how much influence it will have on the reputation of the Jiang family? " Huang Jie sneered and said a word to me. Then he changed his face and said with a smile to the river.


    Jiang Shui no longer looks at him, but at the moment he hears Huang Jie''s words, but he lowers his head and sighs with a faint sigh and says, "the Jiang family no longer exists. What''s the reputation to talk about?"


    Then she looked behind her. Not far behind her, Ding Dongzheng looked at her tenderly. And Ding Dong looked at each other, Jiang Shui''s face also showed a knowing smile, and then said: "moreover, I now have people I like, we are very happy together, so Huang Jie, you still don''t make trouble for nothing!"


    When Jiang Shui said these words, Ding Dong slowly came over and held his hand on Jiang Shui''s shoulder. He said coldly to Huang Jie, "boy, I know you are the young master of the Huang family. You are very powerful. But no matter how strong you are, you can''t be shameless. Now Jiangshui is my girlfriend, but you run to say it''s your fiancee, and you have to take her away. Do you think you are shameless, or are you thick skinned and just don''t know? "


    Hearing Ding Dong''s sarcastic words, almost all brothers couldn''t help laughing. Even Qin Xiong and I laughed.


    "You... You boy, you want to die!" Huang Jie''s face turned red. His hands trembled when he heard Ding Dong''s words. Especially seeing Ding Dong and Jiang Shui''s intimacy, Huang Jie''s inner self-confidence suddenly turned into shame and anger.


    After saying a word, Huang Jie pointed to Ding Dong and gave a cold smile. Then he said to me, "well, in this case, Jiang Feng, I''ll see you tomorrow. But at that time, I''ll add one to the bet, that is, if you lose, I''ll take both of them away! "


    Then he looked at dingdong and Jiangshui coldly. At the moment, he thought bitterly in his heart: madder, the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to get involved with my Jiangshui, I will abolish you when I go back. As for your river water, hum, I''ll take you back and play with you. I''ll see if you''ll be so cold and pretend to me!


    When I heard Huang Jie''s words, I looked at the river and dingdong in front of me.


    To be honest, I feel a little depressed at the moment.

 Chapter 589

    How can we say that we are competing with others, but the bet is our brothers and brothers'' women. Many people must feel ridiculous when this special code comes out. But in the present situation, I can''t bear not to agree.


    At the moment when I hesitated, it seemed that I was in a bit of a dilemma. Ding Dong turned back and gave me a look, as if to say that I believe you.


    After looking at Ding Dong, I took a deep breath and said coldly to Huang Jie, "OK, we''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t dare to come at that time!"


    "Ha ha, joke, I dare not come? That''s a deal! " Huang Jie laughed, almost squeezed out these words from his teeth, then waved and left with someone.


    Watching Huang Jie take people away, Qin Xiong and I greet our brothers and go back to Xiongfeng manor to discuss with them. After that, I go back to my room and use the secret technique to deliver sound to the three red children.


    I asked the three of them to come to Xiongfeng manor immediately.


    To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of Huang Jie at all, but I''m still a little nervous when I think about the fate of Ding Dong and Jiang Shui.


    So I have to be careful.


    After a while, the three red children heard that they were almost at Xiongfeng villa. Then I immediately went out and said hello to my brother who was outside. Sure enough, in a few minutes, the three red boys arrived.


    I took them to the room. After closing the door, I immediately asked, "you''ve dealt with Huang Jie of the Huang family before. Tell me, what''s that kid''s stunt? "


    "Huang Jie, the young master of the Huang family?" Red child Leng next, looking at me said: "master, you want to fight with him?"


    Seeing that I nodded, the yellow boy next to me couldn''t help saying, "master, that boy''s strength is in the early stage of the earth rank. Now I don''t know how much he has been promoted. However, when our three brothers were competing with him at that time, it was quite the same. But later, he took out a blue sword, and the situation was reversed at that time! "


    "Yes, we were about to win at that time, but then he suddenly took out a blue sword, and his strength also increased greatly. Our three brothers were unprepared and lost!" Green child also said, now his face is very depressed.


    Huang He nodded and continued to say to me, "the boy was chasing me with his sword at that time. If my elder brother didn''t tell me in time that we were defeated, I would have been seriously injured if I hadn''t been killed by his sword at that time."


    With that, Huang Hai''s expression was still a little dignified.


    Hearing what they said, I couldn''t help frowning and saying, "a long blue sword? Is it a spirit instrument of the earth steps? "


    Then I couldn''t help taking out my own Phoenix blood crazy knife and waving it in front of their eyes. The dark red streamer on the Phoenix blood crazy knife danced in front of their eyes. For a moment, their faces were a little surprised.


    I asked them, "is it the same as my sword, which is also a spirit weapon of the earth steps?"


    Red boy thought about it, nodded and said: "yes, that sword gives people the same feeling as your knife, which makes people feel very depressed. But your knife is bloodthirsty. And that sword, how to say, doesn''t seem to give people much pressure, but when the boy puts on his skills, the powerful momentum makes people gasp for breath! "


    "So powerful?" I can''t help but secretly frown, don''t believe said. But seeing three people nodding their heads, I began to pay attention to the contest in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Jie also had a spirit weapon of the earth steps, and its power was no weaker than my Phoenix blood crazy sword. It seems that I can''t take this fight lightly.


    With this in mind, I asked the three red children to stay in Xiongfeng manor for a while and then go back to their room to continue their cultivation. At the same time, I also practiced the killing moves I learned in Yin Yang Sabre technique several times.


    On the other hand, Huang Jie and Cheng ran leave Xiongfeng villa and return to the hotel where Wanhai city has a rest. Huang Jie then said to Cheng ran: "brother Cheng ran, how much do you think I will win tomorrow? Can you kill Jiang Feng? "


    Cheng ran looks dignified. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have much assurance at the moment. When he was watching me in the dark just now, Cheng ran was surprised to find out. At the moment, my strength has reached the peak of the later stage of the earth level, and there is a faint sign of breaking through the sky level.


    It''s just that he was far away at that time. Cheng ran didn''t feel very accurate, but he knew at the moment that Jiang Feng was stronger than when he first met him.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran secretly breathed out and said, "I think it''s a half chance to win. Jiang Feng is very arrogant. Don''t worry. When you fight, many people from Wanhai will come to watch. He will hold his own identity and won''t ask for help. But we are not the same. I can use the flute to stimulate the energy in your body, so we have a better chance of winning! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie can''t help laughing. All his worries are swept away.


    Then they began to practice in the hotel room.


    Just when Huang Jie and I are preparing for tomorrow''s competition. As far away as Qitong Island, Xuantong is inspecting everything on Qitong island at the moment. Now the three elders of Qitong Island, the elder God''s Oracle, are busy cultivating and shutting down during this period of time, so he and Kong Sheng are looking after the affairs of Qitong island now.


    At present, the situation of Qitong island is inspected by Confucius saints in the daytime. At night, they are Xuantong.


    In fact, apart from the last time Qin Xiong and I chased Zhu Dali, we almost got into trouble in Qitong island. In general, few people come here to make trouble. First of all, the geographical location of Qitong island is very special. It''s hard for ordinary people to find this place while driving a boat. However, those with powers are afraid of the strength of the three elders of Qitong Island, so they dare not come here rashly.


    So, Qitong island has always been very quiet, except for the time of Jihad, of course.


    However, at this moment, Xuantong made a tour, ready to go back to meditate and rest. All of a sudden, he felt that in the direction of the White Willow continent, some strong breath came.


    That kind of breath is similar, but Xuantong is the strength of Tianjie after all, so it''s very sensitive to detect.


    "Who''s friend? Come out. Don''t hide!" Xuantong said to the direction of the White Willow continent in a deep voice.


    Voice just fell, in the direction of Bailiu continent, a figure slowly appeared from the transparent isolation layer above Qitong island. This man is an old man in his fifties and sixties, wearing a dark blue and purple coat. Suddenly, it looks like some kind of minority clothes, but the strange pattern on the body makes the old man look very mysterious.


    Seeing the old man, Xuantong narrowed his eyes slightly, shocked by Ninja''s heart, and then said, "heaven man?"


    "Ha ha ha, Xuantong, long time no see!" The man in heaven smiles at the Xuantong, but his body is just a few meters away from the Xuantong. Like the Xuantong, his body is hanging there.


    If this scene was seen by other powers, it would be hard to help exclaiming that another master of heaven level appeared. Moreover, it seems that the supernatural person''s ability of cultivation is more mysterious. To say a little, it''s a very evil feeling.


    Xuantong watched the man on guard. In a word, Xuantong had known the man in heaven for a long time. When he was elected elder of Qitong Island, he applied for the position of elder of Qitong island. However, considering the evil nature of Mitai people and their personal preference, it was difficult for them to take up this position, so the jury did not agree at that time.


    You know, Qitong Island selects the jury of three elders, but each of the seven continents selects several people from the organizations with great influence in its own continent, so it is very strict.


    At that time, mitianren did not get elected, so they left angrily. After that, they lived in seclusion in the mainland of Bailiu and rarely appeared. But at the moment Xuantong did not expect that mitianren would suddenly appear in Qitong island.

 Chapter 590

    Moreover, Xuantong was very clear in his heart that although he did not sit in the position of elder of Qitong Island, he was stronger than himself. In Qitong Island, only the Oracle can deal with him.


    At the moment, seeing the Mitian saying hello to himself, Xuantong said faintly: "I don''t know what Mitian suddenly appeared in Qitong island for?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing special! I''ve been practicing in seclusion for a long time. I want to come out and have a look around. Unexpectedly, I came to Qitong island The man in the sky said with a smile, but there was a trace of coldness between his looks.


    Xuantong immediately realized that Mitian could not come here for no reason. What he said at the moment was completely perfunctory.


    However, in his mind, Xuantong said peacefully: "since this is the case, please leave as soon as possible. This is Qitong Island, the link between the seven continents. It''s a very special place. People in heaven should know that they can''t break in without permission! "


    "Oh? Yes The man in the sky raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile on his face. Suddenly, his tone changed with a hint of sarcasm. Looking at the Xuantong man, he said slowly: "since that''s the case, I want to ask if you can go in and out of Qitong island as elders? What''s more, you can also take people to other continents at will? "


    Hearing the words of the man in heaven, Xuantong''s face suddenly changed, and his heart became a little nervous. But his face was gloomy. He looked at Mitian and said, "Mitian, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, what do I mean? You know that in your heart! Xuantong, as one of the three elders of Qitong Island, you take advantage of your position to secretly send people from mainland China to Haotian, and then take advantage of it. Hehe, Xuantong, I see all these things in my eyes


    "You... You are lurking near Qitong island. What''s your purpose?" It''s hard for the Xuantong to calm down at the moment, especially when he hears that the man in heaven has said those things that he doesn''t know, his heart is a little flustered.


    "Ha ha, I saw it by accident. Don''t worry. I won''t threaten you with this. I just want to make a deal with you! " The man in heaven said, stretching out his hands, and then unfolding them. On the palm of his hand, he saw several pills emitting white light.


    Looking at the Xuantong''s frowning, the man in heaven said with a smile: "this is the Qianyuan pill that I made myself. It has the effect of improving the strength of the powers below the heaven level. Xuantong, Xuantong, you''ve been secretly sending people to other continents all this time. Isn''t that for these benefits? "


    With that, the man in heaven reached out and threw a few streamers to the Xuantong. Xuantong''s face was awe inspiring, and he reached out to catch it steadily. Then he listened to the man from heaven and said, "Xuantong, I know you have a son who is not a tool. Ha ha, don''t ask me how I know. You are the elder of Qitong Island, but you have a son in Haotian, and your son is born with no pulse. However, I know that in private, you forcibly use the power of your own heaven order to get through the meridians on him. But even so, the progress of his cultivation is much slower than that of ordinary powers, isn''t that right? "


    Speaking of this, the man in heaven looked at Xuantong with a smile on his face, but his look was very insidious.


    And hear the words of the people in the sky, Xuantong''s heart at the moment, faintly trembled. How could it be that only the other two elders of Qitong Island knew about it? How could he know about it when he was in Bailiu?


    And just when the Xuantong was shocked, looking at the astonishment on his face, the man in heaven continued to say: "it must be a shame to spread this thing, so you take advantage of your position to help your useless son collect the spirit stone pill, so that he can quickly improve his strength, right?"


    Xuantong took a deep breath. At the moment, he finally couldn''t help it. Then he said, "heaven man, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s easy!" Seeing that the Xuantong was said to be weak by himself, the man in heaven said with a faint smile: "originally, I intended to go to other continents while you didn''t pay attention, but when you found out, I didn''t hide. It''s just that we can make a deal. The Qianyuan pill I gave you is made by myself, which is better than ordinary spirit stone. You promised me to go to other continents, and I''ll help you make some later. How about that? You''ll never lose money in this business! "


    Hearing what the man said, the Xuantong frowned tightly, thought about it in his heart, then shook his head and said, "no! I can''t promise that! "


    "What?"


    Hearing Xuantong''s refusal, the man''s face suddenly changed. He squinted at Xuantong and said with a sneer, "Xuantong, think about it!"


    Xuantong secretly weighed the pros and cons in his heart and decided not to agree to the request of Mitian. The reason why he took Zhu Dali to Haotian mainland before was not only that he and Zhu Dali''s master were good friends, but also that Zhu Dali''s instinctive ability did not threaten him. Even if Zhu Dali was in trouble in the middle, he could make up for it in time.


    But in front of him, Mitian is different. His strength is above himself. If he goes to other continents to kill innocent people indiscriminately, he will not escape the responsibility. Therefore, although Mitian''s offer is very attractive, Xuantong still can''t agree.


    Thinking about it, the Xuantong shook his head firmly: "man in heaven, if there are other things, I can still consider them, but I can''t agree to such things. You have to know how much trouble it will cause for a person with Tianjie strength to go to other continents, so I can''t promise you! "


    To be honest, when he said these words, Xuantong had no bottom in his heart. Just at the end of the Jihad, when Kongsheng inspected Qitong Island, he found that someone had passed through Qitong island and had strong strength. However, Kongsheng did not find out who it was.


    However, at that time, Kong Sheng felt that the man who passed through Qitong island was also the strength of Tianjie. He told Xuantong at that time, and asked him to step up his guard in the future.


    But they didn''t know that the person who passed through Qitong island at that time was the national master Shenfeng of Haotian mainland.


    So at the moment, seeing the man in heaven, openly talking about the deal with himself, Xuantong was very tangled for a moment, but finally refused.


    "Hum, it''s a dead brain to be stubborn. In this case, there''s no need to talk about it!" The man in the sky said coldly, his body suddenly moved a few feet, only saw a long shadow, and then came to the Xuantong.


    "Drink!"


    The man in the sky murmured and clapped at the Xuantong. At that moment, almost all the air around twisted with the powerful force.


    Knowing the strength of Mitian, Xuantong suddenly changed his face when he saw that he was attacking him. But he didn''t have a chance to inform Kongsheng at the moment. He just thought that he could hold on for a while. When Kongsheng came, he could force Mitian back.


    However, when the Xuantong person, with his own ability to resist the hand of Mitian man, suddenly, Mitian man sneered, turned his body, turned into a shadow, and flew towards the isolation belt of Qitong island. At the same time, the hands of continuous condensation palm force, unexpectedly in Qitong island over, tear out a transmission port.


    "Heaven man, dare you..." seeing this scene, Xuantong yelled and was about to catch up with him. But as soon as he moved, he felt that the palm power of heaven man''s clapping his hand was still far away, and it burst out at this moment.


    Xuantong quickly dodged to avoid, but at that moment, the figure of the man in heaven had disappeared in the sky of Qitong island.


    "Well, that''s the trouble!"


    Looking at the transmission port, Xuantong knows that mitianren has gone to China.


    What''s more, there are more headaches for him.

 Chapter 591

    In Qitong Island, in fact, in addition to the three elders, some other powerful heaven level masters can tear up the space of Qitong island and transform it into a teleport.


    In addition, it takes some time for the three elders to clear the teleportation ports made by other heaven level forces.


    Moreover, seeing the transmission port in front of him, Xuantong locked his brow tightly and suddenly realized that the situation seemed to be much more serious than he had imagined.


    You know, the strength of its own sky level can quietly pass through the Qitong island. But the man in heaven wants to make a transmission port, which is to make things big.


    In the previous negotiations between the seven continents, because of the issue of tribute, the situation at that time was very stiff, and even war was about to start if it was not done well. After a while, it''s the representatives of the seven continents who hold the last negotiation on Qitong island. If they can see the transmission port over Qitong Island, it will be troublesome.


    With this thought, the Xuantong was worried. At this time, two figures came from a distance. One was the sage of Confucius, and the other was the oracle of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? There was a fight here just now?" The heavenly Oracle has silver hair and white beard. He looks a bit fairyland, and wears a white robe. He looks like an immortal in the sky, and his face is peaceful. But at this moment, looking at the transmission port over Qitong Island, his face is suddenly gloomy, and he asks Xuantong.


    As the elder of Qitong Island, Tianyu is very dignified, so hearing his words, Xuantong bowed his head and sighed: "elder, just now, the man from heaven in Bailiu was quarreling to break through Qitong Island, so I started with him, but I''m not his opponent. I asked him to open the transmission port, and now he has gone to China!"


    "What?" Tianyu''s face changed and he looked at Xuantong gravely.


    But next to him, Kong Sheng sighed and said, "I guessed that Qitong island would not be peaceful during this period, but I didn''t expect that things were getting more and more serious!"


    Then Confucius looked at the Oracle with some worry and said, "elder, what should we do now?"


    At the moment, Xuantong was shocked. Unexpectedly, Tianyu came out at the critical moment of closed cultivation. Moreover, he didn''t know that the representatives of the seven continents were on their way.


    The Oracle frowned and said, "now we can only eliminate this transmission port quickly and not let the representatives of the seven continents see it. Otherwise, the situation will be more chaotic. You two work together to clear the transmission port. Now I''m going to... "


    Before the Oracle finished speaking, Kong Sheng saw the entrance of Qitong Island, and several people had gathered at the moment. Kong Sheng''s face suddenly changed, and then said, "I''m sorry!"


    At the entrance of Qitong Island, Li Wuyi, the leader of Qingyun Hall of Tianzun League, is the representative of the Chinese mainland. Compared with the appearance of Sikong Ling and Ouyang Shaohua, Li Wuyi is very handsome and has good ability. So he was sent to Qitong island by Sikong Ling to discuss Jihad with other continents.


    At the same time as Li Wuyi, he arrived at Zhuge Changkong, the representative of Haotian continent and Shenwu who. And ye Guichen of Wuji palace, the representative of Qinghai mainland. All three of them had several guards. Generally speaking, the representatives of these continents are almost all the most powerful organizations of powers in each continent, so they are all the representatives of the later stage or even the peak strength of the later stage.


    At the moment, when the representatives of these three continents arrived, the other four continents also came one after another.


    Although the three elders of Qitong island are trying their best to cover the conspicuous portal above Qitong Island, they are still seen by Li Wuyi in China, Zhuge Changkong in Haotian and ye Guichen in Wuji palace in Qinghai.


    However, almost all of the seven continents looked at each other unfavorably, so they did not speak to each other.


    When Kong Sheng came down, Zhuge Changkong in Haotian said, "elder, what do you mean by opening the portal on Qitong island?"


    Kong Sheng was very anxious at the moment, but his face was still calm and said: "no, don''t get me wrong. It was just an accident!"


    "Accident?" Li Wuyi frowned and gazed at the position of the portal. His face suddenly changed. Then he said in a loud voice, "elder Kong Shengzhe, that position leads to our Chinese mainland. Now I want to ask you, who was sent by you?"


    As a matter of fact, I can''t blame Li Wuyi for his sensitivity. Originally, he won the first place in jihad in mainland China, but he has been questioned by other continents. Moreover, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, in the last few negotiations, the three elders of Qitong Island intentionally or unintentionally took sides with those other continents, persuading the Chinese mainland to lower the standard of paying tribute.


    At that time, Li Wuyi said he would not do it. What makes a special size? The Chinese mainland paid you so many tribute before, but now the Chinese mainland has turned over, but it has to lower the standard, so the negotiation has been deadlocked.


    But now it is the last time to negotiate. Before Li Wuyi asked for instructions from Sikong Ling and the head of the Chinese mainland. If we don''t get along with each other, we''ll have a big fight. The Chinese mainland is not easy to bully.


    At this moment, seeing the direction of the Chinese mainland, a portal appeared. Li Wuyi immediately felt that it was not good, and thought that the three elders had done something. So now the tone is even worse.


    When he heard Li Wuyi''s query, Kong Shengzhe also complained in his heart. Just now, Tianyu had already discussed with him and Xuantong. When the negotiation ended, Kong Shengzhe would take charge of Qitong Island, while Tianyu and Xuantong would go to the mainland of China to catch the man from heaven.


    However, the current situation seems to be beyond the control of the three elders.


    "Hum, it''s a big surprise. No wonder your mainland China has been in a slump. This Jihad also won the first place by luck. It''s just a portal, and it''s not passed on to thousands of troops. Didn''t you listen to elder Kong Shengzhe? It was an accident. Do you still doubt elder Kong? First, are you all expanding in mainland China? " Standing on one side, Zhuge Changkong of Haotian mainland could not help humming and said.


    Li Wuyi looked back at him, his pupils constricted, and said coldly: "what do you say, the portal is not in the direction of your Haotian mainland, of course you can make sarcastic remarks. Who knows who was passed on just now? If there were some vicious villains, wouldn''t China be in chaos? "


    Zhuge Changkong said with a cold smile: "yes, you''re right. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Haotian mainland. I''m just making sarcastic remarks!"


    And ye Guichen on one side also said faintly: "anyway, we can''t talk about it. We''ve talked about it several times. It''s like this. Anyway, our Qinghai mainland will not pay tribute, especially your Huaxia mainland. Why? You Chinese mainland strength is not strong at all, how can we be convinced? With the luck of Jiang Feng? What a joke


    "Well, since we have made up our mind not to pay tribute, what else can we talk about? It''s better to have a good fight. Don''t talk nonsense here! " Li Wuyi can''t help it at the moment. He takes out a big black sword that doesn''t open the front and looks at ye Guichen coldly.


    At this time, the representatives of Bailiu and zanglong, who came here, saw the situation and learned that those who were at the bottom of the Jihad decided not to pay tribute. Although they came in second and third, they didn''t get much, but it was also related to the face of the mainland. They all took out their magic weapons and joined Li Wuyi to fight with the other four continents.


    Seeing that the war was on the verge of breaking out, Kong Sheng couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "calm down, things are easy to discuss, don''t make too much trouble!"


    But at the moment, no one paid any attention to Kong Shengzhe. The representatives of the seven continents were hostile to each other. For a moment, the cries and curses spread one after another.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you, the Tibetan dragon mainland, you helped Huaxia mainland to deal with our Bailiu mainland at that time. This matter is not over!"

 Chapter 592

    "Screw you. During the Jihad, it''s normal to form an alliance with each other. Don''t talk about it!"


    "Cao, why did we sacrifice the whole regiment in Ximang to make a wedding dress for Jiang Feng in Huaxia? What''s more, it''s not the Chinese mainland that has taken advantage of it? "


    "Ha! Don''t you agree? Then fight


    The noise became more and more fierce. At last, I don''t know who moved the hand first. At the entrance of Qitong Island, all kinds of powerful skills were released, collided and made a deafening noise.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the situation becoming chaotic, Kong Sheng was very anxious. Although he had the strength in the heaven level, he didn''t know how to intervene in the face of so many experts in the earth level.


    The Tianyu and Xuantong rushed over, and the three elders tried to stop the chaotic fighting situation from time to time. However, when they did so, the delegation of the seven continents thought that the elders of Qitong Island were biased towards other continents, and they fought fiercely one by one.


    "Elder, the outer isolation layer of Qitong island has been destroyed!" Seeing the sky above Qitong Island, because of the scuffle of dozens of ground level masters and the collision of various skills, some cracks gradually appeared in the solid isolation layer.


    Hearing Kong Shen''s words, the heavenly Oracle sighed, looked at the scuffle in front of him, and murmured, "it seems that this is the will of heaven. The war between the seven continents, which lasted for thousands of years, broke out again in the hands of the three of us. Alas


    When the Oracle felt helpless, he saw that the isolation layer of Qitong island had been destroyed. In the scuffle, many representatives quickly sent a message to their mainland backup asking for reinforcements. For a time, over Qitong Island, there were huge and bright fireworks.


    Those fireworks are signals for help from all continents. Without the barrier of the isolation layer, these fireworks signals will soon be seen by various organizations in the seven continents.


    Seeing the huge fireworks exploding in the sky, the Xuantong looked helpless. He sighed in his heart and said to the same helpless Tianyu and Kongsheng: "two elders, this incident is due to me. If it wasn''t for my negligence, the mysterious man would not have taken the opportunity to run to the mainland of China! Alas, if this matter is finally investigated for responsibility, let me bear it alone! "


    "Alas Kong Sheng also sighed and watched the Oracle give up his persuasion and rise to the sky. He also floated up and stopped beside the daily oracle. At the moment, hearing what Xuantong said, he shook his head, looked at the representatives of the seven continents who were fighting together, and slowly said: "this matter is not caused by you alone. The contradictions and resentments between the seven continents are too deep. Sooner or later, it will come true!"


    The Oracle also nodded and said, "elder Kong Sheng is right. It will happen sooner or later. You just happen to be drilled by the man in heaven!"


    With that, he squinted slightly, looked at the gradually broken isolation layer over Qitong Island, pondered and said: "forget it, things have come to this point, and it''s useless for us to persuade them. Since they have made a lot of trouble, let''s go. We should not take part in this kind of war! "


    In his heart, Tianyu was helpless. He, Kong Shengzhe and Xuantong were elected from among the seven continents, and three of them were also from among the seven continents. Now that things have become like this, Tianyu decided to leave Qitong island and live in seclusion. As for the seven continents, it''s none of their business how to fight. After all, they have tried their best.


    And Kong Sheng and Xuan Tong thought the same way, so they flew in the air almost at the same time, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the representatives of Qitong island and the seven continents are still fighting with each other. From time to time, there are bursts of skill collisions.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the screams of some people, Qitong island has now become a battlefield. And after getting the signal, all the organizations in the seven continents have sent reinforcements one by one. At one time, people came from seven directions of Qitong island from time to time. When the scuffle lasted for an hour, there were tens of thousands of people on Qitong island.


    "Master Qingyun, here we are!" Ouyang Shaohua of Meiguang Town, Tongshan City, was the first Tianzun League to receive a rescue signal. Meiguang town was still very close to Qitong island. Seeing that the rescue signal of Tianzun League exploded over the distant sea area, Ouyang Shaohua''s first reaction was to think of Li Wuyi, the leader of Qingyun hall, who went to Qitong island for negotiation.


    There must be something wrong with Li Wuyi, thought Ouyang Shaohua. He quickly mobilized Meiguang''s Tianzun League disciples and rushed to Qitong island.


    Sure enough, sitting on the silver winged iron Wang Ying, when he was approaching Qitong Island, Ouyang Shaohua saw the fragmented isolation zone above Qitong island and the scuffle below.


    Ouyang Shaohua was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that things would be so difficult to deal with. And Ouyang Shaohua found that at the moment the three elders of Qitong Island didn''t know how to think about it, so he was more anxious.


    At the moment, Li Wuyi, leading the Chinese delegation, is being besieged by Qinghai and Ximang. During the Jihad in these two continents, the Jihad regiment in Qinghai was robbed of all the spirit stones by Cao Fei''s men. Later, it was also destroyed by the regiment. Therefore, Qinghai is very hostile to China.


    In simang, the jihadi regiment was destroyed by the ice dragon regiment at that time. Although the ice dragon was killed, the soul and spirit stone of the Dragon left behind after his death was made a big profit by Jiang Feng. Therefore, Simao has no good feelings for China. Before, it has been looking for opportunities to slander China. At this moment, the delegation of Simao will not miss this opportunity to scuffle between the seven continents.


    Li Wuyi suffered from several skin injuries. Although there was no big problem, he was besieged by the two mainland missions at the moment. And Li Wuyi''s heart is even more infuriated. Mad, these delegation almost look down on their own mainland China. At the moment of scuffle, they take the opportunity to attack themselves together. It''s too much.


    Just when Li Wuyi was struggling to support him, he heard what Ouyang Shaohua said. Looking back, he saw that many people from Tianzun League came, and it was Ouyang Shaohua who took the lead. Seeing that Ouyang Shaohua was coming, Li Wuyi was shocked. He waved a big black sword and flew a man from the mainland of Qinghai. Then he called out to Ouyang Shaohua, "you are here. Ouyang hall leader, destroy these people in Qinghai first. Ma De, these people can''t beat us one-on-one in Huaxia, but they follow Ximang and keep looking for opportunities to sneak attack. It''s really special. "


    Ouyang Shaohua rushed over with people, gave a big drink, and took out a fan with purple light from his body. Every bone of the fan is made of metal. It looks like a slender dagger, with a kind of killing light.


    "Dare to hurt my brothers of tianzunmeng, none of you want to leave alive!"


    Ouyang Shaohua almost screamed in a shrill voice. Although his voice was not masculine and feminine, it made people feel very uncomfortable, but his momentum was filled with a strong evil spirit, which made people gasp for breath.


    Then Ouyang Shaohua and his men rushed into the scuffle and joined Li Wuyi. At the same time, they also scattered the people from Qinghai and Ximang.


    Li Wuyi was almost shocked. He laughed and looked at the people from the six continents in front of him. There was a trace of killing in his eyes. Then he said to Ouyang Shaohua, "since we''ve all started fighting, let''s have a good fight today. Mad, these people didn''t want to pay tribute at first. Hum, every time we talk, we are either sarcastic or sarcastic. I can''t bear this evil spirit for a long time! "


    Ouyang Shaohua nodded and said coldly, "fight. I can''t stand it any longer. Now that I''ve started fighting, I''ll see how strong their six continent powers are!"

 Chapter 593

    Li Wuyi listened to what Ouyang Shaohua said and nodded gently. Then he asked, "has the leader got any news? When will he come?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve already sent a message to the alliance leader. I believe he will be here soon!"


    Ouyang Shaohua said, urging the energy in his body to pour into the purple fan in his hand, and then suddenly waved it out. He saw that the fan was spinning rapidly, drawing an arc track, like a purple streamer, flying towards the crowd in the West Miscanthus. Almost instantaneously, there were two representatives of simang continent who didn''t have time to dodge. Suddenly, they were cut by the sharp fan bone and blood gushed out. And the two men, also covering their necks, fell down.


    "Those who kill me, you will die!" Tianze, the leader of the simang mainland delegation, saw that Ouyang Shaohua had killed two of his men in an instant. His eyes suddenly turned red and he yelled at Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi.


    Ouyang Shaohua gave a cold smile. Li Wuyi also gave a disdainful smile and said, "mad, if you want to kill us, just put your horse here. Just now you''ve joined hands to deal with our mainland China, you should think of such an end. Hum!"


    Tianze looks at the more and more chaotic situation around him. Although he is very angry, now the Chinese mainland has come to help, and his power is greatly increased. Now he rashly takes people to rush up and is sure to suffer a loss.


    At the moment, when he heard Li Wuyi''s words, Tianze''s face changed. Finally, he resisted the impulse to rush past, pointed to Ouyang Shaohua and said: "I know you, Ouyang Shaohua of Tianzun League in China. Ma De, a villain, don''t think you have reinforcements in mainland China. Let''s wait and see! "


    When he said these words, Tianze called on the people behind him. He was paying attention to the movement around him and withdrawing from the melee circle. He wanted to withdraw from the melee circle for the time being until the reinforcements came.


    Li Wuyi immediately saw through Tianze''s mind. As they slowly retreated outside, he said to Ouyang Shaohua, "you can''t let them quit. Now they are few. Kill them all!"


    Ouyang Shaohua nodded and was about to take people around him. At this time, the delegation of Qinghai mainland, who has been sneaking around, suddenly released their skills to the people in the Chinese mainland behind their back. At the same time, not far away in the mainland of Bai Liu, seeing the situation here, they all rushed towards Ouyang Shaohua and others.


    "Mad!" Seeing this, Ouyang yelled at the young Huadun, told the people around him to avoid the skills of the Qinghai mainland, and then welcomed the delegation to the mainland in front of him.


    At this time, reinforcements from the other six continents arrived one after another, and the war situation suddenly became even worse. Moreover, the war situation gradually spread to Qitong island. For a time, people from the seven continents were fighting to death all over Qitong Island, and many spirit beasts were also shocked. For a time, the situation became more chaotic.


    While Qitong island has become a battlefield, and various organizations in the seven continents have been fighting in full swing, many powers in China do not know the situation.


    In Meiguang Town, which is closest to Qitong Island, now in the declining Jiang family, because I broke the elixir field and lost my powers, the patriarch Jiang He has become a useless person, and the elder has also been killed by me. Now in the family, there is only the second elder Jiang Hua.


    The patriarch Jianghe lost his powers and became very gloomy all day. He didn''t care about the family affairs. Although the two elders looked at him with sympathy, they couldn''t help Jianghe.


    Later, in the selection of outstanding young disciples of the Jiang family, Jiang Hua temporarily took the position of acting patriarch. After arranging Jianghe to go to a quiet place for cultivation, Jiang Hua decided to revitalize the reputation of the Jiang family.


    During this time, Jiang Hua supervised the cultivation of the outstanding disciples of the Jiang family, and even helped some of them with good qualifications. Nevertheless, in a short period of time, the Jiang family will not be as strong as before.


    Today, just after Jiang Hua was in the training ground behind Jiang''s family, he supervised those disciples to practice. As soon as he returned to his resting place in front of him, a disciple came in in a panic and said to Jiang Hua: "clan... Clan leader, it''s not good. Someone came here to look for Jiang Feng. That person''s strength is very strong!"


    When the disciple said these words, many disciples'' voices from outside seemed to see something very shocking.


    Jiang Hua was surprised. Now he is afraid that Jiang Feng will come back again. However, a few days ago, Jiang Hua heard that Jiang Feng had been taken away by Tianzun League. It seemed that he wanted to deal with the tragedy of the Jiang family. So Jiang Hua thought, under the restriction of Tianzun League, Jiang Feng should not come back to make trouble, but during this time, his heart is still a little uneasy.


    At the moment, he heard the disciple in front of him say that someone was coming here to look for Jiang Feng. Jiang Hua almost mistakenly thought that Jiang Feng had come back. He was so scared that he could hardly sit down. Then he quietly calmed himself down and went out.


    In the open space of the Jiang family manor, many disciples came out and stood looking at the man floating in the air. They were shocked one by one.


    Oh, my God!


    This is what strength ah, unexpectedly can suspend the body there, is the sky step?


    At the moment, when Jiang Hua came out and saw the people in the air, he was shocked. The old man in front of him, wearing a blue purple pattern coat, looks mysterious and evil. Moreover, he looks 50 or 60 years old, but it gives people more than that. And he looks cold, and it seems that he is not good at it.


    What shocked Jiang Hua even more was that the old man was the strength of Tianjie. Tian Jie, a Jiang Feng just had the strength of the later stage of the di Jie, and he almost destroyed the Jiang family. Now there is a strong man of Tian Jie who says he wants to find Jiang Feng, which makes Jiang Hua feel very scared at the moment.


    "Are you the head of the Jiang family?" Seeing Jiang Hua coming out, the old man spoke slowly.


    This old man is the man from Qitong island. The reason why Mitian people want to come to China is to catch my Jiang Feng.


    You know, as a man of heaven, you will not give up your identity to come to China to find me.


    But at that time, during the holy war, mitianren also watched the live broadcast in the place where he lived in seclusion. He watched his apprentice get hurt by me. How can he bear the hatred of mitianren''s character of protecting his short life.


    In fact, the apprentice of mitianren is Shao, the Shangguan of Bailiu.


    Shangguan Shao is a famous family in the mainland of Bailiu. However, his family declined later. When Shangguan Shao was very young, he learned many powers from many masters, but none of them was very powerful.


    Moreover, Shangguan Shao''s own quality is very good, and his savvy is also high. Because of the changes in his family, Shangguan Shao''s personality has become extreme, and he does things by no means. By chance, Shangguan Shao met the same eccentric man.


    The people in heaven valued Shangguan Shao''s qualifications, and at the same time they liked Shangguan Shao''s evil temperament. They thought it was very similar to when they were young, so they took Shangguan Shao as their entry disciple.


    You know, mitianren has been confiscating his disciples for so many years. First, he has a high vision, and he doesn''t look up to ordinary disciples. Second, he has a bad temper. He does things according to his own preferences, and doesn''t consider morality at all.


    So it''s God''s will that Shangguan Shao can meet people in heaven.


    Shangguan Shao is very clever and can figure out the mind of people in heaven. So very soon, mitianren taught Shangguan Shao his unique skill of indestructible armed forces. In the year when Shangguan Shao stayed in mitianren, mitianren also taught him a lot of things. Looking at Shangguan Shao''s intelligence and his good temper, mitianren liked himself very much, and planned to teach him what he had learned in the future.


    But when Shangguan Shao learned to be armed, he said that he was a little tired of being around Mitian people, so he wanted to travel to other places.

 Chapter 594

    If one''s own disciples say that it''s boring to be with them, they will be very unhappy if they change to be other Tianjie strongmen. But the man in heaven thought Shangguan Shao had personality, so he let him travel by himself. This special code is a pair of wonderful teachers and apprentices


    After traveling, Shangguan Shao came across a book about evil insects in a place full of poison and miasma, so he practiced the secret skills of evil insects. Finally, he got to know Li ling''er, who was born in a famous family. Then he learned about the Jihad in the seven continents. Finally, by chance, he joined Li ling''er in the jihad.


    However, before leaving, Shangguan Shao still visited Mitian people. At that time, Shangguan Shao was already the strength of the earth level. The process of cultivation was very exaggerated, and Mitian people were also very happy. The Jihad of the seven continents is very clear to all. He himself once ran for the elder of Qitong Island, but unfortunately he was not elected. However, he had great confidence in Shangguan Shao''s participation in jihad.


    The people in Mitian knew very well that the people who participated in the Jihad were all young powers of the seven continents, and their strength was generally in the xuanjie level. So it was almost as easy for Shangguan Shao to take part in the Jihad and win the victory.


    However, after the beginning of the Jihad, the situation at the beginning was the same as the people in heaven expected, but in the end, Shangguan Shao was unlucky to meet me Jiang Feng.


    At that time, in mitianren''s seclusion cultivation place, looking at the screen in front of him, mitianren watched his beloved apprentice. After Jiang Feng broke the immortal weapon, he took out Shangguan Shao''s heart and crushed it. At that time, when the people in heaven were grieved, their faces also became very ferocious, with a violent killing breath.


    At that time, mitianren made up his mind that he must go to the mainland of China and take me back to avenge his apprentice in the same way.


    Finally, after the end of the Jihad, the people in heaven got the news that there was a dispute between the seven continents over the issue of tribute. Mitianren felt that this was an opportunity. At last, after teasing Xuantong in the absence of Tianyu and Kongsheng, they used their powerful power to tear apart the isolation layer over Qitong Island, and then came to China.


    You know, the reason why the delegation between the seven continents can break the isolation layer of Qitong island at the moment is not how powerful their strength is, but that the isolation layer has been opened by the people of heaven, and this point has not been made up by the three elders of Qitong Island, and the scuffle of the delegation of the seven continents broke out.


    It is said that the isolation layer above Qitong island can be destroyed, and the culprit is the people in heaven. If he hadn''t torn up a transmission port, the delegation of the prefecture level strength would not have easily broken the isolation layer.


    At the moment, after arriving in China, mitianren first found the Jiang family in Meiguang town. Before that, he knew that Jiang Feng was a member of the Jiang family in mainland China. However, he didn''t know that I had been separated from the Jiang family for a long time. Not only that, I also had conflicts with the Jiang family. Now the decline of the Jiang family is caused by me.


    However, in his heart, in order to avenge his beloved apprentice Shangguan Shao, all those who are related to Jiang Feng are not worthy of dying.


    So at the moment he was hanging in the air, after he asked Jiang Hua this sentence coldly, there was a trace of murderous air in his eyes.


    "Jiang Feng?"


    Jiang Hua felt uneasy when he heard the words of Mitian people. Then he politely said to Mitian people, "this elder, Jiang Feng is not here, and although Jiang Feng was a member of our Jiang family before, he has already betrayed. Now he is the enemy of our Jiang family. If you look for Jiang Feng, I think if you go to Wanhai City, you''ll get the cable! "


    The man in the sky frowned and hummed, "Wanhai city? I don''t have much time to spend. Since he used to be a member of your Jiang family, don''t blame me. All the people related to Jiang Feng must die! "


    When he said the last word, his tone was unspeakable.


    Jiang Hua''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words of the people in heaven, especially when he saw that there was a strong murderous spirit in his body. Then he yelled to those Jiang family disciples who were in a daze: "get out of here!"


    But when Jiang Hua yelled, the man in heaven had already done it. The body of the man in the sky flickered, almost like a blink, and Shua came to the ground. I saw his figure flickering. Every time his position changed, the disciples of the Jiang family would fall down and the blood would spray out. There was no time to react.


    And the rest of us were just as scared. It''s a one-sided situation. Although there are many people in Jiang''s family, there is no room for resistance in the face of a powerful man like mitianren. Some people even don''t understand what''s going on. They just feel that after mitianren''s body passes by, they have been poisoned.


    "Damn, special, who are you?"


    Seeing the people in heaven come up without saying a word is a killing, and almost in a short time, more than half of the disciples of the Jiang family have fallen into a pool of blood. For a moment, the square of the Jiang family is now almost like the Shura slaughterhouse, full of blood.


    Although Jiang Hua''s heart kept shaking in horror, he still couldn''t help but question loudly when he saw this scene. At the same time, he also took out his own artifact, ready to fight with Mitian.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the man in the sky flashed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Jiang Hua''s eyes. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Hua''s neck, and instantly lifted his whole body up. At the moment, the two arms of the man in heaven are full of blood, and at the moment, his hands are also showing a black metallic luster.


    This is the immortal weapon that can be displayed by the strength of heaven rank, which is more powerful and almost impeccable than that of Shangguan Shao earth rank.


    What''s more, when the Jiang family disciples were slaughtered wantonly just now, the Mitian people were armed with indestructible weapons. With a pair of palms, they cut off the necks and even the whole heads of those disciples.


    "Who am I? I''m looking for the boy Jiang Feng. Hum, no matter what grudge you have, since Jiang Feng has something to do with you, you must die! No wonder I am


    The man in the sky said coldly, with a sudden force on his hand.


    "Click!"


    At that moment, Jiang Hua''s face turned red. He felt that he was stuck in the neck by an iron hand. He was frightened, and his neck was broken by the people in heaven.


    Jiang Hua''s eyes widened, his body fell to the ground, and he died immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the disciples of the Jiang family, who were relieved at this time, immediately cried out in horror and fled. However, the people in heaven did not give them the chance to escape. They chased them one by one, either chopping their heads or cutting their necks. Just after the last man was killed, there was no one alive in the whole Jiang family, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood.


    Then mitianren wiped the blood on his arm at will, hummed coldly, looked around, and muttered: "Wanhai City, Wanhai city!"


    With that, the people in heaven jumped up, jumped into the air, and then walked against the wind towards the nearest Tongshan city. He doesn''t know where Wanhai city is. He has to ask someone first.


    Just as mitianren rose and disappeared into the sky, several residents of Meiguang Town, who passed by the Jiang family manor, frowned when they saw mitianren''s fleeting figure. Then several people smelled the bloody breath from the Jiang family manor.


    "What''s the matter? What a strong smell of blood!"


    One of them frowned and said, then went to the gate and looked inside. At this sight, the whole person was so scared that he sat down on the ground, then got up and ran towards Meiguang town.


    "Oh my God, a lot of people died, a lot of people died!"


    The people behind also looked through the gate. They were so scared that they screamed and ran towards Meiguang town.

 Chapter 595

    "The Jiang family has been exterminated. It''s too miserable. The yard is full of dead people!"


    On mitianren''s side, when he arrived at Tongshan City, he stopped and landed at the door of a hotel. He grabbed a passer-by and asked, "where is Wanhai city?"


    The man was walking well. Suddenly, a man jumped down from the sky in front of him, dressed strangely and smelled of blood. Especially when he saw the blood on the hands of the old man, the passer-by was shocked.


    "Well! Ignorant ordinary people, tell me, where is Wanhai city? " The man in the sky asked again.


    The passer-by calmed down and almost peed at the moment. Knowing that the man in front of him was a powerful power, he shivered and pointed to the direction of Wanhai City: "very... Far away, in that direction!"


    Hearing the words of passers-by, mitianren released his hand, followed his body and flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the passer-by.


    "God, this guy is a human or a ghost!" That passer-by suddenly fell to sit on the ground, looking at the direction of the sky people disappear, murmured.


    Just when the people from Mitian flew to Wanhai city.


    In Wanhai City, after a night of training, I have made enough preparation to compete with Huang Jie. I believe that the Yin Yang Sabre techniques I have developed will surely be able to strike the world at the critical moment.


    However, I don''t know that at the moment, there has been a fight on Qitong Island, and even the war will soon spread among the seven continents. And more importantly, at the moment, there is a strong man of heaven''s rank coming to Wanhai City, ready to take my life!


    I''m ready. It''s the next morning after I leave the room. Now in the open space outside, Qin Xiong has gathered all his brothers to practice their powers. And on the street outside, there are already those ordinary Gang brothers. Under Qin Xiong''s arrangement, we were given this contest to clear the traffic jam in advance.


    You know, our Xiongfeng Gang now has thousands of members only in Wanhai city. These people work together to let our cheering brothers get to Rainbow Square smoothly. The effect is better than that of the traffic police.


    Qin Xiong and I, with more than 200 brothers practicing their powers, got on the grand motorcade and set out towards Rainbow Square.


    At this time, Wanhai city has spread the news.


    I learned that it was Jiang Feng and the young master of the power family in Hanshui city. For a moment, many people gathered in Rainbow Square. The scene was even more lively than the young power competition at that time.


    At the moment, seeing the convoy of Xiongfeng Gang coming, almost most of the residents of Wanhai city could not help cheering loudly.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Come on, Jiang Feng!"


    To tell you the truth, when I came back from the Jihad, I was not only a hero of the whole Chinese mainland, but almost all the residents of Wanhai city had regarded my Jiangfeng as the glory of Wanhai city.


    Just imagine how excited an ordinary citizen is when he learns that the hero of mainland China lives in the same place with himself?


    So seeing our Xiongfeng Gang''s car coming, those citizens are almost crazy. If it were not for the police and ordinary Gang brothers around to maintain order, I''m afraid our car would have been surrounded.


    The car slowly arrived at the competition platform of Rainbow Square. Qin Xiong and I got out of the car. At that time, countless people saw me and cheered at me. And I, also smile and wave hands with them, like a big star. No, now I have more influence than big stars.


    To be honest, seeing the scene in front of me at the moment, especially seeing that I have such a great influence in Wanhai City, I have a strong sense of satisfaction at the moment. For a moment, I feel very comfortable.


    Seeing the stage in front of me, I laughed at Qin Xiong: "it seems that this boy is really prepared. You see, it''s the same as the young powers competition!"


    Seeing my relaxed face, Qin Xiong secretly relaxed and laughed at me. He said cautiously: "madman, don''t take it lightly. That boy seems not easy to deal with!"


    I nodded and looked at the place opposite the platform. At the moment, Huang Jie had been waiting for a long time with some bodyguards. Huang Jie looked at me from a distance, we looked at each other, each other''s eyes are unspeakable cold.


    However, I don''t know, just around the grandstand, in a humble corner, a man with a hat and sunglasses, hiding in the surrounding crowd, is watching me coldly at the moment. And this man is Cheng ran.


    As early as on the way to Wanhai City, Cheng Ran has already made an agreement with Huang Jie. When Huang Jie fights with me, Cheng ran won''t show up. First of all, he didn''t want me to know that he was very cooperative with Huang Jie. Second, when we fight, Cheng ran can help Huang Jie secretly to surprise me.


    But at the moment Cheng ran disguises very well, even if stands in front of me, I estimate also cannot recognize him. Because now Cheng ran not only disguised himself, but more importantly, his temperament changed dramatically because of his cultivation.


    Seriously, if Cheng ran appeared in front of me at the moment, I would not believe that the person in front of me was Cheng ran I knew in jihad. Although his appearance has not changed, his mysterious temperament has given people a completely different feeling.


    At the moment, Huang Jie looked at me from a distance, especially when he saw the people around me, he gave out bursts of cheers. Huang Jie immediately frowned and muttered in his heart: this boy is so famous in Wanhai city. It seems that I have to do my best.


    With that, he took off his coat and gave it to the bodyguard behind him. Then he jumped up and jumped to the competition platform in front of him.


    This time, Huang Jie didn''t find any host at all. He thought those were too ink marks. He might as well come up and have a good fight.


    On the stage, Huang Jie looked at me haughtily. Looking at his provocative eyes, I hummed coldly in my heart. I jumped on the platform and landed lightly.


    At that moment, those brothers who cheered me on behind me yelled one after another: "brother Feng, teach him a good lesson!"


    "Yes, kill him, let him see the power of our Xiongfeng Gang!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, when I heard the cry of my brothers, the murderous spirit in my heart also permeated my whole body. You know, the challenge letter Huang Jie sent to me is clear, no matter life or death!


    In other words, our contest is not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death.


    Of course, unless one of them is willing to admit defeat in front of so many audiences. But I don''t think Huang Jie and I are the kind of people who easily give up, so one of us will surely die on this stage today.


    "Jiang Feng, no more nonsense. Today''s competition, no matter life or death. What''s more, if you lose, I''ll take the river and the boy away! " Huang Jie said coldly, and did not forget to take a look at the river and Ding Dong standing beside Qin Xiong.


    I sneered and couldn''t help scolding: "idiot, do you really think you can win? Well, I''ve lost. I promise you. If you lose, I want your Huang family to be removed from the Chinese mainland! "


    Hearing my words, Huang Jie''s face suddenly changed, looking at me ferociously, and then nodded slowly: "OK, Jiang Feng, you are really crazy, but I promise you. Hum, it depends on whether you have the ability later! "


    With this in mind, Huang Jie''s heart is still a little uneasy. In case he really loses, it doesn''t matter if he dies. But if Huang''s family is removed from the Chinese mainland, his uncle will feel uncomfortable when he learns the news.


    You know, Huang Jie and Cheng ran planned this contest. Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, doesn''t know the news yet.


    But Huang Jie thought, or coldly looked at me, nodded and agreed, and then said: "then don''t talk nonsense, start!"

 Chapter 596

    I also smile, standing there staring at Huang Jie.


    For a moment, we two, looking at each other from afar, no one rashly started.


    After a few seconds, Huang Jie finally couldn''t help it. He gave a big drink and rushed towards me. He was very quick. As soon as he yelled, people rushed in front of me and hit me in the face.


    I was surprised, thinking that the boy''s action is so fast, it''s almost like the phantom step. But I don''t know that the power of the Huang family in Hanshui city is cultivated on the basis of the thousand shadow separation skill, and the body method is naturally very fast. And I also felt his fist filled with internal power. Just when his fists came, I could feel the strength of his fists.


    I quickly turned to avoid, but also a big drink: "red claw!"


    Ma De, since it''s a fight, I don''t hesitate. I''m a murderous move. For a moment, the red light quickly wound around my arm. Finally, the whole arm gave out a red light, and then it was fighting with Huang Jie''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The collision of two forces, I only feel a shock, clench the red claw style fist, in that moment, even slightly numb.


    I was surprised that my red claw didn''t break Huang Jie''s fist. However, after seeing Huang Jie stagger back a step, I knew that his strength was worse than me.


    I sneer in my heart, mad, how dare you challenge me with this strength? I''m looking for death.


    Feeling that the ability of Huang Jie''s body is far less powerful than that of my dragon, I no longer hesitated. Without waiting for Huang Jie to stand firm, I yelled: "star chop!"


    With the light gathering on me, I jumped up in the air and rushed towards Huang Jie.


    I didn''t use the Phoenix blood crazy knife, but completely used the palm of my hand to cut the stars. You know, with the Phoenix blood crazy knife''s star chop power is the biggest, but at the moment, I don''t want to rush to kill Huang Jie, I want to abuse him, just like a cat caught a mouse, to play for a while and then kill.


    Ma De, if you dare to make trouble in Wanhai City, I will let the citizens of Wanhai city watch how you are abused to death by me step by step.


    So when I used my palm as a knife to chop the stars, the other hand also used red claw again at the same time. For a moment, two arms, one with white light, the other with bloodthirsty red light, and then hit Huang Jie at the same time.


    In the past, I certainly did not dare to use these two skills at the same time. After all, I consumed too much energy, but now I almost absorb more than half of the power of the dragon soul in my body. There is almost a steady supply of energy. To be honest, no one is my opponent among the powers of the land level in China.


    At the moment, seeing that I used both skills at the same time, Huang Jie''s face changed, and then he began to laugh grimly, and then he yelled: "dunjia!"


    When he cried out, he saw a light and shadow transparent armor cover on his body. At that moment, my star chop and red claw hit on the armor cover almost at the same time.


    I feel a strong anti shock force coming from my arm. If it wasn''t for the strong dragon soul in my body, I think this rebound would shake me out of internal injury.


    However, his hands were still slightly numb, and Huang Jie also stepped back for several steps. The transparent armor that enveloped him was a little dim now.


    However, Huang Jie''s face at the moment, looking a little red, also seems to bear the heart of the shock.


    You know, he was able to bear my star chop and red claw attack skills at the same time. It''s a miracle that he''s safe now.


    But now I know. In front of him, he must have cultivated a strong defensive mental skill. Otherwise, his fighting ability would not have been so strong. No wonder at that time, at the martial arts contest in Meiguang Town, all three of them couldn''t beat him. It seems that this product has some strength.


    But in front of Jiang Feng, this defense is nothing at all.


    Don''t you have a strong defense? Are you stronger than the immortal weapon of Shangguan Shao?


    I thought in my heart, rush up again, it is two red claws to fight in the past.


    "Ha


    I yelled, two red claws hit on Huang Jie''s transparent armor cover, at the same time, it didn''t give him breath, and the chance to fight back, but several stars chopped in the past.


    "Bang"


    "Bang!"


    When I constantly released my skills, the competition platform at my feet was also hit by me. For a moment, the broken wood was flying, and Huang Jie was retreating at his feet. Under my strong pressure, his feet stepped out several centimeter deep footprints in the stands.


    Huang Jie was almost beaten by me with no power to fight back. Under my continuous attacks, he could only keep parrying with both hands.


    "Star chop!"


    Looking at Huang Jie even retreated more than ten steps, I suddenly yelled, and finally struck the star chop. I almost used half of my energy and suddenly split out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the big platform was cut in half by my star strike. Huang Jie, however, fell down and was hit by me at the fracture of Biwu platform. For a moment, the audience around him screamed, and Huang Jie was surrounded by dust. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    I know this boy won''t lose so easily, so I stood on the other half of the platform and watched the dust around Huang Jie dissipate.


    At this moment, when the dust around Huang Jie gradually disappeared, suddenly a blue light burst out, followed by the blue light, just like a meteor, flying towards me at a high speed.


    Huang Jie holds the blue sword tightly in his hand, and his body is almost flying on the platform of the competition. The sharp end of the sword stabs at my heart.


    At the moment, Huang Jie is like a flying sword. There is still some blood on his mouth, but his face is full of a fierce smile.


    "Jiang Feng, you just consumed a lot of energy. Ha ha, it''s rubbish. It didn''t beat me! Now it''s my turn! " Huang Jie rushed at me and yelled at me.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    "Be careful, madman!"


    "Brother Feng..."


    Seeing, the blue sword tip is about to pierce my heart, and many people are shouting at me one after another.


    And my eyes suddenly shrink, at the critical moment, I immediately took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, blocked this sharp sword. Just listen to the "Ding" of a metal collision crisp sound, my body will slide back a step. To be honest, just now when my Phoenix blood crazy sword collided with Huang Jie''s blue sword, I really felt that Huang Jie''s momentum was much stronger than just now.


    What''s more, he is not the same person with the blue sword. That a strong power, pounce on the face, at the moment let me secretly startled.


    Is this guy''s sword, like my Phoenix blood crazy sword, a spirit weapon, also has its own skills? Just like the bloodthirsty of Phoenix blood crazy sword?


    I murmured, looking at Huang Jie''s eyes also dignified.


    In fact, I guess right. Huang Jie''s blue sword is called Longyuan, which is another treasure of the Huang family besides Qianying Fenshen. And like my Phoenix blood crazy sword, it''s also a spirit weapon of the earth level.


    Moreover, the dragon Yuan is similar to the Phoenix blood crazy sword, and it is tough and indestructible. In addition to being extremely sharp, this sword can also stimulate the power of the Dragon when the psionic uses the release skill.


    The so-called dragon power is the majesty of the dragon. After release, it can make the opponent feel awed. Although it is not an attack skill, it can play a crucial role in the key time.


    When I just took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife and collided with Huang Jie''s Longyuan, the strong pressure I felt was that Longyuan was inspired by Longwei.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for the Dragon Spirit in my body, I might have given up resistance just now.

 Chapter 597

    It''s hard to describe that feeling, just like Huang Jie in front of me. It gives me a feeling that it''s very difficult to overcome. It''s very strange.


    After our swords and swords collided, Huang Jie rushed over again. The sword in his hand sent out gorgeous blue lights and spurred at me. And I also had to use the Phoenix blood crazy knife to resist.


    To tell you the truth, I was very depressed at this moment. I could fight back every time, but at the moment when I collided with the blue sword in his hand, I felt the oppression of the blue sword, and I lost my chance several times.


    And those brothers of Xiongfeng Gang, who are standing around to watch the battle, are worried to see that my situation is not good. Hao long almost can''t help coming up to help me.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with the madman? I''ve been gaining the upper hand just now, but now I''ve been parrying and not fighting back!"


    Qin Xiong''s face is dignified. He looks at Huang Jie and I fighting in the field. His eyes fall on Huang Jie''s long blue sword. Then he frowns and says, "there''s something wrong with that boy''s sword, otherwise the madman won''t be so passive!"


    "What shall we do?" Hao long said anxiously, then looked at me and said anxiously, "can''t the Phoenix blood crazy knife in the hand of a madman stop it?"


    "It''s OK. The madman will be able to deal with it. Let''s not make trouble with it. Let''s have a good look!" Qin Xiong said confidently, looking at me and Huang Jie all the time.


    To tell you the truth, I''m going to explode now. Just when Huang Jie took the blue sword and forced me to the edge of the competition platform step by step, I couldn''t help but shout and try not to feel the strong pressure of the blue sword. Then I urged Fengxue crazy sword to use its own skills.


    Bloodthirsty!


    "Buzz"


    Just when I stimulated the bloodthirsty of Phoenix blood mad knife, I felt that my mind was suddenly shrouded by a strong intention to kill, and my eyes turned red instantly. An extremely strong bloodthirsty power showed up from the top of Phoenix blood mad knife.


    "Damn you, die for me!"


    I almost hoarse voice out of this sentence. At this moment, I was like a murderer who came out of hell. With a sharp star chop, I was full of bloodthirsty skills and frantically cleaved towards Huang Jie.


    At this moment, when the bloodthirsty skill was inspired by me, I felt that the pressure in my heart also disappeared, replaced by endless killing.


    Madder, the feeling just now is too frustrating. I want Huang Jie to pay a very tragic price.


    Huang Jie''s face suddenly changed when he felt that the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand suddenly burst out this kind of powerful murderous spirit. He quickly used the blue long sword to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment when the blue sword and my Phoenix blood crazy knife collided, the whole sky suddenly heard a dragon chant, and the voice of Phoenix that shocked the hearts of the surrounding audience. These two sounds whirled overhead for a long time, then disappeared, and the surrounding air twisted.


    "Ah"


    After a violent crash, Huang Jie couldn''t help yelling. Then he flew out and fell to the ground. His face turned pale and he burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    And I, too, staggered back a few steps and almost fell off the platform. However, I still stood still, but in spite of this, when the sword collided just now, two powerful forces collided, and the strong anti shock force spilled a trace of blood from the corner of my mouth.


    It has to be said that the long sword in Huang Jie''s hand is really not a magic weapon. At the moment, my feeling is at least the same as my Phoenix blood crazy sword, which is the peerless magic weapon in the later stage of the earth order.


    You know, my star chop just now could have killed him. However, the bloodthirsty of Phoenix blood crazy sword and the great power of my star chop are offset by the power of the blue sword. It seems that Huang Jie is more injured than me, but he is not in danger of life for the time being.


    I wiped the blood spilled from the corner of my mouth, stared at Huang Jie tightly, walked step by step, sneered and said: "Huang Jie, I really underestimated you before. Hum, but you are not my opponent. Get ready to die


    But hearing my words, Huang Jie sat there with a ferocious smile on his face. Looking at my face, there was no panic at all.


    At the moment, I and the audience did not know that in a small corner of the crowd under the grandstand, Cheng ran took out his Jasper flute and slowly played "magic music."


    Cheng Ran''s voice was very light, and when he played the magic music, there were nearly tens of thousands of people present, only Huang Jie could hear it.


    During this period of time, Cheng ran and Huang Jie have practiced together for such a long time, which not only greatly improves their strength, but also reaches a deep level in their understanding of magic music. Therefore, as long as Cheng ran plays the music, it can completely make other people can''t hear it.


    This is the horror of the magic music.


    Under the stimulation of the magic music, the energy consumed by Huang Jie''s body is also recovering at a terrible speed, which is almost comparable to the dragon soul in my body.


    However, after all, Huang Jie is only the strength of the later stage of the pseudo earth level. Even if his energy is restored to the peak, and he has the peerless weapon Longyuan sword in his hand, he is not my opponent when his strength is restored to the peak.


    I approached step by step, and the energy in my body also recovered quickly under the urge of the soul of the dragon. But I don''t know. At the moment, Huang Jie is the same as me, and the energy recovery is also the same terror.


    "Go to hell!"


    I gave a big drink and rose up in the air. Holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, I split at Huang Jie''s head.


    At that moment, Huang Jie suddenly jumped up, dodged my sword and stabbed me with his blue sword.


    I was surprised and thought how it could be. This guy was shocked by the anti shock force just now. At least he would have internal injuries. But now it seems that nothing happened. It''s really evil.


    Does this boy have the same energy source as the dragon soul in my body?


    I ponder in the brain, slightly frowned, knife sharp toward Huang Jie hello. And Huang Jie is also more brave, in the eyes of people around, looking at all speechless shock. At the moment, however, Huang Jie, stimulated by the magic music of Cheng ran, is just like an indefatigable God of war, who can''t be separated from me.


    To tell you the truth, I have the soul of dragon in my body, and my strength is much better than that of Huang Jie. But when you use the Phoenix blood crazy sword and the bloodthirsty skill, although the energy recovers quickly, it also consumes quickly.


    Huang Jie''s strength is worse than mine, but with the help of Cheng ran, the speed of energy recovery is much faster than mine.


    So in the fierce fight, I was almost shocked to feel that the constant supply of energy in Huang Jie''s body, but I never thought of it. In fact, I didn''t fight with Huang Jie one-on-one at all. But at the same time with Huang Jie, and Cheng ran two people in the fight.


    The more I fight, the more frightened I feel. Even if I fight like this for a year, it is estimated that we will not win or lose, let alone live or die. My energy consumption is fast, and I can''t kill him for a while. Although Huang Jie''s energy recovery is fast, his strength is poor, and I can''t kill him.


    For a moment, the competition between us fell into a deadlock, and it was still very embarrassing.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of the Yin Yang Sabre techniques I had learned. My eyes suddenly brightened. After colliding with Huang Jie, I suddenly turned to Huang Jie''s side with an incredible angle. And my Phoenix blood crazy knife is also along the edge of the blue sword, close to the face, and then along Huang Jie''s arm, toward his neck.


    This move is exactly the killing move of Yin Yang Sabre technique. It is the most unexpected move.


    Huang Jie was so surprised that he almost lost his sword. He retreated quickly and barely avoided this move, but he was secretly surprised. Huang Jie doesn''t know why, all of a sudden, my body and sabre skills are so strange.

 Chapter 598

    And I was a cold smile, in the moment he stepped back, the body close to chase past, with the hands of the Phoenix blood crazy knife, used a record of the lift knife. It seems that I want to cut his chest when I do this. However, when Huang Jie was in a hurry to block with his long sword, I slipped under my feet. At the moment when the blade of the sword and the blade of the sword collided, my body did not retreat but advanced, and the blade of the sword suddenly advanced.


    "Eh!"


    Huang Jie almost trembled. He could hardly hold the long blue sword in his hand and was about to fall to the ground. He looked at me incredulously, then covered his stomach with one hand.


    And I looked at the Phoenix blood crazy knife with both hands tightly. At the moment, most of the blades of the Phoenix blood crazy knife pierced into Huang Jie''s stomach, and the blood stayed along the blade, but most of them were absorbed by the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    Phoenix blood crazy knife, bloodthirsty nature, see blood immediately sent out a group of monstrous red light.


    "How can it be, I won''t lose!" Huang Jie stupidly looked at his stomach, suddenly no strength, stupidly said.


    I coldly looked at him, mercilessly pulled out the knife, Huang Jie immediately issued a sad cry, the sword in his hand finally fell to the ground, and then knelt down to the ground, now looking at me reluctantly.


    "I said long ago, you can''t beat me!" I looked at him coldly and said. To tell you the truth, I''m still secretly glad at the moment. It''s special. If I hadn''t learned those Yin Yang Sabre techniques before, I''d have to spend some time with Huang Jie in front of me before I could win or lose.


    At the moment, among the onlookers under the stage, where Xiong Feng Gang was standing, Jiang Shui and Ding Dong saw that I had just defeated Huang Jie with a very strange body method and several equally strange sword techniques. Almost at the same time, they both looked at each other.


    "Is this Dao technique the two Dao techniques Jiang Feng got in the place where we practiced before?" Two people, at the moment almost all think in the heart secretly.


    Seeing that I defeated Huang Jie, Qin Xiong''s dignified face suddenly relaxed a lot. Hao long and Xin long, as well as Shan He, are all excited.


    And behind those brothers, at the moment are also one by one shouting and drinking: "Maple brother mighty!"


    "Brother Feng, kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    When I heard the cries of my brothers, my internal power was completely occupied by the killing. Moreover, at the moment, my eyes, because of the bloodthirsty of Feng xuekuang Dao, are red with blood.


    I stared at Huang Jie tightly and said with a sneer: "the victory is divided. You should have nothing to say. After killing you, your Huang family will have to be removed from the Chinese mainland!"


    Finish saying, my body suddenly rushes past, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in the hand, delimits a red ray that catches a person''s heart and soul, cleaves toward Huang Jie. This time, I didn''t use such skills as star chop and red claw. Instead, I was ready to cut down Huang Jie''s head simply by the sharpness of Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    Yes, dare to challenge me Jiangfeng and Xiongfeng Gang, the end is like this! I want to use the simplest way to show the power of our Xiongfeng gang.


    When I rushed towards Huang Jie, I thought like this in my heart. My heart was almost cold. And Huang Jie in front of him, looking at my face at the moment, finally showed a trace of panic.


    Hum! Special size, do you regret it now? It''s late!


    I think so in the heart, holding a Feng blood crazy knife, directly toward his neck. At this moment, Huang Jie''s eyes were even more hopeless, but at this critical moment, suddenly a figure rushed to the stage and stood in front of Huang Jie and me.


    No, it''s not in front of me and Huang Jie, but he moves so fast that I can almost see his shadow. So when he rushed between Huang Jie and me, I was stunned. However, in the moment when I was stunned, the man pulled Huang Jie aside for more than ten meters.


    Special code, is it to save Huang Jie?


    I have some indescribable annoyance in my heart, but when I saw the man standing still, I was stunned again.


    It''s him!


    Cheng ran?


    I looked at Cheng ran in front of me. He was dressed in ordinary clothes. He should have been in the audience just now, so it''s not obvious when I suddenly saw him. However, Cheng ran, who rushed to the competition stage at the moment, not only gave me a strange feeling, but also showed an indescribable temperament.


    I almost looked at Cheng ran in amazement. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear here, and I was just watching the fight between Huang Jie and me. He is dressed in such a way that he doesn''t want to be noticed.


    Is this boy looking for Zhao Xue in Wanhai city again?


    Thinking about this, I can''t help frowning. After what happened last time, didn''t the boy give up? In fact, I don''t know. Cheng ran had been looking for Zhao Xue more than once a few days ago.


    What surprised me even more at the moment was that when I was about to kill Huang Jie, Cheng ran suddenly rushed up and saved Huang Jie. This boy not only seems to be stronger, but also his body method just now is just the same as those of our Xiongfeng gang who practice phantom step. Fast, it''s really fast. Fast makes me look at Cheng ran with new eyes at the moment, and I feel that Cheng Ran''s body method seems to be more powerful than the phantom step.


    For a time, I had countless thoughts in my mind. Standing there, I frowned and looked at Cheng ran. I didn''t know how to open my mouth. To tell you the truth, I really took Cheng ran as a brother at that time, but I never thought that the relationship between us would be so bad because of Zhao Xue.


    At the moment, the people watching below, including our brothers of Xiongfeng Gang, saw that Huang Jie was going to die under my knife, but at the critical moment, suddenly a person rushed up and saved Huang Jie. And now I''m standing there, stunned. The audience was stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    But those brothers of our Xiongfeng Gang couldn''t help shouting: "brother Feng, kill him!"


    "Yes, brother Feng, what do you think? Kill him quickly!"


    Hearing the shouts of my brothers, I look closely at Huang Jie and Cheng ran. I glance back and forth at them. The murderous spirit that gradually disappears from them is aroused by me again.


    "Cheng ran, it''s none of your business here. If you want to solve the problem between you and me, let''s make another appointment. Now I''ll kill the boy first! " I coldly to Cheng ran said.


    I thought Cheng ran just couldn''t get used to the way I''m now so arrogant that he came on stage on purpose to save Huang Jie. But I don''t know, in fact, Cheng ran and Huang Jie colluded with each other for a long time. It was Huang Jie and his two men who planned this contest.


    Hearing what I said, Cheng Ran''s face didn''t panic at all. Instead, he drew a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and looked calm. Then he said to me, "Jiang Feng, I know you always mean what you say. This contest, apart from life and death, can still admit defeat, right?"


    I stood there looking at him.


    See me stop, Cheng Ran is a faint smile, looked at the next side of Huang Jie. At the moment, Huang Jie was stabbed by me. The injured part was almost near Dantian. He was bleeding a lot at the moment. If he didn''t get treatment in time, he would not be able to survive.


    "We give up!" Cheng ran said to me again.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the audience around him burst into flames. Life and death duel ah, even at the last moment, one side of the people actually admit defeat, and it is not one of the two. It''s really amazing.


    When I heard Cheng Ran''s words, I was stunned and looked at him incredulously: "do you know him? You can give up on his behalf? "


    When I say these words, standing behind Cheng ran, Huang Jie, who is pale at the moment, suddenly yells: "no!!! I don''t give up! None of us in the Huang family will give up! Cheng ran, you get out of the way for me. Even if I''m dead, I can''t shame the Huang family! "


    Hearing Huang Jie''s almost crazy words, I couldn''t help frowning. Madder, although this boy is very disgusting, he has a lot of backbone at the crucial moment.

 Chapter 599

    At this time, hearing Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran frowned, turned his head to Huang Jie and said in a low voice, "Huang Jie, don''t try to be brave. This contest is our fault. I''m afraid there''s no firewood to burn if I keep the Castle Peak here? Don''t be impulsive. Let''s give up and go back to practice hard. We''ll find this place later! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie''s face is not willing and resentful, and then he doesn''t speak, but stares at me.


    After persuading Huang Jie, Cheng ran looked at me and said, "yes, we give up!"


    "Are you with him?" I coldly looking at Cheng ran, a word of this sentence asked.


    Cheng ran didn''t seem willing to tangle with me on this issue, and didn''t answer. Instead, he sneered and said, "Jiang Feng, we''ve given up. I know this is the territory of your Xiongfeng Gang, but I''m not afraid, unless you want to break your promise. Isn''t it decided before the contest? In addition to deciding life and death, this contest can still admit defeat. How? You want to go back? "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, I secretly clenched my fist. Ma De, there are so many people around now, especially the citizens of Wanhai City, who always regard me as the glory of Wanhai city. If I kill Huang Jie regardless of the rules, and the news spreads, my image will be destroyed.


    Later, I thought about what I had done in the Jiang family. At that time, I didn''t care about the consequences. As a result, I was dissatisfied with many powers.


    Thinking about this, I was puzzled for a while. Finally, I took a deep breath, looked at Cheng ran and said, "OK, I won''t kill him, but the previous bet still has to be calculated! You take away the waste of the Huang family, but from now on, the Huang family must be removed from the Chinese mainland. In the future, they must not appear on the list of Chinese power families. "


    Hearing my words, Huang Jie''s face changed greatly. Now he was about to stand unsteadily, but he was still very excited to rush over and say something to me, but he was tightly held by Cheng Ran''s arm.


    At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is also helpless.


    Originally, Cheng ran wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to help Huang Jie secretly even if he could not kill me, at least he could hurt me seriously.


    However, Cheng ran didn''t expect that he almost tried his best to help Huang Jie recover his energy in the body, but he was defeated in the end, and he was defeated by my strange Sabre techniques, which shocked Cheng ran.


    However, while Cheng ran feels sorry, he is not very upset at the moment. Anyway, he just uses Huang Jie to deal with Jiang Feng. In Cheng Ran''s heart, he doesn''t regard Huang Jie as a brother at all.


    And really, because after Zhao Xue''s affair, Cheng Ran''s inner world has become very strange, and it''s hard to believe the people around him.


    But at the moment, the reason why Cheng ran ventured to come out and save Huang Jie is that there is no way.


    He got the secret of the Huang family from Liu Yiyi. The first level has not yet been fully learned. If Huang Jie is killed by me now, Cheng ran will never stay in the Huang family again. Not only that, that Huang Sheng will also receive the news and come back quickly, when Huang Sheng is angry, he will definitely aim at himself.


    At that time, he is not only dangerous, but also the relationship with Liu Yiyi, and even the affair of stealing Qianying fenshenshu will be exposed. At that time, he will surely be in great trouble.


    So considering these things, Cheng Ran has to save Huang Jie. Even in the face of my murderous spirit, Cheng ran must rush up.


    And really, at the moment, Cheng Ran is still very worried when facing me, but after all, he is not the Cheng ran I knew before. At the moment, Cheng Ran has reached the strength of the earth level, and the mental city is much more gloomy than before, so he won''t show his emotions on his face.


    At this moment, hearing what I said, Cheng ran thought about it, looked at Huang Jie and sighed and said, "OK, I promise you, Huang''s family will be removed from the list of Chinese powers family. That''s OK!"


    Cheng ran finished these, Huang Jie''s face instantly changed very ugly, the whole body is also faint trembling. At this moment, Huang Jie wants to get rid of Cheng Ran''s hand, but his wound is bleeding too much. At this moment, not only his body is extremely weak, but his brain is also beginning to get confused.


    When I heard Cheng Ran''s words, I immediately sneered and said, "Cheng ran, don''t think I don''t know you''re making trouble here. Can you represent the Huang family? What a joke, madder. Do you think I''m so gullible? "


    Cheng ran said with a smile, "well, if you don''t believe me, you can come and kill us both now!"


    Finish saying, Cheng ran a very calm appearance, walked a step forward, at the moment the body completely blocked Huang Jie, a pair of awe inspiring appearance.


    And at this time, those around the audience, have whispered.


    "This boy, who dares to make trouble?"


    "Maybe it''s a friend of the Huang family, but I think he''s very loyal!"


    "Also, people all admit defeat, how can Jiang Feng still hold on to it?"


    Although standing on the stage, I heard the following comments clearly. Trout code, at this moment, I really want to swear, these people do not understand the situation in front of me.


    Huang Jie, if I let him go, it will be a big trouble afterwards. But if I kill him and Cheng ran directly, I will be looked down upon by the audience around me at the moment.


    It''s special. It''s really difficult.


    Cheng ran saw me standing there with a face of hesitation. He was afraid that I would not care about anything. He rushed up to fight against himself and Huang Jie, and then said to me, "since you don''t fight, let''s go first!"


    With that, he grabs Huang Jie and jumps into the air. Then he blows a whistle. Almost at the same time, a black iron King eagle is released.


    All around the audience immediately issued a exclamation, and then Cheng ran and Huang Jie jumped on the back of the iron King eagle, straight into the clouds.


    Looking at the shadow of Cheng ran and Huang Jie, until they disappear, my clenched fist slowly loosens again, and then I see the things on the ground in front of me, and I suddenly feel stunned.


    On the table not far away from me, Huang Jie''s long blue sword is lying there. At the moment, the light blue light is still faintly flowing on the edge of the sword. It''s not ordinary.


    I went over and took the sword in my hand. At that moment, I immediately felt that there was a force repulsing me in this sword, and it seemed to resist me very much.


    It''s true!


    Feeling this, I don''t know whether I am excited or excited.


    Yes, this blue sword, like my Phoenix blood crazy sword, must have a special way to recognize the master, just like I used my own blood to make phoenix blood crazy sword recognize me as the master at that time.


    Huang Jie was the owner of this sword before, so now when I pick up this sword, a force that can resist the energy in my body will come out of the blue sword.


    If Huang Jie had been killed by me just now, I would not have felt this way. Because after the master dies, the artifact can choose another master.


    But even if Huang Jie didn''t die, I''m glad that I have the sword in my hand now.


    And see Cheng ran with Huang Jie left, in the Rainbow Square those spectators, at the moment are also slowly scattered. Looking at the crowd retreating in all directions, I jumped down from the competition platform, then handed the sword to Qin Xiong, and said excitedly: "brother Qin, I''ll give you a weapon. Ha ha, it''s definitely a good thing. It''s better than your blue sickle! "


    Qin Xiong took the blue sword with a smile, and immediately he was very fond of it. At this time, Hao long, Xinlong and other brothers all gathered around and said to me, "madman, are you crazy? Why don''t you kill Huang Jie and let him be taken away?"


    "Yes, brother Feng, why don''t you kill him?"


    "It''s a pity that the boy was taken away!"


    Hearing what they said, I was also depressed. Qin Xiong frowned, looked around and said in a deep voice, "stop talking. I think the madman is right. You didn''t find out what happened just now. The other party has given up."

 Chapter 600

    Qin Xiong sighed and continued: "but the boy just now deliberately angered the madman. If the madman really killed two people, his reputation in Wanhai city and even Huaxia would be very bad. Do you want that?"


    Hear Qin Xiong''s words, those brothers are no longer talking, Hao long several also suddenly realized. At the moment, Hao long asked the river beside him, "river, why didn''t you speak just now?"


    Shanhe laughed and scratched his head. He looked at me and said, "I think Jiang Feng is right. No matter what he decides, I will support him!"


    I smile gratefully at Shanhe, and then say to Qin Xiong, "brother Qin, there is something in this sword that Huang Jie recognizes the Lord. When you go back, try to get rid of it. Then you recognize the Lord of this sword, and then we''ll have another peerless weapon!"


    Qin Xiong nodded. He was holding the blue sword in his hand. Qin Xiong also felt that there was a faint breath of resistance inside the sword. It seemed that he was very spiritual. He was very repellent to people who were not his masters.


    In feeling these, Qin Xiong is not the slightest depressed, but speechless excited. Good sword. It must be a good thing to recognize the Lord!


    Then we led our brothers back to Xiongfeng villa. When I got on the bus, I couldn''t help but say to Jiang Shui and Ding Dong behind me: "well, after this, no one should disturb you with the martial arts competition and recruitment meeting of the Jiang family!"


    "Well!" The river nodded.


    And Ding Dong is to me smile, gratefully said: "thank you, Jiang Feng. Speaking of this matter, it should be my fight with Huang Jiebi. I''m Jiang Shui''s boyfriend. Huang Jie wants to come and take Jiang Shui. Normally, I''m the one standing on the competition field, but you go up for me! "


    "Hi Hearing Ding Dong''s words, I laughed, reached out and patted Ding Dong on the shoulder and said, "my brother, it''s a shame to say that. Isn''t your business my business. But Huang Jie didn''t come here for the river. Half of the reason is that he came to me on purpose! "


    Said, I in the heart secretly hummed a, scolded a trough him. When I was on stage just now, I saw the relationship between Cheng ran and Huang Jie. At the last moment, Cheng ran agreed to my terms for the Huang family. At that time, Huang Jie''s expression, I can see that these two guys must have colluded with each other for a long time.


    Maybe this time, Cheng ran bewitched Huang Jie.


    In fact, I was right, but I was only half right. I thought Cheng ran just wanted to use Huang Jie to teach me a lesson, but I couldn''t think of it. Now Cheng Ran has completely changed. It''s very chilly and terrible. He stayed with Huang Jie, not only to deal with me, but also to have greater ambition.


    When I was on the road, my mobile phone suddenly vibrated. I took it out and saw that it was the latest news released by the psionic software.


    I was shocked to see the title above.


    It says: who was responsible for the tragic destruction of the Jiang family? Was it revenge or premeditated?


    The Jiang family was destroyed? I can''t say the shock in my heart. I haven''t recovered for a long time. Then I took a closer look and found that there were still several pictures in the back. I saw that there were blood stained corpses everywhere in the compound of the Jiang family. What''s even more shocking is that most of the disciples of the Jiang family were beheaded, and even some of them were split in half from the middle. The scene was extremely bloody.


    Madder, who did it? It was so vicious?


    I thought in my heart, although I have a lot of enmity with the Jiang family. But after all, I used to be a member of the Jiang family, and after I made a big fuss with the Jiang family, in my heart, the grudge with the Jiang family has long gone. Even if there is, now, it''s just the grudge between Jiang Yue and me.


    However, now suddenly see this news, I still feel a little uncomfortable. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, when I see the news, I feel that my heart has been vaguely touched, a little angry.


    Qin Xiong, however, could not put down his blue sword. He didn''t notice my expression at all.


    After returning to Xiongfeng villa, I don''t think about it any more. After all, I didn''t do it. What''s more, I asked myself that I was very impulsive, but the way I did things was not so vicious.


    When I think of it, the Tianzun League will definitely intervene. I believe that the murderer will be found soon.


    Thinking about this, Qin Xiong and I asked our brothers to have a rest and practice, as if the competition before was nothing in our eyes.


    When the brothers dispersed, Qin Xiong and I went back to his room, and then we both looked at the blue sword in front of us. Because when Qin Xiong was in the car just now, he tried to pour his internal power into the blue sword.


    However, what Qin Xiong didn''t expect was that the energy contained in the blue sword was so strong. Instead of pouring in his internal power, he was almost eaten by the power in the sword. If Qin Xiong hadn''t withdrawn his internal power in time, he would have been injured by that force.


    At this moment, after Qin Xiong told me, he frowned and said, "madman, how did you recognize the LORD with that Phoenix blood crazy knife?"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I frowned, looked at the blue sword in front of me, and then said, "when we took this sword, the former owner of Fengxue crazy sword was dead, so I easily recognized it! Mad, I knew earlier that I killed Huang Jie just now. I hesitated too much at that time! "


    I was speechless when I said that. Madder, don''t you have this sword now, and it can''t be used by us?


    I''m really annoyed when I think about it. What did I do when I killed Huang Jie! What reputation, what Chinese hero, what Wanhai city glory, now in my eyes, nothing.


    Seeing the chagrin on my face, Qin Xiong seemed more calm. Qin Xiong patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile, "madman, don''t worry. I''m just asking. If you don''t wait for me to study again, there will be other ways!"


    With that, he couldn''t help picking up the blue sword, looked back and forth in his hand, and then said in surprise, "this sword has a name!"


    After listening to what he said, I rushed over and looked at it carefully. Then I found that there were two beautiful ancient characters: Longyuan, near the hilt of the sword!


    "Longyuan sword! Dragon Yuan sword Seeing these two words, Qin Xiong seems to be very surprised and happy with the name. He murmurs, looking happy, as if long Yuanjian has recognized him as the master.


    Standing aside, I also said a few words in my heart. I thought that this name was really good for this sword. Then I thought about how to help Qin Xiong get out the contract signed between Huang Jie and long yuan in Longyuan sword.


    At this time, the door of Qin Xiong''s room was knocked.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Xiong put down the Dragon yuan, light asked a: "who ah?" Then he went to open the door and saw Ding Dong standing outside.


    "Brother Qin!" Ding Dong said hello to Qin Xiong politely. Seeing that I was there, he laughed at me.


    Qin Xiong and I are very surprised. In general, Ding Dong must give priority to me when he has something to do, but now he suddenly comes to Qin Xiong, which makes Qin Xiong and I wonder.


    "Brother Ding Dong, what can I do for you?" Qin Xiong asked calmly.


    Ding Dong laughed, his eyes fell on the Longyuan sword on the table, and then said to Qin Xiong and me: "ha ha, I know you must be worried about this sword. This sword is a spirit weapon of the earth steps, and there is a contract signed between Huang Jie and this sword in it! "


    When I heard Ding Dong''s words, my eyes suddenly lit up and said to Qin Xiong, "ha ha, we don''t have to worry. This boy is a craftsman. There must be a way!"


    As soon as Qin Xiong listened to my words, he was a little depressed. At the moment, he wiped his head and said, "ha ha, look, I forgot!"

 Chapter 601

    Ding Dong also laughed and said: "just now, when brother Jiang Feng took this sword to brother Qin on the stage, I saw it clearly. Like Jiang Feng''s Phoenix blood crazy sword, this sword is a spirit weapon in the later stage of the earth level, and it also has its own special effects, but I felt that it had recognized the master, so I went all the way, I guess you''ll find a way to get rid of the things that recognize the Lord


    After that, he looked at us and continued, "I''m here to help you!"


    "Ha ha, you are really a good brother! I can''t remember if you don''t come! Just in time I laughed at Ding Dong and asked Qin Xiong to give Ding Dong the Longyuan sword.


    After Ding Dong picked up the sword, he closed his eyes and felt it, and then said, "sure enough, the contract has been signed. It is reasonable to say that once the master of this special spirit weapon is recognized, it is difficult for other people to use it again. After signing the contract, he will only recognize his own master. Of course, unless the master dies, he can choose another master!"


    At this point, Ding Dong opened his eyes, looked at me, looked a little complicated and said: "but before Jiang Feng, you didn''t kill Huang Jie, that is to say, the contract is still there, and the self-protection ability of the sword is also very strong. Even if you and brother Qin join forces, you can''t remove the contract from the sword. And, don''t say you, even if you are the master of the sky level, you can''t do it. That''s what''s special about the psychic contract! "


    Hearing Ding Dong''s words, I suddenly had some silly eyes, and looked at Ding Dong with tears and laughter: "Damn, you came here specially to attack us?"


    And Qin Xiong''s look, also some helpless and dignified at the moment.


    However, hearing what I said, Ding Dong gave me a little smile, winked at me and said, "since I''m here, there must be a way. Don''t forget, I''m a craftsman, and I''ll be the greatest craftsman in mainland China in the future."


    With that, he waved his dragon Yuan sword, and then continued to smile at Qin Xiong and me and said, "it''s hard for you to get rid of the contract. But we craftsmen have a special way. Jiang Feng, although you are also craftsmen, you haven''t reached that level, so you don''t know! "


    At this point, seeing that Qin Xiong and I didn''t understand, Ding Dong said with a smile: "just like the Phoenix blood mad knife I helped you repair before, I almost repaired it inside and outside. If there is no special way, how can I use your energy to instill it into the Phoenix blood mad knife? Wait a minute, I''ll use the special method of the weapon refiner to pour my internal power into the sword and consume the contract. Brother Qin will take the opportunity to pour in the internal power and let the sword recognize its master, but it''s too cumbersome, so brother Qin, you must grasp the opportunity and see my instructions! "


    Hearing Ding Dong''s words, Qin Xiong was almost excited.


    And I was standing by, scratching my head and saying, "can I help?"


    Ding Dong looked at me and said with a smile, "you can''t help me, but you can stay outside and protect us. Don''t let others come in and disturb brother Qin and me!"


    "All right!" I nodded and said hello to brother Qin. Then I went directly to the small hall outside and sat on the sofa to have a rest.


    In the room, Ding Dong and Qin Xiong have already started. See dingdong urge internal force, let Longyuan sword slowly rise, floating in front of his eyes. At the same time, Ding Dong''s energy also infiltrates into Longyuan sword to explore Huang Jie''s contract.


    At this time, Cheng ran and Huang Jie are still on the back of the iron King eagle and rush to Hanshui city.


    At the moment, Huang Jie lost too much blood and was in a coma. But when Ding Dong found out that long Yuanjian had left the contract there, Huang Jie suddenly opened his eyes, looked speechless remorse and anger, and yelled: "my long yuan!"


    Cheng ran was almost startled. He turned his head and saw Huang Jie trembling all over. His eyes looked crazy and silly. He kept muttering: "finished, the treasure my uncle gave me is lost in Hanshui city. Now someone is cleaning up my contract!"


    With that, Huang Jie yelled, raised his head and sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then fell into a coma.


    Cheng ran frowned and thought that it was just a sword. As for such a fuss? And compared with life, those things are nothing.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran thinks about returning to Hanshui city quickly, thinking about how to tell Liu Yiyi when he gets back, and what to do next when Huang Jie wakes up.


    On the other side of Xiongfeng manor in Wanhai City, I sat on the sofa and bored to light a cigarette, waiting for the news of Qin Xiong and Ding Dong in the room.


    Sure enough, as Ding Dong said, after I came out for a while, several brothers came to find brother Qin, but they were all sent away by me. He said brother Qin had something urgent. Let them go back first and don''t disturb me.


    Then I sat there for about half an hour. I was a little anxious, so I wanted to go in and have a look, as long as I didn''t disturb Ding Dong and Qin Xiong.


    Just as I was about to open the door carefully, a brother suddenly came running to me in a panic. When he saw me, he called out: "brother Feng, no, someone has killed us in Xiongfeng Manor!"


    "What?"


    I was shocked, and my anger rose. At this moment, the first thing I thought of was Huang Sheng, the head of Huang''s family. Huang Jie was seriously injured by me and nearly died after being stabbed.


    If I guess well, it must be Huang Sheng, the head of Huang''s family, who came to our xiongfengzhuang garden to make trouble after learning the news. Because I not only seriously injured Huang Jie, but also brought his long yuan back. That sword, as long as it''s a discerning person, you can see that it''s not ordinary.


    Thinking of this, I asked the brother: "how many people are there?"


    That brother at the moment a face of panic, let me secretly frown, think as a male Maple help people, how can be scared into this way? It''s really outrageous, but I don''t know. At the moment, in the heart of this brother, there is not only confusion, but also deep fear.


    Hearing my words, the brother shivered: "one... One person!" As he said it, he looked back, as if he was afraid of being chased by someone.


    I don''t know!


    One person scares you like this? Seeing that he was almost frightened, I couldn''t help staring at him. Then I looked at Qin Xiong''s door behind him and told him, "you stay here, remember that no one can let him in to disturb brother Qin, you know?"


    Looking at the brother''s flurried nod, I hummed coldly in my heart, directly pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife and ran toward the outside.


    At the moment, I decided that it was Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, who was making trouble. Although I have met that middle-aged man once, I know that his strength is almost the same as mine at the peak of the later stage of the rank.


    The strength of the peak in the later stage of a local rank, who dares to run to our Xiongfeng Gang alone to make trouble, is just looking for death.


    I thought so in my heart, but when I rushed outside, I saw the scene in front of me. I was shocked. At the same time, my eyes turned red instantly, and my whole body was covered with a strong anger.


    Not far from my eyes, there lay the bodies of more than a dozen brothers, all covered in blood, almost without exception. Their heads were cut off, and the scene was very grim. Almost as like as two peas of the Jiang family.


    And just above the dozens of corpses, a man was suspended there. His clothes moved with the wind and looked free and easy. However, the man was stained with a lot of blood and looked bloody.


    At the moment I saw that man, my whole body was almost shocked.


    Tianjie!


    Yes, it''s the strength of Tianjie!


    This man is in his fifties and sixties, and his clothes are of that kind of blue and purple pattern, which looks very strange. What''s more, this man gives me the feeling that besides his powerful momentum, he has an unspeakable evil nature.

 Chapter 602

    For a moment, while feeling the oppressive feeling of Tianjie strength, I finally had a little panic in my heart.


    Mad, the strength of Tianjie! How can this man suddenly appear here? What''s more, if I don''t agree with you, I will kill you. I don''t give my brothers any chance to fight back. Troublemaker you, think of these, I am angry again, it is uneasy again.


    It''s no wonder that the brother looking for Qin Xiong and me just now was so scared!


    I thought so, but when I saw the bodies of more than a dozen brothers in front of me, all of them had different heads, my anger was ignited. I took the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand and pointed to the old man who was hanging in the air. I said coldly, "who are you? Why do you want to kill my brother?"


    The old man was Mitian who came from Meiguang town. When Mitian arrived at Wanhai City, the fight between Huang Jie and me was just over. Mitian caught a passer-by and asked where Jiang Feng was. Then he learned that I was fighting with others in Rainbow Square. Mitian thought that he could kill me in full view of the public.


    But by the time people from heaven arrived at Rainbow Square, Qin Xiong and I had already taken people away.


    This made the people in heaven very angry, so they found Xiongfeng mountain villa and rushed into it. Without saying a word, they began to kill. Those patrolling brothers were killed one by one before they had time to fight.


    And at the moment, see me with Phoenix blood crazy knife out, the sky people''s eyes suddenly locked in my body, cold eyes, at the moment like a beast staring at me, the tone of Sen ran said: "you are Jiang Feng?"


    When I heard the words of the people in heaven, I was shocked beyond words.


    Is this man here for me? But the old man is very familiar. I don''t seem to have seen him at all. How did I get angry with him?


    For a moment, I thought secretly in my mind, is it Jiang Yue, or other enemies, specially looking for help?


    In my mind, although I feel very uneasy at the moment, I still coldly look at him and say: "yes, I..."


    "Bang!"


    "Eh!"


    As soon as I said three words, the man in the sky looked ferocious. Almost in the blink of an eye, his figure flashed in front of me, which was much faster than Huang Jie and Cheng ran before. Although I''m ready, I haven''t had time to dodge.


    At that moment, I felt as if I had been hit by a high-speed train, and my chest collapsed. My body flew back more than ten meters and hit the big pillar heavily. Then I fell to the ground.


    When I landed, my face was full of pain. I had several broken ribs. The pain almost made me faint. Then I opened my mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Strong!


    It''s really strong!


    In front of this guy, the strength of Tianjie is really not joking. Just now, I almost had no chance to resist, but fortunately I dodged a little, otherwise I would have been hit in the heart and killed by him.


    At this moment, Xinlong and Haolong, as well as other brothers, rushed out when they heard the news outside.


    Hao Long''s eyes turned red when he saw that I was sitting on the pillar with blood in my mouth, and there were more than a dozen dead brothers in front of me.


    "Madman!"


    Hao long yelled and rushed towards me one after another. When he saw that my chest had collapsed, and his face was pale, he looked like he was going to die. Hao long immediately went crazy and roared. He pulled out a mysterious spirit machete from his body and rushed to the man in heaven.


    "I hurt my brother, I cut you alive!"


    As soon as Hao long rushed over, I tried to endure the pain in my chest and yelled, "Hao long, come back! Come back, speedcode


    When Hao long heard my urgent words, he stood there and stared at the man in heaven. At the moment, in addition to anger, Hao long was also secretly frightened: what a powerful breath! Is this man the strength of heaven?


    When Hao long was stunned, the people in heaven hardly looked at him. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, I''ve come all the way to take your life, and I can''t let you die without knowing it. I tell you, I''m the master of Shangguan Shao. I''m from heaven! "


    "Shangguan Shao? Who is in heaven At the moment, my body is very weak. Just now, the blow of the man from heaven not only broke my ribs, but also disturbed the energy in my body. At the moment, the power of the soul of the dragon in my body is almost frantically moving in my body, just like a wild animal with crazy hair.


    I feel that my body can''t bear the energy disorder in my body. At the moment, after hearing the words of Mitian people, I murmured, my brain was a little sober. I looked at Mitian people, and said weakly: "you are from Bailiu continent. You come here to kill me? Are you also responsible for the affairs of the Jiang family? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing what I said, the man in heaven couldn''t help laughing. His sleeves were windless and his expression was also very rampant. After a few laughs, the man in heaven looked at me with sharp eyes and said coldly: "yes, I killed all the people in the Jiang family. Jiang Feng boy, I tell you, I love you. I want to get back this account with interest. Hum, in the mainland of China, all the people who have relations with you will die! "


    Then he looked around coldly.


    At this time, some people from Shanhe and Xinlong quickly gathered around me to guard against the sudden attack of people from heaven. Hao long also quickly backed back and stood in front of me. He looked at the sky with a full face of anger. He scolded and said, "damn you, whether you are Tianjie''s strength or not, if you want to hurt my brother, just step on me!"


    Hearing Hao Long''s words, other people in Xinlong tried their best to calm down and yelled: "yes, if you want to kill madmen, you can''t kill us all!"


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the people of Xiongfeng gang in front of me, they all surrounded me. The people in the sky gave a cold hum and said with disdain, "my father said that you all have to die. It''s just a matter of time. But you are so afraid of death, and you want to protect Jiang Feng. Well, I''ll kill Jiang Feng first, and then torture you one by one!"


    With these words, Mitian''s body suddenly disappeared in mid air, and then he saw a faint surge of air in the air. The next second, Mitian''s figure appeared in front of Hao long.


    "Drink!"


    The man in the sky gave a drink. He carried the energy of indestructible arms on his arm. He quickly bypassed Hao long and hit me in the heart again.


    In the heart of heaven, I''m going to take out my heart now. Just like before, in Qitong Island, I took out Shangguan Shao''s heart and crushed it in public. Mitianren also planned to kill me in this way.


    At this moment, I saw the man in front of me in the blink of an eye. Although he was protected by so many brothers around, he was still ignored and rushed in.


    To tell you the truth, there was an unprecedented despair and deep fear in my heart at that second. It was a kind of fear of the strength of heaven and the fear of death.


    But I''m not reconciled. Ma De, it''s not easy to cultivate to this level. It won''t take long to reach the heaven level.


    Now let me die in the hands of the people in heaven, my heart panic at the same time, there are deep unwilling and resentment.


    I want to struggle to stand up, but the energy disorder in my body and my injury make me feel like a useless person at the moment.


    And just when mitianren''s fist contained the strong attack of the indestructible armed forces, and was about to hit me, suddenly I felt light, was lifted up, and then thrown aside, followed by a loud shout.


    "King Kong does not break the body!"

 Chapter 603

    At that moment, I was raised to one side by the mountain and river, and then the mountain and river drank, and my body soared several times, just like a giant. At the same time, in the steel not broken body, the mountains and rivers are all covered by a golden light and shadow shield.


    The man in the sky frowned, snorted and said, "it''s a strong defense. Hum, but it''s still vulnerable in front of me!" With that, he hit Shanhe immediately.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent noise. The huge body of the mountain and river was blown away by the blow of the man from heaven. It flew several meters away. The body hit the house behind, and half of the houses collapsed. At the same time of landing, a cloud of dust stirred up around the mountain and river.


    "Poof!"


    Shanhe''s face was in pain and his body didn''t return to normal. However, the Golden Shield on his body was all of a sudden fragmented, and then his face showed a look of pain, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    For a moment, it was like a blood fog around the mountains and rivers.


    "Mountains and rivers!"


    I couldn''t help shouting. Now my eyes are full of tears.


    Shanhe looked at me miserably and laughed. He wanted to stand up, but he struggled a few times and sat there again. At the moment, his condition is not much better than mine, even worse than mine.


    The man in heaven was surprised to see that Shanhe had not been beaten to death by himself. The man in heaven took a look at the mountain and river and said with a sneer: "yes, it can block my indestructible arms. It seems that I underestimate you!"


    Finish saying, he turns round again, the vision stares at me again: "Jiang Feng, suffer to die, you these brothers, will go down to accompany you soon!"


    "I''ll kill you. Come on!" Seeing the appearance of mountains and rivers, I am not in the same panic as I was just now, but glaring at the people in the sky, and I can''t help swearing.


    The man in the sky gave a cold hum and was about to start again. At this time, the brothers who surrounded me again began to release their skills one by one.


    "Gravel fist!"


    "Void chop!"


    "Fire


    For a time, countless skills toward the sky people hit in the past. Although the strength of each of these brothers is around the Xuan level, and only a few of them are in the ground level, these skills are combined to produce extremely powerful power.


    "Ha The man in heaven''s face couldn''t express his anger. With a shout, he used indestructible weapons to counteract the power of more than a dozen gravel fists. He dodged the fireballs of several coagulation techniques, followed by his angry voice. Between the flash of his figure, many brothers died in his hands.


    For a moment, in front of the open space, blood splashed, from time to time came the brothers sad cry.


    The more people killed in the sky, the more excited they were. Almost all of them were red eyed and said with hatred: "since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you. Let''s go, let''s all go, ha ha ha ha


    And I look at the brothers in front of me, one by one of the tragic death, the ground is almost red with blood, I just feel that at the moment, my heart is twitching. My face was ferocious, and I cursed at Mitian mountain people: "I''m troubling you, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, come on, fuck you, don''t kill my brother! "


    I almost hoarse shouting, tears can not stop the flow down.


    What''s more hateful is that I''m seriously injured at the moment, and I have no strength to stand up and resist. I can only watch my brothers in front of me, one by one, being beheaded by people in heaven, or being punched out of the heart.


    "Ha ha, is Jiang Feng heartbroken? At that time, when you killed my beloved disciple like this, did you feel very happy? Mad, I''ve changed my mind and decided to keep you until the last one. I want you to see your brothers die in my hands People in the sky, almost crazy yelling.


    "I''m sunima, stop it!"


    I feel like I''m going to be crazy at the moment. At this time, I feel that the energy in my body has gradually recovered to calm, and there is no disorder between me. And to my surprise, my broken ribs are healing a little bit.


    I knew immediately that this was the power of the Dragon Spirit in my body and began to repair my body.


    I gasped and struggled to get up without waiting for my serious injury to be completely repaired. At this time, I clenched the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, almost crazily raised my head and yelled.


    "Ah


    At this moment, I directly urged all the power of my dragon soul. When I felt the great energy gathering in my body and was about to explode me, at that moment, I also stimulated the bloodthirsty skill of Phoenix blood crazy sword.


    At that moment, my eyes were red, and a strong murderous spirit spread from me.


    And my eyes, is staring at the sky.


    Kill my brother. I will cut you to pieces.


    When the spirit of the dragon in my body converged in my body and reached the peak, I yelled to those brothers who kept rushing up and fighting with the people in heaven: "brothers, get out of the way, get out of the way!" Shouting these words, my eyes are dead staring at the people in the sky, looked up and roared.


    "Ah, I want you to die!"


    Just as I looked up and roared, I held the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly in one hand, but the other hand pointed to the sky.


    "Thunder finger!"


    At that moment, my eyes were full of blood, standing there straight, just like the devil from hell. At the same time, over Xiongfeng manor and even the whole Wanhai City, black clouds shrouded.


    For a moment, the wind also suddenly burst out, issued a whistling wind, almost blowing the presence of people, can not open their eyes.


    My eyes are always on people in the sky. Generally, I don''t use thunder finger rashly. After all, thunder finger is not an instant skill. It''s easy for opponents to take advantage of it. But at the moment, the people in heaven are entangled with their brothers'' skills, and they can''t kill me in a short time.


    Moreover, at the moment, the power of the dragon in my body is completely forced by me, and the energy is almost terrible. Combined with the power of the thunder finger, I don''t believe that I can''t blow the people in front of me into pieces.


    In the large dark clouds, gathered in my head at the same time, a frightening roar of the dragon, also continue to pass down.


    "Roar


    This time, the thunder finger is much more powerful than the previous one. The sound of dragon chanting is deafening. Then a huge thick and thin lightning, with a click, splits directly from my head and gathers on my hand.


    "Sunima, man of heaven, you must die for me!"


    At that moment, the soul of the dragon in my body seemed to be stimulated by the powerful lightning. The two kinds of energy instantly converged on my hand, followed by me and waved to the people in heaven.


    "Roar!" The thunder and lightning gathered in my hand turned into a huge black dragon in an instant. On the dragon, there was a flash of thunder and frost, and then it circled and flew, roaring and whistling towards the people in the sky.


    At this moment, the brothers who had already felt the powerful dragon''s singing were scattered all around. They saw the black dragon whistling towards them. Looking at the huge body, the shocking dragon head and claws, the face of the people in the sky finally changed.


    However, the man in the sky was not particularly alarmed. Instead, he sneered and said, "interesting. Did you use the thunder finger on me now? You really think you can kill me with this? Ha ha, how naive


    As he said this, he suddenly drank: "do not destroy the armed forces... Break!"


    At the same time, I saw his whole body condensed out pieces of black armor. At the moment when the armor on Mitian man condensed, the huge black dragon, which was transformed by my thunder finger, also collided with Mitian man at that moment.


    For a moment, after a huge sound, the house next to the people in the sky was suddenly blasted into ruins, a huge smoke rose, and the violent explosion made all the brothers on the scene couldn''t help but cover their ears. They were shocked!

 Chapter 604

    At the moment, after I use the thunder finger skill, I feel that the great power in my body seems to be released by me, and I feel better. At the moment, my body is full of energy. Although the injury on my chest has not healed completely, I don''t care about it now.


    Inspired by the bloodthirsty of Feng xuekuang Dao, my eyes were red and almost could drip blood.


    In front of the smoke gradually disappeared, I saw that Mitian''s face was a little embarrassed, his armor was gone, and he didn''t seem to have been seriously hurt. But I noticed that Mitian''s look at the moment was not as arrogant as before.


    I hold the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly, and my body jumps up. I know that the thunder finger just now may not be able to kill mitianren, but at least it can cause some trauma to him.


    At the moment, the power of the dragon soul in my body, which was all inspired by me, was consumed a lot when I released the thunder finger, but at the same time, I felt that my body was full of power, and there were some signs that I could not bear it.


    I will take you to hell even if I die from exposure.


    I jumped into the air and cleaved directly to the top of the sky. With this sword, I almost gathered all the Dragon spirits in my body on the Phoenix blood crazy sword. At the same time, stimulated by the bloodthirsty skill, I could even hear a howl from the Phoenix blood crazy sword.


    That''s the bloodthirsty nature of the Phoenix blood crazy sword, which was completely stimulated.


    Seeing the powerful power of this sword, the man in heaven''s face changed and his body was about to avoid it. At this time, a roar came from the side.


    "Madman, I''ll help you! Old man, die


    Qin Xiong gave a violent drink and almost roared. From the other direction, he jumped up in the air, holding the Longyuan sword in his hand and stabbed the back heart of the man in heaven. The dragon Yuan sword is in Qin Xiong''s hands. At the moment, the blue light is so brilliant that people can hardly open their eyes.


    In the room before, Qin Xiong took advantage of Ding Dong''s special method to infiltrate the energy into the Longyuan sword. Qin Xiong also took the opportunity to infuse his own energy.


    It''s just that it''s a special contract between the spirit weapon and its owner. It''s not easy to get rid of it completely, but Ding Dong is almost sweating all over. The energy consumption almost makes him collapse.


    However, at this critical moment, Qin Xiong''s attention was abnormally focused, and he heard the sound of fighting outside. Moreover, the fighting seemed to be more and more fierce, and the sound of skill collision was also getting louder and louder.


    This makes Qin Xiong very anxious, but he can''t rush out now. Because the energy is poured into the Longquan sword, if you withdraw it rashly, you will also be injured.


    Finally, Qin Xiong feels that after a long time, the contract signed by Huang Jie in Longyuan sword is cleared by Ding Dong and himself. Moreover, he also took the opportunity to sign a contract with Longyuan.


    At the moment of signing the contract, Qin Xiong picked up the dragon Yuan sword, and immediately felt connected by blood. Moreover, with the dragon Yuan sword, his strength was greatly improved.


    Then Qin Xiong can''t wait to rush out. As soon as he comes out, he sees the Xiongfeng mountain villa in front of him, which is almost in ruins. Not only that, in the ruins, many of the brothers of the gang were lying dead there, most of them were still in different places, and there was blood everywhere.


    Then Qin Xiong saw me, who was almost crazy, and the man from Mitian opposite me. He was very angry. Just as I rushed towards Mitian, he immediately followed me and grasped the Longyuan sword. He used a move to cut the void and stabbed at Mitian''s back.


    Qin Xiong and I used almost all our energy to attack each other. For a moment, the air around us was torn by our fierce power.


    And the man in the sky was alert, at the same time, his face also showed a trace of excitement.


    "Ha ha, good. Come on. I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. You two should do your best. Ha ha, see if you can kill me


    The man in heaven laughs. Just as my Phoenix blood crazy knife is about to be cut on his head, the man in heaven suddenly turns his head, then suddenly slaps me, and suddenly turns the tip of my knife away. At the same time, he moved aside with the speed of ghosts, avoiding Qin Xiong''s sharp sword, and led Qin Xiong''s sword tip towards me.


    Qin Xiong was surprised to see the strange body method of the man in heaven, and he almost stabbed me. He quickly stopped the sword.


    I was also secretly frightened. I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong and I could not beat the man in front of us.


    Sure enough, the strength of the earth level and the strength of the heaven level is the difference between one day and one place.


    However, Qin Xiong and I were very angry and continued to attack, almost tacit understanding, one attack in the front, one attack in the back, using the two sides of the attack.


    In this way, although we can''t kill Mitian people, Mitian people can''t kill Qin Xiong and me for the time being. In terms of strength, he can easily kill us, but Qin Xiong and I both have peerless magic weapons, a phoenix blood crazy sword and a dragon Yuan sword.


    These two spirit weapons are all sharp.


    Several times, people in the sky, like just now, unexpectedly hurt me. But every time, Qin Xiong was acutely aware that when the man in heaven was ready to attack me, Qin Xiong also immediately used a killing move against him, and all of them were burning.


    Looking at Qin Xiong fighting to protect my safety, people in heaven are very angry. They want to kill Qin Xiong first and then deal with me. However, just when he turned to kill Qin Xiong, I was just like Qin Xiong. I rushed up to fight against the mortal cave.


    In this way, the three of us gradually entered a state of anxiety.


    The brothers around us, watching us three fighting together, did not dare to rush close for a moment. They were afraid that they would not be able to help, so they gave us a chance to take advantage of it.


    At this time, the distant sky, suddenly flew more than a dozen fighters.


    It turns out that when I used the thunder finger just now, the huge breath of dragon chanting at that time almost shocked the citizens of Wanhai City, including the government of Wanhai city.


    Seeing the smoke of our Xiongfeng manor, the people of the municipal government immediately asked for instructions from their superiors. After all, I am a hero in mainland China, and I still have a hero''s medal on me. After receiving the news, the top management was afraid that something would happen to me. The army was immediately mobilized.


    After all, if a hero of a continent is killed in his own continent, it will be a disgrace to the whole continent.


    At the moment, seeing the fighter coming, I didn''t even think about it. I yelled at the leader in the sky: "stay away, stay away!"


    I''m kidding. The strength of a Tianji, ordinary guns, for him, is not a threat at all.


    With so many planes coming, we are looking for death.


    But at that moment, I was still very moved. After all, the mainland government did not turn a blind eye to me.


    When I heard my roar, more than a dozen fighters immediately dispersed, and then hovered over Xiongfeng manor, trying to find opportunities.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I are facing the people in front of us. To be honest, at the end of the fight, the surging anger in our hearts is gradually replaced by shock. Even in the end, Qin Xiong and I are a little weak.


    To be honest, after all, Qin Xiong and I are still in the earth stage. Although we are in the later stage of the earth stage, we still haven''t reached the heaven stage. Compared with the strength of these two stages, it is really a big difference.


    What''s more, to my surprise, the longer I fight with Mitian, the more powerful I feel that Mitian seems to be than the Xuantong and Kongsheng of Qitong island.


    And when Qin Xiong and I were secretly complaining, all of a sudden, the brothers next to us made a sudden cry of surprise.


    Almost instantaneously, I saw a meteor like thing coming from the north across the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the meteor like thing came to the sky of Xiongfeng mountain villa in an instant. It almost stopped for a moment, then suddenly ran down. The action was so fast that it was amazing!!

 Chapter 605

    That group of meteor like things, an instant to the Xiongfeng villa over, almost a pause, suddenly ran down, the action is fast amazing!!


    Moreover, at this time, I saw clearly that there was a man in the fire.


    At this time, I realized that the firelight on the man was his own special energy. After seeing the figure in the firelight, I was almost overjoyed.


    That person is young and small, and looks like a ten-year-old child. Who else is not Sikong Ling?


    Sikong Ling was wrapped in the fire. When he fell down, he didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he turned, he rushed towards the man in heaven.


    At that moment, I only saw a flash of fire, and the burning breath almost made me gasp.


    "Bang!"


    The man in the sky almost reacted quickly. Qin Xiong and I were shocked by two fists, and then they gave a quick slap to Sikong Ling. For a moment, I heard a thunder like sound, two people on a palm, on the sub volley back a few meters.


    "How dare you go to our mainland of China to be wild!" Sikong make a cold drink, young body floating in the air there, eyes burning looking at the sky. His seemingly immature face, but now there is a share of people to surrender the dignity.


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, the man in the sky narrowed his eyes slightly. At the moment, he finally showed a dignified look. Looking at Sikong Ling, he said slowly: "rob fire palm? Are you Sikong Ling of Tianzun League in mainland China? "


    Sikong Ling looked at him coldly, then motioned me and Qin Xiong to step aside first, and then said coldly: "since you know me, you should be obedient. If you dare to go to the mainland of China to kill, you should think of the end!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mitian couldn''t help laughing. He stared at Sikong Ling and said: "seriously, I still despise you in China. I''m Mitian from Bailiu. I''ve been in Bailiu for decades. No one dares to talk to me like this. You want to keep me alone? A joke


    "Hum!" Sikong Ling snorted, his face showed a bit of anger, and then said: "well, let''s try!"


    The man in heaven nodded and said, "OK, I''ll solve you first, and then I''ll kill Jiang Feng!"


    He said, suddenly the body suddenly jumped up into the sky, blink of an eye, to a few hundred meters above.


    Qin Xiong and I were stunned when we saw the action of the man in the sky, but Sikong Ling hummed coldly: "what I said is so tough, now I want to run? Stop


    Said, Sikong Ling is also a figure flash, disappeared in the air. The next second, you see a fire getting farther and farther away.


    Seeing that both of them disappeared, I was relieved. Looking back, I saw that the whole manor was full of blood. The anger and sadness in my heart came up all of a sudden.


    "Poop


    I knelt down there and sobbed. Looking at the bodies of dozens of brothers in front of me, my voice was hoarse: "brothers, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!"


    At the moment, Qin Xiong, Xinlong and Hao long can''t help but shed tears.


    Ma De, because of the Jiang family, our Xiongfeng Gang began to transform from the underworld to the psionic gang. During this period of time, almost all of the brothers worked hard and planned not to let the last tragedy happen again.


    But we didn''t expect that this time we came to be a super strong man with the highest strength. What''s more, they came from other continents.


    Sad for a while, Qin Xiong and other brothers and I, with tears, carefully picked up the dead bodies of those brothers. Whenever we picked up the fallen heads on the ground, my hands almost could not help shaking.


    I hate hate to think, trough your mother, this blood debt, I must go to the White Willow continent, personally find you heaven people to get back.


    Then I thought of Qitong island. I was paralyzed. When Qin Xiong and I were chasing Zhu Dali, we were blocked by the Xuantong man. At that time, we almost made a big noise on Qitong island. But how did that man from heaven come here just now? And the former national teacher of Haotian mainland. Mad, how did they get here?


    When I think of this, I feel very angry. Heart kept scolding the Xuantong.


    Nima, as a guardian elder of Qitong Island, puts on a look of elder when he meets us who are weak. However, in the face of those who are strong, he lets them pass through Qitong Island freely. What kind of bullshit is that.


    After dealing with the bodies of the dead brothers, I saw some helicopters coming in the sky, and there was an army guarding around the villa. Qin Xiong and I called on the rest of the brothers and went to the big conference hall in the back temporarily.


    "Brother Qin, madman, we can''t forget this. We must take revenge on our brothers." When he arrived at the conference hall, Hao long said bitterly that his eyes were still full of tears.


    "Yes, brother Qin and brother Feng, we must avenge our brothers!"


    "Revenge


    "Revenge


    For a moment, many brothers in the conference hall looked angry one by one.


    Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and now we were helpless. To be honest, if the former Jiang family, I am completely sure, but just now that man


    After all, the other side is Tianjie''s strength. Even if Qin Xiong and I take these brothers to kill in Bailiu, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get revenge at that time. Besides, we and Qin Xiong and these brothers will lose our troops.


    However, I made up my mind secretly that I must avenge my brothers and kill the man in heaven. But I can''t let my brothers take risks with me, including Qin Xiong.


    You know, this time, it''s all because of me.


    The man from heaven also said that this time he came to China to seek revenge for the Shangguan Shao. To tell you the truth, at the same time, I''m full of resentment and a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Shangguan Shao should have a master of Tianjie strength. It''s really unexpected.


    At the moment, when I heard that the brothers were almost angry, I felt sad. At the same time, I looked at Qin Xiong and said to the big guy, "brothers, I''m Jiang Feng here to promise you that I will kill him, but not now. We''ve lost a lot of brothers. We can''t be impulsive any more. Now the most important thing is to keep our energy


    Many brothers were silent at my words.


    They all know that I''m right. Now it''s impossible to get revenge. Just now, my brother was killed by that man under his own eyes. But none of them can compete with him.


    Moreover, Qin xionggang and I have just joined hands. Each of us has a magic weapon on the ground. We can''t beat the man in heaven, and there are many dangers. So when we hear what I say, they are all silent.


    Qin Xiong, however, seemed to have other deep meaning in his words. He couldn''t help but ask me in a low voice: "madman, do you want to go to Bailiu continent alone to find Mitian for revenge? You must be impulsive


    I nodded and said, "I know, I''ll be careful, but I''ll take revenge!"


    Qin Xiong breathed and said: "to revenge, I''ll accompany you. Those who died are not only your brothers, but also my brothers!"


    I didn''t know how to refute Qin Xiong''s words for a moment.


    For the time being, brothers are not allowed to patrol outside. Now Sikong Ling appears and he stares at Mitian. For the time being, I don''t worry that Mitian will suddenly turn back.


    And now, Jiangshui and Chen Yuanyuan, MI Yue and duanmurui, these girls, who had heard the news before, also came out. When they saw the bloody scene outside, at the moment, several girls still had some lingering fear in their hearts.


    Miyue was relatively simple. Seeing the blood all over the ground and the heads of the brothers cut off by the people in heaven rolling on the ground, miyue still can''t help shivering and almost scared.


    Qin Xiong and I said a few words, holding Mi Yue constantly comforted her, until she was a little better, then turned to Duanmu Rui and said: "Duanmu girl, or this period of time, you live in school first, now we Xiongfeng help enemy, I''m really afraid that you can''t take care of you, you will also be involved!"

 Chapter 606

    You live in the school first, and now we Xiongfeng gang are facing a big enemy. I''m afraid that if I can''t take care of you then, you will also be involved! "


    Seriously, I''m a little scared at the moment. In case Sikong Ling can''t catch that Mitian, then Mitian will kill him again.


    And hearing my words, Duan murui frowned, looked at me seriously and said: "Jiang Feng, how can you say that? During this period of time, I have taken this as my home. Now that such things happen here, you let me avoid it and treat me as someone? Or do you not regard me as your own person at all? "


    She said, her face also showed a very lost, very angry expression.


    I quickly waved my hand and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t mean that, I just don''t want you to be involved with me!"


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''ve been sleeping for hundreds of years. In your words, I''m not afraid to die because I''m alive enough." Duanmurui said to me calmly.


    Seriously, looking at duanmurui, a girl, can say this kind of words, I really can''t say the move. Then he nodded and promised to let her stay.


    Then I discussed with Qin Xiong and decided to let the big guys stay together for the time being, and then wait for the news from Sikong Ling.


    I thought that when Sikong Ling came back, I would let him take me to Qitong Island, even if he didn''t help me kill the man in heaven. Ma De, I''m going to Haotian mainland to bring Zhou Bingna back. At that time, I''d like to see if the fool Xuantong would drive me out of Qitong island if Sikong Ling came forward.


    While I was thinking about this, my mobile phone suddenly received a message from a power person.


    I was shocked to see the title above.


    During the scuffle on Qitong Island, the delegation of the seven continents suffered heavy casualties. At the moment, the reinforcements of the seven continents are still on their way to Qitong island


    Seeing this little character, I was stunned. Qin Xiong also saw the news and looked at me with astonishment. He said, "this is a big mess. I don''t know if the war on Qitong island will spread to all continents!"


    I snorted and said, "whatever, special size, it''s better to fight. It''s just that I have a chance to go to other continents!"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong was surprised. He looked at me and admonished him: "madman, are you afraid that the leader of Tianzun alliance can''t catch the man in heaven and want to take revenge alone? Madman, calm down. You''re so impulsive. If you go, you''re going to die! "


    I sighed, at the moment my heart is really speechless. I shook my head and said with a bitter smile, "I won''t be stupid for the time being. I''ll go to take revenge on Mitian alone. But now there is a scuffle in the seven continents. I want to take this opportunity to go to Haotian continent. I want to bring Zhou Bingna back! "


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded and said, "well, this is really an opportunity, but at that time, you can''t go alone. At that time, I''ll stay here and take them with you."


    "Well!" I nodded, then continued to smile: "anyway, for the time being, I will not go. Ma De, I won''t leave Xiongfeng Gang if I don''t solve the problem of the great man. Don''t worry, brother Qin


    Brother Qin looked at me and sighed.


    At this time, the brother guarding at the door of the hall suddenly ran over and said to me, "brother Feng, there''s a man coming from outside who says he wants to find you!"


    Qin Xiong and I were surprised to hear that brother''s words.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Xiong and I, as well as most of our brothers, almost all of us have been disappointed after what happened just now. As soon as I heard that someone was looking for me, I immediately thought of the people in heaven.


    Really, I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes. To tell the truth, in addition to deep resentment, I''m still afraid of that man.


    Maybe most people will never feel that way. When you face a strong person, the oppressive feeling that makes people suffocate is engraved in my bones, so that I can''t get rid of it for a long time.


    But see that brother, look is not very flustered, I immediately secretly relaxed, know is oneself too nervous.


    Then Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and said to the brother, "who is it?"


    "She said she had been with you in Jihad before!" Said the brother.


    I frowned, wondering if it was Cheng ran? But that boy hates me to death now, and he won''t come to me at all. Moreover, this boy should have taken Huang Jie back to Hanshui City, and it can''t be him at all!


    What''s more, all around Xiongfeng village are defended by the army. If it''s the enemy, there''s bound to be a lot of noise outside.


    With that in mind, I waved my hand and said, "let her in!"


    The brother answered and ran out. After a while, he brought a man in.


    Seeing that man, I was almost stunned, surprised, and then said with a smile: "Why are you here, long time no see, Lin Yuner!"


    It was Lin yun''er who came to join me in jihad. Before that, he was the champion of Nanhai young powers competition. When I was in Jihad, I had a good relationship with him. At that time, with her, it was the same lovely brook as Mi Yue.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoxi was killed by Shangguan Shao.


    Later, because of the death of Xiaoxi, I was angry to kill Shangguan Shao. Later, I bloody pulled out his heart. At that time, he killed Shangguan Shao and saved Lin Yuner.


    It is said that the reason why such a thing happened just now is that people from all over the world can come to China to avenge me. These things are closely related to Lin Yuner.


    At the moment, Lin yun''er was shocked to see me, and then scanned the brothers in the conference room. Lin yun''er saw that we all looked sad and angry. What''s more, when I came in just now, there was blood everywhere on the ground of the manor.


    This makes Lin Yuner very frightened.


    Was there a big war here just now?


    Lin yun''er thought and looked at me and asked, "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? There''s just been a fight here! "


    I wry smile, nodded, do not intend to tell her these things, and then said: "nothing, just an enemy found here, we had a fight with each other!"


    Then I pretended to look at Lin yun''er very easily and asked, "how can you come here? Isn''t your home in Nanhai city? Is it just for me? "


    "Yes


    Lin yun''er pursed her mouth and nodded her head, a little shy for a moment. To tell you the truth, Lin yun''er, who has always been quiet, is a little embarrassed when facing so many brothers of our Xiongfeng gang. However, he still looks at me and says, "Jiang Feng, don''t you see the news about the release of the psionic software! There have been wars and chaos between the seven continents! "


    "Yes, just now!" I said faintly.


    Hearing my tone, Lin yun''er was a little surprised: "don''t you feel angry?"


    "Angry?"


    Hearing Lin Yuner''s words, I was stunned.


    "Yes Lin yun''er looked at me, frowned and said: "we Huaxia mainland, under your leadership, won the first battle of jihad. But other continents don''t recognize our strength. They also say that we get the first place by luck. Jiang Feng, those continents slander your reputation so much, why don''t you get angry at all! "


    When I heard Lin Yuner say that, I understood why she was so surprised. Then I said with a bitter smile, "what do I have to be angry about? How do they like to say it? Anyway, these things are negotiated by the mainland, which has nothing to do with me!"


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er seemed a little disappointed and said in silence: "but it''s about the honor and disgrace of our Chinese mainland. At first, I''m just as open as you. But when I think of the death of Xiaoxi, she died in the hands of Shangguan Shao in Bailiu continent, I feel very sad! Now there is a war between the seven continents. I read the news released by the psionic software, saying that the war has been spreading, and it may soon spread to our Chinese mainland. "


    "So fast?" I looked at Lin yun''er in surprise and said incredulously.


    Lin yun''er said with a sad smile: "it must be fast. This kind of war is not an ordinary war, but a war between the powers of the seven continents. Of course, the speed of spread is very fast. Jiang Feng, I just came here to ask if you will go to Qitong island to participate in this battle! "

 Chapter 607

    "Ah?"


    To tell you the truth, I''m totally confused when I hear this.


    Seeing my appearance, Lin yun''er said quietly: "at first, I wanted to practice quietly, but thinking of the death of Xiaoxi, I could hardly sleep every day. Now there is a scuffle in the seven continents, and the flames of war are spreading to China. Jiang Feng, think about it. How many kind-hearted girls like Xiaoxi will be killed by other mainland powers! Do you have the heart to sit and see? "


    After a pause, Lin yun''er seemed a little excited. Looking into my eyes, he continued: "when you participated in the Jihad, you were our commander. Now that this kind of war has happened, I just want to ask you what you think. If you are going to Qitong island to support our mainland China, I will go with you. If you don''t go, I don''t blame you. After all, everyone has his own ambition, so I''ll go myself! "


    "Er..."


    I suddenly Leng there, dumb looking at her.


    To be honest, Lin yun''er feels like a heroine to me at the moment. A girl who looks beautiful and looks weak is here now. She has told me so much truth, and every sentence is right. To be honest, it makes me feel ashamed.


    But, you don''t know, they have a war. It''s none of my business.


    What if I''m a hero of China? I can''t protect my own women. One has lost memory, and the other has been taken to the vast continent. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. Moreover, there are so many people calculating my life every day.


    Maddy, seriously, I just feel like I''m so busy right now. But now Lin Yuner came to me and said, let me go with her to help China and resist the other six continents.


    Alas, for a moment, I really felt that it was not a good thing that I was too famous.


    And at the moment, although I don''t want to go, I really don''t know how to refuse the way Lin yun''er looks at me, especially the request in her eyes.


    Seeing my embarrassment, Qin Xiong coughed and prepared to give me a round. He said to Lin yun''er, "well, this girl, we..."


    Qin Xiong''s words, just half said, suddenly there is a fire at the door, suddenly flashed in.


    When the fire came to us, it suddenly went out a lot. Then in the disappearance of the fire, Sikong Ling stood there with a cool face.


    Although he seems to be only a child of about ten years old, and his height is only above the waist of us, standing there now, his whole body gives people a kind of invincible dignity.


    "Master Sikong!" Seeing Sikong Ling, I was also excited. I quickly asked, "has that man been caught?"


    Ma De, I almost can''t bear my anger when it comes to the man in heaven, but I try my best to be calm in the face of Sikong Ling at the moment.


    Sikong Ling looked at me. His eyes turned on Qin Xiong''s face and those brothers around him. He relaxed and said, "I''ve run away!"


    "What I almost lost my voice and cried out. Qin Xiong and his brothers also changed their faces.


    It''s bad news for our Xiongfeng gang that we haven''t caught them. Special, in the future, our Xiongfeng gang will live in fear every day with their tails between them?


    Seeing my great reaction, Sikong Ling didn''t feel any displeasure. He continued faintly: "but he was hurt by me, and now he is estimated to have escaped back to Bailiu mainland. Jiang Feng, you don''t have to worry about him coming back to you for the time being! "


    Although his tone was not good for me, I could feel that at the moment, in the eyes of Sikong Ling, I was still concerned.


    To tell you the truth, I''m so excited to see Sikong Ling at the moment. As long as he is there, I think our Xiongfeng Gang is the safest at the moment.


    However, I didn''t agree to Sikong''s order that we Xiongfeng Gang should join the Tianzun League. At that time, I couldn''t express my embarrassment, but now I don''t think so.


    After all, Tianzun League is the most powerful power organization in China.


    At the moment, Qin Xiong quickly hugged Sikong Ling and said gratefully, "this is the elder Sikong of Tianzun League. I, Qin Xiong, help us Xiongfeng. Thank you for your help just now!"


    Sikong Ling gave a smile, waved his hand to Qin Xiong and said faintly: "I just happened to come here to find Jiang Feng. I didn''t expect that I would meet a Tianjie expert. I really didn''t expect that!"


    Said, he looked at me with a smile, tone some dignified said: "Jiang Feng, from the situation just now, it seems that the guy is to catch you, in the end is for what?"


    The reason why Sikong Ling asked me was actually quite helpless. After all, I just joined the Tianzun League. How can I say that I was also his subordinate? His subordinate suddenly met a strong enemy. Naturally, Sikong Ling had to ask him in detail.


    But I sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not because of the jihad. The Shangguan Shao of Bailiu continent who was killed by me in Qitong island at that time is the apprentice of that guy just now!"


    Sikong Ling narrowed his eyes slightly. When he heard what I said, he suddenly realized it. He nodded and said, "so it is!"


    Then he looked around, looked at Qin Xiong and other gang brothers one by one, and said with admiration: "Oh, it''s not easy. I can''t imagine that you Xiongfeng Gang have so many powers in these short days. I can''t imagine it!"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing what he said, I didn''t know whether Sikong Ling was praising me or something else. I immediately thought of his request that we Xiongfeng Gang should all join the Tianzun League. For a moment, I was very embarrassed.


    Qin Xiong also noticed something. After all, Sikong Ling just helped us. Now if he asked us to join the Tianzun League, we would be really embarrassed to refuse.


    What''s more, the man in heaven has not been caught yet. After his injury has recovered, we Xiongfeng Gang still can''t avoid the tragedy again, so now Qin Xiong is secretly thinking about how to hold Sikong Ling''s thigh.


    You know, I''m the only one in Tianzun League. Sikong Ling can help me once, but he won''t always help us.


    When Qin Xiong was thinking about this, Sikong Ling took a deep breath and said to me with a dignified face: "Jiang Feng, there''s something important now. We''ll start right away!"


    "Ah?"


    I Leng next, at the moment did not understand the meaning of his words.


    I''ll leave later. What about Xiongfeng Gang? I don''t feel at ease to let Qin Xiong stay here alone, but I dare not say these words to Sikong Lingming.


    Seeing the confusion on my face, Sikong Ling breathed in a deep voice and said slowly: "Jiang Feng, I believe you''ve got the news. There''s a fight on Qitong island. Before, Ouyang Shaohua, who is closest to Qitong Island, had already taken people to support us, but the situation was not optimistic. Now the isolation layer above Qitong island has been destroyed, and Qitong island has become a battlefield. Not only that, after the isolation layer of Qitong island has been destroyed, Qitong island has no role in blocking the seven continents. I think it won''t be long before the war between the seven continents spreads to all continents! "


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, I was shocked immediately. Looking at him, I murmured, "it''s not that serious, is it?"


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" Sikong Ling looked at me with a little worry on his tender face. He sighed and said: "it has been thousands of years since the seven continents were blocked by the seven islands. In the past thousands of years, the seven continents have been divided into seven worlds. Apart from Jihad, there is no communication between the seven continents. Now the passage is suddenly destroyed, and the consequences are unimaginable. Not only will there be battles among the powers, but in ordinary society, other continents will also be invaded and occupied by soldiers. All these are sure to happen. "

 Chapter 608

    "Hoo


    Hearing these words, I also breathed deeply. Really, if it wasn''t for Sikong Ling to say these things, I certainly didn''t think things would be so serious.


    But at this time, I also vaguely guessed what Sikong Ling came to me for.


    Thinking about it, I looked at Qin Xiong and said to Sikong Ling, "master Sikong, tell me what you are going to let me do!"


    Sikong Ling smiles a little, suddenly his face becomes very serious, and his voice becomes very dignified. He drinks a low voice: "master of Shenhuo hall, Jiang Feng receives the order!"


    At that moment, I was almost excited all over. Really, at this moment, hearing the words of Sikong Ling made me feel like receiving the imperial edict of the monarch in ancient times. The whole person''s feeling was different. That solemn, solemn feeling suddenly occupied my whole heart.


    I also became very dignified. I bowed my head to Sikong Ling, hugged him and said, "Jiang Feng receives the order!"


    "Now, as the leader of Tianzun League, I command you to take the members of Shenhuo hall to Qitong Island immediately for support!" Sikong Ling came up to me and patted me on the shoulder. He said, "now the other branch leaders are also gathering their own people to support Qitong island. You must not fall behind. I value you very much in my heart."


    "Eh!"


    I nodded awkwardly and said, "yes, I know!"


    Sikong Ling nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call the people of Shenhuo hall with you. Let''s go together!"


    I was very excited to hear what he said. Sikong Ling wants to go with me. It''s not easy for us to do anything when we think of his Tianjie strength following us.


    However, when I think of Qin Xiong and the brothers of Xiongfeng Gang, if I take the people of shenhuotang to support Qitong Island, what will they do? Without me, Qin Xiong can''t resist it alone if the man from heaven comes again.


    Seeing my look, Sikong Ling laughed and said to Qin Xiong and me, "you can let Qin Xiong take your brothers to the territory of Tianzun League for the time being. The man in heaven, though powerful, dare not rush into the forbidden area of Tianzun League. Don''t worry about that! "


    "Master Sikong, now there is a scuffle in the seven continents. As people of the Chinese mainland, we can''t just sit back and watch. Although our abilities are not very strong, we are willing to contribute to the Chinese mainland at this critical moment. The madmen are all going to support the seven islands. We, the male Maple Gang, can''t stay behind and watch. I decided to go with the madman Qin Xiong looked at me firmly and said to Sikong Ling.


    "Yes, brother Feng has gone, so do we!"


    "Yes, we also go to support Qitong island and protect the territory of the Chinese mainland!"


    "Kill all those people from the six continents!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    For a moment, as soon as Qin Xiong finished his speech, Hao long and Xin long, as well as other brothers, were shouting. At that time, more than 100 people were shouting. The momentum was so strong that they almost broke through the sky.


    For a moment, my heart was also excited by the enthusiasm of my brothers. I held the Phoenix blood crazy sword tightly in my hand and thought, madder, who dares to break into our Chinese mainland to wreak havoc, we will let him die. At this moment, I also understand that the knife in my hand is not only to solve my own grievances, but also to protect those worthy of our protection.


    Thinking of this, I raised the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, and said to my brothers, "brothers, Qitong island is gone. People from other six continents want to invade our Chinese mainland. At that time, our relatives and even our territory will be trampled by them. Are we willing?"


    "No!" Almost at the same time, Qin Xiong and his brothers cried out with one voice.


    I took a deep breath. At the moment, I felt a passion surging in my heart. I yelled, "what shall we do?"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Hearing the brothers'' reply, I nodded with satisfaction and still yelled: "OK, let''s kill them all and guard the Chinese mainland!"


    "Yes, guard the Chinese mainland!"


    "Guard the Chinese mainland!"


    The brothers cried out again, one by one with high spirits.


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other. At this moment, we two almost have the same heart, and said to Sikong Ling: "master Sikong, we Xiongfeng gang are willing to join Tianzun league from today on. For the honor and disgrace of the Chinese mainland, we will not give up!"


    "Master Sikong, I was wrong before, now we all join in!"


    Hearing what Qin Xiong and I said, Sikong Ling began to smile. At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong and me, he also praised me a little more. He looked up and said with a smile, "well, I''m worthy of being the one I value. It''s good to have this awareness."


    With that, he said to Qin Xiong, "Qin Xiong, time is running out, and I won''t hold any ceremony for you now. There are so many people in Xiong Feng''s gang. Let''s call it Xiong Feng hall directly. Jiang Feng is already the leader of Shenhuo hall and can''t hold a concurrent post. So Qin Xiong, you are the leader of Xiongfeng hall. These people are still under your direct control. How about that? "


    "Well, master Sikong, whatever you say!" Qin Xiong said with a smile. He seems to be in a good mood at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Xiongfeng Gang join Tianzun League at the moment, I''m also secretly relieved. I also think of what Qin Xiong said to me before. After all, we Xiongfeng gang are not very powerful, especially after the big guys have practiced their powers. Let alone compared with Tianzun League, we are still far behind even those famous families of powers in mainland China.


    Take the previous Huang Jie for example, although I won the duel with that fool, and at that time I pretended to force the Huang family to be removed from the Chinese mainland. In fact, it''s very difficult to do it. After all, people have a deep foundation, and they are much more powerful than the Jiang family. It''s very difficult to uproot them.


    So Qin Xiong always wanted to find a support, so that we can develop smoothly. Of course, this kind of dependence is temporary. When our Xiongfeng Gang is fully expanded, it will be the beginning of our hegemony.


    Now, Tianzun League is undoubtedly our best choice.


    What''s more, the scuffle of the seven continents gives us this opportunity to join the Tianzun League almost naturally, and we won''t feel embarrassed.


    So now seeing this effect, Qin Xiong and I are very satisfied.


    And Sikong Ling was also very pleased. Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, he said with a smile, "well, let''s start now, but it''s no use for so many of you to go. Once the war starts, the opponent''s weakest strength is basically in the later stage of xuanjie. So you people, Qin Xiong, who are below xuanjie, you should make statistics and go to Tianzun league''s territory for the time being. The rest of us will go to Qitong island with us, but when we get to the place, we must listen to the command and never act privately. We must know that this war is different from jihad. If we don''t pay attention, we will lose our lives! "


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s serious words, Qin Xiong and I both nodded. At this moment, Lin yun''er, standing on one side, suddenly said, "I''m going to Qitong Island, too."


    She almost looked at Sikong Ling timidly. She was calm just now, but now she looked like a timid little girl in front of him.


    But no wonder Lin yun''er. After all, Sikong Ling is a master of heaven. Facing such a powerful man, not only Lin yun''er, but also Qin Xiong and I feel a sense of oppression.


    At this moment, hearing our conversation, Lin yun''er was even more shocked and frightened to learn that the boy like Sikong Ling was not only the master of Tianjie, but also the leader of Tianzun League.


    Tianzun League, in the ordinary society of mainland China, is basically unknown. After all, they never appear in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the powers, they are powerful and mysterious.

 Chapter 609

    Therefore, at the moment, Lin yun''er bravely said these words, but he did not dare to look into Sikong Ling''s eyes.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Sikong Ling began to smile. Then he looked at Lin yun''er with great interest and said with a smile, "this little girl, aren''t you from their Xiongfeng Gang?"


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Lin yun''er shook his head, then looked at me and said, "I''m not. I participated in Jihad before. I came here today to find Jiang Feng to see if he would go to Qitong island to support us in China."


    But I was a little funny at the moment, especially when I heard Sikong Ling calling little girl Lin Yuner. That kind of disobedience makes me feel more interesting.


    But now I can''t laugh, so I listened to Sikong Ling nodding and said to Lin Yuner, "OK, OK, it''s so beautiful. If we are all the same as you, we are not afraid of their six continents. Good, good! "


    Then he pointed to Qin Xiong and me and said to Lin yun''er, "now they are all members of our Tianzun League. However, Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng are the leaders of two separate halls. If you want to join us, you can choose one! Come with us later


    Speaking of this, Sikong Ling seems to be worried about something. He smiles at Lin yun''er and says, "but when we get to Qitong Island, our own safety is in our own hands. It will be a mess, but no one will protect you. You have to think clearly!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Lin yun''er said firmly.


    Sikong Ling was stunned. Then he laughed. He squinted at Lin yun''er and said, "if I don''t have time to separate myself now, I really want to take you as an apprentice. If I don''t feel wrong, what you are practicing is pure heart formula?"


    "Ah... Master, how do you know?" Lin yun''er was startled and looked at Sikong Ling stupidly.


    You know, Lin yun''er''s family is also a wealthy businessman in Nanhai city. However, when Lin yun''er was very young, her mother died. Later, her father found a stepmother for her. Although the stepmother was not very strict with her, her relationship with Lin Yuner was not particularly good, so Lin Yuner was stubborn from childhood to adulthood and independent when she grew up.


    By a coincidence, Lin yun''er worshipped a master of the psionic, and then embarked on the road of cultivation of the psionic. However, Lin yun''er''s master gave her the skills to practice, which were different from those of ordinary powers. Instead, she practiced a high pure heart formula for powers.


    The so-called pure heart is not the same as the pure heart song played by Cheng ran. When practicing, you have to hold your mind and condense your qi. Your attention needs to be very focused, and you can''t have any thoughts in your heart. Even at the end of the practice, you will become indifferent to the people and things around you. In the end, I can''t even feel family, friendship, or even love, just like a person without feelings.


    Because of the family relationship, Lin Yuner had been practicing well before, and her strength improved quickly. Finally, she won the championship in the young powers competition in Nanhai city.


    However, since he met Xiaoxi in the competition, Lin Yuner really liked Xiaoxi. After later contact, he also treated Xiaoxi as his own sister.


    However, it''s also because of this. During that period of cultivation, Lin Yuner has been encountering a bottleneck, and her strength can''t be improved. It''s because she values her sisterhood with Xiaoxi very much in her heart, and her mood can''t reach the standard required by Qingxin Jue.


    Later, Xiaoxi died in jihad in Shangguan Shao''s hands, which made Lin yun''er very sad for a long time. So after the Jihad, although Lin Yuner also got a lot of rewards, he made no progress in his cultivation.


    But in this period of time, Lin yun''er also slowly recovered from the sadness. The stream has died, and he has returned to the previous kind of a person''s life, so Lin yun''er slowly came out from the sad. Moreover, it was because of Xiaoxi''s death that Lin yun''er''s mind became firmer and colder in his later cultivation.


    Just a few days before the scuffle on Qitong Island, Lin yun''er was in the villa and practiced for several days, finally breaking through the strength of the terrace. However, Lin yun''er is not very excited about it. And, to be honest, people who practice Qingxin Jue will not be happy with anything because they have no emotion. No matter how big things are, they will not touch her heart.


    However, seeing the news of the war on Qitong Island, Lin Yuner thought about the death of Xiaoxi again, which made Lin Yuner very tangled. After a long hesitation, he decided to come to Wanhai city to find me.


    Lin yun''er thought that as the head of the jihadi regiment, I was bound to rush to support when I got the news of the scuffle on Qitong island. Moreover, Lin yun''er had a good impression on me in the jihadi.


    So Lin yun''er plans to go with me. What''s more, Lin yun''er thinks that as long as he goes to Qitong Island, participates in the scuffle and confronts the people from the other six continents, especially the people from the Bailiu continent, his feelings about the stream will dissipate. As long as you come out of the shadow of the death of the stream, you will not encounter any bottleneck in your self-cultivation.


    But after arriving at Wanhai city and looking for Xiongfeng manor, Lin Yuner didn''t expect that we had an extremely fierce battle with a Tianjie master, and many brothers died in our Xiongfeng gang.


    And because of this, when Lin yun''er proposed to go to Qitong Island, I didn''t really want to go, which made Lin yun''er very embarrassed and disappointed with me.


    But just at this time, Sikong Ling arrived, not only let our Xiongfeng Gang join the Tianzun League, but also let Qin Xiong and I plan to go to Qitong island to support with just a few words of Sikong Ling. The turning point of these things almost made Lin Yuner unable to respond.


    However, Lin yun''er decided to join us. However, at the moment, Lin yun''er was shocked to hear what Sikong Ling said.


    You know, not many people know the pure heart formula of self-cultivation. Moreover, when he took part in the young powers competition, until he finally won, the host at that time, and the tianzunmeng people who were present at that time to maintain order, did not know what skills Lin Yuner practiced. Besides, people who know Lin Yuner think that her abilities are the same as most people''s, but she has good aptitude.


    It''s because the person who has practiced Qingxin Jue is similar to other powers on the surface. Moreover, when fighting, the opponent can not see what kind of skill it is except that he can feel Lin Yuner''s internal power and purity.


    However, Sikong Ling can see it at a glance, which makes Lin yun''er very surprised.


    Seeing Lin yun''er''s surprised expression, Sikong made a bitter smile. At this moment, a kind of desolate thing suddenly appeared and murmured in a low voice: "Alas, Qingxin Jue, I haven''t seen it for many years. None of you will know that my favorite person is Qingxin Jue of cultivation, and later died on it!"


    Sikong Ling''s voice was very light. It was so light that only he could hear it, but Qin Xiong, Lin yun''er and I heard it.


    However, Qin Xiong and I were both surprised. We just thought that Sikong Ling should have had a very sad emotional experience, but Lin Yuner was surprised.


    At that time, when the master accepted himself as an apprentice, he clearly told Lin yun''er that the more he practiced the Qingxin formula, the more he had to restrain his emotions, not only family, friendship, but also love.


    Especially love!


    At that time, the master specially warned Lin Yuner that after practicing this skill, he would not be emotional with the opposite sex. Especially at the end of the training, if he was emotional with a opposite sex, it would easily cause energy disorder in his body, and eventually he would die of a broken meridians.


    At that time, Lin yun''er''s master said to Lin yun''er that although this skill is strong, it has to pay the price, and let Lin yun''er think about it carefully.

 Chapter 610

    At that time, Lin yun''er''s master said to Lin yun''er that although this skill is strong, it has to pay the price, and let Lin yun''er think about it carefully.


    At that time, Lin yun''er had just graduated from university and had just experienced a failed love affair. In addition, her family was not satisfied. Her stepmother was indifferent to her and her father was indifferent to her, which made Lin yun''er desperate. She said to her master: I decided to practice Qingxin Jue, and I won''t regret it in the future.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er looked at Sikong Ling''s sad look and thought silently: did the former lover of Sikong master also practice Qingxin Jue, and later because of the love between him and Sikong Ling, he would die on Qingxin Jue?


    So Lin yun''er was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask at the moment. What''s more, she was even more puzzled at the moment. Why did Sikong Ling know that he was practicing Qingxin Jue, and just now he said that he would accept himself as an apprentice?


    This let Lin yun''er for a time, very is don''t understand.


    But after Sikong Ling was a little sad, he readjusted his mood and looked at Lin yun''er waiting for her answer.


    But Lin yun''er just remembered that Sikong Ling had asked him to divide the hall. Now I have Qin Xiong in front of him, one is Shenhuo hall, the other is Xiongfeng hall.


    Lin yun''er looked at me and Qin Xiong, and finally said, "I''m familiar with Jiang Feng. I''d better go to shenhuotang."


    Hearing Lin Yuner''s words, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "Welcome!"


    And Sikong Ling also laughed, waved his hand and said, "well, let''s not talk about the rest. There''s not much time. Let''s go now!"


    Qin Xiong and I, as well as the big guy, answered, and then followed Sikong Ling to the outside.


    As the leader of Tianzun League and the strength of Tianjie, every time Sikong Ling appeared, he was flying in the sky. He didn''t need any silver winged iron King Eagle at all. When we came out, he was suspended in the air.


    And I released the silver winged iron King eagle. Qin Xiong joined the Tianzun League and was also the leader of the hall. So Sikong Ling also gave him a domesticated silver winged iron King eagle.


    With these two silver winged iron King eagles, they can carry more than 100 brothers.


    Then Qin Xiong and I, driving the silver wing iron King Eagle together, followed Sikong Ling to the territory of Tianzun League. Looking at Qin Xiong who followed me closely, I was very sighed.


    You know, at the beginning, when I was driving the iron King eagle, it was not as stable as it is now. Especially when I landed and adjusted the direction, I practiced it several times. Qin Xiong seems to be much stronger than me. He controls the silver winged iron King eagle and flies steadily in the air. He follows me almost without any deviation.


    We first went to the territory of shenhuotang.


    When I got to the sky above the magic fire hall manor, I could see that in the open space of the manor, there were several rows of powers standing neatly at the moment. What''s more, these powers all wear black and red clothes, with a flame pattern embroidered on their backs, which is very eye-catching.


    There are about 30 of these powers, but when I followed Sikong Ling to land, I came close to him. I was shocked to realize that most of these powers were the strength of the early stage of the earth level, and only a few of them were in the late stage of the Xuan level, but they were also the peak of the later stage of the Xuan level.


    The two men standing in front of these powers are Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water.


    Seeing that Sikong Ling and Qin Xiong and I were driving the silver winged iron King eagle to land, Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water brothers, as well as dozens of people behind them, almost at the same time respectfully bowed their heads to Sikong Ling and cried: "I''ve seen the alliance leader!"


    Sikong nodded his head calmly, and then these people called to me respectfully: "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    "Eh!"


    To tell you the truth, although I''ve been the leader of Shenhuo hall for a few days, I''m not used to this situation for the first time, especially the respectful attitude of so many power masters. I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    But embarrassed, I still waved my hand with a smile and said, "Hello, everyone! Is everyone here? "


    "Master, everyone is here!" Xuanyuan fire said to me, turned his head to Sikong Ling and said respectfully: "alliance leader, start now?"


    Sikong Ling took a deep breath, looked at me and said, "from today on, all your actions must follow the command of your hall leader Jiang Feng. You must not act without authorization, or you will be dealt with according to the league rules!"


    "Yes


    The people answered in unison.


    And I, at the moment, was inexpressible embarrassment. Yes, I feel a little irresponsible to be the leader of Shenhuo hall. To tell you the truth, after I promised Sikong Ling at that time, I seldom came to the manor of Shenhuo hall. I came here once before, but I was also looking for Sikong Ling. So I am very sorry to see the members of Shenhuo hall in front of me.


    But at the moment to see these people, one by one look at my eyes, with respect, my heart also slowly relaxed.


    At this time, Lin yun''er came to me quietly and said in a low voice: "that, Jiang Feng, do I want to go and line up?"


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I looked at the neat members of Shenhuo hall standing in front of me. I couldn''t help laughing and said to Lin yun''er, "OK, but if you want to stand in a good line in the past, you''d better wear the same clothes as them, so that you can match them!"


    Originally, I was just joking. Seriously, although Lin Yuner joined our Shenhuo hall, I really don''t know whether I should treat her as an ordinary member. You know, before I was in the jihadi group, I regarded her as a friend, but now her identity suddenly became so embarrassing, which I didn''t expect.


    But what makes me even more unexpected is that Lin Yuner actually went to stand in line when he heard me.


    Just when I was stunned, Xuanyuan water couldn''t help laughing and said to me, "master, is this girl from Shenhuo hall? Ha ha, you know, we Shenhuo hall, but we haven''t had any female members for a long time. This girl is the first one in hundreds of years


    When xuanyuanshui said this, almost all the members of shenhuotang were watching Lin Yuner.


    To tell you the truth, these people have been practicing in Shenhuo hall for a long time, and they seldom leave here. The daily thing is to practice. Seeing such a beautiful woman as Lin Yuner at the moment, these people are very surprised and excited. However, due to the presence of Si Kongling and me, they dare not be too excited.


    However, at the moment when Lin yun''er was walking past, the eyes of these people were about to fall out.


    I saw it funny. At this time, Xuanyuan water said: "however, in the warehouse inside, there are really several sets of women''s clothes, which are all the beauties of shenhuotang!" Say, take Lin Yun son to change.


    At this time, Qin Xiong had already started to select the members from Xiongfeng Gang to Qitong island in the open space.


    You know, our Xiongfeng Gang''s overall power before was terrible. There were nearly 200 people, and more than half of them were xuanjie''s power. However, in front of tianzunmeng and shenhuotang, after selection, less than 20 people reached the standard.


    There are only seven or eight of these 20 people, who are the strength of the early stage of the earth stage, and the rest are the later stage of the Xuan stage.


    Among the seven or eight terraces, Shanhe, Haolong and Xinlong are the backbone of Xiongfeng gang. So after Qin Xiong screened them, Sikong Ling looked at nearly 20 people in Xiongfeng hall and said to Qin Xiong with a smile, "it''s not bad. When you go to Qitong Island, you Xiongfeng hall, don''t go to the front line to fight with people from six continents, You can help whichever side is more urgent at that time! "


    Just now Ouyang Shaohua sent a secret message that the Qitong island has become a mess, and the scope of the scuffle has also been extended to the whole Qitong island. Now the people of Ouyang Shaohua retreat to the coast of Qitong Island, which corresponds to the mainland of China, while the people of Qingyun hall, which is not far away from Li Wuyi, defend the coastline of another place, preventing the powers of other continents from coming directly to the mainland of China from Qitong island.


    At the same time, the other sub halls of Tianzun League also arrived, but at this time, they didn''t rush to fight. Instead, they lined up with Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi''s Qingyun hall, which were distributed on the coast corresponding to the direction of mainland China, waiting for the arrival of the commander in chief.

 Chapter 611

    Although the Chinese mainland did not take the initiative to participate in the scuffle again, people from the other six continents have now basically entered the position of Qitong island.


    At the same time, each of these continents wants to get the spirit beast and spirit stone of Qitong Island, so the battle inside is the most fierce.


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang Shaohua was very anxious. On the one hand, he was anxiously waiting for the news from Sikong Ling. On the one hand, Ouyang Shaohua was not reconciled to seeing that people from the other six continents in the depths of Qitong island had gone in, and then all the spirit beasts in Qitong island had been robbed by them.


    But without Sikong Ling, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Like him, the leaders of other sub halls were patient when Sikong Ling didn''t give clear instructions.


    At the moment, Sikong Ling got the secret letter from Ouyang Shaohua, frowned and said to me, "OK, time is pressing, let''s start at once!"


    At this time, Lin yun''er changed his clothes and came out, dressed in black and red, looking mysterious. At the same time, against the backdrop of the clothes, her skin was more charming than snow. I was almost stunned.


    Then Lin yun''er stood in the queue of Shenhuo hall, and other people of Shenhuo hall, their eyes were all focused on my face at the moment, waiting for my instructions.


    At the same time, Qin Xiong also gathered Hao long and Xin long, nearly 20 people, to stand with us.


    On the other side, the rest of the Xiongfeng gang were arranged in the shenhuotang manor by Xuanyuan fire and Xuanyuan water. There are more than 100 of these people, including Mi Yue, Duanmu Rui, Jiangshui and dingdong.


    Just when Xuanyuan fire brothers took them to the back residence, MI Yue''s eyes were always looking at me. She was not willing to give up and worried.


    At that moment, I just felt that my heart would melt all at once, especially the way Mi Yue looked at me. At this moment, I almost mistakenly thought that she had recovered her memory. Then I ran over and held her in my arms.


    "Jiang Feng! I''m so scared


    Mi Yue tightly hugged my waist, and her face was also tightly attached to my chest. She looked up at my eyes and murmured, "I''m so afraid I won''t see you in the future!"


    "No, I''ll be back soon. I''ll chat with you and sister Duanmu. If you like, let''s go shopping together and go to the amusement park of Wanhai city. That''s enough. Let''s change places and go to Nanhai city or the seaside! "


    I hold her tightly, my heart is bitter at the moment. To tell you the truth, this time I went to Qitong Island, I felt completely different from jihad. At least there are rules for Jihad, and things that the mainland can abide by. But this time, it was a battle between the seven continents. If I''m not careful, maybe I''ll die there.


    So what Mi Yue is worried about is exactly what I am worried about.


    But for the sake of MI Yue, I can''t die. I will come back with incomparable glory just like the last jihad.


    In addition, I have to go to Haotian mainland to find Zhou Bingna. How can I die?


    So, at the moment, I comforted Mi Yue and comforted myself secretly.


    Finally, I don''t know how long I''ve held her. The nearby Sikong Ling can''t wait. I just separated from MI Yue, and then said to Duanmu Rui: "Duanmu girl, when I''m away, you must take good care of her for me!"


    Duan murui smiles at me. Now I look worried. She nods and says, "don''t worry. I always regard her as my sister. I''d rather have something to do with myself than let her be hurt."


    Hearing duanmurui''s words, I feel relieved. At this time, Ding Dong came over and looked at me with a tangled face: "brother, I''m not strong enough to help you, but you can take these things. I''ve prepared them for my self-defense these days!"


    Said, he took out a delicate leather bag from the body, inside heavy, I did not have time to see.


    "Remember, you can''t use it until you have to!" Looking at me put the bag away, Ding Dong did not forget to tell me.


    Looking at the solemnity of his face, I nodded. At this time, Jiangshui came along, looked at me and said apologetically: "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry, I can''t go with you to Qitong island to help for the time being. I''m at a critical moment in my cultivation!"


    I nodded, casually smile, said: "nothing, anyway, these people, also need someone to look after, you stay, I am more assured!"


    To tell you the truth, with the current strength of Jiangshui, if we go to Qitong island with us, our mainland China will increase its strength more or less. What''s more, she still has the blue water heart soft sword that Ding Dong gave her.


    You know, the soft sword with blue water heart, which is comparable to the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand and the dragon Yuan sword in Qin Xiong''s hand, can play a very important role in the key time.


    However, Qin Xiong and I took away all the powerful people in Xiongfeng Gang, and the rest were the strength of the later xuanjie stage at most. Although they were all arranged in the territory of Tianzun League, I thought it was safe to leave Jiangshui in charge, so I didn''t mean to blame her when I heard Jiangshui''s words.


    After that, I quickly returned to Sikong Ling, and then with Qin Xiong, I let out the silver wing iron King eagle. With the people of Shenhuo hall and Xiongfeng hall, I followed Sikong Ling and rushed to Qitong island.


    Just when we were in a hurry to go to Qitong island for support.


    At the moment, in Hanshui City, Huang Jie''s villa, Cheng ran controls the iron King eagle. After he brings Huang Jie back, he helps Huang Jie stop bleeding temporarily, and then stabilizes the injury. However, Cheng ran didn''t immediately heal Huang Jie. Instead, he thought about it and told Huang Jie''s bodyguards to keep an eye on the news of Xiongfeng gang in Wanhai city.


    During the time when Cheng ran lived in Hanshui City, he had a good relationship with Huang Jie. In the eyes of the bodyguards, they were almost the same as their brothers. Therefore, Huang Jie is in a coma now, and for Cheng ran, the bodyguards are helpless.


    Sent those bodyguards, Cheng ran immediately called Liu Yiyi.


    Before Cheng ran comes back with Huang Jie, Liu Yiyi has already learned the whole process of Huang Jie''s duel with me in Wanhai city in the power software on his mobile phone.


    So see the final result, is Huang Jie tragic end, this let Liu Yiyi is very anxious.


    Liu Yiyi is not worried about Huang Jie, but about whether Cheng ran will have an accident.


    So after receiving Cheng Ran''s call, Liu Yiyi quickly arrived at Huang Jie''s villa.


    Cheng Ran is a little flustered. When Liu Yiyi pushes the door in, Cheng ran sits on the sofa in front of the French window, lights a cigarette, and looks at the distant sea.


    "Cheng ran!"


    See Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi ran over, think of Huang Jie in, Liu Yiyi did not make a very intimate action, but sat beside Cheng ran, gently said: "you''re OK, I''m relieved, Huang Jie?"


    Cheng Ran''s facial expression is very calm, raised chin, pointed to Huang Jie''s room, said: "in the coma?"


    "Ah Although he had known the result before, Liu Yiyi was still startled when he heard Cheng ran say so, and then he quickly said, "what should I do? Can you save him? "


    Although he is only Huang Jie''s aunt, but Huang Jie accident, Liu Yiyi more or less some worry. Moreover, if Huang Jie really had an accident, when Huang Sheng came back, he would not forgive himself.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran sighed and said, "Yiyi, I really want to save him now, but when Huang Jie and Jiang Feng were fighting, I helped Huang Jie recover his strength secretly and consumed a lot of energy, so I can''t do anything for the time being, but Huang Jie''s life is not in danger, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "Oh


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi is temporarily relieved.


    But at the moment, Cheng Ran''s mind is secretly pondering that Huang Jie is seriously injured, and the spirit weapon also falls into Jiang Feng''s hands. Speaking of it, Huang Jie is useless to himself now.


    Moreover, as soon as he thinks of the blue sword, Cheng ran can see the scene of Huang Jie fighting Jiang Feng with the blue sword.

 Chapter 612

    Speaking of all, Huang Jie is useless to himself now. Moreover, as soon as he thinks of the blue sword, Cheng ran can see the scene of Huang Jie fighting Jiang Feng with the blue sword.


    Cheng ran knows that the sword is definitely not ordinary. When Cheng ran came out to save Huang Jie, he wanted to take away the blue sword that fell on the ground not far away. But at that time, Jiang Feng was staring at him and Huang Jie with his eyes. It seemed that in a moment, he and Huang Jie would be in danger.


    He can''t help but show up and save Huang Jie. He has already taken a great risk, so Cheng ran doesn''t dare to do anything else.


    But now he thinks of the sword and doesn''t bring it back. Cheng Ran is very upset, but he thinks that even if he takes it back, Huang Jie won''t give it to him. In a moment, he calms down again.


    Now Cheng Ran is thinking about how to leave Hanshui City, but he will be too heartless to leave now, and it''s hard for Liu Yiyi to say. Cheng Ran is still reluctant to leave Liu Yiyi.


    At the same time, when Huang Sheng gets the news, he will not let go of himself.


    It seems that I have to come up with a complete solution.


    Cheng ran frowned and smoked. For a moment, his mind was a little upset.


    What''s more, I''ve just practiced the thousand shadow separation skill. You know, the Huang family has a position in China, and I can''t see it at ordinary times. But at some special auctions, some families on the list have a lot of priorities.

 Chapter 613

    You know, the Huang family has a position in China, which is not obvious at ordinary times. But at some special auctions, some families on the list have a lot of priorities. Of course, Cheng ran doesn''t know all this. And I don''t know.


    But Huang Jie knew, so he was very excited. But after a while, Huang Jie calmed down, sighed, and said to Cheng ran, "forget it, it''s already this way. You can only take one step to calculate one step!"


    At this time, Cheng ran and Huang Jie''s mobile phones vibrated almost at the same time.


    Cheng ran opened it and found that it was the latest news released by the psionic software. Seeing the news above, Cheng ran suddenly began to laugh and said to Huang Jie, "ha ha, brother, don''t worry. This Jiang Feng may be in danger now."


    On Cheng Ran''s mobile phone, the latest news is displayed. It says: Xiongfeng manor meets a strong enemy again after the Huang family''s provocation. After a fierce battle, Xiongfeng manor is almost in ruins. Chinese hero Jiang Feng and members of Xiongfeng Gang, evacuate Wanhai city... And so on.


    Seeing this news, Cheng Ran is very happy. At the same time, he is excited and takes it to Huang Jie.


    Seeing the news in front of him, Huang Jie''s face slowly regained his peace. Then he laughed happily and said to Cheng ran, "ha ha, Jiang Feng, how many people have been offended. Ma De, the sky level master written on it, why didn''t he kill Jiang Feng? "


    Huang Jie''s heart is more or less relieved when he says this. Now that Jiang Feng is chased by the heaven level master, he certainly has no time. After he goes to Guan Bidou, he says those words with Cheng ran. In this way, the reputation of his Huang family will be preserved.


    Hearing what Huang Jie said, Cheng ran was also a pity. He nodded his head and said, "yes, a master of Tianjie didn''t kill Jiang Feng. It''s really hard for people to understand."


    At the same time, Cheng ran was a little surprised. He was the master of Tianjie who was in trouble with Jiang Feng. It was really surprising.


    And after seeing this news, Cheng ran found that the news on his mobile phone, in addition to this, there is another news that makes him even more surprised.


    There was a scuffle on Qitong Island, and the war between the seven continents was imminent?


    See this news, Cheng ran secretly frown. Normally, this kind of thing has nothing to do with him. Since he came back from the last Jihad, there is nothing more important in Cheng Ran''s heart than dealing with Jiang Feng. So when he saw the news, he was not shocked.


    But Cheng ran suddenly thought of something.


    Ma De, now that Huang Jie is injured, it''s useless for him. Anyway, he will leave here soon. But just now, he was thinking about how to get rid of Huang Jie and Huang Sheng. Now that Qitong island is in chaos, doesn''t it give him a good chance?


    Cheng ran thinks in his mind and shows Huang Jie the news. Huang Jie''s look, like Cheng ran, seems to have little interest.


    These things about the rise and fall of the mainland, honor and disgrace, are not my own consideration at all.


    However, as a powerful Huang family in mainland China, Huang Jie can ignore these things, but as the head of Huang''s family, he can''t stay away from them.


    Just when Cheng ran and Huang Jie are paying attention to these news. On the other side, in Tongshan City, not far from Wanhai City, there are more than ten people sitting around a valuable red sandalwood table in a luxurious villa.


    Almost all of these people are the clan heads of the famous powerful families in China. The former head of the sun family, as well as the head of the Jiang family who held a martial arts contest at that time, were also present.


    Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, is sitting among them at the moment.


    In Chinese mainland, apart from the powerful and mysterious Tianzun League, it is not only an important part of China, but also an important part of China. In these families of powers, a alliance of power families was formed. However, in normal times, this alliance did not exist at all. Only in extreme crisis, the alliance of power families would hold a meeting of patriarchs.


    At the moment, what they are discussing is the news from Qitong island!


    The powers scuffle between the seven continents!


    Although many families did not send people to participate in the previous Jihad, it is because these families believe that the Jihad between the seven continents is a matter of the mainland. The heads of state of the mainland worry about it, and it''s the Tianzun league that runs the Jihad, so these families don''t care about it.


    However, now that there is a scuffle on Qitong Island, it is not the same. The news comes that the isolation layer of Qitong island has been destroyed, that is to say, the seven continents can pass freely. This means that war is likely to happen in the future.


    After getting this news, the patriarchs of these families can''t sit still. They were blocked by Qitong island before, and they can still develop safely in mainland China. But if there is a war, the seven continents will attack each other, and their interests and security will be lost, so the urgent meeting was held.


    Huang Sheng sat on one side, did not speak, but silently looked at the audience.


    At the moment, in front of him, the heads of several families have begun to argue.


    "I don''t know what you''re afraid of. For thousands of years, Qitong island has been blocking the connection between the seven continents. The civilization development of each continent is different. As far as I know, the development of science and technology in mainland China is the most advanced. With our advanced weapons of science and technology, I don''t believe that the troops from the other six continents can fight! "


    "You idiot, it''s the powers of the seven continents fighting now. In front of the powers, what do you say about technological weapons? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I''m just talking about the matter. After the battle between the powers, it must be the war between the rulers of the seven continents. How can there be so many powers in every continent? In the end, it''s not just ordinary troops fighting? "


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s discuss what to do first."


    "What should we do? Let''s wait and see what happens. Anyway, we have Tianzun Alliance on the mainland. Aren''t they the first organization in China? This kind of thing must have been solved by the Tianzun League! "


    "Ha ha, it''s not something Tianzun league can solve now. The scuffle between the seven continents, we, the families of the powers, just look at it like this?"


    "What else?"


    "I don''t think we can let Tianzun League face it alone. We are all Chinese people. Now that the Chinese mainland is in trouble, we all have the obligation to make a contribution."


    "Hehe, after all, it''s inseparable from Tianzun League. Did your family want to join Tianzun League for a long time? You''ve been talking for them all the time. Have you forgotten the superior look of those people in tianzunmeng who are looking at our family of powers? "


    "Fart, when did I want to join Tianzun League?"


    ......


    Listening to several clan heads quarreling in the meeting, they almost started fighting. Huang Sheng rubbed his brows and was very upset.


    At the moment, Huang Sheng wants to return to Hanshui City, holding his beautiful young wife, Liu Yiyi, for a few days. But as the patriarch, there are too many things to do.


    Just when Huang Sheng was upset, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Then Huang Sheng took it out to have a look. The first thing he saw was the latest news of the war on Qitong Island, followed by a duel between Huang Jie and Jiang Feng.


    Seeing the second news, Huang Sheng was almost filled with anger and a little shocked.


    This silly boy really went to find Jiang Feng for the sake of the river. Ma De, isn''t he repeatedly admonishing him not to provoke Jiang Feng for the time being? Why doesn''t ah Jie listen?


    Thinking, Huang Sheng saw the final news of the duel, which showed that Huang Jie was defeated and was seriously injured by Jiang Feng.


    This makes Huang Sheng feel surprised and angry, and even want to rush back to Hanshui city immediately. But at this moment, if he leaves rashly, those powerful families will definitely have an opinion on him, which will have a bad impact on Huang''s family.


    However, Huang Sheng is very anxious, and finally can''t help it. He gets up and walks to the quiet side hall and calls Liu Yiyi.


    The phone is soon connected, Liu Yiyi very gently said: "dear, how to call now?"


    At the moment, when Liu Yiyi receives the call, he just comes back from Huang Jie''s villa, so seeing Huang Sheng''s call, Liu Yiyi is still very nervous, for fear that Huang Sheng will tell him to come back now.

 Chapter 614

    At the moment, when Liu Yiyi receives the call, he just comes back from Huang Jie''s villa, so seeing Huang Sheng''s call, Liu Yiyi is still very nervous, for fear that Huang Sheng will tell him to come back now.


    Huang Sheng took a deep breath and said to Liu Yiyi, "do you know that boy Huang Jie went to Wanhai city to find Jiang Feng


    "Ah! That thing, I... "For a moment, hearing Huang Sheng''s question, Liu Yiyi was flustered and stammered," I know! "


    "I know why you didn''t let me know the first time!" At the moment, Huang Sheng almost endured his anger. If he didn''t love her very much, he was afraid that he would have yelled at her now.


    However, he never thought that in the past few days, Liu Yiyi and Cheng ran have been together, and they have dated more than once. Now Huang Sheng''s head is almost green.


    "I didn''t think it would be so serious. When ah Jie left, he only told me that he was looking for Jiang Feng to compete with him. I think the competition should be the kind on TV. Let''s stop. Where would you think that ah Jie would get hurt? Wuwuwuwu Liu Yiyi said, some wronged cry out.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi cry, Huang Sheng''s heart softened. Sigh, trying to pressure his anger, mild said: "well, I don''t blame you, ah Jie now hurt how?"


    Liu Yiyi gently choked. Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, he said, "it''s OK for the time being, just a few days of cultivation." In fact, Liu Yiyi is also very upset at the moment. After all, when he came out of Huang Jie''s villa just now, Huang Jie was still in a coma.


    And he now cheat Huang Sheng said Huang Jie is OK, Liu Yiyi heart is still very uneasy. If Huang Jie died suddenly, Huang Sheng would not forgive himself.


    However, thinking of Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi thinks it''s no big deal to cheat Huang Sheng at the moment.


    At the same time, Liu Yiyi thought in his heart, Cheng ran quickly practice, and then directly take himself away, never come back.


    And hear Liu Yiyi''s words, Huang Sheng secretly relieved, said: "these days you go to see him, tell ah Jie, these days don''t run around, good cultivation, say it''s me!"


    "Well!" Liu Yiyi answered and said: "I just came back from there. If you don''t tell me, I will take care of him these days. Alas, I have no parents since I was a child. You treat him as if you were your own child. How can I care?"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Huang Sheng was very pleased and said: "Yiyi, it''s good to marry you in this life!"


    "Well!" Before, Liu Yiyi would be very happy to hear these words, but at the moment, when he heard Huang Sheng say so, he didn''t feel at all. Now Liu Yiyi''s heart has been completely occupied by Cheng ran.


    Two people said a few words, Huang Sheng looked at the hall not far away, the discussion also entered the right track, no one quarreled, and Liu Yiyi said a word, intend to hang up the phone.


    And on Liu Yiyi''s side, when Huang Shenglin hung up, Liu Yiyi quickly asked, "when are you coming back?"


    Huang Sheng frowned and looked at the meeting not far away. He was a little annoyed and said: "there are more and more things here. It''s also very troublesome. I think it''s going to take some time. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you!"


    "Nothing, I understand you!"


    Liu Yiyi said, and gently advised Huang Sheng a few words, and then two people hang up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi almost breathed a long sigh of relief, patted his chest, and immediately called Cheng ran.


    I don''t know why. When I talked to Huang Sheng just now, Liu Yiyi was thinking about Cheng ran. And that moment, Liu Yiyi is almost very urgent, want to go immediately with Cheng ran.


    So she wants to tell Cheng ran how she feels. Women are like this, with ideas, they can''t wait to tell their loved ones.


    On the other side, after Cheng ran and Huang Jie read the news, Cheng ran thought for a long time and said to Huang Jie, "brother, what are you going to do about this?"


    "You say Jiang Feng?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie''s eyes suddenly became chilly, and said hatefully: "mad, that boy, I absolutely want to kill him, but now I''m hurt like this, I want to find Jiang Feng that boy to revenge. I don''t know when, when mad thinks of this, I''m in a panic!"


    Cheng ran laughed, sighed and nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng was so strong. I think you''d better have a good rest during this period. After the injury is healed, you should spend more time on cultivation, and don''t go to those night games to have fun!"


    In fact, Cheng ran said this at the moment, not for Huang Jie''s sake, but for Huang Jie to give up seeking revenge from Jiang Feng for the time being. In this way, he will have time to practice the thousand shadow separation skill.


    When hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie sneered and said, "Ma De, this can''t be over. Even if I don''t go to him for my own injury, my treasure is in Jiang Feng''s hands. Ma De, I''m lying in the trough!"


    With that, Huang Jie''s expression suddenly becomes very surprised. He looks at Cheng ran with a face full of amazement, and a kind of panic comes out of his eyes.


    Cheng Ran is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Huang Jie is so excited all of a sudden. Looking at Huang Jie''s dementia, Cheng ran reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Huang Jie''s eyes. He frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Jie was stunned for several seconds before he was relieved. At the moment, his face turned red because of anger and confusion, and he said hoarsely, "my special size, my Longyuan sword, I can''t feel it now! Jiang Feng, that bastard, has cleared my contract with long Yuanjian, Ma De! "


    Huang Jie kept cursing, and at the same time, he was secretly surprised.


    The contract between the psionic and the psionic is known only to the most experienced psionic. You know, the common psionic tools possessed by ordinary powers are also very common. There is no contract at all.


    Most of the powers that can sign contracts are at least above the ground level, so most of them don''t know. Moreover, these spirit weapons that can sign contracts are very old. It is through many powers that these spirit weapons have aura after a long time of cultivation, as if they have life.


    This kind of artifact can sign a contract. Moreover, the reason why this kind of artifact can go through a long time is that some big families handed it down from generation to generation, and finally it became a family treasure.


    The Long Yuan sword of the Huang family was passed on for hundreds of years before it came to Huang Jie''s hands.


    Moreover, after signing the contract, even if the weapon is taken away, because of the existence of the contract, those people can not play the power of the weapon. Unless the master is dead, but the master is still alive, the contract in the weapon can also be cleared by some weapon refiners. However, that kind of situation is extremely rare. It can be imagined how shocked Huang Jie was when he learned that the contract of long Yuanjian had been cleared by me.


    But hearing Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran frowned, because at this moment, Cheng ran also heard for the first time that Lingqi could sign a contract.


    Cheng ran was a little curious for a moment and wanted to ask more details. But Huang Jie was just as crazy at the moment. He was so ferocious that he couldn''t tell. When he learned that the spirit weapon was disconnected from him, he suddenly became very restless and said bitterly: "mad, I must take it back. No, I must take it back. My Longyuan sword!"


    Cheng ran looks at Huang Jie and frowns. He goes to one side and doesn''t speak any more. When Huang Jie slowly calms down, Cheng ran can''t help but say: "you look like now, the injury hasn''t recovered, how can you get it back? I think you''d better take good care of the injury first! "


    "No!"


    At the moment, Huang Jie''s face became very firm. He looked closely at Cheng ran, as if he was deciding something. Then he said, "I''m a knife wound. I''ll let the bodyguard take the peace of mind from the family and recover soon. Brother, when I''m healed, you can help me to practice. When my energy is almost recovered, no matter whether my uncle comes back or not, I''ll also practice the thousand shadow separation skill! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran almost took a breath. Looking at Huang Jie''s frown, he thought: is this boy crazy? A dragon Yuan sword, as for making you work so hard?

 Chapter 615

    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran almost took a breath. Looking at Huang Jie''s frown, he thought: is this boy crazy? A dragon Yuan sword, as for making you work so hard?


    However, Cheng ran didn''t say these words. Instead, he looked at Huang Jie strangely and said with a smile: "brother, I think you are too impulsive. Even if you practice the thousand shadow separation technique now, you can defeat Jiang Feng in a short time?"


    Huang Jie breathed heavily, shook his head and said, "you don''t know the position of this sword in our Huang family. Let''s put it this way. In our Huang family, apart from the thousand shadows technique, it''s this sword. These two are the treasures of our Huang family, but now Longyuan sword has been robbed by Jiang Feng, and my contract in Longyuan sword has been cleared. I don''t know how the boy did it, but I have to get the sword back before he finds the next owner for it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose Longyuan sword forever! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Jie looked up at Cheng ran with a sad smile and said, "I have to do this thing. You don''t know how much longyuanjian means to our Huang family. Even if my uncle comes back, I don''t blame him for knowing this, but I can''t forgive myself."


    "So, you plan to practice the thousand shadow separation skill directly after your injury recovers?" Cheng ran looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Huang Jie nodded. He didn''t realize it at the moment. Cheng Ran''s look was different from that just now. His eyes faintly showed a trace of coldness.


    Then Huang Jie said, "yes, I have to. I know that maybe my uncle won''t blame me when he comes back and gets the news, but he will be very disappointed with me. I don''t want to do that. I don''t want to disappoint him, so I have to snatch back the Longyuan sword from Jiang Feng before my uncle comes back! "


    Huang Jieyue said that he was more and more excited. However, he did not know that at this moment, the dragon Yuan sword of their Huang family had been signed by Qin Xiong.


    But at the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is sinking a little bit, thinking that if this boy really has to practice the thousand shadow separation skill, what should he do? You know, now they are in their own hands.


    If Cheng ran had to go to Liu Yiyi to ask for Qianying''s separation, wouldn''t he show up here?


    Thinking about this, Cheng Ran''s heart also became more gloomy. Looking at Huang Jie, he said faintly, "but don''t you say that only your uncle knows about thousand shadow separation?"


    "Hum, that Liu Yiyi must also know. Last time I didn''t tell you that my uncle dotes on Liu Yiyi, so Liu Yiyi must know where the thousand shadow separation technique is put!" Huang Jie affirmed.


    Cheng ran sighs secretly. Instead of looking at Huang Jie''s face, he is afraid that his gloomy appearance will be discovered by Huang Jie. Instead, he says faintly: "do you want to go directly?"


    "Yes, if she doesn''t, I''ll go straight into the secret room of my uncle''s cultivation. Hum, anyway, she''s an ordinary person. She doesn''t do anything to me. What''s more, I won''t hurt her. I just got the thousand shadow technique! " Huang Jie took a deep breath and said.


    Cheng Ran is also secretly taking a breath of cold air at the moment. At the moment, his mind turns very fast and thinks coldly: Huang Jie, Huang Jie, I didn''t intend to kill you, but you are forcing me to do so now.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran walks over slowly, trying to show a very indifferent look on his face. However, at the moment, his heart is extremely cold. Now Huang Jie is seriously injured and has no help of his own. To recover his energy, at least it will be tomorrow.


    While he is very weak now, Cheng ran thinks in his heart that as long as he does it quickly and suffocates Huang Jie to death, no one will notice. Others will surely think that Huang Jie was seriously injured, did not survive, bleeding to death.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran sits beside Huang Jie''s bed and helps Huang Jie adjust his pillow with a smile on his face.


    Huang Jie is very moved, but he didn''t realize it. On his head, Cheng Ran''s hands, which help him adjust the pillow, are tightly held together at the moment, and Cheng Ran''s heart is full of murders at the moment.


    Just when Cheng ran makes up his mind to smother Huang Jie to death with a pillow, suddenly, the mobile phone in Cheng Ran''s pocket vibrates.


    At that moment, Cheng Ran''s heart was almost startled. To tell you the truth, when Cheng ran made up his mind to kill Huang Jie, his face was calm, but his heart was unspeakable nervous, especially the hands holding the pillow were shaking, and his heart beat was suddenly accelerated, almost jumping out of his throat.


    In the past, Cheng ran never thought that he would kill people, and he was the one who had been with him for a long time, and he always regarded himself as a brother.


    But Cheng ran because of Zhao Xue''s things, the whole heart becomes very cold. However, at the moment when he is ready to kill Huang Jie, Cheng Ran is still a little nervous.


    The sudden ringing of the telephone broke Cheng Ran''s nervous heart in an instant.


    Cheng Ran is almost sweating out of the mobile phone, see is Liu Yiyi call, heart suddenly surprised, and then face, or to Huang Jie calmly smile, said: "a friend called!"


    Said in walked out, to the outside, Cheng ran walked to a Huang Jie can''t hear the place, pressure voice to Liu Yiyi said: "how do you suddenly call?"? Don''t you mean you can''t call me casually, waiting for me to contact you first every time? "


    Hear Cheng Ran''s tone is very bad, Liu Yiyi some wronged said: "people miss you, just Huang Sheng called me, I want to talk to you through the letter!"


    "What? Is Huang Sheng coming back soon? "


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng Ran is surprised again in his heart, and asks in a hurry.


    Liu Yiyi sighed and said, "he knew about the fight between Huang Jie and Jiang Feng. He almost blamed me just now, but I fooled him. At last, I asked him when he would come back. He said that it would take a while, so I''ll call you and tell you that you still have a lot of time to practice the thousand shadow separation skill. You must not let me down, Make it quickly, so that you can take me away! "


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran almost gave a wry smile and said, "Huang Sheng won''t come back, but Huang Jie has a problem here!" Then he thought that he was just about to kill Huang Jie. Now Cheng ran remembered that he was still in a cold sweat.


    I almost did the wrong thing. If I kill Huang Jie now and Huang Jie dies, Huang Sheng will come back even if there is something more important. At that time, I still can''t practice the thousand shadow separation skill.


    But at the thought of Huang Jiegang''s tone and look, Cheng Ran has an idea in his heart.


    But hears Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi Leng next said: "how? Does Huang Jie know our relationship? "


    "No, it''s something else. Let''s not talk about it now. Huang Jie wakes up. I''ll call you when I have time! " Cheng ran whispered, then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng ran takes a long breath, adjusts his mood, and then goes back to Huang Jie''s room.


    Huang Jie also called the bodyguards when Cheng ran went out to answer the phone and asked them to take some peace of mind from the Huang family. Seeing Cheng ran back, Huang Jie could not help asking, "whose phone is it?"


    "Oh Cheng ran a calm face, smile, said: "is my family call, this period of time has been here, did not call home, my family are worried!"


    "Oh Huang Jie has no doubt and nods. However, he doesn''t know that Cheng Ran''s parents have been busy with business, so they don''t care to call him.


    "Brother, my bodyguard will come here with a reassuring pill. It won''t take long for my injury to recover. At that time, you can help me. I can recover some energy by tomorrow morning! " Huang Jie looks at Cheng ran and says, looking a little urgent.


    Huang Jie is eager to recover his ability, and then go to me as soon as possible to get back the Longyuan sword.


    But at the moment, Cheng ran didn''t want to do what Huang Jie wanted. He thought deeply and said, "brother, you''re so impulsive. Even if you want to recover quickly, I''ve been under the martial arts competition stage to help you deal with Jiang Feng. Now I''m still very weak. Even if you want me to help you, I''ll have to go to tomorrow as soon as possible!

 Chapter 616

    "Eh!"


    Huang Jie heard Cheng Ran''s words, immediately some embarrassed, embarrassed smile: "well, I''m a little too anxious!"


    Cheng ran nodded and said, "well, you have a rest today. When I go back to practice, my energy is almost recovered. I can help you tomorrow."


    "All right!" Huang Jie nodded and said gratefully, "thank you, brother!"


    But Cheng ran nodded and went out with a smile. However, at the moment of turning around, Cheng Ran''s face became very cold, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    To the outside, make sure Huang Jie won''t leave the villa for the time being, Cheng ran calls Liu Yiyi, and then goes to the seaside villa where Liu Yiyi has a relationship for the first time.


    On the phone, Cheng ran tells Liu Yiyi that he will drive over.


    When he got to the place, Cheng ran lit a cigarette, stood in the shade of the roadside, thought about it, filtered his plan out of his mind, and when he finished smoking one cigarette, Liu Yiyi arrived.


    See Cheng Ran''s face some wrong, Liu Yiyi get off with Cheng ran directly into the villa. After entering, Liu Yiyi asks Cheng ran, "what''s the matter with you? Are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Cheng ran thought about it, looked at Liu Yiyi and asked seriously, "who is more important when you and Huang Jie are in Huang Sheng?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi frowned, looked at Cheng ran and said, "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Don''t ask, answer me first!" Cheng ran frowned and said.


    Seeing that Cheng ran didn''t seem to be joking, Liu Yiyi thought deeply and said, "I don''t know. Huang Jie is just like his own son to Huang Sheng, but Huang Sheng is also good to me. Many things depend on me!"


    Cheng ran breathed, thought for a moment, and continued to ask, "if you have a conflict with Huang Jie, who will Huang Shenghui favor?"


    "There should be no contradiction! Although Huang Jie is always lusty when he looks at me, he is still very polite to me. He won''t contradict me at all Liu Yiyi looks at Cheng ran strangely and says almost without thinking.


    But hears Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran some cannot laugh or cry. Really, at the moment, Cheng ran wants to get angry and laugh. What he says to Liu Yiyi is if, but Liu Yiyi keeps talking with the facts, which makes Cheng ran speechless.


    "I mean if!" Cheng ran said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Yiyi blinked, looked at Cheng ran with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you! Ask such a strange question


    Cheng ran sighed. Knowing that he had to coax the woman in front of him, he went up to kiss Liu Yiyi and said, "for example, if you pretend to seduce Huang Jie, and then let him do something to you, Huang Sheng happens to see you at that time. Tell me what the result will be at that time!"


    "Cut, I''ll give him two guts! If that''s the case, Huang Jie will not be able to get away with it, and Huang Sheng will certainly use family law against him! " Liu Yiyi said it almost without thinking about it.


    You know, Liu Yiyi in Huang Sheng''s heart is almost the same, with the feeling of men, Liu Yiyi knows his position in Huang Sheng''s heart. Needless to say, other people, even his nephew, Huang Sheng does not allow his women to be defiled.


    With these words, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help beating Cheng ran for a while and said, "you are so bad. What kind of analogy do you use? Let me seduce Huang Jie!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s reply, Cheng ran can''t help laughing. At the moment, he is confident. He hugs Liu Yiyi and says, "I''m going to let you and Huang Jie play a play in front of Huang Sheng, and then stir up the relationship between Huang Sheng and Huang Jie!"


    "Ah


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s serious look at the moment, Liu Yiyi knows that what Cheng ran said to himself just now is not all a joke, so Liu Yiyi is shocked at the moment.


    "Why? Do you really want me to seduce Huang Jie? " Liu Yiyi looks at Cheng ran with a face full of disbelief, and is very reluctant in his heart.


    You know, no one in Hanshui city doesn''t know Huang Jie''s hobby. Besides being the young master of Huang''s family, he is particularly lustful. Almost all the people in Hanshui know that Huang Jie is a famous playboy.


    Liu Yiyi clearly remembers that just a few years ago, Huang Jie fell in love with the daughters of many rich businessmen in Hanshui city. In order to avoid Huang Jie''s entanglement and the influence of Huang''s family, those rich businessmen even moved away from Hanshui city.


    But in the end, Huang Jie usurped the daughter of a rich businessman in a despicable way. At that time, Huang Jie was pregnant, but after he played with others, he didn''t care and planned to give money. Then the rich businessman was so angry that he came to Huang Sheng for his theory. However, Huang Sheng spoiled Huang Jie very much. He not only didn''t blame Huang Jie, but also said that the rich merchant''s daughter was not good-natured.


    In the end, the rich businessman almost died of vomiting blood in anger, and the matter was finally settled.


    Later, because of Huang Sheng''s connivance, Huang Jie became even worse in Hanshui city. So far, in addition to the Huang family, other families with some financial resources in Hanshui have chosen to go to other places. It is because of Huang Jie''s lust that those wealthy families do not want their wives to have an accident, so they choose to avoid it.


    But Huang Jie finally did not have the goal of hunting for beauty. In the past two years, he would frequently go to his own entertainment places to find the beauties in the places to vent his desire.


    Not only that, Huang Jie often brought in some new beauties from the outside. After special training, he provided them for himself. It seems that the entertainment center is open to the outside world, but most of the beauties in it are the harem troupes Huang Jie found for himself.


    This is a lecherous guy. Now Cheng ran asks himself to seduce him. Isn''t he sending himself to the wolf''s mouth.


    Liu Yiyi thought, at the moment is also very clear, Huang Jie actually coveted himself for a long time, but because of the relationship of identity, Huang Jie to himself has been regular. What''s more, in front of Huang Jie, he always showed the appearance of uncle and aunt, never beyond the scope of ethics.


    However, if he shows a little bit of temptation in front of Huang Jie, that guy will definitely rush up.


    Thinking of these, Liu Yiyi is a little nervous, but also unhappy with Cheng ran.


    Why do you send your own women to other men.


    But at this moment, hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, and seeing Liu Yiyi''s face a little unhappy, Cheng ran can''t help but sigh and say, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, and now this is the only way to save us both!"


    Liu Yiyi frowned and said, "what''s the direct relationship between us? Cheng ran, what are you thinking? I gave myself to you. Are you going to abandon me? "


    Said, Liu Yiyi a pair of charming eyes, at the moment the faint flashing tears, the whole person also looks sad, speechless people pity.


    Cheng ran secretly sighs, gently embraces Liu Yiyi in his arms, and gently comforts him: "how can I do this, of course, for the sake of our two being together for a longer time in the future!"


    "Really?" Liu Yiyi looks up at Cheng ran and asks softly.


    Cheng ran nodded, then sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Just now, after Huang Jie woke up, he knew that after he lost the fight with Jiang Feng, his Longyuan sword fell into Jiang Feng''s hand. What''s more, Huang Jie feels that his contract with long Yuanjian has disappeared, and he almost faints again! "


    "What? He lost the treasure of the Huang family! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi''s face is full of disbelief, and at the same time, she locks her eyebrows tightly. What Cheng ran said to sign a contract, Liu Yiyi is not very clear, after all, he is not a power.


    But Longyuan sword is too familiar to Liu Yiyi. When I first met Huang Sheng, the spirit weapon Huang Sheng used at that time was Longyuan sword. Later, when Huang Jie grew up, Huang Sheng broke the contract with Longyuan sword and gave it to Huang Jie.

 Chapter 617

    In the Huang family, there are two kinds of secret treasures. The first one is the thousand shadow separation skill, and the other one is the dragon Yuan sword.


    These two things can be said to be the flesh of Huang Sheng''s heart. So at that time, when Liu Yiyi secretly took out the thousand shadow separation technique to Cheng ran to practice, Liu Yiyi was still very nervous at that time. But for the sake of her beloved, Liu Yiyi thinks it''s worth it.


    Now Cheng ran says that Huang Jie has lost his Longyuan sword. How can Liu Yiyi not be shocked?


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s shocked look, Cheng ran sighed slowly and continued: "because of this, Huang Jie is crazy now. He wants to recover his strength as soon as possible, and then find Jiang Feng to take back Longyuan sword!"


    "So it is... But it''s normal for Huang Jie to do so. You don''t know the importance of longyuanjian in Huang''s family. Anyone who has lost Longyuan sword will think so! " Liu Yiyi said, and frowned and continued: "however, Huang Jie now hurt so much, still want to find Jiang Feng, also really a little crazy!"


    Cheng ran smiles, hugs Liu Yiyi in his arms and continues to say slowly: "when I came out just now, he asked me to help him practice. But before, when he and Jiang Feng were fighting, I secretly helped him consume a lot of energy, so I didn''t promise him! "


    "What does this matter to me? Why did you say that just now?"


    Liu Yiyi is very puzzled at the moment, looking at Cheng ran with a puzzled face.


    Cheng ran grinned bitterly and said: "after the competition before, Huang Jie can''t beat Jiang Feng even if he recovers to the peak. But if he had practiced the thousand shadows separation skill of the Huang family, maybe he would have a better chance! "


    "Ah, you mean he''s going to ask me for the thousand shadow technique?" At the moment, Liu Yiyi finally understood. Then he looked at Cheng ran in surprise and said, "but the thousand shadow separation skill is in your hands now! What about that? "


    Cheng Ran''s face regained a trace of coldness. He looked at Liu Yiyi seriously and said, "so I came out to find you quickly. At that time, Huang Jie told me that he wanted to take advantage of Huang Sheng''s not coming back to find you for Qianying fenshenshu. If you don''t give it, he''ll force it. Anyway, you''re an ordinary person. You can''t take him! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi''s face changed instantly, biting his lips tightly, and said angrily, "does he really say that?"


    Cheng ran nodded and said: "yes, otherwise I''m in such a hurry to find you. Since Huang Jie has made such a decision, he will definitely come to you tomorrow when his body is well cultivated and his energy is restored. At that time, even if you stop him, he will break into the secret room of Huang Sheng''s cultivation. If he sees that there is no thousand shadows separation in it, he will doubt you! "


    Say these words, Cheng ran took out from the body contains a thousand shadow separation of the golden energy ball, handed to Liu Yiyi, continue to say: "so, I now come to you, is to give you this thing, lest tomorrow what accident!"


    "Are you going to let me put it back?" Liu Yiyi gently frowned, now vaguely understand Cheng Ran''s intention, can''t help saying.


    Cheng ran let out a smile. At the moment, there was a hint of coldness on his face, and he said with relief, "I thought about it for a long time, this is the best way. When Huang Jie comes to you, I''ll call you in advance. Before Huang Jie''s past, you''ll call Huang Sheng and say that Huang Jie wants you to give him the Qianying technique. Not only that, the boy is still acting on you, and then you''ll let Huang Sheng come back quickly! "


    With these words, Cheng ran sighs again, and looks at Liu Yiyi''s eyes with some pity. Then he can''t help kissing her, and continues to say softly, "Yiyi, it''s really inconvenient for me to show up, but I will protect you secretly!"


    When Liu Yiyi heard this, he sighed and said: "so you decided that when Huang Jie asked me for Qianying fenshenshu, let me take the opportunity to seduce Huang Jie, and finally wait for Huang Sheng to come over and bump into him?"


    "Well, you must grasp the details of this matter. But don''t worry, I''ll be watching in the dark at that time. Even if Huang Sheng doesn''t come back, I won''t let Huang Jie touch you! " Cheng ran secretly gnaws a tooth to say.


    "But..." hearing Cheng Ran''s plan, Liu Yiyi was shocked.


    To tell you the truth, during the time when he and Cheng ran were dating, although his heart was full of Cheng Ran''s shadow, Huang Sheng was good to himself after all. Moreover, since Huang Sheng married himself, he has treated himself almost wholeheartedly.


    So whenever you date Cheng ran, especially for a moment, Liu always feels sorry for Huang Sheng.


    But at the moment, Cheng ran let himself deliberately seduce Huang Jie, in order to stir up the relationship between Huang Sheng and Huang Jie. Although Liu Yiyi didn''t show anything on his face, he still had some conflict in his heart.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s hesitation, Cheng ran sighed and said, "Yiyi, there''s no way. If Huang Jie really takes away Qianying''s separation skill, we don''t care what he does to Jiang Feng. But in this way, I will not be able to learn the thousand shadow separation technique. At that time, I have no absolute strength. How can I take you away? "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi was entangled in his heart, and finally nodded and agreed: "OK, I promise you!"


    Said, Liu Yiyi can''t help hugging Cheng ran, put his head tightly in Cheng Ran''s arms, and said: "Cheng ran, I''ve done this for you, you can''t let me down in the future!"


    "No! Yiyi, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life and the one I love most. How can I have the heart to abandon you and let you down? " Cheng ran says these words, in the brain suddenly thought of Zhao Xue, in the heart suddenly a burst of stabbing pain.


    And hear Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi immediately satisfied smile.


    Then two people hold together, lingering for a long time, this just don''t give up the separation, and then quickly out of the villa.


    Cheng ran didn''t leave with Liu Yiyi. Instead, he watched Liu Yiyi drive away. Then he walked slowly along the winding road towards the urban area of Hanshui city.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran has a lot of problems in his heart when he gives Liu Yiyi the thousand shadow separation skill. However, for the sake of the plan in his heart, Cheng ran decides to take out the thousand shadow separation skill.


    On the way back to Huang Jie''s villa, Cheng ran thinks coldly: anyway, Qian Ying''s separation will come back to him sooner or later.


    In fact, Cheng ran had a bigger plot in his mind before. And let Liu Yiyi to seduce Huang Jie, is only the first part of the plot. Later, it can only be implemented after the first link, and it is more dangerous than letting Liu Yiyi seduce Huang Jie, so Cheng ran didn''t tell Liu Yiyi.


    As long as this plan is fully implemented, I can take Liu Yiyi and Qianying Fenshen away.


    Think of here, Cheng Ran''s face can''t help showing a smile, but now his face smile, there is a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Along the way, Cheng ran keeps worrying about Liu Yiyi. If tomorrow, when Huang Jie goes to find Liu Yiyi, Huang Sheng doesn''t come back in time. Even if he is watching secretly, he can''t show up rashly. He will be in trouble at that time.


    Therefore, Cheng Ran has been praying secretly. Liu Yiyi must grasp the time. It''s best to hold Huang Jie back until Huang Sheng comes back. Otherwise, the plan will be in vain.


    I made up my mind that when I returned to huangjie villa, all the bodyguards I sent out came back now.


    However, the news that these bodyguards brought back is similar to the news that Cheng ran saw in the psionic software. In Wanhai City, Jiang Feng really took the people of Xiongfeng Gang to leave Wanhai city. No one knows where he is now. However, Cheng ran doesn''t know that I have followed Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun alliance, to Qitong island for support, and my brothers of Xiongfeng Gang have also joined Tianzun alliance.


    But get this news, Cheng ran in the heart also slightly relieved some.

 Chapter 618

    I know it''s a strong man of heaven who is looking for my trouble. So Cheng ran doesn''t worry that in a short time, I will come to Hanshui city to find trouble with him and Huang Jie. What''s more, now Cheng Ran is ready to leave Hanshui city. At that time, even if I come to Hanshui City, I will only see Huang Jie, and Cheng Ran has gone away with the first beauty of Huang''s family and the secret treasure of Huang''s family.


    After getting the news from the bodyguard, Cheng ran goes to Huang Jie''s room to see him.


    Huang Jie has just taken the tranquilizing pill and is sleeping in it now.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran walked out of the room gently, then went back to his bedroom, closed the door and began to practice alone.


    This is the first time Cheng Ran has practiced alone since he came to Hanshui city. Before that, Cheng ran wanted Huang Jie to improve his strength to deal with Jiang Feng. At the same time, Cheng ran also wanted to draw more energy from Huang Jie to improve himself.


    However, what Cheng ran didn''t expect is that although Huang Jie has reached the strength of the later stage of the rank with his own help, although he is a fake rank, his strength has been greatly improved. However, even so, he is still defeated by Jiang Feng.


    Not only that, but also let Jiang Feng get Huang Jie''s Longyuan sword, which makes Cheng ran feel that this time''s contest is not worth the loss.


    But when you think about it, Cheng ran doesn''t feel that he has any loss. What he has lost is only the Huang family. He doesn''t have any money to do with him. Instead, he has absorbed a lot of energy from Huang Jie during this period of time, which is also a lot of harvest for Cheng ran.


    However, at this moment, when Cheng ran was practicing alone, he found that this magic music absorbed other people''s energy.


    After all, it''s the energy absorbed from others, so this kind of energy can''t be completely integrated into one''s own elixir field in one''s own body. After all, everyone''s physique is different, and the cultivation methods are also very different. So at the moment, Cheng ran absorbs most of Huang Jie''s energy, which is scattered in his body and difficult to gather together.


    This makes Cheng ran very angry! Playing the magic music with flute, after practicing it again, I found that the energy absorbed by Huang Jie was only half absorbed by myself. While Cheng Ran is depressed, he simply gives up. Cheng ran knows that his progress is terrible now. It''s almost impossible to absorb all that energy.


    Although the effect of magic music is terrible to the psionic, there is no perfect thing in the world after all.


    If not, if you find a master of heaven level and practice with yourself, will the energy you absorb go against heaven? And then they absorb all the words, it is easy to reach the sky level.


    Thinking about this, Cheng ran felt a little better.


    After practicing the magic music, Cheng ran began to carefully practice the first level of the thousand shadow separation.


    Say, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi secretly date, in the Huang family, is a capital crime. Cheng Ran has learned the secret of the Huang family, Qianying Fenshen. Now he is practicing in Huang Jie''s villa, which is the rhythm of death.


    But Huang Jie''s bodyguards regard Cheng ran as their own at the moment. Even Huang Jie himself regards Cheng ran as his brother, so Cheng ran doesn''t worry that he will be discovered if he practices the technique of thousand shadows separation.


    Cheng ran practiced according to the secret method of thousand shadows separation. First, he practiced the basis of his body. After the mental method was gradually completed, Cheng ran sat there and began to realize separation.


    The room is very quiet, only Cheng Ran''s breathing.


    Slowly, Cheng ran felt that he was light. When he was working in silence, he had a wonderful feeling in his mind. Then Cheng ran sees the energy in his body, along with his four limbs and bones, and slowly radiates out around him. That kind of feeling is very special, like there is a kind of strange energy around him, calling himself silently. His body is still sitting there, but the energy in his body, even with some mental force, is pulled by that energy.


    At this time, if you have a power nearby, you will be surprised to see the scene in front of you.


    You know, the cultivation of powers is to cultivate their own energy and gather it in the elixir field in order to improve their strength. There has never been any way to release one''s own energy out of the body, which is just the opposite.


    Now Cheng Ran is just like this. The energy scattered by him slowly converges two or three meters away. That is to say, at that moment, after the energy slowly converges, a fuzzy human shadow slowly appears.


    Although Cheng Ran is still closing his eyes and meditating on the cultivation of mental Dharma, he can clearly feel that in a place not far away from him, the energy he sends out is slowly forming.


    Feeling that the figure is more and more clear, and just like himself, Cheng Ran''s heart is almost a burst of ecstasy!


    ha-ha! The first level of thousand shadow separation skill, I have practiced it! I''ve made it!


    If not for the moment he is in Huang Jie''s villa, Cheng ran really wants to laugh out, but Cheng ran still holds back.


    Then in the inner excitement and excitement, Cheng ran silently urges his mind to direct the separation in front of him. Sure enough, at the moment when Cheng Ran''s idea just flashed up, the part began to move, and around Cheng ran, he walked and sat in different movements.


    Cheng ran as like as two peas, but at the moment he felt that the separation was just the same as himself, but in the war of times, he was only playing the role of deceive his opponent, and he could not help himself to defend the enemy.


    If you really want to help yourself, you need to practice the second level.


    Think of here, Cheng Ran is more urgent to think of the next day''s plan. As long as you stir up the relationship between Huang Jie and Huang Sheng, you will have a chance to get the thousand shadow separation skill forever.


    By the time Cheng ran finished his practice, it was the morning of the next day.


    Open your eyes to see time is more than nine, Cheng ran heart is almost surprised, and then quickly out of the door.


    To the outside living room, Cheng ran saw Huang Jie changed his clothes, looking clean sitting on the sofa eating breakfast, but at the moment, Huang Jie''s appearance is still a little weak.


    "Brother, wake up?" Huang Jie smiles at Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran nodded. At the moment, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Huang Jie''s injury recovered so quickly after taking the reassuring pill. Thinking, Cheng ran pretended to be very concerned and asked, "brother, how''s your injury?"


    "It''s OK. I had a rest last night and the wound was healed. However, the energy in my body recovered a little. I didn''t even have one third of it before, so I''m waiting for you here!" Huang Jie said with an embarrassed smile.


    Cheng ran nodded. He practiced all night and hardly had a rest. However, at the moment, his spirit and energy in his body are full, so he sat down and had breakfast with Huang Jie.


    After eating, Huang Jie can''t wait to say: "brother, I can''t wait. Let''s start to practice. After I recover, I''ll go back to practice the thousand shadow technique!"


    "Good!"


    Cheng ran smiles and nods. Although he has a plan in his heart, he is still a little nervous at this moment.


    Then, as before, Cheng ran plays the magic music, while Huang Jie begins to close his eyes and meditate. In fact, to tell you the truth, Huang Jie only knows that the music played by Cheng Ran has greatly improved his cultivation. However, Huang Jie did not know what kind of music Cheng ran played.


    Huang Jie had never had a chance to ask about Jiang Feng before. After this practice, Huang Jie was very curious and asked, "brother Cheng, what kind of music are you playing?"


    "Oh, this is a kind of music to enhance energy. It''s called phantom music." Cheng ran lightly says, the expression on the face is very calm.


    Seeing that Cheng ran seemed reluctant to say, Huang Jie nodded and did not ask.

 Chapter 619

    Huang Jie looked at the time. It was past noon, so he stood up and said, "I''ll go in a hurry. It shouldn''t be too late!" Then he greets Cheng ran and takes his bodyguard back to Huang''s family.


    But Cheng Ran''s heart beat for no reason at the moment.


    Standing in front of the French window on the second floor, Cheng ran looks through the glass and watches Huang Jie leave in a luxury car. He takes out the phone and calls Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, Huang Jie has passed. You can call Huang Sheng now!"


    "Ah, so fast?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s first sentence, Liu Yi didn''t react to it for a while, and then he said, "Cheng ran, I''m not ready. What can I do?"


    Seriously, Liu Yiyi is really nervous to death at the moment.


    Cheng ran secretly breathed a tone, said: "you don''t be afraid, for a while I secretly with the past, in the dark watching.". You just pretend you don''t know anything. When Huang Sheng comes back soon, he will take the opportunity to seduce the boy and delay for a while. Don''t let him take away the thousand shadow separation skill at the first time! "


    "Good!" Liu Yiyi hears Cheng Ran''s words and calms down a little.


    Then after hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi called Huang Sheng. When the phone was dialed, Liu Yiyi''s heart beat very hard, and almost jumped out of his throat. To tell you the truth, Liu Yiyi didn''t like Huang Jie very much, and even hated and despised him.


    However, Huang Sheng is very good to himself. At the moment, Cheng ran asks him to seduce Huang Jie and stir up the relationship between their uncle and nephew. Liu Yiyi is not only nervous, but also a little uneasy.


    Finally, the phone is connected, Huang Sheng''s tone is very gentle: "Yiyi, how do you call me now? Is there something urgent?"


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, Liu Yiyi adjusted her mood in her heart. She almost brewed for several seconds before using a very aggrieved voice and said anxiously, "come back soon. Something happened at home!"


    Hear Liu Yiyi''s words, Huang Sheng suddenly a Leng, in the heart is also a Deng, quickly asked: "is Huang Jie accident?"


    Hearing that Huang Sheng was worried about Huang Jie''s safety for the first time, Liu Yiyi was a little unhappy. He was still a little nervous, but now he calmed down and said very plaintively: "you still mention this boy. Huang Jie wants to take the thousand shadow separation skill from me. If I don''t give it to him, he will take it. What''s more, after he recovered from his injury today, when he came home, he started acting on me. Huang Sheng, come back quickly. I can''t deal with him myself! "


    "What, this smelly boy, it''s too shameful. Don''t worry, I''ll be right back!" When Huang Sheng heard this, he felt angry.


    This kid, how could he hit his aunt''s idea? It''s really bold. It seems that in recent years, I have indulged him so much that now, this boy has become so small.


    Huang Sheng thought, and quickly left Tongshan City, toward Hanshui city.


    At this time, the meeting of the power families in Tongshan city was still going on. After two days of discussion, these families also decided to send their own family elites to Qitong island for support.


    But making decisions and implementing them are two different things. The major families need to be prepared and cooperate with each other, so the meeting is still in the last step.


    At this time, Huang Sheng couldn''t go, but when he heard Liu Yiyi say that Huang Jie was acting on his aunt, Huang Sheng couldn''t bear it and couldn''t sit down. He left his deputy and rushed to the Huang family in Hanshui.


    And on Liu Yiyi''s side, after hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi is still wearing a nightgown. Thinking about Cheng Ran''s instructions, Liu Yiyi decides not to change clothes for the time being, and then paints a light makeup in front of the mirror.


    To talk about how to attract men, Liu Yiyi is undoubtedly the most experienced. As the first beauty in Hanshui City, Liu Yiyi knows very well what a beautiful woman should do to seduce a man, especially for a lecherous person like Huang Jie.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi, who is wearing light makeup, looks just like a clear water hibiscus. She is already very beautiful. She can charm many men without makeup, and now she looks even more beautiful.


    And she was wearing a White Sleeveless lace nightdress, which only reached the thigh, so the shoulders and a pair of snow-white thighs were exposed without reservation. Any man who saw this scene could not help his nose gushing blood.


    On Cheng Ran''s side, after he hung up, he quickly left the villa and quietly followed Huang Jie.


    Now Huang Jie is driving, while Cheng Ran is walking. But Cheng Ran is as light as a swallow at the moment, and his body method is amazing. While practicing magic magic music, Cheng ran also got the wind shadow art in Hao Qianqian''s secret room. He has been practicing in the dark all this time.


    Wind shadow technique, as the name suggests, after training, the body method is just like a gust of wind, and even comes and goes without a shadow, like the wind.


    Cheng ran follows Huang Jie and always exerts the art of wind and shadow. When he passes through the downtown area, the pedestrians around him feel that there is a wind and shadow in front of him. They don''t see Cheng Ran''s shadow at all. They just feel that their eyes are dazzled. Huang Jie, who is sitting in the car at the moment, is totally focused on the thousand shadow separation technique. He doesn''t notice it at all. Cheng ran follows him closely.


    When he arrived at the Huang family, Huang Jie asked the bodyguard to park the car in the garage. Then he asked several servants and learned that Liu Yiyi had just got up and was still living in the back. After thinking about it, Huang Jie went straight in.


    But Cheng ran arrives at the gate of Huang''s family and watches Huang Jie enter. Without hesitation, Cheng ran jumps to the wall and goes in when the guards don''t pay attention.


    After entering, Cheng ran cat waist along the roof of the house, eyes have not left Huang Jie, watching Huang Jie parking the car in the garage, toward the backyard of the Huang family. Although Cheng Ran is calm at the moment, he is a little nervous now.


    It has to be said that the guards of Huang''s family are too tight. If they didn''t have the body method of wind and shadow, they would be blocked outside when they get to the gate, and there would be no possibility of sneaking in.


    And along the roof of the house, after following Huang Jie to the backyard, Cheng ran sees that the guards in the backyard are much less than those outside, and immediately he secretly relaxes a lot.


    You know, the backyard is where Liu Yiyi and Huang Sheng live. Generally, there are no guards in such a private place.


    And Huang Jie went to the backyard, to the place where Liu Yiyi lived, but stood at the door and hesitated.


    Speaking up, Huang Jie is also a little nervous at the moment. After all, Liu Yiyi is Huang Sheng''s woman and her aunt in name. If she rushes here directly, it''s really wrong.


    But at the thought of his Longyuan sword being taken away by Jiang Feng, Huang Jie''s anger surged up. Then he secretly clenched his fist, cleared his throat, and called to Liu Yiyi in the room, "Auntie, are you up?"


    Liu Yiyi, who is already ready in the house, is sitting on the sofa in the outer room. He has been waiting anxiously for a long time. At the same time, he is also very nervous. Liu Yiyi knows that Huang Jie has arrived when he stops outside.


    However, aware that Huang Jie hesitated outside the door, Liu Yiyi immediately guessed that Huang Jie actually hesitated at the moment.


    Think of these, Liu Yiyi a little relieved, know in Huang Jie''s heart, how much or respect their own.


    However, hearing Huang Jie''s voice at the moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart beat faster, and then said in a very flat tone: "ah, I''m up. Ah Jie, why are you here now? What can I do for you Although already agreed with Cheng ran good plan, but at the moment Liu Yiyi or pretend what all don''t know appearance.


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Huang Jie was very embarrassed. You know, Huang Jie came here only when Huang Sheng was at home. If Liu Yiyi was alone, he would never come here. After all, Huang Jie knew at least his ethics.


    And now he rashly came, Huang Jie thought, for a while Liu Yiyi will not be happy in the heart?

 Chapter 620

    So hesitating, he thought of Longyuan sword again. Huang Jie secretly gritted his teeth and made up his mind: Ma De, no matter what, take away the thousand shadow separation first. When my uncle comes back, I''ll come back and apologize to Liu Yiyi.


    Thinking about this, Huang Jie said calmly: "aunt, I have something to tell you! Is it convenient for you now? "


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Liu Yiyi pondered, and then said in a low voice: "I''m up, and it''s not convenient. If you have something to do, come in!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi let himself in, Huang Jie almost instantly took a breath of air-conditioning. Liu Yiyi let himself in. Thinking of Liu Yiyi''s beautiful face and enchanting posture, Huang Jie felt itchy.


    Then Huang Jie hesitated and opened the door.


    At the moment when Huang Jie opens the door, Cheng Ran is quietly lying on the roof behind Huang Jie. At the moment, he is also secretly nervous. He thinks that Huang Jie will not see Liu Yiyi''s beast.


    In fact, when Huang Jie opened the door and saw Liu Yiyi sitting there, he was really surprised, and then the whole person was confused.


    Wearing a nightgown, Liu Yiyi naturally sits on the sofa with light make-up on her face. She looks lazy, as if she didn''t wake up. Her eyes are blurred. Although she looks indifferent, she has an indescribable charm.


    What makes Huang Jie''s heart beat faster is that the snow-white and smooth skin exposed in front of his eyes at the moment is as white as the suet jade.


    "Goo Doo!"


    Huang Jie secretly swallowed his saliva. Although his eyes are about to fall out at the moment, Huang Jie is still trying to endure the impulse in his heart.


    I have known Liu Yiyi for so many years, but I saw Liu Yiyi wearing pajamas for the first time. Damn it, it''s sexy! Huang Jie thought in his heart, but he tried to be calm on his face. Then he politely said to Liu Yiyi, "aunt, when will uncle come back?"


    "Why do you ask? Is there something urgent Liu Yiyi looks at Huang Jie and asks calmly. Then he looked at Huang Jie and asked with concern: "ah Jie, yesterday I went to your villa to see you. At that time, you were still in a coma. You said how could you be so impulsive and hurt so badly? Are you better now?"


    "Er, injury is a small matter. I''ve taken a reassuring pill and it''s all right!" Hearing Liu Yiyi''s concern, Huang Jie was very happy and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Your uncle is not here. If something happens to you, I''ll be scolded to death by your uncle!" Liu Yiyi said quietly, looked at Huang Jie, and continued: "your uncle, I don''t think he will come back this time. He is very busy now!"


    Said, Liu Yiyi very sad sigh, as if to himself, but also like deliberately said to Huang Jie listen: "now he is busy have no time to accompany me, this period of time, I am bored to death!"


    Although he said so, Liu Yiyi was looking forward to Huang Sheng''s coming back. It''s better to be in Hanshui soon.


    When he heard Liu Yiyi''s words, Huang Jie was stunned and looked at Liu Yiyi''s face. He was a little surprised and excited. He thought: is this woman lonely? She even said this in front of her own face. Is it lonely that she wants to have something to do with me?


    At the thought of these, Huang Jie was excited and stimulated. What''s more, seeing Liu Yiyi''s dress at the moment, he already had a reaction there, but he was restrained by himself.


    Although Huang Jie''s heart is itching now, he still keeps his moral ethics in his heart.


    So Huang Jie secretly swallowed his saliva and said to Liu Yiyi, "in this case, my aunt can help me. I''m going to take the mental method of thousand shadow separation! I know that when my uncle was practicing, I didn''t avoid the presence of my aunt all the time, so my aunt must know where the thousand shadow separation technique is! "


    Although Cheng ran had already told Liu Yiyi about it, Liu Yiyi was surprised when he heard Huang Jie''s words. He looked at Huang Jie with a look of surprise: "ah Jie, you don''t know the thousand shadow separation technique. It''s the secret of our Huang family. It''s usually under the care of your uncle. How can I know where it is?"


    Huang Jie grinned bitterly and looked at Liu Yiyi''s attractive body with burning eyes, but his tone was soft. He pleaded: "aunt, I really have something urgent. Please help me and give me the thousand shadow separation skill. When my uncle comes back, I will go to him and ask for a sin on my own!"


    Liu Yiyi shook his head and looked at Huang Jie in embarrassment: "ah Jie, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s a big deal. If you are short of money, you can take it from me and buy anything, but how can I give it to you? To tell you the truth, I do know where it is, but I really can''t give it to you. Your uncle will scold me then! "


    Hearing Liu Yiyi admit that he knows where the thousand shadow separation technique is, Huang Jie is very excited. He can''t help but walk forward for a few steps. Looking at Liu Yiyi, he says urgently: "aunt, I beg you, OK, just this time!"


    Liu Yiyi looked up at Huang Jie, beautiful face with a trace of determination, and then said: "no, this matter, I can''t promise!"


    At the moment, Huang Jie is standing there, only one meter away from Liu Yiyi. At the moment, he is condescending. He can even see the surge of Liu Yiyi''s chest clearly, and he is constantly swallowing saliva. To tell you the truth, if Huang Jie was not anxious to get the thousand shadow separation skill, he would not be able to control himself now.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has married her uncle. Although she can see it every day, it''s really hard for her to see and eat it.


    Huang Jie sighed in his heart, with a helpless smile on his face. He looked away from Liu Yiyi, then looked around, and then focused on Liu Yiyi''s bedroom.


    Huang Jie knows that the secret room of Huang Sheng''s cultivation is in the bedroom of Huang Sheng and Liu Yiyi. At the moment to see Liu Yiyi resolutely refused, Huang Jie and Liu Yiyi do not intend to grin, directly into the bedroom.


    "Ah Jie, what are you doing? Come out of here Liu Yiyi is very shy and angry, looking at Huang Jie himself into his bedroom, as if his privacy has been peeped by Huang Jie, said unhappily.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Huang Jie stood at the door of the bedroom, turned to Liu Yiyi with a bitter smile and said, "aunt, don''t blame me, I can''t help it!"


    Said, he began in the bedroom, scan a circle, trying to find the entrance of the secret room, but see inside Liu Yiyi those sexy underwear, Huang Jie heart still can''t help but to take a breath of air conditioning.


    But Huang Jie tried to keep himself calm.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi can''t help but stand up and walk to the door of the bedroom. Looking at Huang Jie looking for the entrance of the secret room, Liu Yiyi is very confused at the moment.


    Before Cheng ran gave him Qianying fenshenshu, Liu Yiyi went back to the Huang family''s manor, thinking that Huang Jie would not break into the secret room even if he was brave, but remembering Cheng Ran''s repeated instructions, Liu Yiyi finally put Qianying fenshenshu back in the secret room, just in case.


    Now seeing Huang Jie, he really ignores himself and rushes into the bedroom. If he opens the secret room and takes away the thousand shadow separation skill, his plan and Cheng Ran''s plan will be useless.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi looks at Huang Jie with shame and anger, but he doesn''t dare to stop him. After all, he is just an ordinary person, and Cheng Ran''s task is to seduce Huang Jie. For a moment, Liu Yiyi was standing there, and the whole person was in a struggle.


    Is it now?


    Liu Yiyi thought in his heart, he hesitated for a moment.


    Cheng ran, who is waiting outside from a distance, can only see the door of Liu Yiyi''s bedroom from the angle of Cheng ran. When he sees Liu Yiyi standing there, Huang Jie has entered the bedroom. At this moment, Cheng Ran is very anxious.

 Chapter 621

    Cheng ran, who is waiting outside from a distance, can only see the door of Liu Yiyi''s bedroom from the angle of Cheng ran. When he sees Liu Yiyi standing there, Huang Jie has entered the bedroom. At this moment, Cheng Ran is very anxious.


    What are you doing? Seduce Huang Jie!


    While Cheng Ran is anxious, he secretly prays that Huang Sheng will come back soon, or it will be too late. Thinking about this, Cheng ran nervously looks around. At this moment, Cheng ran sees an iron King eagle in the distance, coming towards here at a high speed.


    Huang Sheng is back! It''s really fast! See iron King eagle, Cheng ran heart is very surprised! At that moment, Cheng Ran''s heart immediately relaxed, and he urgently hopes that now Liu Yiyi quickly seduces Huang Jie. Then when Huang Sheng is about to arrive over Huang''s family manor, Cheng Ran''s figure flashes and hides on the eaves beam below.


    At the same time, Huang Jie in the bedroom suddenly gives out a voice of surprise, then rushes to the position inside and turns on a mechanism.


    Then I saw a wall behind, and slowly opened a door. It turned out that the wall was the entrance of the secret room.


    Just when the entrance of the secret room was opened, Liu Yiyi knew that it would be too late if he didn''t act. Liu Yiyi tightly pursed his lips, suddenly rushed past, just about to rush behind Huang Jie, Liu Yiyi pretended to fall on the bedside, and then murmured in pain.


    "Huang Jie, stop it, ouch... My feet!"


    Liu Yiyi shouts. After falling down, he hugs his leg and frowns gently. He looks pitiful.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s cry, Huang Jie intended to ignore it, but when he saw Liu Yiyi fall, Huang Jie was surprised and quickly came back to help Liu Yiyi up.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, Huang Jie held Liu Yiyi''s shoulders with both hands, felt the smooth skin, and now looked at the faint spring light on Liu Yiyi''s body, and immediately took a breath of cold air. The desire that was restrained by oneself, in this instant, burst out from the bottom of my heart again.


    "I seem to have sprained my foot. Help me with some medicine." Liu Yiyi pretends to be unstable, and his whole body almost leans on Huang Jie''s arms. He says pitifully.


    Huang Jie is almost flustered should a, at the moment feel Liu Yiyi''s breath spray on his chest, and Liu Yiyi body that light fragrance, Huang Jie for a time can''t help, hands holding Liu Yiyi, bent down to kiss.


    Then Huang Jie also held Liu Yiyi tightly in his arms, and his hands began to feel dishonestly.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart is almost repulsive. Seeing Huang Jie''s face close to him, Liu Yiyi wants to slap him, but he still holds back. Then he tilts his head and pushes Huang Jie with his hand. He says in a low voice, "ah Jie, don''t do this. I''m your aunt!"


    At the moment, Huang Jie''s mind is completely occupied by desire. Anyway, the secret room has been found. Sooner or later, the thousand shadow separation skill will be taken away by himself. At the moment, Huang Jie just wants to enjoy the beauty of Liu Yiyi.


    And hear Liu Yiyi''s words, at the moment in Huang Jie''s heart, Liu Yiyi''s struggle has a kind of desire to refuse to meet the meaning, the hands hold more tightly, even a hand has pulled off Liu Yiyi''s clothes, the mouth gasped and said: "Yiyi, my good good aunt, you just said you are lonely, uncle has no time to accompany you, I can satisfy you now. Yiyi, I really like you, really! "


    While saying that in Liu Yiyi''s constant struggle, Huang Jie almost rudely kisses Liu Yiyi''s neck.


    Just as Huang Jie was about to strip Liu Yiyi of his clothes, a roar came from the door.


    "Stop, you beast!"


    At that moment, Huang Sheng stood at the door with a face full of anger, his eyes almost burst out of fire, staring at Huang Jie and Liu Yiyi.


    Seeing Huang Sheng''s sudden appearance, Huang Jie''s brain was stunned, and his desire was extinguished. He quickly released his hand, looked at Huang Sheng in panic, and stammered: "Uncle... Uncle!"


    "Mad, you little beast, have done such a thing to your aunt. I have raised you for so many years in vain!" Huang Sheng angrily scolded, rushed over and slapped Huang Jie in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear slap on his face, Huang Jie almost flew backwards a few meters and landed at the entrance of the secret room.


    And see Huang Sheng arrived in time, Liu Yiyi is almost secretly relieved, at the same time, in the heart also because of what happened just now, at the moment in the heart is really wronged, eyes suddenly overflowed with tears.


    Then Liu Yiyi jumped into Huang Sheng''s arms and cried out with a sob: "you''re back, ah Jie. He... He just... Sobbed!"


    Huang Sheng is full of anger at the moment. He holds Liu Yiyi in his arms and glares at Huang Jie. The slap just now, Huang Sheng contained some energy in his hand, so after Huang Jie fell, his whole head was covered, and his blood was unstable, and he almost suffered internal injury.


    When he heard Liu Yiyi''s words, Huang Sheng was even more angry. Pointing at Huang Jie, he scolded: "you son of a bitch, do you think Lao Tzu connived at you too much before, and now you should do something like this for me? How can you punish you?"


    "Uncle... Uncle, I dare not. Really, I was just bewildered, I really dare not in the future! " Huang Jie heard Huang Sheng''s roar, his heart almost kept shaking.


    Special code, now I not only didn''t get the thousand shadow separation skill, but also went to grab the Longyuan sword back. But he almost insulted Liu Yiyi, and was caught by Huang Sheng who just came back. Now Huang Jie''s heart is almost full of collapse and despair.


    But Huang Jie also knows that he was too impulsive just now. He didn''t know that Liu Yiyi would be so sexy today, and just now he was seducing himself. Just Huang Jie how also can''t think of, all these, all is Cheng ran plan.


    "Hum, dare not?" Huang Sheng''s chest fluctuated sharply. At the moment, he wanted to slap the son of a bitch again. However, when he hit Huang Jie just now, Huang Sheng felt that the energy in Huang Jie''s body had just recovered, and there was a knife wound on his body, so he forced himself to hold back.


    However, after hearing Huang Jie''s words, Huang Sheng was still angry and yelled: "mad, you brute, I really connived at you too much. This matter can''t be spared. Come on


    Then he yelled out.


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s voice, two law enforcement disciples came in from the outside. This kind of law enforcement disciple usually comes out when Huang Sheng implements the family law.


    Before the two law enforcement disciples came in, Liu Yiyi was comforted by Huang Sheng and took a coat to block his exposed skin.


    When the two law enforcement disciples came in, Huang Sheng glared at Huang Jie, waved his hand and said, "drag it out and send it to Houshan for a month!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The two law enforcement disciples answered coldly and walked over to put up Huang Jie. At the moment, hearing that Huang Sheng wanted to go to Houshan to think about it for a month, Huang Jie almost changed his face and begged for mercy with a cry: "uncle, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I don''t want to go to Houshan to think about it!"


    Hearing Huang Jie''s heartrending cry, at this moment, Huang Sheng, who had been spoiled by Huang Jie since he was a child, was a little impatient for a while. However, seeing the secret room opened behind Huang Jie and the crying Liu Yiyi, Huang Sheng immediately became cruel and glared at Huang Jie and roared: "beast, if you don''t teach me a lesson, you won''t have a long memory. Take it out for me!"


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, the two law enforcement disciples immediately dragged Huang Jie out without hesitation.


    "Uncle..."


    Far away, you can still hear Huang Jie''s cry. Huang Sheng is very upset. Waiting for the two law enforcement disciples to take Huang Jie far away, Huang Sheng walked over and held Liu Yiyi in his arms. He said with an apologetic face: "Yiyi, I''m so sorry. I almost came back late!"


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi is still very wronged, sobbing gently, holding Huang Sheng''s waist, very afraid to say: "I don''t blame you, but just now I really don''t know what to do, ah Jie suddenly came back to me, forced me to give him the thousand shadow separation skill, I don''t give him into the room to look for, later I wanted to stop him, also twisted my foot, but when ah Jie helped me up, Then suddenly, he became a beast and thought

 Chapter 622

    Ah Jie came back to me all of a sudden to ask me to give him the thousand shadow separation skill. If I didn''t give it to him, I went into the room to look for it. Later, I tried to stop him and twisted my foot, but when ah Jie helped me up, he suddenly became wild and wanted to... "


    At this point, Liu Yiyi can''t go on crying.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s narration, Huang Sheng''s anger was ignited again, and he angrily scolded: "mad, this beast, I will not forgive him lightly. Yiyi, you can rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen in the future."


    "Well, just come back!" Relying on Huang Sheng''s arms, Li Yi whispered that although her face was very frightened, she was secretly relieved at the moment.


    Cheng ran said to himself that the plan, his side has almost completed perfectly, do not know what Cheng ran will do next.


    At the moment, under the eaves opposite Liu Yiyi''s residence, he sees Huang Jie dragged out by two Huang family disciples. He doesn''t know where he was taken. Cheng ran, who is hiding there, breathes deeply at the moment.


    Just now, when Liu Yiyi was struggling in the bedroom, hearing the movement inside, Cheng ran knew that Liu Yiyi had succeeded in seducing Huang Jie. However, when he heard Liu Yiyi''s voice of resistance, although it was expected, Cheng ran held his fist tightly.


    But Cheng ran held back and didn''t rush in. At this time, Huang Sheng just arrived and stopped the situation in time.


    At the moment, seeing that the house is calm again, Cheng ran knows that Huang Sheng must be appeasing Liu Yiyi now, so he quietly turns over to the roof and plans to leave quietly.


    At this time, when Huang Sheng was comforting Liu Yiyi, he suddenly heard a slight noise coming from the house outside. He immediately stood up alert and rushed outside, shouting: "who? Dare to sneak to our Huang family, don''t go


    When Huang Shanda drinks it, Cheng Ran is surprised and quickly uses the wind shadow technique to escape from Huang''s family.


    When Huang Sheng rushed out, he saw only a vague shadow, and he was surprised: this man''s action was so fast, but he had never seen this kind of body method. Who is it?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Huang Sheng didn''t guess who it was. He even thought about the martial arts contest between Huang Jie and me. He suspected that the figure just now was Jiang Feng.


    However, when Huang Sheng held a family meeting, they got the news that both Xiong Feng Gang and I had joined the Tianzun League, and at the moment, they were rushing to Qitong island for support, so Huang Sheng gave up the idea of suspecting me.


    After watching the man leave, Huang Sheng orders the people of Huang family to strengthen the guard and patrol of Huang family compound these days, and then says to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, that animal is locked up in the back mountain by me to think about it. It won''t come out for a month, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, Liu Yiyi seems to have guessed what Huang Sheng is going to say next, and then frowned and said unhappily: "how? You have to go


    "Alas


    Huang Sheng sighed and looked at Liu Yiyi apologetically: "Yiyi, seriously, I really want to be with you now, but now there is a scuffle in seven continents. Now in China, there are tianzunmeng people on Qitong island for the time being, but although they are strong, they can''t stand the six continents. As a family of powers in the Chinese mainland, we can''t just sit back and watch! "


    With that, Huang Sheng thought about it and continued, "well, I''ll go a few days late. I''ll deal with the things here first, and then I''ll go!"


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, Liu Yiyi nodded.


    In fact, at the moment, Liu Yiyi very much hopes that Huang Sheng will leave now. Now Huang Jie has been sent to Houshan to think about his faults. For Cheng ran and himself, there is no threat at all. If Huang Sheng leaves again, he can date Cheng ran recklessly.


    But these Liu Yiyi naturally dare not show, and, hear Huang Sheng to stay at home for two days, Liu Yiyi also very disobedient show very happy appearance.


    With Liu Yiyi, Huang Sheng went out and went directly to the place where Huang Jiesi had passed.


    In fact, the place where the Huang family was founded was in the center of Hanshui city. There were no mountains around, but it was next to a park. Because of the growing strength of the family, the park was purchased by the Huang family, and now it has become the backyard of the Huang family.


    And the back hill that Huang Jie wants to think about is a rockery in the park. It''s a rockery, but it''s also hundreds of meters away. It''s surrounded by water on all sides, and only one water corridor passes through.


    When Huang Sheng arrived, Huang Jie had been taken to the pavilion on the rockery. In front of the pavilion is an open space the size of a basketball court.


    Normally, the scenery here is pretty good. Huang Jie doesn''t need to be so alarmed.


    However, people familiar with Huang''s family rules all know that this place is regarded as Huang Sheng''s punishment for breaking the family rules because around the rockery, the patriarch of the previous generation gathered the power of several powers and arranged an energy layer similar to the Qitong Island isolation zone.


    Under the cover of this energy layer, the meridians of those who violate the family rules will be sealed and sent in.


    After entering, people who think in it, just like ordinary people, can''t perform their powers, and they can''t get out of that energy level at all. In other words, the range of activities is only the size of rockery.


    Moreover, there is no rest place, no bed, no room for you to rest, just this one Pavilion.


    So it''s almost fatal for Huang Jie to think for a month in this place as an ordinary person.


    After he was brought here, Huang Jie kept talking to the two law enforcement disciples around him: "two brothers, would you please let me go back to see my uncle? Please don''t forget that I have been good to you before!"


    "Young Lord, alas, don''t embarrass us either. It was the order given by the patriarch himself just now. If we let you go, we will suffer!" One of the law enforcement disciples said.


    The other also sighed and advised Huang Jie: "young master, I think you''d better think about it here. Even if you go back to find the patriarch, I think at this time, the patriarch is still angry, not only won''t forgive you, but also because you escape halfway, the punishment for you will increase!"


    Hearing these two people''s words, Huang Jie''s face was full of despair and sat there dejectedly.


    Then they looked at each other and clapped several palms on Huang Jie''s meridians one by one. Huang Jie almost gave up resistance. Just when the two law enforcement disciples sealed their own meridians, Huang Jie almost burst out of blood because of his depression.


    After that, the two law enforcement disciples left. Huang Jie sat in the pavilion, looking at the silence around him, but he couldn''t calm down.


    At this time, Huang Sheng suddenly appeared, and then slowly walked to the pavilion.


    "Uncle!" Seeing Huang Sheng, Huang Jie was almost surprised and happy. He thought that Huang Sheng was not ready to punish himself. However, when Huang Jie stood up excitedly, Huang Sheng hummed coldly, gazed at him and said slowly: "little beast, I ask you, why are you so anxious to get the thousand shadow separation skill?"


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s question, Huang Jie was secretly worried. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Huang Sheng''s face. He whispered: "uncle, i... I had a fight with Jiang Feng before, and I lost in the end. Not only that, but also I lost the Longyuan sword!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Huang Sheng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Huang Jie strangely. At the same time, he was angry again and raised his hand. However, when he saw that half of Huang Jie''s face had just been hit by himself and had swollen up, Huang Sheng forced himself to put down his hand and said angrily: "how can you... Ah, it''s really evil!"


    Then he sighed a long time, looking at Huang Jie in his eyes at the moment, full of disappointment. After Huang Sheng adjusted his mood, he sighed helplessly and said, "ah Jie, it''s my fault that I spoiled you too much since I was a child. Now you have become like this. Alas, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry, elder brother. I didn''t teach you well. Now you almost make a big mistake that goes against ethics! "


    Then he looked up at the sky, restrained himself from looking at Huang Jie''s pitiful appearance, and said, "this month, you have a good reflection. Ah Jie, if you want to escape, stop calling my uncle. Our Huang family will never have you again! "

 Chapter 623

    With these words, Huang Sheng calm face, turned out of the pavilion.


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, Huang Jie trembled in his heart and couldn''t help shouting. However, looking at Huang Sheng''s head and walking away, Huang Jie sat down depressed.


    When Huang Sheng comes to find Huang Jie, Liu Yiyi hesitates and calls Cheng ran.


    At the moment, Cheng Ran has just returned to Huang Jie''s villa. Now Huang Jie has been punished. All the bodyguards in the villa have nothing to do and are not here. After arriving at the villa, Cheng ran thinks about it. He thought Huang Sheng would teach Huang Jie a lesson, but he didn''t expect Huang Sheng to shut him up.


    In this way, as Huang Jie''s friend, I can''t stay here for the time being.


    This is a little different from the big plan Cheng ran thought at the beginning.


    So Cheng Ran is thinking, do you want to change a countermeasure?


    And at this time, Liu Yiyi called.


    "Cheng ran, was that you? When Huang Sheng went out and yelled, I thought you were found by him. I was scared to death at that time! " Liu Yiyi worried said.


    Cheng ran gave a sound, and at the moment he heard Liu Yiyi worried, he couldn''t help smiling confidently, and then said, "I was just outside looking at you, but Huang Sheng was very alert, but he couldn''t catch me. You can rest assured!"


    "Well!"


    Hearing Cheng ran say this, Liu Yiyi is relieved. Then he tells Cheng ran what Huang Sheng said to him just now. Finally, Liu Yiyi can''t help but worry and asks, "what to do now? Huang Sheng says that he will leave in two days! What shall we do next? "


    Cheng ran frowned and then said, "I''m thinking about it too. I thought Huang Jie would be punished. I want you to seduce Huang Jie and stir up the relationship between their uncles and nephews. I want Huang Sheng to give up the idea of teaching Huang Jie''s thousand shadows separation for a while. In this way, when Huang Sheng is away, I can practice at ease, but now that Huang Jie is locked up, I can''t live here any longer! "


    "What about that?" Liu Yiyi suddenly became nervous. If Cheng ran can''t stay here, what should he do.


    The reason why Cheng ran said this is to deliberately make Liu Yiyi nervous. In fact, just now, Cheng Ran has changed his plan.


    In the previous plan, Cheng ran wanted to break the relationship between Huang Sheng and Huang Jie, so that he would have the opportunity to practice Qianying Fenshen. However, things have changed now. Cheng ran thinks about it. He doesn''t want to do anything but kill Huang Sheng.


    Huang Jie is no longer a threat to Cheng ran. What''s more, now Huang Jie has no use value for himself.


    If you want to take Liu Yiyi, and take the thousand shadow separation technique to go far away, the biggest obstacle at the moment is Huang Sheng. Huang Jie, however, is just a stumbling block for him to kick to one side.


    So thinking of this, Cheng ran made up his mind. Moreover, Cheng ran also knows that after Huang Sheng comes back, he will not leave immediately. Especially after such a thing has just happened, Huang Sheng is not sure about Liu Yiyi.


    And because of this, Cheng ran can take advantage of Huang Sheng to Liu Yiyi without the slightest vigilance, can easily start. Seriously, it''s easier to deal with Huang Sheng than Huang Jie. Because Liu Yiyi is with himself, and Huang Sheng has no defense against Liu Yiyi at all.


    However, Cheng Ran''s plan can''t be told to Liu Yiyi all at once. He can only hang Liu Yiyi''s appetite first, and then when Liu Yiyi is nervous, he can take advantage of the situation to say it, so Liu Yiyi won''t feel embarrassed.


    Thinking about this, Cheng ran pondered, and then said, "Yiyi, would you like to be with me forever?"


    "Of course, when are you going to ask me this kind of question now? Don''t you understand people''s heart up to now?" Liu Yiyi some unhappy said: "I have listened to your plan, seduced that Huang Jie, you still say so!"


    "Well, I''m wrong!" Cheng ran smiles, takes a deep breath and says, "Yiyi, I''m serious with you. If we want to be together forever, Huang Sheng will die!"


    "Ah


    Liu Yiyi almost couldn''t help exclaiming. He was shocked at the moment. Then he covered his mouth and said, "Cheng ran, are you crazy?"


    Although he is an ordinary person, Liu Yiyi knows how strong Huang Sheng is. He''s also the head of Huang''s family. Now Cheng ran says he''s going to kill Huang Sheng. Isn''t he crazy? What is it?


    "I''m not crazy. I''m serious. Yiyi, listen to me. Now we don''t have Huang Jie as a stumbling block, but the biggest problem we face is Huang Sheng. Are you willing to stay with me secretly all the time? Can you stand such a day? " Cheng ran tries his best to speak with Liu Yiyi in a mild tone.


    "But how can you beat Huang Sheng? Before I asked you to practice Qianying Fenshen, I just hope you can compete with him, but now you give it back to me, what do you want to fight with him. Don''t be silly, will you? " Liu Yiyi said with tangled.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s words just now almost talked about Liu Yiyi''s heart. But the current situation is not as simple as Cheng ran said.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran can''t help laughing and says calmly, "Yiyi, I know what you say is true. With my strength now, I really can''t kill him. But with your help, it would be very easy! "


    "Me


    Liu Yiyi Leng next, some don''t understand Cheng Rangang just that sentence meaning.


    But Liu Yiyi could not think of it. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s voice was very gentle, but his look was unspeakable ferocious. There was a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth. Then he said to Liu Yiyi in a soft voice, "I remember you told me that when Huang Sheng was practicing, he didn''t mind you at all!"


    "Yes, he is very good to me, but you..." originally Liu Yiyi wanted to say that he didn''t want to kill Huang Sheng. After all, Huang Sheng was good to himself. But as soon as he thought that he couldn''t be with Cheng ran forever, he was so cruel that he said, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Cheng ran thought about it over there and said, "don''t you say that Huang Sheng is also practicing Qianying Fenshen now. Tonight, when he is practicing, you will tease him at the most critical time, and then I will touch him slowly. When he is about to be possessed by the devil, he will be killed for a long time


    When it comes to the end, Cheng Ran''s tone seems extremely cold.


    When Liu Yiyi hears Cheng Ran''s words, she is secretly surprised. Even for a moment, Liu Yiyi feels that Cheng ran, who is talking to him, is not the attractive man he just knew, but now he is suddenly so terrible.


    However, in spite of this thought, Liu Yiyi still loves Cheng ran deeply.


    Then Liu Yiyi was silent for a long time, hesitated and said: "do you really want this?"


    "What else?" Cheng ran grins bitterly and looks at the villa in front of him. He is alone and says slowly, "Yiyi, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''ll have to leave Huang Jie''s villa soon. I won''t leave Hanshui for the time being tonight. I''ll find a guest house to live in first. During this period of time, if you decide, send me a text message. If you don''t decide, I''ll leave first. Don''t worry, you are my favorite woman, I will often come to see you in the future! Even if Huang Sheng finds out and kills me alive, I don''t regret it! "


    Although the mouth says so, but in Cheng Ran''s heart, but at the moment is very want to Liu Yiyi immediately promise oneself.


    Cheng Ran is not only infatuated with Liu Yiyi''s body, but also wants to get the thousand shadow separation technique.


    But at this moment, he knew that he could not force Liu Yiyi too much. This kind of thing is psychological warfare. If Liu Yiyi is very eager to be with him, he will certainly agree, so Cheng Ran has to wait.


    "Good!" Although Liu Yiyi is a little reluctant, he still agrees with Cheng ran. Because I really want to think about it.


    Said two people did not give up hung up the phone.

 Chapter 624

    After hanging up the phone, Cheng ran quickly tidies up his things here. It happens that several bodyguards also come back. Seeing that Cheng Ran is going to leave, several bodyguards specially keep Cheng ran. However, Cheng ran said hello to them and took a taxi to the downtown area of Hanshui.


    As soon as Liu Yiyi hung up, Huang Sheng came in with a calm face. After seeing Huang Sheng come in, Liu Yiyi is almost startled. It''s too late to put away his mobile phone.


    See Liu Yiyi, Huang Sheng''s face eased a lot, but see Liu Yiyi seems to have just called, frowned and said: "said the phone ah!"


    Then he took a look. When he saw that Cheng Ran''s name was on it, Huang Sheng frowned deeper, and then said, "Cheng ran? Is it the boy who has been with Huang Jie all this time? "


    Hearing Huang Sheng''s words, Liu Yiyi''s heart almost jumped out at the moment, nervous, but his face showed a very calm appearance, nodded and said: "well, it''s him!"


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi almost believes that his relationship with Cheng Ran has been exposed. However, seeing Huang Sheng didn''t seem to think too much, he explained: "well, during this period of time, isn''t Cheng ran always living with ah Jie? Now that ah Jie is locked up, Cheng Ran is also embarrassed to stay there, so he called me and said he would leave!"


    He said, deeply afraid that Huang Sheng would think too much, Liu Yiyi continued: "that Cheng ran, when I went to Ajie villa, I saw it several times, so I left a phone call!"


    "Oh Huang Sheng nodded, frowned and said, "don''t mention that beast any more. Hum, it''s better than him. Madder, what a perverse thing to do


    With that, Huang Sheng gasped for breath and thought about it. Then he said to Liu Yiyi, "I''ve seen that Cheng ran. He''s very polite. He''s a good boy! It''s said that ah Jie took him to the amusement park when he first came here. It''s really rare that the boy didn''t go yet! "


    Hearing Huang Sheng praise Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi smiles on his face for a moment, but his heart is unspeakably complicated.


    However, since Huang Sheng appreciates people, he proves that he did not choose the wrong person.


    With this in mind, Liu Yiyi recalls what Cheng ran said to him just now, and then falls into hesitation again. However, looking at Huang Sheng in front of him, I really don''t have the sweet feeling of being with Cheng ran. But Huang Sheng is really good to himself. If he helps Cheng ran kill him, I''m afraid he won''t be at ease all his life.


    For a time, Liu Yiyi was entangled in his heart and didn''t know how to choose.


    Huang Sheng didn''t realize that Liu Yiyi was not right. Seeing that the door of the secret room was still open, he went to the secret room and saw that the thousand shadow separation technique was still there. He was a little relieved. But thinking of what happened just now, Huang Sheng was even more angry with Huang Jie.


    Then Huang Sheng closed the door of the secret room and sat with Liu Yiyi for a while. Seeing that it was late, they went out to eat together.


    During this period, Liu Yiyi has been absent-minded, thinking about Cheng Ran''s words. And Huang Sheng thought it was before, let Liu Yiyi heart has not come out from the shadow, also no doubt, but more pity for Liu Yiyi.


    After dinner, Huang Sheng and Liu Yiyi return to the Huang family. At this time, Cheng ran opens a room in the largest hotel in Hanshui City, and is anxiously waiting for Liu Yiyi''s response.


    Cheng Ran is very anxious at the moment. To be honest, Cheng ran likes Liu Yiyi very much now. Even now, his feelings for Liu Yiyi are more than those for Zhao Xue, not only because of Liu Yiyi''s beauty, but also because of Liu Yiyi''s kindness.


    What makes Cheng ran afraid is Liu Yiyi''s kindness. Before he let Liu Yiyi seduce Huang Jie, Liu Yiyi agreed because she loved him deeply, but now let her help him kill Huang Sheng. With Cheng Ran''s understanding of Liu Yiyi, he was afraid that she could not do it, so that he would leave Hanshui city with nothing in the end.


    On Liu Yiyi''s side, after returning to the Huang family with Huang Sheng, Huang Sheng accompanied Liu Yiyi to watch TV in the living room for a while, hugged Liu Yiyi, and went directly to the secret room to practice.


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi held the remote control in both hands, but his palms were already full of sweat.


    Seeing Huang Sheng enter the chamber of secrets, and the door of the chamber of secrets is not closed, it shows that Huang Sheng not only has pity on himself, but also has absolute trust.


    Do you really want to help Cheng ran kill him?


    Liu Yiyi bit his lips and looked at the secret room. He thought, but if he didn''t kill him, how could he stay with his beloved Cheng ran forever?


    Finally, the two kinds of entangled feelings entangled in Liu Yiyi''s heart for a long time. Liu Yiyi finally made up his mind, put down the remote control, sent a text message to Cheng ran, and then went to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Liu Yiyi specially wore a very sexy lace underwear. When he came out, looking at his perfect figure and beautiful face in the mirror, Liu Yiyi thought that God had given him such a good appearance. If he stayed in the Huang family all his life, he would feel very sorry.


    Their youth, of course, to their favorite people!


    So think, the original liuyiyi still some heart uneasy, but think of these, liuyiyi try to let his heart calm down, and then into the chamber of secrets.


    When he got to the secret room, he saw Huang Sheng sitting there with his eyes closed. And in front of his eyes, the golden light ball of thousand shadow separation is hanging there. Around the golden light shining, at the moment, Huang Sheng gives people a kind of sacred dignity.


    And in the corner around, there is another Huang Sheng, standing there, see Liu Yiyi come in, the Huang Sheng standing there, not the slightest surprise. But see Liu Yiyi wearing sexy underwear, standing there Huang Sheng, or face changed, become very complex.


    If someone else saw two Huang Sheng in the room, he would be frightened by the scene.


    At the moment, what Huang Sheng cultivates is the second level of thousand shadow separation. In other words, Huang Sheng also reached the peak of the later stage of the earth stage. He was just short of a proper chance to break through the heaven stage.


    Huang Sheng''s second level of thousand shadow separation is not a pure transformation of energy, but a real physical body, and has half of Huang Sheng''s own strength. Moreover, in this part, there are some ideas of Huang Sheng himself.


    So at the moment, although Huang Sheng himself is sitting there with his knees crossed, he can still see Liu Yiyi''s appearance through his separation.


    For Huang Sheng, Liu Yiyi is not only his wife, but also his most beloved treasure. Although Huang Sheng is now over 50 years old, he can''t help his desire to see a sexy Liu Yiyi.


    However, at the moment, Huang Sheng is practicing thousand shadows separation, and it''s the critical time. He must pay attention and can''t be affected by the surrounding things. Once there is a mistake in his cultivation, he will be in danger of being possessed.


    Huang Sheng has said these things to Liu Yiyi for a long time, so although Huang Sheng didn''t mind Liu Yiyi''s presence when he was practicing, Liu Yiyi never came in to disturb him before.


    But at the moment, Liu Yiyi came in but dressed up, which made Huang Sheng a little flustered.


    At this moment, Huang Sheng thought: it must be during the day. Yiyi is still a little nervous, so he just wants to stay by my side at the moment.


    Even though I thought so, I was completely attracted by Liu Yiyi''s exposed body in my separation. At the moment, I couldn''t calm down to practice.


    In a panic, Huang Sheng tries his best to make his mind calm, and then uses his mind to separate himself and says to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you go out first, I''ll practice soon, and I''ll accompany you well, darling!"


    And hear Huang Sheng''s words, Liu Yiyi look, showing a trace of panic and sorrow out, and then said: "I don''t want to go out, I want to accompany you. Sheng, how long have you not come back to accompany me, every day I sleep alone in such a big bed, really lonely, wake up every morning, see next to empty, I am very unhappy. Ah Sheng, don''t practice any more, just accompany me, OK

 Chapter 625

    With these words, Liu Yiyi walked slowly to Huang Sheng''s own body. His hands were also gently around Huang Sheng''s neck. In Huang Sheng''s ear, he said: "don''t practice, just accompany me tonight, OK?"


    Feel Liu Yiyi''s soft body against himself, as well as the body fragrance, from time to time into his nose, and Liu Yiyi''s soft words. Although Huang Sheng sat there and didn''t dare to move, his face suddenly turned red. At the moment, the energy in his body has been in disorder.


    However, Huang Sheng still forced to support, thinking of finishing the cultivation quickly. Then again through the separation, facing Liu Yiyi said: "well, I don''t practice today, Yiyi you go out first, I''ll come out right away!"


    However, Huang Shengyue was anxious to finish his training, but because of his unstable mood, he could not settle down at all, and the more disordered his energy was.


    And hear Huang Sheng''s words, Liu Yiyi Du mouth, said: "no, I will accompany you, accompany you to practice, OK?"


    At this time, Huang Sheng finally couldn''t bear the agitation of his inner energy. His face was as red as blood. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth to spray blood.


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi was startled. At the same time, his heart was aching. See Huang Sheng''s blood, there are a lot of spray to his body, Liu Yiyi can''t help holding Huang Sheng, a face of fear yelled: "Huang Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Said, Liu Yiyi eyes also shed sad tears, no false. At the same time, Liu Yiyi is also full of guilt at the moment.


    At this time, Huang Sheng vomited a mouthful of blood, did not immediately break away from Liu Yiyi, but let her hold, but suddenly turned her eyes to the door of the secret room, hoarse shouting: "who is it? Don''t hide


    As soon as Huang Sheng''s voice fell, he saw a shadow. Suddenly, he rushed over. Huang Sheng''s face changed. He pushed Liu Yiyi away. Then he gave a big drink and slapped the shadow.


    Huang Sheng was just shocked that his hand seemed to be in the air. When his hand touched the figure, the figure disappeared immediately. Huang Sheng was familiar with the scene.


    This! This is clearly the first level of thousand shadow separation, which can transform the virtual shadow separation.


    But in Huang Sheng''s heart is startled, at the same time cannot say angry time. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind: "ha ha, Huang Sheng, you can''t think of it. At the end of the day, in addition to you, there are other people who will also be able to divide themselves into thousands of shadows! "


    At the same time, Huang Sheng suddenly felt a chill in his back, followed by a piercing pain, coming from his heart. Then he saw a sharp knife coming out of his chest, with a cold light and a trace of blood on it.


    "Eh!"


    Huang Sheng opened his mouth, vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, and his body suddenly became depressed. However, his eyes, still wide open, neck trying to turn back, unwilling to say: "who are you in the end?"


    And the person behind sneered, slowly turned around, walked to Huang Sheng''s front, with a very confident smile on his face, slowly said: "unexpected!"


    Seeing Cheng ran walking in front of him, Huang Sheng''s face is full of unbelievable looks. He stares at Cheng ran tightly: "why? Why do you know the thousand shadow technique? "


    Cheng ran smiles and says, "isn''t it a surprise? Hehe, just now I deliberately used the separation to distract your attention and transfer your energy to my separation. Otherwise, I can''t kill you with my ability. "


    Then Cheng ran took a deep breath and continued to say to Huang Sheng with a helpless face: "don''t blame me, clan leader Huang. I have to. Who let my favorite person be your wife? Hum, you are so old that you have to marry a wife so much younger than yourself. What do you mean? "


    With that, Cheng ran sighed with a long sigh of relief. Looking at Huang Sheng''s gradually fading vitality, he continued: "my thousand shadow separation skill is to steal from your Huang family. Well, it''s time for you to close your eyes, too! "


    Huang Sheng''s eyes are still wide open at the moment. He looks at Cheng ran, but he is not reconciled and resentful. When he hears Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Sheng looks at Liu Yiyi.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi almost stood unsteadily, covered his face and kept crying. Huang Sheng looked at her with a look of shock, reluctance and even pain. Finally, Huang Sheng put all his strength together and asked the last sentence hoarsely: "Yiyi, why do you treat me like this?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like this, I really don''t want to be like this!" Liu Yiyi''s face is full of tears, shaking her head and crying. However, Huang Sheng can''t hear her now.


    When Huang Sheng asked that sentence, he was already dead, but his eyes were still staring at the front, as if he was not reconciled to his own death.


    To be honest, seeing Huang Sheng''s appearance at the moment, Cheng Ran''s face is calm, but his heart is also secretly surprised and afraid.


    Mad, this old man won''t die in peace. He''ll turn into a ghost to find himself, will he?


    At the same time, Cheng Ran is also secretly happy. Although Huang Sheng had been teased by Liu Yiyi for energy disorder and vomited blood when he reached the critical point of cultivation. But just now, I was very sensitive to feel that I came in quietly, and I gave myself a full slap. Ma De, if he had not practiced the technique of thousand shadows separation, he would have confused Huang Sheng with his separation. He was afraid that he would have been killed by Huang Sheng and died together.


    Cheng ran thinks, and pulls Liu Yiyi out of the secret room. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to hide the thousand shadow separation skill in his body.


    However, Liu Yiyi almost fainted in tears at the moment, especially when he saw Huang Sheng''s mouth gushing blood and dying miserably under Cheng Ran''s knife. Liu Yiyi was very sad and thought all the time: Huang Sheng was killed by me, he was killed by me, but Huang Sheng was very kind to me. He not only betrayed him, but also killed him with Cheng ran.


    At the moment, in Liu Yiyi''s heart, how can''t pass his heart that kind of good and evil moral remorse.


    "Yiyi, wake up. Now that Huang Sheng is dead, the Huang family will be in chaos. Let''s take the opportunity to go!" Cheng ran looks at Liu Yiyi with a confused look. It seems that he is not sober. Cheng Ran is very anxious for a moment.


    "Huang Sheng died because of me. I am a disaster! I hurt him Liu Yiyi doesn''t seem to hear Cheng Ran''s words. His eyes are dull and he murmurs.


    Cheng ran frowns and pulls Liu Yiyi to the bathroom next to him. Then he lifts the water and cleans the blood stains on Liu Yiyi. At the moment, Liu Yiyi is still wearing that sexy underwear. Cheng ran takes off her underwear like taking care of a child, and carefully cleans the blood stains on Liu Yiyi.


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi''s snow-white skin is completely exposed in Cheng Ran''s eyes. If he saw Liu Yiyi''s appearance at the moment, Cheng ran would not be able to bear the desire in his heart. However, the situation is critical at the moment. Liu Yiyi is still a little confused because of what happened just now, so Cheng Ran has no other idea at all.


    At the moment, Cheng ran just wants to change Liu Yiyi''s clean clothes, and then take her away from Hanshui city.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s original plan was to leave with the thousand shadows separation technique. However, during this period of time, although Cheng ran wanted to be fickle, he was still occupied by Liu Yiyi in the face of Liu Yiyi''s tenderness and kindness. So now whether Liu Yiyi has married or not, Cheng ran still wants to be with her forever.


    After washing the bloodstain on Liu Yiyi''s body, I can see that Liu Yiyi is still a little confused. Cheng ran secretly sighed tone, say really, see Liu Yiyi''s appearance at the moment, Cheng ran in the heart also can''t say of pity.


    What a kind and beautiful girl she is, but now she almost goes mad because of her plan, so Cheng ran feels sorry for Liu Yiyi and blames herself a little bit.

 Chapter 626

    But Cheng ran thought about it from a different angle, and his heart suddenly became cold again. Mad, if you don''t kill Huang Sheng, how can you get the thousand shadow separation skill? At that time, their strength can not be improved, how to compete with Jiang Feng? Even if you don''t pay Jiang Feng for the time being, you should improve your strength quickly. Otherwise, how can you protect the people around you?


    So think, Cheng ran let Liu Yiyi first stay in the bathroom, and then quickly come out, in Huang Sheng and Liu Yiyi''s bedroom, rummaged. Finally, he found a suit of clothes and went back to the bathroom again. He said to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, don''t feel bad. Hurry up, put on your clothes and let''s go quickly."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi is sober now. Liu Yiyi looks at Cheng ran dully. At the moment, her eyes are still with a trace of crystal tears. When Cheng ran wiped the blood on her body just now, although Liu Yiyi only cares about her pain, she also feels it. Especially when Cheng ran wiped the blood, she looks at her soft eyes, which makes Liu Yiyi very moved.


    At the moment to see Cheng ran help himself to find clothes, Liu Yiyi is not moved. Liu Yiyi quietly put on the clothes, directly pounced on Cheng Ran''s arms, and some choked said: "Cheng ran, can we be together forever?"


    "Well! Together forever Cheng ran hugs Liu Yiyi tightly and says firmly.


    Said two people walked out of the bathroom, went to the outside living room, Liu Yiyi looked around the place where he had lived for several years, a sense of time. Especially see the entrance of the chamber of secrets, in which Huang Sheng''s body is still inside, Liu Yiyi heart is more complex.


    But as soon as he thought that he and Cheng ran were going to leave this place forever and could be together forever, Liu Yiyi pursed her lips and ran out quickly with Cheng ran.


    Outside, I thought it was the innermost part of the Huang family manor. Outside, there are still many patrols. It''s impossible for him to break out with Liu Yiyi. Cheng ran thinks quickly and says, "I can''t show up yet. In order to avoid scaring the snake, I''ll sneak out first. Now you go to the garage and drive. Let''s meet outside!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded, although some do not give up, but also know that Cheng ran and himself can not swagger out, after all, there are so many experts in the Huang family.


    Fortunately, Huang Sheng''s death is unknown to the people of Huang''s family at the moment. If they know that Huang Sheng has been killed by Cheng ran at the moment, they will not be able to leave Huang''s family alive.


    Cheng ran hugs Liu Yiyi and kisses him for a while. Then he jumps to the roof with a flash of his body. Then, with the cat on his waist, he quickly leaves the Huang family along the roof.


    And Liu Yiyi saw Cheng ran disappear in the night, in the heart slightly slowed down mood, walked toward the garage.


    When they got to the garage, the two guards were surprised to see Liu Yiyi come out at the moment. One of them asked, "madam, do you want to go out now?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded, his face is very calm, and then said: "I have something to do out!"


    "Oh The guard opened the garage without a moment''s doubt. At this time, the bodyguard who had been following Liu Yiyi came over and said respectfully: "madam, I''ll drive it!"


    "Take a rest. I''ll do it alone." Liu Yiyi looked at the bodyguard and said faintly.


    "Well! So... Madam, I''m afraid you are in danger alone this evening! " The bodyguard couldn''t help saying.


    Liu Yiyi frowned, pretended to be very angry and said: "I said I was alone, don''t you understand?"


    See Liu Yiyi angry, the bodyguard quickly back to one side, this time the guard in the garage, also opened the door, Liu Yiyi immediately into the car, started the car.


    To tell you the truth, although Liu Yiyi is very calm at the moment, his heart beats faster and faster. Especially thinking that Huang Sheng is dead, Liu Yiyi is even more nervous.


    Hurry up, or the Huang family will go after themselves and Cheng ran when they find out that Huang Sheng is dead.


    With this in mind, after Liu Yiyi started the car, he quickly drove out of the Huang family''s manor. Outside, you can see Cheng ran waiting under the tree at the intersection.


    Liu Yiyi hurried to drive there. He planned to drive away with Cheng ran, but Cheng ran waved to her.


    Liu Yiyi gets out of the car. Cheng ran takes her hand and runs into the remote street. As he runs, Cheng ran explains to Liu Yiyi: "you are too naive. How far can we go when we drive?"


    "What about that?" Liu Yiyi is a little anxious.


    Cheng ran comforted, "it''s OK. Let''s go to Tongshan city by iron King eagle."


    As early as when Cheng ran left Huang Jie''s villa, Cheng ran also took Huang Jie''s iron King eagle. Huang Jie''s iron King Eagle only listened to Huang Jie''s words, but now Huang Jie is locked up and has no power on him, so iron King Eagle has no contact with Huang Jie for the time being, and Cheng ran can also use it.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi is relieved. Then they run for a few minutes to a secluded place to make sure no one around them finds out. Cheng ran releases the iron King eagle and jumps up with Liu Yiyi in his arms.


    When the iron King Eagle spreads his wings and rushes into the air, listening to the wind whistling in his ears, Liu Yiyi holds Cheng ran tightly and closes his eyes. At the moment, he has an indescribable joy and complexity in his heart.


    Just as Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi sit on the iron King eagle and rush to Tongshan city. On the other side of the Huang family manor, the bodyguard was very upset to see Liu Yiyi driving out alone.


    At the same time, the bodyguard was also very puzzled.


    You know, today, the patriarch Huang Sheng suddenly came back and put Huang Jie in jail. Although the bodyguard didn''t know what happened, he also realized that it was Huang Shaozhu who had done something that made Huang Sheng come back suddenly.


    And now Liu Yiyi suddenly left the Huang family''s manor in the middle of the night. Is there any contradiction in the patriarch''s family?


    However, after all, he is the bodyguard sent by the patriarch to Liu Yiyi. He is responsible for Liu Yiyi''s safety. If something happened to Liu Yiyi outside, the clan leader would not be around him.


    Think of here, the bodyguard is secretly distressed. I knew that no matter how angry Liu Yiyi was, he would follow him.


    With this in mind, the bodyguard decided to go to the patriarch for instructions first. Then the bodyguard hesitated and went directly to the backyard.


    To the backyard, see the patriarch''s residence, the door is open. The lights were on in the living room and bedroom, but there was no movement inside. The bodyguard immediately frowned and stood at the door, with a respectful reply: "tell the patriarch, I have something to report!"


    After the bodyguard called out, it was quiet and there was no response at all, which made the bodyguard even more puzzled.


    At this time, the bodyguard suddenly smelled a bloody smell in the bedroom. He was shocked and yelled again, but no one answered.


    The bodyguard was a little flustered. He realized that something must have happened and rushed in.


    To the inside of the bedroom, see next to a secret room entrance, the bodyguard did not hesitate, directly went in. When the bodyguard came inside and saw the situation in the secret room, his mind suddenly hummed, and then after two seconds, he quickly ran out and yelled: "the clan leader was killed, the clan leader was killed."


    For a moment, the original quiet Huang family manor suddenly became noisy. Countless guards rushed to see the scene inside, and were immediately flustered.


    At this time, Huang Qi, the head of the guard in charge of the safety of the Huang family manor, rushed over. Huang Qi is the strength of the early stage of the local order, and is also a close relative of Huang Sheng. In terms of seniority, Huang Qi also calls uncle Huang Sheng. Although not as good as Huang Jie, he has a high position in the Huang family.


    Hearing the news, Huang Qi came quickly, frowned and yelled at the bodyguard, "what did you say?"


    "Clan... The clan leader is dead!" That bodyguard at the moment in the heart is very panic, shivering said.

 Chapter 627

    "Buzz"


    Huang Qi''s mind immediately blank, his mind is very unbelievable, and then quickly walked in. When she saw Huang Sheng''s body in the secret room, Huang Qi''s body suddenly shook. Because of shock and pain, she almost fainted.


    However, Huang Qi still tries her best to calm down. Now the two elders who follow Huang Sheng to attend the meeting of the Chinese power family are not here. Huang Jie is now in confinement. Now in the Huang family, the most important one is herself.


    Is Huang Sheng dead? How could you die?


    Huang Qi was shocked at the same time, suddenly thought that there seemed to be one less person in the room, and then instantly turned around, looked closely at the bodyguard and cried: "where''s the patriarch''s wife? Where''s my aunt Yiyi? "


    "Ma''am, ma''am, she just drove out. At that time, she looked like she was in a bad mood, so I didn''t follow her!" The bodyguard knew at the moment that something had happened in Huang''s family. Just now Liu Yiyi went out, and he was also responsible.


    "You left her alone? What are you doing, madder? " Huang Qi instantly angry, can''t help kicking the bodyguard foot, then abnormal angry analysis: "mad, patriarch''s death, must have something to do with Liu Yiyi!"


    Originally, Huang Qi had a good impression of Liu Yiyi, but the situation in the secret room and Huang Sheng''s death had something to do with Liu Yiyi. But what Huang Qi can''t figure out is that Liu Yiyi can''t practice his powers at all. How can such a weak woman kill Huang Sheng?


    What''s more, Huang Qi doesn''t understand. In the Huang family, almost everyone knows that Huang Sheng and Liu Yiyi have a good relationship. Although two people age difference is many, but the feeling has been good, that Liu Yiyi why want to kill Huang Sheng?


    However, in the present situation, except for Liu Yiyi, other people could not get close to Huang Sheng''s cultivation place. And just now the bodyguard also said that Liu Yiyi suddenly went out alone, so this woman is the most suspect.


    Thinking of this, Huang Qi didn''t hesitate, pointed to the bodyguard and yelled angrily: "mad, you''re a complete loser. Drag it out and kill it!"


    "Oh, spare my life, I know I''m neglecting my duty. I''m willing to atone for my failure." The bodyguard suddenly turned pale and yelled, but Huang Qi didn''t pay any attention.


    Looking at the bodyguard being dragged out, Huang Qi turned around and said to the group of guards in front of her, "now go to several law enforcement disciples and invite the young master back. Now that the clan leader is dead, the Huang family can''t be leaderless! Also, immediately issue an emergency order to let the two elders come back from Tongshan city! "


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    Hear Huang Qi''s command, a group of people quickly opened, for a time Huang''s family almost into a pot of porridge. Soon, in the tallest building of the Huang family manor, many bright fireworks rose to a height of more than 1000 meters, burst out of flames, showing a unique pattern of the Huang family.


    At that moment, Huang Jie, who was still thinking in the family''s back mountain Pavilion, saw the fireworks rising in the sky, and was immediately stunned. He thought: what''s the matter in the family? It''s an emergency call!


    Is that Jiang Feng who called? At the moment my uncle is fighting a bloody battle with Jiang Feng?


    Thinking of this, Huang Jie was so anxious that he just wanted to go out immediately. However, the isolation zone around the rockery completely trapped itself in it. I had to wait until a month later to go out.


    However, when Huang Jie was very anxious, several people came quickly. They were the law enforcement disciples of the Huang family.


    Seeing them, Huang Jie was a little stunned. After several law enforcement disciples opened Huang Jie''s sealed meridians, all of them knelt down in front of Huang Jie with sad faces. One of them said, "young master, the clan leader is dead. Please go back to preside over the overall situation."


    "What?"


    Huang Jie was shocked when he heard the news. He just felt that there was a thunder in his mind. He staggered back a few steps, and leaned against the pillar of the pavilion. He looked at several more people in front of him and said: "do you say it again? What happened to the Huang family? "


    "The patriarch died in the secret room of cultivation. His wife left alone, and now she is missing. Now Huang''s family is in a mess. At the moment, Huang Qi, the head of the guard, is in charge of the situation! "


    Uncle Huang Sheng died in the secret room of cultivation? Liu Yiyi ran away?


    After learning the news, Huang Jie''s Qi and blood suddenly surged up and nearly fainted.


    When he thought about it in the pavilion before, Huang Jie was very anxious at first, then he calmed down slowly. Finally, when he thought of going to the secret room to get the thousand shadow separation skill, Huang Jie carefully recalled the situation at that time.


    At that time, Huang Jie felt that something was wrong. Yes, Liu Yiyi always treats himself as an aunt. No matter what they say and do, or what they wear and dress, they are very dignified. However, when he went to find her for Qianying fenshenshu, Liu Yiyi was wearing pajamas, and seemed to deliberately expose his sexuality in front of him.


    At that moment, Huang Jie vaguely guessed that it was Liu Yiyi who deliberately lured him? What''s more, my uncle came back just in time. At that time, I was only worried and could not think of it. However, after Huang Jie calmed down, he found a lot of doubts.


    At the moment, he heard several law enforcement disciples say that Huang Sheng suddenly died in the secret room, but Liu Yiyi left the Huang family alone. Huang Jie immediately decided that Liu Yiyi had deliberately seduced himself before and now killed his uncle.


    "Mad, this bitch, I''m going to make her die!" Huang Jie almost roared, with a few law enforcement disciples, quickly rushed back to the Huang family manor.


    Along the way, Huang Jie kept saying in his heart: how could my uncle die? Uncle certainly won''t die. He must have fainted from serious injury. These guys didn''t look carefully.


    However, when he arrived at Huang''s family manor, where Huang Sheng lived, and saw the guards outside, and Huang Qi standing at the door, with a sad face, Huang Jie''s heart sank.


    "Where''s the uncle?" Huang Jie rushed over, grabbed Huang Qi''s shoulder and asked hoarsely.


    Huang Qi''s sad face, said: "in the inner chamber, you did not come, we did not move!"


    Huang Jie was stunned, then rushed in like crazy. When he got to the secret room, he saw Huang Sheng sitting there with his knees crossed. His chest and mouth were covered with blood, and he was dead. Huang Jie just felt that he was sitting there in a whirl.


    "Uncle


    Huang Jie got up, fell on his knees and cried. Then he climbed over and cried with Huang Sheng''s body in his arms.


    "Why! Why is that? " Huang Jie couldn''t help shouting in his heart. What would have happened to Huang''s family?


    While suffering, Huang Jie thought of Liu Yiyi, and his resentment and anger spread all over his body. Huang Jie cried for a while. Looking at the secret room in front of him, the secret of the thousand shadow separation technique disappeared. He immediately stood up and said to Huang Qi, "Huang Qi, issue a family arrest warrant and send all the people out to me. We must catch Liu Yiyi. Ma De, she killed her uncle and took away the secret of the Huang family''s thousand shadow separation skill. She must get her back for me! "


    Huang Qi was also surprised to hear Huang Jie''s words. When she came in just now, she only paid attention to Huang Sheng''s body. Unexpectedly, the secret of the Huang family, Qianying Fenshen, was hidden in Huang Sheng''s secret room.


    At the moment, Huang Jie said that the secret of the family, Qianying fenshenshu, had also been taken away by Liu Yiyi. Huang Qi immediately realized that this time, the Huang family was just adding insult to injury and encountering an unprecedented crisis. Then she answered and took someone to decorate it.


    For a moment, most of the guards of the Huang family and the law enforcement disciples who usually don''t show up are sent out by Huang Qi to pursue Liu Yiyi.


    In a short time, almost the whole city of Hanshui was shrouded in this tense atmosphere.


    On the other side, the two elders of Huang''s family, who stayed at the Huaxia family meeting in Tongshan City, saw the huge fireworks in the sky hundreds of miles away, which was the urgent call signal of their own family.

 Chapter 628

    Seeing the signal of emergency call, the two elders were shocked. Although I don''t know what happened in the family, they had a quick discussion, and then they took the iron King eagle and rushed to Hanshui city as soon as possible.


    On the other side, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi control the iron King eagle and rush to Tongshan city immediately. Between the two elders of the Huang family and Cheng ran, the iron King eagle on both sides almost rubbed each other dozens of meters away.


    Seeing the iron King eagle, the two elders of Huang''s family, they casually look at Cheng ran sitting on the back of the iron King eagle. At the moment, the two elders just feel that Cheng ran looks familiar and seems to have met somewhere, but they didn''t think much about it at that time. They just want to rush to Hanshui city as soon as possible.


    However, they did not see clearly. In Cheng Ran''s arms, it was Liu Yiyi, the wife of the head of Huang''s family.


    Liu Yiyi holds Cheng ran tightly and sticks his face to Cheng Ran''s arms. Seeing the elder of Huang''s family, he almost passes him by. At that moment, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help shaking and said to Cheng ran, "Cheng ran, they are the elders of the Huang family. Let''s hurry up and don''t be seen by them!"


    Cheng ran, with a calm expression on his face, comforted Liu Yiyi softly and said, "it''s OK. They didn''t see you. I don''t know who I am now. Don''t think too much about it!"


    With these words, the two elders have steered the iron King Eagle far away.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi relaxed a little, and then said, "Cheng ran, what are we doing in Tongshan city? It''s very close to Hanshui city! " At the moment, Liu Yiyi only wants to be as far away from Hanshui as possible. The best Huang family people can''t find themselves, so that they can be with Cheng ran safely.


    But Cheng ran didn''t think things so simple.


    Before he decided to kill Huang Sheng, Cheng ran realized what would be the result of Huang Sheng''s death. And he and Liu Yiyi will definitely be chased by the Huang family. Even if he and Liu Yiyi flee to every corner of the Chinese mainland, it''s hard not to be found by the Huang family.


    Cheng ran got the news that at the moment, Qitong island is in chaos, and people from the seven continents are almost in scuffle. So now Qitong island is in chaos, and the isolation layer of Qitong island is also destroyed.


    Cheng ran thought, maybe this is an opportunity.


    Since Liu Yiyi and I have no place to live in mainland China, why not try to go to other continents?


    Moreover, it is precisely because Qitong island is in chaos. The people of Huang''s family would never think that they were in Tongshan City, the nearest to Hanshui City, with Liu Yiyi.


    Cheng ran can even think that if he finds out that he is running away with Liu Yiyi, the secret treasure of the Huang family. The first reaction of the Huang family was to search Hanshui city first, followed by ningzhou City, Cheng Ran''s hometown. However, they never thought that they and Liu Yiyi were not far away from them.


    Cheng Ran''s conjecture is true. When Huang Jie issued a family arrest warrant. The first step is to search for Liu Yiyi in Hanshui city. When he finds out that Cheng Ran has disappeared, Huang Jie immediately thinks that Cheng Ran is colluding with Liu Yiyi. At that time, he was so angry that he almost demolished all the houses in front of him. Then he issued an order to send all the elites of the Huang family to ningzhou City, Cheng Ran''s hometown.


    At this moment, Cheng ran holds Liu Yiyi and rides the iron King eagle. After landing in Tongshan City, he takes Liu Yiyi to Meiguang town.


    "Cheng ran, where shall we go?" Liu Yiyi looks at the strange town in front of him. Compared with Hanshui City, it''s just like ancient times. Without high-rise buildings, the tallest building is just a three story building. Moreover, most of the buildings are made of wood and stone. Occasionally, you can see a few concrete houses, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Liu Yiyi has never been to Tongshan city before, but Huang Sheng has talked about this place. At that time, Huang Sheng told himself that there were many families of psionic people in Tongshan City, so most of the people living here advocated the cultivation of psionic power and did not pay much attention to modern technology, so their living environment was relatively backward.


    However, at the moment to see the front of Tongshan City, Liu Yiyi or speechless surprise. Then when he thought of Huang Sheng, Liu Yiyi felt very sad and became a little melancholy.


    But Cheng Ran is thinking about another thing at the moment. He and Liu Yiyi come to Tongshan City, and they can''t show up casually. They have to find an absolutely safe place to make plans.


    Then Cheng ran thought of the territory of Tianzun League in Meiguang Town, the manor where Ouyang Shaohua was.


    Cheng Ran is familiar with Ouyang Shaohua. Although he is not as good as the relationship between Ouyang Shaohua and me, he is good. Moreover, when Ouyang Shaohua was in Jihad, he was deeply impressed by Cheng Ran''s special ability. Later, at the end of the Jihad, Ouyang Shaohua wanted Cheng ran to join the Tianzun League.


    But like my Jiang Feng, Cheng ran almost refused without thinking about it. Compared with most of the powers, Cheng ran prefers a carefree and unrestrained life.


    But now he provoked the Huang family. Although the Chinese mainland is big, it has no place to hide. So although Cheng ran doesn''t want to, he plans to go to Ouyang Shaohua''s Tianzun League for a while.


    However, Cheng ran doesn''t know that there are only some left behind people in the Tianzun League of Meiguang Town, and Ouyang Shaohua is not there at all. Ouyang Shaohua is now confronting the powers of the other six continents on Qitong island.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran said mildly: "let''s go to a safe place and avoid for a while! You can''t go so aimless! "


    At the moment, Cheng ran thinks that Huang Jie also knows Huang Sheng''s death, and he may be looking for himself now.


    With Cheng Ran''s understanding of Huang Jie, although Huang Jie is lustful, his brain is not stupid. All these things happened in Huang''s family. In Huang Jie''s mind, it''s not hard to think that these things have something to do with him. Moreover, maybe now Huang Jie has identified himself with Liu Yiyi.


    Ma De, for Cheng ran, Huang Jie is not terrible, but the power of the whole Huang family is what Cheng ran fears.


    "Well, I''ll follow you wherever you go. Anyway, you can''t abandon me, Cheng ran!" Liu Yiyi nodded and nestled tightly in Cheng Ran''s arms.


    Cheng ran smiles, hugs Liu Yiyi and kisses him and says, "fool, how can I abandon you? Don''t say such silly things in the future


    "Well!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded, and then went to the mountain behind Meiguang town with Cheng ran.


    This time, Cheng ran did not sit on the iron King eagle, but directly let the iron King eagle fly. Watching Huang Jie''s iron King eagle fly away, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi walk a long way. Seeing that the tianzunmeng Manor on the top of the mountain is getting closer, Cheng Ran''s heart is also secretly relaxed.


    In fact, Cheng Ran is still too careful. Even if he keeps Huang Jie''s iron King Eagle by his side for the time being, the people of Huang''s family can''t find him here. But now Cheng Ran has gone through so many things. He is very careful in his work. He almost doesn''t want to stay.


    "Cheng ran, how long is it? I''m so tired!" Following Cheng ran along the mountain road, Liu Yiyi is already panting, sweating and tired.


    Originally, she was an ordinary person. Of course, her constitution was different from that of a psionic person.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran smiles. Then he holds Liu Yiyi up with his waist. With his feet on the ground, the whole person rushes out for a long distance.


    At the beginning of approaching Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran never thought that he would take Liu Yiyi with him. More did not expect, Liu Yiyi will live in his heart. But at the moment, because of Liu Yiyi''s kindness, as well as his own pay, although Cheng Ran has become much colder than before, there is still a soft place in his heart.


    It was this soft place that happened to be captured by Liu Yiyi.


    Cheng ran just wants to treat Liu Yiyi well. He doesn''t think about Zhao Xue any more.

 Chapter 629

    At the moment, holding Liu Yiyi in his arms, Cheng ran uses the wind shadow technique and soon arrives at the territory of Tianzun League. However, with one more person, the energy consumption in the body is also great.


    When he got to the door, Cheng Ran''s face turned red and his breath was a little short.


    And see a person holding a woman, suddenly appeared in the territory gate. The guard of Tianzun League immediately yelled: "who? Dare to break into Tianzun League? Don''t want to live? "


    After the guard shouts, he is on the alert immediately. However, seeing Liu Yiyi in Cheng Ran''s arms, the guard can''t help swallowing. This woman is so beautiful, especially her beautiful face. She is just like a fairy.


    When Cheng ran heard the guard''s rebuke, he said with a kind smile: "I''m not here to look for trouble. Please inform Mr. Ouyang, and say that Cheng ran of ningzhou city has something to look for him!"


    "Cheng ran of ningzhou city? Oh, I remember. You participated in Jihad before, and you were in the same group with the leader of jiangfengjiang hall at that time! "


    When the guard hears Cheng Ran''s words, his attitude immediately changes. He is relieved and says to Cheng ran with a smile.


    Cheng ran nodded, but after hearing a word from the guard, he was surprised: Master Jiang? Has Jiang Feng joined Tianzun League?


    Doesn''t that kid want to be restrained more than himself? How did you join the Tianzun League?


    Cheng ran frowned and thought about it secretly. He laughed and said to the guard, "yes, it''s me. Is Mr. Ouyang there?"


    The guard grinned bitterly, looked at Cheng ran, and said: "Cheng ran, don''t you know? Now Qitong island is in a mess. Our leader of Ouyang hall has already taken people to support us. There are not many people left here now. If you have something urgent to ask the leader of Ouyang hall, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until the Qitong Island incident has subsided. However, it''s hard to say in the current situation! "


    "Oh, so it is!" Cheng Ran is a little disappointed. Looking at Liu Yiyi in his arms, he can''t help but say to the guard, "well, can we go in and have a rest. Say, my girlfriend and I have a long way to go, now very tired


    "Well, that''s OK. Seriously, if you hadn''t participated in the Jihad before, I couldn''t have promised you. Ha ha, the Lord of Ouyang Hall said long ago that the people of your jihadi regiment will be our guests of Tianzun League when they come here in the future, so now come with me! " The guard asked Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi into the manor with a smile.


    Cheng ran takes Liu Yiyi by the hand, and after entering with the guards, he sees that there are few patrollers in the Tianzun League territory in front of him, which is totally different from the feeling of coming here for the first time.


    Walking behind the guard, Cheng ran looks at the huge manor. He looks very lonely at the moment. He can''t help asking: "brother, is the situation of Qitong island very troublesome now?"


    "More than trouble? We have been fighting for a long time. Not only the leader of Ouyang hall, but also the leaders of Tianzun League have taken people to Qitong island for support. It''s said that the families of Chinese powers are also ready to send people to support them. Ha ha, now the situation of Qitong island is not when you took part in the jihad. Things are much more serious! " The guard said solemnly.


    Cheng ran nodded, and could not help saying another question in his heart: "listen to elder brother, Jiang Feng also joined your Tianzun League? Are you still the master


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, it''s said that our leader has always appreciated him. Before, our leader of Ouyang hall talked to him for several times. Later, our leader came out in person and successfully invited Jiang Feng to join our Tianzun alliance. Alas, Jiang Feng does have that qualification. Hehe, the leader of the jihadi regiment, the hero of the Chinese mainland, and when he participated in the jihadi, it was said that it was the xuanjie stage, but now it is the peak of the later stage of the Dijie stage. I admire him very much! " The guard said with emotion, and finally said with pride: "now Jiang Feng is the leader of our tianzunmeng Shenhuo hall, equal to our Ouyang hall leader!"


    With these words, the guard looked back at Cheng ran and said with a smile, "as a member of his jihadi team, are you very happy for him when you hear the news?"


    Cheng ran was full of complexity. Hearing the guard''s words, he forced out a smile on his face, and then said, "that''s nature. Of course I''m happy for him!"


    However, with these words in his mouth, Cheng ran hummed coldly in his heart.


    The leader of Shenhuo hall? Hum, what''s so amazing? I can do what you Jiang Feng can do, just like Cheng ran, but your luck is better than mine.


    Cheng ran thinks so in his heart. The guard leads Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi to a rest room, and then says, "there''s hot water in it. You two are tired after such a long journey. You can take a bath and have a rest!"


    "OK, thank you, big brother!" Cheng ran nodded with a smile. Watching the guard go away, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly becomes a little cold.


    And Liu Yiyi all the way, listening to Cheng ran and the guard''s words, has not interfered. Now after entering the room with Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi can''t help asking: "Cheng ran, when you heard the guard talking about Jiang Feng just now, you seem very unhappy. Do you have a festival with Jiang Feng?"


    When he said this, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help thinking that before Huang Jie and Cheng ran went to Wanhai city together to find Jiang Feng.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran smiles and says faintly: "yes, there are some personal grudges between us!" Said, Cheng ran some irritable waved his hand: "forget it, don''t say, today is very tired, let''s take a bath to rest!"


    Yuanben liuyiyi also wants to know what kind of enmity exists between Cheng ran and Jiang Feng. At the moment, seeing that Cheng ran seems unwilling to mention it, he doesn''t ask much.


    And hear Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi is also feeling extremely at the moment.


    Before, I always wanted to be with Cheng ran forever, but now they have almost done it. However, in such an environment, Liu Yiyi feels a little confused about the road in front of him.


    Don''t know, oneself and Cheng ran want to escape to when, can completely get rid of Huang family''s pursuit.


    Thinking about this, seeing Cheng ran staring at his hot eyes, Liu Yiyi''s heart suddenly throbbed, and his face was slightly red. Then they went to the bathroom together. Without the restraint and worry in Hanshui City, Cheng ran becomes very bold at the moment. He talks about love while taking a bath with Liu Yiyi. Then they can''t help but flirt in the bathroom. For a moment, the small bathroom is full of spring.


    This time, Cheng ran continued for a long time, until Liu Yiyi was soft and felt that he was about to melt. He spread out on the bed and didn''t want to move. At this time, Cheng ran was finished.


    Then the two people hold tightly together, Liu Yiyi looks at the sky outside, it is estimated that it is the middle of the night now, but Liu Yiyi has no sleepiness, his head is close to Cheng Ran''s chest, and he asks: "Cheng ran, do you decide to go to other continents?"


    Liu Yiyi is not a fool. When Cheng ran brings herself to Tongshan City, she vaguely guesses Cheng Ran''s idea. Moreover, it seems that there is no better way to avoid the pursuit of the Huang family than to go to other continents.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran sighed and nodded: "yes, we can only go to other continents for a while now. Although my ability is much stronger than before, it is not strong enough to resist the whole Huang family, so we have to hide and go to other continents. When my strength becomes strong enough, we can go wherever we want, and I will kill whoever dares to break us up! "


    Liu Yiyi looks up at Cheng ran with a firm look on his face. At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s extremely domineering words, Liu Yiyi only feels very happy. He nods and stops talking. He listens to Cheng Ran''s heartbeat quietly.


    In this way, Liu Yiyi soon fell asleep, but Cheng ran could not. He had planned to find Ouyang Shaohua, but now Ouyang Shaohua was not there.

 Chapter 630

    Cheng ran wants to find a chance to go to Qitong Island, but he doesn''t have the tools to take. He can''t take Liu Yiyi to paddle.


    Although Qitong island has no isolation layer now, Cheng ran can also take yachts and other things. But in that case, it''s too slow to get to Qitong island. Cheng Ran is afraid that there will be other changes on the way.


    So Cheng ran can only think of a way to let tianzunmeng people send themselves to Qitong island.


    Why didn''t Cheng ran use Huang Jie''s iron King eagle to go to Qitong island before? It''s just that when the iron King eagle was released, it didn''t look different from other iron King eagles. However, when you put it away, people around you can easily recognize it. Cheng Ran''s iron King Eagle belongs to the Huang family in Hanshui city. This is exactly why Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, two elders of the Huang family, passed each other, but the two elders didn''t find out.


    If both sides are a little bit more wrong, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are seen by two elders when they land in Tongshan city. Then at the moment, Cheng ran would never arrive at the territory of Tianzun League so easily. At least he had to fight with the two elders.


    So just now Cheng ran just so simply let go of Huang Jie''s iron King eagle.


    And now Cheng ran, the more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. Although he and Liu Yiyi are safe here for the time being, it is impossible for the people of Huang''s family to come here. However, this is not the place where I have been for a long time. After all, I am not a member of Tianzun League. What''s more, I have a Liu Yiyi beside me.


    Just at this time, Cheng ran suddenly hears the noise coming from the square not far away. It seems that many people are coming.


    Cheng ran was surprised and thought that it couldn''t be a member of Huang''s family? Then he quickly woke up Liu Yiyi.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Liu Yiyi went to sleep, he was woken up, a little confused.


    Cheng ran said, "there are people coming, and there are a lot of them!" Then he frowned, got up from the bed, looked through the window, and looked at the far square. Several iron King Eagles landed in the sky, but they were not the iron King eagles of Huang family, but the unique silver winged iron King eagles of Tianzun League.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran frowned and said, "it''s like the support of Tianzun League. I''ll rest here for a while!"


    And hear Cheng ran just now words, Liu Yiyi suddenly wake up, at the moment hear Cheng ran say so, immediately relieved, and then said: "you don''t scare me, I finally fell asleep!"


    See is not the person of Huang family, Cheng ran smiles, apologetically says: "you sleep, I won''t call you again!"


    Liu Yiyi purrs, and then continues to lie down. After Cheng ran comforts Liu Yiyi, he continues to stand in front of the window to observe. After seeing those silver winged iron King Eagles landing, he doesn''t leave for a moment and a half, and the noise in the square gradually subsides. It seems that those tianzunmeng people who come here have gone to rest for a while.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran went back to bed and continued to lie down, and soon fell asleep.


    But Cheng ran didn''t sleep to death. Subconsciously, he still kept a little sober. In the early morning of the next day, Cheng ran wakes up and looks at Liu Yiyi, who is still sleeping. Cheng ran puts on his clothes and makes his movements light. Then he goes outside.


    At this time, in the square of tianzunmeng, facing the dawn. At the moment, dozens of tianzunmeng people have gathered in the square. These people are all the follow-up troops coming from the main divisions, and they are all the powerful powers who have just broken through to the early stage of the earth order. Originally, these dozens of people are not qualified to support, but after breaking through the ranks these days, these people can''t wait to rush to Qitong island.


    In these people''s hearts, going to Qitong island for support is not only for the sake of being a member of the Tianzun League, but also for their own contribution to the protection of the Chinese mainland.


    Last night, after these people arrived one after another, they had a rest all night. After meeting early this morning, we are going to start.


    But now Cheng ran comes here curiously. After seeing this scene, he can''t help but say to one of the leading disciples of Tianzun League: "brother, you are going to Qitong island!"


    "Yes, you are..." the disciple nodded. After saying this, he couldn''t help looking at Cheng ran and asked, "aren''t you from Tianzun League?"


    Cheng ran smiles. At this time, the guard who had served him comes to the leader of Tianzun League and says, "this is Cheng ran who has participated in the holy war. He came here yesterday and said that he had something to find our Ouyang hall leader!"


    "Oh, so it is!" The leading disciple looked at Cheng ran and said, "why, are you going to Qitong island with us?"


    Cheng ran was going to say that. Seeing that the leading disciple was the first to say it, he nodded with a smile and said, "yes, in fact, I''ve come to find the leader of Ouyang hall, and I''m going to contribute to the Chinese mainland. Now I just meet you. That''s good. I can go with you!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the leading disciple of Tianzun League was very happy. He laughed, patted Cheng ran on the shoulder and said, "well, you are worthy of the people who have participated in Jihad, and your consciousness is high. Why don''t you join our Tianzun League at that time? Since the leader of Ouyang hall is very familiar with you, you will be very welcome! "


    Cheng ran smiles awkwardly and says, "wait until you see the Lord of Ouyang hall."


    "Well, we''re going to start soon. Go and get ready." Said the leader.


    Cheng ran nodded, some excited said a good, and then quickly returned to the rest place, called Liu Yiyi up.


    Hearing Cheng ran say that he can leave Tongshan city and go to Qitong island now, Liu Yiyi seems a little excited and nervous. You know, now there is a war on Qitong Island, and the powers of the seven continents are gathering together to fight. This is not what ordinary people like Liu Yiyi can imagine. But as long as you can be with Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi is not afraid to go anywhere!


    When Liu Yiyi is dressed and dressed up a little. Cheng ran thought for a moment, then took out a space ring from his body.


    This space ring was awarded to Cheng ran after the end of jihad. At that time, when Ouyang Shaohua asked me and Cheng ran to go to the library to select awards, Cheng ran was in the library for a long time. Although there are a lot of skill books, which look very powerful, the abilities you cultivate are too special, so those skill books are basically useless to Cheng ran.


    In the end, Cheng ran found a space ring in a corner and thought it would be useful to him in the future, so he took it out.


    However, during this period of time, Cheng Ran''s space ring has not been used much. There are only their own magic music and wind shadow art. After escaping from Huang''s family in Hanshui City, Cheng ran put Qian Ying Fen Shen Shu into it.


    At the moment, Cheng ran takes Liu Yiyi to take Tianzun league''s silver wing iron King eagle to Qitong island. He says that if those people see Liu Yiyi, they will have other ideas. After all, if you really want to support Qitong Island, why take your girlfriend?


    What worries Cheng ran even more is that there are so many Chinese powers gathering on Qitong island at the moment. Liu Yiyi, the wife of the head of the Huang family, will inevitably be recognized when she really gets to the place. At that time, even if the Huang family didn''t come after them, they couldn''t tell clearly in front of other powers.


    So after thinking about it, Cheng ran decided to let Liu Yiyi go to the space ring for the time being. Anyway, there''s a lot of space in it. I''m just bored.


    When I go to Qitong Island, I will find the right opportunity and let Liu Yiyi come out after I go to other continents.


    Thinking about this, Cheng ran said to Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, wait a moment, I will pass you to the space ring, so you will be very safe. Otherwise, it''s convenient for me to take you to Qitong Island, OK


    "All right!" Although Liu Yiyi was unwilling, he nodded and agreed.


    When Liu Yiyi is sent to the space ring, Cheng ran returns to the square quickly. At this time, the dozens of disciples waiting there were already impatient.

 Chapter 631

    See Cheng ran appeared, the leader couldn''t wait to release the silver wing iron King eagle, and then jumped up.


    Dozens of other people also released the iron King Eagle one after another. Cheng ran rushed over and jumped on the back of the leading iron King eagle. Then several iron King Eagles almost spread their wings and soared into the air at the same time.


    Just when Cheng ran secretly takes Liu Yiyi and his disciples to Qitong island.


    At the moment, on the side of Qitong Island, Qin Xiong and I have already arrived at Qitong island with Sikong Ling, with the brothers of Shenhuo hall and Xiongfeng hall.


    At the moment, Qitong island is in complete chaos. Long before we arrived, Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi of Qingyun hall had already led the Tianzun League to fight with the people of the other six continents several times. And before each other, there was damage. Then when the prohibition and isolation layer of Qitong Island completely broke down, the spirit beasts, big and small, all of them were startled one after another and all of a sudden poured out.


    Most of these spirit beasts are in xuanjie. There are not many spirit beasts in Dijie, but there are a lot of them. These spirit beasts, led by the earth level spirit beasts, rushed out of Qitong island one after another, intending to seek refuge in various continents.


    However, at this moment, the powers of the various continents who had been fighting each other saw the appearance of spirit beasts, especially the spirit beasts of the earth level. They all shifted their targets and began to accept and kill these spirit beasts.


    You know, these supernatural beasts of xuanjie and Dijie rush to their own continent rashly. It''s nothing for those powers to arrive, but ordinary people suffer. Especially the spirit beast in the ground level, with its strong attack power, can almost easily destroy a town.


    So these powers delegation from different continents, as well as those who came to support them, all started to hunt and subdue the spirit beasts of the earth level and the metaphysical level. While ensuring the security of our mainland, we can also obtain some spirit stones for ourselves, so that we can improve our strength in the future.


    So the situation became very delicate for a while. Originally, it was a fight between the seven continents, but it turned into a fight for spirit beasts. For a time, Qitong island was full of battles. Some were killing spirit beasts, while others were fighting for grabbing spirit beasts.


    So now Qitong island is in a mess.


    However, at this time, the support from various continents is also very terrible. When I got to the place, I was almost surprised to hear the news that Ouyang Shaohua reported to Sikong Ling.


    Now in Qitong Island, the lowest level powers are also in the later stage of xuanjie. However, there are very few powers in the later stage of xuanjie, and more than 90% of them are the strength of the earth level.


    What''s the concept?


    So many powerful people in the local ranks gathered together to fight, and the energy that broke out could almost flatten Qitong island.


    Moreover, there are many heaven level masters constantly appearing.


    Zetian, the great commander of shenwuwei in Haotian mainland, also came to Qitong island. It is said that Zetian is also the strength of Tianjie. It is said that the Shenwu guard of Haotian is the Apocalypse emperor of Haotian. He personally set up a power guard organization to serve the royal family. While guarding the peace of Haotian, shenwuwei only obeys the orders of the emperor Tianqi, which is as strong as Tianzun League.


    When Zetian, commander of Shenwu Wei, arrived, Nie Changkong, the leader of Wuji palace, a mysterious organization in Qinghai, arrived. However, compared with the shenwuwei in Haotian, the Wuji palace in Qinghai is much more low-key. Generally, during the holy war between the seven continents, the Wuji palace selects people from Qinghai to participate in the holy war. Moreover, in this scuffle of the seven continents, the leader of the Wuji Palace also came to the idea of not letting the war spread to the Qinghai mainland, so there was not much action on the other side of the Wuji palace.


    However, Zetian of Haotian mainland, after his arrival, was still waiting for the situation of Qitong island.


    However, on the contrary, Bailiu continent, Ximang continent and zanglong continent, which were originally powerful powers, now occupy a dominant position in Qitong island. While hunting and killing spirit beasts in Qitong island to obtain spirit stones, they also stir up wars from time to time, which means that the world is not in chaos.


    After hearing the reports from Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi, Sikong Ling pondered and said: "although those people from the other six continents have not besieged our mainland China, they have no intention to disturb our mainland China for the time being, but these things have to be prevented. I will stay here for a while to prevent people from other continents from sneaking into China. You hall leaders, leave two people behind. The others organize a commando team to go to Qitong island to see the situation. Ma De, in the current situation, we can''t do anything to watch, and we can''t let people from other continents get the spirit beast and spirit stone of Qitong island so easily. "


    After hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Ouyang Shaohua looked at me and Li Wuyi beside him. He understood something and said, "alliance leader, are you going to let us go in and make trouble and grab some resources by the way?"


    Sikong Ling nodded, sneered and said: "of course! But remember, do not take the initiative to stir up trouble, see the situation in action! Mad, if you see two groups of people fighting because of resources, you will fish in troubled waters! Do you understand? "


    Li Wuyi nodded and said with a smile: "I see, leader, although this kind of thing is not as pleasant as the confrontation, it sounds exciting! I have to go. But we have to see which two hall leaders are willing to stay! "


    At this time, Ouyang Shaohua looked at Qin Xiong and me, and said to Sikong Ling with a smile, "Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong are two brothers who have just joined the Tianzun League. I think we should let them stay."


    Hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, Sikong Ling looked at me and seemed to be waiting for my opinion.


    Of course, I quit. I couldn''t help saying to Ouyang Shaohua, "Ouyang hall master, don''t look down on me. Although I just joined, I''m also a hall master. What''s more, just because I just joined, you can''t help but let me show it! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing what I said, Ouyang Shaohua couldn''t help laughing, patted me on the shoulder and said, "well, I underestimate you, Jiang Feng. Seriously, I''m so happy that you join Tianzun League. I''m afraid that you will have an accident if I don''t let you go!"


    "Cut!" I didn''t have a good look at him and deliberately kept a distance from him. To be honest, even if I was joking with Ouyang Shaohua, I was embarrassed to death when I saw his androgynous appearance.


    But Ouyang Shaohua didn''t get angry at my deliberate avoidance. He said to Sikong Ling, "since Jiang Feng is willing to go, I don''t mind!"


    When Ouyang Shaohua said this, Li Wuyi came up to me and said to me with a smile, "ha ha, Jiang Feng has heard your name for a long time. When he talked about you with Ouyang, a human demon, that boy appreciated you very much."


    "I Pooh, Li Wuyi. Why don''t you say I''m a human demon?" When he heard Li Wuyi''s words, Ouyang Shaohua crossed his waist and looked at Li Wuyi with shame and indignation. However, there was no anger in his face.


    Li Wuyi quickly hid to one side and said: "I''ve been calling you for so many years. I''m not convinced. Show me a man''s side and let me have a look!"


    Ouyang Shaohua''s face turned red, and he snorted, ignoring Li Wuyi. I stood aside and looked at it. It was very funny. I could see that the relationship between these hall leaders in Tianzun League was very good, almost any joke could be played, just like Qin Xiong and me.


    At this time, Qin Xiong also suddenly said to Sikong Ling, "alliance leader, the madman is right. We have just joined the Tianzun alliance. Now it''s time for us to contribute to the Tianzun alliance and the Chinese mainland, so I''ll go too!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Sikong Ling nodded approvingly, and then said to the other two hall leaders next to him: "in this case, you two, stay with me, and stay here. Other people, Ouyang Shaohua, you lead the team, and then you can start!"

 Chapter 632

    "Yes, leader!" The other two leaders nodded respectfully and agreed.


    Ouyang Shaohua also nodded, looked at me and Qin Xiong, Li Wuyi and the other four hall leaders, and then said to Sikong Ling, "don''t worry, alliance leader, we won''t let you down!"


    I don''t know all the leaders of Tianzun League. But at the moment, I also know that there were nine divisions in Tianzun League. The nine sub halls are Shenhuo hall, Bishui hall, Qingyun hall, liefeng hall, Jingshi hall, Tiandi hall, Shengjiang hall, Wuying hall and Buxing hall.


    Now Qin Xiong, with the Xiongfeng Gang, has joined the Tianzun League. There is another Xiongfeng hall in the original nine halls.


    Li Wuyi is from Qingyun hall, Ouyang Shaohua is from Bishui hall, and I am from Shenhuo hall. Along with us are Qin Xiong and Shen Feng, the leader of Tiandi hall, Su Yinghai of liefeng hall, Gongsun Qianyu of Shengjiang hall, and Lu Yan of Wuying hall.


    The commando team composed of our eight hall leaders is almost extremely powerful. Almost everyone is the peak strength in the later stage of the order. According to Ouyang Shaohua, Li Wuyi has shown signs of breaking through the sky in recent days, so the strength of the eight of us is terrible.


    But the enemy we are facing now, people from other continents, are also very strong.


    However, I''m still worried about Qin Xiong''s going with me. After all, Qin Xiong has just reached the middle stage of the prefecture level, and his strength is almost the weakest among the eight of us.


    So I am very worried to Qin Xiong, whispered: "brother Qin, do you really want to follow?"


    Qin Xiong laughed at me and waved his Longyuan sword. He laughed and said in a low voice: "of course, this is the best chance to sharpen my strength. Maybe I will go to the later stage after this battle. What''s more, if you''re crazy, I''ll take care of you! "


    Qin Xiong was a little worried that Ouyang Shaohua would leave me at the critical moment, so Qin Xiong decided to follow me.


    At this time, Hao long and Shanhe, who were standing behind, could not help saying, "can''t you take us with you? How boring it is to stay here and wait for news


    Hearing Hao Long''s words, Qin Xiong frowned and said, "don''t make trouble. It''s not the time for us to be in Wanhai. If we make a mistake, we will lose our lives. Moreover, we are already members of the Tianzun League. We should abide by the rules of the Tianzun League! "


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Hao long kept silent even though he was reluctant.


    But at the moment, Lin yun''er came to me and said with a complicated face: "Jiang Feng, be careful. Although I can''t follow you, I will wait for the news here peacefully!"


    I nodded, looking at a girl''s home Lin yun''er, than the mountains and rivers that a few old men are obedient, my heart is very gratified. At the moment, Ouyang Shaohua has already started to plan, and I''m waiting for my anxiety. Then I nodded to Lin Yuner and Hao long, and Qin Xiong and I caught up with Ouyang Shaohua.


    Before leaving, Sikong Ling still couldn''t help telling us: "remember, don''t take the initiative to stir up trouble. In case of emergency, if you can leave, don''t love war!"


    Ouyang Shaohua and I nodded, and then quickly rushed to the depths of Qitong island.


    When I was on the road, I could see from time to time that almost all the bodies left by the fierce fighting were in the woods beside me and beside the rocks of the streams. At the moment, they had not been taken away by the people of their own continent in time.


    In front of the scene, there is blood everywhere, in addition to the powers, there are also some huge spirit beasts.


    Now there is no isolation layer in Qitong island. Originally, there is no isolation between the seven zones in Qitong island. Now they are all connected.


    When I got to the snow mountain area I had been to before, I asked Ouyang Shaohua, "Ouyang hall master, what shall we do?"


    Ouyang Shaohua laughed and said, "the alliance leader has said that we should act according to the circumstances. Anyway, we are not here to fight or fish in troubled waters. If you come across people from other continents, kill them if you can, or withdraw if you can''t! "


    "Yes Li Wuyi nodded, with a sneer on his face, and said confidently: "anyway, when we talk about it, it''s just to play the role of a dung stirring stick. Let the other six continents fight each other. We''re not involved, but we can make trouble out of it!"


    "Shit stick!" When I heard Li Wuyi say that, I couldn''t help frowning and said with a smile, "your metaphor is too ugly!"


    At this time, Lu Yan, the leader of Wuying hall, suddenly pointed to the cave not far away and said, "there are people over there!"


    When we heard what he said, we were immediately on guard, and then I squinted and looked over. Sure enough, there seems to be a shadow flashing in the cave, and the movement is not very fast.


    Ouyang Shaohua looked at us, quickly made a decision, waved his hand: "go, go and have a look!"


    Said, eight of us, with the fastest speed, rushed to the past. When I got to the cave, I saw a master in the later stage of the earth steps, sitting in the shadow of the cave, looking at us on guard.


    And see me, that person God color Dun complex, tone hoarse said: "China mainland Maple?"


    Before, in the Jihad, my name spread all over the seven continents. So this man recognized me at a glance, and knew that we were from the mainland of China.


    When I heard that man''s words, I laughed. At the same time, I and Ouyang Shaohua were always watching the movement around the cave. When they found that he was the only one here, I couldn''t help saying, "which continent are you from?"


    The man gasped for a few breath, looked seriously injured, and said, "I''m from Bailiu mainland!"


    White Willow land?


    When I heard that man''s words, I felt gloomy. I don''t like Bailiu mainland at all, especially when I think of Shangguan Shao and our Xiongfeng Gang, who were almost killed by the man from heaven like the Jiang family. At this moment, I can''t express my anger.


    But I''m still calm. At this time, as the captain of Ouyang Shaohua, looking at the man, light mouth asked: "your people? Why are you alone? "


    "Keke, our people are fighting with the people in the Tibetan dragon continent. I''m seriously injured, so I''m hiding here for the time being! " The man was honest and told the situation directly.


    Ouyang Shaohua nodded and noticed that the man was very wary of us, so he said, "don''t worry, we won''t take advantage of others. I just want to know where you people from Bailiu continent and zanglong continent are now and why they fight! "


    The man hesitated, and then said: "before we were in the deep mountain of ChiYan, snatching the soul of the lava inside, the two sides fought, now I don''t know how the situation is!"


    "Is it?"


    Ouyang Shaohua frowned and looked at me. When I thought about it, I remembered the time of jihad. After I went to ChiYan mountain, there were many powerful spirit beasts in it, but I didn''t see the soul of lava.


    However, I don''t know. Although the red flame Phoenix was taken away by me, there are still many lava souls in the red flame mountains. These lava spirits absorb the breath of the red flame Phoenix all the year round. Their strength is terrible, and every lava soul is the strength of the earth level.


    This form is almost a spirit beast transformed from stone and energy. Although it can''t be accepted, the spirit stone dropped after death is more powerful than the general spirit stone of the earth steps.


    Therefore, during the scuffle of the seven continents, Bailiu continent did not forget to come to the deep mountain of ChiYan, ready to kill all the soul of lava in it, and intended to take away all the spirit stones of the soul of lava. However, in the middle of their plan, they encountered a large group of powers in the Tibetan dragon continent, and there was a fierce battle between the two sides.


    There are few people in Bailiu mainland, and the team is almost broken up for a while. And this one in front of me, after being seriously injured, fled to the snow mountain area and temporarily hid in this cave. I''m ready to recover my ability and go back to my team.

 Chapter 633

    Hearing this man''s words, Ouyang Shaohua frowned. Although he didn''t speak at the moment, I can also guess that Ouyang Shaohua is going to ChiYan mountain to see if he can take the opportunity to destroy the team of the Tibetan dragon mainland.


    You know, eight of us are very powerful, but the powers of other continents are basically the strength of the later stage of the earth order. And, by the time we came in, we had the news. Now in Qitong Island, except for the shenwuwei of Haotian continent, the Wuji palace of Qinghai continent, and our Tianzun League of Huaxia, the big troops of the other four continents have already come in.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many battles have taken place between these continents.


    Moreover, there are only eight of us. Once we meet people from other continents, we almost face a big team. There is no chance of winning. We can only sabotage it in the dark.


    The reason why Sikong Ling let eight of us come in is not just to fish in troubled waters. The main purpose is to let us inquire about the latest news inside Qitong island.


    So Ouyang Shaohua pondered a little and said to the guy in Baiyu continent, "well, in that case, we''ll go. Thank you for telling us all this!"


    With that, Ouyang Shaohua turned around and left with us. However, at the moment of turning around, Ouyang Shaohua still secretly winked at the leader of Shengjiang hall, Gongsun Qianyu.


    Gongsun Qianyu appeared in front of the psionic in the White Willow land almost in an instant, with a silver light in his hand. The psionic in the White Willow land almost opened his eyes, and his head was cut off.


    At that moment, I could hardly see what weapon Gongsun Qianyu was holding, because Gongsun Qianyu had already put away his weapon when the head of the White Willow land power was cut off.


    Looking at the man''s unwilling eyes, Gongsun Qianyu snorted and said, "in this case, can you still believe us? How naive! Since it was a scuffle before the seven continents, how could we let you live? " With that, he quickly followed us out of the cave.


    Then we quickly toward the ChiYan mountain, to a dense forest, see not far away flashing many powers figure. Ouyang Shaohua quickly waved his hand to let us stop, and then hid behind the big tree nearby, looking at the situation not far away.


    Not far away from us, a huge boa constrictor is constantly struggling, spitting green venom from time to time. At the moment when the venom was spitting out, there was a kind of green poison fog. What''s more, the python is almost tens of meters long, which is bigger than my master xianfengzi''s.


    Looking at it from a distance, I knew that this Python must be the spirit beast in the later stage of the earth stage. This deep forest should be his habitat.


    At the moment, around the giant python, there are more than 30 ground level masters. These ground level masters, while dodging the python spraying venom, constantly send out skills to greet the python. For a moment, the ground was covered with a large amount of Python''s blood, mixed with green venom, which looked bloody.


    And the python, also slowly lost energy, action is also more and more slow.


    Looking at the dozens of ground level masters in front of us, we didn''t act rashly. Ouyang Shaohua squinted at them and said, "it should be the people of simang continent. The python, Ma De, is a rare spirit beast. It''s going to be killed by them!"


    Hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, Li Wuyi said with a smile, "it''s cheap. They can''t make it!" With that, he said to Lu Yan who had no shadow Studio: "brother Lu, it''s up to you!"


    Lu Yan laughed and moved under his feet. His body almost ran out like a gust of wind. I widened my eyes and watched Lu Yan approach the battle not far away. When I got to a big tree, Lu Yan jumped to a branch lightly.


    Immediately after that, when dozens of people in Simao were about to kill the python, Lu Yan took out a green pill from his body and threw it into the Python''s mouth.


    I saw a green light flash, Dan medicine immediately fell into the mouth of the python.


    At that moment, I heard the python suddenly make a huge hiss, and his body suddenly became bigger. His body, which was about to collapse, suddenly became agile. A tail swept by, and suddenly several powers were hit.


    "Ah


    "Eh!"


    Those powers were swept by the Python''s tail, and all of them cried out in pain. When they were shot away, their mouths also spewed blood.


    On this side, Lu Yan quickly came back, blinked at us, and said with a sly smile: "it''s done. Now they have to struggle for a long time. It''s a powerful Shenli pill."


    Hearing Lu Yan''s words, Ouyang Shaohua couldn''t help laughing. They all looked like they were doing damage, but I was secretly surprised.


    Wocao, Shenli pill, I know, but it''s the first time I''ve heard of powerful Shenli pill.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaohua waved his hand and said to us in a low voice: "OK, we can only do this. Let''s go. Don''t be found by them!"


    Qin Xiong and I nodded one after another, and then quickly left the deep forest. Just as we left, the people in Simao, who had been fighting around the python, realized that something was wrong. Especially when Lu Yan threw the powerful magic pill into the Python''s mouth just now, several sharp eyed powers immediately found out, but they didn''t see who was causing trouble around.


    "Mad, there are people around. Kill the python quickly, and then search around to prepare for war!" Among the people in Simao, a man at the peak of the later stage of the terrace, could not help shouting.


    And just when they realize there are people around. Ouyang Shaohua and I, together with Qin Xiong, have quickly left the forest. Now we have reached the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    As soon as we got to the entrance of ChiYan mountain, we heard the sound of fighting and the sound of skill collision, almost like the sound of dull thunder.


    Hearing the fighting, Ouyang Shaohua and I were very excited.


    Then we sneaked in quietly, walked for about two minutes, and saw a huge cave in front of us, where two groups of people were fighting fiercely. There are hundreds of people on both sides, the scene is very shocking, skills crisscross, from time to time burst out a colorful firelight.


    On the ground, there are many dead powers.


    When I see the costumes of both sides, I know that the two sides in front of me are the people from Bailiu continent and zanglong continent.


    As early as the time of Jihad, at that moment when Jihad was about to end, in the deep mountain of ChiYan, when he was snatching the red flame Phoenix. Long lie of the Tibetan dragon continent helped us deal with Li ling''er and Shangguan Shao of the Bailiu continent.


    To be honest, if long lie had not helped Zhao Xue and Lin yun''er besiege Li ling''er at that time, I would not have had the chance to go one-on-one with Shangguan Shao alone. Moreover, at that time, I could easily get the red flame phoenix egg in my hand, which had something to do with the help of long lie.


    Therefore, after the end of the Jihad, while being hostile to the Chinese mainland, Bailiu did not like the Tibetan dragon mainland. So at the moment, in the deep mountains of ChiYan, after the big teams of both sides met, they almost didn''t say hello and started to work directly.


    At the moment, seeing the fighting between the two sides, Ouyang Shaohua and I were hiding quietly in the shadow, watching the situation change.


    The battle in front of us is almost fierce. Gradually, the two sides of the original hundred people will soon be more than half dead and wounded. At this time, Ouyang Shaohua feels that the opportunity has come and quietly says to the other hall leaders: "no matter which group lives to the end, we can''t let them walk out of the deep mountain of ChiYan alive. Now it''s a good opportunity to take advantage of the heavy casualties on both sides, let''s quietly touch them from all sides and kill their seriously injured people. Remember, you must be careful. If you kill someone, hide it. Don''t be found! "

 Chapter 634

    Qin Xiong and I secretly nodded, then quietly scattered and hid around. Qin Xiong and I hid in a place tens of meters away, and then I looked at him from a distance. In a word, Ouyang Shaohua''s plan has taken a lot of risks. There are more than 100 people on both sides. Moreover, each of the more than 100 people is at least an expert in the middle of the earth level. We want to kill their seriously injured people without knowing it. If they find out, the two groups will work together to deal with us. I''m afraid it''s hard for all eight of us to get out alive.


    But it''s because it''s more risky that it''s exciting. And after Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, the inner excitement and excitement also made my heart beat faster.


    Then I quietly looked at the battlefield in front of me and saw that several people were injured by each other''s skills. Immediately, two of them fell to the ground and sprayed blood in their mouths. Then I slowly retreated to one side and sat down to heal.


    And I was taking this opportunity, slowly close, hand out of the Phoenix blood crazy knife, in one of the people cross knee after sitting down, Phoenix blood crazy knife quietly in the past, horizontal in the person''s neck, with a sudden force.


    "Poof!"


    The blood spurted out from the man''s neck in an instant. The man almost didn''t respond and his body softened.


    And the other noticed the next movement, quickly looked over, saw his companion died, the man looked at me in amazement and said: "who are you?"


    Then he was about to struggle to stand up, but I didn''t give him a chance at all. He flashed over, and the Phoenix blood knife in his hand chopped out. A blood line appeared on his face, and then my whole head was split in two.


    After killing these two people, I quickly retreated into the crevice of the rock behind. Wait until in front of the crowd, and then someone was injured to retreat, I quietly touch the past again. Moreover, at this time, I didn''t use any skills. Instead, I learned a few strange Yin Yang Sabre techniques and the sharpness of Phoenix blood crazy sabre.


    These powers, after being seriously injured, are almost the same as ordinary people, and have no time to react at all. And I use the secret of yin and Yang sabre, killing people is almost unconscious.


    For a time, there were more than a dozen people who died under my Phoenix blood crazy sword. Under the influence of blood donation, a layer of strange red light appeared on the Phoenix blood crazy knife, as if it was bloodthirsty.


    After I killed more than ten people, Qin Xiong on the other side also killed more than ten people quietly. At the same time, Li Wuyi and Ouyang Shaohua in other directions also killed a lot.


    At this time, the two sides in the fierce battle, suddenly a man from the Tibetan dragon mainland jumped out of the battle circle, and yelled at the people in the White Willow mainland: "everyone, stop!"


    Hearing the man''s words, both sides gradually stopped, then each stepped back and confronted each other.


    At this time, a leader of the White Willow continent, looking at the remaining 34 people in the Tibetan dragon continent, gasped and said, "what? No more fighting, right? "


    The man from the Tibetan dragon continent who spoke earlier, looking around, gasped and said: "we are equal in strength. In the end, we will lose both sides. At that time, when both of us have consumed energy, if there is a spirit beast in the earth, we will all die here!"


    "Hum!" The leader of the White Willow continent heard these words, and he was a little disdainful. Then he scolded in his heart. He was really afraid of death. But now he looked around, still secretly frightened. It''s a big group of more than 100 people. Only about 40 people died at the moment.


    What''s more, what makes the leader of Bai Liu mainland even more confused is that when he was fighting, he saw many people on his side. Although he was injured, he could quit to heal himself. However, at this moment, when we look back, we will only see the dead.


    It''s strange. How did these people die?


    In the head of the White Willow continent, when thinking about these, the leader of the opposite Tibetan dragon continent is also secretly wondering about this problem.


    Then the leader of the White Willow continent took a deep breath and said, "well, since that''s the case, let''s stop for a while. You leave from your side, and I leave from our side! "


    "Good!" The man from the Tibetan dragon mainland nodded and agreed with each other. At the moment, both sides are thinking that it''s better to go back and cultivate for a while than die together.


    Just at this time, Ouyang Shaohua, who was hiding in the shadow, suddenly burst out laughing, and his figure burst out. He said with a smile to the people of Bailiu continent and zanglong continent, "how boring it is! You''ve all been fighting until now, and then you say you want to stop. Tut Tut, if that''s the case, you dead companions will not be able to close your eyes! "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Ouyang Shaohua, both sides of the White Willow continent and the Tibetan dragon continent were shocked. Then they saw Qin Xiong, I and Li Wuyi come out from all sides. Although there are only eight people, we are all full of energy at the moment. Compared with us, although they are all strong in the later stage of the earth order, the people on both sides have just gone through a fierce fight. Although some people are not injured, their energy consumption is almost the same.


    So at the moment to see us appear, the leaders of both sides have changed their faces.


    "Are you from mainland China?" The leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland, looking at Ouyang Shaohua, asked. Seeing Ouyang Shaohua nodding and admitting, the man continued: "what do you want?"


    Ouyang Shaohua looked at the remaining 30 people in the Tibetan dragon continent, while there were more than 40 people in the opposite Bai Liu continent. He gave a smile and said, "of course, I''m here to help you. Remember when we were in Jihad, didn''t we cooperate once? "


    At the moment, Ouyang Shaohua naturally said that long lie helped us deal with Li ling''er and Shangguan Shao.


    When he heard Ouyang Shaohua''s words, the leader of the White Willow continent suddenly changed his face, pointed to Ouyang Shaohua and scolded, "what a shame! You''re a dead man demon, you want to take advantage of people''s danger and kill us in the White Willow continent!"


    "Kill


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ouyang Shaohua''s face became cold in an instant. At the same time, the leader of the Tibetan dragon continent suddenly gave a loud shout and rushed to those powers in the White Willow continent with the rest of the people.


    Almost instantaneously, the leader of the White Willow continent, his face changed, so he quickly called his own people and continued to fight with the leader of the Tibetan dragon continent. At this time, Ouyang Shaohua joined the regiment with a loud shout.


    Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and rushed in.


    For a moment, the scene becomes chaotic again. I''m afraid Qin Xiong will have an accident, so I''m always by his side. The Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand is also waving constantly, giving off bursts of strange red light.


    With our help, the momentum of the people in the Tibetan dragon mainland suddenly soared. In just a few minutes, the people in Bailiu were almost dead, and the leader in Bailiu was also besieged by several people in zanglong. At the moment, he was covered with blood, and could not tell whether it was his own or someone else''s. He looked like a blood man.


    Finally, a few people forced him to the wall of the karst cave behind him. Ouyang Shaohua gave a soft drink. While the leader of the White Willow continent didn''t pay attention, he rushed over from the side and stabbed the man on the wall with his long sword.


    "Eh!"


    The leader of Bai Liu mainland opened his mouth and spat blood. He looked around and saw that all his people were dead. His face became very resentful. He stared at Ouyang Shaohua and said hoarsely: "you are a dead demon. Take advantage of others'' danger, you..."


    Just wait for him to finish, Ouyang Shaohua suddenly pulled out the sword that pierced his heart. The man suddenly yelled and died.


    "Mad, I hate to be called dead demon!" Ouyang Shaohua looked at the corpse in disgust, said angrily, and then wiped the blood on the sword naturally.

 Chapter 635

    At this time, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland came up to Ouyang Shaohua and said gratefully, "thank you for your help, otherwise, we don''t know how long we will be deadlocked here!"


    Said also grateful to me and Qin Xiong several people also nodded.


    At the moment, after the battle just now, there are less than 20 people left in the Tibetan dragon continent. Moreover, at the moment, these less than 20 people also spent a lot of energy. While the leader was talking to Ouyang Shaohua, the others sat on the ground with their knees crossed and began to recover in silence.


    However, at this moment, I noticed that Ouyang Shaohua''s calm look was filled with an imperceptible chill. Hearing the leader''s grateful words, Ouyang Shaohua laughed, then waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. In fact, you don''t have to thank me. Hey hey, if I don''t kill them for you first, how can I deal with you now? "


    Just as Ouyang Shaohua said this, Qin Xiong and I, Lu Yan and Li Wuyi rushed to those psionic powers who were meditating and recovering their energy with cross knees. The psionic weapons in their hands hit their fatal parts almost at the same time.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    With a scream, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland suddenly became shocked and angry. Then he took out the spirit weapon and looked at us with a watchful face. He cursed at Ouyang Shaohua and said, "I''ll fight with you Then he rushed to Ouyang Shaohua.


    Ouyang Shaohua smiles coldly. The leader of the Tibetan dragon continent in front of him has no energy in his body after the previous fight. So at the moment when the man rushed over, Ouyang Shaohua''s body flashed, followed by a big drink, and the sword slashed out.


    That person''s body suddenly suddenly a meal, the spirit tool in the hand also fell on the ground, then the body slowly pours down. At the moment when he fell to the ground, the shoulder and neck of his upper body and half slowly slipped down. This special size, Ouyang Shaohua''s sword, even split his body.


    At the moment, the leader of the Tibetan dragon continent, can''t express his resentment when he is dying. At the end of his life, the man finally understood. Ouyang Shaohua took a few of us. In fact, we didn''t really want to help them. Instead, with the help of the Tibetan dragon continent, we shoveled away the people from the White Willow continent first, and then turned around to deal with ourselves.


    Just waiting for him to understand, his own people and himself also lost their lives here.


    At the moment, Qin Xiong and Li Wuyi, after killing the rest of the people in the Tibetan dragon continent, looked at the corpses on the ground. When I went to see Ouyang Shaohua again, I was also shocked and admired.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw Ouyang Shaohua before, I''ve always been very sensitive to this guy''s Androgynous appearance. Even sometimes, I wonder how such a person could be the leader of Tianzun League, and Sikong Ling seems to think highly of him.


    And now after this thing, I finally understand. Although Ouyang Shaohua looks evil on the surface, he is resolute and straightforward in his work. Just like what happened just now, if it were me, I would not dare to come out rashly. You know, although the people in Bailiu and zanglong have consumed a lot of energy, after all, there are 50 or 60 of them.


    Fifty or sixty local level masters, if both sides join hands to deal with us. Eight of us, there''s no chance of survival.


    However, Ouyang Shaohua is very keen to seize the opportunity, and even has absolute insight. He guessed the thoughts of the two leaders, the White Willow continent and the Tibetan dragon continent.


    And Ouyang Shaohua''s grasp is really good, so when Ouyang Shaohua said that we would help the Tibetan dragon mainland, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland immediately launched another attack on Bailiu mainland without thinking.


    Without decisive decision-making and keen grasp of the fighter plane, it is impossible to do all this perfectly.


    So when I think of these, I immediately have more admiration for Ouyang Shaohua. Thinking, no wonder Sikong Ling will let Ouyang Shaohua be our team leader.


    "The leader of Ouyang hall is very powerful. He did it without leaking. He killed two birds with one stone. We didn''t make much effort to destroy both of them. " Qin Xiong looked at Ouyang Shaohua and said to me in a low voice.


    I nodded and said with some feeling: "yes, the leader of Ouyang hall is really powerful. Fortunately, he is our friend. If it''s our enemy, it''s a very difficult opponent! "


    Qin Xiong nodded with deep experience. At this time, Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi were picking up the spirit stone on the body and other things. Hearing the whispering between Qin Xiong and me, Ouyang Shaohua looked at me acutely, then said with a smile to Qin Xiong and me, "do you two say bad things about me or praise me?"


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that Ouyang Shaohua heard our conversation and didn''t have any anger on his face, I laughed and said, "brother Qin and I are praising you. It''s a perfect thing we did just now."


    Ouyang Shaohua smiles with pride, then looks at the nearly two hundred corpses on the ground, frowns and says, "it''s so dirty. Let''s clean it up quickly, take the spirit stone and go. By the way, there are a lot of useful spirit tools. If you see them, you can take them with you! "


    Qin Xiong and I nodded and rushed to clean up the bodies.


    As a result, just after searching a corpse, I was almost surprised to call out.


    what the fuck!


    There are more than ten stone of the earth steps on this man, and Qin Xiong, who is next to him, has found many stone of the earth steps from the corpse in front of him.


    Qin Xiong and I looked at each other in surprise. We were all shocked. Mad, this is much more than what I ransacked during the Jihad, which makes people feel that they are not at the same level.


    You know, when we were in Jihad, after a jihad regiment was destroyed, all the spirit stones added up, there were not many ground level spirit stones. Even for those tough teams, there are no more than ten of them.


    And now in front of a corpse, there are more than ten stone steps. It''s enough to imagine how many spirit beasts these people killed in Qitong island before. Madder, it''s a bit of a bad feeling.


    But when I think about the identity of the other party, I feel relieved. These people who died here are almost the elite teams of Bailiu mainland and zanglong mainland. Naturally, their strength is much stronger than those of jihad. So in shock, I figured it out.


    Soon, after eight of us searched these nearly 200 corpses, there were hundreds of spirit stones in the earth steps. Of course, most of them were fallen after the death of the spirit beasts in the early stage of the earth order, and only a few of them were the spirit stones in the later stage of the earth order. But even so, it''s a surprise that eight of us can get so much.


    Then, seeing that time was running out, Ouyang Shaohua immediately asked us to leave and said to Qin Xiong and me, "well, we should go back today. We''ve almost finished inquiring about the situation. We killed two big regiments and finally got so many spirit stones. Ha ha, if the leader knows, he will be very happy. "


    With that, Ouyang Shaohua took the lead to go outside. Qin Xiong and I are all catching up.


    And just as we were about to get out of the deep mountain of ChiYan, we had walked about 100 meters, but we hardly got out of the huge cave. Suddenly, a cold voice came from all directions.


    "Hum, what a vicious plan to demolish the bridge! It''s amazing that this plan is broken down one by one. Do you know only such shady moves in mainland China? Kill my people and want to leave safely? Hum, how can it be so easy


    The voice was unspeakable and gloomy, just like it came from hell.


    Hearing this voice, Ouyang Shaohua''s face suddenly changed and looked around. Qin Xiong and I were also surprised. We quickly looked around. I only heard the voice, and I didn''t know where the man was hiding.

 Chapter 636

    "Who? Which continent are they from? Don''t be sneaky! Show yourself if you can! " Ouyang Shaohua tried his best to calm himself down, but he still felt that the strength of the man peeping at himself in the dark must be in the sky.


    Li Wuyi and I, as well as Qin Xiong, were aware of this man''s strength. He must be very strong. He immediately formed a circle and looked around with his back to his back.


    At this time, hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, a person slowly appeared on our head.


    Seeing the man show up, eight of us quickly stepped back, keeping a safe distance. And at the moment, seeing the man''s appearance, I just felt a buzz in my brain, and I was also speechless shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    And, almost at the same time. Qin Xiong and I, as well as Ouyang Shaohua, all took a breath of cold air.


    The people in front of us are hanging upside down on the top of the huge cave. Head down, feet up, and his feet didn''t touch the top of the cave, just hanging upside down.


    What''s more, this man is very bloated and looks uncoordinated, like he is covered with huge abscesses. He was wearing a big dark green robe, which looked like a meatball from a distance.


    However, what is more frightening is his face. This person can''t see his age, and the skin on his face and body is also dark blue. It gives people a feeling that they are deeply poisoned.


    However, not to mention that while this man''s strange appearance attracts us, on the other side of the huge cave, a huge thing is also making a "hissing" sound and crawling towards that man.


    Seeing that huge thing, seriously, I was a little confused at that moment.


    Mad, it''s a giant spider. And it''s twice as big as the spider, the spirit beast in Jiangli, the elder of Jiangs family. What''s more, this guy''s body is covered with green fluff, and he looks ferocious, and his eyes are scarlet.


    At the moment, in the spider''s stomach, there was a faint flash of fire, as if there was a fire inside. However, this huge spider, but not a trace of pain, and the action is abnormal fast.


    The spider crawled over the man and did not move. It looked very docile in front of the man.


    And this scene, let me and Ouyang Shaohua eight people see, in the heart can not say the tension and fear.


    Yes, the strength of this man in front of him is really Tianjie, but his appearance is too frightening.


    But our leader, Ouyang Shaohua, still bravely said to the man, "who are you?"


    The man gave a sneer. His voice was a little shrill. It was very harsh to listen to him. Then he said coldly, "I''m from the Wandu cave in Bailiu continent. Hey, hey, have you heard of this power generation? "


    "The Wandu cave in the mainland of Bailiu?" Ouyang Shaohua''s face suddenly changed when he heard these words. Li Wuyi, Lu Yan and Gongsun Qianyu were also surprised.


    Although they have never been to the Wandu Grottoes in Bailiu, Ouyang Shaohua and several hall leaders know something about the records of some books in Tianzun league''s library.


    Rumor has it that Wan Du cave is located in the southwest of Bailiu, in the deep forest of 100000 mountains. The abyss is just like a bottomless cave, in which there are countless poisonous insects. What''s more, where is covered by miasma all the year round, there is no sunshine at all. In that kind of environment, the ordinary powers will be poisoned by the miasma even if they are not bitten by the poisonous insects.


    However, in such an environment, in the deepest part of the abyss, there is a place that makes the White Willow land and even the whole psionic world turn pale, that is the ten thousand poison cave.


    According to legend, the ten thousand poison cave was built by a psionic thousands of years ago. The psionic rushed into the abyss by mistake and was not killed by the poisonous insect. However, after he was poisoned, he almost became a poisonous man.


    Moreover, after poisoning, the psionic can no longer return to the abyss. As soon as he saw the sunshine, his skin would burn and he was in pain, so he could only live in the abyss. However, while the psionic survives, he can''t come out of the abyss, but he will also suffer from poisonous insects and miasma. The psionic tried his best to adapt to the environment here. Finally, because of the change of his constitution, the psionic also created a very evil way to practice poison.


    This method can not only avoid the invasion of poisonous insects and miasma in the abyss, but also improve one''s own strength. However, the biggest disadvantage is that one''s own poison can never be removed after practice. Moreover, when practicing this dharma, we must rely on the poisonous insects and miasma in the abyss. Later, the psionic called this dharma the poison Sutra!


    In this case, the psionic built an underground palace in the abyss and lived in it for a long time. Later, some people who fell into the abyss accidentally broke into the palace full of poisonous insects. Some people who are afraid of death don''t want to die miserably under the poisonous insects, so they simply worship the psionic as their teacher.


    Slowly, many years later, there are many people practicing poison Sutra in that place. For their own sake, they seldom go out of the mountains or even the abyss. However, they claimed to be the people who built the palace and called it the temple.


    However, people from the outside world generally say that it is the ten thousand poison cave, and they also turn pale when talking about the powers of the ten thousand poison cave. Because those people, in some ways, are no longer human. They''re full of venom. They''re poison people.


    The man in front of him claimed to be from the ten thousand poison cave, which shocked Ouyang Shaohua. Although Ouyang Shaohua tried his best to keep calm, he was still a little frightened.


    This is Ouyang Shaohua''s first encounter with an opponent who shocked and frightened him after he became the leader of the blue water Hall of Tianzun League.


    Moreover, the man who claims to be from the ten thousand poison cave is still a master of heaven.


    It''s terrible!


    Qin Xiong and I don''t know these things. Almost both of us frowned at the bloated man in front of us and the giant spider beside him, instinctively on guard.


    And the bloated man in front of us is the most powerful one in the ten thousand poison cave, who claims to be the holy spider.


    After thousands of years of precipitation, the poison Scripture created by the previous power contains almost all the poisonous insects and poisons in the world. And this mental method has gradually become very perfect.


    So now the people in the ten thousand poison caves are no longer afraid of the sun, but they rarely appear in the world.


    However, in the eyes of many powers in Bailiu, the existence of Wandu cave is almost an absolute secret.


    At ordinary times, the people in the ten thousand drug caves would not care about these things before the mainland. But this time the seven continents scuffle, this spider saint is invited to Qitong island to help.


    Originally, the delegation that participated in the Jihad before and later in the negotiations with the other six continents was presided over by the rochamen of paliurus. However, the current leader of Luocha sect, Shura 13, is now in the critical period of closing. Therefore, as a friend of Shura 13, the spider sage came to Qitong island to help Baiyu mainland.


    However, the heavenly spider saint is not a member of the rochamen, so after arriving at Qitong Island, in line with the relationship with the leader of the rochamen Shura 13, the heavenly spider Saint planned to take care of the people of the rochamen and not be besieged by the seven continents.


    However, after arriving at Qitong Island, the spider sage found that it was better than the luochamen in Bailiu continent. The powers of other continents are not as strong as they think. And the people of luochamen are proud. Therefore, he went to the depths of Qitong island alone.


    There are 12 levels of the Holy Scriptures in the ten thousand poison cave, and the holy spider has reached the tenth level. At the eighth level of cultivation, the spider saint has already broken through the strength of the heaven level, so the tenth level is basically the peak of the heaven level.

 Chapter 637

    Therefore, when people in Bailiu and other continents rush to hunt spirit beasts in Qitong island to get spirit stone. Seeing the luochamen in Bailiu mainland, there was no danger for the time being, and they did not meet a particularly strong opponent. And the spider Saint accidentally went to the deep mountain of ChiYan and found that there were many lava souls here. It''s a surprise for the spider saint.


    You know, after refining, the spirit beast, the spider, has to be tempered in the deepest part of the ten thousand poison cave every other year. The underground fire is the fire of lava below, and every time you quench your spider, the spider''s strength will be improved by one level.


    After being tempered by the fire of lava, the spider''s strength is improved, and its venom also has the characteristics of fire burning, which is the coexistence of poison and fire.


    So I found that there are so many lava souls here, the sage of spider, so I simply released my spider and let it devour those lava souls as much as possible.


    And the spider sage himself is secretly practicing. While the spider devours the soul of lava, he also helps the spider melt the fire of the soul of lava.


    At this time, the people who came to Baiyu didn''t know that the holy spider was here. When these people are planning to kill the soul of lava to get the spirit stone, they happen to meet the people in the Tibetan dragon continent.


    The purpose of both sides was the same. They wanted to kill the soul of lava and get the spirit stone. However, after the encounter, it is inevitable that large-scale fighting took place.


    And the spider sage, seeing this scene in the dark, was a little upset.


    Seeing the fight between the two sides, the sage didn''t mean to fight, because he also needed the soul of lava to improve his strength, and no one else could rob him. Even the people of luochamen in Bailiu continent are not good. After all, they just have a good relationship with their leader, but they are not the Dharma guardians of luochamen.


    So when the two sides fight, the holy spider still secretly let the spider go to the depths of the ChiYan mountains to find the soul of the lava to devour, and he still practices in silence.


    However, what the spider sage did not expect was that when both sides were hard to part, almost half of them were killed or injured, people from mainland China suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, when Ouyang Shaohua, I and Qin Xiong killed those seriously injured powers in the dark at the beginning, the holy spider saw it. But at that time, he was helping his spirit spider to fuse with the burning of the soul of lava in his body, so although he was very angry, he didn''t come down.


    Until Ouyang Shaohua and a few of US helped the people in the Tibetan dragon continent to wipe out all the people in the luochamen in the Bailiu continent, and then killed those who survived in the Tibetan dragon continent in turn, the holy spider finally couldn''t help it.


    Just as we left, the holy spider told the beast to stop devouring the soul of lava, and then he could not help showing up in front of us.


    In the heart of the spider saint, if the people of luochamen in the White Willow continent and the people of one of the continents fight openly and justly, even if they all die in the end, the spider saint will not suffer. At most, it is disdainful to say that people on their side are inferior to others, and it''s not a pity to die.


    However, people in China suddenly appeared to help the Tibetans in the Tibetan dragon continent to wipe out the people of the luochamen by this despicable means. These things made the spider Saint very angry. It''s like humiliating yourself in front of you.


    So, at this moment, in the heart of the spider saint, we all have to die, and we have to die in a very miserable way.


    At the moment, after seeing the appearance of the spider saint and the spider around him, I heard the spider Saint declare his identity. Ouyang Shaohua was almost speechless.


    Then, without hesitation, Ouyang Shaohua yelled at me, Qin Xiong and Li Wuyi.


    "Run, we can''t beat him!"


    With that, Ouyang Shaohua took the lead in rushing out. Qin Xiong and I also looked at each other, and Li Wuyi quickly followed.


    Mad, we are the leaders of the eight branches of Tianzun League.


    Now I have met a person who is not a person, who is not a ghost, who turns around and runs away. Ma De, if this matter is spread out, it is estimated that the reputation of our Tianzun League in mainland China will be completely destroyed.


    I couldn''t help scolding him, but when I thought of the man I met before, Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong and all the people of Xiongfeng gang used all their strength and didn''t hurt him at all. So at the same time, when I hear Ouyang Shaohua''s words, I still choose to run with them at the first time.


    Run, as long as we run back to the camp of Tianzun League, with the support of Sikong Ling, we will not be afraid.


    Mad, seriously. At the moment, my mood, like a child in danger, is trying to run home to find parents. That kind of mood, said to shame, but think carefully, also feel very funny.


    However, the holy spider did not give us a chance to escape.


    Just when Ouyang Shaohua yelled and took us to run. Heaven spider Saint sneered, bloated body, suddenly like a pinball, jumped down. Almost at the same time, under his instructions, the giant spider quickly crawled along the top of the cave and chased us.


    "Hissing, hissing"


    The spider makes a kind of chilling hissing sound, which is just like installing countless motors. In the blink of an eye, it reached the top of our head, and then the blood red eyes, staring at eight of us tightly, opened their mouths and vomited a mouthful of green liquid.


    When that mass of liquid fell over our heads. A mass of white things, also suddenly from inside, and then over our heads, in front of us suddenly burst open.


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang Shaohua saw the spider spit out the venom and yelled to dodge with us. And just at this time, the mass of white things in front of us suddenly burst, and the white silk threads spread. Almost in the blink of an eye, the road in front of us was stopped by a huge cobweb.


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this, I almost yelled in my heart: NIMA''s, a net wants to trap us? Think of us as turtles in a jar? So thinking, I immediately took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, toward the front of the spider web cut in the past.


    "Magnetism"


    A harsh voice came, and saw the Phoenix blood crazy knife split in the spider web, unexpectedly burst out a group of sparks. At the same time, I feel a numb feeling, also along the Phoenix blood crazy knife to my hand. In that kind of numb feeling, there was still some burning breath.


    And in front of the spider web, but it is not cut by me.


    Crouching trough, this spider web is so strong?


    I almost scolded in my heart. When I felt the numbness and heat from the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I quickly stepped back and didn''t dare to get close to the big spider web for a moment. Seeing my face, Ouyang Shaohua and Qin Xiong were shocked at the tenacity of the spider web. At the same time, they realized that the spider web was strange, and they also followed me back a step.


    We all don''t know that spider was in the deep mountain of ChiYan that day, devouring many souls of lava. The venom in the body, tempered by the fire of lava, is not only extremely poisonous, but also has some hot breath.


    Fortunately, what I am holding in my hand is the Phoenix blood mad knife. When I hit the spider web, the fire poison on the knife is offset by the spirit of the Phoenix blood mad knife. If it''s a common spirit weapon, I''m afraid I''m deeply poisoned now.


    And at this time, the spider Saint also arrived behind us, watching us stopped by the spider''s web, the spider Saint gave a cold smile, his eyes overcast swept from us one by one, and said coldly: "do you want to run? Hum, how can it be so easy? Laozi''s spider hasn''t been fed today. Now it''s just you guys. Make a snack for my spider! "

 Chapter 638

    Nima!


    Hearing the words of the spider sage, I couldn''t help but scold: "I''ll go to your Ma, just with a spider, I want to trap us all? Do you really treat our heavenly beings as rubbish? "


    When I scolded them, Ouyang Shaohua and Qin Xiong quickly took out their own spirit tools. Several of us stood in a fan-shaped shape, confronting the holy spider in front of us.


    And hear my words, the spider Saint immediately Leng next, looking at us a few laugh, seems to be very surprised to say: "ha ha, you are tianzunmeng? I heard that Tianzun League is the most powerful organization of powers in mainland China. Hum, but in my opinion, it''s no more than that. It''s enough to use such despicable means before, which shows your Tianzun alliance''s style of action! "


    "Mad!"


    Li Wuyi couldn''t help but scold him when he heard the words of the holy spider. He looked at the holy spider with hatred and said to me and Ouyang Shaohua: "I''m paralyzed. I think we hall leaders of tianzunmeng are despised by this man. If it''s spread, how can we have the face to lead our own division! Ma De, I don''t believe it. With the joint efforts of our hall leaders, we can''t beat him! "


    "Yes, let''s do it together. We won''t give him a chance to use his unique skills!" Gongsun Qianyu also said.


    Ouyang Shaohua nodded secretly, noticed the giant spider next to him, and then said, "be careful with that thing. It''s not a common spirit beast!"


    I nodded in secret. To tell you the truth, seeing this spider, I am really hairy all over. However, at the moment, we have no way back, we can only fight to the death.


    At this moment, hearing our conversation, the holy spider laughs and says, "ha ha, you are still the leaders of each branch of Tianzun League. Ha ha, Laozi, I have found treasure today. Since you all have important positions, I can''t let you go! Killing you is also a blow to the Chinese mainland! "


    With that, his body suddenly flashed and rushed towards us. At the same time, the spider, who had been waiting for us to have a try, also made a hissing sound and surrounded us from behind.


    "Li Wuyi, Qin Xiong, you two deal with spider. The rest of us, let''s kill this shameless guy together Ouyang Shaohua yells, takes the lead in waving his sword and stabs the holy spider.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    The holy spider snorted coldly. His round body deftly dodged Ouyang Shaohua''s sharp sword. Then he turned and clapped two hands at Gongsun Qianyu and me.


    At that moment, I could almost feel the oppression of the powerful heavenly power of the spider saint. And at the same time, when the holy spider slapped me, I also saw the green poison gas in his palm.


    I was almost shocked. I knew that as long as I was touched or inhaled by this poisonous gas, I would be extremely poisonous. But he''s too fast for me to dodge.


    And Lu Yan, who followed me and Ouyang Shaohua to meet him, now with his fast body method, walked around the back of the holy spider. Seeing that Gongsun Qianyu and I were about to be touched by the poisonous palm, Lu Yan immediately yelled, "get out of the way!"


    Mad, I was speechless at that moment when I heard Lu Yan''s words. Trough, Lu Yan''s body method, but Tianzun League is famous, come and go without a trace. Gongsun Qianyu and I don''t need you to remind us if we have LU Yan''s fast body method.


    And just when Lu Yan called out, Lu Yan suddenly took out a pair of short weapons in his hand, flashing dark blue light. It looks like a pair of thorns and a pair of daggers.


    At that moment, Lu Yan clenched the weapon in his hand and stabbed it at the back of the holy spider.


    After all, the spider saint is the strength of the heaven level, and is very sensitive to all this. He turned to avoid Lu Yan''s weapon. However, Gongsun Qianyu and I were still very powerful.


    At that moment, Gongsun Qianyu was directly patted on the shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Gongsun Qianyu bit his teeth and cried out without pain, but his body still flew backwards, hit the mountain wall behind him, and then fell down heavily.


    Later, Gongsun Qianyu struggled to stand up. He saw a large area of skin on his shoulder, which was corroded by the poisonous palm of the holy spider. It looked very quiet and frightening. And Gongsun Qianyu''s face was also blue and white. At last, his face suddenly turned red. He opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    And I, at the moment when the spider saint''s poisonous palm hit me, I immediately gathered the strength of the dragon soul in my body in my chest. Then, at the moment when the spider Saint patted me, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand was also cut off to the spider saint''s neck.


    "Bang!"


    "Eh!"


    At that moment, I felt a shock all over my body, and my whole body was numb with that palm. With a violent surge of Qi and blood in my chest, I felt like a kite with broken line, flying far away before falling.


    At the moment of landing, I felt that my internal organs were about to shift, just like the unspeakable suffering and pain. However, when I looked at my chest, I was surprised to find that when the spider Saint hit me, the poison just corroded my clothes, but my skin didn''t look blue at all, just a red and swollen fingerprint was shocked by the palm force.


    I''m not poisoned?


    I was puzzled, and then struggled to get up, but after I got up, the blood in my body was churning, and I couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing the situation on my side, Qin Xiong was surprised. Originally, he and Li Wuyi worked together to deal with the spider that day. Now when he saw that I vomited blood, he rushed over and yelled, "crazy!"


    I stood up and felt the rapid recovery of energy in my body. I waved to Qin Xiong and said, "it''s OK, I''m not poisoned!"


    Seeing that I was ok, Qin Xiong was immediately relieved.


    And the spider sage saw that I was slapped by himself, but he was not poisoned. He was also surprised. Then I thought of the moment when the palm hit me just now. After the spider Saint noticed that there was the icy breath of the soul of the dragon in my body, his heart suddenly became dignified.


    You know, the poison Scripture practiced by the holy spider, the poison gas of that spider, and the fire of the soul of lava are fatal threats to any master of the earth level, even the strong one of the heaven level. However, it has no effect on the one who cultivates the body of ice.


    Of course, with the strength of Tianjie, the holy spider of heaven, only Tianjie masters who practice hanbingxin can really control him. However, although my strength did not reach the sky level, the strength of the dragon soul in my body would be almost the same as that of the sky level if it was completely integrated by me.


    However, although I can only merge half of the power of the dragon soul now. Say, I still can''t beat the spider saint, but it''s hard for the spider saint to hurt me with his own poisonous fire.


    Because when the poisonous fire touched my skin, the power of the dragon soul in my body almost instinctively gathered together to counteract the palm power of the poisonous fire of the holy spider.


    To put it bluntly, I can''t beat the holy spider at the moment. However, it''s impossible for the holy spider to kill me with his poisonous palm.


    Just these things, I don''t know.


    However, after all, the spider saint is the strength of Tianjie. His insight is very sharp, and he can understand everything at once. Squinting and looking at me, I couldn''t help muttering: "this boy has the spirit of the dragon in his body?"


    He''s going to rush at me again.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaohua and Lu Yan, the leader of heaven and earth hall Shen Feng, and Su Yinghai of liefeng hall, who are surrounded by the holy spider, see that the holy spider rushes towards me again, and they all flash in front of me immediately.


    At the same time, several people almost at the same time to the spider saint, used their own attack skills.


    "Kill the dragon!"


    "Cunning sting!"


    At the moment when Su Yinghai and Lu Yan used their skills, they saw the huge wide knife in Su Yinghai''s hand, which suddenly soared several meters in length.

 Chapter 639

    At the moment when Su Yinghai and Lu Yan used their skills, they saw the huge broadsword in Su Yinghai''s hand suddenly soared several meters long, and then a strong force burst out. At the same time, on Su Yinghai''s huge broadsword, there was a golden light flowing, followed by a roaring sound similar to the dragon''s singing, roaring from the broadsword.


    This is the first time I have seen Su Yinghai use his attack skills. This dragon slaying chop is really powerful. Although I stand behind, I can still feel the fierce evil spirit.


    At the same time, Lu Yan used the skill of cunning to stab, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a group of cunning shadows. The weapon in his hand turned into two groups of meteor light, stabbing at the top of the head of the spider saint.


    At that moment, in front of the two Tianzun alliance hall masters'' killing moves, Ouyang Shaohua''s sword, on the side of the holy spider, stabbed at his temple.


    On the other side, Shen Feng also made a violent drink and rushed to the holy spider.


    I stood there, watching nervously as I recovered my energy. To tell you the truth, if I face the encirclement and killing of four Tianzun alliance hall leaders, I don''t think I can survive.


    However, just when Ouyang Shaohua''s skills were all aimed at the holy spider, the holy spider sneered and said, "so you want to kill me? Ha ha, how naive


    With that, the holy spider put his hands together, and then made several different gestures. After making some strange gestures, a green light suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Then the turquoise ball of light grew bigger and bigger. I feel the incomparably powerful power contained in the light group, as well as the chilling miasma inside.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, just as the turquoise light cloud completely shrouded the holy spider, Ouyang Shaohua''s four skills also hit the light cloud. A violent sound came, and huge dust and smoke spread from the holy spider''s side.


    At that moment, Ouyang Shaohua four people, as well as in the side of me, were the violent energy collision, to shock fly out.


    After I fell to the ground, I coughed a few times with severe pain. This time, I didn''t vomit blood, but I felt depressed, just like someone pinched my throat. It was very hard.


    At this time, I saw that just after the explosion of the green energy group of the spider saint, the air in front of me was filled with a light blue fog.


    Ouyang Shaohua, who was also shocked, looked very weak after breathing these pale blue weapons.


    finished!


    They''re all poisoned!


    Seeing this, I immediately realized that the situation was serious. I kept cursing in my heart: paralyzed, are we eight people really going to die here?


    Trough, it''s really not reconciled!


    Just when I thought about this in my heart, the holy spider stood in the same place. At this moment, because of the explosion just now, many parts of his clothes were broken into pieces, looking very embarrassed. But his face is still so ferocious, it seems that the siege of Ouyang Shaohua just now did not cause much damage to him.


    "Ha ha, a few guys from the prefecture level want to kill me together? I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! " The holy spider stood there with a proud face. His long hair was windless and looked very murderous.


    And finish saying these words, day spider Saint stare at my body, a time full face all undisguised show murderous.


    This boy has a dragon soul in his body. You must kill him first! The spider sage thought in his heart and rushed to me quickly.


    Mad, looking at the spider Saint staring at me all the time, at this moment, I was speechless. At this moment, seeing him rushing towards me again, I almost collapsed and yelled in my heart.


    Nima''s, is this guy on me or something? Madder, there are eight people on his side. How can this guy just stare at me?


    I scolded in my heart, but I was very helpless. Just after I was shocked by the explosion of the energy ball, the energy recovery in my body was interrupted. It''s good to stand at the moment.


    "Be careful, madman!"


    Qin Xiong, who was with Lu Yan and was fighting with the spider that day, was shocked when he saw the situation here. Seeing that the spider sage rushed towards me, Qin Xiong''s eyes turned red instantly. Qin Xiong leaped up in the air and waved the Longyuan sword at the spider sage. With one move, the fierce sword Qi split over.


    "Void chop!"


    At that moment, relying on the power of Longyuan sword, Qin Xiong almost used eight layers of internal force. He saw that the air in front of the holy spider quickly twisted, and his strong sword Qi also made a sound of sniffing.


    "Hum, can you hurt me if you have a spirit weapon?"


    The holy spider seems not to be moved. He glances at Qin Xiong in the air and hums coldly. Then he raises his arm and sweeps it with his sleeve. Suddenly, a strong breath sweeps towards Qin Xiong.


    At that moment, the originally fierce and incomparable void sword Qi was offset by the power of the holy spider with his sleeve.


    At the same time, the holy spider has rushed in front of me. When I was in fear, the holy spider raised his palms and hit me.


    "Madman!"


    Qin Xiong''s face changed greatly, and he almost cried out. At that moment, Qin Xiong gave up the idea of using the Longyuan sword to resist the spider sage. His body suddenly reversed in the air and rushed towards me.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Qin Xiong hugged me and blocked the palm of the spider sage with his back. A dull sound came. At the same time, I looked at Qin Xiong in shock. At the same time, Qin Xiong gave me a sad smile. Then I saw that when the holy spider slapped his hands on Qin Xiong''s back, a Black Mist suddenly appeared from Qin Xiong''s back.


    Followed by a long sound of Fengming, it also came out with the flash of the black air, and then the black fog like thing suddenly presented a huge Phoenix shape.


    At that moment, I felt a strong breath of darkness, but also in the blink of an eye, the black phoenix suddenly appeared, just like the air disappeared.


    "This is... Black fire phoenix?" The holy spider stares at the disappearing black phoenix, and the powerful breath of the black fire phoenix when it appeared just now. For a moment, the spider sage was a little stunned. Then he looked at Qin Xiong, who was stunned by his own hands, and was stunned again: "eh? There''s an eye in this man


    And I was held by Qin Xiong. I flew out upside down and hit the mountain wall. Then I fell down.


    Mad, I''ve been beaten three times. I''m scolding in my heart. After landing, Qin Xiong''s mouth overflowed with blood. The whole person was in a coma, and my brain was suddenly confused.


    "Go to hell, you son of a bitch!" I held Qin Xiong and let him lean against the side of the mountain wall. Then I turned my head and looked at the spider saint with my eyes dead. I almost roared.


    At the moment my eyes have become red, hands tightly holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife. At the moment, I have only one idea in my heart, that is, to split him alive.


    To tell you the truth, if Qin Xiong hadn''t stopped me just now, I''m afraid I would be half disabled now. You know, the energy in my body has not been recovered, and several times when I recovered, I was interrupted by the holy spider in front of me.


    Ma De, if Qin Xiong hadn''t stopped me, I''m afraid I would have passed out. Seeing Qin Xiong in a coma, I felt angry and sad. I don''t know if Qin Xiong is in trouble. Just now, when I helped him lean against the mountain wall, I felt Qin Xiong''s heart still beating, but his breath was very weak.


    Although Qin Xiong does not seem to be in danger at the moment, I know that if he is not treated in time, he is still very dangerous.


    However, I don''t know, Qin xionggang just got the two slaps, which really contains the energy of the spider saint.

 Chapter 640

    Fortunately, when he felt the crisis, the black fire phoenix on Qin Xiong''s back immediately appeared, blocking most of the damage for him. Otherwise, Qin Xiong might be dead now.


    And see my appearance, the spider saint''s face with a contemptuous smile, as if to challenge the same said to me: "boy, you are dying, still talking big?"? Hehe, do you want me to die? I tell you, among the eight of you, I killed you first! Ha ha, when you get to the hell, you can think about how to get revenge on me in your next life! "


    And at the moment, although the spider Saint said so. But in my heart, I''m not as confident as I was just now. Especially when his two palms hit Qin Xiong just now, while the black fire phoenix resisted most of the damage, at the same time, the holy spider also suffered part of his palm power.


    Although this part of the palm force''s backfire does not cause much damage to the holy spider, in a short time, it is impossible for the holy spider to recover its energy as quickly as before.


    You know, in addition to the huge difference in strength, there is also a big difference in energy recovery between heaven level strength and earth level strength. After consuming most of the energy, it will take some time for the local level powers to recover. However, the Tian level powers are different. Maybe they can recover part of the power in the process of fighting.


    But now the holy spider is being attacked by his own poisonous palm. It will take at least a few minutes to recover.


    However, the holy spider doesn''t worry. Even if his energy can''t be fully recovered, it''s easy to kill me at this moment. At the moment, the holy spider was worried that when he killed me, several other people would entangle him again.


    In that case, not only can the spider Saint not kill me, but also the energy recovery in my body will become slower.


    But hears the spider saint''s words, I already could not bear, scolded one: "trough you, give me to die!" With that, I''m going to rush through.


    "Jiang Feng, stop. Don''t be impulsive. You go to help Li Wuyi and give it to us here!" However, at this time, Ouyang Shaohua suddenly yelled at me.


    When I heard Ouyang Shaohua''s words, I suddenly stopped, frowned and looked at the spider saint. Then I looked at Ouyang Shaohua. At the moment, Ouyang Shaohua, Shen Feng, Su Yinghai and Lu Yan were shocked by the energy ball of the holy spider. When I heard Ouyang Shaohua say that they were dealing with the holy spider, I hesitated. If I deal with the holy spider, Ouyang Shaohua would be injured here. Dealing with the holy spider would almost kill me.


    For a time, my heart is very tangled. We''ve all seen the strength of the holy spider. It''s strong. It''s really strong. This kind of feeling, as early as before and that heaven man, I realized.


    However, in the face of the holy spider in front of me, I feel even more depressed. Mad, this man is full of poison, and there is a giant spider with the same nature of fire poison. It''s better to fight with such people than to have fun with the people from heaven.


    Seeing the hesitation on my face, Ouyang Shaohua immediately said to me eagerly, "Jiang Feng, you''re right to listen to me. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Well, you all have to die!" At this time, the spider Saint couldn''t help sneering and said, just as he finished this sentence, Ouyang Shaohua and Shen Feng looked at each other, and they immediately surrounded the spider Saint again.


    In fact, Ouyang Shaohua just asked me to deal with the spider, because Ouyang Shaohua heard what the spider Saint said to himself very clearly. And this time and again, the spider Saint always wanted to kill me first, which made Ouyang Shaohua realize that there must be something on me that the spider saint was afraid of.


    So Ouyang Shaohua decided to let Li Wuyi and I deal with the spider, and the rest of us deal with the sage. In this way, I will not be in danger for the time being. Moreover, maybe there is no threat from the holy spider, and I can find a breakthrough in the holy spider.


    And see Ouyang Shaohua a few people once again and the spider Saint together, I secretly bit teeth, toward the side of the giant spider rushed over.


    At this time, Qin Xiong just gave up the spider to save me. At the moment, Li Wuyi is the only one facing the spider. By the time I got there, Li Wuyi had been almost chased by the giant spider, looking very embarrassed.


    At that moment, I saw the scene in front of me. I really wanted to laugh. You know Li Wuyi''s identity, but the leader of Qingyun Hall of Tianzun League is chased and beaten by a spider. The scene is very funny.


    However, I still couldn''t bear to laugh. Seeing that I rushed over, Li Wuyi almost looked helpless and resentful and said, "Jiang Feng, be careful, this spider is too defensive."


    When I heard that Li Wuyi said these words, I had cut one leg of the spider with a phoenix blood crazy knife. At that moment, I only heard the "bang" sound of metal collision. I held the hand of Phoenix blood crazy knife, and now I felt numb.


    what the fuck!


    Looking at the black shining hard armour on the spider''s legs, I was surprised and scolded: mad, is it so hard?


    I don''t know that I made the same mistake as before. As early as I was fighting with the Jiang family in the Yangtze River, I wanted to cut off the leg of the spirit spider in the river, but I didn''t succeed.


    In fact, I don''t know if the spirit beast''s defense is almost terrible when it arrives at the earth level. Originally, I cut off the legs of the spider, not to mention the spider in front of me.


    And feel my action, day spider suddenly turned his head, toward me to meet.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, I saw the spider spewing silk towards me, and I almost instinctively dodged to the side, but the spider silk seemed to have the same spirit, even it could turn half the way, and it entangled my legs all at once.


    Ma De, I used the Phoenix blood crazy knife to chop again, but the spider silk was almost as hard as the spider''s legs, and it was still Chopping for a while. Then the spider entangled my leg and dragged me to my side.


    At that moment, I suddenly thought of something, quickly from the space ring, put the small things out.


    When the little thing came out, I almost anxiously pointed to the spider in front of me and yelled, "quick, quick, find its weakness and kill it!"


    However, this time, the little thing didn''t jump on the spider''s back like last time. Instead, a look of panic appeared on his face. When the spider drags me slowly towards myself, the little thing pulls my arm, like tug of war, in another direction.


    Seriously, little things look small, but they have a lot of strength.


    At that moment, I felt that I was about to be cut off by them. I was almost speechless and impatient, and said to the little thing, "it''s not a tug of war. Help me get rid of this big guy!"


    And hear my words, the little thing let go of hand, a face anxiously in my side jump to jump, mouth squeak sound, face is also very anxious, but always dare not go near that day spider.


    At this time, I understood that although the little thing is a special spirit beast, it is still in the process of continuous evolution. At this moment, facing the extremely powerful heaven level spirit beast, it is really powerless.


    And in this extremely critical time, Li Wuyi suddenly rushed over, holding a cold shining dagger in his hand, gently scratched toward the spider silk. At that moment, I immediately felt that the spider''s pulling action stopped.


    Seeing this, Li Wuyi was also a little excited, and then said to me, "this thing must be afraid of Yin cold. This dagger of mine has the air of ice, but the energy it contains is too small! "


    Then he rowed a few more times. The spider had stopped dragging me. Instead, he kept spraying poison and spider silk at Li Wuyi. However, Li Wuyi''s body method was much faster than me, and he escaped several times without danger.

 Chapter 641

    After Li Wuyi dodged, he came to help me row spider silk. But the spider silk was so tough that Li Wuyi didn''t break it several times. And he''s very tired himself.


    On the other side, Ouyang Shaohua and the holy spider are still fighting. For a moment, Ouyang Shaohua''s several people suffered some minor injuries, but they were all OK.


    It''s just that Ouyang Shaohua had absorbed the poison gas of the holy spider before, and now he was losing his strength, and his energy was almost consumed.


    Seeing the situation over there, I looked at Qin Xiong who was still in a coma not far away. I felt anxious.


    Mad, this spider saint is too strong, and this spider is also a pervert with extraordinary defensive power. There is almost no hope of life on his side.


    But at that moment, I suddenly thought of what Li Wuyi had just said. I hastened to urge the power of the dragon soul on my body, and then slowly gathered behind the Dantian, and then the cold and Yin Qi of the dragon soul gathered on the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand.


    Since Li Wuyi said that this spider is afraid of Yin cold Qi, I''ll try.


    I almost had a big drink, forcefully holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife, cutting toward the spider silk.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the spider silk that entangled me was suddenly broken, and there was a chill at the fracture, and the broken spider silk was quickly sucked back into the stomach by the spider.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The spider, whose silk was cut off by me, suddenly became furious. He quickly crawled a few legs and pushed Li Wuyi to one side. It seemed that Li Wuyi couldn''t come back to help for a while, so he immediately turned his head and spewed a few threads out of his mouth again, which immediately entangled me tightly.


    what the fuck!


    Looking at the spider''s intelligence, I was shocked. At the same time, I couldn''t help but scold him secretly: mad, this spider is going to be an elite.


    At this time, the spider''s silk entangled my arms. Now I can''t wave the Phoenix blood crazy knife. The whole person is also entangled by the spider''s silk. Soon, my whole person looks like a mummy, and will soon become a cicada pupa.


    After completely entangled me, the spider drags me with spider silk and slowly sends it to my mouth.


    At that moment, I was almost shocked, looking at the spider''s ferocious mouth, also stained with green venom, it looked both ferocious and disgusting. At this time, Li Wuyi almost tried his best to rush over, but he was forced back by the spider with venom.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but give a big drink and tried my best to break free, but it didn''t work at all. Then I urged the dragon soul in my body again. Under the urging of Hunyuan mental method, this time, I almost inspired all the dragon soul in my body.


    "Magnetism


    At that moment, I almost felt that my pores were facing out, and the cold air suddenly became stiff after being touched by the spider''s silk. Slowly, the spider silk that entangled me seemed to be frozen, stiff at the same time, also relaxed a lot.


    At this moment, I felt that the action of the spider slowed down a lot. After arousing the power of all the Dragon spirits in my body, I struggled to jump out of the spider''s silk. Stimulated by the constant collision of energy in my body, I couldn''t help drinking.


    "Star chop!"


    A little bit of light quickly gathered on my Phoenix blood crazy sword, and then a very powerful force instantly gathered on the Phoenix blood crazy sword. With the Phoenix blood crazy sword, it also soared a little. At the moment, my eyes prick red, waving Phoenix blood crazy knife, toward the spider''s head.


    This sword almost gathers the power of most of the dragon''s soul. It''s more powerful than the previous star chop. I don''t know how many times. At that moment, the wind was almost howling around.


    "Boom!"


    When the stars chop the spider, a loud noise comes, followed by the spider''s chirping. Then I cut a huge wound on the spider''s head. The green venom erupted and splashed everywhere.


    At that moment, I released the soul of the dragon in my body. I just felt unspeakably happy. I was very happy to see that the spider was struck by me, and then flashed with Li Wuyi to avoid the spraying poison.


    Then the spider stepped back a few steps, a few legs stepped on the ground, making a roaring sound, just like an earthquake, and then it leaned against the mountain wall and didn''t move, I don''t know whether it was dead or not.


    On the other side, the holy spider, who had been dogged by Ouyang Shaohua, was infuriated. If I hadn''t been bitten by my poisonous palm just now, I wouldn''t have fought with Ouyang Shaohua for such a long time, which made the spider Saint feel very depressed.


    And just when I slashed the spider with the Phoenix blood crazy knife, because I signed a contract, and the cultivation method of the ten thousand poison cave was very different from other powers, and the way of accepting the spirit beast was also unique. The sage of the spider not only signed a contract with the spider, but also connected by blood. At this moment, the spider was injured, and the sage''s heart was suddenly shaken, and his blood was unstable for a moment.


    "Wow


    Finally, the holy spider could not help the disorder of Qi and blood in his body and vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, Li Wuyi and I saw that the huge spider web that used to block the exit was also broken, so we quickly said to Ouyang Shaohua: "hurry up, don''t fight!"


    Hearing the cry of Li Wuyi and I, Ouyang Shaohua rushed to the entrance quickly. And I also took advantage of the moment when the spider Saint vomited blood, quickly rushed to Qin Xiong, carried him on his back, and ran towards the entrance.


    Seriously, we''re really running for our lives at the moment.


    Although this moment, we hurt the spider, but also let the spider saints suffer internal injuries. But we all know in our hearts that it is almost impossible to kill the holy spider with our present strength.


    What''s more, Gongsun Qianyu and Qin Xiong have been poisoned by the spider sage, and Ouyang Shaohua have also been poisoned. It''s almost a miracle that they can survive up to now. So get out of the opportunity, we are almost coincidentally towards the outside.


    Outside the ChiYan mountain, I heard the roar of the holy spider from behind me.


    "Huaxia Tianzun League, you boys, dare to hurt my spider, you all die for me!"


    Hearing the roar, I swallowed my saliva secretly. Then I carried Qin Xiong and Ouyang Shaohua on my back. They didn''t dare to stay and rushed to the camp of Tianzun League.


    Through the snow mountain area, we have no strength. At this time, although Gongsun Qianyu hasn''t passed out yet, he is still a little confused after being slapped.


    To be honest, at the moment, my heart is really, in addition to depression, there are some unspeakable complications.


    Madder, you know, we didn''t meet the spider Saint just now, whether it''s a single psionic from another continent or a team. Eight of us, to be honest, are not in such a mess.


    And a spider Saint almost killed our eight hall leaders. Mad, it''s a shame to talk about it.


    Finally through the snow mountain area, we arrived at the tianzunmeng camp. At this time, we have been in Qitong island for nearly a day. The Xiongfeng hall, Shenhuo hall and others who stayed here were already anxious.


    At the moment, I see Qin Xiong and Ouyang Shaohua coming back in a mess. For a moment, almost everyone was surprised.


    "Crazy man, what happened to brother Qin?" Hao long, Shanhe and Lin Yuner all rushed over and surrounded us with other members of the sub hall. Hao long saw Qin Xiong''s mouth full of blood, and now he was still unconscious, so he asked me nervously.


    I shook my head. I was very angry at the moment. Then I said, "brother Qin is OK, but we need to treat him quickly!"


    Then I told them to get out of the way, and went to the place where Sikong Ling was with Ouyang Shaohua.

 Chapter 642

    At the moment, Sikong Ling also got the news of our coming back. Seeing Qin Xiong in a coma, Gongsun Qianyu in a daze, and even Ouyang Shaohua in a weak state, Sikong Ling was also surprised.


    "What happened?" Sikong Ling asked us to put Qin Xiong and Gongsun Qianyu in our resting place, and then quickly gave them a pill. He frowned and looked at them and asked us.


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s question, I said something about encountering the heavenly spider saint with an angry face.


    Hearing what I said, Sikong made him look dignified. Then he frowned and said, "what do I say. All of you, except Jiang Feng, have been poisoned to varying degrees, especially Qin Xiong and Gongsun Qianyu. If you come back a little later, I''m afraid they won''t live! It''s from the Wandu cave in Bailiu With that, Sikong Ling''s look was a little chilly because of his anger.


    I took a deep breath and said, "it''s our own misfortune. Madder, who would have thought that there was a strong man in the sky hidden in the deep mountain of ChiYan, Cao te code


    Sikong Ling thought deeply, looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, fortunately you have the power of the soul of the dragon in your body. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of you will come back alive! "


    I was surprised to hear what Sikong Ling said. Before, I wondered why I had also inhaled poison gas, but it was not as serious as Ouyang Shaohua. It turned out that I had the soul of the dragon in my body.


    But listen to Sikong Ling, it seems that he is very familiar with the power of Wandu cave in Bailiu continent.


    With that in mind, I asked curiously. However, Sikong Ling didn''t seem to be in the mood to say this to me, so he waved his hand and said, "go back to cultivate yourself first, and with your constitution, it''s OK to practice more! Now I mainly treat them both! "


    I nodded and looked at the comatose Qin Xiong and Gongsun Qianyu. I couldn''t help saying, "alliance leader, are they OK?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s going to take some time to recuperate. Alas, I didn''t expect that people from the ten thousand poison caves would come to Qitong island. Isn''t the power of the White Willow land the strongest in the Luocha gate? " Sikong Ling answered my words and muttered to himself.


    When I heard what he said, I was relieved for a while, and then I went out.


    Ouyang Shaohua also came out with me, but they all took poison gas. Before they came out, Sikong Ling gave them an antidote. However, after taking the medicine, Ouyang Shaohua also needed to practice to get rid of the poison in his body.


    When they got outside, Hao long, who was waiting anxiously, immediately gathered around me and asked, "what''s the matter, madman? Can the leader save brother Qin


    Looking at their anxious appearance, I nodded and said, "it''s OK, brother Qin is OK. The alliance leader is treating them now. But when brother Qin wakes up, he''s afraid he can''t use his powers for a while. He needs to cultivate for a while


    Hearing what I said, Hao long and Xin long were relieved.


    At this time, Lin yun''er, standing on one side, couldn''t help asking: "Jiang Feng, what happened to you? Is it a team of powers from other continents? "


    I gave a wry smile, and then said, "if only there were other groups of powers. We are confronted with a strong man of heaven''s rank


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing what I said, several people took a breath of cold air almost at the same time. Lin yun''er also looked at me nervously: "although the seven continents are engaged in scuffle, in Qitong Island, isn''t it only the teams from different continents who are fighting for spirit beasts and spirit stones? This kind of thing, also has the heaven rank strong person to intervene? "


    I took a breath and told the situation in detail. When I heard my narration, almost all the brothers of Shenhuo hall and Xiongfeng hall surrounded me.


    The more I said, the more excited I was, and the more excited I was. Of course, I started from the beginning. When it comes to the fact that eight of us killed the two big teams of Bailiu mainland and zanglong mainland, I boasted that the eight of us were very brave, just how to say.


    Hearing this, Hao long, Xin long and other brothers all looked at me in amazement. Then one by one said with admiration: "we Tianzun League, is Niubi ah, what six continents, are not worth mentioning!"


    "That''s right, we eight hall leaders, it''s really amazing that we killed each other''s two big teams!"


    "Brother Feng is still powerful, so is brother Qin."


    When I was about to boast, there was not much movement in Qitong island at the moment, so I went back to the resting place of the leader of Shenhuo hall for a while and meditated silently.


    Sure enough, after running the energy in my body for a week according to Hunyuan mental method, I just feel that the whole person is much more relaxed.


    However, I don''t know. Just when I was practicing, the family of powers in the Chinese mainland sent people to Qitong island one after another.


    When I went out after my training, it was almost lively outside. Several families have arrived first, including the sun family and the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan.


    In a word, the thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River are all the strength of the local ranks. Although they were not well known in China before, at this critical moment, all the thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River came. This move has changed the impression of many powers on them.


    However, it seems that the people sent by these powers and the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan are not willing to be driven by our Tianzun League. That is to say, although they are here to support, they are not willing to be deployed by our Tianzun League.


    Just when I came out, Li Wuyi, the leader of Qingyun hall, and Su Yinghai, the leader of liefeng hall, almost got into a fight with Song Feng, the boss of thirty-six monsters. Because of Qitong Island, Song Feng plans to lead his 36 strange brothers to Qitong island to rob the spirit stone. On the other hand, Tianzun league wants them to take a rest for a while and wait until the latest news comes from Qitong island before making a decision.


    Song Feng thinks that Tianzun League is deceiving others with its power, while Li Wuyi and Su Yinghai think that the thirty-six strange people are making trouble here, not really contributing to the Chinese mainland, but for their own selfish desires. Both sides had different opinions, so they quarreled.


    And the families of other powers also took the opportunity to make a fuss, and they were eager to go to Qitong island to pick up a bargain.


    Finally, after Sikong Ling came out, these eager powers families and thirty-six strange people stopped making trouble. Finally, these families of powers, together with the thirty-six monsters, expressed their willingness to accept the deployment of Tianzun League for the time being. However, the mouth said so, but on the expression of these people, there are some very unwilling.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t bother to pay attention to these families of powers, and even thirty-six strange people. In a word, I don''t like the family of powers who think they feel good.


    Just like Cao Fei of the Jiang family and Huang Jie of the Huang family.


    Mad, these people, one by one, think that they are so powerful in their own family that they don''t pay attention to others. They are just arrogant.


    no kidding. These people, I really hope that Sikong Ling will let them go to Qitong island without any compromise. Mad, it''s better to meet a strong man like the spider saint, and let them suffer from a blood loss, then these people will be honest.


    But I just thought about it in my heart, knowing that Sikong Ling would not do it. After all, he is the leader of Tianzun League, and he should put the overall situation first.


    With this in mind, I bypassed the resting place of the thirty-six monsters and other powers'' families and went to other sub halls.


    At this time, far away, I saw dozens of Tianzun League disciples gathered in front of Sikong Ling''s rest. In the open space around him, the silver wing iron King Eagle hasn''t had time to put it away. It seems that he has just arrived.


    In front of them, Ouyang Shaohua and Shen Feng of Tiandi hall are assigning tasks to these new disciples of Tianzun League.


    Seeing me coming, Ouyang Shaohua waved to me happily. At the moment, it''s half a day since we came back from Qitong island. Ouyang Shaohua''s poison has been removed and his energy has been restored.

 Chapter 643

    I went over to Ouyang Shaohua and said, "is there any good news to see you so happy?"


    "Ha ha, now we Tianzun League have dozens of supporting disciples. Isn''t it something to be happy about?" Ouyang Shaohua said, patted me on the shoulder, looked at the side, said with a smile: "but also a friend of yours, you will be happy to see him!"


    "Is that right?" I am puzzled to ask, in the heart some curiosity.


    my friend? My friends are almost here. Are they Jiangshui and dingdong?


    Thinking about this, I followed Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes. See that person, I immediately Leng next, how also can''t expect to be him!


    This person, unexpectedly is Cheng ran!?


    But Cheng ran saw me at the moment, his heart was also surprised, but his face still showed a very calm appearance, and he laughed at me: "Jiang Feng!"


    Seeing Cheng ran saying hello to me naturally, I nodded, but in my mind, I couldn''t help thinking: at that time in ningzhou City, in Cheng Ran''s villa, Zhao Xue was almost killed by him


    Madder, it really makes me angry when I think about it.


    But now I see Cheng Ran is still polite to me, so I''m not going to argue with him. Then I say to Ouyang Shaohua, "is that what you say is very happy?"


    At the moment, when Cheng ran looks at me, his heart is almost the same as mine. He also thinks of the scene that I rushed to my villa that day and took Zhao Xue away. What''s more, when I went to find Zhao Xue, I heard Zhao Xue say that she was Jiang Feng''s person, and I felt heartbroken at that time.


    At the thought of this, Cheng ran secretly clenched his fist, but soon loosened it. He quietly brought Liu Yiyi to Qitong island. He didn''t intend to help the Chinese mainland resist the other six continents. These wars are not his own business.


    But at the moment, I arrived here in the name of Tianzun league''s silver wing iron King eagle, so I had to make a show.


    So think, Cheng ran secretly let himself calm down.


    At the moment, Cheng ran and I both understand what Ouyang Shaohua said. At the moment, Ouyang Shaohua doesn''t know that our relationship has broken down long ago. Even because of Zhao Xue, we almost fight.


    So at the moment I heard Ouyang Shaohua''s words, I just gave a faint smile, and Cheng ran also gave a natural smile, and then we all stopped talking.


    Ouyang Shaohua noticed that there was something wrong with our atmosphere, so he laughed and said to Cheng ran, "well, since you want to come to Qitong island to help, that''s just right. You might as well join us now. Cheng ran, I''m very optimistic about you. If you join our Tianzun League, although you can''t be a hall leader like Jiang Feng for the time being, you will also be the key talent cultivated by Tianzun League! "


    Hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, I immediately secretly frowned.


    Mad, if this boy joined the Tianzun League, we would meet every day. It would be very boring.


    Cheng ran, the assassin, sneered in his heart and thought to himself: Ma De, if you want to pull me into the Tianzun League, none of the hall leaders will give it to me. Is that sincerity? Hum, in your eyes, have I always been worse than Jiang Feng? "


    With this in mind, Cheng ran smiles and naturally says to Ouyang Shaohua, "Mr. Ouyang, I know you''ve always been very nice to me. I''ve mentioned this to you many times before. But I still said that, really, I feel very good and free. Ha ha, I don''t want to compete for fame and fortune, so I don''t want to agree to this


    "Well, all right!" Ouyang Shaohua was a little disappointed. Then he said to Cheng ran, "if so, what are you going to do in Qitong island? Do you want to follow us, or do you want to work with the families of the powers? "


    Hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, Cheng ran looked at the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan not far away, then said with a smile, "since I''m not a member of Tianzun League, it''s hard to follow you. I think I''ll stay with them. After the Qitong Island incident subsided, it was good for everyone to go their own way! "


    With that, Cheng ran greets Ouyang Shaohua, then looks at me and walks towards the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan.


    Watching Cheng ran go away, Ouyang Shaohua frowned at me and said, "Jiang Feng, just now I saw you two. It seems that something happened between you? What, do you two have a holiday? "


    Ouyang Shaohua was very puzzled. Before the Jihad, you can see that the relationship between Cheng ran and me is not bad, but now the relationship has suddenly become like this.


    Hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, I gave a bitter smile, then sighed and said, "it''s really a festival!" Say, I hesitated next, I and Cheng ran because of Zhao Xue''s things and happened those festivals all said.


    With these words, I still have some doubts in my heart. After competing with Huang Jie at that time, Cheng ran took Huang Jie away at that time. Normally, this guy should have a good relationship with Huang Jie. Even if you come to Qitong Island, you should come with the Huang family. Why are you following the tianzunmeng now?


    However, what I don''t know is that what Cheng ran did in the Huang family is now the number one target of the Huang family.


    When he heard what I said, Ouyang Shaohua thought for a moment and said, "so it is. I can''t see that this boy is quite infatuated. He likes Zhao Xue so much. It''s a pity that he does something extreme! "


    With that, Ouyang Shaohua looked at me and said seriously, "seriously, Jiang Feng, I valued you and Cheng ran before you jihadists, and I wanted to recruit you two into our Tianzun League. It''s a pity that we have only one of the two talents! "


    I have some disdain of smile, to tell you the truth, hear Ouyang Shaohua take me and Cheng ran in the same breath, I feel a little uncomfortable. Cheng ran, who can play some auxiliary music, is not strong at all.


    However, during this period of time, every time I met Cheng ran, I felt that this boy was different from before.


    But at the moment, I still don''t think much of Ouyang Shaohua for his high evaluation.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the near future, the guy who was not worth mentioning in my heart will become my strongest enemy in the end.


    On the other side, Cheng ran, who quickly left the Tianzun League, is close to the resting place of the thirty-six monsters. Although he hesitates, Cheng Ran has to do the same. Now the Tianzun League will not join, and Cheng ran, one of the other families, is afraid to get close.


    After all, he killed Huang Sheng, the head of Huang''s family. Although the families of these powers seem to be in harmony with each other, they still communicate with each other.


    Chen Ran doesn''t know whether these other powers have heard of Huang Sheng''s death, but sooner or later it will be revealed. If these families know that they killed Huang Sheng, the head of Huang''s family, they will write to Huang''s family even if they don''t help Huang''s family kill themselves.


    So it''s better to be as far away from these families as possible.


    Moreover, although Cheng Ran''s face is calm, he is nervous to death. Now more and more families of powers come to Qitong island to support him. He doesn''t know when the people sent by Huang''s family will come. He must leave Qitong island and go to other continents before the Huang family comes.


    So now in Qitong Island, the only thing that can help him is the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan.


    But at the moment see Cheng ran toward his resting place close, 36 strange boss Song Feng can''t help frowning, some vigilant looking at Cheng ran, the tone is not good to shout: "stop, what are you doing here?"


    When Song Feng asks Cheng ran coldly, other thirty-six strange people in the south of the Yangtze River look at Cheng ran coldly. They look very alert and alert.


    You know, thirty six monsters are not a family of other powers. Although there are only thirty-six people, all of them are the strength of the local ranks. They are more powerful than the ordinary families of powers.

 Chapter 644

    Although there are only thirty-six people, all of them are the strength of the local ranks. They are more powerful than the ordinary families of powers.


    To tell you the truth, these people are used to being carefree and doing things according to their own preferences. In the eyes of these people, there is no so-called good or evil. Even if a look or even a word annoys them, thirty-six monsters will be anxious with you, so there are so many powers planted in the hands of thirty-six monsters before.


    Almost many Chinese mainland powers know that the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan are not easy to provoke. But at the moment, Cheng ran takes the initiative to come to the door, which makes Song Feng a little surprised. At the same time, he is also a little puzzled and alert.


    If you change to do before, Cheng ran will not take the initiative to provoke these 36 strange people. But now Cheng ran really can''t help it. Hearing Song Feng''s poor tone of questioning, Cheng ran showed a kind smile on his face and said in a relaxed tone: "I''m here to take refuge with you for the time being!"


    "Take refuge in us?"


    Song Feng was stunned. Then he looked at Cheng ran, frowned and said, "hum, you boy, have you ever participated in Jihad before?"


    Before the Jihad, almost all the seven continents were broadcasting live, and the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan were no exception. At that time, they almost finished watching the whole process. So Song Feng was impressed by the people of the Chinese jihad. Seeing Cheng ran at the moment, Song Feng immediately remembers that the boy in front of him seemed to be with Jiang Feng.


    So, when Song Feng asked these questions, he couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Shaohua and me in the distance, and whispered in his heart: this boy, isn''t he sent by Jiang Feng? On the surface, he and the families of those powers agreed to accept the deployment of the alliance, but as we all know, it''s just superficial perfunctory. Now let a boy come and pretend to join us, is it the intention to put an undercover role in our side, so as to understand the trend of our thirty-six monsters?


    Song Feng thought, but Cheng ran said to him with a smile: "yes, I did participate in Jihad before. How? What''s the problem? "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Song Feng thinks about his guess, and his attitude towards Cheng Ran is even worse. Then he hums coldly and says, "since you have participated in the holy war, you and Jiang Feng are also members of Tianzun League. Since they are their people, they still come here and say they want to join us! Hum, you treat me song Feng as a fool, don''t you? "


    Then Song Feng coldly glanced at Cheng ran and said impatiently, "go back to your Tianzun League quickly, and don''t do this little trick with me!"


    Hearing Song Feng''s words, Cheng Ran''s face is very embarrassed, and his heart is embarrassed and angry.


    Madder, I''ve heard about thirty-six monsters for a long time. They are all crazy. Now it''s true. If I had nothing to do with you, could I stand here and listen to you?


    Heart secretly scold, Cheng ran face is still with a smile, looking at the 36 strange around the other people, one by one can''t help but stand up, it seems that if they don''t go, these people will start.


    "Boss song, right? I think you misunderstood. Although I took part in the Jihad, I am not a member of the Tianzun League! " Cheng ran said, can''t help but look at me who is chatting with Ouyang Shaohua at the moment, and then continue to say to Song Feng: "moreover, please don''t talk about me and Jiang Feng together. He is he, I am me


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Song Feng is stunned. He squints at Cheng ran, frowns and says, "what do you mean? You said that you are not a member of the Tianzun League. Why did you come here just now on the silver wing of the Tianzun League? "


    "That''s just by the way!" Cheng ran still explained with a smile, then shrugged his shoulders, pretended to be indifferent, and continued: "seriously, boss song. Let me tell you the truth, although I have participated in the holy war, I will never be like the alliance of heaven. So you can rest assured that I will never be sent by the Tianzun League to supervise you! "


    "Is it?" Song Feng still doesn''t believe it at the moment.


    Cheng ran laughed and said seriously: "of course, as long as Jiang Feng is in Tianzun League one day, I will never join Tianzun League. Hehe, because of Jiang Feng, I can''t stand him! "


    Cheng Ran has no taboo finish these, pay attention to the look of Song Feng.


    Sure enough, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the vigilance on Song Feng''s face immediately disappeared. Then he said with a smile, "don''t mention it. When you talk about Jiang Feng, hum, I can''t stand him!"


    Song Feng immediately remembered that when he was in Meiguang Town, he took 36 strange people to look for the tomb. At that time, people from my side, the sun family and the Jiang family all sent people in. Ma De, as a result, several of his own people died. Not to mention, Jiang Feng also got Tianjie from the ancient tomb.


    And that ancient tomb is Zhao Yun''s tomb. There must be many good things. As a result, there are thirty-six monsters here, but there are casualties. Several brothers don''t say, but they don''t get anything.


    At the thought of this, Song Feng was infuriated. If I hadn''t gone to participate in the holy war later, Song Feng would have brought 36 monsters to my trouble.


    After I came back from Jihad, I was famous in China for a while, and even protected by the upper class of China. So Song Feng didn''t dare to do anything to me for a while. Later he learned that I had joined the Tianzun League, but he was still the head of the hall, so Song Feng didn''t dare to do anything.


    However, after coming to Qitong island this time, Song Feng was very angry when he saw me again. But in front of so many experts of Tianzun League, Song Feng didn''t dare to show it even though he had thirty-six strange people.


    At the moment, hearing that Cheng ran didn''t like me, Song Feng immediately laughed, nodded his head and said, "mad, I can''t like that guy all the time!"


    With a common topic, Song Feng suddenly has no vigilance to Cheng ran just now. But after all, he is the boss of thirty-six monsters. At the moment, Song Feng still has some doubts about Cheng ran. Song Feng looks closely at Cheng ran. Although his tone is not as cold as just now, he says with some doubt: "in this case, I want to know what skills you have when you come to join us? And do you come to Qitong island for another purpose? "


    At the moment, Song Feng realizes that although Cheng Ran is the strength of the local rank, his own energy is not very strong.


    Cheng ran smiles, and then says, "well, I''m not afraid to tell you song. I didn''t come to Qitong island in order to contribute to China. At that time, when I participated in Jihad, I knew more about Qitong island. There were countless spirit beasts in it. The scuffle between the seven continents broke the prohibition of Qitong island. I think it''s a good opportunity to get some spirit stones from Qitong island. So my purpose is just to improve my strength. I have nothing to do with the scuffles between the seven continents! "


    Hearing Cheng ran speak these words without hesitation, Song Feng''s look immediately eased a lot. It is said that the people with thirty-six monsters are on the surface to help Tianzun League resist the powers of other continents. Song Feng and the other thirty-six monsters know in their hearts that this time they came to Qitong Island, in fact, they are fishing in troubled waters and want to get some benefits in Qitong island. Of course, these benefits are the spirit stone of Qitong island.


    So hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Song Feng has no doubt about Cheng ran. Since the boy can speak these frankly, it proves that he is not deceiving himself, but Song Feng is still skeptical about Cheng Ran''s strength at the moment.


    You should know that almost all the thirty-six strange people are the strength of the local ranks, and each one is really talented. And thirty six strange people, no one waste, although it is a temporary refuge in their own, but Song Feng decided to see Cheng Ran''s strength again.


    "Well, I believe you, but you have to rely on real materials to join us. It''s not just a few words! " Song Feng looks at Cheng ran and says with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Hearing Song Feng''s words, Cheng ran takes out the flute from his body, looks around, and then plays a killing song to Song Feng.


    Now, because of his practice of magic music, Cheng Ran has reached the peak of this kind of music. And when Cheng ran plays the music, he can only let Song Feng hear it. This is the horror of the magic music.

 Chapter 645

    In this aspect, it almost reached the peak. And when Cheng ran plays the music, he can only let Song Feng hear it. This is the horror of the magic music.


    At the moment when Cheng ran played the song, Song Feng immediately heard the sound of the flute. For a moment, Song Feng felt that the energy in his body was surging. And my mind is full of endless killing, as if I have endless energy, just want to find someone to have a good fight.


    For a moment, Song Feng''s eyes became red, and his whole body was filled with a strong evil spirit.


    When I saw my boss, I suddenly seemed to be a different person, full of murderous spirit, and his face looked very frightening. Thirty six strange other people, suddenly one by one were stunned.


    These people can''t hear Cheng Ran''s killing and cutting music, but they can''t hear anything when they see Cheng ran playing with a flute. All of these 36 strange people feel very strange. And see the eldest brother''s appearance at the moment, think Cheng ran did something to Song Feng secretly.


    For a moment, some 36 strange people immediately surrounded Cheng ran. Almost at the same time, several people have shown their own artifact, ready to start with Cheng ran.


    At this time, Cheng ran suddenly stopped playing. After putting away the flute, Cheng ran looks fearlessly at the thirty-six strange people who surround him. He looks closely at Song Feng, who has calmed down from the melody. With a smile on his face, he says, "how about it? Now boss song believes in my strength! "


    Song Feng calmed down, but his mind was still shocked by the strange feeling just now. At the moment, seeing several brothers encircling Cheng ran, he immediately waved his hand and said, "several brothers step down, this little brother is not the enemy!"


    Hearing Song Feng''s words, several guys around Cheng ran immediately put away the spirit weapon and retreated to one side.


    These people didn''t hear Cheng Ran''s music. If they all listened to it, they would be as shocked as Song Feng to see Cheng Ran''s expression at the moment.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s amazing Song Feng stares at Cheng ran tightly. At the same time, he is also surprised to say it.


    Cheng ran laughs and says naturally, "it''s just a small skill. I can''t compete with other powers at all. This thing of cultivation can only be used as an aid. I don''t know if it''s useful to the elder song! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Song Feng nodded. Although he was just smiling on his face, he was ecstatic in his heart.


    When he heard that tune just now, Song Feng was full of murderous spirit in his heart. At the same time, he could clearly feel that the energy in his body seemed to be more abundant than usual. In other words, after listening to Cheng Ran''s song, his strength seems to be much stronger than usual.


    It''s more than a supplementary skill. It''s just a treasure. With Cheng Ran''s participation, as long as the boy plays that tune, his thirty-six monsters can almost double their strength in battle. At that time, even in the face of the sky level of the strong, they can also retreat.


    Moreover, in front of him, Cheng Ran''s strength is at the ground level. However, compared with his thirty-six strange, pull out a person at will, fighting alone are more powerful than Cheng ran.


    In a word, Cheng Ran is a member of the team who buffs himself at the back. He is not a capable person who rushes to the front line to fight, so his strength is not very strong.


    However, Song Feng didn''t know that Cheng ran not only practiced the magic music, but also practiced the wind shadow technique and the first level of thousand shadow separation technique. Even if their own energy is not particularly strong, but with the mysterious body method of wind shadow and the confused body method of thousand shadows, they can easily kill themselves, and then escape in front of 36 monsters.


    However, now Cheng ran still needs to use the 36 monsters to enter the depths of Qitong Island, and then find opportunities to go to other continents.


    "Ha ha!" Song Feng thought about this in his heart, so he couldn''t help walking over, patting Cheng ran on the shoulder, laughing and saying, "OK, now you are even our 36 odd people! Brother Cheng, have you ever thought that you will leave Qitong island and officially join us in the thirty-six monsters of Jiangnan at that time? "


    To be honest, almost anyone who has really seen Cheng Ran''s special ability can''t help but want to take Cheng ran to his side. Huang Jie before and Song Feng now are almost the same mood.


    However, Cheng Ran is not the one they can control at all. At the moment, hearing Song Feng''s words, Cheng ran just smiles and says to Song Feng, "I think I''ll talk about it when I leave Qitong island. Now I''ll join you for the time being. Let''s cooperate first. If the cooperation is very happy, I will consider joining you formally! "


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s settled!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Song Feng also anticipates that Cheng ran won''t promise himself so happily, so he nods.


    But Cheng ran said these words with a cold smile in his heart. He thought to himself: Ma De, Lao Tzu''s Tianzun alliance despises you. What kind of monster will you join? What a joke! If I didn''t see that you are of some use to me for the time being, I would be grinding my tongue with you here for a long time?


    However, with this in mind, Cheng ran can''t help looking at the rest place of Tianzun League not far away, and pressing his voice to Song Feng, he said, "boss song, are you really willing to accept the deployment of Tianzun League, and are you willing to wait here for them to assign tasks to you?"


    To tell you the truth, now that Cheng Ran has won Song Feng''s trust for a while, his biggest idea is to bewitch Song Feng and 36 strange people to go to the depths of Qitong island with him.


    You know, there are more and more psionic families coming to Qitong island now. Cheng Ran is very clear in his heart that if he stays here one more point now, he will be in danger of one more point. It is safe to enter Qitong island as soon as possible.


    But hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Song Feng couldn''t help humming. He looked at the Tianzun League in the distance with disdain and said, "how could I like to listen to the deployment of his Tianzun League? I was just perfunctory to the leader of Sikong''s Alliance before!"


    With that, Song Feng couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Sikong Ling had just appeared. At that time, Sikong Ling suddenly appeared, and Song Feng was immediately silenced by the absolute strength of that day. Although they were thirty-six strange people, all of them were eccentric and fearless, they were all honest in front of Sikong Ling.


    To be honest, it was because of Sikong Ling that Song Feng was willing to accept Sikong Ling and Tianzun league''s orders. If only Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi, Song Feng would not be so afraid.


    At the moment, in front of Cheng ran, Song Feng doesn''t show that he is afraid of Sikong Ling, so he deliberately pretends to be forced. However, with these words, Song Feng still carefully looks at tianzunmeng not far away, for fear that what he just said will be heard by Sikong Ling.


    Hearing Song Feng''s words, Cheng ran immediately said with a smile: "since it is so, we should not be late. I''m quite familiar with Qitong island. Let''s go while Tianzun League is greeting the families of those powers! "


    "Ah? Now Song Feng was stunned. He hesitated and said, "well, this matter can''t be too urgent. I think we''d better wait!"


    At the moment, the other members of the thirty-six monsters who have been observing Cheng ran for a long time have just seen the change of their boss''s attitude towards Cheng ran. These people are very puzzled. To tell you the truth, these guys always have high vision, so they despise Cheng ran for a while.


    However, after hearing the conversation between Song Feng and Cheng ran, especially Cheng Ran''s proposal, he immediately went into the depths of Qitong Island, and the other members of the thirty-six monsters were immediately inspired. And hear song Feng some hesitation, these 36 strange people, all have cried.


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s proposal and seeing Song Feng''s hesitation, these thirty-six strange people yelled one after another.


    "Boss, what are you hesitating about? Our biggest purpose when we come to Qitong island is to get some earth level spirit stones?"


    "Yes, don''t worry about the Tianzun League. Although his Sikong Ling is very powerful, he can''t control us. It''s not better than giving in to him for the sake of commitment!"


    "That''s to say, let''s just leave. Who can control it?"

 Chapter 646

    Although he is a powerful commander, he can''t control us. It''s no better than giving in to him in order to promise! "


    "That''s to say, let''s just leave. Who can control it?"


    When the thirty-six monsters were all shouting at Song Feng, suddenly, at this time, a huge shadow came into the air in the distance.


    And almost at the same time, in the woods not far away, there suddenly appeared at least one hundred strong men in the land. Under the guidance of the huge shadow in the air, these strong men of the earth steps quickly forced to the rest place of the Chinese mainland powers.


    At this moment, all the thirty-six strange people in Jiangnan, who had been shouting more and more, shut up all at once. Then when the dark shadow in the sky was getting closer and closer, and saw the true face of the dark shadow, almost all of them could not help taking a breath of air.


    "My God, there''s a strong man in the sky class!"


    "Lying trough, is that... Is that the spirit beast of heaven? It''s such a big spider


    "Look at the green fog on the spider. It must be very poisonous!"


    At the sight of this scene, the thirty-six monsters immediately stood on guard. Song Feng and Cheng Ran''s face is also unspeakably dignified. You can see that on the giant spider, there is still a figure standing, round and rolling, looking a little bloated. However, the breath from that person still makes Cheng ran and Song Feng''s face change greatly.


    The strong one of Tianjie''s strength!


    Which continent is this? At the moment, a powerful man of heaven level led a big team to the rest place of the Chinese mainland powers. Is this the rhythm of direct war?


    Cheng ran secretly thinks that he can''t help looking at Song Feng, who is also dignified. However, both of them noticed that the strong one in front of them, with more than 100 powers, went straight to the rest place of Tianzun League.


    Although Cheng ran and Song Feng are shocked, they are not only relaxed, but also curious.


    However, they didn''t know that the powerful people in front of them were the people of the famous Wandu cave in Bailiu. That is the spider saint who had been fighting with the eight leaders of Tianzun League for a long time in the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    At that time, I used the power of the dragon soul to break the tenacious spider silk, and then I cut the spider with Phoenix blood crazy knife. At this moment, although the wound has recovered, there is still a long scar on the giant spider''s head, which makes the spider look even more terrifying.


    And because of the connection with the spider, the spider was slashed by me, and at the same time, the spider''s body also suffered a lot of trauma.


    At that time, we saw eight of us quickly escape from the deep mountain of ChiYan, and the holy spider was about to run away. However, after all, the spider saint was injured, so he didn''t catch up immediately. Instead, he spent half a day in the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    As a strong person in the heaven level, the energy recovery and cultivation speed of the heaven spider saint is much faster than those of us. However, after the energy recovery, no one of the heaven spider Saint came to find it, but returned to the rest place of luochamen in the Bailiu continent.


    Speaking of this, the number of people who support Qitong island at this moment has reached as many as 500 or 600, and almost all of them are the strength of the later stage of the prefecture level. This quantity and strength, among the seven continents, is also terrible.


    However, despite the large number of people, the leader of the Luocha sect, Shura 13, did not come because of the critical period of closing. As a friend of Shura thirteen, the holy spider was invited to Qitong island to help.


    It''s just that these luochamen''s hundreds of local level masters, although they admire the power of the heavenly spider saint, they are not willing to listen to the deployment of the heavenly spider Saint at the critical time.


    Therefore, these experts of luochamen are divided into several big teams, led by several people with high prestige. Every big team has hundreds of people, and three of them have gone deep into Qitong island. They all think that their own Bailiu mainland is the most powerful. Whether it''s the scuffle of the seven continents or the spirit beast Lingshi who snatched Qitong Island, they have the dominant advantage.


    It is because of arrogance that these people of luochamen in Bailiu mainland are hard to unite. Just like this, as an outsider, it is difficult for the holy spider to manage so many powers. So before a boring person, into the ChiYan mountains to stroll. Moreover, when he saw one of the big teams in Bailiu continent and the Tibetan dragon continent encounter, because he was not happy in his heart, he stood by and did not intervene.


    However, because of the appearance of some of our tianzunmeng hall leaders, the heavenly spider Saint couldn''t help showing up.


    After that, eight of us not only escaped from him, but I even injured his spider with Phoenix blood crazy knife, which made the spider sage very angry. So after the energy recovered, we immediately returned to the rest place of luochamen.


    This time, the holy spider didn''t use his identity of Tianjie strength to force the master of luochamen to revenge himself. Instead, he told the story of ChiYan mountain objectively.


    Because of his self-identity, the holy spider will not say that he wants to kill the eight land level powers. If those people know that we have not only run away from the spider saint, but also injured his spider. In this way, the people of luochamen will not listen to the words of the holy spider.


    After hearing the narration of the holy spider, a large team left behind immediately became angry. One of his big teams was destroyed by the joint efforts of the Chinese mainland and the Tibetan dragon mainland, which is almost a shame for the luochamen people in the Bailiu mainland.


    So, under the leadership of the holy spider, this big team immediately followed the holy spider to our resting place in China.


    At the moment, I''m discussing with Ouyang Shaohua what we should do next in Tianzun League, and what instructions will be given by Sikong Ling. All of a sudden, I saw the spiders flying from the sky in the distance, the expressionless spiders standing on the top, and the more than 100 experts of the earth level strength following. Seeing this, Ouyang Shaohua and I almost changed our faces.


    "Crouching trough, this guy came here with someone. Madder, that''s rampant I couldn''t help yelling.


    Ouyang Shaohua, on the other hand, yelled to Li Wuyi and other hall leaders: "hurry up, hurry up, some powers from other continents are coming. Everyone be on guard, be on guard, be ready to fight!"


    At this time, the people of tianzunmeng on our side almost all saw the more than 100 experts of the earth steps and the approaching holy spider in the sky. For a moment, almost all the people got together and were ready. And those who have just arrived in the family of Chinese powers seem to be facing such a big battle for the first time, and they are in a bit of a panic for a while. However, after the panic, he quickly called on his own people and gathered with our Tianzun League to prepare for the fierce battle.


    "Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League in mainland China, I am the spider saint of Wandu cave in Bailiu. I have long heard that your Tianzun League is famous in mainland China. Ha ha, I want to see it for a long time! Now I''m looking for you to have a fight. Let''s see how powerful your Tianzun alliance is! " The holy spider stood on the back of the spider, and when he came to the sky where our Tianzun League was resting, he immediately cried out.


    The powerful voice came down from the sky, which made our eardrums ache. Just when Ouyang Shaohua and I could not help frowning and covering our ears. The people around them, feeling the powerful power of the spider saint in the sky, all changed their faces.


    Just after the spider sage finished shouting these words, he saw the place where the leader of Tianzun League was resting behind us. Suddenly, a bright red light flashed, followed by a gorgeous fire light, just like a meteor rushing into the sky.


    The fire was completely condensed on Sikong Ling. In mid air, Sikong Ling was suspended a few meters in front of the holy spider. Sikong Ling looked at the holy spider in front of him with a cold face. Although he was only a child of about ten years old, the strong breath on his body at the moment made the people of luochamen who came with the holy spider in the following couldn''t help shaking their hearts.

 Chapter 647

    "Are you the spider saint? Did you hurt my two lords of Tianzun League before? " Sikong Ling looks at the spider Saint coldly and asks coldly.


    The holy spider was also surprised at the moment, especially when he saw that Sikong Ling was just a child. So while he was surprised, he was also on guard.


    In the White Willow continent, the spider Saint had heard of the Tianzun League in China. He was especially impressed by Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League. It''s said that Sikong Ling was originally a member of a declining Chinese power family. Before he came of age, his cultivation of power was not outstanding and almost unknown.


    However, in a coincidence, Sikong Ling got a peerless secret book. After practicing the secret code, Sikong Ling''s strength increased greatly, so he joined the Tianzun alliance and was appreciated by the previous generation of Tianzun alliance leaders.


    But in the meantime, Sikong Ling fell in love with a girl. Unfortunately, because of her blood feud with Tianzun League, the girl has been practicing crazily. She plans to destroy the whole Tianzun League after she is absolutely powerful.


    However, in the process of getting to know Sikong Ling, because of her identity, after a long struggle, the girl finally decided to give up her hatred and stay with Sikong Ling. It''s just a pity that this girl has already practiced a very strange mental method. As long as she''s emotional, she will be possessed.


    In order to help the girl get rid of the strange mental method in her body, Sikong Ling almost read all the secret power scripts in Tianzun League library. Finally, he created a mental method to counteract the mental method in her body. However, at the last critical moment, the girl couldn''t resist the collision of the two mental methods and died.


    When the girl died, Sikong Ling almost lost his mind, and the energy in his body was in disorder, so he was almost possessed. At that time, this event almost caused a sensation in the whole Tianzun League. The leader of the previous generation, in order to help Sikong Ling control his demons, spent a lot of energy in the end. In the end, Sikong Ling didn''t die of being possessed, but he disappeared. For a long time, they did not appear in Tianzun League.


    It was not until the death of the former leader that Sikong Ling appeared again. He took out the imperial edict of the former leader and took the position of the former leader.


    These things were all learned by the holy spider from the leader of the Luocha sect, Shura 13. You know, among the seven continents, the mysterious organizations in each continent know more about the information of the powers in other continents, especially the organizations with the same strength as themselves.


    Therefore, the leader of the Luocha sect, Shura 13, knows a lot about the Tianzun League in China. On the contrary, Sikong Ling of Tianzun League also knew the luochamen of Bailiu continent very well.


    But in front of him, Sikong Ling didn''t know much about him.


    You know, most of the psionic powers in Bailiu don''t know much about Wandu grottoes, let alone those from other continents. If the holy spider wasn''t a friend of Shura 13, the leader of the Luocha sect, he would not appear in Qitong island now.


    In the eyes of many powers, Wan Du cave is almost an absolutely mysterious existence.


    At the moment, the holy spider knows some information about Sikong Ling from Shura 13. But Sikong Ling only learned about the Wandu Grottoes from some materials of the library. So by comparison, if two people fight each other, Sikong Ling will lose a lot.


    But fortunately, Sikong Ling had some knowledge about the cultivation of Wandu cave, otherwise he would not have treated Qin Xiong and Gongsun Qianyu before.


    So at the moment two people face to face, suspended there confrontation. For a moment, hundreds of people on both sides held their breath.


    Quiet! Very quiet, between heaven and earth in this moment, it seems that time is stagnant.


    After hearing Sikong Ling''s question, the holy spider couldn''t help laughing, and his face was cold and angry. With a snort, the holy spider said to Sikong Ling, "just your incompetent subordinates, I let them run away because of my carelessness. Hum, but it''s just a little longer. I''ll take care of you later. None of you from tianzunmeng will leave Qitong Island alive! "


    "Oh, I''m so crazy. You want to kill me alone?" Sikong Ling couldn''t help but sneer and stare at the spider at the foot of the holy spider.


    At this moment, Sikong Ling was more or less uneasy. The holy spider in front of him was not terrible, but with a heavenly spider, he was not easy to deal with.


    Moreover, Sikong Ling felt that in addition to the fierce venom, there were some fire poison characteristics in the spider''s body. For a moment, Sikong Ling could not help frowning.


    You know, Sikong Ling''s mind method of breaking demons and robbing fire is completely fire. If you want to use it, you can burn almost everything, but if the venom in the spider''s body in front of you has some properties of fire poison, it''s equivalent to breaking the devil and robbing the fire. It may not be useful to it.


    If that were the case, it would be embarrassing.


    Although Sikong made himself practice some Yin cold mental skills, he was not the main one. He practiced some simple Yin cold skills in his spare time after he broke the demons and robbed the fire. It''s useless to deal with the spider and the sage.


    With this in mind, Sikong Ling''s face was not the slightest timid, and his heart became a little chilly because of the injury of Qin Xiong and Gongsun Qianyu.


    Then Sikong Ling took out his spirit weapon, a burning red flame dagger.


    This dagger is wide and short. And the tip is not in the middle, but like the Tang Dao, it is the kind of oblique tip, which is full of fire, just like a hot iron. However, Sikong Ling held it in his hand, but he didn''t feel hot at all.


    Standing below, Ouyang Shaohua could not help but sweat for Sikong Ling when he saw that Sikong Ling had taken out his spirit weapon.


    Although we know the strong strength of Sikong Ling, our eight hall leaders have fought with tianzhusheng before, and we know the strength of each other. So although Ouyang Shaohua now believes in the strength of Sikong Ling, he is still a little nervous.


    And I, is closely looking at the spirit tool in the hand of Sikong Ling. Because I was so far away, I couldn''t see that it was a sword. I thought it was more like a token.


    "What kind of weapon is that?" I can''t help asking Ouyang Shaohua around me.


    Ouyang Shaohua took a deep breath and said solemnly, "it''s the Tianzun token of Tianzun League. It''s something that the leader can hold. Seeing the token is like seeing the leader. But in addition to giving orders, Tianzun token is also a peerless heavenly level spirit weapon! "


    "The order of heaven?"


    I frowned. At this time, I saw that Sikong Ling was holding the order of Tianzun, which was glowing with fire. He was already fighting with the holy spider. For a moment, hundreds of meters above, it was almost dark clouds rolling, during which the fire light of the heavenly order and the poisonous fog of the holy spider were flashing from time to time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the figure of two people was gradually covered by the surrounding dark clouds, only the big spider showed up from time to time. And the sound of two people''s energy collision, like a sound of thunder passed down.


    For a time, I was almost holding the breath watching, the heart is very shocked. When Sikong Ling came to our Xiongfeng Gang to fight mitianren, the situation changed too quickly, and mitianren flew away from Xiongfeng manor. We didn''t see the fight between them.


    And at this moment, I really saw the battle between the heaven level strong. To be honest, the fighting scene in front of us is really magnificent. He saw the dark clouds on his head, as if they had been ignited by the Tianzun order in the hand of Sikong Ling for a moment, a piece of blood red.


    And in the blood red, the green poison gas from the holy spider and the spider shows up from time to time. The red and green are constantly intertwined, and the skill collisions are as shocking as thunder.

 Chapter 648

    At the moment, like us, more than 100 masters of the luochamen in the Baiyu continent follow the pressure of the holy spider. Seeing the battle between the holy spider and the commander in the sky, these 100 people stood there for a moment and were shocked by the spectacle in front of them.


    However, soon, some of the people in luochamen were relieved. Thinking of the purpose of this trip, they immediately launched an attack on our tianzunmeng people.


    "Boom!"


    One by one, there were several disciples of Tianzun league who could not dodge and were hit. When we were attacked, we immediately launched a counterattack.


    "Madder, dare to come here to provoke, everyone kill, let none of them want to go back alive!" Ouyang Shaohua roared and rushed into the regiment.


    I also hold the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly and watch the war between hundreds of people on both sides. For a moment, my skills are flying, and the sound of explosion is everywhere. It''s more cruel and exciting than the war movies in the movies.


    Ma De, this white willow land is too deceiving. Some of us look down on China! With more than 100 people, you want to destroy our Tianzun League, and those people of the power family?


    I scolded in my heart. At the moment, I condensed the power of the dragon soul in my body on the Phoenix blood crazy sword. This time, I didn''t have the slightest reservation, because the other party''s strength is the same as ours, and some of them are even stronger than us. So I rushed to the past at the same time, my heart is ready to burn the boat.


    "Star chop!"


    I gave a big drink, jumped up in the air, and almost tried my best to kill the stars towards the two powers in front of me.


    Twinkling stars flash, quickly condense on the Phoenix blood crazy knife, and then a great power is released instantly. The person who bears the brunt is releasing his skills to Ouyang Shaohua. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly attack him. I couldn''t avoid him for a moment. A star chop completely hit his back.


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    The man let out a cry, fell out, took a few steps forward, and fell to the ground. After a scream, at the moment of falling to the ground, he also spurted a mouthful of blood, and his back and spine were split by me. At the same time, the blood gushed out, revealing his broken bones, which seemed unspeakable and frightening.


    But to my horror, this guy was so hurt that he could still struggle to stand up, and then looked back at me. On his face covered with blood, he could not say the ferocious terror at the moment. He stares at me and roars hoarsely: "it''s you, Jiang Feng. You don''t want to live today!"


    With that, he raised his head and roared. He looked like a wild animal.


    "Destroy the world, Shura!"


    After the man almost yelled out these words, I was shocked to see that in the broken spine of his back, the gushing blood stopped instantly. And his whole momentum also looks different, it seems that instant strength improved a lot.


    At that moment, I almost thought of Shenli pill.


    However, the people in front of me, give me the feeling, and eat Shenli pill is not the same, seems to become more bloodthirsty and tyrannical.


    I don''t know. The people in front of me are actually the elite disciples of luochamen. In the Luocha sect, only elite disciples have the honor to cultivate the same ability as the sect leader Shura, that is, to destroy the world Shura.


    This kind of ability is a terrible strong body skill.


    Especially in the course of the battle, if they are seriously injured and seriously injured, the elite disciples of luochamen who have practiced the exterminating Shura can perform the exterminating Shura. After performing it, you can completely ignore the heavy damage on your body and greatly improve your strength. It''s a kind of terror magic that can''t be killed.


    Of course, these elite disciples can only practice the exterminating Shura, and they can only ignore the heavy injuries and serious injuries to the greatest extent. When the power of extermination Shura is coming to an end, the body still needs to be cured and repaired.


    For example, the leader of luochamen, Shura 13. At the same time when he suffered a heavy injury, even the heavy injury on his body can recover in an instant, which is the existence of immortality.


    It is worth mentioning that in the luochamen of the Bailiu continent, duels can be proposed between the superior and the subordinate. For example, ordinary disciples who have just entered the luochamen can directly challenge the sect leader if they feel that they have strong strength. If the sect leader is defeated, even though the disciple has just joined the Luocha sect, he can be the sect leader and has the special right to enter the secret area of the Luocha sect.


    Therefore, under this kind of special rules, almost all the disciples of the luochamen are people who regard the cultivation of powers as their life, and their strength is very strong.


    In the past few years, many people have challenged the sect leader Shura 13, but in the end, they all ended up in a tragic death. It can be seen from this that the strength of Shura 13 of luochamen is so terrible.


    Even though he is a friend of Shura 13, he is still afraid and uneasy every time he faces Shura 13.


    Speaking of these, fortunately, our eight hall leaders, the team of Bailiu continent that we met in the deep mountain of ChiYan before, are mostly ordinary disciples of the luochamen, and there are basically no people who practice nirvana. Otherwise, Ouyang Shaohua and the other seven of us will not be able to help the people in the Tibetan dragon continent and wipe them out at once.


    And at the moment, seeing the people in front of me, the strong strength all over me, I immediately became cautious. After fighting with him for several rounds, I used two stars in a row, and finally killed him with red claw.


    But after the killing, I was too tired to be shocked. Ma De, a big team member of the White Willow continent is so powerful. It seems that the power of the White Willow continent is really strong.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I threw the blood on my hand and rushed to the next target with the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand.


    For a time, the area of thousands of meters is the scuffle between the Chinese mainland and the White Willow mainland. At the same time, we hear people cry and cry from time to time.


    And just when Ouyang Shaohua, Li Wuyi and I led our people to fight against the White Willow continent, other families of powers joined the battle group one after another.


    In the overall strength comparison, we still have the upper hand.


    However, at the edge of the station circle, the thirty-six monsters and Cheng ran in the south of the Yangtze River stand there quietly looking at the battlefield in front of them. Cheng ran frowned and was always on guard against the sudden killing of the people from the White Willow continent. Then he said to Song Feng, "boss song, do you plan to fight with him?"


    "Hum, I''m not as stupid as those power families. At this time, it''s our chance to go to Qitong island to get the spirit stone!" Song Feng gave a sneer, waved his hand, and said to the thirty-six strange brothers around him: "go, start at once!"


    The thirty-six monsters immediately responded. Just as we were fighting with the elites of Bailiu, the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan and Cheng ran quietly entered the depths of Qitong island.


    However, some people feel that it is not proper to do so. Under the leadership of Song Feng, the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan entered the forest. Several thirty-six strange people couldn''t help but say: "boss, is it wrong for us to do this? We''re fighting hard over there. Let''s just leave. In case the Tianzun alliance is defeated, those people will go to our Chinese Mainland..."


    "Yes, boss, why don''t we go back and help?"


    Hearing these people''s words, Song Feng sneered and said, "it''s OK. Tianzun League won''t be defeated so easily. Do you think that with more than 100 powers, Tianzun league can be destroyed? How ridiculous! Those people are too confident. It''s OK. In the situation just now, Tianzun League will definitely lose a lot of people, but it won''t be destroyed! "


    With that, Song Feng thought about it again and continued: "at that time, we will say that we have also fought, but we have been broken up, and those who hit and break into Qitong island by mistake!"


    Speaking of this, Song Feng smiles cunningly again: "at that time, Sikong Ling, we can''t help it!"

 Chapter 649

    Hear the boss say so, those in the heart some feel sorry of person, also want to understand, followed to nod. Then a group of people headed for the snow mountain area ahead.


    When we got to the snow mountain area, Song Feng and others in the distance saw that there were several waves of big teams fighting with each other in the snow-white open land. From a distance, there are more than a thousand people, whistling and shouting, and the blood has dyed the snow red under their feet.


    Seeing this, Song Feng quickly asked the people behind to stop, and then hid in the woods at the edge of the snow mountain area, quietly watching.


    "Boss, it seems that there are more than two groups of people. They should be from several continents. They ran into each other here!" Said one of them.


    Song Feng took a deep breath, looked at the environment in front of him, and said to Cheng ran, "brother Cheng, you are familiar with the environment of Qitong island. Which way can we go to avoid this battlefield?"


    Cheng ran looked around, pointed to the woods beside him and said, "go around here, you should be able to reach the plain area!" But Cheng Ran''s mouth said, but did not move, but the eyes tightly looking at the war in front of those groups of people.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s look, Song Feng is not in a hurry to take people around to leave, but plans to wait and see. Maybe when the battlefield is coming to an end, I can take people to collect some good things.


    In the battlefield in front of them, among these nearly 1000 people, it is indeed people from several other continents who are engaged in scuffle. At that time, the holy spider with more than 100 psionic powers from the White Willow continent came to China and passed through several other areas of Qitong island. What happened at that time immediately attracted the attention of Simao.


    Speaking of this, a large team of simang continent was relaxing near the snow mountain area when they saw a strong man from the sky level coming with more than 100 psionic powers from the White Willow continent. The people of Simao thought that the people of Bailiu were coming towards themselves, so they immediately stood on guard.


    However, the people who saw Bailiu almost passed by from a place not far away, which made the people in simang very curious, so they planned to follow and see the situation. However, as soon as the people from simang came out, they met people from nanmu and Qinghai. When they met, they immediately started fighting.


    Then, hearing the news, the shenwuwei powers of Haotian mainland joined the battle group when they saw the chaos among the three sides. At one time, the fight between the four continents was very lively.


    But they didn''t know that in an open cave in the snow mountain area, another large team of the Tibetan dragon continent was watching the battle between the four continents from a distance. At one time, nearly 200 people were hiding there quietly, watching the movement in the distance.


    People in the Tibetan dragon continent plan to wait until the four continents have almost finished fighting before they come out to clean up the mess.


    At this time, in the woods opposite them, when the thirty-six monsters in the Song Dynasty wind belt appeared, because the cave was very high, although it was very far away, the people in the Tibetan dragon continent still found a group of people in the Song Dynasty wind.


    Seeing that there are only dozens of people on the other side, not even a team, the people in the Tibetan dragon mainland are ignored. However, seeing Song Feng''s dozens of people hiding quietly in the woods like himself, it seems that they are also planning to wait for the end of the battle outside, so as to find a bargain. These people in the Tibetan dragon continent can''t help it.


    "Mulder, do you want to fish in troubled waters? Too arrogant! " One of the powers of the Tibetan dragon continent could not help saying.


    These powers in the Tibetan dragon continent are basically members of the holy dragon group in the Tibetan dragon continent. The Tibetan dragon continent is different from the other six continents, because of the special geographical relationship, there are steep mountains everywhere in the Tibetan dragon continent. In these mountains, there are many places where dragons exist. These dragons are like the ice dragon on Qitong Island, with wings and sharp claws, and their destructive power is terrible.


    In the Tibetan dragon continent, in addition to the powers, ordinary people often see these giant dragons. However, when these dragons appear, these ordinary people''s villages and towns suffer.


    Because these dragons are not only destructive, but also almost cruel. Every time you appear in a place, it''s almost like the end of life.


    In such a vicious environment, the holy dragon regiment was founded by some powers in the Tibetan dragon continent thousands of years ago. And the duty of the holy dragon group is to protect the ordinary society from the invasion and destruction of those giant dragons.


    Later, after slow development, the strength of Shenglong group gradually grew. Almost every village in the Tibetan dragon continent has the organization of the holy dragon group. While helping ordinary people resist the dragon, these holy dragon groups also set up their own management system. To tell you the truth, although there are several allies in the Tibetan dragon continent, the most powerful one in the Tibetan dragon continent is the holy dragon regiment. Even the kings of those allies have to fear three points when they see the holy dragon regiment.


    In a word, although the Tibetan dragon continent has been divided up by several allies. But the power that really controls the Tibetan dragon continent is the holy dragon regiment.


    Long lie, who had participated in the Jihad of the seven continents before, was a member of the holy dragon regiment.


    Therefore, compared with the influence among different continents, it is unintentionally the holy dragon regiment in the Tibetan dragon continent.


    This time, Qitong island was in chaos, and the holy dragon regiment in the Tibetan dragon continent almost sent out thousands of holy dragon regiments, more than those in the Bailiu continent. Therefore, although Ouyang Shaohua and I destroyed a large team before, it did not have much impact on the strength of the Tibetan dragon mainland.


    However, when taking part in the scuffle of the seven continents, the upper level of the holy dragon regiment had a clear idea that this time the scuffle of the seven continents, their own Tibetan dragon mainland would surely win the final victory.


    So at this moment, it''s not far away that someone, like himself, plans to sit and watch the tiger fight, waiting to pick up the cheap. This makes the people of the holy dragon group in the Tibetan dragon mainland very unhappy.


    Then the people of the holy dragon group discussed and sent a team of nearly 100 people to quietly walk around from the other side and approach the thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River.


    On Song Feng''s side, while watching the scuffle of several continents in the distance, he suddenly realized that a force was slowly approaching him. Song Feng, who was already alert, immediately looked around.


    Song Feng''s face suddenly changed when he saw that there were more than 100 powers, which were less than 100 meters away from him. Then he called on the thirty-six strange people in Jiangnan and immediately stood on guard for the battle.


    "Which continent are you from? So many people dare to break into Qitong island? " The leader of the holy dragon regiment, when his own people were about to surround the thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, couldn''t help looking at Song Feng and asked coldly.


    Although Song Feng was calm, he saw that almost all the people in front of him were the strength of the local rank, not even a mysterious rank. He was immediately overwhelmed by the powerful strength of the other side, but he still said with pride: "we are from the mainland of China!"


    "Chinese mainland?"


    The leader of Shenglong group frowned. Before the end of the Jihad, because Jiang Feng of the Chinese mainland, very humane to his holy dragon regiment long lie let go. So the people of Shenglong regiment have a very good impression of China, at least they have no hostility.


    So at the moment, when Song Feng said that he was from the mainland of China, the leader of the holy dragon regiment frowned, then said with a smile, "if that''s the case, you can go. We won''t do anything to you. But don''t worry about the battle over there. We in the Tibetan dragon mainland will come and clean up the mess later! "


    Hearing the leader of the holy dragon regiment, Song Feng was stunned, and then frowned.


    Ma De, if the other party says something, he has to leave obediently. It''s not reconciled.


    By this time, Song Feng had fully realized the cruelty of the chaos on Qitong island. Not only is there constant scuffle among the seven continents, but the strength of each continent is very strong. Almost the strength of these continents to reach Qitong island is almost the same as that of Tianzun League, which is not able to be countered by their own scattered forces.

 Chapter 650

    So, although he was a little upset, Song Feng decided to leave with his own people.


    However, just when Song Feng greets the thirty-six strange people in Jiangnan and is ready to leave. All of a sudden, I heard a roar from afar.


    Then Song Feng and his group, as well as the more than 100 Tibetan dragon mainland holy dragon regiments nearby, saw that in the distance of the snow mountain, a man was riding a blood red war horse, almost flying in the air.


    There was only one man who came. He was riding on a horse. He was strong and had bronze skin. Resolute face also gives people a force. The man was dressed in gold scale armor, with ribbon decoration on his body. At the same time, he also wore a long blood colored cape on his shoulder. His armor was shining with gold, which made people feel majestic.


    Moreover, the man was holding a long gun with a blood colored gun head. On the head of the gun, there seemed to be a mass of blood mist winding around, which seemed to have a bloodthirsty taste.


    And from such a distance, Song Feng and the holy dragon group of Canglong felt the strong momentum of that man.


    Tianjie!


    Unexpectedly, there is a strong man in the sky.


    Song Feng was secretly surprised. At the same time, I was shocked to see this man riding a war horse and dressed almost like an ancient general. It gave me a strong sense of oppression and a strange feeling at the same time.


    And the people of the holy dragon regiment can''t help being on guard at the moment.


    The man in front of him is Zetian, the commander of the shenwuwei in Haotian. The position of commander zetianda was conferred by Emperor Tianqi of Haotian, and shenwuwei was also established by Emperor Tianqi. In a word, the whole shenwuwei organization in Haotian is the private power of the emperor Tianqi. The emperor Tianqi also had absolute power over Haotian.


    Therefore, although Zetian is the strength of Tianjie, he is absolutely loyal to Tianqi emperor.


    However, Zetian is very violent. This time, the people who led shenwuwei rushed to Qitong island to participate in the scuffle between the seven continents. Originally, they accepted emperor Tianqi''s will and planned to wait and see the trend of other continents before making plans.


    However, Zetian sent two teams of 100 people. After entering the depths of Qitong Island, for several days, there was almost no news from the two teams, and they almost broke off contact. This lets originally the disposition is irascible Ze day, in the heart a time is very exasperated.


    Finally, Zetian couldn''t help it, so he rode into Qitong island to see what happened to his shenwuwei team.


    However, Zetian didn''t know that as early as a day ago, one of his shenwuwei teams was destroyed by the people of the Tibetan dragon continent and the nanmu continent in the plain.


    At the moment, another team of shenwuwei, in the snow mountain area here, is almost forced to participate in the scuffle of the four mainland powers.


    Zetian was lucky enough to find this place by chance.


    So, seeing from a distance that his Shenwu Wei was fighting with the powers of the three continents, Zetian suddenly roared, put up his long gun, and instantly joined in.


    Originally, the team of powers between the four continents had a good fight with each other, and they didn''t win or lose in a short time. However, after Zetian, the absolute heaven level strongman, joined in, the situation immediately reversed.


    Only see the long gun in Zetian''s hand waving, from time to time someone was stabbed by the long gun. At the moment of being pierced by a long gun, those powers almost have no ability to struggle and get rid of, and are killed instantly. Moreover, Song Feng''s two gangs are shocked to realize that the long gun in Zetian''s hand seems to be evil.


    Generally speaking, when the psionic body is severely damaged by the psionic weapon, it only damages some flesh and blood. The psionic can recover the wound with his own energy. However, when Zetian''s spear pierces the body of the psionic, although the psionic uses energy to recover the wound, the blood still flows, and his own recovery ability seems to be lost.


    They didn''t know that Zetian''s spear was the Royal heaven level spirit weapon specially given to him by the Apocalypse emperor of Haotian, and its name was baduanhun.


    As long as the powers below the level of heaven are stabbed by the broken soul of the overlord, there is no possibility of living any more.


    The horse under Zetian''s crotch is also a legendary horse in Haotian, which is called Youtian. It means that if you get this horse, you can ride it to the sky. Although this horse has no wings, but you Tian war horse, still can fly in the air.


    And you Tian is not only a mount, but also a spirit beast of Zetian. Although it doesn''t have special attack skills, the agility of Youtian warhorse is terrible. As long as you Tian''s horse is running with all his strength, you can only see a bloody shadow. And in battle, you can also carry your master to avoid some deadly skills.


    Therefore, with Ba Duan soul in hand and Youtian horse in the crotch, Zetian is almost invincible in Haotian.


    At the moment, riding on the Youtian horse, Zetian joined the regiment with a baduanhun spear. For a short time, the team of powers in the three continents could hardly touch Zetian''s shadow. Even in the blink of an eye, those powers were pierced by BA duanhun in the neck and chest. Some people even didn''t know how they died and fell into a pool of blood.


    In just a few minutes, in the hiss of the Youtian war horse, from time to time, some powers screamed and died. In the end, except for the shenwuwei of Haotian, almost all the powers of the other three continents were killed by Zetian. For a moment, Zetian was riding a Youtian horse, standing aloof in the air. His bloody cape was flying in the wind, and the soul of baduan was lying in front of him. He was just like a peerless God of war.


    Song Feng looked at the hundreds of people, and was killed by Zetian in the blink of an eye. He almost took a breath of cold air.


    And the people of the holy dragon group of the Tibetan dragon mainland also quietly retreated, intending to join their own people hiding in the cave on the other side. However, at this time, Zetian''s fierce eyes swept the woods not far in front of him, and the cave behind him. With a cold hum, he pointed his long gun directly at the people of Song Feng and Shenglong regiment on this side of the woods.


    "Hum, hiding there stealthily, are you going to come out and clean up the mess after watching the tiger fight in the mountain? A gang of shameless people, all come out to die! "


    Song Feng and the other thirty-six monsters could hardly help covering their ears. But even so, some people''s noses and corners of their mouths were shaken with blood.


    By the way, the strong man of Tianjie found himself.


    Song Feng was very frightened for a moment. He quickly called his own people and ran towards the deep forest. At this time, the people of the holy dragon group, seeing Zetian, found themselves. Under the influence of the holy dragon group for a long time, the people of the holy dragon group, when facing the giant dragons in the Tibetan dragon continent, are indomitable and never retreat. And at the moment, facing Zetian such a strong man, these people are also inspired by the blood, all of a sudden rushed out.


    "The holy dragon regiment is not a coward!"


    "Drink, holy dragon regiment, never say die!"


    For a moment, more than 100 members of the holy dragon regiment in the forest and hundreds of people in the cave behind rushed out almost at the same time, shouting the slogan of the holy dragon regiment, and surrounded Zetian and the remaining dozens of shenwuwei people there.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Zetian waved the baduanhun in his hand. Seeing these people, he was not afraid of his own strength. Instead, he surrounded them one by one, with a knowing smile on his face.


    Then, Ze Tian''s fierce eyes, slowly swept around, incomparably domineering is to say: "hum, don''t say you hundreds of people, even if it is so many people again, don''t want to leave me here!"


    Really, at the moment to see the other party has so many people, Zetian heart is still very surprised. Originally, when he killed other mainland powers just now, Zetian felt that there were people hiding in the woods and the caves behind him. However, Zetian thought that there were more than 100 people at most, so when he killed these other mainland powers in front of him. Zetian also plans to solve those people who are hiding in the dark.

 Chapter 651

    However, he was shocked to see hundreds of them come out suddenly.


    You know, when Zetian broke into the battle group just now, he was able to kill so many ground level masters easily because the opponent''s energy was almost consumed.


    At the moment, facing hundreds of energetic holy dragon regiments, Zetian is not sure that he can kill all these people even though he has magic soldiers and horses in his hands.


    The hundreds in front of us are all experts of the earth level. Together, they can''t kill themselves, but they can also hurt themselves seriously. However, Zetian has been in Haotian for a long time. The more challenging he is, the more interested he is.


    And now around Zetian those jihadists, seriously, at this moment, although one by one face fearless, but close to feel Zetian that incomparably strong Tianjie strength, one by one heart or some uneasy.


    The two sides were so deadlocked for more than ten seconds. Seeing the people of the holy dragon group around them, they did not dare to rush to fight. Zetian is very sensitive to realize that although these people are fierce, they are still afraid of themselves.


    Zetian, in fact, doesn''t have much self-confidence. After all, there are so many powerful people in the local ranks who really want to fight. I''m afraid that all the people who have just been saved will die here.


    Thinking about this, Zetian gave a long roar, swept the soul around with Ba Duan, and said coldly: "since you don''t do it, let''s get out of the way for me. Hum, I didn''t intend to let you live, but I appreciate that you are all so bloody, so I''ll leave you alive for the time being. But next time you meet me, you won''t be so lucky. Get out of here! " Zetian is proud to say these words. But really, at the moment Zetian said these, is completely in the forced.


    However, Zetian is a strong man in the heaven level after all. It''s normal to say these words to the holy dragon group. Moreover, after hearing Zetian''s words, all the members of the holy dragon regiment looked at each other, and then they quietly made way.


    Then Zetian rode his horse and left with those shenwuwei people. However, after a short walk, looking at the people of the holy dragon group behind him, he also went to the opposite place. Zetian could not help but frown and let the dozens of shenwuwei people return to the rest place of Haotian continent. But he is riding a war horse, chasing Song Feng in the direction of these people''s escape.


    Zetian really appreciates those holy dragon regiments who are brave and fearless of death in the Tibetan dragon continent. He has a heart of love for talent. As for Song Feng, who saw that the situation was not right, turned around and ran, and wanted to take advantage of it when they met with cheap people, Zetian looked down upon and disdained them. Just now, when he was met by himself, Zetian would rather let the people of Shenglong group go than Song Feng.


    In Zetian''s world, there are only heroes who died in battle, not cowards who are afraid of death.


    So Zetian intended to go back for a while, but he realized that Song Feng and his gang had not escaped far, so he immediately turned to chase them.


    Song Feng leads the thirty-six monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, and Cheng ran runs to the depths of the woods in a panic. But don''t know oneself this gang of people, already toward the direction of Bai Liu mainland rest. And after running a distance, Song Feng also decided to have a rest.


    Song Feng thought to himself that those idiots in the Tibetan dragon continent just now, knowing that they were strong in the sky, had to rush out with a stiff head, which was the rhythm of looking for death. However, with their delay for the time being, it is estimated that the strong of the sky level will not catch up.


    However, just as Song Feng thought about this, when he looked back, he saw that in the sky, the blood red war horse was chasing like a fire cloud, and immediately the guy in armor, like the God of war, had already chased him. Song Feng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    At the same time, Song Feng can''t help but scold: "NIMA, so many people, you don''t fight, why do you chase us?"


    Cheng ran also saw Ze day, at the moment in the heart is also speechless depressed, in the heart scold a way: lie trough, follow these idiots, really pour blood mold. How can the strong man of the sky rank stare at us?


    However, Song Feng and Cheng ran did not know that if they had just rushed out with the holy dragon regiment, maybe seeing their bravery, Zetian would also choose to let them go. But they choose to turn around and run away. This kind of coward behavior makes Zetian look shameless.


    While Song Feng and Cheng ran scold each other in their hearts, Zetian has been suspended above them on his horse. He looks down on them and says coldly: "just now, you want to make a profit at last? Hum, this kind of behavior deserves Qitong island to be our enemy? You people, die


    With that, he was carrying his horse and gave a loud drink. The horse suddenly sped up and rushed down. At that moment, Song Feng almost instinctively yelled to the people around him: "get out of the way!"


    However, Song Feng''s words didn''t work at all. When Zetian rushed down on his horse, there were two people who were carried in the air by Ba Duan Hun. Before they could react, they were stabbed by Zetian''s two sharp stabs. They were stabbed by Ba Duan Hun and died before they fell down.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran almost took a breath of cold air, and his body could not help shaking.


    Tianjie, this is the strength of Tianjie. It''s terrible.


    Zetian killed two people as if he had run over an ant. He rode his horse back to the sky again and scanned them coldly. Now in Zetian''s eyes, these people are dead.


    While taking advantage of this gap, Song Feng greets the rest of the people to gather together, and then anxiously says to Cheng ran: "brother Cheng, don''t be stunned. It''s up to you this time. Let''s fight with him! "


    You know, Song Feng is also famous in mainland China. Although he can''t fight against the powerful Tianzun League, he is still very powerful in front of other families of powers. Who knows that just when he arrived at Qitong Island, he met a strong man of Tianjie. Although he was a little panicked, after Zetian killed his two brothers, Song Feng''s blood was also aroused.


    Nima, even if we are all dead, we will fight for you!


    With this in mind, Song Feng and the other thirty-six members immediately released their skills towards Zetian. Cheng ran hesitated and took out his flute to play the previous song of killing.


    This time, Cheng ran played the song of killing and cutting, which was heard by all the thirty-six strange people in Jiangnan. At that moment, all the thirty-six strange people in Jiangnan became furious, and their strength was strengthened. Their eyes were red, and they looked full of evil spirit.


    "Why?"


    Seeing the changes in front of him, especially these people, his strength has suddenly improved a lot. Zetian can''t help but frown and is very surprised. Then he looked at Cheng ran, who was not far away, playing the flute. Zetian, in particular, just looked at Cheng Ran''s mouth moving, but could not hear any sound, which made him more confused.


    "What power is this? It''s a little weird! "


    Zetian mumbles, and then looks at Song Feng''s group. The murderous look on his face shows up again, and urges the Yutian horse to rush into Song Feng''s group again.


    This time, Ze angel gave half more power than just now, but he didn''t kill two people as easily as just now. But it was very hard, in dozens of people, stabbed one of them in the chest. However, that person, it is very let Ze day surprised, did not immediately die, but struggled for a long time, just fell to the ground.


    Strange, is it the special effect of your own baduan soul that has lost its function?


    You know, if you are assassinated by your own tyrant soul, ordinary powers have no ability to recover at all and will die immediately. Zetian is very puzzled to think, immediately aware of, strange place, is standing there blowing silent song of Cheng ran.


    And Zetian didn''t know that the music played by Cheng ran was lost for thousands of years. Although he is the strength of Tianjie, he can''t guess the reason at the moment.

 Chapter 652

    The boy is strange, so he has to go back to interrogate him. Zetian is puzzled. He kills several thirty-six strange people in Jiangnan in succession, and rushes to chengran immediately.


    Just as Zetian is about to rush in front of Cheng ran, he sees Cheng ran in front of him and suddenly turns into a long shadow. Almost in the blink of an eye, he dodges to another place. His body method is very strange.


    "Why?"


    At this moment, Zetian is immediately aroused curiosity, and is not in a hurry to kill the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan. Looking at Cheng Ran''s strange body method, he immediately catches up with Youtian''s horse.


    This time, Zetian almost gave full play to his strength of seven or eight layers, and the speed was amazing. Almost when Cheng ran just stood firm, Zetian had rushed to him on his horse.


    At that moment, Cheng ran was almost shocked. You know what Cheng ran used just now is the wind shadow technique. Cheng ran thinks that even the leader of Tianzun League, Sikong Ling, won''t catch up with him so quickly. But in front of Zetian, the body method is quick to let oneself despair.


    Cheng ran doesn''t know that the speed of Zetian''s cultivation ability is not so terrible, but it''s not the same with Youtian warhorse.


    But at the moment Zetian chases Cheng ran in front of him, and doesn''t stab out the baduanhun spear in his hand. Instead, he suddenly reaches out another hand and grabs Cheng Ran''s heart.


    The boy in front of him is very strange. Zetian plans to take Cheng ran back and ask him well.


    However, at this moment, Cheng ran thinks that Zetian seizes himself and kills himself for the first time, so he has a strong desire to survive in despair and tries his best to use the art of wind and shadow. At that critical moment, he once again evaded Zetian''s attack.


    And this time, Cheng ran quickly fled to the distance, almost hiding in the wind, can only vaguely see a nearly transparent shadow, in the rapid run to the distance.


    Now in Cheng Ran''s heart, he just wants to get rid of Zetian. When Song Feng and Song Feng went to Qitong Island, Cheng Ran''s original purpose was to find a temporary partner.


    You should know that the current Qitong island is full of crises. If you enter Qitong Island rashly, it will be very difficult for Cheng ran to deal with people from other continents. If you are with the thirty-six monsters in Jiangnan, you will take care of each other. That way, it will be very convenient for you to find the entrance to other continents.


    However, Cheng ran never thought that he had just entered Qitong island with the thirty-six monsters of Song Feng, when he met Zetian, a powerful man of heaven rank. Not only that, he and the thirty-six monsters of Jiangnan were chased by Zetian.


    For a moment, Cheng Ran is depressed and wants to scold, but Zetian''s pursuit behind him almost doesn''t give him the chance to scold, just like a shadow.


    But seeing Cheng Ran''s strange body method in front of him, Zetian can''t say how angry he is. Ma De, who has been in Haotian for so many years, can''t catch up with a boy who has the strength of the local rank. If it''s spread out, where can he put his face.


    He was annoyed. Zetian urged Youtian''s horse to speed up again. Just as chengran was about to run out of the forest, Zetian took the lead and jumped over chengran''s head. Then the baduan soul in his hand drew a bloody arc and blocked the road in front of chengran. He yelled: "boy, you can run. Stop for me!"


    Seeing the firecracker in front of him and the evil spirit from Ba Duan Hun, Cheng Ran is shocked and stops. To tell you the truth, Cheng ran tries his best to activate his energy and exert his wind shadow skill, but he is already tired.


    Although the wind shadow technique is very strange, it consumes energy very quickly. Moreover, Cheng Ran''s current strength has not yet fully trained the wind shadow technique to the highest level of the kind of coming and going without shadow.


    In the moment of Cheng Ran''s stupefaction, Ze Tianleng snorts, reaches out like lightning, grabs Cheng Ran''s collar, and then drags it to you Tianzhan''s horse.


    Cheng Ran is dying to grasp the collar, under the oppression of Zetian''s powerful Tianjie strength, he only feels suffocating despair.


    "Boy, do you still want to run?"


    Zetian coldly said, holding Cheng Ran''s collar and shaking his body, his face is also very cold.


    Cheng ran sneered bitterly and said, "master, you can kill me if you want. There''s no need to sneer at me like that." At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is already unspeakable despair.


    In front of him, the powerful man of the heaven rank has taken so much effort to seize himself. He will surely kill him to vent his anger. However, although Cheng Ran is ready to die, he is still deeply unwilling.


    Especially thinking of the space ring on her body, Liu Yiyi is still waiting for herself to let her out and go to other continents to live with her. Now if he died, Liu Yiyi would also die in the ring of space and lonely waiting.


    At the thought of these, Cheng Ran''s heart is a pain.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zetian looks at him with great interest, and the murderous spirit in his eyes turns into curiosity. He laughs and looks at Cheng ran and says: "you''re not afraid of death, do you know who I am? In the vast continent, few people dare to talk to me like this. It''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant! "


    Listening to Zetian''s words, Cheng ran thinks with disdain: madder, I don''t care who you are. Since you can''t beat me, I''ll die if I die. How can there be so much nonsense.


    Looking at Cheng ran not talking, Ze Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice: "I ask you, what body method did you use just now?"


    Hearing Zetian suddenly ask this, Cheng ran immediately understands why Zetian didn''t kill himself immediately. It turns out that he was interested in his body method, so Cheng ran thinks about it and doesn''t intend to hide it. Anyway, his life is in Zetian''s hand, so Cheng ran says frankly: "it''s called fengyingshu!"


    "The art of wind and shadow?"


    Zetian frowned, and then couldn''t help exclaiming: "good body method, you are a boy of the earth steps, you can avoid my Youtian horse. It''s not easy!"


    Listening to Zetian''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t intend to kill himself for the time being. Cheng ran quickly smiles and says, "master, I''ve already told you, can you let me go?"


    "Let it go? You think it''s beautiful. Hum, if I don''t kill you, you will be very lucky, and dare to let me let you go! " Zetian can''t help sneering.


    When Cheng ran heard this, he was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "since you don''t kill me, you don''t want to let me go. I don''t know what the elder wants!"


    Zetian meditates and stares at Cheng ran tightly. At this moment, Cheng Ran is stared at by Zetian''s fierce eyes, and then Zetian takes a deep breath and says, "I don''t think you are a coward who is afraid of death. Well, you can go back to Haotian with me and be my deputy for the time being. You will serve for me in the future. I will protect your honor and wealth. How about that? "


    "This..."


    Hear Zetian''s words, Cheng ran suddenly some depressed. Cao, follow you to Haotian mainland, be your deputy general, and serve you all your life? You''re kidding! Special code, I didn''t join the Tianzun League in mainland China. Will I serve you?


    However, Cheng ran still doesn''t dare to say it when he thinks about it. However, when he thinks about Zetian''s words, Cheng Ran is also a little excited. Originally, I was planning to go to other continents. Now, a strong man of Tianjie invites me. I can save a lot of trouble.


    But at the thought of serving the people in front of him forever, Cheng Ran has some resistance in his heart. In this way, when you go to the vast continent, you will lose your freedom?


    These thoughts are in Cheng Ran''s mind. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer them. Cheng Ran''s heart is very clear. If he refuses directly, he is afraid that Zetian will kill himself immediately.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s hesitation, Zetian frowned and said in a poor tone: "how? You don''t want to. Hum, boy, I can tell you that in the vast continent, there are many powers who want to join the shenwuwei. I''m giving you such a good chance now, but it''s a great honor for you! "

 Chapter 653

    "No, master, I don''t want to, but I''m thinking, in fact, I''m not strong. I''m just a little faster. I really don''t know what I can do for you if I become your deputy!" Cheng ran said very carefully.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zetian immediately laughs, looks at Cheng ran with sharp eyes, and says: "boy, do you want to cheat me? What music did you play when I killed those rubbish just now? "


    Hearing Zetian''s words, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s expression, Zetian almost sneered and continued: "although I can''t hear you, you can make them improve a lot in an instant after you take out the flute and play the music. Ha ha, you have learned a lot! "


    When he said this, although Zetian had a sneer on his face, he was thinking in his heart: this boy is a talent. If he can use it for himself and join the shenwuwei, his shenwuwei''s power will certainly increase a lot.


    Speaking of this, although Zetian''s shenwuwei is absolutely powerful in Haotian, it is true that there are no outstanding people in the shenwuwei except Zetian. So the whole Shenwu guard, no matter what the big or the small, is basically managed by Zetian alone.


    You know, shenwuwei barracks are all over Haotian mainland. It''s not easy to rely on one person to manage such a big force, so Zetian needs to find a suitable helper in recent years.


    On the Royal side of Haotian mainland, Emperor Tianqi was also very clear about the situation of shenwuwei. In recent years, he recommended several young talents to Zetian, but Zetian didn''t think much of them.


    Now seeing Cheng ran, Zetian pays attention to Cheng Ran''s body method at the beginning, but after seizing it, Cheng ran would rather die than surrender, which makes Zetian''s heart love talent.


    But at the moment, Cheng ran still seems to be confused when facing Zetian, which can''t escape Zetian''s eyes.


    Sure enough, hearing Zetian''s words, Cheng ran smiles awkwardly, and then says, "well, in fact, my flute is just a decoration. The elder said that you didn''t hear me play any music. You really think too much and think too much of me! I''m not as strong as you think


    "All right, will you make it for me?"


    Zetian calm face, can''t help but sneer a, dead grasp Cheng ran, suddenly urged the crotch of you Tian war horse, suddenly jumped into the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, he took Cheng ran to the rest place of Bailiu not far away.


    At the moment, there is a large team of more than 200 people in the resting place of Bailiu mainland. These are all the people of luochamen in Bailiu.


    At the moment, these more than 200 ground level masters of the luochamen realized that there was a strong man of heaven level in the air where they were resting, and they were still riding on their horses, holding long guns with evil spirit. While they were shocked one by one, they were all on guard.


    In the absence of the holy spider, the people of the luochamen did not dare to act rashly, and looked at Zetian in the sky one by one.


    Zetian, however, didn''t look at the luochamen on the ground. He grabbed Cheng Ran''s collar in one hand and lifted it down from you Tian''s horse. Then he grabbed Cheng Ran''s collar and hung him in the air. He said coldly, "boy, do you know who I am? You want to cheat me? Hum, when I was in the vast land, I killed more people than the powers you saw. I''ve never seen any kind of glib before, and you''re still being careful with me! "


    Then Zetian glanced at the people on the White Willow land on the ground and continued slowly: "believe it or not, I''ll let go now. Can''t you run? See how far you can escape in the sky before you can land. Since you can avoid my capture several times, I wonder if you can avoid the siege of these people? "


    Speaking of this, Zetian''s face with a sneer, but also deliberately weighed Cheng Ran''s collar, said: "how? I''ll let go now. Let''s have a try? "


    what the fuck.


    Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed when he saw that more than 200 people in Baiyu continent, especially the other side, were almost all masters in the later and middle stages of the earth order.


    It''s true that the wind shadow skill that I practiced is flying in the sky, but it''s also short-range. The sky level strong man thinks highly of himself and forces himself to submit in this way.


    It''s not hard for Cheng ran to imagine that as soon as he let go of the sky level, he would have to land if he could fly hundreds of meters at most. At that time, those people from the mainland of Bai Liu will definitely rush up. Even if they don''t die at that time, it''s almost over.


    Think of these, Cheng Ran''s face has changed, but Cheng ran noticed that when Zetian said those words just now, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, this detail was suddenly seen in Cheng Ran''s eyes.


    Crouching troughs, this heaven level strong man must be bluffing himself!


    Cheng ran secretly thinks, and finally understands Zetian''s intention. The Tianjie strongman deliberately scares himself, just wants to let himself say the magic magic music. Ma De, thinking of this, Cheng ran can''t help but curse in his heart.


    However, at the moment, Cheng Ran has no way. Since the other side has seen through his practice, it''s hard to say if he refuses to admit it. Who knows if this person will kill himself when his brain is hot.


    So Cheng ran thought about it and said to Zetian with a wry smile: "ha ha, master, you are very observant. You have noticed my thoughts and cultivation skills. How powerful! It''s worthy of being the strong one in the sky! Ha ha


    "Did the boy admit it?"


    Zetian looks at Cheng ran with satisfaction, sneers, frowns and says: "don''t flatter me first. Tell me, what is your mental skill of playing flute? "


    "Er, well, this is called the phantom music. I got it by accident!"


    Cheng ran naturally said, seriously, when he told anyone about the magic music before, Cheng ran didn''t say the real name, so he took out the word "magic". And for Zetian in front of him, the same is true. Even at the last moment, Cheng ran still keeps his hand and doesn''t intend to tell the whole story.


    When Zetian heard the name, he frowned and said, "what''s the function of magic music?"


    Cheng Ran is still grasped by Zetian at the moment. At the moment, his body is hanging in the air, and he can''t say how uncomfortable it is. However, Cheng ran didn''t dare to protest at the moment, so he naturally said: "of course, just like what you just said, it''s to help other powers to improve their strength instantly, especially in battle, the effect is more obvious!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zetian is very excited.


    Sure enough, sure enough! Ha ha, if this boy is brought back to Haotian mainland by himself, let him join shenwuwei. Then let this boy teach this skill to those shenwuwei people. At that time, each camp will arrange a person to practice the magic music. No matter what troubles his Shenwu Wei may encounter, can he not deal with them easily?


    Zetian is so happy because he knows very well the effect of Cheng ran playing the flute just now. Just now, Song Feng''s gang didn''t attract their attention. However, after playing the flute, the boy''s strength suddenly increased. Originally, he could easily kill Song Feng''s gang. However, after playing the flute, Cheng ran took great pains to kill one of them.


    So Zetian knows the power of Cheng Ran''s song.


    While Cheng Ran is saying this, he looks at the powers of the White Willow land below. At the moment, more than 200 people almost ignore themselves and stare at Zetian beside them.


    At this time, Cheng ran immediately realized that he and the Tianjie strongman were hanging here. It was undoubtedly the Tianjie strongman that attracted people''s attention. After all, Tianjie strongmen are rare in all continents.


    Notice these, Cheng ran secretly think, even if is oneself now and the day rank strong person nearby, suddenly whereabouts. Those people in Bailiu mainland probably don''t look at themselves directly. They may get together and fight against the Tianjie strongmen around them.

 Chapter 654

    In fact, Cheng ran guesses well. At the moment, the psionic powers of the White Willow land see Zetian and Cheng ran hanging in the air, and they don''t know what they are doing. However, in the eyes of these alchemists of luochamen in Bailiu, they think that Zetian is planning to kill himself, so they are all on guard. Some of them have even taken out their spirit weapons and are ready to fight.


    When Zetian heard Cheng Ran''s words, he was happy and had some doubts, so he said to Cheng ran: "magic music? It''s interesting to hear that, but I don''t know if what you said is true or false! "


    When he heard Zetian''s words, Cheng ran looked at the more than 200 land level powers in the White Willow continent. He secretly made up his mind. Then he said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, please try. After listening to me, you can feel it! "


    "Good!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zetian smiles. What he thinks at the moment is what Cheng ran says. Although know Cheng ran this guy is very strange, and has a power, but I still need to feel it personally, to determine their guess. So after Cheng ran said these words, Zetian almost said it without thinking.


    Then Zetian casually threw it, and threw Cheng ran directly to the nearby branch.


    At that moment, Cheng ran couldn''t help but scold: lying trough, the strong man of heaven''s rank said that he would accept himself as an assistant general, but he didn''t care about his safety at the moment.


    When the body flies toward the branch, Cheng ran feels that Zetian just threw out his moment, and seems to gather some energy on himself. Sure enough, in front of the branch in front of me, the inertia of flying forward suddenly disappeared, but I stood there steadily.


    At that moment, Cheng ran felt relieved. He thought he would fall to the ground.


    At this time, Zetian, riding on his horse, smiles at Cheng ran and says, "let''s start. Let me feel the power of that magic music!"


    At the moment, Zetian is not afraid that Cheng ran will run away. Although the boy is fast, Zetian just found out that in a short distance, Cheng Ran''s speed is amazing, but if he runs a long distance, he can easily catch up with you Tian''s horse.


    And Zetian believes that as long as the boy is not stupid, he doesn''t dare to run. If you really want to run again, you are really impolite. No matter how much you appreciate him in your heart, you will not be merciful to him again and again.


    And after hearing Zetian''s words, Cheng ran was also shocked: wocao, a strong man of heaven''s rank, is really brave!


    Cheng ran murmurs in his heart, but seeing Zetian''s self-confidence at the moment, he gives a sneer in his heart and thinks secretly: This is what you asked for. Don''t blame me.


    After observing the surrounding situation, especially seeing that there are more than 200 psionic powers gathered at his feet, Cheng Ran has a bold idea in his heart.


    It''s almost impossible to go to the Haotian continent with the powerful people in front of us. If you go, you will have no freedom, but you can''t refuse. Now while Zetian wants to experience his magic music, he has to take a chance.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran stood on the branch, took out the Jasper flute, and then put it on his mouth and played a tune gently. Moreover, only Zetian can hear this tune.


    But at the moment, looking at the two people in the air, suddenly one is still on the branch of the nearby tree, while the other is still hanging there on his horse. But the guy standing on the branch now took out a flute to play something, but he couldn''t hear it. For a moment, these people of luochamen in Bailiu mainland were very confused.


    But at the same time of doubt, attention is still on Zetian.


    Although I don''t know what these two people are doing, but in the place where I rest, there suddenly appears a strong man of heaven rank, which is a huge threat to my side.


    And Zetian at the moment, when he heard Cheng ran playing the tune, he immediately heard a kind of killing cutting tune. The voice was very exciting, and there was something exciting in the tone.


    For a time, Zetian only felt that his chest, a generous and passionate blood was stimulated, almost subconsciously, and the energy in his body was stimulated.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Zetian narrowed his eyes, listening to Cheng ran playing the song, feeling the energy collision in his body, at the same time, he also secretly praised it. However, all of a sudden, Zetian noticed that the tune played by Cheng ran seemed to be more evil.


    Almost at that moment, Zetian''s mind suddenly emerged endless killing intention, and his eyes gradually became red, a bloodthirsty thing, rampant in his mind.


    And this bloodthirsty, seems to be secretly guiding themselves, ready for an endless killing.


    Gradually, Zetian''s brain was gradually occupied by this bloodthirsty desire to kill. Zetian''s eyes were red, and he could almost bleed. At the same time, his fierce fighting spirit also came out. Zetian at the moment, like a god of death from hell.


    Zetian''s horse swam in the sky. At the moment, he also felt something wrong with his master. He raised his front hooves and planed in the air for a few times, making a long hiss.


    At this time, he noticed the endless murderous spirit of the Tianjie strongman in the sky. On the ground, these more than 200 alchemists of the luochamen in the Bailiu continent suddenly changed their faces and were on guard.


    "Stand by, everyone, and get ready to fight!"


    A leader couldn''t help shouting, looking at Zetian, whose eyes were red in mid air, the leader''s fear was unspeakable.


    When the man called out this sentence, Zetian suddenly set his eyes on him, and then urged the Youtian horses to dive down towards these people on the ground.


    "Die, die for me! Ha ha ha, I can''t bear to drink blood with my spear! " Zetian roared. For a moment, the powerful power was sent out. Almost all the people present could not help changing color.


    Zetian, at the moment, his mind is completely occupied by the desire to kill, even his mind is out of his control. At the moment, looking at the more than 200 strong men in the lower ranks, I have only one idea in my mind, that is to kill them all.


    While standing on the branch and watching Zetian rush towards the crowd below, Cheng Ran is surprised and happy at the moment. To his surprise, Zetian''s energy burst out under the stimulation of his own flute is so amazing that he can destroy heaven and earth.


    Cheng Ran is glad that his adventure has an effect. Although Zetian is a strong man in the sky, he is still bewitched by the sound of his flute.


    You know, magic music can not only steal other people''s energy in practice, but also improve other people''s strength in battle.


    Before, when Cheng ran helped Song Feng and his group, he played a more normal magic music. Therefore, after hearing the song, Song Feng''s group of people''s strength improved and their brains were still sober. At the moment, Cheng Ran is playing to Zetian, which is one of the most evil music in the magic music.


    Trouble!


    That''s right. The name of this song is the source of trouble!


    When hearing this music, the psionic will be crazy and even lose himself. There is only one idea in his mind, that is, killing, endless killing.


    Cheng ran practiced this song many times before, but he never used it. But this time, in order to escape from Zetian, Cheng ran decided to take a chance.


    Cheng ran was very satisfied with the result, but also very surprised, because Zetian is a strong man in the heaven level. After being confused by the source of trouble, his strength became extremely strong. At the moment, rushing down to the crowd of more than 200 land level powers, it''s just like a tiger into a sheep. Everywhere you go, there''s almost blood splashing. Every time you wave the Ba Duan soul in your hand, at least two or three heads fly into the air.


    "The enemy is attacking the enemy. Don''t spread out and work together to resist..."

 Chapter 655

    One of them, a man of luochamen in Bailiu continent, saw Zetian''s strong strength and couldn''t help crying out. However, before he said half of his words, he was stabbed a blood hole in his chest by BA duanhun, and immediately died with blood in his mouth.


    Die, die for me!


    At the moment, Zetian Sen''s cold eyes, looking at the people in front of him, only endless desire to kill. Now Zetian seems to have forgotten who he is. He just wants to kill all the people in front of him, so that his murderous spirit can be extinguished.


    However, Zetian didn''t notice it at all, just when he kept killing the people in Bailiu continent. Not far away, Cheng ran, standing on a branch, is playing the music of the source of trouble, and at the same time, he retreats to the seaside not far away.


    When he got to the seaside, Cheng ran didn''t stop playing the source of trouble. Because as soon as Cheng ran stops, Zetian over there will immediately recover his composure, and then he will fall short of success.


    When he got to the seaside, Cheng ran quickly looked around and found that there were a lot of big ships parked in the sea area behind the resting place of Bailiu mainland. These boats are different from the yachts in mainland China. They are all big wooden boats with wood and leather structure.


    At this time, Cheng ran thought that when he participated in Jihad before, Ouyang Shaohua seemed to have told them. Among the seven continents, when it comes to the development of civilization and technology, Cheng Ran is still the most advanced in mainland China. So when he saw the big wooden boat in front of him, he was a little surprised for a moment, but he immediately realized it.


    Because these wooden boats all carry a special logo, which seems to be the logo of an organization, and the decorations on these wooden boats are also very delicate. It seems to be something from Baiyu continent. Now that they are stopping these big wooden boats, they must be in the direction of entering Bailiu mainland.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran was surprised and happy. As long as he left Qitong island and went to other continents. The Huang family in the Chinese mainland, as well as the Tianjie strongman in the vast continent, had nothing to do with themselves.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran takes advantage of the power of the White Willow continent to fight against Zetian. He quietly jumps on the boat, and then quickly finds some small speedboats similar to yachts under the big wooden boat, and immediately puts a small speedboat down. As Cheng ran jumps up to paddle the clipper, he looks at Qitong Island, which is farther and farther away from him. Cheng ran also puts away the Jasper flute and stops playing.


    At this moment, Cheng ran was very happy, but at the same time, he was still a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, when Cheng ran stopped playing the song of the source of trouble, Zetian, who was constantly fighting among the luochamen powers in the mainland of Bailiu, woke up in an instant. Seeing that he was riding on his horse, he was at the resting place of the White Willow land. Almost all of the Ba Duan soul in his hand were dyed red by blood, and many of the powers of the earth level died around him.


    At the same time, in front of nearly 200 people of the White Willow continent powers, tightly around themselves, one by one looking at their eyes, is fear and resentment.


    At that moment, Zetian instantly understood something and looked at the branch that stood before Cheng ran. But at the moment, Cheng Ran has no shadow, which makes Zetian suddenly speechless rage.


    "Mad, what a cunning boy, you think you can escape like this?"


    Zetian roared, and his sharp eyes crossed the people in front of him. He immediately saw Cheng ran, who was sitting on the little clipper and rowing toward the direction of the White Willow continent. Then Zetian immediately urged his horse to chase him in the air.


    However, as soon as Zetian had this action, these people in Baiyu land thought Zetian was going to make a big noise in Baiyu land, and suddenly rushed up one by one without fear of death. For a time, there were dozens of ground level masters blocking in front of Zetian''s eyes.


    These people in the White Willow continent have been fighting with Zetian. They didn''t notice that Cheng ran, who was still in his sight before, is now secretly heading for the White Willow continent.


    And Zetian looked at these people, one by one desperate to stop himself, the heart of the tyranny suddenly broke out, baduan soul up and down waving, long gun over the place, immediately with a regiment of blood out.


    "Madder, how dare you stop me? If you don''t measure yourself, you''ll die! " Zetian roars, in the heart at the moment can''t say of exasperation, for a moment, the person in front of oneself, immediately have a few people to die in the gun of BA duanhun.


    And see Zetian''s strong strength. To tell you the truth, at the moment, these people of luochamen in Bailiu mainland felt a little empty for a moment. In front of him, it seems that only the spider saint and his own sect leader Shura 13 can fight him. And these people, in front of him, are undoubtedly looking for death.


    But I also can''t watch helplessly, a strong man of Tianjie breaks into his own Bailiu continent.


    With this in mind, these people of luochamen in Bailiu mainland suddenly became more determined because of the death of their companions and the insistence of their hearts. They were ready to defend the last line of defense and not let Zetian pass.


    These people don''t know that Zetian doesn''t have any interest in entering their Bailiu continent. The reason why he is so angry now is that he just wants to catch Cheng ran who has played himself.


    But Cheng ran in the White Willow continent, resist Zetian time, has been more and more far away from Qitong island.


    Finally, I don''t know how long I''ve been rowing. Looking at the disappearing Qitong Island behind me, Cheng Ran is relieved to see the boundless sea.


    Then Cheng ran took out his cell phone and looked at it. Sure enough, at this geographical location, the cell phone was almost out of signal, and the last signal was about to disappear.


    Look, I''ve come to the Bailiu continent, and I can''t use it.


    Cheng ran thought, ready to throw the phone into the sea, but suddenly don''t know why, Cheng ran thought of Zhao Xue in his mind.


    I thought that I would never see this girl again. How to say, Zhao Xue is also the girl of her first love. Cheng ran feels a little uncomfortable for a moment, and then he calls Zhao Xue.


    The signal was not good. After Cheng ran called, no one answered. Finally, Cheng ran gave up. Then Cheng ran took his mobile phone and sent a short message to Zhao Xue: I''m gone. I''ll see you later!


    After sending this, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly relaxed. Then he looked at the vast sea around him and laughed bitterly. Then he threw out his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone drew an arc, fell into the sea and sank in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng ran takes a deep breath and continues to paddle forward. He doesn''t know how long it takes to see a layer of fog on the sea. Cheng ran doesn''t stop and continues to paddle. Finally, after passing through the heavy sea fog, a harbor appears in front of him.


    Seeing that the harbor in front of him has no concrete platform, no lighthouse to indicate the direction, and only a wooden platform to facilitate ship stopping, Cheng Ran is excited.


    Is the White Willow land in front of you?


    Finally left China!


    Cheng ran sighed with emotion, and his whole body also had a kind of unspeakable ease. Then Cheng ran slowly docked the boat to the shore. On the wooden platform, you can see from a distance, not far away, there are some zero hour tents. And around these tents, there are some powers patrolling.


    However, Cheng ran noticed that the strength of these powers is not very strong, most of them are the strength of xuanjie.


    Cheng ran doesn''t know that these people are all from luochamen in Bailiu. They stayed here to meet the people of luochamen in Qitong Island, so they set up a temporary reception point here.


    But seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng Ran is still very careful. After landing, Cheng ran quietly walks to the side, trying to avoid these powers.


    However, after all, Cheng Ran is not familiar with the environment here. As soon as it rings, he is immediately discovered by the patrolling disciples of the luochamen.


    "Who? Who''s there! "


    The two patrolling powers of the Luocha gate immediately yell when they hear the news, and rush towards Cheng ran at the same time.


    After seeing Cheng ran and looking at Cheng Ran''s clothes, the two disciples of luochamen understood immediately. The guy in front of us must be from Qitong Island, and he is from other continents.

 Chapter 656

    "Stop and dare to come to Bailiu mainland. I really don''t want to live. Let''s die!" Two people shout and immediately surround Cheng ran. At the moment, other people, when they heard the shouting, rushed over.


    Looking at more and more people around, Cheng ran sneered, looked around and said, "with your strength, do you want to catch me? How ridiculous


    Then Cheng ran took out his flute and played the lost soul song in the magic music.


    This lost soul song can make people lose themselves in an instant. It sounds similar to the song about the source of trouble. It has the effect of confusing people''s mind. However, there is still a big difference between these two pieces. After one is played, it can improve people''s strength. And one is simply to let people lose their nature.


    When Cheng ran plays the song of lost soul, the people in front of him suddenly become blank, and his eyes are dull looking at Cheng ran.


    At this time, Cheng ran shows his wind shadow skill, takes out a sharp dagger in his hand, and flashes around as fast as he can. After Cheng ran stops, these people''s necks erupt blood almost at the same time, and then fall to the ground one by one.


    These people of luochamen never thought that this seemingly thin guy would be so powerful.


    When I found Cheng ran just now, some of the powers of the luochamen realized that Cheng Ran''s strength was in the ground level. But after all, he has so many people, even if he can''t kill him, he should be able to work together to win Cheng ran.


    However, these people can''t imagine that after Cheng ran played the song of lost soul, his thinking suddenly became blank. And when his gang regained consciousness, Cheng ran cut his group''s throat with a knife in a very strange way.


    You know, before and after this, the difference is just two or three seconds, but these people have no chance to do it.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Cheng ran hums coldly and mumbles: "you were going to leave quietly, but you sent them to the door yourself. Don''t blame me if you want to die!"


    With that, Cheng ran looks at the surrounding environment and goes up a mountain road not far away.


    In front of me, next to the sea, is a continuous mountain range. These mountains are not very high, but there are dense forests inside. Especially at this moment, it''s still at night. When Cheng ran walks into the mountain road, he can''t say that he is worried. Especially in this strange environment, Cheng ran walks and looks around warily, fearing that some more powers will appear.


    But Cheng ran didn''t know that he had already entered the territory of Nanling kingdom in Bailiu continent.


    It is said that in Bailiu mainland, it is divided into three countries, almost tripartite. Dongzhao, located in Northeast China, has the same civilization and language as Huaxia. Li ling''er and Shangguan Shao, who participated in Jihad before, are all from Dongzhao.


    Dalang is located in the West. Most of its territory is desert, and its people are brave. Almost everyone can ride a horse to fight. Therefore, if you don''t count the powers, Dalang kingdom is very powerful, with almost 100000 cavalry. In recent years, Dalang Kingdom has been disturbing the border of Dongzhao kingdom. Just when the seven continents participated in the Jihad, there had been several conflicts between Dalang and Dongzhao in Bailiu.


    Compared with Dongzhao state and Dalang state, Nanling state is located in the south of Bailiu continent. Most of the people in Nanling live in the forest because there are continuous mountains. These people in Nanling kingdom are easygoing and don''t like fighting. Among the three countries, they are in a neutral state.


    However, if violated, Nanling kingdom will fight to death. As early as a few decades ago, Dongzhao had launched a war to annex Nanling. However, because of the special geographical environment of Nanling, and the people of Nanling were good at forest fighting, Dongzhao was defeated in the end.


    After that war, Nanling and Dongzhao signed a peace agreement, and Nanling remained neutral. So these years, it has been Dalang and Dongzhao fighting.


    Although the general altar of luochamen in Bailiu was set up in the desert of Dalang Kingdom, Dongzhao kingdom had the most branches. To sum up, in Dongzhao state, the strength of luochamen is the strongest.


    However, in Nanling Kingdom and Dalang Kingdom, there are many divisions in luochamen. In a word, the power strength of the whole Bailiu continent is the luochamen. However, there are other powers, but under the pressure of the luochamen, they have been in a state of collapse.


    However, in spite of this, the reputation of luochamen in Bailiu mainland is not good except in Dalang Kingdom, but also in Dongzhao Kingdom and Nanling kingdom. Some people even call the luochamen an evil organization.


    However, in the seven continents'' participation in Jihad, the White Willow continent was still presided over by the rochamen.


    However, Cheng ran knew almost nothing about the situation in Baiyu. So now in the forest of Nanling Kingdom, Cheng Ran is almost careful.


    Finally, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I see a village in front of me. There are two lanterns hanging at the entrance of the village. This place without modern atmosphere gives Cheng ran a different feeling.


    Then Cheng ran walked slowly, but when he was near the village, Cheng ran was still on guard.


    In front of the gate of a large courtyard, the courtyard in front of us is a big family in the village. Moreover, there is still a candle light in it. Cheng ran thinks about it and knocks on the door.


    After running for such a long time, especially when he escaped from Zetian''s hands, Cheng ran was excited, but he was still nervous. At the moment, although he arrived in Bailiu, he still had to be careful everywhere, which made Cheng ran feel very tired, so when he saw the village, he wanted to have a good rest.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the knock, an old voice came from inside.


    When Cheng ran heard this, he was very similar to his own language in mainland China. He was relieved and said, "excuse me, I''m passing by. It''s getting late now. I want to stay here for one night. Please make it convenient."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the big wooden door suddenly opened, and then an old man appeared at the door, looking sixty or seventy years old. The old man looked at Cheng ran, then narrowed his eyes and said, "are you from Dongzhao?"


    Dongzhao state?


    Hearing these three words, Cheng ran frowned and thought to himself, what is Dongzhao state? Is there more than one country here? Thinking about this, Cheng ran nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true."


    The old man gave up his body and let Cheng ran go in. Then he closed the door and said, "this is almost the southernmost part of the White Willow land. You little brother, why did you come here suddenly? It''s easy to get lost in the mountains and forests! "


    Cheng ran sighed and followed the old man into the room. Looking at the ancient layout inside, he felt very interesting. Moreover, the old man in front of him was kind-hearted and didn''t look like a bad man. At the moment, Cheng ran didn''t intend to hide it, so he said, "in fact, I''m from other continents, not from your Bailiu continent!"


    "Ah


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the old man was shocked. He let out a cry. Looking at Cheng ran, he was surprised and said, "are you a practitioner?"


    In the land of white willow, people here call the powers practitioners, and the powers they practice are also called practices.


    Seeing that the old man was shocked, Cheng ran realized that the old man was afraid of himself and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, old man. I''m not a bad man. I''m just going to have a rest here and continue on my way! "


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran doesn''t know where to go when he comes to Bailiu.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the old man seemed to relax a little. Then he couldn''t help muttering to himself: "during this period, it''s said that there was a scuffle between the seven continents. So, is the news true? Are you from Qitong island? "


    Cheng ran nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t participate in the melee. I just want to find a quiet place to practice. Well, that''s what you mean by practice! "

 Chapter 657

    The old man nodded and suddenly thought of something. His face changed. Looking at Cheng ran, he said, "since you are from Qitong Island, have you ever had a fight with the people of luochamen since you came here?"


    The reason why the old man asked was that it was the closest to Qitong island. It can be said that people from Bailiu mainland have to go to Qitong island through the forest behind to reach the seaside. Now Qitong island is in chaos, and luochamen in Bailiu mainland has already sent many people to garrison at the seaside behind the forest.


    And the person in front of him, even if he could come from Qitong Island, would surely pass by the place where luochamen was stationed. If this is the case, the rochamen will never allow a person from other continents to appear here suddenly, and a battle is inevitable.


    And Cheng ran was able to come here safe and sound, which proved that the people of luochamen didn''t hurt him, which surprised the old man.


    It seems that this young man is not young, but he has great ability! The old man thought in his heart, but at the same time, he was surprised and worried.


    In a word, the old man is the village head here. This village is called wujiazhai. The old man is the head of wujiazhai. Although it is located in the southernmost part of Nanling Kingdom, due to geographical reasons, every few years, the rochamen will select young powers from the mainland to participate in jihad. Therefore, wujiazhai has seen many practitioners and the cruel side of luochamen many times. Many times, when the village head went to the forest to collect medicine, he saw more than once that some psionic people were brutally killed by the luochamen.


    Therefore, when it comes to luochamen, wujiazhai and the village head, it''s an unspeakable panic. But at the moment, the boy in front of him can break in from the garrison of the Luocha gate. He must have made a feud with the Luocha gate. If the people of the Luocha gate come here, I''m afraid that his stronghold will also suffer.


    The old man thought so in his heart, and then heard Cheng ran say with a smile: "yes, I did encounter some powers just now, but I don''t know if it''s the luochamen you said!"


    In a word, Cheng ran doesn''t care about the scuffle between the seven continents. Of course, he doesn''t know some information about each continent.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the old man took a long sigh of relief. Then he looked out the door, as if he was afraid that someone would hear him. He said, "this Luocha gate is the largest organization in Bailiu continent. It''s vicious and cruel. It''s the most evil..."


    For a moment, the old man told Cheng ran the general information about the Luocha gate.


    Hear these news, Cheng ran secretly frown, in the heart sneer. No matter how evil he is, as long as these people don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to find them.


    However, after hearing the old man''s words, Cheng ran also knew that the people he had just killed were the people of luochamen. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s face was calm, but he was more or less uneasy.


    Madder, I knew it and killed all the people who were stationed there. Cheng ran recalled that at that time, those temporary tents were arranged in a row, and there should be a lot of people in luochamen. However, there were only a few patrollers at that time, and only those patrollers were killed by themselves.


    Cheng ran thinks that if those people who are resting in the tent come out and see their own people killed, it is absolutely possible that they will search for them.


    Thinking about this, Cheng ran suddenly understood why the old man''s face in front of him was in a state of confusion. Is the other party afraid that he will bring disaster to this village if he brings people from luochamen.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran planned to leave as soon as possible, and then said to the old man, "in this case, old man, you can get me some water to drink. I''ll leave immediately after a short rest. It won''t bring you any trouble!"


    Although Cheng Ran''s temperament has become very cold because of the previous events, those are just for the powers, and for these ordinary innocent people, Cheng Ran''s heart is still very sympathetic.


    The old man nodded, turned around and went out to get some water. After Cheng ran drank it, he saw that the young man in front of him was not a bad man. The old man was a little upset, and then said, "well, you''ll have a rest in my secret room. That place is where we store things, which ordinary people can''t find. When you have a good rest, I''ll say I haven''t seen you if those people from luochamen come


    "Is this... Convenient?" Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Ran is a little worried.


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s so late. If I drive you away, I''m afraid I''ll be sorry. Well, that''s settled! "


    Looking at the old man''s resolute words, Cheng ran hesitated and agreed. After all, after the rush, he was really tired.


    And here, from the inside room, suddenly ran out a little girl, wearing two small braids, wearing a floral skirt, is very lovely. Seeing Cheng ran in front of the old man, the little girl asked the old man curiously, "grandfather, who is this?"


    In the little girl''s eyes, Cheng Ran''s dress makes her curious.


    "This is a guest of our family. If you pass here, you''ll have a rest in our house for one night!" The old man looked at the little girl and said.


    When the little girl heard the old man''s words, she suddenly flashed her big eyes and said with a smile to Cheng ran, "Hello


    "Well, Hello!" Seeing that the little girl is not shy of birth at all, Cheng Ran is very surprised. Hearing the little girl talking to herself, Cheng ran also smiles and asks her hello.


    Then the old man will take Cheng ran to the back storage room. And when the little girl listens to it, she has to go with it. She runs in front and leads the way. It''s very enjoyable.


    When she got there, the little girl opened the door of the storeroom. The storeroom was just behind the house. There was some firewood in front of it. It was really hard to find.


    When she opened the door, the little girl lit a fire and lit the oil lamp in the storeroom. Then she clapped her hands and said to Cheng ran, "well, you live here today. It''s hard for anyone to pass here for a long time. By the way, are you from Dongzhao?"


    "No!" Cheng ran smiles and says.


    "Well, don''t disturb the guests. It''s late!" The old man couldn''t help saying.


    The little girl seems to be in high spirits. When the old man is ready to take the bedding for Cheng ran, she runs out with her and wants to help. Finally, the old man had no choice but to let the little girl go. After a few words with Cheng ran, he went out of the storeroom.


    Cheng ran looks at the surrounding environment with an oil lamp. He sees that most of the hay and medicinal materials are stored in the storeroom. The air is full of the smell of medicinal materials. However, these herbs are not particularly bad smelling. On the contrary, some herbs also emit a faint fragrance.


    Just when the little girl takes the bedding for Cheng ran, Cheng ran cleans up the wooden bed in front of her, and then releases Liu Yiyi from the space ring.


    "Hoo


    The moment Li Yiyi came out, he took a long breath of relief. After breathing the fresh air, he hugged Cheng ran and said, "I feel like I''ve been in it for a long time. Cheng ran, I miss you so much. I feel like we''ve been apart for a long time!"


    Said these words, Liu Yiyi saw the surrounding environment, in front of is a small space room, and everywhere is herbal medicine, not only that, the lighting thing or an oil lamp, Liu Yiyi immediately lengxia, in the heart some unspeakable excitement and shock, and then looked at Cheng ran said: "Cheng ran... We have left the Chinese mainland?"


    "Well!" Cheng ran looks at Liu Yiyi and nods with a smile. Then he gently kisses Liu Yiyi on the forehead, and continues with a smile: "we can be together forever in the future. No one will disturb us, and we don''t have to worry that the people of the Huang family will find us!"


    "Really, great!" Liu Yiyi heard this, almost excited eyes are flashing tears.


    Is it easy? It''s not easy. Because he was with Cheng ran, he even killed the head of the Huang family. Then he almost ran for his life and left Hanshui city. Finally, for his own safety, Cheng ran put himself in the space ring.


    You know, in the space ring of this day more time, Liu Yiyi almost no rest.

 Chapter 658

    As long as Liu Yiyi closes his eyes every time, it appears in his mind that Cheng Ran is overtaken by the Huang family. After a fierce battle, Cheng ran dies, and he is trapped in the space ring forever.


    To be honest, this short day in the space ring is the longest time Liu Yiyi has ever lived. Liu Yiyi only felt that it had been a long time, and finally he even thought hopelessly whether Cheng ran had an accident.


    So at the moment, Liu Yiyi is almost surprised and happy to hear Cheng ran say that they have left the mainland of China.


    And when Liu Yiyi is ready to hold Cheng ran and kiss excitedly, a surprised voice comes from the door of the storeroom.


    "Ah, why is there another one?" The little girl holds the quilt and stands at the door, looking at Liu Yiyi who is held by Cheng ran in her arms. She is stunned there.


    And Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, also red face quickly separate, in front of a little girl less than ten years old, at the moment the two people''s action is really not elegant.


    "Wow, what a beautiful sister!" See suddenly more than a woman, the little girl not only is not afraid, but to Liu Yiyi''s beauty is shocked.


    "Eh!" Cheng ran scratched his head, a little embarrassed, said to the little girl: "this is my wife, I was hiding in the body before!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the little girl nodded and said, "I know. Is it a space bag? My mother also has one, but later my mother is often not at home, so I seldom see that space bag! "


    "Your mother?" Cheng Ran is stunned. He looks at the ordinary girl in front of him, and his mind is immediately relieved. Is it not that the parents of the little girl are also powers?


    At this time, Cheng ran realized that when he came to the village head''s home, he seemed to see their grandfather and grandson. Thinking of this, Cheng ran could not help frowning.


    Is that old man deliberately hiding something from himself?


    However, in front of the innocent little girl, Cheng ran didn''t think so much about it, so he laughed and took the bedding over. Then the little girl and Liu Yiyi said a few words. Seeing that it was getting late, she left the storage room.


    After the little girl left, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi made the bed together. Looking at the simple environment in front of them, Cheng ran felt sorry for Liu Yiyi, and then said, "Yiyi, I''m sorry. Let''s have a rest tonight, and let''s continue to drive tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will give you a very warm home! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help leaning against Cheng Ran''s arms, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I think it''s OK. It''s good here. You don''t have to feel too sorry. As long as I can be with you, even if it''s a little bitter, I''d like to be with you! "


    "Do you really think so?" Cheng Ran is very moved, a face of tenderness looking at the arms of Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi nodded and hugged Cheng Ran''s waist. At that moment, Cheng ran was almost moved to tears. Then they talked for a while, then they lay there and went to sleep.


    But in this strange environment, although Cheng ran closed his eyes, he still couldn''t sleep, but listening to Liu Yiyi''s even breathing, Cheng ran felt very warm in his heart.


    Finally, when it was almost dawn, Cheng ran fell asleep.


    When Cheng ran wakes up again, he sees Liu Yiyi sitting next to him, looking at the entrance of the storeroom with a nervous look.


    At the same time, Cheng ran hears the noise coming from the front yard. It seems that there are many people.


    "Old man, as the head of the village, you really don''t know if anyone passed by here last night?" A guy from luochamen, looking at the old man with a gloomy face, asked in a poor tone.


    Around him, there are more than a dozen mysterious level powers of luochamen.


    These people were all resting in the tent last night. When they got up early this morning, they found that their patrol companions had been killed, almost in the same way, with their throats cut off.


    The speaker is a team leader stationed at the seaside to receive the news from Qitong island.


    At the moment, hearing the question of the team leader, the old man pretended to be innocent and said with a bitter smile: "this master, I really don''t know. I''m just an ordinary person. Even if someone passes by, I don''t know. Please, don''t embarrass me! "


    "Hum!"


    The captain sneered. He saw four pairs of chopsticks on the wooden table in the room. Last night, when the little girl came out, she told the old man that Cheng ran was still with a beautiful sister. For these practitioners, the old man knows that there is a kind of space ring that can put people in, so he is not particularly surprised.


    But this morning, the old man didn''t see any people from luochamen come to inquire, so he made some breakfast, set up four sets of dishes and chopsticks, and waited for Cheng ran to wake up and have breakfast together. But where did the old man think that as soon as he had finished these, the people of luochamen arrived.


    "Dead old man, are you lying to me? I remember you said that your son and daughter-in-law are dead. You and your granddaughter are the only ones in the family. Why do you have four bowls and chopsticks for dinner now? And say you''re not lying? " The captain''s tone suddenly chilly up, clutching the old man''s collar, mercilessly pushed.


    As soon as the old man was old, he stepped back and hit the wall heavily. His face turned red and he coughed violently.


    "Don''t hit my grandfather!" The little girl on one side immediately yelled to push the captain.


    However, before the little girl came, the team leader hummed and slapped her. The little girl was knocked to the ground and cried.


    "Damn you, you bully the old people and children because you are the people of luochamen. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you!" The old man coughed and rushed over, holding the little girl in his arms and staring at the captain.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the captain''s eyes showed a trace of cold evil spirit, and yelled angrily: "seek death!"


    With that, he was about to rush over and prepare to torture the old man. At this moment, a loud cry came from the side: "stop all the troublemakers!"


    Voice just fell, Cheng ran rushed out from the back of the storage room. Just heard the words outside, Cheng ran immediately knew that those people from the luochamen had found here. Originally, I thought that these people would leave soon, but I didn''t expect that these people not only realized that they were here, but also moved their hands to the old man and the little girl.


    For a time, Cheng Ran is almost angry, let Liu Yiyi hide in the storage room, but he is rushed out.


    See Cheng ran suddenly appear, the captain immediately cold face, looking at Cheng ran. Seeing Cheng Ran''s clothes, the captain said coldly, "are you from Qitong island?"


    "Hum!"


    Cheng ran snorted, glared at him and said coldly, "yes, I killed those of you patrolling last night. You have the ability to take revenge on me. Don''t bully the weak!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The team leader heard Cheng Ran''s words and immediately laughed. Almost at the same time, the people behind him immediately surrounded Cheng ran, while the team leader rushed to the old man''s side, picked him up, took out a machete in his hand, and looked at Cheng ran coldly. He said: "joke, dare to shield our enemies of luochamen, they all die!"


    At the moment, the team leader feels that Cheng Ran''s strength is around the middle of the local level, and the team leader himself is the peak of xuanjie''s later stage. The people he brings are also xuanjie''s strength. It''s almost difficult to grasp Cheng ran if you really want to do it.


    However, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the team leader immediately made up his mind and prepared to use the old man to coerce Cheng ran into submission.


    At the moment, with a machete on the old man''s neck, the team leader said to Cheng ran with a smile: "well, kill our people, and want to be a hero. Hum, then I''ll give you a chance to catch yourself. Otherwise, the old man will fall on his head! "

 Chapter 659

    "You dare!"


    Cheng ran stares at him, and almost says this sentence from his teeth. While he is talking, his body suddenly turns into a virtual shadow. The two mysterious level powers that were originally blocked in front of him only feel a sudden chill in their neck, and then they cover their neck and squat down. Then they cough a few times, and then they are short of breath. Their bodies tremble and they are out of breath.


    Cheng ran killed two people. Without hesitation, he rushed to the captain.


    Seeing Cheng ran in front of him, the captain''s face changed greatly. The knife in his hand also rowed down the old man''s neck. At the same time, he took out a signal bomb from his body.


    "Bang!"


    A huge group of fireworks exploded in the air, symbolizing the special beauty of the Luocha gate, which can be seen from a long distance.


    "Eh!"


    Almost at the same time, the old man''s eyes were wide open, and blood was constantly gushing from the wound of his throat. Then the old man slowly fell down. Before he died, his eyes were unwilling to look at the little girl beside him.


    "Grandfather!" When the little girl saw the scene in front of her, she burst out crying and threw herself on the old man.


    "Go to hell with NIMA Cheng Ran''s eyes almost burst out with a roar. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the leader. The dagger in his hand made a cold light, and immediately cut the leader''s head in half.


    "The captain is dead. We can''t let this guy run away. Let''s go together!" See in front of a scene, the rest of these people, one by one is very shocked, one of them is very flustered shouting.


    "Well, together? You must all die Cheng ran looks at the old man in the pool of blood. For a moment, his eyes are red with blood. Originally, Cheng ran was just about to save the old man, and Cheng ran thought that his body method should be able to arrive before the team leader started, but Cheng ran was too confident.


    And Cheng Ran is shocked at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, in mainland China before, although we knew the difference between the powers and ordinary people''s society, under the social system of mainland China, the powers basically did not go to the ordinary people''s society to wreak havoc. In front of him, when he came to the White Willow land, he saw the people of the luochamen break into the villages of ordinary people and kill them. For a moment, Cheng ran was restrained by this bloody and cruel society.


    Yes, in Bailiu mainland, it is a world of the jungle. If you want to be safe, you need to constantly improve your strength.


    Moreover, because of the great efforts and constant disputes of the three countries in the mainland of Bailiu, the ordinary people can not get the protection of their lives. Therefore, people here have always advocated the use of force, and they are also respectful and afraid of these powers. Therefore, it also stimulates the powers to constantly pursue strength. Just because of this, the overall strength of the powers in Bailiu is among the best in the seven continents.


    Cheng ran doesn''t know this yet. He just sees the old man in front of him. He dies of his own impulse. For a moment, his heart is filled with anger and murderous spirit.


    Just as the people around the Luocha gate came up, Cheng ran picked up the little girl who was still crying. At the same time, he took out his flute and played the song of lost soul!


    A quiet and strange voice sounded slowly, gradually resounding in the air of the whole village.


    For a moment, the villagers in the distance, looking at the village head''s family suffering from tea poison in fear, hear Cheng Ran''s lost soul song, and they all look dull in an instant.


    And those who surrounded the luochamen were confused.


    "Grandfather, I want grandfather!" The little girl is still crying in Cheng Ran''s arms, waving her hands to rush to the old man''s side. But Cheng Ran is holding her, hear the little girl''s cry, heart can''t say the pain. Cheng ran sighed and said softly, "don''t go there. Your grandfather is dead!"


    With these words, Cheng ran looks coldly at the people around them. Then when they are confused, he takes out his dagger and flashes over. A few cold white lights flash up. Suddenly, almost all the people in the Luocha gate pour fresh blood out of their necks and fall to the ground.


    At this time, dozens of people suddenly appeared on the road in the distance, and they were coming here quickly. It was the captain who had sent out the rescue signal. At the moment, the reinforcements of luochamen had arrived.


    See this scene, Cheng ran secretly clenched his teeth, scolded a: mad, these guys are really Haunted!


    Secretly scolding, Cheng ran holding the little girl, ready to send her to the storage room, and Liu Yiyi together. As long as you keep the entrance of the storeroom, those people in the luochamen will not be able to get in at all. At that time, you will kill all these animals to commemorate the old man''s death.


    Just as Cheng ran rushes towards the storage room, a man and a woman suddenly appear in the other direction. Both of them are dressed in Villagers'' clothes, but they have a different temperament from ordinary people.


    Powers?


    Cheng ran frowned and watched them rush over. He immediately felt that a man and a woman in front of him were all powers, and their strength was in the later stage of xuanjie.


    "Father The man looked at the skin a little dark, but the corner of the face is clear, slightly handsome face, showing a bit of perseverance. And at the moment rushed to the old man''s front, a face hurt at the same time, also revealed a bit of resentment.


    That woman is very beautiful, although she is dressed in village girl''s clothes, she still can''t hide her natural beauty.


    The two men, after the boy rushed over, immediately jumped on the old man, while the woman, with a complicated face, looked at Cheng ran and yelled to the little girl, "little butterfly!"


    "Mom!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, the little girl will break away from Cheng ran and run towards the woman. At the moment, the reinforcements of the luochamen have arrived.


    "I killed you and avenged my father!"


    When the man saw the people in the Luocha gate, he immediately turned red. He pulled out a big golden knife and rushed to the people in the Luocha gate.


    But Cheng ran at the moment in the heart is very puzzled, looking at the two people who suddenly appear, a time also didn''t slow down.


    In fact, these two people are the son and daughter-in-law of the village head. In a word, the son of the village head is the most popular girl in the village, and he is also the most powerful and savvy young generation in the village. So I don''t pay much attention to the girls in the village. A few years ago, the village head''s son found an injured girl in the woods and took her home to cure her. After that, they were united.


    The girl who was treated was a fugitive from Dongzhao state. Many people in the village didn''t know the details. They only knew that the village head''s son had married a fairy daughter-in-law.


    In the village head''s family, the village head and the village head''s son all know that the girl being treated is Ying''er, the daughter of a wealthy family in Dongzhao state. Because her family was chased and killed by enemies, she fled here. Ying''er didn''t tell them about the specific situation.


    Later, they had a daughter named Xiaodie!


    Although the origin of the daughter-in-law is unknown, the family is very stable. Until a year ago, the people of luochamen began to prepare for the deployment of Jihad, and began to send a large number of disciples to set up strongholds on this coast. During this year, people from luochamen often appeared near the village. What''s more, every place these people go, they will check some people who have the ability to cultivate abilities, and then catch them in the Luocha gate and force them to join the Luocha gate.


    Because of this, for more than a year, the village head''s son and daughter-in-law Yinger have been hiding in a cave not far away from the village, which is very hidden.


    In this way, the couple can see the situation of the village and avoid the people of luochamen at the same time. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    Today, when they were looking at the village, they saw some people from luochamen enter their homes. At that moment, the village head''s son suddenly realized that the situation was not good, and took his wife to rush to the village.


    However, before he got home, his father had already died miserably under the knife of luochamen.

 Chapter 660

    So at this moment, the village head''s son was almost mad, and red eyes rushed to meet the reinforcements of the luochamen. The golden sword waved in the sun, and let out a golden light. He knocked a luochamen man to the ground, and then fought with other luochamen disciples.


    And Cheng ran here.


    The little girl broke away from Cheng Ran''s arms and ran to her mother Ying''er. She rushed into her mother''s arms crying and yelling: "Mom, my grandfather is dead. My grandfather is killed by those bad guys!"


    Yinger holds Xiaodie pitifully and looks at her father-in-law in the pool of blood. For a moment, she is also angry. Then she looks at Cheng ran with complicated eyes and says to Xiaodie: "Xiaodie, you should follow your uncle to hide in a safe place, wait for your mother and father to avenge your grandfather, and then come to find you!"


    Say to let small butterfly return to the side of Cheng ran.


    In fact, when Cheng ran came to the village last night and stayed at the village head''s house, Ying''er and her husband in the distant cave saw Cheng ran. At that time, when they saw Cheng Ran''s clothes, they knew that Cheng ran was definitely not from Bailiu mainland, and when they saw Cheng ran talking to his father from a distance, they were very polite, so they didn''t doubt anything.


    However, Yinger and the village head''s son don''t realize that Cheng Ran''s arrival has brought disaster to their family.


    Just when Xiao die returns to Cheng ran, Ying''er bites her teeth, pulls out her sword and rushes to fight with her husband. They are almost the strength of xuanjie in the middle and later stage. Facing the group of people like luochamen, there is no chance of winning. However, the anger in her heart has made them lose their sense at this moment.


    So seeing this scene, Cheng Ran is very worried. At this time, even if the two don''t say it, Cheng ran guesses their identity. Seeing the woman, she confidently gives her daughter Xiaodie to herself. Without hesitation, Cheng ran takes Xiaodie back to the storeroom.


    Liu Yiyi is scared in the storeroom, especially after hearing Cheng Ran''s roar and the scream before the old man''s death. Liu Yiyi is afraid that something will happen to Cheng ran.


    And now see Cheng ran holding the little girl back, Liu Yiyi quickly meet up, nervous asked: "Cheng ran, what''s the matter? Is it dangerous outside? "


    Cheng ran sighs and looks at the little butterfly who is still crying. He gives the little butterfly to Liu Yiyi. He bites his teeth and says, "Yiyi, please watch her. I''ll block the door after I go out. Don''t come out before I come back!"


    "Ah


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi was more nervous. He took Xiaodie''s hand and looked at Cheng ran anxiously. He said, "Cheng ran, don''t do anything. Don''t be impulsive. We finally came to other continents!"


    Cheng ran took a deep breath, looked at Liu Yiyi affectionately, and then said: "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident! Wait for me to come back


    Then Cheng ran rushed out again.


    Cheng Ran''s heart is very tangled and guilty at the moment, especially for the two couples fighting with luochamen outside. If it wasn''t for him, the old man would not die, so Cheng ran only thinks that these two people should never have an accident. He helps them kill all the people in luochamen, and then takes Liu Yiyi to leave quickly.


    However, just as Cheng ran rushed out, he heard a scream from the village head''s son in the scuffle outside.


    "Ah


    At this moment, under the siege of a group of luochamen disciples, the son of the village head was injured in many places. At last, he was stabbed in the heart by a luochamen disciple. His body suddenly trembled violently, yelled and fell to the ground.


    "My husband!" When Ying''er sees her husband injured, she shouts out. Her tears immediately flow out. Looking at the other disciples of luochamen, she takes the opportunity to rush up and prepare to fight her husband again. Ying''er pours on her husband and shouts nervously. However, what makes her miserable is that her husband is dead.


    "You bastards, Bingxin chop!"


    Ying''er''s tears all over her face make her drink. She clenches the sword in her hand and shows her unique ability.


    I just saw a bunch of white energy brilliance suddenly appear, and a few white sword Qi formed a petal like energy circle. When the energy circle slowly expanded, it suddenly exploded.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, and several disciples of luochamen who rushed up were shocked and breathed out. They were also stabbed by the white sword Qi.


    "What a pretty girl. She''s so beautiful. I''m not willing to do it. Hehe, but you asked for it! Those who killed us at the luochamen can''t live A guy of luochamen, looking at Ying''er''s face, can''t help but make fun of him. At last, he looks chilly. He says hello to the people around him, and then surrounds him.


    Ying''er has just released her skills, and now her energy is no longer available in her body. Facing these people from luochamen, she immediately feels resentful and desperate. Then she turns her sword and stabs her heart.


    "Eh!"


    When the pain came, Ying''er''s face suddenly froze. Then she looked at the people around her and thought: it''s dead, but it can''t fall into the hands of these people, just pity my little butterfly


    Think so in the heart, the sharp pain that Ying son''s heart spreads, immediately let him faint in the past.


    These things almost all happened in an instant. When the people around the Luocha gate saw the little lady in front of them, they actually committed suicide. All of a sudden, they were very surprised.


    At this time, Cheng ran comes to see where the village head''s son is also dead. The woman on the body is half kneeling with a long sword in her chest. It seems that she is also very lucky. Suddenly, her brain is buzzing.


    Cheng ran did not expect that in a short period of time, the three members of the village head''s family died in front of him. And their death, more or less have a very direct relationship with themselves.


    "Ah


    At that moment, Cheng ran almost went crazy, raised his head and yelled. Then, his body flickered, and he rushed to a disciple of the luochamen. He jammed his neck with one hand and made a sudden effort.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, Cheng ran abruptly breaks the neck of the disciple of the luochamen. After leaving the body of the disciple, Cheng Ran''s eyes are red and his face is unspeakable ferocious.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The cold tone came from Cheng Ran''s mouth, and the voice was almost from hell, which made the present disciples of luochamen have a cold war in their hearts.


    Then Cheng ran took out his flute, almost half of the force, and played the music of the source of trouble.


    At the moment, although Cheng ran almost runs away, he is still a little sober in his mind. If he wants to kill the more than 20 people in front of him by his own strength, he can do it. But at the same time of fighting, it''s hard to protect Liu Yiyi and the girl from being hurt.


    So Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate to play the source of trouble in front of several people in front of him.


    Almost for a moment, when he heard Cheng ran play the source of trouble, the disciples of luochamen were occupied by the desire to kill, and they had lost their self and reason, and rushed to their own people.


    "You guys are... Crazy, we are our own people!"


    For a moment, I saw my companions rushing towards me, and they looked ferocious one by one. The people who stood behind the luochamen were all confused, and then the two sides began to fight.


    While fighting in the luochamen, Cheng Ran is playing the music of the source of trouble. At the same time, he is holding the sharp dagger tightly in his hand and performing the art of wind and shadow. Almost every time he comes to a disciple of the luochamen, his head will be cut off.


    Almost in a few minutes, nearly 30 disciples of the luochamen who came to support were wiped out without exception.


    There are dozens of corpses lying on the ground with different postures, and even most of them are separated. The ground is almost red with blood, and the air is filled with a smell of blood.

 Chapter 661

    "Hoo Hoo


    Cheng ran gasps, puts away the Jasper flute, and looks at the bloody scene in front of him. It''s almost like the Shura slaughterhouse, but there is no fluctuation in his heart, even the coldness and anger in his heart.


    Although all these people were killed by themselves, the old man, his son and his daughter-in-law who died by themselves could not survive. This makes Cheng ran feel as if he has pressed a big stone.


    And at this time, Cheng ran suddenly realized that the woman with a sword in her chest seemed to be breathing.


    Cheng ran rushed over, carefully dragging the woman''s back with one hand, and cried in a guilty voice: "Hey, can you hear me?"


    Yinger committed suicide with her sword just now. Although she stabbed herself in the heart, she didn''t die for a while and kept a trace of breath. At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s exchange, Yinger slowly opened her eyes and saw that it was Cheng ran. The first sentence of Yinger asked: "where''s my daughter Xiaodie?"


    Her tone was weak, as if she could close her eyes at any time.


    "It''s inside. It''s safe!" Cheng ran said carefully.


    Ying''er nodded slowly and felt relieved. Then she slowly took out a cloth bag from her body and handed it to Cheng Ran''s hand shaking: "I know you are not from Bailiu continent, and your strength is much stronger than ours, but I know you are not a bad person. I... I''m going to die soon. Can you... Promise me a request?"


    Hearing Ying''er''s words, Cheng ran almost grins bitterly and secretly mocks himself in the heart.


    Ha ha, in the heart of the woman in front of her, she turned out to be a good man. It''s ridiculous. Since in mainland China, when he bewitches Liu Yiyi and stirs up the relationship between Huang Jie and Huang Sheng, Cheng ran feels that he has become very insidious. When he hears Ying''er''s words, his heart is very complicated.


    But Cheng ran nodded quickly and said with a bitter smile: "OK, you say it. As long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    "Now Xiaodie is the only one left in our family. I hope you can protect her well. I don''t ask you to take care of her all the time, but you have to promise me to send Xiaodie to Li''s house in Zhongzhou city of Dongzhao kingdom. When you get to the place, you have to find the eldest lady of Li''s house. Just say that Xiao die is Ying''er''s daughter, and she will understand what''s going on! "


    Ying''er said this almost intermittently. Now her eyes gradually lost their luster. Looking at the cloth bag she handed to Cheng ran, she continued: "this is the skill I practiced. Originally, it was also obtained from Miss Li''s family. After you send Xiao die to her, return this secret script to her!"


    Speaking of this, Yinger''s face showed an indescribable look, and she said with a sad smile: "after running away for such a long time, I knew I would not have a good end. Now, I can get rid of it!" With that, she tilted her head and stopped talking.


    Cheng ran listens carefully, feels the arm suddenly sinks, realizes in front of the woman, already breathed to death.


    Dongzhao! Zhongzhou City, Li Fu? Miss? Secret script?


    These words, in Cheng Ran''s heart flash to flash, and then looked at the hand of the cloth bag, heart for a time speechless complex.


    If you change to do before, encounter such things, Cheng Ran is certainly dismissive, but in front of the three people because of their own death, at the moment to Yinger''s last words, let Cheng ran very difficult to refuse.


    After adjusting his mood, Cheng ran coldly looks at dozens of corpses around him, recovers his coldness, and then quickly returns to the storeroom.


    See Cheng ran full of blood to rush in, Liu Yiyi almost face big change, when found that is not Cheng Ran''s blood, Liu Yiyi immediately relaxed, looking at the side of the butterfly, to Cheng ran said: "now how is the situation outside?"


    "It''s safe for the time being, but the child''s parents are dead too!" Cheng ran said very depressed.


    "Ah


    Liu Yiyi Leng next, heartache looking at the side of the butterfly. At the moment, after the pain just now, Xiaodie has been tired to sleep. Looking at the tears on Xiaodie''s face, at the moment, although in her sleep, Xiaodie still sniffs and sniffs. It''s heartbreaking to watch.


    "What should we do? This little girl is so pathetic. We can''t leave her alone." Liu Yi can''t help saying.


    Cheng ran nodded. Without looking at the cloth bag in his hand, he put it into the space ring, and then said to Liu Yiyi, "just before her mother died, let me take her to Zhongzhou city of Dongzhao state. Alas, this family has suffered such great changes because of us. I''ll help them with this matter! "


    Said, Cheng ran picked up the butterfly, put her into the space ring, and then and Liu Yiyi embrace for a while, also let Liu Yiyi into the space ring.


    After that, Cheng ran goes to the front yard and simply picks up some food. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat for a day or two, but Liu Yiyi and Xiao die can''t be hungry.


    After packing, Cheng ran didn''t stop. This place is too close to the place where the rochamen is stationed. Maybe some rochamen people will come soon, so Cheng ran quickly left the village and headed for the forest on the opposite side of the coast.


    Just as Cheng ran entered the Bailiu continent and encountered these things, he was at the rest place of the Chinese mainland on Qitong island.


    At the moment, the battle between Sikong Ling and tianzhusheng has become white hot.


    The sky over Qitong island is covered with black clouds. Sikong Ling and tianzhusheng have been fighting among the black clouds for a long time. Although these people standing on the ground can''t see the victory or defeat between them, Sikong Ling is a little anxious now.


    In front of him, he was not only a strong man, but also full of venom. What annoyed Sikong Ling was that he was constantly looking for opportunities to attack himself.


    Although the giant spider has a huge body, its movements are very sensitive. Originally, Sikong Ling almost hurt the holy one of the spiders several times, but they were blocked by the spiders.


    Moreover, the spider didn''t seem to be afraid of the fire in his hand, which made Sikong Ling a headache.


    However, the spider saint was also very depressed at the moment. Originally, he wanted to kill the eight hall leaders of our Tianzun League, but he didn''t expect us to run away. Not only that, he also hurt his spider.


    Therefore, under the strong anger, the holy spider is ready to directly challenge Sikong Ling, the leader of our Tianzun League. As long as Sikong Ling is defeated, our Tianzun League will collapse. Not only that, but also it will cause a deep blow to our Chinese mainland.


    However, after fighting with Sikong Ling at the moment, he felt the strong strength of Sikong Ling, and the holy spider had some confidence in his heart. Because I and my spiders are not afraid of the pure Yang''s flame. However, after fighting with Sikong Ling for a long time, he saw that Sikong Ling was as good as his own spider with only one heavenly order, which made the spider sage very angry.


    Finally, the battle was going on for an hour. Looking at the situation below, it was also a fight. The holy spider got impatient in his heart. After a big drink, he jumped on the spider and took out a short staff and other things.


    "Hum, Sikong Ling is worthy of being the leader of the Tianzun League. I admire him for being able to hold on for so long against Tianzi and me. Ha ha, but now I don''t have the patience to stand off with you! "


    With these words, the holy spider raised his staff.


    "In the blood poison pill!"


    A gloomy voice called out from the mouth of the spider sage. The voice was cold and overcast, with a kind of magic that shocked the soul. After hearing it, we who were fighting below could not help shivering in our hearts.


    Then, I saw the black clouds gathered together in the sky, which were dyed dark green by the staff in the hand of the holy spider. Based on the staff in the hand of the holy spider, the dark green fog spreads around at a very fast speed. Soon, most of the clouds in the sky were dyed dark green.

 Chapter 662

    What''s more, the fog kept coming towards the ground.


    For a while. Heaven and earth, as if shrouded in this dark green fog.


    And at this moment, after seeing the situation in the sky, those people in Baiyu continent, while fighting with us, immediately took out pills from their bodies and swallowed them.


    "No, the fog is poisonous. Let''s get out of here!" Seeing the situation, Ouyang Shaohua and I, as well as the hall leaders Li Wuyi, all yelled at the disciples of tianzunmeng one after another, and then they all quickly covered their noses.


    Nevertheless, after a little bit of the fog, some people in the mainland of China began to feel confused and even could not stand steadily.


    "What a strong poison gas!" Sikong Ling was hanging in the air, looking at the clouds in front of him turned dark green, and his face changed for a while. Seeing the following situation, Sikong Ling immediately carried his own internal power and yelled at our Tianzun League: "all back to the sea, go into the water, hurry up, all of you go to the sea for me!"


    Ouyang Shaohua and I responded quickly to the reminder of Sikong Ling. We called on tianzunmeng and the family of the powers to rush towards the sea.


    For a time, thousands of people continued to jump into the sea, the scene can not be described as spectacular.


    Although the poisons were powerful and fearless of fireworks, they could not infect the sea water of Qitong island. Sikong Ling guessed this when he was fighting with the holy spider just now, so he made this wise decision immediately when he saw the poisonous fog spreading.


    And just when we, the people of tianzunmeng, all jumped into the sea. Seeing the scene in front of him, the skill in his blood poison pill suddenly lost its effect. The holy spider was very angry.


    Then the holy spider looked at Sikong Ling in front of him. At this moment, Sikong Ling did not hide his mouth and nose, but looked at himself very gloomy. The holy spider sneered and said, "Sikong Ling, ha ha, is this your famous Tianzun League in China? Now I forced them to jump into the sea one by one. Ha ha, it''s a shame to spread it out! "


    "Well! Don''t be proud. It''s just a poison gas! " Hear the sky spider saint''s sarcasm, Si Kong Ling says coldly.


    The holy spider laughs and looks at Sikong Ling with pride and says, "is that right? But I didn''t plan to destroy your Tianzun alliance. I still have some self-knowledge, but I''m very happy to make you so embarrassed! "


    Sikong Ling snorted coldly, and glanced at those people who rushed to the seaside and beat us Tianzun League. Their eyes suddenly became cold. Tianzun Ling in his hand poured out a flame, and then he drank loudly.


    "Fire burns the sky!"


    For a moment, the flame suddenly became fiery, and the flame gradually spread. Finally, it almost formed a huge ball of fire, and hit the ground.


    The fireball became bigger and bigger. When it came to the ground, it was tens of meters in diameter. The place where the fireball passed, as if the air had been burned, with a strong smell of burning.


    "Boom!"


    When the fireball hit the ground, a huge fire rose, and then the flame spread everywhere. Suddenly, many people of luochamen in Bailiu mainland were burning and rolling on the ground one by one.


    Sikong Ling coldly looked at the scene in front of him and sneered in his heart. These flames are not ordinary flames, but under the gathering of the heavenly orders, mixed with some characteristics of pure Yang, which will not only burn the body, but also affect the energy operation in the body of the psionic.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the holy spider didn''t wait for Sikong Ling to take back Tianzun Ling, so he gave a big drink and rushed to Sikong Ling.


    "Yin Fire poison palm!"


    The spider saint is almost roaring, looking at the people in the White Willow continent, many people are wrapped by the fire, one by one screamed to death, although not their own people, but also the White Willow continent, closely linked with themselves. So he took advantage of the gap between the skills of Sikong Ling and suddenly rushed to sneak attack.


    "How mean


    Looking at the spider saint''s sudden attack, Sikong Ling was very angry and sneered coldly. Holding the emperor''s order tightly, he met him. At that moment, he saw that the spider saint''s hand was condensing a mass of green energy poison gas. In front of his eyes, he had countless palms and patted Sikong Ling.


    The unreal palms condensed with poisonous gas almost covered Sikong''s body.


    At that moment, standing at the seaside, I was shocked when I saw this scene. Especially when I saw so many palms in the sky, I felt that it was a fluke for me and Ouyang Shaohua to escape from the holy spider. In the present situation, I began to worry about Sikong Ling again.


    However, when all the magic palm power of the spider Saint enveloped Sikong Ling, he saw a fire red light on Sikong Ling suddenly.


    "If you dare to bring people to China to provoke, you will have to pay a heavy price!"


    Sikong Ling said coldly that the fire red light on his body completely shrouded him. For a moment, the phantom palm power that hit Sikong Ling disappeared.


    And Sikong Ling almost like a meteor to break through those heavy palm force, rushed to the front of the spider saint. Before the spider sage could react, the heavenly order in Sikong Ling''s hand suddenly appeared again.


    At that moment, Sikong Ling stabbed Tianzun Ling into tianspider''s huge head with extremely fast speed.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, the giant spider, at this moment, issued a fierce hiss, holding the body of the spider saint, also began to shake in the air.


    After that, the spider fell down and smashed a huge hole in the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Although I was standing far away, at that moment, there were still violent tremors under my feet.


    After the spider fell to the ground that day, the face of the holy spider suddenly turned pale. He dived down from the sky and fell on the spider''s side. He looked at Sikong Ling with pain and anger, and then reached out to touch his huge body.


    That day, the spider''s body was still shaking faintly, as if it had not died. However, I feel that the ghost should not live, because just now, when I saw Sikong Ling stabbing Tianzun Ling into Tianzi''s head, at that moment, a stream of ice blue energy, along Sikong Ling''s body, converged on Tianzun Ling, and then poured into Tianzi''s head.


    I don''t know. The ice blue energy is the only Yin cold energy in Sikong Ling''s body. You know, the main skills of Sikong Ling''s cultivation are all the energy from the strongest to the Yang, and the skills with the characteristics of Yin, which are hardly practiced. However, the energy of yin and cold is infiltrated into the mind of the spider by Sikong Ling, which also causes a fatal blow to the spider.


    However, what I don''t know is that just before Sikong Ling''s raid on tianspider, the Juyin poison palm of the original tianspider Saint still had a lot of phantom palm power, which hit Sikong Ling.


    And at the moment, when the spider Saint looked at the spider with pity, Sikong Ling also slowly fell to the ground. Although Sikong Ling''s face was calm, the energy in his body was also infected with poison. For a moment, his Qi and blood were churning. If Sikong Ling hadn''t resisted, he would have vomited blood now.


    And after the spider Saint put it away, because the spider was dying, the Qi and blood in his body began to be disordered. His face was red and he looked at Sikong Ling. The spider Saint tightly clenched his fist and looked at Sikong Ling, and said, "Sikong Ling of Tianzun League! Good, good, I remember you


    Then he didn''t look at the people around him. He jumped up in the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And see the spider saint is very decisive to leave, those white willow continent people, at the moment also have retreat.


    "Mad, you''ve been so pushy when you came here, and you want to leave now?"

 Chapter 663

    At this moment, the disciples of Tianzun League climbing on the shore from the sea saw that the fog in the sky was slowly dispersing, and the holy spider seemed to be defeated. In front of them, the White Willow land was almost defeated and fled. At this moment, they could not express their anger.


    Then Li Wuyi''s several hall leaders yelled and took people to catch up.


    On this side, seeing Sikong Ling standing in the same place, he didn''t move. Ouyang Shaohua and I, who were not far away, both felt that something was wrong and ran over.


    "Alliance leader, are you ok?" Ouyang Shaohua asked carefully.


    "I didn''t..." Sikong Ling shook his head and waved his hand. As soon as he said two words, his face sank and he vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    Ouyang and I were so surprised when we were young that we helped Sikong Ling to the rest place.


    At the resting place, Sikong Ling''s face was a little dark now. He looked very scary, but he was in good spirits.


    "Let Li Wuyi not chase them too far. Now I''m poisoned by that man. I can''t use the energy in my body for a short time. Let them come back to defend quickly!" Sikong Ling sat there with his knees crossed and said to Ouyang Shaohua.


    Ouyang Shaohua nodded quickly, then rushed out to stop Li Wuyi.


    And I was very uneasy to stand on one side, bitter face said: "alliance leader, you will be OK, if you need my help, you just speak!"


    Hearing my words, Sikong Ling squinted originally, but now he was smiling at me, and his face was already a little black and blue, and then he said to me slowly: "Jiang Feng, I really need your help now!"


    Listen to him say so, I quickly nod: "you say!"


    Sikong Ling sighed and said to me, "when I was fighting with the spider sage that day, I found that the energy in his body contained toxicity and fire, and what I cultivated was the fire energy of pure Yang."


    With that, Sikong Ling grinned bitterly and continued: "so I can''t do much harm to him. It''s a risk to hurt his spirit beast just now! But I was still poisoned by him


    Speaking of this, Sikong Ling continued: "I noticed that he was not afraid of the fire energy, but he was afraid of the Yin cold energy. Didn''t you escape from him before? At that time, you said that you urged the power of the dragon soul in your body, and then you got rid of the spider! So I think the dragon soul in your body can restrain its toxicity! So it''s up to you whether you can remove the poison from my body now! "


    When I heard Sikong Ling''s words, I was confused.


    Does Sikong Ling want me to help him detoxify? It seems that he was hurt a lot, but I don''t know why. I was not excited, but worried.


    To be honest, I now have a very special feeling about the power of the dragon soul in my body. Why? Because of the power of the dragon soul in my body, I have no way to fully integrate.


    You know, several times before, I had to urge the spirit of the dragon to resist the enemy at a critical moment. After that, the feeling that life is more than death makes me tremble when I think of it.


    Now Sikong Ling asked me to urge the power of the dragon soul to help him clear the poison in his body. To tell you the truth, if at that time, I really put the power of the dragon soul into the body of Sikong Ling, and if I can''t control it, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?


    If the poison doesn''t get rid of at that time, there will be any accident between me and Sikong Ling. Then our Tianzun League and even the Chinese mainland will suffer.


    Seeing what I looked like, Sikong Ling seemed to have guessed what I thought and said with a smile: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. After a while, just guide the chill of the soul of the Dragon into my body!"


    "All right!"


    Although I was very uneasy, seeing that Sikong Ling was calm, I relaxed a little. Then Sikong Ling asked me to call a guard in and help him to stay away from others.


    However, when I was shouting outside, to my surprise, Lin Yuner came in.


    Seeing the stunned expression of Sikong Ling and I, Lin yun''er seemed very embarrassed, and then said, "our people have just followed hall leader Li to hunt down the people in Bailiu continent. I didn''t follow him, so I stayed outside all the time, wondering if you would need help!"


    "Ha ha, it''s still a girl''s heart. OK, then you can protect the Dharma for both of us! " After hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Sikong Ling smiles and makes a decision.


    "Ah! I''ll help you protect the Dharma. I''m afraid I can''t do it! " Lin yun''er was flattered and said.


    And at the moment, I also looked at Sikong Ling in surprise, thinking: lying trough, Sikong Ling will not be poisoned too deeply, now my brain is also confused. Although Lin yun''er''s strength is not bad, he is still far behind us. And it''s still such an important thing. It''s too hasty to give it to Lin yun''er.


    However, Sikong Ling waved his hand casually and said, "you don''t have to be nervous, just you. We''ll prepare some water and other things later." Then Sikong Ling said a few things, which seemed to be used for detoxification.


    After listening to these, Lin yun''er quickly nodded, and then ran out to prepare.


    When Lin yun''er went out, Sikong Ling suddenly looked at me and said seriously: "do you know why I let her protect the Dharma? It''s not just because she''s a woman and she''s more careful, but I want to accept her as an apprentice! "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I was shocked and speechless. I looked at Sikong Ling stupidly.


    And Sikong Ling was a faint smile, continued: "this girl''s qualification is good, at the beginning of Jihad, I will pay attention to it!"


    With that, Sikong Ling stopped. He seemed to think of something and said, "besides, I find that she is very suitable for my pure Yang internal power!"


    "Pure Yang internal power, suitable for women to practice?"


    I can''t help but wonder. Seeing Sikong Ling nodding, I still have some inexpressible wonder in my heart.


    To be honest, although Lin yun''er and I didn''t have much communication, after several contacts, I found that Lin yun''er''s powers should belong to pure Yin powers, because women are all Yin constitution, and most of the powers cultivated are also Yin.


    On the contrary, because I had eaten the soul of the ice dragon before, I had a strong Yin cold energy in my body. At the beginning, when these energies were running in my body, I was almost possessed in Qitong island at that time. Finally, I came to my senses with the mutual melting of the two.


    So when I heard the theory of Sikong Ling, I was very skeptical.


    However, I don''t know. Sikong Ling discovered that Lin yun''er''s cultivation of Qingxin Jue was a kind of damage to the psionic power itself, even though the psionic power was highly effective at the end of cultivation. You know, after practicing the Qingxin Jue, he wants to be heartless. Sikong Ling doesn''t want to see Lin Yuner end up like his beloved woman, so he decides to help Lin Yuner to practice again.


    The pure Yang energy of Sikong Ling''s cultivation can completely help Lin yun''er to eliminate the disadvantages of heartless and lustless after practicing Qingxin Jue.


    However, they didn''t intend to tell me, so I was very puzzled when I heard what he said, but I didn''t dare to ask if he didn''t want to say more.


    After that, we didn''t talk, and Sikong Ling closed his eyes, as if he was carrying out the work in silence.


    But I saw that Sikong Ling had no further request, so I decided to go to the door to see if Lin yun''er had prepared his things.


    However, as soon as I lifted the curtain and was ready to go out, I saw a figure in front of me.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, a dull sound came, and I almost instinctively protected my hands in front of me. But at that moment, I caught two soft things.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, I almost took a breath of air-conditioning. I couldn''t say that I was comfortable and really elastic.


    But Lin yun''er, who bumped into me, was red at the moment. He looked at me with anger and shyness. He lowered his head to Sikong Ling and said, "alliance leader, everything is ready!"

 Chapter 664

    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Sikong Ling gave a sound, and then said to me, "OK, Jiang Feng, let''s start!"


    And I, at this time, was still immersed in the cool feeling just now. At this moment, I heard the words of Sikong Ling, and I came back to myself. At this time, I saw Lin yun''er look at me. Although his eyes dodged from me, there seemed to be something different in his eyes.


    Lying trough, just hit that, Lin yun''er won''t feel for himself, right?


    I thought in surprise.


    But at the moment, Lin yun''er''s heart is very complicated, especially after he bumped into me just now and was touched by my hands on his chest, Lin yun''er''s heart beat faster in his angry colleagues.


    However, almost at the same time, when Lin yun''er''s heart beat faster, there was a stabbing pain in the Dantian area. Lin yun''er almost suddenly trembled, and immediately realized that the Qingxin formula in his body had broken out, so he tried to calm himself down.


    Although Jiang Feng in front of him is good, and he also has a good impression, but he can''t be attracted to him, or he will be killed by Qingxin Jue.


    In the heart thinks, Lin Yun son sees my facial expression, slowly restored calm.


    And I noticed that there was something wrong with Lin Yuner, but I didn''t expect that there would be these emotions in Lin Yuner''s heart at the moment. After hearing Sikong Ling''s words, he went over and sat cross knee behind him.


    At that moment, I looked at Lin yun''er beside me, and Lin yun''er nodded to me, looking a little nervous to protect the Dharma for us.


    Then I closed my eyes and urged the spirit of the dragon in my body. Then I slowly gathered the strength of the spirit of the dragon on my hands, and then I put my hands on Sikong Ling''s back.


    At this time, I felt that my hands were frozen in the ice cellar, when they were against the back of Sikong Ling. At that moment, Sikong Ling''s body trembled, and I was shocked, because Sikong Ling''s body was very hot, almost hot.


    While feeling Sikong''s scalding body, looking at the thin figure in front of me, I couldn''t say that it was strange. A boy was the leader of Tianzun League. Although I am used to the appearance of Sikong Ling, I still have some strange feelings at this moment.


    What I don''t know is that when I put the soul of the Dragon into Sikong Ling''s body, at the moment, in Sikong Ling''s body, the poison of the poisonous palm of the holy spider has spread all over his body along with his meridians.


    You know, the Juyin poison palm of the heavenly spider saint was originally a pure poisonous palm power. However, later, the heavenly spider Saint took the heavenly spider and practiced near the ground fire all the time. The toxic energy of his body also combined a lot of fire energy. The combination of the two forms a special fire poison energy.


    At the moment, the Yin poison of the nature of fire poison came into Sikong Ling''s body, almost like a fish in water, and dispersed all at once. Although Sikong Ling is a master of Tianjie, he can''t do anything at the moment. He can only rely on the Yin and cold Qi of the dragon soul in my body to drive him away.


    However, when I was operating the dragon soul, Sikong Ling used secret language to teach me how to control the size of energy and the speed of transmission. Although the process was very slow, it was still smooth.


    Slowly, with the power of the dragon soul in his body, he poured more and more into Sikong''s body. I gradually feel that the Yin and poison adsorbed on the meridians of his whole body.


    Seeing that these poisons have spread all over my body, I was also surprised and scolded in my heart: mad, this spider saint is really insidious! If you can''t fight it clearly, you should use Yin poison.


    I scolded in my heart. I was more careful to control the power of the soul of the dragon. Then I started from Sikong lingdantian to remove the poison absorbed on the meridians.


    What makes me astonished is that those Yin poisons are not only adsorbed on the meridians, but also constantly eroding the blood vessels of Sikong''s whole body. I even thought that if I didn''t clear it in time, I estimated that before long, the whole blood of Sikong Ling would be full of these poisons. At that time, Sikong Ling should have become a poison man, even if the immortal came down to earth, it was estimated that he could not be saved.


    In this way, I secretly exclaimed in my heart and helped Sikong Ling get rid of the poison on my body. I don''t know how long it took for me to clear the poison on Sikong Ling. Because I poured too much yin and cold Qi into Sikong Ling''s body, the power of the dragon''s soul counteracted the pure Yang energy in Sikong Ling''s body. At the moment, Sikong Ling looked very weak, and the speed of energy recovery was very slow.


    But I took back my hands on Sikong Ling''s back, stood up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Lin yun''er, "you take care of the alliance leader first, I''ll go back and have a rest!"


    Lin yun''er nodded and watched me walk out of the resting place of Sikong Ling. At the moment, facing Sikong Ling alone, Lin yun''er was very uneasy.


    The reason why I came out and let Lin yun''er stay there alone was to give her a chance. Isn''t Sikong Ling going to take her as an apprentice? Although Lin yun''er didn''t know, now Sikong Ling was so weak that he needed to be taken care of.


    At the moment, after practicing for a while with his eyes closed, when he opened his eyes again, he saw that I was out, and Lin yun''er was the only one in front of him, so he laughed and said, "OK, don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    Lin yun''er laughed and said, "the alliance leader is OK, that''s great!"


    Then Lin yun''er was ready to say hello, but Sikong Ling looked at her and suddenly laughed and said, "your full name is Lin yun''er. Do you remember what I said to you when I was at Xiongfeng manor in Wanhai city?"


    Lin yun''er was stunned and looked at Sikong Ling. At the moment, Lin yun''er also had the same feeling as me. He looked at the Sikong Ling in front of him. On the surface, he looked like a boy about ten years old, but the powerful breath of heaven power still made people feel oppressed.


    So Lin yun''er said in a low voice: "what did the elder say at that time, I thought it was just a casual one!" At the moment, Lin yun''er, remembering that Sikong Ling seemed to accept himself as an apprentice at that time, was shocked at this moment.


    Is that true?


    "Ha ha!" Sikong Ling smiles, and the poison in his body is removed. Now his face looks much better. Seeing Lin yun''er''s disbelief, Sikong Ling says, "as the leader of Tianzun League, do I seem to be joking?"


    Then, Sikong Ling sighed, looked at Lin yun''er, and said slowly, "if I read it correctly, do you have a good feeling for Jiang Feng in your heart? However, because of your pure heart formula, you can''t be attracted to any man. So even though you have a good feeling for him, you are still very restrained, aren''t you? "


    "Ah, leader... How do you know?" Lin Yuner was very surprised.


    You should know that in recent years, you have been deliberately hiding your emotions, and you will be able to control your emotions. I really like Jiang Feng, especially in the Jihad, when Jiang Feng rescued himself from the Shangguan Shao''s hand. At that time, he was very moved, and his heart was almost the shadow of Jiang Feng.


    However, just because of that, at that time, he couldn''t bear qingxinjue''s attack. At the same time, he was also hit by the red flame Phoenix''s burning breath. Lin Yuner fainted at that time.


    However, after coming back from the Jihad, he restrained himself. In recent days, although he could see Jiang Feng every day, he didn''t show anything on his face. However, in front of him, Sikong Ling seemed to be able to read his mind, and he said his mind at once, which shocked Lin yun''er.


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Sikong Ling looked a little sad and said with a sigh: "because the person I loved most before, just like you, has practiced Qingxin Jue. Later, because of this, after she fell in love with me, she did not withstand the counter attack of Qingxin Jue, and finally died. And I, because of that accident, almost got possessed, so that I became like this! "

 Chapter 665

    "Hoo


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Lin yun''er was filled with sympathy and curiosity. He looked at Sikong Ling and said carefully, "so you, leader..."


    Without waiting for Lin yun''er to finish, Sikong Ling nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I don''t want you to experience that with me in the future, so I plan to accept you as an apprentice. Moreover, I have practiced the power of pure Yang in recent years, and I have found that I can break the pitiless and lustless malpractice of Qingxin Jue. If you are successful, you don''t have to restrain your lust any more. "


    "Really?" Hearing the words of Sikong Ling, Lin yun''er was almost surprised and happy. He looked at Sikong Ling excitedly.


    Sikong Ling nodded again and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. That''s what I thought when I was at Xiongfeng manor in Wanhai City, but the situation was critical at that time. We had to rush to Qitong island. It''s just right now that I can teach you the mental method of pure Yang fire while I''m cultivating! "


    With these words, Sikong Ling smiles at Lin yun''er.


    But Lin yun''er was almost stunned at this moment. Then he reacted and knew what he was going to do. He immediately knelt down, kowtowed to Sikong Ling, and said respectfully, "master, I''ll see you, disciple Lin yun''er!"


    "Ha ha!" Sikong Ling laughed happily, but after a few laughs, he coughed. At the moment, there is still the power of my dragon soul in his body. Although this alternation of cold and heat has helped him to eliminate the Yin and poison in his body, it still does some harm to the pure Yang fire energy in Sikong Ling''s body.


    "Master, are you ok?" Lin yun''er quickly stands up and carefully supports Sikong Ling.


    Sikong Ling waved his hand and said happily: "it''s OK, I''m just happy. Although I''ve seen countless young talents in these years, you are the most suitable one to practice pure Yang fire. After you practice, you can be with the people you like at will. Hehe, at that time, I can help you and Jiang Feng lead a line... "


    "Oh, master... They didn''t say they like Jiang Feng!" Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Lin yun''er''s face turned red and said something coy.


    But Sikong Ling looked at Lin yun''er with a smile. Knowing that Lin yun''er was shy, he waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s not talk about Jiang Feng. Now that I''ve just finished my training, I''ll teach you the first level of pure Yang fire mental method first!"


    "All right, master!" Lin yun''er immediately nodded and said happily, but his face was still a little red.


    Just when Sikong Ling taught Lin yun''er the mental skill of pure Yang and fire. On my side, after leaving the resting place of Sikong Ling, I saw the people of Shenhuo hall, as well as the brothers of Qin Xiong and Xiongfeng hall. They didn''t go with Li Wuyi to hunt down those people in Bailiu mainland, which made me very surprised.


    "Madman!"


    Seeing me coming out, Qin Xiong came over quickly, looked at me with a worried face and asked, "madman, are you ok?"


    I laughed, shook my head and said, "what can I do for you?"


    You know, when the spider Saint released the blood poison pill, although I inhaled some poisonous fog, I didn''t feel any pain. What''s more, I didn''t feel the existence of insidious in my body when I helped Sikong Ling clear the insidious in my body just now.


    I think it''s probably because I have a dragon soul in my body. At this time, I don''t know that the soul of the dragon in my body not only contains extremely Yin cold energy, but also can clear all kinds of poisons, and I can''t soak all kinds of poisons myself.


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded. Now Qin Xiong was all wet. Just now, our Tianzun League and those of the psionic family were forced to jump into the sea by the blood poison pill of the holy spider, and Qin Xiong also went into the water. At the moment, although everyone looked a little embarrassed, their faces were not bad, and they were not poisoned.


    "You didn''t follow the lead?" I asked.


    Qin Xiong gave a wry smile and looked at the place not far away where Sikong Ling was resting. He said: "the situation is changing rapidly now. It''s OK to have hall leader Li to chase him. How can we say that this is the site of Tianzun League? If I take my brothers away again, it''s dangerous here!"


    Then he frowned and asked, "is the leader all right? I saw him vomit black blood just now. I think he was poisoned!"


    I nodded and said: "you guessed right. The alliance leader was poisoned by the holy spider, but I forced him out with the cold of the dragon soul in my body. Now he is cultivating!"


    "It''s OK!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong could not help but feel relieved. Looking at the depth of Qitong island in the distance, Qin Xiong felt very much. Then he said, "madman, how long do you think the chaos on Qitong island will last?"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s question, I didn''t have the bottom of my heart. What''s more, I''ve experienced so much in Qitong island these days, and I''ve seen the heaven level master like spider saint, which makes me feel a lot. To tell you the truth, when I was in Xiongfeng Gang after the end of Jihad, I felt that my strength was at the peak of the later stage of the local level, so I felt that I was very strong. However, I can''t come back when I think back to the eight people I fought against Ouyang Shaohua, eight to one, and now I feel very small.


    So when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I gave a bitter smile and said, "who knows, we can''t control this kind of thing, but I don''t think that as long as Sikong Ling is there, we will not be in danger in China for the time being!"


    Now the chaos on Qitong island is going on. Up to now, no army has been sent except for the powers sent by various continents to support it. So I secretly thought that the situation on Qitong island is not as serious as we thought at first.


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded his head and said, "I hope so, but if the situation here is not urgent, you can go to Haotian mainland while Qitong island is in chaos."


    After Qin Xiong''s warning. Seriously, now I really have an impulse to rush to the rest place of Haotian mainland, and then slip to Haotian mainland.


    However, I thought that Sikong Ling had not fully recovered his strength at the moment, and the Qitong Island affair had not ended yet, so I stifled my inner impulse.


    However, in my mind, I can''t help thinking of Zhou Bingna, her beautiful face and sexy figure, and the little things that happened before.


    Zhou Bingna, what are you doing now? Will you think of me as well as I think of you?


    However, I don''t know. When Zhou Bingna was brought into Haotian mainland by the national master of Haotian mainland, she became very weak because she ate the Tianxu pill of the three elders. Later, although the national master Shenfeng solved the Tianxu pill for her, Zhou Bingna was still a little weak.


    So after arriving at Haotian, the national master didn''t go back and immediately reported to the Apocalypse emperor. Instead, he took Zhou Bingna back to the place where he lived, the national master''s office.


    In a few days in Guoshi mansion, Zhou Bingna saw that she was taken into another strange world. She was very flustered at the beginning. She wanted to escape several times, but she was found by Guoshi Shenfeng.


    However, Shenfeng didn''t embarrass Zhou Bingna. Instead, he said the reason why he brought Zhou Bingna to Haotian. He said that emperor Tianqi appreciated Jiang Feng very much. However, when Shenfeng went to see me, I refused to come to Haotian with him. Shenfeng had no choice but to bring Zhou Bingna.


    At that time, Shenfeng told Zhou Bingna that although this method was a little mean, he was also ordered by the emperor. He had no choice but to bring Zhou Bingna. Because Shenfeng learned from Zhou Bingna that Zhou Bingna and Jiang Feng were friends.


    Although Shenfeng doesn''t know Jiang Feng very well, I think that since I can become the leader of the jihadi regiment and have a high reputation in mainland China, I should be a man of love and righteousness. Knowing that my friends are in Haotian, I will come here without hesitation.


    But Shenfeng never thought that Zhou Bingna was my favorite. To be honest, among the girls who have the best relationship with me now, Zhou Bingna has always been in my heart, in a position that no one can replace.

 Chapter 666

    However, Shenfeng waited for several days, but I didn''t get the news that Jiang Feng came to Haotian mainland, so I was very puzzled.


    Shenfeng didn''t know. I didn''t move what he gave me until I met Sikong Ling. And just when I was ready to go to Haotian mainland, the chaos broke out in Qitong island.


    On the other side of Haotian, Shenfeng doesn''t care about the chaos on Qitong island. After all, it''s all about shenwuwei. However, Shenfeng also guesses that I must be entangled by something.


    Therefore, Shenfeng kept Zhou Bingna in the National Palace. Seeing that Shenfeng was a terrible Tianjie strongman, however, she was very polite to herself, so she gradually relaxed her vigilance. However, she still hoped to return to the mainland of China, and also hoped that I could appear as soon as possible.


    During this time, Shenfeng discovered the potential of Zhou Bingna''s psionic, and his strength was not weak. He had nothing to do and taught some mental skills of Zhou Bingna''s psionic.


    However, to the surprise of Shenfeng people, Zhou Bingna seems to be very suitable for practicing her own chaotic Guixu Dharma. In just a few days, he raised his strength to the xuanjie level, which surprised Shenfeng.


    In the following time, when our seven continents were supporting Qitong island one after another, Zhou Bingna began to concentrate on cultivation because of the teaching of Shenfeng. Just before the battle between Sikong Ling and tianzhusheng, Zhou Bingna practiced under the supervision of Shenfeng in the imperial palace of Haotian mainland. Her strength was on the way up to the early stage of the earth level.


    "Ha ha, what a girl. I can''t imagine that you can reach the rank in such a short time. It seems that you have good qualifications!" In the cultivation chamber of the national master''s mansion, the Shenfeng man almost completely hid himself in the shadow beside him. He happily said to Zhou Bingna, but his voice sounded quiet and cold.


    Zhou Bingna sat there with her knees crossed, opened her eyes, and nodded to the divine wind who was just like the shadow in front of her eyes. She said gratefully, "thank you for your guidance!" To tell you the truth, Zhou Bingna would be scared to death if she saw the people in front of her, especially the voice of Shenfeng.


    In front of him, Shenfeng is not only the strength of Tianjie, but also secretive. The whole person looks like a ghost, almost without a trace, and seems to like the dark.


    Every time Zhou Bingna saw him, Shenfeng almost always wore black robes and even hoods, completely hiding herself in the dark.


    After these days of contact, Zhou Bingna knows that the Shenfeng people have no malice towards herself, so when she slowly relaxes her guard, she is not surprised at the image and habits of the Shenfeng people.


    Just when Zhou Bingna said these words, her eyes couldn''t help looking at the sky outside, and she was looking forward to thinking: Jiang Feng, you bastard, when will you come to me.


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "seriously, if it wasn''t for your special identity, I would really like to accept you as an apprentice. Hehe, but it''s OK. When Jiang Feng comes to see you, he may promise me to be loyal to our emperor as soon as he is happy! "


    Zhou Bingna smiles, but she thinks in her heart: let Jiang Feng be loyal to your emperor? With my understanding of him, it is almost impossible for him to obediently submit to you.


    But think of here, Zhou Bingna heart suddenly have a very special feeling, thought: in case, Jiang Feng for me, really agree? Will you be happy?


    Moreover, at the thought of Jiang Feng, Zhou Bingna''s mood became somewhat melancholy.


    At this time, Shenfeng saw that it was getting late, so he turned out of the secret room and asked Zhou Bingna to have a rest.


    Just after the supernatural person came out, a servant came up suddenly with a dignified look and said to the supernatural person, "Mr. national teacher, someone has come to the palace and said that his majesty is looking for you?"


    The divine wind frowned. What did the Apocalypse emperor do for himself at this time?


    With this thought, he let the servant lead the way to the reception hall in front of him. When he got there, he saw a man in eunuch costume waiting there. Although he looked calm, his eyes were a little anxious.


    "Ha ha, it''s Mr. Liu. It''s so late. His majesty summoned me, but what''s the important thing?" Shenfeng saw the eunuch, with a faint smile on his face, and asked casually.


    When the Duke Liu saw that the sacred wind came, he bowed to the sacred wind respectfully and said politely, "master, I don''t know the details, but your majesty, it seems that you are not happy today!"


    Almost all of the eunuchs in the imperial palace were far away from the sacred wind. You should know that Shenfeng is the powerful one of Tianqi emperor, besides Zetian, the commander of Shenwu Wei. Moreover, Shenfeng is very mysterious. Not only that, it gives people a cold and gloomy feeling. Therefore, when Duke Liu said these words, he did not dare to look at Shenfeng at all.


    Hearing what Duke Liu said, Shenfeng thought deeply and said with a faint smile: "Your Majesty is in a bad mood? But because of Qitong island? "


    "Perhaps, your majesty will not tell us these slaves about these things, and we dare not speculate. So, master, you''d better go as soon as possible! " Mr. Liu said politely.


    Shenfeng nodded. Although he didn''t want to, after all, it was very late now, but he nodded when he heard Mr. Liu''s words.


    Then Mr. Liu went out and waited patiently outside, while Mr. Shenfeng sighed helplessly, changed his clothes and followed Mr. Liu to the palace.


    At the moment, the Apocalypse emperor is still in the hall where he receives ministers. Looking at the news from Qitong island from time to time, he learns that Qitong island is now in a tense confrontation. Under the constant consumption of the seven continents, they all choose to wait and see. Although the situation is not very bad, it is also a headache.


    At the moment, the emperor Tianqi is not worried about Qitong island.


    Now Zetian and most of the people of shenwuwei have rushed to Qitong Island, and the national master Shenfeng has been sent to the Chinese mainland to persuade Jiang Feng to be loyal to him. Although Shenfeng has come back, it seems that there is no progress.


    Now emperor Tianqi is surrounded by Zetian and shenfengzhe, two powerful confidants. If these two people are not around, Emperor Tianqi will feel less and feel insecure.


    It was because of the lack of talents around him that emperor Tianqi paid so much attention to Jiang Feng after he saw the live broadcast of the holy war. He also asked Shenfeng to persuade Jiang Feng and come to Haotian to be loyal to him.


    However, Zetian was sent to Qitong island now, and the Shenfeng was not around. This made the emperor Tianqi very anxious. After learning that the Shenfeng came back, he was always in the National Palace, and the emperor Tianqi could not sit down. Then he sent a little eunuch to summon the Shenfeng to meet him.


    To the hall, looking at the Apocalypse emperor''s gloomy face, the mood is very bad, Shenfeng is not the slightest fear, but the mood is very calm to the Apocalypse emperor respectfully said: "see your majesty!"


    The Apocalypse emperor waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t be so polite. National teacher, tell me, what''s the matter with Jiang Feng? "


    "This... The subordinate of Jiang Feng has seen it, but the boy doesn''t seem to be interested in coming to Haotian mainland!" After hesitation, Shenfeng said it.


    Emperor Tianqi frowned and looked at Shenfeng deeply. It seemed that he was suppressing his anger and said coldly, "so you came back empty handed? And I didn''t see me when I came back. For nearly half a month, I have been in the imperial palace? Tell me, are you hiding something from me? "


    "Your Majesty is serious. I dare not!" Shenfeng quickly lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Hum!" The emperor of Apocalypse snorted and continued: "this must be done well. Now Qitong island is in chaos. If my guess is right, Jiang Feng will certainly follow the powers of the Chinese mainland, and the people of the other six continents, in the deadlock of Qitong island. "

 Chapter 667

    The Apocalypse emperor sighed and continued: "I have just given zetianxia my will. When he meets Jiang Feng, he must politely invite him to Haotian mainland. But you can''t be idle here. Make good preparations and see what else you can do to make Jiang Feng work for me willingly! "


    With these words, the emperor of Apocalypse sighed in his heart, thinking: a man with the eye of heaven, his future strength must be limitless, but I''m going to decide this Jiang Feng.


    And when the emperor of Apocalypse thought about this, Shenfeng stood awkwardly. To tell you the truth, let him, a strong man of Tianjie strength, go to find a kid of Dijie to persuade him to come to Haotian with him. This makes Shenfeng feel very depressed. What''s more, he has already used some mean means to bring Jiang Feng''s friends over. If these things are spread, it will have a great impact on his reputation.


    However, seeing the emperor Tianqi very anxious at the moment, Shenfeng did not dare to refuse. After all, if he did not agree, he would be guilty of disobeying the emperor''s orders.


    But think about it carefully, Shenfeng still think it''s not the best time to find Jiang Feng now, so he tangled in his heart and said to the emperor Tianqi, "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, Jiang Feng didn''t bring her back before, but he brought her a friend!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, the Apocalypse emperor said faintly, as if a little absent-minded.


    "Yes, your majesty, when I left Huaxia for a long time, I left a message for Jiang Feng. If he saw the news and learned that his friend had been brought to Haotian by me, he would certainly find him. So I don''t think your majesty should be in such a hurry. Just wait for the news quietly! " Shenfeng said carefully.


    "Wait? I can''t wait now! " The Apocalypse emperor was very angry. How can we wait for such a thing? However, seeing the Shenfeng''s serious appearance, the emperor of Apocalypse still suppressed the anger, took a deep breath and said, "OK, you say Jiang Feng can come by himself, how sure are you?"


    "There are still seven or eight points!" The sacred wind says, at the moment in the heart also some nervous. To tell you the truth, in Haotian mainland, those who dare to talk to the emperor like this, except Zetian, are promoted by the emperor. Therefore, Zetian''s attitude towards the emperor is more respectful than that of the emperor, and he is absolutely loyal to the emperor.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I really want to see what kind of person Jiang Feng''s friend is! Can let you so confident think, Jiang Feng for him (she) will be willing to come to Haotian mainland Hearing the words of the divine wind, the Apocalypse emperor pondered and said it slowly.


    And hear Apocalypse emperor say so, sacred wind person immediately froze.


    "Ah? Will your majesty summon her Shenfeng was very surprised. After all, although Zhou Bingna''s talent is good, she has jumped from the Yellow level to the ground level under her own supervision. But compared with Jiang Feng, there is still a big gap.


    However, this week Bingna is really beautiful, so when she heard the words of the Apocalypse emperor, Shenfeng had a very bad premonition.


    As the ruler of the vast continent, the Apocalypse emperor had the supreme power. This kind of people with absolute power had a strong desire for good things.


    This is what the Shenfeng people are worried about.


    However, the emperor Tianqi didn''t realize that something was wrong with Shenfeng. When he heard the surprise of Shenfeng, he said with a faint smile, "since you''ve done it, it''s very common for me to summon you. How can I say it''s also a friend of Jiang Feng? Although I''m the emperor, I can''t neglect it. Otherwise, how can I show my sincerity? Well, don''t say, you go to prepare and bring people here. I''m very curious. At that time, I can learn more about Jiang Feng from him! "


    Hearing what the Apocalypse emperor said, Shenfeng could hardly refuse, so he nodded, answered respectfully, and then withdrew from the hall.


    Out of the palace, the supernatural mind can not say the complex, back to the National Palace, the supernatural wind directly to find Zhou Bingna.


    "Miss Zhou!"


    In front of Zhou Bingna''s door, Shenfeng hesitates and shouts.


    In fact, at this time, Zhou Bingna did not sleep, and really, in the period of time when she came to Haotian mainland, Zhou Bingna had been insomnia. Since her strength reached the ground level, Zhou Bingna has had less rest and spent most of her time recalling the events in mainland China.


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna was almost startled when she heard that the divine wind suddenly appeared outside the door. Then she tried her best to calm down and asked, "what can I do for you, national master. It''s so late! "


    At this time, after the contact with Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna knew that the powerful one of Tianjie was the national teacher of Haotian. Before, I had heard that Shenfeng people said that the reason why Shenfeng people would bring themselves to Haotian was to bring Jiang Feng here, because emperor Tianqi of Haotian valued Jiang Feng very much.


    Therefore, at that time, Zhou Bingna was shocked and curious to hear that there was an emperor in Haotian.


    "Miss Zhou, just now the emperor decreed that I would come back and take you to see your majesty!" The sacred wind says very calmly.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the words of the divine wind, Zhou Bingna took a cold breath in her heart. The emperor of Haotian mainland wants to see himself? God, I want to see the real ancient emperor, which makes Zhou Bingna very surprised, and even a little excited.


    You know, when she was watching TV dramas in mainland China before, whenever she saw those ancient TV dramas, Zhou Bingna thought, what kind of environment was ancient. At that time, Zhou Bingna thought naively that it would be better if she could pass through. Now when she really goes to the ancient environment like Haotian, especially in the Imperial Palace, when she sees so many servants, Zhou Bingna''s mood seems to be different from her previous vision. That''s a very strange feeling.


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna only felt like she was dreaming when she heard the divine wind saying that the Apocalypse emperor wanted to summon her.


    "Miss Zhou? Did you hear me Seeing that Zhou Bingna didn''t respond, Shenfeng couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Ah, yes, I''ll change now!" Zhou Bingna said quickly.


    Shenfeng laughed outside and said, "no, I''ll get to the palace later. There''s a special place to change your clothes for the emperor. Now let''s go!"


    So advanced?


    Zhou Bingna was stunned, arranged her clothes, and then went out.


    Watching Zhou Bingna come out, Shenfeng''s heart is very complicated. The girl in front of her is as beautiful as a fairy. Her skin is as creamy and her figure is graceful. I don''t know if her majesty will be moved when she sees her!


    Although he knew the emperor Tianqi very well, and in recent years, under the influence of the divine wind, the emperor Tianqi also began to cultivate his powers. Even now he is the strength of the earth level, and he has not been addicted to women. He has always been a very open-minded and far sighted emperor. However, Shenfeng was still worried that the emperor Tianqi would be attracted by Zhou Bingna''s beauty after seeing her.


    You know, there are so many beauties in the back palace of emperor Tianqi, but they are better than last week''s Bingna.


    Thinking about this, Shenfeng took Zhou Bingna to the outside of guoshifu. At this time, at the door of the Imperial Palace, there was already a coach for the imperial master.


    After greeting Zhou Bingna and getting into the carriage, Shenfeng said to Zhou Bingna, "Miss Zhou, when you arrive at the palace in a moment, if your majesty asks you anything, just answer truthfully, and don''t be nervous!"


    "Well!"


    Zhou Bingna nodded. Looking at the spacious carriage in front of her, Zhou Bingna sighed. At the moment, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words of Shenfeng. After a long time in contact with the divine wind, Zhou Bingna also knows that the sky level strongman in front of her is just cold on the surface, but in fact she is very easy to get along with.

 Chapter 668

    Zhou Bingna also knows that in front of her, she is just cold on the surface. In fact, she is very easy to get along with. In particular, he also taught his own ability cultivation. Therefore, Zhou Bingna has almost regarded Shenfeng as a friend, and then said, "if I lie, is it the crime of deceiving you?"


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, Shenfeng couldn''t help smiling and said faintly, "almost, ha ha, but the emperor is very open-minded, and I don''t think you need to cheat him!"


    With these words, the carriage had already started to run. On the broad bluestone Road, it made a clattering sound, which made Zhou Bingna feel very interesting.


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna can''t help thinking of me. She said in her heart: Jiang Feng, I''m going to see the ancient emperor. It''s really exciting. When will you come to me.


    When Zhou Bingna thought about this, the carriage soon arrived at the entrance of the palace. Then, under the guidance of the national master, Zhou Bingna got out of the carriage, and sat in the special soft sedan with the national master.


    Sitting in the soft sedan chair, Zhou Bingna looks at the Grand Palace around her through the curtain like a gossamer. She sighs in her heart. It''s really big and beautiful, but what gives people the deepest feeling is the solemnity and dignity.


    Finally came to a side hall, Shenfeng got out of the soft sedan chair and said to Zhou Bingna, "OK, here, you need to change your clothes and get ready to see the emperor." In fact, there are a lot of etiquette in the palace, but at this time, the supernatural person has no time to say so much to Zhou Bingna. Moreover, Zhou Bingna came from mainland China after all. If she didn''t understand the etiquette, the Apocalypse emperor would not blame her.


    When she heard the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna nodded. At this moment, her heart was also excited from the beginning, and suddenly became nervous.


    The person you want to see is the supreme emperor in the vast continent. Can Zhou Bingna be nervous?


    At this time, several maids who had been waiting there, with Zhou Bingna, entered the room.


    Shenfeng waited outside for a while. When Zhou Bingna came out again, he looked at Zhou Bingna''s pink and light yellow palace clothes, and the beautiful face of those maids who had been carefully dressed on her face. Although at the moment, Shenfeng has already thrown away her seven emotions and six desires, at the moment, when she saw Zhou Bingna dressed up in full dress, her sexy and enchanting posture loomed under the palace dress, coupled with her beautiful appearance, for a moment, even Shenfeng was stunned.


    Beautiful! It''s beautiful beyond description!


    While the Shenfeng people feel that Zhou Bingna is extremely beautiful, they also realize that Zhou Bingna, who is wearing ancient palace clothes, has an indescribable temperament all over her body.


    If you are in mainland China and have seen the history of China, Shenfeng people will surely understand what this temperament is. Originally, Zhou Bingna was the kind of High Queen temperament. Now she put on the ancient palace costume, which immediately gave people a feeling that the king was in the world. At that moment, the ladies in waiting around saw Zhou Bingna in front of her, and they were deeply impressed by the Queen''s momentum.


    However, in Haotian mainland, there is no history of women ruling the mainland since ancient times, so although these people have this feeling in their hearts, they all think that it''s just that Zhou Bingna is too beautiful, which leads to some illusion.


    After staying for a few seconds, Shenfeng immediately regained his composure and said to Zhou Bingna with a smile: "it''s very good. I can''t see that you will be so beautiful in our Haotian clothes. Your majesty will be amazed when you see it. Hehe!"


    With these words, Shenfeng was leading the way, while Zhou Bingna, accompanied by two maids, walked towards the main hall where the emperor of Apocalypse was waiting.


    When I got to the gate, I saw that the imperial master had already brought people. Although I was far away, the little eunuch standing at the gate was stunned to see Zhou Bingna''s beauty. Then he slowed down and ran into the main hall. He said respectfully to the Apocalypse emperor, "Your Majesty, the Imperial master has brought people!"


    "Well, let them in!" The Apocalypse emperor sat on the dragon''s seat in his spare time and waved his hand at will.


    The little eunuch rushed out. At this time, Shenfeng had already taken Zhou Bingna to the gate of the main hall. Seeing the little eunuch nodding, Shenfeng said with a smile to Zhou Bingna, "OK, the emperor summoned us. Let''s go in!"


    "Ah


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna was very nervous. To tell you the truth, especially when you see the magnificent palace in front of you, and the guards in gold armor standing on both sides of the palace. Zhou Bingna felt that her heart was about to jump out. She was very scared and nervous.


    Seeing Zhou Bingna''s look, Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Your majesty is not a ferocious tyrant. You don''t have to be nervous!"


    Then he led Zhou Bingna to walk in slowly.


    At that moment, the Apocalypse emperor thought it was just my friend of Jiang Feng, who thought it would be a woman. Just as Zhou Bingna walked into the hall, the first thing the emperor Tianqi saw was a graceful figure, followed by a beautiful face.


    "Hoo


    For a moment, the emperor of Apocalypse almost secretly took a breath and looked closely at Zhou Bingna. For a moment, he forgot to say hello to the national master of Shenfeng. His eyes seemed to be crazy. He stared at Zhou Bingna and couldn''t move his eyes.


    What a fairy! I''ve been an emperor for so many years, and I''m the first time to see such a beautiful woman, and her temperament is fascinating.


    Emperor Tianqi secretly praised. At this time, seeing emperor Tianqi staring at Zhou Bingna, he was a little intoxicated. The national master Shenfeng coughed and bowed to Emperor Tianqi. Then he said respectfully, "Your Majesty, Jiang Feng''s friend has arrived. This is Zhou Bingna, Miss Zhou!"


    "Miss Zhou, Zhou Bingna, ice and snow are smart and graceful. What a good name!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Tianqi couldn''t help but praise him. Then he turned to Zhou Bingna and said with a gentle smile, "Hello, Miss Zhou!"


    As soon as Zhou Bingna entered the main hall, she felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at her body. That kind of feeling made Zhou Bingna, who was already nervous, feel a strong sense of oppression. This is not the oppression of the powerful, but the oppression of the royal power.


    So after coming in, Zhou Bingna did not dare to look up.


    At the moment, when she heard the emperor speak to herself, Zhou Bingna immediately calmed down. Then she quickly bowed to the emperor and said nervously, "ah, I''ve seen your majesty!"


    Seeing Zhou Bingna''s strange way of visiting, the emperor Tianqi was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Zhou Bingna with great interest. He was attracted by Zhou Bingna''s beauty more and more. He said slowly, "listen to the national teacher, Miss Zhou has been in Haotian for some time. What''s the habit of living here?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I feel very good!" Hearing what the Apocalypse emperor said, Zhou Bingna was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, so she said it casually.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Emperor Tianqi looked at her smilingly and continued: "listen to the national teacher, Miss Zhou and Jiang Feng are very good friends. I want to know how you know each other? And what does Miss Zhou do in mainland China? "


    Hearing the culture of emperor Tianqi, Zhou Bingna pondered and couldn''t help thinking of me. At the same time, she said to Emperor Tianqi: "in fact, I''m a policeman in mainland China, and I''m also a police chief. It''s because of my position that I know Jiang Feng!"


    Before, I had been listening to the supernatural power people saying that the Apocalypse emperor here valued Jiang Feng very much, and before, the divine wind people also told themselves on the road that they would say what they had after meeting the emperor. There was no need to hide it, so Zhou Bingna said it directly.


    "Chief of police?" Emperor Tianqi looked at Zhou Bingna in surprise. He was not only moved by her beauty, but also curious.


    Zhou Bingna looked at the palace guards outside. After thinking about it, she said, "well, it''s similar to the forbidden Guard commander here. It''s about managing public security."

 Chapter 669

    During this time, Zhou Bingna also learned something about Haotian mainland, until the Imperial Palace was guarded not only by guards inside the palace, but also by guards outside the palace, and the highest officer of these guards was the leader of the guards. It''s similar to the police chief in mainland China.


    When he heard Zhou Bingna''s words, Emperor Tianqi was surprised and looked at Zhou Bingna in surprise: "I can''t see that Miss Zhou has such ability. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that."


    At the moment, Emperor Tianqi was more interested in Zhou Bingna, and asked some other questions. It seemed that Zhou Bingna was the only one in his eyes, completely ignoring the national master Shenfeng.


    After asking many questions all the time, the Apocalypse emperor saw that it was getting late, so he was reluctant to let Zhou Bingna step down. After Zhou Bingna walked out of the hall, the emperor Tianqi thought for a long time, and then said to the national master Shenfeng, "what do you think of Zhou Bingna, national master? What''s your character like? "


    "Well! Fortunately, I don''t think she''s from a mainland, but she''s very kind-hearted, and she''s jealous of evil. She''s a very good girl! " Shenfeng said, can''t help but think of himself from the hands of the Chinese powers to save Bingna next week.


    Naturally, Shenfeng didn''t know that the person killed by himself at that time was the three elders of the Jiang family.


    At the moment, seeing the look of the Apocalypse emperor, Shenfeng guessed vaguely that the Apocalypse emperor had developed a strong interest in Zhou Bingna.


    "I also think so, otherwise how can I do that in mainland China... The police chief." The emperor Tianqi said, but his resolute face showed a kind of gentle smile at the moment. Just now he heard that Zhou Bingna had not married, that is to say, she had not married, which made the emperor Tianqi very excited.


    However, he didn''t know that although Zhou Bingna didn''t get married, she was already my Jiang Feng''s person, and in Zhou Bingna''s heart, there was also my Jiang Feng at the moment.


    However, after asking the Shenfeng''s advice, the emperor of Apocalypse breathed a sigh of relief and said to the Shenfeng: "well, from tomorrow on, let this girl Zhou enter the palace. I want to know more about the local conditions and customs of the Chinese mainland. The national master should have no objection."


    "Well! Well, of course, I don''t have a problem. But I want to ask, does your majesty like Miss Zhou? " Shenfeng nodded awkwardly, then asked cautiously.


    Just now, the emperor Tianqi saw Zhou Bingna''s appearance. As long as he was not a fool, he could see that the emperor Tianqi was intoxicated at that time. At this moment, Shenfeng naturally knew the purpose of calling Zhou Bingna into the palace.


    When he heard the words of Shenfeng, the emperor Tianqi also laughed awkwardly, and then said, "since the national master asked, I''ll be frank. I really like this girl Zhou. However, since I am an emperor, I can''t recruit people into my harem, and she is a friend of Jiang Feng. So I want to know more about it and let Miss Zhou have more contact with me. When the time is right, I will declare her queen


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing the words of emperor Tianqi, although Shenfeng was prepared, at the moment he heard that emperor Tianqi was going to make Zhou Bingna queen directly. At the moment, Shenfeng''s heart still couldn''t help but be surprised. At the same time, he also took a breath of cold air.


    You know, in Haotian mainland, the imperial harem of the Apocalypse is almost three thousand beauties, but few of them are really favored by the emperor, so the Queen''s position is always empty.


    And the emperor Tianqi, because he was very wise, was determined to govern Haotian, so he never took women seriously. At the moment, he was so obsessed with Zhou Bingna, which surprised Shenfeng.


    Although before, Shenfeng had already guessed what it would be like for Zhou Bingna to enter the palace and meet his majesty, seeing the appearance of the Apocalypse emperor at the moment, Shenfeng had to sigh about Zhou Bingna''s charm.


    At this moment, while feeling the charm of Zhou Bingna, the Shenfeng people couldn''t help thinking deeply and realized that it was not a good thing, because the Shenfeng people suddenly associated with a word!


    Disaster!


    It''s no stranger in every continent, but in Haotian, because of emperor Tianqi''s wisdom, Shenfeng people always think that emperor Tianqi is the most enlightened emperor they have ever seen. They never thought that there would be a woman who would be obsessed by the emperor. Today, seeing the meeting between Zhou Bingna and Emperor Tianqi, Shenfeng suddenly realized this.


    But think of these time, the sacred wind and not nervous, but secretly smile in the heart.


    Then Shenfeng bowed respectfully to the Apocalypse emperor and said with emotion, "Your Majesty is wise. I''ll talk to Miss Zhou later."


    "Good, good!" Emperor Tianqi was very happy. Then he thought about it and said to the Shenfeng, "well, don''t say anything about setting up a queen. I''m afraid I''ll frighten Miss Zhou. But when the time is ripe, I hope the national teacher can help me! "


    The divine wind immediately nodded: "I obey you!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, then you can step down. Don''t forget to send Miss Zhou to the Palace tomorrow!" The Apocalypse emperor waved his hand with a smile.


    Shenfeng made a bow again, and then slowly withdrew from the hall. To the outside, Zhou Bingna has been waiting for some anxious, looking at the sacred wind out, Zhou Bingna some nervous asked: "national teacher, the emperor did not because I do not know etiquette and angry?"


    Shenfeng smiles, looks at Zhou Bingna''s beautiful face, shakes her head and says, "no, your majesty is very open-minded. How can you be angry when you know you are from China. However, your majesty is very interested in the local conditions and customs of the Chinese mainland, so he decided to call you to the palace from tomorrow to explain the Chinese mainland to him! "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna was very surprised. At the same time, she was also very nervous. Are you kidding? I''m going to enter the palace alone tomorrow, and I''m still facing a ruler like the Apocalypse emperor. For a moment, Zhou Bingna feels that she is not good at all.


    Seeing Zhou Bingna''s look, Shenfeng gently advised: "in fact, it''s nothing. Just tell the truth. Your majesty will not punish you for some trifles. Besides, there''s me! "


    Zhou Bingna secretly breathed a tone, heard the divine wind person''s consolation, in the heart secretly calmed down, nodded, said: "that''s OK!"


    "Well, that''s settled!" Shenfeng also breathed in his heart. To tell you the truth, just now I heard that the Apocalypse emperor was going to make Zhou Bingna queen. At that time, the Shenfeng people were still worried.


    However, what he worried about was not the Apocalypse emperor, who would be confused by Zhou Bingna''s beauty and thus waste his political career. But worried that after learning these news, Jiang Feng will not be very happy because of this in the heart, so he is not willing to be loyal to the emperor.


    But Shenfeng thought again. Before, from Zhou Bingna''s mouth, Shenfeng didn''t realize that Zhou Bingna and Jiang Feng had a closer relationship. They were just good friends.


    Moreover, if Zhou Bingna had been the queen of Haotian mainland, Jiang Feng, as a friend, would not have refused the invitation of his majesty. Maybe she would have been happy for Zhou Bingna''s wealth.


    With this in mind, the slightest worry in the mind of Shenfeng disappeared immediately.


    After seeing the Apocalypse emperor, Zhou Bingna and Shenfeng returned to the National Palace at the same time. On the side of Qitong Island, after chatting with Qin Xiong for a while, Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi came back with people.


    Seeing that Qin Xiong and I were guarding outside the resting place of Sikong Ling, several hall leaders of Ouyang Shaohua asked me one after another how the injury of Sikong Ling was.


    "The leader of the alliance is OK. Now he is resting. Lin Yuner will take care of him. I believe he will recover soon!" I said with a smile.


    Hearing what I said, especially when Lin Yuner took care of them, these people were relieved.


    Then Li Wuyi was very excited and said to me, "ha ha, Jiang Feng, guess what we met when we chased those people from Bailiu mainland to the depths of Qitong island?"

 Chapter 670

    "It must be a good thing to see you so happy!" I said to Li Wuyi with a smile.


    Li Wuyi nodded, and then couldn''t wait to tell us that at that time, they were chasing the people in Bailiu mainland, and they were about to go to the resting place in Bailiu mainland, and they saw that the camp in Bailiu mainland was in chaos. One of the sky level masters on his horse killed a lot there. Not only that, but also the people on the side of the White Willow continent were killed by the sky level master.


    And then, after the battle between the holy spider and our alliance leader, he was also injured and rushed back to fight with the sky level master on his horse. After a fight with the Tianjie master on his horse, he quickly fled from Qitong island. Now the base of Bailiu is scattered.


    In short, the strength of the seven continents is very strong. This time, Baiyu is in a state of collapse.


    Qin Xiong and I were very happy to hear the news. Ma De, I don''t like the people here in Bailiu continent. In particular, before the Xiongfeng gang was very noisy by that big sky, in Qitong Island, he and Qin Xiong almost died in the hands of this spider saint. I''ve been holding a stream of resentment in my heart for a long time, so when I hear these words, my heart is really speechless.


    Bailiu mainland is no longer a threat to us.


    However, I couldn''t help worrying when I heard Li Wuyi''s words about the heaven level master riding on the war horse.


    Ma De, now Qitong Island, I don''t know how many heaven level masters there are, but according to the most conservative inference, every continent will have at least one heaven level master to help. To sum up, there should be seven Tianji strongmen on Qitong island now.


    But that day spider Saint fled Qitong Island, in addition to our tianzunmeng Sikong Ling, there are five.


    Now, after fighting with the holy spider, Sikong Ling is still in meditation. In case of other continents, there will be another strong one in Tianji, which is hard for us to resist.


    Thinking of these, I was still a little curious, so I asked Li Wuyi: "which continent is the sky level master riding a war horse?"


    Li Wuyi shook his head, frowned and thought, "I think it should be from Haotian mainland!" With that, Li Wuyi looked at Ouyang Shaohua and said, "Ouyang hall master should know something about these things, and you saw it at that time. What do you think of my guess?"


    Ouyang Shaohua, with a dignified look at the moment, nodded when he heard Li Wuyi''s words and said, "you''re right. When I arrived just now, I looked at the man''s clothes and the special horse under his crotch. It must be the man of the Shenwu guard in the vast continent! And it''s Zetian, the commander of shenwuwei! "


    "Zetian?"


    Hearing the name, I couldn''t help frowning and immediately thought of Zhou Bingna. Just because Zhou Bingna was brought to Haotian, I couldn''t help but want to know more about the situation of Haotian. Then I asked, "what kind of organization is this shenwuwei?"


    Hearing what I said, Ouyang Shaohua said with a smile: "Haotian is a monarchy system. The emperor who ruled Haotian founded shenwuwei several decades ago. This shenwuwei is composed of all the powers, and shenwuwei only obeys the emperor''s orders, which can be regarded as the emperor''s private army. The great commander of shenwuwei was appointed by the Emperor himself, and the emperor provided the spiritual stones and skill books for the cultivation of these powers. In a word, this Zetian was cultivated by the emperor of Haotian, so shenwuwei is absolutely loyal to the emperor


    Hearing these news, I couldn''t help frowning, and then said: "if so, isn''t this shenwuwei''s position very high in Haotian mainland?"


    "Of course! The private forces of the royal family have many privileges in Haotian mainland! " Ouyang Shaohua laughed and thought about it. He seemed to have guessed my worry and continued: "but we can rest assured for the moment. This vast continent is not hostile to us. I don''t think Zetian will come here! "


    Just when Ouyang Shaohua said this, suddenly the person next to him pointed to the sky in the distance and exclaimed, "oh my God, a strong man from the sky is coming!"


    After hearing that man''s words, Ouyang Shaohua and I were almost shocked, and then we quickly looked into the distance. In the night above Qitong Island, a man riding a fiery red horse came towards us.


    Looking at the iconic dress, I almost scolded in my heart!


    what the fuck!


    It''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here!


    Then I took a look at Ouyang Shaohua. At the moment, I couldn''t express my depression. I thought to myself: wocao, is this dead demon a crow mouth? What''s more, it''s too bad luck. Just now, it was said that Zetian from Haotian would not come to trouble us. This just finished, that Ze day arrived.


    For a short time, our Tianzun League members rallied and got ready for the coming battle. Now Sikong Ling has not recovered. The alliance leader is unreliable for the time being. We can only rely on us to resist Zetian in the vast continent.


    To tell you the truth, looking at that Zetian riding a red chariot, wearing gold armor, with a long blood colored Cape behind him, gives people the feeling that he is really majestic and full of evil spirit.


    Although the distance is very far, but see this scene, and feel the fierce evil spirit from Zetian body, I still can''t help a while uneasy in my heart.


    And Ouyang Shaohua, these people, also look dignified one by one.


    When Zetian arrived tens of meters above our eyes on his horse, he saw that Zetian stopped his horse. The horse hissed, and then his front hooves planed in the air for a few times, then he stood still. With Zetian''s sharp eyes, looking at those of us who are ready, the look on our face is very cold.


    "Tell your flute player to come out! Mad, I''m tired of playing Looking at us, Zetian said coldly, the cold voice in our ears, almost everyone''s heart can''t help fighting a cold war.


    Flute player?


    Hearing these words, I can''t help but frown. In front of Zetian, is it Cheng ran?


    Thinking of this, I quickly looked to both sides, and was surprised to find that not only Cheng ran disappeared, but also the thirty-six strange people in Jiangnan disappeared one by one.


    At the moment, I don''t know. As early as the spider Saint came to challenge, Cheng ran and the thirty-six strange people in Jiangnan quietly went to the depths of Qitong island.


    At the moment, Zetian''s heart is unspeakable anger.


    Just now, Cheng ran played a trick. He almost killed half of those guys who were stationed in the Bailiu mainland rest place, and then he gradually came to his senses. At that time, he saw Cheng ran go deep into the sea in a small boat. However, Zetian didn''t expect that Cheng ran would go directly to Bailiu continent. Instead, he guessed that Cheng ran must have circled in the sea and returned to the rest place in China.


    Zetian believes that as a Chinese, Cheng ran will not abandon his compatriots.


    However, Zetian didn''t expect that Cheng ran did go directly to Bailiu continent, and now he was no longer on Qitong island.


    After killing so many people in Bailiu continent just now, Zetian encountered the sage who came back. At that time, Zetian did not hesitate to fight with the sage. However, Zetian soon finds out that the holy spider seems to be injured. However, when Zetian is about to kill the holy spider, he is resisted by the holy spider with poisonous fog, and then the holy spider takes the opportunity to escape.


    Encountering these battles that would not have happened, zetiannei almost burst into flames, so after leaving the base station in Bailiu mainland, he went straight to the rest place in China mainland.


    In Zetian''s heart, he didn''t want to be a direct enemy with us in China. However, since Cheng ran tricked himself, Zetian couldn''t swallow this evil breath, so he planned to find Cheng ran alone.

 Chapter 671

    When we heard Zetian''s words, we were all stunned.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaohua went to Zetian and said politely, "you must be the commander of the shenwuwei in Haotian, master Zetian. The boy you just mentioned should go to Qitong island now. People are not here! "


    At the moment, Ouyang Shaohua''s heart is still a little nervous, because Zetian''s face looks very angry. At the moment, Ouyang Shaohua is really afraid that Zetian in front of him will not agree with him, so he will fight with us.


    The other side is a heaven level master, but we can''t deal with it easily.


    Hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, Ze Tianleng snorted: "I know that boy went to Qitong island. I just met this boy in it. But this guy is very cunning. He dares to play tricks on me. I have to find him!"


    With that, Zetian rode on his horse and flew freely over China. However, he rode around on his horse, but he didn''t see Cheng Ran''s people, so he said angrily, "you guys, listen to me. If anyone hides that boy in private, I advise you to let him out, or I''ll kill him!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing what he said, our faces almost changed, and our anger was also aroused.


    Nima, do you really think we''re paper? Don''t worry about you! You want to kill? I don''t take us seriously.


    So hearing this, I finally couldn''t help walking out, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, staring coldly at Zetian, who was riding on his horse and suspended in the air, and also said impolitely: "master Zetian, right! We should be polite to you and call you master! You special size, don''t be shameless! We tianzunmeng are not cowards to be slaughtered! Hum, even if our leader is not here, you don''t want to be rampant here! "


    "To die!"


    Hearing what I said, Zetian''s eyes almost burst into flames and rushed towards me with his steed. At that moment, I held the hand of Phoenix blood crazy knife, almost sweating. Qin Xiong and Ouyang Shaohua are all ready to show their skills.


    However, when Zetian was about to rush to my eyes, Zetian suddenly stopped and squinted at me. On his gloomy face, he showed a look of surprise and asked, "are you Jiang Feng?"


    Does this Zetian know me?


    Hearing Zetian''s words, I was stunned immediately, and then said with a sneer: "yes, I am Jiang Feng, the boy you just said, though not a member of our Tianzun League. But if you start a war against our Tianzun League because of him, our Tianzun League will not be afraid of you! "


    Hear my words, Ze Tian Leng next, and then carefully looked at me, meditated.


    In fact, as early as an hour ago, Zetian had just received an order from emperor Tianqi of Haotian.


    The imperial edict clearly said that if the people of shenwuwei met my Jiang Feng in Qitong Island, they must politely advise me to go to Haotian mainland. At that time, Zetian was still very puzzled. He didn''t understand why emperor Tianqi valued me so much.


    But Zetian or carefully looked at the above my portrait, so now see is me, Zetian hesitated for a moment, but also some surprised. Because Zetian noticed that I had a heavenly eye. Not only that, but also Qin Xiong around me.


    In a team of Tianzun League, there are two people with Tianyan, which makes Zetian very surprised.


    And now see me, Zetian heart to Cheng ran anger, also slowly subsided a lot. After listening to my words, Zetian said with a light smile: "well, I''ll trust you for the time being. I believe that boy is not here!"


    Say, Ze day put away BA duanhun long gun, and then turn the horse head gently. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly looked back at me and said, "Jiang Feng, I heard that our national division has been looking for you once. If you want to understand, please come to me at any time, and then I will take you to see our majesty!"


    With these words, Zetian breathed a sigh, then gave me a meaningful smile, and rode away.


    what the fuck!


    What''s the situation?


    Looking at Zetian riding his horse to leave, I suddenly felt a little confused, staring at the direction of Zetian''s disappearance. I didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Lying trough, he just said that provocative words to him, this Ze day didn''t even start with me? What a surprise.


    At this time, Qin Xiong and Ouyang Shaohua, who were standing behind me, were all stupid. Because they couldn''t understand it. Zetian, who looked angry at first, suddenly seemed to be a different person after seeing me, and he was very polite to me, which made them difficult to understand.


    "Crazy? What''s going on? How does he know you? " Qin Xiong came over and looked at me with a complicated face. He couldn''t help asking.


    Ouyang Shaohua and other hall leaders also gathered around and looked at me suspiciously. At that moment, it felt like if I didn''t understand, I would become a sinner of tianzunmeng.


    After a few minutes of deliberation, I told the story of seeing the grand master at the end of the holy war. In the end, I am very depressed to explain that Zhou Bingna''s disappearance has a lot to do with the national teacher.


    "So it is!"


    After hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded silently and said with a bitter smile, "no wonder we can''t find out the whereabouts of Zhou Bingna. It turns out that she has been taken to the vast continent!"


    I also smile bitterly. To be honest, during that time, I almost lost my mind because of looking for Zhou Bingna. Even at that time, I used my fortune telling skills. But I still can''t figure out Zhou Bingna''s whereabouts. Later, I learned that I can''t figure out Zhou Bingna''s whereabouts without being in a world.


    Hearing my narration, the hall leaders, Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi, all looked at me in a complicated way. Then Ouyang Shaohua sighed and said, "Jiang Feng, since the situation is like this... Although I don''t want you to go to Haotian mainland, it''s important to save people after all. If you go, I won''t blame you!"


    Li Wuyi and other hall leaders also nodded silently.


    To be honest, the reason why Ouyang Shaohua didn''t want me to go to Haotian mainland is very simple. Since the emperor of Haotian mainland has made great efforts to lead me to Haotian mainland. Then it will be very difficult for me to come back after I go. Even if I could come back, it would be very dangerous. So Ouyang Shaohua, in public or private, didn''t want me to go.


    If something happens to me and I can''t come back alive, it will be a great loss to Tianzun League, and for Ouyang Shaohua, I will lose a friend.


    I was also moved to hear what Ouyang Shaohua said.


    Just at this time, a majestic voice came from behind: "just now, the great commander of Shenwu Wei of Haotian continent came?"


    Hearing the sound, we looked back and saw Sikong Ling standing there. And Lin yun''er stands beside him quietly at the moment. At that moment, I realize that Lin yun''er seems to have different temperament from before.


    That kind of feeling is hard to say. Anyway, I obviously feel that although Lin Yuner used to give people a soft and quiet feeling, it was very difficult to get close to them. At the moment, Lin yun''er stood there quietly, with no sense of distance that was hard to get close to.


    Not only did I feel it, but Qin Xiong also had a gap.


    But we didn''t think deeply about this problem at the moment. Instead, we faced Sikong Ling and looked at his face, which was much better than before. All of us were happy to surround him.


    "Leader, are you ok?"


    "Alliance leader, it''s really good to see that you''re OK!"


    Sikong Ling waved his hand with a smile, looked through the crowd, fixed on me, and then said, "I''m ok. It all depends on Jiang Feng''s help! Well, but in addition to this, I have another thing to announce, that is, Lin Yuner, Miss Lin, who is next to me, is now my apprentice of Sikong Ling. "

 Chapter 672

    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, almost all the people around me, except me, could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Si Kongling''s apprentice, what''s the concept! Not to mention the sky level strength of Sikong Ling, it is his current status. As his apprentice, Lin Yuner''s status will rise with the tide. It''s not nice to say that in the Tianzun League, as a disciple of Sikong Ling, his status is more important than those of us.


    Therefore, for a moment, some of these people looked at Lin Yuner with admiration, while others were very happy for Lin Yuner.


    And I am very happy for Lin Yuner. Say, every time I see Lin yun''er, I feel a very different feeling in my heart. But whenever I feel Lin yun''er''s indifference, I give up the impulse to approach her.


    But at this moment, when we couldn''t help cheering, I saw Lin yun''er looking at me with a smile, and with a very relaxed smile on his face.


    At that moment, I was almost stunned, but at this time, Sikong Ling put his hand to let everyone be quiet for a moment, and then asked solemnly: "just now I felt a strong evil spirit, and the powerful power energy is also the unique power of the Shenwu Wei in the vast continent to dominate the universe! Was the commander of Shenwu Wei here just now? "


    "The leader of the alliance is really clever. I guess it by feeling it!" Ouyang Shaohua smiles and says with a lingering fear: "Zetian, the great commander of the Shenwu guard just now, is really here. He threatened to find Cheng ran, but when he saw that Cheng ran was not there, he left! "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Shaohua looked at me and made a wink, as if he wanted me to say something about going to Haotian.


    Seriously, at this time, I really hesitated. Although I really want to go to Haotian mainland, I''m not responsible for the situation of Qitong island now. If I leave, I''m not responsible for Tianzun league or even shenhuotang, which is led by me. However, just heard that Zetian''s words, I can go to Haotian mainland at any time, and the impulse to see Zhou Bingna at the moment has been stimulating me in my heart.


    At the moment, seeing my hesitation, Sikong Ling also laughed, as if he had guessed my mind, and then said, "Jiang Feng, if you want to go to Haotian mainland, go now. I''m fine now, and Qitong island has gone through several battles. Now there won''t be a large-scale battle in each continent in a short time, so you don''t have to worry about it! "


    "Really?"


    I looked at Sikong Ling in surprise. At the moment I heard his words, I was really moved.


    Sikong Ling laughed and said, "will I be joking with you at this time? Don''t worry about it. You''re gone. I''m going to give it to Lin yun''er for the time being. She''s one of you. Don''t you mind? "


    I looked at Lin yun''er, shook my head and said with a smile, "what''s my opinion!? Whatever the leader says


    "Well!" Sikong Ling nodded, then said to the people of Shenhuo Hall: "now I appoint Lin yun''er as the deputy leader of Shenhuo hall. During Jiang Feng''s absence, Lin yun''er manages all the affairs of Shenhuo hall. Do you hear me? "


    "I hear you!"


    The guys of Shenhuo hall all answered with a smile. It seems that they are more happy to see Lin Yuner promoted to deputy hall leader than to see me as the hall leader. It''s really... These guys, when they see beautiful women, oh, forget it.


    At this time, Qin Xiong could not help but say: "alliance leader, I think it would be very dangerous for a madman to go to the Haotian continent alone, if no one takes care of him, so I suggest that he take more people with him!"


    "Yes, I''ll go with the madman!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "And me!"


    For a moment, Hao long, Xinlong and Shanhe all stood up one after another.


    Seeing these brothers, my heart was warm. Although Qin Xiong didn''t say that he wanted to be with me, his expression at the moment also showed his mood at the moment, but he didn''t say it.


    Hearing the words of several brothers, Sikong Ling frowned and said with a smile, "Qin Xiong, I know you want to go with Jiang Feng, but you Xiongfeng Gang just joined our Tianzun League. Now all the people in Xiongfeng hall are your subordinates. If you leave, I''m afraid your hall will be in chaos, and I really can''t find a candidate to take over your position for the time being! "


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Qin Xiong sighed. He looked at me reluctantly and said to Sikong Ling with a wry smile, "well, I won''t follow you. I''ll guard Xiongfeng hall here. But these brothers, let them go with the madman. If there are too many people, we can take care of them! "


    "Well, let''s see how Jiang Feng chooses!" Sikong order nodded, did not refuse.


    At the moment, looking at Hao long, Xinlong and Shanhe, I am really moved. But after careful consideration, I think it''s better not to bring so many people.


    After all, Qitong island is in chaos now. If I take so many brothers with me and go to Zetian to say that I want to go to Haotian mainland, we should know that these brothers are all powers now, and Zetian will doubt the purpose of so many of us going to Haotian mainland at that time.


    So I plan to take only one person, so that Zetian can not doubt, and two people''s words, things are not so eye-catching. So after thinking about it, I turned my eyes on Hao long and finally said with a bitter smile: "brothers, I think it''s better not to go to so many people. I just want to bring Zhou Bingna back. I''m not fighting with others. And so many people will attract people''s attention, so..."


    At last, I looked at Shanhe and said with a smile, "Shanhe, please follow me."


    "Good!" Shanhe nodded and walked to me with a smile.


    "You''re crazy, bedchamber! When you go to Haotian mainland, you only take Shanhe alone? What if something happens? " Hao long can''t help shouting, very unwilling.


    New dragon several also frown at me, as if can''t believe my decision.


    I breathed and said seriously, "I''ll be careful, and I think it''s more useful for you to stay here. After all, I''m going to do private business. And the Qitong island is related to the safety of our Chinese mainland, so you should think about which one is lighter and which one is heavier. "


    In fact, I only take mountains and rivers with me, which is also after careful consideration. Although Hao long and Xinlong are my good brothers, take Hao long as an example. Sometimes this guy is impulsive. I''m afraid that when it comes to the critical moment, I really can''t control him. But Shanhe is different. He has a simple mind and listens to me very much. So for the sake of safety, I decided to take Shanhe alone.


    After listening to me, Hao long seemed to have something to say. At this time, Qin Xiong seemed to have guessed my mind, so he said to Hao long with a smile: "well, since the madman has decided, let''s listen to him!"


    With these words, Qin Xiong came over, patted me on the shoulder, and said, "madman, when you come to Haotian, you find Zhou Bingna, you must come back. Our Xiongfeng Gang is not complete without you! "


    "Well, I see, brother Qin!" At this moment, I hugged Qin Xiong. For a moment, my eyes burst into tears.


    At this time, Hao long came over and hugged Qin Xiong and me. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little sad, but when I came back and saw that there were still Sikong Ling and Ouyang Shaohua around, I endured the sadness in my heart and said to Qin Xiong with a smile, "OK, it''s not the separation of life and death, so it''s settled!"


    At this time, Sikong Ling waved to me: "Jiang Feng, I''ll come with me!"


    I nodded and followed Sikong Ling to his resting place. Standing there, Sikong Ling thought deeply and said, "Jiang Feng, this time you go to Haotian mainland, maybe it''s also a training for you. So even though I don''t give up in my heart, for the sake of the overall situation, it''s better for you to temper it! "


    Then he looked at me seriously and said, "I still remember the red flame Phoenix you got when you came back from jihad. Now take it out and let me have a look!"

 Chapter 673

    "Eh!"


    I was stunned, but at the moment, seeing Sikong Ling''s dignified face, I quickly took out the phoenix egg from the space ring. And at this time, it seems that small things can not bear loneliness, and then jumped out, I did not stop.


    But at that moment, my heart was still very nervous, because in my space ring, there were several days I secretly searched and hid.


    But Sikong Ling didn''t seem to notice anything. After I took out the phoenix egg, Sikong Ling couldn''t help looking at the little thing. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "you are really lucky. There is a special spirit beast!"


    "Hoo


    When I heard Sikong Ling''s words, I was very excited. Although the small things before were special spirit beasts, I was not sure. However, at the moment, Sikong Ling said so, which proved that the little thing was indeed a special spirit beast.


    But after commenting on the little things, Sikong Ling put his eyes on the red flame phoenix egg in my hand.


    I also looked at the phoenix egg in my hand. I remember that when I just came back from the Jihad, there was a layer of flame on the phoenix egg. At the moment, the whole eggshell had become that orange color, and there was no flame at all. Now I hold it in my hand, I can''t feel anything special at all.


    Ma De, seriously, if it wasn''t for this phoenix egg that I saw with my own eyes, it was transformed into a red flame Phoenix. I wouldn''t believe it if I killed it. It''s sealed with the red flame Phoenix that most of the powers are dreaming of.


    But at the moment, I looked at the red flame phoenix egg in my hand. I felt as miserable as a turtle. With a bitter smile, I said to Sikong Ling, "alliance leader, you said that this Phoenix didn''t die because I destroyed its Nirvana!"


    "Nonsense Sikong Ling glanced at me and gave me a look of ignorance. Then he reached for it and looked at it carefully. He said: "the red flame Phoenix will not die. Pannie has been interrupted. It''s just temporarily sealed. Moreover, now the red flame Phoenix''s body has your blood, that is to say, you have signed a contract. What''s more, it has a lot to do with you whether the red flame Phoenix can revive from Nirvana! "


    Hearing the words of Sikong Ling, I was totally stunned.


    Moreover, at this moment, I was surprised to find that when Sikong Ling was holding the red flame phoenix egg, a little bit of flame, if not, passed from Sikong Ling''s hand on the eggshell of the red flame phoenix egg. At that moment, the red flame phoenix egg, as if suddenly ignited, the whole eggshell began to burn red flame.


    At the same time, I was surprised to see that there were many thin cracks on the burning eggshell. Those cracks were bright red, showing a very beautiful pattern, as if they could crack at any time.


    Almost at the same time, I seemed to hear an extremely subtle sound from the red flame phoenix egg. When I heard the cry, Sikong Ling gave me the red flame phoenix egg with a smile.


    "See, I just used the energy of pure Yang fire mental method to stimulate it, and this thing will react!" Sikong Ling said with a smile.


    When I took the red flame phoenix egg, at that moment, the flame on the red flame phoenix egg went out slowly, and gradually the beautiful lines on it disappeared, as if everything was calm.


    What''s going on? Why can''t that strange phenomenon appear when it comes to me?


    For a time, I almost had a big question mark in my heart!


    Seeing my confused face, Sikong Ling laughed and explained: "this red flame Phoenix is the spirit beast in heaven and earth, almost the head of heaven level spirit beast. The flame in its body is also the nine heaven Xuan fire, which is in the purest positive energy. And the pure Yang fire that I practice is also the positive energy, so I can stimulate the energy in my body and stimulate its energy! But it''s only temporary, because I''m not the owner of the contract! "


    With that, Sikong Ling continued: "the soul of the dragon in your body was originally the most Yin and cold energy, and the energy of the red flame Phoenix was almost exclusive, so with your current ability, you can''t stimulate its dark fire power at all, on the contrary, when you feel the power of the soul of the dragon in your body, it will hibernate!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing these words, I''m almost depressed. I''m tired of lying in the trough. It repels the energy in my body. What''s the use of getting this red flame Phoenix?


    Thinking about it, I said to Sikong Ling with a wry smile: "how can I feel that when I hear you say that, I feel that I am not suitable to be its master. On the contrary, alliance leader, you and it are the most suitable! "


    Speaking of this, madder, if I didn''t see that the red flame Phoenix is extremely rare, I would have given the phoenix egg to Sikong Ling.


    Hearing what I said, Sikong Ling breathed, shook his head disapprovingly and said, "it''s wrong for you to think so. Didn''t I just say that it''s up to you whether the red flame Phoenix can return to Nirvana! Although my pure Yang fire mental method is the same as the XuanHuo of the red flame Phoenix, I really want me to stimulate the XuanHuo of the red flame Phoenix completely. At that time, the power of the XuanHuo will be released, and it can almost burn everything. At that time, I will not be able to withstand the power of the XuanHuo, and I will be burned alive! "


    Hearing this, I was shocked and said, "is the nine sky Xuan fire of red flame Phoenix so powerful?"


    Sikong Ling nodded and said: "in fact, the red flame Phoenix is not only a spirit beast, but a god beast. The power contained in it is beyond your imagination!"


    Then he looked at me with a look that I couldn''t understand. He continued: "although the soul of the dragon in your body can''t completely compete with the XuanHuo of the red flame Phoenix, when the red flame Phoenix Nirvana, it can counteract with the breath of its body. What''s more, you are the strength of the earth level now. I can feel that it is now the peak of the later stage. With a little understanding and some chances, you can break through the heaven level! "


    Hearing what Sikong Ling said, I became excited and finally understood the meaning of calling me to talk alone. Then I said to Sikong Ling, "please give me more hints!"


    Sikong Ling looked at the red flame phoenix egg in my hand and said slowly: "the soul of the dragon in your body belongs to Yin, and the red flame phoenix egg belongs to Yang. When you break through the sky level, the Yin cold power in your body will become more pure. Maybe it''s time for the red flame Phoenix to come back to nirvana. At that time, you can use the dark fire power of the red flame phoenix egg to cultivate the power of yin and Yang integration. This is a rare chance for thousands of years. Do you still say that you are not suitable for the red flame Phoenix? ha-ha! You''re lucky you don''t even know! "


    "The fusion of yin and Yang?"


    I looked at Sikong Ling stupidly, it was hard to understand for a moment.


    Sikong Ling sighed and continued to explain: "in our psionic world, people who practice psionic powers, for their own reasons, can only practice one kind of power, that is, one kind of power. For example, what you practiced before Jiang Feng was all Yin powers. Maybe you can''t practice anything else all your life. Your star chop, red claw and thunder finger all contain some Yin power. Maybe you don''t pay attention to them yourself


    It seems that I feel a little bit like this at the moment when I hear Sikong Ling say that.


    At this time, Sikong Ling laughed and said, "but you have heavenly eyes, which is different. You can cultivate different kinds of powers. People with heavenly eyes are gifted, so even if you have the power of the dragon soul in your body, you won''t be afraid of the flame of the red flame Phoenix! What''s more, after you break through the heaven level, if you can fully integrate the power of yin and Yang, it will present a different realm in front of you. Hahaha, Jiang Feng, I''m looking forward to that day! "


    I nodded slowly. At the moment, I heard Sikong Ling''s words. For a moment, in my heart, there was a feeling of blood stirring.


    Then I thought of Qin Xiong and asked, "by the way, what about my brother Qin?"

 Chapter 674

    Qin Xiong also has a heavenly eye, and there is a black fire phoenix on his back, so I want to know what will happen to Qin Xiong in the future in the heart of Sikong Ling.


    However, after hearing what I said, Sikong Ling was silent. When he was helping Qin Xiong to cure the poison, Sikong Ling saw the heavenly eye on Qin Xiong and the black fire phoenix on his back. At that time, Sikong Ling was very shocked. However, what Qin Xiong had was very dark and magical, so at the same time, Sikong Ling was shocked, I was worried about Qin Xiong''s future.


    Black Fire Phoenix, a fierce beast, is not a good thing.


    At the moment, hearing what I said, Sikong Ling laughed and said, "everyone''s destiny is different, and I can''t figure out your future, so it''s hard for me to answer. However, there are only a few people who can practice different kinds of powers at the same time in our Tianzun League. You are Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong, and Lin Yuner. But Lin Yuner has no eye, so he is also a genius. Ha ha, otherwise I will not accept her as an apprentice rashly! "


    what?


    Lin yun''er is the same as me, and he can practice different powers even if he doesn''t have the eye of heaven?


    For a moment, I was very surprised.


    "Well, I''m just going to tell you so much, so that you can understand the relationship between yourself and red flame Phoenix. Now it''s too late, and it''s time for you to start!" Sikong Ling looked at me and said with a smile.


    I nodded, put away the red flame phoenix egg, and gratefully said to Sikong Ling: "alliance leader, I will come back as soon as possible!"


    "Well!" Sikong Ling nodded and then waved his hand.


    I took a deep breath and walked out of the resting place of Sikong Ling. Outside, I saw Lin yun''er standing at the door, lying in the trough. If I hadn''t reacted faster, I would have almost hit her again.


    Lin yun''er was also surprised. When he saw me coming out, he looked at me strangely and said, "Jiang Feng, I heard that you are going to Haotian mainland to save your girlfriend!"


    I looked at her, did not understand why she suddenly asked, nodded and said: "yes, I''ve been looking for her for a long time!"


    Lin yun''er looked at me, his face slightly red, nodded, said: "then she must be very important to you, but you must come back early, don''t let me wait in a hurry!"


    "Ah?"


    I almost Lengleng looked at her, heard this sentence, my whole person almost silly, thinking: lying trough, this is too direct, isn''t this girl really take a fancy to me?


    Just as I was staring at Lin yun''er, I noticed my eyes and looked at myself without blinking. Lin yun''er turned around and said, "you... Don''t think too much. I just want to remind you that I''m helping you manage Shenhuo hall when you''re away. How can I have any experience? Are you not afraid that I''m even in charge of Shenhuo hall?"


    ha-ha!


    When I heard Lin yun''er''s words, especially when I saw her blush, I knew that Lin yun''er was deliberately covering up. If you know that explanation is covering up, Lin yun''er in front of you is a good example. But at this moment, I really like looking at Lin yun''er''s blush. It''s just like Mi Yue. They are so lovely.


    But at this time, I almost had no time to joke with her, so I nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Who''s waiting for you to come back?" Hearing my words, Lin yun''er almost blushed again, lowered his head and spat, then quickly walked in.


    When I saw Lin yun''er''s lovely appearance, I was in a good mood. I laughed a few times, and then I went to Shanhe to get ready to start.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the best time to go to Haotian mainland now, although it''s a bit hasty. You know, Qitong island is in chaos, and every continent''s attention is almost on Qitong Island, so I thought, if I go to Haotian continent, I still have a great chance to take Zhou Bingna.


    As for the emperor of Haotian, I have no time to spend with him.


    By this time, Shanhe had already been waiting there, surrounded by the people of Xiongfeng Gang, Qin Xiong, Hao long and Xinlong.


    Seeing me coming out, Qin Xiong was very worried and said, "lunatic, when you come to Haotian mainland, you must be careful!"


    "I see, brother Qin!" I nodded, laughed at Qin Xiong and said, "don''t worry, I''m not that impulsive lunatic anymore. I''m more mature now. Ha ha, I am also the leader of Shenhuo hall


    "Cut, oneself brag all don''t take blush!" Hao long could not help but satirize me with a smile on his face.


    I couldn''t help beating him, then I laughed and said seriously, "Hao long, you should practice hard. I''m not here. You have to help brother Qin manage our Xiongfeng Gang! " Although all the Xiongfeng Gang have joined the Tianzun league now, in my heart, even in the hearts of Qin Xiong''s brothers, Xiongfeng gang has always been there.


    "Don''t worry, madman, but you and Shanhe must be careful!" Hearing what I said, Hao long stopped joking and said solemnly.


    At this time, Qin Xiong suddenly thought of something. He looked at me solemnly and said, "yes, madman. When you get to Haotian, you must find out the whereabouts of Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s three brothers and sisters. They were taken away by Zhu Dali. Now they are in Haotian, and I don''t know what happened! Alas


    At the end, Qin Xiong sighed, looking helpless.


    When I heard what Qin Xiong said, I immediately remembered. Mad, I have three brothers in Haotian, and I''m very angry when I think of Zhu Dali.


    Especially, Qin Xiong and I chased Zhu Dali to Qitong island at that time. We watched Zhu Dali and others walk into the portal opened by Xuantong, the elder of Qitong island. Ma De, however, at that time, the Xuantong man still refused to admit it, and put on the appearance of a senior, very impolitely drove me and Qin Xiong to leave Qitong island.


    To tell you the truth, when I think of these things at the moment, my heart is a burst of fire.


    Moreover, when I came to Qitong island with Sikong Ling this time, I wanted to see if the elder of Qitong island would be so forced in the face of the chaos of Qitong island. But I didn''t expect that after the chaos in Qitong Island, the situation became irreversible, while the three elders of Qitong island had already left.


    So when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I couldn''t help nodding, and then said, "I know. When I find Zhou Bingna, I will definitely find Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, and then we will come back together!"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help thinking of Wan bald. This honest guy was at the port of Tongshan city when he learned that Xiao Han had been brought to Haotian by Zhu Dali. This guy almost went crazy. At that time, I personally promised Wan baldhead that I would bring his daughter-in-law Xiao Han back. Thinking of this, I was more determined.


    But at the same time, my heart was still very confident, but now there is a little pressure.


    This NIMA, to bring four people back, but also from the vast continent, this is not so simple.


    However, Qin Xiong and I don''t know. At this moment, in Haotian mainland, beard and Xiao Feng and Xiao Han have already occupied a stronghold. They have become the king themselves, but they are much more comfortable than Qin Xiong and I.


    After a few words with Qin Xiong, Ouyang Shaohua and some hall leaders of Tianzun League came to see me off with Shanhe. We chatted while walking, until we reached the deep entrance of Qitong Island, I laughed at the big guy and said, "OK, that''s it. If we send it again, we will be seen by other continents and think we are going to fight with others! "


    Hearing what I said, Ouyang Shaohua and Qin Xiong stood there. For a time, dozens of pairs of eyes looked at me, although each face was calm, but I could feel that these people''s hearts were very concerned about my safety. For a time, my heart was warm.


    Finally, Shanhe and I looked at each other, then waved with Ouyang Shaohua and Qin Xiong, then turned around and walked towards the depths of Qitong island.

 Chapter 675

    "Jiang Feng, do you think we will meet people from other continents later?" After walking for a while, looking at the special environment of Qitong Island, Shanhe couldn''t help but ask me.


    At this moment, we have come to the nearest forest to the snow mountain area. The silence around us is really depressing.


    I looked at the left and right environment and said with a smile to the mountains and rivers, "you are not afraid, are you?"


    "I''m not afraid! I''m just worried that if we meet people from other continents, if there''s a fight, I''ll hold them down, and you''ll take the opportunity to go! " Shanhe patted his chest and said to me sincerely.


    what the fuck.


    Looking at his appearance, I was very moved. Then I couldn''t help beating him and scolding: "what bullshit, what do you mean you drag me? If you want to go, let''s go together. I won''t leave you


    Shanhe laughed, scratched his head and said, "I''m now in the middle of the earth stage. Ordinary skills can''t break my defense at all. I don''t believe it, you see! " With that, a layer of golden light appeared all over Shanhe, and then he stretched out his hand and broke a tree with thick and thin thighs.


    With a click, it''s easier than folding chopsticks.


    I looked at the mountains and rivers, and I was shocked. During this time, I didn''t go to see the cultivation of Shanhe and Haolong. I didn''t expect that this steel can''t break the body, and the cultivation will be so powerful.


    It seems that I have the right choice with mountains and rivers.


    But now I''m calm. Although the mountains and rivers are powerful, but when you go to Haotian continent, who knows what kind of abnormal opponent you will meet? After thinking about it, I said: "Shanhe, when you follow me to Haotian, you should listen to me in everything. Don''t make your own decisions, you know? When I ask you to do it, you do it again. When it''s time to run, let''s run together! "


    Hear my words, Shan He nodded, very simply said: "good, what you say is what, I listen to your Jiang Feng!"


    Hearing that Shanhe agreed, I relaxed a little, and then took Shanhe to the rest place of Haotian.


    Soon after arriving at the place, far away, you can see the rest place of Haotian mainland, just like the barracks. In the outer guard area, there are a number of orderly Shenwu guards, each with a long gun in hand, and each wearing black and shining armor, looking very powerful.


    At the back of the rest place is a big tent, which should be the rest place for the commander of Shenwu Wei.


    Without waiting for me to get close to Shanhe, the guards suddenly found me and Shanhe. Seriously, if I wanted to sneak in, I wouldn''t let them find out. But this time I came to find Zetian, so I showed up.


    "Who? Dare to break into our camp in Haotian mainland? Name it Several guards rushed over immediately and surrounded me and the mountains and rivers.


    Although these people are guards, their strength is also on the ground level, which can''t be underestimated.


    I looked at them fearlessly, with a smile on my face, and said, "I''ve come to find you Datong lingzetian. Would you please inform me?"


    Hearing me calling Zetian''s name directly, several guards'' faces changed. One of them immediately scolded me: "bold, can you call our commander''s name directly? What''s your name? Which continent is it from? "


    Look at each other''s tone is not good, Shanhe standing beside me, can''t help but get angry. I hastened to make a wink to him, and said with a smile to the people in front of me: "I''m Jiang Feng of China! Go to report to your commander immediately, and he will know what''s going on if I ask him? "


    "Jiang Feng in mainland China?"


    Hearing my name, the guards immediately looked at each other and were secretly surprised. Jiang Feng of the Chinese mainland has become famous in the last jihad. Almost all the powers in the seven continents don''t know my name.


    However, this is a special period of chaos in Qitong island. Although I look sincere and don''t seem to have any malice, these guards are still very cautious and hesitant to go in and disturb the rest of the commander. So for a while, no one dared to promise me to report.


    At this time, a deep voice came from the back of the big tent: "don''t ask, is it Jiang Feng of the Chinese mainland? Let him come straight in


    Hearing the words of commander Zetian, several guards immediately stepped aside, and one of them respectfully said to the tent, "yes, commander!"


    With that, the guard gave me a complicated look, and then made a gesture to come in.


    And I was with mountains and rivers, smile, slowly walked in.


    To tell you the truth, the more I went inside, the more shocked I was. There are guards in almost every place, almost five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry. And these people stand upright one by one, just like the army. The most important thing is that these guards are all powers. How can I not be surprised.


    Crouching trough, is this a psionic organization or an army?


    I marveled in my heart, especially the scene in front of me, which was different from the troops in mainland China. It was the era of cold weapons, just like the ancient military barracks on TV. My mood now, just like crossing, is very strange.


    Shanhe also looked around curiously. When we got to the tent, the two guards at the door stepped forward with no expression on their faces. They immediately blocked Shanhe out with a long gun and said to me, "the commander saw Jiang Feng alone, and the others were waiting outside!"


    Troughs, there are so many broken rules!


    I scolded secretly in my heart, but now we are in other people''s territory. To tell you the truth, I didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Then I nodded and said to the river: "you wait here. I''ll go in alone. It''s OK!"


    Shanhe looked at me uneasily, and finally nodded. Then he glared at the two guards and retreated to one side.


    I took a deep breath, lifted the curtain of the tent and went in.


    "Jiang Feng! I didn''t expect to see you so soon! " At the moment, Zetian half lies on a pure white tiger skin, with his legs up, a very leisurely look, and his armor has been removed, which is completely different from the image he saw before, but his eyes are still sharp, looking at me and saying faintly.


    I smile, and Zetian look at each other, at the moment, although the surface is calm, but the heart really, or a little nervous. Although Zetian has a casual look now, I can''t help but be on guard for the kind of powerful Tianjie strength that he faintly exudes.


    When I heard Zetian''s words, I said with a smile: "commander in chief, I just thought for a while, and I think what you just said to me is reasonable, so I plan to go to Haotian mainland."


    Zetian narrowed his eyes and looked at me. A smile came out of the corner of his mouth. To tell you the truth, Zetian is in his thirties, and he looks very brave. In Haotian mainland, he should be a very outstanding talent. No wonder emperor Tianqi would attach so much importance to him.


    "Well, I''m glad you can figure it out. Hehe, maybe we can be called colleagues at that time. Are you ready to go now? " Zetian sat up and looked at me seriously.


    I nodded and said with a smile: "now, of course. As a person, I usually act immediately after I make a decision. I never procrastinate!"


    "Well, be frank, that''s just what the big man is like!" Zetian seems to be very happy, in front of the wooden table, poured two glasses of wine, waved to me and said: "come on, I welcome you for our majesty!"


    I went over, hesitated, took the pure copper wine bottle he handed me, looked up and poured the wine into my stomach.


    "Hiss!"


    When the liquor into the throat of the moment, that special code called a spicy ah! It''s like a fire coming into my stomach, mad. I almost burst into tears. The wine of Haotian is much stronger than that of Huaxia.

 Chapter 676

    Seeing my painful face, Zetian laughed, patted me on the shoulder and said, "what''s up? This wine is OK. You will get used to it when you drink too much in Haotian mainland in the future! "


    Then he continued: "since it''s decided, I''ll take a rest here tonight. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to send you to our Haotian continent, and then arrange a meeting between you and your majesty!"


    What''s the speed?


    I was shocked, but when I heard Zetian''s words, I murmured to myself: Ma De, if you are directly arranged to meet the emperor of Haotian, how can you secretly find Zhou Bingna. No, I have to find the national teacher first! Zhou Bingna was taken away by the national master. Before seeing Zhou Bingna, she must not see the emperor of Haotian. Otherwise, they may not be able to leave.


    Thinking about this, I pretended to be very calm and laughed at Zetian and said, "well, commander, I don''t think this matter needs to be too urgent. Besides, I''m not going to trouble the commander. After all, you are very busy in the chaos of Qitong Island, so I''m going to go by myself, so I won''t trouble your escort! "


    "What? Are you going to Haotian mainland by yourself Ze day Leng next, some strange looking at me.


    I smile, in order not to let him doubt, nodded and said: "well, since I have decided to go to Haotian mainland, I have just thought a lot. As for me, I plan to travel in Haotian first to see the natural scenery of Haotian. After all, I''m still very nervous about meeting your majesty, but after I travel, I''ll adjust my mind to meet your majesty. Are you right


    "It sounds good!" Zetian frowned. At the moment, he didn''t know what I really thought. After hesitation, he nodded and said to me, "well, since you plan to do this, I don''t want to force you!"


    In fact, it''s impossible to force me. As early as in the imperial edict given to him by the former Emperor Tianqi, it was explained that you must be polite when you see me, and you must not lose your courtesy. Therefore, although Zetian is the strength of Tianjie, he does not dare to force me at all.


    I''m glad to hear that Zetian agreed. Mad, without the people of shenwuwei, it''s much more convenient for me to go to Haotian mainland.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I can see that Zetian is already sitting there, writing something on a piece of rice paper with a brush. He looks very serious. After writing, Zetian took out his seal, sealed it, folded it and put it into a brocade bag, handed it to me and said, "this is a letter I wrote to the emperor. It has my seal on it. Since you don''t want me to send someone to escort you, if you are in trouble along the way, take out this letter. When those local officials see it, they will do their best to help you? "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Zetian''s words, I almost took over the brocade bag in shock. Wocao, it seems that the effect of this letter is the same as that of my Hero Medal in China.


    However, I don''t know. In fact, in Haotian continent, the seal of the commander of shenwuwei is really the same as my Hero Medal. It is a very authoritative existence except for his Majesty the Apocalypse emperor.


    And I took over the brocade bag, at the same time, I sighed in my heart, and I smile gratefully to Zetian: "thank you, commander!"


    Then I thought about it in my heart and said, "well, there''s one more thing I hope the commander can agree to!"


    "Oh? Jiang Feng, say it After giving me the brocade bag, Ze Tian Shen se seems to be relieved. At the moment, he nods and says casually when he hears my words.


    I looked at the shenwuwei people outside the tent. For a moment, I was puzzled and said tentatively: "now the situation of Qitong Island, I don''t know how long it will last. I''m afraid that after I leave, there will be a large-scale battle here. Although I decided to go to Haotian mainland, Huaxia mainland is my hometown after all, so I think... "


    Maddy, at the end of the day, I got nervous. Really, although Zetian is very polite to me in front of me, but in front of such a strong person, although I try my best to be calm, I still feel a little nervous.


    But didn''t wait for me to finish, Ze Tian had already guessed my mind, and said with a smile, "do you want me to make an alliance with Tianzun League in China?"


    I quickly nodded, with some embarrassed smile on my face.


    When he saw me nodding, Zetian pondered. After several seconds, he slowly said, "now that something like this has happened between the seven continents, the isolation belt of Qitong island has been destroyed, and there is no barrier between the seven continents. Now that this matter has developed, there is no alliance to speak of, and now no one believes in anyone, let alone the alliance!"


    At this point, Zetian seriously looked at me, suddenly laughed and said: "but this matter, I can consider!"


    "Well, thank you, commander. If the great commander thinks it''s OK, he can go directly to the leader of our Tianzun alliance. At that time, he will say that this idea was put forward by Jiang Feng. I believe our leader will not refuse the great commander! " I said carefully.


    Zetian nodded, took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s rare that you can care so much about the safety of Qitong island. I promise you that even if we can''t ally with Tianzun alliance, we won''t become enemies in the end. You can rest assured about this. Ha ha, you Jiang Feng have decided to go to our Haotian mainland, I still want to give you this face! "


    To tell you the truth, I was deeply moved by Zetian''s words. Really, if it wasn''t for the conflict in my heart, I even thought that it would be good to go to Haotian mainland.


    But when I think of mainland China, Qin Xiong and other brothers waiting for me, MI Yue and Lin yun''er, I give up that idea.


    But at the moment I still very grateful to Zetian nodded.


    Then Zetian and I touched a glass of wine, and after a few words of chat, he sent me to the tent, and then sent several guards to escort me and Shanhe to Qitong island to the coast of Haotian mainland.


    In fact, at this time, Qitong island has no isolation belt. Anyone can go to other continents from Qitong island. For example, after arriving at Qitong island from the Chinese mainland, as long as you find the right direction, you can go from Qitong island to the other six continents. In a word, Qitong island is still the link to all continents, but it was forbidden by powers before, but now it''s gone.


    What''s more, the place where the powers organizations of each continent rest now is the gateway to their own continent. This is also the reason why the seven continents have been in constant disputes with each other since the chaos of Qitong Island, but these entrances are still closely guarded.


    After Shanhe and I were sent to the seaside, several guards politely prepared a warship for us. The warship was not very big, but it had guns and iron plates to resist. Moreover, there were willow nails and splints all over the ship, which looked very strong.


    Although the development of science and technology in Haotian is not as good as that in Huaxia, when I saw the warships in front of me, I was shocked. At the same time, I thought that although Haotian was still in the ancient monarchy system, it was much better than those feudal dynasties in ancient China.


    When I got on the warship and set out, I was almost excited and excited, but also a little nervous and confused.


    But Shanhe was in a good mood, very excited to control the warship, heading for the direction of Haotian mainland, while I was lying on the deck, looking at the night sky on the sea, my mind has been flashing the shadow of Zhou Bingna.


    Zhou Bingna, I''m here!


    My heart is almost non-stop shouting.


    As a matter of fact, the iron King eagle and I should release our silver wings faster. However, Qitong island is far away from all continents, and fog often appears on the sea. Considering that we may be lost in the sea, we still choose to take the shenwuwei warship. Moreover, when we set out, the guards of Shenwu Wei had already customized the direction for us on the warship, so we just need to control the warship.

 Chapter 677

    Lying on the deck, I was thinking about Zhou Bingna in my head, and soon I fell asleep.


    By the time I woke up again, I had already seen the dawn on the distant coastline. At this time, Shanhe excitedly yelled to me: "Jiang Feng, look! We''re almost there! "


    I quickly stood up and looked in the direction of the mountains and rivers, and saw a small port on the coast not far away.


    The port in front of us is a fishing port of ancient times. Many wooden boats are there, big and small. The small one can only be taken by two people, while the big one has two floors. Although they are all made of wood, they are very exquisite.


    In front of the harbor, there is a small market town, which seems to sell seafood and other things. It''s still early at the moment, and the harbor is a little deserted, and there is almost no one.


    I jumped on the bank with Shanhe and looked at the direction. Behind the harbor is a small mountain range, with a bluestone road winding. A few miles away, there seems to be a town.


    "Jiang Feng, what shall we do?" Shanhe looked at the ancient environment, excited at the same time, asked me.


    I took a deep breath, looking at the time is still early, this plan to directly control the silver wing iron King eagle to the nearest city. But looking at the time is still early, he said with a smile: "let''s go. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. Let''s go to the nearest town to inquire about the situation, and then decide where to go!"


    "Good!" Shanhe nodded, and then we walked along the bluestone road towards the market town in front of us.


    We are both powers. A few miles'' journey is a piece of cake for us, so we can enjoy the scenery on both sides as we walk. To be honest, the original scenery and fresh air of Haotian are much better than those of Huaxia.


    Because of the development of science and technology, the environment in every part of mainland China has been destroyed. In my impression, except Meiguang Town, Tongshan City, almost all the places I have been to have serious air pollution.


    Moreover, now that I''m in the later stage of the earth order, it''s obvious that the cultivation of a psionic is closely related to the natural environment. And when the powers of the powers are trained, they will absorb the essence of heaven and earth. If the natural environment of a place is not very ideal, there will be some influence on the practice of the powers.


    When I think of this question, I suddenly understand why the powers of the Chinese mainland are so weak among the seven continents. It''s a question of environment, and it''s also a question of ideas.


    In mainland China, with the development of civilization, many ordinary people did not expect that there would be powers. With the development of scientific and technological civilization, many people enjoy the convenience of scientific and technological civilization, so the cultivation of powers is not so urgent.


    However, in other continents, without the convenience of science and technology, we can only improve our strength to prove ourselves and protect ourselves and the people around us. Therefore, it is urgent to demand the powers.


    Thinking about these in my mind, the mountain and river around me suddenly said, "Jiang Feng, look, is that a temple over there?"


    I slowly to God, along the river pointed to the place to see, only not far away from a hillside place, there are a few very strange layout of large stones. And on every stone, it seems that there are some strange totems.


    Shanhe and I curiously walked over and got close to each other. These stones were surrounded regularly. At first glance, they looked like an array. However, on each stone, there were obvious signs of damage, and they were naturally damaged.


    "What is this? "The array?" Shanhe frowned, now he was more curious about Haotian.


    When I saw these stones, I suddenly thought of Qitong island and said, "maybe it''s the portal!"


    At that time, when we participated in the Jihad, we went into the depths of Qitong island through the portal, and every continent also needed a portal when they went to Qitong island. So I think this place should be a gateway from Haotian mainland to Qitong island.


    Now the isolation belt of Qitong island has been destroyed, that is to say, the transmission gates from all continents to Qitong island have also been destroyed. So the portal in front of us is useless.


    Hearing my explanation, Shanhe suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that the people who participated in the Jihad are really different. Ha ha, knowing is more


    I smile, just about to leave with the mountain and river, suddenly see one of the stones in front of me, in the grass, there seems to be a shining thing.


    I frowned and went over, picked it up and looked at it. It was a green jade, carved with the appearance of jade Avalokitesvara.


    Seeing this thing, I suddenly felt very familiar with it. I took it in my hand and looked at it for a while, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen it.


    "Why?" When Shanhe saw the jade pendant, he was also surprised. Then he came over and looked at it carefully. Then his face suddenly realized and said to me, "wocao, isn''t this brother Xiao Feng''s jade pendant?"


    "Xiao Feng''s?"


    When I heard the words of Shanhe, I immediately thought of it. It seemed that Xiao Feng had worn it. Originally, it was just an ordinary jade, so I didn''t care much about it. When Shanhe was in the young powers competition, he was seriously injured and brought back to Xiongfeng gang by Qin Xiong. During that time, he had the most contact with Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, so he was more familiar with the jade that Xiao Feng wore than I was.


    "Are you sure it''s Xiao Feng''s?" For a moment, although I think Xiao Feng seems to have this thing, but at the moment I''m not sure. I quickly asked the mountain and river.


    Shanhe frowned, took out a paper towel, wiped the dust on the jade carefully, looked at it carefully, and nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s Xiao Feng''s. There is a gap on the jade. When I met Xiao Feng at that time, I also asked him if it was from his family. At that time, Xiao Feng said that it was a gift from his former girlfriend. Later, they broke up, and Xiao Feng was not willing to throw it away! "


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I couldn''t help muttering: this guy, born as a bandit, should be so infatuated. It''s really unexpected.


    But it was Xiao Feng who was sure. I was excited and worried at the same time. Mad, that Zhu Dali took Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and his beard. I don''t know what to do with these three people when I arrived in Haotian. Now Xiao Feng''s things have all fallen off. From the immediate environment, they were sent to Haotian from here. I don''t know what the situation was like at that time. Now the three people are still alive.


    Thinking of this problem, I immediately released the silver winged iron King eagle, and then called the mountains and rivers to jump up together. Driving the silver winged iron King eagle, I turned around for dozens of miles and found that except for a market town at my feet, there were mountains all around, and there were no big towns at all.


    Seeing this, I felt a little disappointed, so I temporarily controlled the silver wing iron King eagle, landed and stopped outside a small forest in front of me.


    However, what I don''t know is that in this market town, in a valley dozens of miles away, there are flaming red maple trees all over the mountain, and the environment is beautiful. Moreover, on a hillside there, there is a large-scale villa, which is Fengzhuang, one of Zhu Dali''s manors in Haotian.


    Moreover, now Zhu Dali is in Fengzhuang, and Zhu xinjiangyue and his wife are quiet.


    On this side, when Shanhe and I got to the market town, we were not surprised to see the people around us and our eyes. Especially when I was wearing T-shirt and jeans, it was almost out of place with the ancient market town in front of me. But the people in this town don''t seem to be very surprised by our arrival.


    Seeing this, I immediately thought of the abandoned portal I just saw. The port by the sea is not far from here. It can even be said that this market town is the only way to go from the harbor to other cities in Haotian mainland. In this case, people in this market town must have met many people from other continents. Maybe Xiao Feng had been brought here by Zhu Dali.

 Chapter 678

    In this case, people in this market town must have met many people from other continents. Maybe Xiao Feng had been brought here by Zhu Dali.


    In fact, I guess it''s true. At that time, Zhu Dali and Xiao Feng arrived in Haotian mainland. It was here that he found the carriage and then rushed back to Fengzhuang.


    At the moment, Shanhe and I were very curious to go around the market town, and then we found a place to eat. Speaking of this, I have coins from the Chinese mainland with me. It doesn''t work here at all. I saw a pawnshop in the market town, so I went in and pawned one of my gems.


    To tell you the truth, I''m still shocked. It''s a surprise that there are so many pawnshops in NIMA, such a small market town. It''s reasonable not.


    However, after exchanging the silver of Haotian mainland, Shanhe and I had enough confidence. After eating, I called the rice man over and asked, "man, I want to ask you, do you know where the national master lives?"


    "National teacher?" That small two is almost a face of ignorant force, see my facial expression, also seem to see a madman, then shake head to say: "what national teacher?"? I don''t know! "


    what the fuck!


    Looking at his serious face, it didn''t seem like a joke. I can''t help but frown, thinking, is that Tianjie''s strong man deliberately deceived me? He is not the national teacher of Haotian mainland?


    However, I don''t know that the status of Shenfeng in Haotian is almost one person below and ten thousand above. The identity of the national teacher is also quite special. It only serves the emperor Tianqi. Therefore, these ordinary people do not know the existence of the national teacher at all.


    And I was depressed, thinking of the scene when the sky class strong man came to me. At that time, the man who claimed to be the national teacher of Haotian mainland had great strength. If he really wanted to have other ideas about me, he could take me away. He didn''t need to discuss with me politely.


    Thinking of this, I decided that the national teacher would not cheat me, so the shop boy in front of me just didn''t know the existence of the national teacher.


    To understand this, I secretly speculated that if the national master lived near the emperor Tianqi, though not in the palace, he should also live in the capital, right?


    The speculator in the heart secretly, I smile to that shop assistant, say: "ask again, how to go to the capital?"


    "Oh, you''re going to the capital. Rent a carriage at a nearby post station. You can arrive at Qinglong mansion in about half a day. Then you can start from Qinglong mansion. You can arrive at the capital in about a day!" The shopkeeper said in detail.


    I nodded, but my heart was speechless. It took me a day and a half to get to the capital from here. Then I fantasized about the speed of getting out of the carriage. I estimated that compared with the cars in mainland China, it would be 50 or 60 yards at most. This is still the most optimistic estimation. After all, horses are not machines. They need rest. It will take us two days to get to the capital.


    And mountain river in the side heard the words of the shop boy, also some depressed said: "really slow, to a day and a half time, joking!"


    Shanhe''s face is honest and honest, but it''s tall. Standing there, it''s like an iron tower, and it gives people a strong sense of oppression. So the shopkeeper faces Shanhe, and his heart is very uneasy. When he hears Shanhe''s words, he smiles at me and says, "if you go to the capital, you can only go like this, and it''s the fastest way. All right, my guests, enjoy yourself Said, he quickly slipped to the side, deeply afraid that the mountains and rivers will be angry.


    "Jiang Feng, what shall we do? Shall we go in a carriage? " Shanhe looked at me and asked.


    At the moment, I feel a little depressed. It''s too slow to take a carriage. But if I want to take the iron King eagle, I don''t know the way, so I''m afraid I''ll fly farther and farther.


    After thinking about it, I decided to go to the post station. Then I ate quickly and went to the post station with Shanhe.


    When they got there, the grooms who were waiting for them immediately gathered around. One of them said with a smile, "where are you going? Our carriage is the fastest. I guarantee you satisfaction! "


    I secretly turned my lips, thinking that no matter how fast, can I have my silver wing iron King Eagle fast?


    With this in mind, I said to the man, "don''t worry. I want to ask, do you have maps for sale here?"


    "The map?" The groom was stunned, looked at me in surprise and said, "how can we have maps? Only the government has them."


    Are maps so scarce? I was depressed. Knowing that I had to take a carriage, I looked at Shanhe and told the groom to go to Qinglong mansion. Then I went in.


    Seriously, at that moment, I really wanted the groom to take me to the nearest town, and then find the local government to show me the brocade bag Zetian gave me.


    At that time, with the help of the government, I thought I would arrive in the capital soon.


    However, if I think of this, the government will know my identity, so that the national teacher and the emperor will soon get the news. In this way, I can''t take Zhou Bingna smoothly.


    So after thinking about it, I decided to take a carriage to Qinglong mansion first.


    When I was sitting in a carriage, I suddenly felt that this kind of transportation was good, especially when I was sitting on it. It was totally different from sitting in a car.


    Along the way, Shanhe and I went through the cloth curtain of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside. We also relaxed. Finally, Shanhe and I still slept in the carriage for a while.


    When I woke up again, I saw a big city in front of me. In particular, the huge wall around the city, the magnificent gate building that only existed in ancient times, makes me feel indescribable.


    When we got to the post station and paid the money, Shanhe and I didn''t rush to leave. Instead, we walked around the qinglongfu city in front of us. The streets here are almost the same as those in mainland China. They are all bustling. What''s more, the things sold are all things that Shanhe and I haven''t seen before.


    After a turn, Shanhe and I went to a clothing store, bought two clothes and changed them in the store.


    Although people here are not new to people from other continents, I don''t want to be so conspicuous. I wear a childe''s clothes, yellow and white collocation, looks a bit elegant. And Shanhe is wearing a tight suit, which gives people the feeling that he is my bodyguard.


    After we changed our clothes and went out, we had some snacks and were ready to go to the post station and take a carriage to the capital.


    But at this time, when I passed a street, I was shocked to see that there were several legendary brothels in it. I''ve seen this kind of place on TV all the time before. I never thought I would meet it in reality, and it''s a real brothel.


    This made me very star peak. When I looked at the mountains and rivers again, I found that this boy was blushing after seeing the graceful women standing on the pavilion of the brothel. I immediately burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, Shanhe, you are blushing. Don''t tell me you haven''t been in love before I said to Shanhe with a smile.


    Shanhe blushed and said, "no, I''m nervous when I see girls, especially beautiful girls. Jiang Feng, don''t laugh at me!"


    "Poof!"


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I laughed even more happily. I couldn''t help teasing him and said, "you''re still a virgin. Why don''t we go in and feel it. Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve met such a place! "


    "Lying trough, Jiang Feng, don''t make trouble, we have to do business!" Shanhe face more red, especially his five big three thick appearance, but now it is showing a boy like shyness, let me very funny.


    "Don''t help you to solve the problem of being a virgin. It''s also a business to be a real man. Anyway, the capital is far away, so we are not short of time. Go on, go in and have a look! " With that, I would smile and pull the mountain and river to pass.


    But Shanhe looked at me awkwardly. His face could bleed. Standing there, I couldn''t move.


    Originally, I was just teasing him. I didn''t plan to go in. Now when I saw the appearance of mountains and rivers, I thought it was very interesting.


    However, at this time, suddenly a clear voice came: "in broad daylight, it''s shameless to say such vulgar words!"

 Chapter 679

    what the fuck?


    When I heard this, I turned around and saw a pretty boy standing on the side of the road, wearing a lavender robe and holding a folding fan in hand. He looked very bright.


    I feel depressed. Such a handsome boy didn''t provoke you. I''m playing with my brother. It''s none of your business.


    Thinking about it, I said: "boy, are you talking to me?"


    The purple shirt boy looked at me contemptuously and said, "whoever answers is who you say. In this busy city, it''s humiliating for you two to talk about these vulgar words!"


    Lying trough, disgraceful city appearance has come out! At this moment, I wonder if the guy in front of me, like us, is also from other continents, and probably from China.


    But looking at his righteous words, he looks like a native of Haotian, otherwise his moral concepts would not be so conservative. However, I didn''t think so much. I sneered at him and looked at him up and down. The boy was estimated to be 17-8. Well, but the chest muscles are a little developed.


    Looking at me, he said with a sneer, "what? Is it in your way for us to discuss and have fun? You boy, I don''t think you''ve grown up. Do you want to go to that kind of place for consumption in your heart? It''s because you''re not old enough, so you''re very jealous when you see us who can get in! Or do you have no money to spend? Hum


    With that, I didn''t bother to meet that guy again. I yelled to the river and mountain, "go!"


    Shanhe looked at the boy and followed me to the brothel street. The boy, after listening to me, was very angry.


    He said he didn''t grow well. This guy is a real jerk and a hooligan.


    Purple shirt boy thought hard in his heart, his face was red with anger, so he decided to have a look with me. Then he followed me and Shanhe to the most prosperous street next to him.


    In fact, the boy in purple shirt was dressed as a man and came out to play alone. He put on makeup for convenience, but I didn''t realize it just now.


    At the moment, Shanhe and I went to the busy street in front of us. Because of the boy just now, I was also a little upset. Seeing the restaurant in front of me, I took Shanhe to go in.


    Called a seat, I and Shanhe sit in, according to the windowsill, just can see the street below. For a time, when the food and wine came up, I was in a good mood. I thought that ancient people would enjoy it. It''s a good feeling to sit here drinking wine and look at the beautiful women passing by.


    "Shanhe, have a good meal. We are going to take a carriage for a day. Come on, let''s do it!" I raised my glass and said with a smile. The wine here is much lighter than the one Zetian gave me, and it tastes mellow.


    Shanhe nodded and had a drink with me. At this time, the little two outside came to me with an embarrassed face and said, "my guest, the Longhu vinegar fish you just ordered is gone. You see, can you change the dish? "


    I frowned and said, "you just said there was a big one, and I heard you say this dish is your signature dish. I just ordered it. How can I say it''s gone without it?"


    The shopkeeper grinned bitterly and hesitated. He didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    When Shanhe drank, he looked at the waiter''s appearance and said impatiently, "what''s the hesitation? I''m afraid we don''t have enough money to settle the bill."


    "No, no, my guest misunderstood me, but just now a guest bought that Longhu vinegar fish for five times the price!" The shop boy saw that the mountain and river were going to be angry. He was startled and said carefully.


    "What?" I stare at him, my heart suddenly came to fire. Mad, it seems that no matter what time it is, every place has a bad virtue in doing business. Mad, whoever pays a high price will be a bull.


    Thinking about it, I stood up and scolded, "isn''t it money, mad? I''ll pay ten times the price!"


    "This..." the bartender looked at me in embarrassment. At this time, a proud voice came out from the next room: "hee hee, who just said I had no money? Hum, now let''s have a look. It''s you or me who eat the last course of Longhu vinegar fish


    Lying trough is the boy in purple shirt. When I heard this voice, I immediately thought of the boy I met in the street just now. When I heard his sarcastic words, I couldn''t help it and went out.


    When I got outside, I almost walked up to the next room.


    When I opened the door, I saw the situation inside. Seriously, I was stunned at that moment.


    The boy in purple shirt, who I saw in the street before, is sitting on the window. The table in front of me is full of delicacies. There are more than ten dishes, many of which I have never seen. And in the middle of the table, there is a plate of red carp, which has just been served. It is smelling.


    Longhu vinegar fish! Mad, this must be the special dish I ordered just now!


    See here, I am very angry thinking!


    And when I came in, the boy was holding chopsticks, tasting the vinegar fish. While eating, he saw me come in and said to me with a smile: "how about it? Dare you say I have no money? Hum, now if you apologize for your rudeness, I can invite you to taste the delicious fish


    Finish saying this purple shirt''s kid, also raised the chin to me, very arrogant appearance.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I understood in a flash that the boy came to look for trouble on purpose. Ma De, if someone knows Jiang Feng in mainland China, how dare they talk to me like this? Moreover, if I hadn''t just come to Haotian mainland and didn''t know the land of life here, I would really like to teach this boy a lesson.


    Originally, I had a good relationship with Shanhe. Just now, I was just joking with those brothels on the street. Mad, it''s nothing to do with you, but this boy comes to trouble on his own initiative, which really makes me angry. Now he came to the restaurant again, and I felt I couldn''t bear it.


    "Hum!" I sneered and looked at the boy in front of me carefully, thinking that this guy should be the son of a big family in Qinglong mansion, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. Thinking so, I paid attention to the surroundings, but I didn''t find his accomplice.


    When I found this situation, I felt a little relieved. Looking at him, I sneered and said, "boy, you are very sick, aren''t you? OK, I''ll see. If I don''t apologize today, what can you do to me? "


    The boy in purple shirt looked at me, and there was a flash of anger on his face. He said in a low voice: "what''s up? I''m so old that no one dares to talk to me like that. You should say that I''m not long enough. I''m really looking for death! "


    Although his voice is small, I can hear him clearly. At this moment, I secretly believe that the guy in front of me must be Qinglong, the son of the rich family, or maybe the young master of the official.


    Mad, I don''t care who you are. I''ll let you look good if you don''t have any trouble with me!


    Thinking about this, the boy in purple shirt said to himself, then he glared at me and said with a sneer, "what''s up? Hehe, it''s not so good. The taste of this fish is average. I think it''s better to give it to the dog downstairs! " Then, with a wave of his hand, he immediately swept the Longhu vinegar fish with the plate into the garbage basket.


    With a crash, the last famous dish of the restaurant today is ruined.


    Finish these, purple shirt boy looks at me with a smile, a face of provocation: "even if down, also don''t give some don''t have any rules and shame of the guy to eat!" With that, the boy even said to the shop boy standing outside: "remember, this kind of stranger who doesn''t understand any rules, don''t sell him any special dishes, it''s a waste of food, you know?"


    The shopkeeper just saw that this guy had poured out a plate of Longhu vinegar fish. He was already sweating. Looking at my face, he was even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 680

    At the moment, the shopkeeper heard the boy''s words and was even more frightened. He quickly put forward his hands and said, "you two, you are both distinguished guests. Please don''t hurt your friendship!"


    When I heard the waiter''s words, I was very angry. I couldn''t help but scold him and said, "all the people I went to NIMA are distinguished guests? You sold the Longhu vinegar fish I ordered to him at several times the price? You''re telling me this now? What are you doing in the morning? "


    "This..." heard my words, the shop boy immediately dare not speak.


    And I, is to turn around, looking at the purple shirt boy in front of me, coldly said: "boy, I see you are not old, I warn you, don''t mess with me, you know!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" That purple shirt boy, also have to hold to have no fear of looking at me, reluctantly say: "childe, I today with you on the bar, today if you don''t give me an apology! Hum, you don''t want to leave Qinglong mansion! "


    Lying trough, the tone is very big!


    When I heard this, I wanted to rush to teach this boy a lesson, but I realized that the boy in front of me didn''t have any powers at all. He was just an ordinary person, so I restrained my inner impulse when I was angry.


    You know, I''m an expert in the later stage of the earth level. If I can''t grasp the weight after I make a move, it''s really hard to get rid of the human life.


    At the moment, the boy in purple shirt is facing me. Although he is very strong on his face, he is still a little nervous when he feels the strong breath from me.


    But at the thought of his identity, Zishan boy regained absolute confidence in his heart. At this time, the purple shirt boy looked at me coldly, thinking that if the guy in front of him was annoyed by himself, he really wanted to do it by himself. At that time, he would use his strength to catch the guy in front of him, and then cut his head at the entrance of the vegetable market.


    We both stare at each other and glare at each other. For a moment, we are thinking about countermeasures.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, the purple shirt boy sneered and thought that I was afraid, so he said, "what? Don''t speak? Are you thinking about how to apologize? It''s OK. As long as you have a good attitude, I may forgive you! "


    Go to NIMA!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but scold. Then I looked at the dishes on the big table in front of him. Now I found that this boy is really NIMA''s luxury. More than a dozen dishes on this table are almost all sea cucumber, abalone, bird''s nest and shark''s fin, almost all of which are more expensive.


    Mad, if this guy is in mainland China, he will be a rich second generation, otherwise he won''t be so generous.


    I thought in my heart and said with a sneer, "I tell you, boy, the person who asked me to apologize is not born yet? I thought about it. You see, you ordered so many dishes, and they were all tonic. Ha ha, I also understand why you just looked at me. Boy, you can''t do that with your body! Ha ha, isn''t it that you can''t get close to women, that''s why you have such an opinion on me just now? "


    Then I laughed on purpose, with a look of irony.


    And hear my words, sure enough, in front of the purple shirt boy''s face, rose some shame and angry flush out, hard stare at me, can''t help but look.


    To be honest, the purple shirt boy really wanted to do it now, but he guessed that I was very strong. The purple shirt boy still held back and glared at me for a few seconds, then sneered and said, "you don''t know how to live or die, dare to humiliate me like this, hum, I don''t think you are from Haotian mainland?"


    Just now, from what I said, the boy in purple shirt vaguely guessed that I must not be a local. Because when I heard Shanhe and I were joking in the street, I heard what I said was not the language of Haotian mainland. However, the purple shirt boy can guess something vaguely. At the moment, he was very angry when he heard me sneer at him and thought about the situation just now.


    "No, so what?" I look at him coldly, at the moment I really want to know, if the guy in front of me, really, what can I do.


    "Good!" The boy in purple shirt looked at me with a sneer on his face. At the moment, the boy looked at me as if he had regarded me as a dead man with sharp eyes.


    However, the way the boy talks makes me feel a little sissy, that is to say, it means a bit of motherhood, so I don''t care much when I watch him stand up.


    At this time, Shanhe followed and watched us quarrel all the time. At the moment, he finally said to me, "Jiang Feng, let me teach this boy a lesson?"


    I shook my head and motioned to Shan he not to get excited. Let''s see what the boy is going to do. Didn''t this guy just say that if I don''t apologize, I can''t leave Qinglong mansion? I want to see if this boy will be so arrogant after I''m in a hurry and I use Zetian''s brocade bag to call the government of Qinglong mansion.


    However, what I don''t know is that even if Zetian comes in person, if he is by my side at the moment, he will be polite when he knows his identity.


    And when I winked at the mountains and rivers and thought about it in my heart, the boy in purple also sneered at me, and then found a glittering brand on my body.


    This brand seems to be a waist tag, and it is also carved with exquisite patterns. At first sight, it is not something of ordinary people.


    As soon as the glittering sign came out, the shopkeeper standing next to me was stunned and said, "this is..."


    "Dianxiaoer, if you take this to the Yamen of Qinglong mansion, you will say that there are two people from unknown origins in your shop. They are probably spies from other continents. Let them hurry to arrest people. If they don''t believe me, show me my waist tag and say I told you to go


    Purple shirt boy said, put the hands of the brand to the shop boy.


    The shopkeeper flurried over and looked at it carefully. His face suddenly changed. The whole person was confused and stammered: "this is... Emperor... Emperor..."


    He said a few words in succession, his expression was respectful, shocked and deeply shocked. And I was frowning at the purple shirt boy in front of me. At the moment, I heard the stammer of the shop boy and thought to myself: Huang? Huang family? Who is Huang''s official relative here?


    However, when I was suspicious, the purple shirt boy frowned and said impatiently to the shopkeeper: "what are you doing? Go


    Finish saying, purple shirt boy sat down again, very calm taste a cup of tea, looking at me with a sneer, said: "OK, you are quite calm, wait to see if you can be so hard mouthed!"


    "Ha ha, boy, do you want to scare me away in this way? You are too young! " I also smile, simply made a wink at the river, and then sat in the position opposite the purple boy. Ma De, in fact, I didn''t pay attention to a dragon lake vinegar fish, but I just can''t stand the arrogance of the boy in front of me.


    What''s more, the dishes in front of us are very expensive. Shanhe and I are also a little hungry. The dish I ordered was robbed by this boy. Now that it''s like this, I won''t be polite.


    "Mountain and river, sit down. After eating enough, let''s see what this boy can do!" I picked up the chopsticks on the table, put a abalone in my mouth and said to the mountain and river.


    Shanhe now also saw that I was deliberately angry with the boy in front of me, so I laughed and sat down.


    "Who let you touch my things? Get out of here Purple shirt boy watched us sit down together, and it''s still a bandit style, eating and drinking to his own dishes. Purple shirt boy''s face suddenly became very ugly, shouting at me and Shanhe.


    I sneered, looked at him, and said: "what? You''re allowed to rob our food, and I''m not allowed to rob yours? It''s called going back and forth. Everyone is reciprocal, and each does not suffer losses! "

 Chapter 681

    "Well, I''ll make you proud for a while. When the officials come, I''ll see if you will be so arrogant!" The boy in purple shirt looked at me coldly. He intended to do something to me just now, but after thinking about it carefully, he sat down and didn''t look at me coldly.


    And that''s what I want.


    Madder, aren''t you arrogant? I''m deliberately angry with you here to see what you can do to me?


    Thinking about it, I winked at the mountains and rivers. I don''t have much to eat, and I don''t have much to eat after practicing my powers. But mountains and rivers are different. Although I''m also practicing my powers, he''s big and has an amazing appetite.


    For a moment, we were almost in a whirlwind. What''s more, every dish is deliberately eaten a few mouthfuls, and then replaced. In a few minutes, a large table of dishes is almost selected by us.


    Sitting in the opposite purple shirt boy, see the situation in front of him, it seems that he will be angry.


    And to see his angry look, I feel very happy. Maddy, you''re asking me for trouble. I am now deliberately disgusting you, the more angry you are, the more happy I am.


    After we tasted all the dishes on the table, Shanhe said to me, "Jiang Feng, let''s go! We''ve eaten all the food, and I''m full. I don''t need to spend time with such a boy. We have something else to do! "


    Now in Shanhe''s heart, the boy in front of him is an ordinary man. To tell you the truth, although Shanhe was angry just now, when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t feel angry with an ordinary person in front of him.


    And hear Shan He''s words, purple shirt boy immediately stares at us, sneer: "want to go? How can it be that easy? "


    When I heard this, I was going to leave directly. After all, business matters. And just now I also felt that I almost disgusted the boy in front of me. But at the moment, hearing the words of the purple shirt boy, I just sat there, looked at the boy with a sneer, and said to the mountain and river, "wait a minute, isn''t this boy called? I want to see what he can do to me when he sees it! "


    "Eh!"


    Shanhe was a little depressed when he heard what I said, but he still sat down.


    But the purple shirt boy listened to me, but he sneered and said, "OK, I''ll see how you cry! Well, it''s no use apologizing to me now! "


    Cut!


    I hummed in my heart. Though I was a little uneasy when I thought of the brand he had just given to the shopkeeper, I thought, you are a guy in a small place. Even if I am the biggest official in Qinglong mansion, can you be bigger than Zetian?


    So thinking, my heart immediately relaxed.


    What''s more, I thought in my heart that if this boy called the people of Qinglong mansion, he would save me a lot of things. At that time, he would show his identity and Zetian''s brocade bag, and then let the people of Qinglong mansion send me and Shanhe to the capital. Maud, Shanhe and I won''t have to go to the post station and take a carriage by ourselves.


    Just as I was thinking about this in my mind, a hustle and bustle came from the bottom of the restaurant, followed by a rush of footsteps.


    "Where are the people?" A guy with a very thick voice called out.


    "In... Upstairs!" Then the voice of the shop boy also came over, listening very nervous.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the footsteps coming towards us. There were at least more than 20 people listening, but each of them was steady. I felt that these guys had good physique, but only one or two of them had cultivated their powers, and they were all the strength of the Middle Yellow stage.


    The shopkeeper took the man to the door of Zishan boy''s elegant room and said, "it''s in there!" Then he stepped back nervously.


    At that moment, see people come, sitting in front of the purple boy, immediately sneered at me, the expression seems to say wait to die. But I, is a face disdain of looking at him.


    At this time, the door was opened, and more than ten people rushed in from the outside. They were all wearing the soft armor of the government, and they were all wearing knives. One of them, who seemed to be the leader, walked in slowly. He had strong, bronze skin, looked a bit imposing, and had a moustache.


    Moustache looked around and looked at the three of us. Then he paid special attention to the boy in purple shirt. He looked a little strange. Then he politely said to the boy in purple shirt, "this... Well, sir, is this your brand?"


    With that, moustache held out his hand, holding the gold medal that the boy in purple shirt had just given to the shop boy.


    When the boy in purple shirt saw so many people coming in, he showed a very strong temperament. At the moment, he heard moustache''s words and nodded, which made me feel a little forced and said: "it''s mine. Now the people are in front of you, and both of them have taken it for me!"


    "Yes, sir... Sir!" The moustache immediately knelt down on one knee, respectfully handed the gold medal in his hand. When he stood up again, he turned his head and looked at me and Shanhe. His face became very cold, and then he yelled at his companions: "brothers, take it for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen people around me and Shanhe were about to rush up. However, after feeling the strength of the powers of Shanhe and me, two of them were still speechless shocked. Then they hesitated and said to moustache, "chief, these two are masters of practice!"


    When he heard his companion''s words, mustache was surprised. However, he looked at me and Shanhe coldly, waved his hand, and asked those men to do it quickly. At the same time, he said to me and Shanhe, "you two, I''ve offended you. What''s the matter? Let''s go back to the Yamen!"


    See moustache say so, those people of yamen, this just cautiously approach. At this time, Shanhe frowned, couldn''t help but slapped the table and yelled, "mad, who dares to catch us?"


    A roar came out, and almost the second floor of the restaurant was shaken. This voice, mountain and river used the power of the powers, several people standing in front of us, almost fainted by the shock, others also have some tinnitus.


    And the momentum displayed by Shanhe at the moment also changed these people''s faces. I stood there all the time and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Mustache was also secretly surprised. He thought that the two people in front of him were really strong. If he really wanted to resist, he might not be able to deal with them at all!


    What should I do?


    Moustache thought and looked at the purple boy beside him. For a moment, his heart was very tangled. Madder, this person around him, he can''t afford to offend more. What can he do?


    At this time, the boy in purple shirt was scared to change his face by the roar of Shanhe just now. At the moment, all the people with moustache did not dare to come forward, and he was also depressed.


    However, seeing moustache and looking at himself secretly from time to time, the boy in purple shirt was about to open his mouth. At this time, I waved my hand to Shanhe to show him not to be impulsive, and then I said to a group of people with moustache with a smile, "OK, we can go to Yamen with you if we don''t do it. But I want to know what crimes we have committed. You are going to arrest us! "


    "This..." hearing my words, moustache looked at the boy in purple shirt in embarrassment, with some help in his eyes.


    The purple shirt boy listened to me and snorted, "what''s the crime? You''re not from Haotian mainland. It''s very suspicious for you to sneak here. I''ll take you to the examination. You have nothing to say? "


    what the fuck!


    I was stunned, in the heart secretly scolded a, this kid of Ma De is really cruel, unexpectedly take out this accusation to come out.


    "Hiss!"


    When he heard Zishan boy''s words, mustache and the Yamen people around him also took a breath of cold air one by one.


    You know, the upper echelons of the government quietly spread the news that Qitong island is now in chaos.

 Chapter 682

    You know, the upper echelons of the government quietly spread the news that Qitong island is now in chaos. Not only that, Zetian, the leader of shenwuwei in Haotian, took the people of shenwuwei with him. Although these ordinary yamen guards don''t know the specific situation, they also know that under such circumstances, if they catch a spy from other continents, it will be very serious.


    That''s the crime of beheading!


    The two masters of practice in front of them will fight to death when they hear that. Mad, maybe they can''t catch them and they''ll be killed. For a moment, thinking of these, moustache suddenly cold sweat dripping.


    However, to mustache''s surprise, I just sneered at the boy''s words, and then looked at Shanhe. Then I laughed at mustache and said, "OK, since I say that, I''ll go with you."


    "Eh!"


    Mustache looked at me unexpectedly. Even the boy in purple shirt was a little puzzled at the moment.


    Is this guy in front of you a lunatic? Even though he has framed him as a spy from other mainland China, how can he be so calm? It''s really hard for people to understand. The boy in purple shirt thought to himself. In fact, he wanted mustache to teach me a lesson. If I followed them back to the Yamen to investigate, it would be meaningless.


    However, I don''t know what the purple shirt boy is thinking. What''s more, I also noticed that the beards were very arrogant when they came here just now, but after they realized the strength of me and Shanhe, they became a lot more cautious.


    After hearing my words, moustache was stunned and laughed. Then he and his companions took me, Shanhe and the purple boy back to the Yamen.


    Seriously, when I got to the yamen gate, I was still two people in front of me. I was really a friend of the commander of Shenwu Wei. Did I come here to look for the national teacher? It''s not like that, is it? Zishan boy thinks so, magistrate Liu is also secretly surprised.

 Chapter 683

    Magistrate Liu was almost sweating. After reading the official letter, especially the seal of the commander of Shenwu Wei, he was in a state of great anxiety. He gave me an embarrassed smile and then asked the purple shirt boy in a low voice: "sir... What should I do?"


    Now magistrate Liu''s heart is almost as bitter as Coptis chinensis. After knowing the identity of the purple shirt boy, you can teach Shanhe and I a lesson, and perform well in front of the purple shirt boy. Maybe we can be promoted in the future. But seeing that I took out the official letter from Zetian, magistrate Liu was in a dilemma. People on both sides of NIMA could not afford to offend themselves.


    After hearing what magistrate Liu said, Zishan boy turned his eyes, looked at me with a sneer, and slowly said to magistrate Liu, "this matter also needs to ask me, how do you become an official these years? Isn''t that simple? This official letter must be fake! Otherwise, it''s stolen. If a friend of commander zetianda comes to see the national master, why don''t he send the people of Shenwu to protect him? "


    With that, the purple shirt boy looked at me and Shanhe, and said, "in my opinion, they are spies. This official letter is true, but their identities are too suspicious. We should arrest them first!"


    "Ah?"


    When he heard the purple shirt boy''s words, magistrate Liu was stunned and yelled in surprise. Then he looked at me and Shanhe. For a moment, he had no idea, and his look was still tangled.


    Those who lie in the trough of NIMA, this can be slandered? I almost want to swear when I hear the purple shirt boy''s words. Madder, he himself said that the official letter was true, but he still slandered me and Shanhe. Mad, this boy is so hateful. If he didn''t want to take the overall situation into consideration, now he really wants to teach this guy a good lesson.


    I thought that when I came to the local government, I could prove my identity, and at the same time, I could easily go to the capital, which also surprised the purple shirt boy.


    After receiving Zetian''s official letter, the purple shirt boy was really surprised, but he still slandered me and Shanhe. Mad, this is revenge.


    Seeing that magistrate Liu hesitated to stand there, he didn''t seem to know what to do. The purple shirt boy showed his gold medal and yelled: "what are you still hesitating about? Keep the official letter first and put these two men in prison temporarily. It''s OK to let them go when the situation is found out! "


    "But..." magistrate Liu was still worried. After hearing the purple shirt boy''s words, he hesitated.


    But before he finished speaking, the purple shirt boy waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing, but it''s very important. Now Qitong island is in chaos. You haven''t received any news. Now two Chinese mainland people come to our mainland. Don''t you think it''s suspicious? If something should happen, why don''t you take it


    Seeing that magistrate Liu''s face turned blue and white, he was completely frightened by his own words. Zishan boy came over and whispered to magistrate Liu: "even if they are friends of Zetian, the commander of Shenwu Wei, you are also business. Let''s close them for a few days. When the time comes, we can find out and release them. I don''t think Zetian will blame you. Besides, when I''m here, Zetian won''t do anything to you? "


    Hearing Zishan boy''s words, magistrate Liu breathed in secret and made a decision in his heart.


    After I heard the purple shirt boy say this, although his voice was very small, I was also surprised at the moment: good guy, this guy doesn''t seem to be afraid of Zetian. Who is he?


    At this time, magistrate Liu thought deeply, looked at the official letter in his hand, then waved his hand and said to the left and right guards, "take it first!"


    "You dare!"


    The mountain and river yelled loudly, blocking in front of me. At the moment, he also urged gangbupo to start. In fact, these ordinary bodyguards around, the weapons in their hands can not cause any threat to me and Shanhe, but Shanhe still instinctively blocked me.


    "You... How dare you resist arrest?" Seeing the fierce breath of Shanhe, magistrate Liu almost sat down on the ground and looked at me and Shanhe, trembling and saying.


    "You people want to arrest us? How ridiculous Shanhe said coldly. Looking at the official letter in the hand of magistrate Liu, he said angrily: "are you blind? We all know that the official letter is true. Do you still want to catch us? Hum, I''ll tell you, it''s delaying our business. Be careful you''re not safe! "


    When he heard Shanhe''s words, magistrate Liu''s face was suddenly miserable, and his official letter fell to the ground.


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. A person from the mainland, you have the right to tell our officials in Haotian mainland? Magistrate, don''t listen to him. I feel these two are spies. They are scaring you now! " Purple shirt boy can''t help saying.


    Listening to Zishan boy''s words, magistrate Liu stood up straight in embarrassment, pointed to me and Shanhe, and cried: "come on, catch... Catch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people rushed in. I felt that three of them had some xuanjie strength. They seemed to be the experts of Qinglong government here.


    At the same time, at this moment, I obviously noticed that there were three or four experts in the early stage of the earth order in the shadow outside. Just let me wonder is, these three or four ground level early master, did not follow those a few Xuan level person to rush in.


    For a moment, I was surprised to see so many powers appear. I can''t help but frown, thinking that the other side will come out to attack us when Shanhe and I fight?


    "Drink, steel will not break! Jiang Feng, let''s get out of here. This local official, Ma De, is just a fool


    Shanhe couldn''t help but shout, and then cast steel not to break the body. For a moment, Shanhe was covered with a layer of golden light, and Shanhe''s body, in that moment, was suddenly tall.


    At the moment, Shanhe''s eyes are round, glaring at the boy in purple shirt and magistrate Liu. He looks like a killing God.


    At this time, those xuanjie masters also rushed over and surrounded me and Shanhe. At this moment, after seeing Shanhe showing the strength of Dijie, these xuanjie masters all showed a very shocked expression on their faces.


    But I frowned and looked at the situation in front of me, especially when I realized that there were still several local level masters outside. I wanted to kill them with Shanhe, but I thought that if I had a fight with the people in Qinglong mansion now, in case of killing people, the officials in Haotian mainland would know that it would definitely cause the emperor''s idea. This is not what I want to see, so I said to Shanhe: "Shanhe, don''t be impulsive!"


    Shanhe looked at me, as if he saw a stranger. He looked at me and said, "why, Jiang Feng, are we caught by them and sent to prison?"


    I secretly breathed a tone and said: "we can''t fight with the officials of Haotian mainland now!" Said, I looked at the purple boy not far away, murmured secretly, who is this guy in the end? Mad, I''m so unlucky. How could I meet such a person.


    In my mind, I looked at the official letter that fell on the ground again. Now it was accepted by magistrate Liu. I secretly decided not to resist for the time being. When several local level masters outside left, I would find a chance to get the official letter back.


    I have a feeling that the masters who are ambushing outside are not the people in Qinglong mansion, but the ones who are protecting the purple shirt boy secretly. However, as long as they and Shanhe fight at the moment, these ground level masters will fight against us without hesitation.


    In view of these, I said to the mountain and river, "don''t worry. Let''s see the situation first."


    At this time, after hearing what Shanhe and I said and knowing that we had given up our resistance, several xuanjie masters immediately arrested us and tied our hands.

 Chapter 684

    At that moment, I was really depressed, but for the sake of the overall situation, I still forbeared. However, when Shanhe and I were unwilling to be bound, looking at the proud expression of the purple boy, I couldn''t help saying to him coldly, "boy, I remember you!"


    "Hum, if you dare to talk big at this time, I''ll remember you. Don''t meet me again, or you''ll have bad luck!" Purple shirt boy is very proud of said, it seems that it is not fun, to me also vomit tongue.


    Mad! Looking at the boy''s arrogance, I really don''t care what I want. Teach him a lesson.


    However, at this time, the fat official waved his hand and said to the xuanjie masters, "take these two men to the prison first. Remember to keep a close watch on it. Don''t make mistakes anywhere else Then he said to the people beside him, "quick, send a messenger to Shenwu Wei to inquire about the situation!"


    After explaining this, the fat official Liu Zhifu said with a flattering smile to the boy in purple shirt: "young master, it''s rare for you to come to Qinglong mansion. If you don''t come to my place to have a rest, I''ve collected some good tea. Please taste it!"


    On my side, he Shanhe was taken to the prison in the back. When I was taken away, I noticed that several ground level masters hiding in the dark didn''t follow me. I immediately knew that I had guessed well just now. These ground level masters are really the bodyguards of the purple shirt boy.


    And when Shanhe and I were brought into the back prison. Hearing the invitation of magistrate Liu, Zishan boy laughed, waved his hand casually and said, "I just came out to have a look around. I didn''t want to check anything in private. You don''t have to worry. Even if I taste tea, I''d better go out for a walk. By the way, you already know my identity, but don''t tell me, do you know! Or I want you to look good! "


    Hearing the boy''s words, magistrate Liu quickly nodded, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said: "I dare not, my subordinates will help the princess... Ah, no, it''s the childe who keeps the secret!"


    Hearing what magistrate Liu said, Zishan nodded with satisfaction, then swaggered out of the Yamen with a folding fan.


    At the moment when the purple shirt boy walked out of the gate, magistrate Liu was relieved to watch the man walk away. Then he said to the people around him: "hurry up, the two men just caught, don''t neglect them. Take good care of them, but you should also serve them well! "


    "Yes When people around them heard what the magistrate said, they were a little puzzled, but they agreed to do it quickly.


    Magistrate Liu wiped the sweat on his face. At the moment, his mood is really complicated. When he called for people to arrest me and Shanhe, magistrate Liu had already vaguely guessed the general situation. He knew that Shanhe and I were certainly not spies. After all, the official letter was true, and Zishan boy was always against me. He must have had a private affair with me.


    Under such circumstances, magistrate Liu, weighing the pros and cons, can only choose to offend me temporarily.


    And the boy in purple shirt went out of the Yamen and quickly walked towards an inn. After entering the Inn and returning to his luxurious guest room, the purple shirt boy was relieved. Then he untied his clothes and began to change.


    If I saw it at the moment, I would be shocked. It turns out that this boy in purple shirt is a woman disguised as a man. What''s more, after her long hair comes down, the delicate face and the small and sexy figure of her daughter''s home are displayed. Almost any man can''t help his inner impulse when he sees them. And her skin is very white, just like snow.


    But when the girl changed her men''s dress, there was a low voice and some spy voice outside the door: "Your Highness, your Tang Fang!"


    Hearing the voice outside the door, the girl in the room almost changed her face and murmured: "it''s really meaningless to be found so soon. I haven''t played enough!


    In fact, this girl is the thirteenth daughter of the emperor of heaven, and the most beloved daughter of the emperor of heaven. Worthy of the name of his Royal Highness Princess.


    It is said that when Princess Yingxiang was born, auspicious clouds appeared on the palace. The hall where Princess Yingxiang was born is also haunted by a fresh fragrance, so after the birth of the princess, the Apocalypse emperor named Princess Yingxiang.


    This princess Yingxiang has been favored by the emperor Tianqi since she was a child. When she grows up, she is also very unruly and weird. She often makes the eunuchs and maids in the harem a headache.


    A few days ago, Princess Yingxiang sneaked out while the bodyguard didn''t pay attention. She planned to have a good time in Haotian. When she came out, she deliberately avoided her bodyguard Tang Fang.


    Tang Fang was an excellent bodyguard among the guards of Forbidden Palace. He was appreciated by the emperor Tianqi, and was arranged beside Princess Yingxiang to protect her safety. There are four palace guards around Yingxiang. However, Tang Fang is most useful when she is around the princess.


    However, this time, Princess Yingxiang sneaked out of the palace, but a bodyguard didn''t want to take her. Although Tang Fang had a good relationship, she was also hoodwinked.


    After Princess Yingxiang went out of the palace and got the news that the princess was missing, Tang Fang quickly summoned three other bodyguards to go out of the palace to look for her. At that time, the news didn''t reach the emperor Tianqi, so Tang Fang was anxious and afraid.


    If the Apocalypse emperor knew about this, he and the other three bodyguards would surely have their heads on the ground.


    Fortunately, when the four people of Tang Fang traced all the way to Qinglong mansion, they found the trace of Yingxiang princess.


    But what makes the four bodyguards of Tang Fang laugh and cry is that Princess Yingxiang disguises herself as a man. It''s too playful. If Tang Fang and some bodyguards were not familiar with Princess Yingxiang, they would not have found her disguised as a man.


    After discovering the princess, several people in Tang Fang saw that Princess Yingxiang had entered the Yamen of Qinglong mansion. They didn''t rush out. Instead, they waited for Princess Yingxiang to leave the Yamen. Tang Fang followed her eagerly and planned to invite the princess back to the palace with him.


    Hearing Tang Fang''s request outside the door, Princess Yingxiang was very depressed. She knew that her trace had been found and she couldn''t play well. However, she lingered for a long time on purpose. After changing her clothes, she opened the door for Tang Fang.


    Tang Fang is actually very handsome, but because of the palace guards, he is not a complete man, so Princess Yingxiang has no special taboo to him.


    However, seeing Tang Fang at the moment, Princess Yingxiang was very unhappy and said, "how did you find me? It''s not fun at all. I haven''t gone to other places yet!"


    Tang Fang looked at Princess Yingxiang with tears and smiles, and said politely: "my little ancestor, you are happy, but the heads of our subordinates are all in your hands. You know, in case your majesty knows that you sneak out of the palace, we will be beheaded!"


    "My father is not so terrible as you said." Princess Yingxiang rolled her eyes and said with indifference.


    Tang Fang said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty must be very kind to you, princess. After all, you are his daughter, and your majesty always dotes on you, but we are subordinates after all. We are not protected properly, so we will be punished naturally."


    Then Tang Fang thought of the wise and decisive Apocalypse emperor, and his heart was filled with unspeakable awe.


    "Alas! forget it! Now that you''ve found it, I''ll go back with you, but I don''t want to go back to the palace yet. You''ll accompany me to the seaside! " Yingxiang princess said, but also some unwilling to put forward a request.


    Tang Fang quickly nodded: "OK, the princess''s Royal Highness is all right, that is, don''t run away with us any more. You don''t know, but this time I''m scared to death!"


    Hearing Tang Fang''s words, Princess Yingxiang said with a smile: "hee hee, how''s it going? I''m good. You don''t know when you run out of the palace. Thanks to you, you''re still the master of cultivation at the local level!"


    "Yes, your royal highness is the best. The princess is the best!" Tang Fang said quickly, but his heart was bitter. He thought to himself: you are not powerful. You are just an ancient spirit.

 Chapter 685

    With this in mind, Tang Fang still has a headache in front of her.


    Hearing Tang Fang''s words, Princess Yingxiang laughed and then asked, "listen to you, all four of you have come out. How can you see you alone and the three of them?"


    Tang Fang laughed awkwardly and said, "they are still on their way. They just received my message and will come soon."


    "Oh Princess Yingxiang nodded, not doubting Tang Fang''s words.


    In fact, just now Tang Fang was still in the Yamen of Qinglong mansion. He and the other three bodyguards were secretly observing the situation. Now Tang Fang followed Princess Yingxiang to the inn, while the other three stayed in the Yamen.


    Tang Fang saw the situation just now, especially when I took out the official letter from Zetian. When Tang Fang saw the Xuan paper and the seal on it, he immediately decided that it was Zetian''s seal.


    Moreover, in recent days, his majesty Tianqi has been calling a beautiful woman from the Chinese mainland into the palace, saying that she wants to know something about the Chinese mainland. However, Tang Fang''s bodyguards have also learned some gossip from other aspects.


    It is said that his Majesty the Apocalypse appreciates Jiang Feng in mainland China, and this beautiful woman is Jiang Feng''s good friend.


    Although he did not know whether the news was true or false, Tang Fang also kept it in mind when he heard it. Just now, when I saw the princess''s royal highness and I did the right thing at the Qinglong mansion, I heard that I was exposing the name of Jiang Feng, the Chinese mainland.


    If the person in front of him is the one the Apocalypse wants to attract, it would be very embarrassing for the princess to fight against him at the moment.


    So thinking of these, Tang Fang hinted that the other three bodyguards would not show up for the time being. First, I don''t want to expose the identity of the princess. Secondly, I don''t want to let me know that the boy who is against me is actually the princess of Haotian. In that case, it will certainly have an impact on emperor Tianqi''s plan to recruit me.


    What''s more, seeing my appearance, it seems that I came to find the National Teacher specially, and then see his Majesty the Apocalypse emperor through the national teacher, so Tang Fang did not dare to act rashly at that time.


    So after Princess Yingxiang left the yamen, Tang Fang followed her quickly. Then he discussed with the other three bodyguards, explained the interests, and asked them to find a way to save Shanhe and me from the prison of Qinglong Yamen.


    However, Princess Yingxiang must not know about this.


    Tang Fang knows Princess Yingxiang''s temper very well. What he saw just now in the green dragon mansion yamen is that although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Jiang Feng and the princess, with the princess''s temper, even if Jiang Feng is the one her father wants to attract, Princess Yingxiang won''t look at Jiang Feng because of it.


    So secretly help Jiang Feng leave prison things, Tang Fang a few people can only secretly do.


    Just when Tang Fang and Princess Yingxiang met, in the prison of Qinglong mansion on the other side, Shanhe and I were brought into the prison behind with our hands tied.


    However, I am very puzzled that the treatment of this prison is very good. Not only did they bring wine and meat, but also they untied our hands. Not only that, but also to me and Shanhe when we closed the door.


    At this time, I don''t know. At the moment, magistrate Liu of Qinglong mansion also plans to release me immediately after the princess leaves. When magistrate Liu saw the gold medal, he knew the identity of Princess Yingxiang. However, when he was interrogated in the front court just now, he didn''t dare to offend Princess Yingxiang openly, so he had to hurt Shanhe and me temporarily.


    Because when magistrate Liu saw Zetian''s official letter, he was very clear about its weight. And he also saw that if Shanhe and I were spies, we would not be so calm just now.


    Magistrate Liu has been an official for many years, and he is very good at observing words and colors. This time, he did not lose sight.


    So after the princess left the yamen, magistrate Liu asked his people to treat Shanhe and me well. On the other hand, he sent someone to follow the princess to see when she would leave Qinglong mansion.


    At this moment, when magistrate Liu was sitting in his study and worried about the official letter in front of him, suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?" Magistrate Liu was stunned and asked impatiently.


    It was very quiet outside, which made magistrate Liu feel a little puzzled. Then he went to open the door and saw the people outside. Magistrate Liu was shocked and his face changed: "are you..."


    Standing outside were three expressionless young men. Moreover, these three skins are much more white than the average man, and they also smell of a very noble perfume.


    "Magistrate Liu, right? We are from the imperial palace!" One of them took out his waist tag and let magistrate Liu have a look. He said calmly.


    "The Emperor... The palace!" At the same time, magistrate Liu was shocked. He was even more shocked when he heard this. Putong knelt down there: "some adults, the princess has just left. I have sent someone to follow her. I dare not make any mistakes. Please spare my life!"


    At the moment, magistrate Liu was very frightened. Judging from the princess''s dress just now, she must have run out secretly, but she didn''t dare to ask. However, when she suddenly saw the Imperial Palace''s guard coming, she immediately became frightened, for fear that the other party might have something to do with her leaving the palace.


    "Magistrate Liu, don''t be afraid. We didn''t come for the princess, but for Jiang Feng!" The head of the bodyguard opened his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, magistrate Liu was even more surprised. He looked at the three bodyguards in front of him and stammered: "is that man really a spy?"


    The bodyguard at the head laughed, then shook his head, looked at the official letter that magistrate Liu still held in his hand, and said faintly: "magistrate Liu, you are really brave enough to accompany the princess in mischief. This official letter is indeed the handwriting of Lord Zetian, the Datong leader of shenwuwei. That Jiang Feng is not a spy. You have caught the wrong person. We are here to let you let him go! "


    Looking at the stupefied appearance of magistrate Liu, the bodyguard continued: "but this matter, considering the identity of the princess, we decided to let you cooperate and let Jiang Feng leave here. Do you understand?"


    At that time, Tang Fang discussed with their three bodyguards that if magistrate Liu let Shanhe and I go, I would ask who the boy who was against me. In this case, magistrate Liu will be in a dilemma. So they discussed, pretended to go to the prison to save Shanhe and me, and then left immediately, so that Shanhe and I would not doubt.


    However, this matter requires the cooperation of magistrate Liu, otherwise, it will really hurt the people of Qinglong yamen, and that will be troublesome.


    At the moment, when he heard the words of the bodyguard in front of him, magistrate Liu was almost relieved. Then he nodded, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "I see. Are you going to pretend to rescue them?"


    "Smart, worthy of being an official for several years, you can get through at one point!" The bodyguard at the head laughed and then nodded.


    On this side, Shanhe and I looked at the wine and meat on the table in front of us and looked at each other. We were very puzzled.


    "Lying trough, the prison treatment here is so good? It''s different from those costume plays on TV Shanhe scratched his head and said to me in surprise.


    I also smile. I don''t know what those people outside mean. Mad, it''s a surprise that we''ve been arrested, not tied up, and we''ve been served with wine and meat.


    However, I didn''t think so much. I thought that maybe it was because of Zetian''s official letter, so the local official was very uncertain about my relationship with Shanhe, so he would treat us like this.


    Thinking, Shan he breathed, looked at the guards outside, and whispered to me, "madman, what shall we do? You can''t stay here! "


    And I was secretly observing the environment here, especially sensing the existence of the previous several ground level masters. Now I found that there was no one else except a few guards outside. I concluded that the four ground level masters must be the bodyguards of the purple boy.

 Chapter 686

    I feel that at this time, the four men must have left Qinglong mansion with the purple shirt boy.


    Thinking of this, I secretly released my breath, looked at the ordinary guards outside, and said in a low voice to the mountains and rivers, "let''s rush out later, then get the official letter, and then leave here quickly!"


    Shanhe looked at me puzzled and asked, "I don''t understand. Is it a little hard for us to do this? Why didn''t we do it just now? Why did we wait until we were caught? "


    I secretly breathed and looked at the innocent mountain and river. At the moment, with a smile in my heart, I said: "mountain and river, just now, you didn''t find that there were four masters hiding outside when the local magistrate interrogated us in the front hall?"


    "What? There are four ground level masters out there? " Shanhe was surprised and looked at me stupidly. He was very surprised.


    I nodded, thought about it, and continued: "although it''s no problem to deal with the four local level masters with our strength, this is the vast continent after all. I didn''t want to make so much noise, so I advised you not to be impulsive at that time. Now, I can''t feel the four masters around, so we have nothing to worry about! "


    "Well, so it is! I see, madman Shanhe nodded and believed what I said.


    I looked at the wine and meat on the table in front of me, and said with a smile: "but this local official, I don''t know what it means, and I''m not sure about our identity, but now I really want to know what the identity of the boy just now is. Madder, I took out Zetian''s official letter, but it didn''t work. The local official listened to the boy and arrested us! "


    Then I took a breath, and I was very depressed and said, "mad, anyway, this time, I''ve got a grudge with that boy! Next time I meet madder, I must teach him a lesson. We can''t do this prison for nothing


    "Yes, I''ll be held back when I think about it. I was caught by some guys with xuanjie strength. If we brothers know this, we will laugh to death! " The mountain river curled his mouth, which is also a deeply shared saying.


    "OK, let''s stop talking. Let''s do it. We won''t spend it with them!" I looked at several guards outside and said to the mountain and river.


    Shanhe nodded, and then went to the iron railing, you have to break the iron railing with your hand.


    At this time, suddenly from the outside of the passage, flashed a few figures, and then heard a few guards, shouting.


    "Who? How bold of you to break into the prison


    "Ouch!"


    "Ah


    Their shouts were still falling, followed by one by one painful cry, and then there was no movement.


    At this time, several rapid footsteps came, and then three masked people rushed in. When they saw the place where Shanhe and I were locked up, the three people almost ran towards us at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sound of metal breaking, and the locked prison chain was cut off by one of the masked men with a sharp dagger. Then the iron door was opened, and three people looked at each other and said to me and Shanhe, "OK, there''s no one outside. You go quickly!"


    what the fuck?


    Looking at the three people who suddenly appeared in front of me, and all of them were the strength of the earth steps, I was blinded there for a moment, and the mountain and river were staring at them, and I didn''t know what the situation was.


    I never thought that these three guys were actually three of the four ground level masters I noticed in the front hall just now.


    When I heard what they said, I couldn''t help asking, "are you..."


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Take your things with you. We just can''t stand the Yamen of Qinglong mansion! Goodbye One of them said in a deep voice, as if deliberately hiding his own tone. Then he threw me an envelope, which was the official letter from Zetian. Then the man said, he called his two companions and left the prison.


    Until three people left, I didn''t slow down. After reading the official letter in my hand, I looked at the mountains and rivers with a bitter smile, and said: "wocao, have we met the chivalrous robbers?"


    "Don''t you listen to that man? They just don''t like Qinglong yamen! Let''s go Shanhe didn''t think so much. He opened the cell door and said to me.


    Shanhe and I quickly went out, looking at the guards who were stunned in front of us. Instead of staying, we quickly ran outside, then avoided the guards outside, and went over the wall to get out of Qinglong mansion.


    On the street outside, Shanhe and I were relieved, and then we went to the post station directly. After paying the money, Shanhe and I quickly got on the carriage and went straight to the capital.


    However, I didn''t see it, just when I was on the carriage with Shanhe. Under a big tree not far away, three palace guards stood there, watching me and Shanhe get on the carriage and leave from a distance. Three people couldn''t help but look at each other and smile at each other. Then they quickly went to an inn not far away.


    While Tang Fang, who stayed at the inn, waited outside until three people came and asked in a low voice, "is everything done?"


    "It''s done. Ha ha, that Jiang Feng estimate still don''t know, save him is the bodyguard of the imperial palace! " One of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Fang nodded, carefully looked at Princess Yingxiang''s room, said with a bitter smile: "Alas, our job is much busier than the ordinary bodyguard. We are played by the princess every day, alas! Now we have to clean up the mess for her! "


    The other three people heard, but also very helpless smile.


    When the four bodyguards of Tang Fang found Princess Yingxiang and prepared to accompany the unruly princess to the seaside, a carriage suddenly stopped on the street outside, opposite the post station.


    In the carriage, it was Zhu Xin, the son of Zhu Dali, and Jiang Yue, who came out from Fengzhuang to play.


    Looking at the carriage starting from the post station in front of her, Jiang Yue felt an unspeakable shock. Looking at Zhu Xin, who was also shocked, she couldn''t help saying, "husband, am I wrong? One of them seems to be Jiang Feng! "


    Zhu Xin was a little confused at the moment, looking at the disappearing direction of the carriage that Shanhe and I took. After a long time, he came back to himself, and then said inconceivably, "it''s Jiang Feng who can''t be wrong. The boy around him also participated in the young powers competition at that time. I have some impressions. But how did these two come to Haotian? "


    Zhu Xin and Jiang Yue have been in Haotian for nearly half a month. Today, unable to withstand Jiang Yue''s request, Zhu Xin agreed to go out with her to enjoy the ancient customs of Haotian. However, as soon as they arrived at Qinglong mansion, they happened to see Shanhe and I leaving in a carriage.


    Hearing Zhu Xin''s words, Jiang Yue was very upset.


    Although my cultivation has been improved a lot now, and in the later stage of the earth level, it is not my opponent. However, seeing me and Shanhe appear in Haotian mainland at the moment, Jiang Yue is still a little curious while she is upset.


    "Husband, why don''t we follow up and have a look?" I wonder what the purpose of my coming to Haotian mainland is. Jiang Yue can''t help but say to Zhu Xin.


    Zhu Xin frowned and thought deeply. Then he shook his head and said, "let''s go back and tell my father about this. My father knows more about Haotian mainland. It''s better for him to send someone to inquire about the news than for us to follow. If we should be seen by Jiang Feng, we would be in trouble! "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Jiang Yue pondered and nodded.


    Then they turned around and prepared to return to Fengzhuang. However, when they passed through the busy main street in front of them, when they reached the intersection, they saw two groups of officials coming in the distance, and they were busy beating gongs and drums. Walking in front of him, he was dressed in gold ribbon and holding the imperial list in his hand. Soon, the news here attracted a lot of people. The official team stopped in front of the notice board at the gate of the city, and then the people with the imperial list, under the guard of the guards, carefully pasted the imperial list on the notice board.

 Chapter 687

    The people holding the imperial list, under the guard of the guards, carefully pasted the imperial list on the notice board, and then announced to the people around with a smile: "the emperor called, the whole world celebrates. Our emperor will hold a ceremony to confer the title of queen in the capital in three days. From today on, we will grant amnesty to the whole world and exempt the tax for three years.... "


    Sitting in the carriage and hearing the man''s announcement, Jiang Yue was very curious. Then she held Zhu Xin''s arm and said softly, "husband, we''ve been here for such a long time. I don''t know what the emperor looks like. Why don''t we go to the capital then? "


    Zhu Xin looked at Jiang Yue and said, "do you think the emperor is what you want to see? Not to mention those guards, there are countless powers around the emperor. "


    Jiang Yue is a little lost. When she hears Zhu Xin''s words, she thinks to herself that she doesn''t know which girl is so lucky to be canonized as Queen. In mainland China, this is basically the same level as the head of state''s wife. Moreover, in such an ancient system, the Queen''s authority was much greater than that of the head of state''s wife.


    For a moment, Jiang Yue couldn''t help thinking, if only she were the queen.


    However, Jiang Yue never thought that the emperor of apocalypse in Haotian and the empress to be canonized were Zhou Bingna, who had several relationships with herself in Huaxia, and even had some grudges because of my relationship.


    It was the day before Haotian put up the emperor''s list in every state of the mainland. Zhou Bingna had just returned from the imperial palace to the imperial palace. At this time, Shenfeng, the imperial master who had been appointed by the Apocalypse emperor, came to Zhou Bingna''s room after she changed her clothes.


    "Miss Zhou, is it convenient now?" Shenfeng was at the door and said politely.


    Zhou Bingna breathed and changed into fresh clothes. Now she has been here for such a long time and is used to the environment here. Although she often thinks of me sometimes, she will calm down in her heart when practicing.


    Moreover, during this period of time, under the supervision of Shenfeng, her cultivation improved a lot, so Zhou Bingna also regarded Shenfeng as a master.


    Hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna said, "master, what can I do for you?" Zhou Bingna said as she opened the door.


    Shenfeng, laughing, walked into the room and said excitedly to Zhou Bingna, "Miss Zhou, I have a big good news to tell you!"


    "Good news? Is Jiang Feng here? " Hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna immediately gets excited and looks forward to it.


    Shenfeng frowned, looked at Zhou Bingna, shook her head and said, "it''s not Jiangfeng, but it''s better than Jiangfeng!"


    "Oh, yes!" Hearing that I''m not here, Zhou Bingna immediately lost herself and said absently.


    Aware of Zhou Bingna''s expression, Shenfeng whispered and said with a smile: "these days, after listening to the interesting things you said about China, your majesty likes you very much. Today, he revealed to me that he planned to canonize you as Queen. Hehe, Miss Zhou, how are you? Isn''t that great news? You know, in Haotian mainland, the position of queen has been vacant for a long time


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna immediately froze, and her body froze there, staring at the Shenfeng, her mind turned into a mess for a moment.


    After a few seconds, Zhou Bingna slowly over God, can''t believe looking at Shenfeng asked: "you say, the emperor will canonize me as Queen?"


    "Yes, are you so happy? Ha ha Shenfeng said, smiling at Zhou Bingna.


    "No! I didn''t mean that, I... "Hearing the news, Zhou Bingna was in a mess. She was very resistant. She shook her head and said," no, no, I can''t be queen! "


    "Why?" Shenfeng frowned and looked at Zhou Bingna shaking her head. She was very strange: "this is the dream of many ladies in the vast continent. Is it not enough to move you with your Majesty''s identity and wisdom?"


    "No!" Zhou Bingna frowned, almost full of tangle and resistance, and then shook her head. At the moment, Zhou Bingna''s heart, in addition to shock, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    In the past two days, although she has been in the palace to meet the emperor, Zhou Bingna feels that the Apocalypse emperor is indeed extraordinary in martial arts, and has a very unique view on some things, and is very open-minded, and has an open mind to accept some unknown things. In a word, the Apocalypse emperor is better than the enlightened emperors in the Chinese mainland who he knew in history.


    What''s more, she had some awe for the emperor Tianqi, but after these days of understanding, Zhou Bingna gradually had some good feelings for the emperor Tianqi, just like a very good friend.


    However, now the divine wind suddenly said that the emperor Tianqi liked himself very much and wanted to canonize himself as Queen, which made Zhou Bingna hard to accept.


    What''s more, I already have Jiang Feng in my heart. I won''t have feelings for other men any more.


    At the moment, in the face of the Shenfeng''s question, Zhou Bingna shook her head and said in a low voice: "in fact, in my heart, I have always loved Jiang Feng. In my life, I am not married by him, so I can''t be a queen!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, Shenfeng takes a deep breath and looks at Zhou Bingna with complicated eyes. His heart is very tangled for a moment. I brought Zhou Bingna here for such a long time, although Zhou Bingna asked herself many times when Jiang Feng would come. But at that time, Zhou Bingna never said that she and Jiang Feng were lovers.


    And in Zhou Bingna''s heart, it was because of the emotional entanglement with me and Mi Yue that she chose to resign and leave. At that time, Zhou Bingna always wanted to help me and Mi Yue, so when she first met Shenfeng, she refused to talk about her relationship with me.


    However, during this period of time, the longer she stayed in Haotian mainland, the more intensely Zhou Bingna missed me. She even thought that as long as she could be with me, she didn''t care even if she had one more month. And Mi Yue is also a good girl. Maybe she can get along well with her.


    So in this emotional change, Zhou Bingna recently very much hope that I can appear in front of her as soon as possible.


    Today, however, Shenfeng suddenly told her that the emperor of Apocalypse liked himself very much and wanted to canonize himself as the queen, which made Zhou Bingna''s heart in a mess.


    And Shenfeng heard Zhou Bingna''s words, for a time also some embarrassed.


    It''s a big trouble... If you knew Zhou Bingna''s mind before, it''s OK to say that at that time, you just need to make it clear to your majesty, but now your majesty has developed feelings for Zhou Bingna. If I go to talk about it now, what Zhou Bingna loves in her heart is Jiang Feng. I''m afraid that when the time comes, her majesty will be angry with her.


    Shenfeng thought of these in his heart, and his heart was very tangled. But soon he thought of something, and a smile came to his lips.


    Then Shenfeng sighed and said to Zhou Bingna, "Miss Zhou, although I don''t know how you feel now, I think about it after listening to you. You say that you like Jiang Feng very much in your heart and love him very much. Then I ask you, if you knew Jiang Feng was taken away and went to another world, would you be willing to go to him regardless of everything? "


    "I do. Of course I do. I don''t regret my death!" Zhou Bingna said firmly.


    Shenfeng nodded with a smile, then looked at Zhou Bingna with regret: "well, I believe what you said. But I want to know that you love Jiang Feng so much. Do you know that in Jiang Feng''s heart, are you equally important? "


    After hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna was silent.


    At this time, Zhou Bingna thought of me and Mi Yue again. At this moment, Zhou Bingna recalled seeing me and Mi Yue together. At that time, MI Yue and I were very happy.

 Chapter 688

    Yes, what position does he occupy in Jiang Feng''s heart?


    When I thought of calling her silly pig before, every time Zhou Bingna called me when she encountered a problem, I couldn''t help sarcasm her a few words, and her tone was a little impatient. When Zhou Bingna thought of this, she felt melancholy for a moment.


    Perhaps, the most suitable for Jiang Feng, or that rice on it! Zhou Bingna secretly thought, for a time, he almost to tears. And she didn''t know that if I was in front of her at the moment, looking at her so pathetic, I would firmly hold her in my arms.


    But now Shanhe and I have just entered the vast continent, and we are still on our way to the capital. I don''t know. At the moment, Zhou Bingna''s heart is facing unprecedented disputes.


    Seeing that Zhou Bingna did not speak, Shenfeng continued: "to tell you the truth, Miss Zhou. At that time, after I rescued you in mainland China, I found Jiang Feng. At that time, I asked him to come to Haotian mainland, and he refused. Although I didn''t tell him at that time that you were in my hands, when I left, I left him a message telling him that if I want to find you, I must come to Haotian mainland! "


    Speaking of this, looking at Zhou Bingna''s absent expression, Shenfeng person smiles and says slowly: "when I gave him a message, it should be more than a month from now. I guess Jiang Feng must have opened the message for a long time, but he didn''t come to Haotian mainland to find you. What does that mean? "


    "No! unable! You''re lying to me, you must be lying to me! " Hearing this, Zhou Bingna finally couldn''t help crying and yelled at Shenfeng. While crying, Zhou Bingna shook her head, thinking in disbelief.


    No, Jiang Feng is not such a heartless person. If he knew he was in Haotian, he would come to me. He must have been caught by something and couldn''t get away for a while.


    Seeing Zhou Bingna''s excited appearance, Shenfeng sighed and said, "maybe I guess wrong. Jiang Feng hasn''t opened the message all the time. Perhaps, after he learned the news, he was beset with very important things, and had not come over in time. But Miss Zhou, even if Jiang Feng came to you, have you ever thought that you two are really suitable? "


    Looking at Zhou Bingna''s stupefied trance, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Shenfeng said: "as far as I know, Jiang Feng is less than 20 years old, but you are a few years older than him. This age gap is a special case in our Haotian continent. I think, in your Chinese mainland, there will be some barriers to be together forever! "


    "Master!"


    After hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna was deeply relieved. She seemed to be sober, but her mind was still a little confused. Then she said seriously, "I know what you said. Although I''m not happy, some of them are really what I used to be confused about. I really don''t know how important I am in Jiang Feng''s heart, but I know that I love him and really love him. Even if he doesn''t come to Haotian mainland for the time being, I will wait for him all the time! "


    Looking at Zhou Bingna''s firm look, Shenfeng sighed and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I know, but I want to ask, Miss Zhou, is it worth it?"


    Zhou Bingna laughed and said, "I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not. I only know that I have paid for it. Even if I can''t get it in the end, I don''t regret it."


    Shenfeng nodded. Knowing that she couldn''t persuade Zhou Bingna for a moment, she didn''t worry. Instead, she laughed and said, "OK, but I still hope you can agree to your Majesty''s admiration." After a pause, Shenfeng continued: "I think that after you become a queen, it will not only be good for you, but also help Jiang Feng in the future. Now you don''t know that there is a great chaos in Qitong Island, and there is a scuffle between the seven continents. No one can tell what the situation will be like at that time! "


    "Qitong island in chaos?" Zhou Bingna was stunned.


    Shenfeng nodded and said with a smile: "now the seven continents are almost enemies to each other. Although there are talents like Jiang Feng in Huaxia, the weakest of powers, they are not enough to turn the tide. Miss Zhou, you have been in Haotian for such a long time. I believe you know that your majesty is the supreme ruler in Haotian. His Shenwu Wei is the most powerful power in Haotian. If you become a queen, with your Majesty''s favor on you, as long as you say, the shenwuwei of Haotian is the most solid ally of China. At that time, no matter how chaotic the seven continents are, the Chinese mainland will be free from some unnecessary disasters! What do you think? "


    After hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna immediately thought about her parents, friends and even me.


    If the chaos of Qitong Island spread to the mainland of China, as Shenfeng said, not only his family members were threatened, but Jiang Feng might also be in trouble. This is not what I want to see.


    Thinking of these, Zhou Bingna immediately hesitated.


    Seeing that Zhou Bingna was moved by himself, Shenfeng was very happy. Unexpectedly, he found a breakthrough in another topic.


    After thinking deeply, Zhou Bingna asked the divine wind: "if that''s the case, will your majesty really agree to my request and join the Huaxia continental alliance?"


    "Silly boy, your majesty dotes on you so much. I''m sure you will agree to this request." The sacred wind nodded with a smile, then breathed and said, "otherwise, why would your majesty let me ask you what you think. It''s just that your majesty is too concerned about your feelings to tell you in person. Did Miss Zhou not feel that? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Bingna sighed to herself, and her heart was still tangled. If he had been a queen, he would never have been with Jiang Feng in the future.


    At the moment, seeing Zhou Bingna''s look, Shenfeng guessed something vaguely. In fact, Miss Zhou, I want to explain something to you. Your majesty has been unable to breed since a few years ago! "


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna was shocked. Although the words of Shenfeng were euphemistic, Zhou Bingna understood them. Her face was a little red, and she bowed her head and said, "I don''t understand!"


    The Shenfeng man coughed awkwardly and lowered his voice. He seemed to be afraid that people outside would hear the same thing: "Your Majesty has so many princes and princesses now. He began to practice a skill a few years ago, and he has no ability in that aspect. He wants to canonize you as Queen. Besides being very fond of you, he also doesn''t want to be doubted by people all over the world. "


    At this point, Shenfeng''s face showed a very strange look and said with a smile, "so Miss Zhou, you don''t have to worry about your innocence. Moreover, when Jiang Feng really comes to you, you can also have a secret date with him! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Bingna was almost speechless shocked. She looked at the sacred wind in front of her. She was always awed by her master, but now she said such a thing. It was really amazing.


    You know, if you spread these words and your majesty knows it, it''s a big crime to exterminate the family. However, when Zhou Bingna was shocked, she also knew that Shenfeng said so for her own sake. Otherwise, when you become a queen, don''t you want to be widowed?


    At the thought of this problem, although Zhou Bingna wanted to keep calm, her face was still a little red.


    However, while blushing, Zhou Bingna also took a deep breath, and then said, "master, let me think about this again. I''ll give you the answer later, OK? "


    "Good!"


    If Zhou Bingna doesn''t agree, Shenfeng can''t help it. At this moment, Shenfeng even thought that if Zhou Bingna finally refused, he could only take special measures! So at the moment heard Zhou Bingna''s words, Shenfeng or nodded, should be a.

 Chapter 689

    Looking at Zhou Bingna''s melancholy look, Shenfeng deliberately sighed, and then walked out of the room.


    After Shenfeng left, Zhou Bingna sat in front of the window, staring at the sky outside, dazed. At the same time, she was very entangled. How she hoped that my figure would suddenly appear in the sky in front of her.


    Jiang Feng, what are you doing? Why don''t you come to me? Is it true that you haven''t opened the message as the master said? Or do you already know that I''m in Haotian, but you can''t separate yourself?


    For a moment, thinking of these problems, Zhou Bingna only felt that her head was too big.


    When she thought of the Apocalypse emperor, Zhou Bingna thought to herself that if she would rather die than agree, she would not know if the emperor would be angry and let the people of shenwuwei antagonize the Chinese mainland.


    Finally time slowly past, outside the sky, also slowly dark down, seems to have passed for a long time, and Zhou Bingna is still sitting there in silence.


    Shenfeng appeared quietly, standing in the courtyard outside, looking at the lonely Zhou Bingna, and said gently: "Miss Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hoo With a faint sigh, Zhou Bingna looked at Shenfeng and said, "maybe this is the will of heaven. Now that I have come to Haotian, I will follow the fate. I said yes


    Seriously, when Zhou Bingna said these words, her heart was very bitter. You know, in the past, I was the queen, all the men around me were all around me, when I would encounter such a problem. However, since knowing Jiang Feng, Zhou Bingna gradually feels that she can''t take out the Queen''s airs for this guy who is a few years younger than herself.


    However, in his heart, slowly are occupied by Jiang Feng, but saw Jiang Feng side more than one girl, this let Zhou Bingna is very tangled. Later, after some things, he came to the Haotian continent. During this period of time, after she was in the guoshifu, and later in the palace, what she saw and heard here made Zhou Bingna overturn her previous ideas, and her former aggressive character gradually became more stable.


    Zhou Bingna feels that her situation is very embarrassing. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for her not to agree.


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s reply, Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing, then nodded and said, "in that case, just follow me into the palace. Three days later, your majesty will hold a grand ceremony and canonize you as Queen. You''ll be in the spotlight, and you''ll have the highest honor


    Zhou Bingna nodded silently, but her face didn''t look happy. And when the divine wind said these words, he waved his hand behind him. At this time, two pretty good-looking maids came over, holding a golden tray with the purple Phoenix crown and the elegant Phoenix robe.


    The two servant girls went to the room and quickly closed the door. Zhou Bingna almost instinctively changed her clothes. Under the service of two servant girls, she put on the Phoenix robe and the Phoenix crown.


    At that moment, Zhou Bingna looked at herself in the mirror, that gorgeous and dignified beauty, is she really herself?


    For a moment, Zhou Bingna was a little absent-minded.


    At this time, kamikaze had already prepared the carriage outside, waiting quietly outside.


    When Zhou Bingna comes out, Shenfeng looks at Zhou Bingna in xiapi and feels the Queen''s breath and beautiful appearance. Shenfeng can''t help sighing.


    At the same time, Shenfeng suddenly has a premonition that after Zhou Bingna becomes queen, Haotian mainland will enter a new era.


    A woman from mainland China, who came to Haotian and became Queen, will have some influence on the development of Haotian. I just don''t know whether the impact will be good or bad.


    Thinking about this, Shenfeng said to Zhou Bingna with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Zhou, if I see you again in three days, I''ll call myself a subordinate, and you''re the queen. Please take care of her."


    Zhou Bingna laughed, but the smile was slightly bitter, and then said: "master is serious. In my heart, you have always been my master. Even if I become queen, you are still my master! You''ll have to take care of me then! "


    With that, Zhou Bingna sighed and said in a low voice, "I''m alone. I don''t know anyone here, so I know Shifu. I hope Shifu won''t alienate me after I become a queen!"


    "No, Miss Zhou is so kind. I have a heart to take you as my disciple. Well, after you become queen, I won''t have that honor! " Shenfeng said with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Zhou Bingna was surprised.


    But soon, Zhou Bingna looked at the pity on the face of Shenfeng, and sighed in her heart.


    You know, the divine wind is the strength of Tianjie. During this period of time, Zhou Bingna has always admired the divine wind, and even imagined that one day she could cultivate herself to the level of the divine wind. At that time, even if Jiang Feng did not come to find himself, he could go there with his strong strength.


    Therefore, Zhou Bingna was not shocked when she heard that the divine wind intended to accept herself as an apprentice?


    However, now that I have agreed to be a queen, with the identity of a queen, I can''t see Shenfeng at will, let alone worship a teacher.


    Thinking about these, Zhou Bingna grinned bitterly, thinking that it might not be fate.


    At this time, Shenfeng with Zhou Bingna, escorted by all the people in the Imperial Palace, got out of the Imperial Palace, got on the carriage, and drove towards the palace.


    After arriving at the palace, Zhou Bingna was temporarily arranged next to the Queen''s bedroom. I can''t live in the Queen''s bedroom because I''m not the queen yet. Moreover, some arrangements have to be made within the palace in these three days. For example, let Zhou Bingna learn some etiquette and common sense of life in Haotian.


    Although his majesty Tianqi appreciates Zhou Bingna''s exotic customs, Zhou Bingna still needs to learn some of the most basic things in Haotian.


    After arranging Zhou Bingna, Shenfeng went to the side hall where his majesty Tianqi had a rest.


    "Your Majesty, great joy After the announcement of the guard outside the gate, the divine wind entered the side hall and said with a smile to the emperor Tianqi.


    The Apocalypse emperor has been waiting for news here for several hours. At the moment, seeing the divine wind coming, the emperor Tianqi felt uneasy. Although he was the emperor, in the face of Zhou Bingna, the emperor Tianqi could not show his majesty as the emperor.


    Moreover, the Apocalypse emperor did not want to use his majesty to force Zhou Bingna. As a wise emperor, the Apocalypse emperor wanted to move Zhou Bingna with his sincerity.


    So at the moment, hearing the words of the divine wind, the emperor of Apocalypse stood up almost instantly, looked at the divine wind with a look of expectation, and couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it? Miss Zhou agreed! "


    "Ha ha, report back to your majesty, Miss Zhou agreed!"


    Almost at the same time, the two men opened their mouths. When they heard the words of the divine wind, the emperor Tianqi was overjoyed. He laughed at the divine wind and said, "well, the national master is really up to his expectations. This is a great happy event! Come on With that, the Apocalypse emperor called out to the outside.


    "Your majesty Two eunuchs quickly ran in, knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    The emperor Tianqi looked at them, his face couldn''t hide his inner joy, and said with a smile, "summon them down. Three days later, the Queen''s ceremony will be held. The whole world will celebrate together, and at the same time, the whole world will be forgiven. All places will be tax-free for three years. You should do this as soon as possible, and I want to let the whole world know!"


    "Yes! Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty Two eunuchs respectfully said, and then quickly went out to do.


    And in Haotian mainland cities, as well as the following yamen County Yamen are busy, announced the imperial edict issued by the Apocalypse emperor. Shanhe and I are now in a carriage on our way to the capital.


    The capital of Haotian is called Tianzhao City, which is located in the most central position of Haotian. It belongs to the plain area and has traffic in all directions. It is the most concentrated place of politics, culture and economy in Haotian.

 Chapter 690

    The capital of Haotian is called Tianzhao City, which is located in the most central position of Haotian. It belongs to the plain area and has traffic in all directions. It is the most concentrated place of politics, culture and economy in Haotian.


    Tianzhao City, as its name suggests, is a city favored by heaven.


    However, there are still thousands of miles to go from Qinglong mansion. On the way, we have to pass through forests, mountains, and even swamps. Finally, we get to the plain, which is not far from the capital.


    Moreover, the carriage in the post station has to be supplied at the temporary point in the middle, so it''s very troublesome to stay in the middle for several times.


    And I didn''t expect that, just when Shanhe and I were about to reach the swamp. Take a rest here. The next stop is in the plain area, and we are almost in the capital.


    Ma De, we''ve been riding for a long time this time. Although the road is still smooth along the way, my back is aching and I''m constantly asking the driver about the road.


    Now rest time, I and the mountain river all came down to move the next body.


    However, at this time, the groom who brought us was chatting with the assistant of the post station while feeding the horse. I noticed that the groom didn''t know what he heard from the assistant, and he looked a little nervous at the moment.


    Besides, Shanhe and I waited for a while, but we didn''t see the groom set out immediately. We couldn''t wait. Then we urged the groom to say, "man, hurry up! You don''t need to see us off at the next stop, just give us directions! "


    When I was on the road before, I had an agreement with the coachman. At the last stop, let the coachman point out the direction for me. At that time, I will drive the silver wing iron King Eagle by myself. If the distance is not far, he can find the direction and not get lost. Moreover, the groom happily agreed.


    You know, I spent all the money, but let him go one less stop, this guy will be happy of course.


    "My guest, I''m afraid we can''t leave today!" However, hearing my urging, the groom came over with a bitter face and said with an extremely embarrassed look.


    I frowned and asked, "why? Are you kidding? I''m in a hurry. You can''t leave now? Trough, believe it or not, I''ve smashed your carriage? "


    When I speak, Shanhe is calm and angry.


    Looking at the mountains and rivers like the iron tower, the groom could not help shivering and said, "well, I can''t hide it from you. Just now, the assistant at the post station said that there were activities of holy fire Sect on the road in front of us these days. They have been arresting people all the time. And there are more people today. In the village not far ahead, people have been arrested. I dare not go there. If you meet someone from the holy fire sect, you''ll be in trouble! "


    "What flame religion?" When I heard this, I couldn''t help frowning and asked the coachman impatiently.


    The groom sighed, simply sat there and told me in detail: "holy fire sect, the biggest cult in Haotian, has been acting secretively. Moreover, the people of the holy fire sect are evil and cruel. I often hear that those who are captured by the holy fire will be sacrificed by the holy fire, but they will be burned alive! "


    I listen to secretly frown, and then said: "Haotian mainland, is not the most powerful shenwuwei?"


    "Yes, shenwuwei is the organization of the emperor''s practitioners. But they can''t control the holy fire. Moreover, more than ten years ago, the holy fire religion was exterminated once, but it has revived in recent years. It is because of your Majesty''s suppression that chaos has been caused everywhere! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Even openly against the emperor, this holy fire is very powerful.


    "My guest, everyone in the holy fire sect is a master of practice. We ordinary people can''t live when we meet them. So I''m afraid to go a long way ahead today. If I meet someone from the holy fire sect, I won''t be able to go back to see my family alive. So, my guest, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me. Let''s have a rest here for a night. We can go tomorrow after we get some good news! " Then the coachman said to me pitifully.


    When I heard this, Shanhe and I looked at each other, and then I noticed that, as expected, there were no other carriages coming to this post station except us, and several carriages had just arrived here, and immediately turned around and left after hearing the news.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help feeling depressed. But I really don''t want to delay any longer. I can''t wait to see Zhou Bingna at the moment when I came to Haotian mainland. How can I stay here now?


    After thinking about it, I said to the groom, "well, I''ll tell me how to get to the capital. We can go by ourselves."


    "Ah? My guest, are you out of your mind? There are people of the holy fire sect in front of you The groom was surprised and looked at me.


    I said with a smile: "it''s OK, even if they meet, they may not catch me!"


    Hearing what I said, the groom suddenly looked at me and Shanhe, nodded and said, "I see. The two guests are also practitioners. Well, go straight along the road in front of you. You''ll pass through several villages. When you finally get to a town, go in that direction. As long as you don''t deviate from the direction, you''ll soon reach the last post station. When you get there, you''ll almost be in the capital! "


    Listen to the coachman''s words, I secretly nodded. Now, it seems that the mountain and river and I just need to go through the swamp in front of us.


    However, the most difficult swamp in front of me is the activity of the holy fire sect, so the groom just urged me not to go.


    After listening to the groom''s words, I smile at the groom, and then take out the silver to him, and walk along the road with Shanhe. After leaving the post station for a long time, I released the silver wing iron King eagle, adjusted the direction, and spread my wings.


    When I was sitting in the silver wing iron King eagle, I couldn''t say that I was happy. Mad, it''s better to ride the iron King eagle, and it''s faster than a carriage.


    Shanhe also stretched out comfortably and said with a smile, "if it''s not that we don''t know the way. Trough, it is estimated that it has already arrived in the capital city! "


    I nodded with a smile, and then looked at the swamp below, only to see the following place, in that piece of grass, the distribution of large and small pools. Some places are very desolate. Occasionally, we can see some places where the mud is not deep, where some crops are planted. On some hills which are not very high, there are some scattered villages.


    But soon, I saw that in some villages, there was some fire and smoke at the moment, and some villagers ran around in panic, chasing some people in blood red clothes.


    Holy fire?


    I frowned at the people in red.


    I can''t help lowering the height of the silver wing iron King eagle and flying slowly. At this time, I heard the cry of the villagers below, and the anger of those holy fire people.


    "Child, my child!"


    "Mom, I want mom!"


    In the courtyard of one of the houses, a child of three or four years old was robbed by several people of the holy fire sect. The child cried loudly and kept struggling. In the back of the house, a woman rushed out crying, but was soon kicked to the ground by the flame.


    "Hum, your child is favored by our Torch Messenger, and he will be a torch preacher later. This is his great honor. You ignorant stupid woman, get out of my way!" One of the holy fire sect''s people kicked the woman''s feet viciously and said it arrogantly.


    "You return my children, you evil people, you will not die well!" The woman cried, holding the torch believer''s leg, then biting it.


    "Ah! Mad, you want to die, you dare to bite me The flame protester yelled and drew a sharp knife from his body.


    See here, my heart immediately rose a group of anger, and the mountain and river already can''t help it, angry said to me: "Jiang Feng, we can''t ignore, mad, these people are not things, children also rob!"


    I nodded, steered the silver wing iron King eagle, and rushed down.

 Chapter 691

    Just as I was driving the silver winged iron King Eagle down, the snatched child was held by a woman in a red robe in both hands and raised to the sky. The posture was very strange!


    This woman has a veil on her face and a red headscarf on her hair. She seems to have a mysterious feeling, but her actions at the moment are evil. Her clothes are different from those of the male flame believers nearby. She seems to be a priest or something.


    "Great God of holy fire, please forgive these ignorant and stupid people, please spread your doctrines all over the world, and ask your holy fire to come to this child..." the woman recited. At that moment, I was surprised to see that the child who was held high by her had a dark red flame burning on her body, And the child seemed to have nothing.


    See this scene, the child''s mother more excited, desperately struggling, want to rush over.


    At this time, Shanhe and I also took the silver wing iron King eagle to dive down.


    "What''s that?"


    Seeing the huge silver winged iron King Eagle suddenly dive, at first, these people of the holy fire sect thought it was an ordinary eagle. When we landed, they were shocked to see such a huge eagle.


    At this time, the flame believer with a sharp knife ready to attack the child''s mother was also stunned.


    At the moment when he was stunned, the mountain and river had already made a big drink and rushed over, carrying a steel unbreakable body on his body and punching the flame believer in the chest.


    "These bastards, go to hell!"


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    Under the roar of the mountain and river, the flame believer was punched, and immediately cried out in pain. Then he flew out, and when he was in mid air and still on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who are you?" The woman in the veil, watching me and Shanhe suddenly appear, and then hurt her companion, was shocked and looked at me coldly.


    I sneered. At this time, I noticed that the women and other flame believers in front of me were all powers, but their strength was all around xuanjie. If they were not particularly powerful, they didn''t pay attention to them.


    When the woman asked me, I saw the bravery of mountains and rivers, and other flame believers rushed up with sharp knives. For a moment, Shanhe was fighting with them.


    And I was looking at the woman in front of me coldly, staring at the child in her hand, said impolitely: "put the child down, maybe I can spare your life, or you will die here, I won''t be merciful because of your girl!"


    "Hum, can a common master like you take away a child who is favored by the God of holy fire?" The woman said fearlessly. Although she could not see her face, there was a kind of evil fanaticism in the firmness of her eyes.


    Nima, are these people crazy? What is the God of flame? Are these people brainwashed?


    I angrily scolded in my heart, and directly pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife. At that moment, after seeing the knife in my hand and feeling the fierce evil spirit of Phoenix blood crazy knife, the masked woman''s eyes suddenly changed and became a little scared. Then she turned and ran towards the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    At this time, I saw a few flame believers lying on the ground one by one by the mountains and rivers. Almost all of them were broken and could not stand up. Immortality was also disabled, so I directly chased the masked woman in red.


    However, just after chasing two yards, the other flame believers scattered in the village saw the situation here and surrounded them.


    "If you dare to disturb the work of our holy fire sect, you will die!"


    "The boy from there is so bold!"


    "Hiss, be careful, the knife in his hand is very murderous!"


    For a moment, those people around me were shouting one after another. After feeling my strength, they all looked dignified.


    I looked around and was shocked at the moment. As like as two peas in the village, there are dozens of holy fire followers. Not only that, there are five or six women wearing the same red face mask, but now there are three or four, holding a small child in their hands.


    Mad, are these people robbing kids?


    Thinking of this, I almost roared, raised the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, and cleaved toward several people in front of me.


    "Madder, the stars


    The soul of the dragon in my body is urged by me. At this moment, I just want to kill these evil guys in my mind, so one shot is the star chop that gathers the power of the dragon. This group of people in front of them, at most, is the strength of xuanjie''s later stage. With this move, you can kill at least ten of them.


    For a moment, the bright flash of stars quickly gathered on the Phoenix blood crazy knife, and then at the moment when I split out, the incomparable strength burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The house in front of me was split in two in an instant. The flame believers seemed to be prepared to dodge one after another. Only one guy couldn''t dodge and was split out by me. When I flew up, I was split in two. The fresh blood was splashed down like a rainstorm and splashed everywhere.


    The man didn''t even have time to scream, so I cut him to death.


    "Be careful, this boy is good!"


    Seeing the tragic death of his companions, all the other people of the holy fire sect were frightened. However, with the encouragement of one guy, they all stood there and made strange gestures to me one by one, as if they were Fayin.


    At that moment, I felt the heat under my feet, and then I saw the ground under my feet. At this moment, there was a black red flame. The flame seemed to be mixed with black fog inside, which was very evil.


    Groups of black and red flames, quickly gathered together, surrounded me, as if to burn me alive.


    What kind of skill is this? So evil?


    I was secretly surprised. At the same time, I felt that my skin was burning with pain under the high temperature of the black red flame. Then I quickly urged the soul of the dragon in my body to let the cold air of the soul of the dragon spread all over my body to resist these flames.


    After Sikong Ling explained to me the power of the dragon soul in my body, I now know that the energy in my body is Yin cold, so I''m not afraid of the black red flame in front of me.


    Sure enough, when I urged the soul of the dragon to resist the flames, I obviously felt that the burning sensation on my body was gone. However, I did not dare to pass through the black fire, because the flames were so evil.


    When I realized that there was Yin cold energy in my body to resist the flames I started, the flame believers around me were surprised, but they also increased the energy of the black and red flames. At this moment, several flame believers came to me, stood up with the people around me, and made a gesture to me.


    At that moment, I obviously felt that the flames around me were hotter than just now.


    Mad, I secretly scolded, ready to increase the power to urge the soul of the dragon, at this time, not far away from the mountains and rivers knocked down a few of their own flame believers, see my side of the situation, rushed over.


    However, the mountain and river did not rush out a few steps, suddenly in front of him, there was a black red fire.


    "Bang!"


    Shanhe seemed to be startled. He stopped and looked at my situation. His eyes were almost red.


    At this time, there was a clear and beautiful voice in the sky: "you people, you should die for your crimes, pretending to be the name of our holy fire sect and killing innocent people!"


    Hearing this voice, I almost instinctively looked up and saw a slim figure floating in the air, wearing a red skirt, but the color is much brighter than the flame believers in front of me, and it seems that I am not old, and my face is covered with a veil, but the veil is a little transparent, I can see her white skin and bright red lips.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, seeing the beautiful woman in front of me, I almost took a breath.

 Chapter 692

    Beauty, it''s so beautiful. I almost stare at her and forget what I''m going to do now.


    The beauty of this woman can make almost all men lose their minds. Her eyes are big, and the eyebrows are drawn. The corners of her eyes are slightly raised, which gives people a sense of enchantment. However, the temperament of her body, in the enchantment, carries a very sacred thing.


    These two kinds of feelings interweave together and immediately give me a kind of unspeakable attraction.


    Looking at this girl, I can''t help thinking of Zhou Bingna and Jiangshui. Seriously, Zhou Bingna and Jiang Shui are the most beautiful girls I know. However, Zhou Bingna has the temperament of a bit of queen, and the river water also gives people a kind of cold that is hard to get close to.


    But in front of the woman, is another style, charm but sacred inviolable!


    And her voice, is also very clear, very good to hear, but hear her words just now, I wonder at her beauty at the same time, but also some wonder?


    What''s the matter with pretending to be the holy fire cult?


    Are the people who surround me in front of me not the real people of the holy fire religion? And the beautiful girl in front of you?


    what the fuck!


    For a moment, my mind is a bit confused!


    When I was stunned, I felt that the black and red flames gathered around me seemed to have lost a lot of energy. At this time, the girl who was floating there waved her hand gently. For a moment, the black and red flames in front of me went out.


    And just as the black and red flames went out, the torchbearers around me. Oh, now I don''t know if they are the people of the holy fire religion. Anyway, these people, at the moment, all of their faces are very frightened.


    Just at this time, I suddenly slowed down and realized that the girl in front of me was... Crouching trough, the strength of Tianjie.


    Tianjie, the beautiful girl in front of her looks just like seventeen or eighteen, but her strength is so terrible!!!


    "Light... Light saint!" One of the guys, staring at the girl in the sky, stammered, and his tone trembled.


    And just as he said this, the beautiful girl, after a cold hum, I heard a shrill cry around. I saw those people who used to surround me with strange flames. Now they were all burning, and it was the black and red flame that trapped me just now.


    Looking at the people in front of me, one by one miserable death, I can''t help shivering in my heart.


    At this time, the beautiful girl quietly looked at the charred corpses in front of her eyes, with almost no expression on her face, and said coldly: "hum, dare to pretend to be our holy fire sect, and do harm in the name of holy fire mingzun, it''s not a pity that you all die!"


    Said, she looked at the several masked women in red, tone is still cold said: "you do it yourself!"


    Her tone, with an irresistible magic. Hearing her words, the masked women, one by one, put their children down, then half knelt down with their heads down, raised their hands to the air, and whispered something.


    Soon, I saw the black and red flames burning on them. In the fire burning, these women''s bodies could not help shaking violently, and their faces were twisted, but none of them cried.


    Finally, after these women were burned to death, the beautiful woman floating in the sky glanced at the surrounding scene. At that moment, I seemed to hear her sigh, then turned around and flew to the distance.


    "Alas! Wait a minute


    When I saw this beautiful woman, I didn''t leave a word. Even when I killed those people just now, I didn''t look at her. I felt very depressed at that time.


    Especially in front of such a beautiful girl, I just feel that I have no sense of existence.


    Mad, at least I was just helping out. What''s more, listen to what she said just now, Shanhe and I should help her clear her opponent. Even if this woman doesn''t thank me, she should say hello before leaving. How can we be ignored?


    However, when I yelled out this sentence, I used the energy in my body to catch up. I saw the woman pause a little, and then looked back at me. There was no expression on her face. Then I saw a silent fire burst out on her.


    The group of fire red fire, silent suddenly appeared, the fire disappeared at the same time, the beautiful woman also disappeared.


    Crouching trough, what kind of power is this? Can it disappear out of thin air?


    I stood in the same place, looking at the beautiful woman disappeared. At this time, Shanhe also ran over, looking at the place where the beautiful woman disappeared, frowned and asked me: "Jiang Feng, who is that woman?"


    I gave a wry smile and said, "how do I know?"


    Shanhe scratched his head and seemed very puzzled. After thinking about it, he turned to me and said with a smile, "but that woman is so beautiful!"


    "Ha ha!" When I heard Shanhe''s words, I couldn''t help laughing, looked at him jokingly, and then said, "you''re finally enlightened. I thought you were immune to beautiful women!"


    Shanhe blushed and muttered: "beautiful girl, who doesn''t like it. However, it seems to be Tianjie. It''s amazing that she looks so small, but her strength is so strong! "


    Listen to Shan He''s words, I also sighed and said: "yes, so we can''t mess around in Haotian mainland. We have to be careful all the time. There are too many experts here!"


    Ma De, when I was in China before, I felt that I was already great. But after the Qitong Island, I came to the Haotian continent again. It really made me feel that there is heaven and there are people outside!


    I couldn''t help patting Shanhe on the shoulder, taking a breath and seriously saying, "so we should try our best to practice. One day, we will reach the point where others look up to us!"


    "Well!"


    The mountains and rivers nodded heavily and agreed with it.


    Then we turned around and looked at the village poisoned by those people just now. Now it is almost in ruins. Many male villagers have died, and the rest are the old, weak, women and children. At the moment, the village is full of wails, which makes people feel very sad.


    But after saving several innocent children, Shanhe and I felt better.


    But we didn''t stay. After we got out of the village, I let out the silver wing iron King eagle and flew directly towards the capital.


    When I was sitting on the silver wing iron King eagle, I couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful woman in bright red just now. I don''t know who would be better with Zhou Bingna?


    When I think about this, I am more interested in her identity.


    When those people died just now, one of them called out her name, saint of light! Is it the saint of the flame? But what kind of organization are those who fake the flame religion.


    At this time, I vaguely guessed that the coachman told me that there were activities of the holy fire sect in this place. Were they not real holy fire sect people, but other people pretending?


    What is the purpose of these people pretending to be the holy fire religion?


    For a moment, I kept thinking. Holy fire religion, beautiful women, shenwuwei, and the emperor of Haotian, finally began to think of Zhou Bingna urgently.


    Finally, mountain and river and I drove the silver winged iron King eagle across the swamp. After flying for a while, we saw the magnificent capital in the distance. Rao is in mainland China. He has seen so many modern cities. However, when I see the capital surrounded by the city walls in front of me, looking at the huge and orderly layout in the air, I am still shocked.


    In front of me, the capital is much bigger than my hometown in mainland China, Hanshui city. The streets divide the capital into a grid shape. The two main streets in the middle divide the Imperial City in the center of the capital into four gates.

 Chapter 693

    Looking at the magnificent buildings in the Imperial City, I felt excited and excited.


    The mountains and rivers also vibrated, and their faces were all flushed with excitement.


    The two of us sat on the silver wing iron King eagle, circled over the capital a few times, and then stopped in the suburbs. Before, I thought about landing directly in the capital, but after all, the silver wing iron King eagle is too big. In that case, it''s too ostentatious.


    And here is the capital after all, but the center of Haotian mainland, you''d better not make too much publicity!


    So after landing in the suburbs, I put away the silver wing iron King eagle, and walked along the straight bluestone road with the mountains and rivers towards the west gate in front of me.


    I saw a lot of people coming and going along the way, and it seemed that they were all rushing to the capital, which made me feel very special. However, when I arrived at the gate of the city, I was confused to see the guards stationed at the gate!


    I saw the guards standing there, looking at everyone who came into the city. Moreover, ordinary people, if they go in, can only go through the side gate, but the big city gate in the middle is deliberately blocked.


    At this time, I saw that from time to time on the road in the distance, there were gorgeous horse convoys coming. After arriving at the gate of the city and being inspected by the guards, these carriages were released.


    So formal?


    I secretly wonder in my mind, and then he and the mountains and rivers, followed those ordinary people, walked in through the small door.


    To tell you the truth, when I passed by the guards, although I was a master of the local rank, I was still a little nervous at that moment.


    I''m afraid these guards will find that Shanhe and I are not from Haotian mainland, and we will be stopped at that time. Then I have to read the official letter from shangzetian. In that case, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to find the national teacher and I will be sent directly to the palace.


    In fact, my worry is superfluous. Even if I was stopped and saw my official letter, these guards would not send me to the palace, but to the supervisory court outside the palace. When I got there and verified my identity, I would arrange to go to the palace to see the emperor.


    However, after Shanhe and I went in and looked at a busy street in Beijing, our mood suddenly improved a lot.


    After we found a place to eat, Shanhe and I rushed to find the place where the National Teacher lived.


    After inquiry, I learned that the national master''s office was actually in the north of the imperial city. It was a big house, but when Shanhe and I went to find it, we still made a big circle.


    Ma De, in this ancient environment, there is no road sign in every street. It''s all based on the sense of direction. For me and people like Shanhe who just came to the capital, it''s like walking in a maze.


    However, when Shanhe and I got to the street where the Imperial Palace was located, and looked at the north gate of the Imperial Palace in the distance, I thought, when I saw the Imperial Palace, the old man would not let me see the emperor directly, would he? At that time, I''ll take Zhou Bingna away. I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    The mountain and river, at the moment, is looking at the crowd on the street, especially hear these people, one by one keep talking about two days, the imperial city to hold a grand ceremony.


    Hearing these news, Shanhe couldn''t help asking me: "Jiang Feng, listen to those passers-by say, what ceremony will be held in two days, it seems that the emperor is going to confer the title of queen, it seems very grand!"


    "It''s none of our business!"


    Hear the words of the river, I don''t want to say, now my purpose is to take Zhou Bingna to leave. The emperor confers the title of queen, which has nothing to do with me, so I don''t care.


    However, what I never thought was that Zhou Bingna was the queen to be canonized by Emperor Tianqi.


    However, Shanhe scratched his head and laughed. He seemed to be very interested and said, "no, I''m just talking about it, but I also want to see what the ancient emperors and queens looked like, and whether they were all talented and beautiful as they used to watch on TV."


    Hearing the words of Shanhe, I couldn''t help laughing: "don''t think about it. The queen must be very beautiful, but the Emperor may not be handsome!"


    When I said this, I saw a few people in the palace guard''s clothes, carrying a golden soft sedan, slowly passing us. Behind the sedan chair, there are four experts who are not weak.


    Under the curtain of the soft sedan chair, through a little gap, I saw a beautiful girl sitting in it. Her skin was as white as snow, but she looked very depressed.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the girl in the sedan chair, I immediately took a breath.


    This girl looks familiar. I seem to have seen her somewhere!


    I thought in my mind, and at this time, I seemed to notice that my eyes, the girl in the soft sedan chair, also looked at me.


    Almost at the same time, the girl''s heart, is also secretly surprised, at the same time very puzzled in the heart muttered: this bastard, how to come to the capital, now should not be in the prison of Qinglong mansion?


    Yes, this girl is Princess Yingxiang.


    Princess Yingxiang had planned to ask four guards of Tang Fang to accompany her to the seaside yesterday. But last night, there was news from the imperial palace that her father was going to be crowned Queen. When she got the news, Princess Yingxiang was very depressed.


    What''s more, what makes Princess Yingxiang even more upset is that although her father has his own mother and so many other harem beauties, none of them has been canonized as Queen by her father. It was very uncomfortable for Princess Yingxiang to learn that a woman from mainland China was canonized as Queen.


    So on the way back, Princess Yingxiang was depressed. She even thought that she would not come back. After playing enough outside, she would go back to the palace. But the title of Queen is a big event. Although Princess Yingxiang was reluctant, she would offend her father if she was willful again. So Princess Yingxiang came back as soon as possible.


    However, when she was about to arrive at the Imperial Palace, Princess Yingxiang was thinking about how to sneak herself out. She told a good lie and passed the test with her father. At the moment, she suddenly saw me and Shanhe.


    For a moment, Princess Yingxiang was more agitated and even a little angry. She thought to herself: the magistrate of Qinglong mansion dares to deceive herself. Is it really bold to see that she is just a princess and can''t do anything to him without real power. Hum, I''ll show him when I have a chance.


    While thinking about this, Princess Yingxiang couldn''t help staring at me through the curtain of the sedan chair.


    And I was looking at the soft sedan slowly into the palace, the heart is more confused.


    At the moment, I haven''t remembered where I met the girl in the soft sedan chair. At this time, Shanhe yelled to me: "Jiang Feng, the front is the National Teacher''s office!"


    "Oh I should be a, go to and mountain river together, arrived at the door of the National Teacher''s mansion.


    When we arrived at the gate of the national master''s mansion, before we got close to Shanhe and me, the two guards at the gate stopped us with no expression: "stop, who are you! This is guoshifu. Don''t walk around here. Leave now! "


    Listen to the guard''s words, I am not angry, but a serious face said: "we are not loitering, I want to find your national teacher!"


    "Looking for our master?" One of the guards looked me up and down. Although I was dressed like a childe brother, I didn''t look like a royal or a national. Moreover, the princes, princes and friends who had contacts with the national master, these guards knew each other.


    So hearing what I said, the guard laughed and said, "our national master, we don''t see guests casually!"


    Mad, the dog''s eyes are low!


    I scolded in my heart, took out the official letter from Zetian, and said: "it''s your national teacher who invited me. Here''s the letter from Lord Zetian. Please hurry in and report. Don''t waste my time


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the letter in my hand and the seal on it, the two guards immediately took a breath. The seal on it was indeed the seal of Zetian, but the two guards were shocked and a little puzzled.

 Chapter 694

    You know, although Lord Zetian of shenwuwei and Lord Guoshi are both red men under Emperor Tianqi. But between the two people, always face and heart. But at the moment, the man in front of him came to find him with Zetian''s official letter, which made the two guards feel incredible.


    But with this in mind, the two guards looked at each other and politely invited me and Shanhe in.


    When I got inside, looking at the elaborate and elegant layout of the National Teacher''s palace, it was as quiet as a big garden. I felt that my mood relaxed a lot.


    "You two, please follow me!" A guard took us to a reception room, then politely asked us to sit down, and then said to me with a smile: "please be patient. The national master is in the palace now. We will send someone to inform him to come back!"


    When I heard the guard''s words, I nodded. Then the guard made tea for me and Shanhe, and then respectfully retreated.


    After the guard left, I stood up and looked at the reception room in front of me. The furnishings here are antique tables and chairs, giving people a very quiet feeling, but at the moment, my heart is speechless.


    I wanted to see Zhou Bingna immediately, so driven by this impulse, I tasted the tea poured by the guard and went out to the yard to have a look. I did not rashly go to other places, just outside the reception room, looking at the guoshifu in front of me.


    It''s big. It''s really big. And standing here, I really feel like a big house. There are so many pavilions in front of us that we don''t know how many houses there are. Moreover, the big courtyard has a small courtyard, and the layout is very particular.


    I am eager to see Zhou Bingna in my heart. I can''t help going around now. Maybe I can see her!


    However, I never thought that if I could arrive one day in advance, I might be able to meet Zhou Bingna here. At the moment, Zhou Bingna has been sent to the palace. Now she is resting in her bedroom.


    At this time, Shanhe came out and stood beside me. Looking at the guoshifu in front of me, he felt some emotion and said, "Jiang Feng, if we see your girlfriend later, shall we go directly?"


    "Well!" I nodded, tone is very firm said: "see people, we go straight!"


    Shanhe nodded, thought about it, seemed to be worried about something, and then said: "I think that national teacher will not easily let us go. Since he can bring your girlfriend here and deliberately lead you to Haotian mainland, how can he easily let you leave with people? Hoo With that, Shanhe took a deep breath and decided something in his heart. Then he said to me, "Jiang Feng, if you really have to do it, then I''ll break up..."


    "Lying trough, again!" When I heard Shanhe''s words, I knew what he was going to say next. Then I couldn''t help beating him and said angrily, "I won''t leave you. Let''s go together then. If you say that again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    When Shanhe heard my words, he was very moved. Then he scratched his head and laughed and said, "I''m thick skinned now. You can''t beat me!"


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I looked at him and laughed. Then I looked at him seriously, put my hand on his shoulder, patted him and said, "this kind of idea has been eliminated for me in the future. If we find Zhou Bingna, the three of us will go together. No one will leave! "


    Shanhe nodded. Then we stood outside for a while and went back to the reception room.


    After sitting for a while, when we finished the tea in the cup and were impatient, we suddenly saw a man outside and walked in quickly.


    He walked almost without footsteps, and quietly, very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, to the house.


    I was almost surprised to see that the old man in front of me seemed to be the master of heaven class I had met before. But at that time, he was wearing a black robe and half of his face was covered. At the moment, he was wearing very formal clothes. It looked different, so I''m not sure.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Feng, you are here indeed. It has been more than a month since we met in mainland China last time


    Without waiting for me to speak, the old man in front of me said with a smile.


    At that time, when I heard the guard''s announcement at the palace, I learned that I had come to my own national palace. At that time, the Shenfeng was almost surprised, delighted and embarrassed.


    And now looking at me, the sacred wind is a calm face.


    Hearing what he said, I managed to squeeze out a smile on my face and went straight to the topic: "where''s my friend?"


    Shenfeng was stunned. I didn''t expect that as soon as I met, I asked Zhou Bingna about her whereabouts. Then he laughed and said, "your friend is very good. Jiang Feng, I want to know, you come to Haotian mainland, but after consideration, you decide to be loyal to our emperor? "


    I frowned and said, "I can''t make a decision until I see my friend about this?"


    With that, my eyes were fixed on Shenfeng, and I continued to ask, "where is she?"


    At the moment, facing the divine wind, although I still feel that kind of oppression in front of his powerful Tianjie strength, there is no fear in my heart at the moment.


    Ma De, where is Zhou Bingna? Isn''t it here?


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help being anxious.


    Hearing my words, Shenfeng looked at me strangely, then laughed and said, "well, in that case, I''ll take you to see her, but when you get to the place, you''ll listen to me!"


    Then he looked at the mountains and rivers behind me and said, "he wants to stay!"


    "No, he will follow me!" I didn''t want to refuse, and Shanhe couldn''t help walking towards me.


    The Shenfeng man laughed, looked at me on guard, and continued: "don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything to you, but now Miss Zhou is in the palace. You just want to see her alone. If you both go in, even if I''m a national teacher, I don''t have so much power. You know, I''m risking beheading if I can take you in without permission! "


    Crouching trough, you are a strong man of heaven level strength. Are you afraid of being beheaded?


    I couldn''t help feeling entangled. After looking at the mountains and rivers behind me, I finally decided to believe the national teacher in front of me and said to him, "Shan He, you stay here first. I''ll go with the national teacher."


    "Jiang Feng, is that ok?" Shanhe frowned and looked at me with worry.


    I nodded, indicating that the river need not worry, but at the moment my heart is also up and down.


    After the decision was made, I went out of the palace with the national teacher. When I arrived at the palace, the national teacher thought of something. He specially took me to the place where the imperial guards changed shifts and changed my clothes.


    At this time, I feel something is wrong. It seems that the national master does not want the emperor to know that I am coming for the time being? Didn''t you say I was loyal to the emperor? If Zhou Bingna is in the palace now, she must be summoned by the emperor. But why did the national teacher let me wear the clothes of bodyguard?


    Moreover, at this moment, I also thought of another question, why did the national teacher not bring Zhou Bingna out, but let me enter the palace and Zhou Bingna want to meet?


    These questions flashed in my mind. I couldn''t help asking them when I followed the national master to the palace.


    And hear my words, the face of the sacred wind flashed a trace of imperceptible anomaly, smile at me, said: "to the place, you understand!"


    I frowned and felt more and more that the teacher in front of me was not right.


    At this time, I saw that the place we went to was already the so-called dormitory area in the Imperial Palace, which should be the place for the emperor to rest. For a moment, I vaguely guessed what, glaring at the divine wind: "you tell me, do you give Zhou Bingna to the emperor?"


    Ma De, thinking of this, almost covered with anger, can''t help but take out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    And the divine wind noticed that I was suddenly exposed to the murderous, frowned and looked at me solemnly.

 Chapter 695

    Shenfeng looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, I know you are very anxious to see your friends. Now I am trying my best to meet your requirements, but you still mess with me. Hum, not only will you not see your friends then, but you think you can hurt me in this palace compound at the moment? Even if I don''t fight with you, so many palace guards here will still be able to take you down! "


    Said, Shenfeng slowly relaxed, tone eased down, and then said: "don''t be impulsive, wait to see your friends, listen to us slowly, isn''t it better?"


    Slot!


    When I heard the words of Shenfeng, I suppressed my anger secretly. The national teacher was really powerful in front of me. In a few words, I was killed.


    Seeing that I nodded, the Shenfeng man gave me a little smile. Then he took me to the door of a dormitory. Looking at the two eunuchs guarding the door, the master said in a light tone: "you all step down, I''ll talk to Miss Zhou about something!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the words of Shenfeng, the maids and eunuchs who were guarding outside all stepped down one by one, and their attitude towards Shenfeng was very respectful.


    To tell you the truth, seeing the scene in front of me at the moment, although I know the identity of Shenfeng is the national teacher of Haotian mainland, I am still shocked to see that Shenfeng has such a transcendent position in the imperial palace.


    Under one person, above ten thousand people, it is really very noble!


    Seeing the people outside the door retreating, the Shenfeng man gave me a faint smile, then went to the door and said politely, "Miss Zhou, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient now?"


    At this moment, I stood on the side of the sacred wind, heard the words of the sacred wind, and my mood suddenly became excited. My eyes were looking at the bedroom in front of me, and my whole heart could not help shaking.


    Shenfeng said, and did not rush to push the door in, but quietly waiting outside.


    After about ten seconds, there came a gentle and familiar voice: "master? Come in


    It''s Zhou Bingna. It''s really Zhou Bingna!


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s voice, I was excited and excited again. The whole person was as stupid as before, and I was stunned there.


    And the kamikaze one is to smile to me, pushed open the door, and then with eyes to greet me. At this time, I came back to my mind and went in with an excited and complicated mood.


    "Hiss!"


    After I went in, I could hardly help taking a breath of air conditioning when I saw the layout inside, the resplendent and luxurious bedroom. There are a lot of red gauze curtains hanging inside. Every aisle has a pearl curtain. In the huge bedroom, there are some looming smoke. The fresh fragrance makes people feel relaxed.


    Mad, the ancient royal family really enjoyed it!


    I sighed in my heart. When I went in with the Shenfeng, I saw a graceful figure sitting on the soft couch of the Phoenix in front of me in the middle of the main hall. She was wearing a Golden Phoenix robe and looked elegant.


    Zhou Bingna!


    In front of the soft couch, there are two white almost transparent curtains, which set off Zhou Bingna''s posture, revealing an attractive mystery in her dignity.


    At this moment, seriously, I was almost too excited to speak. Moreover, looking at Zhou Bingna in front of me, I suddenly have a feeling that I am close to you, but I feel very close to you. That feeling is very strange. It''s like I haven''t seen her for a long time. At the moment, Zhou Bingna has a strange and special temperament.


    Shenfeng respectfully went to the screen curtain and said to the maids beside Zhou Bingna, "you can go out, too!"


    "Yes Several maids standing beside Zhou Bingna, hearing the words of the sacred wind, all answered and walked out of the palace in front of the sacred wind.


    At that moment, I noticed that when these maids went out, they looked at me curiously, but because of their identity, they did not dare to ask.


    After waiting for others to go out, Shenfeng opens his mouth slowly to Zhou Bingna and says in a relaxed tone: "Miss Zhou, look who is coming. Ha ha, you must be very happy!"


    When Shenfeng said these words, Zhou Bingna''s eyes were staring at me through the screen. Although she couldn''t see my face clearly, Zhou Bingna had already guessed my figure and the familiar momentum. At the moment, Zhou Bingna''s heart trembled faintly, and she couldn''t speak.


    And I, also across the curtain, quietly and Zhou Bingna looking at each other.


    At that moment, my heart was really mixed. There is joy, there is excitement, but more or doubts.


    Ma De, the national master has arranged Zhou Bingna here, and the present situation of Zhou Bingna is not like the treatment of a prisoner at all, and the attitude of Shenfeng people towards Zhou Bingna is so respectful. These doubts constantly flash in my mind, and finally I feel a very bad premonition.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Finally, after looking at each other for dozens of seconds through the screen curtain, Zhou Bingna opened her mouth, yelled in a trembling tone, and stood up with some excitement.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help the impulse in my heart any more. I answered and rushed to Zhou Bingna. I lifted the curtain and quickly walked to her.


    "Silly pig, it''s hard for me to find you!" When I came to Zhou Bingna, I held her in my arms and looked at the luxurious jewelry headdress on her head, as well as the ancient whitewash on her face. The beautiful face had already shed tears in my eyes. At that moment, my heart is really unspeakable heartache.


    In the moment I hold Zhou Bingna, Zhou Bingna''s body also suddenly trembled, and then tightly clasped my waist with both hands. After I finished that sentence, Zhou Bingna buried her face in my heart, some complained, and some excited said: "you finally came, Jiang Feng, is it really you? I''m not dreaming


    Zhou Bingna said, raising her face and looking at me with hazy eyes. She said something that she didn''t believe.


    I wry smile, can''t help but kiss her forehead, gentle said: "pig, you are not dreaming, I come, I come to you!"


    "Well!"


    Zhou Bingna answered and hugged my hands. Now she hugged me more tightly, as if she was afraid that I would disappear in a twinkling of an eye. Then she murmured, "I know you won''t forget me. You will come to me!"


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna is wearing a phoenix robe and xiapi. It gives people the feeling that she is completely dressed like a queen, and her momentum is overwhelming. When she says these words, she looks tender and helpless. At the moment, I can''t express my pity and heartache in my heart!


    When Zhou Bingna finished saying these words, I used Yu Guang to look at the Shenfeng who stood behind her side, tightly grasped Zhou Bingna''s hand, and said firmly: "go! Let''s get out of here and go back to China! "


    "Jiang Feng, I..."


    Just when I was going to pull Zhou Bingna out, at this moment, I obviously felt that Zhou Bingna''s hand broke away slightly, and with a look of sadness, I didn''t want to leave.


    Feeling that Zhou Bingna was not right, I was stunned. I looked at her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you going to leave here? "


    Zhou Bingna looked at me. Her eyes were full of warmth, but now there was something that I couldn''t understand. Then she gave a faint breath and whispered to me, "Jiang Feng, i... I can''t leave the vast continent now!"


    "Why?"


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I was very anxious. I couldn''t help reaching out and supporting Zhou Bingna''s shoulders. I was very excited and said, "don''t you want to be with me? Are you still worrying about me and miyue? Is that right? "


    "No, no, Jiang Feng, don''t think about it!" Zhou Bingna shook her head and said something excitedly. Tears came out again. With a kind of sad tone, she continued to say to me: "Jiang Feng, I love you. I love you very much. I didn''t say it to you before, because I didn''t know what my feelings for you were like at that time."

 Chapter 696

    Zhou Bingna pursed her lips and continued: "but after I left you, I was thinking of you day and night, recalling the days when we were together. Only then did I know that I love you very much in my heart. Even if there is a rice moon around you, I don''t care! "


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s straightforward inner feelings, I was very happy. But Zhou Bingna''s appearance made me worried. I couldn''t help holding her beautiful face and said excitedly, "then why don''t you go with me?"


    Zhou Bingna sighed and dodged my warm eyes. She aimed at the Shenfeng who was not far away and whispered to me: "Jiang Feng, I promised the Apocalypse emperor here to be his queen. I can''t go now! I really can''t! " Speaking of the end, Zhou Bingna shakes her head and looks at the collapse of her spirit.


    Hum!


    When I heard these words, my brain immediately hummed, and the whole person froze there. Then I opened my eyes and looked at Zhou Bingna in disbelief. At this moment, I would rather hear it wrong than believe it.


    The queen of Haotian! Why, Zhou Bingna why will promise that Apocalypse emperor?


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You must be lying to me


    I said to Zhou Bingna excitedly, holding her tightly in both hands, and ten thousand people didn''t believe me. But at the moment, Zhou Bingna''s dress is undoubtedly the most authoritative symbol of the palace. For a time, I felt extremely tangled in my heart, and even some uncontrollable anger. For a time, I could not help shaking my hands holding Zhou Bingna.


    "Alas


    Zhou Bingna sighed, with tears in her eyes. Now she looked at me affectionately and said softly, "Jiang Feng, I didn''t cheat you. After the master came to me the night before yesterday, I agreed! This... May be life! The day after tomorrow, there will be a grand ceremony for empress dowager, when the whole nation will celebrate... "


    I didn''t catch what Zhou Bingna said. To tell you the truth, my mind is completely confused at the moment. I don''t believe it. I finally found here and saw my favorite person, but after seeing it, I got such a news.


    For a moment, unwilling and angry instantly filled my heart. I hold Zhou Bingna and stare at Shenfeng tightly. At the moment, I can''t restrain the fierce murderous spirit. I coldly say to Shenfeng: "I''m going to take her now. I don''t care what queen is. I only know that she''s my woman. I will never give her up to others. Neither can the emperor!"


    Ma De, at this moment, if it wasn''t for the fear of the strength of Shenfeng, I could not help but take out the Phoenix blood crazy knife and take Zhou Bingna to kill.


    When I heard my firm words and saw the murderous air on my face, the Shenfeng man was very calm. He gave me a smile and said in a relaxed tone: "Jiang Feng, I can understand your current mood, but things have come to this stage. You can''t solve it with your hands."


    With a sigh on his face, Shenfeng said to me, "Oh, Jiang Feng, seriously, I don''t want Miss Zhou to enter the palace, but at that time I didn''t know the specific relationship between you and Miss Zhou. I thought you two were just friends. I didn''t expect that your feelings were like this. Well, I knew I would not have brought Miss Zhou to your majesty. "


    I looked at him coldly. After listening to these words, I sneered and said, "don''t be hypocritical. I don''t care, your majesty. I want to take her away from here!"


    Then I held Zhou Bingna''s hand tightly, and the other hand also took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife. At the same time, the power of the dragon soul in my body was also inspired by me. For a time, while I was holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, a very fierce murderous spirit also filled the bedroom.


    At that moment, I was ready to fight with Shenfeng. I admit that I''m crazy. Although I''m facing a powerful person in Tianjie, I''m going to give up for Zhou Bingna.


    However, I was puzzled that when I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, the Shenfeng man in front of me didn''t move at all. His hands were behind him, and he still looked at me with a smile on his face. He was not impatient, warm, angry, and indifferent. I don''t know if he doesn''t pay attention to me, or if I don''t know how to do it.


    "Hoo


    I urge the power of the soul of the dragon on my body to gather on the Phoenix blood crazy sword. I split a knife in the air in front of Shenfeng''s eyes, and a bloody arc was drawn out, making a frightening roaring sound.


    "If you don''t plan to do it, let us go at once!" I said coldly to the divine wind.


    Hearing my words, Shenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at me with solemn eyes, and said slowly: "Jiang Feng, are you really going to leave with Miss Zhou? Whatever the consequences? "


    I gave a cold smile, looked at the nervous Zhou Bingna, nodded firmly, and said: "yes, even if I die, I will die with her!"


    Hearing my words, Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing. His tone was not as calm as just now. He said coldly, "OK, just try it!"


    Hearing his words, I immediately grasped the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, the atmosphere suddenly dignified, and the battle was almost imminent. However, at this time, Zhou Bingna suddenly held my arm and said anxiously: "Jiang Feng, don''t be impulsive, you listen to me, put the knife away!"


    Zhou Bingna''s expression is very nervous, and very anxious, especially at the moment the eyes still contain tears, let me in the heart is very unbearable.


    I deeply breathed, looking at Zhou Bingna''s anxious face, I couldn''t help saying to her: "why? Don''t you want to come with me? "


    Zhou Bingna looked at me, shook her head, looked very tangled and said: "Jiang Feng, I just said, I love you, I love you, but I don''t want you to be hurt!"


    With that, Zhou Bingna said to the divine wind: "master, don''t fight with Jiang Feng. He is impulsive now. Let me persuade him, OK?"


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I was stunned there again.


    Master?


    Zhou Bingna recognized this national teacher and became a master?


    For a moment, I was shocked and surprised.


    After listening to Zhou Bingna''s words, Shenfeng''s fierce look at me also eased a lot at the moment. With a slight sigh, he said to me: "Alas, Jiang Feng, seriously, I didn''t force Miss Zhou at all. It''s also miss Zhou''s intention to promise to be a queen. During this period, I have trained Miss Zhou as my favorite disciple. How can I harm her? "


    With that, the Shenfeng man looked at the palace compound outside, with a very complicated look, and continued to say to me, "if Miss Zhou agrees to go with you now, I won''t stop her at all. On the contrary, I will help you to leave here without any obstruction, but after you leave? Have you ever thought about the result? It''s a big deal to confer the title of Queen. Almost all the people in Haotian are watching. Now the notice of emperor''s list has been announced to the world. When the queen is gone, his majesty will be angry. What will be the result? Jiang Feng, think about it! "


    When I heard the words of Shenfeng, I couldn''t help taking a breath and trying to calm myself down. However, the thought that Zhou Bingna would not be with me once she became queen made me feel like a sharp knife. It was very painful and painful.


    "I don''t care about the consequences, I just need to take her away!" Although in the heart some tangles, but I still to the sacred wind firmly said.


    Shenfeng laughed bitterly and did not speak any more. Zhou Bingna, who was next to him, held me in her arms and said in a complicated tone: "Jiang Feng, don''t mess around. Will you listen to my master? I really can''t leave with you now. Seriously, I''m satisfied to see you now, but I really can''t go, really... "


    When Zhou Bingna said the last few words, she looked very complicated.


    And I was in a daze there, a time do not know what to do.

 Chapter 697

    Ma De, it''s not easy to find Zhou Bingna, but the development of the situation is far beyond my expectation. If Zhou Bingna is forced, it''s a big deal to take her out. Even if she can''t leave, I will die together. But now Zhou Bingna told me that she didn''t want to leave.


    To tell you the truth, I really want to find someone to have a good fight now, which is better than facing such disputes, but when things go wrong, I have to face them.


    And Zhou Bingna, at the moment in the heart is also speechless sadness, had thought of seeing me again, don''t know when, he has promised to be the queen of Haotian continent, didn''t want to leave.


    But Zhou Bingna didn''t expect that I appeared just before the ceremony.


    Zhou Bingna is very excited, surprised and happy, but after she calms down, Zhou Bingna knows that she can''t go now, because in Zhou Bingna''s belief, honesty and responsibility are very important.


    When she was a police chief in mainland China, Zhou Bingna was trying to crack down on criminals as much as possible and give the people a stable environment. Therefore, her sense of responsibility for justice is deeply rooted in her heart.


    Now in Haotian mainland, knowing that after becoming a queen, Zhou Bingna can influence the situation of Qitong island with the love of emperor Tianqi. At that time, with Haotian as an ally, China will be able to reduce the possibility of being invaded by other continents.


    At the thought of these, Zhou Bingna, although she was willing to go with me, but at the thought of these problems, Zhou Bingna, who has a strong sense of responsibility, chose to stay.


    As long as the Chinese mainland does not fall into war and Zhou Bingna''s relatives and friends and I do not suffer, Zhou Bingna thinks it is worth it.


    But I don''t know that. What''s more, I didn''t think about these big aspects at all. Seeing that Zhou Bingna didn''t want to go with me at the moment, I was very anxious. Even at this moment, I wanted to knock the stupid pig unconscious and take him away by force.


    But at this time, Zhou Bingna saw that my face was anxious, so she immediately said to me, "Jiang Feng, calm down. Master has already promised me that as long as I become queen, Haotian mainland will be in alliance with Huaxia mainland. No matter how chaotic the situation on Qitong island will be, we won''t have to worry about it! "


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, Miss Zhou has become the queen. With her Majesty''s love for her, Haotian mainland and Huaxia mainland alliance will happen sooner or later. But if Miss Zhou defected from Haotian mainland and still acted as the queen, what direction will the situation develop in that time?" Standing in front of me, Shenfeng also said slowly.


    Mad, when I heard these words, I was stunned.


    For a moment, my mind gradually calmed down. Looking at Zhou Bingna beside me, I thought of the conversation with Zetian, the commander of shenwuwei, before I came to Haotian continent. At that time, I intended to let him join the alliance with Tianzun League. Zetian agreed very happily, because Zetian knew that I was appreciated by the emperor of Haotian continent.


    Now, if Zhou Bingna becomes the queen of Haotian mainland, the alliance between Huaxia mainland and Haotian mainland is basically a matter of certainty.


    As you know, apart from constant disputes, there is no alliance between the continents of Qitong island. After all, they do not trust each other and there is no possibility of alliance. Therefore, the situation is very chaotic. However, if China and Haotian were to form a continental alliance, the situation would certainly be different.


    These problems occurred to me before I left Qitong Island, otherwise I would not ask Zetian and our Tianzun alliance.


    At the moment, seeing that Zhou Bingna is about to be called the queen of the vast continent, my mind is full of tangle and anger. I almost ignore all these things and want to take Zhou Bingna away. However, at this moment, Zhou Bingna and Shenfeng suddenly mentioned this problem. At this time, I realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If he took Zhou Bingna away, the Apocalypse emperor of Haotian would surely lift the alliance between Haotian and Huaxia. Not only that, they will unite with other continents to deal with the Chinese mainland. At that time, the situation in mainland China will become very serious.


    Although I took away my favorite person, I would be called a sinner in China.


    From the beginning, the hero of the mainland suddenly became a sinner. Although I didn''t care much about these things in my heart, this situation was not what I wanted. Moreover, it is estimated that Tianzun League, Qin Xiong, Hao long and Xinlong will also be involved.


    When I think of these problems, my mind almost collapses.


    Mad, for the sake of mainland China, let me give up my favorite person, I can''t, really can''t.


    Thinking of me tightly holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, I couldn''t help looking up and yelling.


    "Ah


    The powerful power of the dragon was released in my heart. It was just like the singing of a dragon. The long howling sound penetrated the palace and reverberated over the palace for a long time.


    Zhou Bingna looked at me with tears flashing, almost crying again, holding me in both hands, for fear that I would do something extraordinary. And the divine wind, is standing quietly, looking at me, after a shout, is also a secretly sigh.


    I stood there, not feeling better because of yelling, but worse.


    For a moment, the palace fell into a silence. None of the three of us spoke. Zhou Bingna and I hugged each other quietly, feeling each other''s deep feelings and reluctance. Shenfeng was watching us quietly.


    After more than ten seconds, there was a sound of footwork outside the bedroom. It seemed that there were many people, and they were all masters of the later stage of the earth.


    "What''s going on in there, your Highness the queen!"


    When they arrived outside the palace, those people didn''t rush in. One of the leaders couldn''t help but say, just now I screamed, almost alerting all the guards in the palace.


    I can''t tell what it''s like to hear people outside calling for the queen. Zhou Bingna in my arms also wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and was about to open her mouth. At this time, the Shenfeng man opened her mouth lightly and said to the bodyguards outside: "it''s OK. I''m talking with the empress. You all step back!"


    "Well! Yes, sir Hearing that it was the national teacher, the people outside hesitated and quickly retreated.


    Waiting for people to disperse, Shenfeng turned to look at me and said solemnly: "Jiang Feng, you can see that, even if I don''t intervene and let you two leave, this is the imperial palace. I don''t know how many bodyguards are as powerful as you. Do you really think you can leave safely with Miss Zhou? "


    I secretly took a breath, looking at the side of Zhou Bingna, for a time some dumb.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Shenfeng said with a smile: "ha ha, since you are here, it proves that you and Miss Zhou have a lot of predestination. We have been here for so long. I think the emperor must know that you Jiang Feng has come. If you don''t wait, you can go with me to meet the emperor, and then you can talk about the past with Miss Zhou, OK


    Hearing the words of the sacred wind, I couldn''t help sneering and said, "when I see the emperor, I can''t take her away. I can''t take her away myself."


    Ma De, it''s obvious now that the emperor wanted me to play beside him. It''s just because of this that Zhou Bingna was brought to Haotian mainland. Now not only Zhou Bingna can''t leave, it''s hard for me to leave.


    When I think about it, I feel very angry, but I don''t know how long I can bear to leave Zhou Bingna here alone?


    Thinking of these problems, I decided to take a step at a time. Ma De, anyway, I don''t want Zhou Bingna to be the queen in my heart. It''s better to meet the emperor now.


    Thinking, at the moment, the divine wind man laughed at me and said, "things are not as bad as you think. Your majesty still appreciates you very much!" With that, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Bingna beside me and continued with a smile: "maybe things will develop in a better direction!"


    I frowned, some don''t understand the meaning of the words, but still nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go with you to see the emperor!"

 Chapter 698

    I frowned, some don''t understand the meaning of the words, but still nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go with you to see the emperor!"


    Kamikaze nodded. At this time, Zhou Bingna could not help holding my arm and said, "will you come back later?"


    Looking at Zhou Bingna''s face. Seriously, at the moment I really want to stay here and ask her about her experience. However, our current identities are really different from before, and the environment here does not allow it. If I stay here too long, I''m afraid it''s very inappropriate.


    Madder, I have the impulse to go crazy when I think of my own woman who is going to be someone else''s Queen.


    However, I still restrained myself, smiling at Zhou Bingna, and said gently, "when I see the emperor, I''ll come back!"


    "Well!" Zhou Bingna nodded, but there was still something on her face.


    Then Shenfeng and I nodded. Shenfeng walked out of the bedroom first, and I followed. When I went out, I looked back at Zhou Bingna in a phoenix robe. I really had mixed feelings.


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll be honest with you. In fact, Miss Zhou''s empress is good for you, me and all of us, and there is no harm at all!"


    Outside, the divine wind gestured to the eunuch in the palace who was guarding outside, and then whispered to me with a serious look.


    I frowned, looked at him, shook my head and said, "I don''t understand you!"


    Mouth said so, my heart has been in front of this day rank strongman scolded countless times. Ma De, I gave Lao Tzu''s woman as a gift to your emperor. It''s very kind of you to tell me this.


    Seeing that I looked a little displeased, the Shenfeng man gave me a faint smile and said in a low voice, "I know your majesty loves Miss Zhou very much, so after Miss Zhou became Queen, it is absolutely imperative for the alliance between China mainland and Haotian mainland. Don''t you deny that?"


    "Damn, to be honest, I don''t have the courage to let my women out for an alliance. If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush! " I''m not angry. To tell you the truth, at the moment, although the strong man in front of me is Tianjie, I''m not polite to him at all.


    Shenfeng laughed awkwardly and continued to say to me: "Jiang Feng, I know you hate me very much now. To be honest, I didn''t expect that your Majesty would love Miss Zhou so much, and even canonize her as Queen. But I can assure you that Miss Zhou can keep her innocence after she becomes queen! "


    Hearing this, I was stunned immediately. I looked at him in a very complicated mood and said, "make it clear!"


    To be honest, when I promised to meet the emperor with Shenfeng, I had made up my mind. At that time, I would tell the emperor that Zhou Bingna was my woman. Mad, let''s see what he says. If he promised to let Zhou Bingna go, if not, I would think of another way.


    But at the moment, I heard that from the divine wind. Suddenly, I had some other thoughts.


    "I''ll tell you the truth!" Shenfeng said, looking at the surrounding situation, as if afraid of being seen by others. With a mysterious look, he said in a voice: "Your Majesty, because of cultivation in recent years, you have lost that ability, so the conferment of empress Zhou is just a situation!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing the news, I was stunned, staring at him for a long time, unable to speak.


    Special, the emperor''s side is not good? Is the title of Queen Zhou Bingna just a simple love for Zhou Bingna? In another way, it''s simply a vase for your appreciation in your bedroom?


    If that''s the case, I seem to feel better.


    However, NIMA''s, Zhou Bingna even if can keep the body of innocence, but also queen ah. From the reputation, is not my woman, think of these, I feel depressed again.


    And the Shenfeng man looked at my expression and seemed to guess my mind. He gave me a mysterious smile and said, "at this point, I believe you understand. Hehe, Jiang Feng, when you see the emperor, if you promise to stay with him, then he will add an official title to you. With identity, you can go in and out of the palace freely, just like me. At that time, don''t you think you can meet Miss Zhou whenever you want? "


    Speaking of the end, the expression of Shenfeng''s smile is very deep, it seems to imply something to me.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the expression of the sacred wind, I immediately understood, at the same time also secretly took a breath of air conditioning.


    Nima''s, this is a hint to let me have a secret tryst with Zhou Bingna. It''s hard to imagine the shocking power of lying trough from the mouth of a national teacher. And as the red man around the Apocalypse emperor, he hinted at me at the moment, which shocked me and surprised me at the same time.


    Empress, although Zhou Bingna is not a queen at the moment, I saw her dress in the bedroom just now, and her whole body showed the momentum of a queen. I thought that the day when she was crowned queen would attract the eyes of many people. Then when Zhou Bingna really became a queen, her special status would be a tryst with me, If the news spread to the emperor, it might have been put in ancient times, but it would have been a great crime to punish the nine nationalities.


    But when I think about it carefully, it seems that it''s exciting.


    Maud, isn''t that emperor boy the woman who robbed me? Lao Tzu gave him a green hat, which was also very relaxing. What''s more, the Shenfeng people didn''t say that the Emperor didn''t have that ability. To put it bluntly, it was almost like a eunuch.


    Thinking of these, I had countless thoughts in my heart, but I still didn''t answer the words of Shenfeng.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak and frowning, he seemed to be thinking about something. Shenfeng laughed, reached out and patted me on the shoulder and said, "well, I''ve thought about all these things. Speaking of them, I''m also thinking about you. Ha ha, and Miss Zhou is also my apprentice. How can I have the heart to push her into the fire pit? As long as she is happy, I am willing to help her! "


    Listening to Shenfeng''s words, I couldn''t help looking at him. It suddenly occurred to me that when I hugged Zhou Bingna just now, I obviously felt that the energy in Zhou Bingna''s body was much stronger than before, and it seemed to be the strength of the local level.


    For a moment, I was shocked. You know, when I first met Zhou Bingna, I remember that her strength was always around Huang Jie. Although Zhou Bingna also practiced a lot during that time, her strength didn''t improve much. However, after her disappearance during this period of time, her strength was suddenly promoted to the ground level, which made me feel very surprised.


    At the same time, I think, during this period of time, Shenfeng people must be good to Zhou Bingna, otherwise, they would not have worked so hard to teach Zhou Bingna''s powers. It seems that Shenfeng is very good to Zhou Bingna, otherwise Zhou Bingna would not call his master.


    When I think of this, I still have a lot of resentment and hatred towards the Shenfeng people in my heart. Now when I think of these, my dissatisfaction gradually subsides.


    With these words, the sacred wind guides the way in front of me. I follow behind and walk step by step towards the main hall in front of me.


    At the door, looking at the guards outside and the bright armor on them, I suddenly felt like crossing. At this time, Shenfeng nodded to the guard at the door, did not let the eunuch report, but took me straight in.


    Entering the hall, looking at the solemn and luxurious decoration inside, I was also infected by the solemn atmosphere inside, and my mood was calmed down for a while.


    "Your Majesty, Jiang Feng has arrived, and his subordinates have come directly with him before they can report to him!" Shenfeng took me to stand inside and said respectfully to a middle-aged man sitting on the Golden Dragon chair.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is wearing a long robe with gold and silver color. His face is angular. He looks dignified, but at the same time, he is also a bit of heroic. It gives people the feeling that he must be very handsome when he was young.


    Is the man in front of you the Apocalypse emperor?


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, especially his indescribable temperament, as well as his courage, the man in front of him, for any woman, will feel a little excited after seeing him.

 Chapter 699

    No wonder Zhou Bingna is not so disgusted with him. Is it because Zhou Bingna also likes him that she agrees to be the queen? Thinking of these, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh? Jiang Feng Hearing the words of Shenfeng, Emperor Tianqi immediately stood up and turned his eyes to me. With a happy smile on his face, he came down and laughed at me and said, "ha ha, Jiang Feng, I can see you. I appreciate your performance in Jihad before."


    Hearing the words of emperor Tianqi, I gave a faint smile and said to Emperor Tianqi: "in order to complete the mission, I just do what I should do. I didn''t expect that my majesty would be so worried!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve been giving orders to the national master before. I must bring you here well. You are such a talented person, but you can''t ask for it! " The Apocalypse emperor said, as if in a good mood, shouting to the outside: "come on, watch the seat!"


    As soon as the words fell, two eunuchs came in quickly and respectfully invited me and shenfengzhe to sit on the chair below.


    It seems that Shenfeng is not surprised by this situation. After bowing to the emperor, he naturally sat down. However, I hesitated and sat down.


    Seeing me sit down with the divine wind, Emperor Tianqi seemed very happy. He went back to his dragon chair and looked at me all the time. With a smile on his face, he said, "this time Jiangfeng has come to our Haotian continent, but I want to stay here and be loyal to me?"


    "This..."


    To tell you the truth, I had a lot of resentment and even hostility towards the Apocalypse emperor before. But at the moment, I am still a little nervous in the face of the domination of this vast continent, especially the Royal and solemn momentum from him.


    What''s more, I noticed that the Apocalypse emperor in front of me was also a power, and his strength even reached the strength of the earth level. Although his strength was not as strong as mine, his momentum was even more impressive than that of the heaven level.


    At the moment, I heard what the Apocalypse emperor said, but I didn''t know how to refuse to deny it.


    Nima''s, I''m here to take my own woman. Only a fool is willing to stay here to serve you. But with this in mind, I dare not say it in front of the Apocalypse emperor.


    Madder, this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. It''s obvious that a person whose strength is not as strong as his own, but his own momentum is much stronger than some powers. It''s estimated that another person will feel the same difference.


    "Your Majesty, that''s why Jiang Feng came here this time!" Did not wait for me to say export, one side of the sacred wind who quickly said respectfully to the emperor apocalypse.


    what the fuck!


    As soon as the voice of kamikaze fell, I looked at him almost immediately. Mad, if it wasn''t for the presence of the Apocalypse emperor, I would have yelled at Shenfeng.


    Nima''s, isn''t that a duck on the shelf? When did I agree?


    However, at the moment, there is no chance for me to choose and speak. Hearing the words of the divine wind, the emperor Tianqi was very happy. After a few laughs, he nodded to me and said, "well, it''s the person I value. I''m really aware of it."


    Then he said to me, "Jiang Feng, what do you want to do when you come to Haotian mainland? You can choose any position beside me, except local officials! "


    what?


    What happened to local officials? I secretly frowned. Local officials, if you really give me, I don''t know how to do it. It should be the local parents'' officials, but his majesty, the Apocalypse emperor, I don''t know what position I have.


    In my mind, I almost looked at the Shenfeng people around me for the first time. Ma De, when he came here, he didn''t know what the system of Haotian was. What''s more, the national master didn''t tell me just now that the Apocalypse emperor asked me to make a request. Madder, I just have a black eye.


    Seeing my hesitation, Emperor Tianqi thought that I was thinking about it, but Shenfeng understood it immediately, and said to Emperor Tianqi with a smile: "Your Majesty, I think it''s too wasteful to put Jiang Feng''s qualification outside the capital. It''s better to stay with you. Now there is still a lack of guards in the imperial palace. Let Jiang Feng be an Imperial Guard first. His status is higher than that of other guards. In this way, it will be convenient for him to understand the rules and customs here! "


    "Well, this one is fine!" Hearing the words of Shenfeng, Emperor Tianqi thought for a moment, then nodded, looked at me and said with a smile, "Jiang Feng, what do you think?"


    I was stunned there. To be honest, I didn''t know what the Royal bodyguards did. At the moment, I saw emperor Tianqi asking me. For a moment, my brain was still a little confused. Then I nodded subconsciously and said, "I''m free. I can do anything!"


    When I said this, I thought to myself, can''t mad be trapped in the palace?


    Thinking about it, I said to the emperor of apocalypse, "well, but I want to ask, what do bodyguards do? Can I go in and out of the palace freely? "


    Hearing what I said, Emperor Tianqi was stunned, and then laughed at me: "ha ha, it''s interesting!"


    And the holy wind beside, but it is secretly surprised out of a cold sweat.


    You know, the rules for the guards in the palace are very strict. There are strict rules for how long they are on duty every day, which area they are responsible for, and where they can''t go. Moreover, the general guards in the palace can''t leave the palace.


    So it''s a big sin to hear me say whether I can go in and out of the palace freely, especially in front of the emperor.


    But I''m not from Haotian. First of all, I don''t know these rules. Second, I am also a person valued by Emperor Tianqi himself, so I don''t care about these.


    However, hearing what I said, Emperor Tianqi looked at me with great interest, and said with a smile: "since the national master has said that you are the royal bodyguard, you have a special identity, and you have just arrived from the Chinese mainland, so you don''t need to abide by some rules."


    Then the Apocalypse emperor took off a crystal clear white jade waist token from his body. When the little eunuch next to him handed it to me, he slowly said, "this is the privilege I give you. You can go in and out of the Imperial Palace freely. With this thing, you can go to other places in Haotian mainland freely."


    I took it and looked at it. The white jade was very beautiful. It was specially used by the royal family, and there were several royal characters carved on it that I could not understand. So I put it in my pocket.


    In fact, I don''t know. This waist tag is the personal belongings of the emperor Tianqi. There is only one piece in the whole Haotian continent, which is almost a symbol of the emperor''s identity. If you take it outside, the officials in small places may not be able to see it, but the princes and generals who often meet the emperor can see it at a glance.


    Therefore, the white jade waist token given to me by Emperor Tianqi is of great significance, but I don''t know.


    But Shenfeng was very clear in his heart. When he saw that the emperor Tianqi had given me the waist tag, he was shocked by the emperor''s love for me. When I put away my waist token, it doesn''t matter. At the same time, Shenfeng kept winking at me, indicating that I would like to thank the emperor for his favor.


    But I saw the divine wind''s eyes, and it took several seconds to slow down. I bowed to the Apocalypse emperor. Although I was not very willing, I symbolically said, "thank you, your majesty!"


    I''m going to kneel down at this time, but I didn''t intend to kneel down to the emperor in front of me. When I summoned Zhou Bingna before, Zhou Bingna also bowed to the emperor instead of kneeling down. So the Apocalypse emperor in front of me, seeing my action, didn''t feel dissatisfied, but nodded happily: "well, that''s settled, From today on, you will stay in the palace


    "Eh!" I hesitated. To be honest, I didn''t plan to stay here. However, thinking that Zhou Bingna was not far away from the palace, I agreed. However, I still said, "Your Majesty, I have a friend who is also with me. I hope your majesty will allow him to enter the palace and join me!"

 Chapter 700

    Ma De, I don''t know how long Shanhe has been waiting in the National Teacher''s office. He must be very worried.


    Moreover, if I stay in the imperial palace as a bodyguard, I can''t leave Shanhe in the imperial palace. Besides, there are many inconveniences after the separation of the two people. In case the Shenfeng person makes a decision behind my back and completely separates Shanhe from me, it will be troublesome.


    Hearing what I said, Emperor Tianqi nodded and said with a smile, "you have a man with you. That''s better. Let him come to the palace to be the royal guard!"


    When I nodded, I heard the Apocalypse emperor continue to say: "during this period of time, you need to get familiar with the rules of the imperial palace. When you get familiar with them, I''ll give you more official titles!"


    "Thank you I''m almost lazy.


    Ma De, if it wasn''t for Zhou Bingna, I wouldn''t want any royal bodyguards. However, the emperor in front of me gave me good privileges. I was free to go in and out of the palace, and I didn''t have to abide by the rules. I was quite free.


    With these words, the emperor Tianqi asked me how I came. At this time, I remembered the official letter from Zetian, the commander of shenwuwei, and took it out of me.


    When Emperor Tianqi saw the official letter, he took it and looked at it. Then he nodded with a smile and exclaimed, "ha ha, Zetian is still thoughtful. Well, that''s good. " Then he casually put the official letter on the Dragon case in front of me and said with a smile, "by the way, I heard that Jiang Feng and Miss Zhou are friends!"


    Hearing that the emperor Tianqi mentioned Zhou Bingna, the anger that had dissipated in my heart suddenly rose at the moment, but my face was calm and nodded faintly: "yes!"


    "Ha ha!" The emperor Tianqi laughed and seemed to be in a good mood. He continued: "it''s true that the national teacher is not considerate about Miss Zhou. He brought Miss Zhou here without authorization. However, he hoped that Jiang Feng would come to Haotian mainland. He hoped that Jiang Feng would not complain to the National Teacher. In the future, you should all be ministers in the same hall and help each other!"


    I sneered in my heart, nodded quietly on my face, and said humbly, "I know that. Please rest assured, I don''t blame the national teacher!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" The Apocalypse emperor nodded, then continued with a smile, "but there''s good news. Miss Zhou will soon be my queen. As a queen, I have great respect for her status. I believe that as a friend of Miss Zhou, Jiang Feng, you will be happy for her, too! "


    what the fuck!


    It''s so direct, mad. Is it intentional or unintentional?


    But if you think about it carefully, the emperor of apocalypse in front of you certainly doesn''t know the real relationship between Zhou Bingna and me, or you won''t say that. Although I understand this in my heart, I feel like someone is throwing salt on my wound, and my heart is twitching.


    However, I still smoked the corner of my mouth and gave the emperor Tianqi a forced smile, but I didn''t speak.


    However, Emperor Tianqi seemed to be still in the mood and continued to ask me, "Jiang Feng, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Zhou in mainland China? Relatives or friends? "


    Mad, hearing this, I almost couldn''t help but said quietly, "well, let''s be friends. At that time, she was the police chief. Because of some cases we knew, and later I helped her solve them, she gradually became friends!"


    "Well! It turns out that''s true, but you can come to Haotian for Miss Zhou. You can see that your friendship is still very good! " Apocalypse emperor said with a smile, looking at my eyes, it seems that there is a different kind of thing.


    At that moment, I also felt it. Mad, the Apocalypse emperor, seems to be very easygoing, but he is also very smart, otherwise he would not be the master of a continent. I came all the way from mainland China to find Zhou Bingna. If I were an ordinary friend, I couldn''t do that.


    What should I say, madder?


    Say I and Zhou Bingna are lovers, Zhou Bingna is my woman?


    For a moment, I wanted to say it directly, just like I thought on the road before. But at this moment, if I speak out, I''m afraid that the emperor Apocalypse will turn against me directly. Even if he doesn''t turn against me, I think the privilege he gave me will be taken back. Moreover, my freedom will be limited. Although it doesn''t matter to me, it''s hard for me to see Zhou Bingna again.


    Moreover, even if the Apocalypse emperor does not turn against me, it is estimated that Zhou Bingna will take some measures. Anyway, if you tell the truth, things will not develop to the good side.


    At the moment, when I heard the words of emperor Tianqi, the Shenfeng on one side also winked at me secretly. At the same time, the secret voice of Shenfeng sounded in my ear: "Jiang Feng, I know you are very angry now, but you can''t say anything about the relationship between you and miss Zhou. It''s not only bad for you and Miss Zhou, but also affects the relationship between China and Haotian. Jiang Feng, you must be calm and focus on the overall situation! "


    Hearing the secret voice of the sacred wind, I was almost tangled for a while, and my inner struggle almost made me crazy. But slowly, I gradually calmed down, smiling at the emperor apocalypse, and said in a calm tone: "in fact, I have a relationship with Miss Zhou. At that time, the master accepted Miss Zhou first, and then me. But when we first met, we didn''t know it, but later we got familiar with it and found out! "


    "Sister and brother!" Emperor Tianqi looked at me and frowned slightly. Then he stretched out and said with a smile, "it''s so. But Miss Zhou''s qualification is far worse than that of Jiang Feng. Ha ha."


    I followed to smile, in the heart already tangled not to be able. Ma De, for the first time in front of an outsider, dare not admit the relationship between himself and his beloved, especially the person in front of him, is about to take his own woman as Queen. That kind of feeling is worse than death.


    With this in mind, the emperor Tianqi thought about it and said to me with a smile, "since that''s the case, you must talk about the past. When I was chatting with Miss Zhou, I heard her say several times that I miss my relatives and friends in China. Now that you are here as a younger martial brother, you can be a companion for her, hehe! "


    "Yes! So I plan to have a good talk with elder martial sister Zhou tonight. I don''t know what your majesty wants! "


    I looked into the eyes of the Apocalypse emperor and spoke out. When I said this, I had already thought about how to make out with Zhou Bingna when I saw her again. I had no scruples at all, so I was more explicit.


    But I think so in my heart. However, when I heard that Zhou Bingna and I were brothers and sisters, Emperor Tianqi didn''t think so much. When he heard what I said, he nodded and said with a smile, "it should be so!"


    And next to the sacred wind, is almost scared out of a cold sweat. Thinking: this Jiang Feng is really crazy, dare to be in front of the emperor, and the queen night reminiscence.


    However, seeing that the emperor of Apocalypse didn''t think of anything else, the sacred wind man secretly breathed.


    Then emperor Tianqi asked me some other questions, most of which were about Qitong island. After listening to me, the commander of shenwuwei listened to my suggestion and temporarily allied with the Tianzun alliance of the Chinese mainland. Emperor Tianqi nodded with a smile and said, "ha ha, since Miss Zhou has become the queen of Haotian immediately, the alliance between the Chinese mainland and Haotian mainland is also understandable. I''ll call Zetian to cancel the temporary alliance, and the two continents will have a permanent alliance. This is the blessing of the people of Huaxia and Haotian


    "Your Majesty is wise!" As soon as the Apocalypse emperor''s voice fell, the divine wind quickly made a bow and flattered respectfully.


    I also made a symbolic bow to show my approval.


    Just then, a pretty figure suddenly flashed in outside the main hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he ran to the emperor apocalypse. He was a very beautiful girl, wearing a light Royal skirt, which gave people a new feeling.


    "Father, I''m back!"

 Chapter 701

    The girl cried, and suddenly fell into the arms of the Apocalypse emperor. She didn''t care that there were two people beside her.


    "Yingxiang, as a princess, is still so unruly!" The emperor of Apocalypse frowned and said, but there was still a trace of doting between his eyebrows. He said to the girl in his arms.


    The girl smiles at the emperor and then stands up beside him. At this time, I can see clearly that the girl in front of me seems to be the girl I saw on the soft sedan outside the palace.


    I know this girl very well, but I just can''t remember where I met her! For a time, I secretly looked at her from time to time, thinking strangely.


    But in the name of the Apocalypse emperor, I was surprised to know that the girl in front of me was the princess in ancient legend. For a time, I couldn''t help looking at it more, and I couldn''t help but marvel. Madder, these Royal princesses, their skin is so good, white and red, they can almost pinch water.


    While I was looking at the princess in front of me, the princess was also looking at me. When she saw my face, the princess was stunned. Then she covered her mouth in surprise, with an unexpected and resentful expression on her face. Then she pointed at me and said loudly, "Oh, it''s you bastard!"


    As soon as these words came out, almost both Shenfeng and I were surprised, and the emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment. Then their eyes couldn''t help looking at me.


    Nima, at this moment, my heart is really miserable. At that moment, when I heard the princess''s words, I immediately thought of it. Ma De, the princess in front of me is the purple shirt boy I met in Qinglong mansion.


    Crouching trough, no wonder that boy in purple shirt was a bit of a mother at that time. It turned out that she was disguised as a man. What makes me even more unexpected is that the other party''s identity is actually the princess of Haotian mainland.


    Nima, no wonder the magistrate of Qinglong mansion at that time was so obedient to this guy.


    At the moment, I heard the princess scold me as a jerk in front of the emperor and the national teacher. That kind of feeling is so depressing.


    But at the same time I was depressed, Shenfeng also couldn''t help asking me in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? Do you know the princess? "


    When Shenfeng said these words, he also looked back and forth at me and the princess, and his face was full of doubt and surprise. At the same time, the Apocalypse emperor also looked at me in wonder. It seemed that he didn''t understand. How could the princess know me? And they call me that.


    I was embarrassed to smile at the Shenfeng person. To be honest, I really didn''t know how to explain the situation at the moment, so I said: "well, actually, this should be a misunderstanding. There is nothing between me and the princess..."


    "Nonsense, you''re a big asshole. You were arrested before, and you don''t know how to escape. Oh, I see. You must have escaped, right? Father, call for people to come in and arrest him Princess Yingxiang didn''t wait for me to finish. She pointed at me and yelled. Her eyes glared at me. It seemed that she wanted to send me to prison again.


    what the fuck! I was so depressed at that time. Ma De, if it wasn''t for the other party''s identity as a princess, and there were Apocalypse emperor and national teacher around, I would like to teach her a good lesson. Nima''s, it''s better to press on her leg and hit her ass hard, so as to relieve her anger.


    Seriously, I see the princess in front of me now. When I think of my experience in Qinglong mansion again, I feel very angry.


    When he heard the princess''s words, the Apocalypse emperor could not help frowning and yelled at Yingxiang in a low voice: "Yingxiang, don''t talk nonsense!" Said, and said to me gently: "Jiang Feng, you continue to say, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    Hearing the words of the Apocalypse emperor, I still hesitated at this moment, but I still said what I had done in Qinglong mansion.


    At this time, Princess Yingxiang was also very upset, especially when she saw me in the palace hall. She was more or less puzzled at the moment. Especially when she came in just now, she saw me talking and laughing with the national teacher and the emperor. Princess Yingxiang could not help thinking in her heart: this boy is not really recommended to her father by Zetian, commander of Shenwu Wei.


    Princess Yingxiang didn''t know. In fact, Emperor Tianqi had already solicited me. Zetian''s official letter is just pushing the boat with the current. However, at the moment, when she saw me standing in the hall, Princess Yingxiang was not happy. At the same time, she was also uneasy. She thought: No, if the official letter was true, she deliberately framed the boy as a spy and asked the magistrate of Qingzhou prefecture to send him to prison. I don''t know if my father would blame me.


    At the same time that Princess Yingxiang thought so, at the moment, I have said all the things in a slow tone.


    Hearing my narration, the emperor Tianqi and the national master both looked at each other. They almost couldn''t laugh or cry. After that, Shenfeng laughed, patted me on the shoulder and said: "ha ha, it was a misunderstanding. The princess must have been joking with you at that time. Jiang Feng, don''t take it to heart!"


    The emperor Tianqi also gave a bitter smile, took a look at Yingxiang Princess beside him, and then said to me, "Jiang Feng, I''ve wronged you. Yingxiang is spoiled by me, and I''m rather stubborn. It''s completely mischievous to do such a thing..."


    "Father Hearing that the emperor Tianqi spoke for me, Princess Yingxiang was not happy at once, and she could not help shouting.


    But before she finished, the Apocalypse emperor frowned and said in a low voice, "why don''t you want to? This time you sneak out of the palace, think I don''t know? You are so old. As a princess, you are not like a princess. You will not be able to leave the palace for a month! "


    Hearing the words of emperor Tianqi, Princess Yingxiang pouted her lips and looked very aggrieved. However, her eyes were secretly aiming at me. She was very angry. Then she said discontentedly, "if you don''t let me out of the palace for a month, you might as well let me die!"


    "How to speak? You will die and live if you open your mouth. You don''t pay attention to your father at all?" The Apocalypse emperor was not angry, and then reached out and touched the head of Princess Yingxiang, with a trace of doting in his eyes.


    Princess Yingxiang chuckled, hugged the emperor''s neck and said, "well, I know it''s wrong, father. I''ll just apologize to this boy."


    Princess Yingxiang said that, but she didn''t take any action. When she spoke to the emperor Tianqi, she looked at me secretly with some provocative meaning in her eyes. She seemed to say to me: see, I''m a princess. Even if I did something wrong, the emperor would not punish me.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw Princess Yingxiang''s expression, I suddenly felt a little funny. I don''t know why, all kinds of previous dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared. Maybe the princess in front of me was too childish because of the emperor''s doting.


    I don''t need to be angry with a girl who is stubborn and immature. After all, she is still a princess.


    So in the face of the princess''s eyes provocation, I didn''t see it. At the same time, the corners of my mouth also stirred up a smile, with some disdainful elements.


    Seeing my expression, Princess Yingxiang was very unhappy. She wanted to yell at me and scold me, but now the emperor and the national teacher were all around. Even as a princess, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Princess Yingxiang resisted her displeasure. She turned her eyes and looked at me. Then she looked very clever and asked the emperor of apocalypse, "father, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK. By the way, what does this guy do? Why did the emperor summon him? "


    When Princess Yingxiang asked, Emperor Tianqi could not help but smile. He looked at the national master Shenfeng, then turned his eyes to me and said to the princess in a gentle tone: "Yingxiang, this is Jiang Feng from China. He is a great talent. This time, he came to our Haotian mainland to be loyal to the royal family of our Haotian mainland, so you don''t want to fool around in the future, you know? "

 Chapter 702

    "I see, father!" Princess Yingxiang agreed, but she looked at me with a sly smile. Then she continued to ask, "father, what does this Maple come to the palace for?"


    This time the Apocalypse emperor did not continue to speak, but looked at me. At this time, the national master also winked at me, indicating that I would introduce myself to Princess Yingxiang.


    Ma De, to tell you the truth, at this moment, although I was very reluctant, but the situation forced me to bow to Princess Yingxiang with my head down. I tried to be polite and said, "I''ve met the princess. My subordinates have just been canonized as Royal bodyguards!"


    "Royal bodyguard?" Princess Yingxiang frowned and looked at me. Then she asked the emperor apocalypse, "father, what is the royal bodyguard? Is it lower than those ordinary bodyguards outside?"


    Then Princess Yingxiang suddenly realized something. She clapped her hands and said, "ah, I know. It''s definitely not a formal bodyguard, right. You''re from mainland China. You don''t know the rules here, so you have to use them for a while first! "


    what the fuck!


    This princess Yingxiang looks a bit naughty, but she''s very smart. I know that the royal bodyguard is not on trial, but I deliberately belittle my identity.


    Special code, although I know the intention of the princess in my heart, but I can''t get angry, this kind of feeling is really suffocating.


    However, hearing Princess Yingxiang''s words, Emperor Tianqi could not help frowning and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Jiang Feng''s Royal bodyguards are higher than ordinary bodyguards, and they can go in and out of the palace freely. They don''t have to patrol like other bodyguards!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of emperor Tianqi, Princess Yingxiang was shocked. Then she looked at me strangely and said, "isn''t that similar to Tang Fang?"


    The four bodyguards of Tang Fang, who are the bodyguards of Princess Yingxiang, already have many privileges, but they can''t compare with me now. You know, in the Imperial Palace, I only obey the emperor''s orders. No one else can command me at will. Even the guard camp can''t control me. What kind of concept is that.


    So hearing the words of the Apocalypse emperor, Princess Yingxiang was very upset, and very upset. In this case, you can''t do anything with me.


    In the heart thinks, welcome fragrant Princess Du mouth, mercilessly stare at me one eye.


    But I pretended not to see the princess''s eyes, my heart deeply relieved!


    Although I can''t understand who the emperor Tianqi and Princess Yingxiang are talking about. But at the moment, I also understand what it means for Princess Yingxiang, the royal family living in the palace, that the emperor Tianqi said my privilege was inside the palace.


    You know, the imperial palace is the most sacred and the most centralized power in the capital. It is the supreme existence. The safety of the Imperial Palace has always been put in the first place. So the guards in the palace are basically chosen by thousands. Moreover, most of these guards were recommended by the emperor''s relatives, even the princes and marquis. Some of them are not the princes of some ministers, or the people within the royal family.


    In a word, the guards of the Imperial Palace are all wearing the aura of imperial relatives and relatives, and their identities are extremely noble. Moreover, being a bodyguard of the emperor is good for his official career.


    So under such circumstances, an outsider from mainland China should have so many privileges. How could Princess Yingxiang, who is familiar with the Imperial Palace, not be surprised?


    However, she was surprised. Princess Yingxiang could not help but ask the emperor Tianqi, "father, since this is the case, can''t I deploy Jiangfeng?"


    Emperor Tianqi was stunned and laughed. He looked at me and said, "well, it''s like this, but Jiang Feng is still willing. Besides, don''t you already have four bodyguards of Tang Fang around you? "


    "The four of them are not funny at all. They always don''t let me do this or that. They don''t think about my safety. They don''t allow my identity. I''m bored to death!" Princess Yingxiang said with a mouthful, then looked at me, with a bad smile on her face, and continued: "this maple is from mainland China. I''m sure she knows something interesting that I don''t know. Father, or you can send Jiang Feng to me, OK


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I almost took a breath in my heart. You know, we had a festival before. Although Princess Yingxiang and I reconciled in front of the Apocalypse emperor, Princess Yingxiang and I knew that this was only temporary perfunctory.


    Wocao, if the Apocalypse emperor really sent me to this unruly princess, I don''t know how she would punish me in the future.


    Nima, originally I came here to take Zhou Bingna away, but Zhou Bingna couldn''t take her away for the time being, and she was trapped here. Not to mention that, madder, he even met the purple shirt boy who had a holiday before, and that purple shirt boy was still a princess?


    Hearing Princess Yingxiang''s words, the Apocalypse emperor could not help frowning and said, "don''t make trouble. How can bodyguards be assigned at will? Moreover, Jiang Feng''s identity is quite special. How can he accompany you to make trouble?"


    "Hum, if you can''t, you can''t. father, you are cruel to me!" Yingxiang Princess Du mouth, in the heart is not happy, but did not continue to struggle on this issue.


    However, Princess Yingxiang was not reconciled. If she didn''t strike me, she felt very uncomfortable. Seeing that emperor Tianqi refused to send me to her, he looked at me with a smile and said, "Hey, your name is Jiang Feng, right? What strength do you have? Can you make my father look at me so differently?"


    To tell you the truth, when I heard Princess Yingxiang calling me, I could hardly bear this kind of oppressive environment at this moment. Nima''s, in mainland China, I was also a hero in mainland China, respected by thousands of people. At that time, who dared to call me hello?


    But when I got here, I had to be respectful to the princess in front of me in the palace of Haotian mainland. What a shame!


    But when I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I said, "my subordinates are the peak strength of the later stage of the earth order!"


    "The peak of the earth? That''s similar to Tang Fang! " Princess Yingxiang said with disdain.


    As a matter of fact, the four bodyguards of the Tang Dynasty were also of medium strength in the middle of the Imperial Palace, but they were not very top-notch. But Princess Yingxiang said it on purpose, that is, to belittle me on purpose.


    But I didn''t care, because I didn''t know who Tang Fang was.


    However, I don''t know that although I didn''t see Tang Fang, I met the other three bodyguards of the white princess. They were the three mysterious people who released me and Shanhe from the prison of Qinglong mansion at that time.


    However, when the four bodyguards of the Tang Dynasty were hiding in the Qinglong government, I also felt their breath at that time, so I didn''t act rashly at that time.


    However, I didn''t think much about these problems. At the moment, in the face of Princess Yingxiang''s sarcasm, I just wanted to leave the hall and go back to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom.


    However, when Emperor Tianqi heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, he couldn''t help interrupting: "don''t talk nonsense. Jiang Feng is not an ordinary bodyguard. He has unlimited potential in the future. How can he compare with Tang Fang?"


    Princess Yingxiang tooted her lips and stopped talking.


    At this time, the national master Shenfeng saw that the situation was almost over, and what we should say was also said. Moreover, I was sealed and tested by the emperor. Now I stood up and said respectfully to the emperor Tianqi: "Your Majesty, so I took Jiang Feng to step down first, and the princess went out for a few days. I think your majesty is very concerned, and our subordinates won''t disturb me!"


    "Well, you all step back!" The Apocalypse emperor nodded, waved his hand, then looked at me and said with a smile, "I hope you can get used to living here, Jiang Feng!"


    Then the Apocalypse emperor called another eunuch and arranged a residence for me.


    With these arrangements, the master Shenfeng took me out of the main hall, but I didn''t follow the eunuch to the house arranged for me. Instead, I went directly to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom with the master Shenfeng.


    Outside, Shenfeng seems to have guessed my mind, and said to me with deep meaning: "Jiang Feng, I can only help you here. Although you live in the palace and can meet Miss Zhou often, some etiquette should be observed. You can''t meet too casually or make a big fuss. Do you understand that? "

 Chapter 703

    Outside, Shenfeng seems to have guessed my mind, and said to me with deep meaning: "Jiang Feng, I can only help you here. Although you live in the palace and can meet Miss Zhou often, some etiquette should be observed. You can''t meet too casually or make a big fuss. Do you understand that? "


    what the fuck!


    Although I was very upset to hear the words of Shenfeng, I also understood that Zhou Bingna would soon become the queen. Although I was talking about Zhou Bingna''s younger martial brother, there would be gossip when I often stayed in the Queen''s bedroom.


    The main purpose of Shenfeng is to let me keep a low profile. Although this guy supported me and Zhou Bingna''s tryst, and also helped me a lot, Shenfeng himself was also at risk.


    It''s hard to get close to the sacred wind, but I think it''s a good person.


    So when I heard these words, I nodded my head and said, "OK, I know!" But with that, I''m still uncomfortable. Nima''s, originally Zhou Bingna is my woman, now I and Zhou Bingna meet, but also abide by the palace of these broken rules, this is NIMA what reason?


    But in my mind, I didn''t say it. Anyway, the current situation, even if I was upset, but only with the ability of me and Shanhe, it is impossible to bring Zhou Bingna out.


    When I was in the hall before, I thought about it in my heart. If I do it directly, I can stabilize the emperor Tianqi and Shenfeng for a while, and then let the mountains and rivers quietly return to Qitong island and ask for help from Sikong Ling of Tianzun League. But in that case, the situation of Qitong island will be dangerous. Moreover, if Sikong Ling comes to Haotian with Tianzun League, Huaxia will be completely hostile to Haotian.


    Although Zhou Bingna may be taken away by us at that time, there will be wars between the two continents, which is not the result I want to see.


    Now, madder, it''s time to compromise. Otherwise, there is no other good way. Well


    With this in mind, Shenfeng had already said something to the eunuch outside the bedroom. Soon, the maid of honor came out and took us to meet Zhou Bingna.


    However, the divine wind did not follow me in. Instead, he gave me a slightly deep look. After a few words with the eunuch at the door, he left.


    And I followed the maid of honor, went to the bedroom, looking at Zhou Bingna sitting there across the gauze tent, I felt guilty and excited.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? What does your majesty say?" Seeing me coming in, Zhou Bingna couldn''t wait to stand up and asked me.


    I nodded, but did not speak, but looked at those palace maids standing quietly on both sides, with a sigh in my heart. Then I bowed to Zhou Bingna, and said respectfully: "I''ve met the queen, Jiang Feng!"


    Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna suddenly froze there, and her eyes looked at me strangely. At that moment, she seemed to be confused.


    "Jiang Feng, you..." Zhou Bingna looked at me blankly, suddenly very uncomfortable, looking at me standing in front of me, now a respectful look, very strange.


    However, Zhou Bingna soon realized something and saw that my eyes had been wandering around the maid in waiting for a few seconds. After that, she said faintly, "no gift!"


    With that, Zhou Bingna said to the ladies in waiting: "you all step down. I want to talk to my friends from China. Don''t come in without my message, you know?"


    "Yes, Queen!" Those palace maids immediately bowed their heads and answered respectfully, then slowly retreated.


    Soon, after all the maids went out, Zhou Bingna and I were left in the bedroom. Now we were looking at each other face to face. Our eyes were full of warmth and some complicated emotions.


    "Jiang Feng, do you blame me in your heart?" Finally, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help but open her mouth, with some guilt on her face and some tears in her eyes at the moment.


    I wry smile, looking at her sad look, a soft heart, at the moment can no longer help but rushed over, put her tightly in his arms, said: "fool, how can I blame you, you can''t help yourself, I don''t blame you at all, on the contrary, I hate myself now. Really, I hate that I didn''t leave to look for you. Now I''m here, but it''s too late! "


    "Really?" Zhou Bingna looked up at me, not sure whether she was happy or excited, tears in her eyes also flowed down her face.


    I nodded heavily, then bowed my head to kiss the tears on her face. At the moment, I felt her soft body and the intoxicating fragrance in my arms. I could no longer resist the impulse of my heart and kissed Zhou Bingna''s soft lips.


    "Jiang Feng, I miss you so much!" Zhou Bingna almost whispered these words, holding me in both hands.


    I should be a, in the heart can''t say guilt and complex, didn''t say half nonsense, straight to Zhou Bingna


    The lovesickness of parting for many days turns into sweat at this time.


    However, Zhou Bingna and I did not dare to make too much noise. After all, there were many maids outside the palace. I dare not neglect it.


    Finally, half an hour later, we put on our clothes and watched Zhou Bingna wearing a phoenix robe. At this moment, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart. Sitting on one side, looking at Zhou Bingna in an ancient Phoenix robe, she was crazy. I have to say that Zhou Bingna''s beauty is enough to make any man fall in love.


    "I can''t see that you look pretty in the Queen''s clothes, and you have the noble temperament of the queen! ha-ha! How beautiful Maybe to ease the weird atmosphere, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Bingna''s face is still red at the moment. When she heard my words, she couldn''t help looking at me and said shyly, "what''s the time, you still have the mind to joke!"


    However, Zhou Bingna sat down, held my arm, put her head on my shoulder, sighed and said, "Jiang Feng, do you think I can go back to China? You tell me quickly, I want to... I want to... "


    I took a deep breath, listening to Zhou Bingna''s tone, I knew that she must miss her parents in mainland China now. Although I was pulled by Zhou Bingna and met her mother before, I remember that it was for acting that I cheated Zhou Bingna''s mother not to give her a blind date.


    Although I don''t like Zhou Bingna''s mother, I can''t help but feel a little pity when I see Zhou Bingna''s expression in a foreign country.


    "Yes, I will go back. Here I am with you, the day when you can leave!" I said softly.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna looked at me. At the moment, she seemed to think of something. Then she asked eagerly, "by the way, when you see your majesty, what''s the situation like?"


    I gave a wry smile, and then said: "with your master''s recommendation, I am the royal bodyguard of the palace for the time being, and I can go in and out of the palace freely!" With that, I told the situation at that time in detail.


    I gave a wry smile, and then said: "with your master''s recommendation, I am the royal bodyguard of the palace for the time being, and I can go in and out of the palace freely!" With that, I told the situation at that time in detail.


    However, I didn''t mention the meeting with Princess Yingxiang. I didn''t mention the misunderstanding and festival with Princess Yingxiang.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna sighed and looked at me with a complicated look. At the moment, she didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. She said, "in this case, don''t you have to stay here all the time?"


    I nodded.


    "Then I can see you every day?" Zhou Bingna continued.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna sighed and looked at me with a complicated look. At the moment, she didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. She said, "in this case, don''t you have to stay here all the time?"


    I nodded.

 Chapter 704

    I gave a wry smile, and then said: "with your master''s recommendation, I am the royal bodyguard of the palace for the time being, and I can go in and out of the palace freely!" With that, I told the situation at that time in detail.


    However, I didn''t mention the meeting with Princess Yingxiang. I didn''t mention the misunderstanding and festival with Princess Yingxiang.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna sighed and looked at me with a complicated look. At the moment, she didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. She said, "in this case, don''t you have to stay here all the time?"


    I nodded.


    "Then I can see you every day?" Zhou Bingna continued.


    I continued to nod, with a bitter smile on my face at the moment.


    Zhou Bingna looked at me and continued, "would you like to come with me often? Although the master and his majesty are nice to me, I feel empty as soon as I come to the palace."


    I smile, endure those bitter, said: "as long as you want, I come to see you every day, and, just now I have said to the emperor, tonight to talk to you, live in your bedroom!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, I almost have a bad smile on my face.


    Listen to me, especially see my expression, Zhou Bingna''s face suddenly red, can''t help choking me, said: "you are really bad enough, dare to say that to the emperor!"


    I said with a smile, "I said I''m your younger martial brother. He doesn''t doubt it at all, so we can have a regular tryst in the future!"


    Zhou Bingna blushed. She seemed very happy to hear me say that, but there were some other things she couldn''t hide. She didn''t seem to know how to say it.


    At the moment, what Zhou Bingna is thinking about is what Shenfeng told her before. Although emperor Tianqi was middle-aged, she had no ability in that aspect. When she heard this, Zhou Bingna agreed to be queen, in order to keep her innocence for me. However, after seeing me at the moment, it was because of the shyness in my heart that I didn''t know how to tell me.


    However, Zhou Bingna did not know that on the way to meet the Emperor just now, Shenfeng had already told me about it.


    "As long as you want, in fact, as long as the emperor is not here, you can come at will!" Zhou Bingna brewed in her heart and said it in a low voice.


    Looking at Zhou Bingna''s shy appearance at the moment, I didn''t recognize the other meaning of her words, so I said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you stay here for one day, I will always accompany you!"


    Listen to me, Zhou Bingna hugged me excitedly. However, at this time, I looked at the things on her hand, and felt shocked all over. I couldn''t help but ask excitedly, "this... Where do you get this thing?"


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna is wearing several jewelry inlaid with jewelry. However, what attracts my attention is that on the ring finger of her left hand, there is a white gold ring, which is carved with exquisite patterns. The size of the ring is almost the same as the ring I got a few days ago.


    I almost instinctively believe that what Zhou Bingna has now is definitely one of the twelve day commandments.


    At that time, my two masters, xianfengzi, gave me a Tianjie, longyuanzi also gave me one, and my father also gave me a Tianying ring preserved by the Jiang family.


    Later, after going to the Jiang family, when he robbed the treasures of Zhao Yun''s ancient tomb, he got another Tianjie in Zhao Yun''s hand by chance. Later, after participating in the holy war, he got the red flame Phoenix and the Tianjie on the red flame Phoenix.


    So, I have five Tianjie in my hand.


    At the moment, I still remember what Zhao Yun said to me after he handed me the magic power and gave me Tianjie. These twelve Tianjie are treasures that the world wants. With twelve day commandments, you can unify the world. However, Zhao Yun got Tianjie for so many years, studied it for so long, and didn''t understand it. Finally, he asked me to go to his grave and tell him the secret after I got the twelve day commandment.


    My two masters, as well as the people of the Jiang family, had Tianjie before, but they didn''t know the secret of Tianjie.


    So, at that time, I always thought, it must be after all the twelve heavenly commandments are collected that the secret can be solved.


    So during this period of time, although so many things have happened, but every time I have free time, I will still take out the five heavenly precepts I got and study them carefully, and at the same time, I am constantly looking for other heavenly precepts.


    And now see Zhou Bingna hand, suddenly more than a day quit out, my heart is very excited.


    In fact, this ring was worn by Zhou Bingna before, but at that time, I only looked at Zhou Bingna herself and totally ignored other existence. Now after we had a warm feeling, I noticed it.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna was very surprised. She didn''t seem to understand why I was so excited. Looking at me staring at the ring on her hand, Zhou Bingna looked a little embarrassed. Then she took the ring down and said casually, "Your Majesty gave it to me. When she gave it to me at that time, she said it was a symbol of the royal family, and this ring has been handed down in the imperial palace for many years, It''s always worn by the queen, so give it to me! "


    With these words, Zhou Bingna looked at the ring in her hand and said, "if you don''t like it, I won''t wear it, OK?"


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna thought that I would be very unhappy if I saw the ring given to her by her majesty. I didn''t expect that. I didn''t think about that at the moment.


    I shook my head. When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I knew that she had misunderstood. I shook my head and said with a smile, "no, I''m not unhappy. I''m just curious. This ring is not an ordinary ring, but a heavenly ring!"


    "Tianjie!"


    Zhou Bingna was stunned. She didn''t understand what I meant.


    I breathed, took the ring and looked at it carefully. I felt the energy of the seal inside. Now I believe my judgment more. The ring in front of me is definitely one of the twelve day rings.


    But at the same time, I was not much surprised. I thought that this was the forbidden area of the imperial palace. As the master of the vast continent, it was normal for the Apocalypse emperor to have Tianjie. As an emperor, and this ring has been handed down in the royal family for so many years, the Apocalypse emperor must know the value of this ring! It''s just that I didn''t expect that emperor Tianqi loved Zhou Bingna so much and gave all the important things to Zhou Bingna.


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I couldn''t help comparing her with a silent gesture. Then I looked outside the bedroom and lowered my voice and said, "in this world, there are twelve heavenly rings. These twelve heavenly rings are scattered all over the continent. If we gather these twelve heavenly rings, we can dominate the world!"


    "Ah! True or false Zhou Bingna looked at me in shock and couldn''t help saying.


    I wry smile, and then said: "these are what others told me, I do not know, but I have got five ring, including you, is the sixth!"


    Then I took the five rings out of the space ring.


    Seeing the five Tianjie with different colors and shapes and different patterns on my hands, Zhou Bingna was stunned. Then she looked at the Tianjie in my hand and didn''t know what to think. She put the Tianjie in my hand and said, "since it''s like this, you can put it away!"


    what the fuck!


    Looking at Zhou Bingna''s action, I was really moved. Zhou Bingna has already proved how much she loves me in her heart. She will give me this Tianjie without hesitation.


    However, I gave the white gold ring back to Zhou Bingna with a bitter smile. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "fool, this is from the emperor. If you give it to me, how can you explain when you see the emperor? You''d better wear this valuable thing first. Anyway, your things are similar to mine! "


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then she put the ring on her hand again. Then she looked at me with a smile and said, "look at me wearing the ring given by the emperor. Are you really not jealous?"

 Chapter 705

    "Hiss!"


    Looking at Zhou Bingna''s smiling face, especially with a hint of provocation between her eyebrows, I could hardly help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Bingna has a kind of Queen''s temperament, which makes people feel hard to approach. However, in front of me at the moment, she shows a very relaxed, natural and gentle side, which almost makes people unable to control.


    At this moment, I really want to hold her on the Phoenix couch again if I don''t think that I can''t be too presumptuous in the palace of the imperial city.


    However, I restrained myself and said with a smile, "of course, it''s a little bit jealous, so I''ll come every day!" With that, I continued with a deliberate bad smile: "seriously, it''s really cool to give the emperor a green hat. Come on, shall we do it again! "


    Hear me say so barefaced words, Zhou Bingna''s face immediately rose two regiments of rosy clouds, bashfully scolded me: "you are really shameless, this kind of words are said out!"


    I laughed and said, "we are all like this. What else can''t be said!"


    With that, I couldn''t help looking at Zhou Bingna''s graceful posture. Suddenly, I thought of a serious problem. I patted my head and couldn''t help saying: "lying trough!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Bingna was startled by me and couldn''t help looking at me nervously.


    I looked at Zhou Bingna with a complicated face and said, "your master told me that the emperor has no ability in that aspect. If we have a tryst every night, what can you do when you really have children?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna was almost stunned. She looked at me in amazement and shyness. After several seconds, she said, "it won''t be so fast!"


    As Zhou Bingna said, she was very embarrassed to think that the national master Shenfeng was so old, how could she always talk nonsense about this kind of thing? She just told herself and Jiang Feng. She was so ashamed.


    However, she thought that Zhou Bingna also knew that Shenfeng told me that it was to let me eliminate my worries and dissatisfaction. Then Zhou Bingna thought about it and said to me with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. As long as I don''t want to, there will be no children!"


    what?


    I froze there, staring at her, for a while and a half will not understand what it means.


    Zhou Bingna looked at me with a red face. She seemed very shy. Her eyes didn''t look at me. She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "you don''t know that after a girl practices her powers, she can force out what you men leave in her body at a certain level by using energy."


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I was stunned again. This theory is true. I heard it for the first time. I don''t know why. When I heard this, I couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Xue.


    I still remember when I brought Zhao Xue out of Cheng Ran''s villa after the holy war. At that time, Zhao Xue was bewitched and almost lost her mind, but her body was urged. Later, when I got to the hotel, I forgot that we did it several times that night. But every time Zhao Xue is crazy, even every time I leave things in the depths of Zhao Xue''s body.


    Lying trough, now think about it, after so many times, Zhao Xue didn''t show any signs of pregnancy. Did she use energy to force things out of her body?


    When I think of this in my mind, I can''t even help thinking that if those women in mainland China have practiced their powers, wouldn''t the whole mainland''s family planning supplies be sold out?


    It''s interesting to think of all this mess. Seeing me, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with you?"


    I quickly shook my head, said with a smile: "nothing, just feel very interesting!"


    With that, I put away a few days'' caution. Then I looked at the ring on Zhou Bingna''s hand. Seriously, although I said I didn''t care, I really saw that Zhou Bingna''s ring finger was wearing the ring given by other men, especially on the ring finger which can only be worn by marriage. I couldn''t say it was awkward in my heart.


    However, I did not tangle on this issue any more. Instead, I held Zhou Bingna, sat on the luxurious Phoenix couch, and gently asked her what she had experienced after she left me.


    Zhou Bingna gently breathed and told me about it.


    When Zhou Bingna said that she was caught by the three elders of the Jiang family and brought to the cave behind the Jiang family, even though the three elders were dead, I could not help clenching my fist.


    Maud, the three elders, are really a murderous old luster. At the thought of his wretched appearance, I feel angry. At the moment, I can''t help but want to go back to Meiguang Town, Tongshan city in mainland China, find out the tomb of the three elders, dig out his bones and whip his body.


    With Zhou Bingna said that he was saved by Shenfeng, and three long old died in the hands of Shenfeng. I listen at the same time, also can''t help secretly nodding. The course of this incident is similar to my previous guess. Zhou Bingna was rescued, and the three elders also died because of this, but I didn''t expect that the three elders always died in the hands of Shenfeng, the national teacher of Haotian mainland.


    Then Zhou Bingna told me about the situation after she was brought to Haotian mainland by the National Teacher Shenfeng. After hearing Zhou Bingna say that Shenfeng was good to her, my original resentment in my heart gradually dissipated at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t have much hostility to the National Teacher Shenfeng in my heart. Before I was very upset, it was entirely because the strong man of Tianjie brought Zhou Bingna here behind my back. But now after hearing Zhou Bingna talking about these experiences, I slowly feel that, in fact, this Shenfeng person doesn''t seem to be hateful to me.


    On the contrary, I am very grateful that Shenfeng can teach Zhou Bingna''s powers carefully, and let Zhou Bingna improve her strength to the ground level during this period of time.


    With these experiences, Zhou Bingna began to ask me about what happened in China during this period. I didn''t hide it, so I told about the chaos of Qitong island. At the same time, I also talked about the Revenge of the man from heaven. At that time, we almost destroyed Xiongfeng gang. Finally, Qin Xiong and I decided to join the Tianzun League.


    Hearing this, Zhou Bingna looked at me in surprise and said, "Tianzun League, I''ve heard of this organization. It seems to be the most powerful organization of powers in mainland China."


    I nodded, laughed and said, "yes, Qin Xiong and I are both the leaders of Tianzun league now! Well, is your husband very good? "


    Hearing me talking about her husband, Zhou Bingna flashed an unnatural look on her face, and then said, "what husband, I''m not your wife now! Don''t scream


    When saying this, Zhou Bingna''s face finally showed the Queen''s breath when I first met her.


    When I saw Zhou Bingna like this, I was even more excited. The more she didn''t let me say this, I just wanted to tease her with this topic. Then I said, "isn''t it? You said you had to shout out when we were just like that


    "Oh, what do you say?" Zhou Bingna blushed and was about to come up and pinch me with her hand. I quickly stood up and dodged. Then Zhou Bingna circled around me on the Phoenix couch in her bedroom. Tired, Zhou Bingna sitting there, panting, said: "well, no, let''s have a good chat, OK!"


    I nodded with a smile, but still deliberately said: "that line, but you have to call me a husband to listen!"


    "You..." Zhou Bingna red face, eyes staring at me, a pair of shy and angry, but take me no way to look, the final tone or soft down, low voice called out: "husband!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this word, I''m really excited. I can''t feel comfortable all over. Especially for a queen like Zhou Bingna, I believe any man will be willing to surrender if she can cry so softly.


    But I''m excited. When I hear Zhou Bingna calling my husband, I see her Phoenix robe

 Chapter 706

    I suddenly think of the situation we are in now, and I feel a little lost again.


    Special code, although met the beloved, but in name, Zhou Bingna will become queen. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Zhou Bingna saw some changes in my look, and seemed to guess my mood. Then she sighed gently, came over and hugged me and said, "Jiang Feng, I''m very happy to see you. Although we can''t be together in name, we can meet each other every day. Seriously, I think it''s very good! "


    I know that Zhou Bingna is comforting me. In fact, she must feel bad. When I heard this, I nodded and held her in my arms.


    After being warm to each other for a while, Zhou Bingna suddenly thought of something and asked me, "by the way, you and Qin Xiong, with the people of Xiongfeng Gang, joined Tianzun League and went to Qitong island to support. What about Mi Yue? And Zhao Xue, they didn''t follow you? "


    When I heard Zhou Bingna mention Mi Yue, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing that my face was not right, Zhou Bingna was a little nervous. Looking at me, she asked, "Jiang Feng, is something wrong with MI Yue?"


    To tell you the truth, seeing that Zhou Bingna is nervous for MI Yue at the moment, I can''t express my emotion in my heart. At the same time, I have some other feelings. Now I think, if Mi Yue is with us, Zhou Bingna won''t think like before. She should be able to get along well with MI Yue.


    I know it''s selfish to think so, but I love Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue too much. These two girls have their own advantages, one is cool and noble, the other is gentle and lovely. I really don''t want to give up either.


    With this in mind, I gave Zhou Bingna a bitter smile and said slowly: "just after I participated in the holy war, MI Yue was kidnapped, ate the love forgetting pill and lost her memory!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Bingna suddenly stayed there, staring at me in a daze, as if she didn''t believe this fact. Then she hugged me tightly and said comfortingly, "you must be heartbroken, Jiang Feng. I''m sorry, I didn''t know this at that time, and I didn''t help you."


    I shook my head, couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder, said: "it''s OK, you don''t blame yourself, it''s all because I didn''t considerate, didn''t arrange Mi Yue well, but Mi Yue lost her memory, get along with me pretty well!"


    "Well, that''s great. What about the miyue people now?" Zhou Bingna was relieved and couldn''t help asking.


    I sighed. At this moment, I thought of my reluctant eyes when I followed Sikong Ling to Qitong island. At that moment, I couldn''t say what I felt.


    I secretly adjusted my mood and said with a smile: "fortunately, MI Yue is now in the territory of Tianzun League. There will be no danger for the moment!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna looked at me crazily and seemed to be moved and said, "you left her alone in tianzunmeng and came to me by yourself? Jiang Feng, you are so stupid. Mi Yue is very kind to you! "


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I gave a bitter smile. My heart was full of emotion for a moment. I couldn''t help hugging Zhou Bingna and said in a low voice: "in my heart, you are very important. I will regret losing any one for a lifetime. Miyue is guarded by the experts of Tianzun League. It''s safe, but you haven''t heard from me all the time. I''m very worried. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re OK! "


    "Jiang Feng, if I could do it again, I would never leave alone. Even if you have more than Mi Yue, I''ll stay with you. It''s a tough time! " Zhou Bingna leaned in my arms and said with great feeling.


    I was secretly relieved, listening to Zhou Bingna''s words, my heart is really unspeakable bitterness.


    Yes, if a lot of things can be done over again, how wonderful it would be!


    For a moment, we are not talking, hugging each other, listening to each other''s heartbeat. After a while, Zhou Bingna seemed to think of something. She asked me in a low voice, "is it possible for MI Yue to recover her memory? If she loses her memory forever, then God is too unfair to you two!"


    I patted Zhou Bingna on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "if you want Mi Yue to recover her memory, you need to find the love forgetting herb that makes the love forgetting pill. Where there is love forgetting herb, there will be golden scale snake guarding her. As long as you find the golden scale snake, go to the snake gall and give it to MI Yue, MI Yue can recover her memory!"


    "Well, this is the imperial palace of Haotian mainland. There must be many treasures. I''ll tell the emperor then. Maybe there will be golden scale snake gall here!" Zhou Bingna heard what I said and thought about it.


    Hearing Zhou Bingna say so, although I know that Zhou Bingna is concerned about Mi Yue, I feel embarrassed. To tell you the truth, when I met the emperor Tianqi, I had a good impression on him, and I also thought highly of him. But when I thought about Zhou Bingna''s relationship, I couldn''t get a good impression on him.


    At the moment, when I heard that Zhou Bingna was going to seek the golden scale snake gall from the Apocalypse emperor, I felt even more uncomfortable. However, in order to recover Mi Yue''s memory, I chose to be silent. Finally, under Zhou Bingna''s gaze, I nodded.


    After a while, seeing that it was getting late, Zhou Bingna and I had a rest on the Phoenix couch.


    Lying on the Phoenix couch, I couldn''t tell the complexity in my heart. At the same time, I had some strange feelings. I thought, maybe thousands of years ago, in the mainland of Haotian, the man who can lie in the Queen''s bedroom, in addition to the emperor, I Jiang Feng is the first one.


    Thinking about things in my heart, I almost had no rest, just closed my eyes for meditation, while Zhou Bingna fell asleep after a while. When I fell asleep, I still held my waist tightly. It seemed that subconsciously, I didn''t want to believe that I suddenly appeared. I was afraid that I would disappear when I opened my eyes again after I fell asleep.


    Looking at Zhou Bingna curling up, leaning against my appearance, I can''t say that she is very pitiful. I feel very pitiful in my heart. Although Zhou Bingna is usually a queen''s temperament, she is still a weak woman to rely on in private.


    So after Zhou Bingna went to sleep, I held her tightly and practiced quietly with my eyes closed.


    Early the next morning, I heard the bell ringing from the palace hall, and I immediately opened my eyes. At this moment, Zhou Bingna woke up, looked at me drowsily and said, "is it daybreak?"


    I nodded with a smile. Zhou Bingna got up from my arms, arranged her clothes, listened to the bell outside, and then said, "the emperor should go to court. It''s usually very early. The emperor summoned the minister to discuss important matters at this time!"


    Zhou Bingna has been resting in the palace these two days, so she has a good understanding of these situations.


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I thought that the imperial court here should be similar to the imperial court in ancient China. Then I took a look at the sky outside the bedroom, and there was a fish belly white, so I stood up and said, "OK, I should go! I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to stay with you all the time! "


    Zhou Bingna was also a little reluctant, but she nodded when she thought that this was the Imperial Palace and our identities were special.


    Then Zhou Bingna took me to the door of my bedroom. At the moment when I was ready to open the door, Zhou Bingna hugged me from behind, put her face on my back and said, "Jiang Feng, after you don''t go out, I will never see you again!"


    I laughed and felt a trace of warmth in my heart. I turned around and hugged Zhou Bingna and said, "fool, I''m the Royal Guard of the palace now. I''ve been in the palace all the time. If you have something to do, you can directly find someone to summon me. The emperor has already said that I only obey his orders here, but in my heart, you are the most important. Do you understand? "


    "Well!"


    Zhou Bingna nodded, released her hand, looked at me and said gently, "then I will see you soon after I summon you?"


    I nodded and said with a smile, "of course, but you can''t talk to me like this when there are guards, bodyguards and eunuchs around. You are the queen and I am the bodyguard. I want to salute when I see you, but I can''t hug you! "

 Chapter 707

    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna''s face turned red. She looked at me shyly and laughed.


    Then I relaxed and opened the door. At that moment, Zhou Bingna regained the dignity and dignity that the queen should have, and I bowed respectfully to Zhou Bingna, then withdrew from the palace.


    At the moment, the eunuchs and maids, who had been guarding the palace all night, saw me coming out. Although they were very calm, they were all filled with astonishing waves in their hearts. They were thinking to each other secretly: is the person in front of them the royal bodyguard specially conferred by the emperor? Both the queen and the future queen are from mainland China. What''s the relationship between them? This man stayed in the Queen''s palace all night. It''s a unique thing in the palace.


    But when these eunuchs thought about this, I went out of the palace with no squint. Not far away, a eunuch came to me and said respectfully, "your honor, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Your majesty will let me know the environment of the palace with you."


    The eunuch''s sharp voice makes people feel uncomfortable. Now I look at his white face, and I''m very curious. I want to ask how they became eunuchs. I remember when I was watching TV, I heard that the ancient imperial palace had a clean room specially prepared for eunuchs. I don''t know whether it was true or not.


    But with all this in mind, I still have no good intention to ask. After all, it''s about men''s dignity.


    So I laughed at the eunuch in front of me, and then I followed him and began to stroll in the palace. From the main hall where the emperor went to court in front, to the bedroom in the back, then the bell and Drum Tower, the imperial garden, and the place where the emperor held an emergency military meeting, all these places went around one by one.


    However, the imperial palace is really big, which is bigger than the Imperial Palace recorded in the famous dynasties in mainland China. Under the leadership of the eunuch, I followed him for half a day, and then I transferred half of the imperial palace.


    Every time the eunuch took me to a place, he would tell me in detail what he did here, what he should pay attention to as a subordinate bodyguard, and where he had better not go. I listened casually, but I didn''t remember much. Maud, I''m a royal bodyguard, and I don''t have to follow these rules.


    The eunuch told me that the emperor meant to give me two days to familiarize myself with the palace environment. So at noon, the eunuch was ready to take a rest, but looking at my face full of interest, he did not dare to sweep my interest, so he hardened his head and continued to take me forward.


    To tell you the truth, looking at the eunuch walking in front of me, especially the small steps he took when walking, I didn''t feel as aggressive as a man, which made me feel very uncomfortable. Now I realized that the eunuch in front of me was a little tired, so I couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you go and have a rest, I''ll walk around by myself!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing what I said, the eunuch was startled and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, if something goes wrong, the slave will be punished!"


    I said with indifference: "it''s OK, I won''t walk around, and I have this, the general bodyguard will not embarrass me when they see me!" Then I showed the white jade waist token that the Emperor gave me.


    Seeing the waist token, the eunuch was shocked, almost kneeling on the ground.


    But when the eunuch was shocked and stayed there, I walked forward with a faint smile.


    In front of us is a winding corridor. In the past, it was a small lake. The environment is very good. It should be specially built for the emperor to visit. Several pavilions have been built on the lake, and several corridors are connected in the middle. Standing here, I can see that only a few palace maids and bodyguards are standing at the entrance, which makes people feel very quiet.


    I didn''t think much about it. I walked directly to a pavilion in the center of the lake. To tell you the truth, seeing the layout of the palace in front of me at the moment is just like heaven. I just looked around in other places, which not only made me feel solemn and solemn, but also made me feel relaxed and happy.


    Mad, it''s great to be an emperor. The whole continent is yours!


    At that moment, I suddenly thought about what it would be like to be an emperor.


    When I got to the entrance, several palace maids almost didn''t stop me, so they let me in. However, when I went in, I obviously felt that those bodyguards and maids looked at me with strange eyes. It seemed that in their eyes, I was dressed up in the Chinese mainland, and suddenly appeared here. Moreover, I was still reckless, which made them very unthinkable.


    But before I got to the center of the lake to enjoy the beautiful scenery, suddenly there was a clear reprimand behind me.


    "Hello! Stop


    Lying trough, hearing this sound, I just feel that the whole mood is suddenly bad. Bad luck, madder. I knew it was the princess Yingxiang.


    Sure enough, when I looked back, I saw Princess Yingxiang wearing a palace dress, Yingying came towards me. Although she was dressed in a colorful way, which gave people a pleasant feeling, Princess Yingxiang looked at me with a look of disdain and even arrogance.


    "Hello, I called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Princess Yingxiang came to me and stopped. She looked up at me and said.


    I stood there, light said: "heard, I did not stop it?"


    "Hum!" Princess Yingxiang looked at me with disdain, and then said, "since you heard me, just stop? See the princess, don''t know how to salute? "


    what the fuck?


    This is a deliberate attempt to find fault with me! When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I was very upset, but I still held back and said with a bitter smile, "sorry, your majesty granted me special privileges yesterday. I don''t need to abide by these etiquette in the palace!"


    "Bold!" Princess Yingxiang gave a quick scold, which made her very angry, but her appearance didn''t give me any pressure. Then Princess Yingxiang glared at me and said, "Jiang Feng, don''t think you can do whatever you want in the palace with the respect of your father. If you annoy me, I can still teach you a lesson! "


    Then, she looked at some of the guards around her, and said with a loud voice, "Tang Fang, tell him, what is the punishment for seeing her royal highness?"


    After hearing Princess Yingxiang''s words, a beautiful looking bodyguard came out and looked at me awkwardly. He whispered to Princess Yingxiang, "princess, stop making trouble. This Jiang Feng is the royal bodyguard specially conferred by your majesty. You don''t know the rules when you just come to the palace. Don''t tell him the same thing!"


    "Well, I''m going to be wise. What punishment do you want?" Yingxiang Princess Du mouth, said.


    The guy named Tang Fang hesitated awkwardly, and then said, "well, it seems that he will be punished by the guard camp, but Jiang Feng is not under the jurisdiction of the guard camp. I think we need to ask your majesty about this matter!"


    When Tang Fang and Princess Yingxiang talked about this, I noticed that the four bodyguards around Princess Yingxiang seemed familiar, and the smell on her body seemed to be where I had felt before.


    Then it suddenly occurred to me that at that time, I was in the green dragon mansion. I noticed the breath of the four powerful local level masters hidden around me. Were they the four?


    When I think about the identity of Yingxiang princess, I am more sure. I even think that three of them must have rescued me and Shanhe from the prison of Qinglong mansion.


    I can''t help laughing at the thought. It seems that it''s not a good job to be the princess''s bodyguard. We need to protect the princess, not to mention, we need to clean up the mess all the time.


    Fortunately, the Apocalypse Emperor didn''t send me to Yingxiang Princess yesterday.


    In my mind, at this moment, I was surprised to find that Tang Fang, the boy who was talking to Princess Yingxiang at the moment, was actually in the middle stage of the earth order. It seemed that he was about to break through to the later stage of the earth order.

 Chapter 708

    It seems that there must be a lot of bodyguards with strength above the ground level inside the palace compound.


    When I was thinking about this in my heart, after Tang Fang said those words, Princess Yingxiang pouted her lips and said to Tang Fang discontentedly: "Tang Fang, are you my man? You even help Jiang Feng speak. Hum, you know that you are going to move out of your father to oppress me!"


    Then Princess Yingxiang looked at me angrily, and said to Tang Fang, "as you say, I can''t punish Jiang Feng?"


    "Er..." Tang Fang scratched his head, almost sweating and said: "theoretically, it is like this!"


    After hearing this, Princess Yingxiang stamped her feet reluctantly, then looked at me and said, "even the bodyguards with special status can''t break in the palace. There are no rules at all!"


    When I heard this, I was really speechless instead of angry. As soon as Princess Yingxiang''s voice fell, I nodded to several bodyguards around her. They were friends and helped me before.


    Then I made a bow to Princess Yingxiang and walked to another corridor.


    Ma De, you are the princess and I am the bodyguard. I can''t afford it. I can always hide.


    Looking at my witty departure, Princess Yingxiang looked at my back with some elation. She thought in her heart: hum, Jiang Feng, don''t think that relying on my father, I don''t dare to do anything to you. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands, and I will deal with you well.


    And when I turned around, I was thinking: isn''t madder the princess? If it wasn''t for your special status, I would have turned my face just now, and I would have let you know what it would be like to do something against me later! "


    In my mind, I have imagined how to humiliate the princess in the future. Nima''s, how to say is also a princess, think about this white and beautiful princess in my hands humiliated appearance, my heart is not excited.


    I can''t go to the center of the lake. I can only go for a walk. When I get to the green shade of the lake and look at the magnificent buildings around me, I suddenly think of Zhou Bingna.


    Ma De, the current situation is really puzzling. I can''t stay here all the time and wait for the death of the Apocalypse emperor. However, in case of the death of the Apocalypse emperor, Zhou Bingna, as the queen, can''t leave the palace with me at will.


    We have to think of a perfect way.


    In my mind, I sat on the stone bench by the lake, almost wrinkled.


    At this time, a clear voice came from behind: "Oh, I''m so carefree with my father''s favor."


    what the fuck!


    I looked back and saw that Princess Yingxiang was standing behind me again. But now the four bodyguards were not around her. Only princess Yingxiang was standing there, looking at me with a smile on her face.


    Nima''s, seeing such a situation, I''m really depressed. I can''t avoid it.


    I know that today Princess Yingxiang is fighting with me. If you don''t beat me up, you won''t give up. With a bitter smile in my heart, I said directly to the point: "princess, I don''t think you need to. We don''t have a big holiday, and you sent me to prison before. Is it a bit of loss of identity to be so reluctant?"


    When she heard my words, Princess Yingxiang began to laugh. Although her face still had a trace of disdain, she didn''t have the domineering manner just now.


    But Princess Yingxiang said, "I just want to bully you. How about that! Who let you offend me before


    what the fuck!


    At that time, on the street of Qinglong mansion, Shanhe and I didn''t provoke you at all. It was you who felt uncomfortable listening to our conversation. Can I blame you for this special size?


    I couldn''t help complaining in my heart, but I didn''t say it directly at the moment. Instead, I said with a bitter smile, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing what I said, I thought I would try my best to explain, but when I heard that I was willing to let her ask, Princess Yingxiang was stunned.


    In fact, Princess Yingxiang was a little resentful to me before. However, after yesterday''s events, especially after watching the emperor Tianqi highly praise me and appreciate me, and thinking of what she had done before, Princess Yingxiang also knew that what she had done before was overdone.


    What''s more, although I talked with the national master shenfengzhe and the Apocalypse emperor in the main hall about what happened in Qinglong mansion at that time, due to the face of Yingxiang princess, I still omitted the part of the prison. If I really said that at that time, it was estimated that the emperor of Apocalypse would blame Princess Yingxiang.


    I know this in my heart, and Princess Yingxiang knows that I left her face in the hall yesterday. But Princess Yingxiang was spoiled by the emperor Tianqi in the palace. Although she knew that she had done too much, there were still some who were not willing to let me go so easily.


    Especially after hearing that the emperor Tianqi specially sealed that I was the royal bodyguard, she couldn''t send me to her side to work for herself, which made Princess Yingxiang very unhappy.


    On the other hand, Princess Yingxiang is also very curious about me. Princess Yingxiang grew up in the imperial palace when she was young. Although she had heard of several other continents besides Haotian, because of her identity, she couldn''t walk around at will, and even had to sneak out of the palace.


    So when she learned that I came from the mainland of China, Princess Yingxiang was not willing. At the same time, she was full of curiosity about me, Jiang Feng. She wanted to know the difference between people from other continents and Haotian.


    So when she saw me today, Princess Yingxiang was always aiming at me. However, seeing that I was soft just now, Princess Yingxiang didn''t intend to trouble me any more, but she wanted to get close to me. It''s all out of curiosity.


    So, while following me, Princess Yingxiang asked several people of Tang Fang to step down, and then quietly followed me to the lake.


    However, when talking to me at this moment, Princess Yingxiang naturally spoke with a commanding tone because of her identity and temperament. Although it was uncomfortable, I obviously felt that the princess Yingxiang was not the same as before.


    So after hearing what Princess Yingxiang said, I directly chose to give in again. Ma De, I''m also your father''s special guard. You can''t let me do something special.


    "Are you really from mainland China?" Princess Yingxiang looked at me and said with a smile.


    I nodded and said, "what else?"


    Princess Yingxiang didn''t care about my tone. She continued to ask curiously, "do you have a palace in China? Is there an emperor, too


    Speaking of the end, Princess Yingxiang looked very proud.


    I thought about it, and then said, "I used to have it, but I don''t have it now."


    I mean to say it so simply. I can see that although Princess Yingxiang is unruly, she is not bad. She is just willful and mischievous. At the moment, I just want to hang her appetite.


    Sure enough, hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang widened her eyes, looked at me and asked, "what was there before, but now it''s gone?"


    "Our Chinese mainland has been inherited for thousands of years, and the monarchy system of the feudal dynasty has been changed for a long time. Up to now, our society is free, fair and equal. There is no emperor. The leaders and heads of state of the mainland are also elected by the people! " I said faintly.


    With that, I looked at Princess Yingxiang''s gorgeous palace dress and continued: "there is no royal family, so there is no emperor!"


    Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang frowned and thought about it. Then she said, "the royal family of China is so weak that they have been overthrown!"


    ha-ha!


    Hearing this, I faint smile. In front of her, Princess Yingxiang has enjoyed her noble status since she was a child. Naturally, she doesn''t know the sufferings of those civilians. Subconsciously, she thinks that as a princess, she should be respected by the common people, and there is no idea of equality in her heart.

 Chapter 709

    However, I did not continue to tangle with her on this issue. Instead, I said with a smile, "the social system of every continent is different. Each continent has its own way. OK!"


    "Oh, what do you think of Haotian mainland? Is it more fun than you in mainland China? " Princess Yingxiang looked at me without blinking and asked.


    To tell you the truth, I really want to say that I don''t like Princess Yingxiang at all. Ma De, Lao Tzu''s woman is going to be the queen. In name, she is your stepmother. Can I be happy?


    In my heart, I just smile, but my eyes are looking at the dress of Yingxiang princess from time to time.


    To tell you the truth, the princess in front of her is a little more luxurious in royal clothes, but she is a little immature. However, this can not hide her natural beauty.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help looking at the snow-white shins under Princess Yingxiang''s skirt.


    White, really white! I can''t help sighing in my heart. Mad, in this place without high-end cosmetics, I don''t know how these royal women maintain themselves.


    When she noticed that my eyes had been wandering on her body, Princess Yingxiang was a little unnatural. However, she didn''t guess my dirty mind at the moment. Instead, she guessed that I might be more interested in the clothes of the Imperial Palace and said, "are the people over there wearing different clothes from us?"


    At that time, in Qinglong mansion, when Princess Yingxiang saw Shanhe and I on the street, Shanhe and I had already changed the clothes of the Chinese mainland, but put on the clothes of Haotian mainland. Therefore, Princess Yingxiang subconsciously thought that the clothes of our Chinese mainland were similar to those of Haotian mainland.


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I almost didn''t think about it and said, "of course, it''s different. In our summer, both men and women wear cool clothes. Unlike you in Haotian mainland, it''s too much to wear. It''s very inconvenient. It''s also very hot


    To tell you the truth, even though I am sitting by the lake in the inner courtyard of the palace, I still feel a little stuffy. Especially before I changed into the bodyguard''s clothes, I always felt uncomfortable.


    In front of her, Princess Yingxiang was gorgeous, but the three-tier skirt made her look cumbersome and hot. Especially at the moment, Haotian mainland will soon enter the midsummer.


    "Cool?" Yingxiang Princess Lengleng looked at me, a little confused for a moment.


    I secretly smile and take out the mobile phone from my body. Although there is no signal here, and there is no place to charge, it can still be used for a few hours.


    After I took out my mobile phone, I opened the photos inside. There were many beautiful women''s wallpapers, and many of them were exposed.


    Princess Yingxiang came to have a look curiously. Her face turned red instantly. She gave me a look of shame and anger, and then said, "you are a thief, you show me these things! What a shame


    When she scolded me, Princess Yingxiang couldn''t help looking at it more. She was very curious about the mobile phone in my hand. At the same time, she marveled that the photos inside were so clear that they were more realistic than those painted by court painters.


    I couldn''t help but feel depressed and said: "this is a mobile phone. It''s just a photo inside. This kind of dress up is very common in our mainland China!"


    Princess Yingxiang blushed. When she heard what I said, she said in a dubious way: "you people in mainland China are all dressed like this... Er, are you open?"


    "Of course, it''s called aesthetics, understand! In our place, every woman is proud to show her beauty I''m serious.


    Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang looked thoughtful, thought about it, and then said, "but the difference is too big, but it looks really cool!"


    After listening to Princess Yingxiang''s words, I was laughing in my heart. I was really happy at the moment.


    What I show Princess Yingxiang is almost bikini. It is also a large scale in China, let alone in Haotian.


    However, when I heard that it was aesthetic, Princess Yingxiang really believed it. At the moment, looking at Princess Yingxiang standing beside me, her face was thoughtful, but her eyes were staring at the photos of her mobile phone. At this moment, close contact, I smell Yingxiang princess, there is a faint girl fragrance.


    At that moment, I couldn''t help breathing faster.


    Almost at this moment, I suddenly thought of a question, that is, do the women here also have underwear to wear? Just like the three-point movement in mainland China?


    So thinking, I secretly looked at Princess Yingxiang''s neckline.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, I almost took a breath of cold air, because what I saw was just a piece of snow-white, and I was shocked at that time.


    It''s not in the trough!


    I''m not wearing it!


    At this time, Princess Yingxiang suddenly looked at me and said, "how do you use this thing? Can you give it to me? I asked the court tailor to make a suit for me.


    "Er..."


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I instantly recovered. At the moment, my face was a little hot, and the white of Princess Yingxiang''s neckline appeared in my mind. But I soon calmed down, and then said: "this thing is called a mobile phone, which is very common in Haotian mainland. It is used by people to connect with each other. It''s full of photos, and it''s not very difficult to use!"


    But I still thought that if these photos were seen by the Royal tailors of the court, they would cause trouble. Thinking about it, I quickly said, "these clothes, I don''t think those tailors can make them, because the materials are very troublesome!"


    "Yes? But I think it''s very simple! "


    Princess Yingxiang said in a puzzled way. In fact, she was a little uneasy at the moment. What''s more, Princess Yingxiang didn''t plan to let the court tailor do it. After all, if her father knew about such exposed clothes, she would be scolded.


    So Princess Yingxiang just wants to take her mobile phone and make a set of clothes by herself. It''s just for fun. She doesn''t intend to go out wearing them.


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang say that, I thought about it. I gave her my mobile phone, and then taught her how to open it and find out the photos from it.


    Princess Yingxiang listened very carefully. After learning, she was very excited. Holding a mobile phone, Princess Yingxiang nodded to me with a smile and said, "well, your attitude is pretty good. We''ll cancel the previous Festival."


    I was relieved, then I laughed and said, "this is the best way!"


    However, Princess Yingxiang seemed not satisfied. She tilted her head to think about it and said, "however, if I have something to look for you in the future, you can''t act as an imperial bodyguard!"


    "This..." I hesitated, or nodded: "of course, you are the princess, the princess has life, the subordinate naturally obeys!"


    "Hee hee, that''s good. That''s a deal!" Princess Yingxiang said. She seemed very happy. She looked at me and turned away.


    And at this time, I sat there and watched the moment when Princess Yingxiang turned around. At this moment, a light wind blowing, the princess''s skirt was gently lifted, that moment, I suddenly saw the skirt under.


    what the fuck!


    At that moment, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Although it was just a moment, I still saw that the princess was wearing a pair of white underpants, similar to underwear, but in ancient style.


    However, it is this that makes me feel very tempting.


    "Ah


    At the moment when the skirt was lifted by the wind, Princess Yingxiang almost couldn''t help exclaiming. She pressed the skirt with her hands, then quickly turned back to look at me, with a face of shame and anger, and then yelled: "look again, I''ll dig out your eyes carefully!"


    "Er... I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything!" I quickly shook my head, holding a smile in my heart. But the mouth said so, my eyes or blink at her white smooth a pair of legs. Tut Tut, it''s so white and smooth! And Zhou Bingna.

 Chapter 710

    Looking at my eyes, she turned on herself. Princess Yingxiang snorted, stamped her feet and walked away quickly.


    At the moment, Princess Yingxiang also knows that she can''t do anything with me. After all, I have a waist token from the emperor. Let alone her, even the master Shenfeng who sees the waist token will give me three points.


    When I saw Princess Yingxiang go far away, I felt fresh. Madder, it''s time to get rid of the unruly princess.


    And at this time, a eunuch came to me quickly and said respectfully, "your honor, the queen summoned me. I need you to go right away!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although Zhou Bingna has experienced so many things, she is still the same as before. If she has something, she just wants to find me. But I used to feel very upset, but now, I feel very warm in my heart.


    I nodded and followed the eunuch to the Queen''s bedroom.


    At this time, it was afternoon. When I arrived at the entrance of the dormitory, I looked at the waiting maids. I cleared my throat, stood outside and said, "my subordinate Jiang Feng, please see my wife!"


    "Come in!" Zhou Bingna''s voice, tone is very flat, seems to be deliberately hiding the excitement in the heart.


    I slowly walked in and saw that Zhou Bingna had changed into a purple Luo skirt, which should be the usual dress. It was less dignified, but more gentle and beautiful. For a moment, I was stunned.


    After Zhou Bingna asked the maids to step back, she quickly came over, threw herself in my arms and said, "Jiang Feng, I''m looking for you. I just want to see you. Really, we''ve only been apart for a few minutes, and I miss you so much! "


    I patted her on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been in the palace all the time. Just now I was familiar with the environment of the palace."


    Then I couldn''t help kissing her a few times, and then continued: "I don''t know what the emperor asked me to do. Anyway, I feel I have nothing to do! It''s a strange feeling! "


    "That''s not good. You can come and see me a lot of time!" Zhou Bingna said, then she seemed to think of something, and continued: "I remember once your majesty told me that Zetian, the great commander of Shenwu Wei, was also a royal bodyguard before. Later, after practicing in the training ground specially granted by the emperor, her strength increased greatly. In a short period of time, she broke through the strength of Tianjie, and then took the position of great commander of Shenwu Wei!"


    "Is it?" When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I felt very curious and thought, is the Apocalypse emperor going to train me to be a person like Zetian?


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but see the situation of Zetian, commander of shenwuwei for the first time. The majestic armor, the extraordinary chariot, the long gun in hand, and the strong strength on the body. When I think of this, my heart is boiling.


    However, I also thought that even if I had to be loyal to the emperor even though I reached the level of heaven, that was not what I wanted. So for a while, my heart tangled up again.


    And at this time, outside the door suddenly came the voice of the National Teacher Shenfeng: "Miss Zhou, is Jiang Feng here?"


    In the Imperial Palace, Zhou Bingna is about to become the queen, so those eunuchs, for the sake of luck, call Zhou Bingna the Queen''s mother, and Zhou Bingna has been treated as the queen in the Imperial Palace these days. However, in the eyes of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna was still her apprentice before the ceremony of sealing and testing the queen, so she called her Miss Zhou.


    After hearing the words of Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna and I separated almost instantly. Zhou Bingna arranged her scattered hair in a panic, looked at me with a red face, and said to the door in a calm tone: "yes, master, come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shenfeng appeared at the door. Seeing Zhou Bingna and I standing together, we laughed. But I saw the mountains and rivers behind Shenfeng.


    "Jiang Feng!" When Shanhe saw me, he called out and quickly came to me. He kept saying, "I''m so worried. You didn''t go back last night. I thought you had a problem in the palace!"


    Hearing the words of Shanhe, I couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. After seeing Zhou Bingna last night, I only focused on making love with Zhou Bingna all night and almost forgot Shanhe. Seeing Shanhe at the moment, I was very embarrassed.


    And Shanhe said, he punched me on the shoulder, and then looked at the beautiful Zhou Bingna. Although I met Zhou Bingna in ancient costume before, Shanhe was still a little absent-minded. Then he said, "this is the girlfriend you''re looking for, isn''t it?"


    I nodded, and Zhou Bingna also gave him a smile, just a little reluctant smile.


    Mountain and river is a tendon, see people found, immediately said to me: "since found, then we still don''t go?" On the way to the palace before, Shenfeng didn''t tell Shanhe the specific situation at all, but when he arrived at the palace, he could see me, so now when he saw me with Zhou Bingna, Shanhe almost didn''t want to leave.


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I laughed bitterly, and then said, "Shanhe, we can''t go now!"


    Heard me say so, the mountain river Leng next, some suspicious looking at me: "why?"


    At this time, Shenfeng sighed gently, and then walked out of the bedroom slowly. When Shenfeng went out, I patted Shanhe on the shoulder, and then said, "Zhou Bingna can''t go now, it''s a tough thing!"


    Shanhe frowned, looked at me and said, "what''s the problem? Let''s just go! No one stopped us when we just came here! "


    I laughed bitterly, looked at Zhou Bingna beside me, sighed and said, "she will be crowned Queen soon. How can she leave at will?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing what I said, Shanhe opened his mouth and looked at me with an incredible expression. He didn''t seem to believe it was true. Then he said, "Jiang Feng, don''t make fun of me. Isn''t she your girlfriend?"


    I sigh, tangled said: "this is the way things are more difficult, we can not leave for the time being!"


    "Trough!" Shanhe listened to me, a little anxious, and then said in a loud voice: "no matter what emperor he is! Mad, you can''t touch my brother''s woman! Let''s get out, Ma De, Jiang Feng. You take her with you. I''ll be in the back of the hall! "


    Say mountain river will urge the energy in the body, prepare a big fight. And I was to quickly hold him, frowning and said: "Shanhe, don''t be impulsive, this matter is not only anxious, and can''t mess with it!"


    Shanhe looked at me and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Zhou Bingna and said, "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you, your girlfriend! You''re going to be the queen. Can you be so calm? I don''t believe it. With our strength, we can''t rush out of the palace! "


    I breathe breath, at the moment is to understand the mood of mountains and rivers, at the same time the heart is also speechless moved. A brother, for the happiness of himself and his girlfriend, can do this, I just feel that my life is worth it.


    When I was ready to explain, Zhou Bingna could not help but said to the river: "don''t worry, it''s not Jiang Feng''s fault, it''s all my fault. At this point, it''s not that Jiang Feng doesn''t want to take me, but I don''t want to go myself! "


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, Shanhe was stunned again. Looking at Zhou Bingna and me, it seemed that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    I sighed, sorted out my thoughts, and told the whole story, the affairs of Haotian mainland and Huaxia continental alliance, and Zhou Bingna''s influence on these matters.


    Shanhe quietly listened, but also frowning, very angry for me, and then said: "then we can only stay here for a while?"


    I nodded, then said with a wry smile: "this is the only way for the time being. We can''t mess around. If we mess around, maybe we can save her, but what about the consequences? Shenwuwei in Haotian mainland of Qitong island has just allied with Tianzun League. I don''t want to destroy the overall situation because of my own business! "


    "Well, all right!"

 Chapter 711

    I don''t want to ruin the overall situation because of my own business! "


    "Well, all right!"


    After hearing my words, Shanhe nodded helplessly, then looked at me seriously: "since it is like this, I will not say anything. Jiang Feng, I''ll do what you say. "


    "Well!" I nodded and was moved.


    At this time, the sacred wind came in and laughed at us. Then he said, "let''s explain the matter clearly. Jiang Feng, if you want to enter the palace, you may have to be the bodyguard of the Emperor just like you. What do you think?"


    Heard the words of the sacred wind, Shanhe said with indifference: "how about Jiangfeng, how about me, anyway, as long as we don''t separate!"


    And I nodded and said, "let''s all be bodyguards."


    After hearing my answer, the Shenfeng man laughed, waved his hand, and immediately came a eunuch from behind, holding a new set of bodyguard clothes in his hand.


    Seeing this, my heart is very complicated. It seems that the Shenfeng person has already guessed that Shanhe will be with me when he dies, so he has everything ready.


    After giving the bodyguard''s clothes to Shanhe, Shenfeng left.


    When Shanhe went to change clothes with the eunuch, Zhou Bingna and I chatted for a while. When Shanhe came back wearing bodyguard clothes, we left the Queen''s bedroom temporarily.


    Outside, Shanhe looked at his dress from time to time, and said with some depression: "this dress is too tight, very uncomfortable. Madder, I can''t believe that we should be bodyguards in the imperial palace of Haotian mainland! "


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I gave a bitter smile, and then said, "let''s go first and count each step." With that, I looked at the burly body of the mountains and rivers. To be honest, this guy is wearing a tight bodyguard suit. It''s really uncomfortable to look at him, especially when his muscles are tight. It gives you the feeling of a muscular man. It''s totally different from the symmetrical bodyguards around him.


    I took the mountains and rivers to the outside, because I had a rough look before, so I had some understanding of the environment here, so I took the mountains and rivers around.


    Finally, I took the mountain and river to the lake. To tell you the truth, I prefer the lakeside scenery in the royal garden to other places in the palace. Because there are few people here, there are not many guards, and the environment is beautiful and quiet.


    But this time I didn''t meet the unruly Princess Yingxiang again. Instead, I saw a woman in luxurious palace dress sitting in the pavilion in the center of the lake, surrounded by several palace maids, as if enjoying the scenery in the center of the lake.


    Looking at the woman''s dress, gold and pink dress xiapi, should also be concubine level. So we didn''t rush past, but stood by the lake and watched from a distance.


    Although the distance is very long, but I can still feel that woman''s charming demeanor, beautiful face, wearing makeup, willow waist, body enchanting, and beautiful face, also vaguely reveals a kind of temptation.


    This woman is almost as good as Zhou Bingna in appearance. The only difference is that Zhou Bingna has a kind of Queen''s temperament, while the woman in front of her has a kind of natural charm.


    This is a natural beauty!


    For a time, I and Shanhe watched from a distance, almost all of them were enchanted by the woman''s enchanting posture and charming face.


    "I''m sure it''s better to be an emperor. Mad, the women here are on time Shan he couldn''t help sighing and said.


    I couldn''t help laughing, then said: "these words can''t be nonsense, brother, don''t forget this is the palace!"


    When I said this, I noticed the coquettish woman. It seemed that Shanhe and I were looking at ourselves here. So I stood up and walked towards us with a few maids behind me.


    When the coquettish woman was about to get close, Shanhe was still in a daze. I quickly pulled down the river clothes, and then put on the guard should be respectful.


    Although he was the imperial bodyguard of the emperor, he couldn''t do whatever he wanted in the palace.


    "Are you new bodyguards?" The coquettish woman came up to us and asked in a very light tone. At the moment, her beautiful face came out with a very peaceful look. However, despite her calmness, she could not hide the natural charm in her eyes.


    However, I nodded politely and said, "my subordinate Jiang Feng, who just came from China, is not very familiar with the rules here!"


    Hear my words, in front of the coquettish woman is very surprised. At the same time, her expression also relaxed, and then looked at me curiously and said: "are you Jiang Feng from China?"


    Seeing me nodding, the enchanting woman said with a bright smile, "no wonder you look different from other bodyguards, and you can walk around at will. It seems that your majesty attaches great importance to you."


    The enchanting woman in front of him was the beautiful lady whom the emperor Tianqi adored. Li Guifei is the only daughter of the prime minister. She is naturally beautiful and charming. At the beginning, when the Apocalypse emperor was appointed as his concubine, he was very fond of her. However, the Apocalypse emperor did not indulge in the beauty of Li Guifei. Although he favored her, he also took care of the prime minister, but Li Guifei did not reach the level of Empress Dowager.


    During this period of time, Li Guifei became a little lonely because the emperor Tianqi conferred the title of Queen on Zhou Bingna. Although deeply favored by the emperor, but for this kind of thing, although the princess was not happy, but also unable to change anything.


    But at this moment, seeing me, Princess Li thought of my identity in China mainland. A trace of sadness in her heart dissipated because of curiosity. Then she looked at me and asked, "your name is Jiang Feng, right? It''s said that the local customs of mainland China are very different from ours. I''d like to invite you to have a good consultation when I have time! "


    "I dare not!" Although I don''t know the identity of the other party at the moment, since there are so many palace maids around her, she must be a great lady, so I dare not neglect her.


    Hearing what I said, Princess Li gave a little smile and then left with her.


    But not far away, Li Guifei still can''t help looking back, curiously looked at me, and then charming smile.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that coquettish woman looking back at me with a smile, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and the mountain and river beside me also saw it. After a while, I laughed at me and said in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, this girl seems to have a crush on you!"


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I almost couldn''t help reaching out to cover Shanhe''s mouth. I was almost shocked and said in a cold sweat: "wocao, don''t talk nonsense. The mades haven''t gone far yet!"


    While I was talking with Shanhe, Li Guifei, who had not been far away, immediately showed a trace of blush on her charming face when she heard Shanhe''s vulgar and explicit words. And next to a few maids, but also can''t help but smile.


    In a word, my conversation with Shanhe was bold in the imperial palace. However, after knowing the identities of Shanhe and I, those maids didn''t think much about it, and they wouldn''t spread it in private.


    When Princess Li left, I was relieved and said to the river: "brother, we are in the palace. We should pay attention to our words. Damn, that must be the emperor''s concubine just now. You''re going to lose your head when you say that! "


    Shanhe laughed and scratched his head, then said: "it''s not that serious!"


    I have no language of smile, continue to take the mountains and rivers around. In the evening, eunuchs took us to dinner, that is, after dinner, the sacred wind found us.


    In the resting place of Shanhe and I, Shenfeng stood there with his arms in his arms, looking at the clean and bright royal bodyguard resting place in front of him, and said to me with a smile, "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry for you for a while. I''ll be the royal bodyguard for a few days first. At that time, your majesty, there must be other arrangements! "


    I nodded and looked at the Shenfeng who wanted to talk but stopped. I couldn''t help asking, "what else do you want to say, national master? Just say it straight!"


    The sacred wind person smiles, looks a little embarrassed, and then says: "tomorrow is the day of the test queen ceremony, I know you feel bad, but things have come to this step, there is no way. As a royal bodyguard, you should always be at the side of the emperor and queen tomorrow to protect their safety until the end of the ceremony

 Chapter 712

    Hearing these words, I was worried about the pain, but still slowly nodded.


    After Shenfeng left, I couldn''t be quiet that night. When I thought about Zhou Bingna tomorrow, I became the queen of Haotian. I just felt that I had been poached and empty.


    The next day, Shanhe and I were brought to the main hall by the eunuch. At this time, Emperor Tianqi and Zhou Bingna had already put on the Golden Dragon and Phoenix robes and sat on the Dragon chair in the main hall.


    After that, the ministers in the capital also arrived quickly.


    By the time the sun was up, a long carpet had been laid outside the hall, and the guards were arrayed around it. At the same time, there were lights everywhere in the palace, and there was a look of celebration everywhere.


    When Emperor Tianqi and Zhou Bingna walked out of the hall, the court musicians who followed them also began to play clear and melodious music. Then, following many ministers, Emperor Tianqi and Zhou Bingna got on the soft sedan chair and headed for the big altar outside the palace.


    The scene in front of us is almost grand, more grand than the emperor''s trip on TV.


    I followed the soft sedan chair of emperor Tianqi and walked out of the gate of the palace slowly. I saw that the broad street outside was full of civilians in the capital. Almost my head trembled, but no one was talking. They all looked so quietly, and their faces were very excited.


    I don''t know what it''s like for these civilians to see the emperor go out of the palace, but I can feel that the emperor of apocalypse is still very popular in Haotian.


    On both sides of the road, there were two rows of guards to keep the emperor safe.


    It''s not very far from the palace to the Royal altar, but along the way, I feel like I''ve been walking for a long time. At the same time, from time to time, I looked at the soft sedan behind Zhou Bingna, peering at each other through the translucent gauze.


    At that moment, I have some experience of what is called, close at hand, but there is a kind of far away feeling of love.


    Finally, I arrived at the Royal altar. The altar in front of me was almost the same as those ancient royal altars preserved in mainland China. Almost all of them were used by ancient emperors to worship heaven or announce important things. It was very solemn.


    When I got to the place, I put away my worry about Zhou Bingna and noticed the state of the surrounding people from time to time. Now I know in my heart that my task is to protect the safety of emperor Tianqi and Zhou Bingna. Of course, the most important is Zhou Bingna.


    After looking around, I noticed how many royal bodyguards were hidden in the throng of trembling people. In addition to these, almost no other powers master hide, temporarily I am a little relaxed.


    At this time, the ceremony of sealing and testing the queen began. After a eunuch announced the imperial edict, all the civilians below knelt down and cried out one by one.


    Long live your majesty


    Long live the queen


    I stood on the altar and watched the people kneeling down. At that moment, I felt something unspeakable in my heart.


    Mad, it''s great to be an emperor. You have the supreme right. You can have whatever you want.


    When I sighed, suddenly, a red cloud came from the distant sky. At that moment, I saw Shenfeng standing on the opposite side, his face almost changed.


    Before I could react, I saw a figure on the red cloud. The figure was almost wrapped in a piece of red fog, almost transparent, and moving very fast. It almost reached the Royal altar in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, the guards guarding the altar and the guards hiding among the civilians were all surprised.


    "Traitors of evil cults, how bold!" The sacred wind man gave a big drink, and just as his voice fell, the red figure had rushed to the front of the Apocalypse emperor and said, "dog emperor, return my mother''s life!"


    Wocao, someone dare to assassinate the emperor in the ceremony of conferring the title of Queen! I was shocked beyond words. When the red figure rushed to the emperor of heaven and earth, I almost instinctively rushed to Zhou Bingna. At that moment, I also took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    In my heart, the life of the Apocalypse emperor does not care about my business at all. The most important thing is to protect Zhou Bingna''s safety.


    Just when I stood in front of Zhou Bingna, Zhou Bingna was also frightened. Although the Apocalypse emperor and Zhou Bingna were the strength of the earth steps, the red figure in front of me was actually the heaven steps. So while I was on guard, I was also shocked.


    After the red figure rushed in front of the Apocalypse emperor, it showed its figure. She was dressed in a flaming red frock, with a veil on her head. She was mysterious. But the figure is graceful, gives the human feeling, looks is a beautiful woman.


    After the woman showed her figure, she also had a machete with red flame in her hand. With a strange body method, she cut the neck of the emperor Apocalypse with a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that woman''s strange body method and sharp Sabre technique, I almost instantly took a breath of cold air. At the same time, I was shocked and puzzled. The shock is that the woman in front of her is too strong to compete with the strength of Tianjie. What I wonder is that this woman''s strange Sabre technique seems to be similar to my shadow burning Sabre technique and Yin Yang Sabre technique.


    "Jiang Feng, what should we do?" Zhou Bingna also felt the strength of the woman, now scared face white.


    I secretly patted Zhou Bingna''s hand to signal her not to panic. With so many bodyguards around me, I don''t believe that the woman can kill emperor Tianqi. However, at the same time, I had a fluke idea in my heart. I wanted this woman to kill the Apocalypse emperor.


    Ma De, if the Apocalypse emperor dies, Zhou Bingna won''t have to be a queen. Isn''t that just what I want?


    However, things didn''t go the way I thought.


    While the woman in red was cutting at the emperor, the emperor was shocked, but he was still calm. She stepped back step by step, his face was tense, and there was no panic.


    At that moment, I noticed that although the Apocalypse emperor was the strength of the earth steps, every knife of the woman in red, when she was about to hit the Apocalypse emperor, was shaken by a strange power that loomed on the Apocalypse emperor.


    At this time, the bodyguards around had already surrounded him. More than half of the bodyguards surrounded and protected the Apocalypse emperor, while the other half welcomed the woman in red.


    For a time, in the fight of more than a dozen bodyguards, the woman in red is like a fiery red butterfly, flying up and down among more than a dozen bodyguards. Her body method is extremely flexible, which makes people feel elegant and mysterious.


    "Escort!"


    "Escort!"


    Those bodyguards kept drinking, fighting to encircle the woman in red. At this time, seeing the chaos on the altar, the civilians below also became a mess. For a moment, there was almost chaos around.


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    In the fierce fight, many bodyguards were struck by the machete of the woman in red and gave a scream. Blood splashed everywhere. However, as soon as the injured bodyguards stepped down two or three times, other bodyguards immediately made up for them.


    I protect in front of Zhou Bingna and look at the woman in red standing in front of me with alert face. At the same time, I suddenly find that the woman in red is very familiar. I seem to have seen her before.


    Saint of light?


    It''s her!


    Seeing the veil of the woman in red, the wonderful posture of the man, and the beautiful appearance behind the veil, I was a little lost for a moment.


    What the hell is going on?


    I saw some holy fire sect members who were killing innocent villagers. At that time, I and Shanhe couldn''t help but stop them. Finally, the woman in red suddenly appeared and said that they were fake holy fire sect members. At that time, I also felt that although the so-called bright saint was mysterious, she had a great sense of justice.

 Chapter 713

    At the moment, seeing the woman in red, she boldly assassinated the Apocalypse emperor, which made me at a loss for a moment.


    Mad, is the real flame religion really a rebel in the mouth of the sacred wind? Thinking about this, I still don''t want to believe this fact.


    However, while I was thinking about this, I saw more and more injured bodyguards, and the national master Shenfeng, who was standing on one side watching the battle, finally couldn''t help it.


    "The bold evil cult, let''s get rid of it!"


    The sacred wind man gave a loud drink, and his body was like a black streamer. He rushed to the battle group and clapped his hand at the back of the red seal woman''s heart. I can see that the palm of the sacred wind contains a strong force of black Qi. Where the palm passes, it distorts the surrounding air.


    "Hoo


    The wind in my hand is roaring, and it contains extremely fierce momentum. I clap at the back of the heart of the woman in red. At that moment, I suddenly worried about the woman in red. If it wasn''t for my special identity at the moment, I almost couldn''t help asking.


    Feeling the palm power of the sacred wind, the woman in red turned around and drew a few meters away from her side at an incredible angle. Then she flashed and saw a red streamer flashing. A guard standing in front of her immediately cried out, then covered her arms and squatted down.


    Blood spilled out, splashed on the ground, the bodyguard trembled his left hand, covered his right arm with only a few tendons, his face was pale, and the sweat as big as soybean also flowed down his face.


    "What a witch, in front of me, dare to hurt people?" Shenfeng was also angry. He yelled with a cold face. At the moment, there was a black fog all over his body, which almost hid his whole body. With the next second, I just felt a flower in front of me, and the divine wind flashed to the woman in red. His hands and fingers were open, and he grabbed at the woman''s shoulder.


    Seeing the same ghostly body method of Shenfeng, I almost opened my mouth in shock.


    Lying trough, this is the strength of Tianjie!


    In the face of the attack of the kamikaze, the woman in red, although with a veil on her face, but I can also notice that she is very calm. The blade of the machete in her hand turns, while she avoids the attack of the kamikaze, the blade cuts along the arm of the kamikaze towards the neck of the kamikaze.


    "Hiss!"


    See this move, I almost can''t help shouting out. Ma De is the Yin Yang Sword technique. The woman in red used the Yin Yang Sword technique I got from Jianghe, the head of the Jiang family.


    However, the Yin Yang Dao skill is only half a volume, and there is only Yin Dao skill on it, so what I practice is only Yin Dao skill. However, in front of her eyes, the sword power of the woman in red contains extremely fierce positive energy.


    So seeing this, I was shocked and excited.


    At this time, in the face of the strange and fierce Sabre of the woman in red, with a deep sneer on his face, Shenfeng disassembled the sword with one move. For a moment, they hit the altar in mid air.


    The battle became fiercer and fiercer. At the end, I could hardly see the two figures clearly. I saw a fire and a black fog interlacing each other.


    At the moment, the people below are also staring at the sky level battle. After a long time, they show their figure again. Shenfeng finds the opportunity and finally hits the woman in red.


    "Bang!"


    Two kinds of intense energy collision sound comes, spreads out a violent dull sound. To tell you the truth, at this moment, I almost feel very sorry to think that this woman is going to be caught, mad. It''s a pity, such a beautiful girl.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that at the moment when the sacred wind hit the woman in red, the woman in red suddenly burst out a dazzling firelight, and then burst with a bang. After the firelight disappeared, there was no woman in red.


    You''re dead?


    I stare at the sky, I can''t believe this fact for a moment. At this time, the sacred wind fell on the altar with a trace of unwilling anger on his face and muttered to himself: "bright body? It''s a pity to let her run away


    Then he went to the emperor Tianqi and bowed in shame. Then he said, "Your Majesty, you are incompetent. Let the evil cult run away. Please punish me!"


    At this moment, the emperor of Apocalypse seems to have just eased from his nervous mood. Hearing the words of the sacred wind, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "no harm, the national master has made great contributions to the escort. How can I punish you? Don''t blame yourself!"


    When I heard the words of the sacred wind, I was also relieved, thinking that the woman in red was not dead. Madder, it''s a shock to me!


    At this time, I saw that the woman in red disappeared. The panic of the civilians outside the court was slowly calmed down under the protection of the guards. On the other side of the altar, the injured bodyguards were quickly carried down for treatment.


    Under the command of some ministers and eunuchs, soon someone came up to clean up the blood on the altar. After the chaos just now, everyone''s heart is uneasy at the moment.


    After hearing the report from the national master Shenfeng, Emperor Tianqi''s face was gloomy. He nodded and looked at me. His eyes were fixed on Zhou Bingna. It seemed that Zhou Bingna had not been hurt. Emperor Tianqi was relieved and nodded to me.


    Then the Apocalypse emperor took a deep breath, looked at the place where the woman in red had disappeared, coldly faced the national master Shenfeng and the surrounding guards, and said, "pass on the order, seal off the whole city from today on. I''ll search the capital carefully, and I can''t let go of a cult member!"


    "Yes, sir


    Shenfeng and the guards, as well as the left and right guards, heard the angry tone of emperor Tianqi, they all knelt down to answer.


    At this time, all the ministers and guards around knew that the emperor was really angry. You should know what kind of serious consequences will be caused by the appearance of assassins when the Queen''s ceremony is held. These rebels are just contempt for the imperial power.


    And these bodyguards and guards thought happily in their hearts, fortunately, the emperor was more open-minded. If not, the emperor was not injured, but in this case, they could also be sentenced to the crime of protecting Zhou.


    At this time, the mountain and river quietly came to me, looking at the fighting place with a complicated look, and whispered to me: "Jiang Feng, the woman in red just now looks very familiar. Did we meet before we came to the capital..."


    Before Shanhe finished, I winked at him and told him to shut up.


    At the moment, I was almost in a cold sweat. If the emperor Tianqi heard about Shanhe, even if I didn''t know the woman in red, I would be on guard against him, and even treat Shanhe and I as rebels.


    Seeing my eyes, Shanhe immediately stopped talking, then scratched his head and stood aside. Just now when the sacred wind and the woman in red were fighting fiercely, I stood by Zhou Bingna''s side and watched quietly. When I didn''t do it, the mountains and rivers stood behind me.


    What''s more, Zhou Bingna had been holding my arm nervously just now, and now the danger was temporarily eliminated. Seeing the eyes of the emperor Tianqi, Zhou Bingna recovered, released her hand, and then stood beside the emperor Tianqi.


    At that moment, Zhou Bingna looked at me with a very complicated look, some guilt in her eyes, and some reluctant.


    I feel uncomfortable at the moment. I know that the assassin has run away and the ceremony will continue. After today, Zhou Bingna will become the queen of Haotian.


    Nima''s, really think of this problem, my heart is not depressed.


    So when the ceremony continued, Shanhe and I stood behind the emperor Tianqi and Zhou Bingna, looking at the altar at our feet and the surrounding civilians, shouting long live to the emperor and Zhou Bingna. For a moment, I was depressed. At the same time, I didn''t know why, I suddenly thought of the woman in red.


    Before she came to the capital at that time, when she first met the woman in red in that village, she seemed to be called the saint of light.

 Chapter 714

    Just now, the national master Shenfeng called her the evil girl and the rebel.


    What kind of organization is the holy fire cult? Is it a mysterious organization of the powers, just like the tianzunmeng?


    However, the emperor of Haotian mainland, why so severely suppress them? Why do these people of the holy fire religion oppose the royal family?


    What''s more, when the woman in red assassinated the emperor Tianqi just now, she seemed to call back my mother''s life. It seems that the emperor Tianqi killed the mother of the woman in red.


    What''s going on here?


    For a time, these questions in my mind, over and over again, let me how to also don''t understand.


    But with these problems in my mind, I didn''t pay attention to the present ceremony of conferring the queen. Soon, the ceremony was over. When I came back, Emperor Tianqi and Zhou Bingna, under the protection of the ministers and the guards, slowly went down to the altar, and then prepared to go back to the palace.


    Along the way, I obviously saw that the number of guards on both sides of the line was more than twice as much as before. It seemed that I was afraid that the people of the holy fire sect would appear again.


    After arriving at the Imperial City, the Apocalypse emperor and Zhou Bingna sat on the Dragon chair in the main hall and issued an imperial edict. Under the gaze of civil and military officials, Zhou Bingna was officially declared queen. Then the Apocalypse Emperor gave special instructions to the leader of the Imperial Guard in the capital to investigate the affairs of the sacred fire sect in the capital. After that, the ceremony came to an end.


    Later, the emperor Tianqi took Zhou Bingna back to his bedroom. Although it happened before, the emperor Tianqi looked very happy. When Zhou Bingna left the hall with the emperor Tianqi, she looked at me with some helplessness.


    At that moment, I gave Zhou Bingna a bitter smile and told her with my eyes that I would always be here.


    Then after the emperor Tianqi and Zhou Bingna left, there were only these ministers left in the hall. The national master Shenfeng discussed with the surrounding ministers about the rebellion of the holy fire sect. Seeing me again, he introduced to the surrounding princes and ministers: "this is Jiang Feng from the mainland of China. Now he is deeply favored by the emperor. You are all close to him!"


    Hearing the words of the national master Shenfeng, I quickly bowed to the princes and ministers in front of me.


    When I bow, I feel very uncomfortable, but I have seen that the etiquette here is like this before, and now I will do it.


    "From mainland China?"


    "Jiang Feng, a little familiar, isn''t that Jiang Feng who was in Jihad before?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a bodyguard. It''s a bit of a fuss for the national teacher to praise him so much!"


    For a moment, hearing the words of the national master Shenfeng, these princes and ministers were almost indifferent to me, and some even looked at me with disdain.


    Ma De, in the face of such a situation, I''m really upset. However, I also feel that most of the ministers and princes in front of me are ordinary people who don''t practice their powers, so I''m not happy with them, and I don''t care about them.


    Mad, look down on me. I don''t want to deal with you.


    With this in mind, I''m going to talk to the national master Shenfeng when he''s alone. So I didn''t hear what the ministers said, so I stood aside and put on the appearance of a bodyguard.


    However, at this time, a man dressed in gold and silver and luxurious clothes came up to me and said with a smile: "ha ha, you are Jiang Feng. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "Eh!"


    Looking at the people in front of me, I seem to have a good impression on me, and my tone is much better than those of the ministers. For a moment, I couldn''t react.


    The man in front of him was white, tall and handsome. His face was somewhat similar to that of emperor Tianqi. He had a noble temperament.


    This person must be a royal relative. I thought so in my heart. At the same time, I heard the other person''s polite words. Because I didn''t know the other person''s identity, I didn''t know how to speak for a moment, so I laughed at him.


    At this time, the national master Shenfeng, who was standing in the distance, saw the situation here and said to me, "Jiang Feng, standing in front of you is the king of ease. He has a noble status. You can''t neglect him!"


    Hearing the words of the national master Shenfeng, I said politely to the people in front of me: "I''ve seen the king of ease!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Jiang Feng to know me. It''s my honor!" Ease Wang said with a smile, waved his hand to show me a free gift.


    And I said with a smile, "no! It should be my honor for the Lord to be so impressed with me! " At this time, I have understood that since the person in front of me is king, he must be a close relative of emperor Tianqi.


    However, hearing what I said, the king of ease shook his head and said with a smile: "Alas! I can''t say that. Jiang Feng, you are deeply favored by the emperor now, but your future is limitless. I''m just a king who has nothing to do. "


    As he said this, the king of ease approached me on purpose and said to me in a low voice: "I always admire Chinese civilization. If I have the chance, I hope Jiang Feng can come to my house. Let''s have a good drink. I don''t know what Jiang Feng means."


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I was stunned immediately. The king of ease in front of me said this, which was to draw my rhythm.


    Although I don''t know the real intention of the king of ease, when I used to watch TV, I also knew about the struggles inside and outside the palace, because of the throne and power.


    So at the moment, hearing these words, I was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    But if you think about it, maybe they just want to know about the culture of mainland China? Just like the charming woman I met before!


    As soon as I think of the enchanting woman, her charming face and enchanting figure, I can''t help beating faster.


    At this time, I saw not far away Shenfeng nodded to me secretly. At the moment, I didn''t think much about it, so I laughed at ease king and said politely: "the Lord invited me, I will obey you naturally!"


    Anyway, I''m free to go to the palace and visit the house of the king of ease.


    To tell you the truth, I can promise because I have a lot of trust in Shenfeng. In this palace compound, apart from Zhou Bingna and Shanhe, the only person I can trust is the national master Shenfeng. So on this occasion, I am still willing to listen to the opinions of Shenfeng, so when Shenfeng nodded to me, I readily agreed to the king of ease.


    "Ha ha, well, he is worthy of your Majesty''s attention. Jiang Feng is really cheerful, so it''s settled. At that time, Xiao Wang will be waiting for Jiang Feng to arrive in his house! " The king of ease said happily when he saw my promise.


    I was smiling, at the moment in this occasion, did not dare to show too much publicity, and then casually chat with ease Wang a few words.


    However, I don''t know that although the king of ease is very polite to me, his identity is more noble than I imagined. Although King Anyi was not the brother of emperor Tianqi, he was a member of the same family, so he also belonged to the royal family. When Emperor Tianqi was not on the throne, he had a good relationship with emperor Tianqi since childhood.


    Later, because of the imperial power struggle in Haotian, King Anyi helped emperor Tianqi and defeated other princes fighting for the throne. The relationship between King Anyi and Emperor Tianqi was even better. Finally, he was granted the title of King Anyi and had the power to stay in the capital.


    In a word, the king of ease was the only one who stayed at the side of the emperor. There was a royal residence in the capital, while the other princes were sent to garrison by the emperor.


    To stay with the emperor means that the emperor has absolute trust in him. You know, although the emperor sat on the throne, he would worry that his position would be usurped by others, so he was very cautious in this respect. This shows how much the emperor Tianqi trusted the king of ease.


    However, I don''t know all of these at the moment.


    Just after I had a few words with easy king. At this time, the other ministers also scattered one after another, one by one went to the palace resting place, waiting to participate in the evening celebration banquet.

 Chapter 715

    After the king of ease and the ministers left, I went outside the main hall with the national master Shenfeng. Seeing that there was no one around, I finally couldn''t help asking, "national master, what''s the identity of the king of ease?"


    As soon as I asked, the national master Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said mysteriously, "just like you, a king who is deeply favored by the emperor. It''s not bad for you to deal with him a lot! "


    I was stunned. Seeing that he didn''t seem willing to tell me more, I didn''t ask. After thinking about it, he tentatively asked, "what''s the matter with the holy fire religion? How dare you assassinate the emperor


    Hearing what I said, the sacred wind man was relieved, his face was a little dignified, and then said in a deep tone: "this matter is very important, but now you are the royal bodyguard around your majesty. This matter is related to the safety of your majesty and has a direct relationship with you. I will tell you in detail!"


    Then he took a look at the mountains and rivers around me, and then took me to a quiet Pavilion in the Royal Garden, slowly speaking out the gratitude and resentment between the sacred fire sect and the royal family.


    It turned out that more than ten years ago, Emperor Tianqi had just ascended the throne. At that time, there was no shenwuwei organization under the emperor. In order to consolidate his position, Emperor Tianqi issued an imperial edict to the whole Haotian continent, intending to recruit some powerful organizations with great potential to guard the authority of the royal family.


    At that time, the flame religion was the first to bear the brunt, and was valued by the Apocalypse emperor. At that time, the holy fire sect was a first-class organization of powers in Haotian, and it had great potential for development. Almost every place had its own church, and its followers were all over Haotian, which was almost the first organization of powers in Haotian.


    At that time, the leader of the sacred fire sect responded to the emperor''s edict and went to the palace to meet the emperor. Under the conversation between the two sides, the leader of the sacred fire sect was willing to guard the authority and safety of the royal family. At that time, the emperor Tianqi was very happy, and immediately canonized the leader of the holy fire cult as the Lord Protector. The title of the Lord Protector was almost the same as that of a prince.


    At that time, the leader of the sacred fire sect was almost as respected as the current national master shenfengzhe and the grand leader Zetian of the shenwuwei. He was deeply favored by the emperor, one person below and ten thousand above. And the holy fire religion has become the same as the national religion in Haotian.


    At that time, the flame religion developed rapidly, from the first power organization in Haotian continent to the largest religion in Haotian continent, with huge power.


    At that time, many ministers privately admonished the emperor of apocalypse, saying that the momentum of the holy fire cult was too strong, and that it should be appropriately suppressed, otherwise it would endanger the status of the royal family.


    However, at that time, the emperor Tianqi trusted the leader of the holy fire cult too much and ignored these opinions. At the same time, the Apocalypse Emperor gave many privileges to the leaders of the holy fire cult, such as unrestricted access to the Imperial Palace, no orders from anyone except the Emperor himself, and so on.


    When I heard this, I was shocked beyond words.


    Wo Cao, the leader of the holy fire sect at that time, did not have many privileges as I do now?


    Thinking about this, the national master Shenfeng couldn''t help looking at me, and then continued to narrate.


    At that time, the leader of the holy fire sect often went to the Imperial Palace, and even went to the concubines'' dormitories without taboo. Finally, after a long time, he fell in love with one of the emperor''s concubines.


    At that time, the Apocalypse emperor heard the news from the palace and knew about it. However, at that time, the power of the holy fire cult was too strong. Although the emperor Tianqi was angry in his heart, he did not punish the leader of the holy fire cult on the surface, because the emperor Tianqi was afraid that the leader of the holy fire cult would be forced to revolt.


    However, in secret, the Apocalypse emperor set up the shenwuwei, and selected a lot of talents. At that time, the great leader of shenwuwei, Zetian, was selected. With the secret support and cultivation of emperor Tianqi, his strength improved rapidly and broke through the heaven level.


    At the same time, at that time, the national master Shenfeng was also reused by the Apocalypse emperor.


    And the leader of the holy fire sect also noticed that the emperor Tianqi was secretly cultivating powers to fight against his holy fire sect. He also knew that what he did in the palace was against the rule of heaven, but he couldn''t control his feelings, so he often had a tryst with the concubine. Finally one day, the concubine was pregnant with the child of the leader of the sacred fire sect.


    When he learned that the concubine was pregnant with her own child, the leader of the holy fire sect knew that the matter was irreparable, and the contradiction between himself and the Apocalypse emperor was becoming more and more serious. Finally, he used his own power to secretly take the concubine out of the palace.


    At the same time, the leader of the holy fire sect, in the holy fire sect''s general arena in the capital, began to plot with his subordinates to prepare for rebellion, intending to overthrow the dynasty of the Apocalypse emperor and become the Emperor himself.


    However, these news were secretly inquired by Zetian and Shenfeng. Just when the leader of the holy fire sect released the news and called the holy fire sect members of Haotian to attack the imperial city. Led by Zetian, the shenwuwei took the lead to lay ambush in the Imperial City, and also laid ambush at all exits of the capital.


    Just before the plan of the leader of the holy fire cult was fully implemented, the general altar of the holy fire cult in the capital was quickly blocked by Zetian''s Shenwu Wei, and then the two sides went through a fierce battle.


    In that battle, the upper level of the holy fire sect was almost encircled, but the leader of the holy fire sect finally escaped. However, in the battle at that time, the concubine gave birth untimely and gave birth to a daughter.


    But the concubine did not escape the fierce battle and died by the sword of shenwuwei. At that time, when the Apocalypse emperor made up his mind to eradicate the holy fire cult, he also gave a death order. The concubine who betrayed himself must die.


    But the concubine died miserably, and the girl was taken away by the leader of the holy fire sect.


    After the leader of the holy fire sect fled, the holy fire sect also slowly declined under the pressure of the Apocalypse emperor, and the one who replaced the glory of the holy fire sect was the shenwuwei led by Zetian.


    After fleeing from the capital, the leader of the holy fire sect took some residual forces and fled to the boundary of Haotian mainland, hiding in the mountains and forests, and finally did not appear.


    However, in recent years, the signs of the flame religion suddenly appeared in various places of Haotian mainland. At the same time, there was also news that a bright Saint appeared in the holy fire sect. Her power was very strong, and her strength reached the heaven level, which was enough to compete with the national master Shenfeng.


    And this bright saint is said to be the daughter of the leader of the holy fire sect and the concubine.


    Speaking of this, the national master Shenfeng couldn''t help looking at the distant sky, took a deep breath, and said to me, "well, you know the whole story. Now you should know what to do when you meet the people of the holy fire sect! "


    But I, is hears these past events, in the heart unspeakable shock, the mood is also cannot be calm for a long time.


    Crouching trough, that beautiful and charming lady of your light, is actually such an identity. Nima''s, she and the Apocalypse emperor is this kind of relationship, but think about it carefully, maybe the bright saint is not the daughter of the leader of the holy fire sect, but the flesh and blood of the Apocalypse emperor. What should we do?


    The more you think about it, the more information you have.


    However, it is a fact that the emperor Tianqi ordered to exterminate the holy fire cult and pursue and kill the concubine. It is a fact that people really died in his hands. It is also excusable that the bright Saint avenged her mother. However, there is no DNA paternity test in this place. In case the goddess of light is not the daughter of the leader of the sacred fire sect, but the flesh and blood of the emperor Tianqi, is the goddess of light murdering her father just now?


    My god!


    The deeper I think about it, the more exciting I feel!


    However, when I think of it, I suddenly think of myself and Zhou Bingna. Madder, how could the experience of the leader of the holy fire cult be so similar to his present self.


    How do I feel now that I am a copy of the leader of the holy fire sect.


    The same treatment, the same in the palace to enjoy special power, and the same with the emperor''s woman tryst.

 Chapter 717

    At this time, I suddenly noticed that in the corner of the second floor of an inn on the left, there was a faint flame pattern, which seemed to be a signal.


    The pattern was very hidden, but I happened to see it, and Tang Fang didn''t notice it.


    I can''t help noticing that the gate of the inn is closed at the moment. It seems that it has been closed for the time being, and it is quiet inside.


    Noticing these, I thought that the quieter and quieter the place, the more strange it would be. Then I gave Shan he a silent look. At the moment, Tang Fang saw that several guards in front of him had caught some suspicious people, so he went forward to ask.


    Taking this opportunity, I said to Tang Fang, "first ask about the situation. My brother and I will go to other places to have a look!"


    "Well, if you have something to do, just call for the guards!" Tang Fang nodded when he heard me.


    With these words, Shanhe and I immediately walked towards the next street. Seeing that Tang Fang had no idea of us, I pondered deeply, then came back from the side and jumped on the roof of the inn in a quiet corner.


    Then the mountain and river jumped up quickly.


    "Hula!"


    When Shanhe jumped on the roof, because he was too heavy and stepped on a few tiles, I quickly made a silent gesture to Shanhe, and Shanhe was embarrassed to scratch his head and smile at me.


    At this time, I suddenly realized that in the innermost room of the inn, there was a strong atmosphere deliberately hidden.


    Sure enough, there are people in it!


    Feeling this strong breath, my heart is excited and nervous. Then I let the mountain and river follow me carefully. Then I quietly touched the innermost room.


    I jumped down the corridor of the Inn and looked around quietly. There was no one. However, the closer I got to the room, the stronger the strong breath was, and it even gave me a feeling of oppression.


    I took a deep breath and walked slowly to the door of the innermost room. At that moment, in that breath, suddenly more fierce murderous spirit came out.


    "Bang!"


    Almost for a moment, the originally closed door suddenly broke a hole, followed by a fiery red streamer, which shot out like lightning and flew towards my chest.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!" Seeing this, the mountain and river behind him were surprised and immediately called to me.


    I was also surprised. I was almost in a cold sweat. The streamer was so fast that I almost instinctively dodged to the side, but I was still scratched by the streamer.


    "Hiss!"


    A trace of pain came, I could not help taking a breath of air conditioning, and then covered my arm, only to see the arm''s clothes were cut, a shallow wound now also gushed blood.


    And after that streamer passed my arm, it was nailed to the wall behind me, making a buzzing sound. At this time, I saw clearly that it was a red cutlass.


    I''m almost surprised to see this.


    However, before I spoke, a red figure came out of the room, almost in the blink of an eye. It''s the beautiful lady of light.


    "It''s really..." seeing her, I was so excited that I just opened my mouth and said a few words. Suddenly, my neck was cold. The bright Saint looked at me coldly at the moment, holding another fire red machete in her hand, across my neck.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Her action was so fast that Shanhe and I didn''t have time to react. At the moment, seeing the bright Saint put the knife on my neck, Shanhe was in a panic and was about to rush forward with a shout.


    However, without waiting for Shanhe to make any action, the goddess of light suddenly moved her knife forward an inch and said coldly to Shanhe, "dare you move again, I''ll let his head fall to the ground!"


    "You..." Shanhe stares at the goddess of light, gasps and says: "girl, don''t get me wrong, we are here to help you!"


    And I''m sweating all over at the moment. The girl in front of me is really sharp. Lying trough, now I can feel the edge of the red machete on my neck, so close to my skin. Holy lady of light, as long as I use more force, my head will really move, so although I am nervous at the moment, I dare not say a word.


    Nima, I''m really afraid that her throat will be cut off when her hand shakes.


    "Are you here to help me?" Hearing the words of mountains and rivers, the holy lady of light frowned. At the moment, she was almost next to me, with bursts of fragrance all over her body. At that moment, I almost instinctively looked at her towering chest and snow-white skin.


    For a moment, my eyes were almost straight. I completely forgot the current situation and almost enjoyed the process.


    And aware of my eyes, the holy lady of light immediately showed a trace of anger on her face, snorted and said: "don''t think I don''t know, you two are the guards of the dog emperor! Hum, thanks to my blindness, I thought you were good people who were good at chivalry and justice before. Now it''s in my hands. You don''t want to go out alive! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I almost immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, felt the machete on my neck, increased a bit of strength, I quickly put my hands, carefully said: "girl, don''t misunderstand, we are really here to help you!"


    I waved my hand in a panic. At the moment, I really can''t think of any resistance in the face of such a beautiful and powerful lady of light.


    But hearing my words, the holy lady of light couldn''t help looking at me and said, "why should I believe you?"


    I felt the machete on my neck and relaxed my strength. I was relieved that I didn''t want to look at her body any more. I lowered my head and said with a wry smile: "if we come to catch you, how can there be two of us? You look too high at me, don''t you


    In a word, both Shanhe and I are the forces of the earth order. Although I am the peak of the later stage of the earth order, I am still the earth order after all. As long as I don''t reach the heaven order, I can''t compete with the bright saint in front of me.


    And hearing what I said, the virgin of light relaxed her vigilance and said, "what are you doing here? What''s more, it''s the palace guard. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I almost want to cry without tears at the moment. After thinking about it, I simply put out my own situation in detail. Hearing that I came from China, not from Haotian, the bright saint was very surprised and looked at me suspiciously: "are you from China?"


    Looking at her disbelief, I was in a hurry. I was ready to take my cell phone to prove it. But when I touched my pocket, I remembered that my cell phone had been taken away by Princess Yingxiang.


    But at this time, standing there with the same nervous face, he took out his cell phone, which had no signal for a long time, and shook it to the holy lady of light, saying, "you must not have this thing in Haotian mainland. It''s called cell phone. How about it? Now believe it


    Seeing Shanhe take out his mobile phone, I was immediately relieved. It seems that this boy is usually naive and not stupid.


    Seeing the mobile phone in Shanhe''s hand, the bright saint''s eyes on us were not as fierce as before, and her look relaxed a lot. However, the knife in her hand was not taken down from my neck, but she frowned and looked at me and asked, "what are you doing in Haotian?"


    Hearing what you said, I gave a bitter smile and said, "actually, I came here to find my girlfriend!"


    Looking at the goddess of light, she frowned and didn''t seem to understand. I quickly explained, "well, girlfriend means fiancee!" With that, I told Zhou Bingna and myself in detail.


    Hearing that Zhou Bingna was the woman who was canonized as queen today, the goddess of light looked at me in surprise with her mouth slightly open. It seemed that she was shocked. Then she looked at me with an incredible face and said, "your fiancee is the queen?"

 Chapter 718

    Seeing that I nodded, the holy lady of light immediately said: "hum, this dog emperor is still doing this kind of thing to rob people''s wives. I really deserve to die!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I can''t express my sigh. I think that the only person I know in Haotian continent is this beautiful girl who dares to scold the emperor Apocalypse so wantonly.


    However, after a few words of scolding, the holy lady of light asked me to continue. When I heard that I had no choice but to be the guard of the Apocalypse emperor because I didn''t want to leave Zhou Bingna, the holy lady of light looked at me with a little more sympathy, and then sighed and said, "you have to, so I misunderstood you!"


    Then she put away the red cutlass in her hand.


    At that moment, I immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Madder, I was really afraid just now. I was afraid that the saint of light would cut off my head.


    At the moment, the holy lady of light believed me for the moment, but she didn''t trust me completely. After putting away the machete, the lady of light looked at me and Shanhe and asked, "then why do you want to help me?"


    In fact, at the moment, the bright saint''s heart is also very nervous.


    Before, when I was fighting with the Shenfeng, although I escaped safely in the end, the meridians in my body were still injured by the palm force of the Shenfeng. Now I had to practice quietly here and plan to leave the capital after recovering.


    It is said that the saint of light is very strong on the surface at the moment, but in fact it is the end of the storm. What''s more, I chose to hide here because there are too many bodyguards and guards outside. It''s better to meet some bodyguards in the present situation of the holy lady of light. It''s hard to say if I meet the bodyguards of the palace.


    However, just now, in order to subdue me, the holy lady of light used not much energy in her body. Although she restrained me for a while, the mountains and rivers on one side really had to rush forward regardless of everything. The holy lady of light was still very hard.


    So after letting me go, the bright saint was still a little wary of me and Shanhe.


    Hearing her words, Shanhe and I looked at each other, then said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just don''t think you are a bad person, and I don''t want you to be caught by the guards or bodyguards!"


    Listen to me, the lady of light looked at me strangely, then took a breath and asked, "how are you going to help me? Just send me these words and let me be careful? "


    "Eh!"


    For a moment, I was a little embarrassed. Seriously, that''s what I thought just now, and I just wanted to see her. But at this moment, although the bright Saint conceals very well, I still feel that the energy in her body is not as strong as just now.


    What''s more, I guess that when she didn''t rush out of the room before, the powerful force she sent out was just acting, in order to scare me and the mountains away.


    At that time, when Shanhe was on the roof, something happened, which made the holy lady of light aware. At that time, she really wanted to scare me and Shanhe away, and then took the opportunity to escape. But I didn''t expect that Shanhe and I came directly.


    So the present situation is very embarrassing for the light saint.


    And I was a little embarrassed when I heard the words of the light saint. Madder, can I say I''m greedy for her beauty and just want to come and have a look at her?


    But after thinking about it, I felt that the bright saint was really hurt. After thinking about it, I said, "if you want to leave here as soon as possible, I can help you, but it may offend you!"


    "How to offend?" Sure enough, hearing my words, an unnatural expression flashed on the face of the holy lady of light and looked at me warily.


    I scratched my head, laughed awkwardly, and said, "you are injured now. Even if I go out with my brother and don''t tell anyone that you are here, the guards may soon search here, and it''s still dangerous for you to stay here to practice! So the safest thing is to get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Said, I have some confidence smile way: "I learned before some easy appearance technique, can help you make up, dress you up as other appearance, you can leave safely!"


    Speaking of it, I was a little confident in my disguise, but I didn''t know what was going on. When I said these words, I was still a little nervous, even nervous, in the face of the bright saint who was in front of me.


    This kind of feeling is very special. I don''t like this bright saint, do I?


    Thinking of this in my heart, the bright saint in front of me suddenly brightened her eyes and looked at me in surprise: "you can change your face. You can have a try!"


    "Eh!" Listen to her promise so simply, I was a bit surprised, embarrassed to say: "but Yirong need flour, there are some other materials, I don''t have enough!"


    "What do you need?" Asked the lady of light, frowning.


    After I said a few things, the lady of light listened carefully, and then went out to the backyard of the inn. It seemed that she was very familiar with it.


    However, I don''t know that this inn is actually a secret stronghold of the holy fire sect in the capital. Otherwise, the holy lady of light would not choose to practice in secret here.


    After a while, when the holy lady of light came in, she put the materials I said in her hand on the table and said to me faintly, "OK, all the things are ready. What should I do?"


    To be honest, I''m surprised at the moment. I didn''t expect the lady of light to do things so quickly. After I was stunned, I laughed and said, "just sit there and don''t move!"


    Hearing what I said, the lady of light hesitated and sat down in her chair. At this time, I took a deep breath, walked slowly, and then nodded to Shanhe. Shanhe stood at the door knowingly to keep a lookout for us.


    Then I went to the saint of light, skillfully selected the materials on the table and prepared them. After a while, I made a very common mask.


    At this time, seeing the mask in my hand, the holy lady of light could not help but exclaim although she wanted to be calm. However, after exclamation, she seemed to think of something and hesitated to say, "with this, do I want to take off the veil?"


    The veil?


    Hearing her words, I noticed at the moment that the bright saint in front of me was wearing a veil all the time. Although the veil was transparent, it could not hide her beautiful face at all, but also retained some mystery.


    For a moment, I was stunned, not sighing about her beauty, but at the moment when she said these words, the tone actually showed a kind of unspeakable shyness.


    oh my god! A bright saint, who is powerful and can kill people without blinking an eye, shows a little shyness in front of me at the moment, which makes me feel shocked and surprised.


    In fact, I don''t know that the reason why she is so shy is that from childhood to adulthood, besides her father, who is also the leader of the holy fire cult, the men she contacts are some holy fire followers.


    However, at such a big age, only his father saw his real face, while those believers saw only the veiled and mysterious and noble flame saints. No other man has ever seen his true face. So at the moment, in addition to some embarrassment, there is also a trace of shyness.


    But I Leng a few seconds later, where to know at the moment the mood of the light saint? After returning to God, he said with a smile, "of course, you have to take off the veil, otherwise how can you wear a mask?"


    "Then..." hearing what I said, the holy lady of light hesitated, but she nodded: "OK Then he reached out and took off the veil on his face.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, I saw the attractive red lips and white face under the bright saint''s smart big eyes. It was just gorgeous and beautiful. At that moment, I almost held my breath and my heart beat faster.


    Wocao... When I first met her, I knew she was a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that she was so charming. She was a little better than Zhou Bingna.

 Chapter 719

    Wocao... When I first met her, I knew she was a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that she was so charming. She was a little better than Zhou Bingna.


    However, a careful comparison shows that the bright saint in front of her still seems to have the immortal spirit of not eating fireworks among people, but not the mature and charming breath of Zhou Bingna.


    I was almost in a daze for more than ten seconds. The holy lady of light noticed that my eyes were a little lost. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking at? Don''t put on the mask for me soon!"


    "Oh, good! It will be ready in a minute I just reflected that I was really impolite just now, so I quickly took back my eyes.


    Then I took the mask carefully and slowly put it on the face of the bright saint. To tell you the truth, when my hands touched the beautiful face of the saint of light, I couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s smooth and elastic!


    At the same time, although I move very lightly, when my fingers touch her skin, I can clearly feel that the body of the holy lady of light is also shaking faintly.


    At this moment, I know that the saint of light is in the same state of mind as I am at the moment, and I should be speechless nervous.


    After wearing the mask, I breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the bright saint in front of me. The mask completely matched her face shape, which was really perfect. However, the beautiful face was completely covered by the mask at the moment. The bright saint in front of her was just an ordinary woman with a plain face.


    "All right! How about you see for yourself? " I relaxed and said to the bright saint. Then I took a small bronze mirror beside me and handed it over.


    The bright Saint gave a sound, took the bronze mirror and said in surprise: "it''s so lifelike. I''ve heard about the technique of changing face before, but I didn''t have the chance to practice it. I didn''t expect it to be so interesting!"


    Hearing her words, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, now you can leave safely!"


    "Thank you, Jiang Feng! I had a bad attitude before, please don''t blame me The bright Saint took a deep breath and said to me gently.


    I waved my hand indifferently, and then said, "it''s OK. Now that the misunderstanding is solved, it''s OK. Now you should believe that we are friends, not enemies? "


    The holy lady of light smiles, then stands up and looks at her dress. She seems to be a little reluctant and says, "forget it, I''ll leave for the time being today, but I''ll come back later. Well, sooner or later, I will avenge my mother


    what the fuck! At this time, you are still thinking about assassinating the Apocalypse emperor.


    But I thought, but I didn''t say it.


    At this time, the holy lady of light nodded to me and went into the inner room. At this time, needless to say, I know that the bright saint is going to change her clothes. To tell you the truth, although she changed her face at the moment, her fiery red dress was still too flashy.


    When the light Saint came out again, she had changed into a normal dress and looked like a different person.


    "Well, I''m going! Thank you again, Jiang Feng The lady of light thanks me again.


    I nodded, and Shanhe followed her out of the door, after going out the back door of the inn. The holy lady of light no longer talks to me. She seems to be very strange to me and quickly walks into the crowd in the street. However, when she is leaving, she still can''t help looking back at me. Her eyes seem to have some deep meaning.


    Shanhe and I watched her go away, but we were still a little worried, so we quietly followed her. We were relieved when we watched the bright Saint walk out of the gate of the capital.


    At this time, the number of guards and guards in the capital has doubled, and the number of guards at the gate of the city has also increased. However, these people did not expect that the holy lady of light, who had killed the Apocalypse emperor, would change her make-up with my help and have left the capital.


    In my heart, when I had a secret feeling, a few guards not far away from us saw me and Shanhe, and immediately came over.


    "Jiang Feng, your majesty sent a message that you should go back to the palace as soon as you receive the news!" One of the leading guards said to me respectfully.


    It was getting dark now. I nodded when I heard the words of the guards. Although calm face, but the heart is speechless doubts.


    The emperor hasn''t assigned tasks to me these two days, but now he suddenly called to see me. I don''t know what it is. I hope it''s not related to the holy fire sect.


    In my mind, I nodded to the guard, and quickly took the river into the palace.


    When I arrived at the main hall, I left the mountain and river temporarily outside the door, then adjusted my mindset and walked slowly into it.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Seeing me coming in, the emperor of apocalypse, sitting on the Dragon chair, immediately stood up. At the moment, there are only two of us in the hall, and the eunuchs around the emperor seem to be deliberately held back by the Apocalypse emperor.


    "Listen to the national master, you take the initiative to search for the people of the holy fire sect outside. It''s good. I''m not wrong!" The Apocalypse emperor looked at me with a smile and said, with a look of approval.


    And I laughed and said, "sharing your worries is what I should do!"


    Mouth said so, but my heart is thinking, what is Zhou Bingna doing at the moment, wait to go to find her.


    To tell you the truth, today is the first day when I was canonized as Queen Zhou Bingna. I still hesitated to have a tryst with Zhou Bingna. Moreover, after listening to the sacred wind''s talk about the sacred fire cult, I became more entangled and knew that I couldn''t be impulsive.


    However, I think about these in my heart, but I don''t know that the emperor of apocalypse is thinking about other ideas in his heart.


    In fact, Emperor Tianqi didn''t assign a task to me these two days. He was just observing my actions. Especially today, inside and outside the capital, he was searching for the sacred fire cult. When he learned that I had gone out with mountains and rivers, Emperor Tianqi wanted to see if I was really helping him deal with the sacred fire cult or would take the opportunity to take Zhou Bingna away.


    Therefore, when Shanhe and I went out, the emperor Tianqi secretly sent people to guard around Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. As long as Shanhe and I dare to take Zhou Bingna secretly and ambush the guards around the bedroom, they will surround me and Shanhe.


    However, at the moment, I didn''t know what the emperor Tianqi was thinking. When I left the palace just now, I didn''t want to slip away. I just wanted to help the bright saint of the holy fire.


    However, after learning that Shanhe and I really went to search the sacred fire sect, and now they went back to the palace with Shanhe, it was their duty. Emperor Tianqi relaxed his test on me and gradually began to trust me.


    So at the moment, hearing my words, the emperor Tianqi was very pleased. Then he looked at me seriously and said, "do you know why I call you now?"


    I was stunned, then shook my head and said, "I don''t know, your majesty, please make it clear!"


    How can I know what you are going to do when you call me into the temple at night? You don''t want to discuss secrets with me!


    The emperor Tianqi laughed and said, "you must be familiar with the palace environment these two days. Well, after two days of observation, I think that although you are young, you are calm and not impetuous, which is beyond my expectation! "


    With that, the emperor Tianqi looked at the white jade waist tag hanging on my waist and continued to say with a smile, "you didn''t use this thing indiscriminately. It''s pretty good. It''s not in vain for me to appreciate you!"


    After hearing these words, I was a little confused, but I also vaguely understood that the emperor of apocalypse, who seemed to ignore me these two days, had been observing himself secretly.


    Thinking about it, he heard the Apocalypse emperor continue to say: "well, now I''m just at the time of employing people. Zetian of shenwuwei, with the people of shenwuwei, is still on Qitong island and can''t come back for the time being. Now the guard of the imperial city is you guards besides the imperial guards. But the imperial guards are very weak. They can only deal with some ordinary people. If they meet the masters of cultivation, they are useless at all! "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help frowning and asked tentatively, "what does your majesty mean..."


    Before I finished, the Apocalypse emperor waved his hand and interrupted: "now in the Imperial Palace, in addition to the National Teacher''s absolute trust, I''m not completely at ease when those bodyguards arrive at the critical moment!"

 Chapter 720

    I Leng next, thought: lying trough, palace guards you do not trust, do you believe me?


    Sure enough, when I thought about this in my heart, I saw the emperor Tianqi looking at me seriously, and continued: "Jiang Feng, the national teacher can''t always be by my side, because he has many other things to do, so I urgently need someone like you. And now I believe in you. Now there is an arduous task, I hope you don''t refuse! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this sentence, I couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Nima''s, the emperor in front of me, doesn''t mean that I''m going to take people to exterminate the holy fire cult? You know, after what happened in the daytime, I know that the biggest worry in the mind of emperor Tianqi is the holy fire sect dormant in Haotian.


    When I was thinking about this in my heart, looking at my surprise, the emperor of Apocalypse could not help but smile and said to me, "don''t worry in your heart, come with me!"


    With these words, the emperor of heaven and earth stepped down from the Dragon chair and walked towards the side door. At the moment, I was very puzzled, quickly followed behind.


    Out of the side door of the hall, there is a long corridor with dragon shaped lamps hanging on both sides. It looks mysterious and solemn. Through the corridor, behind is a side hall, at the moment there is no one quiet inside.


    In the side hall, at the base of the wall, there are some large and small bookcases, which are full of books. There is also a golden bookcase and a dragon chair in the middle. I immediately realized that this should be the emperor''s study.


    But at the same time, I can''t help sighing. Nima''s, the emperor''s study, occupies a whole hall, which is bigger than those luxury villas in mainland China. It''s really showy.


    However, when he arrived at the side hall, the emperor took off his golden cape and only wore a dragon robe. Then he went to a bookshelf in the West and seemed to press a button.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The sound of the mechanism came, and then an entrance appeared on the wall in front of me.


    There is light in the entrance, which seems to be a very wide space, but the road is inclined downward!


    a secret chamber?


    Seeing the entrance in front of me, I immediately frowned and thought of the secret room. You know, in mainland China, when some powers practice, they will build an absolutely safe secret room. For example, Jianghe, the head of the Jiang family, Huang Sheng, the Huang family, and even Hao Qianqian, an ordinary man without powers, have several secret rooms with secret treasures by virtue of his powerful financial resources.


    However, seeing the Apocalypse emperor in front of me and taking me to the secret room of the palace, I still couldn''t help shaking in my heart.


    I don''t know what the Apocalypse emperor is going to do? He is not afraid of my sudden rebellion when he brings me in such a secret place?


    In my heart, Emperor Tianqi nodded to me, then went in first, and showed me the flaw in his back. At that moment, I thought of Zhou Bingna in my mind. I really wanted to take out the Phoenix blood crazy knife and chop him with a star.


    Ma De, if not for Zhou Bingna''s dilemma, I would not be willing to be your bodyguard here for you to drive.


    However, this idea just flashed in my mind, and was forced down by me.


    Mad, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive!


    I told myself secretly, and then followed the Apocalypse emperor into the chamber of secrets.


    Inside, I saw that the secret room was almost as spacious as the main hall outside, which was as big as several basketball courts. Moreover, on the surrounding walls, there are delicate lamps, which make this place shine brightly.


    In this big secret room, there are more than ten figures practicing there at the moment, but the way they practice surprised me.


    I can see that these ten people seem to be competing with each other. They have skills from time to time, but they are all silent. It seems that these people can deliberately hide the sound of fighting. And at the same time, their figures are also looming, appearing and disappearing, just like ghosts.


    However, when I was shocked, I also guessed that what these people practiced might be the same body method as the phantom step, and it was more mysterious, even invisible.


    Seeing the emperor Apocalypse bringing me in, the more than ten people who were fighting with each other stopped immediately, and then stood together neatly, half kneeling there almost at the same time, and called respectfully to the emperor Apocalypse: "see you, your majesty!"


    More than a dozen people almost spoke with one voice, and their movements were crisp and quick. They didn''t procrastinate at all. At first sight, they had received extremely strict training.


    "Get up! We don''t need so many rituals here! " The emperor of Apocalypse said faintly, his face was calm and dignified.


    "Thank you Although the Apocalypse emperor said so, the more than ten people still gave a respectful cry, and then stood up at the same time, standing straight and looking ahead. But I can still feel that their remaining light is quietly looking at me at the moment.


    At this time, I also felt that these people, without exception, were all the peak forces in the later stage of the earth order. I even realized that one of them, like me, had the eye of heaven.


    The reason why I am so sure is that his heavenly eye grows on his forehead, almost in the center of his eyebrow, and grows a black angle the size of his finger belly. At first glance, it looks like he has an extra eye.


    And this person''s face, also look unspeakable Yin Li, a look is not very easy to get along with people.


    While I was shocked, I was also trying to figure out the identity of more than ten people.


    "This is Jiang Feng from mainland China. He will be one of you in the future. As my most trusted force, you must support and help each other, you know?"


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s will, my subordinates are deeply favored by the emperor. I will do my best to be loyal to the royal family In front of more than ten people, heard the Apocalypse emperor''s words, almost said with one voice.


    what the fuck!


    Listening to these people''s words, I suddenly have a feeling that the atmosphere in front of me is more serious than brainwashing. I really don''t understand why these people in such an environment attach so much importance to loyalty? Is this the charm of royal authority?


    In my heart, where I stand, I choose to be silent.


    The emperor Tianqi looked at me a little stupefied, and seemed to guess that I didn''t know what was going on in my heart at the moment. He laughed at more than ten people in front of me, and then whispered to me, "Jiang Feng, these people in front of me are a new batch of secret forces, shadow guards, which I have cultivated secretly."


    Shadow guard?


    What kind of organization is this?


    For a time, hearing these three words, I was completely stunned. While I was shocked, I didn''t recover for a long time.


    Seeing my puzzled look on my face, the emperor of Apocalypse grinned, with a kind of proud look in his smile, and slowly said, "I think the national master has already told you what happened today. Now my side, in addition to the palace guards, is Zetian that boy''s Shenwu guards! However, in order to eliminate the influence of the holy fire cult, most of the Shenwu guards were sent to different places, so their strength in the capital was not very concentrated! "


    Then he looked at more than a dozen people in front of him, and continued with a sigh of relief: "now there''s something about Qitong island. Zetian went to Qitong Island, so it''s hard to take care of many things, so I need another force to guard me!"


    Hearing this, I understand a little bit.


    In Haotian mainland, shenwuwei is now almost the largest organization of powers. Although it is powerful and has a large number of people, it can''t deal with many troubles at the same time. For example, the war in Qitong island and the rebellion of the sacred fire religion in Haotian mainland. After all, Zetian is a man. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t take care of himself.


    Moreover, during this period, I also have a general understanding of the situation in Haotian mainland.


    In the capital, although the Datong leader''s office of Shenwu Wei is located next to the Imperial City, Zetian seldom stays in the imperial city. In many cases, he deals with the affairs of the powers of Haotian and the suppression of the holy fire cult.

 Chapter 721

    As a matter of fact, the nature of shenwuwei is similar to Tianzun League. It needs to maintain the balance between the powers of Haotian mainland. It is a heavy responsibility, so it is difficult to protect the safety of the imperial city at the same time.


    So the Apocalypse emperor urgently needs to create a new organization around him to protect the safety of the royal family. In this way, Shenwu guards against foreign invasion, and the newly created shadow guards protect the interior. Only in this way can the emperor Tianqi be safe.


    With this in mind, as expected, I heard the Apocalypse emperor slowly say: "shadow guard, come and go without a trace, is specially responsible for the safety of the Imperial City, is my most trusted secret organization, so you can''t appear in front of the public, the most important responsibility is to protect my safety, remove the hidden danger around me, you understand this!"


    I nodded, at the same time, I was shocked, but also some unspeakable complexity.


    Mad, look at this. The Apocalypse emperor asked me to join the shadow guard. No wonder I declared to others that I was a royal bodyguard and was not under the jurisdiction of the bodyguard camp. It turned out that he had already arranged all this for me.


    Despite my reluctance, I nodded and said, "I see, sire!"


    "Well!" Emperor Tianqi nodded approvingly, then looked at more than a dozen shadow guards in front of him, and continued: "it''s the most powerful mysterious organization around me, so what you need for your cultivation is also countless spirit stones and secret scripts to enhance your strength specially provided by the royal family!"


    Then the Apocalypse emperor looked at me and said with a smile, "Jiang Feng, you have the eye of heaven and unlimited potential, but you can''t be in a hurry for success. You need to take your time in practicing. When you choose to practice the secret script, you also need to be careful! "


    what the fuck!


    The treatment is so good? Countless spirit stones and secret scripts?


    For a moment, I was shocked. However, when I heard the words of the Apocalypse emperor, I calmed down slowly. I knew that I couldn''t be anxious about this kind of practice, so I nodded.


    "You shadow guards can''t expose your identity to the outside world. Nobody knows about the establishment of shadow guards except me and you. So your identity must be kept secret. In case of emergency, even if you die, you can''t reveal any information about shadow guard. Jiang Feng, can you do that? " The Apocalypse emperor looked at me seriously, and now he looked dignified.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help taking a breath. Nima''s, unexpectedly only the emperor knows, isn''t that even the national master also concealed?


    Wocao, it seems that the palace of the Apocalypse emperor is much deeper than I imagined.


    Heart shocked, but I still nodded, a firm face said: "Your Majesty, I understand in my heart, this matter, I will never reveal it!"


    "Well, good!" The emperor Tianqi smiles, and then nods to the shadow guards in front of him. At this moment, the guy with the eye in the middle of his brow strides over and hands me a bright dagger.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I was confused and didn''t understand what it meant.


    But I still took the dagger and felt the cold touch. The edge was flashing. It must be extremely sharp. At this time, the guy with eyes in the middle of his brow said to me, "join the shadow guard and pledge your loyalty to your majesty. You need absolute loyalty and perseverance, but it''s not enough to just say it. You need to swear with blood!"


    By blood!


    Special code, said so seriously, also make so trouble! For a moment, I was very upset.


    However, the current situation does not allow me to have any resistance and resistance at all. When I heard that guy''s words, I looked at the emperor apocalypse. At the moment, the emperor apocalypse is also watching me, as if waiting for me to swear allegiance.


    Madder, don''t you swear by blood!


    I secretly gritted my teeth in my heart and thought, anyway, it''s just bleeding and telling some lies. I won''t be so stupid and loyal to you. Anyway, you don''t know what I think.


    Thinking about this, I held the dagger and made a shallow cut in my left hand. At this time, the guy with heavenly eyes in the middle of his brow signaled to me, and then half knelt down in front of the Apocalypse emperor, with one hand in his heart and the other hand on his head.


    Like him, I knelt down in front of the emperor and spilled the blood of my left hand at the foot of the emperor, while my right hand held a dagger and raised it to my head.


    "Your Majesty is here, and there is no shadow under him. He is willing to be loyal to the emperor to the death. He will never betray himself in this life. Heaven and earth are the evidence. If he disobeys the oath, he will die without a burial place!"


    Hearing this man''s words, I am very surprised. This boy is called Wuying? Mad''s name is unique enough. He''s a cold-blooded guy.


    With this in mind, I still hardened my head, followed his words, and slowly said: "Your Majesty is here, and Jiang Feng is willing to pledge his loyalty to the emperor. In this life, I will never betray him. Heaven is thick and earth is evidence. If I disobey the oath, I will die without a burial place!"


    Although I was totally wrong in my heart, when I finished these words, I was still a little strange in my heart.


    When he heard my words, the Apocalypse emperor nodded. With a solemn look on his face, he picked up the dagger in my hand, then gently pressed it on my head with the other hand, and said with a smile, "well, now there''s another shadow guard. You 12 people should unite with each other in the future!"


    At this time, I realized that the people here, together with me, were indeed twelve.


    Then the Apocalypse emperor solemnly said to me, "Jiang Feng, I now allow you to officially join the shadow guard. From today on, you can practice the main skill of the shadow guard, the silent Wuxiang skill!"


    No power?


    Hearing the words of the Apocalypse emperor, I couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. At this time, under the sign of the Apocalypse emperor, the shadowless man suddenly quickly circled the wall around him. His action was almost as fast as a gust of wind. He clapped his hands a few times, and the lights around him went out immediately.


    For a moment, the empty secret room suddenly fell into darkness.


    At this time, Wuyi showed his body method, stood two meters in front of my eyes, and said to me slowly: "silence Wuxiang Gong, no shadow invisible, no self Wuxiang, is the main method of our shadow guard cultivation!"


    At this moment, I can feel that he is standing in front of me, but in the dark, I suddenly feel that I can''t find him. It''s very strange.


    And at this time, adapted to the dark environment in front of me, I was shocked to find that on the surrounding walls, there were some dense, flashing fluorescent things. When the lamp was on, I couldn''t see them at all. At this moment, in the dark, those patterns were slowly revealed.


    These are the secrets of vanishing the formless? Lying trough, even hidden in the surrounding walls, I was surprised.


    When I was shocked, I heard the Apocalypse emperor behind me, slowly said: "well, now the time is almost up, I should also go to the celebration banquet. Jiang Feng, from now on, practice hard here. Don''t live up to my expectation of you


    Er!


    When I heard this, I remembered that it''s evening now, and there will be a celebration banquet in front of me. Madder, I thought that I would be able to participate in it myself. I didn''t expect that the Apocalypse emperor asked me to join such a mysterious organization as shadow guard.


    Judging from the situation just now, I know in my heart that the shadow guard belongs to the emperor''s unique top secret organization. In addition to the Emperor himself, even the national master Shenfeng and the people in the palace did not know.


    After he joined the shadow guard, his identity was different from before. It belongs to those who hide in the dark.


    Looking at the shadow of the Apocalypse emperor in the dark, he slowly left the chamber of secrets. When the entrance of the secret room was closed, I slowly stood up. At this moment, all the shadow guards didn''t seem to see me, and their attitude was very cold. They dispersed and then continued to fight with each other.

 Chapter 722

    At this time, the shadowless suddenly came up to me and said in a light tone: "Jiang Feng, first take a look at the secret scripts of the surrounding walls, and practice the solitude and annihilation wuxianggong. Then I''ll take you to choose other secret scripts suitable for your cultivation!"


    "Good!"


    I nodded, at the moment the mood is not so shocked before, but speechless calm. But for this seemingly difficult guy in front of me, I couldn''t help asking: "your name is shadowless? Is it the leader of the shadow guard? "


    In the dark, Wuyi shook his head and said to me calmly, "the shadow guard has no leader. All the tasks are arranged by the Emperor himself. I''m just instructed by his majesty to let you know the environment of the shadow guard."


    i see!


    I nodded, and I could not help sighing that this Apocalypse emperor''s palace was so unfathomable that there was no leader. However, in this way, a lot of trouble will be avoided. After all, the shadow guard is too mysterious. Although it has no Tianjie''s strength, it is a completely hidden organization, which is also very terrible. At the same time, the direct command of emperor Tianqi also strengthened the concentration of his power.


    Then I went to the wall in front of me and looked at the secret scripts on the wall, many of them with simple human graphics. The more I looked at them, the more shocked I was.


    It is a kind of deep body method, which is much higher and more mysterious than the phantom step.


    After watching for a while, I feel more and more mysterious. Seeing my look, Wuyi stood behind me and said slowly, "as a shadow guard, when you act, the first thing you should do is to ensure that your identity can''t be exposed, so body method is the most important thing. It''s your Majesty''s special arrangement for the shadow guard to kill wuxianggong! "


    "The so-called silence without appearance is to hide one''s own body shape and reach the state of killing people invisibly!" No shadow continued to say, body a flash, suddenly disappeared, and so on in this show, but it is standing in front of me, just like a ghost.


    what the fuck!


    I was almost startled, watching shadowless show out of silence, my heart suddenly speechless excitement. Mad, after learning this body method, he is just like a tiger in the battle. Moreover, he is also a unique skill to protect his life.


    However, I also realized that although solitude and invisibility can be invisible, the time of invisibility is not long, which is also related to the cultivation of mental method and self energy.


    When the energy in the body is rich, it can be invisible for a longer time, but this stealth only plays the purpose of hiding the trace. When you are invisible, you will activate the energy in your body. If you release the attack skill, your figure will show its original shape.


    But it''s also a great skill. Just as Wu Ying said, it is precisely because of the mystery of the shadow guard that this method is very suitable for the cultivation of the shadow guard, and it is the main method for the cultivation of the shadow guard.


    After Wu Ying showed me the body method of eliminating Wu Xiang Gong, I went to one side to practice with other shadow guards.


    And I was obsessed with standing there, looking at the wall of the mind to extinguish wuxianggong. At this moment, I almost entered a state of selflessness, and I don''t know how long later, the mental method on the four walls was firmly remembered in my heart. Then I sat there with my knees crossed, practiced for a while, and felt that I had fully understood the secret of the nirvana mental method. Then I stood up.


    At this time, I don''t know when it is. All the people of shadow guard have gone to have a rest, leaving no shadow alone.


    See me open my eyes and stand up, shadowless came over, expressionless face, at the moment with a trace of complexity, and then said: "this silent mind, but you have all read?"


    I nodded: "yes, although it is very cumbersome, but I can still remember it!"


    "Yes, no wonder your majesty appreciates you so much. In just three hours, he remembers all the ways of solitude and non Xiangxin. When I was practising, I watched it for a day. It seems that you are superior to me!" No shadow light said, tone but no envy.


    what the fuck!


    Three hours?


    When I heard that, I was stunned. I thought about it in my heart. Three hours, it should be six hours. Madder, isn''t it in the middle of the night now?


    Seeing my shocked appearance, Wu Ying thought that I was secretly happy, and still said with no expression: "Jiang Feng, you have a special identity. You used to be an imperial bodyguard, so you can walk around the palace as a bodyguard during the day, and come to practice at night. Remember, you can''t come here during the day!"


    "Well, I understand that!" Hearing the words of Wu Ying, I knew that he was afraid that I would expose my identity, so he nodded and agreed.


    With these words, Wu Ying went straight away.


    Looking at shadowless from a secret door out of the chamber, I also follow out. Outside, I found that this was another exit of the study of the Apocalypse emperor. But at this time, there was no one else quietly in the side hall, and when the shadowless one came out, it was as if it had disappeared without any trace.


    I slowly out of the side hall, through the corridor outside to the hall outside. At this time, I saw that there were several eunuchs and guards at the main entrance of the hall not far away, so I chose to make a detour.


    At this time, Shanhe was no longer outside the main hall. I guess he didn''t wait for me. Instead, he went back to the rest place of the bodyguard.


    But at the moment, I don''t plan to go back to rest, but I want to find Zhou Bingna. I don''t know if anything happened at the banquet of conferring the title of Queen tonight. Moreover, although we met during the day, my heart still can''t help the impulse.


    So I went straight back to the bedroom.


    However, at this time, although it was late in the night, there were a lot of guards patrolling in the palace, almost five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry. From time to time, there were many small teams of guards walking around.


    It seems that because of the assassination of the bright saint in the daytime, the guards of the Apocalypse emperor in the palace also increased their help.


    I carefully avoided the guards, and then walked towards Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. However, in the middle of my walk, looking at the rows of bedrooms in front of me, I was a little depressed to find that tmad had lost his way!


    what the fuck! Every time I saw Zhou Bingna before, I was led by the national master Shenfeng, and I didn''t care at that time. At the moment when I went to find Zhou Bingna, I suddenly found that the palace in front of me was really too big, it was a magnificent maze.


    Mad, these houses as like as two peas are seen from outside, they can never rush blindly.


    For a time, I stood in the shadow of a flower bush, looking at the heavy Luan palace in front of me, and I was worried secretly!


    However, at the moment, I don''t know, not far behind me, there is a person lying in ambush, watching me silently.


    This person is the shadow guard who was with me in the palace chamber before.


    In a word, Wuyi was originally an orphan. It was an unexpected experience that was valued by the emperor Tianqi who traveled in Weifu. He secretly took it to the palace to train as a shadow guard.


    All in all, Wuying has been in the palace for more than three years, and has never appeared in front of others. Because of his Majesty''s orders, Wuyi has always been very cautious and appreciated the emperor. Therefore, Wuyi is very loyal to the Apocalypse emperor.


    Moreover, in the shadow guards called by the emperor Tianqi, Wuyi is the only one who has the eye of heaven. Therefore, the emperor Tianqi has always attached great importance to him. Under such royal favor, Wuyi is very satisfied.


    However, this kind of satisfaction and vanity, after I came, was slowly broken.


    Originally, when the Apocalypse emperor took me to join the shadow guard, Wuyi''s attitude towards me was very calm. However, when he noticed that I had the heavenly eye, Wuyi couldn''t help but keep his heart on me.


    At the same time, from the bottom of Wuyi''s heart, he gradually realized that his position in the shadow guard might be threatened by me.

 Chapter 723

    Although the shadow guards had no leader, the emperor Tianqi paid different attention to each one.


    So after I joined the shadow guard, Wuyi paid close attention to me all the time. At last, I found that it took me three hours to get familiar with the silent wuxianggong. Wuyi, who had been in a calm state of mind, could not bear the inner shock and jealousy.


    But shadowless did not show up until I came out of the secret room, shadowless followed me quietly. At the moment, he wants to know why I, a boy from the mainland of China, would be so favored by the Apocalypse emperor.


    What''s more, at this moment, what makes Wuying feel uncomfortable is that I, Jiang Feng, just came to the palace, can go in and out of the palace as a royal bodyguard. However, Wu Ying himself can only hibernate in the palace as a shadow guard, and his freedom is completely limited.


    For what?


    What on earth?


    At the moment, shadowless ambush in the shadow, looking at me standing not far away, a face of depression, my heart is very unbalanced thinking.


    However, I didn''t notice that someone was following me at all, because shadowless exerts silence and invisibility, completely conceals the powerful breath of his powers, even if I pass through his ambush grass.


    At this moment, I looked at almost a few palaces in front of me, and sighed in my heart. I decided to go back to the rest place and wait for Zhou Bingna the next day.


    Think, I quietly along the corner of the palace, slowly toward the distant bodyguard rest.


    But I didn''t go far. Suddenly I saw a bedroom nearby. The light was still on at the moment.


    See here, I immediately thought, this time is not rest, in the palace, it seems that in addition to Zhou Bingna, there should be no one else will insomnia.


    Thinking of Zhou Bingna being crowned queen today, I think Zhou Bingna''s heart must be very complicated.


    With this in mind, I decided that the bedroom in front of me was where Zhou Bingna lived. I looked at the surrounding environment, and it seemed that when I came, I saw a similar environment.


    Thinking so, looking at the sleepy two eunuchs at the entrance of the palace, I lightened my steps, and then quietly went outside the window of the palace. The windows here are covered by gauze, and there is no glass.


    When I got to the window, I looked around and saw that the two eunuchs didn''t find themselves. I was relieved.


    At this moment, I really want to go in through the main gate. Anyway, the news that I am the younger martial brother of Zhou Bingna has spread in the palace. Even if I ask the eunuch to help me pass it on and say that I want to see the queen, it''s nothing. But it''s too late now. If that''s true, it''s not right.


    So I gave up the idea of waking up the two eunuchs in my heart, thinking that I would just sneak in.


    Made up my mind, I quietly pushed down the window in front of me. I was surprised to find that the window was not locked. At that moment, I was so excited that I opened the window carefully and jumped in quietly.


    Inside the window, pulled up the pink gauze, jump in the moment, I put light feet, smell the faint fragrance inside the bedroom, my heart is more eager to see Zhou Bingna.


    I quietly came out from behind the screen. I thought I could meet some palace maids, but after I came out, I found that in front of me, the bedroom was quiet. Not far from the windowsill, there was an antique dressing table, next to which was a pink soft couch with transparent screen curtains.


    Facing the soft couch is a passage with a bead curtain, which used to be a screen.


    There are some ancient ladies and some landscape paintings on the screen, which give people a very quiet mood.


    I looked at the layout of the bedroom in front of me, and suddenly realized that this is not Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. Ma De, I have run to the wrong place.


    And in front of the room layout, seems to be a harem concubine''s bedroom!


    fuck! What should I do? If I''m found out, I don''t even have a chance to explain.


    To tell you the truth, I feel speechless at the moment. I thought I was smart enough to find Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. Thinking, I am ready to quietly exit from the original road.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard behind the screen not far in front of me, a voice soft as boneless, let people listen to the voice of some numb women.


    "You all step back. I want to be alone."


    The voice came, and I immediately froze there.


    Lying trough, this sound is a little familiar!


    At the same time, as soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of several maids in court, almost with one voice: "yes! Lady


    a queen?


    Zhou Bingna? But the voice is not right!


    I am very confused at the moment. I think that Zhou Bingna is the queen, naturally known as the empress, but I don''t know that other concubines are also known as the princess.


    When I was stunned there, I saw the screen outside the bead curtain. Several maids turned out the screen slowly, then opened the door next to them and walked out of the bedroom.


    At that moment, although across the bead curtain, but I was still scared, quickly hiding behind the soft couch beside.


    After several maids left, I slowly stood up straight. At this time, I heard behind the screen, came a gentle sound of water.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, to be honest, my head is completely blank. The sound of splashing water is coming from the back of the screen. At this moment, even if I can''t see it, I can understand in my heart that someone is taking a bath. Although it''s not Zhou Bingna, the treatment of the present palace and several maids is definitely of the rank of concubines.


    I look at the screen, my heart is excited and nervous, but also some unspeakable curiosity.


    Finally, I still can''t help the agitation in my heart, and slowly walked past.


    I almost dare not make a little sound. After slowly approaching the screen, through the hollowed out part of the screen, I see a large delicate wooden bathtub behind the screen. In the bathtub, a woman with long hair is leaning there, gently lifting water on her body.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw that the hot water of the bathtub was steaming, slowly emitting white smoke, rose petals were still floating on the water, and the fragrance came. The woman was facing me, and now she closed her eyes, and seemed to enjoy it.


    Looking at the woman''s looming porch in the water, her enchanting and sexy figure, and her snow-white skin, I was stunned for a moment. At the same time, a nameless evil fire filled my whole body.


    It''s really sexy and perfect. The figure of the woman in front of her is no worse than that of Zhou Bingna.


    In front of the bedroom, next to the bathtub, there are two red candles. Golden red light, sprinkled on the woman''s body, a layer of attractive luster.


    At that moment, I just felt my breath was too short.


    "Wow!" And that woman at the moment, it seems that she didn''t expect that someone nearby would peep at her. She was still holding water on her body and listening to the clattering water. I almost lost my soul.


    The woman in front of me closed her eyes and looked at me from the side. Although I couldn''t see her face clearly, the attractive picture at the moment still made me anxious. To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t thought about being in the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace at the moment, I couldn''t help rushing over.


    Restrain, Jiang Feng. You must restrain yourself. It''s in the palace!


    I kept telling myself in my heart, but my eyes were still looking at the woman''s body uncontrollably.


    At this moment, I should have turned around and left quickly, but I was like grass, I couldn''t control myself any more, and I was itching in my heart.


    And at this time, the woman stopped the action of lifting water, and slowly stood up from the bathtub. At that moment, the woman was completely in front of me.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I just felt my heart was about to jump out, and my eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Lying trough, in front of the woman''s perfect sexy body and white skin, I also see her face at the moment!!

 Chapter 724

    Nima''s, let me completely unexpected is, this woman unexpectedly is before in the imperial garden, I saw that coquettish woman.


    At the moment, the charming woman is standing naked in the bathtub not far away from me. Her perfect figure is like a lotus, her body is as smooth as satin, and she is still wearing a little bit of water, which is indescribable attractive.


    At this time, almost instantaneously, my whole person has been completely stunned there. At the moment, my heart is excited and shocked, and there are also bursts of pain in my abdomen. Mulder, that kind of feeling, I feel like I''m going to suffocate.


    I was almost stunned, staring at the beautiful face of the coquettish woman, until the woman came out of the bathtub, I didn''t slow down.


    Seductive woman out of the bathtub, took out the towel next to, gently wipe the body, and then casually put on a veil. Then he came to me unprepared.


    At this time, my mind is still completely immersed in the incomparably beautiful picture just now, long aftertaste. It was not until the woman turned the screen and was about to see me that I regained my mind. But at this moment, no matter how fast I moved, there was nowhere to hide.


    "Ah


    As soon as the coquettish woman turned the screen, she saw a person standing beside the soft couch through the bead curtain. She was almost pale. When I was about to cry for help, I rushed to her and hugged her. Then I covered her mouth with my hand.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Coquettish woman struggled, in the heart incomparable panic at the same time, see is me, in the heart suddenly some surprised. But there was still a whine on his mouth.


    I don''t know the person in front of me, who was once the favorite princess of the Apocalypse emperor. At this moment, I watched her body twisting, especially wearing a transparent veil. At that moment, my breathing became heavy.


    "Don''t yell, OK? I don''t mean to offend you. As long as you don''t yell, I''ll let you go, OK?" Although the heart is very excited, but I still try to calm said.


    Hearing my words, the coquettish lady Li nodded gently, but looking at my eyes, there was still some tension and complexity.


    I slowly released the hand covering her lips. At this moment, I felt that she relaxed her vigilance to me, and I was a little relieved. But now I held her body and felt the brilliance and elasticity of her body. I still couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss!"


    This feeling is really going to make me feel great.


    "Jiang Feng? What are you doing here? " After I let go, the coquettish lady Li Guifei looked at me in a dark and complicated way, with a look of shame and anger on her face, but her tone was still calm.


    However, her trembling body revealed her nervous mood at the moment.


    "Eh!"


    I scratched my head awkwardly, just like Shanhe used to be. I laughed and looked away from her sexy body. I tried to say in a calm tone: "that, in fact, I broke in unintentionally!"


    "No intention?" Li Guifei''s face turned red and looked at me with some questioning tone. However, at the moment, Li Guifei''s heart was extremely ashamed. Her present appearance was almost the same as that of not wearing any clothes, and I almost saw her all the time.


    Hearing what Princess Li said, I was very embarrassed to smile, embarrassed to lie and said: "well, that, in fact, I''m going to go back to the rest place of the bodyguard, but I seem to get lost and go to the wrong place, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "Lost?" Hearing what I said, Princess Li was very surprised. Looking at me again, she turned her charming eyes. Then she burst out laughing: "it''s really interesting, as a bodyguard, you went to the wrong place!"


    Looking at Li Guifei without the slightest anger, and now the smile is very charming, I bear the heart palpitation, said with a smile: "in fact, I really lost my way, we do not have such a magnificent imperial palace in mainland China, it''s really embarrassing to say that!"


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll believe you once!" Li Guifei pursed her mouth and laughed, then gave me a quiet look.


    "Hiss"


    At that moment, seeing Princess Li''s slightly seductive eyes, my heart beat faster. The woman in front of me, with every twinkle and smile, showed a fatal temptation to men.


    For a moment, I was very sigh, did not expect that this palace compound, there will be such a creature.


    "Now that I''m here, let''s have a rest. I''m bored by myself. Please talk with me!" When I was stunned, Princess Li gave me a smile and said it softly.


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I felt some unspeakable vibration in my heart. Talk to me? Don''t you have any other thoughts?


    Thinking about this, I said awkwardly: "this is not good!" Said, I can''t help looking at the outside of the bedroom, now outside certainly by the palace maid and eunuch guard there.


    "What''s wrong? Now in the middle of the night, you rush into me. If you go out so rashly, you won''t be afraid of causing any misunderstanding? Besides, I just, just... "


    Said Li, blushing slightly.


    Look at her this way, I can''t help but secretly swallow saliva, now also understand her meaning. To tell you the truth, it must be impolite for me to sneak out at the moment, but I can''t go out from the door. After all, if the woman was taking a bath just now, it would be troublesome to see a bodyguard come out from the inside and be seen by the eunuchs and maids.


    But I''m just talking about it. I really don''t want to leave immediately when I see the beautiful things in front of me, especially the sexy and perfect figure.


    But when I think about the identity of the other party, I''m afraid I can''t help doing something out of the ordinary.


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help looking at the graceful posture of Princess Li again and said awkwardly, "in that case, I can stay for a while, but don''t you want to change clothes first?"


    Li Guifei did not seem to care about my unbridled eyes, wandering on her body. At the moment, hearing my words, Princess Li chuckled and said to me, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''ve been seen by you several times just now."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help feeling excited and took a breath. Crouching trough, this coquettish woman is really dying. I think if I were to be another man, I''m afraid I would not be able to control her.


    But I still try to keep calm, embarrassed smile, and then said: "well, I''ll talk with you!"


    Hearing what I said, Princess Li seemed very happy. She went through the bead curtain, sat down on the chair beside the soft couch, pointed to the chair and said to me, "then sit down. Since you are from mainland China, you probably won''t care about the common etiquette in the palace."


    I nodded and sat down in front of me. At this time, Princess Li picked up a jade pot on the table, poured two glasses of sake in two glass cups, and said to me with a smile: "my bedroom, but I haven''t had any guests for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would break in today. It''s fate. Do you mind having a drink?"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I had some unspeakable feelings in my heart. However, in the face of the invitation of Princess Li, I was not polite. I took the glass and touched her.


    I don''t know how bold I am at the moment. If I don''t say that I sneak in and see my concubine take a bath, I''ll face my concubine face to face and drink. In the vast continent, it''s a capital crime.


    What''s more, I don''t know at the moment. Just when I was having a drink with Princess Li, on a tree outside my bedroom, the shadow guard was invisible. At the moment, she was looking at me and Princess Li tightly through the screen of the window, and her face was unspeakably gloomy and cold.


    Wu Ying was shocked and annoyed at the moment. He thought: Jiang Feng is so bold and reckless that he broke into the imperial concubine''s bedroom. It''s unforgivable.


    But at the same time, no shadow see Li Guifei that a gauze inside the graceful posture, a time is also heart rate..

 Chapter 725

    At the same time, however, when Wu Ying saw the graceful posture of Princess Li in her veil, her heart beat faster. At the moment, she knew that she could not report to the emperor Tianqi secretly. You know, although I was bold and reckless, she was clearly seen by herself.


    So if I''m guilty, I can''t get away with it even though I''m punished.


    So see in front of a scene, shadowless although very uncomfortable, but still quietly ambush for a while, and then quietly left.


    In the bedroom of Princess Li, after having a drink with me, Princess Li asked curiously, "Jiang Feng, I''ve heard that the civilization of Chinese mainland is developing rapidly, which is totally different from that of Haotian. I want to know, what is it all about? "


    "That''s too much!" After drinking a glass of wine, although the degree of drinking is very high from time to time, my brain is a little dizzy, and my courage is also big. I can''t help boasting and saying: "China is now in the era of science and technology, and there are many things you haven''t seen before!"


    For a while, I talked about electronic products and developed network information from airplanes and artillery.


    After hearing this, Princess Li was very surprised, and finally they were all obsessed. She looked at me without blinking. She didn''t realize that her body was completely exposed to my eyes.


    Moreover, the more she listened, the more interested she was. Finally, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s very interesting. Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t help myself to go to the imperial palace. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to visit the Chinese mainland in my lifetime! "


    "The empress''s status is noble, how can she not have a chance?" I heard the maids calling her Niang before. Now I''m in a daze. I can''t help calling her that.


    Hearing what I said, Li Guifei said quietly: "how can I have a noble status? I''m not restricted by all kinds of restrictions?"


    Then she poured two more glasses of wine. At the moment, she blushed and said to me, "come on, let''s continue drinking. I haven''t talked so much to anyone for a long time. What you just said is very interesting. Although I can''t understand it, I''m still very happy in my heart!"


    At this moment, we both drank a lot. To my surprise, Princess Li seemed weak, but she seemed to have a good amount of wine. After drinking so much with me, she was not drunk.


    And now I was surprised to hear what she said. You know, the woman in front of her, no matter her appearance or temperament, is almost the same as Zhou Bingna. It is reasonable to say that the emperor should be very fond of her. But at the moment, hearing her melancholy words, it seemed that she was very unhappy in the palace.


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help saying, "what''s on your mind? If it''s convenient, can you tell me? "


    Hearing what I said, Princess Li chuckled and then said with a trace of sadness: "which woman has no heart in this deep palace?" With that, she sighed softly and said in a quiet tone: "Your Majesty has been very fond of me before. Alas, in recent years, he has seldom come to me. I know he is busy with national politics and cultivation, but recently he fell in love with the woman from the Chinese mainland and even canonized her as the queen!"


    Speaking of this, Princess Li was very unwilling to continue to say: "I don''t understand what''s special about that woman, even let your majesty so infatuated!"


    I''m sorry to hear what Princess Li said.


    Madder, how can she know that Zhou Bingna is actually my woman?


    But in my mind, I also sighed deeply and said to Princess Li with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this kind of thing!"


    And listen to me say so, Li noble concubine eyes flow, seem to think of something, a face curious looking at me, and then said: "I heard that the queen and Jiang Feng you are the relationship between sister and brother, is it true?"


    "Well, it''s... It''s true!" I nodded awkwardly.


    Li Guifei laughed, looked at my eyes with a trace of deep meaning, and then said: "and I also heard that Jiang Feng, you came to Haotian mainland just to find Zhou Bingna. It seems that your relationship is very good!"


    "The elder martial sister is missing. Of course, I''m anxious to look for her!" I avoided the eyes of Li Guifei and said calmly, but at the moment, I was very nervous.


    In front of the woman, can detect that I and Zhou Bingna''s relationship is not normal, let alone the Apocalypse emperor. However, in the past few days, the emperor Tianqi did not mention this issue, which puzzled me for a while.


    Does the Apocalypse emperor really think highly of me, as the national master Shenfeng said, so he completely ignored this problem?


    Thinking about it in my heart, I heard Princess Li smile to me. She obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t struggle with it. But after touching another cup with me, the blush on my face is heavier now, and I look a little drunk.


    "I haven''t drunk so much wine for a long time. You know, I didn''t attend the banquet of conferring the queen today. I''m not afraid of your Majesty''s displeasure. My heart is bitter! " Li Guifei''s eyes were dim, and she leaned towards me slowly.


    Seeing that Princess Li was about to fall from her chair, I got up quickly and helped her.


    Feeling the smooth skin on her body, I was excited at the same time, but still forced to bear the inner impulse, carefully helped her to the next soft couch.


    Holding Princess Li lying on the soft couch, looking at her graceful posture, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. Then I looked at the night outside the window. It was very late now, and I stayed here for a long time. If I didn''t leave, I was afraid that it would be dawn soon.


    With this in mind, I said to Princess Li: "Niang Niang, it''s late. Let''s talk about it here. It''s time for me to go!"


    "Well


    Princess Li was completely drunk at the moment. She answered me instinctively when she heard me. However, when I turned around and was ready to slip out of the window sill quietly, my arm was suddenly held by a pair of soft hands.


    "Don''t leave. Will you stay with me tonight?" Li Guifei took my arm and wrapped me like a loach. She hugged me at once.


    At this moment, I could hardly stand and fell on the soft couch.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, I felt the fragrance of Princess Li, but I couldn''t help inhaling the cold air in my heart. Then I smelled the enchanted fragrance and the wine breath of Princess Li. At this moment, I finally turned over and pressed on.


    Princess Li put her hands around my neck. At this moment, I finally couldn''t restrain the impulse that I had suppressed for a long time in my heart. I got close to her and kissed her beautiful red lips.


    At this moment, feeling the warmth of Li Guifei, I feel almost comfortable.


    Princess Li and I almost tossed about for a long time, until the sky outside the window turned white, we both stopped passion, Princess Li fell on me and fell asleep.


    After passion, I looked at the princess Li on my face and recalled her crazy appearance under me just now. For a moment, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart, some excitement and some uneasiness.


    Nima''s, this is the emperor''s woman. If you count Zhou Bingna, you''ve worn two hats for the Apocalypse emperor. Mad, it''s a hat of two different styles.


    For a time, I didn''t know whether I was excited or satisfied. Anyway, it was very complicated. But after looking at Li Guifei''s deep sleep, I got up lightly, arranged my clothes, and slipped out quietly from the windowsill.


    When I sneaked out of my bedroom, I really felt relieved to hide behind the corner outside and avoid the patrol of a group of guards who had just passed by.


    However, I couldn''t help thinking about the tenderness of Li Guifei and me for a long time. At the same time, I didn''t expect that the coquettish concubine was so good after drinking wine. ha-ha! Ha ha ha ha.....

 Chapter 726

    While I was sighing, I waited for the pair of guards to patrol far away. Then I slowly came out and observed the surrounding environment. At this time, I was surprised to find that I went into the deep part of the harem yesterday. Madder was almost at the north gate of the palace.


    Depressed in my heart, I followed the road and then walked towards the rest place of the bodyguard. At this time, it was far away from Princess Li''s bedroom, and my heart was less nervous than before.


    All the bodyguards I saw along the way nodded to me. At this time, my identity as a royal bodyguard had been spread in the palace for a long time. Although I was very upset, these bodyguards were polite to me.


    When we arrived at the rest place of the bodyguard, we could see from a distance where the mountains and rivers were standing. Our heads looked around from time to time. It seemed that we were looking for something. We also looked worried.


    Seeing me coming from afar, the mountain and river came quickly, and couldn''t help but anxiously said, "wocao, you entered the hall last night, but you didn''t come out. Later, the emperor had a rest, and I didn''t see your people. Where have you been?"


    Looking at Shanhe with worried and excited face, I was very moved. I couldn''t help patting his arm and said with a smile, "the emperor sent me a mission last night, but I didn''t have time to tell you. Shanhe, I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time! " Although I say so, but in my heart, seriously, it''s very complicated.


    Although Shanhe is my brother, I really don''t want to tell him about the shadow guard so soon, because it involves a lot, and this is also the top secret of the Apocalypse emperor.


    So at the moment, facing the mountains and rivers, I hesitated in my heart and lied to him.


    "The emperor sent you a mission?" Shanhe frowned and looked at me puzzled, then asked: "what task? Is it dangerous? "


    I smile, at the moment in my heart some unspeakable embarrassment. Wocao, can I say that I went to find Zhou Bingna last night, but I went to the wrong place and slept with a concubine?


    After thinking about it, I said, "well, actually it''s not dangerous, just let me protect a person last night!"


    "Who?" Shan he asked.


    I scratched my head. I knew if I didn''t make it clear. Shanhe was sure to ask to the end, so I casually said, "it''s the princess."


    "Lying trough!"


    Hearing what I said, Shanhe almost lost his voice and yelled, which almost attracted the attention of the guards around him. Realizing that his reaction was a little big, Shanhe gave me a smile, then looked at me in surprise, and said, "is it really a princess?"


    Seeing that I nodded, a strange look appeared on Shanhe''s shocked face. She looked at me without blinking, and said seriously, "how could the princess send someone to see you this morning, saying that if you came back, you would go to see her immediately!"


    Then Shanhe looked at me strangely: "were you really together last night?"


    Lying trough, when I hear the words of mountains and rivers, it''s my turn to be stunned. Nima, I was going to lie casually, but I never thought that Princess Yingxiang would send someone to find me before I came back.


    But in order to tell the lie, I nodded and said with a smile, "well, I left early this morning. I just walked around the palace to relax. Maybe after I''m gone, the princess has something urgent to look for me! "


    Hearing what I said, Shanhe believed it and said with a smile, "Jiang Feng, the emperor sent you to the princess. Do you think he will betroth the princess to you in the future?"


    "I''ll go. Don''t talk nonsense!" When I heard Shanhe''s words, I quickly looked around and found that no one heard me. I was relieved. Then I said to Shanhe, "if someone hears me, I will be punished."


    Shanhe said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, I feel it. The emperor thinks highly of you. It''s not impossible to marry you a princess."


    I can''t help but look at him. To be honest, I feel itchy when I hear the words of mountains and rivers. The princess Yingxiang is also a beautiful girl. Although she is younger than me, she is also a beautiful young girl.


    But as soon as I thought about Zhou Bingna, I immediately restrained this idea, and then said to the mountains and rivers, "OK, don''t make fun of this. By the way, the princess sent someone over. Did you say what it was


    Shanhe laughed, then shook his head and said, "the maid in waiting only said that the princess was looking for you. She didn''t say anything. Besides, she wasn''t looking for me. I''m sure they won''t tell me."


    "All right!" I secretly sighed, and then said: "I''ll go and have a look, you first rest here!"


    Hearing my words, Shanhe nodded, but then he thought of something. Looking at the guards and guards walking around the Imperial Palace, he couldn''t help asking, "Jiang Feng, we are also guards. Do you want to patrol?"


    I waved my hand: "no! If you want to turn around, go out for a walk, but don''t go into those bedrooms and imperial halls at will. Just walk outside. No one will take care of you! "


    Maud, Shanhe and I are both Royal bodyguards. We are not restricted at all. What''s more, I still have the identity of shadow guard, which is even different from those bodyguards.


    Speaking of that, my main identity now is shadow guard, which is the title of imperial bodyguard. It is deliberately arranged for me by Emperor Tianqi, which is a superficial identity.


    And the people who follow me will not be treated the same as those ordinary bodyguards.


    In a word, Shanhe and I just need to stay in the palace now. It''s not our turn to stand guard and patrol.


    Now, I''m going to walk around the Imperial Palace in the daytime, and I''m going to the emperor''s chamber in the evening to practice the nirvana wuxianggong! Of course, I''m not going to tell Shanhe about this yet.


    "Ah? Do I have to do nothing? " Shanhe heard me and looked at me in wonder.


    I couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the two guards standing guard at the gate of the hall, I said, "do you still want to stand guard for the emperor? I still think I''m too idle to do anything. I''m in a hurry! "


    "Cut!" When Shanhe heard this, he immediately gave me a white look. Then he turned and went into the rest place of the bodyguard. As he walked, he said, "I''m not so stupid. You go to the princess. I''ll sleep back!"


    Looking at the mountains and rivers to rest, I couldn''t help laughing, and then out of the bodyguard rest place.


    After coming out, Ma De looked at the back of the palace in front of me. I was in trouble again. Nima, I don''t know where the princess Yingxiang lives. How can I get there? You can''t rush into the special code. If you go to the wrong palace, you''ll be in trouble. I haven''t been so arrogant that any concubine who sees me will favor me just like that beautiful concubine!


    Depressed at the same time, I was secretly thinking, in the end that Yingxiang Princess asked me to do? I can''t make her underwear, can I?


    I remember that when she took my mobile phone away, she saw the bikini clothes in the picture. So now I think about this almost immediately.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help imagining what kind of amorous feelings Princess Yingxiang would have when she wore that kind of bikini.


    When I was thinking about this in my mind, I was ready to pull a guard standing next to me and ask Princess Yingxiang about her bedroom. However, just at this time, a beautiful looking maid came in front of me.


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, our princess has been waiting for you for a long time!" The maid in waiting came up to me and said politely to me. There was a smile on her lips and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    To tell you the truth, now the whole Imperial Palace knows that I am the royal guard from the mainland of China, so when I face the curious eyes of the maids in front of me, I''m not surprised. I smile, nod and say, "well, you can lead the way in front of me."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang Feng?" The maid in waiting answered and led the way in front of her. She walked with broken steps, which gave people a feeling of abundance.

 Chapter 727

    Looking at the beautiful back and beautiful face of the palace maids, I slowly followed. I couldn''t help sighing: NIMA, a palace maiden is so beautiful. As expected, after becoming an emperor, no matter in power or enjoyment, ordinary people can''t compare.


    At this moment, I suddenly want to understand what it''s like to be an emperor.


    In my mind, I followed the maid through a few corridors and came to an elegant palace. The palace in front of me was not as magnificent as Zhou Bingna and the beautiful princess, but gave people a feeling of quiet elegance. In front of the palace, there was a beautiful lotus pool.


    At the moment, the lotus pool is full of pink lotus flowers. Under the background of lotus leaves, it looks beautiful and refined.


    I feel some intoxicated in front of the environment, followed the maid around the lotus pool, to the bedroom door. At this time, I noticed that there were many guards outside the place, but when I got to the bedroom, there were only two maids in front of the door.


    It seems that the treatment of Yingxiang princess is still very high, and in order to avoid being disturbed, so these bodyguards are arranged around the bedroom.


    No wonder the feeling here is so quiet.


    "Princess, your majesty!" The palace maid who brought me stood in front of the door and said respectfully to the bedroom.


    As soon as the maid''s voice fell, Princess Yingxiang couldn''t wait for her voice: "have you brought me? It''s so slow to let him in. I''ve been waiting for half an hour for you to find someone! "


    "Yes Hearing Princess Yingxiang''s impatient words, the maid in waiting quickly let me over and politely said to me, "Mr. Jiang Feng, come in. We princess can''t wait!"


    what the fuck!


    What''s the situation?


    I was puzzled, and then went to the door, at the moment did not hesitate, directly pushed the door open, and in the moment I pushed the door open, I saw a beautiful young figure behind the heavy screen inside.


    "Ah! Jiang Feng, you... "


    Just as I opened the door, the princess Yingxiang inside let out a cry of surprise. At that moment, I saw a pink thing hanging on her body, and her clothes were a little scattered, as if she was changing.


    Lying in the trough, at that moment, seeing her white skin, I almost lost my mind. I was stunned. At the same time, I thought in my mind, what happened to NIMA these two days? First the coquettish princess, now the princess in front of me, almost all of them have been seen by me. Have I been in bad luck these two days?


    Thinking about this in my mind, I heard Princess Yingxiang yelling to me angrily: "Jiang Feng, don''t you know what to report when you come in? Get out, get out


    Wocao, didn''t the maid in waiting have already reported it, and just now you told me to come in quickly. Ma De, I came in and you asked me to go out. This is bullshit.


    However, I don''t know the rules in the imperial palace. If you meet the emperor, or the concubines and princesses, after the maids report to you, you should respectfully report again. Only in this way can you show the majesty of the royal family and the rules of the imperial palace.


    But where do I know these rules? So hit by mistake, break in by mistake, see the body of Princess Yingxiang.


    At the moment, I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words. Although I was depressed, I still quit. After closing the door, I said, "my subordinate Jiang Feng, please see the princess!"


    "Hum!" Listen to my words, the princess Yingxiang snorted, and then said: "OK, come in!"


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I scolded in my heart that zhenima broke many rules. Then I opened the door and went in.


    After entering, I saw that Princess Yingxiang was alone, and now she had changed her clothes. However, I noticed that on a table not far away from the inside, there were some messy silks and satins, and they were cut one by one. The scene was very chaotic. At first glance, it felt like I had entered a small clothing workshop.


    What''s more, I noticed that on the soft couch on the other side, there are some things that look like underwear, colorful. Although the shape is not very good-looking, it still gives people an unspeakable temptation.


    what the hell!


    Really let me guess right, this naughty princess, really in their own bedroom to make underwear for themselves, zhenima''s light to think of all exciting.


    However, aware of my eyes, at the moment in his bedroom, Princess Yingxiang calm face, not angry said: "look at what, really do not know the rules!"


    "Your Majesty didn''t set any rules for me!" Hearing what Princess Yingxiang said, I almost instinctively retorted. Nima, I''ve been polite to you all the time. Do you really think I''m softening you? If you were not the daughter of the emperor, I would not have come to see your face.


    I thought so in my heart, but Princess Yingxiang glared at me fiercely. She looked at me tightly and said, "OK, I haven''t seen you for a day. I dare to talk back when I see the princess!"


    I couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "why, I''m just telling the truth. Your majesty really doesn''t set any rules for me, and there are still many privileges!"


    Then I couldn''t help taking the white jade waist tag on my feet and shaking it in front of Princess Yingxiang.


    Seeing the white jade waist token, which symbolizes the identity of the emperor, Princess Yingxiang''s face changed. Then she glared at me angrily, snorted with disdain, and threw her things at me.


    "I look at the picture above. I haven''t finished the production yet, so there''s no response. You said, "did you make trouble and deliberately not show it to me?" After throwing things over, Yingxiang said angrily.


    Looking at things flying towards me, I subconsciously dodged, and then seized the hand.


    Lying trough, my cell phone!


    At the moment, I hold my mobile phone, look at the black screen above, and try to press the power on button. However, the result is the same as I expected. There is no response at all. It seems that there is no power.


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I also guessed something vaguely. I said with a bitter smile, "this thing has no electricity. Can you blame me?"


    "No electricity?"


    Princess Yingxiang blinked her big eyes and looked at me in confusion. She didn''t seem to know what it meant to have no electricity.


    After getting the mobile phone from me, Princess Yingxiang went back to her bedroom and asked people to prepare the cloth and start making her own underwear. However, the underwear looks very simple, but it''s very hard to make it. Especially when Princess Yingxiang doesn''t want to let others know, it''s even more troublesome when she does it by herself.


    So after doing a lot in a row, Princess Yingxiang was ready to give up. However, when she made the last one, she was about to succeed, but my mobile phone just consumed the last power and turned off.


    This made Princess Yingxiang very depressed. Originally, she wanted to compare with the photos. As a result, she saw the black screen of her mobile phone, and she didn''t show it in any way. So Princess Yingxiang sent someone to me early this morning to ask what was going on.


    At the moment, I heard that the mobile phone was out of power. Although Princess Yingxiang didn''t understand what was going on, she also realized that the situation was not good, so she couldn''t help saying, "no power, then you can let it have power!"


    "I''m not a charger!" I can''t laugh or cry.


    Hearing my words, Princess Yingxiang frowned and said, "how can we have electricity?"


    I looked at the palace in front of me. Although it was gorgeous, it was far behind the modern Chinese mainland. Shaking my head, I said, "it''s almost impossible here. There''s no power station or charging equipment, so I''m afraid it won''t be used!"


    Then I threw my mobile phone to Princess Yingxiang, with a very generous look: "come on, I''ll give it to you as a souvenir!"


    "Who is rare?" Yingxiang Princess Du mouth, not angry said, but also caught the mobile phone, carefully placed on the dresser behind.


    Then Princess Yingxiang looked at me and said, "what can I do? You can''t waste all these fabrics!"

 Chapter 728

    Listening to Princess Yingxiang''s words, I can''t help looking at the discarded underwear scattered nearby. Some of them even have two holes on them. I don''t know what Princess Yingxiang thinks. Maybe it''s because of the effect of air permeability, but it looks very funny.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing these things, I finally couldn''t help laughing and said to Princess Yingxiang: "don''t tell me, this is your underwear. Ha ha, my God, some of them are still open! "


    "Those..." when Princess Yingxiang heard my words, her face turned red, like a ripe cherry. She glared at me and said, "you still laugh, I''ll call someone to dig out your eyes!"


    I quickly suppress smile, depressed said: "well, I don''t smile, the princess is OK, I''ll go!"


    Then I will turn around and walk out of my bedroom. I''m kidding. This naughty princess is just like a child. I don''t want to play around with her. Although she''s good-looking and sexy, I''d better stay away from her.


    "Stop!"


    However, without waiting for me to take a few steps, a light drink from Princess Yingxiang came from behind.


    I stood there, looking back at the princess who was ashamed and angry, and said in a calm tone, "what else is your royal highness?"


    Princess Yingxiang looked up and down at me and said with a smile: "did I let you go? There is really no rule at all. Leave it for me. This thing has not been solved yet! "


    Then she picked up the cell phone on the dresser and shook it at me.


    what the fuck!


    I said with a wry smile: "I didn''t mean that this thing has no electricity and can''t be used any more. You can take it as a decoration. Your highness, your subordinates have other important things to do. "


    "Don''t cheat me. You don''t have to patrol or stand guard. You are more free than my princess. What can you do for me?" Princess Yingxiang said angrily. She looked at her mobile phone carefully and said, "if you don''t help me with this, you can''t think of this door!"


    oh dear?


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I couldn''t help looking at her slim body. There was no sign of cultivating her powers at all. It was a joke that an ordinary person would not let me out of the door.


    But I did not retort, but said with a smile: "well, you just want to make a set of underwear, I''ll help you!"


    "How can I help you?" Seeing that I agreed so simply, Princess Yingxiang looked at me suspiciously, and now her face showed an unnatural look. After all, underwear is a very private thing. The underwear that I saw voided just now has made Princess Yingxiang feel very shy. At the moment, she heard me say to help her. Although she thinks so, she still has some discomfort at the moment.


    Looking at Yingxiang princess''s look, I deliberately said calmly: "don''t you see the photos? I''ll design it for you! "


    How can I say that I''m from mainland China? Although I haven''t worn these things, I''ve touched a lot of them. I have more experience than Princess Yingxiang. It''s just a set of underwear. It''s a piece of cake.


    And hear my words, Princess Yingxiang face more red, can''t help spat: "really shameless, who want you to help me design!" Princess Yingxiang originally asked me to fix my mobile phone, so at the moment, I was very ashamed and angry to hear what I said.


    I''m NIMA!


    Seeing Princess Yingxiang angry, I was speechless. Ma De, I''m not allowed to go. Now I say I want to help you design, but I''m shameless. What do you want me to do?


    "Well, since it''s not rare, I''ll go!" After thinking about it, I said that I was going to leave even though I was helpless.


    "You..." looking at me turning to leave, Princess Yingxiang stamped her foot and said angrily, "well, you help me design, but if you take advantage of me, I''ll tell my father!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I immediately froze, NIMA''s, I design clothes for you, how can I take advantage of you.


    In fact, I don''t know that in the customs of Haotian, the clothes needed by both the dignitaries and the royal family are all tailor-made.


    Therefore, when making clothes, when tailors make clothes for the princess, they will inevitably touch the princess''s body while measuring her body. Of course, the tailors in the court are all women, so there is nothing wrong with these things.


    However, at the moment when I want to design underwear for the princess, I can''t avoid measuring her body. In this way, it will be very embarrassing, so the princess will say such words without thinking.


    And see me a face of ignorant force, Princess red face, but eyes are tightly staring at me, said: "Jiang Feng, you hair what Leng, not to help me design?"


    When I heard the princess''s words, I regained my mind. After answering, I blurted out: "give me the paper and pen first!"


    And the princess at the moment and I almost said with one voice: "do not come to help me two body!"


    We both said it almost at the same time. As soon as the voice came out, we were both stunned.


    what the fuck!


    Measure yourself?


    Hearing this word, I was stunned again, but when I saw a ruler in the hand of the princess, I seemed to understand something. At this moment, I was also very excited.


    When Princess Yingxiang heard my words, she was stunned. Before I recovered, she couldn''t help asking, "what do you want with paper and pen?"


    I looked back at the tape measure in her hand and said, "of course, design the style first!"


    Then I went over, took the tape measure in her hand, pretended not to understand, and said, "what''s this for?"


    "I, I''ll give you the paper and pen first!" Princess Yingxiang dropped her ruler and almost escaped into the bedroom, her face flushed.


    I was proud of the smile, playing with the hand of the ruler, imagine for a while, holding the ruler to the princess two body situation, lying trough, really think about it feel very exciting.


    Soon, Princess Yingxiang took out the paper and pen. I took the paper and pen and took a general look at Princess Yingxiang''s figure. Then I drew a very sexy underwear. Then I picked out a lavender and some transparent silk from the nearby cloth and said, "this is good!"


    "Good fart!" As soon as I saw the underwear, Princess Yingxiang''s face turned red to the root of her neck. She put her hand on my arm and pinched it fiercely: "bold Jiang Feng, do you mean it on purpose, so exposed, how can I wear it? And I can''t cover it! "


    "Hiss!"


    Nima''s, this chick is so cruel. I feel that the flesh of my arm is about to be pinched off by her. My heart aches. I can''t help crying out immediately: "princess, please take it easy. I don''t mean anything else. I''m really in the consideration of kindness!"


    "Hum, I think you are painting like this intentionally because you don''t change your color heart!" Princess Yingxiang pinched me, but now she glared at me and said, as long as I said something wrong, she would pinch me again.


    Nima, I don''t care about you because you are a princess.


    After thinking about it, I tore off the one I had just drawn, then thought about it, and drew a more formal and conservative one. Then I looked at the cloth beside me at random and said, "you can choose what cloth to use."


    Seeing that the design was quite standard, Princess Yingxiang nodded her head with satisfaction. However, looking at my eyes, she was not happy. When I heard my painting, I looked at the cloth and took out a golden Satin: "that''s it! Look at you


    what the fuck! It''s worthy of being a princess. If you choose a cloth for underwear, you can think of this aspect. NIMA''s underwear is worn in it. Who can tell whether it''s expensive or not.


    With this in mind, I nodded and said with a smile, "OK, the design is complete. What should I do now?"


    As I said it, I looked at the tape measure in my hand.


    Noticing my look, the red tide on Princess Yingxiang''s face rose again at the moment. She thought: this bastard, if he wasn''t very interested in this kind of clothes, he wouldn''t call you here. He''s a real sex wolf.

 Chapter 729

    However, in my heart, Princess Yingxiang said to me: "help me measure my body!"


    Speaking of this, Princess Yingxiang can ask the maids outside to help her with this kind of thing. She doesn''t need me to be so embarrassed.


    However, after the previous failures, Princess Yingxiang was afraid that without me, the production of underwear would fail again. After all, I came from mainland China, and this kind of fashionable clothes is only familiar to me.


    So although she was very reluctant, Princess Yingxiang still chose me.


    When Princess Yingxiang said that, my heart beat faster.


    Then Princess Yingxiang stood up straight. At the moment, she was wearing a royal Luo skirt. The style was very simple, and it was quite close to the body, showing the perfect figure.


    I almost Leng Leng looked at her, took the tape, a time do not know how to start. Oh, no, I don''t know what to do.


    Seeing that I was in a daze, Princess Yingxiang looked at me nervously and said in surprise, "don''t you start? Don''t tell you, you haven''t measured yourself in mainland China! "


    To tell you the truth, I''ve never done this kind of thing since I was a child. I buy all the clothes I wear. Who can make my own clothes.


    But when I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I tried my best to be very old-fashioned and said, "of course, I did!" Said, I slowly close, standing behind the princess Yingxiang.


    At that moment, I smelled the fragrance of the girl on Yingxiang princess. To tell you the truth, I have a feeling of intoxication. This kind of body fragrance is different from the mature woman''s body fragrance of Li Guifei before. It is full of the breath of youth and makes people have an inexplicable impulse.


    While I was approaching, I felt Princess Yingxiang''s body tremble. Then I lowered my head. At this moment, I saw her breast through her neckline. My eyes were straight.


    For a moment, we didn''t speak, it seemed that we were very nervous, and I also seemed to enjoy the process, forgetting what I was going to do, just like a puppet watching her body curve.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a pain in my arm. I couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Then I saw Princess Yingxiang turning around. Now she was staring at me and pursing her lips. She was very shy and angry and said, "Jiang Feng, have you seen enough? Are you really afraid to lose your head?"


    I quickly take back the eyes staring at her, grinning, sucking the air conditioner, rubbing my arm, then smiling and saying: "I can''t help but, who let the princess look so beautiful!"


    In fact, when I said this, I was very nervous, but when I thought that girls like to listen to good words, I specially praised it and gave myself a step down.


    Sure enough, hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang''s face softened a little. She seemed to smile and nodded to me: "well, you can still talk, so I won''t care about you! Let''s get started


    Nima''s, my arm is about to be pinched and swollen by you, and you said you wouldn''t care with me, but I still put up with it.


    At the moment, I think in my heart, sooner or later, I will let you become as good as a cat under me, and then I will see if you will be so unruly.


    So thinking, I took a tape measure, slowly through her two arms, and then measured the waist, looked at the size, I silently recorded, and then hands slowly up.


    At that moment, when I felt her smooth and elastic skin, I almost breathed quickly. At the same time, I was also excited.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of touching Princess Yingxiang''s chest, I almost couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and lying in the trough. The princess doesn''t look very big, but at the moment, it gives me a feeling that she is much bigger than B at least.


    I''m not old enough to grow so well! I didn''t expect that.


    At this time, because of my action, Princess Yingxiang''s hands could not pinch me, so her face was very red, and I could almost feel the hot heat on her face.


    Finally, the body size was measured by me. Looking at the size I wrote down on the paper, Princess Yingxiang blushed and said to me viciously: "Jiang Feng, I warn you that you are not allowed to tell anyone today. If you let me know that you told others, I will tell my father that you are not polite to me!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I am really depressed. In fact, I also know that although many people in Haotian do not know the circumference, the body size is almost as important as chastity for women here. That''s why Princess Yingxiang said that.


    However, I feel her unruly, at the moment, I am still very upset to hear that. Madder, she even threatened me with such words.


    However, I still nodded with a smile and said, "no, I''m afraid I''ll lose my head."


    Listening to me, Princess Yingxiang seemed relieved. Then she looked at the drawing and said to me, "well, it''s almost a success. You don''t need to make it later, but I''d like to know how to make the back of the tape!"


    Looking at Princess Yingxiang, pointing to the belt at the back of her coat, I was stunned. I remember that women''s underwear has hooks at the back, but here, there is no such exquisite hook at all, so now I think about it and say, "you should keep the belt at the back longer, and when you wear it, just tie it directly!"


    Hearing my painting, Princess Yingxiang suddenly nodded and said shyly, "well, you can go now!"


    I can''t wait to go, mad. I''m going to stay a little longer, and I can''t point to the pinch marks on my arm. So when I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I almost nodded as if receiving amnesty, then turned and walked out of the palace.


    But as soon as I got to the door, Princess Yingxiang stopped me and said, "wait a minute!"


    With that, Princess Yingxiang came quickly and said to me, "I''m going to give my father''s greetings. Let''s go out together."


    Hearing this, I quickly waved: "I think it''s better to say goodbye. Your majesty didn''t call me today. It''s not appropriate for me to go with you." Ma De, if you see the emperor with Princess Yingxiang, if you know that I help the princess design underwear, I don''t know what the Apocalypse emperor thinks.


    However, hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang looked at me with disdain and said: "who let you accompany me to see my father? I want you to follow me out of my bedroom!"


    Then she asked me to go out first, and then changed the formal princess dress in my bedroom. Then she took a few maids and led me out of the bedroom.


    When I got outside, Princess Yingxiang signaled that I could go. At this time, a group of bodyguards who passed by the narrator saw Princess Yingxiang, and they all knelt down respectfully to ask her to go. When Princess Yingxiang left, several bodyguards stood up and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    At this time, I noticed that one of the bodyguards was wearing a bodyguard uniform, which was different from the others. His body was embroidered with golden patterns. It seemed that he was a leader.


    I don''t know. I met Yin Tianfang, the leader of the imperial palace guard camp!


    Yin Tianfang is the only son of general Yin Tianzheng of the Imperial Guard in Beijing. The imperial guard guards the public order of the capital. Therefore, the identity of general Yin Tianzheng is also extremely respected. Although it can''t compare with Zetian, the commander of shenwuwei, he is also a big man in the capital and is deeply favored by Emperor Tianqi.


    Yin Tianfang, the son of Yin Tianzheng, grew up in the imperial city of Beijing. Because of his father''s relationship, he made friends with either the emperor''s son or grandson or his relatives. Now he is the leader of the imperial city''s guard camp, so he has always been very conceited and arrogant in the capital because of the emperor''s favor to them.


    And most importantly, Yin Tianfang likes Princess Yingxiang, who is free to play with himself. She was a good playmate when she was a child. She was a childhood sweetheart. However, when they grow up, because of their identity, Yingxiang Princess and Yin Tianfang become estranged. However, Yin Tianfang still likes Yingxiang princess.


    Not long ago, when Yin Tianfang, the father of Yin Tianfang and the general of the Imperial Guard in Beijing, met with the emperor, in the conversation at that time, the emperor of Apocalypse also intended to betroth Yingxiang princess to Yin Tianfang, Yin Tianzheng''s son. Although there was no explicit statement at that time, the emperor of Apocalypse had already revealed Yin Tianzheng.

 Chapter 730

    Emperor Tianqi also intended to betroth Princess Yingxiang to Yin Tianfang, the son of Yin Tianzheng. Although it was not stated at that time, Emperor Tianqi had already hinted at Yin Tianzheng.


    So after returning to the general''s house, Yin Tianzheng told his son Yin Tianfang the news, Yin Tianfang was almost overjoyed. In the following days, Yin Tianfang has been deliberately looking for opportunities to get close to Yingxiang princess, and Yin Tianfang, who used to be the leader of the guard camp, has been following his subordinates on patrol in the imperial city these days, just looking for opportunities to meet Yingxiang princess.


    In Yin Tianfang''s heart, Princess Yingxiang is already a member of their Yin family, and she is almost like the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Just now I saw Princess Yingxiang come out of the palace in full dress. Although she was very indifferent to Yin Tianfang, Yin Tianfang was still very happy. But the only thing that made him uncomfortable was that he saw me and the princess come out of the palace together, which made Yin Tianfang very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Yin Tianfang looked at me from time to time, thinking in his heart: this boy in front of me should be Jiang Feng from the mainland of China. I heard that his majesty is very kind to him.


    In my heart, I think so, but when I think back to seeing Princess Yingxiang and I come out of the bedroom together, Yin Tianfang''s heart is just like eating turtle eggs.


    Yin Tianfang does not allow any man to be so close to Yingxiang princess.


    So at the same time, Yin Tian sneered at me and said: "this must be Jiang Feng from the mainland of China!"


    Looking at his bad face, I didn''t take it seriously at that time, nodded lightly and said: "exactly!"


    "Do you know who I am? Yin Tianfang, the leader of the guard camp Yin Tianfang very proud said, looking at my eyes, very proud look.


    To tell you the truth, looking at his appearance, I was very disdainful and didn''t think it was great. Besides, I''m not in charge of your guard camp. So hearing these words, I said with a faint smile: "I''ve heard so much about you, nothing else, so I''ll leave! See you later


    Said, I did not look at him, turned and left.


    However, before I took two steps, several bodyguards, with Yin Tianfang''s sign, rushed over and stood in front of me, looking at me one by one.


    To tell you the truth, during this period, although the guards of the Imperial Palace, knowing my identity and the privileges given to me by the emperor apocalypse, had a very good attitude towards me, most of them were very unhappy and resentful.


    These bodyguards are not ordinary in status. They are either Royal relatives or have relations with some princes and ministers, so they are very arrogant. Suddenly, a guy from other continents has a higher status than himself. How can these arrogant bodyguards be calm in their hearts.


    But at the moment, by the leader Yin Tianfang''s signal, these bodyguards can''t help but surround me at the moment.


    Looking at the situation in front of me, although I was shocked, I still calmed down. Mad, it seems that they are going to attack me one by one, but I don''t believe that these bodyguards dare to attack me in this palace. Unless they''re not afraid of the apocalypse.


    Seeing my cautious expression, Yin Tianfang gave me a cold smile, looked into my eyes and said, "Jiang Feng, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve seen you participate in the holy war live long ago. You''re very powerful. This time you came to our Haotian continent, and you even became the royal bodyguard. It''s really a surprise to me. But I''d like to know what kind of strength you have that your majesty should value so much! "


    "Yes? What do you want? " I looked at him and said coldly.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, I don''t know why the guy in front of me is bothering me. Madder, it''s because my royal bodyguard''s identity is special that you can''t manage the bodyguard camp, that makes you feel uncomfortable?


    With this in mind, I was on guard, because I realized that Yin Tianfang was also the strength of the later stage of the earth order, but I was not an opponent compared with the peak of the later stage of the earth order. But now there are six or seven people in the guard camp around. If they go together, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with them.


    Hearing what I said, Yin Tianfang said with a faint smile: "it''s very simple. I''ve long wanted to compete with you, but I haven''t had a chance. Ha ha, I just met you now. It''s better to invite you than me. Let''s have a competition and let me have a taste of the strength of the practitioners in mainland China! "


    "You and me? Single


    When I heard Gao Yin Tianfang''s words, I almost thought I had heard him wrong. I looked at him in surprise. You know, I can feel his strength. At the same time, I can also feel my strength with his strength in the later stage of the rank.


    How dare you clamor with the peak of the later stage of the earth order with your strength? Crouching trough, this guy is either crazy or absolutely confident in himself.


    You know, although it''s the same level, the later stage and the later peak are still two concepts. The difference in strength is not a single point.


    When I was surprised, Yin Tianfang laughed confidently and said, "how about it? Don''t you dare to meet the challenge, Jiang Feng? "


    In fact, the mainland of Haotian is the same as the mainland of China. If the powers challenge each other, others can''t intervene. Although they are in the palace at the moment, the challenge between the powers is very sacred. Even if the Apocalypse emperor comes, they can''t interfere.


    The immediate situation immediately reminded me that when I first arrived at the Jiang family, Cao Fei challenged me and was ready to humiliate me. However, I refused at that time, and I had no face. For a period of time after that, I watched him make a detour.


    Mad, that time, almost deeply imprinted in my mind, is my shame.


    So when I heard that Yin Tianfang was challenging me at the moment, I nodded and said coldly, "well, since it''s a challenge competition, there must be a bet!"


    "Of course!"


    Yin Tianfang looked at me haughtily, with a hint of sarcasm on his cold face. He said coldly, "if you lose, you should salute me when you see me. In front of me, you don''t have the privileges given by the emperor."


    "That''s all?" When I heard that, my heart suddenly grew cold. It seemed that this guy was going to humiliate me.


    Yin Tianfang nodded and said with a smile, "how about Jiang Feng? I don''t know if you dare to fight. If you don''t dare, you will kneel down to me now. When you see me in the future, you will be honored as the leader!"


    "Ha ha!" I can''t help but ha ha, said: "but if you lose, how?"


    "I lost?" Yin Tianfang narrowed his eyes, looked at my eyes, with a bit of provocative ingredients in it, slowly said: "you can ask for this, as long as I can do, I can promise you!"


    "Good!" Listening to what he said so simply, I was challenged by him at the moment, which stimulated my fighting spirit and said coldly: "if you lose, in this palace, your guard camp will listen to me except the imperial edict, and you are no exception!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing what I said, several bodyguards around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s a very serious matter to ask the whole bodyguard camp to obey my orders in addition to the imperial edict. To tell you the truth, the fight between Yin Tianfang and me at the moment is almost no longer a personal honor or disgrace, and it is related to the dignity of their whole guard camp.


    So hearing what I said, Yin Tianfang''s eyes suddenly became sharp and hesitant. At this time, several bodyguards around me seemed to believe in Yin Tianfang''s strength and could not help saying: "leader, we support you, promise him, teach him a good lesson!"


    "That is, let the boy know that our Imperial Palace in Haotian mainland is not so nice!"


    "Yes, chief


    Hearing the words of several subordinates, Yin Tianfang bit his teeth, looked at me and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    I smile, said: "well, should not be back!"


    Yin Tianfang nodded with a sneer, and then led the way with a few people from the guard camp. I followed him and soon arrived at a martial arts arena outside the imperial palace.


    This martial arts arena is usually the place where the emperor reviews the guards, but in peacetime, this is the place where the guards and the guards practice.


    At the moment, I saw the leader of the bodyguard camp and me setting up a challenge arena here, and some idle bodyguards and some guards rushed over after hearing the news. Moreover, at this time, the emperor''s going to court had just ended. It was very busy here, and some ministers and princes who had finished going to court also stood by to watch.

 Chapter 731

    Speaking of which, although the ministers who were watching heard from me in the Imperial Palace and knew that Jiang Feng of the Chinese mainland was loyal to the emperor, many of them had not seen me, so they could not help coming to watch at the moment when they heard the news.


    For a time, many people gathered around the martial arts arena. But after all, it was the palace, and the onlookers were not making any noise. Moreover, the guards and the guards stood by, while the ministers stood opposite, looking very neat.


    The scene was quiet, although no one spoke, but at this moment, seriously, I was still a little nervous.


    When he was in mainland China, when he was participating in the young powers competition, and when he was fighting with Huang Jie, he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people at Rainbow Square in Wanhai city. I was not so nervous.


    Maybe it''s just because I''m in the palace, especially when I''m watched by the guards of the prefectural level. I feel like I''m staring at by wolves. It''s not good. What''s more, the ministers on the other side, looking at me, were more indifferent in their curiosity.


    Suddenly, I seem to understand that this is not my own place after all, so my heart will be a little nervous. Without Qin Xiong and Xiong Feng to help those brothers, I also feel helpless and lonely.


    At this time, I also noticed that most of the guards who had been polite to me were very unhappy with me. Now, under the leadership of Yin Tianfang, they finally showed that hostility.


    Thinking of this in my mind, I slowly looked around and suddenly found that among the ministers, the king of ease was also in the front row.


    At the moment, I noticed my eyes. The king of ease nodded to me with a smile on his face. He seemed to support me very much.


    At that moment, I really relaxed a little. Nima''s, there''s someone on my side at last.


    Seeing the onlookers around, especially some ministers and princes, Yin Tianfang was even more proud. With the eyes of the guard camp, he walked slowly to the center of the martial arts arena and raised his eyebrows to me.


    At this moment, I didn''t hesitate to go over and prepare to start the competition. However, at this time, the mountain and river shouting from behind me: "wait a minute!"


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I quickly turned back to see him standing behind me. Now he was full of energy and full of fighting spirit. Looking at the guard camp in front of me, seeing me turning back, Shanhe said to me with a straight face: "Jiang Feng, let me have this fight!"


    After resting for a while, Shanhe went out for a walk at will. He happened to pass the martial arts arena. Seeing a group of people gathered here, he quickly came to have a look. As a result, he saw that Yin Tianfang and I were going to have a fight, and Shanhe also knew that I had a bet with the leader of the guard camp.


    Knowing this, Shanhe realized that it was very important, but he couldn''t help playing for me.


    At the moment, I look at Shanhe with some hesitation. After all, Yin Tianfang''s strength is not weak. Although Shanhe is in the late stage, the leader of the guard camp, who dares to challenge me, must have a unique skill to rely on. He is not afraid to face me at the peak of the late stage. I''m afraid Shanhe won''t be his opponent.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Shanhe. I''ve taken the challenge!" Thinking, I frowned and said to the river.


    But at the moment, see mountain river suddenly come out, take the initiative to take the challenge for me, opposite Yin Tianfang couldn''t help sneering, said: "ha ha, really no rules, challenge Jiang Feng has taken, how can let you go on the stage, say, you are qualified?"


    Every single word or phrase I saw in my heart was angry at Yin Tianfang. And the mountain river was also calm. He looked at Yin Tian Fang and said, "is there any qualification that you has the final say?" What''s more, it''s not that I''m not qualified to compete with you, but that you''re not qualified to fight with Jiang Feng. If you want to challenge Jiang Feng, you have to pass me first! "


    "What a arrogant boy!" Yin Tianfang''s face changed and he couldn''t help yelling.


    However, Shanhe glanced at him coldly, came to me and said in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, how can you say that you are also the hero of our Chinese mainland, or the leader of the fire hall of Tianzun League? It''s too disgraceful to compete with a small leader of the guard camp. I''ll fight this fight!"


    Lying trough, I was shocked when I heard Shanhe''s words. I didn''t expect that Shanhe was so simple and honest at ordinary times and could think so thoughtfully when encountering problems. It really surprised me.


    Just when I was stunned, Shanhe strode to the center of the martial arts arena, a few meters away from Yin Tianfang, where he stood like an iron tower. Then he said to Yin Tianfang in a deep voice: "the leader of the guard camp, right? Well, since you and Jiang Feng have made an appointment to fight, but before you fight, I also challenge you, If you lose the bet, you are not qualified to fight with Jiang Feng, and the bet with Jiang Feng also takes effect! "


    With these words, the corners of Shanhe''s mouth stirred up a smile, and then said: "I don''t know if the leader dares to fight?"


    Hearing the words of the mountain and river, Yin Tianfang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the tall mountain and river in front of him. His eyes were very cold. At this time, some bodyguards standing behind Yin Tianfang could not help saying: "it''s very high sounding. Are you two going to fight with the wheel?"


    "That is, if you say it well, who can''t see it?"


    "I can''t see you are so simple and honest and mean in your work!"


    For a moment, many people in the guard camp sneered at Shanhe one after another, but Shanhe didn''t hear the same. He completely ignored these words, and his eyes were just staring at Yin Tianfang in front of him.


    At the moment, Yin Tianfang is facing the challenge of Shanhe. Although he is calm on his face, he is also a little uneasy at the moment. This uneasiness is just because Shanhe''s burly body is a guy with boundless strength. This is what Yin Tianfang fears most in his heart.


    However, I don''t know what Yin Tianfang thought. Seeing that Yin Tianfang nodded to Shanhe, I couldn''t help but whisper to Shanhe: "Shanhe, be careful. Although this guy''s strength is similar to yours, it''s a bit strange. Don''t be careless!"


    "I know. Don''t worry!" Shanhe looked back and gave me a simple smile with a firm look.


    Seeing that Shanhe was so confident, I was still a little worried, but I went to one side and stood beside the king of ease.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, we meet again. I can''t see that your brother is also righteous. It''s very enviable!" The king of ease looked at me and said with a small smile.


    I laughed and said, "Shanhe and I are brothers of life and death, but I''m afraid he will be reckless this time." To tell you the truth, although I only met the king of ease once, I still had a good impression on him, so I spoke my mind frankly.


    However, the king of ease shook his head and said, "Alas? I see this brother, but he has a good chance of winning. After your brother wins, I don''t know if you two can come to my house to have a talk. It''s just that Xiao Wang will give you a celebration dinner! "


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, I was shocked. I couldn''t help looking at him and said with a smile, "then I will accept the good words of the king!"


    Just when I was talking to the king of ease, Shanhe and Yin Tianfang in the field had already put on a posture. Shanhe stood there with pride. At the moment, he had already urged gangbu to break his body. His whole body was covered with a golden light, and his defense was instantly strengthened.


    Yin Tianfang also has a long sword in his hand. The blade is very narrow and looks very long. But the cold light is pressing. It''s a spirit weapon of the earth steps.


    "I appreciate your courage so much that you should take the initiative to challenge me. Be careful!" Yin Tianfang said coldly, holding a sword flower in his hand, and rushed towards the mountains and rivers.


    "Drink! Hundred sword style Yin Tianfang rushed to the place ten meters away from the mountains and rivers, and his long sword suddenly glowed. With Yin Tianfang''s scolding, he saw that the light and shadow of the long sword suddenly turned into countless small illusory short swords, which immediately shrouded the mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 732

    Although these illusory swords are not real and contain little power, they can be gathered together and the killing power is amazing. Almost hundreds of illusory swords cover the mountains and rivers and stab them at the key points of the mountains and rivers.


    "Be careful, mountain and river!" Standing outside, although I can''t feel the threat of those daggers, I can''t help shouting.


    As soon as my voice fell, the mountain and River gave a loud drink. They clenched their fists. At the moment, it was like a golden God of war. The golden mask on his body was strengthened a little bit. Then he gave a loud drink. For a moment, those illusory daggers that stabbed him all over his body collapsed and disappeared when they touched the golden mask.


    However, at this time, Yin Tianfang, holding the long sword, had rushed to the front of the mountain and river. While those illusory short swords disappeared, the sharp end of the long sword stabbed into the belly of the mountain and river.


    Mulder, this kid is so insidious.


    At this time, I immediately realized that those illusory short swords just now were just empty moves, which completely attracted the ideas of mountains and rivers. At the moment, Yin Tianfang''s real stabbing move was the real killing move.


    At the same time, I found that Yin Tianfang''s long sword was extraordinary, at least it was also a spirit weapon in the middle of the earth stage, and the spirit light on it was flashing. Although it was not as good as my Phoenix blood crazy sword, it was also a rare spirit weapon.


    If you are stabbed by such a spirit weapon, you will be disabled even if you don''t die.


    And although I have a lot of trust in my body, I can''t help worrying at this moment.


    Just when Yin Tianfang''s sword was about to hit Shanhe''s belly, Shanhe turned and almost at the critical moment avoided the fierce blow. However, Shanhe''s body was very big and huge, and his action was still a little slow.


    "Yes


    I only heard the sound of clothes cracking. On the belly of Shanhe, the clothes were cut, and the blood immediately came out. At that moment, I almost couldn''t help playing. But when I saw the belly of Shanhe, I just cut my skin, and I could not help it.


    "Ah


    But Shanhe was also inspired by his anger at the moment. Regardless of the wound in his abdomen, he suddenly yelled, and his face became ferocious. At the same time, he grabbed Yin Tianfang''s shoulder, as if he was ready to hold Yin Tianfang''s sword hand.


    However, Yin Tianfang''s action is much more dexterous than that of Shanhe. He stepped back to avoid the fierce grasp of Shanhe.


    At this time, I saw the hand of Shanhe with five fingers and claws flashing a kind of dark golden light. I was very puzzled. I had never seen Shanhe use this power. Is it a new skill that I have just practiced recently?


    "Catch the dragon claw!"


    Looking at Yin Tianfang escaping from his grasp, the mountain and river yelled, and his arm suddenly doubled. In a faint sense, the surging arm was shrouded with a huge arm shadow, and he grabbed at Yin Tianfang''s back heart. At this moment, Yin Tianfang was very surprised, and hurriedly turned back to block with his long sword.


    Fearing the sharpness of Yin Tian''s sword, Shanhe immediately withdrew his gesture. However, he strode toward Yin Tianfang. Yin Tianfang escaped two grabs. At the moment, he was not only neglecting, but also using his sword skills to fight with Shanhe.


    I''m almost more and more frightened. At the moment, I''m no longer worried that Shanhe will be hurt by Yin Tianfang, but I''m shocked by the dragon claw that Shanhe just released.


    Where did Shanhe learn the skill of catching dragon claws?


    However, I noticed that this skill seems to have just been learned by Shanhe, and he is not very proficient. Otherwise, Yin Tianfang could not have avoided it several times just now.


    What I don''t know is that Yin Tianfang is more nervous and shocked than me at the moment.


    The two fought for a while, and the atmosphere outside was also affected. It seemed that Yin Tianfang did not dare to go near the mountain and river whose body had doubled. At the moment, the mountain and river looked like a giant. Yin Tianfang just took the form of fighting.


    However, in the end, Shanhe got a sword. When his thigh was scratched, he grasped Yin Tianfang''s back neck with a dragon catcher, lifted Yin Tianfang up with one hand, and also grasped Yin Tianfang''s waist with the other hand.


    At that moment, Yin Tianfang''s sword fell to the ground because he couldn''t use his strength and moves.


    At the same time, all the onlookers around gave out a cry of surprise at the moment. The people in the guard camp, seeing the situation, could not help rushing over, but they could not help it.


    And I''m also incredible at the moment. I didn''t expect Shanhe to win.


    However, I don''t know. At the moment, Yin Tianfang''s heart can''t express his grievance. In fact, when Yin Tianfang challenged me before, he knew that his strength was inferior to mine, but he had his own secret.


    And the key to the secret is that he is wearing a golden armor!


    This golden silk armour was given by the emperor. It can be said that it is inviolable. Yin Tianfang always wears it close to his body. That''s why he challenged me so arrogantly before.


    After all, it''s a duel, not a fight with death, so Yin Tianfang predicted that I would not try my best to kill him. When the time comes, my Phoenix blood crazy sword could not break his golden armour without exerting all my strength, so for Yin Tianfang, he was equal to winning half.


    However, it''s different to face the mountain and river at the moment. Although the mountain and river has no offensive spirit weapon, its power is just the golden armor that can restrain Yin Tianfang.


    Although the Golden Jewel armour can''t be easily broken, Yin Tianfang can''t stand the fierce force of the mountain and river. At the moment, he is caught dead by the mountain and river. When he feels the strength slowly tightening, Yin Tianfang''s face is red and almost can''t breathe. His bones are creaking. As long as the mountain and river burst out the whole body''s strength, I''m afraid Yin Tianfang will crush his dragon catcher.


    So at the moment, Yin Tianfang was almost shocked and angry. When he saw the mountains and rivers before, Yin Tianfang was afraid that the ending would be like this. Now, it''s true that he would come to whatever he was afraid of.


    I''m not afraid of my Phoenix blood crazy knife, but I''m embarrassed to face such an opponent as Shanhe.


    And just when Yin Tianfang could not bear it, I also realized this, but I didn''t expect that Yin Tianfang had a treasure like gold silk armor.


    Although Yin Tianfang was not reconciled, he still couldn''t help clapping Shanhe''s arm with his weak hand. Shanhe gave a cold smile and released his hand. Yin Tianfang fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Hoo


    Yin Tianfang took a long breath, a bloody face, now full of complex looking at the mountains and rivers, although the heart is not reconciled, but still whispered: "you win!"


    When these three words came out, the people in the guard camp behind Yin Tianfang were almost silent.


    Shanhe, on the other hand, returned to his normal shape. Standing in front of Yin Tianfang, he looked at the corner of his neck and said, "are you wearing Baojia?"


    Yin Tian felt relieved and finally nodded miserably: "not bad!"


    "No wonder!" Shanhe nodded, sneered, and said: "you challenge Jiang Feng. It''s just relying on this. Knowing that Jiang Feng''s weapon won''t break your armor, you will have no fear and the chance of winning will increase, right?"


    Yin Tianfang didn''t speak any more. He sat there, looking very ugly.


    With these words, Shanhe turned to me and said in a loud voice, "Jiang Feng, we won!"


    I nodded. At the moment, I was very excited to go over and help Shanhe bandage the wound that Yin Tianfang cut with his sword. Then I turned around and looked at the defeated Yin Tianfang and said, "how about it? The leader of the guard camp, what else do you have to say? "


    Just now, I heard what Shanhe and Yin Tianfang said very clearly. At the moment, I was very angry. Ma De, it turns out that this boy has Baojia. No wonder he was so arrogant to me just now.


    But at the moment, Yin Tianfang laughed bitterly, his eyes did not dare to look at me, and said in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, I admit defeat, and I will not violate the gambling agreement!"


    With these words, although Yin Tianfang was sore, he stood up and saluted me. He didn''t look at me and said politely: "Mr. Jiang Feng!"

 Chapter 733

    Looking at the Yin Tian in front of me, I feel very soft. To tell you the truth, I don''t feel the slightest excitement at this moment, but I feel very boring.


    Nima''s, really go where, will meet these self righteous guy, before Cao Fei is this virtue, now in front of Yin Tianfang is also this virtue.


    So when I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I just gave him a smile, and then without looking at him, I walked out of the martial arts arena with mountains and rivers.


    After Shanhe and I turned around, Yin Tianfang raised our eyes and looked at us. At the moment, he was deeply unwilling. Then with the help of two bodyguards, he stood there for a rest, and soon left with the bodyguard camp.


    Now there are more and more people gathering around. He has lost face in front of many ministers. If the emperor also hears the news, his reputation of the Yin family will be really ruined, so Yin Tianfang dare not stay.


    And the people who looked at the guard camp, after Yin Tian let go, the ministers also slowly dispersed and left the palace one after another.


    At this time, watching me and Shanhe walk out of the martial arts arena, the king of ease, who has been standing there to watch the battle, claps his hands at me and Shanhe and exclaims, "it''s really the people that your majesty values. Even the people who accompany you are extraordinary."


    With that, the king of ease looked at the wound of Shanhe and said with a smile: "there are good medicine for knife wound in the little prince''s house. If Jiang Feng doesn''t dislike it, he will bring your brother to my house. It''s just that we can talk well while healing your brother!"


    As a matter of fact, Shanhe''s injuries are all skin injuries. As a local level, Shanhe''s very strong in recovery. He doesn''t need any medicine at all.


    However, I know that this is just a pretext of the king of ease, and it''s hard to say if someone has been waiting here for so long.


    So when I heard the invitation of the king of ease, I looked at the mountains and rivers around me, nodded and said with a smile, "the Lord is kind, and my subordinates can only obey you!"


    "Ha ha, I always regard you as my friend, so let''s not be so polite when we talk!" He patted me on the shoulder.


    I followed with a smile, and then with Shanhe, followed the king of ease out of the palace.


    When we got outside the palace, we saw that the king of ease had already arranged the sedan chair outside. Shanhe and I looked at each other, but we were not polite, so we went in directly.


    In fact, the palace is not far away from the palace, but the sedan chair mainly reflects the noble identity of the king. After arriving at the palace, looking at the elegant house, although it is not as magnificent as the palace, it is also very imposing.


    Under the arrangement of the king of ease, Shanhe was taken by several maids to heal his wounds. When Shanhe saw some beautiful young maids guiding him, he blushed on his face, which made me laugh.


    But I pretended not to see it. After the mountain and river were taken away, I went to the reception hall with the king of ease.


    At this moment, more than 20 people have been waiting in the reception hall. Their clothes are not the same. It seems that they are all the guests of the king of ease. So when I see this scene, I feel a little nervous.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, don''t be constrained. These people are all Wang''s disciples. Ha ha, Xiao Wang likes to make friends with some strange people. At the beginning of each month, a banquet is arranged. Everyone sits together and talks about some interesting things. It''s not a special formal activity, so don''t be nervous!"


    Then the king of ease sat in the middle of the banquet hall, motioned to me to sit beside him, and then waved to everyone to be quiet. He slowly faced those people and said, "this is Jiang Feng from the mainland of China. You must have seen his skills before the holy war. He is a rare talent. Now he is deeply favored by the emperor, You all know each other! "


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, those people set their eyes on me one after another.


    At this moment, my eyes slowly swept past, and found that most of these people were powers, and their strength was not low. The worst was in the early stage of the earth level, and their clothes were very strange. Some of them seemed to be alchemists who specialized in alchemy, some of them were dressed up to look at each other, and some of them even had a few poisonous snakes on them, which was very shocking.


    These people are looking at me. They don''t seem to have a very warm attitude towards me.


    However, I didn''t care, so I chatted with ease Wang casually. It turned out that ease Wang was really looking forward to the science and technology culture of the Chinese mainland. He even knew about cameras, cars and airplanes, which shocked me.


    After a while, under the arrangement of the king of ease, some maids brought delicious food and wine.


    It seems that those door guests all highly praise the king of ease, one after another toasts to the king of ease, and the king of ease is also welcome, almost to the cup dry, the amount of wine is amazing.


    At this time, a few of my guests toasted me politely and said that they had a long-time knowledge of me. In fact, I know that these guys are just pretending to be friends with the king of ease when they see that the king of ease respects me very much.


    After chatting with the king of ease, I also know that these door guests are willing to work under the king of ease. In fact, they all come from their own needs. However, I did not ask more questions.


    After three rounds of wine, under the arrangement of the king of ease, a group of dancers in gauze skirts came to the banquet hall. Each of them was very good-looking. They danced there, and there was light music around them.


    "Jiang Feng, how do you feel? How do these dancers compare with those in mainland China?" At the moment, the king of ease looked at me dimly and said with a smile.


    I look at more than ten dancers in front of me, with their neat and uniform movements. To be honest, the dancing posture is really graceful, and the transparent skirt also gives people a strong desire and a different ancient style.


    To tell you the truth, now I''m really absorbed in watching. When I heard the words of the ease king, I laughed and said, "it''s not bad. It''s outstanding and fascinating."


    When I say that, I think in my heart, mad, if you go to those night shows and bars in mainland China and see those sexy pole dances, you''ll know what it''s called exciting.


    However, I didn''t say these words. After hearing what I said, the king of ease said with some feeling: "I heard that the mainland of China is more open than here, and the nightlife is also colorful. I really want to feel it in the past!"


    "Ha ha, Wang Ye is a noble man. I''m sure there will be a chance!" I said quickly.


    Hearing what I said, the king of ease was very excited. He came to me and said in a low voice: "in front of me, these dancers are all chosen by Wang after thousands of choices. Some of them still have strange fragrance, but they are rare beauties! If Jiang Feng is interested, don''t go back to the palace tonight. I''ll arrange two for you! "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, my heart trembled and my body was filled with fragrance? Is there such a beautiful woman? And they also arranged a few for me. This is to let me play a few flights. It''s very exciting just to think about this kind of thing.


    However, I thought that my eyes were fixed on the more than a dozen dancers in front of me. To be honest, all of them were beautiful, and they were wearing light gauze on their faces, which gave people a kind of hazy temptation. But when I thought of Zhou Bingna, the desire in my heart faded a lot.


    Originally last night, I was going to find Zhou Bingna, but I was embarrassed to go to the wrong place. Not only that, but also finally put the charming princess to sleep.


    I don''t know if I didn''t go there last night. I wonder if Zhou Bingna complained about me. If I don''t go to the palace tonight, I''m afraid Zhou Bingna will think more.


    With this in mind, I regretfully said to the king of ease, "well, it''s a long time to come. There''s still a chance. Now I''ve just been granted the imperial bodyguard by the emperor. I''d better do my duty first. I can''t be too casual!"


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng has this consciousness. Sure enough, your majesty is right. It''s all right, but we''ll have to drink more later. We won''t come back if we don''t get drunk! " Comfort King some pity, but still free and easy said with a smile.

 Chapter 734

    After a few more drinks, many of the guests who were present were unable to resist the drink and left the banquet hall. At this time, the more comfortable Wang drank, the more excited he was. After chatting with me about the modern science and technology in mainland China, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He took my hand and said excitedly, "go with me to my collection room. There are many things in it, which you must be very familiar with! But in the vast continent, these are rare treasures


    Rare?


    I wonder, some reluctantly looking at the scene of those beautiful dancers, and then followed the king of ease to the back.


    Through a corridor, to a door, the king of ease opened the door, and then lit the lamp inside, looked around and said to me with a smile: "well, my collection is still valuable!"


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard the words of the king of ease, I looked around and saw all kinds of things in front of me. I immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and lied in the trough. It''s more than valuable. It''s worth a lot.


    On a table in front of me, there is an exquisite firegun. The handle of the firegun is made of ivory, which is very exquisite. Moreover, this kind of firegun is an antique in mainland China, because it''s the kind of manual powder filling. It has a history of more than 100 years in mainland China, and it''s rare in mainland China. Unexpectedly, the king of ease in front of me has collected one.


    On the other side of the wall, there are several Chinese landscape paintings, all of which are made by famous artists. On the other side of the wall, there are some modern things, such as gramophone, camera, some car models, and even a mobile phone inlaid with bricks and stones.


    Lying trough, I was secretly surprised. Where did the king of ease come from?


    Shocked at the same time, I heard ease Wang smile and say to me: "these things are all given to me by a doorman. Ha ha, that man was originally from the mainland of China, but he has planned to settle down in Haotian mainland. He and I are also very good friends. If we have the chance, we can introduce ourselves to you. Maybe you can get to know each other! "


    People from mainland China?


    Hearing this news, I couldn''t help thinking of Xuantong, one of the three elders of Qitong Island, before the war broke out. This is the man who secretly let some powers out of other continents. At that time, he let Zhu Dali go. In the end, he pretended to rely on his elders and sold them. He refused to admit it in front of me.


    However, what I don''t know is that this friend of the king of ease is the Zhu Dali I was looking for.


    And now, after talking to me, the king of ease turned around and called out to the door, "come on


    "The Lord orders!" As soon as the king''s voice fell, a servant quickly appeared at the door. He didn''t dare to come in, but bowed his head respectfully at the door and said.


    "Is Mr. Zhu here today? Why didn''t I see her? " At the moment, the king of ease had almost drunk. He didn''t notice that Zhu Dali was in the party just now.


    In a word, Zhu Dali is the first group of disciples of the king of ease. He has known the king of ease for many years, and every time he comes from mainland China, he will bring some interesting gadgets to the king of ease, so he is very appreciated by the king of ease.


    What''s more, all of Zhu Dali''s family property and status in Haotian were appreciated by the king of ease.


    Although Zhu Dali has a strong master, he lived in seclusion more than ten years ago. Therefore, Zhu Dali''s development in Haotian and Huaxia depends on his own efforts.


    Almost Zhu Dali attends the banquet of the king of ease every month, and he is a very influential one among these guests. But today, the king of ease brought me to the palace, and his attention has been on me all the time, so he didn''t notice whether Zhu Dali came or not.


    When he heard the words of the king of ease, the servant at the door immediately bowed his head and said respectfully, "Lord, just when you were staying here, Mr. Zhu came, but he didn''t stay long before he left. Mr. Zhu asked the servant to reply to you, saying that he was in poor health and inconvenient to stay here, so he went back!"


    "Just came and left?" The king of ease was stunned, frowned and muttered: "this old Mr. Zhu is a little older, but he is in good health all the time. How can he be poor?"


    Then he shook his head, grinned bitterly, and said to me, "since that''s the case, I''ll introduce you two another day."


    At the moment, I didn''t know that Mr. Zhu, who was mentioned by the king of ease, was actually Zhu Dali, who had a grudge with me. So when I heard what the king of ease said, I didn''t put it in my heart, so I nodded and laughed faintly.


    But I don''t know. At this moment, when I am enjoying these things in the collection room of the king of ease, there is a gorgeous carriage on a quiet street outside the palace of the king of ease.


    In the carriage, Zhu Dali, dressed in luxurious brocade clothes, was sitting in the carriage, looking at the palace of comfort in the distance through the carriage curtain.


    In fact, today''s banquet, Zhu Dali came early, in order to make friends with the king of ease, Zhu Dali spent a lot of effort, so every banquet will be present, today is no exception.


    However, when the king of ease came back to the palace of the king of ease, he saw me from a distance, and Zhu Dali was completely stunned.


    Zhu Dali didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would appear in the comfort palace. He heard from Jiang Yue and Zhu Xin that they had seen me in Qinglong palace, but Zhu Dali didn''t believe it at that time.


    At the moment, seeing that I was with the king of ease and had a good relationship with him, Zhu Dali was confused. At last, after he was relieved, he quietly hid away.


    Then when the banquet began, Zhu Dali had quietly left the palace, and asked the servants of the palace to send a message to the Lord, saying that he was in poor health today. In fact, he was afraid to meet me.


    And out of the palace, Zhu Dali still couldn''t believe it. He never thought that I would become the guest of comfort palace.


    But what he didn''t know was that I was only invited to be a guest by the palace of ease. My real identity was actually the imperial bodyguard of the palace, and I was also a member of the mysterious shadow bodyguard.


    Originally, Zhu Dali also brought a gift today. He planned to present it when he met the king of ease alone. However, when he saw me suddenly, Zhu Dali knew that there was no chance today.


    It is said that Zhu Dali has several residences in Haotian mainland, but Fengzhuang, not far from Qinglong mansion, is Zhu Dali''s main cultivation place. However, Zhu Dali is not satisfied and wants to own his own residence in the capital. However, to have a house in the capital is not only a matter of money, but also requires official approval.


    Moreover, this approval has been carefully screened, and it can not be approved at will.


    Therefore, Zhu Dali is ready to start from the king of ease. With the support of the king of ease, the official approval will not be difficult.


    However, seeing me in the comfort Palace today, Zhu Dali knew that it would not be done for a while, and he was a little annoyed. He rushed to the capital quickly and had a hard time all the way. As a result, the plan was deliberately broken by me. At the moment, Zhu Dali was very unwilling.


    However, although he was very upset, Zhu Dali stayed in an inn for the time being and planned to visit the king of ease again tomorrow.


    Just when Zhu Dali left the palace and settled down in the Capital Inn, I was in the collection room of the palace of ease. Looking at the collection of the palace of ease, I was shocked from the beginning and calmed down slowly. These things are very rare, but most of them are not of any practical use. At most, they are just some ornamental goods.


    While I was watching it slowly, the king of ease, standing on one side, suddenly said, "Jiang Feng, I heard that the woman who has just been canonized as Queen is not only a person from mainland China, but also your friend?"


    When I heard the words of the king of ease, I was stunned. I didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned it, so I nodded and said, "yes, what''s your question?"


    "Oh, no, I''m just asking!" The comfortable King says very casually, but looking at my eyes, at the moment, it is a kind of deep meaning.

 Chapter 735

    For a moment, I thought in my heart: wocao, the king of ease, won''t also see that my relationship with Zhou Bingna is abnormal, right?


    While I was thinking about this in my heart, I suddenly saw a transparent box in the corner of the wall in front of me. There was a golden thing in the box.


    It has eggs. At first glance, it looks like a treasure, but it''s not. It''s an irregular oval shape, and it seems to have many hollow holes.


    I slowly close, curious to look at the past, the results let me surprised to find that this thing, even slightly creeping, seems to have life.


    what the fuck!


    At that moment, I was almost startled, instinctively stepped back, and then asked the king of ease curiously: "Lord, what is this thing? It seems that it is not from the mainland of China!"


    "Well, ha ha!" Looking at my reaction, the king of ease couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the golden scale snake gall given to me by a strange man many years ago. It''s not only used to remove evil poison, but also used to ward off evil at home. I''ve been searching for it for many years, and it''s always placed here to watch it!"


    "Golden scale snake gall?"


    I was almost surprised. I was both surprised and excited. Nima''s, Zhou Bingna said before, looking for an opportunity to help me find out in the palace, there is no such thing, good treatment of MI Yue''s amnesia, the result of these days has been busy with other things, almost forgotten.


    But at this moment, I suddenly heard the king of ease say that the golden thing in front of me is the golden scale snake gall, which makes me feel like I have no place to find and I don''t need any effort.


    Seeing my surprised reaction, comfort king looked at me strangely: "what''s the matter? Jiang Feng, so surprised, are you familiar with this thing? "


    I laughed awkwardly and scratched my head. I didn''t know how to ask for the golden scale snake gall. It''s hard to find such a rare thing. Besides, I was a little puzzled when I heard the words of the king of ease just now.


    This golden scale snake gall has been collected for a long time. I don''t know if it can cure Mi Yue''s amnesia. What''s more, NIMA''s food is so big, how can people eat it?


    Thinking about it in my mind, I couldn''t help saying, "golden scale snake gall, I''ve heard of this thing, but I haven''t seen it. And just now I noticed that it still moves. Is it alive?"


    Hearing what I said, the king of ease laughed and said, "Jiang Feng, you don''t know. This golden scale snake is a spirit beast with great aura. Although it''s not strong, its gall is very valuable. After it''s taken out, as long as it doesn''t damage the gall and the aura doesn''t leak, its effect will always exist. Look at me. It''s said that the king of the golden scale snake took it off, so the snake gall is very big, and there is plenty of aura in it. Although it has been put for so many years, the surface of the snake gall is wrinkled, but it still glitters with gold and full of Aura! "


    It''s like this.


    In this way, the golden scale snake gall is more than enough to treat Mi Yue''s amnesia.


    Thinking about this, I was almost excited, so I couldn''t help saying to the king of ease: "Lord, that..."


    Seeing my hesitation, the king of ease seemed to have guessed something and said to me with a smile: "Jiang Feng, in my impression, you are always daring. How can you talk now? If you have something to say, don''t be polite to me!"


    "All right!" Listen to him say so, I secretly breath, some embarrassed mouth: "Lord, this gold scale snake gall can sell me, as long as you give the price, how much money I am willing to!"


    Nima''s, although I don''t have the coins of Haotian, there are many jewels in my space ring.


    And hear my words, easy Wang smiles to wave a hand: "Jiang Feng, you are too polite, what buy not to buy, you want, I give you directly on the line!"


    "How can that be?" I was almost flattered to wave my hand.


    But the king of ease said: "let''s be friends. What money do friends talk about?" But the mouth said so, ease king or a change of words, continued with a smile: "but after Xiao Wang something to ask, also hope Jiang Feng don''t refuse!"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing this, I hesitated awkwardly, nodded and agreed: "OK, as long as Jiang Feng can do it, I will not refuse at that time!"


    Hearing my words, the king of ease nodded with satisfaction, then picked up the golden scale snake gall in front of him and handed it to me.


    At that moment, after taking the golden scale snake gall, I almost carefully put the ring into the space, thinking that MI Yue''s amnesia was finally saved.


    However, I don''t know that the king of ease in front of me, with the gall of a king of golden scale snake, really made a request for me in the near future, and that request almost changed the situation of the whole Haotian continent, and also made me almost into a situation of no more calamities.


    And now put away the golden scale snake gall, I''m in a good mood.


    At this time, after reading the collection of the king of ease, and preparing to leave, the king of ease said to me, "Jiang Feng, do you really not plan to stay here for one night? I''ve already arranged for you to serve the beautiful women! "


    Then he looked out with a smile on his face.


    I followed his eyes to see, at that moment, immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss!"


    I saw two beautiful women in light gauze skirts, standing quietly outside, slim and graceful. Under the background of the moonlight at night, there was a temptation that people could not control.


    Especially to that person''s body that looming white skin, for a time, I was almost completely stunned there.


    "Ha ha, don''t miss the beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day!" Comfort king can''t help saying.


    Nima, this is totally abetting me to make mistakes. I thought to myself that I was curious at the moment. I don''t understand why the king of ease respected me so much and even deliberately wanted to make friends with me. What''s the purpose?


    However, the national master Shenfeng told me that it was only good for me to have a good relationship with the king of ease, but the king of ease in front of me was too enthusiastic for me, even considering my physiological needs.


    But to be honest, the two beauties in front of us are really itching. Moreover, after I looked carefully, I found that the two beauties were twins.


    what the hell! A pair of sisters!


    At this moment, I was really moved, but I thought that Zhou Bingna might be waiting for me in her bedroom. For a moment, I secretly gritted my teeth and said to the king of ease, "well, thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t stay here. I''d better go back to the palace!"


    "All right!"


    Seeing that I insisted on going back to the palace, the king of ease didn''t insist either. He nodded, looked at the pair of sister flowers at the door, and said with a smile, "I''ll keep them for you. Ha ha, when Jiang Feng is deeply favored by the emperor and has his own residence in the capital, I''ll send them to you. Ha ha!"


    "Eh!" I laughed awkwardly, but I felt some unspeakable excitement in my heart. Then I said goodbye to the king of ease. At this time, Shanhe''s injury was better. I ate something in the front hall. When the king of ease and I came out from behind, Shanhe had been waiting there for a long time.


    Then the king of ease sent us to the gate of the palace. Originally, the king of ease arranged a carriage for me and Shanhe. However, it was still early, so I decided to walk back with Shanhe. After all, taking a carriage was not used to me when I was used to taking a car in mainland China.


    After a few steps away from the comfort palace, Shanhe was about to ask me what the comfort palace invited me to come for. He just said a word. Suddenly, on the roadside, an old man in a Taoist robe came to me with a banner in his hand and said, "little friend, I''m surprised to see your skeleton. Can you show me a face?"


    "Go, where come the swindler, find the wrong person! We don''t do divination! " Seeing the old man, Shanhe thought that he was the kind of swaggering and deceiving wizard he usually saw, so he immediately waved impatiently to drive him away.


    When I saw the old man talking, he blinked at me secretly, realized that it was strange, and stopped the mountain and river.

 Chapter 736

    "Mountain and river, don''t make trouble. It''s our own people He stopped the mountain and river, and saw the old man''s face by the light of the palace in the distance. I almost endured the excitement in my heart, and cried to the old man in surprise: "lying trough, master, how are you here?"


    The old man in front of me is long Yuanzi who said goodbye to me in mainland China.


    At the moment, long Yuanzi''s dress is almost the same as when I saw him for the first time. It feels like a beggar, but his clothes are very clean.


    When I heard my words, Shanhe was stunned there.


    In front of him, long Yuanzi also laughed and put his hand on his face. A simple mask was torn off. Then he nodded to me with exclamation and said, "OK, boy, it''s much smarter than before. I found it was me so soon!"


    To tell you the truth, if he didn''t wink at me just now, I really couldn''t recognize him. Just now, I called him master, but also with my own intuition. At this moment, I heard what long Yuanzi said, and I still smile with pride and said, "that''s, now your apprentice, I''m not what I used to be!"


    Then I asked curiously, "master, why are you in the capital?"


    "Hum, you are so kind to ask me. You come to Haotian mainland, and you don''t know how to come to me, or I know that you come to Haotian mainland by accident. Can I come to the capital?" Long Yuanzi didn''t say well.


    "Eh!"


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, I was moved and guilty, and said: "master, actually I have to come to Haotian mainland!" With that, I told her the news that Zhou Bingna had been brought by the National Teacher Shenfeng, and how she found the clue and the process of finding here.


    "Bingna that week? The police chief of Wanhai city? Is that the newly canonized queen who made a stir in Haotian two days ago Hearing my narration, long Yuanzi almost widened his eyes and looked at me strangely.


    I nodded, wry smile, said: "is not it, now the situation is more and more complex, so I will have to stay in the palace!"


    Long Yuanzi nodded, thought deeply, looked at me and said slowly, "some things are too urgent. Maybe it''s God''s destiny. Maybe it''s a chance for you to practice here."


    Said, long Yuanzi can''t help looking up and down at me, eyes deep, seems to be able to see through my mind. At this time, I was surprised to find that I could not feel the strength of long Yuanzi.


    For a moment, I was shocked. To tell you the truth, long Yuanzi had completely concealed his power. If he hadn''t spoken to me just now, even if I passed him, I would never have thought that this man was my master.


    Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi looked at me with a smile and said in a very flat tone: "ha ha, your master, I have realized the chance of promotion, and I will break through the sky level in the next two days!"


    "Really?" I was shocked beyond words. I looked at long Yuanzi in front of me with wide eyes. I remember that when he said goodbye to me in mainland China, he was already at the peak of the later stage of the earth stage, and there were signs of breaking through the heaven stage. I just didn''t expect that he could understand it so quickly.


    Did another master, xianfengzi, praise longyuanzi as a wizard of cultivating powers in front of me at that time even though he had a festival with longyuanzi.


    At the moment, when I heard the conversation between longyuanzi and me, Shanhe finally calmed down. He looked at longyuanzi awkwardly and said, "it''s Jiangfeng''s master. I''m sorry. I''ve offended him a lot just now."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I didn''t pay attention to it!" Long Yuanzi waved his hand and looked down the mountain and river. His eyes suddenly narrowed and he said, "good guy, this boy has a unique shape. He''s an excellent material for cultivating defense skills!"


    After a compliment, long Yuanzi said to me: "in fact, I''ve just arrived in the capital. I know you''re in the palace, and I''m worried about how to meet you. Although there are countless local level masters in the palace, it''s the national master that I like so much, so I''ve never been able to break in! Today I just learned that you are in Wangye''s house, so I''ll wait outside! "


    With that, long Yuanzi stretched out his waist and said to me with a warm smile: "boy, just now I was thinking that you would stay at the prince''s house tonight. Hehe, the prince must have prepared a beautiful woman for you. What''s the matter? Are you not interested? "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, my face turned red. I was also surprised. I thought to myself that Shifu was as powerful as before. I could guess all these things.


    But when I thought about the skills of fortune telling that long Yuanzi had taught me before, it suddenly struck me.


    But at the moment, I was speechless and thought that if master long Yuanzi happened to give me a divination when I was preparing to make out with Zhou Bingna, the scene of making out with Zhou Bingna would not be clearly seen by this old man.


    I don''t know. When I think about it, I can''t calm down.


    Seeing my expression, long Yuanzi seemed to think of something and said to me, "I just came here to see you. I''m going to leave the capital soon. If you have something to do, you can go directly to this place to find me. If you can''t come by yourself, it''s OK to Send a message!"


    Said, long Yuanzi told me a place name, and then looked at the surrounding environment, as if paying attention to someone.


    But I was very reluctant, surprised to say: "lying trough, master, we just met, you are going to leave?"


    Long Yuanzi nodded, looked at me with some complexity, and said: "although I don''t have many enemies, I should be more cautious when I am about to break the sky level, so I can''t stay in such a place. The capital is too prosperous. It''s not very quiet for me! I''m relieved to see that you''re OK! "


    With that, long Yuanzi took a look at the comfortable palace not far away. His tone suddenly became dignified and said, "apprentice, I warn you that you''d better keep a distance from the comfortable king. It''s not good for you to keep close contact with him!"


    "Ah?"


    When I heard long Yuanzi''s words, I was almost stunned, and my brain was almost confused. Ma De, the former National Master of Shenfeng, said that it was good for me to be close to the king of ease. The master long Yuanzi in front of me keeps me away from the king of ease.


    Who in the end said the truth, but after a tangle in my heart, I still instinctively chose to believe master long Yuanzi''s words.


    "Well, I see, master!" I nodded and said to long Yuanzi.


    Long Yuanzi gave a hum, patted me on the shoulder, then turned away with a smile, hid himself in the shade of the trees on the street, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at long Yuanzi leaving, I can''t say how sad I feel. Although I''m in Haotian at the moment, I often have the opportunity to meet long Yuanzi, but when I think about it carefully, it seems that every time we meet, it doesn''t take long, and every time we rush to separate, which makes me feel sad.


    And after long Yuanzi left, I stood there, looking at the place where long Yuanzi disappeared. After sighing, I was going back to the palace with Shanhe. At this time, I saw a white figure flying in the sky.


    The figure came directly towards me. At the moment of landing, the mountain and river could not help taking a breath of air and muttered: "lying trough, a strong man of the sky level!"


    When the figure stopped and saw her face, I was shocked and speechless: "Shifu... Shifu!" Standing in front of me is xianfengzi.


    For a moment, I felt that my head was not enough. As soon as longyuanzi left, xianfengzi arrived. What''s the rhythm?


    When I think of what longyuanzi looked like just now, I seem to be on guard against someone. Isn''t it xianfengzi?


    Xianfengzi had already told me about the enmity between the two masters. Seeing them appear before my eyes, I immediately thought about this.


    But what surprised me even more was that the temperament of xianfengzi in front of me was more attractive than before, and her skin seemed much better than before. It felt like she was a few years younger. Besides her powerful strength, she also had an attractive charm.


    Is this the difference between the heaven level and the earth level?


    I thought in my heart, after shouting to xianfengzi, when xianfengzi landed, her face was as cold as ice. Now when I saw me, her face showed a trace of softness, nodded and said, "Jiang Feng, it''s really you!"

 Chapter 737

    Xianfengzi was talking to me, and her eyes were watching the places around me. She seemed to be looking for something.


    At this moment, I am more sure that xianfengzi must have been chasing longyuanzi before he found here. Thinking of what longyuanzi looked like just now, he must have been avoiding xianfengzi!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help laughing. These two masters are really helpless.


    "Master, who are you looking for?" Thinking, I can''t help asking.


    Hearing my words, xianfengzi''s face flashed a little unnatural, and then said: "well, no, I just passed by here. When I saw you, I came down to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you!"


    Said, fairy Phoenix son seems to be very surprised to look at me: "still wearing the clothes of the palace guards, how can you enter the palace, when did you come to the vast continent?"


    I wry smile, brewing under the mood, put before long Yuanzi said those words, now and succinctly to xianfengzi said again, finish these, looking at xianfengzi body revealed Tianjie strong strength, I can''t help but excited said: "Congratulations, master, so fast break Tianjie!"


    I''m really surprised at the moment. It is reasonable to say that the strength of my two masters, long Yuanzi, is better than that of xianfengzi. Otherwise, long Yuanzi would not be a little better than xianfengzi in their previous fight.


    However, after seeing long Yuanzi just now, now I see xianfengzi, but xianfengzi came to Tianjie first, which really surprised me.


    Did xianfengzi have any special chance?


    So thinking, I always pay attention to the expression of xianfengzi.


    When she heard what I said, xianfengzi seemed to be very helpful. She nodded and said with a smile, "I broke through the sky half a month ago. Jiang Feng, you are also the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level. It''s just around the corner to break through the sky level! "


    Hearing her words, I obviously felt that xianfengzi was absent-minded when talking to me.


    But I didn''t ask. Instead, I laughed, nodded and said, "thanks to master''s dedicated teaching, I have some doubts. I want to ask Master to guide me!"


    Then I looked around and said, "it''s late now. I''m ashamed that I can''t take my master into the palace. Otherwise, let''s go to an inn and ask him to help me out!"


    "Ah? Now? "


    Heard my words, fairy Phoenix son obvious Leng next, seem very surprised.


    Seeing her expression, I knew that xianfengzi certainly didn''t have time to accompany me at the moment, and I just said that, just to test her tongue, but I didn''t expect that xianfengzi really showed a bit of embarrassment when I just said it.


    "I have something important today. Next time!" Xianfengzi is embarrassed to say, then at the moment, she can''t help it. She hesitates and asks me, "well, did you see anyone else just now?"


    "Who?" I deliberately pretended to be confused and asked.


    Seeing my expression, xianfengzi frowned and said to me, "Jiang Feng, don''t lie to me. Is your other master, long Yuanzi, still here just now?"


    Seeing that xianfengzi saw through my mind, I immediately scratched my head and said with a smile, "well, I did see it just now. Shifu, what do you want to do with it?"


    "Hoo


    Xianfengzi took a long breath, looked at me, and said calmly: "this is a private matter between us, you''d better not know!"


    Listening to her tone, I thought, is it still the previous grudges? After so many years, they should have been reconciled. How can xianfengzi still refuse?


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but say, "master, seriously, I don''t think there''s any big grudge between you! Let''s just forget it! "


    "Hum, you know what, I really thought so last month, but that day he and I practiced together, and helped me break through the sky level..." as soon as I heard this, xianfengzi''s face turned red and said angrily. But just in the middle of the speech, she realized that she had let slip, so she quickly stopped and looked at me awkwardly.


    what the fuck!


    When I heard what xianfengzi said, I was shocked, curious and speechless.


    Double repair? What the hell is this? However, seeing the appearance of xianfengzi, although I was not very clear in my heart, I could guess some vaguely.


    Nima, this news is really hot.


    To tell you the truth, when I heard xianfengzi say that he and longyuanzi had a grudge, I looked at xianfengzi''s expression at that time, and I guessed that something would happen between my two masters, but I didn''t expect to develop so fast.


    However, the thought that long Yuanzi was in a hurry to leave just now, and now xianfengzi was looking for him later, it seemed that the conflict between them had just been reconciled for a short time.


    Crouching trough, at this moment, I thought in my heart: it can''t be my master, long Yuanzi, who took advantage of xianfengzi, and then didn''t want the person in charge to escape, so xianfengzi would chase him out.


    If that''s true, it''s too exciting.


    Seriously, I really want to see what a fight between these two masters will be like. It must be very hot.


    But xianfengzi didn''t know what I was thinking at the moment. After she let out her mouth, she seemed to lose her face. Her face was red. She took a look at the mountains and rivers beside me and said to me, "well, which direction did your master go from?"


    I looked at the subordinate behind her awkwardly, pointed to the shadow with my finger and said, "he just disappeared here!"


    "This stinky thing, you can hide from me all your life!" Fairy Phoenix son mumbled a, almost no time to say hello to me, body a turn, so in front of my eyes also disappeared.


    what the fuck!


    Looking at xianfengzi leaving, I stood there for a long time and didn''t recover. At this time, I also vaguely guessed that when longyuanzi met me just now, he would never come to me specially. Otherwise, he would not leave in such a hurry. He must have been chased by xianfengzi all the way and just met me.


    But at this time, I don''t want so much, but after Shanhe watched xianfengzi disappear, he was shocked and looked at me with an unbelievable face and said, "Jiang Feng, how many masters do you have? One is more mysterious than the other!"


    When I heard Shan He''s exclamation, I couldn''t help but say with pride, "you are lucky to meet both of them. My two masters have always been secretive, and it''s not easy for me to find them."


    "Do they know each other?" Shanhe thought of xianfengzi''s words just now. He couldn''t bear the doubt in his heart and asked tentatively.


    I shook my head, waved my hands and said, "of course I know each other, but the relationship between them is very complicated. Anyway, I can''t tell you for a while. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the palace quickly!"


    See I am embarrassed to say, mountain and river scratch head, also no longer ask more.


    On the way back to the Imperial Palace, I thought of what happened just now. Although I didn''t know what Shuangxiu was, xianfengzi also said just now that she broke through the heaven level with the help of longyuanzi.


    Thinking of this, I thought, since longyuanzi can help xianfengzi break through the heaven level, the matter between them is not as serious as I thought, at least it will not develop to the point of life and death!


    After arriving at the Imperial Palace, the people who met in the guard camp on the way were embarrassed to see me and Shanhe. During the day, the story of Shanhe defeating Yin Tianfang, the leader of the bodyguard camp, has spread inside the bodyguard camp. Seeing Shanhe and I, the people of the bodyguard camp nodded politely to us in accordance with the gambling agreement, although they were very uncomfortable.


    "Hum, these guys are all bullying the soft and afraid of the hard by their own identities!" The mountain river can''t help whispering.


    I said with a smile: "whatever, we are not from the guard camp anyway. When we see these people in the future, we just have to deal with them less!"


    Shanhe nodded, and now he arrived at our resting place. In a word, the place where we live is also the place where the guards rest, but we don''t live with those people in the guard camp.

 Chapter 738

    In a word, the place where we live is also the place where the guards rest, but we don''t live with those people in the guard camp.


    "Shanhe, I''ll go out first." After arriving at the rest place, I said to Shanhe with a smile.


    Hearing my words, Shanhe was stunned, looked at me and said, "just came back, do you want to go out?"


    I laughed and said, "I''ll just walk around the palace!"


    "Oh Seeing that I said it simply, Shanhe looked at me, and suddenly thought of something. With a simple smile, he seemed to know something and said, "I know. You''re going to find Miss Zhou!"


    After seeing Zhou Bingna in the palace before, I heard that the National Teacher Shenfeng called Zhou Bingna Miss Zhou, and Shanhe also said "no". In my heart and Shanhe''s heart, Zhou Bingna is not the queen of Haotian at all.


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, my face turned red and I said with a smile, "Damn, just know it. Don''t say it. Don''t let the walls have ears!" Then I took a look at the rest place of the guard camp next door.


    Shanhe laughed, nodded and said, "OK, you go. I''ll have a rest myself."


    I smile bitterly, say hello to Shanhe, and then walk out of the rest room. I go outside to see the deepening sky. Seriously, I really want to go to find Zhou Bingna directly at the moment, but thinking of my special identity, I decide to go to the secret room of the Imperial Palace first.


    To tell you the truth, I have no interest in the shadow guard of emperor Tianqi. However, in order not to let emperor Tianqi doubt, but also to take Zhou Bingna to leave in the future, I choose to compromise temporarily.


    Moreover, it occurred to me that joining the shadow guard didn''t seem to do me any harm. After all, it was a good environment for me to practice.


    Maybe after practicing the silent wuxianggong, can you break through the heaven level?


    Thinking about it, I went directly to the main hall where the Apocalypse emperor often stayed. At the gate of the main hall, the two guards guarding the gate nodded to me politely: "Mr. Jiang Feng!"


    "Well!" I nodded, also politely said to the two guards: "please inform your majesty, Jiang Feng asked to see you!"


    "Your Majesty is not here, but your majesty has made an order before. As long as Mr. Jiang Feng comes, you can go in directly!" One of the guards said and opened the door of the main hall.


    I was stunned, and then I understood the intention of the Apocalypse emperor. It seemed that he had already arranged for me to practice in the secret room at any time in the evening.


    When I entered the hall, I secretly thought that I would enter the chamber of secrets from the hall if I had a special identity. How did the other shadow guards get in, and what are their other identities?


    Thinking about it in my mind, I walked slowly through the dim hall, and when I entered the side hall, I suddenly saw a book with a golden cover on the Dragon case in the hall, which was half opened. It seemed that the Apocalypse emperor was still reading here before, but when he met something important, he left. This book didn''t have time to put away.


    To tell you the truth, although I saw this kind of detail, I would not pay attention to it deliberately. However, the book on the Dragon case, in the dark, emits a faint golden halo, which seems to give people an attractive magic. I can''t help but go over to have a look carefully.


    When I got to the front of the Dragon case, seriously, looking at the Dragon chair in front of me, I couldn''t express my excitement. At this moment, I wanted to sit up and feel it, but I still resisted the impulse, kept calm, and carefully read the book on the Dragon case.


    However, when I read it carefully, I suddenly saw a few words on it, and then the handwriting on the book suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, it just disappeared in front of my eyes.


    However, I noticed the words I saw.


    Emperor''s art of heaven control!?


    What book is this? Is it also a power script?


    I couldn''t help but pick up the book and read it carefully. What depressed me was that there was not a word in this book at the moment, just like the wordless book I got in Qitong island before.


    I can''t say the shock in my heart. At the moment, I want to put this book into the space ring, but I think that this is the main hall of the Apocalypse emperor. Except the emperor, only I can go in and out freely. If this book is missing, the Apocalypse emperor will doubt me for the first time.


    After thinking about it, I still put the book down.


    Then with suspicion, I went into the side hall, and then after entering, through the corridor, opened the secret room entrance mechanism.


    In the secret room, Wuyi and other shadow guards have already arrived. But today, I didn''t exchange views with each other. Instead, I sat there practicing one by one, and the whole chamber was silent.


    In such an environment, even though there are so many people, I also feel this kind of quiet cultivation atmosphere in my heart. Now I go to the wall and watch the silence above.


    To tell you the truth, I just kept my mind firmly in mind before, but I still need to refer to the figures on the wall for practice.


    I sit there, trying to calm down my mind, and carefully study the essence of nirvana. At this time, I was surprised to find that this Nirvana skill belongs to the power of darkness.


    You know, the soul of the dragon in my body is the energy of Yin, and it can get twice the result with half the effort for the skill of cultivating Yin, while the leader of Tianzun League, Sikong Ling, cultivates the skill of Yang, which Sikong Ling told me before. At that time, when Sikong Ling told me this, he also mentioned some Hunyuan attributes, even the mental skills of wind, fire and thunder attributes.


    But it''s the first time I''ve met the dark attribute.


    The so-called dark attribute is the more evil power. In the eyes of the powers, the dark attribute powers are all associated with death and ominy, and are generally forbidden.


    When I memorized the nirvana Dharma before, because I didn''t start to practice, I didn''t pay attention at all. Now when I practice, I am surprised to find that this dark attribute Dharma is weird.


    In a word, because it is a skill with dark attribute, it can exert the greatest effect when performing the silent and non mutual skill in the dark environment at night. Even the opponent can''t detect the whereabouts of the performer, almost without a trace, and the killing is invisible.


    So at this moment, when I practice Nirvana wuxianggong, my heart is excited and shocked.


    Unknowingly, I don''t know how long it''s been. I gradually realized the essence and secret of silence. At this time, when I opened my eyes, I found that many other shadow guards had left. At the moment, only four or five of them were still practicing here.


    And that shadowless, standing there at the moment, looking at us in the cultivation, seems to have something to say.


    To tell you the truth, although there is no leader in the shadow guards, in the hearts of these shadow guards, Wuyi is definitely the leader, and the Apocalypse emperor seems to be very kind to him.


    At the moment, I stood up and motionless nodded to me.


    I was puzzled in my heart. I went over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Ying looked at me. There was no emotion wave in his eyes. He said to me faintly: "you are already a member of the shadow guard. Although you haven''t participated in a secret operation yet, you can''t be short of weapons!"


    Then he held out his hand and seemed to pass something.


    However, looking at his hands empty, I almost don''t understand what''s going on. You don''t have anything in your hand. What''s the meaning of handing me an empty hand?


    However, seeing the surprise on my face, the corners of Wuyi''s mouth gently lifted up, showing an imperceptible smile, and said: "this is the Wuyi blade, which can only show its original shape by stimulating the energy in my body!"


    While he was talking, I was surprised to see that his hand slowly showed the shape of a long and narrow curved knife. The shape of a half moon was very beautiful, but the whole body was transparent. At the moment, under the shadowless energy, it was emitting a purple blue light.


    Shadowless blade?


    I silently recited these three words in my heart. At the moment, I heard Wuyi continue to say: "this kind of weapon, the hand of the shadow guard, is specially made by the emperor secretly looking for skilled craftsmen for us!"


    As he spoke, I almost took over the shadowless blade with trembling. As expected, the shadowless blade disappeared when I got it in my hand. However, I still felt the cold touch in my hand and realized that I was holding the knife tightly, but my eyes could not see it.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, looking at the magical scene in front of me, I was shocked and excited.

 Chapter 739

    To be honest, with this transparent weapon, it''s a sharp weapon to kill people. When we fight against people, we almost have an absolute advantage. Especially in organizations like shadow guard, if we use this covert action, it''s almost like a tiger.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help sighing that emperor Tianqi''s intention is really to consolidate his position.


    Seeing that I took the shadowless blade, shadowless nodded to me and said nothing more, he went straight away, looking at the cool look.


    But I turned my lips secretly, put away the shadowless blade, and left the chamber of secrets.


    Outside, I thought about when I would be arranged by the Apocalypse emperor for an action, and what tasks the shadow guard''s action was! To eliminate the threat of the Apocalypse emperor or to assassinate him?


    So thinking, outside the main hall, looking at the back of the palace pavilions, I learned the lesson of the last time, this time I didn''t rush, but carefully turned around to get outside the Queen''s palace.


    Looking at the several maids guarding the front door of the bedroom, I hesitated, went directly to the past, said: "please inform me, just say Jiang Feng meets the queen?"


    Nima''s, say of, oneself say empress empress empress of time, in the heart is really can''t say of awkward.


    When they heard what I said, the two maids looked at each other and nodded to me with a smile. Then they opened the door directly without informing me. One of them said, "the lady said that if Lord Jiang Feng comes, they will go in and inform me."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I was shocked. Zhou Bingna was too bold. She was so blatant that she was not afraid to be known by the Apocalypse emperor?


    Thinking, I pushed the door and went in.


    When I got to the bedroom, I first smelled the unique fragrance of a woman after bathing. In front of me, the bedroom was also surrounded by a stream of cigarettes, just like a fairyland.


    Moreover, at the moment in the bedroom, there is no maid in waiting. It seems that Zhou Bingna has deliberately paid for it.


    I was feeling the atmosphere in front of me when I saw a graceful figure standing up from the soft collapse in the heavy gauze tent. Then when I saw me, I rushed directly towards me.


    I almost instantly opened my hands and held Zhou Bingna in my arms, feeling the smooth elasticity of her body. At the moment, I heard Zhou Bingna in my arms and said, "Jiang Feng, I thought you would not come tonight as you did yesterday."


    I laughed bitterly when I heard Zhou Bingna''s words. To tell you the truth, I feel guilty for her at the same time, and I feel shocked that Zhou Bingna is really different from before when she left the mainland of China and separated from herself.


    You know, although the former Zhou Bingna didn''t have the air of a queen in front of me, she was still reserved in doing things. However, in recent days, I feel more and more that Zhou Bingna didn''t seem to have the air of a cold and proud queen. When she was with me, she also knew how to show her gentle side.


    Moreover, Zhou Bingna now even knows how to create a romantic mood, which makes me excited beyond words.


    So at the moment, hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I almost couldn''t help lowering my head, kissing her face and saying, "these two days, I have something urgent, so last night, I didn''t come here!"


    Said, I can''t help to her bad smile: "how? After more than a day''s absence, I began to miss you? "


    Zhou Bingna blushed, looked at me, then sighed and said, "I''m not. I just want to know what you''ve been busy with these two days." Although I said that, my hands still held my waist tightly.


    I ha ha of smile, at the moment looking at her exposed snow-white skin, immediately couldn''t help, hugged her and walked towards soft collapse.


    Zhou Bingna almost exclaimed in a low voice, and her hands also caught my neck. At this moment, Zhou Bingna''s face was flushed with a kind of unspeakable temptation.


    And just when I put her on the soft step and prepared to kiss her, Zhou Bingna suddenly thought of something and said to me, "you are in a hurry. By the way, you didn''t come last night, or you would be in trouble."


    "Why?"


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I was almost surprised. I realized something and quickly asked, "the emperor came yesterday?"


    Crouching trough, if the national master Shenfeng cheated me before, and the emperor had no defects at all, wouldn''t Zhou Bingna and I be in a very awkward situation?


    So at this moment, thinking of these, I was shocked and annoyed.


    However, looking at my face, Zhou Bingna knew that I was thinking too much. She couldn''t help looking at me and said, "the Emperor didn''t come. Look at you, where do you want to go, but..."


    She seems to be deliberately lose my appetite, smile, did not go on directly.


    I am a little anxious, can''t help asking: "but what!"


    Zhou Bingna chuckled, but her face was dignified. She said to me, "but last night, there were a lot of power masters secretly arranged around the palace, which should have been specially arranged by the emperor!"


    Said, Zhou Bingna can''t help but look at me, eyes with a trace of worry: "seriously, last night I was afraid you would come, when we will be exposed!"


    I was shocked to hear that.


    Nima''s, the emperor secretly photographed so many people guarding the Queen''s bedroom, now even if I was stupid, I knew it was specially arranged to guard against me.


    It seems that the emperor still doesn''t trust me. I''m afraid Zhou Bingna took me away secretly. However, thinking of what happened last night, he and Shanhe came back from the outside, and then he was directly sent to the main hall by the emperor. Later, he was taken into the secret room and joined the shadow guard.


    Before that, the Emperor didn''t trust me very much, but after I agreed to join the shadow guard, I relaxed my vigilance?


    For a moment, I thought about it in my heart. At the moment, I couldn''t help noticing the surroundings of the Queen''s bedroom. I didn''t realize that there were other powers ambushing.


    Seeing my appearance, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are nervous. It was just last night. There is no ambush today."


    With that, Zhou Bingna sighed and said, "don''t forget, I''m on the steps now. I''ve already found out if there is anyone around me."


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I relaxed a little, then said with a smile, "seriously, what do you think of your master?"


    "What do you mean, national teacher?" Zhou Bingna looked at me and asked.


    I nodded. To be honest, Zhou Bingna and I didn''t feel relaxed when we talked about the national master Shenfeng. I would have trusted him before. However, after meeting long Yuanzi, I heard long Yuanzi''s admonition, which made me stay away from the king of ease. It was totally different from what the national master told me. To tell you the truth, at the moment, I don''t believe that national master Shenfeng.


    Moreover, on the way back to the palace, I always thought, I don''t know that this national teacher is very close to me on the surface, but what''s his idea behind it.


    Moreover, I also have a feeling that the national master is so good to Zhou Bingna, and even teaches Zhou Bingna''s powers, which is definitely an attempt.


    However, Zhou Bingna didn''t know my current state of mind. Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna asked a roar. Seeing me nodding, she thought about it and said, "I think the national teacher is very good to me. Now she is my master. Jiang Feng, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    I shook my head, very calm smile, said: "no, I just casually ask!"


    Seriously, at this time, I don''t want to tell Zhou Bingna my guess when I don''t know the real purpose of the national teacher.


    And hear my words, Zhou Bingna frowned, seemed to guess what, said to me: "Jiang Feng, no matter what you do in the future, I believe you alone, what you do, I will not blame you!"


    I secretly sighed in my heart, heard Zhou Bingna say so, for a time I couldn''t say the move in my heart, and then couldn''t help holding her tightly.

 Chapter 740

    At this moment, when I was kissing me with Zhou Bingna in the Queen''s bedroom, at this moment, in the main hall of emperor Tianqi, behind a humble passage, in an absolutely hidden dark room, Emperor Tianqi sat calmly in a chair, surrounded by darkness, only in front of the emperor''s eyes, lit a lamp.


    At the moment, in front of the Apocalypse emperor, kneeling a man in black, is quietly kneeling there, waiting for the emperor''s orders.


    The Apocalypse emperor, at the moment, was holding a brocade bag with a sharp look. After sweeping the words on the brocade bag, he took a deep breath. As if he was suppressing his anger, he said in a deep voice to the man kneeling in front of him: "are you sure you are right?"


    "Report back to your majesty, my subordinates have been searching for information in the territory under the jurisdiction of the comfortable King''s mansion these days. These days, the comfortable King actually built a secret cultivation site in the territory of Beishan in the capital. At the same time, he secretly recruited a lot of practitioners. It seems that he wants to set up a secret organization. His purpose is not clear to me! However, since it is at the foot of the capital, this kind of thing is very important. The existence of such an organization will threaten the peace of the Imperial City, so I dare not cheat your majesty! "


    Hearing the report from the man in black, Emperor Tianqi nodded, then relaxed, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of complex expression. He murmured to himself, "king of ease, good brother, you helped me sit on the throne of the emperor, and I have granted you the status of a prince for generations. Are you not satisfied? Are you ready to peep at my throne now?"


    At the end, the eyes of the Apocalypse emperor became extremely sharp.


    The man in black kneeling there, seeing the face of the Apocalypse emperor, could not help but fight a cold war.


    In front of him, although he was brilliant and powerful, he was also determined to kill. For those who stood in his way, he always wanted to clean up at any cost. This point, the man in black had secretly helped the emperor to do so many years of tasks, and he knew the emperor very well. At the moment, seeing the face of the emperor Tianqi, the man in black knew that the emperor Tianqi was going to attack the king of ease.


    But the information that the man in Black got was correct.


    In recent years, although he was deeply favored by the emperor, and there was also a king of ease in the palace in the capital, although he was seemingly independent of the world, he secretly learned that the emperor Tianqi was not very concerned about the government because of his cultivation in recent years, and it was said that he had lost his ability as a man.


    Such an emperor, in the heart of the king of ease, has lost the qualification to dominate the vast continent.


    It is said that King Anyi and Emperor Tianqi were very good friends since childhood, but people will change, especially the estrangement in recent years, which makes king Anyi sigh in his heart. At the same time, seeing the change of emperor Tianqi, King Anyi begins to have some ambition in his heart.


    To be honest, I''m used to being a king of ease who has no real power. After I look down on everything, I suddenly have an opportunity to put it in front of me, and I will still be aroused to yearn for the supreme power.


    So the king of ease began to cultivate his own power in the capital. On the other hand, seeing that the emperor Tianqi was very kind to Jiang Feng, the king of ease observed in secret and learned that Zhou Bingna, the newly canonized queen, was my friend.


    And I learned from some underground news that Zhou Bingna was actually my woman, which made the king of ease very excited, so he looked at me differently and invited me to the palace of king of ease.


    The king of ease knew in his heart that when I promised to be a bodyguard in the Imperial Palace, I was ostensibly dealing with the emperor of apocalypse. After all, my own woman was robbed by the emperor, and she was also canonized as Queen. If I were any man, I would not be reconciled in my heart.


    So before the king of ease, when he was in the collection room, he asked me tentatively, but I didn''t know what the king of ease was thinking at that time.


    What''s more, comfort King intends to have a good relationship with me. He wants me to help him at the critical moment. In a word, comfort king is only half right in this wishful thinking.


    At the moment, I don''t know anything about it.


    In the dark room, when he learned that the king of ease was secretly cultivating his power, the emperor of Apocalypse calmed down and pondered for a while, then waved his hand to the man in Black: "OK, you go down first. If you have any new information, you can report it at the first time."


    "Yes, your majesty!" The man in Black said respectfully and slowly withdrew from the darkroom.


    After waiting for the man in black to leave, the Apocalypse emperor also gave a deep breath. Then he took a look at the brocade bag in his hand and threw it into the lamp in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the burning of the brocade bag, the Apocalypse emperor stood up and walked out of the dark room slowly.


    When he arrived at the front hall, the Apocalypse emperor looked at the Dragon case in the hall. He forgot the secret collection and immediately frowned. He went over and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was correct, he put it in the Dragon space ring in his hand.


    Then the Apocalypse emperor thought about it and clapped his hands gently. At this time, the shadow guard''s shadow came out quietly from the darkness beside him. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "your majesty!"


    Looking at the shadow in front of him and thinking of the shadow guard he had just trained, the emperor of Apocalypse was a little tired for a moment, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said in a light tone: "tomorrow evening, the people who call up the shadow guard will have a top secret mission tomorrow evening!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Shadowless nodded.


    The Apocalypse emperor thought about it and said, "by the way, how about Jiang Feng''s training these two days?"


    Hearing that the emperor mentioned me, Wuying felt a little upset for a moment. Especially when she thought of seeing me and Princess Li drinking and having fun in her bedroom, Wuying felt more like she was suffocating. At the moment, she wanted to tell emperor Tianqi, but she still held back, lowered her head and said in a calm tone: "Jiang Feng''s cultivation is not bad, Today, I just gave him the shadowless blade, which symbolizes the identity of shadow guard! "


    "Well!" Emperor Tianqi nodded, seemed very satisfied, said: "very good, you and Jiang Feng are talents with heavenly eyes, in the future is my right arm, you must cooperate with each other, you know!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Although the heart is very reluctant, but at the moment, still very respectful nod.


    The Apocalypse emperor saw that it was late and waved his hand: "OK, go down!"


    No shadow answered, respectfully retreated to the shadow, and soon disappeared. If I was present at the moment, I would be absolutely surprised to find that no shadow''s silence and no power has been practiced to a perfect level.


    And the psionic mind skill of shadowless cultivation is totally dark. If shadowless and I really fight against each other, although they are all at the peak of the later stage of the earth level, my chance of winning is almost zero.


    It''s because the power nature of shadowless itself is dark. For shadowless, extinction is almost a tailor-made skill


    Just after the shadow disappeared, the emperor Tianqi sat on the Dragon chair and thought for a while. He would also go to have a rest.


    On this side, Zhou Bingna and I held each other for a while. Our breath was short and we were on the soft step for a while. This time, Zhou Bingna could not help but mutter, not as restrained as before.


    Although the voice is small, I still feel nervous. However, when I hear Zhou Bingna''s suppressed voice, my inner desire seems to be stimulated to the limit. This time, it took almost an hour to stop.


    And Zhou Bingna is also full of sweat, tired not, lying on me, do not want to move.


    This time, I''m too tired. I think Zhou Bingna is more active than before, and she''s also crazy. She''s almost squeezing me out of the rhythm. If I didn''t practice her powers, I''m afraid I couldn''t satisfy the queen.


    So when Zhou Bingna fell asleep on me, I also carefully arranged her body, and then lay down beside her and went to sleep.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that I slept so soundly and soundly. I didn''t wake up until the next day when I heard the maid in waiting outside my bedroom to report.


    Zhou Bingna seems to be more tired than me. When I wake up, she still sleeps with me in her arms. Her eyelashes vibrate gently, which seems to be pitiful.


    "Report to your mother, princess, please!"

 Chapter 741

    Zhou Bingna seems to be more tired than me. When I wake up, she still sleeps with me in her arms. Her eyelashes vibrate gently, which seems to be pitiful.


    "Report to your mother, princess, please!"


    When I heard the words of the maid of honor, I was almost excited. Through the gauze, I saw that the sky was bright outside. I was almost surprised.


    It''s over. It''s so early.


    I was almost in a hurry to jump off the soft collapse, put on clothes, this moment, seriously, although Zhou Bingna is my woman, but I have a sense of guilt.


    Zhou Bingna, who was awakened by my actions, still looked at me sleepily and said, "are you going to leave?"


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, especially her tone, I almost couldn''t laugh or cry. I said, "silly pig, you are still sleeping. The princess has come to say hello to you. Get up quickly!"


    As I said this, I was very nervous. Nima''s, I can''t leave secretly now, but I am still in the Queen''s bedroom at this time. If the princess sees me later, how can I explain?


    When she heard what I said, Zhou Bingna was also surprised. She woke up almost instantly, got up from her soft feet and began to dress in a hurry.


    While wearing clothes, Zhou Bingna said in a panic: "what should I do? Why did that Princess come to see me all of a sudden? I don''t know her very well


    I looked at her speechless and said in a complicated mood: "even if I''m not familiar with her, it''s normal for her to come to see you. Now you are the queen, the head of the harem. Be careful, it''s still the stepmother of the princess."


    "You can''t say something nice, what stepmother, it seems that I am very old!" Zhou Bingna not willing to stare at me, and then let me help her arrange the Queen''s Phoenix robe.


    To tell you the truth, looking at Zhou Bingna in her Phoenix robe at the moment, she looks like a queen. She is totally the same as the shy appearance under me last night. When I feel this strong gap, I feel a little stunned for a moment


    "Don''t be stunned. Help me button this button up!" Seeing me in a daze, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help reminding me.


    I quickly recovered, tied her back and buttoned her waist. At the moment, I felt her slender waist, and I had a reaction. When Zhou Bingna saw it, her face was also red. She lowered her head and didn''t look at me. She said, "what are you thinking about?"


    I have a bad smile, at the moment I try to restrain the desire in my heart, and then after dressing up with Zhou Bingna, I go to the door to open the door. Seriously, I am very nervous.


    However, Zhou Bingna sat on the Phoenix couch, but she was very calm and waved to me to let me open the door.


    At that moment, I took a deep breath and opened the door of my bedroom.


    At this moment, I almost immediately saw Princess Yingxiang standing outside in full dress. Beside the princess, there were several maids standing quietly.


    Seeing me, Princess Yingxiang was also surprised. She almost widened her eyes and looked at me strangely. She didn''t seem to understand why I was in the Queen''s bedroom.


    "It''s you?" After a few seconds, Princess Yingxiang couldn''t help but look at me and said, "Why are you here?


    I was very calm smile, said: "the queen and I are friends, are from mainland China, how can not be here?"


    Hearing my words, Princess Yingxiang''s eyes turned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she ignored me and came in.


    Inside, Princess Yingxiang almost looked like a good girl, giving Zhou Bingna a courtesy, while I stood aside, just like a palace guard.


    After the process, is completely the same form, as a princess to the new queen, is also the right, and Zhou Bingna and princess only see the conversation, are some very common words.


    However, looking at Zhou Bingna and Princess Yingxiang, the age difference is not very big, but because of the identity reason, in the reserved conversation, standing beside for a moment, I just feel very interesting.


    When Princess Yingxiang got up and left, I said goodbye to Zhou Bingna.


    When I got outside the Queen''s bedroom, I saw that Princess Yingxiang didn''t go far away. She seemed to be waiting for me on purpose outside. At that moment, I almost felt a thump in my heart.


    "Jiang Feng, come with me, I have something to do with you!" Seeing me coming out, Princess Yingxiang said to me calmly, but her eyes were full of cunning.


    what the fuck!


    Hearing her words, I almost instinctively wanted to refuse. However, seeing the maids, eunuchs and several bodyguards around me, I knew that I could not disobey the princess''s wishes at the moment, so I walked past helplessly.


    When she saw me coming, Princess Yingxiang was very proud and turned to her bedroom.


    And I follow behind, in the heart keep thinking, this girl called me in the end what is the matter, do you see that I and Zhou Bingna''s relationship is not general?


    Thinking about it in her heart, when she arrived at the princess''s bedroom, Princess Yingxiang asked the maids to step down. When all the maids went out, Princess Yingxiang reached out and nodded. She said with a smile on her face: "bold Jiang Feng, you are honest. What''s the relationship between you and the queen?"


    Nima''s, the princess suddenly said this, really scared me, but I still tried to be very calm and said: "not before, friendship!"


    When I said this, I almost scolded in my heart. What''s the relationship between me and Zhou Bingna? Does it have anything to do with you?


    However, hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang seemed very dissatisfied. She said, "don''t lie to me. You were in the Queen''s bedroom early in the morning, and you had to wait so long to open the door. You two must have ghosts."


    Crouching trough, I''m really afraid of what comes. When I hear the princess''s words, I''m not calm in an instant. Said: "this can explain what, I and the queen is actually the relationship between elder martial sister brother, I go to chat with elder martial sister early in the morning, it''s nothing!"


    "Cut, sophistry, if the younger martial sister and brother, just now the queen would not look at you with that kind of eyes!" Princess Yingxiang held her cheek and narrowed her eyes slightly. She seemed to recall the scene just now and said, "according to my feeling, only lovers can have that kind of eyes. It''s just sentimental!"


    With that, Princess Yingxiang seemed to think of something. She looked at me with complicated eyes and said in a positive tone: "besides, when the Queen looks at you, her face is also a little red, which explains the problem very much."


    Crouching trough, all these can be seen. The princess is really a person.


    At this moment, I was depressed, but at the moment, I still couldn''t help retorting: "what lovers, don''t talk nonsense. Besides, how old are you? Have you ever been in love? Just guess at random!"


    "In love?" Hearing my words, Princess Yingxiang was stunned and looked at me suspiciously: "what is love?" Although the meaning of these three words is obvious, there is no such word as love in Haotian.


    So even though Princess Yingxiang was a little confused at the moment, she couldn''t help asking me.


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I had a bad smile in my heart and said, "falling in love, of course, is the feeling and experience that men and women love each other before they get together!"


    "Bah, it''s shameless to say such a thing!"


    Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang spat at me, but her face was very excited. After thinking about it, she pointed to me and said, "ha ha, admit it yourself. Are you and the queen in love?"


    To tell you the truth, I''m really surprised to hear Princess Yingxiang''s words. NIMA, if these words are spread out, I will lose my head.


    However, seeing the shock on my face, Princess Yingxiang gave me a proud smile, winked at me and said, "look, you are scared. Don''t worry. Even if you fall in love with the queen, I won''t tell your father!"


    Then Princess Yingxiang turned her lips and said, "anyway, I will marry out of the palace sooner or later. Who will be the queen has nothing to do with me!"


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I was really shocked at the moment. I didn''t expect that Princess Yingxiang looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. She could see something so open.


    But before I got back to myself, I heard Princess Yingxiang say, "but if you want me to keep a secret for you, you have to promise me something!"

 Chapter 742

    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, I almost opened my mouth instinctively.


    However, as soon as I finished, Princess Yingxiang said with a smile, "ha ha, do you mean to admit it?"


    Lying trough, this wench unexpectedly uses words to cover me?


    But seeing that I didn''t speak, Princess Yingxiang didn''t continue to tease me on this issue and said, "well, I won''t tease you any more. Whether you admit it or not, have you promised me?"


    I sighed and thought to myself, NIMA''s, this princess Yingxiang is not only unruly, but also some ancient spirits. She has been on the road for so long, and now she is planted in the hands of a princess younger than herself.


    But in my mind, I nodded and said, "well, you can tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    At the moment, I think about myself and Zhou Bingna. Although Princess Yingxiang didn''t see the scene of making love with Zhou Bingna, now that she has seen the flaw on her back, if she doesn''t admit it again, it will be more and more dark. It''s better to let everyone know.


    But I''m still a little worried. If I agree to Princess Yingxiang''s request, the princess will report to Emperor Tianqi again, and it will be a big loss.


    When I was thinking about this, Princess Yingxiang tilted her head and thought about it. Finally, she said to me, "it''s very simple. You promise to help me practice and be my master of practice!"


    "Master of practice?" I was stunned.


    Princess Yingxiang nodded and said with pride, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to? It''s your honor to be my master. "


    what the fuck!


    I sighed in my heart and said with a bitter smile, "don''t you have several strong bodyguards around you? Tang Fang is no less powerful than me. It''s not better for him to be your master!"


    "Cut, who let you be my kind of master, I let you be my hand training master," said Princess Yingxiang with her mouth curled.


    Master of hand training? What the hell?


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little confused at the moment. I just feel that Princess Yingxiang has some wonderful thinking in front of me. I really can''t keep up with her thinking.


    Seeing my confused face, Princess Yingxiang said with disdain, "just be a target for me! Do you understand Before because of underwear, although Princess Yingxiang had to let me do it for her, she was still very angry at me. I was the first man to touch her body when I grew up as an emperor.


    This tone, has been suffocating in the heart of Princess Yingxiang, now found the opportunity, Princess Yingxiang will not let me go.


    When I heard her say that, I could hardly help taking a breath in my heart. Nima, let me be your target? It''s a joke.


    However, although I was very upset, I realized that the princess in front of me was just an ordinary person and had no cultivation ability at all. I thought to myself, no matter how strong she was, it would be OK to hit me a few times. For me, tickling is not enough.


    So thinking about it, I said, "OK, it''s a human target. I''ll just practice it for you."


    Seeing my promise, Princess Yingxiang was very excited and said, "do you really want to go back?"


    I nodded and said, "you can do your best. If I frown, I will be a royal bodyguard." Then, at the moment, I was very curious and wanted to know what moves Princess Yingxiang had learned.


    In fact, I guess it''s not bad. Princess Yingxiang didn''t practice her powers at all. However, because she was often accompanied by four bodyguards of Tang Fang, Tang Fang also taught her some self-defense skills.


    So at the moment, Princess Yingxiang is just like using her Kung Fu to teach me a lesson. You know, I''m a royal bodyguard with a special identity. Even if I''m a princess, I can''t let other bodyguards fight me.


    Hearing my words, Princess Yingxiang went inside and changed into a tight dress, which made my eyes almost bright. The tight white dress showed her perfect figure, which almost made me see straight.


    When she noticed my eyes and Princess Yingxiang''s face, she suddenly turned red. She called me to a small training hall nearby. Before I recovered, Princess Yingxiang drank and punched me on the nose.


    Lying trough, with this skill, let me be a target?


    I almost disdained to think, very relaxed to the side.


    "Hey, you don''t mean what you say. Since you are a target, you can''t hide!" Princess Yingxiang didn''t hit me, so she said angrily.


    Hearing this, I was speechless, but still nodded: "OK, I don''t hide."


    As soon as my voice fell, Princess Yingxiang gave me a sly smile and hit me in the face again with a pink fist. I thought she would hit me on the nose this time. At that moment, I thought it would be OK for you to hit me. However, what I didn''t expect was that when Princess Yingxiang''s fist was about to reach my nose, the fist power suddenly went back, and at the same time, But one foot was lifted up and kicked me hard.


    Nima!


    At that moment, I was almost surprised. Looking at Princess Yingxiang''s skilful leg technique, I suddenly felt a kind of egg pain, lying in the trough. At this time, I suddenly realized that the Kung Fu displayed by Princess Yingxiang seemed to be the necessary moves to prevent sex wolves.


    At the moment, I can''t say how cunning and sharp my kick is. If you kick me, I''m afraid it will hurt for a few days.


    So I was shocked at the same time. When Princess Yingxiang was about to kick me, her legs immediately clamped her calf. At this time, our posture was indescribable.


    But Princess Yingxiang broke free. She couldn''t break away from my dead card owner. She blushed and scolded me: "Jiang Feng, you don''t want to be shameful, let me go!"


    "You mean to scold me, but you are my lifeblood. Do you know what you are doing now? You are murdering Crouching trough, at this moment, my heart is also a little angry. I feel that I can''t get used to this princess any more.


    When I said that, I let go of her leg, but now I don''t want to be her bullshit target any more. I turned around and walked out, saying, "who do you want to practice with, who do you want to practice with, I won''t wait for you!"


    "You dare, you come back to me!" When Princess Yingxiang saw me go out and heard what I said, she turned red with anger and yelled at me.


    But I pretended not to hear it, and walked towards the outside of my bedroom. However, before I took a few steps, I heard something flying behind me. With the wind, I almost instinctively dodged.


    "Wow!"


    A crisp sound came, and I saw a glass vase smashed to pieces on the ground in front of me.


    Crouching trough, at this moment I was startled, the princess is too barbaric, and at the same time, I was thinking, NIMA''s, those palace maids heard that the princess had smashed things inside, they didn''t come in to persuade.


    It''s just that I don''t know where the maids in waiting on the princess are so familiar with Princess Yingxiang''s temperament that it''s too late for them to get into trouble.


    I want to leave here without the glass vase thrown by Princess Yingxiang. I don''t want to see the unruly princess. However, as soon as I grabbed my body, I heard that there was something behind me, which was thrown by Princess Yingxiang.


    "Whew!"


    A broken air sound came. After I dodged, I saw a dagger sticking on the doorframe in front of me.


    "Jiang Feng, if you dare to go out, I will kill you!" Princess Yingxiang cried to me in a rage.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, I almost took a breath of cold air. NIMA''s, if I didn''t hide fast, I was afraid that the dagger would stick on my head. At this moment, I couldn''t help it any more. I flashed back, and under the astonished gaze of Princess Yingxiang, I held her up.


    "Ah


    Princess Yingxiang exclaimed. Before I could breathe, I put my arms around her waist and let her back to me. Then I took off her tight skirt and saw that the silk shorts I was wearing were the same underwear I had designed for her. Now I took a deep breath and stretched out my hand, He slapped her on the buttock.

 Chapter 743

    "Hiss!"


    When I hit Princess Yingxiang''s buttocks with my palm, I felt the elasticity of the flesh, and I took a breath of air in my heart. It''s so comfortable. It''s really indescribable.


    But now my face, but with uncontrollable anger, patted, I can''t help scolding: "NIMA, don''t think you are a princess, I can always tolerate you, really used to you!"


    Nima, if I didn''t hide fast just now, I would not have been kicked out by you.


    At this time, I finally realized that the princess Yingxiang was not targeting me at all. She was killing me.


    Think of here, my heart more fire, in front of Yingxiang princess''s hip, Pa Pa Pa of beat up.


    "You... Ah! Let go of me Princess Yingxiang yelled, her body kept struggling and twisting. She was just an ordinary girl. How could she have my strength? At the moment, I was holding my waist and lying on my leg. I didn''t stop yelling at Princess Yingxiang, and then beat her hard. Princess Yingxiang knew that she couldn''t get rid of it. Her eyes turned red and looked at me hard. She almost bit her teeth and said, "Jiang Feng, you''re dead. I want to tell my father!"


    When I heard this, I was shocked and angry. Nima, after I was almost cut off by you, now you still have reason, mad, now you still scare me with the emperor?


    In my mind, at the moment, I also gave up, slapped her on the butt and said: "OK, whatever you do, I''ll have a good time today!"


    At the moment, Princess Yingxiang''s buttocks were red by me, especially where her skin was exposed. There were several fingerprints of my fingers. On her white skin, the scarlet fingerprints were very conspicuous.


    However, it seems that under such a visual impact, it also gives people an unspeakable temptation.


    Princess Yingxiang almost clenched her lips and didn''t shout any more. However, when she saw my eyes, she was filled with unspeakable resentment and shame.


    Seeing that she didn''t struggle any more, I stopped. Looking at Princess Yingxiang crying, I suddenly realized that I was in a big trouble and let go of Princess Yingxiang.


    Got free, Yingxiang princess a face at the moment can''t say the flush, low head don''t look at me, quickly put on the skirt, covered by my red buttocks.


    Looking at Yingxiang Princess honest, I feel very comfortable. But on the one hand, she was worried. What if Princess Yingxiang really told emperor Tianqi?


    At this time, I didn''t know that my behavior was almost bold and reckless in Haotian. You know, the traditional ideas of women here are quite deep. Let alone being spanked by me, even if I take a look at them, they are just like losing their virginity. Now I have done this to Princess Yingxiang, leaving a deep shadow in her heart.


    So at the moment, Princess Yingxiang was surprised, angry and deeply resentful to me. However, at the same time, Princess Yingxiang looked at me in a indifferent way and had some different emotions in her heart.


    This Jiang Feng is such a jerk. Unexpectedly... Princess Yingxiang thought bitterly in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. While I didn''t pay attention, she suddenly rushed over and bit me on the shoulder.


    "Hiss... Ah! It hurts


    I took a breath of cold air, and I couldn''t help shouting. When I pushed Princess Yingxiang away, I suddenly found that her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were still staring at me.


    Lying trough, the princess was made to cry by me.


    For a moment, I was stunned, thinking about how to open my mouth, but the pain came from my shoulder. Although I didn''t see the wound, I knew that I must have been bitten and bleeding by Princess Yingxiang.


    Before I opened my mouth, Princess Yingxiang turned her head and didn''t look at me when I pushed her away. Her face was red with anger and she cried to me, "go away, I don''t want to see you. Go away quickly!"


    From small to large, even the Apocalypse emperor did not beat himself, but in front of Jiang Feng, he took off his skirt and spanked himself, which was a disguised insult to Yingxiang princess.


    At the moment, I was depressed when I heard Princess Yingxiang''s cry. I knew that Princess Yingxiang was completely angered this time, so I quickly turned around and walked out.


    When she came to the door of the dormitory, Princess Yingxiang was even more annoyed when she saw that I didn''t go out. She couldn''t help shouting: "Jiang Feng, you bastard, you wait for me!"


    what the fuck! Hearing this, I had some guilt in my heart, but at this moment, my pride was also aroused. I couldn''t help humming and thought, anyway, today''s things are all forced by you, just wait.


    Thinking about this, I hardly stayed at my feet and walked out of Princess Yingxiang''s bedroom.


    Outside, the bite on my shoulder was still painful, and I grinned. Instead of going back to the resting place directly, I went to Zhou Bingna''s Queen''s bedroom again.


    At this time, the Apocalypse emperor has gone to the lower court. He just came to see Zhou Bingna. When I came, the Apocalypse emperor almost just left.


    When I got to the palace, I went directly into the palace after the palace maid''s communication. Watching Zhou Bingna take those palace maids away, I finally relaxed my tense face, and then often relaxed.


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly Zhou Bingna asked nervously.


    I wry smile, carefully opened the shoulder of the clothes, saw above impressively show two rows of teeth, at the moment is still bleeding toward the outside.


    "Ah, who is biting you so hard?" Seeing the bite, Zhou Bingna was almost taken aback and helped me find the medicine for external application.


    I almost speechless said: "it''s the princess!"


    "Princess?" Zhou Bingna was surprised and looked at me strangely. After a few seconds, she asked, "how can the princess bite you?"


    "You don''t know, the princess is unruly and willful. I learned it before I came to the palace." I said with a bitter smile. Seriously, I didn''t plan to come to Zhou Bingna. After all, I''m sorry to tell her about the situation just now. But just now I thought about it carefully. If the princess really said something to the emperor, I really can''t explain it.


    And Zhou Bingna is very popular with the emperor at the moment, so after I have told the situation in advance, Zhou Bingna will speak for me, and it is estimated that the Apocalypse emperor will not punish me.


    So I said all the things just now. Of course, I didn''t say anything about designing underwear for the princess and spanking her just now. I just said how the princess made trouble for me.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna frowned and said, "this princess is really so unruly. Moreover, she sees that our relationship is not so good. What should we do?"


    I thought about it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, that girl is just guessing, there is no evidence, and she didn''t see us getting close."


    Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna''s face suddenly turned red and said angrily, "you can''t say something serious."


    "What I''m talking about is serious!" I yelled wrongly and said: "but I guess the princess will not tell the emperor. I''m just worried. To tell you this is to let you have a bottom in your heart. If the emperor asks you something, you can deal with it calmly, can''t you?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna nodded. Then she couldn''t help looking at me and said with a smile, "Jiang Feng, I find you are more cunning now than before!"


    "Cut, I''m smart!" I couldn''t help but retort.


    Zhou Bingna laughed, then took out the plaster and carefully applied the wound to me. At that moment, although she was very careful, I still felt a tearing pain.


    "Hiss!"


    I can''t help inhaling air-conditioning, looking at Zhou Bingna a nervous look, heart secretly scolded: this princess, sooner or later, I have to teach you a good lesson. Special size, even bite me so hard!!

 Chapter 744

    Finally, Zhou Bingna applied the medicine for me and bandaged it for me. Then she wiped the sweat on her face. At this moment, looking at her gentle and quiet appearance, she was completely different from the Queen''s temperament before. Especially now, when she was face-to-face with me and smelling the fragrance of her body, I had a reaction again.


    Just when I couldn''t help holding her, Zhou Bingna was surprised and quickly took a step back. She looked at me in surprise and anger: "Jiang Feng, you''re crazy. It''s day. The Emperor just left here!"


    "Just give me a hug, and I won''t do anything!" I said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhou Bingna, eh, leaned over and let me hold her. She felt the reaction below me. Zhou Bingna''s face turned red. She pushed me and said, "Jiang Feng, you''re such a jerk. You still have this idea at this time!"


    Lying trough, hearing this, I almost said with a bitter face: "this is an instinctive reaction, and I can''t restrain myself. Who made you look so beautiful! Just one look, I can''t help thinking about crime! "


    "Hum, are you not afraid that I will arrest you?" Zhou Bingna''s face was red and she couldn''t help staring at me. Then she said, "when I first met you, I didn''t see you such a rascal!"


    Hear her words, I can''t help but smile and say: "hey hey, that was before I restrained well, but now you are my woman, there is no need to restrain!"


    Zhou Bingna gave me a white look. The more I said it, the more outrageous I was. She looked outside the bedroom and said, "OK, don''t say it. The wound has been bandaged. Go and have a rest!"


    "OK, but you have to solve it for me. I can''t bear to go!" I looked at the bottom and said to Zhou Bingna with a bad smile.


    "You''re going to die. I did it several times last night." Zhou Bingna''s face was red and she said in a low voice, but she didn''t dare to look at me.


    Then she said, "now how can I help you? What if someone comes?"


    To tell you the truth, looking at Zhou Bingna''s coy appearance at the moment, it''s better than winning a battle. Especially for a woman with Queen''s temperament, she occasionally shows gentleness, which can kill people.


    But where I am willing to let her go, reluctantly said: "no, I will solve it now!" Anyway, Zhou Bingna is a few years older than me. It''s very cool to play in front of her.


    Zhou Bingna was made by me. Her face was red and staring at me. Finally, under my guidance, she squatted down slowly, and then gently untied my bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo


    When I came out of Zhou Bingna''s Queen''s bedroom, I was almost relieved for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, when Zhou Bingna helped me solve the problem with her mouth, the feeling was totally different from that of Zhao Xi at that time. In addition to some inexpressible conquest in her heart, she also had a deep sense of satisfaction and achievement.


    Especially looking at Zhou Bingna squatting in front of me in a phoenix robe, my inner sense of achievement was almost bursting at that moment.


    When I got to the rest place, Shanhe had already gone out. I ate something at will and then lay down to have a rest.


    From last night to now, I have dealt with Zhou Bingna and Princess Yingxiang for dozens of hours. To tell you the truth, although I''ve practiced my powers, I''m still tired at this time. Especially after Zhou Bingna helped me solve it again, when I''m lying in bed now, my mind suddenly gets confused.


    When I woke up again, it was afternoon. When I get out of bed and stretch, at this moment, I feel so comfortable that I haven''t slept for a long time.


    Then I took out the shadowless blade that shadowless gave me before from the space ring, and at the same time, I released the little thing.


    To tell you the truth, seeing the red hair on the little thing at the moment, I wonder, can this little guy also evolve when resting in the space ring?


    However, during the time I came to Haotian mainland, I almost never let it out, and the little thing has been resting in the space ring all the time, just like hibernation, except sleeping.


    And now after the little thing came out, I didn''t realize that there was any energy fluctuation on it that I should pay attention to. It was almost like an ordinary pet.


    And after the little thing came out, it was also very excited. It was bouncing around me and yelling at me, as if talking to me.


    "Little thing, now we are not in the mainland of China. This is not our own territory, so after you are released, you must be obedient and don''t run around to make trouble for me, you know?" I said to the little thing very seriously.


    Said, although it is in the palace, but I still intend to let it out. I thought, this little thing has been holding in the space ring, will also feel as stuffy as people, but when I finish these words, I see that the little thing seems to understand the same, nodded to me, and then squeaked twice.


    However, just after a few calls, the little thing began to yawn again and again, which was lovely and funny.


    "Lying trough, don''t tell me you haven''t slept enough!" I said very speechless.


    Hearing what I said, the little thing looked at me, then gesticulated with both hands, as if to enter the space ring, which made me very puzzled. Lying trough, this thing won''t be suffocated in it, will it?


    However, I don''t know. During this period of time, little things are sleeping with the red flame phoenix egg in their arms, and they feel that as long as they hold the red pattern egg beside them, they have an indescribable feeling, and they can''t sleep well.


    In fact, small things are special spirit beasts. While they are spirit beasts themselves, they can also feel some connection with each other. They are spirit beasts, and the energy in their bodies has something similar in some levels. Therefore, it is very comfortable for small things to sleep with phoenix eggs.


    Moreover, during this period of time, little things are also slowly used to holding red flame phoenix eggs to rest.


    Now I was released, looking at the environment in front of me, the little thing didn''t feel interesting at all. It''s better to continue to rest.


    In fact, if I take out a bottle of wine at the moment, it will definitely boost my spirits, but I don''t like drinking, and there is no wine hidden in this rest place.


    So seeing the appearance of the little thing, I continued to put the little thing into the space ring with a bitter smile.


    At that moment, I didn''t realize that the red flame phoenix egg in the space ring, the pattern of the red blood line on the eggshell, has become very light at the moment, and the eggshell also vaguely presents a light golden red light at the moment.


    Red flame phoenix egg, will soon be back to nirvana. But now I don''t know!


    After putting the little thing back into the space ring, I began to play with the shadowless blade in my hand. To be honest, if there were no refraction of light around, I could hardly see the shadowless blade in my hand even though I held it in my hand.


    However, as long as I urge the soul of the dragon in my body, the shadowless blade in my hand will show a kind of ice blue light.


    After playing for a while, I sat there with my knees crossed and slowly stirred the soul of the dragon in my body. After a week''s transportation, I began to practice the nirvana skill.


    In a word, annihilation wuxianggong is really a powerful auxiliary skill. It can not only be invisible, but also completely hide its own energy breath while being invisible.


    After hiding the energy breath, the body is invisible at the same time, it is almost disappeared without a trace. Seriously, even if there is a power master around, it is difficult to detect.


    However, this skill is effective for people who are similar to me for the time being. That is to say, as long as I am not an opponent of Tianjie, as long as I am invisible, the opponent will never see himself.


    The so-called extinction, is to hide their own breath, no phase is no shadow accompanying, no I no phase stealth secret.


    After feeling these, I practiced for a while, and soon mastered the secret of invisibility. When I finished my practice, the mountains and rivers came back.


    Seeing me, Shanhe came to me excitedly.

 Chapter 745

    Seeing me, Shanhe came to me excitedly and said to me, "Jiang Feng, you don''t know. Just now I met the boy who was fighting with me yesterday. Ha ha, you didn''t see the boy''s expression just now. How honest he was, how polite he was. Let''s not mention how cool he was! "


    "Didn''t the boy say anything?" Hearing Shanhe''s words, I couldn''t help asking. Thinking of Yin Tianfang''s arrogance yesterday, I was very upset.


    "Well, he has lost the fight with me. What''s more arrogant. He''s very honest now. When he sees me, he still wants to be called the bodyguard. He also says that he wants to invite me to drink in the evening! " Shanhe is very proud to say.


    Say, the mountain river can''t help but come together again, a face of excitement continues a way: "river maple, otherwise you also go, anyway that kid than fight lost.". According to the gambling agreement, the people in their guard camp will respect you as the boss. It''s just an opportunity! "


    When I heard the words of Shanhe, I really felt a little excited at the moment.


    Originally, I didn''t have a cold for the people in the guard camp. I didn''t like them or dislike them. However, after yesterday''s event, I suddenly realized that I had come here with mountains and rivers all the way. To tell you the truth, there was no one I knew except the national master Shenfeng and Zhou Bingna.


    As a matter of fact, Shanhe and I are not familiar with each other. When we first arrived, we were given special treatment by the Apocalypse emperor, which made the people in the guard camp very unhappy.


    I had never thought of this before. It was only yesterday that Yin Tianfang suddenly challenged me. I realized that I could not rely on the emperor''s appreciation in Haotian. It''s also very important to have a good relationship with the people around you if you want to be like a fish in water here.


    So when I heard Shanhe''s words, I couldn''t help nodding in silence, and then said, "it''s OK. I don''t know that the leader of the guard camp was really convinced that he just talked about the bet at that time."


    Seriously, if the people in the guard camp really recognize me as the eldest brother. Then I am in the Imperial City, except for the emperor, I can almost walk horizontally. Mulder, it''s not good to think about it.


    When I go to find Zhou Bingna in the evening, I don''t have to worry about being seen by the people in the guard camp.


    Thinking about this, I heard Shan he say: "hum, if he doesn''t agree, I''ll fight with him again. If not, let him take off his armor and fight with Jiang Feng fairly, but that boy certainly doesn''t dare!"


    I couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "OK, let''s turn around and go to the guard camp when we come back."


    Shanhe nodded and said a few words to me, then we were ready to go out. Just at this time, a eunuch suddenly came in and saw me. He said respectfully, "Mr. Jiang Feng, your majesty, please!"


    The emperor wants me?


    I was stunned, and looked at each other, and then I couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with me?"


    The eunuch shook his head and said politely, "I don''t know about this slave. Please come with me as soon as possible."


    In such a hurry? I frowned and asked no more, so I let Shanhe walk around alone for a while, and then went to the main hall with the eunuch.


    Now it''s getting dark. At the gate of the main hall, standing here, you can see the residual glow of the setting sun in the distance. It makes the main hall in front of you look golden red. It gives people a feeling of unspeakable solemnity.


    However, standing at the door, I saw that the bodyguards and guards outside had been withdrawn. The eunuch who brought me here did not follow me to the door, but retreated under the steps.


    What''s the situation?


    I wonder in my heart, this time point, it''s not time for shadow guard to practice. How did the Apocalypse emperor make the atmosphere so mysterious?


    Thinking, I went in.


    However, after entering the main hall, I saw that the emperor of Apocalypse was not in the main hall, but the side passage was opened. I quickly went in. When I got to the side hall, I saw that the emperor of Apocalypse was standing there with his hands on his back, with a dignified face.


    "Your majesty I walked over and called politely.


    Seeing me coming, Emperor Tianqi nodded, looked at me and said with a smile, "here comes Jiang Feng!"


    Looking at the emperor Apocalypse some deep look, seriously, this moment I really feel a little uneasy. Thinking, lying trough, that Yingxiang Princess won''t really tell the Apocalypse emperor? And now the emperor wants to talk to me about it?


    For a moment, thinking of these, I felt a little nervous.


    However, after pondering for a moment, Emperor Tianqi looked at me, took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Feng, you just joined the shadow guard. It''s a great responsibility. I know that you may not have fully practiced the nirvana wuxianggong, but now there''s something wrong with the imperial state. As the shadow guard I trust most, you should resolutely eradicate the hidden danger of the Empire for me!"


    Although I didn''t understand what emperor Tianqi said, I knew at the moment that he didn''t come to me because of Princess Yingxiang. It seemed that he was preparing to send me a task.


    For a moment, I was secretly relieved. Even though I was very reluctant, I nodded and said, "my subordinates are willing to listen to your Majesty''s instructions!"


    "Well, you don''t have to train tonight. Together with Wuyi, you will go to Beishan to do a mission!" The emperor of Apocalypse said to me in a light tone, but his look was extremely cold. At the end of the day, his eyes were sharp, and he said word by word: "if you encounter resistance, you will be killed!"


    After hearing the last sentence, although I have experienced a lot of life and death struggles, I could not help but feel awed by the murderous spirit suddenly emanating from the emperor Tianqi, and then said quickly, "yes


    "Go ahead, shadowless. They are waiting for you. This operation is under the command of shadowless!" The Apocalypse emperor nodded with satisfaction and then waved to me.


    I nodded and, under the gaze of the Apocalypse emperor, entered the chamber of secrets. At that moment, seriously, I wanted to turn around and leave the hall. NIMA''s, I didn''t come here to work for you.


    But thinking of the situation I was in, I resisted those impulses in my heart. After entering the secret room, I saw no shadow and those shadow guards. More than a dozen people were standing there in two rows.


    Although these people do not speak, squint at the front, but I can feel, they are deeply hidden evil spirit.


    Seeing me coming, Wu Ying nodded to me and let me stand aside. Then he looked at more than ten shadow guards in front of him and waved his hand gently.


    For a moment, under the leadership of shadowless, the members of shadowguard quietly went out of the secret room, through a hidden corridor, and then quickly went out of the palace.


    When I got outside, I saw that this was the north gate of the Imperial City, and the place where we came out was a secret road of the imperial city. This secret passage is very hidden. It''s hidden under a big tree. It''s dark now. Almost all the guards in the imperial city don''t know that there are more than ten people coming out of the palace.


    Outside, looking at the night in the capital, I hardly have time to enjoy it.


    Standing under the big tree at the exit, shadowless let us put on black masks one by one, and said in a light tone: "this destination is a place for practitioners to practice. The other party may have many experts in the later stage of the ground level. We must be fast and make a quick decision!"


    Hearing Wu Ying''s words, a dozen members of the shadow guard did not speak, but nodded silently.


    When the mask is on, we''ll go on.


    Along the way, we almost all walked through the dense forest. After walking for about ten minutes, we all stopped. At this time, I saw a magnificent manor in the open space between the two mountains.


    This manor is much bigger than the manors I have seen before, and it is also very gorgeous. The roofs are all of those golden glazed tiles. It looks magnificent, but it seems that the manor has just been built, and no one has lived in it.


    "Whose manor is this? It''s next to the capital!" I can''t help but whisper a question to shadowless.

 Chapter 746

    At the moment, I feel very puzzled. Especially looking at the manor in front of me, I thought of my task and guessed that it must be related to the royal family.


    However, what I don''t know is that the manor in front of me was just built by the king of ease, who had always had a relationship with me. The task of the Apocalypse emperor tonight is to let us shadow guard and quietly destroy the secret power organization just established by the king of ease.


    When I heard my words, I glanced at him without shadow. I was wearing a mask at the moment, but I noticed that his eyes had no emotion, and his tone was also cold and said: "Jiang Feng, you are also a famous person in mainland China. You should know and should not know things. You''d better not ask. It''s not good for you to know too much!"


    Lying trough, hearing shadowless words, I felt a little uncomfortable, but I didn''t retort.


    After telling me this, Wu Ying looked around the manor and took us on. On the mountain behind the manor, Wu Ying pointed to a cave hidden in the dark on the other side of the mountain, and whispered to us, "there are two exits in this place. These are the information inquired by the spies. After a while, let''s send out a few people to guard the exit, and the others to go inside and wipe out the power of the practitioners. Remember, you must be quick. If you are caught, even if you are dead, you can''t reveal your identity, you know? "


    "I know!" A dozen shadow guards nodded in a low voice almost at the same time.


    But now I was secretly breathing, thinking, can be the Apocalypse emperor so attention, for a while the battle must be very fierce.


    When I was thinking about this, Wuyi said to me, "Jiang Feng, as soon as you join the shadow guard, you''ll leave the matter of guarding the entrance to others. You''ll follow us in!"


    I nodded, can not deny thinking, follow the brigade, perhaps the risk factor is not very high.


    In fact, at this time, I was thinking about how many people there were in the opposite cave and how strong they were. At the same time, I was still a little nervous when I thought about the words of the Apocalypse emperor.


    Wuyi quickly assigned the task, ready to start, Wuyi took a deep breath, and then said: "the news here, we only know that this is a secret cultivation place, as for what''s inside, your majesty didn''t get detailed details, so we must be careful to guard against whether there are organs."


    With that, Wu Ying took a deep breath, and his voice sank down. Then he said, "however, when the action begins, no matter who you are, you can''t stay alive. It''s your Majesty''s will!"


    Looking at the other shadow guards nodded solemnly, but my heart was speechless.


    What''s wrong with the trough?


    And shadowless finish, let four guard the door of the people go first, etc. go far, shadowless this just took us, slowly toward the opposite cave touch.


    Seriously, when I was close to the cave, I didn''t feel the presence of a psionic in it at all. Because it''s too quiet. It''s very quiet. It makes me feel like a natural cave.


    However, in the moment when I and some people in Wuyi secretly touch the cave, I feel as if I bumped into an invisible thing.


    That thing, much like the isolation layer of Qitong Island, is only transparent and has no lethality. It seems that it only serves as a cover for the cave.


    After we went in, I was surprised to see that in the cave in front of me, a huge winding road extended to the depth of the cave. Every few meters, a lantern was hanging on the stone wall of the cave.


    Not long after entering, at a fork, two powers in black stood there, as if they were guards.


    "Did you notice anything just now? It seems that someone came in!" One of the men in black frowned and said to his companion.


    The other looked at the entrance of the cave, shook his head and said with a smile, "who is there? Are you too nervous?"


    When the two people were talking, they didn''t realize that I and a few people without shadow had quietly touched behind them. As soon as the second person''s voice fell, they saw that two invisible streamers suddenly flashed around their necks in the air.


    "Eh!"


    "Poof!"


    They covered their necks almost at the same time. After a suppressed sound, their bodies softened. At the moment when they fell down, the blood from the fracture of their necks burst out.


    At that moment, looking at the bloody scene in front of me, I tried my best to keep calm, dodged to avoid the splashing blood, followed shadowless to continue to walk inside.


    However, the more I went inside, the more surprised I was. The cave in front of us is not very impressive on the outside, but there is a unique cave inside. After artificial transformation, it looks like a huge underground palace. Moreover, there are many forks here. The more you go inside, the more you will encounter many powers.


    I don''t know what fork in the road. Looking at the spider web like fork in front of me, Wuyi said to me, "Jiang Feng, go to the one on the far left, and the others will act separately in turn. After burning incense, come back here to gather!"


    Hearing Wu Ying''s words, I didn''t hesitate, so I entered the channel on the far left. The Apocalypse emperor said that in this operation, the shadow guard would obey Wu Ying''s arrangement, so I didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Anyway, I would go wherever the boy asked me to go. If I didn''t pass the task, I wouldn''t be foolishly determined to finish it. It was important to save my life first.


    Generally speaking, I''m at the peak of the later stage of the earth order now. Generally speaking, it doesn''t threaten my life at all. However, the more I walk in this cave, the more I feel something wrong.


    In this huge maze of caves, there are several training grounds the size of basketball courts. If calculated carefully, it can hold hundreds of powers. The dozen or so psionic powers we killed secretly not only wore different clothes, but also I found that two of them had a sign of fire on their necks after I killed them.


    That sign is similar to the sign I saw on the wall of the inn in the capital when I was searching for the bright saint with Shanhe before.


    For a moment, I was secretly surprised, thinking about whether the cave in front of me was related to the holy fire religion.


    Just as I was thinking about this, I saw four people in black and red standing in front of a stone room. After I showed my loneliness, these four people could not see me at all. At the moment, they also seemed to feel my approach.


    Almost coincidentally, just as I was a few meters away from them, when I stopped, the eyes of the four people immediately looked at me.


    At that moment, I just felt my heart was in my throat.


    "Do you smell blood?" One of them couldn''t help asking, looking through my invisible body and looking at the fellow behind, he said.


    "I think there''s something wrong tonight. Let''s find a propagandist and leave for a while."


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to stay here. Although the offer offered by the Lord is very attractive, we don''t know whether we want to cooperate with them or not. It''s really inappropriate for us to stay here!" Another person, also is frown to say.


    When I heard their words, I frowned in my heart. Then when I got close to them, I saw that there was a sign of flame on their necks. Now I have determined that the person in front of me is the person of the holy fire sect.


    It''s just that I can''t understand what they said about the propagandists and the religious leaders.


    But at the moment, I also vaguely guess that these people seem to stay here temporarily, not belong here.


    However, at the moment, I was still speechless surprised. I didn''t expect that this action really met the people of the holy fire sect. No matter whether the four people in front of me had anything to do with this place or not, the emperor had ordered that none of them should be left alive.


    For a time, my heart is almost secretly tangled, and then clench the hand of the shadowless blade, the body quickly rushed past.

 Chapter 747

    Inspired by the soul of the dragon in the body, the shadowless blade sent out a dark blue light and cut the first person''s neck with extremely fierce murderous Qi.


    "Click!"


    With a slight crisp sound, the shadowless blade almost perfectly stuck to the bone gap of the man''s neck, and a stream of blood shot out, and the man''s head also flew in the air.


    When I rushed out two or three meters to stop, the body of the man also slowly fell down.


    When I saw that my companions in front of me were killed suddenly, the remaining three all showed a look of horror on their faces at the moment, and the move I just made just now also revealed my body, which was immediately captured by the three men.


    "Who?"


    Almost at the same time, the three of them took out their own spirit weapons, and then surrounded the place where I just showed my body.


    I sneered in my heart. Although I didn''t want to be hostile to the holy fire sect, I was forced to receive the imperial edict at the moment. Seeing that the remaining three people still wanted to resist, I almost sneered secretly.


    These four people are all the strength of the early stage of the prefecture level. In my eyes, they are simply dismissive.


    At the moment, when they took out the spirit weapon to guard, I had already put out the silent and formless, and flashed behind them.


    "Don''t fight, none of you can live!"


    I said coldly in my heart, and the shadowless blade in my hand flashed again. A few cold lights flashed and cut across the past, toward the three people''s neck.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Blood shot out, three people almost no time to respond, my head was cut up, with the sky, almost under a bloody rain, spraying in the air.


    Looking at the four corpses in front of me, I looked at the sign of fire on their necks without expression. It suddenly occurred to me whether the bright Saint would be here.


    If so, I''m not worried that she will be killed by the shadow guards. I''m worried that if she knows later that she killed her holy fire sect, the holy lady of light will not treat me as a friend.


    Thinking of these, my heart is very complicated for a time.


    However, I don''t know that the goddess of light has long left the capital, and is now on the mount of birth and death far away from the capital. The four people in front of me are indeed people of the holy fire sect, but they are only led by a propaganda envoy of the holy fire sect.


    In the sacred fire religion, the propaganda envoys are only one level higher than the elite disciples, which is far from the saints.


    The main role of propaganda envoys is to carry forward the teaching of the holy fire and recruit disciples in various places. In a word, the propaganda envoys have some rights, and the propaganda envoys in Beijing have more than a dozen local level experts.


    Because the emperor Tianqi has been suppressing the holy fire cult, the propagandist has always been working near the capital. During this period, I heard from the grapevine that the king of ease secretly solicited practitioners from all over the world, and the propagandist came with people.


    However, after meeting the king of ease, the king of ease told the propagandist that as long as the holy fire sect promised to help him secretly, the holy fire sect would resume its status in Haotian after the king of ease became emperor in the future.


    However, this matter is of great importance, and the requirements of the king of ease are beyond the ability of the propaganda envoys. Therefore, on the one hand, the propaganda envoys sent people to the general altar of the holy fire cult to consult the leader. On the other hand, with others, he stayed in the secret cultivation place arranged by the king of ease for those powers.


    It''s just a coincidence that we happened to meet the shadow guard today to execute the killing order. It''s also the propaganda that brought bad luck.


    But I didn''t know about all these situations. After killing four people, I continued to hide my body and tried my best to explore inside.


    However, I didn''t go far before I heard a lot of noise coming from behind.


    "No, someone broke in!"


    "Four people have been killed!"


    "Someone''s been attacked over there, too. Be on guard!"


    For a moment, the noise came. Hearing this, I quickly walked slowly against the wall. Soon, I saw a few people rushing from behind.


    "There is more than one person on the other side. Be careful! Mad, we must find them out The leader was a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe. Now he said coldly.


    Several people behind him nodded one after another.


    I noticed that these people were all the strength of the later stage of the order, and the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe was the peak of the later stage of the order, almost equal to me.


    Mad, there are so many experts here. It seems that I have to be cautious.


    I thought in my heart, but also a little depressed. It seems that the action on the shadowless side has also been found, but fortunately, after we put out the silence, the other side can''t find us for a moment.


    However, we can''t be invisible forever if we use the silence and invisibility. After all, there are times when the energy in our body can''t be stored.


    And just as I was thinking, when these people came near and I was looking for opportunities to kill them one by one, the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe looked at the corpse on the ground with sharp eyes, then frowned and looked around, as if he had guessed something.


    This middle-aged man in Taoist robes is also the strength of the later stage of the earth order, and he was almost infamous in Haotian mainland before, nicknamed crazy Taoist. Although he cultivated Hunyuan''s energy, he was very cruel at the bottom of his heart. He almost burned, killed and robbed, and committed all kinds of crimes. Later, he was wanted by shenwuwei, and then he hid.


    In fact, these powers have their own evil deeds. Those who are chased by the righteous powers have no way to go, and they all choose to live in seclusion. At this moment, when they learn the invitation of the king of ease, they get together.


    This crazy Taoist has been practicing his powers for many years. Although his strength has not been greatly improved, he has rich experience. Seeing the situation in front of him, he is surprised to think that he has lost so many people on his side, and he has not even seen what the other side looks like. Is it because the other side is practicing the dark unique skill, which has been lost for hundreds of years?


    Thinking of this, the crazy Taoist almost had a cold war in his heart. Then he quickly calmed down and yelled to his companions: "quick, those with clear leaves on them, take them out quickly, rub them into powder and sprinkle them on the passage."


    Qingyecao is a kind of herb for clearing the mind and clearing the mind. It is usually used by the psionic to clear the mind and calm the Qi. When the cultivation is critical, qingyecao can avoid being possessed by the devil. Therefore, in Haotian continent, the psionic who often walks outside will carry these herbs.


    Moreover, this kind of clear leaf grass can be dried in the air, and the effect still exists after being dried. After being ground into powder, the dry clear leaf grass has a very special adsorption effect. So thinking of this, the mad Taoist said it almost immediately.


    After hearing the words of the crazy Taoist, the others, though they don''t know what''s going on, are all tight at the moment when they see the corpse in front of them and the bloody scene. They quickly take out the clear leaf grass from their bodies, and then use their energy to make the clear leaf grass into fine powder.


    For a moment, several people have toward the front of the channel to scatter, light green powder, colorful, it is like a snow.


    At this moment, I felt that the moment the powder fell, it absorbed on the nearest people. When those people were stained with a lot of fresh grass powder, some of them also absorbed on me.


    What is this thing? It''s so special?


    For a moment, I was almost shocked. At this moment, because of the adsorption of clear leaf grass powder, my body slowly showed a general human shape.


    In this instant, the sharp eyed mad Taoist immediately saw me, pulled out a dagger, gave a loud drink, and rushed to me: "here is the man, catch him quickly!"


    When I heard what the mad Taoist said, other people saw me. Almost instantaneously, he surrounded me.


    Nima, seeing this, I was almost surprised and angry. I didn''t expect that my invisibility was broken by this middle-aged man in Taoist robe.


    However, the strength of the other side, there is not a day level, although they can not kill all, but they want to hurt me, it is not so easy.


    At this time, I am not worried about whether my life is in danger, but I am worried about my identity, which will be seen by them.

 Chapter 748

    You know, although I was from the mainland of China, the Jihad was being broadcast live in all the seven continents at that time. At this moment, it''s hard for me to guarantee whether anyone in front of me would have seen the live broadcast and knew me.


    "Don''t try to run away, boy. Hum, if you don''t, you''ll die! " Crazy Taoist said to me coldly, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in front of me, I almost sneered, but I didn''t open my mouth, but I thought in my heart: hum, since my debut, Jiang Feng hasn''t accepted defeat. How can it be so easy to catch me?


    In my mind, I looked at the short sword in the middle-aged man''s hand. At the moment, there was a chill in my eyes. Holding the shadowless blade tightly in my hand, my body flashed. At the moment, I used the sabre style of Yin Yang Sabre technique. With an incredible angle, he turned around behind the mad Taoist. The blade was like a bean curd cutter, making a long cut in the neck of a man behind him.


    "Eh!"


    "Poof!"


    The man almost had no time to react, opened his mouth, and looked at me in an incredible way. His eyes were staring. Blood shot out of the wound of his neck, and then he fell down.


    I dodged the spatter of blood, leaning against the wall behind me, looking at the crazy Taoist in front of me.


    At the moment, I noticed that although I was stained with those clear leaf grasses, I just showed a general human figure, and the other side could not see clearly what I looked like.


    In that case, I can rest assured. Nima''s, even if you see me, you don''t want to live.


    At the moment, my heart is almost full of killing intention, and the mad Taoist in front of me can easily kill one of them under the siege of them, especially the strange body method just now. This strength makes the mad Taoist''s face change greatly. I can''t believe that I am so terrible.


    The crazy Taoist can''t believe it. The boy in front of him not only has the unique knowledge of silence and formlessness, but also has a strange body method. Now he stares at me with horror.


    "Now that you see me, you will all die!" At the moment, my eyes burst out a trace of fierce murderous, the tone of the cold said. Mad, no matter whether we consider the emperor''s edict or not, these people in front of us at the moment can''t live.


    If I want to hide my identity, I can''t have any accident.


    With that, the shadowless blade in my hand, inspired by the soul of the dragon in my body, changed into a crystal blue light, almost cold.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the shadowless blade in my hand, although the crazy Taoist couldn''t see the shape of the ice blade in my hand, he was still secretly surprised at the moment. Because he didn''t know what kind of weapon I was holding.


    When I finished that sentence, my body suddenly burst out, and the shadowless blade in my hand, like a dark blue meteor, stabbed at the heart of the mad Taoist.


    The crazy Taoist held the dagger tightly, almost didn''t dare to touch me, but quickly stepped back.


    In his heart, my goal is to kill him first. However, just when I rushed to the crazy Taoist, the shadowless blade in my hand suddenly turned, and the blade turned around and disappeared towards the head of a guy on his left in a strange arc.


    And my body, originally in front of him, suddenly appeared behind the mad Taoist.


    "Poof"


    Once again, there was a man who was killed by me. Half of his head was cut off and slowly slipped from his neck. There was a kind of blood that made people''s pores creepy.


    After cutting off half of the man''s head, the edge of the knife is towards the crazy Taoist''s arm with a short sword. My figure is also left and right at the moment. There is no law to follow. It''s like a ghost.


    To tell you the truth, with the combination of the Yin Yang Sabre technique, my body method can match the strength of Tianjie.


    Seeing the shadowless blade in my hand, at the moment, he chopped at his arm with a strange angle. The crazy Taoist was almost shocked and blocked with his dagger.


    Ding


    A clear metal collision, the moment of sword collision, burst out a spark. When I realized that the mad Taoist was the strongest one here, I took a deep breath. When I realized the energy of those Hunyuan in his body, I turned around and gave up the idea of killing him. Instead, I turned around and rushed to other people.


    Since it''s not easy to kill, I''ll leave it to the end and play with you slowly.


    Thinking about this, I urge the soul of the dragon in my body. The energy in my body runs quickly and converges on the shadowless blade, almost like a rainbow. In a few seconds, with my strange body method and sharp knife, the rest of the people, sitting or lying, became a corpse.


    The blood on the ground gathered together and almost covered the passage. Smelling the strong smell of blood, for a moment, the desire to kill in my heart became more excited.


    "Are you... A man or a ghost?"


    At the moment, the middleman in the Taoist robe, seeing that I had killed my companion in a short time, was the only one standing here, and could not help shaking.


    I gave a cold smile and said in a hoarse voice, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that your death today is caused by yourself. This place shouldn''t exist. You people are also following the wrong people!"


    With that, I used a few fierce killing moves, forced him to the corner, took advantage of his inattention, handed over the dagger in his hand, and then, with the other hand, buckled his neck.


    "Click!"


    At that moment, I didn''t have the slightest hesitation, forced to pinch his neck, the crazy Taoist eyes staring at me, finally eyes lax, the body fell down.


    At the moment when he fell down, I saw his clothes. At the moment, a cloth bag fell out, which seemed to contain something.


    I frowned and picked it up. Before I could open the cloth bag to see it, suddenly, not far away, there was a roar: "it''s really hateful to dare to kill the people of my holy fire sect!"


    The man''s voice was very strong. It was like a thunder in my ear. I quickly looked up and saw a burly figure coming quickly. Behind him, there was a man in a black red robe.


    "Oh, some of my subordinates are dead. How hateful!" The man behind the burly man, seeing four people of the holy fire sect who were killed by me, said angrily.


    These two men, the burly man in front, are just a commanding officer of the holy fire sect who came here after hearing the news, while the one behind is the propagandist who stayed here with his own people to wait for the news.


    Generally speaking, the order executor conveys the orders of the religious leader and punishes those who violate the religious rules. Therefore, the strength of the order executor is generally higher than that of the propaganda executor.


    The commander in front of him was not only big, but also had a big sword on his back. The sword was two meters long. The hilt was as long as the shadowless blade in my hand.


    So when I saw the scene in front of me, I was shocked.


    How can a normal person wave such a big sword?


    While I was thinking about this, the propagandist suddenly saw me with clear leaf grass powder on my body, pointed at me and said angrily, "who''s there?"


    As soon as the voice of the propagandist fell, the commanding officer had pulled off the huge sword on his back and rushed towards me.


    Lying trough, although more than ten meters away, now I can feel the ground shaking under my feet. Looking at the man holding the huge sword in his hands, he rushed towards me as fast as playing. At that moment, I realized that his strength had just broken the sky.


    Nima''s, this moment, I almost didn''t think about it, flurried patting those clear leaf grass powder on my body, then turned around and ran.


    The strength of a heaven level, especially the cultivation of powers and skills, is similar to that of mountains and rivers. I almost have no desire to resist. I just want to run quickly.

 Chapter 749

    I''m kidding. Although that big sword can''t compare with my wind blood crazy sword, the people who can use this kind of spirit weapon are not normal powers. It''s a terrible existence. When I fight him, I''m almost looking for death.


    However, at the moment when I turned to run, the commanding officer also increased his speed. At that moment, I could almost hear the wind at his feet.


    "Boy, stop for me, don''t think I see you!" The bailiff almost growled.


    At the moment of roaring, the commanding officer waved the huge sword in his hand and almost swept towards my waist. At that moment, I felt the strong and terrifying power, and my breath was almost suffocated. I used the phantom step and jumped out a few meters.


    Nima''s. fortunately, when the brothers of Xiongfeng Gang practiced, they paid special attention to the next phantom step. Although they didn''t learn the essence, they saved their lives at this critical time.


    "Why?" Seeing that my body method was strange, the commanding officer accelerated again, as if the energy in his body was not exhausted at all. He chased me two meters behind me again, holding the huge sword tightly and chasing me tightly.


    Nima''s, looking at the back of the burly man chasing me, it seems that I won''t stop killing me, which makes me can''t help scolding, but also speechless depressed.


    In front of the channel, almost in all directions, I photographed off the powder of clear leaf grass, although again invisible, but the torch command, it seems that I can still feel the position.


    "Hoo


    I almost ran to a passage on the right in panic. At this moment, I heard a strong wind whistling behind me.


    At that moment, I just felt a chill rising behind me. The burly guy lifted himself up, and his sword almost came towards my head.


    what the fuck!


    How did this guy see me? Is the skill of silence and formlessness useless to those who are strong in front of them?


    At this moment, I was shocked at the same time, but also toward the side of the rapid evasion.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Just as I dodged to avoid the sharp sword of the Holy Fire Commanding Officer, the huge sword of the Holy Fire Commanding Officer suddenly fell on the mountain wall beside me. For a moment, the rubble was flying, and the mountain wall beside me was cut a huge gap by his sword.


    From time to time, gravel fell down, dust.


    I covered my nose, in the debris smoke, looking at the man standing proudly, holding the big sword in both hands, just like the God of war. I scolded secretly in my heart, grasped the shadowless blade in my hand, and rushed towards him.


    Mad, since you can''t get rid of it, give it a try!


    While the torch commander was waving his arm to disperse the dust and smoke in front of him, I used Yin Yang Sword technique to make a surprise attack from the side. I rushed to him from a strange angle, and the shadowless blade in my hand was directly cut to his neck.


    At this moment, seriously, I''m totally gambling.


    However, just when my shadowless blade was about to hit him, the holy fire commander heard and noticed my sharp murderous spirit, and then he glanced at my strange figure in the dust and smoke. He suddenly looked like a Ling, and then laughed coldly: "ha ha, good boy, you dare to sneak on me, eat my sword!"


    As soon as the voice of the commander of the holy fire fell, the huge sword in his hand came to me.


    Madder, feeling the fierce momentum, I turned around and wanted to avoid. But the speed of the torch''s command was too fast, and the huge sword in my hand immediately patted on my back.


    "Poof!"


    Although I was hit by the back of the sword, it was not very fatal. But at that moment, I still felt that my back was hit by a high-speed train, and I flew out, and at the same time, I opened my mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Madder, it''s heaven''s ladder. Strong. It''s so strong.


    At that moment, I fell to the ground and almost got up with my teeth clenched. At the moment, the energy in my body was almost disordered and ran around the meridians.


    I forcibly suppressed the disordered energy in my body and looked at the torch executor in front of me. Although I didn''t know the identity of the other party at this moment, from the conversation between him and his companion just now, I still knew that this person should be a member of the torch sect, and his position was not low.


    At the moment, I would like to tell him that I know the bright saint of their holy fire sect, but even if I said it, I don''t think he will let me go.


    Not to mention that I just killed a few of them, and my identity is not allowed to be exposed.


    Just as I struggled to get up, the burly man, with a huge sword, approached me a little bit. At this moment, the dust and smoke had dispersed, but I was still stained with a lot of dust and smoke and showed my trace.


    Looking at me with dust and almost translucent body, the holy fire commander snorted coldly. His eyes were so sharp that he said coldly: "my skill is very good, boy. Don''t think I can be invisible, I can''t catch you. Hum, now I can''t use the energy in my body?"


    Listening to his provocative words, I tried my best to keep myself calm and alert. At the same time, I was also looking at the left and right environment and scolded in my heart: trough, shadowless, they don''t know what''s going on now. Mad, I''m dying, and I don''t see them coming to support me!


    While I was cursing in my heart, at the moment, more than a dozen shadow guards, in this huge maze in the cave, also encountered resistance from different levels.


    At the moment, Wu Ying takes two shadow guards. When he kills more than ten ground level masters, one of them is also injured. Wu Ying and the other one protect the injured companion and fight all the way back to the place where we separated.


    At this time, the psionic powers in the cave had almost been slaughtered by the dozen people. Although none of the shadow guards were killed in the battle, after meeting at this moment, Wuyi checked and found that several of them were seriously injured.


    However, at this time, almost none of the shadow guards showed their original shape and were seen by the other side.


    Counting up, this task is also a success, but no shadow soon found out, I did not come back at the moment, frowned, asked in a deep voice: "how there is still one did not come back?"


    At the moment, I don''t know. At the moment, I met the only one who was strong in the cave. Madder didn''t know whether it was bad luck or the idea was too bad.


    "What to do?" Hearing Wuyi''s words, the other shadow guards also found that they were missing me. At this moment, it''s not convenient to call my name directly. However, some shadow guards said to Wuyi, "that boy is very important to your majesty. Shall we search for him?"


    Wu Ying took a deep breath and looked at the surrounding environment. At the moment, all the channels around him were emitting a strong smell of blood. Just now Wu Ying killed dozens of people and knew that even if there were trapped fish in the cave, they could not pose a threat to the shadow guards.


    However, after the completion of the task, the first time is to leave quickly. Thinking of this, the corners of shadowless mouth stirred up a cold smile, and said lightly: "no matter he is dead, maybe this guy is dead, we should go back as soon as possible!"


    Hearing the words of Wu Ying, the other shadow guards have no meaning. When they joined the shadow guard, they knew that their identity was not only special, but also their mission was sacred. They were in danger of dying for their majesty at any time. So when they heard that Wuyi gave up on me decisively, they almost didn''t feel it at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, under the leadership of shadowless, almost all the people of shadowguard showed their silence and left the cave quietly.


    And just when they all left, here, I was almost in despair in the face of the powerful Tianjie strength of the torch command.


    Nima''s, are they gone?


    I almost think of despair, but at the moment the inner desire for survival, or stimulate me. Just as the torch executioner slowly approached me, I secretly adjusted the disordered energy in my body, slowly stood up and looked at the torch executioner.


    At the moment, although the torch commander can see me, he can only see an empty figure, but I can clearly see his every action.

 Chapter 750

    You want to kill me? How can it be that easy?


    At this moment, I secretly urged the power of the dragon''s soul, and then gathered almost all the power of the dragon''s soul on the shadowless blade. At this moment, the shadowless blade in my hand suddenly emitted a dazzling blue light.


    The torch commander saw the shining ice blade in my hand, frowned, and then said to me with disdain: "boy, do you still want to resist me? You tell me, who sent you here and what''s the purpose of being here? Maybe I can let you go! "


    At the moment, the torch executor doesn''t know that in this cave, other powers have almost been killed by our people, and the only one who survived was himself and the torch propagator behind him.


    When I heard what he said, I almost gave him a cold smile. As soon as his voice fell, I threw the shadowless blade in my hand directly at him.


    "Whew!"


    The shadowless blade makes a piercing sound, just like a meteor, towards the neck of the Holy Fire Commanding Officer. Looking at the fast-moving blade, the Holy Fire Commanding Officer is almost blinded by the blue light emitted by the shadowless blade, almost subconsciously urging the body''s energy, waving the huge sword block in his hand.


    "Ha The commander of the holy fire gave a loud drink, and the great power broke out from his body. He waved a huge sword and cut it on the shadowless blade. At that moment, originally regarded as a magic shadowless blade by me, it was smashed and turned into a little meteor, scattered in the passage.


    Mad, it''s so strong! I sighed in my heart, while the holy fire ordered me to smash the shadowless blade, I quickly ran away to the distance.


    To tell you the truth, I thought that shadowless blade could stop the burly guy, as long as I could give myself a chance to escape. However, when I started running towards the distance, I heard the burly shouting and a cry of pain.


    "Ah


    "My eyes!"


    The commanding officer of the holy fire covered his eyes and waved a huge sword. At the moment, he was crazy and cleaved to the surrounding mountain wall.


    "Boom!" While he was waving his huge sword, the left and right sides of the mountain walls were cut out of shocking ravines. At this moment, the holy fire commander''s face was bleeding from his fingers.


    It turned out that when he had just broken the shadowless blade, the shadowless blade was almost broken into pieces. However, the torch commander was still unlucky. The pieces of the shadowless blade burst into his eyes, and his left eye was blinded by the sharp pieces.


    In a word, I''m lucky.


    When I heard the roar and roar of the torch executor, I didn''t look back. My feet accelerated again. At the moment, the energy in my body was no longer in disorder. I showed my loneliness and ran all the way to my eyes with my feeling.


    At the moment, I thought, is there another force in it? But as long as that terrible burly man doesn''t stare at me anymore.


    I don''t know how long I have been running, but I can''t hear the voice behind me. I take a deep breath and sit under the stone wall beside me. When I rest, I can see the passage in front of me and the corpses in the stone chamber beside me when I lift my eyes. Almost all of them are cut throat, which is the killing method of shadow guard.


    Crouching trough, seeing the scene in front of me, I was shocked. Looking at this, they didn''t meet much resistance. But now I didn''t see a shadow guard all the way. Didn''t they withdraw?


    In my mind, I was a little depressed when I saw the environment. I had to go back to the place where I had been separated before. But the burly man was not easy to get rid of himself, and the road behind him was impossible.


    In my mind, I thought about finding another way to return to the place where I had gathered before.


    But in front of the channel, just like a spider web, I almost feel dizzy. For a moment, I feel very depressed.


    After a rest, I stood up and continued to explore the way of silence. After walking for a few minutes, you can see that the road in front of you has come to an end, and the place of narration is a dark pool, and you don''t know how deep it is or where it flows.


    But since there''s water, I''m sure I can get out.


    For a moment, I hardly thought about it, so I jumped in.


    "Poop


    When I jumped into the pool, I felt the piercing water cooling, and I almost took a breath of cold air. Now, under the stimulation of cold, I also clearly felt that the back that was just patted by the burly man with a huge sword, now came bursts of pain.


    After all, it''s Tianjie''s strength. Although it didn''t kill me, it still caused some internal injuries to me. Just now, I just ran for my life and totally ignored the internal injuries.


    Now I''m in the water, and the pain of my back is coming. My teeth are trembling, but I can''t care so much now. Let''s leave here first.


    In my mind, I held my breath and swam in the direction of the current.


    Under the water, what I saw was almost darkness. I could only feel it by instinct. After swimming for a while, I felt the pool narrowed, and there was some light in front of me.


    "Insist, should be out!"


    I comforted myself in my heart and swam towards the bright light. When I finally came out of the water, I saw the bright starry sky above my head.


    "NIMA''s, at last I almost got excited and jumped to the bank from the water. Now I seem to be on the other side of the mountain, and the pool I came out of seems to be the spring of the mountain.


    When I stood up, I looked at the surrounding mountains and thought about my position in my heart. Then I sat there with my knees crossed and silently urged the energy in my body to heal myself.


    Madder, when I was healing, I realized that the burly man had almost misplaced my meridians when he patted himself with a huge sword just now. And I also have a lot of congestion in my body at the moment. If it wasn''t for the soul of the dragon in my body, instinctively protected me, I was afraid that my viscera would be injured.


    Nima''s, think of that burly big man, I have some lingering fear, but at the moment, I still think hard, I must find a chance to revenge after I get to the heaven level.


    I think hard in my heart, I slowly let myself calm down, and then sit there quietly, feeling the surge of energy in my body.


    Now the night is very deep, I come out from the pool, all wet, now the mountain wind is blowing, let me shiver from time to time.


    But I deliberately endure the cold, say, I have the soul of the dragon in my body, originally not afraid of Yin cold, but now hurt, the soul of the dragon is urged by me to heal, so I am so embarrassed.


    Moreover, when I was healing, I could feel that the soul of the dragon in my body was about to be completely integrated into my body. My wounds healed quickly, much faster than before.


    At the end of my healing, the energy in my body was about to run for a week. Suddenly, I noticed that there was a slight sound of footsteps in the jungle behind me.


    "Oh, no, someone!"


    At this moment, I was surprised. And instinctively look back.


    "Hiss!"


    What appeared in front of me was a beautiful figure, wearing a white neon dress. Under the stars, it had a sense of pure beauty and refined facial features, revealing the beauty of fireworks in the world.


    This kind of beauty is different from Zhou Bingna''s soul stirring beauty. It gives people a feeling of peace of mind, just like a lily that is not stained with the world.


    Beautiful, really beautiful!


    I almost secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, almost forgot what I wanted to do, and when I took a breath of air-conditioning, I forgot that I was in the critical period of healing. My heart was filled with depression, and at the same time, I opened my mouth and vomited blood.


    Nima''s, see a beauty can see spitting blood, I also have no one.


    The beautiful woman in white was very cautious. When she saw the blood on my body, she was on guard. Now she was surprised to see that I vomited another mouthful of blood. She pulled out a silver dagger and looked at me warily. She asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 751

    Then she took a step closer to me carefully.


    And when she came near, I saw her spotless temperament, just like a fairy. I was immediately stunned and thought in my heart: there is such a beautiful woman here. Is it a fish out of the cave?


    Seriously, I can''t bear to work with those people in the cave.


    However, the situation at the moment is much more serious than just now. Don''t let me kill her. I am very dangerous now.


    So, at the moment, when I appreciate her beautiful face without blinking, I can''t say I''m uneasy.


    Ma De, it seems that he has bad luck today. He met a strong man in the cave. He finally escaped. When he was healing, he was interrupted by this beautiful woman.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Finally, the beautiful woman in white froze with me for more than ten seconds, and could not help but speak first.


    When I heard her words, I immediately thought to myself, isn''t this woman from the cave? Just now, I was worried more than I needed to think. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of me, I frowned and looked at myself with alert face. I secretly breathed and felt the injury in my body. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then I said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Can you help me now? Can you send me down the mountain?"


    Maddy, seriously, with all these words, I almost have no face to look at that beautiful woman.


    But at the moment, I was injured twice and vomited blood. In addition, I was not familiar with the environment in front of me. Even if the woman in front of me was not from the cave, if I was overtaken by the big man, I would not be able to go back alive.


    So, I can only make a bet. Bet in front of the woman, just a passer-by, at the moment can kindly help me, send me down the mountain. As long as I get down the mountain and on the way back to the capital, I''m not afraid.


    And if the woman in front of her is really a person in the cave, it would be better to die in her hands than in the hands of that big man.


    So at the moment I finish these words, I look at the woman in white in front of me without blinking. To tell you the truth, God gave her a beautiful face and perfect figure. The sexy curve made my eyes almost straight.


    "What are you looking at? Look around again, I''ll dig out your eyes! " Aware of my eyes, the woman in white with a cold face, subconsciously stepped back, pursed her mouth and yelled at me.


    Her appearance seems to have no threat to me. On the contrary, she is shy and angry, which gives me a feeling of refusing and welcoming. That kind of temptation makes my heart itch and burn up some lust.


    Sure enough, she is a beauty, with a sultry style in her smile, joy and anger.


    At the same time, I quickly withdraw my eyes. At the moment, I also know that it''s impolite to stare at others.


    At this time, hearing what I said before, the woman in white frowned and asked, "you haven''t answered my question. Who are you?"


    Hearing her words, I thought about it and said in a depressed tone: "I''m a passer-by. After passing here, I met some mountain bandits. I was hurt when I fought. Girl, please send me down the mountain!"


    "Mountain bandits?"


    Hearing what I said, the woman in white was almost surprised.


    This woman in white is actually a member of Xinyue Pavilion. In fact, Xinyue Pavilion is an extremely secret organization in Haotian mainland. Xinyue Pavilion specializes in orphans and trains them into various talents according to their different talents.


    In Xinyue Pavilion, there are banks all over the world, as well as various entertainment places, as well as various powerful powers.


    The woman in white in front of her is a person of Xinyue Pavilion in an entertainment place in the capital. She seems to be an ordinary woman, but actually has the strength of a power, and has reached the later stage of xuanjie.


    The name of the woman in white is Ke''er. Now she comes out to find an enemy.


    A few years ago, before Ke''er came to the capital, he and a friend of Xinyue Pavilion went on a tour and met a lecheron. Later, the friend was not only insulted, but also lost his life.


    That lecheron, whose cultivation reached the later stage of the earth level, did all kinds of evil, and was almost infamous.


    At that time, Ke''er got away with it, but he kept it in mind all the time. Later, he was sent to the capital by Xinyue Pavilion. Although he has been hiding in the downtown these days, he has been inquiring about the trace of his enemy.


    Finally, these days, Ke''er gets the news that there are many evil people gathering on the mountain at the back of the capital, and the enemy is also there. Ke''er comes quietly to see if he can get revenge from the enemy.


    However, after arriving at the mountain, Ke''er found that the villains gathered here were terrible in strength, and they all gathered in a secret cave in the mountain, so they couldn''t get in. Moreover, the villa not far from the cave was also extremely luxurious, which seemed to have something to do with the royal family.


    This makes Ke''er immediately give up the idea of seeking revenge from that enemy. When Ke''er is very unwilling to leave, he accidentally sees me practicing here.


    Speaking of it, Ke''er is lucky. If it wasn''t for our shadow guard to come here today to carry out the mission, we almost killed all the powers gathered here. With Ke''er''s strength, I''m afraid that if we can''t get here, we will be found by those powers on the mountain. With her beauty, she will surely be arrested for the play of the powers.


    However, I don''t know the identity of Ke''er at the moment. Although I realize her strength at the moment, only in the later stage of xuanjie, I''m still on guard.


    But when Ke''er heard my words, he could not help frowning and looking at me, thinking: is this man, the mountain bandits, the villains in the cave? This man looks young, but it''s not easy to escape alive after fighting with those people!


    Thinking about it, Ke''er couldn''t help looking at me again, thinking that since he had a hand with those people in the cave, he must know the situation inside.


    Thinking of this, Ke''er asked, "is the bandit you met in a cave? What''s going on inside? "


    Hearing Ke Er''s words, I was secretly surprised: beauty, how do you know about the cave?


    With this in mind, I hesitated, and then said: "there was a battle inside. I don''t know who the two sides are. I managed to escape. Now I just want to rush to the capital. Girl, can you help me?"


    Lying trough, no matter who this woman is, I can''t reveal my identity, no matter it''s the palace guard or the shadow guard.


    Hearing what I said, the woman in white was surprised. Then she looked at me. Although she didn''t believe me completely, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you to the capital!"


    "Well, when I get to the capital, I''ll thank you very much!" Seeing her promise, I was very happy and couldn''t help saying.


    Ma De, he just vomited a mouthful of blood. Now his meridians and Qi and blood are in disorder. In this case, he can''t heal here because it''s too dangerous.


    "You''re welcome!" At the moment, Ke''er also plans to leave here quickly. If there is one more person around, she can take care of me. Moreover, although Ke''er doesn''t know my identity, she also noticed that I have nothing to do with those villains in the cave after a careful look at me just now, because she noticed from my voice that I don''t seem to be from the capital.


    So, after nodding and agreeing, Ke''er began to lead the way ahead. Along the way, we both kept paying attention to the surrounding environment. When we got to the foot of the mountain, Ke''er couldn''t help asking: "listen to your accent, it''s not like people in the capital. Where do you come from?"


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, I laughed bitterly and said, "I''m not from Haotian, I''m from Huaxia!"


    To tell you the truth, for the beautiful woman in front of me, although I don''t know what she did on the mountain before, her strength in the later stage of xuanjie didn''t threaten me at all.

 Chapter 752

    Moreover, for such a beautiful woman, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide the fact that she came from mainland China.


    "Mainland China?" I was surprised to hear what I said.


    I smile, said: "my name is Jiang Feng, do not know if the girl can tell Fangming?"


    "My name is Kerr!" Can son look at me, tone insipid say.


    Speaking of it, Ke''er saw that I directly said that I was not from this continent and trusted myself very much. Ke''er also relaxed his vigilance to me at the moment.


    However, when I heard her name, I only knew the word "Ke''er". It sounded very nice, but I didn''t know what these two words meant to those rich CHILDES in Beijing.


    "Jiang Feng? The name seems to have been heard somewhere After reporting his name, Ke''er frowned and muttered to himself, then looked at me and asked curiously, "what do you do in Haotian? I''m just curious. If it''s not convenient, you don''t have to tell me! "


    "Eh!"


    I scratched my head awkwardly, looking at the end of the road in front of me, and now the outline of the capital loomed up. I laughed and said, "I''m here to find my wife!"


    With my previous experience with Princess Yingxiang, I know the people in this place, and I don''t know what a girlfriend means, so now I''m talking about my wife directly.


    In fact, to be honest, Zhou Bingna is already my wife. Although she is now the queen of Haotian, it does not hinder her status in my heart.


    "Oh Hearing what I said, Ke''er nodded, a little suddenly. At the moment, the look in my eyes was not as vigilant as before, and said: "so it is!"


    At this time, I realized that Ke''er had relaxed his vigilance to me, and I couldn''t help asking: "well, that Ke''er girl, what did you do on that mountain alone just now?"


    "I''m looking for an enemy!" Hearing what I said, Ke''er''s face was a little gloomy. At the moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the situation that his good sister died in the enemy''s hands a few years ago. His breath was shaking at the moment.


    See can son look a little dejected, I Oh a, endure to have no further pursue to ask.


    While we were talking, we were walking towards the capital. At this time, it was in the middle of the night, and we didn''t meet anyone else on the way. When we got to the north gate of the capital, I saw that the gate was closed. Only at this time did I know that the gate was closed at night.


    And before me and shadowless, they also sneaked out of the city from the secret room.


    At the moment, I was surprised to see the closed gate. Mad, I don''t know how to get back without a shadowless lead.


    Looking at the wall which is tens of meters high, I can jump over if I am not injured, but now my internal injury has not fully recovered, so it is almost impossible to cross over.


    Depressed, I looked at the narrator Ke''er, about to ask, but Ke''er was the first to say: "OK, it''s here. Now the gate is closed. You can find a place to rest. When the gate is opened tomorrow morning, you can go in!"


    Then she looked at me with a gentle smile and walked towards a small town outside the city.


    I was stunned. Looking at her calm look, I knew that she must have a way to get in. I just didn''t want to tell me, so I quickly followed her.


    "Why are you still following me?" Seeing that I followed myself, Ke''er couldn''t help looking back at me. Although he was surprised, there was no impatience on his face at the moment.


    I laughed and said awkwardly, "I just got here and I''m not familiar with the environment here. Miss Ke''er, you can help me to the end. Even if you don''t take me to the city, you can help me find a safe place to heal my wounds, OK?"


    Ma De, to be honest, I can''t help it now. If the injury in my body is not treated in time, the longer it is delayed, the longer the recovery time will be. It''s not a good thing for me. And at the moment, I almost put their own safety, all in front of the son who can.


    You know, although the capital is in front of me, I''m not in the palace after all. If I go to any place to heal myself, I''ll be in danger if I don''t have mountains and rivers around me.


    "This..."


    Ke''er hesitated. It seems that after some inner struggle, he finally nodded to me: "OK, but don''t talk nonsense. When you meet someone, you just say it''s my friend!"


    "Good!" Listen to her say so, I quickly nod, at the moment the heart is very excited.


    Then Kor took me to an inn in the town outside the city.


    At this time, there was almost no one on the street. When we entered the inn, the waiter who opened the door to us heard Ke''er''s voice and saw a stranger behind Ke''er, he was immediately stunned and asked, "girl Ke''er, this man..."


    The shop boy''s attitude to Ke''er was very polite, which made me suspicious.


    In fact, I don''t know that this inn is also a stronghold of Xinyue Pavilion, and Ke''er''s identity is very high for the shop boy.


    Can son see me one eye, tone light say: "this is my friend, tonight temporarily stay here one night, tomorrow left!"


    "Oh! All right The shopkeeper looked at me and said politely to me when he heard Ke''er''s words: "come with me then!"


    I nodded, and now I found a young man in black standing quietly beside the counter of the inn. He was handsome, but he was very proud.


    After Keer arranged for me, he nodded to me and then walked directly towards the young man in black.


    But I was led to the second floor by the shop boy, who opened the door of a room. The shop boy politely said to me, "you can have a rest here tonight, but since the girl opened her mouth, you don''t need to pay for the hotel!"


    "Thank you I gratefully said, after waiting for the shopkeeper to go down, I closed the door. To tell you the truth, I''m really curious about the identity of Ke''er at the moment, but the most important thing at the moment is to heal first.


    Looking around, the room is very clean. It doesn''t look like there are many guests. At the moment, I don''t know that this room is usually arranged by Xinyue Pavilion. Ordinary guests will not be arranged here at all.


    Sitting on the bed, I thought about the beautiful face of Ke''er, sighed in my heart, then closed my eyes, sat there with my knees crossed, and began to heal quietly.


    The soul of the dragon in my body is all stirred up by me, and runs slowly in the meridians of my whole body. For a moment, I entered a state of selflessness.


    However, I don''t know. When I was quietly practicing and healing, in a room on the first floor, Ke''er was sitting on the stool with a calm face. The young man in black next to me was standing there looking at her anxiously.


    "Ke''er, why did you come out without saying a word? Do you know that I haven''t seen you this day? I''m worried to death!" The young man in black couldn''t help saying.


    But the son lightly breathed a tone, light of say: "Ling breeze, I just come out to scatter a heart!"


    "Is it?" The young man, Ling Feng, said incredulously. He took a look at Ke''er. At the moment, there was a trace of compassion in his eyes. He sighed and said, "but you have to tell me. Although your current strength has reached the later stage of xuanjie, you are about to break through the stage, but there are too many people with higher strength than you. If you meet bad people, You are still very dangerous


    Ling Feng is the bodyguard of xinyuege sect around Ke''er. He has the strength in the later stage of the local rank. Xinyuege is not as powerful as shenwuwei and shenghuojiao, but there are a large number of people involved in many fields. Whether it is business or entertainment, almost all of them are from xinyuege.


    For some valuable members, Xinyue Pavilion is not stingy to cultivate and protect, and Ke''er is one of them.


    Although Ling Feng is Ke''er''s bodyguard, after a period of contact, Ling Feng has completely fallen in love with this beautiful Ke''er, so he is anxious about Ke''er''s sudden departure one day ago.

 Chapter 753

    Hearing Ling Feng''s words, Ke''er sighed and said: "I know what I''m doing. Ling Feng, don''t say it!"


    "Well, I won''t report this to the superior. I won''t ask where you went, but I want to know who the boy you brought back just now is." Ling Feng took a breath, sighed secretly, and couldn''t help asking.


    "That man is my friend. I just met him!" Can son not warm not fire of say, at the moment to Ling Feng of inquiry some dissatisfaction.


    "Ke Er, I told you that there are a lot of fish and dragons in the river. Some people seem to be harmless to people and animals, but I don''t know what the real purpose is. Maybe it''s good for you on the surface, but it''s hidden behind the scenes. Ke''er, you''d better be careful not to fall into the trap of others! " Ling Feng thought of just looking at my appearance, at the moment in the eyes flashed a trace of disdain, the tone is very bad said.


    Can son facial expression one sink, at the moment finally can''t help, say: "Ling Feng, my business don''t need you to manage, you are just the bodyguard that the top sends to my side, do I do anything, make friends with anyone, all need to pass your approval?"


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, Ling Feng''s face sank, and he couldn''t say it in his heart. Looking at Ke''er, he sighed, and then said gently: "Ke''er, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you''ll meet bad people. Can''t you see what I think of you? I care about you


    "Well, stop it. I''m tired. Go out!" Hear Ling Feng''s words, can son light say, the facial expression is very vexed.


    Ling Feng sighed and walked out of the room silently. When he closed the door, Ling Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and her eyes were also cold. She thought in her heart: for a boy I just met, he did this to me. I want to see what the man you call a friend has!


    With this in mind, Ling Feng went up to the second floor directly, didn''t knock at all, but directly knocked the door open and came in.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly knocked open. Hearing the sound, I instinctively opened my eyes and looked at the boy in black who broke in. At the moment, I saw his bad face. I didn''t know what happened, so I watched him with vigilance.


    At the moment, the cultivation in my body is about to end. After this week''s operation, I can recover to my previous strength, so I didn''t take the lead in speaking, but quietly watched him.


    "Boy, I don''t know what''s the purpose of your approach to Ke''er, but I warn you, don''t make any crooked thoughts. Hum, or I''ll make you look good! " The young man in black, seeing that I looked indifferent, couldn''t help saying that his tone was very bad.


    And hear this words, I secretly sneer in the heart, vaguely understand what. Madder, this boy must have taken a fancy to Ke''er. Seeing me with Ke''er just now, he must be upset and come to me.


    I''m too lazy to deal with this kind of people.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of such arrogant guys before, and now I know that the more you pay attention to them, the more they will be reluctant to you. So at the moment, I directly choose to ignore them.


    Seeing that I don''t care about myself, Ling Feng can''t help but take a step towards me. He looks at me with sharp eyes and thinks in his heart: hum, you want to touch girl Ke''er? What a toad wants to eat a swan.


    However, at the moment when he was close to me, he noticed the energy operation in my body, and Ling Feng was surprised: was it the peak of the later stage of the earth level?


    Surprised by my strength, Ling Feng noticed that I was using my martial arts to heal my wounds. Then he thought about it. He was protected by Xinyue Pavilion, and the purpose was not to let Ke''er suffer any harm. Although his motive was not clear, he could not sit back and ignore Ke''er when he was close to him, although he was the peak of the later stage, But now that I''m injured, I have a chance.


    Anyway hurt this boy, even if it is known above, also won''t blame oneself, as long as don''t let Ke Er know.


    Thinking about this, Ling Feng immediately took a step forward and pulled out a long black knife from his body.


    The blade is all black. Although it''s not as sharp as other blades, it''s also very evil. Ling Feng holds the blade tightly, looks at me coldly and says: "boy, as long as you tell me now, stay away from Miss Ke''er in the future, maybe I''ll let you go! Otherwise, hum


    In fact, Ling Feng has done such a thing more than once. As early as when Ke''er was famous in the capital, there were many rich CHILDES who wanted to get Ke''er by some mean means. They were all taught by Ling Feng in private. Even twice, Ling Feng directly and secretly killed each other.


    In Ling Feng''s heart, he is ordered by the superior. It''s very important to protect Ke''er''s safety, but more importantly, Ling Feng doesn''t allow anyone to have the chance to touch Ke''er. Ke''er is his own person in the end. Ling Feng doesn''t allow others to have any chance to take advantage of him, even if he is stronger than himself.


    And hear Ling Feng''s words, I silently feel the soul of the dragon, in the operation of the body, at the moment open your eyes, light looking at the boy in front of you, can''t help but say: "boy, you''d better not provoke me, see, you are Keer girl''s friend, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Ma De, what I said is very polite. At the moment, I also realize that the guy in front of me is just the strength of the later stage of the local rank. Do you want to take advantage of the danger? Maddy, you look down on me.


    Hearing my words, the young man in black in front of him laughed coldly and said, "ha ha, I know you are the peak strength in the later stage of the rank, but it''s a pity that you are healing now! How dare you say you want to hurt me? OK, I''ll see if you have the ability! "


    With that, Ling Feng strode towards me, and the energy of his body was stimulated at the moment, filled with the breath of force. Then the black long knife in his hand, also carrying the extremely fierce momentum, split towards my head.


    what the fuck!


    Feeling this sharp knife, I almost scolded in my heart. This guy wants my life as soon as he comes up. Mad, I don''t have any grudge against you.


    I thought that at this moment, the soul of the dragon in my body was almost finished. When the boy said that the long sword in his hand was about to fall on my head, my eyes also showed a trace of fine awn. I snorted coldly. I still sat there with my knees crossed. I pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife with one hand and blocked my head with the other hand, But it was flashing with a blood red light, almost lightning like towards the front of the young man''s abdomen in the past.


    Red claw!


    "Ding!"


    There was a sound of metal collision. In front of me, the young man in black slashed my Phoenix blood crazy knife with a sharp knife. At this moment, I used the red claw of energy and hit him in the belly.


    Originally, I was going to kill him directly, but at the moment of our fight, my eyes saw a beautiful shadow passing by the door. At that moment, I immediately recovered seven or eight points of energy on the red claw.


    Nevertheless, after a red claw on his body, the young man in black immediately spurted a mouthful of blood, and then fell out.


    Because I used the Phoenix blood crazy knife to resist his all-out strike, I also slipped back one meter, and my back hit the wall.


    At that moment, I just felt a little stuffy in my heart, and my face was also a little red. Although I blocked the boy''s knife, my opponent was a strong one in the later stage of the earth level, so I still had some blood churning at the moment. If it wasn''t for the protection of the dragon soul, I was afraid I would vomit blood again.


    And the young man in Black got my red paw in his lower abdomen. Although the red paw didn''t pierce his stomach, it also hurt his internal organs. I''m afraid he won''t recover without a month.


    After a few meters, the young man in black knocked over the table and chair behind him. He lay on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he struggled and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The black long knife in his hand fell to the ground. At the moment, his eyes were staring at me with a look of surprise and anger and some reluctance.

 Chapter 754

    At this time, the beautiful figure at the door rushed over. It was Ke''er girl. Seeing the scene in the room, Ke''er looked at Ling Feng and me again. She exclaimed to Ling Feng: "Ling Feng, are you crazy?"


    See Ling Feng seriously injured, although can''t bear to, but think of Ling Feng carrying himself, looking for my trouble, can still very angry to Ling Feng yelled.


    Just now, when Ling Feng came out of Ke''er''s room, Ke''er noticed that Ling Feng''s look was not right, even a trace of Yin Li. At that time, Ke''er thought it was wrong and guessed that Ling Feng would come to me for trouble.


    So Ke''er hesitated in the room, and finally came out to have a look. As a result, when I came to the room where I had a rest, I just saw Ling Feng fighting with me.


    This makes Ke''er very angry in his heart. After shouting to Ling Feng, he sees that my face is bloody red at the moment. He runs over and holds me with both hands and asks with concern: "Jiang Feng, are you ok?"


    Seeing the worried look on Ke''er''s face, I was held by her hands at the moment, especially smelling the faint fragrance on her body. I was so excited that I took a deep breath, but I frowned and shook my head: "I''m ok!"


    To tell you the truth, I used red claw just now, and I could kill that guy completely. But when I saw Ke''er coming, I kept a hand in the dark.


    After all, this guy may be a friend of Ke''er. If I killed him, maybe Ke''er would not do this to me now. Speaking of this, I really want to keep on pretending at this moment, especially when I am so close to Ke''er at the moment. That kind of feeling really makes me feel better.


    Hearing my words, Ke''er carefully helped me up. After getting out of bed, Ke''er took a deep breath. He was angry and helpless. He took a look at Ling Feng and said to me apologetically, "I''m sorry, Jiang Feng. I don''t know how to explain it to you. Let''s leave here first!"


    With that, Ke''er helped me to go. In fact, I was just shocked by his sword power when I was fighting with Ling Feng just now. It''s better now, but I still pretend to be very weak.


    Seeing that Ke''er was supporting me to leave, the young man in black in front of him was unwilling and surprised. He stared at Ke''er and said, "Ke''er, I''m seriously injured. Don''t you come and have a look?"


    Hearing what he said, Ke''er gave him a light look and frowned and said, "Ling Feng, you''re so happy to tell me this. I''ve said that Jiang Feng is my friend, but you still come to him for trouble. Now that you are injured, you are also to blame. Who can blame you? "


    Say, can son lightly sigh a, say: "anyway you also can''t die, at most cultivate a period of time good!"


    With that, Ke''er held my arm and said to me, "Jiang Feng, I''m so sorry. Originally I wanted you to have a rest here and go to the city tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that. I''ll take you to the city now."


    "Kor, are you going to take her to town? Are you going to take him into our secret passage? " Hearing Ke Er''s words, Ling Feng was almost surprised.


    Ke''er looked at him, looked back at me, hesitated, and said, "I believe Jiang Feng is not a bad man. I didn''t intend to take him to the city from the secret Road, but you make such a fuss. Do you think I can still let him stay here?"


    Speaking of it, Ke''er is aware at the moment that my strength is the peak of the later stage of the earth rank, which is much stronger than Ling Feng. If I recover later, Ke''er can''t guarantee that I will find Ling Feng''s trouble.


    So Ke''er tangled, or decided to send me to the capital, in this way, to avoid their own embarrassment, but also to protect Ling Feng.


    However, Ling Feng didn''t think of this. Watching Ke''er take me out of the room, Ling Feng almost hammered hard on the ground. The sharp pain stimulated Ling Feng. At the moment, Ling Feng looked at my back and felt more angry.


    "Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng!"


    Ling Feng secretly read my name, and then took out two pills from his body. After taking them, he closed his eyes and silently used his power to heal his wounds.


    After Ke''er and I walked out of the room, I didn''t speak, and pretended to be very weak. Ke''er took me to the back of the inn. When we got to a room, Ke''er looked at me, with a trace of embarrassment on her face, and said, "Jiang Feng, originally I didn''t want you to know these secrets. I''m also very sorry about what happened just now. Now I''ll take you to the capital, But you have to promise me, don''t tell anyone about it


    She said so seriously, I nodded: "good!"


    See I promise, but son took a deep breath, and then opened next to a wardrobe, and then it seems to start a mechanism, see the wardrobe inside a long channel.


    Secret road?


    I frowned and saw that Ke''er waved to me. I was the first to go in. I also followed him quickly.


    After entering the secret Road, I followed her closely, smelling the fragrance of her body. For a moment, I was very intoxicated and didn''t speak. But Ke''er didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Gradually, I feel the secret road is going up. At the same time, I can also vaguely hear some light music and some funny voices.


    That kind of music and people''s voice, intertwined, give me a very different feeling, like a very lively appearance, but also seems to be a special environment.


    Where is Chloe taking me?


    In my heart, in front of me, Ke''er opened a mechanism, and then I saw the light of the exit.


    But when I followed Ke''er out of the exit and saw the room in front of me, I immediately froze and took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss!"


    Trough, this is


    The room in front of us is surrounded by a pink screen curtain, which is very warm. On a soft couch next to it, there are some seemingly sexy skirts. The room is lit with incense, showing a very provocative mood.


    "Here is..." listen to the outside is very lively appearance, especially a lot of women''s voice, I finally can''t help, asked in front of a face of embarrassment.


    Ke''er noticed that I was looking at the clothes next to me. My face was slightly red, with some attractive shyness. He lowered his head and said to me, "Jiang Feng, I told you, you can''t look down on me!"


    Hearing her words, I quickly shook my head and said, "how can it be?"


    Ke''er sighed and said, "this is the famous Yuexiu square in Beijing. I''m the number one lady here!"


    what the fuck!


    The number one?


    I stare at Ke''er in front of me, thinking about the meaning of these four words. At the moment, although Ke''er hasn''t fully explained it to me, I can vaguely guess this kind of environment. Ma De, isn''t this the most famous brothel in ancient times?


    However, listening to Ke''er''s words, I can vaguely guess that there were many women who did not sell themselves in these brothels in ancient times. Maybe that''s what Ke''er said about Mingji.


    Sure enough, when I thought about this, Ke''er looked at me red and said, "but I''m a performer and I don''t sell myself. I have some reputation in the capital. There are many people who listen to me play the piano, but the price is not cheap. Jiang Feng, I treat you as a friend. If you like it in the future, I can play a song for free!"


    With that, Ke''er closed the exit of the secret road and said to me seriously: "I hope you can treat me as a friend, too, so I hope you don''t tell others about the secret road and what happened just now!"


    "Well, I promise you!" I smile, although the face is very calm, but at the moment is still very surprised, in front of the son actually is such identity.


    It''s just that I don''t know that Ke''er''s real identity is the person of Xinyue Pavilion, and this Yuexiu square is also an industry of Xinyue Pavilion. The boy in black who just gave me the hand is the person sent by Xinyue pavilion to protect Ke''er. In a word, Xinyue Pavilion attaches great importance to people like Ke''er who can bring benefits to Xinyue Pavilion.


    Then, I smile at Ke''er and say: "since I know you are here, I will come to hold you up when I have a chance!"

 Chapter 755

    But with these words, I pretended to be very weak and said to Ke''er, "but now my injury has not recovered. Can I stay here for a while?"


    Hearing my words, Ke''er''s face turned red. He couldn''t help looking at me and said with a smile: "Jiang Feng, don''t pretend. Just now when I was in the inn, I knew that you were not hurt by Ling Feng at all. On the contrary, Ling Feng was hurt by you. But I don''t blame you. That guy has always been so arrogant. Let him take a loss and have a good memory."


    With that, Ke''er said to me awkwardly, "now that you are in the capital, I won''t keep you!"


    what the fuck!


    Seeing that my mind was broken by Ke''er, I felt a little embarrassed. I had planned to stay here for a little longer. I could get in touch with Ke''er for a little longer. Now I was embarrassed to hear Ke''er ask me to leave.


    Then I scratched my head and said with a smile, "well, you know, I''m so sorry. In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to have a chat with you!"


    Ke''er smiles. Although he knows my intention in his heart, he doesn''t tear me down. After all, in such an environment, Ke''er has seen many men who are fond of him. In order to get close to him, the means used by those men are endless, so Ke''er is used to it.


    But hearing my words, Ke''er still laughed apologetically and said, "in fact, I don''t want to drive you away, but this place, if you are always in my room, it will be bad to be seen!"


    Hearing what she said, I nodded and thought to myself: yuexiufang, I remember this place. Anyway, I''m a royal bodyguard. I have a lot of time. When I have time, I''ll take mountains and rivers to sit down. Ancient brothels, if I miss this place, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    Thinking, I made a bow to Ke''er, and then I was about to leave. At this time, there was a burst of laughter outside the door, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, where is miss Ke''er? I heard that girl Ke''er didn''t have any guests tonight. She came here specially! " That sound is very familiar, let me can''t help but frown.


    And hear this voice, but son also show a very helpless expression to come out, sigh to say to me: "Jiang Feng, you hurry to go out, I have to deal with a person who don''t like very much!"


    People you don''t like?


    At this moment, I was almost stunned, but thinking of Ke''er''s identity, I seemed to understand something, so I nodded.


    But the voice outside really sounded familiar. I almost frowned deeply, but I couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    "Chief, we Ke''er girl have a rest today. We won''t receive guests for the time being!" At this time, the maid outside spoke awkwardly.


    Hearing the maid''s words, the voice rang again, and looked very unhappy: "what? I came here specially. Did you tell me that girl Ke''er didn''t see me? Are you kidding? Do you know who I am? Talk to me like that


    "Chief, I really didn''t lie to you. Our girl Ke''er hasn''t been in good health these two days!" The maid said again, although I didn''t see her face, I could imagine her embarrassment at the moment when I heard her voice.


    "Poor health! Ha ha, I don''t want her to spend the night with me, I just want to hear her play a song


    "But..."


    "What, but, report to me quickly, otherwise, I can break into directly!"


    Hearing the words outside, Ke''er''s face is very ugly. She purses her mouth tightly. She seems to hate the people outside. However, she can''t show her identity. She seems to hesitate. Ke''er says to me: "Jiang Feng, you''d better go out from the small door!"


    With that, Ke''er motioned to me at the side door.


    I secretly nodded, at the moment some reluctant, seriously, and although the contact time is not long, but I can feel, in front of this beautiful woman, the heart is very kind, so at the moment to see her encounter such problems, I want to help her.


    But I went out through the small door under Kerr''s gaze.


    Outside, there was a corner of the corridor. At the moment, the man outside the door was still pestering with the maid.


    At this moment, I went over with doubts in my heart, and when I saw the figure of that person, I was stunned.


    Lying trough, it''s this boy. I said how familiar the voice is.


    The boy standing at the door is the guy who challenged me in the palace before. Yin Tianfang, the leader of the guard camp, is dressed in a silk gown and looks like a childe. However, the way he talks with the maid outside the door is arrogant and domineering.


    It''s really the people from the palace. They speak in a different way.


    Seeing this, I sneer in my heart. Although I disdain it, I don''t dare to go there now. I''m afraid that if I go to stop Yin Tianfang, I will be heard by Ke''er in the room.


    Before I cheated Ke''er, saying that I was looking for my fiancee, I didn''t tell her that I was the palace guard, so I had to be careful.


    However, I don''t know. Even if I don''t say it, with the power of Xinyue Pavilion all over the world and the smart underground information network, if Ke''er wants to know, he will soon find out my identity.


    At this moment, I stood there, looked at the arrogant and domineering Yin Tianfang, and frowned. At this moment, a maid passed by me. To tell you the truth, all the maids here are very smart, which is much better than those in mainland China at night.


    It''s the most famous brothel in Beijing. I looked around and looked at the exquisite and luxurious decoration around. I also sighed.


    But after sighing, I grabbed the maid.


    "Ah, young master!" The maid, who was held by me, was surprised and looked at me timidly. Then she bowed her head and said, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    Lying in the trough, looking at the expression of the maid, I can''t say I''m depressed. She doesn''t think I''m going to be rude to her, but when you think about it carefully, which one of the people who come to spend and have fun on this occasion is not to solve the physical needs. It''s estimated that the maid will encounter a lot of such harassment.


    Thinking of me, I quickly released my hand and said with a smile, "I have nothing else to do. Don''t get me wrong. If you see that man, please call him over for me!"


    Then I pointed to Yin Tianfang not far away. At this time, Yin Tianfang was ready to break into Ke''er''s room.


    Seeing that I was referring to Yin Tianfang, the maid in front of me was startled and cried out: "ah? Do you want me to call Yin touling? " In Yuexiu square, almost no one does not know the identity of Yin Tianfang. He is the leader of the imperial palace guard camp. How dare a maid offend the people around the emperor.


    "Young master, Yin touling is very hot tempered. I dare not offend him!" The maid was very embarrassed to say to me, especially at the moment to see Yin Tianfang''s face is very bad, now more dare not pass.


    Seeing the maid''s face, I secretly took a breath. Knowing that the maid was a little afraid, I laughed and said, "it''s nothing. Just say that a friend will come to him and let him come!"


    Then I took the white jade waist token from my body, handed it to me, and said, "if he is fierce to you, you can show him this. If you see this thing, he will come here obediently!"


    The maid general took the waist token suspiciously. She wondered why I didn''t go by myself. However, she nodded and then let Yin Tian go.


    Looking at the maid in the past, I was secretly relieved, thinking that Yin Tianfang must have pestered Ke''er before. Otherwise, Ke''er would not have shown such disgust when he heard his voice just now.


    When Yin Tianfang comes over, he must tell Yin Tianfang to stop pestering Ke''er. In this way, he can help Ke''er.


    With this in mind, looking at a small hall behind me, there were a lot of drinks and snacks for the guests, I went straight in, found a seat, sat down and tasted a snack.

 Chapter 756

    The snacks here are not bad, and they seem to be free. In fact, Yuexiu square is the most luxurious entertainment place in the capital. It''s normal that the people who come here to consume are not princes or ministers, or the sons of some rich businessmen, all of whom are rich owners. So Yuexiu square provides these things for free.


    But really, when I sat down, I suddenly thought of the time when I was in the mainland of China and used to be at the Xiongfeng KTV in Wanhai city. I really miss those days. Brothers drink and eat meat together. How comfortable they are.


    Just when I thought about this, the maid came to Yin Tianfang.


    At the moment, Yin Tianfang''s heart is almost angry. The maid in front of him keeps him from seeing Ke''er. If he doesn''t think about his identity and the face of the royal family, he really wants to do it.


    Yin Tianfang''s heart is very complicated when he thinks of girl Ke''er. Because of her incomparable beauty, Ma De has been blind to her hospitality before, but now she is putting on airs again. It really makes Yin Tianfang feel uncomfortable when he thinks of this.


    However, Yin Tianfang has made up his mind. No matter what happens today, he will see Ke''er. He really wants to make himself worried. He will call some brothers from the guard camp to come and seal up the Yuexiu square. Let''s see if Ke''er is still pretending to be tall.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Yin Tianfang saw another maid coming. It seemed that she was looking for her own.


    "Chief, there''s a young man over there who says he''s your friend and wants you to go now!" The maid came to Yin Tianfang and said timidly. She didn''t dare to look into Yin Tianfang''s eyes.


    Yin Tianfang was angry. Hearing this, he immediately waved his hand impatiently: "friend? A childe? You''re trying to get rid of the siege for Kor! Hum, don''t do this to me. Let Miss Ke''er open the door to me quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Really, leader Yin, I didn''t cheat you. This is his keepsake. You can see it after reading it!" The maid quickly said, and then handed out a thing, it is the white jade waist tag.


    Yin Tianfang frowned, took the waist tag and looked at it. He was shocked. At the same time, he took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss!"


    This... This is your Majesty''s waist token?


    As the leader of the imperial palace guard camp, Yin Tianfang knew very well what the waist tag in his hand meant. From the inscriptions on it, we can see that it was the personal keepsake of emperor Tianqi


    Is your majesty also in Yuexiu square now, making a private tour here?


    Thinking of this, Yin Tianfang immediately dismissed this conjecture. How could the emperor come to such a place? All the maids in front of him said that he was a childe. Were they the princes in the palace?


    Even the prince, is also a noble status, not their own can offend.


    Thinking of this, Yin Tianfang immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Although he was the leader of the bodyguard camp, he was the bodyguard of the imperial palace after all. If he came to this fireworks place with such an identity, he would punish himself if he let the emperor know.


    Now what I have to do is to hurry to see which Prince is coming, and I can''t neglect him.


    With this in mind, Yin Tianfang said to the maid, "hurry up, lead the way!"


    Seeing Yin Tianfang''s reaction, the maid was also secretly surprised. She didn''t expect that this waist token could play such a big role. Then she nodded and took Yin Tianfang to find me.


    However, Yin Tianfang would never have thought that this white jade waist token was given to me by Emperor Tianqi. Now it''s my Jiang Feng''s.


    While sitting in the small hall and listening to the singing and dancing in the grandstand in front of me, I can''t say how comfortable I am at the moment while drinking wine. If I didn''t want to go back to the palace as soon as possible, and didn''t want to expose my identity in front of Ke''er, I really want to stay here for one night.


    Madder, these ancient princes and nobles will enjoy it!


    Sighing, I saw Yin Tianfang coming with the maid. Seriously, looking at the boy, I suddenly lost my interest in singing and dancing. I sat there and watched Yin Tianfang approach.


    "Why... Why you! Jiang Feng


    After the maid arrived, Yin Tianfang was stunned to see me sitting there tasting good wine. He looked at me strangely. At the same time, he had other deep meaning.


    At the thought of the previous challenge, he was defeated by Shanhe, and even he didn''t have the chance to fight with me. Yin Tian couldn''t say it in his heart.


    Seeing me at the moment, Yin Tianfang was not only surprised, but also deeply shocked.


    "This is yours?" Although he was shocked in his heart, Yin Tianfang spoke to me in a flat tone, and then spread out his palm, holding my white jade waist tag.


    With a faint smile, Yin Tianfang frowned and gave me the white jade waist token. At this moment, after I put away the waist token, I looked at Yin Tianfang up and down, and said in a lukewarm tone: "this waist token was given to me by the Emperor himself. What''s the matter? Do you have any questions? "


    "Well, no!" Yin Tianfang smiles awkwardly, as if he doesn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    I also followed with a smile. To tell you the truth, Yin Tianfang and I really have nothing to say. Although this boy came to challenge me because of his identity, in my eyes, he is not qualified to be my opponent.


    However, thinking of Ke''er, I still looked at Yin Tianfang with a smile, and said in a sarcastic tone: "leader Yin, it''s really interesting. As the leader of the guard camp, I don''t go to protect the safety of the palace, but come to this place to have fun. Is this all the privileges of being a leader?"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing what I said, Yin Tianfang was a little embarrassed, but he still gave me a polite smile and said, "brother Jiangfeng, what happened before is really my recklessness. It''s a matter of course that such a talent as brother Jiangfeng can be reused by the emperor. Before, brother Jiangfeng, I was really jealous, so I had those unpleasant things with brother Jiangfeng, Now brother, I know I''m wrong. I hope brother Jiang Feng doesn''t blame me! "


    Speaking, Yin Tianfang with a smile, bent down to pour a glass of wine, and then politely said to me: "brother Jiang Feng, this glass of wine is even if I make amends for you, how?"


    Then Yin Tianfang took the wine and drank it directly.


    When I looked at Yin Tianfang''s attitude, I was also secretly puzzled, especially for his action at the moment.


    Crouching trough, isn''t this boy very disgusted with me? Just because I said he was absent without permission, he began to flatter me, which seems a little illogical.


    To tell you the truth, when Yin Tianfang saw me just now, he was really a little unconvinced and resentful. However, seeing the white jade waist tag, Yin Tianfang realized that since his majesty could give me his personal belongings, he knew the status of Jiang Feng in his Majesty''s heart. Realizing this, Yin Tianfang knew that it was not good to do right with me. He might as well take this opportunity to make friends with me, Later in the palace, you can also save a lot of trouble.


    So when I was puzzled, Yin Tianfang drank a glass of wine, looked at me and said: "brother Jiang Feng, I was convinced that I lost the fight before, and our bets count before. Well, how about I call you brother Jiang later? In addition, the people of our guard camp will take brother Jiang''s lead in the future. "


    Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, I murmured in my heart, and then looked at Yin Tianfang in front of me. At the moment, the boy''s expression didn''t seem to be perfunctory to me, so I nodded and said: "what you said is from the bottom of my heart?"


    Yin Tianfang immediately stood up straight, pointed to the sky and said, "I, Yin Tianfang, mean what I say. If I have any empty words, the sky will hit five thunders!"


    Crouching trough, all swear?


    Looking at Yin Tianfang''s dignified expression, I knew that the boy was serious at the moment. I thought about it carefully. It seemed that the result was very good, at least much better than I expected.


    What''s more, if there are these guards in the palace, what can I do?

 Chapter 757

    What''s more, if there are these guards in the palace, what can I do?


    Thinking about this, I also laughed, stood up, patted Yin Tianfang on the shoulder, and said: "ha ha, ha ha! Well, I believe brother Yin, we will be our own people in the future! Don''t see anyone! Ha ha


    "Yes, I hope elder brother Jiang can help me a lot in the future. Ha ha, we will enjoy more splendor and wealth together at that time." Yin Tianfang also nodded happily.


    Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, I secretly laughed and thought: Ma De, I don''t want to be an official here. As soon as Zhou Bingna''s problem is solved, Lao Tzu leaves. I don''t like the glory and wealth.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I still met Yin Tianfang with a smile.


    When the contradiction was solved, the relationship between Yin Tianfang and me was closer. At the moment, Yin Tianfang sat opposite me, poured a glass of wine and touched me. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Jiang, how did you come here? As far as I know, you have been in the palace all the time. You are not familiar with the environment of the capital


    When I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I laughed awkwardly and said, "I also came here by accident. I came here a few days ago and got to know Ke''er girl here. I was lucky to be a friend, so I came to see Ke''er girl this time. Unfortunately, Ke''er girl is not here today!"


    "Ah


    Hearing what I said, Yin Tianfang was very surprised. He looked at me and said with a smile, "brother Jiang came here for Ke''er, too. Ha ha!" With that, Yin Tianfang took a deep breath and thought: no wonder I was called from the door of Ke''er girl just now. It turns out that Jiang Feng also likes Ke''er girl.


    Thinking about this, Yin Tianfang gave me an embarrassed smile and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t disturb girl Ke''er in the future. Ha ha, how dare I touch the people that brother Jiang values? "


    In a word, growing up in the capital, Yin Tianfang, who has been used to the alternation of power, can afford to let go of some things. Especially at this moment, in the face of a man who is deeply favored by the emperor, Yin Tianfang knows what to do and what not to do.


    What''s more, seeing the white jade waist tag on me just now, Yin Tianfang has a feeling in his heart that I, Jiang Feng, will definitely become a man like the Shenwu Wei Zetian.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yin Tianfang simply put aside the previous unhappiness and made friends with me.


    When I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I nodded with satisfaction. Mad, let this kid come here. I''m just trying to get him to stop bothering Kor? Now the boy takes the initiative to say that, which saves me a lot of things.


    Moreover, although Yin Tianfang is disgusting in some aspects, he is still very smart, so now I nodded to him with a smile, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense, especially don''t spread it to Ke''er girl. She and I are just friends. I don''t have any other thoughts about her. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Hearing what I said, Yin Tian was stunned. Then he nodded his head and said with a smile: "I understand this. Ha ha, brother Jiang doesn''t need to explain it in such detail!"


    Then Yin Tianfang looked at Ke''er''s room in the distance and said, "since you are brother Jiang''s friend, you are my friend. If someone harasses Ke''er in the future, I will come forward to solve it. Brother Jiang can rest assured!"


    Crouching trough, this boy is smart enough. Can I think of these just with one word? It really impressed me.


    So when I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I couldn''t help but pick up my glass and touch him again.


    Then we began to talk. During this time, I couldn''t help asking for some details about the king of ease. When I mentioned the king of ease, Yin Tianfang didn''t have the slightest doubt. Instead, he said to me, "king of ease? He is gentle and elegant. Although he is a prince, he has no airs for the people below. He has a good relationship with my father and is good at making friends! Yes? Why did brother Jiang suddenly ask him? "


    When I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I murmured in my heart: it seems that the king of ease has a deep reputation in the capital, but behind his back, he has quietly cultivated his own power.


    I thought to myself, when I heard Yin Tianfang''s last question, I calmed down and said to him with a smile, "well, it''s nothing. The king of ease invited me to the palace a few days ago. Now I think of it, I just casually asked!"


    "Oh Yin Tianfang nodded. He didn''t doubt anything. At the moment, he didn''t know. I had just carried out an abnormal operation with shadow guard to destroy the secret stronghold of the king of ease.


    Just when Yin Tianfang and I were chatting in the elegant hall of Yuexiu square, in the secret room behind the palace hall, Emperor Tianqi''s tight casual clothes seemed to have just finished training, and now he was sitting on the Dragon chair in the secret room.


    In front of the Apocalypse emperor, Wuyi and a dozen shadow guards were kneeling in two rows on one knee, one by one dignified.


    "No shadow, tell me again, what happened to Jiang Feng?" The emperor of Apocalypse frowned tightly. For a moment, he didn''t want to believe this fact.


    Wu Ying took a deep breath, thought of the situation in the cave before, and said solemnly: "report to your majesty, in the previous action, Jiang Feng lost contact with us. When we finished the task, we didn''t see Jiang Feng''s shadow at the meeting point. My subordinates guess that Jiang Feng is dead!"


    "How could it be?" Apocalypse emperor look a Lin, at the moment in the heart some unspeakable regret, is not willing to accept this fact: "Jiang Feng body has the soul of the Dragon protection, and the eye of heaven, how can so easily die?"


    Wu Ying bowed his head, could not see any emotion fluctuation on his face, and said in a low tone: "Your Majesty, this is just my guess. At that time, the situation was very critical. We finished the task and did not dare to delay, so we came back directly. Jiang Feng did not meet us at the appointed time, maybe he met a strong enemy. But at that time, my subordinates did not dare to take other members of the shadow guard with them. They were in danger again! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Ying knelt down deeply, put his head on the ground, and said in a sincere tone: "in this mission, my subordinates were ordered to be the leader of the team, and the command was not effective, resulting in the loss of a member. Please punish him!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing Wu Ying''s words, especially seeing Wu Ying lying on the ground, the Apocalypse emperor secretly took a breath, then waved his hand, sighed and said, "well, it''s not your fault for this matter. Jiang Feng lost his whereabouts and may not be dead. Wait and see if the boy can come back. But you go to search secretly these days to see if you can find the trace of Jiang Feng. Live to see people, die to see corpses! "


    "Yes, sir


    Shadowless respectful response, behind more than a dozen shadow guards, is also the same response.


    Looking at the well disciplined shadow guards in front of him, the Apocalypse emperor sighed and waved: "OK, you go down!"


    "Yes


    Shadowless and other shadow guards answered, and then slowly withdrew from the secret room.


    Looking at shadowless, a group of people came out of the secret room. For a moment, in the huge secret room, the emperor Tianqi was left alone.


    At the moment, the emperor of Apocalypse was a little sad, but also a little embarrassed. You know, Jiang Feng is Zhou Bingna''s only native friend in Haotian mainland, especially Zhou Bingna''s younger martial brother. If something happens to Jiang Feng, the Apocalypse emperor really doesn''t know how to explain to Zhou Bingna.


    At the thought of this problem, the Apocalypse emperor secretly frowned, and his heart was very tangled.


    "Alas, it seems that we can only hope that Jiang Feng can come back safely these two days!" The Apocalypse emperor said to himself, and slowly walked out of the chamber.


    When the Apocalypse emperor learned that I had lost contact with the shadow guard, at the same time, in the collection room of the comfortable King''s mansion, the comfortable king was playing with a beautiful jade. Suddenly, a report came from the door.


    "To Wang Ye, the propagandist and executor of the branch altar in the capital of the holy fire cult, please see me!"


    Hearing this, the comfortable King frowned and said, "let them in!"


    During this period of time, the king of ease has been in close contact with the holy fire cult. In the heart of the king of ease, if he wants to sit on the throne of Dabao, it is not enough to rely on his own ability and secretly solicit those powers. He also needs a huge force, and the holy fire cult is the ideal partner.

 Chapter 758

    Therefore, the king of ease attached great importance to the people of the holy fire religion, and directly met visitors in the collection room.


    "Squeak


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, the guard outside opened the door. At this moment, two people came in one by one. The one in front was ordinary, and the one in the back was really big. What''s more, it was a huge sword behind him.


    However, the burly man''s left eye was covered with a black cloth at the moment, and there were still some black blood stains on it. He looked so gloomy and terrifying that he couldn''t tell. He had some evil spirit.


    The propagandist in front of him was familiar with the king of ease, so when he saw them coming in, the king of ease would smile and say to the propagandist in front of him, "you are looking for me so late, but there is news from your leader?"


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, the propaganda made him smile bitterly. Although he tried to keep calm, his tone was still a little flustered. Shaking his head, he said, "we haven''t heard from the leader yet, but I think I''ll know the answer in the last two days. This time I come to see my royal highness, there''s something important!"


    "Oh?"


    The king of ease doesn''t know at the moment that his secret stronghold has been destroyed by our shadow guards. In a word, almost none of the powers that the king of ease solicits can escape alive. The only one who survived in that cave was the propaganda and command of the holy fire sect.


    The king of ease sighed. At the moment, he looked at the propagandist with great interest, and then noticed the commanding officer behind him. Especially when he saw the huge sword behind him, and his face seemed to be injured, the king of ease felt a little bit bad.


    "This is..."


    The king of ease couldn''t help asking, but before he finished, the commanding officer said hoarsely, "I''m the commanding officer of the Holy Church in the capital. I haven''t come to see your royal highness because I worked outside before."


    Hearing the words of the bailiff, the king of ease nodded and then said to the publicist, "what do you say is the most important thing for you?"


    At the moment, the king of ease didn''t know that his secret cultivation stronghold in Beishan had been eliminated by the shadow guard.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t you know that there are a group of unknown people coming to the secret stronghold in Beishan tonight, and almost none of the practitioners you solicited survived. It''s a shame that we have lost a lot of people in the holy fire sect. The only people who come out alive are me and the commander! " Propaganda makes almost very depressed said.


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the propagandist, the king of ease was surprised. He looked at the propagandist in front of him with wide eyes. He didn''t believe it and said, "how can it be that all the practitioners are strong, and the lowest ones are in the middle of the prefecture level. How can they be wiped out overnight?"


    "It''s true. How can I cheat you?" The propagandist said with a bitter face. Seriously, it''s the propagandist who is suffering at the moment.


    You know, the holy fire sect only intended to cooperate with the king of ease. However, the two sides have not reached an agreement on the specific situation, and the cooperation has not officially started. With several subordinates, they just stay in the secret stronghold of the king of ease for the time being. However, at this time, our shadow guards will arrive. In a word, the people who were killed by the holy fire are the real grievances.


    When the propagandist finished, the magistrate said angrily: "Lord, we have been cheated by necessity. It is the holy fire sect that is innocent. Seven or eight of our subordinates died, and I was injured. We came to see you. Besides informing you about this, we also want to know who the Lord can find out? Hum, our holy fire sect will not suffer this loss for no reason! "


    Hearing the words of the bailiff, the king of ease was very upset.


    You know, there are only seven or eight people dead in the holy fire sect, but none of the nearly 100 psionic powers that the king of ease solicited has survived.


    However, as a person of the holy fire sect, he was used to arrogance, especially the strength of Tianjie. That''s why he used this tone to talk to the king of ease.


    However, after hearing the words of the bailiff, although he was very unhappy, the king of ease pondered and said to the bailiff and the propagandist seriously, "you two, I am also very sad that such a thing has happened, but you two can rest assured that I will find out this matter!"


    With that, the ease King laughed again, and then said, "originally, we both wanted to cooperate. Such a thing just can make us unite. Well, you two are now resting in the palace. Now I can send someone to check it. I''ll let you know when I get the news! "


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, the propagandist and the bailiff looked at each other, and then the propagandist gave the king a polite smile: "the Lord is serious. I don''t think it''s necessary to rest in the palace. After all, our two identities are special. I''m afraid it will be very inconvenient to stay here. We just want to tell the Lord that after he has found out this matter, Be sure to send someone to inform us! "


    "Yes, those people are so hateful. We will never stop killing people when we see them!" The bailiff couldn''t help saying.


    Hear two people''s words, comfortable King frowned, at the moment is also in the heart can''t say anger. Mad, it''s cruel and decisive to kill all the people he solicits.


    Thinking about it, the king of ease nodded and said, "well, since you two say so, I won''t leave you. Come and see you off!"


    When the guard outside heard the cry, he immediately came in and said politely to the propagandist and the bailiff, "two, please!"


    "Goodbye, Lord!" The propagandist and the bailiff said it almost at the same time. Then they bowed to the Lord and turned to walk out of the collection room.


    Looking at the two people walking away, the king of ease''s eyes were cold in an instant, and the jade in his hand was crushed in an instant.


    "Ma De, who is it that has such a big hand? Nearly a hundred practitioners have been killed! That''s disgusting Regardless of the cut on his hand, the king of ease punched the table in front of him fiercely. For a moment, the blood was flying, and the king of ease''s face was even more ferocious.


    However, in spite of his anger, the king of ease suddenly thought of something and took a cold breath in his heart.


    At the moment, under Zetian''s leadership, shenwuwei is still stationed on Qitong Island, while the national master Shenfeng has been staying in the palace, and nothing happened during this time.


    Could it be that the emperor secretly cultivated a new group of forces?


    Thinking of this, the king of ease breathed deeply, looked cold and said to himself, "it seems that the emperor has noticed the trend of me during this period. Hum, as expected, he is the ruler of the mainland. He is worthy of being the emperor I valued all the time. If he has such courage and insight, then I don''t care about my past feelings! "


    With these words, the king of ease knew that although the Apocalypse emperor knew that he was secretly cultivating his power, since he secretly sent people to kill his own people, it showed that the Apocalypse emperor did not want to deal with himself openly.


    Under such circumstances, I''d better keep a low profile for a while, but I can''t make mistakes in my cooperation with the holy fire sect.


    With this in mind, the king of ease summoned a personal guard, and then gave a few orders. He asked the personal guard to send orders to find out as soon as possible the identities of those who sneaked into his secret stronghold.


    At the same time, Yin Tianfang and I are still chatting in Yuexiu square.


    But at this time, we both drank a lot of wine, but we were both sober.


    Seeing that it''s midnight, I want to leave here as soon as possible. In case that Ke''er sees me and Yin Tian together, I''ll know that I cheated her before. That''s a trouble.


    Although I don''t have any other thoughts on Ke''er, I don''t want to have a bad impression on such a beautiful woman.


    So after the last drink, I stood up and said to Yin Tianfang, "OK, I''ll go first. I''m not going to stay without Miss Kee

 Chapter 759

    "Brother Jiang is leaving?"


    Hearing what I said, Yin Tianfang was very disappointed. He had planned to have a drink with me for a while, and then find some beautiful girls to indulge. Seeing that I was going to leave now, Yin Tianfang didn''t open his mouth to keep me, although he didn''t want to.


    And I waved my hand and swaggered out of Yuexiu square from the front door.


    Watching me leave, Yin Tianfang sits there, drinks two more cups, and then shouts to the maid beside him: "are there any new girls recently? Give me a beautiful one, mad. It''s a wet day


    After hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, there was a maid to arrange it immediately.


    And I went out of Yuexiu square, looking at the busy street in front of me, I was shocked.


    The nightlife here is no worse than that in mainland China. You can see that almost all the streets in front of you are decorated brothels, and the air is filled with a smell of rouge.


    I almost took a deep breath and walked towards the palace.


    When I got to the gate of the palace, the guards there saw me coming back alone, and I was still full of wine. They looked at me with a very complicated look.


    However, because of the identity of my royal bodyguards, they let me in without asking much.


    When I entered the palace, I went straight to the rest place. I had no hurt when I fought with the bodyguard Ke''er, but it also had some influence on my physical fitness.


    Then I drank some wine with Yin Tianfang. At the moment, under the stimulation of alcohol, the energy in my body seems to be active again.


    At this time, I have to find an absolutely safe place to completely recover!


    When I got to the rest place, Shanhe was lying there, looking at me, he was almost surprised to see me coming back. He looked at me and said, "wocao, where have you been? You came back so late. I haven''t found you in the palace before!"


    I sighed and said, "I''m going out to do something!"


    "Out? Did you drink? " Shanhe could not help frowning when he smelled the wine on me.


    I nodded. At the moment, I didn''t want to tell him that I was working secretly for the emperor and almost lost my life.


    See I don''t want to say more, mountain river also didn''t ask more, see my state is very bad, worried asked: "Jiang Feng, are you ok?"


    I shook my head, sat there with my knees crossed, and said, "it''s OK, but I have to practice. You help me to protect the Dharma, and other people will disturb me!"


    "Good!" Shanhe nodded and sat at the door to prevent others from coming in.


    And I was calm, closed my eyes, began to slowly run the soul of the dragon in my body.


    Xianfengzi taught me the mental method before, which made it easy for me to integrate the power of the soul of the dragon. Now by this time, that mental method has been perfected by me. Moreover, now I don''t need that mental method to urge the soul of the dragon. I can use my own mind to urge the power of the soul of the dragon.


    Moreover, now the power of the dragon soul has been completely integrated by me. Speaking of it, I am stuck at the peak of the later stage of the earth level for a long time. At the same time of practicing, I feel that I seem to have some signs of breakthrough, but there are still some places I don''t fully understand.


    The world is dark and yellow! Between each level, there is a difference between heaven and earth. A breakthrough in level is not only a qualitative leap, but also a new state of mind.


    At this moment, although I am very eager to break through, I also know that this kind of thing can be successful not only by hard work, but also by some opportunities.


    So after a week of practice, I opened my eyes again and felt comfortable. Although I didn''t start to break through, I was in a good mood at the moment.


    Looking at the outside already daybreak, I relaxed and said to the mountain and river guarding the door: "OK!"


    Hearing my words, Shanhe looked back and saw that my face was much better. He couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Feng, when you came back just now, you seemed to be injured. What happened?"


    I sighed, knowing the identity of my shadow guard, it''s impossible to hide from Shanhe all the time. But now is not the time to tell him. Thinking about it, I seriously said: "Shanhe, you are my brother. Some things are not to tell you, but don''t ask before the time comes."


    "OK, but if you are in trouble, you must find a way to inform me, and don''t act alone in the future. We are in Haotian, not Huaxia!" The mountain and river can''t help but open their mouth.


    I nodded, seriously, at the moment to hear the words of the mountains and rivers, my heart is very moved.


    "I know. I''ll start early court later. When it''s over, I want to see the emperor! I''ll go by myself I patted Shanhe on the shoulder and said.


    Shanhe looked at me. Although he wanted to go with me, he nodded and agreed to see my look at the moment.


    Then I continued to sit there, closed my eyes and meditated. When the time was up, I left the rest place and went directly to the emperor''s hall.


    When I got to the gate, I saw that I was coming. Almost without waiting for me to speak, the eunuch who was guarding at the gate ran in first and reported to the emperor. When he came out again, the eunuch nodded politely to me: "Lord Jiang Feng, your majesty, please!"


    I nodded and went straight in.


    The moment I entered the hall, I heard emperor Tianqi was very surprised and said to me, "ha ha, Jiang Feng, I''m relieved to see you''re OK!"


    I made a bow to the Apocalypse emperor and said respectfully, "my subordinates have separated from the team and come back late. Please punish them!"


    Mad, when I say these words, I feel very depressed. Nima''s, at that time, he was almost forced to have no way back by the strong man of the sky rank, but none of the shadow guard''s companions met him. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to escape from the cave, and then met that Ke''er, I would soon be overtaken by the guy with the huge sword.


    However, the Apocalypse Emperor didn''t know what I was feeling at the moment. He waved his hands and said with a smile, "just come back. I''m glad to see that you''re OK. It''s too late. How can I punish you?"


    Said, the Apocalypse emperor looked at me, continued: "yesterday''s situation, I already know, at that time the situation crisis, you can come back alive, is lucky!"


    Then he took out a delicate brocade box and threw it directly to me: "this is the Royal healing medicine for the imperial palace. You should keep it. It may be useful in case of crisis in the future!"


    I nodded, put away the brocade box, bowed my head and said respectfully: "thank you


    The Apocalypse emperor nodded with a smile, and then said with emotion: "speaking of it, you just came here, you are not familiar with anything, I arranged you to do the task, it is really a bit reckless. After this period of time, you''d better practice well, some not very important tasks, you don''t follow! It''s important to raise our strength first! "


    Hearing the words of the Apocalypse emperor, I quickly nodded, just like my heart. To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to work for the Apocalypse emperor. If it wasn''t for Zhou Bingna, I wouldn''t stay here.


    And at this time, I suddenly thought of the skill, mind control, I got from Zhao Yun''s tomb in mainland China.


    Ma De, trapped here, and Zhou Bingna can''t leave. Isn''t it because of the Apocalypse emperor? If you use mind control on him, won''t these problems be solved?


    And has the final say of the emperor, not to mention that Zhou Bingna and himself can work in just ways, and that is the whole world of heaven.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment I suddenly thought of these, I was almost excited, and my heart trembled with the faint.


    However, thinking of the essence of mind control, I hesitated. Although the method of mind control is very simple and can be used at will, the controlled person can''t have any resistance when using mind control. Once encountering resistance, both the controller and the controlled person will explode and die one after another.


    Seriously, with these thoughts in mind, I look at the emperor Tianqi sitting on the Dragon chair in front of me. The strength of this emperor is only in the middle stage of the earth order. If I try my best, I may be able to restrain him.

 Chapter 760

    But at the moment, if I did it myself, the emperor of Apocalypse would struggle to death. Besides, there were so many guards outside, I hesitated for a moment.


    Moreover, when I think of the missing national master Shenfeng, I temporarily give up my crazy idea.


    It seems that if you want to control the mind of the Apocalypse emperor, you have to wait until an appropriate time.


    When I thought about this in my heart, I heard the eunuch''s report from outside the hall: "Your Majesty, princess, please see me!"


    Hearing the eunuch''s words, the Apocalypse emperor frowned, then said faintly: "let her in!"


    "Father Princess Yingxiang came in dressed up, ran over, saluted emperor Tianqi, and then went to Emperor Tianqi''s side.


    Looking at Yingxiang princess, the Apocalypse emperor''s eyes twinkled with a trace of love, stroked Yingxiang princess''s head, and said reproachfully, "I told you, after the early court, my father is very busy, don''t disturb me!"


    Hearing the words of the Apocalypse emperor, Princess Yingxiang tooted her lips and said, "but I miss my father."


    The emperor of Apocalypse laughed and could not help scraping Princess Yingxiang''s nose. He said with a smile, "I don''t think you miss me, but what''s your idea?"


    Princess Yingxiang smiles, and then says, "my father knows me best. I want to go out and have a look. It''s boring to be in the palace."


    "No way!" Hearing Princess Yingxiang''s words, the emperor of Apocalypse refused almost without thinking about it. He said with a straight face: "don''t forget, I haven''t punished you for the last time you went out of the palace without permission. Now you dare to take the initiative to go out of the palace, absolutely not!"


    "Father Princess Yingxiang held emperor Tianqi''s arm and said in a sweet voice: "my father loves me the most. Do you have the heart to see me depressed in the palace? I promise that after I leave the palace, I will let Tang Fang follow me and never abandon them again!"


    The emperor of Apocalypse cried and laughed, and said to Princess Yingxiang with love and anger: "no matter what you say this time, I won''t agree. Forget the trouble you caused me outside a year ago? And almost lost the face of the royal family


    "I promise not this time!"


    "No, as long as it''s not going out of the palace, I''ll promise you anything you say, but it''s not going out of the palace!" Apocalypse emperor tone firmly said.


    Listening to the words of emperor Tianqi and Princess Yingxiang, I know it''s hard to stay at this moment, so I plan to say hello and exit the hall.


    To tell you the truth, seeing the princess Yingxiang at the moment, I immediately think of the scene of spanking the princess in the princess''s bedroom. It''s really refreshing to think about it. But at the moment, I''m really afraid that the princess will take revenge on me and say something in front of the Apocalypse emperor, so I''d better hurry away.


    However, before I could speak, Princess Yingxiang turned her eyes when she heard the emperor''s words. Yu Guang looked at me standing there with a trace of cunning in her eyes. She said to the emperor, "father, you mean what you say. As long as I don''t go out of the palace, you will promise me what I say?"


    The emperor of Apocalypse nodded and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t make a fool of yourself, I will promise you anything."


    "Good!" Princess Yingxiang nodded, turned and pointed to me: "I want Jiang Feng to be my bodyguard!"


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I almost couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. NIMA''s, I''m really afraid of what comes.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Princess Yingxiang looking at me with a bad smile at the moment, I seem to have predicted my own fate. Before I bravely spanked her, if the emperor Tianqi promised me to be her bodyguard, I would not be killed by the princess Yingxiang?


    For a moment, I almost instinctively looked at the emperor apocalypse. Although my face was calm, I was secretly Expecting: don''t promise.


    When he heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, the emperor of Apocalypse laughed and said in a light tone, "don''t you have four bodyguards around you?"


    "The four guys of Tang Fang are not fun at all, and they have been following me for a long time. They have no credit, but they also have hard work. My father won''t let them follow me all their lives. It''s unfair to them. I think the bodyguards around me should be changed. Let the four of Tang Fang be promoted to be royal bodyguards! "


    As Princess Yingxiang said, she couldn''t help looking at me and continued to say to the emperor Tianqi, "besides, Jiang Feng, as an imperial bodyguard, is usually very idle. She doesn''t have to patrol or stand guard. It''s nothing to let him accompany me."


    "This..." the Apocalypse emperor pondered, looking at me for a time without decision.


    Seeing that the emperor of Apocalypse did not speak, Princess Yingxiang continued: "father, my daughter is just bored. Jiang Feng is from the mainland of China. I asked him to be my personal bodyguard, and I really want to know something about the mainland of China."


    Hearing what Princess Yingxiang said, Emperor Tianqi thought about it and said to me with a smile, "Jiang Feng, princess has said that. What do you think?"


    what the fuck!


    He deserves to be the master of the vast continent. When he encounters such a thing, he lightly throws the key to the problem to me, and he can also be known as a wise monarch.


    Thinking about it, I laughed and said to the Apocalypse emperor awkwardly, "my subordinates are willing to be sent by your majesty!"


    Seeing what I said, the emperor of Apocalypse gave a bitter smile and said to Princess Yingxiang, "well, let Jiang Feng be your bodyguard during this period of time, but I have a word first. I''m just your bodyguard for one month. When the time comes, my father will take him back!"


    what the fuck! When I heard the words of the Apocalypse emperor, I was very depressed. What do you mean to take it back? Make oneself seem to be an object, at the same time in the heart is also secretly complain, think over, this next meet fragrant princess, will certainly try every means to teach me.


    Hearing the emperor''s consent, Princess Yingxiang almost held the emperor''s arm excitedly and said with a smile, "I know that my father is the best to me!"


    Then Princess Yingxiang came down and stood in front of me. Now she turned her back to the emperor apocalypse, so she looked at me with a trace of complacency, as if to say: see, you are still in my hands.


    I looked at Princess Yingxiang with a face full of tears and laughter. Now in front of the emperor, I made a very respectful attitude. I bowed to Princess Yingxiang and said, "I''ve seen princess!"


    "Well!" Princess Yingxiang nodded with satisfaction, then looked at me with a smile and said, "my bodyguard, come with me now?"


    With that, she turned around and saluted the emperor Tianqi: "father, my son has retired!"


    Emperor Tianqi waved his hand in tears and laughter. When I followed Princess Yingxiang out of the hall, I saw emperor Tianqi nodding to me, as if to signal me to protect the princess.


    Crouching trough, this unruly girl, still needs my protection. I''m so lucky that I won''t be killed by her.


    Out of the hall, Princess Yingxiang directly asked the eunuchs to step down. Then she went to the back of the Royal Garden and turned around by the lake. When she came to the pavilion in the center of the lake, she saw that there was no one left or right. Princess Yingxiang turned around and looked at me with pride. She said with a trace of shame and anger: "how about it? Jiang Feng, what else do you have to say now? "


    I laughed bitterly and said, "I have nothing to say! Since she is already the princess''s bodyguard, I will do whatever the princess says. "


    Madder, it''s in her hands anyway. It''s OK to be soft for a while.


    When she heard my words, Princess Yingxiang looked at me with great interest, sneered and said, "really?"


    "Really


    When Princess Yingxiang saw that my answer was so simple, she nodded and pointed to the lake in front of her: "then jump down!"


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I knew immediately that it was obvious that it was teaching me a lesson, but it was just jumping into the lake, so I bit my teeth secretly and jumped directly into the lake.


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, the water splashed and fell into the water. I took a breath secretly. Although the lake was a little cold, it was completely within my endurance.

 Chapter 761

    I floated on the water, looking at Yingxiang princess, the tone is very calm, said: "this princess can be satisfied?"


    Princess Yingxiang snorted, deliberately did not see me, sat in the pavilion for a while, then said: "OK, come out!"


    Mad, hearing this, I jumped out of the lake and stood beside the princess wet. Now I tried to control my anger.


    Mad, I''ll let you out. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll bear it.


    However, seeing me come up obediently, Princess Yingxiang seemed to feel puzzled and resentful. She glanced at me and said faintly, "since you are my bodyguard, you are a slave. As a slave, you should be a slave!"


    Hearing this, I frowned and said, "what does the princess want?"


    Princess Yingxiang looked at me with a hint of cruelty in her mouth. She pointed to the stone table in the pavilion and said, "climb around this for two times, and learn a few dog barks. Let me listen to them!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I can''t help it at last. Just now, madder jumped into the lake without hesitation, and I can''t help being embarrassed. Now I''m insulting me to learn to bark like a dog.


    "Princess, don''t deceive people too much, and don''t go too far. It''s beyond my duty as a bodyguard!" I almost didn''t want to refuse.


    Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang immediately stood up and looked at me with staring eyes: "am I too much? Hum, Jiang Feng, I''ve been polite enough to you. Don''t think I can''t do anything to you just because my father is so kind to you! "


    At the thought of taking off her skirt and spanking her, Princess Yingxiang was angry and trembled. Now when she said these words, her face was blushing with shame and anger.


    "Must it be so?" When I heard the princess''s words, I knew that the princess would not give up until she said that.


    Princess Yingxiang looked at me firmly and nodded: "yes, I will watch you learn to climb and bark like a dog!"


    I sighed. At this moment, I thought of the impulse to control the mind of emperor Tianqi. Suddenly, I thought that the emperor was not easy to deal with, but the princess in front of me was not easy to capture?


    Mad, since you can''t find a chance to control the Apocalypse emperor, you can also control the princess in front of you, so that this girl won''t fight me every day.


    So thinking, I smile, make a very helpless look, sighed and said: "OK, but I don''t want to be here, let''s go to your bedroom, let me change my clothes, I''ll learn to show you!"


    Listening to what I said, Princess Yingxiang looked at me unexpectedly, looked me up and down with big eyes, and said with a sarcastic smile, "Oh, is this still the arrogant Royal Guard? Did I hear you right? "


    Then she looked around and looked at the eunuchs and maids on the shore of the lake in the distance. She laughed at me and said, "so you are worried about your face! OK, I''ll promise you to change your clothes and go back to my bedroom to study for me! "


    With these words, Princess Yingxiang snorted, as if she was very relieved. She walked out of the pavilion without looking at me.


    I followed behind without saying a word. To tell you the truth, on the way to the palace, I saw the eunuchs and maids looking at me, especially my whole body was wet and embarrassed. I really wanted to find a way to get in. NIMA''s, it was a shame.


    But I feel better when I think of controlling the princess''s mind for a while.


    When I got to the bedroom and went to the rest room of the bodyguard to change my clothes, I met Tang Fang, who had received the order to transfer from the princess. Seeing me coming in, especially my embarrassment, Tang Fang patted me on the shoulder sympathetically and said, "brother, it''s hard for you. The princess is always unruly. We''re used to it. Take care of yourself!"


    Listen to Tang Fang''s words, I just smile, tone light said: "thank you brother''s reminder!"


    Seriously, when I was in mainland China before, what kind of girl did I not see? My two elder martial sisters, Wang Yuyan and Yang Yun, and Zhao Qian, were arrogant before. They looked down on me, but they were all obedient in the end? Just a naughty princess, I really don''t care.


    Moreover, I''m going to control Princess Yingxiang''s mind soon. I''m so excited at the thought that the unruly princess is going to have nothing to say to me.


    So after I said this to Tang Fang, I quickly changed into clean clothes, then nodded to Tang Fang with a smile, and then went out, without a trace of depression.


    Seeing that I was relaxed, Tang Fang was stunned and thought to himself: this boy is not too depressed. He had a holiday with the princess before. He knows that now he is the princess''s bodyguard, but he can still laugh? Isn''t it stupid?


    Just when Tang Fang thought about this, I had arrived at the princess''s bedroom.


    At this time, the maids in the princess''s palace were all paid by Princess Yingxiang, and the two eunuchs who stayed outside the palace were also sent to other places.


    When I entered the door, I saw at a glance that Princess Yingxiang had also changed into a fresh casual dress. Now she was sitting on a chair with her legs cocked. There was a plate of fresh fruit on the table next to her. At the moment, Princess Yingxiang was eating a tribute pear.


    "Close the door!"


    To see me come in, Princess Yingxiang said a light, tone with the order can not be violated.


    I turned and closed the door.


    "Jiang Feng, as long as you are obedient, I won''t embarrass you any more, you know?" Looking at me coming, Princess Yingxiang said in a very indifferent tone. Then she threw away the Gong pear in her hand, glanced at me and said, "before you learn to climb like a dog, peel a lychee for me to see if you have the potential to be a bodyguard!"


    With that, Princess Yingxiang pointed to the fruit plate beside her with her chin, and her look was full of cunning.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I secretly took a breath and couldn''t help looking at Yingxiang princess in front of me. Nima, do you really think that if the emperor promised me to be your personal bodyguard, you can do whatever you want and make me a slave?


    At this moment, I was very upset, but I went over with a smile, took out a litchi from the fruit plate, peeled it silently, and put it in my mouth under the gaze of Princess Yingxiang.


    "Jiang Feng? How dare you Seeing my action, Princess Yingxiang couldn''t help yelling.


    But I was a cold smile, in Yingxiang princess did not respond, suddenly rushed over, all of a sudden put her on the chair, and then in Yingxiang Princess look flustered moment, bent down, blocked her mouth.


    "Well


    Princess Yingxiang was blinded by my sudden action. She was very tight and looked at me with wide eyes. When my mouth touched her soft lip, I obviously felt her whole body shaking.


    Then Princess Yingxiang tried her best to push me away, but her strength was not as strong as mine. Even if I didn''t use the power, I could easily subdue him.


    Feeling the fragrance of Princess Yingxiang and her soft and silky red lips, I almost sighed deeply in my heart. Madder, it''s really enjoyable.


    And I haven''t fully felt it, suddenly my lips hurt.


    How dare you bite me?


    I took a breath of cold air, and immediately separated from Princess Yingxiang, but my hands still pressed Princess Yingxiang to death. Looking up at her now, I saw that Princess Yingxiang''s eyes were twinkling with tears, and her expression was also indescribable indignation.


    "Jiang Feng, you wait to die. I want to tell my father that you have misbehaved towards me and attempted to rape me!" Princess Yingxiang said almost with a cry.


    I licked my lips, mad. Fortunately, she didn''t want to bleed. Otherwise, I would be suspected after I went out.


    However, when I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I almost laughed with disdain, looked at her condescending, and then said, "don''t you like making trouble? Don''t you like to humiliate me? Now I''ll have a good time with you, OK? Is the litchi just delicious? "

 Chapter 762

    Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang''s face was so red that she couldn''t say it. She glared at me fiercely. At the moment when I was forced to kiss, Princess Yingxiang clearly felt the litchi in my mouth. At this moment, she felt disgusted when she heard what I said.


    At the same time, Princess Yingxiang was a little flustered when she saw my unbridled appearance. When she heard that the emperor Tianqi had promised me to be her personal bodyguard, Princess Yingxiang thought that she could deal with me openly this time, and I would not resist because of the order of the emperor Tianqi, but I didn''t expect that I was bold, I''m so rude to myself in my bedroom at the moment.


    "Jiang Feng, please let me go, or I''ll let my father kill you!" In my heart, Princess Yingxiang yelled at me.


    When she called these words, Princess Yingxiang looked at the closed door of her bedroom. At the moment, she hoped that the eunuchs and maids outside could hear it, and then she came in to save herself. But let her despair is, before because he was too confident, has put the palace maid and eunuch are out. Now, even if you make more noise, no one will come.


    At this moment, Princess Yingxiang thought bitterly that Yin Tianfang, the leader of the guard camp, often wandered around her bedroom, but now at this critical time, she didn''t see him. It''s really hateful.


    "Ah! Jiang Feng, you bastard Princess Yingxiang almost instinctively yelled. At the moment, the look in my eyes was indignant and flustered.


    Although I''m ignorant of men and women''s affairs and have no experience, Princess Yingxiang knows what I''m going to do next, and her body keeps shaking.


    "Jiang Feng, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that to you. Please let me go. I don''t want you to be my bodyguard, and I won''t let you climb like a dog. Can you get off me quickly?" Seeing my lust at the moment, Princess Yingxiang was afraid and begged for mercy.


    Ha ha, now let me let you go, what have you done?


    My face showed a smile of evil spirits, and I looked at the princess in front of me. "In a tone," said the princess, "at this time, you just want to tell me this. Is it a bit late? Since it has already started, how can we give up halfway? Don''t you want me to learn to climb like a dog? Hehe, how about we play a beautiful beast now? "


    With that, I suddenly raised my hand and tore off the clothes on Princess Yingxiang''s shoulder.


    "Tear!" When I saw the snow-white skin on Princess Yingxiang''s shoulder, I almost swallowed my saliva secretly. My skin was as white as snow.


    At this moment, Princess Yingxiang suddenly trembled and instinctively held her arms. At this moment, her trembling body and praying eyes looked at me, speechless and pitiful.


    Honestly, at this moment, looking at the look of Ying Xiang princess''s horror, I suddenly thought of giving her a horse, but before I thought of the humiliation she gave me, she said, "Your Highness, as long as you don''t resist, I won''t do anything to you, will you know?"


    At the moment, I thought that if I got the princess now, I would be fiercely resisted. In that case, I would be raped! So I plan to control her first, and then play slowly.


    When she heard my words, Princess Yingxiang nodded timidly. At the moment, she looked at me in fear.


    I secretly breathed, with a smile on my face, a hand slowly raised, and then put it on the top of Princess Yingxiang''s head. At that moment, I felt Princess Yingxiang''s slightly trembling body, revealing her confused mood at the moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, relax!" I said softly, trying to make the tone gentle. Hearing my words, Princess Yingxiang looked at me perplexed and relaxed slowly.


    At the moment when I felt the relaxation of the princess, the mind control technique emerged in my mind. It stimulated the energy in my body a little bit, and slowly gathered the energy in the Dantian area. After the meridians gathered in my hands, it passed through the top of Yingxiang princess''s head to her big brain.


    Princess Yingxiang has little resistance. She is an ordinary person and has no ability to practice, so it''s easy to control.


    When I read the pithy formula in my heart and opened my squinting eyes again, I could clearly feel that the energy I had just operated was now in Princess Yingxiang''s mind.


    At this moment, I suddenly increased my strength in my hand, and then I heard a "boom" sound. The white light, which symbolizes the success of heart control, came into Princess Yingxiang''s mind from my hand.


    At that moment, Princess Yingxiang''s body suddenly trembled. She looked at me in panic, but now she was confused. She looked at me in a trance, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Master!"


    Quietly looked at me for a few seconds, Yingxiang Princess red lips gently opened, gently called to me, the tone is very respectful, and the look is also unspeakable meekness.


    "Ha ha ha!" When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s address to me and her docile appearance at the moment, I felt very happy. He moved his body and stood up.


    Now the princess is my person, ha ha, she will never trouble me again, and she is still my slave now. As long as I say anything, she will do anything. This sense of accomplishment really makes me feel great.


    "You are not only the princess, but also my man, you know? Listen to me in the future I said to the princess.


    At the moment, the princess stood in front of me with a respectful look. When she heard what I said, she immediately nodded: "yes, master!"


    Looking at her shoulder was torn by my clothes, at the moment the snow-white skin, undisguised in front of me, I almost secretly took a breath, nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "in the future in front of outsiders, you are still a princess, I am still a bodyguard, when we are two people, you call me master again!"


    "Yes, master!" Princess Yingxiang nodded meekly.


    "Hoo


    Seeing the unruly and willful princess who was taken care of by herself, I finally relaxed. Then I sat down on the chair in the back and put on the most comfortable posture. NIMA''s can finally stop for a while.


    I looked at the fruit plate behind the princess, and ordered with a smile, "go and peel a litchi for me!"


    Madder, just now I was being treated. Now I feel the feeling of being treated, especially by the princess. It''s really cool to think about it.


    "All right, master!" Yingxiang princess should be a, quickly brought the fruit plate, and then squatted beside me, very carefully dial a litchi, and then handed over.


    I didn''t answer it, but opened my mouth. Princess Yingxiang immediately gently put the litchi into my mouth.


    "Well Feeling the sweetness of litchi, I squint at Yingxiang princess in front of me. I''m very proud that you humiliated me before. Now I know it''s hard to be ordered.


    But I don''t know. Now, after my mind control skill, Princess Yingxiang, who is waiting on me, has no shame in her heart, but is completely willing.


    After eating a litchi, Princess Yingxiang said to me meekly, "master, do you want any more?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing these words, especially these words, my desire that I had just faded away gradually, at this moment, when I heard these words, I heard them from the princess in front of me.


    At the same time, I had a reaction.


    Especially when I saw Princess Yingxiang''s messy clothes just now, I couldn''t help it any more. She squinted and looked at her body wantonly, and said in a light tone: "Hmm!"

 Chapter 763

    "It''s... Master!"


    Hearing my order, Princess Yingxiang hesitated. She said that after I used the mind control technique, Princess Yingxiang still had her own feelings. Not all her thoughts were controlled by me. At the moment, hearing what I said, her face turned red, but she bowed her head to answer.


    Then Yingxiang princess in front of me, gently take off her skirt.


    Looking at the clothes a little bit in front of my eyes off, the final show in front of my eyes, the perfect white figure, it is like a work of art.


    At this moment, seriously, I can''t help myself. However, in order to show the master''s momentum in front of the princess, I still sat there and said to the blushing Yingxiang princess, "help me!"


    "... yes! Master Princess Yingxiang answered in a low voice. It seemed that she was too shy to speak at the moment. She squatted down and helped me untie the bodyguard suit.


    To tell you the truth, when I feel Princess Yingxiang''s hands groping on me, at this moment, my heart is almost happy, but also unspeakable excitement.


    At this moment, I thought to myself: I said before, sooner or later, I will get you, madder. I just thought it would be so soon! I should have controlled her before.


    With this in mind, Princess Yingxiang has already helped me with everything. Then, under my instructions, Princess Yingxiang stepped on my waist


    After some passion, I saw the red dots dripping under the chair. After feeling the pleasure of revenge, I saw Princess Yingxiang, panting and sweating, with a trace of pity in my heart.


    Because for the first time, Princess Yingxiang still felt some pain after the end. I gently stroked her back and said, "now you are my person, you can''t be attracted to other men any more, you know?"


    "Yes, master!" Princess Yingxiang put her face on my heart and answered in a soft voice.


    After hearing this address, especially just after passion, I really don''t hate Princess Yingxiang as much as before. Moreover, in my heart, Princess Yingxiang is totally different from the other three slaves in mainland China, red child, yellow child and green child.


    So I sighed softly and said, "don''t call me master in the future, just call me Jiang Feng!"


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng!" Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang hesitated and called out in a low voice. At the moment, Princess Yingxiang''s heart was also complex.


    Originally, she hated me very much, but just now when I put my hand on her head, Princess Yingxiang felt a strange thing that came into her mind. When she woke up, she didn''t hate me any more, but had a kind of unspeakable intimacy, which even penetrated into her soul.


    And just now and my passion, also let Yingxiang Princess feel shy at the same time, there is a kind of unspeakable sense of happiness and warmth.


    Princess Yingxiang didn''t know that she had already been controlled by me! But every time I speak to Princess Yingxiang, she instinctively calls my master, and she also has a strong surrender to me.


    While feeling the tenderness of Princess Yingxiang, I thought of the feeling of passion with her just now. Suddenly, it occurred to me that for a moment, I could feel the internal meridians of Princess Yingxiang. It seemed that ordinary people were different.


    The normal people, as like as two peas, have twelve meridians, which are linked to the twelve fields. The twelve channels are distributed in different parts of the body. But the body of Princess Xiang only has nine meridians. And the nine meridians are exactly the same.


    Is it this special constitution?


    I thought to myself, holding Yingxiang princess at the moment, and feeling with energy again, I found that the nine meridians in Yingxiang princess''s body had not been opened, as if they were blocked.


    In the heart is puzzled, I can''t help but ask: "from small to big, your father emperor has not let you cultivate the ability?"


    Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang was stunned, and then said in a low voice, "is it practice? My father never told me this! I used to secretly find someone to teach me, but I can''t learn it! "


    Said, Ying Xiang Princess some depressed said: "perhaps, I was born can''t practice it!"


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I frowned and was very puzzled.


    The Apocalypse emperor dotes on Yingxiang princess so much that he can''t help but know that the meridians in Yingxiang princess are special. Is it really because there are nine meridians that you can''t cultivate?


    And it is because of this that the Apocalypse emperor dotes on Yingxiang princess?


    With this in mind, I feel pity for Princess Yingxiang. Now there is another layer.


    However, what I don''t know is that if I had a chance to investigate the meridians in the body of emperor Tianqi, I would never think so, and I would be surprised, because emperor Tianqi, like Princess Yingxiang, also had nine meridians.


    It''s just that I don''t know for the moment.


    After being gentle with Princess Yingxiang for a while, I got up from the chair with Princess Yingxiang in my arms. Then I went to the princess''s boudoir in the back and asked her to clean up and change her clothes.


    To tell you the truth, it''s also a perfect visual enjoyment to watch the princess change her clothes, especially the figure of the princess, which is full of youthful atmosphere, makes me fascinated.


    But for the princess''s first experience, I could hardly help doing it again.


    When the princess changed her clothes, I also put on my bodyguard clothes. However, at this time, I suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a wave of energy on the screen behind the princess''s boudoir.


    At this moment, I was almost surprised, instinctively pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    "Lord... Jiang Feng, what''s the matter?" Seeing that I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, the princess was surprised and asked quickly.


    I shook my head, frowned and went to the screen. I saw that there was no one in front of me. No one was sneaking in at all. But in the place of the screen, there was something similar to the portal.


    what the fuck! what is it?


    I frowned and felt the strong breath of the fuzzy light. I was on guard for a moment.


    At this time, Princess Yingxiang also saw the transparent light group. Her eyebrows were locked tightly. She seemed to think of something. She was surprised and said, "ah, is this the entrance to the secret place handed down by our royal family for generations?"


    "The secret place?" I was stunned for a moment. I looked at Princess Yingxiang, and now I was full of confusion.


    Seeing the confusion on my face, Princess Yingxiang took a deep breath and said excitedly: "it''s said that every time the royal family of Haotian mainland changes or the next ruler comes, the secret place in the palace will appear! There is a great royal secret in it


    Then Princess Yingxiang looked at the entrance of the secret place in front of her curiously and said, "but it''s said that the entrance of the secret place shouldn''t be like this. It doesn''t seem to be completely revealed!"


    At the same time, Princess Yingxiang also wondered how this secret place suddenly appeared in her bedroom?


    In fact, Princess Yingxiang didn''t know that in the royal family''s inheritance, there would be a heavenly chosen person among the princes and daughters of each generation to become the emperor of the next generation. Even the emperor could not change this kind of thing.


    The condition for a person to be called the next emperor is that there are nine channels in his body.


    So in a way, Princess Yingxiang is the next generation of rulers in Haotian, but this matter, except for the Apocalypse emperor, no one else knows, even Princess Yingxiang herself does not know.


    And the nine meridians, also only in the transition of the throne, the new emperor into the royal secret, will be excited.


    That is to say, Princess Yingxiang will always be an ordinary person before she sits on the throne. Only after she sits on the throne, can she enter the royal secret realm, and the nine meridians in her body be stimulated, can she practice the Royal magic skills.


    This inheritance has been carried on by the royal family of Haotian since ancient times.


    In doing so, it seems that in order to guard against the fact that the princes and daughters fight for the throne, they kill each other.

 Chapter 764

    When the emperor Tianqi didn''t succeed to the throne, he didn''t practice. He was almost an ordinary man. But in the end, because he lived in nine meridians, he was leaked out and plotted by several other brothers. Finally, with the help of the king of ease, he eliminated those competitors and succeeded to the throne smoothly.


    With his own experience, he knew that Princess Yingxiang had nine meridians, but the emperor Tianqi kept this secret all the time, even the national master Shenfeng didn''t know it, because this secret can only be found when he is very close to the princess.


    Princess Yingxiang, at the time of her birth, had been secretly discovered by the emperor of Apocalypse with energy in her body, and since then, she has been in favor of Princess Yingxiang.


    In a word, if Princess Yingxiang can ascend the throne and become the ruler in the future, she will be the first queen in the history of Haotian.


    However, the historical fate of Haotian mainland has changed slowly after my arrival.


    When it comes to the royal secret, it will only appear after the change of the throne. However, the next emperor of Haotian is Princess Yingxiang. As the first female ruler of Haotian in the future, when I won the princess''s body just now, there was a subtle change in some aspects, so this royal secret situation appeared ahead of time.


    Princess Yingxiang only heard the emperor Tianqi once said the royal secret place, and she didn''t know it in detail. Moreover, this kind of thing is almost the top secret of the royal family. But now Princess Yingxiang was used by me to control her mind. She almost knew everything in front of me and didn''t keep any secrets.


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I frowned and put away the Phoenix blood crazy knife. I couldn''t help asking, "what''s in this secret place?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll go in and have a look!" Princess Yingxiang said, looking at the secret place in front of her eyes, her eyes were also full of curiosity.


    I nodded. Considering that Princess Yingxiang had just been passionate with me and had some physical inconvenience, I said, "then you stay here. Don''t let people outside come in. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "OK, but you should be careful." Princess Yingxiang looked at me worried and said.


    I nodded and walked slowly. To be honest, facing an unknown portal in front of me, I was very uneasy. I was very nervous when I didn''t know the situation inside.


    I feel a strong suction when I get close to the light mass. When I get to the center of the light mass, a strong sense of vertigo comes. Before I have time to react, I feel a darkness in front of me.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a strange environment.


    In front of me is a boundless mountain. The sky is colorful and gorgeous. It''s very beautiful, but this place is quiet. Let alone no one. I can''t even feel any sign of life.


    What the hell is this place?


    Is royal secret land just an independent space?


    With doubts, I walked slowly ahead of time. After walking for a while, I came to a forest. In front of me, the forest was flaming red, and the leaves were flaming red, just like a group of flames.


    I stepped on the thick leaves and walked slowly towards the inside. At this time, I felt a burning smell in the air.


    And the more you go inside, the heavier the burning smell, as if the air is about to burn.


    This kind of feeling, when I participated in Jihad before, when I entered the deep mountain of ChiYan, was just like this. It was very hot. It was so hot that I was scared. But now my strength is much higher than before, and I can withstand this kind of heat for the time being.


    However, slowly I feel that the heat of the air here seems to be hotter than that of the deep mountain of ChiYan.


    Just when I was puzzled, suddenly, not far from my eyes, a red shadow flew out of the woods. Its huge wings were flashing with a burning flame. Even though it was far away, I could feel the burning breath.


    Huge figure, golden red feathers, and long tail!


    For a moment, I immediately froze there, lying trough, how there is a Phoenix, but soon, I realized that the Phoenix in front of me is different from the red flame Phoenix I accepted before.


    It''s smaller than the red flame Phoenix, and although it''s covered with flames, its strength is only on the ground level, and it seems that it has just reached the ground level.


    At the moment, I don''t know that the Phoenix in front of me is actually not a Phoenix, but a branch of the Phoenix, which is also a descendant, and is called Huoli.


    Huoli has the ability and skills of Huofeng, which is also a kind of Phoenix. Need to go through the strength of the upgrade, and finally will become a Phoenix, and has a strong sky level strength.


    When I saw the fire in front of me, I almost instinctively took out the red flame phoenix egg from the space ring.


    The scene in front of me, and the environment, may be that the red flame Phoenix can come back to nirvana. As the owner of the red flame Phoenix, I may be able to understand something when the red flame Phoenix comes back to Nirvana, and suddenly break through to the sky.


    Sure enough, at the moment when I took out the red flame phoenix egg, I saw a beautiful fire pattern on the eggshell, and the pattern gradually showed brilliance, as if the red flame Phoenix was about to break the shell.


    At this time, I noticed that someone was invading. Huoli, who lived in a high tree not far away, suddenly gave out a cry, and then dived towards me.


    In a word, this Huoli is the spirit beast of the next generation of the royal family.


    After the alternation of the throne in each generation, a powerful spirit beast will emerge in the royal secret place. As the emperor''s original spirit beast, the former Apocalypse emperor, after sitting on the throne, came to the royal secret place and got a golden dragon. But the golden dragon spirit beast has always been taken away by the Apocalypse emperor and never called out.


    Princess Yingxiang, as the heir to the throne of the next generation, is a Phoenix.


    As Princess Yingxiang has not yet reached the point of accepting the throne, the fire phoenix in the royal secret place is still on the ground, and it is still in the form of Huoli. When Princess Yingxiang succeeds to the throne, and Huoli becomes the fire phoenix, the royal secret place will open for Princess Yingxiang.


    When Yingxiang Princess enters the royal secret place, not only the nine meridians in her body will be aroused by the fire phoenix, but also the fire phoenix will give Yingxiang Princess powerful strength.


    However, because I controlled Yingxiang princess, there were some subtle errors in the royal secret place, so I almost came in by mistake, and happened to meet Huoli, who had not yet fully evolved into a Phoenix.


    When Huoli noticed someone coming in, he saw that I took out the red flame phoenix egg in my hand. As Huoli, who also has Phoenix blood, he saw that I had a phoenix spirit beast. Although there was no nirvana, facing a red flame phoenix egg that had signed a contract with human beings, Huoli was no longer of the same kind.


    So Huoli almost instinctively wants to destroy the red flame phoenix egg in my hand.


    "Hoo


    Just a few meters before my eyes, a strong wind, mixed with a hot breath, swept towards me. I was shocked and dodged.


    "Click!"


    The trees around were also broken one by one under the strong impact of Huoli. At the same time, they were immediately ignited by the burning breath of Huoli.


    Lying trough, NIMA''s, I haven''t bothered you yet, but you started with me first.


    I scolded in the heart, dodged at the same time, immediately pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    At this moment, the Phoenix blood crazy knife was pulled out by me, and immediately made a sound of golden sound, as if there was some kind of spirit.


    I don''t know. This Phoenix blood mad knife was named after killing a powerful Phoenix before. It has its own bloodthirsty skills. Now I feel that it has not fully evolved into a fire phoenix, and the Phoenix blood mad knife is immediately aroused to be fierce.


    See my action is very fast to avoid their own hit, fire from the high fly to the sky, for a moment to stop, staring at me, and then dive down again.


    At this moment, I only saw the fire in front of me, and my whole body was wrapped by the fire, just like a fire rushing down towards me.

 Chapter 765

    "Mad, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" I hold the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly, and hold the red flame phoenix egg tightly in the other hand. At this time, I obviously feel that there are energy fluctuations in the phoenix egg in my arms.


    Said, at the moment I am really surprised and happy, at the moment also know, originally want to let the red flame Phoenix again nirvana, is to need a phoenix stimulation of the same attribute.


    Just did not wait for me excited for long, the fire from the top of my head rushed down, at this moment, I did not dodge, but jumped up against the fire.


    "Hoo


    The moment I jumped up, the fire from the direct spray towards me a flame, hot breath, almost let me suffocate, I instinctively volley Dodge, but still burned some hair.


    Lying in the trough, smelling the burning smell of my hair, I patted my head in a panic. Then I used the strange body method of annihilation and Yin Yang Sabre technique and jumped on Huoli''s back.


    Seeing that I suddenly disappeared in front of my eyes, Huoli was almost stunned. The next second, I felt my back sank. I realized that I was on my back and immediately rushed to the sky. My body was almost vertical up and down.


    At this moment, I grabbed the fire from the neck, in order to prevent the hands of the phoenix egg fell, I quickly put it into the space ring. To tell you the truth, I just feel like I''m holding a piece of hot iron when I grasp the hair from my neck. If it''s not for the protection of the Yin and cold power of the soul of the dragon, I''m afraid I can''t bear the burning temperature and pain.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the fire flew to the highest place, when it turned over and wanted to throw me down, I held the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly and cut it on the neck.


    "Hiss!"


    Hot blood spray out, in the air directly burned up, like a burst of fire fireworks, and fire from is also issued a whine, fell down from the sky.


    At this moment, I quickly controlled my body, stepped on the body from the fire, and fell on the ground. At this time, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand flew out of my hand and stabbed into the place where the fire left my heart.


    Huoli uttered a sad cry again, and then his huge body stopped moving, and his eyes closed. At this moment, I was shocked to see that the Phoenix blood crazy knife stabbed in Huoli''s heart was gathering a layer of blood on the blade surface, which seemed to absorb the blood of Huoli continuously.


    And at this time, I feel that the hot temperature in the surrounding air, suddenly disappeared a lot, gradually become cooler.


    When I came back to my mind, the blood on Huoli''s body had dried up, and the Phoenix blood mad knife was inserted there quietly. The black and red face of the knife now showed a kind of fire red light, and there was a faint flame on the surface.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, I almost took a breath of air conditioning, lying in the trough. Can Phoenix blood crazy knife also take Phoenix''s blood, will it evolve?


    In my mind, I almost can''t wait to rush over and pull out the Phoenix blood mad knife from the body of Huoli. At that moment, I was afraid that the Phoenix blood mad knife would scald me. However, when I pulled out the Phoenix blood mad knife, I didn''t feel a little hot. Instead, I held it in my hand, which made me feel a more powerful and compelling evil spirit than before.


    In fact, I don''t know. Before Feng Xue crazy Dao, it was just like this. After several hundred years of changing hands, it didn''t work best in the hands of some people who didn''t know what to do. After a long time of burying, it was dark. Moreover, if Ding Dong hadn''t helped me recover, I''m afraid I would not have a chance to recover again.


    I hold the Phoenix blood crazy knife, almost in a mood of excitement, looking at the red body of the knife. The more I look at it, the more excited I am. Then I look at the dead fire beside me and take out the fallen stone. I feel a long sigh of relief.


    At the moment, I don''t know that the rules of the royal secret place, which symbolizes the alternation of the throne, have been broken by me, and the spirit beast, as the real name of Yingxiang princess, was killed by me before it completely evolved from Huoli to Huofeng.


    Put away the stone, looking at the surrounding woods, still red, but the temperature of the air is back to normal, no just that hot feeling, at this moment, I suddenly realized what, quickly took out the red flame phoenix egg.


    However, what surprised me was that after I took out the red flame phoenix egg, the pattern on the eggshell was not as gorgeous as before, but gradually faded.


    what the fuck!


    Can''t the red flame phoenix return to Nirvana without success this time?


    I was very depressed thinking, holding the red flame phoenix egg, looked over and over again, until finally the red flame phoenix egg did not react, I was very depressed to put it away.


    Mad, it seems that the Phoenix''s rebirth is not as simple as you think. I thought that I could take this opportunity to make the red flame Phoenix reborn. At that time, I could take the red flame Phoenix to pretend. It seems that the time is not yet.


    I was depressed, and picked up the Phoenix blood crazy knife again.


    Looking at the flame on the Phoenix blood crazy knife, it is a beautiful work of art while revealing its powerful power. At this moment, I think about it, and then I urge the energy in my body to gather on the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    I want to see what kind of power the Phoenix blood crazy sword can burst out under the stimulation of the energy in my body.


    "Hoo


    Just as the energy converged on the Phoenix blood crazy sword, the flame on the Phoenix blood crazy sword suddenly became vigorous, and a few meters long red flame burst out. At the same time, a strong sense of killing broke out.


    I was almost subconsciously holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife, pointing to the colorful sky above my head. For a moment, the flame from the Phoenix blood crazy knife, like a pillar of fire, suddenly jumped into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I felt the strong power of the Phoenix blood mad sword in my hand. The red flame light column went straight to the sky. Around the fire column, two huge red virtual shadows appeared, flying around the fire column.


    Lying trough, are those two phoenix?


    I widened my eyes. At the moment, I vaguely knew the virtual shadow of the two phoenixes. One of them was Huoli who was killed by me just now, and the other was the first Phoenix killed by Fengxue crazy knife. It was because of the murderous nature of the knife that it was named Fengxue crazy knife.


    Moreover, I feel that after the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand has been restored to its original appearance, it seems that the essence of the blade has also changed. It is not as heavy as before, but it is more tenacious than before.


    "Ha ha!" When I found these, I almost couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, this is the real Phoenix blood crazy knife, so it is! I finally get it! "


    At this moment, I know very clearly that this Phoenix blood crazy sword has the bloodthirsty nature because it killed Phoenix before. So only by constantly killing Phoenix can the sword continuously improve its power.


    Although the Phoenix can meet can''t ask, but know this key secret, still let my heart unspeakable excited.


    Excited at the same time, I clenched the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, swept a knife towards the front, a strong flame breath filled in the past, saw a flame of knife gas cross split out, in front of the forest, directly fell a large area, and then burned up, the scene unspeakable shock spectacular.


    And just as I burst out laughing and overjoyed, suddenly a deep voice came from a distance: "who on earth broke into the royal secret?"


    Hearing this, I quickly looked back. In the place behind me, there was an old man standing quietly. The old man was dressed in a golden robe and looked calm, but he was not angry and arrogant, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    However, I was surprised to find that his feet were suspended on the ground, and the whole person seemed to be wavering and not his real body.


    "You are..." I frowned and asked.


    The old man stared at me tightly, and then looked at the mess behind me and the fire not far away. His face was shocked, and his eyes also showed some anger.

 Chapter 766

    "Good boy, I broke into the royal secret place and killed the Royal spirit beast. Now I set fire to it again. It''s really bold!" The old man gave a roar and his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    At the moment, I also know that what appears in front of me is just a virtual shadow, not a flesh and blood real body. Although I''m a little wary of his sudden appearance, I''m not very flustered. I said with a smile, "so what if I kill you? Originally I came in to have a look, but this thing has been chasing me. If I kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing my words, the old man squinted, looked at me, frowned and said, "how did you get in?"


    "From the palace!" I looked at the old man and said, at the same time, I looked around warily to see if there were other people around, or where the old man was.


    "From the palace?" The old man frowned and noticed my look. He relaxed gently, as if with a sigh, and said, "well, maybe it''s God''s will. You don''t have to be nervous. I''m the only one here!"


    Hearing this, I was stunned.


    Seeing my look, the old man said with some sadness, "I''m just a remnant of the royal secret place. I''ve been dead for many years. Staying here is to guard the royal secret place and watch every generation of the royal family change smoothly. It''s just masturbation!"


    Hearing this, I frowned, seemed to understand, said: "since this is the case, then you were an emperor before?"


    The old man nodded and said, "I am the 16th emperor. Now the Apocalypse boy in power is the 38th generation!"


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard the old man''s words, I calculated in my heart. If an emperor is in power for 20 years, there is a 22 generation difference between the old man and the Apocalypse emperor, which is four or five hundred years. This is still a conservative algorithm. Maybe the old man has been dead for more than five hundred years. Thinking of this, I can hardly help taking a breath.


    While sighing in my heart, I heard the old man say: "before I watched the astronomical phenomena, I knew that after the Apocalypse emperor, the royal family would have great turbulence. I didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Alas, the next generation should be a queen, but you killed her original spirit beast. I''m afraid that the queen will not be able to do it. Is it really God''s will?"


    The old man said, looking up at the colorful sky in the secret place with a sad face.


    I looked up and wondered: can I watch the astronomical phenomena here? Apart from colorful, it seems that there is nothing special, and there are no stars. What does he think?


    I don''t know. The sky in the secret place is completely operated according to the Qi number of the royal family. The old man will see the Qi technique of the royal family, so he can see it clearly.


    The old man said to me, "it''s just fate. Although it can''t be changed, you''ve got the power of Huofeng. You can''t get out before the secret place is closed, or you won''t be able to get out!"


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, I was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, "what does it mean that I can''t get out?"


    As I said this, I looked around. To be honest, I noticed at this moment that there was no portal to return to the palace.


    The old man said with a faint smile: "this place, only the heir to the throne can come in. Now you have broken in and changed a lot. If you don''t leave in time, I''m afraid that you can go out with the next emperor when he comes in. But you have changed the spirit of the royal family and the next emperor comes in. I don''t know when it is!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I was very depressed and quickly said, "how can I leave now?"


    Hearing what I said, the old man pointed to the distance. I looked along and saw a faint light mass on the edge of a pool in the distance, just like the portal when I came in.


    I quickly nodded to the old man and ran quickly.


    And see me flustered appearance, the corner of the old man''s mouth stirred up a shrewd smile.


    In a word, the old man''s identity was not hidden from me, and what he said was all true. However, although the old man was very angry at me for destroying these things, when he scolded me just now, he intended to bluff me. However, he saw that I was very calm. The old man knew that bluffing didn''t work for me, and he himself was a shadow, It didn''t hurt me, so the old man decided to let me go.


    The reason why I dare not stay here is that I am afraid I will find the palace hidden in the secret place!


    In a word, this secret place is not big, just like Wanhai city in mainland China. It is full of mountains and rivers, just like a paradise in the world. The Huoli I just met was at the edge of the secret place. Originally, this place was very secret, but when I came in, it happened that I was sent here.


    And far away from the fire habitat, in the middle of the secret place, in the dense woods, in an open area surrounded by mountains on three sides, there is a royal palace.


    After the emperor takes over the throne, finds the spirit beast in the secret place, and stimulates the nine meridians in the body, the emperor still needs to go into the palace to find the national treasure. It is said that anyone who gets this national treasure can become the ruler of China.


    For thousands of years, this national treasure has been controlled by the family of the Apocalypse emperor. And hidden in the palace in the royal secret. Therefore, for the past 1000 years, Haotian was controlled by the family of Tianqi emperor.


    So when I suddenly burst in, the old man shocked my strength and talked to me again. Although his face was calm, his heart was very anxious. In order not to let me find the palace, he threatened me to leave quickly.


    And now I really listen to the old man''s words, thought that the portal will close soon, now I rushed to the pool and entered the portal without hesitation.


    Seeing me disappear at the portal, the old man was almost deeply relieved, and then disappeared in a flash.


    After a short period of dizziness, I opened my eyes again and saw that I had returned to Princess Yingxiang''s bedroom.


    "Jiang Feng, you''re back. That''s great!" Seeing me back, Princess Yingxiang clapped her hands and said happily.


    Now in front of me, Princess Yingxiang is not as unruly and willful as she used to be. At the beginning, she was afraid of me after I used her mind control skills. However, after the close contact just now, Princess Yingxiang gradually gave up her awe of me and showed her lovely side in front of me.


    This change is exactly what I want.


    To tell you the truth, if Princess Yingxiang really changes like the three brothers of red child, it will be very boring to see me as respectful as a robot.


    So when I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I laughed, hugged her and said, "it''s not too dangerous inside. On the contrary, I saw your ancestors!"


    Said, I put the secret situation, the original said out.


    Anyway, Princess Yingxiang has been closely linked with me. I''m not afraid that she will talk about it everywhere.


    Hearing my narration, Princess Yingxiang was shocked to think of the emperor Tianqi''s love for me and the Royal rumors. Looking at me now, she looked very complicated and said uncertainly, "Jiang Feng, I have a feeling that I seem to be the successor to the throne of the next generation!"


    "What?"


    When I heard Princess Yingxiang''s words, I was totally stunned. I looked at her with an incredible face. To be honest, I went into the royal secret place before and saw those things, as well as what the old man said to me in the end. I just don''t think it has anything to do with me. No matter who is the emperor, it doesn''t matter what I do.


    But at the moment, hearing what Princess Yingxiang said, I suddenly realized that the spirit beast that I had killed before was the spirit beast of the next generation of emperor, that is to say, Princess Yingxiang''s spirit beast?


    Wocao, in this case, didn''t you destroy the chance for Yingxiang princess to be queen?


    Seeing my face, Princess Yingxiang''s mind is in a mess at the moment. Hearing my narration, Princess Yingxiang has a strong feeling and guesses that she is the heir to the throne of the next generation, but she is not sure yet.

 Chapter 767

    Aware of my embarrassment, Princess Yingxiang came to me and leaned slowly on my heart. She said in a soft voice, "but it doesn''t matter. I don''t really want to be an emperor. As long as I can be by your side, I will be satisfied!"


    "Well!" I nodded, hugged her and said, "I''ll take you to mainland China when I have a chance. There are more interesting things and life is wonderful!"


    Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang looked forward to it and nodded in my arms.


    After being gentle with the princess for a while, I left her bedroom.


    Just when I left, the maids outside, seeing Princess Yingxiang personally sent me to the door, were very gentle towards me, which made the maids speechless. I just feel like the princess has changed.


    And I, too, went back to the rest place with a clear mind.


    When I saw Shanhe, I showed him the Phoenix blood crazy sword that had been restored to its original appearance. Shanhe was shocked and looked at the Phoenix blood crazy sword with red flame in my hand. I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Lying trough, the original Phoenix blood crazy knife is so strong!" Shan he sighed and asked curiously, "do you think there is a royal secret hidden in the palace? What is it? "


    I shake my head. At the moment, I don''t understand how the secret place exists. It seems to be an independent space, which makes people feel magical. So I don''t know how to explain it to Shanhe.


    "I''m not very clear at the moment, but I just went in by coincidence. What''s more, I''ll tell you that the princess is already one of us. If you have something to do in the future, you can go to the princess for help, you know? " I said to the river.


    Shanhe stayed for a while and looked at me in a daze. He didn''t seem to fully understand me. Then he looked at me with a warm smile: "Jiang Feng, you won''t be with the princess..."


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I laughed, but I didn''t deny it or admit it. I thought that the skill of mind control is too abnormal. For the moment, I don''t want Shanhe to know. Since he thinks so, let him think so.


    So when I felt the mountains and rivers, I patted him on the shoulder, explained, and then immediately rushed to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom.


    To tell you the truth, when I successfully used mind control to the princess just now, I couldn''t help feeling excited. I thought that the Apocalypse emperor seemed to be the strength of the earth.


    I remember that I am very familiar with the mental method of mind control. It says that as long as the power is less than two levels different from oneself, and as long as the right time is found, it can be controlled.


    The power of emperor Tianqi is not stronger than me. Since I can control the princess, it''s not very difficult to control emperor Tianqi. Just find the right time.


    With this in mind, when I arrived at Zhou Bingna''s palace, I saluted Zhou Bingna in front of some maids on the surface. I watched Zhou Bingna ask the maids to step down. When all the maids left, I could hardly wait to ask Zhou Bingna, "do you know where the emperor''s cultivation is?"


    Speaking of it, I know the secret room of the shadow guard''s cultivation. Next to that secret room, it seems that the emperor Tianqi secretly summoned people to use it. However, I didn''t know where the emperor Tianqi practiced.


    As the supreme ruler of Haotian, there must be more than one secret practice place of the emperor Tianqi, and they are all absolutely secret.


    Moreover, it''s still a heavily guarded imperial palace. Although I''m an imperial bodyguard, I can''t check it at will, so I can only ask Zhou Bingna.


    After Zhou Bingna became Queen, Emperor Tianqi always loved her very much. Although he never stayed in the Queen''s palace at night, he would spare some time every day to talk to Zhou Bingna. What''s more, if Zhou Bingna didn''t ask too much, the Apocalypse emperor was satisfied.


    So I thought that Zhou Bingna might know the secret cultivation site of the Apocalypse emperor.


    Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna frowned and asked, "Jiang Feng, why do you ask this? You are not going to assassinate the emperor while he is practicing, are you When it comes to the end, Zhou Bingna is nervous.


    I wry smile, said: "I''m not so impulsive, I just ask!" Said, I looked around, make sure no one eavesdropping, just close to the past, in Zhou Bingna''s ear gently said a few words.


    When I heard that I was going to control the emperor, and it was a mind control technique that I had never heard of, Zhou Bingna immediately took a breath and looked at me strangely. Hearing what I said, this plan seems to be very easy to succeed, but Zhou Bingna is a little worried. During this period of time, she has been in contact with emperor Tianqi for a long time. Zhou Bingna vaguely discovers that the powers practiced by Emperor Tianqi seem to be different from those practiced by us.


    "Jiang Feng, although you said that mind control is very powerful, but I am still very worried!" Zhou Bingna thought about it, looked at me nervously, and then said, "I think you''d better not take this risk!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I couldn''t help frowning. Looking at Zhou Bingna''s complicated look, I couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Bingna sighed and looked out of the bedroom. Her tone was very low. She said slowly, "although I have a short contact with the emperor, and I don''t know what his powers are, I can feel that his powers are different from ours!"


    "Not the same?" I frowned again and thought deeply. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that the last time I went to the main hall, the emperor was not there, but there was an open book on his dragon case. I remember the name of the book, as if it was called


    Yes, it''s like the emperor''s Apocalypse!


    I remember when I saw that book, it was completely blank, just like the wordless heavenly book I got before, was it the royal secret?


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that when I was in mainland China, I gave Duan murui the book of pure Yang magical skill I got and asked her to translate it for me. I don''t know how the translation is now.


    At that time, when Qin Xiong and I joined the Tianzun League, we only went to Qitong island to support them and arranged duanmurui and miyue in the territory of the Tianzun League. Now I don''t know how they are. Did miyue miss me.


    If only I had asked murui at that time and brought the translated pure Yang skill with me. Even if I couldn''t practice pure Yang skill, after reading it, I guess it would have played a role in promoting my strength.


    With this in mind, I looked at Zhou Bingna again.


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna lightly locks her eyebrows and tightly purses her mouth, as if thinking about something. After a while, she continued to say to me: "specifically, I''m not very clear. Anyway, every time I meet the emperor, sometimes I can''t feel his useful powers, which are almost the same as ordinary people, but sometimes I can clearly feel that his strength is in the rank! It''s a special feeling! "


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Zhou Bingna say this, I suddenly think of it. I seem to have this feeling. I remember when I first met the emperor, when the national master Shenfeng was present, I seemed to ignore the emperor''s strength. Now I think of it, it seems that the emperor deliberately hid his strength at that time.


    Later, when Emperor Tianqi came to me alone several times, his strength was very mysterious.


    Thinking of this, I almost secretly took a breath, looked at Zhou Bingna and said seriously: "maybe the emperor practiced a unique skill!"


    "Yes, that''s what I feel. That''s why I''m worried about whether your mind control will work or not." Zhou Bingna said, can''t help holding me, worried said: "Jiang Feng, anyway, I''m your person, the whole heart is also you, so you don''t take this risk."


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I frowned and said, "but we can''t stay here forever!"


    "Isn''t that good now?" Zhou Bingna looked at me strangely. At this moment, she suddenly thought of something and looked lost: "Oh, I almost forgot that MI Yue is still in mainland China. You should miss her very much after you''ve been away for so long, right?"

 Chapter 768

    "Oh, I almost forgot that MI Yue is still in mainland China. You should miss her very much after you''ve been away for so long, right?"


    "Eh!"


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I was embarrassed, but I nodded: "Mi Yue hasn''t recovered her memory. At that time, tianzunmeng and I went to Qitong island and never went back to see her again. Now you say it, I''m really worried!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna sighed, and then said, "Mi Yue is very pitiful. By the way, I''ve sent someone to find what you said last time in the treasure house of the imperial palace. Let''s see if it''s this!"


    Then Zhou Bingna broke away from my arms and took out a glittering thing from the treasure box of the dressing table behind her.


    "This is golden scale snake gall. You really found it!" I took it and looked at it in my hand. Although it was smaller than the one in the comfortable palace, the surface was very smooth, and now it was emitting a golden halo. I saw that it was relatively recent and should have been hunted in recent years.


    Seeing the golden scale snake gall, I was really moved. I couldn''t help hugging Zhou Bingna and said, "if Mi Yue recovers her memory, I will be moved to know that you found the golden scale snake gall!"


    At the moment, I didn''t tell Zhou Bingna that I had found the golden scale snake gall.


    Between MI Yue and Zhou Bingna, although they are very good to me, how can I not understand their thoughts? They both want to give me up to each other, and they don''t want to hurt each other. Although Zhou Bingna doesn''t mind the three of us now, I really don''t know what to do with MI Yue. Now I have the golden scale snake gall Zhou Bingna found.


    At that time, I believe that if I know that I can recover my memory with the help of Zhou Bingna, MI Yue will be very moved. Maybe like Zhou Bingna, I won''t mind the three of us being together.


    So at the same time holding Zhou Bingna, I secretly thought that the golden scale snake gall Zhou Bingna found was used to treat Mi Yue, and the one I got in the comfort palace was kept for the time being.


    Madder, that forgetting pill is really evil. One month''s amnesia made me search all over the two continents, leaving a golden scale snake gall.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna laughed and said gently, "as long as I can be with you, I can do anything!"


    With that, Zhou Bingna thought about it and said, "I don''t know what happened to Qitong island. If you can, you can take Mi Yue over."


    After hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I pondered. It''s true that Zhou Bingna''s situation, as the queen of Haotian, is almost concerned by the whole mainland. It''s almost impossible to leave Haotian temporarily.


    If I really want three people together, I can only take Mi Yue over.


    But I''m afraid Mi Yue is not used to the environment here. Moreover, in Haotian mainland, to be honest, I have almost no confidence to do anything. After all, it''s not my own territory.


    So thinking about it, I shook my head, took a deep breath and said, "it''s not the right time. I can''t help myself. If I take Mi Yue over, can I let her live in the palace? When there''s an accident, aren''t you both trapped here? "


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna sighed. Then she thought of something and looked at me seriously: "well, in this case, I''ll find a chance to ask about the emperor''s training ground these days, but you must not be impulsive!"


    I nodded, and now I realized that it was not as easy as I thought to apply mind control to the Apocalypse emperor. Then I said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    To be honest, Zhou Bingna has changed a lot since she came to Haotian. I remember that when I was in mainland China, she was still the chief of police at that time. Although she was vigorous and resolute in handling cases every time, when she encountered some problems, she would ask me for help in a hurry.


    Now, Zhou Bingna seems to be much more stable and mature than before. Especially after becoming queen, she gives people a very gentle and stable feeling.


    Seeing my promise, Zhou Bingna seemed relieved. At this time, I suddenly thought of the royal secret place I had met before, and I couldn''t help saying, "do you know that there is a secret place in the imperial palace?"


    "The secret place?"


    Hear my words, Zhou Bingna Leng for a while, eyes blink not blink of looking at me, very puzzled said: "what is the secret?"


    Looking at Zhou Bingna''s blank appearance, I knew that she knew nothing about it. It seemed that the secret place was really the top secret of the imperial palace. Then I shook my head and said, "I''ve heard about it, too. By the way, I don''t know the details!"


    I''m not going to tell Zhou Bingna about this. After all, I don''t know what the royal secret place is like.


    Seeing what I said, Zhou Bingna didn''t ask, but after thinking about it, I said to her, "just know about the secret place. Don''t tell the emperor, or we''ll be in trouble!"


    Seeing what I said was so serious, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help nodding. At this time, she seemed to think of something, and then said: "in the morning, after the emperor''s early court, he came to talk to me, saying that the Shenwu Wei of Haotian continent in Qitong island has established a permanent alliance with Tianzun League in China. Now the situation on Qitong island will not threaten the Chinese mainland and Haotian mainland! "


    When she said this, Zhou Bingna had a faint bitter smile on her face.


    When I heard this news, although I had a satisfied smile on my face, I knew that the price brought by the alliance between the two continents was that Zhou Bingna became the queen of Haotian.


    To be honest, this result is what I want, but with Zhou Bingna''s freedom as the premise, I still can''t say it in my heart.


    I secretly clenched my fist, now my heart is very complex, and Zhou Bingna seems to be thinking about these, look a little gloomy, I secretly let myself calm down, gently hold Zhou Bingna in my arms, comfort said: "don''t worry, sooner or later, one day, I will take you back to China!"


    Didn''t the old man have said that before in that royal secret place? He killed the Huoli in the secret place, which is equivalent to changing the number of the royal family. Maybe the royal family will have some turbulence during this period.


    In addition, there are the people of the holy fire sect who are secretly rebelling in various places, and the forces in Beishan, the capital, which were destroyed by our shadow guards.


    These forces are all willing to overthrow the rule of the Apocalypse emperor. To me, none of the news is bad. What''s more, the commander of shenwuwei, who is valued by Emperor Tianqi, is still in Qitong island. At the moment, the only one who can be trusted by Emperor Tianqi is the national master Shenfeng, and the shadow guard that has just been established.


    In this way, as a shadow guard, it''s almost easy to help the rebel forces to create chaos everywhere.


    Thinking of these, I almost sneer in my heart. At this moment, I really want to know what is the situation of Qitong island.


    However, the news from Qitong island was directly sent to the emperor Tianqi. If I want to know the details, I can only take the risk to look at the emperor Tianqi''s study files.


    When I think about these, at the moment in Qitong Island, it is completely another scene.


    Just when I took the official letter from Zetian, commander of Shenwu Wei, and entered Haotian continent, Zetian sent people and went directly to the territory of Tianzun League in Huaxia continent.


    Through conversation, Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League, happily accepted Zetian''s alliance.


    After the alliance, the first thing the two sides did was to jointly attack the luochamen stronghold in Bailiu. Among the seven continents, Bailiu is undoubtedly stronger, and the luochamen in Bailiu is also notorious. So after a conversation, Sikong Ling and Zetian decided to attack luochamen in Bailiu first.


    In a word, the alliance between the two continents is unique in the case of the war on Qitong Island, because Qitong island has lost the key to contain the passage of the continents. Once this role is lost, Qitong island will no longer exist. At that time, there will be no barriers between the continents, and war is inevitable.


    For thousands of years, there has been no so-called alliance among the seven continents. There have been constant secret wars between them. Especially in the case of the war on Qitong Island, each continent has its own ghosts. While protecting its own continent, it is also secretly wary of sneak attacks from other continents. There is no alliance that can be trusted.

 Chapter 769

    However, under such circumstances, Haotian mainland and Huaxia mainland have reached a permanent alliance. When the news spread in Qitong Island, it almost caused an uproar in the other five continents.


    Because there is no real leader in Bailiu, the only strength of Tianjie is the holy spider in the ten thousand poison cave. The holy spider was seriously injured when he was fighting with Sikong Ling. After escaping, he left Qitong island and returned to Bailiu to recuperate.


    So there are only two big teams of luochamen left among the psionic powers in Bailiu continent garrisoned in Qitong island.


    In the face of the joint attack of Haotian and Huaxia, there was almost no chance for Baiyu to resist. That battle was a tragic one. The two large teams of Baiyu were almost hanged overnight, leaving only a small group of elite members of luochamen to escape from Qitong island.


    When the news of the destruction of the team in Bailiu mainland spread, other continents formulated a series of measures to strengthen their own defense and prevent the joint attack of Haotian mainland and Huaxia mainland.


    For a time, the situation on Qitong island was almost one-sided.


    In the next few days, seeing that the situation was not right, Simao mainland planned to find nanmu mainland to join hands to resist the alliance between Haotian mainland and Huaxia mainland. However, after the two sides reached an agreement, the team of powers of both sides met the team of Haotian mainland and Huaxia mainland in the grassland when they entered Qitong island.


    At the same time, the two sides were equal at the beginning, but slowly, in the end, because of the lack of mutual trust, the teams of simang and nanmu were defeated by the Allied forces of Haotian and Huaxia, and the powers of simang and nanmu almost fled back to their respective stations.


    After this encounter, simang gave up its alliance with nanmu and strengthened its garrison defense. Then it sent people to the territory of Haotian and Huaxia to explain its intention. After that, the emissary of simang said that he did not want to be the enemy of Huaxia and Haotian.


    Zetian of Haotian and Sikong Ling of Huaxia were very happy to see this situation, so they agreed to the request of simang.


    Just after the emissaries of simang left, almost all the emissaries from nanmu, Qinghai and zanglong expressed their positions and signed peace treaties with Huaxia and Haotian.


    In this way, the Chinese mainland and Haotian mainland almost played an absolute ruling role in Qitong island.


    After the other four continents signed peace treaties with Huaxia and Haotian, a series of war broke out among the four continents, almost all of which suffered heavy casualties.


    During this period, the damage of Ximang and zanglong was the smallest. After the scuffle of the four continents, zanglong and Ximang, which preserved many forces, wanted to take this opportunity to invade Bailiu before the reinforcements arrived.


    At this time, Shura shisan, the owner of luochamen, who was closed in Bailiu mainland, learned that his luochamen was almost white on Qitong Island, with countless deaths and injuries. Only a small group of elites survived. Shura shisan was very angry and left ahead of time.


    And the first to prepare to invade the White Willow continent is the Star Palace of Simao continent.


    Star Palace is the most powerful power in Simao. The leader of Star Palace is jiuxingjun who owns the later stage of heaven. However, when jiuxingjun leads the power of Star Palace to enter Bailiu continent through Qitong Island, Shura 13 of luochamen just arrived.


    It is said that there is still a period of resentment between the nine star king of the Star Palace and Shura 13 of the luochamen. A few decades ago, Shura 13 had just become the leader of the Luocha gate. In order to improve his experience and strength, Shura 13 had secretly intruded into Qitong island and entered the simang continent without the attention of the three elders.


    During his journey to Simao, because he was cruel and easy to kill, Shura 13 killed more than a dozen psionic masters in Simao in a row. After that, he also revealed his identity as the rochamen, and was chased and killed by various psionic forces in Simao, among which the nine star king of the Star Palace was among them.


    At that time, Shura 13 had just stepped into the heaven stage. Although his mental skill was strong, he could not stop so many experts from attacking him. Finally, Shura 13 was hit by the power of the nine stars and was seriously injured. Finally, he almost died in simang.


    After he finally escaped, Shura 13 kept this matter in mind, and in his mind, he was very hostile to the people of Simao.


    So this time, at the entrance of Qitong island to Bailiu continent, Shura 13 met jiuxingjun in the Star Palace. Thinking of the past decades, he almost didn''t hesitate to fight jiuxingjun directly.


    The strength of Shura 13 decades later is not the state of being besieged at that time. During this period of time, the extermination of Shura 13 has reached the tenth level of terror.


    It is said that after some powers break through the heaven level, due to the differences in their cultivation of powers, most powers will still break through in the early stage, middle stage and later stage after reaching the heaven level, while some powers will not have these three levels after reaching the heaven level because of their cultivation of special powers.


    For example, Shura 13''s exterminating Shura is the secret treasure of the luochamen. After the practitioner reaches the heaven level, the mind skill of exterminating Shura has 12 levels of cultivation effect.


    With each level of improvement, the strength of the cultivator will be greatly improved.


    When Shura 13 was besieged in Simao, the mental skill of exterminating Shura was only the first level, but now it has reached the tenth level. According to legend, the twelve level extermination Shura is almost the existence of the immortal God.


    The nine star king in the later stage of the heaven stage, although his strength was terrible, met Shura 13, who was full of evil spirit and evil spirit. In a contest between the two sides, the nine star king ended in a tragic defeat. If the subordinates of the Star Palace didn''t fight to protect him at that time, they were afraid that the nine star king would be killed by Shura 13.


    However, the defeat of the Star Palace in Ximang mainland immediately increased the morale of the luochamen in Bailiu mainland. After defeating the nine star king in the Star Palace, Shura 13 relocated his station in Qitong Island, and then attacked the Tibetan dragon mainland, which was preparing to invade Bailiu mainland.


    The holy dragon regiment in the Tibetan dragon continent is the most powerful of the seven continents. In the face of the challenge of Shura 13, the leader of the holy dragon regiment did not flinch.


    But in the end, like the nine star king, the leader of the holy dragon regiment almost died in the hands of Shura 13.


    The defeat of the holy dragon regiment in the Tibetan dragon continent brought the momentum of the luochamen in the Bailiu continent back to its peak.


    The success of the two battles greatly increased the confidence of Shura 13, and then led his subordinates directly to the territory of Tianzun League in mainland China.


    Knowing that his defeat in Bailiu was due to the alliance between Huaxia and Haotian, and that his friend tianzhusheng was also defeated, Shura 13 was very angry. After defeating Canglong and Ximang, Shura 13''s primary goal was to defeat Tianzun alliance in Huaxia and shenwuwei alliance in Haotian.


    When I was talking to Zhou Bingna in the imperial palace of Haotian mainland, Shura 13 had already taken the people of luochamen to the residence of Tianzun League.


    At this moment, the members of Qingyun Hall of Tianzun League, who were responsible for observing the enemy''s situation, saw that there was almost a black cloud in the distance. At the same time, they didn''t see the figure of Shura 13, but the fierce breath of death almost came to their faces, which made the brothers of Qingyun hall look very different.


    Li Wuyi, the leader of Qingyun Hall who got the news for the first time, walked out of the tent and saw the black Luocha gate in the distance. He also looked at the black soft armor on the Luocha gate and murmured: "the Luocha gate of the White Willow continent? Haven''t these people been exterminated and fled to the mainland of Bailiu? "

 Chapter 770

    With these words, Li Wuyi felt the strong breath of Shura thirteen in the end of the gate of Luocha. Although he didn''t see the other person, he still took a breath of air.


    "This is the master of the Luocha gate? "Shura thirteen?"


    Thinking of this, Li Wuyi rushed to the resting place of Sikong order.


    At this moment, after joining hands with Zetian, Sikong Ling established the absolute position of both sides in Qitong island. In recent days, he has been teaching his apprentice Lin Yuner''s powers.


    At the moment, Lin yun''er is sitting there, silently feeling Professor Sikong Ling''s own cultivation experience. While Sikong Ling is guarding, he also feels the strong breath in the distance.


    Sikong Ling was acutely aware that it was the powerful breath, which seemed to be the cultivation method of luochamen.


    At this time, Li Wuyi had already arrived at the door and cried anxiously: "leader of the alliance, the people of the Luocha gate are coming. It seems that the leader of the Luocha gate has come out in person!"


    "Master of Luocha! "Shura thirteen?" Sikong made him look dignified. He took a look at Lin yun''er and said gently, "yun''er, you don''t need to come out to practice at ease."


    With that, Sikong Ling quickly went out of the rest place. At this time, all the hall leaders arrived and gathered under the account of Sikong Ling. At the same time, all the people in each hall were summoned together, ready to resist the strong enemy in front of them.


    Sikong Ling walked out slowly, stood in the open space outside the camp, and looked at the people approaching the Luocha gate not far away. He swept his eyes around. Then in the dark crowd, he saw an empty figure floating in the air. He felt awe inspiring: it was really the leader of the Luocha gate, but he had never heard of it, I didn''t expect to be so evil.


    When Sikong Ling noticed the trail of Shura 13, all the hall leaders behind him, Ouyang Shaohua, Li Wuyi and Qin Xiong, were not aware of the trail of Shura 13.


    "Lord Ouyang, these people are all the strength of the local ranks, but they are so terrible together. What''s the matter?" Qin Xiong, standing on one side, can''t help asking Ouyang Shaohua.


    Among all the hall leaders, Qin Xiong has the lowest strength, so he can''t see through the luochamen in front of him.


    After all, Ouyang Shaohua has been in Tianzun League for a long time and has rich experience. Although he can''t see Shura thirteen himself, he can realize that it must be the leader of Luocha gate who can send out such a powerful breath.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Shaohua whispered to Qin Xiong: "in the opposite side, the leader of the Luocha gate is there. It seems that this battle is inevitable!"


    "Master of Luocha gate!" Qin Xiong frowned. Although he was a little shocked, after the alliance with the shenwuwei of Haotian mainland, Tianzun alliance was almost superior to Qitong Island, so Qin Xiong didn''t worry much.


    At the moment, Qin Xiong''s only worry is what happened to me in Haotian and whether I found Zhou Bingna.


    Just as Qin Xiong was thinking about this, the Sikong Ling, who was standing in the open space in front of him, had already opened his mouth and called out to the Luocha gate in front of him: "Shura thirteen, why don''t you show up now that you''re here? Is it interesting to hide in your group? "


    Although Sikong Ling was just a child, his voice was still very powerful. At this moment, most of the people in luochamen felt that their eardrums were shaking and some of them could not help covering their ears.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as Sikong Ling''s voice fell, an evil laughter came from the formation of the Luocha gate. Although the voice was not as loud as Sikong Ling''s, it had a kind of demonic nature, as if it could directly frighten people''s hearts. Except Sikong Ling, almost all the leaders of Tianzun League and the disciples of Tianzun League were surprised.


    Moreover, the sound seems to come from all directions, giving people the feeling that it seems to be everywhere.


    Sikong Ling looked at the empty shadow in the Luocha gate formation tightly and gave a cold smile. The next second, I saw that the shadow disappeared out of thin air. When Sikong Ling noticed it again, I saw a figure gradually emerging in the air.


    Wearing a black robe and a close fitting robe, I didn''t feel bloated at all, but set off the slender figure of this man, with white head and skeleton embroidered on it. The long sleeves and the hem of the clothes move with the wind, giving people the feeling like death from hell.


    The man was handsome, with a resolute mouth, a slender sword eyebrow, a pale face like frost and snow, and a rising corner of his eyes. He was handsome with an unspeakable evil.


    This man in front of me is Shura thirteen, the leader of Luocha gate!


    Sikong Ling stares at him tightly, and doesn''t dare to be careless at the moment. Shura 13 in front of him is not the spider saint of that day. Although he hasn''t seen Shura 13 before, there is a thick stack of Shura 13''s deeds in the library of Tianzun League.


    It is said that the leader of the Luocha sect, Shura 13, is a powerful power man in the White Willow continent. He runs rampant in the White Willow continent, is cruel and murderous, and has vicious means, which is almost the nightmare of the whole white willow continent.


    At this moment, after Shura 13 appeared, he looked at Sikong Ling in front of him and looked at Tianzun League behind him. Shura 13 raised his mouth slightly and showed a sinister smile. He said sarcastically: "ha ha, you are Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League! It is said that you are also a talent with extraordinary appearance. How did you become like this now. Ha ha, is it excessive cultivation that leads to shrinkage? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Shura 13''s words, the Department of luochamen almost all burst out laughing.


    Seeing Shura 13 ridiculing the alliance leader, the leaders of Ouyang Shaohua almost instantly became angry. However, in the face of the powerful breath of Shura 13, Ouyang Shaohua didn''t open his mouth to scold.


    When Sikong Ling heard Shura 13''s words, he looked gloomy. He looked at Shura 13 quietly and said, "Shura 13, do you know how to talk when you come here?"


    "Hum, before I closed my door to practice, I had no time to consider the situation of Qitong island. I didn''t expect that your famous Tianzun alliance in mainland China colluded with the shenwuwei of Haotian mainland to attack my people while I was leaderless in luochamen. I''m here to settle this account with you!"


    Shura shisan said coldly, and his eyes slowly scanned the nearly 200 members of the Tianzun League behind the Sikong order, as well as those of the power family. He continued with a murderous air: "from today on, I will let your Tianzun League disappear completely!"


    "It''s really a big tone. Do you think that with the help of your luochamen and your Shura 13, you want to destroy our Tianzun League?" Sikong Ling gave a sneer, and now he used his powers. His whole body was filled with fire, just like a group of fire light. He rushed to the sky, suspended there and looked at Shura thirteen from a distance.


    Seeing that Sikong Ling showed his strength, Shura shisan laughed with disdain: "ha ha, Sikong Ling, I know your strength. In mainland China, maybe I haven''t met any rivals, but I haven''t paid attention to them yet! "


    Sikong Ling''s face changed. In the face of Shura 13''s naked ridicule and contempt, Sikong Ling''s heart was very complicated at the moment, because Shura 13 was right. His strength, though he could not be defeated in China, had defeated the evil spider Saint before. However, at the moment in front of Shura 13, I really do not have a little bit of certainty.


    Despite the distance of several tens of meters, Sikong Ling clearly noticed that there were flaws all over the body of Shura 13, but there was no flaw at all. This feeling was something Sikong Ling had never met before.


    Sikong Ling didn''t know that although Shura 13 didn''t do it, he had already performed the skill of exterminating Shura silently. What he showed now was the Shura body of exterminating Shura.


    Shura body is invisible and has no quality. It doesn''t seem to have any defense, but when you make a move, you will find that the target you hit is just a condensed virtual body, and this virtual body will also rebound the attacker''s skills.


    And feel not right son Si Kong Ling, at the moment did not rashly hand, but and Shura thirteen quietly confrontation.

 Chapter 771

    At this time, the distant sky suddenly came a shout: "Shura 13, in Qitong Island, it''s not your turn to be so arrogant. If you want to destroy Tianzun League, ask me first!"


    At the same time, I saw a tall and straight figure in the sky, wearing gold armor, with a long bloody Cape behind him, and a majestic horse holding a long gun.


    It was Zetian of shenwuwei who came here. On the ground far below, a large group of people appeared at the moment, almost all wearing armor. It looked very spectacular.


    Seeing Zetian coming with shenwuwei, Sikong Ling was almost secretly relieved.


    To be honest, the momentum of Shura 13 in front of him was too strong, and Sikong Ling realized that Shura 13 in front of him should be the most powerful and terrifying existence among the seven continents of Qitong island.


    At the moment, Sikong Ling didn''t know that the nine star king, the leader of the Star Palace in simang, had been seriously injured by Shura 13, and the holy dragon regiment in Canglong was almost destroyed by Shura 13.


    Shura thirteen was very decisive in his work. After defeating the forces of Ximang and zanglong, he deployed the defense of Bailiu and killed them without stopping. He hardly gave the Chinese mainland time to prepare.


    The shenwuwei of Haotian continent, because it is close to the base of the Tibetan dragon continent, learns that the holy dragon regiment of the Tibetan dragon continent is defeated by Shura 13, and its strength is terrible. After receiving this news, Zetian is acutely aware that Shura 13 will come to Huaxia or Haotian for trouble for the first time.


    But in the station did not wait until the arrival of Shura 13, Zetian decisively took people to the station of Huaxia mainland, the result and Zetian guess, Shura 13 is here.


    Seeing Zetian coming, Shura thirteen narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Zetian''s Youtian chariot and batian dust spear in his hand, and said faintly: "the Shenwu guard of Haotian continent?"


    With that, Shura thirteen snorted softly, and said with disdain, "you''re just in time. You planned to destroy the Tianzun League and go to find your shenwuwei. Now you save me a lot of trouble!"


    Hearing Shura 13''s words, Zetian reined in his horse and hung in the air. He stood in front of Sikong Ling and stood opposite Shura 13. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really shameful. Shura 13, I''ve heard your name. I''ve been looking for a chance to fight with you for a long time. I didn''t expect this opportunity to come so early!"


    "Well, fight me? You are not qualified yet Shura thirteen said coldly.


    Hearing Shura thirteen''s scorn, Zetian was full of endless fighting spirit and yelled: "don''t be so arrogant in front of me!"


    In fact, almost all of the three people present were the top leaders of the three continents. As the commander of Shenwu Wei, Zetian was almost under one person and over ten thousand people in Haotian continent. When he was looked down upon, Zetian couldn''t help but urge his horse, hold his long gun tightly, and rushed directly to Shura 13.


    "Kill


    Ze day a burst to drink, the long gun in the hand directly stabs toward the heart of Shura 13, Ba Duan soul urgent stab, unexpectedly faintly there is the voice of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Zetian was carrying his horse, a hundred meters away from Shura 13, but in a flash, the horse was like a flying dragon, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Shura 13.


    "Boom!"


    As like as two peas broke into the body of the thirteen body, the sky was full of loud noises. But the scare of the sky was not so much that the body of its body was not injured. Not only that, but also the sky suddenly came to the enemy''s long shot, a force that was exactly like itself, and it came back with a long gun.


    This is exactly the rebound effect of Shura 13 Shura.


    Feeling the anti shock force, Zetian immediately retreated, and then urged his body to counteract the strong anti shock force. At this time, Zetian saw Shura 13 in front of him, and his whole body was slowly collapsing in front of him, just like powder, dispersing in the air.


    On the other hand, there seems to be distortion in the air. Some small black particles are slowly converging, and soon the shape of Shura 13 is formed again.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this situation, Zetian secretly took a breath of cold air, and couldn''t help thinking about the information of the luochamen. Is this body method the legendary secret of the luochamen?


    There are two kinds of luochamen''s exterminating Shura. One is inferior mental skill. The elite disciples of luochamen can practice it without suffering. In addition, they can improve their anti Strike ability in battle, and even heal wounds automatically in the end.


    Only the master of the sect can practice the excellent mental method of exterminating the world. Moreover, it is said that few of the people who have seen the master of Luocha perform the extermination Shura can escape.


    Just when Zetian was secretly frightened, he saw Shura 13 gathered his body again. Sikong Ling, who was standing at the back, immediately performed his kung fu. Two groups of fire lights appeared in his hands, and then attacked Shura 13''s back.


    As the leader of Tianzun League, Sikong Ling always disdains this kind of sneak attack. However, Shura 13 is so powerful that he can''t deal with it alone. At this moment, even if Zetian comes to help, it''s not easy to kill Shura 13.


    So while Shura 13 was busy with Fu Zetian, Sikong Ling almost didn''t hesitate to take out the Tianzun order. Under the stimulation of his pure Yang fire skill, Tianzun orders were all burning, burning hot flame, and fighting against the back of Shura 13.


    Aware of Sikong Ling''s sneak attack from behind, Shura shisan was moved. Then he quickly turned around and clapped his hand against Sikong Ling.


    "Hum, Sikong Ling, I know your pure Yang fire skill very well. How can it be so easy to hurt me with this move?"


    When Shura 13 talked, Sikong Ling obviously felt that the two palms of Shura 13 seemed to be shapeless, but there was a strong force rushing towards him.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of collision with Shura thirteen palms, the space in front of Sikong Ling''s eyes caused a strong shock. Then Sikong Ling resisted the energy in his body and retreated a few meters in the air.


    At this time, Sikong Ling was very shocked. At that moment, Sikong Ling almost used his ten level skill, but it seemed that he didn''t do any harm to Shura 13.


    This Shura thirteen is really terrible.


    While Sikong was retreating, the Shura thirteen in front of him broke up again. But soon, his body condensed again not far away.


    Sikong Ling and Zetian didn''t know that they almost hit Shura 13 with their hard fight just now, and they did harm to Shura 13''s body. However, when Shura 13 rallied his body again, the damage was offset, and every time his body rallied, Shura 13''s skill would be increased.


    But now, Shura thirteen didn''t want to play with Sikong Ling and Zetian any more. While his body condensed again, Shura thirteen hung there with pride and said coldly, "is that all you have? Well, now it''s my turn


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw some black eddies gathering around Shura 13. Those eddies slowly gathered over the head of Shura 13 and then spread around again. At this moment, the surrounding air seems to have turned black.


    Those black swirls spread all the way to the whole Chinese mainland. For a moment, the tianzunmeng people who were present could still see the hot sun overhead. But the scene in front of them was dark. They could barely see the figures of all the people present, as if the sky had turned dark.


    "Shura area!"


    When Shura thirteen coldly called out these four words, looking at the sight in front of him turned black, Sikong Ling was shocked to feel that his action force seemed to be constrained and became very slow.


    Zetian also has this kind of feeling at the moment, especially when seeing Shura 13''s whole body is filled with a breath of death, both Sikong Ling and Zetian have a bad premonition.

 Chapter 772

    Shura field is the tenth level skill in the mind Dharma of exterminating Shura.


    After exerting the Shura realm, in this realm, the adversary will not only slowly lose his power of action, but also slowly stop working. In this realm, Shura 13 is the absolute master.


    So when he felt that his action was slowing down, Zetian gave a wink to Sikong Ling not far away, and then he jumped up from Youtian''s chariot, and at this moment, he fully stimulated the energy in his body.


    At that moment, when Zetian''s body jumped to the highest point, it just jumped out of the boundary of Shura realm. The energy in Zetian''s celestial body was stimulated to the maximum, and the powerful energy was released for a moment. Zetian''s baduanhun long gun was like a bolt of lightning, which seemed to penetrate the void, and the light went straight to the sky.


    "Shura thirteen, die!"


    Zetian yelled and dived down. At this moment, he received Zetian''s meaning. Sikong Ling also yelled at the moment. Although his action was limited, his hands still condensed the energy of pure sun fire, and a huge flame breath spread in the black Shura field.


    For a moment, the whole sky seemed to be shaking. Shura''s thirteen faces were cold. He looked at Zetian flying over his head and gave a sharp drink. At the moment, a black breath filled his body, and a black red evil spirit filled his body. He also had a black ice blade like a sickle in his hand, and then blocked Zetian''s sharp blow.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the two sides met, the black atmosphere around them was shaken. For a moment, black smoke filled the air, and the shadow of Zetian and Shura thirteen could not be seen. The pure sun fire of Sikong Ling also spread, reflecting a fiery light in this absolutely dark field.


    Those flames seemed to have spirituality, and quickly converged towards a place. At this moment, in the place where the flames condensed, the figure of Shura 13 condensed again.


    "Damn it


    Seeing the pure sun fire around him, Shura 13 was very angry. If he dealt with one alone, Shura 13 could easily defeat Zetian or Sikong Ling.


    However, at the moment, the two join hands, facing Zetian''s attack, Shura thirteen is difficult to prevent Sikong Ling''s sneak attack.


    Although Shura 13 perfectly resisted Zetian''s attack, he was still trapped by the pure sun fire of Sikong Ling. Although in his own Shura field, Shura 13 didn''t dare to neglect Zetian and Sikong Ling when their meridians didn''t stop completely.


    When Shura shisan, Zetian and Sikong Ling were fighting in the field of Shura, the people in the lower station, the luochamen, also fought with Tianzun League and shenwuwei.


    I feel that the heat of the pure Yang fire erodes my body a little. Although Shura 13 is easy to get rid of, it is easy to be attacked by Zetian if you want to disperse the pure Yang fire.


    At the moment, seeing that Shura 13 had not hidden his body again, Zetian and Sikong Ling did not dare to act rashly for a moment, because at the moment, while the body method was slowly restricted, the energy in his body was slowly exhausted.


    This is a very serious problem, so Zetian and Sikong Ling look at each other, almost at the same time to stimulate the body''s energy, while Shura 13 is busy resisting the pure sun fire, they quickly leave the Shura 13''s Shura field.


    Out of the moment, Sikong Ling and Zetian, instantly feel the body gradually exhausted energy, now slowly recovered, for a time, two people almost at the same time relaxed.


    However, this Shura area almost covers the whole territory of the Tianzun League. Now Sikong Ling and Zetian fly out of the area, but they are hundreds of meters above the ground.


    In this way, if Sikong Ling and Zetian don''t go down, it''s hard to guarantee whether Shura 13 will fight against the following Tianzun League and shenwuwei people, but if they want to go down, they will be restricted by the Shura field.


    At the moment, because of the channels in the body, Shura 13 was eroded by the pure Yang fire, and did not dare to act rashly for a moment. Shura thirteen is not afraid of either Sikong Ling or Zetian, but if he urges his internal power to disperse the pure sun fire, he will be attacked by two people who have left Shura field.


    You know, without Shura, Sikong Ling and Zetian will soon be able to recover their peak energy.


    So for a time, the three men confronted each other and fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Sikong Ling and Zetian didn''t dare to go down rashly, and Shura 13 didn''t dare to disperse the pure sun fire for a while, so they stood against each other for a while. Looking at the battle below, almost both sides had casualties. Zetian frowned, looked at Sikong Ling, and then yelled to Shura 13 in the Shura field: "Shura 13, anyway, we are both sides, No one can kill anyone, so let it go! "


    To tell you the truth, Shura 13 was very angry at the moment. He wanted to defeat the Chinese mainland first, and then find the Shenwu Wei of Haotian mainland.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zetian would suddenly bring people to support him.


    Moreover, at the beginning, Shura 13 was confident that he could kill Sikong Ling and Zetian by virtue of his own cultivation to the tenth level. However, Shura 13 underestimated the strength of the two men.


    You know, Zetian just two attacks, almost every time with 89 layers of strength, let Shura 13 had to deal with wholeheartedly, and in this way, it gave Sikong Ling the opportunity to take advantage of.


    Say, if Sikong Ling and Zetian join hands, if both of them try their best, Shura thirteen can''t win at all.


    That''s why the situation is in such a state of anxiety.


    When he heard Zetian''s cry, Shura 13 secretly urged the mental method to disperse the pure Yang fire that penetrated into his body. At the moment, looking at the battle on the ground, Shura 13 was very unwilling and sneered.


    Seeing that Shura 13 didn''t mean to withdraw, Sikong Ling took a deep breath and said coldly, "Shura 13, if you still want to fight, we will accompany you to the end, but I advise you to come here with the people of luochamen. The entrance of Bailiu continent is loose defense. You are not afraid that people from other continents will invade your Bailiu continent now?"


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Shura thirteen was seriously flashing a trace of Li mang.


    Sikong Ling''s words are to the point. Shura 13 intended to make a quick decision, but at the moment, when he encountered the joint efforts of Sikong Ling and Zetian, it was obvious that he could not kill Sikong Ling. At the moment, hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Shura 13 realized that he had been here for a long time.


    Although before, he had defeated the Star Palace in simang and the holy dragon group in the Tibetan dragon continent. But if at this time, while the main force of the rochamen is not there, the other two continents, Qinghai and nanmu, invade the Bailiu continent, they will be nothing.


    Thinking about this, Shura thirteen coldly looked at the two Sikong Ling who were floating over 100 meters and did not dare to get close to his own Shura field. Then he slowly said, "OK, that''s all for today, but I won''t do that!"


    With that, Shura 13 sneered again and continued: "I don''t think you will continue to unite. Hum!"


    With these words, Shura 13''s body turned into a wisp of virtual shadow and landed on the ground. At that moment, it shrouded in the Shura area of tianzunmeng territory, and now it is slowly dispersed.


    Then Shura 13 issued an order, on the ground and Tianzun League, as well as Shenwu Wei fierce battle of the Luocha men, immediately slowly retreat down, and then followed Shura 13 quickly left.


    Looking at the black luochamen leaving, Zetian and Sikong Ling will also fall on the ground at the moment. They look at each other, almost relieved at the same time, and then smile bitterly at each other.


    At the moment, both Sikong Ling and Zetian knew that if the battle just now continued, they would not have any advantage over themselves, because when they were in the Shura field just now, Sikong Ling and Zetian felt that in this field, even if they joined hands, they could not kill Shura 13. However, the longer they stayed, the energy in their bodies would be slowly exhausted.


    Say, at the moment, both of them have some lingering fear, because Shura 13 is really too strong.

 Chapter 773

    After the people of luochamen went far away, Zetian didn''t rush back to the base of Haotian, but went back to the meeting room of tianzunmeng with Sikong Ling.


    The leaders of Ouyang Shaohua''s Hall strengthened their defense in order to prevent the people of luochamen from returning.


    Arriving at the conference room, Sikong Ling said gratefully to Zetian: "thank you for your help, Shura 13. Seriously, I''m not sure how to resist!"


    Zetian laughed and said: "that Shura thirteen is really powerful, but our alliance is not afraid of him. Hum, I''m really worried. Let''s unite directly and fight together to the base of Bailiu mainland. In this fight, the rochamen is not the match of our two families at all! "


    Sikong Ling nodded, laughed, and said, "even so, we''d better be careful!"


    To tell you the truth, Sikong Ling didn''t expect Zetian to come to the alliance on his own initiative before. Later, he also heard Zetian say that this is my request to Zetian for leaving Qitong island.


    However, in several meetings, Sikong Ling asked me about my situation in detail, but for various reasons, he didn''t speak.


    At this moment, seeing Zetian not anxious to return to Haotian mainland, Sikong Ling finally said: "commander, I don''t know what happened to Jiang Feng in Haotian mainland?"


    At that time, Zetian told Sikong Ling that Jiang Feng was going to meet the emperor of Haotian, and Sikong Ling was very clear that my purpose was to find the missing Zhou Bingna.


    So at the moment, Sikong Ling asked carefully.


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Zetian laughed and said happily: "before I received the news that Jiang Feng had been canonized as the royal bodyguard by our emperor, and Jiang Feng''s friends were also deeply favored by long en to become the queen. This is a great joy. Ha ha, when the war in Qitong Island has subsided, I''ll invite you to drink!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Zetian''s words, Sikong Ling was surprised. The news was a happy event for Zetian, but it was a great loss for Tianzun League.


    At the moment, Sikong Ling was very puzzled: How did Jiang Feng stay in Haotian and become the imperial bodyguard?


    When he thought of Zetian''s Queen, Sikong Ling was even more shocked. He couldn''t help asking: "dare to ask the commander, the queen you said is a girl named Zhou Bingna?"


    Zetian frowned, thought about it, and said, "I''ve been away from the capital for such a long time, and I don''t know exactly. But the news is that this queen is not only from mainland China, but also seems to be Zhou."


    "Hoo


    Hearing the news, Sikong Ling breathed deeply, then accompanied him with a smile and nodded to Zetian. Then Sikong Ling avoided the topic and talked with Zetian about how to deal with luochamen Shura 13. After a while, Zetian got up and left.


    Looking at Zetian with people to leave, Sikong Ling''s look unspeakable dignified, immediately called several hall leaders of Ouyang Shaohua.


    "Alliance leader, what''s the matter with us?"


    Ouyang Shaohua and Qin Xiong, who were the first to arrive, saw Sikong Ling sitting there with a dignified face. Ouyang Shaohua could not help asking.


    Sikong Ling shook his head. After Li Wuyi''s expiration, Sikong Ling took a deep breath and said solemnly: "there''s something I want to inform you. Our alliance with Haotian mainland may not last long!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Li Wuyi and Ouyang Shaohua almost changed their looks.


    "Why?" Shocked at the same time, Qin Xiong took the lead to ask, you know, after the Haotian mainland and the Huaxia continental alliance, the situation is improving.


    Sikong Ling said with a bitter smile: "just before the commander of shenwuwei left, he told me a news that Jiang Feng was trapped in Haotian mainland!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Qin Xiong immediately couldn''t help it. He stood up and said excitedly, "alliance leader, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Jiang Feng?"


    Seeing Qin Xiong''s excited appearance, Sikong Ling slowly waved his hand to show Qin Xiong not to be impulsive, and then slowly said: "it''s not Jiang Feng who has an accident, but Zhou Bingna, the girl Jiang Feng is looking for, who is now crowned Queen by the emperor of Haotian mainland!"


    "Ah?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "This..."


    For a moment, hearing the news, the hall leaders sitting there were almost stunned. Qin Xiong also looked at Sikong Ling stupidly. For a moment, his mind was a little confused.


    But Sikong Ling continued: "maybe it is for this reason that Jiang Feng stayed in the palace and was willing to be called a royal bodyguard! But... "Speaking of this, Sikong Ling couldn''t help looking at Qin Xiong and continued to say slowly:" Qin Xiong, you and Jiang Feng are brothers, and you should know his temperament. This boy won''t be willing to be humiliated. He will try his best to save Zhou Bingna. Maybe the palace will be in chaos! "


    With that, Sikong Ling sighed: "if that''s the case, the news will come, and Shenwu Wei will surely break the alliance with us!"


    Hearing what Sikong Ling said, Qin Xiong frowned tightly, and then said, "I know the character of a madman. The alliance leader''s guess is very reasonable, but what are we going to do now?"


    Sikong Ling sighed and said slowly: "this matter, Zetian of shenwuwei doesn''t know the truth, so we can''t do anything about it!"


    After a pause, Sikong Ling thought about it again and continued: "Zetian doesn''t know the real purpose of Jiang Feng''s going to Haotian, let alone the fact that the newly appointed queen is actually Jiang Feng''s girlfriend. But before Jiang Feng makes trouble in Haotian, we must be prepared! "


    After hearing Sikong Ling''s words, Ouyang Shaohua and some other hall leaders realized that the situation was in trouble.


    In Zetian''s eyes, it may be a great joy for Zhou Bingna to become the queen and Jiang Feng to become the royal bodyguard of the imperial palace. However, it is a very embarrassing and even smothering thing for Jiang Feng and tianzunmeng.


    So Sikong Ling considered that I would not settle down in the Imperial Palace, and I would try my best to bring Zhou Bingna out.


    Under such circumstances, Tianzun alliance and shenwuwei alliance, there will be hidden worries!


    As long as I make trouble in Haotian, the shenwuwei led by Zetian will definitely break the alliance with Tianzun League. At that time, without the alliance, the situation of Tianzun League will be very dangerous, especially now that Shura 13 of luochamen has also come to Qitong island.


    In the face of such a strong man as Shura 13, it would be very difficult for Tianzun League to resist without Zetian''s help. At that time, not only Tianzun League, but also mainland China would be in danger.


    Considering these, Sikong Ling secretly decided to make a good calculation while Tianzun League was still in alliance with shenwuwei.


    At this time, far away in the imperial palace of Haotian mainland, I was in Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. After chatting with Zhou Bingna for a while, I was going to make out with Zhou Bingna. However, it was almost noon now, and I had been in the bedroom for a long time. In order to avoid being suspected, I still resisted the impulse to say goodbye to Zhou Bingna.


    Out of the bedroom, far away to see the National Teacher Shenfeng came, seems to be to meet Zhou Bingna.


    To tell you the truth, I seldom see the national master Shenfeng these days. This man has always been haunted. Although he feels very kind to me, he is also very mysterious.


    However, since I met long Yuanzi that day, I heard that long Yuanzi told me to stay away from the king of ease. What long Yuanzi said is almost the opposite of that of the national master Shenfeng, so now I see Shenfeng again, and I don''t have the same kind of cordiality to him as before.


    However, although I haven''t seen him these days, in the conversation with Zhou Bingna, I know that the national master Shenfeng is now the Queen''s imperial master, and is specially conferred by Emperor Tianqi.


    The imperial master is only Zhou Bingna''s master, but Zhou Bingna is the queen, so the identity of the national master Shenfeng has been given another name.


    At the moment, when I saw the sacred wind, I stood there. When he came near, I grinned and said, "national master!"

 Chapter 774

    Having been in the palace for so many days, I also know that on some occasions, although I meet people I don''t like, I don''t want to show them on my face, so my expression is very natural at the moment.


    "Jiang Feng, I haven''t seen you for days!" Seeing me, the national master Shenfeng also gave me a smile, but his eyes looked at me with a trace of deep meaning, and then said, "it seems that the emperor is very important to you. I don''t know if he has given you any special tasks these days?"


    When I heard the words of the national master Shenfeng, I sneered in my heart and said, "Your Majesty is OK with me, and it''s not important to talk about it. Ha ha, but every day is very leisure!"


    I will never tell him about shadow guard. Now I feel that in front of him, the master of the state, Shenfeng, seems to have a deeper heart than the emperor, so I have to be careful in front of him now.


    Moreover, at this moment, I thought, when I have the opportunity, I must warn Zhou Bingna, let her also be on guard against this national teacher.


    Ma De, to be honest, it''s only now that I vaguely guess that it''s not by chance or by using Zhou Bingna to lead me to Haotian that this national master Shenfeng brought Zhou Bingna to Haotian. It seems that he has other intentions.


    It''s just that I can''t figure out what his purpose is for a while.


    Hearing what I said, the national master Shenfeng nodded, looked at me with a smile, and then said, "isn''t leisure good? Just give you a lot of time to accompany Miss Zhou! "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, my face suddenly became a little hot. I was afraid that in the palace compound, only Shenfeng was clear about the secret meeting between Zhou Bingna and me. And now outside the hall, he said it without scruple, and was not afraid that some bodyguards would hear it?


    And at the same time, I''m secretly glad that I just came out in time. If I can''t help making out with Zhou Bingna, wouldn''t I be hit by the national teacher now?


    Thinking, I smile, did not intend to continue to chat with him, but said hello, quickly returned to the rest place.


    And when I turned around, the national master Shenfeng looked at my back, with a smile that was unpredictable. Then he walked towards Zhou Bingna''s bedroom.


    When I got back to the rest place, I found that the mountains and rivers were not there!


    I sat there and thought for a while, thinking of the royal secret place I had met before. The more I thought about it, the more confused I was.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but leave the rest place and plan to go out to have a look.


    When I saw longyuanzi that day, the address longyuanzi gave me was not far from the capital. It was a very remote place.


    I thought to myself that long Yuanzi had been in Haotian for a long time. He probably knew what the royal secret place was like. What will it change if you break into the royal secret by mistake? Maybe if I find long Yuanzi, I''ll get the answer.


    To be honest, I believe that the national master will be more clear about this matter, but he has no trust in Shenfeng, so I can only try my best to hide it from him.


    When I got to the gate of the Imperial Palace, the guard saw my white jade waist tag there and let me go directly.


    As soon as he got out of the palace gate, he saw Yin Tianfang wearing the clothes of the leader of the guard camp and preparing to enter the palace. When he saw me coming out, Yin Tianfang was very surprised. Then he came to me with a smile and said, "brother Jiang Feng, where are you going?"


    Looking at him, it seems that he is ready to be on duty. Speaking of this, the leader of the bodyguard camp is also very cool. He just needs to go to the palace symbolically every day.


    Hearing what he said, I laughed and said, "if you have nothing to do, just come out and have a look!"


    Hearing this, Yin Tianfang seemed to be envious and nodded: "you''re still better. You don''t need to do anything. As a leader, I still need to inspect. By the way, are you free in the evening? "


    "At night? What''s the matter? " I frowned and said.


    Yin Tianfang laughed and looked around. Then he lowered his voice and said, "there are songs and dances in Yuexiu square tonight, but they are only held once a month. If you are interested, let''s go together then?"


    "Singing and dancing?"


    Listening to this, I didn''t feel the slightest interest, then frowned and said: "song and dance, what''s the point of song and dance?"


    "They''re all pretty girls, aren''t you interested? Besides, miss Ke''er will also show up on the stage. Aren''t you her friend? Why don''t you go to the show? " Yin Tianfang said excitedly.


    Miss Kerr! Hearing him mention Ke''er, I immediately think of the beautiful Ke''er with fairy temperament. However, when I think of Yin Tianfang''s identity, if I go with him and see that Ke''er, I will immediately expose my identity.


    But he concealed the identity of his palace bodyguard. If Ke''er knew that I had cheated her, he would be angry. And now I''m going to find long Yuanzi. I don''t know if I have time in the evening.


    Thinking about this, I shook my head and said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll go out for a walk first."


    "Well, if brother comes back, go to the guard camp and find me. Let''s go together!" Yin Tianfang said, is very excited to go, it seems that the heart of Yuexiu square is already can''t wait for the song and dance.


    Watching Yin Tian put into the palace, I shook my head with a bitter smile, and then walked directly towards the South Gate of the capital.


    Out of the South Gate of the capital, I asked pedestrians all the way. It took me nearly half an hour to get to a small hill.


    Looking at the place in front of me, I was really depressed.


    At that time, what longyuanzi told me was a Confucius Temple. Now it''s really a temple in front of my eyes, but the temple is too small, and it seems that no one has come for a long time, and I don''t know how long it has been abandoned.


    Looking at the grassy place in front of me, I wonder if long Yuanzi told me the wrong place, or I didn''t find the right one.


    However, at this time, a strong breath came from behind.


    I quickly look back, for a moment, I immediately Leng there.


    On the top of the mountain not far behind, a huge pillar of light suddenly sprang up and reached the sky. The dazzling pillar of light, like a sword, went straight into the sky. The clouds in the sky were all dyed gold.


    At this time, around the pillar of light, there was a strong breath of the psionic, which spread out without any disguise.


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I was not only shocked, but also realized that this was a power breaking through the sky.


    Is it master?


    For a moment, I was almost shocked and overjoyed. Too late to think about it, he rushed straight to the cave.


    At this time, the Apocalypse emperor, who was far away from the Imperial Palace in the capital, sat in the main hall and saw the vision in the distant sky through the hall door. At this moment, he was also shocked.


    Almost at the same time, except for those ordinary people in the capital, almost all the powers in the capital are aware of the vision and come out to watch.


    And the Imperial Palace''s bodyguard, also hastened to strengthen the defense.


    In the vicinity of the capital, the birth of a heaven level master, no matter whether there is a threat to the royal family, these bodyguards will instinctively alert.


    "There is a strong man of heaven rank who was born near the capital!" The Apocalypse emperor looked at the golden clouds in the distance and the long dissipated light column, frowned, and then called out, "come on


    "Your majesty Hearing the cry, two bodyguards immediately came in, half kneeling there and responding respectfully.


    The emperor of Apocalypse took a deep breath and said, "the imperial edict, the guard camp and the imperial guard sent people out to find out who broke through the heavenly ladder!"


    "Yes


    After hearing the emperor''s words, the two bodyguards retreated quickly. In a short time, Yin Tianfang received the news that the people with the bodyguard camp, almost at the same time with the guards, except the palace.


    At this time, I had already arrived at the top of the mountain. When I got to the place, there was a hidden cave on the top of the mountain. Although the huge light column was slowly dissipating, when I was near the cave, the strong breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Hoo, it''s you boy!"


    Just as I carefully prepared to enter, a familiar voice came from the cave.

 Chapter 775

    "Master, it''s you Hearing the sound of long Yuanzi, I was surprised and rushed in.


    When I got there, I saw long Yuanzi standing there in high spirits. His clothes were almost broken one by one. He looked very embarrassed, but he looked very excited.


    "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, master. You''ve reached the heaven level!" I walked over and saw long Yuanzi''s embarrassment, holding a smile and flattering quickly.


    But long Yuanzi''s face embarrassed smile, said: "originally I was meditating practice, did not expect the unexpected breakthrough, er, that Jiang Feng, do you have any extra clothes, change for me!"


    At the moment, long Yuanzi was very depressed, and he didn''t expect to break through. Just when he broke through the sky step, the drastic changes of his body and the energy fluctuation in his body almost cracked his clothes. Seeing me coming in, long Yuanzi felt very shameless.


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, I couldn''t help laughing, and then took out a set of clothes from the space ring.


    This suit of clothes was bought at the clothing store when I first came to Haotian mainland. Fortunately, I didn''t lose it.


    After long Yuanzi was dressed, his eyes were too bright to suit his age. However, long Yuanzi couldn''t care so much. When he was dressed, he looked at me strangely and said, "why do you come to me now?"


    I breathed and said, "I have some doubts. I want to ask Master to help me solve them."


    Long Yuanzi nodded, then looked outside the cave and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go first!"


    Looking at long Yuanzi''s appearance, I frowned and was about to ask, when I heard long Yuanzi explain: "it''s too close to the capital. There are many powers in the capital, especially in the imperial palace. Now that I''ve just broken through the sky, it''s easy for them to find me. No matter I''m a friend or an enemy, I''ll hide!"


    Hearing this, I understood. I nodded and left the cave with long Yuanzi.


    At the foot of the mountain, long Yuanzi didn''t stop, but took me to a town dozens of miles away from the capital.


    However, shortly after we left, the bodyguard camp led by Yin Tianfang and the guards rushed to the mountain. When they saw the empty cave, Yin Tianfang frowned and said to the people around him with some regret: "go back and resume your life. People have left!"


    Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, the people of the guard camp quickly returned to the palace. Yin Tianfang never expected that this master who broke through the heaven level would be my master!


    When long Yuanzi and I got to the town, long Yuanzi proposed to find an inn and a quiet place to talk.


    Of course, I paid for the room.


    To tell you the truth, I''m speechless to master long Yuanzi. I''m all heaven level masters, but I''m still penniless. Madder, I really doubt where I would have gone to find clothes to change when I didn''t go to look for him just now.


    After opening the room, I asked the waiter to give us some tea. Then I closed the room and made sure no one was eavesdropping outside. I couldn''t wait to ask, "master, I want to ask you something. Do you know there is a royal secret in the palace?"


    Long Yuanzi was enjoying the tea. When he heard what I said, he almost took a mouthful of tea and looked at me with wide eyes and said, "what are you talking about? The secret


    I nodded, watched his reaction, realized that the royal secret must be special, and told the story again.


    Of course, I didn''t say the relationship between myself and Princess Yingxiang, let alone that I used mind control techniques to Princess Yingxiang.


    Hearing what I said, I learned that I had entered the royal secret place by accident. Long Yuanzi almost took a deep breath, looked at me with complicated eyes, and sighed: "you are so lucky, you have met the royal secret place!"


    "Is that secret place special?" I can''t help asking.


    Long Yuanzi took a sip of tea and said, "the so-called secret place is an independent space. Generally, it is the kind of powerful families with a long history. After thousands of years of inheritance, these families open a secret place through their own strong power, and then hide their secrets in the secret place."


    Then long Yuanzi couldn''t help looking at me and continued: "the royal secret you said was opened by the ancestors of the emperor''s family. In fact, it was creation, so the secret can''t be owned by ordinary families. And the royal family of Haotian has ruled Haotian for such a long time. It''s normal to have a secret place! "


    With that, long Yuanzi couldn''t help asking me: "when you entered a secret place, you killed a Phoenix, and then you met a phantom of a royal ancestor. Is there nothing else? It shouldn''t be


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, I thought about it carefully. At this moment, I suddenly realized that maybe the old man in the secret place was hiding something from me. Wocao, now hearing what long Yuanzi said, I also realized that there should be more than one phoenix in that royal secret place. There must be other secrets.


    At this moment, I thought of the old man''s words at that time, and now I realized that he was trying to scare me when he advised me to leave. I should be afraid that I might find something. It must be like this.


    Think of here, I can not say in my heart depressed.


    While long Yuanzi was tasting tea and looking at me, he said, "you come to me mainly to ask about this?"


    When I heard what long Yuanzi said, I laughed bitterly. To be honest, I learned that long Yuanzi had also broken through the heaven level. Now my two masters are both strong in the heaven level. At this moment, I thought that if long Yuanzi and xianfengzi join hands, it would be almost easy for me to bring Zhou binna out of the palace and send her back to China, even the divine wind, I don''t think either of them is a rival.


    However, when I think of the enmity between longyuanzi and xianfengzi, I know that my imagination is almost impossible. However, I still couldn''t help saying, "yes, but there''s one more thing. After I met you outside the Palace last time, I found another master just after you left!"


    I said, while secretly observing his look, only long Yuanzi silently nodded, without the slightest surprise, and then long Yuanzi nodded, looking a little bitter and said: "I know this!"


    Said long Yuanzi wry smile, said to me seriously: "to tell you the truth, last time I was in a hurry to leave, just to avoid her!"


    Hearing long Yuanzi admit it, I was very puzzled and asked curiously, "master, I remember last time you two met, it seems that you have solved the previous grudge. Why did you two quarrel again?"


    I remember when I was in mainland China, long Yuanzi and xianfengzi met each other because of me. Although they were talking to each other, they still didn''t fight. Later, xianfengzi talked about the gratitude and resentment and didn''t want to tangle.


    So now I wonder what happened between the two?


    Moreover, I remember when I saw xianfengzi before, at that time, xianfengzi let it slip. When he mentioned that he had broken through the sky level, it was long Yuanzi who helped him. So I''m curious at the moment.


    Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi''s face flickered with embarrassment. After thinking about it for a long time, he almost drank up a pot of tea. Long Yuanzi was embarrassed and said, "apprentice, there are some things I really can''t say, but since we both happen to be your masters, I''ll tell you!"


    With that, long Yuanzi looked into my eyes, looking embarrassed. He hesitated and said, "as you saw just now, breaking through the heaven level from the earth level is a qualitative leap for the powers, and the enhanced energy is also very powerful, otherwise I would not have asked you for clothes just now!"


    After a pause, long Yuanzi''s old face turned red and said, "when xianfengzi broke through, I happened to pass by. At that time, there was some deviation in her energy and she was almost possessed. I couldn''t help helping her, and then I waited for her to break through. Well, the situation at that time was similar to what I just had! "

 Chapter 776

    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I seemed to understand. Then I looked at him with a smile and said tentatively, "do you mean that after my master broke through, her body... Body was seen by you?"


    Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, but he nodded.


    what the fuck!


    When I heard this, I was really shocked. This is absolutely big news.


    At the moment, thinking of the charm of xianfengzi, I think, is xianfengzi''s figure good? But seeing the embarrassed expression of long Yuanzi at the moment, I can guess that long Yuanzi must have been moved at that time.


    Thinking of this, I said, "but there''s no way. Master, don''t you help her break through? I don''t think my master will mind!"


    Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi scratched his head and said very depressed: "although I said that, after all, I looked at other people''s bodies, so..."


    "So what?" I couldn''t help frowning and realized that the words of long Yuanzi below must be a turning point.


    Sure enough, long Yuanzi hesitated, and then said, "so when your master breaks through, I''ll go straight away. It''s killing the woman to go crazy


    what the fuck!


    I looked at him stupidly and couldn''t help saying, "did you leave her alone at that time?"


    Although long Yuanzi only said a few words to me, I can guess the scene at that time. After looking at xianfengzi''s body, long Yuanzi was afraid that xianfengzi would be angry, so he went straight away. However, he didn''t know his behavior. In xianfengzi''s eyes, he was the kind of person who took advantage and left. Therefore, xianfengzi was ashamed and angry, and the situation became like this.


    To tell you the truth, long Yuanzi is omniscient and enlightens me a lot in many ways. He is my father''s master, but he is not as experienced as my apprentice in terms of men and women.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to long Yuanzi, "master, really, I didn''t say you. If you didn''t leave at that time and said something concerned about my master, maybe you two wouldn''t be like this!"


    "What can I say if I don''t leave at that time?" Long Yuanzi looked at me puzzled.


    I was speechless. I thought it was better to let it go, so I shook my head and said, "forget it, you don''t think I said it!" Then I thought about it and asked a question that I wanted to know a long time ago: "master, how did you come to Haotian from the mainland of China before there was a big chaos on Qitong island?"


    Hearing my question, long Yuanzi looked at me and said with a mysterious smile: "naturally, he bribed the elder of Qitong island!"


    It''s true.


    Hearing this, I was very angry, but at the moment Qitong island has been in chaos, the three island elders also scattered, and I don''t have to worry about this.


    Then I sighed and said, "master, one last thing I ask you!"


    Seeing what I said so seriously, long Yuanzi frowned and said, "come on, what is worth your frowning?"


    I gave a wry smile, and then said, "if one day I betray the Imperial Palace, I hope master can help me. I don''t expect master to fight against the royal family. I just hope you can bring Zhou Bingna back to China at that time."


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Long Yuanzi heard my tone a little sentimental, can''t help but stare at me, firmly said: "as long as you speak, you and your friends I will help!"


    Then long Yuanzi sighed and continued: "but the royal family of Haotian is really powerful. It''s not a long-term plan for you to stay here!"


    However, as soon as this sentence came to an end, long Yuanzi couldn''t help laughing and said, "but if you are in the palace, there are many advantages. If you can help the master from time to time, I can live a free life!"


    what the fuck?


    When I heard what long Yuanzi said, I was speechless. You know, he is a strong man in the heaven class now. Everywhere he goes, he is absolutely looked up to. However, he said that he asked my apprentice to help his life, which really made me speechless.


    Seeing my look, long Yuanzi laughed and said, "your master, I''m used to being free. What kind of influence, fame and wealth are nothing to me!"


    With that, long Yuanzi poured another cup of tea and sipped it, with a sigh in his face.


    I frowned and looked at him. At the moment, I thought that long Yuanzi must have experienced some special things. Otherwise, I would not feel so much.


    But at the moment, I didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, I had a tea with long Yuanzi for a while and talked a few words. Seeing that it was getting dark, I was reluctant to say goodbye to long Yuanzi.


    However, when I was ready to leave, the money I had was shamelessly given away by long Yuanzi. To tell you the truth, I am speechless, but fortunately I am in the palace, and money is of no special use to me.


    Out of the inn, on the way back to the capital, I thought to myself, since the royal family of Haotian has its own secret place, do those big families of Huaxia also have it? But when I was in the Jiang family, I never heard of it.


    However, I don''t know that there is a special secret place. Although it''s easy for long Yuanzi to say, it''s a family with absolute strength that really owns the secret place. Such as the Jiang family, they don''t want to have it at all.


    In mainland China, there are forces in secret places, only Tianzun League. However, the secret of Tianzun alliance has always been known by the alliance leaders, such as those of Ouyang Shaohua.


    On the other hand, in the mainland of Haotian, it is not only the royal family that owns the secret land. In the edge of Haotian continent, the sacred fire religion, which was suppressed by the Apocalypse emperor for a long time, also has a top secret secret place.


    It''s just that I don''t know about it yet.


    When I arrived in the capital, it was dark. When I went to the street, I saw the bustling night market in the capital, which was not inferior to those modern cities in mainland China. For a moment, I couldn''t express my sigh.


    Then I slowed down and strolled around the noisy street full of people. Anyway, the emperor Apocalypse will not arrange my task for the time being. It doesn''t matter whether I go to the secret room of the shadow guard or not. I just need to practice the silence and formlessness.


    So I''m not in a hurry to go back to the palace at the moment.


    However, when I passed the brothel street, from a distance, almost the whole street was filled with the smell of rouge powder, which almost made people obsessed. I walked past like I was possessed.


    To tell you the truth, I''m not a particularly lecherous person. I came here out of curiosity, and what I want to see more is the Ke''er who has met me.


    Moreover, I think of the news Yin Tianfang told me when I came out during the day, saying that Yuexiu square has a song and dance performance today, so now I''m thinking about taking this opportunity to see that Ke''er. Anyway, Yin Tianfang didn''t follow me, and I won''t reveal my identity.


    At the gate of Yuexiu square, looking at several slim women in almost transparent Luo shirts, my heart beat faster.


    Ma De, at this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that you need to pay money to come to such a place. Whether you need to ask a girl to wait on you or not, you have to pay money to go in. But I gave all my money to long Yuanzi before, and now I''m almost penniless.


    At this moment, to be honest, I was about to leave for the palace. However, when I was about to turn around, I saw my clothes and the two girls at the door. They thought I was the son of a rich family, so they pulled me up.


    "Oh, is this young master here to have fun? Come with us, all the girls here are very smart! "


    "Yes, we have a song and dance show here tonight!"


    Smelling the fragrance, I almost lost my resistance in an instant, and faltered: "I... I..." before I said that I had no money, two girls had pulled me into the door.


    It''s the first time that I''ve ever met the troughs. Ma De, it''s so much more open than those civilized societies in mainland China. It''s hard to resist.

 Chapter 777

    Inside, I was led to a hall. There were many places in the hall. Around the front desk, there was a semicircular guest position. I found a front seat to sit down, and immediately there were two girls around, and then served drinks.


    See this kind of professional service, my heart is sigh, but also helpless. Ma De, when I go out, if I don''t have the money to pay, I don''t know if I will be sent to the government.


    But when I think of my identity, maybe I can get credit. After all, he is the Royal Guard of the palace, as long as he doesn''t let Ke''er know.


    So thinking, I sat down with peace of mind, two beauties around me, looking for topics from time to time, trying to find out my identity. You know, the girls here are better than each other. If they are princes, nobles or rich businessmen in the capital, they will spare no effort to make you a repeat customer.


    However, when I heard what they said, I realized that they were trying to identify me. However, I laughed and told them that I was doing business in Beijing. Sure enough, seeing me say this, the two girls were more attentive. For a moment, I almost hugged each other, and sometimes I used some oil. I was so happy.


    Soon, the singing and dancing on the stage began. At this time, I noticed that the guests in front of the stage were all well-dressed children of rich families, and even some were princes and nobles. Some side, still standing quietly a few bodyguards, looks very imposing appearance.


    I did not deliberately pay attention to these, while joking with the beauty around, while watching the performance on stage.


    To be honest, this kind of ancient style dance, although the action is a little monotonous, but with those costumes, it can still give people a very beautiful, even with a sense of temptation.


    From time to time, some people cheered loudly. The environment in front of me reminds me of those KTVs and bars in mainland China.


    After a while, the song and dance slowly dispersed, and the light curtain on the stage slowly closed. When it slowly opened again, I heard that almost all the people in the field could not help taking a breath of air conditioning, and even some people were still secretly swallowing their saliva.


    At this moment, I was also stunned. Looking at the center of the stage, I saw a graceful figure sitting there. In front of her, there was a seven Xuan Guqin. Although there was a layer of white curtain in front of her eyes, the charming and fairy like temperament still made the guests in the audience hold their breath.


    Beautiful! It''s so beautiful!


    The woman on the stage is Ke''er, whom I have met. Now Ke''er is wearing a long white skirt with a gold and silver hairpin on her head. Her hair is curled up and a butterfly is rolled up. She looks like a fairy in the sky.


    Then, under the slight dancing of Ke''er''s fingers, a beautiful piano sound came down. At this moment, I watched Ke''er tightly, relaxed all over, and immersed myself in this wonderful music.


    The sound of the zither is like the gurgling water, as if it can enter people''s heart, giving people an indescribable feeling.


    When Ke''er finished playing, I quickly said to a beautiful woman beside me: "please tell Ke''er that Jiang Feng asked to see her!"


    Seriously, when I say these words, I have a very special feeling in my heart. If you think about it carefully, it''s very uncomfortable to see a famous girl in my capacity and ask for instructions. However, thinking of the beautiful color of Ke''er and the unparalleled piano skill just now, my heart calmed down.


    And hear my words, the beauty around, can''t help laughing, some lost said to me: "the original childe is for girl Ke''er, but I can tell you oh, girl Ke''er is our number one girl here, generally not guests!"


    I smile, looking at the stage of Ke''er is ready to step down, said: "I and Ke''er are friends, you tell her my name, she will know!"


    See me say so, that beautiful woman eccentric look at me, then twist body to walk toward backstage.


    And at this time, seeing that Ke''er was going to step down, the princes and nobles around him could not help shouting.


    "I''ll give you a hundred taels of gold. Please play one more song."


    "Ha ha, just a hundred taels of gold, do you want miss Ke''er to keep enough? I''ll give you a thousand taels of gold. I hope Miss Ke''er can play another song. At the same time, I''ll remove the curtain in front of her so that we can have a look at her! "


    "I''ll give you ten thousand Liang. Please play for me alone. Hee hee..."


    Hearing these shouts, I almost took a breath in my heart. Nima''s, now I finally know what it means to throw a lot of money. Mad, these people are really willing to spend money to please Ke''er.


    However, when Ke''er girl heard the following words, she didn''t seem to react at all. She slowly withdrew from the stage. At this time, a young man in a white gown with a folding fan in his hand waved and called the person in charge of the field. She said something.


    The person in charge seemed to be in a dilemma, but the young man in front of him didn''t seem to offend him, so he nodded and stepped down.


    And at this time, the beautiful woman who helped me to send a message came over and said to me with a complicated face: "unexpectedly, you and Ke''er girl are really friends. Ke''er girl asked you to go to her room from the backstage, but you should avoid these distinguished guests!"


    I nodded. As soon as I got up, I saw the person in charge came back and whispered something in front of the young man.


    However, before he finished, the young man was calm and suddenly slapped the person in charge in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear slap in the face immediately attracted the attention of the people around.


    "Madder, do you know who I am? Let you arrange a meeting with Kor girl for me. Did you tell me Kor wants to see a VIP? Do you think I''m an idiot? " The young master in White said fiercely and looked around: "tell me, which one of the people here is a distinguished guest compared with me?"


    "Calm down, young master!" The person in charge covered his face and bowed his head wrongly. He said submissively: "girl Ke''er just said that it''s not convenient tonight, and she wants to see a friend of her own. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    This young man in white is a young man with a right prime minister in the capital. He is romantic and overbearing. Almost like Yin Tianfang, he is a famous brother of zhikua in the capital.


    The person in charge of Yuexiu square knows the identity of Mr. Bai, so he doesn''t dare to offend. However, Ke''er, as the key support object of Xinyue Pavilion, has a special position in Yuexiu square. Even the person in charge doesn''t dare to force Ke''er to do anything.


    So now that person in charge, at the moment is very difficult, and also very curious, Ke''er girl to see the person, in the end is who, is not on the scene.


    Hearing the person in charge, Mr. Bai sneered, patted the folding fan in his hand, and said in a poor tone: "well, you point out to me that Ke''er wants to see the distinguished guest? What kind of person in the world should be so favored by girl Ke''er! "


    The person in charge looked around awkwardly, and then fixed his eyes on the beautiful woman who had just helped me with the message, and the beautiful woman pointed at me with her eyes.


    At this moment, I almost became the focus of the field, for a time those rich CHILDES saw me.


    To tell you the truth, I was staring at by dozens of pairs of eyes at a time, especially those eyes, with a sense of disdain, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    So when Mr. Bai squinted and looked at me, I stood up and said to him, "what girl Ke Er wants to see is me, OK? Do you know who it is? "


    "Where did you come from! Do you know who I am? " White childe coldly looking at me, the tone is not good to say.


    I shake my head. It doesn''t matter who I am. And I just want to say a few words with Ke Er. However, in the eyes of these childe brothers, it seems that the meaning is different. It seems that I have occupied the limelight here.


    "I tell you, this is the only son of the right prime minister, young master Bai. Boy, if you are wise, leave quickly, otherwise you will feel better! " See me shake head, that white childe hasn''t opened his mouth, two bodyguards behind him can''t help threatening to me.

 Chapter 778

    Boy, if you are wise, leave quickly, otherwise you will feel better! " See me shake head, that white childe hasn''t opened his mouth, two bodyguards behind him can''t help threatening to me.


    I took a look at them, I couldn''t help sneering. To tell you the truth, these bodyguards, not to speak of any powers, just have some Kung Fu. They are not vulnerable in my eyes.


    Moreover, in such a place, especially at the foot of the emperor, Mr. Bai didn''t intend to attack me. After all, he didn''t have a good influence. He just wanted to scare me away with his own identity.


    However, when I heard that the bodyguard reported the identity of the young master, I was surprised. At the same time, I said to the young master Bai: "it turns out that he is the son of the prime minister. He really has a great style!"


    There was irony in my words. However, the young master Bai thought I was afraid. He looked at my clothes, the food and wine in front of me, sneered and said, "I know you''re afraid. You look so familiar. You should come from other places. Even if you have some money, you should know that some things can''t be bought by money, such as identity!"


    Say, white childe eye eye in penetrate a silk disdain of see me one eye, say: "before I have not been angry, hurry to roll for me!"


    When he said these words, the young men around him also yelled at the moment: "boy, let''s go, ha ha, don''t think that you can see girl Ke''er if you have money. Don''t be paranoid. Girl Ke''er is not something you can live with!"


    "That''s right. Seeing Mr. Bai here, does he dare to see Miss Ke''er? I don''t know what to do


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    Ma De, I can''t help hearing these words. If I didn''t consider that my impulse would affect the business here of Ke''er girl, I really want to kick that white boy out.


    Mad, it''s amazing to think that his father is the prime minister.


    When I was looking at the white childe coldly, suddenly, a group of people poured in from the outside. Although they were all dressed in casual clothes, the momentum of the whole body still calmed the people around them.


    Then, a boy slowly came out of the crowd and said to the arrogant young master Bai with a smile on his face: "ouch, young master Bai is so powerful. Are you the only one who is qualified as a distinguished guest here?"


    See that kid, my heart is very complex, thought: lying trough, how does this kid know I will come?


    The boy who is talking is Yin Tianfang of the guard camp. Just now, Yin Tianfang and his off-duty bodyguard were eating at the snack stand outside. One of the bodyguards who came first saw me being attacked by young master Bai, so he ran back to report to Yin Tianfang.


    Yin Tianfang originally planned to finish eating, and then brought his brothers to yuexiufang to have fun. When he learned that I was here, he came quickly, but there was no time to eat.


    Moreover, although young master Bai is the only son of the prime minister, and Yin Tianfang''s father is a general of the Imperial Guard in the capital, both sides have similar family background. However, as the leader of the guard camp, Yin Tianfang is on duty beside the emperor, so his identity is different from that of young master Bai.


    So when he saw Yin Tianfang coming in with more than a dozen people from the guard camp, Bai''s face immediately became embarrassed. He laughed and said to Yin Tianfang, "it''s leader Yin. No matter how arrogant I am, I dare not be presumptuous in front of you!"


    "Go, who''s brother to you?" Yin Tianfang took a bite and looked around coldly. Those other childe brothers, seeing Yin Tianfang''s face, all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    And Yin Tianfang looked around, walked towards me quickly and said politely, "brother, why don''t you call me?"


    With that, Yin Tianfang approached me and said in my ear, "Hey, do you want to see Ke''er alone?"


    To be honest, I can''t laugh or cry when I hear what Yin Tianfang said. And at this moment, I suddenly felt that Yin Tianfang in front of me didn''t seem to disgust me as much as before.


    I had no choice but to smile and say, "before I saw you, I was disturbed by some people."


    Seeing that Yin Tianfang called me elder brother, the young master Bai was immediately stunned. He opened his mouth and looked at me strangely, as if he could not guess my identity.


    To tell you the truth, now that I have reached the peak of the later stage, I can hide my strong breath. So before, these people only thought that I was a rich man without power. Moreover, although this young master Bai is arrogant and domineering in the capital, he almost knows nothing about the affairs of the imperial palace. He never thinks that I am the Imperial Guard of the Apocalypse emperor.


    "Yin leader, this is..." in the heart shocked, white childe still can''t help but ask.


    Yin Tianfang didn''t stare at him angrily. He didn''t give him any face at all. He scolded: "I''m blind. Do you know who this is? Your Majesty''s royal bodyguard, the younger martial brother of the queen today! Lord Jiang Feng


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, the white childe''s face suddenly became very ugly. He looked at me red and white. Then he laughed awkwardly and said, "that, Jiang... Jiang Feng, I''ve offended you so much just now!"


    Listen to that white childe''s words, I almost don''t bother to look at him, at the moment my heart is very depressed.


    Ma De, Yin Tianfang exposed my identity in front of so many people. How can I meet that Ke Er?


    Seeing that I disdain to talk to myself, Mr. Bai left with his bodyguards in a dejected mood. As soon as Mr. Bai left, the rest of my friends left.


    Soon, Yin Tianfang and I were left in the banquet, as well as a few rich businessmen.


    "Mad, I''m angry when I look at these guys. With my family''s power, I''m more than the top of my head!" Yin Tianfang sat down and scolded with disdain. For Yin Tianfang, although he was also very domineering, he worked as a guard in the guard camp, which was much better than those idle princes.


    And listen to Yin Tianfang''s words, I almost smile bitterly, touch a glass of wine with him, and then let the beautiful woman standing aside, who is in a daze with the rapidly changing situation, show me the way, and then walk towards the door of Ke''er.


    However, without waiting for me to go to the door, the two maids who were guarding in Ke''er''s room came to me with an embarrassed face. One of them said to me apologetically, "young master, we Ke''er said that we won''t see you today. You''d better go back!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I was very depressed, but still unwilling to say to the room: "Ke''er girl, I''m Jiang Feng, I have something to do with you!"


    When I heard that there was no movement in the room, I was a little anxious. On the one hand, I was afraid that Ke''er would alienate me after knowing my identity. On the other hand, I really had something to ask her.


    Before, when Ke''er took me back to the capital from the secret Road, I felt that Ke''er''s identity was very unusual. Moreover, when I met her in Beishan, I only focused on shocking her beauty, but I never thought about how a girl''s family would go there.


    Even though Kor told me that she was looking for an enemy.


    But that place is a secret training ground for powers. At that time, when the Apocalypse Emperor gave us a secret order, I knew that place must be unusual. How could a girl know that place.


    These questions, I think carefully later, really more and more feel that girl Ke''er''s identity is a little suspicious.


    But at this moment, since Yin Tianfang''s arrival has let Ke''er know my identity, I don''t have to hide it. Instead, I can find out Ke''er''s identity.


    So anxious at the same time, I was ready to break in directly, but at this time, the door of Kor''s room opened.


    After that, Ke''er was still dressed in white. When he came to the door, he gave me a light look and said to the maid at the door, "you step back first!"


    "Yes Hearing Kor''s words, the two maids went downstairs.


    Waiting for the maid to go away, Ke''er said to me in a flat tone: "Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect that you were the bodyguard of the imperial palace. It''s ridiculous that I believed you before. Well, since you say you have something to do with me, just say it! "


    Looking at Ke''er''s indifferent appearance, I almost said: "Ke''er girl, I had to hide my identity at that time, but I want to ask you, didn''t you hide your identity from me?" With that, my tone slowed down and I said, "don''t you just let me stand at the door and talk to you?"

 Chapter 779

    But I want to ask you, don''t you hide your identity from me? " With that, my tone slowed down and I said, "don''t you just let me stand at the door and talk to you?"


    Hear me say so, but son hesitated next, still got out of the way body.


    And the moment I went in, when I passed by Ke''er, I smelled the fragrance of her body, and I couldn''t help but sniff. At that moment, Ke''er''s face suddenly turned red, but he still looked at me cautiously.


    "What do you want to know? Your honor Seeing me come in, Ke''er asked calmly.


    To tell you the truth, Ke''er is calm now, which makes me feel strange. But I still take a breath and say: "don''t get me wrong, miss Ke''er, I just want to know where this Yuexiu square is and how there is a secret road leading to the outside of the city. I think it''s not just a brothel!"


    Said, I deliberately shrugged with ease, said: "since girl Ke''er has known my true identity, I think you tell me this, it''s not a loss, it''s fair to me, right?"


    In fact, at this time. I am not only curious about the real identity of Ke''er, but also a little curious. Since Ke''er can also find the secret training ground in Beishan, will it have anything to do with our last action.


    And what is the organization behind Kor? Is it also a rebel organization.


    To be honest, if it''s really a rebel organization, it''s only good for me, but not bad for me. Mad, I wish the royal family in Haotian could be as chaotic as possible. At that time, it would be easier for me to take Zhou Bingna away.


    But at the moment, I also know that I would not tell if Ke''er was a member of a secret organization as a palace bodyguard.


    So with these words, I secretly observed Ke''er''s look. Sure enough, at this moment, Ke''er''s face changed, seemed to be very alert looking at me, said: "Jiang Feng, I used to treat you as a friend, so I just chose to see you, but now I know you are the palace guard, do you think I can still believe you as before?"


    I wry smile, looking at the situation outside, make sure Yin Tianfang didn''t follow me, so I said to Ke''er helplessly: "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t trust me. In fact, I have to be a bodyguard of the palace!"


    Said, I looked at Ke Er''s eyes. Really, Ke Er''s eyes showed a kind of ethereal beauty. At that moment, I was a little absent-minded, but I continued: "but I really treat you as a friend!"


    Hearing what I said, Ke''er looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, it was you who led Yin tou away yesterday, right?"


    Seeing that I nodded, Ke''er thought about it and said gently: "well, since you say so, I''m also curious. You''re from the mainland of China. How can you be a bodyguard of the imperial palace? What''s the problem?"


    Speaking of this, Ke''er seemed to think of something. Looking at me, she continued: "the queen who was canonized just a few days ago seems to be from mainland China. Is she the... Fiancee you are looking for?"


    Speaking of this, Ke''er doesn''t believe what I said before. I told her that I came here to find my fiancee. At that time, Ke''er had no doubt. Now that I know my real identity, Ke''er obviously doubts what I said before.


    However, Ke''er didn''t know that I didn''t cheat him on this matter, so I almost nodded with a wry smile when I heard her say this: "yes, the queen now is my fiancee!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing me nodding and admitting, Ke''er was almost surprised. At this time, I thought about Ke''er''s strength in front of me, that is, xuanjie, and there was no threat to me, so I simply said the purpose of coming to the vast continent.


    When I knew that I had to stay in the palace as a bodyguard to protect Zhou Bingna, I really relaxed a lot because of my vigilance.


    Hearing me finish, Ke''er pondered quietly, looked outside, and asked tentatively: "since it is like this, those people from the guard camp outside, didn''t you bring them here specially?"


    "What can I do with them? I''m only in the palace. I have to get along with them. I just happened to meet them here tonight!" I said with a smile.


    Ke''er looked at me suspiciously and said, "I seem to remember the Jihad held in the seven continents a few months ago. In the live broadcast at that time, it seems that there is a Jiang Feng in the mainland of China. Is that Jiang Feng you?"


    Speaking of that, at that time, Ke''er didn''t pay much attention to the Jihad of the seven continents, but he also heard about the Jihad at that time, so I feel very familiar when I think of my name.


    Listen to Ke Er say so, I couldn''t help laughing, nodded: "it''s me, at that time I was the head of the Chinese jihadi regiment!"


    "Oh


    Seeing that I admitted so simply, Ke''er took a deep breath, looked at my eyes a little complicated, and then said: "since you have said it, you also show your sincerity, but I believe that even if you have said it, you will not know my identity!"


    With that, Ke''er sat on the chair next to him, hesitated and said, "have you ever heard of Xinyue Pavilion in Haotian mainland these days?"


    "Xinyue pavilion?"


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, I couldn''t help frowning and muttering. Then I shook my head and said, "no, seriously, when I came to Haotian, the only force that impressed me was the holy fire sect!"


    "Holy fire religion!" Can son hear these three sons, facial expression slightly a change, say: "that is the evil cult that the royal family tries hard to exterminate!"


    Hearing that Ke''er called the holy fire cult an evil cult, I couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t agree with her, but I didn''t explain to her at the moment. Anyway, in my heart, since I saw the bright saint of the holy fire cult, I don''t think there is any evil in the holy fire cult. The holy fire cult''s reputation in Haotian mainland is so bad, which is completely suppressed by the royal family, It''s just a misinformation.


    So at the moment, I still went back to the main topic and asked, "what kind of organization is Xinyue Pavilion, as Miss Ke''er said?"


    "Xinyue pavilion''s influence is all over the country. The main strength is not the practitioners, but the huge financial resources. The industry of Xinyue Pavilion involves a lot, including commercial agriculture and military industry. The Yuexiu square I''m sitting in is also the industry of Xinyue Pavilion! " Keer thought and said to me slowly.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but take a breath and thought: isn''t this a big financial group that is as rich as a rival country?


    While I was thinking about this, Ke''er said, "it''s because of the rich financial resources that Xinyue pavilion has contacts with those practitioners in the river and lake, so the river and lake information is the most well-informed."


    Speaking of this, Ke''er couldn''t help looking at me and said with some confidence: "although you have not been to Haotian mainland for a long time, soon your information will appear in the upper layer of Xinyue Pavilion. Even if you don''t say it, I will know your identity at that time!"


    "All right!" Hearing this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "so, I met you on the north mountain that day. At that time, you also learned from the news of Xinyue pavilion that there was a secret training ground in that place?"


    "Yes At the moment, Ke''er didn''t hide the slightest. He nodded and said angrily: "although the secret training site is very remote, there is no concealment at all for our Xinyue Pavilion. Although we haven''t found out for the time being, who has so much ability to gather so many cultivation experts. But you don''t know that those people are all notorious villains in the vast continent. Some of them are even wanted by the government. One of my enemies is in it! "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help asking: "girl Ke''er, as a power of xuanjie, you are not afraid to be caught if you go to investigate alone?"


    "For the sake of my friend''s revenge, I''m not afraid of any great danger!" But the girl said, at the moment, her face was indescribable.


    To tell you the truth, I feel very much when I see girl Ke''er at the moment. This kind of friendship is no worse than that between us men.


    And at this moment, I began to admire the woman in front of me, nodded, and then said: "well, since we all know each other''s identity, we will still be friends in the future. I don''t know what miss Ke''er thinks?"

 Chapter 780

    Ke''er looks at me and nods slowly. At this moment, she knows my difficulties. Ke''er is very touched. At this moment, in her heart, I am a man who can do everything for the sake of her beloved. And my identity, though very special, may be helpful to my Xinyue Pavilion as a palace guard.


    As a powerful force with absolute financial resources in Haotian mainland, Xinyue Pavilion attaches great importance to all aspects of information, whether in the rivers and lakes or in the royal family. Therefore, hearing what I said, Ke''er nodded in agreement.


    "Well, Jiang Feng, I choose to believe you. If you want to promise the news in the future, as long as it''s from Haotian mainland, you can come to me, but I hope you can tell me the truth about the news from the imperial palace!" Kor said to me seriously.


    I also nodded, then laughed, said: "since you are still friends, and have this layer of cooperation, I don''t know if Miss Ke''er is willing to play a song for me, ha ha, seriously, just outside, I haven''t heard it!"


    Listen to me, Ke''er''s face is a little red. He looks at me, nods and takes out the seven Xuan Guqin.


    At this moment, I sat on the chair beside me, watching Kor girl sitting there with her knees crossed, playing beautiful music. For a moment, I just felt that all the troubles were left behind by me.


    To tell you the truth, the feeling of watching Ke''er play close at the moment is totally different from that of just now, especially the beauty of Ke''er''s cannibal fireworks. This scene is really not what ordinary people can feel.


    While Ke''er was playing, Yin Tianfang, who was outside, could not help sighing to the bodyguards around him: "I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng and Ke''er were really friends. They could let Ke''er play for him alone. Jiang Feng is really not alone!"


    When he said this, Yin Tianfang was very glad that he had been able to make a wise choice to be friends with me instead of going against me.


    Just when Yin Tianfang was envious outside, I sat quietly in Ke''er''s room. After listening to Ke''er''s playing a song, I was very impressed. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the special status of Ke''er girl, I almost felt the impulse to express myself to her after listening to this song. At the same time, I also sighed. No wonder those childe brothers in the capital just now regarded Ke''er as a goddess one by one. It seems that Ke''er not only has a brilliant appearance, but also has unparalleled piano skills.


    Feeling in my heart, I couldn''t help but say: "girl Ke''er, at last I have one more thing to ask!"


    But son put guqin, is very reserved sitting in my opposite, nodded: "Jiang Feng, you ask!"


    I nodded, took a deep breath and asked, "that day you could find Beishan. I want to know what clues you found in Xinyue pavilion? Who is backstage in that place? "


    The place that can be exterminated by the order of the Apocalypse Emperor himself must be very important.


    "We haven''t found out yet, but if we can set up a secret stronghold near the capital, it must be a big man!" Ke''er girl frowned, thought about it, and said, "but I guess that not far from the cave is another courtyard just established by the king of ease. I think that stronghold must have something to do with the king of ease!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing Kerr''s guess, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw the magnificent other courtyard, I guessed that it had something to do with the royal family. At that time, I also thought about the comfortable palace. However, I was still a little shocked when I said it from Ke''er.


    Is the king of ease going to rebel?


    Think of here, this moment, I suddenly thought, before long Yuanzi why let me away from the king of ease.


    However, I think of the national master Shenfeng. Is that why he made me close to the king of ease? Think of here, I can''t say the vibration in my heart.


    You know, the national master Shenfeng was trusted by the Apocalypse emperor. If the national master Shenfeng knew that the king of ease was rebellious, and let me approach the king of ease, it would be terrible.


    Then I thought, the national teacher sent Zhou Bingna to the Imperial Palace, didn''t he mean to attract the attention of the Apocalypse emperor? Later, Zhou Bingna was canonized as the queen, and her status was extremely respected. But now, it seems that the national master Shenfeng can''t do anything about it. However, carefully, it seems that the national master deliberately arranged all this.


    When I think of this for a moment, I have a feeling that I and Zhou Bingna seem to have become the chess pieces of the national master Shenfeng. Madder, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    But at the moment in front of Ke''er, I didn''t show it, but calmly listened to Ke''er''s words and nodded.


    At this time, Ke''er seemed to think of something and said to me, "it''s not by chance that I saw you there that day, is it?"


    Listen to Ke Er say so, I smile, at the moment the brain extremely fast turn, then say: "well, that day actually I was ordered to investigate in the past, the result met a few experts, I suffered a little injury!"


    "So it is!" Ke''er looked at me, frowned, thought of something again, and said: "it seems that the emperor doubted the king of ease. It seems that there will be turbulence in the royal family, but..."


    At the moment, Ke''er''s voice changed and said: "when I came back that night, I got the news that the secret stronghold was destroyed by a mysterious force! Almost none of them survived


    "What?"


    Although I know very well in my heart that those powers were hanged by our shadow guard, I am still surprised to hear Ke Er''s words. I couldn''t help but say, "really?"


    Ke''er nodded. At the moment, he didn''t doubt that I was acting. He continued: "the information we found above, there are not many people on the other side, but they come and go without a trace. It''s very mysterious, and each one is very powerful! It is suspected that it is a newly established force! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I was secretly surprised. It seems that this Xinyue Pavilion is really powerful. It can find out all these. But at the moment, I''m confident in the secret of shadow guard. After all, it was the emperor''s secret organization. How could it be found out so easily?


    But at the moment, I nodded and said, "well, I''ve asked all the questions. I don''t know if Miss Ke''er wants to know anything else."


    Ke''er looked at me, shook his head with a smile, and then took out a sachet from his body. When I was stunned, he handed it over: "this thing is my personal thing. If you have something to look for me in the future, you can directly take out this thing to the people in yuexiufang. Then they will take you to me directly. They don''t need to come in from the front!"


    I nodded, thinking that this is also good, in front of Keer but here celebrity, if you find her, can''t be so aboveboard.


    However, when I took the sachet, I suddenly had a special feeling. It was like holding a token of love in my hand. My heart was a little throbbing, and after my sachet was given by Ke''er, my face was a little unnatural.


    "Well, I''ll leave first!" I tried my best to calm myself and said politely to Kor.


    Ke Er nodded and stood up to open the door for me. To be honest, I really want to listen to Ke''er play one more time. However, I''ve heard it just now, and I''m afraid to advance.


    I don''t know. I''ve just been able to listen to Kor alone. It''s the dream of those young men in Beijing. I''m very lucky.


    Outside, I went straight to the front and found Yin Tianfang.


    Although I''m not very happy to be with them, just now, if Yin Tianfang hadn''t come here, I''m afraid I would have done something to young master Bai, which saves me a lot of trouble.


    Seeing me come out, Yin Tianfang smiles at me with a playful look. After I sit down, Yin Tianfang says with a smile: "brother, I admire you so much. You are really Keer''s best friend. We all envy you so much!"


    I laughed and said, "I''m just talking to girl Ke''er. Besides, girl Ke''er is interested in my Chinese identity. She really wants to know something about Chinese customs."

 Chapter 781

    "So it is!" Yin Tianfang laughed, and then sighed: "in this case, if I go to China, will I be as popular as my elder brother?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "maybe! But in mainland China, there are more entertainment places than here. I''ll show you when I have a chance! "


    "Really?" Yin Tianfang was very excited and touched me with his wine cup. Then he sighed and said, "but I guess, how can I leave Haotian mainland if I want to be the bodyguard of the imperial palace?"


    Hear Yin Tianfang''s words, I secretly funny, thought: you have self-knowledge is good!


    Then we drank several times together. At this time, the bodyguards who came with Yin Tianfang also encouraged me to drink one after another. Soon, I drank a lot.


    Out of Yuexiu square, when I went outside, I felt dizzy. However, when I was blown by the wind, I immediately woke up a lot. On the way back to the palace, I thought about what happened during this period. Madder, the turmoil within the royal family does not seem to do him any harm.


    The national master, Shenfeng, and the king of ease were obviously not very loyal to the emperor Tianqi.


    Otherwise, the Apocalypse emperor will not secretly set up the shadow guard.


    Speaking of the shadow guards, if they can make trouble secretly, they may be able to subvert the rule of the Apocalypse emperor. At that time, no matter the rebellion of the king of ease or the actions of the national master Shenfeng, it will be very easy for the Apocalypse emperor to take Zhou Bingna.


    Ma De, it has nothing to do with who is the emperor in Haotian mainland, as long as I protect Zhou Bingna.


    However, the more I think about it, the more I feel depressed. Ma De, especially when she thinks that she and Zhou Bingna are manipulated like chess pieces by the national master Shenfeng, I feel very depressed.


    At the same time, in this strong displeasure, along with the Apocalypse emperor, I was also resented.


    It''s special. I know I can''t do it. I still have to canonize Zhou Bingna as Queen. Can I do whatever I want as emperor? You can grab other people''s women?


    Maybe it''s the stimulation of alcohol. The more I think about it, the more I feel depressed.


    After entering the palace, I didn''t go back to the resting place, but went directly to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. Ma De, at this moment, I thought, anyway, Zhou Bingna is my woman, so I will give the emperor Tianqi more green hats.


    However, when she got to Zhou Bingna''s, she saw me coming, and she was still full of wine. After holding back the eunuchs, Zhou Bingna frowned at me and said, "Jiang Feng, where have you been? How can you drink with so much wine?"


    At the same time, Zhou Bingna sniffed, immediately looked at me suspiciously: "where does the smell of rouge come from?"


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna seems to have regained her keen sense of being a police chief in mainland China. She stares at me and asks, "don''t tell me. You''ve gone out to look for flowers and willows!"


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I felt her long lost queen temperament at this moment. I woke up a lot and knew I couldn''t hide it, so I nodded: "Yin Tianfang and I went to Yuexiu square outside the palace!"


    "Yuexiu square?" Zhou Bingna frowned and didn''t seem to know where it was.


    Looking at her bewilderment, I explained: "it''s the brothel in ancient times!"


    "Jiang Feng, you really can. Can''t you accompany me in the palace? To go to such a place, i... I ignore you! " Zhou Bingna''s face was flushed, almost ashamed and angry. She sat there in anger and didn''t look at me.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Zhou Bingna''s appearance at the moment, I am a little flustered. This is the first time that Zhou Bingna is angry with me, especially the angry and sad look on her face, which makes me very flustered.


    I quickly explained: "I went, but I just had a few drinks with Yin Tianfang. Although I called some girls around, I didn''t do anything. Otherwise, I could come back tonight?"


    Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna took a look at me and said: "the rouge powder on her body is so heavy, she must have taken a lot of advantage."


    I laughed awkwardly, then went over and hugged her and said, "seriously, the girls there are really beautiful, but no matter how beautiful they are, they are not as beautiful as you. I promise you not to go to that place in the future. Don''t be angry! "


    Listen to me, Zhou Bingna struggled to get down, but she didn''t break away from my arms. She slowly stopped moving and let me hold her. After a few seconds, she gently said, "Jiang Feng, I know you are stuck here. You must be in a bad mood, but I believe we will be together!"


    With that, Zhou Bingna pursed her lips and looked back at me seriously: "seriously, I''ve thought about it carefully these days. For the sake of the alliance between the two continents, making such a sacrifice is really not worth it to me. In my heart, being with you is the most important thing! Let''s find a chance to go


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, especially seeing Zhou Bingna''s firm eyes at the moment, I was really moved at this moment.


    But


    I took a deep breath, thinking of the severe situation of Qitong Island, I couldn''t help saying: "it seems a little late to say this now. Moreover, since we have come to this stage, we can only find a solution. If we escape from Qitong Island, the mainland of China will certainly be attacked by Haotian mainland. This is not a panacea! "


    Now I think of the situation of the Apocalypse emperor, I think I''ll wait, so I try my best to persuade Zhou Bingna.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna was silent. Then she couldn''t help holding me and said, "these days I deliberately don''t think about these things. I''m afraid that the more I think about them, the more uncomfortable I feel, so I''m concentrating on my cultivation!"


    I nodded. At this time, I also found that Zhou Bingna seemed to be just practicing, but she was interrupted by my sudden arrival.


    Holding Zhou Bingna at the moment, I feel that her strength has gradually entered the middle and late stage of the rank, which makes me very surprised. However, at the same time, I suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, what kind of powers does that national teacher teach you?"


    "Master said, this is the great method of returning chaos to emptiness!" Zhou Bingna didn''t realize that I was wrong. She said softly: "it seems to be a dark power! Some of them are yin. They are suitable for me to practice! "


    The great method of returning chaos to emptiness?


    I frown secretly. At the moment, when Zhou Bingna mentions Shenfeng, there is an indescribable reverence between her looks. I sigh secretly, knowing that Zhou Bingna has not noticed Shenfeng, but has been secretly using us both.


    I secretly relaxed and said, "don''t worry about the cultivation. Take your time!"


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, I really want to use Kung Fu to find out what kind of energy is in Zhou Bingna''s body. However, after drinking at the moment, I''m afraid that there will be mistakes at that time, so I hold back.


    Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna didn''t recognize any other meaning in my words, so she nodded.


    At this moment, I hold Zhou Bingna in my arms, especially when I think of the scene in Yuexiu square before, and my desire is gradually ignited. I can''t help kissing Zhou Bingna.


    However, at this time, Zhou Bingna tilted her head and said to me awkwardly, "not today, Jiang Feng. It''s inconvenient for me!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing these words, I just felt like pouring a basin of cold water on my head. I was very helpless, but my body was stimulated by alcohol, and there was still no sign that I would stop.


    However, I still tried to bear it, smiling at Zhou Bingna, and then I sat there with her and talked a few words.


    Seeing that it''s midnight, I burst in full of wine and was seen by many maids. Now I calm down. Since Zhou Bingna is inconvenient, I still don''t want to stay long.


    So I finally gave up and Zhou Bingna farewell, out of Zhou Bingna''s bedroom.


    But outside, I could hardly hold the desire in my body.


    Mad, it really makes me depressed. Now I doubt that the wine of yuexiufang is mixed with some flirtatious things. Otherwise, how could I be so lusty?

 Chapter 782

    Mad, it really makes me depressed. Now I doubt that the wine of yuexiufang is mixed with some flirtatious things. Otherwise, how could I be so lusty?


    On the other hand, when I was out of Zhou Bingna''s bedroom, I was very upset to think that the emperor robbed my woman, so I was not polite. At this moment, I suddenly thought of the coquettish princess who had a passion with me for a night before.


    Think of that princess, I almost did not stop, directly toward the Li princess''s bedroom in the past.


    To tell you the truth, the desire in my body will explode at this time. I feel that if I don''t let it out, I will not be able to sleep.


    If I look for a princess, I will be more practical. However, when I think of the green and astringent princess, the coquettish princess in my heart and the temperament of an old lady attract me.


    This time, I didn''t go there openly, but carefully avoided the people in the guard camp and secretly touched the palace of Li Guifei.


    With my last experience, I jumped in directly from a remote corner from the windowsill. After I went in, as before, I didn''t see the maids in my bedroom. Instead, I heard the sound of lifting water behind the screen.


    what the fuck!


    Knowing this, I was very surprised. Did the lady have the habit of bathing at midnight? What a strange hobby!


    Thinking about this, I heard the sound of splashing water at the moment. My whole body was almost dry and hot, so I walked slowly and walked around the screen. Sure enough, I saw the lady Li''s face soaking in the bath bucket, and the steam overflowed around, with the fragrance of petals.


    At this moment, my heart beat faster.


    It seems to notice my eyes, Princess Li suddenly opened her eyes. Although she saw that it was me, Princess Li was still scared and almost jumped out of the bath bucket.


    "Ah, Jiang Feng, why are you?"


    Li Guifei said, looking at me in amazement, looking slowly relaxed, and then said with a smile: "Jiang Feng, you are really interesting. Do you like to sneak into other people''s rooms?"


    With that, Princess Li looked at me with a smile and continued: "it looks like you have the potential to be a big flower robber!"


    Hearing this, I said with a smile: "yes, I don''t think so if you don''t say it. I also think I have the potential to pick flowers, especially the rich flowers like the imperial palace!"


    "You are so bold that you are not afraid of being found out!" Li Guifei''s face changed, but she still looked at me charming.


    I shook my head: "fear will not come!"


    With that, I took a deep breath, looked at Princess Li and said, "but I think your highness, it seems that she is too lonely and lonely. Taking a bath is all by herself, so I''ll come to accompany you!"


    "Ha ha, I can really talk. Seriously, last time I said goodbye, I miss these days very much. I want to find a chance to talk to you. I didn''t expect you to come tonight. How about that? Do you want to wash them together? " Li Guifei said and moved to the side, giving me a seductive look.


    "Hiss!"


    To tell you the truth, in the face of the enchanting Princess Li, I almost have no resistance at all. The woman in front of me is really good at teasing men. No wonder she was very popular with the emperor Tianqi before.


    At the moment, she is soaking in the bath bucket, and her attitude to me is charming. I believe any man will not be able to control the scene in front of him.


    I immediately took off my clothes, then slowly walked over and jumped into the bath bucket.


    "Hoo


    All over by warm water submergence, that kind of feeling is really unspeakable, especially around there is a gorgeous beauty.


    After I went down, Princess Li leaned over, put her hand around my neck in the water, and said, "Jiang Feng, I always think you are a very special man. Do you guys from mainland China please women like this?"


    When I heard Li Guifei''s words, I nodded my head seriously: "theoretically, it should be like this!"


    It is said that in mainland China, after the development of civilization, equality between men and women has been advocated for a long time. While advocating women''s rights, most men have lost the ancient male chauvinism and become very careful when they get along with women. Nevertheless, in mainland China, it is difficult for some ordinary men to find a wife, which is a phenomenal problem.


    So for Haotian mainland, this place is still dominated by men. Compared with Chinese men, the men here are less charming.


    So when I heard what Princess Li said, I almost nodded without thinking about it.


    And then we started


    Spring is good


    "Jiang Feng, every time I meet you, I have a very special feeling. It''s like a dream to be with you?" After the event, Li Guifei looks more charming, especially now with water on her face, which is more enchanting.


    I was about to speak when suddenly, at this moment, a voice came to my ear.


    "Jiang Feng, you are so bold!"


    To tell you the truth, I suddenly heard this voice. I thought I was having an affair with Princess Li and was hit by someone. I almost instinctively looked around. However, I saw that in the huge bedroom, Princess Li and I were still two.


    Moreover, when I heard this, the princess Li still looked at me affectionately, as if she didn''t hear anyone speak at all.


    what the fuck!


    How to communicate?


    Seeing this, I realized it immediately.


    Then I quietly let myself calm down, slowly out of the water, eyes secretly pay attention to the place outside the window, sure enough, in a shadow outside the bedroom, I noticed a fuzzy figure.


    If I had put it in the past, I would have been very nervous. However, at this moment, I feel that the man is using the shadow guard''s silence, and the voice just now is exactly what I am familiar with.


    No shadow of shadow guard!


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of my look is not right, Li Guifei came out of the water, wearing a veil, can not help but said to me.


    I looked greedily at her perfect and plump figure under the veil. After passion just now, the desire in her body was not as strong as before. I said calmly: "it''s OK, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you tonight. I suddenly remembered that there are some very important things to do!"


    To tell you the truth, when I finished these words, I felt the suspicion that I would turn my face and refuse to accept the charge when I got out of bed. However, Princess Li nodded and said, "OK, but if you are free, you must come with me!"


    I nodded, at this time, the shadow outside again with secret voice, said to me: "Jiang Feng, you such behavior, is not afraid to be known by the emperor?"


    I sneered in my heart, dressed and jumped out.


    When he saw me coming out, Wu Ying waved to me and directly showed his silence and no appearance and went out of the palace.


    I frowned, followed by the display of silence, turned out from the palace wall. At this time, my heart is very puzzled, this shadowless seems to find their own business. Moreover, after he ran into his affair with Li Guifei, I was embarrassed.


    However, I don''t know. Wuyi saw it by accident this time.


    As the most outstanding person of the shadow guard, Wuyi always takes protecting the safety of the imperial palace as his duty, and is very loyal to the emperor.


    However, after my arrival, because of the emperor''s favor to me, Wu Ying''s heart was very unbalanced. Last time, when she ran into the affair between Li Guifei and me, Wu Ying''s heart flashed a murder opportunity.


    However, he didn''t show up rashly at that time, let alone make a move.


    But in the later task, when I saw that I didn''t return to the meeting place at the secret training ground in Beishan, I was very glad to think that maybe I had an accident, but I saved myself a lot of things.


    However, the next day I came back safe and sound, which made Wuyi very surprised. What''s more, the Apocalypse emperor even relaxed the restrictions on me, and even practiced, so I didn''t need to go to the secret room of the shadow guard, which made Wuyi even more unhappy.

 Chapter 783

    However, after my arrival, because of the emperor''s favor to me, Wu Ying''s heart was very unbalanced. Last time, when she ran into the affair between Li Guifei and me, Wu Ying''s heart flashed a murder opportunity.


    However, he didn''t show up rashly at that time, let alone make a move.


    But in the later task, when I saw that I didn''t return to the meeting place at the secret training ground in Beishan, I was very glad to think that maybe I had an accident, but I saved myself a lot of things.


    However, the next day I came back safe and sound, which made Wuyi very surprised. What''s more, the Apocalypse emperor even relaxed the restrictions on me, and even practiced, so I didn''t need to go to the secret room of the shadow guard, which made Wuyi even more unhappy.


    And tonight, when Wu Ying was secretly inspecting the palace, he saw me sneak into the bedroom of Li Guifei and have an affair with Li Guifei again, which made Wu Ying feel that my behavior was simply ignoring the authority of the royal family.


    So Wu Ying strongly restrained the anger in his heart, and led me out with secret technique.


    And no shadow with me directly out of the palace, is ready to find a chance to kill me! In Wu Ying''s heart, I not only took away his favor in front of the emperor, but also a lecheron who brought troubles to the harem. Although they are all members of the shadow guard, Wuyi doesn''t care about them any more.


    In order to maintain his position beside the emperor and the dignity of the royal family, there was no reason why Wuyi didn''t kill me.


    And I was full of doubts, followed by shadowless out of the palace, to an open space outside, watching shadowless standing there quietly, the body almost completely integrated with the surrounding darkness, I can''t help but say: "you lead me out, what''s the purpose?"


    To tell you the truth, when I said these words, my heart was a little empty. After all, I had an affair with the imperial concubine. How can I say that it was also the imperial concubine, but the emperor''s woman''s behavior was almost a big crime to kill the nine nationalities.


    However, looking at the shadow in front of me, a very calm look, I am very suspicious at the moment.


    "Jiang Feng, you don''t know what crime you have committed?" No shadow coldly said, eyes sharp looking at me.


    I laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s just an accident. Besides, the princess and I are just in love!" Ma De, at this time, I have nothing to worry about. Now that I''ve been found, if I don''t admit it, I''m not a man.


    "Well, you are still sophistry!" Wu Ying snorted coldly and said, "Jiang Feng, you can do whatever you want in the palace by virtue of your grace? Don''t think I don''t know. You sneaked into the palace of Lady Li last time! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I took a breath in my heart. Mad, this guy ran into me and Princess Li last time! It really surprised me.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Wu Ying sneered and said, "Jiang Feng, I advise you to stop just now. If you are stubborn again and your majesty knows it, you will be in great trouble!"


    Hearing the shadowless threat, I couldn''t help laughing and said with disdain, "is that right? I hear you say that. Are you ready to report it to your majesty? "


    Wu Ying shakes his head: "Your Majesty manages everything every day. I won''t worry your majesty because of such things. I just want to warn you. Do you understand, Jiang Feng?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really loyal. You have to take care of your Majesty''s private affairs. I really admire you!" I light say, at the moment that no shadow will not give the emperor a small report, I feel a little relaxed, but I still carefully looked at him: "what do you want?"


    Wu Ying stares at me tightly, with no emotion fluctuation or even expression on his face. He says slowly: "I know that you will not listen to me if I warn you. Moreover, because of the identity of shadow guard, you are not very convinced with my leadership. Let''s have a contest. If you win, I will turn a blind eye to whatever you do in the palace in the future. But if you lose, you have to obey me completely. How about that? "


    what the fuck?


    Hearing this, I was very surprised. This guy wanted to compete with me!


    But if you think about it carefully, although the shadow guard has no leader, the Apocalypse emperor still let the shadowless leader if he has a task, and the people of the shadow guard have subconsciously regarded shadowless as the leader, but I still don''t agree.


    This kind of unconventional, just like no shadow learned that the emperor doted on me, I was also a little upset.


    When two strong men with the same qualifications and similar strength encounter each other, there are only two results. One is to become a friend of life and death, and the other is to become a deadly enemy. This is the same reason that one mountain can not be divided into two tigers.


    And me and shadowless are the latter.


    In a word, although both of us are shadow guards and are also favored by the emperor, we can pretend to be indifferent on the surface, but the conflict between us will break out sooner or later,


    What I didn''t expect was that the outbreak of this contradiction came so early.


    However, I still don''t know at the moment. Wuying''s words are about to kill me.


    But after I was stunned for a while, I nodded and said, "good!"


    Then I looked around and said, "it''s spacious and easy to see. Let''s find a quiet place!"


    My words are just like Wu Ying''s mind. It''s too close to the imperial city. Although it''s midnight, Wu Ying is also afraid that when it''s time to kill me, he will be seen by others, so he immediately nods.


    The reason why I say this is that I''m afraid there are still helpers behind the scenes.


    To tell you the truth, this guy is the elite of shadow guards. Some shadow guards are almost obedient to him. At the moment, I''m not sure whether the person standing in front of me is shadowless or someone with other shadow guards around.


    And see no shadow nod, I directly toward the south, no shadow is closely behind.


    Along the way, the two of us still display the loneliness and invisibility, maximize the hiding of their own figure, try not to expose themselves, to be found by others.


    When I got to the place where I found longyuanzi before, I stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the capital in the distance, and said to the shadowless man who came with me: "here it is, there are few people, and it''s still quiet!"


    No shadow looked around, nodded: "OK, here it is!"


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, I wonder if long Yuanzi will be nearby. If it''s critical, maybe long Yuanzi can help me secretly.


    It''s said that in the face of Wu Ying, who also has the eye of heaven, I feel that he is also the peak strength in the later stage of the earth order. I really have no bottom in my heart,


    This guy should also know my strength. If he is not absolutely sure, he will not challenge me.


    So, thinking about it in my heart, I also secretly observed around, hoping that long Yuanzi could appear at the critical moment. However, what I didn''t expect was that long Yuanzi chose to stay here because he wanted to break through, and because he wanted to avoid xianfengzi, so he chose this remote place to stay for a period of time.


    At the moment, long Yuanzi had already left the capital.


    Wu Ying and I stood face to face quietly, more than ten meters away, looking at each other quietly.


    After more than ten seconds, shadowless light mouth: "start!"


    "Good!" I answered, and the power of the soul of the dragon was instantly aroused in my body.


    However, both of us didn''t rush to work. When I urged the energy, I realized that the breath of the psionic hidden in Wuyi was released without reservation at this moment.


    It was really strong, and his breath was dark. It seemed that his cultivation method was very similar to that of the divine wind.


    Moreover, when I feel the strong breath of shadowless, I suddenly realize that the dark power of shadowless cultivation has a unique advantage in this dark night, and the situation seems to be very unfavorable to me.


    When I feel these secretly, suddenly the shadow in front of me disappears. The next second, I see a faint shadow coming towards me quickly.


    No appearance!


    Shadowless exerts the power of solitude and invisibility much more skillfully than I do. At this moment, I suddenly realized that the dark power of shadowless cultivation is very suitable for practicing solitude and invisibility. Therefore, his power of solitude and invisibility is much stronger than mine, and his power of solitude and invisibility can''t be compared with him.


    However, the progress of my practice is also very fast. Moreover, it''s the practice of my practice that makes me know the secret of this skill so that I can recognize my whereabouts.

 Chapter 784

    Seeing such a quick action of shadowless, I was surprised.


    "Hoo


    Just when shadowless showed its silence and invisibility, and suddenly came to me, a huge dark breath almost choked me. At this moment, I suddenly felt a cold chill coming from my neck.


    Mad, it''s shadowless blade!


    Shadowless action is too fast, until the shadowless blade is about to cut my neck, I realized that at this moment, I was really surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Special code, this guy''s hand is a killing move. It''s not a fight. It''s a fight.


    I secretly scolded a sentence in my heart. I was cautious in an instant. I took a step back and pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife from my body after avoiding the fierce killing move.


    At the moment of drawing out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, the flame on the blade lit up the shadowless eyes hidden in the dark. Under the reflection of the flame, the shadowless body was almost translucent, but the eyes were really bright, showing a trace of chilling murderous.


    Mad, this guy''s going to kill me!


    Aware of this, my heart was immediately aroused anger, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife, toward shadowless on the cross split in the past.


    "Blood Phoenix chop!"


    At that moment, my brain was clear, and I felt the powerful killing momentum of Phoenix blood crazy sword. At that moment, I almost instinctively understood the new skills of Phoenix blood crazy sword.


    This skill can only be released with Phoenix blood mad knife. Besides bloodthirsty, it is a new skill triggered by Phoenix blood mad knife after killing Huoli in royal secret realm.


    A strong and hot breath broke out from the Phoenix blood mad knife. For a moment, the red flame of the Phoenix blood mad knife was shining around dozens of meters. At the same time, a fire red gas of the knife was roaring towards the shadowless.


    "Yilala!"


    Almost all the places where the flames filled were burning red. At this moment, the flame of the Phoenix blood crazy sword was not ordinary fire, but the breath containing the power of the fire phoenix. For a moment, the surrounding trees were instantly burned into black charcoal.


    Seeing this kind of power, Wuyi was surprised. At the moment, Wuyi didn''t understand it, because when he attacked me just now, he clearly felt that although the energy in my body was huge, it was completely the Yin cold power of the soul of the Yin dragon.


    However, at the moment, I pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy sword, and the power I exerted was exactly the opposite of the Yin cold power of the dragon soul, the power of Fire Phoenix.


    This kind of extreme contrast, let no shadow is very puzzled, at the same time is also very shocked in my hand Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    Previously, in my information, Wuyi knew my strength, skills, and even my spirit weapon very well. Wuyi knew that I had a phoenix blood mad sword. But what Wuyi knew was that my Phoenix blood mad sword was just a black red one, and it had its own bloodthirsty skills. Although it was terrible, Wuyi was not afraid.


    However, at the moment, when I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I saw that my hand was full of red, especially the burning flame, which made me feel a little stunned.


    At this moment, shadowless also knows that the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand must have evolved.


    So when I cut across with that knife, Wuyi didn''t think much, so he chose to dodge directly. However, although he was quick in action and performed the silent and formless, he was still burned to some hair.


    Wu Ying took a deep breath, smelled the smell of burning hair on the top of his head, almost fell to one side in a mess, and then disappeared again when he stopped.


    "Don''t you think it''s Bitou? You want to kill me At the moment, my heart is very angry, looking at the shadowless display of silence, no phase disappear, I can''t help scolding.


    Dozens of meters in front of me, my Phoenix blood crazy knife, as a bright.


    While I scold, I also pay close attention to the surroundings. However, the shadowless solitude and wuxianggong are much more advanced than me. At the moment, I almost completely hide my figure.


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little nervous at the moment, because this shadowless is much more terrible than those ground level masters I met in the past. Especially as a shadow guard, his killing methods are almost direct, and he doesn''t procrastinate at all. As long as he has some mistakes, he will die here.


    However, I don''t know. The bloody Phoenix chop that I used just now not only burned his hair, but also hit him on the shoulder.


    At the moment, although Wuyi was hiding near me, he was also shocked, because when Xuefeng cut him, at that moment, Wuyi only felt that his whole body''s blood seemed to be burning, and could not stop gushing from the wound. Although the wound was not big, there was a sign of unstoppable blood.


    His blood, as if by some kind of call, boiling general non-stop flow.


    Feeling this, Wu Ying was very shocked. At the moment, he didn''t know that when my Phoenix blood crazy sword evolved, the new skill, blood Phoenix chop, came out of the actual combat with the skill of bloodthirsty. That is to say, when I used a move, blood Phoenix chop contains the nature of bloodthirsty.


    So at the moment, after Wu Ying''s injury, the blood in his body, stimulated by Feng Xue''s bloodthirsty nature, can''t stop at all, unless he quickly gets away from here.


    However, shadowless finally printed me out, so good will, he naturally will not let go.


    So after hiding for a while, shadowless exerts its silence and formlessness, and attacks directly on my back.


    At that moment, I couldn''t even see the shadowless figure. However, with the strong breath, I instinctively waved the Phoenix blood crazy knife and turned my body to chop behind me.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge sound of metal collision and the flash of the firelight of the wind and snow crazy knife. At this moment, I saw that the shadowless blade in his hand was exploding like fireworks under the light of the firelight.


    In the collision just now, the shadowless blade couldn''t resist the tenacity of the Phoenix blood crazy knife, and it broke up all of a sudden.


    And I also and shadowless retreated a few steps, avoided the sputtering of shadowless blade fragmentation, but I just stand firm, shadowless sneer, again rushed over.


    Crouching trough, is it so arrogant without weapons?


    Looking at shadowless into a virtual shadow, rushed to me, I yelled, facing his figure, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand toward him.


    This sword, I almost aimed at his figure, urged the power of the dragon soul in the body, inspired the Phoenix blood crazy sword, and completely broke out the power of the fire phoenix contained in the Phoenix blood crazy sword.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I only felt that the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand burst out a strong pillar of fire, which drowned the body of the fire shadow, and there was a long, deep, red ravine on the ground in front of me.


    This move is more powerful than I thought.


    Seeing the mess in front of me, I took a deep breath and thought that there were no bones left for this guy to be cut by me.


    However, when I was relieved and ready to put away the Phoenix blood crazy knife, suddenly a cold breath came from behind, and I felt that I was hit by a powerful force.


    "Wow


    I opened my mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood. My body flew more than ten meters ahead and then fell heavily on the ground.


    At the moment of landing, I only felt that the energy of Qi and blood in my body could not be continued, and the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand also fell to one side.


    I turned my head and saw that Wu Ying covered his shoulder with one hand, his face was very pale, and he still kept a palm gesture with the other hand. Now his eyes were looking at me coldly.


    what the fuck! At this moment, to be honest, I was very shocked. I didn''t understand how the boy had evaded my fierce move just now. Was it not me who killed him? How can you show up behind me?


    I frowned and wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth. I was about to struggle to stand up and pick up the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    However, at this moment, shadowless body flashed, came to me, stepped on my chest, coldly said: "Jiang Feng, I told you before, vanishing, shadowless, but it''s a pity that you haven''t appreciated the essence, now it''s inevitable to lose!"

 Chapter 785

    I am not willing to look at him, at the moment by his death step on, the body can not move, in the heart surprised and angry, said: "no shadow, you killed me to you is not good!"


    To tell you the truth, I''m really flustered at this moment. Madder, I didn''t expect that the shadowless silence and Wuxiang cultivation were so powerful that I used body method to confuse my eyes.


    Hearing what I said, Wu Ying gave a cold smile and said, "killing you is not good for me, but your existence is a threat to my status. Hehe, besides, don''t you like to leave the palace very much? Your majesty has no restrictions on your freedom. It seems to be good for you, but it also has fatal disadvantages. Hum, if you are killed here, your majesty will only think that you have met a strong enemy outside. If you are not killed, you will not think that I did it! "


    "What a trick!" I stared at him tightly and couldn''t help saying that I was very anxious at the moment. At this time, I suddenly thought that when I left the mainland of China, Ding Dong gave me a brocade bag, saying that it could be used at a critical time.


    Think of this, I look very calm on the surface, but also with a trace of panic, but secretly it is quietly the brocade bag, from the space ring out.


    "Jiang Feng, let''s die. If you want to blame it, blame you for not coming to Haotian mainland!" Shadowless took a breath, slowly raised his hand, saw his palm, quickly gathered a mass of black energy.


    This is the ability of Diablo attribute. At the moment, although shadowless is calm, I can feel that the energy of shadowless at the moment was almost consumed during the fierce battle with me just now, especially when it has been exerting its all-out efforts to annihilate formlessness, and now it is at the end of a bolt.


    At this time, I took out the brocade bag, quietly opened it, and found that it was a very delicate box. Although I hid it under my body, I couldn''t see it myself, but at this moment, I knew that this thing should be a hidden weapon.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Dong would make such a delicate concealed weapon!


    I don''t know whether this concealed weapon is useful or not.


    At this moment, watching shadowless gather all the energy in my hand, ready to hit me on the head, I almost couldn''t help saying: "shadowless, I have something I want to know. Last time, why didn''t you leave without me? Did you leave me alone? "


    To tell you the truth, at this time, I suddenly thought of this. Since Wu Ying has been eyeing me all the time, it must have something to do with Wu Ying that he was almost killed by the big man with a huge sword when he was alone last time.


    Sure enough, after hearing my words, shadowless stopped, then looked at me coldly, nodded and said, "yes, I left you on purpose in the last action. I thought you would meet a strong enemy and be killed, but I didn''t expect your life would be very big. I looked at shadowless in a dilemma. It was the end of the crossbow just now, and now I was fighting in anger, The energy in the body is exhausted, so I can''t help but sneer: "no shadow, if I fight, I certainly don''t care to use concealed weapons, but you have to kill me by fighting, I have no choice!"


    With that, I took a deep breath, felt the energy in my body slowly recover, and then continued: "NIMA''s, if I didn''t have something to save my life, I''m afraid it would be your trick. Now you lose, what else can I say?"


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, if you disturb the harem and ignore the royal majesty, you will die sooner or later. Kill me!" Hearing my words, although no shadow could see, he turned his head to me from his voice.


    At the moment, he put down his hand covering his face. At that moment, I saw his face. Although I was prepared, I could not help but exclaimed in secret, and then took a breath of cold air.


    The mechanism box made by Ding Dong is too overbearing. I don''t know what the concealed weapon is, but the shadowless face in front of me is like a beehive. The small holes are closely arranged. It seems that it''s hideous.


    I know that even if I don''t do it at the moment, the shadow in front of me will surely die. Those concealed weapons hit him in the face, completely embedded in his head, and probably burst his brain. At the moment, the shadow didn''t die immediately just by virtue of a stream of resentment.


    However, when I heard the words of Wu Ying, I was still angry. Now I can''t help it any more. I scolded: "special code, do I disturb the harem? Hum, you fool who will only be loyal to the emperor. Why do I do this? The new queen is my woman, my wife, you know? It''s the emperor who robbed my woman, madder. If so, why can''t I touch his woman? "


    Hearing what I said, Wu Ying opened his mouth wide and seemed to be shocked. His eyes with two blood holes looked at me empty at the moment. It seemed that he was shocked by the news.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Bingna is my girlfriend. In the Imperial Palace, only the National Teacher Shenfeng knows. But in front of me, I only know that Zhou Bingna is my elder martial sister. I can''t imagine that Zhou Bingna and I will have this kind of relationship.


    "Er... Ho ho!"


    Surprised a few seconds later, shadowless issued a very hoarse laughter, this moment, I can feel his life, in a little bit of the passage.


    However, I didn''t choose to let him go. Although he looks like he will die, I have already held the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly, walked slowly, and said: "no shadow, some things are hard to predict, you can''t think of it. You have the upper hand, but it''s you who will die in the end. That''s God''s will! Die


    With that, I gave a big drink. My eyes showed endless murderous spirit. I waved the Phoenix blood crazy knife and suddenly split across.


    Wu Ying opened his mouth. Before he could speak, his head was peeled off by me.


    "Poof!"


    The blood spurted out from the fracture of his neck. It was more than one meter high. A few meters around, it was like a rain of blood. The blood that fell on me didn''t drop on me, but was absorbed by the Phoenix blood crazy knife in an instant.


    After absorbing the shadowless blood, the Phoenix blood crazy sword sends out a layer of blood light. Under the cover of the fire light, it looks full of evil spirit.


    The neck port of shadowless, also because of the flame of Phoenix blood crazy knife, has a layer of burning trace, see this detail, I secretly take a breath, put away the Phoenix blood crazy knife.

 Chapter 786

    Looking at the shadowless headless body, falling down silently, I hesitated and walked over. Then I searched the shadowless body and found a book with a gray cover.


    Seeing this book, I instinctively thought that it was a skill book.


    Sure enough, when I opened it, I saw that it was written: the black innocence Sutra! I quickly read the next, see the previous record, only useful dark potential talents can practice, that moment, I was speechless.


    Put away the black innocence, this moment I don''t have half of stay, quickly toward the palace.


    Along the way, to be honest, I was very uneasy. After all, shadowless identity was too special. Although shadowguard identity was hidden in the dark, it was deeply favored by the emperor. Emperor Apocalypse would definitely investigate shadowless death.


    But just now the fight field, those are burned by the Phoenix blood crazy knife trace, is almost an obvious clue. So at this time, I thought, before the Apocalypse emperor found me, whether to take Zhou Bingna away secretly.


    However, it soon occurred to me that my body was the Yin cold power of the soul of the dragon, which was completely opposite to the positive breath of the fire phoenix in the field. As long as I didn''t take out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, it was hard for the emperor Tianqi to find out it was me.


    In a word, Fengxue crazy Dao brought its own flame and new skills after killing Huoli in the royal secret place. Not to mention the Apocalypse emperor, even Princess Yingxiang who knew I had entered the royal secret place didn''t know about these things.


    So, think of the end, I secretly happy, perhaps this time the killing without shadow, really is providence.


    Moreover, I also thought that once the shadow guard''s shadowless death, as the only shadow guard who has the eye of heaven, I will probably become the next leader.


    In my mind, when I was about to arrive at the Imperial City, I quietly checked up and down in a secluded corner to make sure that there was no trace of fighting and blood. Then I quietly went around a wall to make sure that there was no guard to find out. Then I quietly turned in.


    When I arrived at the resting place, although there were no Chinese clocks and watches here, I could feel that it should be around 3 a.m. in the middle of the night. The whole palace was quiet except for the shadow guards and the guards patrolling in the middle of the night.


    When I came back to my room, Shanhe also had a rest. However, when I came here, not only me but also Shanhe kept alert when he was resting. When I felt someone coming in, Shanhe immediately woke up.


    "Jiang Feng, you are back!" Seeing me now, Shanhe has not broken the casserole like he did several times before. After several times of things, Shanhe knows some things, even if he doesn''t ask, I will say them, and some things, I don''t want him to know for the moment.


    So after Shanhe nodded to me, he noticed that I was injured and was shocked.


    "Who did you fight with?" Shanhe looked at me and worried.


    I wry smile, said: "a strong enemy!" Then I waved my hand and continued: "now I start to practice, you help me to protect the Dharma, this time is estimated to be longer than the last time!"


    Ma De, to be honest, before I was beaten by Wu Ying behind me, it almost broke my two ribs and hurt my heart and lungs. If it wasn''t for the soul of the dragon in my body, it would instinctively protect me and offset Wu Ying''s power. I''m afraid I would have been killed by him before.


    Now I can safely come back, is completely lucky, at this moment to the room, although my body energy recovered a lot, but the bone pain, or bursts of towards my brain.


    At the peak of the later stage of the earth level, as long as it''s not a fatal injury, I can recover through training, but the broken bone is more troublesome than the general injury. So after I said these words to Shanhe, I would sit there with my knees crossed, exercise in silence, run in physical ability for a week, and then slowly gather at the broken bone.


    Look at my serious appearance, Shanhe no longer asked, but carefully guarded at the door.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the sky outside was bright, I slowly felt that the two broken ribs in my body had healed at the moment. However, after practice, I didn''t immediately stand up, but closed my eyes and meditated silently.


    At this moment, I will put in my mind the duel with Wu Ying at that time. At that time, I tried my best to chop it with Phoenix blood crazy knife. At that time, I obviously hit Wu Ying, but I didn''t expect that he came around me with Ji Mie Wu Xiang. Although I didn''t practice it very long, I know the essence of it. However, the body method used by Wu Ying, But I can''t figure it out.


    Is it because he practiced the black sky Sutra?


    The Sutra of black innocence is the skill of darkness, and the nirvana is also the body method of darkness. Speaking of it, the combination of the two is almost like a tiger adding wings. Obviously, the understanding of nirvana of Wuying is much higher than that of me.


    So when I think of it, I feel really depressed.


    Ma De, it''s because of the Yin and cold Qi of the dragon soul in my body that I can easily practice Yin skills, while other types are more difficult.


    It seems that when I got the soul of the dragon, it was not entirely good for me.


    At this time, I learned that everything has its advantages and disadvantages, and nothing is perfect.


    Feeling in my heart, I opened my eyes and stood up. I saw the mountains and rivers standing on one side, looking serious and protecting the Dharma for me. At this moment, I was really moved.


    It''s good to have a brother around!


    Seeing me stand up, Shanhe was very happy, and then said: "Jiang Feng, are you ok?"


    I laughed and said, "it''s OK!" To tell you the truth, it took two hours to recover this time. It was all because of the power of shadowless palm. It was so powerful that it almost killed me.


    Looking at the worried look of Shanhe at the moment, I breathed and said: "Shanhe, there may be some situations in the Imperial Palace recently. Be careful!"


    "What''s the situation?" Shan he frowned and asked.


    I thought about it secretly. During this period, all the forces I knew, the king of ease, the national master Shenfeng, even the Xinyue Pavilion I just knew, and the people of the holy fire sect, seemed to be peeping at the emperor Tianqi.


    Moreover, he killed Wu Ying of the shadow guard last night. As the only force trusted by the Apocalypse emperor in the Imperial Palace, Wu Ying lost his power. The blow to the Apocalypse emperor is undoubtedly great.


    Therefore, I vaguely realized that there would be no peace in the palace these days.


    Thinking of this, I said to the mountain and river, "I''ve learned the news that someone is going to take the lead in rebellion, and those who appear to be loyal to the emperor also have their own plans!"


    "Someone''s going to rebel?" Shanhe was stunned, thought about it, and said with a smile, "what''s the impact on us? Jiang Feng, you don''t really intend to be loyal to the emperor, do you


    I wry smile, looking at the door no one, but still lowered his voice, said: "the death of the emperor, off my ass, but if someone rebelled, Zhou Bingna as the queen, will be in danger, ah, you must protect Zhou Bingna these days, bored to go to the Queen''s bedroom, anyway, you are my brother, no one will say anything!"


    Hearing what I said, Shanhe nodded: "OK, I see!"


    At this time, Shanhe suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, just now when you were healing, a man from the comfort palace came over and said that the comfort king invited you to be a guest!"


    King of ease?


    When I heard Shan he say that, I frowned. Is there anything important for the prince to send someone to the palace to talk to me?


    Since I knew that the king of ease had signs of rebelling against the emperor, to be honest, I didn''t feel bad about him. On the contrary, I was very interested in him.


    However, considering what long Yuanzi told me, I still didn''t want to get too close to him. Now I heard what Shanhe said, I thought about it, thinking that the king of ease would not come to me this time, just chatting like last time.


    During this period, all kinds of signs show that the king of ease is secretly cultivating his power. According to the information of Xinyue Pavilion, the secret stronghold of Beishan is the backstage of the king of ease. Really think of here, I can''t help admiring this seemingly gentle Lord.

 Chapter 787

    Seeing that I was silent, Shanhe continued: "at that time, you were still healing. I told the man that you were not there. I will tell you when you come back. Jiang Feng, the king of ease seems to be very interested in you


    At the moment, Shanhe doesn''t know what happened to the king of ease. He just thinks that the king of ease is just making friends with me. Since he visited the palace of king of ease last time, Shanhe also treated the injury in the palace, so Shanhe has a good impression of the king of ease.


    But I, at the moment, heard the words of Shanhe, but it was a smile, and then said: "I know, wait for me to go, this time you don''t follow me, pay more attention to the safety of Zhou Bingna in the palace!"


    "Good!"


    When Shanhe saw me saying this, he nodded, without any objection.


    Looking at the sky outside, it should be almost noon. After thinking about it, I decided to go to the palace of the king of ease to see what it was that the king of ease came to me. At this time, the Emperor didn''t summon me secretly. It seems that he died without a shadow, and no one knows.


    To tell you the truth, the place where I dueled with Wuyi last night was near the cave where long Yuanzi broke through Tianjie. The environment was very remote. Although Wuyi''s body was exposed there, I believe no one will find it in a short time.


    Just when I was thinking about what the king of ease was looking for me for, I didn''t know. Just when I was fighting with Wu Ying last night, Zhu Dali secretly met the Lord in the palace of king of ease.


    Since the last time I was a guest in the palace of the king of ease, I accidentally saw that I had become a guest of the king of ease. Zhu Dali was very upset after he left quietly.


    In the final analysis, Zhu Dali''s success in Haotian is mostly due to the support of the king of ease. Without the king of ease, Zhu Dali will have no support.


    However, Zhu Dali was very anxious when he learned that I was with the king of ease. He thought that if I knew that I was a disciple of the king of ease, I would definitely kill Zhu Dali.


    So after returning to his manor, Zhu Dali became more and more uneasy, and finally decided to meet the king of ease in secret.


    The king of ease has a hobby. He likes to think about problems in the collection room, especially when facing difficulties. Playing with the treasures in the collection room, the king of ease will be at ease.


    This is a very special hobby, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand it. As the king of ease, when encountering difficulties and seeing the house full of collections in front of him, the king of ease will have the determination to protect his status and the ambition to win the world.


    In recent days, the king of ease has been resting very late. The secret stronghold of Beishan in the capital is surrounded and suppressed by a group of people of unknown origin. When the king of ease is shocked, he is also very angry.


    Especially after two days, the spies sent by him could not find out the identity of those mysterious strong men, which made the king of ease very angry.


    At the same time, the propaganda envoys of the sacred fire sect in the capital and the executive envoys are still waiting for news. If this matter is not clear and they can not be explained, then the cooperation between themselves and the sacred fire sect will be ruined. Therefore, if this matter is not solved, it is difficult for the king of ease to settle down.


    Last night, the king of ease couldn''t sleep. When he was struggling with this problem in the collection room, the bodyguard outside reported: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhu asked to see you! It''s outside the reception hall now! "


    "Mr. Zhu, who is Zhu Dali?" Hearing the report from the guard, the king of ease frowned and muttered: this guy, how can you come here now?


    Thinking about it, the king of ease said impatiently, "bring him here!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, the guard stepped down quickly.


    In a word, the king of ease has always been very polite to Zhu Dali, because when he first met Zhu Dali, he brought a lot of strange things from the Chinese mainland to the king of ease, which also made the king know a lot about the local conditions and customs of the Chinese mainland.


    On the other hand, Zhu Dali is also a strong member of the rank. Although there are many strong members of the rank among the disciples of the king of ease, few of them are strong and good at doing business.


    Therefore, the king of ease has always attached great importance to Zhu Dali, although at this time, the king of ease did not mind Zhu Dali''s late night visit.


    Soon, Zhu Dali was brought to the door. When he arrived at the door, Zhu Dali bowed to the king of ease politely: "I''ve seen you!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhu is free!" Although the heart for the previous things fidgety, but easy king is a very hide their emotions, at the moment to see Zhu Dali, or make a smile.


    After Zhu Dali came in, the king of ease asked Zhu Dali to sit down on the chair with a smile, and then walked slowly, looking at his collection all over the room. His voice was very gentle and said, "I don''t know, Mr. Zhu''s late night visit is for something!"


    "Excuse me, sir. It''s getting late. I shouldn''t disturb him. However, considering that it''s a matter of great importance, I still dare not neglect this matter. Now, facing the question of the king of ease, Zhu Dali said calmly:" Sir, as far as I know, Jiang Feng has become the Imperial Guard of the emperor, although I don''t know why he works for his majesty, But in mainland China, I know this boy''s character very well! "


    "Oh?" Hearing that Zhu Dali was talking about my problem, Wang Rao nodded with interest: "tell me about it!"


    "Jiang Feng, a rebellious man, became a hero of China after participating in the holy war, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone. Now he suddenly came to Haotian to serve the emperor. I think it''s very strange. Moreover, when I was in mainland China, as far as I know, he and director Zhou, oh, no, now they are the empress of Haotian. They have always had a close relationship. Although I don''t have any exact information, people who know about them all know that they have a long relationship and are suspected of being lovers. So I suspect that Jiang Feng came to Haotian, It''s for the queen


    "Hiss!"


    He was surprised to hear Zhu Dali''s words.

 Chapter 788

    To tell you the truth, the king of ease is also very good at judging people. Before, he faintly realized that Zhou Bingna and I had a different relationship. However, at the moment, he was shocked to hear Zhu Dali say so.


    However, shocked, the king of ease found it very interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Zhu''s meaning is that Jiang Feng came to our Haotian continent with a conspiracy?"


    "I''m just guessing, how can this boy be willing to be an Imperial Guard? I must want to get close to the queen. My Lord, this matter is very important. It concerns the reputation of the royal family. I hope you can pay attention to it! " Zhu Dali said seriously.


    Then, without waiting for ease Wang to answer, Zhu Dali secretly took a breath and continued: "moreover, this Jiang Feng is very cunning. Wang Ye must be very careful when dealing with him. This guy has only interests in his heart and will not easily make friends with others!"


    At the moment, Zhu Dali is determined to slander me as much as possible and change the impression of the king of ease on me. To be honest, when he was in mainland China, because of the youth powers competition, his son died under my hands. Zhu Dali is heartbroken and wants to kill me all the time.


    Later, however, when I came back from the Jihad, my strength not only increased greatly, but also my fame and wealth almost doubled. With the help of his reputation as a hero in mainland China, I quickly expanded the Xiongfeng Gang, which made Zhu Dali almost powerless to seek revenge from me.


    And later, Zhu Dali was chased by me all the way, and fled from Qitong island to Haotian mainland.


    These experiences made Zhu Dali feel humiliated. Therefore, at the moment, he very much hopes that the king of ease can be hostile to me when he hears his words.


    However, Zhu Dali didn''t know that the king of ease was not the king of ease he had just known. Now when he was determined to rebel and usurp the throne, the king of ease didn''t care much about the reputation of the royal family. On the contrary, the more unfavourable the news to the emperor of apocalypse, the better it was for the king of ease.


    So, hearing Zhu Dali''s words, the ease King couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, well, Mr. Zhu, you are really my lucky star. It''s a great help to tell me this at this time!"


    With that, the ease king asked seriously, "are you sure what you said is correct? The relationship between Jiang Feng and the queen used to be very ambiguous. Are they lovers? "


    "Er... Report back to the Lord, though I''m not entirely sure!" Hearing the words of the ease king, Zhu Dali was very embarrassed and said: "however, I''m quite sure that Jiang Feng went to the palace just for Empress Zhou!"


    "Good!"


    Comfortable King satisfaction of nod, at the moment the bottom of the heart. Smiling at Zhu Dali, he said: "Mr. Zhu, thank you very much for providing me with these information. I remember this matter. You should step down first. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me and I will try my best to help you!"


    Hearing that, Zhu Dali thought that the king of ease had begun to guard against me. He was very excited. He nodded his head and said, "Lord Xie, I really want to trouble you!"


    The king of ease nodded, his face was very calm and said, "you can say it!"


    Zhu Dali bowed respectfully and took out a delicately packed box. The package was a modern package unique to mainland China. The transparent plastic paper was wrapped with gold thread. After taking it out, Zhu Dali carefully opened it. When he opened the box for a moment, there was a row of golden coins inside.


    "Mr. Wang, this is a commemorative gold coin issued by the Chinese mainland. It''s very valuable for collection, and it''s also made of pure gold. This is my humble gift to see Mr. Wang this time!" Zhu Dali said very carefully, as if he was afraid that the king of ease didn''t like it.


    Looking at the exquisite gold coins in front of him, the exquisite and subtle craftsmanship is not available in Haotian mainland. Compared with the copper coins in Haotian mainland, he doesn''t know how beautiful they are. The king of ease looked at them with pleasure, nodded his head with satisfaction, and let Zhu vigorously put them on the table. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhu is so polite. Every time he comes, he has to bring me some gifts, I''m so embarrassed! "


    "Lord Liao Zan, it''s a great honor for me to meet him!" Zhu Dali said politely, then thought about it, and then talked about the business: "the Lord knows that my real estate in Haotian mainland has always been far away from the capital. Speaking of it, I admire the culture and humanistic customs of Haotian mainland, and I hope to have my own manor in the capital, so I hope the Lord can help me with this matter!"


    "That''s a thing!" Hearing Zhu Dali''s words, the king of ease thought for a moment and said slowly, "it''s not difficult. Tomorrow, you can send the family information. I''ll say hello to the capital government."


    "Thank you


    Seeing the promise of the Lord, Zhu Dali was very excited. You know, it''s unimaginable for ordinary people to build a manor in the capital.


    Then Zhu Dali retreated contentedly. When he went outside, Zhu Dali thought bitterly: Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, no matter what the purpose of your coming to Haotian mainland is, hum, you can''t fight me in this place.


    However, when Zhu Dali was thinking about this, he watched Zhu Dali leave. The king of ease calmly looked at the commemorative gold coin in front of him, took out one and looked at it carefully. After that, he thought about the information Zhu Dali gave him.


    Hehe, it''s really interesting that Jiang Feng and the new queen are lovers, not the rumored elder martial sister and younger brother!


    Thinking of this, the king of ease showed a deep smile, and then said to the confidants outside the door: "tomorrow morning, go to the palace and invite Jiang Feng to the palace for a chat. Remember, even if you don''t see anyone, you must bring the words to the palace!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Looking at the confidants leave, the king of ease smiles and mutters to himself: "Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, I know the secret. Don''t you cooperate with me? Ha ha


    On my side, after I explained the mountains and rivers, I changed into a clean suit, and destroyed the ashes after the fire broke out last night.


    To tell you the truth, when I left the palace, I felt very uneasy at the invitation of the king of ease. I always felt that something bad would happen.


    So along the way, I was absent-minded.


    "Dada!"


    Just as I was thinking about it all over my head, when I passed a street, I suddenly heard the sound of horse''s hooves and the wheels of the carriage.


    Feeling something coming, I almost instinctively stepped aside.


    "Creak!"


    Dodged the carriage, I was also surprised, and the carriage was also startled, emergency stop there.


    "Lying trough, you''re blind. Don''t you see the carriage?" A very discordant voice came, suddenly let me some anger, you mad, almost hit me, still say I''m blind?


    I glared at him, and suddenly I saw a familiar face, lying trough. It turned out that it was the inn outside the capital, the boy who was seriously injured by me. It seemed that his name was Lingfeng.


    And that Ling Feng sees me, is also Leng under, face some embarrassment, words scold a way half, also hold back to go back.


    I looked at the boy secretly. I haven''t seen him these days. He has recovered quickly, but he hasn''t fully recovered. However, his temper has been changed at all. He is very arrogant and irritable.


    I was too lazy to pay attention to this boy, but when I saw the carriage behind him, the pink shed, and the beautiful window bead curtain, I immediately realized something.


    "Ling Feng, don''t quarrel with others in the street. Can you be more peaceful?" A soft voice came out. It was Kor.


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, Ling Feng looked at me very complicated, and was about to drive the carriage on. At this time, I couldn''t help shouting to the carriage: "miss Ke''er, what a coincidence!"


    Hearing my words, the bead curtain of the car window was lifted up immediately. Then Ke''er saw me and said in surprise: "ah, it''s you!"


    To tell you the truth, although I met her after I finished and talked with her for a long time, it still gives me a different feeling to see her again today. Today, Ke''er is wearing a light cyan long skirt, with a fresh and elegant temperament all over her, which is unspeakably attractive.

 Chapter 789

    I laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence. Where''s miss Ke''er going?"


    To tell you the truth, I''m very curious at the moment. As the first name of Yuexiu square, Ke''er should stay in Yuexiu square from time to time. How can she be so free? However, I seem to understand something when I think of Ke''er Xinyue pavilion''s identity.


    Hearing what I said, Ke''er looked at Ling Feng and said to me, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go to the river outside the city!"


    With Ke''er''s words, Ling Feng drives directly to the outside of the capital. Ling Feng seems to be reluctant, but after listening to Ke''er''s words, he drives slowly.


    And I, is behind, really, I really want to sit in the carriage with Ke Er, that kind of feeling, should be very good, but as a woman in Haotian continent, Ke Er girl is very reserved, not as open as the mainland of China, so it is almost a luxury for me to sit in a carriage with her.


    But I should be content to think that miss Ke''er can treat me as a friend.


    Outside the city, Ling Feng stops the carriage by a river. The environment here is very good. There is a row of willows by the river. The breeze blows and the willows sway. In the distance is the towering wall of the capital. The picture in front of us is full of ancient beauty.


    But Ke Er got out of the carriage and stood under the willow tree. It was just like a perfect picture. I couldn''t bear to break it.


    "Jiang Feng, aren''t you the palace bodyguard? How can you come out at will?" Seeing me coming, Ke''er asked Ling Feng to stand guard on the earth slope not far away, and then asked me curiously.


    I smile, said: "I am the Royal Guard, and Yin Tianfang''s guard camp is not the same, more free!"


    Can son suddenly nod, smile to say: "you come out to have something to do?"


    "The king of ease invited me all of a sudden. I don''t know what the purpose is!" I said with a wry smile, since both of us have shown our true identity before, now I have nothing to hide!


    Listen to me, Ke''er girl frowned, thought deeply, and said to me seriously: "Jiang Feng, you are my friend, I advise you, the king of ease, we have found out that the activities in secret are very frequent recently, and there is a trend of rebellion. You should not go too close to him, otherwise, it will be very dangerous!"


    I nodded and said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me. I know what I''m doing. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll be very careful. I won''t be used by the king of ease!"


    Seeing what I said, Ke''er was a little relieved. Looking at the mountains far away from the capital, he said with great feeling: "Jiang Feng, I was very moved when I heard about you and the new queen. Alas, it''s really very happy to meet someone who is really good to me all my life! I hope you can bring her out safely! "


    "Thank you Hear can son suddenly, so feel general, although I don''t understand her at the moment of feeling, but still smile to nod, and then looked at not far Ling Feng, I thought in my heart, this boy seems to be good to you, but unfortunately, too insidious, also too arrogant.


    Thinking, looking at what Ke''er seemed to be thinking, I couldn''t help asking curiously: "Ke''er girl, how can you come out? Did you meet any difficulties and come out to relax? "


    Hearing my words, Ke''er looked at me and said with a smile, "you guessed half right. I came out to relax, but there are more important things!"


    "Oh Oh, I didn''t ask,


    However, girl Ke''er is eager to talk and stop, seems to hesitate, suddenly gently asked: "Jiang Feng, do you know the wolf shadow hall in the vast land?"


    "Wolf shadow hall?"


    I frowned. What kind of existence is this?


    Seeing my bewilderment, miss Ke''er said slowly: "the wolf shadow hall has been popular in Haotian for many years. It appears every other year. There are many rare things in it, but it''s very dangerous. Only the practitioners with high strength can enter. When the wolf shadow hall appeared recently, it was discovered by our Xinyue Pavilion. However, with the strength of our Xinyue Pavilion, I can''t go in rashly, so I issued a recruitment order. I come out now just for this matter! "


    "A recruitment order? Isn''t it that many people know that when the time comes, the things inside will be robbed? What else can you get from Xinyue pavilion? " Hearing Ke Er''s words, I couldn''t help saying.


    Although I don''t know what kind of existence the wolf shadow hall is, I can guess that since it only appears once a year, isn''t it similar to the secret place?


    But hearing what I said, Ke''er laughed and said, "we don''t have so many experts in Xinyue Pavilion, but since we have issued the recruitment order, we can get what we want. Jiang Feng, if you are interested, I''ll tell you how to participate. With your strength, you can take a risk to go in and have a try!"


    I frowned and said, "is the wolf shadow hall similar to the secret place, an independent space?"


    "You know the secret place?" I was surprised to hear what I said.


    I smile, although and Ke Er are friends, but I won''t tell her at the moment, he was in the palace, inadvertently into the royal secret, said: "I see the palace of some ancient literature to know!"


    Ke''er nodded and said: "Jiang Feng, I hope you don''t tell others about this. I told you only when I treated you as a friend!"


    "Well, I know!" I seriously said, at the moment looking at the time is not much, and can also seem to have important things to do, we separated.


    To tell you the truth, Ke''er talked about the wolf shadow hall. I was still interested in it. I wanted Ke''er to tell me in detail, but now we are in this place, which is really not a place to talk about for a long time, so I forbade.


    After watching Ke''er make a carriage and leave, I can''t help picking up the sachet she gave me before, thinking about it. After meeting the king of ease, I''ll go to find Ke''er to know about the wolf shadow hall.


    With this in mind, I went straight back to the imperial city and then to the palace of ease.


    When I got to the place, before I could speak, the guard at the gate of the palace nodded to me politely: "Mr. Jiang Feng, the Lord has been waiting for a long time!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help frowning. I thought that the king of ease didn''t find out the identity of our shadow guard. Now I''m invited. Is that to test me?


    For a moment, when I think about this problem, I feel nervous.


    Then one of the guards led me directly into the reception hall behind the comfortable palace.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the king of ease sitting on the soft couch leisurely, surrounded by several maids, who were very enjoying. Seeing me coming in, the king of ease immediately sat up straight, waved his hands, let the maids around him step down, and then looked at me with a smile and said, "Oh, Jiang Feng, I''ve been waiting for you all morning!"


    "I''m sorry, something happened before. I''ve kept the Lord waiting for a long time!" I laughed, hugged the king and said apologetically.


    Ease Wang ha ha a smile, not very care about the hand: "nothing, as a friend, even if I wait for a while, will not blame you, come on, sit down!"


    Under the sign of the king of ease, I sat on the chair beside me calmly. At the moment, I noticed that the king of ease was playing with a gold coin in his hand. The exquisite workmanship didn''t look like something from the vast continent.


    But I didn''t care, but very calm said: "I don''t know what the king invited me to do!"


    "Ha ha!" The king of ease smiles and says slowly, "Jiang Feng, I always appreciate your ability. In China, you are a hero. However, in Haotian, you are Qu Cai''s bodyguard. I''m not worth it for you."


    I frowned, heard these words, some wrong, but still with a smile said: "I do not understand the meaning of the Lord!"


    Comfort King secretly took a breath, said: "Jiang Feng, just now I got a good interesting news, I heard that you and the queen of Zhou''s relationship, it does not seem to be a martial sister and brother ah!"

 Chapter 790

    Hearing this, my heart suddenly a Lin, almost can''t help but stand up, I secretly let myself calm down, said: "I don''t know, this king is listen to who said?"


    "Who said it doesn''t matter, but Jiang Feng, don''t be excited or nervous. I don''t use this thing to threaten you. I know you won''t be willing to be a bodyguard. Since I know the secret, how about making a deal?" The king of ease looked into my eyes and said, seeing that I looked suspicious, he laughed and continued: "I know that if I threaten you with this, maybe you will promise on the surface, but you won''t cooperate with me behind my back. In that case, I might as well say it directly, right?"


    When I heard that from the king of ease, I started to smile and said, "the Lord is so pleasant. He speaks straight to the point! Well, please make it clear how you want to cooperate with me! "


    Seeing that my answer was so simple, the king of ease nodded with a satisfied smile: "OK, I''ll tell you clearly. I know that you are willing to stay in the palace for the sake of Queen Zhou. In this case, you might as well cooperate with me and pay attention to the emperor''s movement secretly. What''s his plan? You must know more than me when you are in the palace. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I almost secretly took a breath of air-conditioning in my heart. The king of ease is so shameless that he wants me to be his undercover agent in front of the emperor?


    But I still showed a very calm look, can''t help but sneer: "Lord, you look up to me too much, let me be your spy in the emperor''s side? What''s in it for me? "


    "Ha ha, the benefits are naturally many!" The king of ease said, looking at me with deep meaning: "when the time comes, the world will change, you will be a meritorious official. In addition to the position of the emperor, I will give you what you want, and the queen of Zhou will also be free, isn''t it as you wish?"


    Hehe, it''s a big tone. The king of ease really wants to be an emperor.


    I thought in my heart, but after careful consideration, it seems that the words of the king of ease do no harm to me. The more chaotic your royal family is, the better.


    I thought in my heart, or pretended to meditate for a long time before I said to the king of ease, "OK, I promise you!"


    Looking at me silent, suddenly agreed to their own requirements, ease king is very surprised, but still very happy to say: "ha ha, good, I know Jiang Feng you are a knowledge of current affairs, I really did not see the wrong person!"


    With that, he waved his hand and immediately walked out of the back room with a confidant holding a blue jade card. Although it was not as high-quality as the emperor had given me, it was also exquisitely made.


    "This is a special waist token of my palace. No one knows it except me and my cronies. There are also my people in the palace. When there is an emergency, they will know that you are one of their own. Jiang Feng, you have to explain the emperor''s trend to me every half a month. Do you understand? When the time comes, my plan will be successful, without your benefits! " The king of ease saw that I had taken the waist token and said to me seriously.


    I nodded, to be honest, I was very complicated at this moment.


    He came to Haotian and failed to take Zhou Bingna away. However, he got a lot of identities. The imperial bodyguard and shadow guard are now the people of the king of ease. Besides, he got two waist tags with special identities.


    An emperor''s, a prince''s.


    To tell you the truth, now I feel like I''m going to be a professional undercover agent, but for Zhou Bingna''s safety, I can only do it step by step.


    What''s more, when I heard the words of the king of ease, I thought to myself that I would report some false news to the king of ease at that time, so that there would be a complete fight between the king of ease and the emperor. Ma De, when they are in chaos, I will find a chance to take Zhou Bingna with me. At that time, I don''t think that Zetian of Shenwu Wei will blame me.


    So pondering, I smile at ease Wang, and then chat a few words, and then quickly left the palace.


    After returning to the palace, I first went to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. I didn''t tell her about my meeting with the king of ease. Instead, I accompanied Zhou Bingna to talk for a while, and then we went to the lake center of the royal garden to relax.


    "Jiang Feng, there''s news from Qitong island!" Sitting in the pavilion in the center of the lake, Zhou Bingna looked at the shimmering surface of the lake in front of her eyes, looking very touched, and then said to me.


    I suddenly became interested. To tell you the truth, the situation of Qitong island is my biggest worry. After all, my brothers of Qin Xiong gang are all there. If something happens, I will never accept the blow.


    Seeing that I looked nervous, Zhou Bingna laughed, looked at me with a gentle look, and said, "look, you are anxious. The situation in Qitong island has not deteriorated. Huaxia mainland and Haotian mainland have been in alliance. Yesterday, when the news came from Qitong Island, the emperor told me that the leader of Luocha gate in simang mainland recently appeared. The day before yesterday, the leader of Luocha gate, Xiuluo shisan, personally took people with him, Challenge the leader of Tianzun alliance in mainland China. Later, Zetian of shenwuwei arrives and together with sikongling, the leader of Tianzun alliance, repels Shura 13. Now the situation of Qitong island is still stable! "


    "Shura thirteen?" I frowned, endured my astonishment, and said, "wocao, Zetian and Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun alliance, fought back Shura thirteen together? Is that Shura thirteen so terrible? "


    "I don''t know. That''s what I heard!" Zhou Bingna said to me.


    I secretly took a breath and said, "if things don''t settle down in Qitong Island, there will be no peace in the seven continents. It seems that Shura 13 is a key figure!"


    Zhou Bingna sighed and said, "I don''t know about Shura 13, Jiang Feng. I also hope that the situation of Qitong island can calm down. At that time, Shenwu Wei will leave Qitong island. There is no threat to the Chinese mainland, so we can leave secretly!"


    At this time, Zhou Bingna also knew that if she left with me, the alliance between shenwuwei and Tianzun League would break up, and even shenwuwei would attack Tianzun League. However, it would be different if shenwuwei people left Qitong island.


    However, she just thought about this, but she didn''t expect that if the shenwuwei people returned to the Haotian continent and Zetian existed, Zhou Bingna and I would not be able to leave any more.


    It is because most of the forces of shenwuwei are in Qitong island that so many things happen in Haotian during this period of time. The assassination of holy fire sect and the rebellion of the king of ease are all arrogant because Zetian is not here.


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, at this moment, I really want to hold her for comfort. However, at this moment, in the center of the lake, my words and deeds will be exposed, so I strongly restrained my emotions and said to Zhou Bingna with a smile: "it will be OK, everything will be OK!"


    At this time, a eunuch in the distance came to Zhou Bingna in a hurry. After saluting Zhou Bingna, he said to me eagerly, "Lord Jiang Feng, your majesty, please come right away!"


    Zhou Bingna and I looked at each other, then I nodded, saluted Zhou Bingna in front of the eunuch, and followed the eunuch out of the royal garden.


    When I got to the main hall, I took a deep breath. The guard at the door nodded to me, indicating that I could go in directly without notice.


    At this moment, seriously, I realized something was wrong.


    Sure enough, after entering the main hall, I saw the emperor Apocalypse was not there. At this time, I seemed to think of something. When I got to the back of the side hall, I saw that the emperor Apocalypse was sitting in the dark side hall, and now he was very angry.


    Seeing me coming, Emperor Tianqi took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Feng!"


    "My subordinates are here!" I quickly made a bow, the tone is very respectful said, really, at this moment, I vaguely aware of the emperor Apocalypse body faint send out that strong momentum.


    This momentum is different from those of other powers. It seems to be born with a kind of submissive dignity, which is daunting.


    "Hoo


    The emperor of Apocalypse took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "no shadow has been killed!"


    When he said this, Emperor Tianqi''s face was very ugly, a little angry, but also with a trace of sadness.

 Chapter 791

    "Ah?"


    I pretended to be very surprised. At the moment, I noticed that the emperor of Apocalypse didn''t doubt me at all. I immediately said in shock, "what''s the matter?"


    The Apocalypse emperor pondered and spoke slowly: "today, someone saw a shadowless corpse on a mountain outside the capital. His head was beheaded with a knife, and he died miserably. Moreover, there was a fierce battle between the two sides before. From all the signs, the other side was a strong practitioner, and he was a power with the nature of Yang and fire, He was also attacked by the other side''s concealed weapons! "


    I was surprised to hear that the Apocalypse emperor said this in an orderly way. I didn''t expect that the shadowless body was found so soon, and that the emperor''s people should observe it so carefully.


    However, to my relief, the Apocalypse emperor determined that he was a master who had practiced the Yang fire power to kill the shadowless man. His Yin cold power would not be suspected at all. Now I''m relieved.


    At the moment, I thought in my heart: you check, as long as I don''t expose my Phoenix blood crazy knife, you will never find the real murderer in your life.


    When I was thinking about this, I heard the Apocalypse emperor slowly say: "no shadow is dead, the most potential of shadow guard is you, Jiang Feng. Be careful these days, don''t go out of the city easily!"


    At the moment, in emperor Tianqi''s heart, he guessed that his shadow guard might have been found out by King Anyi, and Wuyi was killed by King Anyi secretly. So at the moment, Emperor Tianqi was very angry and thought about how to deal with King Anyi secretly.


    When I heard emperor Tianqi''s words, I nodded, but without waiting for me to speak, Emperor Tianqi narrowed his eyes, looked at me with some complexity, and said slowly, "I heard that you just came out of the comfort palace?"


    "Well! Yes


    I was surprised, and nodded calmly. Then I said, "king of ease invited his subordinates to be guests. It seems that he is very interested in Chinese culture. In the face of a kind invitation, his subordinates have no choice!"


    "Hum!" Hearing what I said, the Apocalypse emperor could not help but sneer and said frankly, "that boy, it''s certainly not a good thing to deliberately please you. Jiang Feng, you leave a snack. If the king of ease comes to you next time, you must report it truthfully when you come back!"


    When I heard emperor Apocalypse calling the boy king of ease directly in front of me, I felt very funny. However, when I heard his serious words, I nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Jiang Feng, I''m not afraid to tell you that the king of ease cultivates his power secretly. There are signs of rebellion. As a shadow guard, do you know how to deal with him?" The Apocalypse emperor said slowly, but his eyes were sharp. At this moment, he seemed to see through my mind.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, I really felt a tremor in my heart. I quickly bowed my head and said respectfully, "I understand!"


    "Good!" It seems that I can''t see any perfunctory ingredients in my eyes. Emperor Tianqi nodded with satisfaction, and then waved: "OK, come with me to a place!"


    With that, the Apocalypse emperor stood up slowly, opened the secret room behind him, and then walked in first.


    I was suspicious, and then carefully followed.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, I thought the Apocalypse emperor was already in the secret room of the shadow guard. At this moment, he had already summoned those shadow guards to announce the death of Wu Ying. But if you think about it carefully, since the emperor knows all about it, the people of the shadow guard must know it. Maybe Wu Ying Wei was the first one to know about Wu Ying''s death.


    However, when I got to the back, the Apocalypse Emperor didn''t take me to the secret room of shadow guard. Instead, he took a secret road that I hadn''t gone through before. Through the dark end of the secret Road, the Apocalypse emperor opened the hidden stone door, and then a huge treasure room appeared in front of me.


    "Hiss!"


    When I saw that there were countless spirit stones in those cabinets in the treasure room, and when the emperor Tianqi opened the door, the dazzling brilliance of the spirit stones suddenly lit up the secret road behind me, I could hardly help taking a breath.


    Wocao, is this the spirit stone collected by the royal family after the rule of the past dynasties? There are too many special sizes. At a glance, there are almost tens of thousands of them, and none of them is below the earth level. 89% of them are earth level, and there are many spirit stones in the heaven level.


    For a moment, I was really shocked.


    However, under the cover of the brilliance of these spirit stones, I can see clearly that in this treasure room, there are a row of bookshelves, each of which is several feet high, reaching to the top of the treasure room, and each bookshelf is full of power books.


    In front of us, this is not only a place to store spirit stones, but also a library! And the scale is much larger than Tianzun league''s library.


    At this moment, I was shocked. At the same time, I thought of the identity of the emperor Tianqi and the ruling position of the royal family in Haotian. I immediately understood that although the emperor Tianqi''s own strength was not very strong and terrifying, his position was not comparable to that of the commander in chief of Tianzun League.


    "Jiang Feng, you can see this treasure room. There are countless secret powers in it, most of which are unique skills. But with your strength, I know you are the soul of the dragon with Yin cold attribute. Without upgrading to the heaven level, you can only practice Yin cold powers. I''ll give you two hours to choose the powers that are suitable for you to practice. After two hours, This treasure room will be closed automatically, and then you can come out ahead of time! " The Apocalypse emperor said slowly, looking at my look, without the slightest emotional fluctuations.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, I thought in my heart, there are so many spirit stones here, aren''t you afraid that I will take some secretly?


    As if he had guessed what I was thinking, the emperor Tianqi looked at the shining spirit stones around him and continued: "these spirit stones are collected by the royal families of all ages. Most of them have the Royal imprint. If you need to, you can take some away to help you improve your strength. However, in your current situation, you no longer need spirit stones. The most important thing is to understand, as long as you understand, You can break through the sky


    The Royal mark?


    I frown secretly. It''s unique to the royal family. If I steal the spirit stone, it will be known by the Apocalypse emperor?


    With this in mind, I immediately gave up the plan to secretly put the spirit stone into the space ring.


    At this time, the Apocalypse emperor looked at the treasure room with some feeling, and then said to me, "OK, you can choose here. Remember that you only have two hours. During this period, I closed the entrance, you can''t go out!"


    I nodded, at the moment to the emperor of apocalypse, suddenly have a very special feeling. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Zhou Bingna, the Apocalypse emperor was really good for me, and relatively speaking, he was also a very enlightened and even far sighted emperor.


    But unfortunately, such a person, I will not be loyal to you wholeheartedly. Special size, who let you rob my woman Zhou Bingna.


    After I nodded, I looked respectfully at the Apocalypse emperor and asked, "Your Majesty, I want to know, am I the first one to come here?"


    "You are the second person to enter here besides the royal family. The last one is Zetian


    The Apocalypse emperor said, looking at me with deep meaning, and said: "Jiang Feng, in the palace, you are the only person I trust. Don''t let me down!"


    In emperor Tianqi''s heart, since I am Zhou Bingna''s younger martial brother, because of this relationship, I will never betray myself. However, he never thought that no matter how much honor he gave me, I could not change my resentment.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Bingna, like Mi Yue, has a very important position in my heart. Now the dilemma Zhou Bingna and I are in is all given by you, the Apocalypse emperor!


    I thought to myself, but on the surface, I was flattered and nodded. When the Apocalypse emperor left the treasure room, I almost took a deep breath.


    Then I looked at the countless spirit stones and secret places around me with some exclamation. For a moment, I was very excited.

 Chapter 792

    When Emperor Tianqi left the treasure room, I almost took a deep breath.


    Then I looked at the countless spirit stones and secret places around me with some exclamation. For a moment, I was very excited.


    "Ha ha, this is the perfect place for me to practice!" At this moment, I wanted to shout out, but I still restrained the excitement in my heart and began to search in the secret script slowly.


    To be honest, most of the skills here are Yang and Hunyuan scripts. A few of them are dark, while few of them are Yin cold.


    But soon I found one. It was in the innermost corner. It seemed that no one had touched it for a long time.


    The writing is dark blue, with four words scribbled on it. Although the writing of Haotian is not much different from that of Huaxia, these four scribbles are like crazy books. I read them for a while before I finally understood them.


    Freezing arrow gas!


    What''s the secret?


    I frowned and looked at it carefully. After reading it for a while, I was shocked to find that it was not a secret book, but a skill book.


    In the above note, only practitioners with profound Yin cold energy can use it. Under their own strong Yin cold energy, they can gather a pure energy bow and arrow. The feather and arrow formed by Yin cold energy is cold and intangible. It is totally pure Yin cold energy, which is hard for opponents to crack. Moreover, in the case of long distance, it is hard for opponents to break it, It can take the lead in killing the enemy.


    Moreover, this skill, in concealment, can also achieve the function of sneak attack, and even can hurt people invisibly without showing up at all.


    Seeing this, I was almost ecstatic. Under the premise of cultivating the silence and formlessness, if you learn this skill and kill people secretly, it''s a must-have stunt.


    So after watching the skill of freezing arrow Qi, I almost put it away without thinking about it.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that I would choose them so quickly. Originally, I thought that I would choose these secret scripts for a long time. However, before half an hour, I found a suitable one for myself.


    However, after putting away the ice freezing arrow Qi, I still searched for other secret scripts of Yin cold nature. However, after reading them, I found that many of them were mainly based on cultivation, almost all of them were secret scripts to improve my own Yin cold energy.


    Speaking of that, I have now fully integrated the power of the dragon soul. The Yin cold energy in my body doesn''t need to be improved at all. Now I just need to understand and learn some skills suitable for the Yin cold energy.


    So I didn''t even think about the secret scripts.


    The rest of the time, there is a lot of time, I casually look through other skills books, at this time, I see one of the shelves, are all some ancient books and literature of the vast continent, this moment I can''t help but go over and look.


    To tell you the truth, I spent most of my time in the imperial palace after I came to Haotian mainland. I know less about this mainland than Zhou Bingna. Although I don''t intend to stay here forever, it''s good to know more about it.


    After reading these ancient books and documents, I was surprised to find that there are not only organizations like the sacred fire sect, but also many families of powers in Haotian. However, in the vast continent, the powers are called practitioners. Their names have changed, but their essence has not.


    However, under the rule of the royal family of Haotian, these families of powers are very low-key, and even rarely come out to walk. They only appear under special circumstances.


    However, every appearance of these families is due to the competition for some rare treasures.


    Seeing this, I can''t help thinking that when I was in mainland China, I just went to the Jiang family and met Zhao Yun''s tomb!


    In Haotian continent, there are also such ancient tombs. The owners of these ancient tombs are generally very powerful. When I see the back, I am surprised to find that the wolf shadow hall is mentioned in the ancient book in my hand.


    It turns out that the wolf shadow hall is not the secret place I guessed before, but also the ancient tomb of a peerless strongman.


    It is said that a thousand years ago, a powerful practitioner appeared in the snow area on the border of Haotian continent, who was called the inheritor of wolf God. Speaking of this, I know that in the west of Haotian, there is a snow area, which occupies one fifth of the territory of Haotian and is not ruled by the emperor Tianqi.


    In this snowy area, there are some barbarians who are not afraid of the cold. These barbarians claim to be the descendants of snow wolf and advocate freedom. Therefore, the royal family of the Apocalypse emperor, after more than ten generations of expedition, did not let these barbarians submit. However, because of the special terrain of the snowy area, the royal family of Haotian gave up their rule there.


    The man who is called the inheritor of wolf God is the descendant of barbarians and practitioners of Haotian. According to legend, when the wolf God inheritor was born, there was a vision in the sky, and the eyes of the wolf God inheritor were ice blue, flashing ice blue light at night, which was very special.


    Because of birth, the parents of the wolf God inheritor were hanged by barbarians and humans respectively. In the barbarians and human beings in Haotian continent, cross race combination is not allowed at all, so not long after the wolf God inheritor was born, he became an orphan.


    At the boundary of human and barbarian territory in Haotian continent, the wolf God inheritor was abandoned in the barren mountain and later taken away by the snow wolves. According to the literature, the wolf God inheritor was raised by the wolves. When he grew up, the wolf God inheritor had the ability to communicate with the wolves and even the spirit beasts, and at the age of 18, he reached the heaven level without any teacher.


    It''s a legend in this document, but I''m secretly shocked when I look at it. Nima, at the age of 18, has reached the heaven level, which can not be said to be terrible, but abnormal.


    However, there are very few records.


    It is said that after the wolf God inheritor came out of the snow mountain, he unified several barbarian tribes in the snow area, and launched a war against human beings in Haotian continent. The war lasted for several years. Later, under the decision of the emperor of Haotian continent at that time, he sent many powerful experts to kill the wolf God inheritor in a despicable way.


    It is said that when the wolf God inheritor came out of the snowy mountains, he was always accompanied by a snow-white wolf king. Until later in the war, the wolf king never left the wolf God inheritor.


    After the death of the wolf God inheritor, the wolf king disappeared. Later, every year in Haotian, the ancient tomb of wolf God''s inheritor appeared in a certain place, but it existed for a short time.


    Moreover, those who are lucky enough to see the ancient tomb of the successor of wolf God will find a black palace inside. It is said that the lost wolf king is in the palace, and there is the memory of the successor of wolf God inside.


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous and the strength is not too strong. There''s only one way to die.


    However, there are many treasures in the palace where the wolf king exists. It is said that when the wolf God inheritors unified the barbarian tribe, the barbarians presented the treasure to the wolf God inheritors.


    Therefore, the black palace where the wolf king exists is rumored to be the wolf shadow palace. Since the first appearance of the ancient tomb of the inheritor of wolf God, it has been handed down from generation to generation.


    It''s just that when the wolf shadow Temple appears every year, few people can enter it, and even if they enter it, even fewer people can come out alive.


    But every time the wolf shadow hall appeared, it was a place of yin and cold.


    So seeing this, I suddenly felt an impulse. Since this wolf shadow hall is related to Yin Han, isn''t it just suitable for me to go for a break?


    Think of here, I slowly closed the ancient books, thinking in my heart, intend to wait for the next out, to find a chance to inform the girl.


    The Xinyue Pavilion, where Ke''er is, has not found the place where the wolf shadow hall appeared? It seems like a good opportunity for me.


    If you can get more powerful treasure from the wolf shadow hall, that would be great!


    Thinking, looking at the time, I simply sat there and began to practice the frozen arrow Qi I chose.


    The cold air of the dragon soul in my body has been fused by me, and I have reached the peak of my strength at the moment, so it''s almost easy to cultivate frozen arrow Qi.

 Chapter 793

    Soon, when I silently followed the skills and skills to stimulate the cold in my body, in front of my eyes, a blue halo appeared slowly. For a moment, the blue halo seemed to absorb the cold in the whole treasure room completely. The surrounding air suddenly became much colder.


    Then, when the cold became more and more severe, the blue halo in front of my eyes became deeper and deeper. At last, it was almost the same as the essence. The last long bow flashing with ice blue brilliance appeared in front of me and suspended there quietly.


    I slowly opened my eyes and felt the surging of the soul of the dragon in my body. When I reached for it, the ice blue bow seemed to come to me with spirit.


    In a word, this bow is made of the cold air of the soul of the dragon in my body when I use the freezing arrow Qi. It is purely a condensation of energy.


    However, when I grasped it in my hand, I felt that I had a real spirit weapon, and it was still connected with me. Every trace of energy fluctuation in the ice blue bow could be clearly felt by me.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    I can''t put it down. I look at the ice blue bow in my hand. There are some beautiful patterns on the almost translucent bow. But at this moment, I deeply feel that the existence of this bow is related to the energy in my body, and it also consumes a lot of energy for me to condense this long bow. How long can this bow last, It''s directly related to my energy.


    While slowly stimulating the mental method and quietly recovering the energy, I really want to try to see how powerful it is to shoot a feather arrow with this bow.


    For a moment, I once again urged the skill of freezing arrow Qi, ready to condense a feather arrow from the long bow. However, at this time, it suddenly occurred to me that I was still in the Royal treasure room at the moment, and I rashly put my skill in disorder. If it was destroyed here, the Apocalypse emperor would be angry to death.


    Thinking of this, I lost some energy and watched the long bow disappear in front of my eyes. When the air conditioning around me gradually returned to normal, at this time, the door of the treasure room opened.


    It''s time for two hours!


    Watching emperor Tianqi come in, I bow to Emperor Tianqi: "thank you for your gift, my subordinates have found their own skills!"


    "Good!" The emperor Tianqi nodded and didn''t ask me what kind of skill it was. From the shelves where countless spirit stones were collected, he took an ice blue spirit stone with almost strong white light and said, "this is the spirit stone of the iceberg holy dragon. This spirit stone is one of the tribute that my royal family received after the holy war a hundred years ago. It''s something that the Tibetan dragon has!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I was very surprised. In the Jihad of the past dynasties, Haotian was not the strongest, but what I didn''t expect was that Haotian also won the first place in the Jihad!


    However, at the same time of surprise, I still can''t say the shock. Before, Ouyang Shaohua said that he won the first prize in the Jihad, and the tribute we got was unimaginable. To tell you the truth, I really feel it when I see the spirit stone of the iceberg dragon given to me by Emperor Tianqi.


    However, when I think of Jihad, I think from the chaos of Qitong Island, I don''t think there will be any more jihad in the future.


    "The iceberg dragon in your body can be regarded as the descendant of the iceberg dragon. It can be said that it was a long time ago that the iceberg dragon entered Qitong island from the Tibetan dragon continent and only survived in the snow mountain area of Qitong island. In the Tibetan dragon continent, the iceberg dragon is more powerful than the iceberg dragon. In a word, the iceberg dragon is just the later stage of the earth stage, or the peak strength of the later stage of the earth stage, while the iceberg dragon is the real spirit beast of the heaven stage


    The emperor Tianqi was surprised to see my face. He suddenly gave a little smile and said, "but because of the energy of the iceberg dragon, you have reached the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level. It''s a good chance. This spirit stone of the iceberg dragon will greatly improve your strength when you take it after you break through the heaven level, so you should keep it!"


    "Thank you for your gift!" At this moment, I was very excited and said politely to the Apocalypse emperor.


    However, at the moment, I secretly thought that when the royal family was in chaos, I would take all the things in this treasure room. Madder, it''s a treasure with unlimited potential.


    In a word, the treasure room in front of me should be regarded as the most luxurious treasure gathering place in Haotian mainland. After I have been here for so long, I can''t treat myself badly.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I heard the emperor Tianqi say slowly: "well, after you go out, you will practice well, and you will become my right arm like Zetian!"


    I nodded with a smile. Although my face was very respectful, I couldn''t help sneering in my heart: now you can only count on Zetian, but unfortunately, Zetian is still in Qitong island.


    With this in mind, I respectfully left the treasure room. Just as I turned around and left, the emperor Tianqi closed the door of the treasure room. After watching me leave, the emperor Tianqi returned to the main hall and sat on the Dragon chair. Suddenly, a shadow guard appeared in the shadow, half kneeling on the ground, and nervously reported to the emperor Tianqi: "report back to your majesty, Just now we were ordered to bury Wu Ying, but just now, we didn''t notice that Wu Ying''s body was gone! "


    "What?"


    The Apocalypse emperor was surprised. He frowned at the shadow guard hiding in the dark, and said in a deep voice, "you said that the shadowless corpse is missing. What''s the matter?"


    The shadow guard was very nervous at the moment. He was afraid that the Apocalypse emperor would be furious, so he told the story in detail.


    After Wu Ying''s body was found, the Apocalypse emperor heard the news. While he was angry, he sent the shadow guards to quietly take Wu Ying''s body to the Royal Cemetery behind the imperial city.


    Although Wu Ying''s identity was too special, the emperor of Apocalypse decided to hide him in the royal mausoleum. In a word, Wuying is the first bodyguard to be buried in the Royal Cemetery, which is incomparable.


    However, the Apocalypse emperor was very careful to arrange this in secret, so the shadow guards kept the shadowless body for several hours after they brought the shadowless body back.


    After taking them to the Royal Cemetery, several shadow guards carefully selected a suitable location according to the emperor''s previous instructions, and then began to excavate the tomb. Because of the need to hide, the tomb is also very simple, only a few people need to dig a pit.


    However, there were few shadow guards. It took more than an hour for them to dig the tomb at the same time. But when they came back and were ready to put the shadowless corpse in, they found that the shadowless corpse had disappeared.


    This almost surprised several shadow guards. You know, they are all the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level. Moreover, after practicing the solitude and formlessness and strict training, their perception and insight are much better than those of other later stage experts.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the shadowless corpse was taken away. The opponent''s strength was almost terrible.


    Several shadow weigen didn''t believe that Wuyi would die and come back to life. The only explanation was that they met an expert who came and went without a trace. This expert was much stronger than them.


    Hearing this explanation, the Apocalypse emperor was also very shocked. He looked at the shadow guard in front of him and frowned: "you said that someone took the shadowless body away without your attention. Who is that person, you don''t know?"


    "My subordinates are ashamed. We haven''t found out who they are!" That shadow guard, kneeling there, now facing the anger of the Apocalypse emperor, his body trembled faintly and said in an awkward tone.


    "Hoo The Apocalypse emperor took a deep breath and waved his hand: "it''s a shame to thoroughly investigate this matter and let people take people away under your eyes. I''m ashamed of my cultivation of you!"

 Chapter 794

    "Damn it, my subordinates!" The shadow Wei Cheng said in fear, and then he quickly stepped back and disappeared in the shadow.


    The shadow guard didn''t know. Just as they were digging the tomb for Wu Ying, a black figure quietly approached Wu Ying''s body. Although Wu Ying''s body was covered with a layer of black cloth, the black figure could still feel the eye of heaven on Wu Ying''s body.


    The black figure, aware of this, was very surprised: with the eye of heaven, he was killed. What a coward!


    He murmured in his heart that the black figure came like a breeze. When he passed the shadowless body, he waved his hand, rolled up the shadowless body with his wide sleeve, and then disappeared in the Royal Cemetery!


    If I were present at that moment, I would be surprised if I could feel the breath of that person even though I couldn''t see the appearance of the shadow.


    This man is not the master of the divine wind, but his strength is the same as that of the master of the divine wind. He is the man who nearly destroyed our Xiongfeng gang in mainland China.


    Speaking of mitianren, this insidious and vicious old man, in the last battle, he almost killed Qin Xiong and me. Fortunately, sikongling was in time. Later, in the fight with sikongling, mitianren, because of the combination of my swords and Qin Xiong''s swords, was attacked by energy and chased by sikongling all the time. After being injured, mitianren fled the mainland of China, Back to the White Willow continent.


    However, after self-cultivation, mitianren couldn''t swallow this breath, and went to Qitong island again, ready to go through Qitong island and go to the Chinese mainland to find me again.


    However, when it comes to Qitong Island, people in heaven are surprised to find that there have been wars and chaos in Qitong island between the seven continents. Now Qitong island is almost in chaos.


    For this kind of struggle between the continents, people in heaven do not care at all.


    Knowing that the Tianzun League in mainland China is also in Qitong Island, and that our Xiongfeng Gang is now a branch of the Tianzun League, Mitian people guessed that I must be in Qitong Island, but because of the existence of Sikong Ling, Mitian people knew very well that they would take a great risk to kill me, so after some thinking, they hid in the dark and observed the situation for a day.


    Finally, after learning that Tianzun League and shenwuwei of Haotian continent have joined hands, Mitian people dare not act rashly. However, after learning that the leader of luochamen in Bailiu continent is also on Qitong Island, and that they have exchanged hands with Sikong Ling of Tianzun League and Zetian of shenwuwei, Mitian people plan to find the leader of luochamen, Shura shisan.


    In a word, both of them are powerful in the land of white willow, but in a word, mitianren are scattered people. They don''t have a strong family or sect background. They are not the same level as Shura 13. However, the strength of Mitian people themselves is not weak, at least higher than that day spider saint.


    Therefore, in the face of the visit of Mitian people, Shura 13 was very happy.


    For Shura 13, with the help of an expert of Tianjie, the situation will be different when facing the cooperation of Sikong Ling and Zetian again.


    However, in the conversation with Shura 13, mitianren learned that Jiang Feng was not in the Tianzun League camp on Qitong island at the moment, but went to Haotian continent through Zetian''s recommendation. So when Shura 13 decided to launch a surprise attack on Tianzun League again, mitianren left the luochamen camp on Bailiu continent unprincipled and quietly bypassed the defense of shenwuwei, Into the vast continent.


    After entering the Haotian continent, people in the sky can''t wait to inquire about my whereabouts.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Mitian was determined to avenge his apprentice. When he thought of Shangguan Shao, the apprentice who was killed by me in the holy war, Mitian felt that it was a kind of humiliation to himself. However, in the last battle, Qin Xiong and I fought to the death. In the end, in the hands of Sikong Ling, Mitian man failed to kill for the first time. This made Mitian man almost into a state of bewilderment. When he wanted to catch me, he was not only avenging for his apprentice, but also evolved into a state that could not get rid of his evil spirit.


    When I learned that I was in the imperial palace of Haotian mainland, and I was also canonized as an imperial bodyguard, the people from heaven came directly to the capital.


    However, after arriving in the capital, with the strength of Mitian people, the people in the guard camp and the imperial guards were nothing to him. However, Mitian people felt the existence of the national master Shenfeng at the first time when they were close to the imperial palace.


    In a word, although mitianren are strong in Tianjie, their strength is a little lower than that of the national master Shenfeng.


    Even the slightest difference will be the key to victory or defeat in the duel between heaven level masters. Mitian people know this well, so after sensing the existence of the national master Shenfeng, Mitian people are very careful to wander around the palace.


    Moreover, Mitian people are very careful to hide their own breath, try not to let the national master Shenfeng find themselves.


    However, by accident, people in heaven discovered that there was a mysterious force in the palace, that is, the existence of shadow guards. Although these shadow guards were not particularly strong, their body methods were very strange.


    When several shadow guards quietly return to the imperial city with shadowless corpses and prepare to bury shadowless corpses in the Royal Cemetery, the people in heaven can''t help but follow them quietly.


    Because the route of the shadow guard is very hidden, even the national master Shenfeng can avoid it, so mitianren easily followed to the imperial city.


    While looking at some mysterious people digging tombs in Huangshi mausoleum, mitianren was very curious and couldn''t help quietly approaching to observe. Under observation, the man in heaven was very surprised to find that the dead man had the eye of heaven.


    It''s amazing. You know, in every continent, people with heavenly eyes are just as rare as rare spirit beasts. Moreover, people with heavenly eyes are likely to become peerless and powerful in the future. How can they be easily killed?


    With suspicion, after approaching, mitianren acutely found that there was a trace of spiritual consciousness in the shadowless body. When he found this mitianren, he sneered secretly. He looked at a few people who only focused on digging holes, but didn''t notice their shadow guards. He said secretly: a group of fools, it''s a pity that such people are buried. It''s better to make puppets for me!


    In the holy war, the immortal weapon of Shangguan Shao Xiulian was the skill of resurrection that Shangguan Shao got by accident. It was also the skill of sucking other people''s essence and blood through the blood poison of yin and evil. Although Shangguan Shao did it in a very hidden way, Mitian people also knew it very well.


    As for Shangguan Shao''s apprentice, mitianren, although they are usually very strict, still love Shangguan Shao in their heart, especially his insidious and vicious temperament, which is highly appreciated by mitianren.


    In fact, another unique skill of Mitian is refining puppets. In a word, the skill of refining puppets is similar to the blood poison skill obtained by Shangguan Shao, but the form is completely opposite.


    Shangguan Shao''s technique of resurrection of blood poison requires sucking other people''s blood essence, which is fatal. However, the skill of maitian people can be captured by the dead.


    However, it''s too mysterious to let a person die and come back to life. To use this skill, you still need the person who is not completely dead to use it.


    However, at the moment, it is because of this Yin and evil skill that the man in heaven can realize that there is still a trace of spiritual consciousness in the shadowless corpse.


    As long as there is a trace of spiritual consciousness, mitianren can resurrect Wuyi, but after resurrection, Wuyi will no longer have the previous memory in his mind, which is a puppet driven by mitianren.


    You know, this puppet skill has been practiced for a long time by Mitian people, but it''s not easy to use. Because after the puppet skill is used, their blood essence and soul will be bound with the puppet. If the puppet is fatally injured or killed, Mitian people will also be seriously injured.

 Chapter 795

    Therefore, Mitian people never really use puppet technique, because Mitian people have never met a body that makes them satisfied. However, at the moment, seeing no shadow and perceiving the heavenly eye of no shadow, Mitian people are almost ecstatic.


    You know, the physical quality and various aspects of people living in the eye of heaven are not comparable to those of ordinary powers, and the refined puppets are also extremely powerful. They not only have terrorist attack skills, but also have strong defense because of the eye of heaven, which is almost the target of perfect puppet skills.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Mitian quietly left the Royal Cemetery with the nameless body.


    Just after the man in heaven left, several shadow guards turned around and found that the shadowless body had disappeared quietly.


    When leaving the imperial city with shadowless corpse, the man in heaven constantly uses his internal power to stimulate the spirit in shadowless body, so that it will not disappear.


    In other words, as long as the spirit exists, it means that shadowless is not dead yet.


    It''s a little scary, but people who live in the eye of heaven are much more special than ordinary people. Although my head was cut off by me, the powerful vitality of shadowless is still supporting a little bit.


    It''s just a pity that although Wu Ying has not been buried, he has met a man with evil spirit.


    However, when the man in heaven was about to leave the imperial city with a shadowless corpse, suddenly, from the distant sky, he quickly approached a figure full of strong breath.


    "Stop! Who are you? How dare you sneak into the palace


    The man came to the place a few meters away in the blink of an eye. His body was hanging in the air. His body was covered in a big black robe, and he was wearing a hood on his head. In the night, he could not see his face at all.


    This man is the national master Shenfeng who guards the imperial palace.


    Seeing the divine wind, Mitian is very depressed. Mad, he is so careful, but he is still found by this guy. Although he has never met before, Mitian can also realize that the guy in front of him is better than himself.


    "Hum!" However, the man in the sky still snorted, looked at the national master Shenfeng, then used his body method, and quickly flew in the other direction.


    "Want to go?"


    Seeing that the man in heaven met him face to face and chose to flee without saying a word, the national master Shenfeng sneered and quickly caught up with him.


    Mad, seeing that the national master Shenfeng was coming, the man in heaven scolded him secretly. If he was alone, he might have a fight with that guy. Although he couldn''t fight, if he wanted to run, it was hard for him to catch himself. But now he was carrying a corpse, and his movement was limited, so it was almost difficult to get rid of the strong man.


    So just as the divine wind was about to catch up with him, the man in heaven suddenly stopped and returned to God with a "never put out armed" steel fist.


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the powerful power of the fist, the national master Shenfeng instinctively stopped and avoided the fierce fist. However, when the fist exploded in the air, the national master Shenfeng was surprised.


    "What a strong internal force this man is


    With a murmur, the national master Shenfeng exerts the great method of returning to emptiness. His body almost turns into a mass of black fog and spreads out. The next second, he condenses his body in front of the people in the sky.


    Seeing the body method of the national master Shenfeng, mitianren is also very shocked. It seems that this person is practicing the dark power. In sum, the dark power is better to restrain his strong and destructive force. Therefore, mitianren does not intend to fight with the national master Shenfeng, but to fight again and continue to escape.


    In this way, from time to time, mitianren hit a fist to block the body shape of the national master Shenfeng, and continued to run away. At the moment, the national master Shenfeng found the corpse in mitianren''s hand. He was very puzzled, and kept close to the back while dodging mitianren''s fist strength from time to time.


    In a word, in the face of a strong man in the sky level, especially when he doesn''t know the identity of the other side, the master Shenfeng will not use his unique skills rashly. Moreover, when he sees the man in heaven, he just blocks himself with his fist strength and doesn''t intend to fight with him, so the master Shenfeng only wants to catch him alive.


    However, it is much more difficult to capture a strong man alive than to kill him.


    So the national master, Shenfeng, decided to follow Mitian to see where he would escape.


    As the guardian of the Imperial Palace, the national master wanted to know what was the purpose of the man in front of him sneaking into the palace, and what was the relationship between the corpse in his hand and the royal family.


    However, as mitianren fled farther and farther away and was about to leave the capital, he saw that mitianren did not intend to fight with him at all, as if he wanted to lead him over. At this moment, the national master Shenfeng was surprised. He thought that mitianren in front of him would have other accomplices. Now he led himself out, and the other accomplices were still in the palace?


    Thinking of this, the national master Shenfeng immediately gave up pursuing Mitian, but quickly returned to the palace.


    The master of the state, Shenfeng, thought that he was caught in the trouble, but he didn''t know that there was only one man in heaven who broke into the palace tonight.


    Seeing that the national master Shenfeng who had been chasing him left, the Mitian who had been secretly complaining, was also relieved for a long time.


    But the man in the sky didn''t stop at all. He flew a few miles away, and then slowly fell into a remote valley.


    When landing, Mitian people look at the deserted places around, especially a mass grave not far away. At this time, no one will come. Mitian people are secretly relieved.


    After carefully putting the shadowless corpse on the ground, mitianren took a deep breath, then sat there with his knees crossed, and began to work in silence.


    Speaking of this, the action of Mitian is very risky at the moment. You should know that after the national master Shenfeng returned to the palace, he didn''t find any accomplices of Mitian. He will soon come out again to find the trace of Mitian.


    However, at this moment, in the escape just now, mitianren realized that there was a faint sign of extinction of the spiritual consciousness remaining in the shadowless body. Without the spiritual consciousness, even the shadowless body with heavenly eyes was no different from the ordinary corpse. At that time, it would be of little use to himself.


    To get a specific sentence with a heavenly eye is almost impossible for people in heaven.


    To tell you the truth, Mitian people have been following my trail. When they wanted to kill me and avenge my apprentice, Mitian people also thought that they would take my corpse to make puppets. However, seeing the shadowless corpse in front of them, Mitian people thought that it was more practical to make the corpse in front of them, so they didn''t want to lose this opportunity, even to take risks!


    Just as the people in the sky are quietly working their skills, they can see green light balls the size of eggs slowly emerging from the shadowless corpses. Those light shadows emit green fluorescence, which seems like ghost fire at first sight.


    To tell you the truth, if someone passes by at this moment, he will be absolutely frightened by the scene in front of him. In a place next to the mass grave, a person full of evil spirit practices against a corpse. That scene is absolutely frightening.


    "Cluck!"


    Slowly, the green is like the light and shadow of ghost fire, gathering more and more on the shadowless corpse. At this moment, the shadowless corpse also vaguely makes a sound of bone friction, just like an animal grinding its teeth.


    Then the shadowless corpse moved slowly. When the light and shadow entered the body, he sat up slowly, and the head on his neck was simply sewn and hung to one side. This scene is very strange.


    The man in heaven tried his best to close his breath and use his power to stimulate the spiritual consciousness in Wuyi''s body. At this moment, when the spiritual consciousness in Wuyi''s body was aroused and woke up, his head hung on his neck, and now his two eyes slowly opened.


    However, after opening, the two eyes are emitting green light, looking very evil, and with a breath of death.

 Chapter 796

    Seeing Wu Ying''s eyes open, the man in the sky smiles slightly. At the corner of his mouth, he raises a very evil angle and stands up. He turns around Wu Ying and nods in approval: "you don''t need to know who I am. Hehe, since I can save you, I will be your master. You have the body of Tian Yan, so you can''t waste it!"


    At the moment, the shadowless spiritual consciousness was completely aroused, and some things before his death were thought of in his mind, but now he was completely suppressed by the momentum of the people in heaven, and a strong force was eroding his thinking a little bit.


    "Ho ho!"


    Wu Ying instinctively stood up, waved his hands, and wanted to resist. However, at the moment, his body was completely mechanical, and very slow. After several hours of death, his muscles were completely stiff, and there was no flexibility at all.


    "Want to fight?"


    The man in the sky squinted, looked at shadowless''s drooping head, looked straight at shadowless''s two green fluorescent eyes without fear, and said with a cold smile: "I advise you to give up. You are going to be called my puppet soon. For you, to be able to die and come back to life, you should thank me, and don''t make meaningless struggle!"


    "No... uh, er..." Wuyi made a few hoarse notes from her mouth. At the moment, she couldn''t control her body. However, in Wuyi''s remaining thinking, she tried her best to resist the control of Mitian.


    However, after hearing his words, Mitian snorted and made a strange gesture with both hands. At the same time, a strong breath emerged from Mitian, which covered his shadowless body.


    At that moment, the green light of shadowless eyes is more intense, but the body is still standing there. The expression of resistance on the face before is becoming stiff, and there is no expression in the end.


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me for not inspiring your memory. How can I succeed in turning you into my puppet? Now, your body function is inspired by your consciousness. You can rest in peace!" Mitian coldly said, and then under his control, the shadowless body, very mechanical sitting on the ground.


    Then mitianren took out some special stitches from the space ring, holding the shadowless body in one hand, and sewing the thread carefully to the broken neck of shadowless body in the other hand.


    After sewing, mitianren took out a bottle of green plaster and carefully smeared it on the fracture of his neck. Slowly, under mitianren''s instruction, the shadowless corpse seemed to have spirituality and slowly turned his neck as if it had never been broken.


    "Master!"


    Finally, after mitianren''s busy work, the energy in mitianren''s body was stimulated, and all the remaining spiritual consciousness of no shadow was wiped out. Under mitianren''s instruction, no shadow slowly stood up, still showing green light. Now standing quietly in front of mitianren''s eyes, he made a hoarse voice.


    Hearing the words of no shadow, the man in the sky almost couldn''t help laughing and looked very excited.


    "Ha ha, I have finally refined a satisfactory puppet! God help me The man in the sky said with satisfaction, looking at the shadow of his obedience, he was very satisfied.


    At this moment, Wuyi''s spiritual consciousness has been completely eliminated by mitianren. Previously, only through Wuyi''s spiritual consciousness can the potential of his heavenly eye be aroused. Now, after being inspired, mitianren does not hesitate to erase Wuyi''s spiritual consciousness, and then infuses his ability into it, forming a special soul contract.


    At this moment, shadowless has completely lost his consciousness and become the puppet of the people in heaven.


    After the success, Mitian people looked at the surrounding environment and didn''t find anyone coming, especially the powerful national master Shenfeng just now.


    At the same time, the people in heaven knew that they couldn''t stay here for a long time, so they quickly came out of the valley with no shadow.


    After becoming the puppet of Mitian people, Mitian people still need some time to perceive the heavenly eye on Wuying''s body and the skills they practiced during their lifetime.


    Then, in the later cultivation, Mitian people will slowly stimulate the cultivation methods of Wuyi in front of him. At that time, although Wuyi can''t recover to the peak of his life, with the help and cultivation of Mitian people, it will also become a terrible existence.


    After leaving the valley, people in the sky can see from a distance that there is a magnificent manor in the open space in front of two mountains in the distance, just like a palace.


    People in heaven don''t know that this is the other courtyard of the king of ease. It has just been built. There are some guards inside. The family members of the king of ease haven''t moved in yet.


    However, after finding out that there was no one in it, mitianren went in with shadowless. After avoiding the guards of the palace, mitianren entered a guest room for a rest.


    It was at the same time that the man in heaven made his own puppet with shadowless corpses.


    On the side of the Imperial Palace, I have just practiced freezing arrow Qi, and also got a spirit stone of iceberg dragon. At this moment, I almost left the hall of the Apocalypse emperor in a very happy mood.


    After coming out, I wanted to find Zhou Bingna for the first time. However, when I arrived at Zhou Bingna''s palace, I was surprised to find that the National Teacher Shenfeng was here at the moment.


    I don''t know. Just now, the national master Shenfeng encountered a man from heaven, and both sides almost had a big fight. After coming back, the national master Shenfeng went to see the emperor for the first time, and now he came to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom to take care of Zhou Bingna''s safety.


    I''m very depressed to see the national master Shenfeng here. Ma De, originally he wanted to talk to Zhou Bingna, and he planned to stay in the Queen''s bedroom tonight, but now it seems that he can''t.


    Then I thought about the princess Li. Seriously, in this palace, apart from Zhou Bingna, the most attractive one is the princess.


    But I think of the duel with Wuyi before. It was because of the affair between myself and Princess Li that Wuyi found out. Now although Wuyi is dead, who knows if there is anyone else in the palace who is watching himself in the dark?


    Thinking about this, I went back to the rest place bored. Seeing that the mountains and rivers were not there, I should have gone out. It was boring to be alone in the rest place, so I finally decided to go to the princess''s bedroom.


    Speaking of it, I am the bodyguard of Princess Yingxiang now. Even if I enter the princess''s bedroom at night, I will not be doubted if I am seen.


    When I got to the princess''s bedroom, I found that the maids who had been by her side were not there at the moment, and the door of the princess''s bedroom was not locked. I almost pushed it lightly and the door opened.


    "Lord... Jiang Feng, why are you?"


    Princess Yingxiang was very glad to see me come in, but she almost let it slip.


    When I saw the princess, I was stunned.


    The princess sat on the soft couch with her knees crossed. It seemed that she was practicing. There was only one maid in waiting for her. Moreover, the maid in waiting seemed to be the powerful one of xuanjie.


    I don''t know. When I got the princess''s body, the nine meridians on the princess slowly changed under the stimulation of the soul of the dragon in my body. Originally, the princess needed to enter the royal secret place to cultivate, but now it''s ahead of time.


    "Are you practicing?" I asked, puzzled.


    The princess nodded with a smile, looked at the maid next to her, and motioned her to step down. When the maid left, the princess said to me, "these two days, I found that my meridians have been opened, and I have nothing to do, so I found a maid who can do miracles to help me practice!"


    With that, the princess frowned and said, "but I don''t seem to have a good understanding. Just now she told me a lot of tricks, but after I practiced, I didn''t improve myself at all!"


    When I heard the princess''s words, I frowned and went over to hold her in my arms. Then I put my hands on her abdomen and felt her elixir.


    Sure enough, there was no energy in her Dantian.


    What the hell is going on? Just now, when the maid in waiting left, I realized very clearly that the maid in waiting was practicing common feminine powers.

 Chapter 797

    Generally speaking, women have a feminine constitution. It''s very common to practice feminine powers, but it seems to have no effect on the princess.


    And the princess, feeling my hands close to her belly, now her face is a little red, and her body is a little soft.


    Since I used my mind control skill, the princess has never been so unruly in front of me. When it was just the two of us, she was as gentle and clever as she was.


    However, I didn''t notice the princess''s abnormality. After perceiving it, I frowned and said, "maybe it''s because of your internal meridians. I think if you are the heir to the throne, maybe you can only practice the royal secret script!"


    "Is it?" The princess looked at me and finally chose to believe me. Then she said, "Jiang Feng, are you not going to leave tonight?"


    I stretched and sat on the soft couch where the princess was resting. I said lazily, "yes, why else would I come here so late?"


    The princess suddenly turned red. Our passion last time, in recent days, the princess has been floating in her mind from time to time. Every time she thinks about the princess, she is very shy.


    But at the moment, hearing my words, Princess Yingxiang nodded and said tentatively, "well, do you want to take a bath? I''ll wait on you!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, my heart beat faster.


    Taking a bath in the princess''s bedroom, and still serving the princess, it''s not good to think about the scene.


    So excited at the same time, I almost did not hesitate to nod.


    Seeing my promise, Princess Yingxiang soon went to prepare. She asked some maids to get hot water and sprinkle the petals. It seemed that she wanted to take a bath. When she was ready for all this, she asked everyone to leave.


    While they were preparing for this, I had been lying on the soft couch of the princess to have a rest. The maids didn''t see me at all and thought I had left.


    Then when the ladies in waiting all stepped down, the princess came over with a red face and began to help me undress. Then she soaked in the bathtub with me.


    I woke up early the next morning, thinking about the wolf shadow hall. I quickly put on my clothes and felt my movement. Princess Yingxiang also woke up and looked at me with sleepy eyes. She looked very cute and said, "Jiang Feng, you are leaving so soon!"


    "Well, I have to go out of the palace. I have very important things to do!" I smile, in her lovely face kiss, almost do not want to say.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to leave the palace, Princess Yingxiang was in spirits. She immediately sat up and hugged me from behind, regardless of her nakedness. She said in a pleading voice, "will you take me out? I''m going to suffocate in the palace!"


    When I heard the princess''s words, I gave a bitter smile. To be honest, as her personal guard, I didn''t have so much free time. I wanted to stay close to the princess. However, because of mind control, I could be so free. However, seeing the appearance of the princess, I didn''t intend to take her out.


    But at this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that if I went to the wolf shadow hall for too long, the Apocalypse emperor would doubt that if the princess went with me, I would have an excuse.


    At that time, she said that the princess wanted to go out to relax. She had to go out to guard the palace. Even if she left for a day or two, I don''t think the Apocalypse emperor would blame me.


    Thinking of this, I nodded to Princess Yingxiang and said, "OK, I can take you out, but you have to listen to me. And you can''t expose your identity as a princess! "


    Seeing my promise, Princess Yingxiang was very happy and gave me a kiss on her tiptoe.


    And I couldn''t help patting her hip and saying, "look, you''re happy. Change your clothes quickly!"


    "Well!"


    At this moment, the princess found that she was still naked. Her face was red and she was very happy and changed into a palace suit. When I came out again, I didn''t have that kind of rich temperament, but it was almost the same as the ordinary palace maids.


    Seeing the princess''s dress, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "it depends on my luck if I can take you out later."


    To tell you the truth, although I am the royal bodyguard, it is still very difficult for me to take the princess out secretly. Although the people of the guard camp and I are very familiar, Yin Tianfang also recognized me as the eldest brother, but there are many guards in the palace.


    And hear my words, Princess witty smile, said: "don''t worry, as long as you promise to take me, I naturally have a way out!"


    Then the princess sent me to the door of the palace and waved to me: "I''ll see you outside the palace!"


    Looking at the princess''s confident appearance, I had no choice but to smile. Then I left the princess''s bedroom and went back to the rest place. When I got there, the mountain and river had come back and was lying there to rest.


    I hesitated. Instead of waking him up, I left a note saying that I had gone out to do business. Then I went straight outside the palace.


    To tell you the truth, I was really worried when I left the palace. It was not proper for me to leave Shanhe alone here. After all, I was going to the wolf shadow hall, and I didn''t know if I could come back in one day. Moreover, the wolf shadow hall must be a very special existence if it can be recorded in the royal literature.


    At that time, I don''t know how many powers there are. They receive the invitation from Xinyue pavilion to enter the wolf shadow hall. If I was alone, I would not be particularly safe with the princess. It would be much better if there were mountains and rivers to protect me. However, if the mountains and rivers were not there, I would not be at ease with Zhou Bingna.


    Now I know that the Apocalypse emperor and the king of ease are fighting in secret. Although they haven''t torn their faces, I have to guard against Zhou Bingna''s involvement.


    Ma De, I''m very upset when I think that the king of ease learned about me and Zhou Bingna. I don''t know who comfort king got the news from. I know about Zhou Bingna and me in China.


    When I think about it, I wonder if I am a very familiar person.


    Thinking about this in my mind, I almost went out of the palace full of doubts. As soon as I came out of the palace, I saw several guards at the door, looking for something carefully. When I came out, there was no obstruction at all.


    And outside, I saw the princess dressed as a maid of honor, standing not far away, hiding under a tree, snickering. When I came out, the princess immediately waved to me, very excited.


    I quickly did not go over to the princess. I couldn''t help looking back at the guards. I lowered the voice and asked, "how did you get out? What are they looking for? "


    "Hee hee, I told them that the earrings my father gave me were lost. I asked them to help me find them, and then I took the opportunity to slip out!" The princess said with a smile.


    It is said that the princess has used this move several times. Almost all the guards of the four gates, East, West, North and south, have been teased by her in this way. However, the princess explained that it was something given by her majesty. Although the guards were dubious, they did not dare to be careless and helped to find it.


    When I heard the princess''s words, I almost had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then I waved and asked the princess to follow me and walk directly towards the brothel street.


    Just at the corner of the street, the princess saw that the street in front of her was almost full of neon signs. The smell of rouge powder filled the whole street. The princess''s face turned red immediately. She couldn''t help looking at me. Her eyes showed a very strange thing and said, "don''t tell me, you come to this place to do business out of the palace?"


    The princess said these words, although the words are very calm, but look, or a trace of dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, I thought that when I first met Princess Yingxiang, I was at the gate of a brothel in Qinglong mansion. At that time, I was deliberately teasing Shanhe. As a result, the princess disguised as a man thought that she was a hooligan, and then I began to get angry.


    Think of these, I secretly smile, deliberately keep a bit mysterious said: "you just follow me, don''t you want to come out to relax?"? He also promised to listen to me for everything, so don''t ask any more questions! "


    With that, I stepped into the street and walked towards Yuexiu square.

 Chapter 798

    And hear my words, the princess''s face more blush, seems to be very resistant, but still low head, closely followed up.


    To tell you the truth, looking at the princess''s appearance of a small air bag at the moment, I am very funny, but at the moment, I still deliberately sell a pass, hanging her appetite.


    When we got to Yuexiu square, it was day, so when we entered it, the hall of Yuexiu square was very cold and there were few guests.


    Looking at the time is still early, I hesitated, or took out the Keer girl to my sachet, handed to a maid, the maid saw the sachet, did not ask anything, directly with me from behind, to Keer girl''s room.


    The princess who followed me was very uncomfortable when she saw me take out a woman''s sachet. When she went up the stairs, she could not help pulling my arm and saying, "Jiang Feng, do you have a crush on other women here?"


    what the fuck?


    When I heard the princess''s words, especially when I saw her jealous at the moment, I was surprised and complicated. At the same time, I had some unspeakable feelings.


    To tell you the truth, after those things happened with the princess, especially the relationship, my feeling for the princess in my heart is completely different from before.


    So at the moment, I heard the princess''s words. Although I was very surprised, I still said seriously: "no, it''s just a friend I know!"


    "Friend, can I give you something like this?" Princess obviously don''t believe, Du mouth, some very uncomfortable said.


    I smile, said: "wait for you to go in to know, although the other side does not have your status, but also a very special beauty!"


    Hearing what I said, the princess turned her lips and followed me to the room of girl Ke''er under the guidance of the maid.


    "Miss Ke''er, important guests are coming to see you!" After the maid returned the sachet to me, she called out to the room.


    "I see. Step back!" After the voice of Ke''er came from the room, the maid stepped back. When the maid went away, the voice of Ke''er came from the room again: "Jiang Feng, it''s you. The door is not locked. Come in directly!"


    "Good!"


    Hear girl can directly guess is me, I was very surprised, but still should a, and then I gently pushed the door.


    And the princess who followed me, seeing that I had a tacit understanding with Ke''er girl, was more uncomfortable. She followed me with a doodle face.


    When I got to the room, I saw Ke''er sitting there drinking morning tea. It seemed that she had just got up. Seeing her indifferent face, I was very curious: "how do you know it''s me?"


    Ke''er girl laughed and said, "except that you have my sachet, you can be brought here at this time. There is no other person in the capital!"


    Hearing Ke Er''s words, I couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that I''m still very honored!"


    Can''t deny the girl can''t smile, at the moment saw a palace maid dress princess, Leng next: "this is..."


    "This is the princess. She came out with me to relax. I didn''t say it in advance. Please forgive me, miss Ke''er!" I said light tone, look very calm.


    And that the identity of the princess, but the girl or Leng Er, and then stood up to the princess Ying Ying Shi a gift: "see the princess!"


    Princess Yingxiang nodded and looked at Ke''er''s polite appearance. It seemed that her unhappiness had subsided at this moment. However, before she spoke, I said to Ke''er with a smile: "Ke''er, you don''t need so much etiquette. I stole the princess from her. I hope Ke''er won''t reveal her identity to others!"


    Hearing what I said, girl Ke''er grew up slightly. She seemed very surprised, especially when she saw that the princess was very clever in front of me, which made her very confused. For a moment, she couldn''t guess the relationship between me and the princess.


    When I said these words, the princess was very casual looking at the surrounding furnishings, seems to be very curious about the environment here.


    "Good! I know! "


    Leng a few seconds later, but the girl just nodded and looked at me with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, I''m still a little embarrassed in the face of Ke''er girl''s look at the moment. It''s estimated that in Ke''er girl''s heart, I cheated the princess out and ran away secretly.


    After I was embarrassed, I quietly calmed down, took a deep breath, and seriously said to the Ke''er girl, "Ke''er girl, I heard you say that you found the wolf shadow hall in Xinyue Pavilion. Now I''m going to venture to visit it. I want to explore it!"


    Hearing my words, Ke''er laughed and nodded: "Jiang Feng, I knew you would come to me." Said, she couldn''t help but look at the princess, tone dignified said: "but wolf shadow hall dangerous, you can think about it!"


    I nodded and said with a smile, "now that I''m here, I''ve thought about it!"


    Speaking of all, I''m going to the wolf shadow hall now. I''m not aiming at the treasures inside, but considering my own strength, I''ve been wandering at the peak of the later stage of the earth level for such a long time. Just as long Yuanzi and Sikong Ling told me before, I don''t need to cultivate deliberately, but find a suitable opportunity to understand.


    However, when I stay in the palace every day, my head is big. What can I understand? So I thought, while Zhou Bingna is still safe, I want to find an opportunity to increase my knowledge.


    So I was attracted almost immediately when I heard Ke''er talking about wolf shadow hall.


    Seeing what I said, miss Ke''er nodded: "just in time, I''m going to start soon. The wolf shadow hall was discovered by our Xinyue Pavilion. Although we don''t have the right to own it, most of the practitioners invited by us give us the face of Xinyue Pavilion and don''t intrude into it without permission!"


    Hearing this, I breathed a sigh and said, "so, no one has ever been in the wolf shadow hall at the moment?"


    "Yes Ke''er girl laughed and continued: "but it''s going to start tonight. The existence of wolf shadow hall is very short. It doesn''t start when it appears, but when someone breaks in. As long as someone goes in, wolf shadow hall will disappear in two hours!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing this, I''m completely relieved to know that I''m not too late.


    Then I asked, "are you going to leave? Is it also the place where the wolf shadow hall will appear? "


    Ke Er nodded and said with a complicated look: "this time, the location of wolf shadow hall is in Tianzhao City, which is not far away from the capital. It asked me and an elder to preside over the invitation meeting, so I must be there!"


    "Host?" I secretly frowned and couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do for Xinyue pavilion to make such a big show?"


    To tell you the truth, I don''t believe that Xinyue Pavilion is not interested in the things in wolf shadow hall. However, when I heard that, miss Ke''er sighed and said, "I can''t tell you about it yet. You will understand it when you go to Tianzhao city!"


    With that, Ke''er looked at the princess behind me and said, "since you''re here, please come with me. There''s a caretaker on the way."


    I nodded, and the princess looked at each other, only to see the princess nodded to me secretly, that I go where she will go.


    Anyway, when the princess came out this time, she was completely playing with me. There was nothing special, so there was no objection.


    See I promise, can son girl ordered the maid outside, prepared two carriage.


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw that Ke''er had gone outside for a while. Ke''er couldn''t help coming over. She looked mysterious and said curiously, "Jiang Feng, I came out with you, but Princess Yingxiang?"


    "Ah? Yes? Do you know her? " I Leng next, is very surprised to look at the girl.


    Girl Ke''er pursed a smile and said with some deep meaning: "I''ve heard that this princess Yingxiang is very unruly and willful, and is favored by the emperor. She won''t look up at anyone. But just now, she was gentle like a little sheep in front of you. Jiang Feng, you and the princess are not..."

 Chapter 799

    Looking at girl Ke''er, blinking her big eyes at me, with a playful smile on her face, I suddenly felt a little hot and said: "to tell you the truth, the relationship between me and the princess has been established!"


    Seeing me admit it, Ke''er was very surprised. She nodded and then laughed at me. She said with deep feeling: "yes, any woman who is so special as you will be more or less moved when she sees a man. It''s normal for a successful man to have three wives and four concubines around him!"


    Hearing what she felt, I was a little stunned and thought to myself: is this Ke''er girl so sensitive that she has experienced emotional setbacks before?


    Thinking about this, I laughed awkwardly. However, at this moment, I suddenly thought: wocao, this is the vast continent. A man can marry several wives. I didn''t pay attention to this before.


    Aware of this, to see in front of the stunning Ke''er, such a moment, I askew thinking: if this can also become my woman, how good!


    But Ke''er didn''t notice my strange eyes. At the moment, she saw the princess coming in. Ke''er''s eyes turned on us and went out with a smile.


    "Is this woman your confidant?"


    To see the girl out, the princess can not help but frown asked, it seems that this moment, is still entangled with the relationship between me and the girl.


    I nodded and said, "yes."


    The reason why I admit it directly is that the princess has also felt the relationship between Zhou Bingna and me after the previous mental manipulation.


    In a word, this feeling of empathy is different from that of red child, yellow child and green child. It is a very unique feeling after close contact.


    And this kind of feeling, only princess and I have!


    So the princess not only knows the relationship between Zhou Bingna and me, but also vaguely feels that there are not only Zhou Bingna and her two women beside Jiang Feng.


    Although I used my mind control skills, women''s emotions are totally different from men''s. especially after I got my body, the princess still wanted to occupy me by herself.


    So, seeing the intimate relationship between me and Kor, the princess was very clear, but she couldn''t help being jealous.


    See me nod, Princess Oh a, some suddenly asked: "what did you just say, why did she see me smile!"


    I laughed and said, "I told her about our relationship."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing my words, the princess blushed instantly, but before she spoke, Ke''er came in, looked at us and said with a smile, "OK, we''re all ready, we can start!"


    Said, can''t help but look at the princess dress, gently frowned, said: "the princess this dress of the palace, want to change, otherwise with easy to see flaws!"


    I nodded and asked Ke''er to arrange for the princess to change clothes. When the princess went to the inner room to change clothes, I said to Ke''er, "when I enter the wolf shadow hall, please take care of the princess for me!"


    "No problem, I will protect her if you don''t say it!" Ke Er smiles and nods.


    I secretly let out a breath, when the princess changed into a casual dress, we and girl Ke''er quietly made a carriage from the back door, and drove directly to Tianzhao city.


    Along the way, the princess and I were sitting in the carriage. From time to time, we looked at the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers outside through the window. Maybe we got up too early. The princess talked with me for a while and then went to sleep.


    Said, looking at the princess curled up in my arms and fell asleep, I immediately thought of MI Yue, who was placed in the tianzunmeng territory by me.


    I don''t know what happened to this girl!


    I thought, unconsciously also squinted for a while, when I opened my eyes again, looking at the bustling streets around, I suddenly realized that we had arrived at Tianzhao city.


    Because of her identity, we didn''t get out of the carriage when we went to the city. In a word, Ke''er is not only famous in the capital, but also in the whole vast continent. The most famous is her unparalleled piano skills.


    Speaking of it, Ke''er girl is just like those superstars in mainland China. What makes me feel uncomfortable is that the place she stays in is the environment of Yuexiu square.


    And through the window curtain, I can see that the prosperity of the street outside is not inferior to that of the capital, which makes me very excited.


    To tell you the truth, when I came to Haotian mainland, I saw the largest city, except the capital, which was the Qinglong mansion where Shanhe and I had a temporary rest, and Tianzhao City, which is second only to the capital, was my first visit.


    Speaking of it, Tianzhao city is close to the seaside, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    Through the streets of Tianzhao City, we went all the way west to the seaside. In a place with a mountain on the back of the Bay, through a dense forest, we came to a remote mountain villa.


    This villa is built on the mountain and faces the sea. However, in the place facing the sea, some flowers and trees are planted. If you stand by the sea and look this way, you can only see the shadow of the villa from the sea of flowers.


    So the environment of the villa is very quiet. Moreover, after entering the villa, I found that there are many artificial streams in the villa. After walking dozens of steps, a small bridge will appear in front of me.


    Along the way, miss Ke''er took us, so the guards in the villa were very polite to me and the princess. When I was in the carriage, I had already discussed with the princess. When I got here, I could not call her Princess, but xianger.


    After passing through the manor, I noticed that the artificial stream seemed to be the sea water. However, after the sea water was introduced to the manor, a small lake was formed behind the manor. Moreover, in the quiet environment of the manor, the sea water lake gave people a refreshing feeling.


    Keer didn''t take us to the reception hall in front, but to a small reception room in the back.


    When I went in, I saw a kind-looking old man sitting in the reception room. Like Ke''er, she was also a powerful person of xuanjie.


    "Uncle Bai, this is my friend Jiang Feng, who mentioned it to you in the secret letter before!" Seeing the old man, Ke''er immediately introduced to me with a smile: "Jiang Feng, this is our elder of Xinyue Pavilion. You can also call him uncle Bai!"


    "Hello, uncle Bai!" The old man in front of me gave me a very peaceful feeling, which made me feel good. I hardly thought about it, so I called politely.


    At the moment, the princess behind her also gave a gift to Uncle Bai according to the etiquette.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, I''ve heard about you for a long time. For the sake of my beloved, I came to our Haotian continent by myself. This is admirable!" Uncle Bai smiles at me bravely.


    I laughed and said, "Uncle Bai, Liao Zan!"


    When I say these words, I can''t help looking at Ke''er girl. Now I know that my identity has been known by Uncle Bai in front of me. It''s just that I don''t understand how this old man, whose strength is xuanjie, can be the elder of Xinyue Pavilion.


    However, what I don''t know is that although the people of Xinyue pavilion are all over Haotian mainland, they are mainly engaged in business. Although some high-level people also practice their powers, there are few strong people with special powers.


    But in the face of my questioning eyes, Ke''er girl smiles at me and says: "Uncle Bai is his own person. Even if you don''t tell us your information, we can find it out. But Jiang Feng, don''t worry. We won''t disclose your identity to others later!"


    Speaking of this, Ke''er asked Uncle Bai, "Uncle Bai, have all those family members come?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been here for a long time. It''s said that you and I presided over the exploration of wolf shadow palace. These families have come here early. Now I''m waiting for you to show up and play a song for them!" Uncle Bai said with a smile.


    Ke''er nodded, sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for the special requirements above, I wouldn''t come back. Where are those people looking for the wolf shadow hall?"


    Hearing Ke Er''s words, uncle Bai smiles and has no excuse.


    At this time, uncle Bai looked at me and thought of something. He said, "Jiang Feng is the bodyguard of the imperial palace. He appears here rashly. If he appears in this position, it will be inappropriate!"

 Chapter 800

    Mouth said, uncle Bai thought, looked at me and said: "Jiang Feng, you just go to the wolf shadow hall experience, or have other purposes?"


    "Uncle Bai, I''m just a simple experience!" I nodded.


    "Well!" Uncle Bai nodded, took a look at me and Ke''er, and said, "well, let Jiang Feng make up for a while. Let''s say you are our friends of Xinyue Pavilion. Those people in the family can''t recognize you! At that time, the affair of wolf shadow hall is over, and you will go back to the capital directly! "


    "Well, uncle Bai is considerate!" Ke''er said happily, then looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, will you change your face?"


    I laughed and said, "I dare not say anything else. I will change my face a little bit."


    "Good! After you change your face, I''ll take you to the front hall to meet those family members! " Keer nodded.


    I sighed, frowned and said, "you''ve invited all these family members!" At this moment, I finally couldn''t help it, and asked: "girl Ke''er, now you should tell me, what''s your plan of Xinyue pavilion?"


    Hearing what I said, Ke''er and uncle Bai looked at each other. At the moment, their looks were a little complicated. Then uncle Bai took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Feng, I''m not afraid to tell you that the appearance of wolf shadow hall, with the strength of our Xinyue Pavilion, is impossible to go in and explore, so I invited the more famous family of practitioners in Haotian mainland!"


    "The purpose of our invitation, of course, is not to give them a safe environment to explore the wolf shadow hall. Naturally, there are other purposes. There are many treasures in the wolf shadow hall, but our Xinyue pavilion has abundant financial resources. We don''t need those at all. We only need one thing!" Uncle Bai said slowly, looking at my look at the moment, I can''t say it''s dignified.


    "What is it?" I asked, frowning.


    Uncle Bai smoothed his beard, thought about it, and said: "it''s said that in the wolf shadow hall, there is a white haired wolf king, who used to be the master of the wolf shadow hall and the spirit beast of the successor of the wolf God. After the death of the successor of the wolf God, the wolf king did not disappear, but the resentment of the successor of the wolf God, who stayed in the wolf shadow hall all the time."


    "What we need in Xinyue Pavilion is the blood of the white wolf king!"


    Wolf king blood?


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help frowning and asked: "if I guess well, the wolf king with white hair should be the spirit beast of the heaven level?"


    "It''s true that when the successor of wolf God didn''t die, it was already the heaven stage. However, over the years, the white haired wolf king has been guarding the wolf shadow hall. For thousands of years, he has been tempered by the resentment of the successor of wolf God. No one knows what his strength is now!" Uncle Bai said very carefully.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing these words, to be honest, I almost took a deep breath in my heart.


    Nima''s, thousands of years ago is the heaven level, then so many years later, the wolf king is not more terrible?


    Seeing that my face changed greatly, uncle Bai laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. After the death of the successor of wolf God, the strength of the wolf king was greatly reduced because of the soul contract. With the influence of the resentment of the successor of wolf God, his strength could not be exerted at all!"


    I secretly breathed and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not nervous, I''m just curious!" With that, I looked at Uncle Bai and miss Ke''er in front of me and asked, "do you invite those family members to help you get wolf king''s blood? What would you trade for? "


    Hearing what I said, uncle Bai said with a smile: "this is our Xinyue Pavilion. Naturally, we have a big gift exchange. Otherwise, we would not make such a big show!"


    I was silent, thinking, to get the wolf king''s blood, completely said that it is in exchange for life. What''s in Xinyue pavilion that is worth the risk of those family members?


    When I was thinking about this, uncle Bai said slowly: "as long as someone gets the blood of wolf king, we Xinyue Pavilion will give one fifth of the wealth of Xinyue Pavilion as a gift, and this person will always be our VIP of Xinyue Pavilion!"


    "One fifth of the wealth of Xinyue pavilion?" I can''t help but mumble a, some disdain between the words said: "isn''t it money? What can I get? "


    Uncle Bai said with a smile: "if you can buy ten Tianzhao cities, maybe money is nothing to you, but for some people, it''s a huge temptation!"


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard uncle Bai''s words, I immediately took a breath.


    Nima''s ten Tianzhao cities are astronomical figures. How much does it cost! At this moment, I thought in my heart, even if all the financial resources of our Xiongfeng gang at the moment, it is estimated that we can''t buy a city.


    While sighing in my heart, I heard miss Ke''er say to me: "Jiang Feng, the blood of the wolf king is of no use to you people, so those family members will be very happy to make such an exchange. Jiang Feng, you went in to experience, so you don''t need to do it deliberately. But if you really get the blood of wolf king, I hope you can exchange it with us. We Xinyue Pavilion will appreciate your help


    "All right!"


    At this time, I also understand the purpose of Xinyue Pavilion, but I don''t know what they want the wolf king''s blood to do. Moreover, speaking of this, I guess even if I ask further, uncle Bai and miss Ke''er in front of me won''t tell me.


    So I thought about it, nodded and said to Kor, "OK, I promise you!"


    Seeing my promise, Ke''er was very happy. Then she took me to a room and began to help me change my face. When I got there, I saw some fine flour and other things that I needed to change my face.


    At this time, I was also surprised to find that girl Ke''er could also change her face, but the technique of changing her face was not as good as me.


    In a word, in addition to chance, whether we can learn this thing depends on our personal understanding and technique. Just like painting, it has nothing to do with the cultivation of the ability. It depends on our natural ability.


    Otherwise, in the previous time, Shanhe and I found the bright saint in the inn in the capital. The other side is already the strength of the heaven level, but we still can''t change face. That''s the truth.


    With the help of girl Ke''er, my face soon changed, just like another face. The princess stood watching, although she saw every step, but when I completely changed the look, the princess was still surprised to open her mouth.


    "It''s amazing. If I go out of the palace later, I can use this technique. Jiang Feng, can you teach me when I go back to the palace?" The princess said in shock, holding my arm and pleading.


    I laughed, nodded and said, "OK, as long as you can learn!"


    At this time, Kerr girl could not help but tease, "Princess highness, please pay attention to your words. This is not a palace!"


    Hearing miss Ke''er''s warning, the princess realized that she and I were in a manor in Tianzhao city at the moment, and that uncle Bai was waiting outside the gate.


    Realizing that she had almost revealed her identity, the princess couldn''t help sticking out her tongue.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said to the princess, "Xiang''er, after I enter the wolf shadow hall, you will follow Miss Ke''er. Don''t have the airs of the princess, you know? Otherwise, I won''t take you out in the future! "


    "Oh, I see!" The princess nodded and agreed. Then she looked at me very worried and said, "Jiang Feng, you won''t be in danger. Listen to what you said about the wolf shadow hall, it seems very dangerous!"


    When I heard the princess''s words, I laughed. At the moment, I felt bold and said, "how dangerous it is, I''ll go in and have a break!"


    Mad, in order to break through the sky, I have to fight.


    With these words, we went out of the room under the sign of Ke''er girl. When we got outside, the princess and I followed Ke''er and uncle Bai and walked towards the banquet hall in front of us.


    When I arrived at the banquet hall, I saw the guards standing on both sides of the door. Although they were not very strong, they were all well-trained. It gave me the feeling that although Xinyue pavilion was a Jianghu organization, its momentum was not inferior to some powerful families.

 Chapter 801

    When I got to the door, I heard the noise and bustle inside.


    In the banquet hall, there are more than twenty tables. Now the table is full of people. The moment I enter the door, I feel the strong breath of all kinds of powers.


    The people sitting on these 20 odd tables are all masters above the terrace. The lowest one is also in the early stage of the terrace. Most of them are in the middle stage of the terrace, and only a few are in the late stage.


    However, seeing nearly 70 or 80 ground level masters gathering together at the moment, I can''t help but be moved by the shocking power.


    I didn''t expect that Xinyue Pavilion had such a strong appeal and could call on so many powerful people from the local ranks.


    When I saw Uncle Bai and miss Ke''er come in, the original noisy powers were all quiet. For a moment, almost dozens of eyes gathered on miss Ke''er at the same time.


    "Everybody


    When he got to the position of director in front of him, uncle Bai waved his hand and said, "thank you for coming to the manor of Xinyue Pavilion. It''s our honor that the wolf shadow hall was discovered by Xinyue Pavilion this time. But here, I also thank you for giving face and being able to get together without any unauthorized action."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bo, don''t say these polite words. We can come because of miss Ke''er''s face."


    "That''s right. I''ve heard about girl Ke''er''s reputation and piano playing skills for a long time. Today, I''m lucky to meet her!"


    "Ha ha, we can''t wait to hear miss Ke''er play a song. It''s not too late to talk about the wolf shadow hall!"


    Hearing these people''s words, uncle Bai said with a smile: "this time miss Ke''er came here, thanks for your kindness, specially for this banquet, to cheer you up! Well, I won''t say more. We''ll talk about the wolf shadow hall after Miss Ke''er''s performance! "


    Said, uncle Bai sat on one side, and at this moment, girl Ke''er ordered her servants to take out Guqin from behind. While waiting, Ke''er gave me a smile and said in a low voice: "you just sit next to me!"


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, I saw that the members of the psionic family had already filled the seats below. Moreover, I came here uninvited about the wolf shadow hall, so uncle Bai didn''t arrange my seat in advance.


    But even if it''s arranged in advance, because of my special status, uncle and Cole won''t let me mix with those of the psionic family.


    So think, I am not polite to sit in the right side of the son, but the princess is quietly standing behind me, give people the feeling, just like my servant girl.


    And see I have the honor to sit beside Ke Er, those people below, immediately some people don''t want to.


    "Miss Ke''er, I haven''t asked. Who is this stranger around you?" One of them, a young man with a pretty face, took the lead and couldn''t help talking.


    This young man is an elite disciple of Li''s family. He is a scheming man, but he is not very strong, only in the early stage.


    After hearing Cheng Hao''s words, people from other families all said: "yes, if you can sit next to Ke''er, you must have a good relationship with her. It''s a big news!"


    Just now, with the help of girl Ke''er, I used the technique of transfiguration to draw myself in a common way, which is hard to find in the crowd. So when I saw that I was facing the common, all the people in the power family were upset.


    Say, some people are like this, see their favorite woman around the man, will instinctively produce hostility.


    When I heard Cheng Hao''s words, I glanced at him faintly. After I realized that he was the strength of the early stage of the earth rank, I disdained him. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of such people, and now I know that it''s the best choice to ignore them.


    But hearing those people''s words, Ke''er girl smile, not humble, very reserved said: "this is my friend, usually don''t walk in the lake, so we are relatively strange!"


    "Is it?" Hearing Ke''er''s words, Cheng Hao looked at me with a smile. Although he covered it up well, I still clearly felt the hostility in his eyes.


    Then Cheng Hao looked at me and said to Ke''er with a smile, "it''s a great honor to be friends with Ke''er, but I don''t know which family is this friend?"


    At the moment, seeing the princess standing quietly behind me, especially the princess''s indistinct rich temperament and sharp Cheng Hao, I immediately guessed that I must be the son of a big family, but I was deliberately hiding my identity here at the moment.


    However, Cheng Hao never thought that the beautiful maid standing behind me was actually the favorite daughter of emperor Tianqi, Princess Yingxiang.


    And hear Cheng Hao''s words, other people are also aware of this, have the mouth: "that is ah, say it, let''s see!"


    "Ha ha, I still have a servant girl beside me. This little brother has a great style!"


    Hearing these words, Ke''er looked at me. At this moment, I also knew that I needed to show myself now. I stood up, coughed gently, looked at Cheng Hao''s group, and said faintly: "I''m Jiang, and I''m Fang! It''s just nobody! "


    To be honest, at this moment, I almost said my real name, but before the maple character was sent out completely, I quickly changed it into square character.


    "Jiang Fang?" Cheng Hao frowned, looked at me with a smile, nodded his head and said, "is it brother Jiang who is also here for the wolf shadow hall?"


    I laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s said that wolf shadow hall is very dangerous. I''m here for experience!"


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Hao sneered and said sarcastically, "brother Jiang, you should be careful. Wolf shadow hall is not easy to enter. Although you are in the later stage of the earth order... The peak of the later stage?"


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Cheng Hao didn''t feel my real strength. At the moment, he urged Gongfa. After he really felt my strength, he was surprised. At the moment, he looked at me differently than before.


    But Cheng Hao didn''t have the slightest fear. I''m alone, and the princess is only two. And Cheng Hao knows that when he enters the wolf shadow hall for a while, I won''t take the princess in.


    Moreover, there are no restrictions on entering the wolf shadow hall. As an elite member of Li''s family in Tianzhao City, Cheng Hao is not the only one who will go in with him at that time. At that time, there will be no Ke''er girl present. With the advantage of his large number of people, Cheng Hao can find an opportunity to humiliate me.


    Think of these, Cheng Hao first in the heart sneer, no longer talk to me.


    However, at this moment, after I talked with Cheng Hao, I saw that Cheng Hao avoided his eyes and seemed to bear it. I also sneered with disdain. At this time, I suddenly saw a familiar figure on the banquet seat in front of me, leaning against the door.


    And when I pay attention to each other, that person also looks at me carefully. At the moment, he notices my eyes. That person immediately shifts his eyes and pretends to talk with the people around him.


    And I, when I saw that person, felt a sudden shock in my heart. My heart was shocked, surprised, and some deep anger.


    Zhu Dali!


    It''s Zhu Dali!


    The person sitting at the door is indeed Zhu Dali. It is said that Zhu Dali has been operating in Haotian for so many years, which is not as good as those local families of powers. However, with his relationship with the king of ease, Zhu Dali has gradually come into contact with these families of powers.


    This time, the wolf shadow hall appeared. It was originally the power family of Qinglong mansion. The Chen family received the invitation from Xinyue Pavilion. After Chen Li, the head of the Chen family, received the invitation, Zhu Dali just came back from the capital to visit the Chen family.


    In a word, Fengzhuang of Zhu Dali is not far from Qinglong mansion, so after he came to Haotian, Zhu Dali has been making friends with the Chen family of Qinglong mansion, and the relationship between Zhu Dali and the head of Chen family has always been a friend relationship.

 Chapter 802

    Seeing the arrival of Zhu Dali, Chen Li, the head of the Chen family, told Zhu Dali about the wolf shadow palace without concealing.


    For the wolf shadow hall, Zhu Dali has heard about it for a long time, but he has never seen it. When he heard Chen Li''s words, Zhu Dali was moved.


    Chen Li, the head of the Chen family, told Zhu Dali that his purpose was to have an ally around him after entering the wolf shadow hall.


    In a word, Xinyue pavilion has informed many families that the more people there are, the more chaotic the situation will be when they finally enter the wolf shadow hall, because as soon as the treasure of the wolf shadow hall appears, these families will fight for it.


    So after Chen Li told Zhu Dali, they reached an alliance agreement.


    Because the wolf shadow hall is only discovered by Xinyue Pavilion, not owned by Xinyue Pavilion, so Chen Li brings Zhu Dali to Xinyue Pavilion, which is meaningless. On the contrary, if more people come, it will be more likely to get the wolf king''s blood, so Xinyue Pavilion is very happy.


    When Zhu Dali arrived at Tianzhao City, he wanted to cooperate with Chen Li and get some benefits from entering the wolf shadow hall, but he didn''t expect that I would come to such a place.


    At the moment, Zhu Dali is locked tightly by my eyes. He feels a kind of murderous spirit. However, seeing my face, Zhu Dali doesn''t know that this strange young man sitting next to Ke''er is Jiang Feng, the enemy of his own life and death.


    However, aware of my sharp eyes, Zhu Dali still subconsciously avoided and did not look at me. At the moment, he was very puzzled and uneasy. He thought: why is this man staring at me all the time, and his breath is so familiar, especially his eyes are like Jiang Feng!


    With this in mind, Zhu Dali no longer looked at me, but his spirit was tight.


    And I, at this moment, I really can''t help it. Ma De, when I think of the brothers who died in Zhu Dali''s hands before, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han who were brought to Haotian by Zhu Dali, and what Jiang Yue did, I can''t wait to rush over and fight against Zhu Dali immediately.


    But at the moment, there are so many people in the psionic family, and most of them are from the local level. I am deeply breathing and trying to calm myself.


    I know that if I can''t help killing Zhu Dali now, I will become the enemy of these powers'' families. After all, because of my relationship with Ke''er girl, these people who are obsessed with Ke''er are very upset.


    After calming down, I secretly thought that it would be easy for Zhu Dali to enter the wolf shadow hall. At that time, I will find a chance to kill him.


    But before I kill him, I must find out the whereabouts of Xiao Feng and Xiao Han.


    Ma De, to tell you the truth, I haven''t got the whereabouts of these two people since I came to Haotian for such a long time, and I don''t know if I have been killed by Zhu Dali.


    By the way, and the beard! In sum, there are three lives now, and it''s not clear whether they are alive or dead in Zhu Dali''s hands.


    Really think of these, my heart''s anger kept rising.


    And at this time, under the applause of those powers below, Ke''er girl set up the Guqin and began to play. For a moment, the soft sound of the piano rings out slowly, reverberating in front of the hall. At this moment, almost all the people are quiet, listening quietly.


    To tell you the truth, hearing Ke''er''s piano sound gives people a sense of tranquility. However, at the moment, because of the discovery of Zhu Dali, I can''t restrain my anger at all. When I hear Ke''er''s piano sound, I don''t have that kind of tranquil state of mind. On the contrary, my murderous spirit is getting heavier and heavier.


    When she realized that I was wrong, Ke''er couldn''t help looking at me and frowning. She didn''t seem to understand why I was so murderous all of a sudden.


    Aware of Ke''er''s eyes, I tried my best to restrain myself and calm down. At last, I simply didn''t go to see Zhu Dali.


    However, noticing the look of Ke''er and me, the people below thought that we were talking about each other. Suddenly, some people were upset. The young boy sitting next to Cheng Hao was very strong and dark. He felt like a calf. At the moment, he couldn''t help looking at me and said provocatively: "Alas! Brother Jiang, there is a girl named Ke''er playing the piano. I have a suggestion. How about a competition? "


    With that, he jumped up, pulled out a wide knife from his family and raised his eyebrows at me.


    See that kid arrogant appearance, I secretly frown, at the moment in the heart is very irritable, NIMA''s, I don''t want to talk to you, you these people are not finished?


    However, in my mind, I didn''t stand up to fight. Instead, I gave him a light look and said: "if you have the strength, you''d better keep it and go into the wolf shadow hall!"


    "Mad!" Hearing my sarcasm, the strong boy couldn''t help but scold. He was about to come up and start, but he was held by Cheng Hao behind him.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. This boy has the strength of the later stage of the earth rank. You can''t beat him!" Cheng Hao took a deep breath and whispered to the boy.


    The guy with the broadsword is the second youngest member of the Liu family in Tianzhao city. He is straight and domineering. He is also a troublemaker in Tianzhao city. He has a good relationship with Cheng Hao of the Li family since he was a child.


    However, the Liu family has a small number of children and a good brain. They are often used by Cheng Hao, but they trust him very much.


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Hao''s words, Liu Jiaer gasped for breath, glared at me and said to Cheng Hao, "what''s the matter with the peak of the later stage of the earth steps? I''m not afraid


    Cheng Hao took him to his seat and said in a low voice: "in front of so many people, if he really fights with you and beats you, aren''t you ashamed? We''d better bear it first. After the wolf shadow hall, our two families will unite and teach this boy a good lesson! "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Madder, don''t let him go Liu Jia Er Shao said fiercely and put away the broad knife.


    Uncle Bai, who was sitting in the seat of the master, saw that Liu''s second son was going to fight with me just now. In addition to a cold sweat, he saw that Liu''s second son was dissuaded by Cheng Hao. Uncle Bai couldn''t help looking at me and said in the voice we could hear: "Jiang Feng, it seems that Li''s family and Liu''s family in Tianzhao city are going to work together to deal with you. You should be careful!"


    I disdain of smile, completely don''t put in the heart, but I still grateful to Uncle Bai nodded.


    Ma De, to be honest, these families are very popular, especially the arrogant ones. It seems that no one looks down on them. But at this time, my attention is entirely on Zhu Dali.


    Looking at Zhu Dali to avoid his eyes, it seems that he noticed me. At this moment, I suddenly realized that he was really a bit of publicity. Although he changed his appearance, Zhu Dali was a master of the local level after all. If he kept staring at him, Zhu Dali would soon find something unusual. Maybe he would soon find that I was Jiang Feng.


    Thinking of this, I am calm and don''t go to see Zhu Dali any more. At this time, Ke''er finished playing a piece of music, holding the wine on the table in front of me, and having a drink with the people of the power family.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ke''er''s face rose a group of red, unspeakable attractive, at this time, those powers of the family, one after another to tease, but Ke''er girl did not have the slightest anger, but very reserved smile, until those people feel boring, Ke''er girl asked me in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, what happened to you just now? It seems that I can''t help killing myself. What happened? "


    I shook my head. I would never tell her that I met my enemy in this banquet hall.


    But at this moment, I think back to the moment when Ke''er was playing the piano, I couldn''t help feeling murderous. Suddenly, I thought of Cheng ran.


    However, for a moment, it suddenly occurred to me that when I was on Qitong Island, Cheng ran once played a tune with his flute. When I heard the tune, my fighting spirit was suddenly aroused.


    Cheng ran said at that time that the music he played had the effect of helping to kill the enemy, while the music played by Ke''er girl in front of her seemed to affect the energy fluctuation of the psionic.

 Chapter 803

    Thinking of these, I almost can''t help saying to Kor: "nothing, I just suddenly thought that the music you played is familiar to a friend of mine, but it''s his own music, which can be used in the battlefield."


    "Is it?" Can son Leng for a while, looking at me to say.


    I smile bitterly and nod my head. Now I think of Cheng ran, but I don''t know how to talk with Ke''er, so I just keep silent.


    At this time, after Kor played, uncle Bai talked about the wolf shadow palace and mentioned the requirements of Xinyue Pavilion when all the people in the power family were drinking.


    Knowing who can get the blood of the white haired wolf king, he can exchange one fifth of his wealth from Xinyue Pavilion. At the same time, he is also the VIP of Xinyue Pavilion. These people in the power family are boiling.


    "Are you serious, Mr. Bo? Who gets the blood of wolf king can get one fifth of the wealth of Xinyue pavilion? "


    When Uncle Bai heard someone''s query, he nodded with a smile: "when Xinyue Pavilion talks, it''s always the same! Is there a fake


    "Ha ha, good!"


    "Mr. Bo, if I get the wolf''s blood, I don''t want the wealth. What about girl Ke''er?" At this time, a bold guy said with a smile.


    Hearing this, uncle Bai''s face changed, and the girl beside Ke''er also turned red, a little ashamed and angry. However, both of them held back. The man who was talking between them was criticized by the people around them as soon as he finished.


    "Boy, drink too much, dare to talk like this?"


    "Even if you want miss Kerr? What a coward


    "I''m wrong. I''ve drunk too much and said the wrong thing!" The boy who talked before, quickly changed his words with laughter.


    Looking at the noisy people in front of me, when Uncle Bai finished the request of Xinyue Pavilion, the banquet was over. During this period, I didn''t touch the drinks in front of me, because I wanted to keep calm. Moreover, when I stood up with those families of powers, I noticed that Cheng Hao and the Liu family were leading the Li family and the Liu family to discuss something together, At the same time, he took a sneak look at me from time to time, which was clearly my idea.


    See here, I secretly sneer, and then look at the crowd of Zhu Dali.


    Seeing that Zhu Dali was with a family, although I didn''t know that they were from the Chen family of Qinglong mansion, I also realized that I was afraid that I would not be able to kill Zhu Dali easily when I entered the wolf shadow hall.


    After leaving the banquet hall, under the guidance of Uncle Bai, I followed the people of the psionic family, along the quiet path of the manor, to the artificial sea lake behind.


    To tell you the truth, the terrain here is really special. The more you go back, the closer you get to the sea lake, the cooler it is. Finally, when you get to the lake, some people started to fight cold war.


    "Although it''s the sea water, this place belongs to the place of gathering Yin, so it''s very cold here. Because of this, the wolf shadow hall appears here!" Uncle Bai said slowly, with a calm look. He seemed to be used to the cold air.


    And I have the Yin cold energy of the soul of the dragon, and I am not afraid of the cold air by the lake at the moment.


    Hearing uncle Bai''s words, the families of those powers suddenly realized, and some of them nodded and said, "no wonder you people in Xinyue Pavilion will come to the wolf shadow hall for the first time. It turns out that this year the wolf shadow hall will appear in your manor of Xinyue Pavilion!"


    Uncle Bai smiles and waves his hand. At this moment, the guards guarding the lake press the two devices in the place corresponding to the corridor. For a moment, a white portal slowly appears on the cold lake.


    At the moment when the white portal appeared, I immediately felt a strong cold current coming on my face. It was like a sudden change from summer to winter.


    When I saw the portal, I didn''t even think about it. The first one jumped in. At the moment of entering the portal, I looked back and stood beside girl Ke''er. Now the worried Princess nodded to her, indicating not to worry.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to be the first to go in, but just now I noticed the conspiracy between Cheng Hao and the second young member of the Liu family. I knew that if they entered earlier than me, they would surely set up an ambush. It''s better for me to be one step ahead, so that I would be ready to deal with them.


    Moreover, in the wolf shadow hall, I not only have to deal with these power families, but also find a chance to kill Zhu Dali!


    After entering the white channel, a strange layer of light and shadow appeared in front of me, and the cold air around me became heavier and heavier.


    At that moment, I felt my body suddenly lightened. When I opened my eyes again, I found that I had reached a strange environment.


    In front of us is a black Valley, surrounded by jagged rocks, and the trees are bleak, without a leaf, which gives us a sense of death everywhere.


    "Is this the wolf shadow hall?" I couldn''t help muttering. Looking at the surrounding environment, I chose to walk out of the mountain.


    Now that I''m going to be here, I have to get familiar with the environment before those people come in. With this in mind, I jumped up and disappeared in the same place.


    Just as I had just disappeared, just where I had just been sent in, there was a flash of brilliance, and more than a dozen figures appeared almost at the same time, led by Cheng Hao and Liu Er Shao.


    "Brother Cheng, this boy is so cunning that he should come in first. What shall we do?" Although Liu''s two children are reckless, they are still cautious when they enter the wolf shadow hall. Seeing that there is no figure of me around, Liu''s two children can''t help asking Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao frowned and said that he didn''t expect me to come in first. Moreover, although the wolf shadow hall appears every year, it appears in different places, sometimes in remote valleys, sometimes in the snow mountains where people rarely visit. So although the wolf shadow hall appears once a year, it appears more frequently, However, most of the people in the vast continent have no chance to meet them.


    And this time, Cheng Hao is also lucky to be invited by Xinyue Pavilion, so he has the chance to enter the wolf shadow hall!


    So, when he comes here, Cheng Hao has no bottom in his heart. However, according to the records of the Li family, some members of the Li family entered the wolf shadow hall before, so although Cheng Hao came in for the first time, with the experience of the Li family''s predecessors, Cheng Hao was very calm.


    "It''s OK. The boy is not familiar with the environment. Even if he comes in first, it''s useless!" Cheng Hao said, looking at the valley in front of him, he said to the Li family and the Liu family behind him: "everyone spread out, three together, to find out the boy''s whereabouts, but you should be careful, there are a lot of wolf ghosts here! Don''t love to fight when you meet wolves and ghosts. "


    "I see!" Liu''s family and Li''s family all nodded when they heard Cheng Hao''s words.


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Liu Er Shao and Cheng Hao, these Liu family members would not listen to Cheng Hao''s instructions.


    The wolf ghost beast that Cheng Hao talked about is a special spirit beast in the wolf shadow hall. In a word, wolf ghost beast is not only a pure spirit beast, but also a form of spirit gathering. It has no body and is hard to kill from a certain level.


    This wolf ghost beast is like the kind that Zhao Xue, Cheng ran and I encountered in the holy war in Qitong island. After we killed them, they would come back to life soon.


    When Cheng Hao assigned the task, in the environment of the wolf shadow hall in front of him, some other marginal areas, the people of the power family, were also transported to various places. These places were not far away.


    Moreover, if any of them can fly high above, they will surely find that the wolf shadow hall is surrounded by continuous Black Mountains. These mountains are not very high, and they are all black. In the center surrounded by black mountains, there is a large plain covered with ice and snow

 Chapter 804

    In the center of the ice and snow plain, under the ice and snow, a magnificent seven story hall stands there, which is very spectacular!


    At the moment, all the people of these powers families are scattered in the surrounding Black Mountains. Most of the people here don''t know the situation of the wolf shadow hall, and they can only explore instinctively. A small number of people also know something about the situation of the wolf shadow hall from their own genealogy and the experience of those elders. But now they are very careful when they come in.


    Just when these powers families, in twos and threes, tried to find their own allies and walk out of the Black Mountains, the Li family and Liu family were scattered by Cheng Hao, almost all of them were three or four people, looking for my trace.


    And just when the powers of the two families were scattered, I showed my loneliness. I hid behind a black rock not far away and looked at the people around Cheng Hao and Liu Er Shao. When there were only two left, I sneered.


    Madder, you will meet this kind of silly B everywhere. For a beauty who has nothing to do with you, you have to fight with me. It''s really hot to think about it.


    But at the moment, I still try my best to calm down and know that fighting with them in this place, although I''m not afraid, it''s also a waste of time.


    After thinking about it, I quietly walked towards the distance. The woods in front of me were all dark. It was like being burned by a big fire. I couldn''t say it was desolate.


    When I finally walked more than ten miles, I suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the situation around me.


    To tell you the truth, there is really no sound here, even a little wind. However, it is not only very quiet here, but even the air is stagnant. Just when I was puzzled, I suddenly saw a pair of dark red eyes flashing around the woods in those dark corners.


    "Woo


    "Ouch!"


    Just when I wonder what these things are, they gather more and more, and there are dozens of them, almost quietly approaching me. When I see them clearly, I am surrounded by them.


    what the fuck! It''s wolves!


    I was almost surprised to hear the hoarse roar of the wolves in front of me!


    However, I suddenly felt that their wolf calls seemed strange. It was like a sound insulation board between us, which made me feel very depressed.


    At the moment, I don''t know that the wolf pack in front of me is just a spirit beast with intelligence but no entity. However, the attack power is very strong. If you meet these dozens of wolves, you have no chance to survive. These wolves are the wolf spirits that Cheng Hao reminded his people to be careful before.


    And when I was stunned, several wolf ghosts and beasts in front of me rushed towards me.


    A few meters in front of me, a few wolves jumped up in the air. The action was very sensitive, which surprised me. At that moment, I realized that each of these wolves could almost match the spirit beasts in the later stage of xuanjie. When a few wolves rushed in front of me, I gave a cold hum and instantly pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    "Hoo


    Phoenix blood crazy knife, I took out the moment, a fire red flame, swept out, almost lit up the surrounding 100 meters place.


    The fierce and fanatical bloodthirsty breath burst out from the Phoenix blood mad knife. Several wolf spirits rushed over immediately felt the danger and wanted to turn around and run. However, how could I give them a chance at the moment?


    "Damn you, I''ll die!"


    I yelled, and I noticed that several wolf spirits were afraid of the Phoenix blood mad knife. The Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand split out fiercely, blocking the space of the wolf spirits'' turning back and running. I saw only a trail of fire light, and several wolf spirits were cut off by me.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    At that moment, I heard several voices cut on the wolf''s body. There was no cracking of the bones, but it seemed to cut the foam, which made me wonder.


    And those wolf ghost beasts, when they were cut by Feng xuekuang''s knife, immediately lost their souls and disappeared in the surrounding black environment.


    At the moment, I don''t know that the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand is not only a spirit weapon because of the fire phoenix''s burning breath. In a certain level, it can also kill special soul beasts. Especially in this dark environment, the surviving wolf soul beasts are most afraid of the fire phoenix''s burning breath.


    At the moment, a few wolf spirits were killed by Feng Xue''s crazy knife, especially by the burning of Huo Feng Yan Xi. There was no chance of rebirth at all.


    Looking at a few wolf ghost beasts, they disappeared when I hit them. I took a deep breath and looked around the remaining wolf ghost beasts. At the moment, dozens of wolf ghost beasts saw that I had killed several of my companions with one knife. In their black and red eyes, they all showed a look of reverence and fear, and they slowly retreated back with a whine.


    Seeing their reaction, I breathed a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, at this time, I also noticed that the wolves in front of me were not ordinary wolves, because when I killed those wolves just now, there was not a drop of blood at all, which seemed to be a special existence, so now I saw the rest of the wolves retreat, and I didn''t pretend to continue to chase them.


    Watching the wolves receding and disappearing, I sat there and had a rest. At this time, I saw from a distance that I was in a black circular mountain range, and in the middle of the terrain in front of me was an endless ice and snow plain.


    Is the wolf shadow hall in this ice and snow plain?


    I secretly thought, at this time, I noticed that in the distance behind me, there were three figures coming towards me quickly.


    These three people, one from the Liu family and the other two from the Li family, are the people who were assigned by Cheng Hao to inquire about my trace.


    These three people happened to see me fighting with the wolves just now. Seriously, if I hadn''t taken out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, the three people didn''t see the light, they couldn''t find me at all.


    Just now I saw the place where I was, there were several flashes of fire, and the three people almost thought about it and rushed over quickly.


    Seeing these three people, all of them have bad complexion, and there are other families of powers not far away, I thought about it, and then I immediately put out my loneliness and ran away.


    "Madder, I think I saw this boy just now. Why didn''t I come here?" Three men came to the place where I had killed the wolf ghost before, and one of them frowned and said.


    The other was also relieved and said fiercely: "this boy is a little strange. He seems to be able to hide his figure. Let''s be careful!"


    "He can''t run far!" The third man sniffed, and then said, "that boy seems to have fought with wolf ghost beast just now. There is a burning smell in the air. It seems that this guy''s strength is not low!" The third person, who knows more or less about the wolf shadow temple, is very sure at the moment.


    "Wolf soul?" The first two, when they heard the third person''s words, could not help frowning. At this moment, the wolf spirits that had retreated realized that I had left. At this moment, they saw the people of the three powers families, realized their strength, and dozens of wolf spirits came up again quietly.


    At this time, however, before the three men realized it, the third man took a slow breath and explained, "wolf spirit beast is a special spirit beast. Ordinary powers can''t kill it at all, and only exist in the wolf shadow hall. I don''t know how the boy killed him, but we should be careful... Eh?"


    Before he spoke, he saw more than ten pairs of black and red eyes behind his two companions. He was shocked.


    And his two companions, at the moment did not notice, one of them disdained to say: "what wolf soul beast, how can not kill?" As soon as he finished this sentence, a few wolf ghosts behind him rushed over and almost instantly threw him to the ground.


    "Ah


    "Click!"


    Before the man could speak for help, his neck was bitten off by two wolf ghosts and beasts, and the other two could not help shivering when they saw the tragedy of their companions.


    At the moment, I saw dozens of wolf ghosts and beasts slowly surrounded around me. The remaining two looked at each other nervously, and then they took out their own spirit weapons and began to resist the enemy.


    But they didn''t last long. After they killed the wolf ghosts, they almost came back to life quickly. Slowly, they were in despair.

 Chapter 805

    It seems that after being killed by them, those wolf ghosts almost quickly resurrected, and slowly two people were desperate.


    Then, without any suspense, the three people almost soon lost their lives. After the three people died, dozens of wolves disappeared quickly. As if I had never been here.


    But I got rid of the three people''s tracking, and now I have come to the edge of the black mountains and the ice plain. At the moment, the only thing I think about is to find Zhu Dali first before those people of the power family find the wolf shadow hall where the white wolf king lives.


    At this time, I vaguely understand that these people, after entering the channel, will be scattered to various places. As long as Zhu Dali finds him before he meets his friends, everything will be easy.


    After killing Zhu Dali, what I have to do is to enter the wolf shadow hall. No matter how powerful the white haired wolf king is, I have to take a risk in order to break through the sky!


    With this in mind, instead of rushing into the ice and snow plain, I walked slowly forward on the edge of the black mountains and the ice and snow plain to find out the traces of other psionic families.


    At this time, following me earlier, Cheng Hao and Liu Er Shao arrived here with two people at the place where the black deep forest was attacked by Wolf spirits.


    Seeing the bodies of three people on the ground, Cheng Hao''s face became ugly for a moment.


    "Brother Cheng, they have been attacked. It must be Jiang Fang who did it!" Liu Jia Er Shao was very angry. He pulled out his broad knife and held it tightly in his hand. He was full of murderous spirit.


    Cheng Hao himself observed the fatal wounds of the three men, shook his head and said, "no, they were attacked by Wolf ghosts, but before they came, it seemed that Jiang Fang was there too!"


    Said, Cheng Hao looked at the ground, before was my Phoenix blood crazy knife cut out a few burning traces, a time is very puzzled.


    "It''s strange that Jiang Fang can avoid the wolf ghost beast. It seems that I underestimate him!" Cheng Hao found this and said to himself.


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s words, Liu Jiaer said: "what are you afraid of? We have so many people. I don''t believe it. He can turn the sky here by himself!"


    Just as Cheng Hao and Liu Er Shao were talking, the remaining two quickly investigated the surrounding situation. Soon one of them saw the footprints at the junction of the black mountains and the ice and snow plain in the distance. The man quickly returned and said to Liu Er Shao and Cheng Hao, "there are footprints in that place. It seems that someone has just left!"


    Hearing the news, Cheng Hao and Liu Er Shao rushed over and observed. Cheng Hao said, "it must be Jiang Fang. The boy hasn''t gone far. Let''s chase him!"


    Under the leadership of Cheng Hao, Liu Er Shao and the two quickly chased me in the direction of my departure. As they got closer and closer to me, I also noticed their trace. However, I showed my loneliness, which made it difficult for them to find me.


    To tell you the truth, if I go all out on my way, Cheng Hao and Liu Er Shao can''t catch up with me at all. However, I realize that they are like a group of flies, which annoys me. At the moment, I''m also killing them.


    So I deliberately slowed down and left a series of footprints on the icy road behind me.


    Sure enough, let me guess correctly, Cheng Hao four people, is along the footprints all the way to follow me.


    "This guy, why don''t you go to the ice and snow plain and linger in this place all the time?" Finally, seeing my footprints hovering around the edge of the Black Mountains, Cheng Hao realized that the situation was not good.


    At this time, Liu Er Shao followed the footprints and went to the rocky beach in front of him. He frowned and said, "brother Cheng, the footprints are gone. This guy seems to..."


    At this time, I showed my loneliness. I was not far away from them. At this moment, I deliberately showed my shadow. Then I sat on the rock and looked at two or four people of Chenghao and Liujia.


    "Where is he?"


    Liu two little see me, immediately yelled, and then and Chenghao three people quickly surrounded.


    "Boy, it''s very cunning. If you can hide like this, where are you going now?" Liu two little very arrogant said, looking at my face showing a trace of ferocious out.


    To tell you the truth, I was very angry when I heard the words of the Liu family. But I didn''t show my face at the moment. Just now, I deliberately asked them to follow me. I saw that there were no other powers in this area, and the terrain was very remote. It was a good place to kill people.


    But after hearing the words of Liu''s second son, I said with a faint smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Is it necessary for me to escape?"


    "Jiang Fang, the three of us just now, but did you lead them on purpose?" Thinking of the three people who died in the siege of the wolf ghost beast, Cheng Hao felt a little angry. Seeing my calm face at the moment, Cheng Hao couldn''t help asking.


    I faint smile, said: "I did not deliberately lead them, how your people have an accident?"


    At the moment, I don''t know that the three people who followed me before had been attacked by the wolf ghost group, and almost none of them were spared.


    At this time, all the members of the other psionic families in the Black Mountains were attacked by Wolf spirits without exception. However, the scale of wolf spirits varies from big to small. Some dozens of psionic people happen to meet one another and encounter several wolf spirits, and they can survive. However, three or five psionic people unfortunately encounter dozens of wolf spirits, and they can only be regarded as unlucky.


    At the moment, when four of Cheng Hao came to me, there were 70 or 80 people from the other powers'' family. In the end, only 40 or 50 people could get out of the Black Mountains safely.


    But I don''t know about all this at the moment.


    And in front of Cheng Hao, at the moment, hearing my words, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on his face.


    Speaking of all, when he felt that my strength was the peak of the later stage of the prefecture level, Cheng Hao still had some scruples at the beginning. However, at the moment, all four of them were the peak of the later stage of the prefecture level. It seems that they are more than enough for one peak of the later stage of the prefecture level.


    So Cheng Hao thought about it in his heart and sneered at me: "Jiang Fang, don''t be arrogant. I don''t care who you are. What''s the purpose of coming to the wolf shadow hall, but if you offend me, you won''t have a good end!"


    At the moment, Cheng Hao has put the death of his three companions on my head, and at the thought of the intimate appearance of Ke''er girl with me, Cheng Hao can''t bear his anger.


    When I heard Cheng Hao''s words, I also gave a cold smile and said, "well, it seems that you can''t do without doing it. Madder, or you four can do it together!"


    "Well, how dare you be so arrogant!" Cheng Hao''s eyes are chilly. At the moment, Liu''s two children can''t wait. He pulls out his broad knife and points at me and scolds, "mad, I''ll kill you and feed the wolves!"


    "Hum!"


    I gave a cold hum. I can''t bear it now. Mad, I didn''t intend to fight with them, but these guys have been forcing themselves. I was going to lead them here to teach them a lesson. But now, even if I beat them, they will continue to pester me.


    "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!" I slowly stand up, just sit here, have a rest for a while, the energy consumed by the body because of exerting the silence and formlessness, now completely recovered.


    When I said this, I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    For a moment, the burning light suddenly appeared, illuminating the eyes of the four people in front of them. At this moment, under the stimulation of energy in my body, the flame on the Phoenix blood crazy knife was more than one meter high, and the hot temperature suddenly made four people''s faces appear a thin layer of sweat.


    Moreover, at this moment, driven by the spirit of the dragon in my body, the whole arm of me holding the Phoenix blood mad knife presents a kind of ice blue halo, with a strong cold. This situation is almost opposite to the inflamed breath of the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand. However, this phenomenon really happened in front of four people''s eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the cold breath of the dragon soul and the burning breath of the Phoenix Blood Sword in my hand, Cheng Hao took a cold breath almost at the same time.


    "How could it be?" Cheng Hao was shocked. He looked at the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand and the Yin cold Qi on me. He wondered: "how can this man control the energy of yin and Yang at the same time?"

 Chapter 806

    Looking at the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand and the Yin cold Qi on me, I was very puzzled: "how can this man control the energy of yin and Yang at the same time?"


    When thinking about this, Cheng Hao''s other three people looked at each other, and they were all shocked. At this moment, Cheng Hao vaguely knew that he seemed to underestimate my strength.


    However, he has already reached this stage. If he flinches back, it will be a disgrace to the Li family. So Cheng Hao grits his teeth and looks at Liu''s two children. Then he looks at the other two people secretly. After that, Cheng Hao pulls out his long sword, jumps up with Liu''s two children almost at the same time and pours at me.


    At the same time, four people used their strongest skills, and the four skills were intertwined, which almost blocked my retreat, forming a strong hanging net.


    For a moment, there was a strong wave in the air, and the pebbles around me were shaking faintly. At this moment, I hummed coldly, and saw a flaw in the joint efforts of the four people. The wind and snow saber in my hand cleaved toward Cheng Hao with extremely fierce momentum.


    "Hoo


    As soon as the burning light suddenly appeared, he roared away with a strong momentum. Cheng Hao was surprised and took the lead to avoid it. With a strong knife gas and the heat of the fire, he immediately split the ground in front of him into a deep gully.


    At that moment, Cheng Hao almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Bang!"


    However, when I pushed back Cheng Hao with a knife, I used my red claw on the other hand at the same time, facing the two or three members of the Liu family. At this moment, my move of red claw completely gathered the cold of the soul of the dragon. The moment I hit Liu Jia Er Shao Kuan Dao, after a burst sound, I saw Liu Jia Er Shao Kuan Dao, which was immediately frozen by the cold of the soul of the dragon in my body. With the power of red claw, it broke in the next second, like ice dregs scattered on the ground, but my red claw power did not disappear, And hit Liu''s second son on the shoulder.


    "Ah


    At the moment when red claw smashed the shoulder skull of Liu Jia Er Shao, Liu Jia Er Shao immediately cried out in pain.


    And at the moment when Liu''s second son stopped, I gave a sneer. The Phoenix blood knife in my hand was cut off like lightning.


    "Poof!"


    Liu''s head flew up in the air, and a stream of blood shot out, just like a fountain. After a piece of blood rain, he slowly fell back.


    Seeing that I killed Liu Er Shao easily, the rest of Cheng Hao''s three eyes were filled with unspeakable horror. However, when they changed their faces, one of the Liu family''s disciples, seeing that Er Shao was killed, was immediately inspired to fight to death. He yelled and rushed to me again.


    And the rest of the man, and Cheng Hao looked at each other, two people hesitated, also followed me around again.


    "Mad!"


    Cheng Hao cursed in his heart. At the moment, he just wanted to do his best to kill me. After seeing my strength, Cheng Hao was shocked. At the same time, he felt that it was a disaster to keep me, especially in the wolf shadow hall. My existence was almost a great harm to the families of these powers.


    So when the three men shot again, their attack speed was much faster than before. However, they didn''t know that I had not only the power of the dragon soul, but also the strange body method of annihilating the formless. It was almost impossible to kill me, especially the three of them were still the strength of the later stage of the earth.


    At this moment, I showed my silence, almost in the blink of an eye, and disappeared in front of them.


    "This..."


    "How can this boy disappear suddenly?"


    For a moment, Cheng Hao three people, almost are very frightened in the heart of muttering, and in their stupefied moment, I suddenly appeared behind a guy, the hands of the snow crazy knife, almost quietly cut in the past.


    "Poof!"


    Phoenix blood crazy knife, just like cutting tofu, cut the person''s throat effortlessly.


    "Er, Cheng... Brother Cheng, help me!" The man covered his neck, and the blood gushed out from time to time, but he couldn''t cover it. Because my throat was cut off, the boy spoke intermittently. Before he finished his last sentence, he fell forward, and his body twitched a few times, then there was no sound.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!"


    The rest of the boy, seeing that another accomplice had been killed, now he was completely red eyed and his brain was completely irrational. He waved his fist and hit me on the back. This punch almost used his whole body energy.


    At this moment, I could almost hear the sound of the fist breaking the air, which was powerful. However, I dodged flexibly at the last moment, and then used my red claw again to fight him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    When two fists collided, the boy''s fist was broken by my red claw.


    Then I gave a cold hum and suddenly stepped forward. While breaking his fist and arm, the red claw hit him in the heart.


    "Click, click!"


    At that moment, red claw did not have any resistance, pierced his heart, inserted into his chest.


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, the boy''s body softened, his eyes widened, he looked at me inconceivably, and then he died.


    I took out his heart, casually threw it aside, shook the blood on my hands, turned my head and looked at Cheng Hao, who was completely scared. At this moment, I hold the Phoenix blood crazy knife in one hand, and with the red claw in the other hand, my whole arm is completely covered with blood, just like a murderer from hell.


    At this moment, Cheng Hao was completely shocked by my strength. He looked at me with fear in his eyes. His eyes were full of endless horror. Looking at me now, he seemed to be looking at a peerless murderer. My strength had completely stunned him.


    Strong! How could it be so strong? This guy is a pervert!


    At the moment, Cheng Hao''s mind is full of this idea. However, Cheng Hao doesn''t know that my strength is not much different from Tianjie now. Now I only need one chance to break through Tianjie. And these people, although they have the strength of the later stage of the rank, are not my opponents at all.


    "Your name is Cheng Hao, isn''t it? What else can I say before I die? " I looked at him coldly and said without any emotion.


    "Poop


    To my surprise, after hearing what I said, Cheng Hao knelt down on the ground for the first time. The look in my eyes at the moment is in sharp contrast to the arrogance before!


    ¡±Jiang Fang, brother Jiang, I have no eyes. I have offended you before. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life. Let me go, spare my life and don''t kill me! " Cheng Hao fell on the ground, almost said in fear.


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s sudden change of attitude, I was stunned for a moment. I couldn''t help looking at him and said with disdain, "don''t kill you? Well, then give me a reason not to kill you! "


    Mad, I didn''t intend to fight with you, but you''ve been following me and forcing me before. Now you''ve inspired Lao Tzu''s murderous spirit, but you''ve got to kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s really seedless.


    For a moment, I looked down upon Cheng Hao in front of me. After saying a word, I took the Phoenix blood crazy knife in one hand and wiped the blood stains on the body beside me with the other hand. I looked very indifferent.


    Seeing my face, Cheng Hao was very frightened. Knowing that I would not easily walk around him, he quickly said, "I know that there is a big secret in the wolf shadow hall. After I tell you, I hope I can return my life!"


    "Secret? The secret of the blood of the wolf king


    To tell you the truth, when I came here and heard what uncle Bai and Ke Er said, I always wondered what special use the blood of the white wolf king had for Xinyue Pavilion.


    In fact, at this time, I also vaguely know what kind of existence Xinyue Pavilion is. In addition to shop business, Xinyue pavilion not only operates various businesses, but also entertainment places. In secret, it may also operate a black market for materials needed by the powers. Otherwise, these powers'' families would not give Xinyue Pavilion such face.


    So in the banquet hall at that time, I learned that Xinyue Pavilion needed the blood of the white haired wolf king. Although I knew that the white haired wolf king was not easy to deal with, those members of the power family were willing to help Xinyue Pavilion.

 Chapter 807

    I know that Xinyue Pavilion needs the blood of the white haired wolf king. Although I know that the white haired wolf king is not easy to deal with, the people of the power family are willing to help Xinyue Pavilion.


    Of course, the conditions proposed by Xinyue pavilion are also very attractive. One fifth of the wealth of Xinyue Pavilion is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So at this moment, as soon as Cheng Hao came out, I almost instinctively thought that the secret that Cheng Hao said might be related to the blood of the white wolf king. However, hearing what I said, Cheng Hao looked at me awkwardly and shook his head: "it''s not the wolf king, but another secret!"


    In a word, the wolf king''s blood that Xinyue Pavilion needs, not to mention me, is not known by these power families what Xinyue Pavilion needs. So is Cheng Hao in front of him. Even he doesn''t care about the wolf king''s blood at all, because in the records of various families, in addition to the white haired wolf king, there is a secret place in the wolf shadow hall, It''s the secret fantasy of the wolf God''s successor.


    Said to be a mirage, in fact, is hidden in the wolf shadow hall, the treasure house of the successor of the wolf God!


    At the moment, Cheng Hao saw me frowning and said, "I know that there is a secret place in the wolf shadow hall. It is said that it is the treasure of the successor of the wolf God. It''s called jiuzhuanlinglong Tower!"


    Nine turn Linglong tower?


    I frowned, now curious, and said, "what''s that?"


    Cheng Hao shook his head and said seriously: "I don''t know the details, but it''s said in the rumor that it was because of the nine turn Linglong tower that the successor of wolf God was able to improve his strength so quickly and become very powerful!"


    I frowned and sneered: "who knows if what you said is true!"


    Seeing that I didn''t believe it, Cheng Hao was flustered and said, "I really didn''t cheat you. Several families know about it, but they are all confused and don''t talk about it. Moreover, the secret environment is on the top floor of wolf shadow hall!"


    "Hoo! Hoo


    Hearing this, I pondered, and secretly noticed Cheng Hao''s look in front of me.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t believe Cheng Hao''s words at the moment. Even if I have a little, I''m dubious. Moreover, I suspect that the boy in front of me seems to be deliberately procrastinating.


    However, my guess is right. Cheng Hao is just procrastinating.


    Four of them were killed by me in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment, Cheng Hao has no intention of resisting. So Cheng Hao plans to use this secret to hold me back. As long as I don''t kill him, when everyone arrives at the wolf shadow hall, all the family members will get together, and Cheng Hao won''t be afraid of me. At that time, Cheng Hao will lobby those families to unite and kill me.


    So, when he held me back, all the secrets Cheng Hao told me were true. There was a secret environment in the wolf shadow hall, with the treasure house of the successor of the wolf God hidden in his face.


    And the nine turn Linglong tower really exists, but there are no more than five people who know the use of the nine turn Linglong tower in the whole vast continent.


    Now Cheng Hao thought, I know the secret, can let him live.


    However, I noticed that when Cheng Hao spoke, his eyes kept turning, completely cunning. I sneered and said, "since you said that the secret fantasy is at the top of the wolf shadow hall, do you know how to get in?"


    "I don''t know about this... This!" Cheng Hao said truthfully.


    I nodded, laughed, carrying Phoenix blood crazy knife slowly approached, disdained to say: "well, since you have said, it''s useless to keep you!"


    Hearing what I said, Cheng Hao was shocked. He struggled to stand up and wanted to stay away from me. At the moment, he was shocked by my strong strength. His feet seemed to be nailed to where, and he couldn''t move. At the moment, he looked at me in surprise and anger: "Jiang Fang, I''ve made a mistake, you still won''t let me go?"


    "Well, let me let you go? Have you ever thought about letting me go when you were looking for trouble before? " I gave a sneer.


    Finish saying I don''t wait for him to talk again, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in the hand, flash out.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Hao''s head soared high, just like the Liu family''s two young people. When I cut off his head, his eyes were still staring, and then he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Hiss


    The bloodstain splashed on the Phoenix blood crazy knife was instantly dissolved by the flame on the blade. I cleared the bloodstain on my body. Looking at the corpses of four people, with a cold hum, I drove directly to the center of the ice and snow plain.


    To tell you the truth, if I were someone else, maybe I would be merciful and let him go. However, Cheng Hao, from the beginning, gave me the feeling that he was a very cunning person, so no matter whether the secret he told me was true or false, I couldn''t keep him.


    Anyway, I have already killed their people. Even if I let him go, I don''t want to surrender to me willingly with that guy''s temperament. Although such a person is not strong, it''s still very dangerous for me, so I''d better kill him.


    Four of Cheng Hao were solved. Although Cheng Hao and two of Liu''s were the best of Li''s family and Liu''s family, when they were killed by me, no one around them could see them. Even if they were found out in the end, no one would think that I did it.


    To solve these two problems, what I have to do now is to find Zhu Dali as soon as possible.


    So this time I didn''t show my silence and no appearance, but I drove to the center of the ice and snow plain as fast as I could.


    When you go into the ice and snow zone, there is a vast expanse of white in front of you and around you. Countless snowflakes are scattered between heaven and earth. You can''t see the road in front of you. However, there is no road in this place.


    After walking for about half an hour, I finally saw several people fighting with a huge spirit beast in a frost covered forest.


    Closer, I found that the spirit beast was a python covered with silver scales. It''s as thick as a bucket and more than ten meters long. It looks very cautious.


    Between the letters of the python, layers of frost spread out, and the piercing cold seemed to affect the ground level masters, making their movements extremely slow.


    "Kill! Don''t panic, let''s kill it together! "


    One of the powers is Chen Li, the head of the Chen family in Qinglong Prefecture. These people in Bai Bian are all members of the Chen family.


    After hearing Chen Li''s words, several people immediately showed their best strength and surrounded the python. However, the python was so flexible that in the twinkling of an eye, he hurt a member of the Chen family.


    "Ah


    Then I saw the boa constrictor with a big mouth. When he swayed, his head suddenly deviated and he bit the arm of a guy next to him. His sharp teeth broke the man''s arm. The snake breathed and swallowed his arm.


    "My arm!" The man screamed miserably, very miserably.


    Seeing this scene, I took a deep breath. The python in front of me was also a spirit beast in the later stage of the earth order, and his body was snow-white, almost integrated with the surrounding ice and snow environment. Although these powers were all the strength of the earth order, they didn''t have any advantage.


    Speaking of this, we come into this place, which belongs to the secret place of the wolf shadow hall. The real wolf shadow hall is in the center of this secret place. In this special space, which only exists because of the wolf shadow hall, there are not only wolf ghosts and beasts, but also many powerful spirit beasts in some places, such as the silver scale Python in front of us.


    The head of Chen''s family and his people, after leaving the Black Mountains, unfortunately met the python again. They were afraid that when they found the wolf shadow hall, there were few people left.


    At this time, when I was watching quietly, I found that not far away, a figure, instead of following the Chen family, attacked the python. Instead, he was quietly away from the battlefield and seemed to escape alone.


    When I saw that man, my eyes became sharp.


    This is Zhu Dali!


    Mad, what a coincidence!


    Speaking of this, after Chen Li''s family came in, Zhu Dali was always on guard against the surroundings. Especially when he thought of my eyes in the banquet hall, Zhu Dali was very upset.


    At this moment, after arriving at the secret place of the wolf shadow hall, Zhu Dali thought that he would try his best to be with the Chen family. If he could enter the wolf shadow hall and get some treasures, it would be better.

 Chapter 808

    However, after arriving at the ice and snow plain, he encountered this fierce python. Seeing that people in the Chen family were injured from time to time, Zhu Dali knew that even if he made a move, the result would not be reversed. He might as well take this opportunity to leave quietly without the head of the Chen family finding out. At that time, he would say that he was separated from them, It won''t offend the Chen family.


    Just when Zhu Dali was thinking about the forest he was quietly away from, he didn''t realize that I was following him secretly.


    Far away from the woods, looking at the surrounding white ice and snow, I took a deep breath. I couldn''t help it any more. I pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife and stormed behind Zhu Dali like the wind.


    "Hoo


    The fiery fire phoenix suddenly appears, and the blood around it melts.


    When Zhu Dali felt that someone was sneaking behind him, he was surprised. At the same time, he turned around for the first time. At the same time, a purple black hammer appeared in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the giant hammer appeared, it just blocked the fierce blow of my Phoenix blood crazy sword. However, at the moment, my strength is not Jiang Feng who just participated in the young powers competition before, but is about to break the sky level, which is not what Zhu Dali can fight against.


    For a moment, the ice and snow on the ground was shocked by the collision of energy, which aroused a mass of snow fog. While the snow fog dissipated, Zhu Dali''s face was pale, staggering back almost, and then stabilized himself. After looking at me for a few seconds, he opened his mouth, and then sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Wow


    And I was standing there, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, with a ferocious smile on my mouth, looking at Zhu Dali in front of me.


    "You..."


    Zhu Dali just said a word, and vomited blood. I didn''t fully stimulate the energy in my body with the knife just now. However, Zhu Dali was also hurt by the collision of Phoenix blood crazy knife with fire and flame.


    At the moment, I only saw that his beard was almost half burned, and there was a long knife mark on the purple black sledgehammer in his hand. I thought if I hit him with all my strength just now, I was afraid that his sledgehammer would be cut off directly by me.


    The Phoenix blood crazy sword, while absorbing the fire from the Phoenix''s breath, is more powerful than before. Even if you encounter a spirit weapon on the ground level, it won''t crack like last time.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood again, Zhu Dali stepped back two steps, propped the sledgehammer on the ground, and stared at the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand. At the moment, he was a little surprised and pointed to me: "you... You don''t know Jiang Fang, you are Jiang Feng!"


    With these words, Zhu Dali was shocked at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, Zhu Dali would not recognize me immediately if I didn''t take out the Phoenix blood mad knife. However, at this moment, Zhu Dali saw that the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand was carrying a flame, which shocked Zhu Dali deeply.


    Zhu Dali, as a local level power, has practiced his powers for decades. He has more experience than me. Seeing the Phoenix blood mad sword in my hand, Zhu Dali immediately realized that my Phoenix blood mad sword has evolved.


    When I saw Zhu Dali, I recognized me at a glance. I sneered and nodded: "you''re right. I''m Jiang Feng!"


    Although Zhu Dali had already made preparations in his heart, he was shocked and stared at me and said, "how did you come here? It''s impossible. Aren''t you in the palace?"


    "Well, maybe you can come to such a place? Can''t I come? " I frowned and said coldly. Then I frowned and looked at him: "eh? You know I''m in the palace? "


    Zhu Dali doesn''t speak any more. Now he realizes that he seems to have missed his words. Moreover, at this time, Zhu Dali also knows that I don''t know my relationship with the king of ease.


    So hearing my words, Zhu Dali laughed miserably. Seeing that I was not in a hurry to start, he sat there with his knees crossed, ready to heal. Where could I give him this opportunity? The Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand drew a stunning arc and split on the ground under his feet.


    Seeing my action, Zhu Dali gave up healing, but looked at me with complicated eyes: "Jiang Feng, if you want to kill me, you can kill me just now, but now you don''t do it. What do you mean?"


    I sneer, looking at his embarrassed look at the moment, really, this moment I really hate, slowly way: "I''m not urgent, what are you anxious?"


    Said, I walked back and forth in front of him a few steps, tone slowly asked: "before I start with you, I ask you, you bring my people to Haotian continent, where are they now, have you killed them?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhu Dali seemed to smile fearlessly and said: "anyway, it''s in your hands now. How can it all be dead? Even if I say it, you won''t let me go. Do you think I will tell you? Jiang Feng, you are so naive, ha ha! "


    With that, Zhu Dali laughed wildly. He waved a huge hammer and rushed to me first.


    Nima, this guy is crazy!


    I scolded in my heart, and saw Zhu vigorously waving the huge hammer, which almost set off a gust of wind around. Under the strong wind, the newly dissipated snow fog was stirred up again.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t hesitate. Let me see how strong you are now!" In the snow and fog, Zhu Dali''s figure quickly rushed to my eyes. I saw Zhu Dali''s crazy expression. It was almost crazy. Now he played the same way to me.


    At the moment, Zhu Dali is also taking a chance, because Zhu Dali knows that if I can catch up with him here, I will never let him go.


    Besides, Zhu Dali and I have long been enemies. Before I killed his second son and cut off Zhu Xin''s arm, my eldest son. At the same time, Jiang Yue and I still have some unspeakable grudges.


    Before Zhu Dali, he killed many brothers of our Xiongfeng Gang, and he was chased by me, so he hid in Haotian mainland.


    So when we meet, there is no room for relaxation. One of us must die!


    "To die!"


    At the moment, seeing that Zhu Dali was the first to attack me, my eyes narrowed slightly, and my heart hummed coldly. When Zhu Dali was about to rush in front of me, I quickly flashed down, performed the phantom step to avoid, and at the same time, performed the silence, so I disappeared in front of Zhu Dali


    "What? It''s impossible


    Seeing that I was in front of my eyes, I suddenly lost my trace. Zhu Dali was shocked.


    And in the moment when he was stunned, I suddenly appeared on his left side. The Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand suddenly cut on his shoulder, and the blood suddenly came out, spilling a piece of scarlet blood on the ground, instantly melting into the ice and snow.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhu Dali took a painful breath of cold air, suddenly rushed to the body, took out a black concealed weapon box, and then pressed the switch on me.


    "Hiss Several sounds of breaking the air came out, and a dozen short swords with palm length shot towards me. However, at that moment, the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand danced a fiery red light shield, and the shock of energy immediately scattered those concealed weapons.


    To tell you the truth, Zhu Dali''s concealed weapon is not as sharp as Ding Dong''s, so I easily blocked it.


    When I blocked Zhu Dali''s concealed weapon, my body flashed and disappeared again. When Zhu Dali didn''t slow down, I appeared behind him and cut him on the back with a knife.


    "Ah


    At this moment, I heard Zhu Dali''s cry of pain. I can''t express my hatred in my heart. At this time, Zhu Dali and I both know that with my ability, we can easily kill Zhu Dali, but now I don''t want to kill him so quickly. I want to torture him like a cat and mouse, and then kill him.


    "Jiang Feng, if you think you are still a character, give me a happy one!" After yelling, Zhu Dali bit his teeth and yelled at his eyes. At the moment, I was almost haunted in his eyes and didn''t know my exact location.

 Chapter 809

    When I heard his words, I showed my figure, stood behind him and said with a sneer, "what? Why don''t you fight with me? "


    "Jiang Feng, don''t talk much nonsense. You can kill me!" Zhu Dali didn''t look at me at all and said fiercely.


    Looking at his backbone, I hummed coldly in my heart and said, "it''s easy to kill you, but you tell me Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, where are the three people? I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, I will definitely cut a thousand knives on you before you die!"


    At the moment, I noticed that I had cut Zhu Dali''s two knives just now. Although the wound was very deep, the blood soon solidified, because the flaming breath of Huofeng, which was brought by Fengxue crazy knife, had the effect of burning at the moment of cutting the wound, but in this way, the blood of the wound would coagulate in the case of burning.


    But just like this, I don''t have to worry that Zhu Dali will die so easily.


    When he heard what I said, Zhu Dali gave a cold smile. At the moment, because of the wound on his body, his face was covered with a layer of sweat. At the moment, he was struggling with the pain of the wound. He said very strongly: "I Zhu Dali have been in the Jianghu for so many years, what formation have I never seen? Hum, Jiang Feng, you''d better die. Even if I die, I won''t tell you. Ha ha! "


    Mad!


    See this time, in front of Zhu Dali is still so hard, I also came to anger, hum a, body a flash, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in the hand, suddenly stabbed into Zhu Dali''s abdomen.


    At this moment, although I was very angry in my heart, I still grasped the strength. After the tip of the knife pierced into his Dantian, it just stopped near his Dantian and didn''t hurt him. However, at the moment when Feng xuekuang''s knife pierced into his abdomen, Zhu Dali''s face was distorted.


    At this time, when Zhu Dali was in pain, he was shocked to find that his blood was absorbed by the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand. Moreover, under the hot stimulation of the Phoenix blood crazy knife, it seems that the blood vessels of his whole body are also ignited under the hot stimulation. Especially when the meridians and blood vessels of his whole body gather in the Dantian, his lower abdomen is almost burning, which is very painful.


    "Well, you don''t say, do you? I think you can survive for a long time. You''d better stick to it all the time and let my Phoenix blood crazy knife suck all the blood from you!" I didn''t pull out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, the tone is icy to say.


    At this moment, I feel the blood on Zhu Dali''s body, under the infection of Phoenix blood crazy knife, extremely hot gushing out, but a drop did not drop down, but all absorbed by Phoenix blood crazy knife. Just in the blink of an eye, Zhu Dali''s face quickly turned yellow, and the blood in his body was about to be sucked dry. At this time, Zhu Dali finally could not hold his mouth.


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng, I say, I say!"


    Hearing Zhu Dali''s words, I snorted and looked at him disdainfully. Didn''t you have a hard time just now, madder? This hasn''t resisted for a while, it can''t hold up! It''s boring.


    But I also know that if Zhu Dali has been tolerating it, he will be drained of blood by Feng xuekuang Dao before long.


    It''s a terrible way to die.


    At the same time, I pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife. At that moment, Zhu Dali knelt down on the snow, lowered his head and said in pain: "your three people, after following me here, didn''t stay long, they were released by me!"


    "Let it go?"


    I was very surprised to hear Zhu Dali''s words. To be honest, I always thought Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and the beard were dead. At the moment, I was very excited to hear Zhu Dali say that they were released.


    "Where did they go?" I asked.


    Zhu Dali took a deep breath of cold air. At the moment, he lost too much blood. If he didn''t get treatment in time, he would not last long. Hearing my words, Zhu Dali said weakly: "I don''t know. I only know that they left my manor and never saw them again!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing this, I breathed in secret.


    And at this time, Zhu Dali suddenly looked up at me, looking at my eyes, showing a very complex thing, said: "Jiang Feng, died in your hands, I recognized, but I beg you a thing, I hope you can promise!"


    At the moment, Zhu Dali''s voice was very desolate, so I frowned and said, "you say it!"


    "I hope you can spare my son Zhu Xin and my daughter-in-law Jiang Yue! How can I use my own death to offset the grudge between us? " Zhu Dali said and gave me a sad smile.


    To be honest, at this moment, I was really silent. I didn''t expect Zhu Dali would make this request to me. However, when I think about it carefully, I seem to be able to understand Zhu Dali''s mood at the moment. Speaking of it, their Zhu family gave Zhu Dali and could fight me. Zhu Xin is not my opponent at all, but Jiang Yue


    To be honest, for Jiang Yue, I really want to cut her to pieces. Although she is my second sister-in-law, it''s what she did before. For me, there is no family relationship at all. Besides, Jiang Yue has been looking for opportunities to kill me before.


    So when I heard Zhu Dali''s request, I was puzzled for a long time.


    At this time, I looked at the surrounding white ice plain, thought that Zhu Dali died in such a place, it was very sad, sighed, and then said: "OK, I promise you, our gratitude and resentment will be written off! I won''t trouble Zhu Xin and Jiang Yue any more


    Hearing what I said, Zhu Dali gave a little smile, his head drooped, and he lost his breath.


    Looking at Zhu Dali''s death, I don''t know why. I don''t feel comfortable at all, but it''s complicated.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I always wanted to try my best to make myself stronger. After becoming stronger, I can protect the people around me. But just now I saw Zhu Dali''s eyes before he died, his deep unwillingness and his attachment to life. It suddenly occurred to me that Zhu Dali was also protecting his own family?


    With complicated emotions, I walked forward slowly. I didn''t know how long I had gone. I suddenly saw a black palace outline in front of me.


    Wolf shadow hall!


    Seeing that palace, I almost instinctively thought that this is the wolf shadow palace.


    Moreover, from a distance at the moment, I can detect the strong breath of the huge black palace. It seems that there is a very powerful spirit beast in it. At the moment, when I watch from a long distance, I can vaguely see that the snowflakes falling from heaven and earth seem to fall slowly over the wolf shadow hall, and under the gathering of snowflakes, there is a huge wolf type.


    This place is really weird!


    Just when I found the wolf shadow hall, many of the people of the psionic family who came in with me came here. They were standing in a different place from me, observing the wolf shadow hall in front of me.


    As I approached step by step, I saw the wolf shadow hall in front of me. It was almost as big as the main hall of the Apocalypse emperor, but it felt majestic, because it had several floors. In a way, this place should be regarded as a tower.


    And I slowly gathered at the door of those powers of the family, before came in, almost 70 or 80 people, and now came here, only more than 20.


    I don''t know. When they were in the Black Mountains, many of them met with wolf spirits and lost their lives.


    And now these people who can come to the door of wolf shadow hall are basically the strength of the later stage of the earth order, almost the most powerful people of those powers family.


    After these 20 people got together, they all said hello to each other secretly. In a word, these families of powers are connected with each other. Some of the powers have a good relationship with each other, but they are surprised to see that I can find it all the way here.

 Chapter 810

    But I didn''t pay attention to their eyes. After they discussed, they said they wanted to enter together. And I was silent on the side, also followed in.


    After entering the wolf shadow hall, I was shocked to find that it was really big, almost half the size of a football field. When I came in and saw the wolf sculpture around me, there was nothing else, which made me and other people very puzzled.


    However, at this time, I suddenly realized that a majestic breath came from all directions of the hall in front of me. This breath was very strong, as if it could instantly invade people''s brain.


    I frowned and felt the overwhelming pressure. Suddenly, I found that this force and the soul of the dragon in my body are pure Yin cold energy. While invading the brain, they also slowly infiltrated into their own meridians, showing a piercing Yin cold.


    However, I don''t feel any pressure at all because I have the soul of the dragon to protect my body and the same Yin cold energy.


    However, the people who came in with me all hugged their heads in pain at the moment, and some of them even couldn''t carry them, lying on the ground screaming and rolling.


    "Ah


    Soon, someone couldn''t stand it and yelled. The eyes and nose, as well as the corners of the mouth, exuded blood, but instantly the blood was frozen by the Yin cold air invading the body.


    Seeing this situation, some people who still want to support them gave up immediately, and then quickly left the wolf shadow hall.


    And I was also shocked. At the moment, I was very surprised and murmured: crouching trough, no wonder this place has always been said to be very mysterious. Although it appears once a year, it''s too dangerous in the wolf shadow hall. As long as people who have not practiced Yin cold nature abilities come in, they will seek death.


    But I thought, I still pay attention to the next, at the moment still stay in the wolf shadow hall hall, in addition to the dead people, and did not go out of the people, now in it, including me, there are six people.


    And these six people, at the moment, are all the same as me. They are all the powers of Yin cold nature. They are silently resisting the cold from all directions.


    Notice these, I simply closed my eyes, in the resistance at the same time, but also slowly absorbed the invasion of the cold.


    Finally, I felt that the cold was not so heavy. When I opened my eyes, I saw a portal like ice blue aperture in the deepest part of the hall.


    Seeing this, I didn''t think much about it, so I rushed to it.


    Like me, when I saw the portal, the rest of the people in the hall rushed with me to the portal.


    And just as I entered the portal, a sense of vertigo immediately came. When I open my eyes again, I will see another world of ice and snow in front of me. There is a vast expanse of white around me, which seems endless.


    what the fuck?


    Seeing this scene, I almost instinctively thought that I was transmitted by Wolf shadow hall. However, after careful observation, I found that this should be an independent space. I was not transmitted by Wolf shadow hall, but sent to another place.


    At the moment, I don''t know where I am. It''s the second floor of wolf shadow hall.


    Said, the wolf shadow Temple above several layers, each layer is an independent mirage, and more dangerous than one layer. This is also why the wolf shadow hall appears every year, but the real treasure inside has never been obtained. Because every level of fantasy is full of murders. If you are careless, you will die in it.


    But at the moment, seeing the ice and snow world in front of me, before I could slow down, I saw the people just now, who were also sent in.


    "Where is this? We''ve been told? " One of the guys couldn''t help talking. At the moment, like me, he thought we were sent out.


    However, as soon as he finished, before the people around him could speak, he heard a wolf howling in the distance, which clearly came over.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf howl seemed to frighten people''s heart. When I heard it, my heart beat faster almost instantly, and I felt very uneasy.


    At this moment, I almost instinctively took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    The burning flame is flashing on the Phoenix blood crazy knife. In this world of ice and snow, it looks very dazzling.


    When I saw that one of my practitioners of Yin cold power had a pure Yang power in his hand, they were stunned in an instant. But they didn''t have time to care about this. When I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I saw a huge white figure in the distance, moving towards us at a very fast speed.


    When the figure came near, I could hardly help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    what the fuck!


    In front of our eyes, is a huge white wolf, this white wolf body full of three stories so high. This huge body is almost the same as the iceberg dragon we met during the Jihad, and its body is covered with ice blue ice armor, and its two eyes are also full of blue light, which makes people feel like they can''t stop fighting the cold war.


    This is wolf king?


    I frowned and gazed at the wolf like a hill. To tell you the truth, standing in front of it at the moment is like a chicken just out of its shell. Standing in front of a big wolf dog, I feel very uncomfortable.


    When I was in a daze, the members of the psionic family also stayed for a while. Just then, the wolf suddenly fell down and roared at several powers.


    "Ouch!"


    The strength of the roar immediately set off a strong wind on the ground. Almost instantaneously, the two powers who didn''t have time to react were suddenly blown up by the wind.


    At this time, the huge ice wolf quickly put his head, opened his mouth, and steadily caught the two men.


    The two powers, without a cry, were swallowed by the ice wolf.


    "Hiss!"


    To tell you the truth, seeing this scene, I just feel that my whole heart is pumping. Because I found that the giant wolf''s action is very fast, and its strength, I really feel.


    Nima''s, this giant wolf, is the spirit beast of Tianjie! Nima, my God!


    Crouching trough, himself and the four surviving powers are not its opponents. At the moment, we are here, which is the snack of this giant wolf. It''s NEMA''s shit! Think of this, I can not say the depression.


    So when the wolf swallowed the two men and turned to look at the remaining five of us, I didn''t have to think about it at all and ran away. And at the moment when I turned around, I was also directly exerting the silence and formlessness, and my body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, one of them applied a skill to the ice wolf, and saw the cold in the air. Under that person''s skill, he quickly condensed a huge ax and cut it toward the ice wolf''s neck. However, at the moment when the ice axe was about to hit the ice wolf, the ice wolf suddenly raised his head and smashed the axe.


    The broken ice hit one of the powers. Before he had time to get up, the ice wolf rushed to him and pressed him there with two front paws.


    At this moment, I went around the back of the ice wolf. At the moment, I was blocked by the huge body of the ice wolf. I couldn''t see the end of the pressed psionic. But soon, I heard his sad cry.


    "Ah


    At this time, I realized that I and these people are all Yin cold powers in my body. It seems that it''s not a good thing to enter here. Because this ice wolf is not afraid of our Yin cold skills at all. On the contrary, if we use Yin cold skills on it, it will also stimulate the ferocity of this ice wolf.


    Nima''s, to be honest, originally I had the Phoenix blood crazy sword with pure Yang fire attribute in my hand, it seemed that I could fight with this ice wolf, but I thought that this ice wolf was the strength of the sky level. And, at this time, I thought of the last Jihad, when I saw the Jihad regiment in simang almost destroyed by the iceberg dragon in the snow mountain area, and I felt guilty.

 Chapter 811

    At that time, in the snow mountain area, I saw with my own eyes that the jihadi regiment in simang continent was almost destroyed by the iceberg dragon, and my heart was filled with emptiness.


    After all, I''m not Tianjie at the moment. If Tianjie were, I would try it without hesitation. However, three people who came in with me died in the twinkling of an eye. I can''t even mention the meaning of fighting.


    Just as I was running desperately, I saw a figure not far away from my side, just like me, running towards the distance quickly, almost in the same direction as my escape.


    I can''t help but look at him. He is a very young guy with beautiful features, and his strength is not low, and his action is very fast.


    This boy seems to be very low-key. I didn''t pay much attention to him at the banquet of Xinyue Pavilion before. Now when I saw his action, I was surprised to find that this man seems to have reached the peak strength in the later stage of the rank.


    Pay attention to the guy who ran away with me, I couldn''t help looking back and found that the ice wolf was chasing the other two at the moment. I was immediately relieved.


    Then I observed the surrounding environment. The place in front of me seemed endless, but there were still marginal areas. Just as I ran for a few minutes, a deep cliff appeared in front of me. It was dark below. I didn''t know how deep it was.


    Mad, it''s a cliff!


    I secretly scold a, see and I run together of guy, now also came to the edge of the cliff, look is very depressed frown.


    Seeing me, the boy said: "otherwise, let''s fight together, maybe we can kill the ice wolf!"


    "You''re crazy. You didn''t see the fate of the three people before. They are the spirit beasts of heaven. We can''t fight them at all!" I said with a wry smile. At the moment, I noticed that the boy''s voice in front of me was a little shrill, and there was a slight bulge on his chest.


    what the fuck!


    When I found this, my first reaction was, is this boy a woman disguised as a man? This... This


    So thinking, hearing my words, the boy in front of him pondered and continued: "I don''t know if you have found out. Although this ice wolf is powerful, he has no vitality at all!"


    "It seems that..." I frowned and recalled the feeling of facing the ice wolf just now. I had this feeling for a moment.


    Then I frowned and said, "you mean..."


    Before I finished, the boy nodded and said, "if I guess correctly, this thing should be illusory. To be exact, we are now in the environment, and what we see is not true. The ice wolf is not alive, but an illusion in front of us!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I almost couldn''t help taking a breath. I just felt that this guy in front of me was very smart and reasonable.


    However, just now those three people did die in front of us. However, thinking of this, I suddenly realized that since it was an illusion, it meant that those people were not really dead.


    Realizing this, I asked, "what shall we do?"


    "Look at the situation first!" The boy said, took a deep breath, sat cross knee on the edge of the cliff, began to meditate to restore energy.


    And I frowned at him. Seriously, seeing his smooth Adam''s apple at the moment, I was more sure that this man was a woman disguised as a man. Seriously, since I met Princess Yingxiang, I was very keen to identify this kind of thing, but I didn''t say it at the moment.


    Looking at the boy in front of me meditating to restore energy, I simply sat down with my knees crossed.


    After a while, I heard the howling of the ice wolf. At that moment, I quickly stood up, showed my silence, hid my figure, and approached the place where the ice wolf made his voice. I wanted to see what was going on.


    However, I had just walked a few steps when I saw the huge figure of the ice wolf suddenly appeared on my side. At that moment, I could almost feel its powerful claw, which was less than 10 cm away from me.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I almost instinctively held my breath. However, although I performed my silence, I was still found by the ice wolf. I saw him sniff his side head, and immediately made a deafening roar towards my hiding position.


    "Ouch!"


    A bloody smell with a cold smell came to my face. At this moment, I saw the ice wolf''s two dark blue eyes, and now they were staring at me tightly. To be honest, although I showed my loneliness, I still had a feeling of no escape at this moment.


    Nima''s stealth doesn''t work?


    At the moment when the ice wolf locked me, I swore in my heart, then turned around and ran. At the moment, I don''t know that in this environment, although my loneliness can hide my figure, the ice wolf can still clearly detect my position.


    And I quickly ran to the edge of the cliff, behind the ice wolf is also a rapid chase.


    At this time, seeing that I led the ice wolf, the boy looked at me speechless and said, "no way, let''s jump!"


    At the moment, there are only two choices in front of us, one is to fight with the ice wolf, the other is to jump off the cliff.


    But speaking of it, I''d rather fight with the ice wolf than jump. Isn''t it certain that I will die if I jump? Fight with ice wolf, maybe you can win.


    However, the boy finished this sentence, looked at the fast approaching ice wolf, and then jumped down the cliff without hesitation. At that moment, I was speechless, but still instinctively followed him and jumped down.


    Watching us jump off the cliff, the ice wolf stopped at the edge of the cliff in time and howled at our back.


    And when I jump down, when the surrounding instant was flooded by darkness, a strong sense of vertigo also came, almost instantaneously, I fainted.


    I don''t know. After a long time, when I woke up again, I found myself lying in a very dark place, and there were bursts of cold around from time to time. At the same time, I can feel the thin air around me. It''s like going to a place with a high altitude. However, when the air raid is rare, I feel a kind of unspeakable comfort between breathing.


    This is a very special feeling. If the air was thin, I would not breathe well, but I felt the cold air around me from time to time. It seemed that it could be absorbed by the soul of the dragon, which made me feel refreshed.


    It is said that in the later stage of the earth, especially when approaching the heavens, the cultivation of powers is closely related to the essence of heaven and earth. To tell the truth, after the peak of the late stage of the earth, during this period of time, I felt the Reiki essence in the air.


    At the moment, the chill essence around me makes me feel very full.


    At the same time, I sat up with my knees crossed, closed my eyes and silently felt the fusion of the cold around me and the soul of the dragon in my body.


    However, at this time, I suddenly realized that there was a pair of sharp eyes behind me, watching me quietly at the moment.


    I quickly opened my eyes, turned to see, only in my not far place, a figure at the moment is similar to me, is also quietly sitting there, but the eyes are open, at the moment is blinking at me.


    This man is the boy who jumped down with me before!


    At this time, when I saw the boy, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t fall to death with him, and I didn''t hurt myself at all. Thinking about it, I stood up and walked over to him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    As I said that, I looked at the surrounding environment and found that we seemed to be in a huge ice cave, surrounded by dark blue ice, and formed the shape of a giant bucket. Now this boy and I are at the bottom of the giant bucket.


    Looking up, you can see that it''s somnolent. Dozens of meters above the head, several huge ice chains extend from the surrounding solid ice walls, connecting with a floating ice platform in the middle.


    Because standing below, I can''t see what''s on the ice, but I still see that there are some blue lights in the cave on the ice.


    Where the hell is this?


    I frown, think of before and this boy jumped down, remember is a deep cliff, but in front of the environment, as if not before I saw that ah!

 Chapter 812

    At the moment, I don''t know. In the dreamland on the second floor of the wolf shadow hall, when the boy and I jumped off the cliff, we were out of the dreamland. What I see now is the real interior of the wolf shadow hall. The palace and the ice wolf that I saw before were just illusions.


    Speaking of it, the situation at that time was just like what the boy said. What we saw was not true.


    The people who were killed by the huge ice wolf were not dead either. After they were killed in the dreamland, they were immediately sent out. The remaining people are still lost in the dreamland.


    Speaking of as like as two peas, the illusion of the wolf shadow hall has five layers, and one layer is more dangerous than the other. Even when the last level is reached, the illusion will turn out to be another self. That is to say as like as two peas in the fifth layers of fantasy, there will be another self in it, and that self, strength and intelligence are exactly the same as mine. Only if I beat myself in the dreamland can I get the last treasure chest.


    In fact, some families have known about the mirage in the wolf shadow hall for a long time. However, when they came in, they were unable to defend themselves and were sent to the mirage.


    In a word, the dreamland in the wolf shadow hall is specially prepared for these intruders. In order to confuse these powers, there will be some treasures in the dreamland on the last floor of the wolf shadow hall, but the real treasures are under the dreamland.


    However, few people know about this situation. At the moment, I also made a mistake. I followed the boy to break out of the illusion. What I saw at the moment was the real wolf shadow hall.


    When he heard my words, the boy looked at me with a complicated look and didn''t answer me. Instead, he looked at me with his eyes. At last, he said in a bad tone: "you''re not from a power family. You''re from the palace, aren''t you?"


    At the moment, the boy''s eyes were fixed on the white jade waist tag that fell from me. From the carving above, he immediately recognized that it was from the Imperial Palace, and his identity was not poor!


    Hearing his words, I immediately showed a bit of surprise. Seeing the waist tag on my body exposed, I put it away with a faint smile, and then said, "what is it, what is it?"


    "I doubted that girl Kor said you were her friend. But you have a good face, and your strength is not low. How can no one know those people in the power family? " The boy said, smart eyes, at the moment slightly narrowed up, and then asked: "I didn''t expect that the people of Xinyue Pavilion had a secret connection with the palace! What a surprise


    Listen to his tone some not right son, seem to have great resentment to the palace, I almost can''t help frowning.


    In a word, there are many reasons why these families of powers in Haotian are so low-key. The first is because shenwuwei was so powerful that he almost controlled the whole practice world of Haotian with the great support of the emperor. On the other hand, the Apocalypse emperor issued an edict a few years ago, forbidding the families of the powers to do business in the mainland.


    The reason for this was that the emperor Tianqi considered that these families of powers, while cultivating their powers and strengthening their strength, would have some threats to their royal family if they had strong assets. Therefore, they were forbidden to engage in various business activities.


    Therefore, most of the powerful families in Haotian were forced to live in seclusion, and it was in this way that commerce in Haotian was almost monopolized by Xinyue Pavilion, which was not very powerful.


    In this case, the families of these powers, though not rebellious in secret like the flame religion, had little affection for the royal family.


    But these circumstances, I don''t know for the moment, now see that boy, a bad look at himself, I smile, said: "you don''t be smart, I''m really a friend of girl Ke''er, now you see identity, I also admit that I''m a person of the palace, but please don''t associate this matter with Xinyue Pavilion and the palace!"


    Hearing what I said, the boy snorted and said, "I don''t care who you are, but Jiang Fang''s name must be fake!" With that, he secretly breathed, looked at the dreamland around him, and continued: "besides, I don''t care what you are here for. From now on, please stay away from me, otherwise, I won''t be polite!"


    what the fuck?


    Hearing what he said, I suddenly got angry and squinted at him. At the moment, I saw her slightly undulating chest because of her vigilance. I also gave a smile and said, "don''t talk about me, do you still hide your identity?"


    "What did you say?" The boy''s face changed when he heard me.


    I smile, said: "in fact, I already see that you are not a man, you are a woman disguised as a man, right?"


    With these words, I almost looked at her wantonly, in the deliberate cover of clothes, that slim figure.


    Aware of my eyes, in front of the boy''s face suddenly red up, hard stare at me, and then the next step, made a let me very surprised action.


    "Now that you see it, I have nothing to hide!" The boy said, he put his hand on his face, tore off a beautiful mask, and then released his long hair. For a moment, a beautiful face with heroic spirit appeared in front of my eyes.


    "I cover up my identity. I just don''t want to let others know my daughter''s identity and avoid some unnecessary trouble. But don''t think I''m a woman, you can look down on me. If you don''t believe me, we can have a try!" The boy took off the mask, restored the girl''s appearance, took out a golden sword, pointed at me and said calmly.


    To tell you the truth, after seeing her as she is, I was almost stunned for a few seconds. I didn''t sigh about her appearance, but the woman in front of me, who gave me a kind of masculine heroism. At the same time, I didn''t have the weakness of a girl''s family, but it was very direct and crisp.


    Crouching trough, if this woman is in mainland China, she is definitely a type of woman.


    To be honest, I''m not very interested in this type of girl, but at the moment I hear her words, especially the golden sword in her hand. Nima''s is out of proportion to her figure. I don''t know how she could use such a magic weapon in a girl''s family. However, compared with the powerful man of Tianjie I met before, and the huge sword in that man''s hand, her golden sword is still a little delicate.


    However, I calmed down and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m just talking! There''s no need to say no, just do it! "


    Hearing what I said, the woman in front of her snorted and held the golden sword in her hand. Instead of looking at me, she walked towards the ice wall not far away.


    I did not rush with the past, but silently looking at her, from time to time in the ice wall looking for something. At this moment, I vaguely felt that the woman in front of me seemed to be familiar with this dreamland.


    In fact, this woman is Ye Zhixin, the eldest daughter of Ye''s clan leader in Beijing. She likes to practice her powers and unique skills freely. Although she is a daughter, her strength is the best of Ye''s clan in recent years. As the apple of the eye of Ye''s clan leader, ye Zhixin has been very independent since childhood, It''s very different from other ladies.


    Moreover, Ye''s family is the most powerful family of powers in the vast continent. However, because the family territory is at the foot of the capital and the emperor, Ye''s family is very cautious, and usually has little contact with those powers in the rivers and lakes.


    This time in the wolf shadow hall, Ye''s family didn''t receive the invitation from Xinyue Pavilion, but ye Zhixin still got the news. Without being invited, ye Zhixin disguised herself as a man and quietly followed other powers'' family members into Xinyue Pavilion manor in Tianzhao city.


    And at the moment, ye Zhi heart and cheat coincidentally and I bumped together.

 Chapter 813

    The relationship between the Ye family and the wolf shadow palace can be traced back to a long time ago, when the successor of the wolf God was not dead. After unifying the barbarian tribe, because he led the barbarian army to attack the human beings in Haotian continent, under the leadership of the royal family, the Ye family took part in the battle of strangling the successor of the wolf God.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Ye family, together with other powers, killed the successor of the wolf God. After that, they also learned a big secret, which was another identity of the successor of the wolf God. But at the same time, the people of Ye family also found that the spirit beast of wolf God''s successor, the white haired wolf king, was not dead, but hid.


    In the second year after the death of the successor of wolf God, when the wolf shadow hall first appeared, the Ye family''s psionic brought people to investigate. However, the people who went in at that time, before they found the real wolf shadow hall, died for various reasons. In the end, only two people from the Ye family survived.


    But the two men found the dreamland of wolf shadow hall by accident. After they finally escaped, they also found the real place of wolf shadow hall. However, after they found out the secret of the wolf shadow hall, they were unable to take out the treasures because of the exhaustion of energy. However, after they came out, they recorded the secrets they found in the wolf shadow hall.


    However, after writing those experiences, because they couldn''t stand the cold and Yin Qi in the wolf shadow hall, they didn''t last long and died.


    At the moment, ye Zhi''s heart, because in the Ye family''s ancient books and documents, saw the records of the two ancestors, before I would not hesitate to let her and me jump over the cliff.


    When we got here, ye Zhixin recalled the records she had seen at that time, and began to examine the bottom of the huge ice cave carefully, trying to find the entrance.


    But at this time, looking at the woman in front of me, I didn''t care about me at all. Instead, I was looking for something on my own. I also sighed and walked towards the ice wall on the other side. After looking for a while, I found that the wall was really smooth and it was impossible to climb.


    What''s more, I noticed that there were no organs on the walls around.


    "No way. I remember the records of the two predecessors said that there would be a mechanism here, which could directly open the access to it. How could there not be one?" Ye Zhi heart at the moment is also nothing, frown murmur way.


    Ye Zhi doesn''t know that the wolf shadow hall has existed for thousands of years. Every year, the situation in the wolf shadow hall will be different. Some details will have some changes. It''s not immutable!


    The previous ice cave did have a mechanism, but after it was opened, the mechanism no longer exists.


    To tell you the truth, the wolf shadow hall has existed for thousands of years, but in addition to the two ancestors of the Ye family, ye Zhi Xin and I are here. And those people who came in every year before were almost trapped in the five floor dreamland of wolf shadow hall.


    What''s more, the nine turn Linglong tower that Cheng Hao told me was also on the fifth floor of the mirage. The purpose of the mirage was to confuse those powers. The real nine turn Linglong tower was not in the mirage at all.


    But at this time, I almost and not far away Ye Zhi heart the same ignorant force, at the moment to hear her words, I can''t help shouting to her: "don''t look, there is no organ here, want to go up, also want to find a way!"


    Hearing my words, ye Zhixin looked at me from a distance, and seemed to have some disdain for my words. However, at this time, she gave up looking for the mechanism, but looked up at the huge ice platform connected by several huge ice chains in the middle.


    I follow Ye Zhi heart''s vision, is also looked up, at the moment I realized that the ice, perhaps is the key to go up.


    See ye Zhi heart ignore me, I simply no longer speak, but looked at the surrounding dreamland, deep breath, cross knee sitting there, the energy in the body back to the peak state.


    Feeling the power of the soul of the dragon in my body, stimulated by the cold around me, I felt more and more full. I took a long breath, and then I jumped up and jumped up towards the ice wall behind me.


    When I touched the wall, my feet were on the smooth ice wall a little. At this moment, I felt that I couldn''t exert myself. However, with the help of the energy in my body, I continued to fly towards the sky.


    I''m about to approach the huge ice platform, but now my rising power is weakening a little.


    Ma De, to be honest, I''m very depressed at the moment. If I break through the sky steps, it''s easy to fly to this huge ice platform. However, I''m still on the earth steps.


    Although the steps can also fly, just like I did just now, I can only fly to a certain height. Moreover, the top of the iceberg doesn''t look very high, but it has a height of several hundred meters. Moreover, in the surrounding environment of smooth ice wall, I can make secondary contact in the air very well.


    When I felt the upward momentum, a little weakened, I took a deep breath and looked at the huge ice platform less than 100 meters above my head. At this moment, I immediately performed the silent and formless, while my body disappeared, I also performed the phantom step.


    "Whew!"


    It was a moment, when I was sweeping towards the ice platform, my hands just grasped the bottom edge of the ice platform.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I took a deep breath and thought, madder, finally came up. And at this time, I see the following Ye Zhi heart, at the moment is looking up, a face staring at me, face full of consternation, even only vibration.


    How on earth did this guy get up? The body method is so strange!


    Ye Zhi heart thought, frowning at me, just when I turned over on the ice, ye Zhi heart couldn''t help, shouting: "ah, Hello!"


    At this moment, I turned over to the platform and saw the scene in the middle of the platform. I was immediately depressed. Madder, I saw a basketball sized ice blue light ball in the center of the platform, where it was blooming.


    The blue light ball was covered with some strange runes. At this moment, I was secretly puzzled. When I felt the energy fluctuation of the blue light ball, and when I was close, I saw the light emitted by the blue light ball, which seemed to spread around with some spirit, and then extended to the surrounding ice walls along those huge ice chains. What is this?


    I secretly frowned, in the heart is very confused, heard Ye Zhi heart below call me.


    "Oh, did you hear that?"


    Hearing Ye Zhixin''s words, I frowned and thought to myself that this tough woman didn''t mean to let me stay away from her. Now that she saw me coming up, she couldn''t help calling me. It seemed that she couldn''t come up and wanted me to help!


    Think of these, I secretly smile, standing on the edge of the ice, looking at the following Ye Zhi heart, shouting: "what do you say?"


    Hear my response, ye Zhi heart pursed mouth, in the heart is very tangled under, finally or very embarrassed to shout: "can you take me up! I can''t do it myself


    When I heard her say that, I was very proud, but I pretended I didn''t hear her clearly and cried, "what do you say? I can''t hear you!"


    "Can you take me up?" Ye Zhi heart loudly called up, at the moment in the heart is very depressed.


    But I laughed and cried, "what''s the advantage of bringing you up? You told me to stay away from you just now


    Ye Zhi heart at the moment face some embarrassment, you know to her Ye family miss identity, from small to big, which has issued a request to others? She was always asked to do things by herself. However, ye Zhi didn''t expect that she could come and go freely in the wolf shadow hall even though she read the family ancient books. She didn''t know that she was frustrated when she arrived at the ice cave.


    At the moment, ye Zhi scolded me a few words, but finally adjusted her mood and yelled to me: "I''m sorry, I didn''t have a good attitude before. I think we can cooperate. I''m more familiar with this place than you! How''s it going? "

 Chapter 814

    At that moment, I was relieved and said to Ye Zhixin, who was not far away from me: "listen to you, you seem to be familiar with here?"


    "Although I''m here for the first time, I know more about some things than you do!" Ye Zhixin looked at me, slowly said, at the moment, although the face is very calm, but look at my eyes or some dodge.


    I secretly laughed, and then nodded: "well, since you have all spoken, let''s cooperate. If we have the treasure, I have the first choice. Let''s make an agreement on this point! "


    To tell you the truth, although the woman in front of us is very beautiful, we have Zhou Bingna, MI Yue and princess. The beauty of this woman is not fatal to me, and in such an environment, where do I have other ideas? It''s important to get the treasure first.


    Speaking of all, I originally planned to come here to experience, but now the situation seems to be different from what I expected. Now I can only take one step at a time.


    What''s more, miss Ke''er said before that the wolf shadow hall only existed for two hours, that is, four hours, after someone came in. Just now, I was in a coma for a while. When I first came in, I killed the people of the psionic family and Zhu Dali, which also took a lot of time. At the moment, I estimate that there is an hour left at most.


    Mad, if he didn''t go out before the wolf shadow hall disappeared, he didn''t know what would happen.


    So, at the moment, Hear ye Zhi heart in front of her, she knows more about here, I still choose to believe her.


    But after ye Zhixin said these, I suddenly realized something. Although I promised her, when I went up just now, I almost failed. If I took another person, I would not be able to go up.


    Thinking of this, I looked at her awkwardly and said, "I don''t think I can take you any more. I''m sure they can''t go up. But tell me about the situation. Maybe there will be another way!"


    With that, I explained the situation on the ice platform.


    And hear my words, ye Zhi heart is speechless, but hear me say there is a blue light ball on the ice, ye Zhi heart almost did not want to say: "mirage, that thing must be the hub of control mirage!"


    Hear her words, I secretly frown, and then hear ye Zhi heart continued: "before we entered the wolf shadow hall hall, we felt the cold pressure, is transmitted from here in the past, as long as we break the blue light ball, the cold pressure of wolf shadow hall will disappear!"


    Said, ye Zhi heart looking at the top of the head, that a few huge ice chain, above the faint flash of cold energy, is very sure to nod: "must be like this!"


    "Hoo I breathed and listened to what she said. I thought about it. Then I said with a smile, "we have all left the hall. What cold pressure has nothing to do with us! What do you do to break it? "


    Hear my words, ye Zhi heart frowned, said: "in addition to the blue light ball, what else do you see?"


    I immediately shook my head, and then ye Zhixin said: "did you look at the top, maybe there is an iceberg!"


    Ye Zhixin knows from the family''s ancient books that the mirage of wolf shadow hall has five layers. The blue light ball I saw just now is only the hub to control the first layer of mirage. At the moment, there must be four control hubs above our head, but the iceberg above our head is too big for us to see the situation above.


    When ye Zhixin saw that I wanted a head, she said, "it depends on the situation. I have to go up. Otherwise, I can''t help you if I stay down here."


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, hearing Ye Zhixin''s words, I was in a bit of trouble. Then I said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it. My strength is limited. If you can do the phantom step, it will be much easier!"


    But speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something. I couldn''t help patting my head, and then I let the little thing out of the space ring.


    "Sneeze!"


    Little things out of the moment, feel the cold air here, immediately sneezed, and then around me up and down, the mouth kept saying something.


    I''ve put this guy in the space ring for a long time. He''s still sleeping. But I found that his hair seems to be deeper now.


    At this time, I don''t know that small things are about to evolve. At this time, it only needs a suitable time, that is, if I encounter danger at this moment and can stimulate its ability, small things will evolve immediately.


    But at this time, I have not encountered any danger, the immediate difficulties, but I can''t take ye Zhi heart to the huge ice.


    "Little thing, do you have any way to send us up?" I said to the little thing, pointing to the huge ice platform above my head.


    Hearing my words, the little thing stopped beating, stood there, nodded to me, squeaked in the mouth, seemed to say no problem.


    But at the moment, see me suddenly summon out a little monkey, ye Zhi heart moment Leng in there, when I talk with the little things, ye Zhi heart back to God, incredible looking at me: "you are not wrong, it can take us up?"


    I smile, I know the little thing in front of this girl''s eyes, just a more fun monkey, she will not feel, this little monkey, in fact, is a special spirit beast.


    When ye Zhixin finished these words, the little thing growled in a low voice, and then his body suddenly became bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, his body soared several times, a few meters high, just like King Kong.


    "Ah


    See small things change, ye Zhi heart surprised to cover the mouth.


    At this time, I jumped on the back of the little thing for the first time and yelled to Ye Zhixin: "don''t be stunned, come on up!"


    Ye Zhi heart carefully jump up, seems to be a little nervous, jump up, caught my clothes, deep fear will fall down.


    And just after we all jumped up, the little thing immediately separated and ran. When it was more than ten meters away from the ice wall, the body suddenly jumped up, with sharp claws, deeply fastened on the ice wall.


    "Wipe, wipe, wipe!"


    At that moment, ice crumbs fell from the ice wall from time to time, but the little thing held it tightly, and then it was like running on the flat ground, holding the ice wall and climbing up.


    Seeing that it was parallel to the huge ice platform, the little thing suddenly jumped and jumped towards the ice platform.


    At that moment, I felt Ye Zhi''s heart behind me, because the center of gravity was not stable, suddenly hit my back, for a moment, two soft things, tightly attached to my back, felt the comfortable elasticity, I almost immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss!"


    But this kind of feeling, has not stayed for long, the small thing has fallen on the ice. At the moment of landing, the little thing immediately recovered its young appearance, and ye Zhi and I also landed steadily.


    To tell you the truth, at that moment, I was really afraid that the small thing''s huge body would break the ice chains linked to the ice platform. Now I landed safely. I looked back at Ye Zhi''s heart. Because of the close contact with me just now, ye Zhi''s face was also red.


    "This is your spirit beast?" Because of the thrill just now, ye Zhi''s heart was still a little palpitating. Now she asked me.


    And because of the contact just now, ye Zhixin is not that shy little girl character, so she soon forgot the embarrassment just now.


    I nodded and looked at the excited little thing. Instead of rushing to put it away, I let it move freely around the ice.


    Looking at the happy little thing, seeing me nodding at the moment, ye Zhi''s heart was very puzzled and said: "however, I can''t feel the energy fluctuation in its body. Just now it changed without any sign. It''s really strange!"


    "Ha ha!" I laughed and said, "this is my special spirit beast. I don''t know very well about some things."


    "Special spirit beast?" Hearing my words, ye Zhixin frowned at me and said, "I feel that you are not from Haotian mainland, but you have something from the Imperial Palace, which makes me very strange!"

 Chapter 815

    After what happened just now, ye Zhi''s heart didn''t have the conflict and vigilance before me. Now she couldn''t help asking questions in her heart.


    "I''m from mainland China. My name is Jiang Feng!" I said very frankly, at this moment, I also tear off the mask on my face.


    Seeing my true face, ye Zhi''s heart was shocked. After looking at me for a few seconds, she suddenly said, "I remember. You are Jiang Feng, the leader of the Chinese Jihad regiment. I watched the Jihad live broadcast at that time, and it turned out to be you!"


    Looking at her surprised appearance, I said with some disapproval: "it''s all in the past! Now Qitong island is in chaos, and there won''t be any jihadists in every continent! "


    Ye Zhixin nodded. At the moment, I showed my real identity and said to me frankly: "Hello, I''m Ye Zhixin of Ye family in Beijing!"


    I silently read her name, nodded, then looked at the situation in front of me and said, "do we really want to destroy it?"


    The blue light ball in front of me seemed to be transmitting energy to the ice chains around me. At this time, I looked up and saw that it was exactly the same as what ye Zhixin said. There was an ice platform on the top of my head, just like the ice platform under my feet, which was also linked by the surrounding ice chains.


    Hearing my words, ye Zhi hesitated, and finally nodded and said: "in the rumor, there are five illusions in the wolf shadow hall, which are more and more dangerous. Most of those who come in will be confused and even killed by these illusions. Now that we are here and have discovered the secret, we might as well destroy it. Save it! Let it do harm


    "Hoo


    Hear ye Zhi heart''s words, I secretly breathed a breath.


    To tell you the truth, the life and death of these people in the power family of Haotian mainland has nothing to do with my half dime. However, in front of Ye Zhi''s heart, I can''t do a good job and nod my head.


    Then ye Zhi''s heart stepped back, holding the golden sword tightly in her hands. She drank it, and saw a silver radiance coming out of the sword. At the same time, a powerful force was also coming.


    "Bang!"


    Just as I stepped back, ye Zhixin, waving a big sword, hit the blue light ball all of a sudden. At that moment, when my blue light ball exploded, the strong cold energy burst out of it all of a sudden.


    However, these energies have little impact on me. After all, I have Yin cold energy in my body. At this time, I found that the burst cold air seems to have been absorbed by Ye Zhixin''s sword.


    After destroying the blue light ball, we searched and found nothing else on the ice table. Then I let the little thing continue to take us and rush towards the ice table.


    With the first experience, this time on the back of small things, ye Zhi heart is not so nervous, but has kept a distance with me, hands tightly grasp my clothes.


    After destroying the blue light balls on the four ice platforms in a row, at this time, some of the people who came to the wolf shadow hall with us before were forced to go outside by the cold of the first layer, while some of the people who came to the second layer with me and met the ice Wolf also woke up.


    These people, gathered outside the wolf shadow hall, looking at the huge energy inside the wolf shadow hall, disappearing a little bit, these people were extremely puzzled.


    "What''s going on? I remember being eaten by the ice wolf. How can I still be alive? "


    "Yes, I seem to be dead too, but now it seems that they are all illusions!"


    "Look, the wolf shadow hall is going to disappear. It seems that time is running out!"


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    These people are very complicated at the moment. They planned to come in and look for the treasure house, but their previous experience makes them know that it seems that the wolf shadow palace in front of them is more dangerous than the rumor.


    When someone said that they would leave, the rest of them, seeing the huge black palace in front of them, were gradually submerged by the wind and snow in front of them, were unwilling to leave quickly.


    At this time, ye Zhixin and I arrived at the top ice platform with the help of little things.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time of breaking the last blue light ball, the huge black palace outside disappeared in an instant. At the moment, what appeared in front of Ye Zhixin and me was a nearly transparent room.


    At this time, I found out that the ice cave we were in was under the huge palace. When we destroyed the five mirage hubs under the palace, the palace also disappeared.


    Seeing the space in front of me, ye Zhixin and I instinctively walked in the past. The closer we got, the more clearly we could see the scene in the room.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing a white wolf with snow-white hair lying at the door, I almost instinctively stopped and looked at Ye Zhixin behind me. At the moment, we were both stunned and didn''t dare to do anything.


    The white wolf lies at the door, closed his eyes, seems to be asleep, at this moment, more than ten meters away from us, at this time, I feel a great pressure, almost let me gasp, that pressure, with a bloody evil, let me feel, it is the white wolf in front of me.


    This kind of feeling is totally different from the huge ice wolf I met in the environment before. The white wolf in front of me is also the sky level. However, at this moment, it seems that the ice wolf has the ability to fight, and this, I feel the powerful evil spirit, and I can''t bring up any sense of war.


    Just when ye Zhixin and I were standing there, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, at this moment, suddenly, a voice rang in our ears: "how many years, someone finally found here!"


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, I was startled and instinctively looked around.


    And at this time, I looked around and didn''t see anyone. When I looked back again, I found that the white wolf who had closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep at the door had already opened his eyes. His eyes were full of dark blue light. Now he was looking at me and ye Zhi''s heart coldly.


    "Hiss!"


    Although in front of the White Wolf without any action, but I still subconsciously step back, at the same time deeply inhaled air conditioning.


    And ye Zhi heart also instinctively took out the golden sword, a face of alert, but this appearance, let me look very funny. Mad, we can''t deal with the ice wolf in the dreamland, not to mention the white wolf king in front of us?


    At this time, I also know that the white wolf in front of me is the white haired wolf king mentioned by Xinyue Pavilion.


    "Ha ha, ignorant younger generation, don''t panic!"


    Seeing me as if facing the enemy, the wolf king with white hair was staring at me tightly. At this moment, the voice rang in his ear again.


    At this moment, I noticed the eyes of the white wolf king in front of me, and immediately realized that the voice seemed to come from the white wolf king. And ye Zhi heart also seems to be aware of this, eyes always pay attention to the front of the white wolf.


    what the fuck!


    This is wolf king talking to me again?


    My heart is very shocked, in front of the front of the white wolf king can not help but say: "you are talking to me!"


    As soon as my voice fell, I saw the white haired wolf king nodding to me. He looked at me like a man. At this time, the voice rang again and said, "it''s not the wolf king talking to you, but my idea attached to the wolf king. Only through this way can I communicate with you!"


    "Hiss!"


    Seriously, I seem to realize something when I hear that. No wonder the wolf king looked at me strangely, but when the sound came up, he couldn''t see the wolf king''s mouth moving.


    Is it


    Just as I thought about this, the voice continued, "you don''t have to guess. I am the successor of wolf God."


    At the moment, the sound in my ear is the Cannian of the successor of wolf God. Thousands of years ago, after being killed by the powers of the vast continent, a wisp of Cannian of the successor of wolf God always stays in the wolf shadow hall.


    At the moment, I see the mirage of wolf shadow Temple destroyed by Ye Zhi and me, and the successor of wolf God appears immediately.

 Chapter 816

    However, for a long time, the remnant of the successor of wolf God will not come to me like Zhao Yun. At the moment, he can only communicate with me with the help of the body of the white haired wolf king.


    "Former... Elder!" Hearing this voice, I almost stammered.


    And the narrator''s Ye Zhi heart, at the moment is also staring big eyes, seems to be very inconceivable looking at the front of the white wolf king.


    Wolf God successor''s voice, almost at the same time in my ears and ye Zhi heart sounded, so I hear at the same time, ye Zhi heart can also hear.


    "Yes, it''s God''s will that you can find the real place of my treasure house by looking at your constitution The white haired wolf king looked at me. As his voice rang out, the wolf king looked at Ye Zhixin again. His tone was a little surprised and angry: "eh? Is it the Ye family


    Ye Zhi''s heart didn''t know the festival between the successor of wolf God and the ancestors of the Ye family. She immediately nodded: "yes, I''m a member of the Ye family. How could the elder know?"


    "Well! You Ye''s family... Oh, that''s all. Let''s not talk about the past! " Wolf king looked at Ye Zhi heart, eyes turned to me, and then continued: "since you have found the real treasure house, you two are predestined with me, wait for the treasure house inside, you can take it away, but I have a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Seeing the white wolf king in front of me, I was not hostile to us at all. I was secretly relieved and couldn''t help saying.


    Only to see the white wolf king slowly stand up, and then turned into the transparent room behind him. To be honest, the scene in front of me is very strange. The room in front of me is transparent, but I can''t see the specific situation inside. It''s really mysterious.


    Soon, the white wolf king came out with a piece of blood red in his mouth. He came to me and put it on the ground. Then the white wolf king lay down in the position he had just been. He raised his head and looked at me with dark blue eyes. At the same time, the voice sounded again: "this thing belongs to the barbarians. Please take this thing to the barbarians after you go out, Give it to the current tribal leader! "


    what the fuck!


    I was a little depressed to hear the words of the successor of wolf God. Nima''s tribe is a barbarian tribe, but it is on the edge of Haotian continent, and it has always been hostile to human beings in Haotian continent. How can I send it?


    However in the heart thinks so, I still nodded, and the leaf Zhi heart of the side looked at one eye, then took up that piece of blood red thing on the ground.


    At this moment, when I touched the blood red thing, I suddenly felt that the thing in my hand seemed to be spiritual, and it seemed to contain a very powerful force. I can''t help looking at it carefully. It''s an irregular shape. At first glance, it looks like a blood jade, but it doesn''t look like it.


    I was shocked in the heart at the same time, next to Ye Zhi heart also made a wink to me, seems to say: you promised, when you send it, I will not accompany you!


    To tell you the truth, while shaking the blood red things, I noticed Ye Zhi''s eyes. I was speechless, but now that I agreed, I didn''t have the reason to go back. Who knows if I don''t agree, will the white wolf king be suddenly fierce?


    Seeing my promise, the white wolf king slowly stood up and looked at me. Then the voice of the successor of wolf God sounded again: "well, I only have this request. I hope you, a boy from afar, won''t break your promise!"


    "Hiss!"


    Although the successor of wolf God didn''t make it clear, I still realized that the other party knew that I was not from the vast continent at the first sight of me.


    And with these words, the successor of wolf God attached to the idea of the white haired wolf king, ordered the white haired wolf king to leave the door of the house.


    Although the successor of wolf God didn''t give a hint, at this time, I also knew that he would leave after he had finished his last wish, so when the white wolf king was ready to leave, I quickly said, "master, I have one thing!"


    "You say it


    The voice of the successor of wolf God sounds a little ethereal at the moment, as if it is about to disappear.


    I swallowed spit, looked at the white wolf king in front of me, and said carefully: "elder, I have a friend who asked me to take some wolf king''s blood before I came in. I don''t know if it''s OK!"


    "Well


    Hearing my words, the voice of the successor of wolf God was silent, and then slowly said: "this spirit beast has been with me for a lifetime, because of the residual trace of resentment, and has been here for such a long time. When I disappear, it will also end its life. Well, I will satisfy you with this request! "


    As soon as the voice of the successor of wolf God fell, he saw the wolf king with white hair bow his head and use his sharp teeth to bite the skin and flesh of the forelimb and thigh, and immediately the blood dripping out. At that moment, I was almost uneasy close, under the blue eyes of the wolf king, carefully put the wolf king''s blood into the space ring.


    At this time, the white haired wolf king suddenly soared into the sky. Under the gaze of Ye Zhi and I, the white haired wolf king seemed to feel the disappearance of the memory of the successor of the wolf God. After running around the transparent house for several circles, he looked up and hissed at the sky.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    The roar of the wolf almost spread all over the space of the wolf shadow hall. For a moment, the wolf spirits in the Black Mountains in the distance also responded one after another. Before I recovered, the white wolf king suddenly disappeared.


    At that moment, I didn''t know that in the surrounding Black Mountains, the wolf spirits disappeared with the white wolf king.


    And just when the wolf king disappeared, the little thing who had been hiding behind me and became very honest just now became cheerful. After ye Zhixin, he jumped into the room in front of me.


    Speaking of it, the strength of the little thing can''t be compared with the white wolf king at the moment. When I feel that the white wolf king doesn''t threaten me, the little thing instinctively chooses to be quiet.


    And see small things and ye Zhi heart into the room, I returned to God, also quickly went in.


    At this time, I don''t know that the distance of the wolf shadow hall has disappeared. It''s less than ten minutes, and those who left the wolf shadow hall space first have now returned to the manor of Xinyue Pavilion.


    Standing at the entrance of the wolf shadow hall, the princess was worried to see that the energy of the portal was weakening. But girl Ke''er saw that the people who came out were only a fraction of those who went in. She was also a little uneasy.


    "Can''t Jiang Feng have an accident?" The princess can''t help it at last. She says to Kor.


    Ke''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think Jiang Feng is a short-lived person. He won''t be trapped in it. I believe he will be OK!"


    At this time, when he saw someone coming out, uncle Bai immediately went up to ask if anyone had got the wolf king''s blood. However, when he learned that these people had almost no harvest, he also lost many lives. Uncle Bai realized that this time''s exploration of the wolf shadow hall was a failure.


    However, those out of the powers do not know, just after they left, ye Zhixin and I have entered the real treasure house of wolf shadow palace.


    The moment I entered the room, I saw a colorful treasure chest on a transparent platform. But ye Zhi''s heart was faster than me and opened the treasure chest first.


    "A book?" See the things inside, ye Zhi heart some lost.


    I leaned over and saw the yellow books inside. I was immediately attracted by the handwriting on the cover, which said: Xuantian secret mirror!


    When I saw this, I immediately took it out and looked at a few pages. However, I found that the first half seemed to introduce something, while the second half was completely blank, without a word.


    What''s the situation, sleeper?


    "What are you going to do with this book?" Ye Zhixin also saw this situation and said to me with a smile.


    Before, I said that if I meet a treasure, I have the priority, so now I hear her words, I know that she certainly won''t want it, so I nodded: "it seems you don''t want it, forget it, I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 817

    Ye Zhixin nodded, turned around and walked to the other side. At this time, I found that this place is a room from the outside, but inside, there is a secret.


    There was a lot of space inside, and there were four boxes scattered around. It seemed that there was a layer of isolation between each box. However, when the memory of the successor of wolf God disappeared, these layers did not seem to exist.


    When I opened the first box, it was a book, which disappointed me a little. But soon, when ye Zhixin opened the second box, the woman was just as happy as crazy.


    "Ah, it''s Tianling stone. It''s Tianling stone. Ha ha!"


    Ye Zhi heart no lady demeanor of laughing, in her excited shouting at the same time, I saw her from the box, took out a few stones flashing colorful light, one by one with pebbles, is very shining.


    "What is the spirit stone?" I couldn''t help frowning and muttering.


    I don''t know. If Ding Dong is here at the moment, he will go crazy when he sees the spirit stone. It''s because tianlingshi is only seen in some records. It''s said that it''s the best material for refining spirit tools.


    However, seeing that I didn''t know the function of Tianling stone, ye Zhi''s heart laughed and put it away without hesitation. She said to me, "it seems that you won''t want it, but if you need it in the future, you can find me and I''ll give you one or two!"


    "All right!"


    I nodded and opened the third treasure box. At the moment when the box was opened, a bright light almost blinded me.


    "Hiss!"


    When I reluctantly opened my eyes, I saw a delicate Pagoda in the box. The pagoda seemed to be made of special materials, with a strange energy and colorful light. The light was more shining than the spirit stone.


    Nine turn Linglong tower?


    Seeing this exquisite pagoda, I instinctively thought of the thing Cheng Hao told me before. I immediately picked it up and put it on my hand. The pagoda is only the size of my palm and has nine layers. If I look at it carefully, it''s very exquisite. It''s just like a beautiful work of Art.


    "Ah! Nine turn Linglong Tower Seeing the things in my hand, ye Zhi''s heart almost couldn''t help exclaiming. She looked at the pagoda in my hand enviously. At this moment, ye Zhi''s heart also knew that after she took Tianling stone, the nine turn Linglong pagoda was mine.


    See ye Zhi heart also know nine turn Linglong tower, I can''t help but ask: "this pagoda, what role?"


    Ye Zhixin looked at the pagoda in my hand without blinking, shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but in our family, it''s said that the successor of wolf God had a treasure, which was the nine turn exquisite pagoda! What''s the use of it, no one knows! "


    Hear ye Zhi heart''s words, I secretly breathe breath, not polite put nine turn Linglong tower into the space ring.


    At this time, there was the last treasure chest left. Ye Zhixin and I looked at each other, and then went to open it. After opening it, we found that it was a dark token.


    "Magic order?"


    Seeing the characters carved on it, ye Zhixin frowned and read them out. But I, because the characters on it are all ancient characters of Haotian, I can''t understand them for a while. If ye Zhixin didn''t say it, I''m afraid I don''t know what it is.


    "What is the magic order?" I asked.


    Ye Zhi heart is very depressed shake head: "what, the last treasure box, unexpectedly is such a thing!"


    At this moment, ye Zhi heart is very depressed, compared with the nine turn Linglong tower I got, in Ye Zhi heart''s eyes, this magic order is just rubbish. However, ye Zhixin did not know that this black token, in the near future, almost in seven continents, set off a bloodbath.


    After putting things away, seeing the surrounding environment, in a little change, ye Zhixin and I realized that the existence of wolf shadow hall was coming to an end, so we quickly called on the little things, and then rushed to the transmission point not far away with Ye Zhixin.


    Almost in the last second, when the portal was about to disappear, ye Zhixin and I arrived almost at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, we collided firmly together. At that moment, I felt her full elasticity again.


    "You..." Ye Zhi heart red face, wait for me.


    I smile awkwardly: "I didn''t mean it. Isn''t the portal disappearing?"


    "You did it on purpose!" Ye Zhi heart hard said, at this time, we both feel a sense of vertigo, in front of a black, when we open our eyes again, we have returned to the garden of Xinyue Pavilion.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Just as I opened my eyes, a joyful voice came. At the same time, a soft body rushed into my arms.


    I opened my eyes and saw the excited princess in my arms. I immediately breathed and said with a smile, "I''m out!"


    The princess hugged me tightly and said, "I thought there was something wrong with you in it. I''m worried about it!"


    Hear her words, I smile, relieved patted her back, at this time, Ke''er girl a face surprised to come out, eyes looked at my face, said: "Jiang Feng, how did you take off the mask?"


    When she said this, Ke''er looked at Ye Zhi''s heart behind me again. Her tone was very surprised and she said, "Miss ye, are you here too?"


    After hearing Ke''er''s words, I realized that when I was in the wolf shadow hall, I took off my mask because I reported my identity with Ye Zhixin. At the moment, ye Zhixin and I almost left the wolf shadow hall with our true colors.


    However, ye Zhi''s heart seemed to be surprised by Ke''er''s girl, without any embarrassment. She laughed and said calmly: "how? I can''t come without an invitation? "


    Then, seeing that there were no other powers around, ye Zhixin politely saluted uncle Bai, the narrator, and then looked at me and said to miss Ke''er, "what you need is on him. Well, it''s inconvenient for me to stay here for a long time. Goodbye! "


    Said, ye Zhi heart strange looked at my arms princess, turned quickly left the sea lake.


    "You got the wolf king''s blood?" Looking at Ye Zhi heart to leave, uncle Bai returned to God, thought of Ye Zhi heart before leaving, turned around, a face of consternation looking at me, eyes with a trace of urgency.


    I nodded and said, "maybe I''m lucky. I''ve got wolf king''s blood, but not much, just a few drops!"


    Hearing what I said, uncle Bai and miss Ke''er almost all looked happy. Uncle Bai nodded his head and seemed to say something exciting: "no matter how much, just get it!"


    "Uncle Bai, don''t be happy. Now let Jiang Feng go to the backyard while the people of other powers family haven''t seen the real face of Jiang Feng." Girl Ke''er can''t help reminding her.


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, uncle Bai patted his forehead and said with an embarrassed smile: "look at me. I''m so happy. Jiang Feng, please follow me!"


    I nodded, took the princess''s hand, and followed Uncle Bai to the backyard. As I walked, I could not help asking, "Uncle Bai, are all the people from other powers family out?"


    "More than a dozen people came out. After they went in, there were too many casualties. At that time, I thought you..." Uncle Bai said. At the end, seeing the princess beside me, he immediately swallowed the rest of the words.


    Then uncle Bai laughed at me and continued: "I didn''t expect that you are not only strong, but also lucky!"


    While he was talking, we went to a quiet room in the backyard. After uncle Bai took the lead in, he said to me, "wait a minute, miss Ke''er, we have arranged for the people of the power family to leave and come back. Let''s talk about the blood of the wolf king!"


    I nodded. At this moment, I thought of Cheng Hao, Liu Er Shao and Zhu Dali who I killed in the wolf shadow hall. Although they came out safely, I still couldn''t help but ask Uncle Bai, "Uncle Bai, this exploration of the wolf shadow hall has killed so many people, the families of the powers, Won''t you trouble Xinyue pavilion? "

 Chapter 818

    To tell you the truth, this time the wolf shadow hall was completely presided over by Xinyue Pavilion. After so many people died, I don''t believe those people in the power family would give up.


    When he heard what I said, uncle Bai gave me a strange look and said with a smile, "how can they trouble our Xinyue pavilion? In which year, no one died in the wolf shadow hall? Now that they have sent someone here, they are mentally prepared for casualties! "


    After a pause, uncle Bai seemed to recall and said: "I remember five years ago, when there were more than 100 people in the wolf shadow hall, but none of them came out alive! The casualties this time are small¡°


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing uncle Bai''s words, I almost couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, the princess nodded and said to me, "Jiang Feng, you have just come to Haotian mainland, and you are not very clear about the situation here. Although I am in the Imperial Palace, I have heard about the wolf shadow hall. I remember that once, the wolf shadow hall still appeared in the imperial city. At that time, my father and emperor sent the guards to let the people of the guard camp go in and investigate. Unfortunately, many people died at that time! "


    Hearing this, I breathed and thought, it seems that the five levels of mirage in wolf shadow hall has really harmed many powers.


    And at this moment, hearing the princess''s words, I was very curious, why didn''t the emperor send the powerful national master Shenfeng in? However, I don''t know what the princess said. At that time, Shenfeng was not the national master.


    But I didn''t ask the princess.


    Now that I know this information from Uncle Bai, I can rest assured that I don''t have to worry about the death of Cheng Hao and the second young Liu family, which will bring trouble to Xinyue Pavilion.


    And at this time, Ke''er girl came in, looking a little tired.


    "Miss Ke''er, are all the members of the power family gone?" Uncle Bai asked.


    Ke''er nodded and said, "I''m leaving, but before I leave, I don''t forget to say something provocative. It''s really annoying!"


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, uncle Bai had no choice but to smile and comfort him: "these people are the same. If it wasn''t for you to send them, if it was me, I don''t think they would leave so soon, or they would have to look at you again to leave!"


    Said, uncle Bai thought of what, to the girl said: "Jiang Feng safe out of the news, those people don''t know?"


    Ke''er nodded: "of course, I''ve kept it a secret. Jiang Feng''s identity is special. I won''t let them know for sure!"


    "That''s good!" Uncle Bai nodded, then laughed at me and said, "Jiang Feng, don''t worry. I''ve just sent a homing pigeon. Soon the news will reach our pavilion master. In a short time, the pavilion master will send back the news!"


    I nodded. Now I heard uncle Bai''s words, but I couldn''t help saying, "this wolf king''s blood is what your Lord needs?"


    Hearing my question, uncle Bai nodded, but he didn''t want to tell me more about it. Instead, he changed the topic and said with a smile: "Jiang Feng, soon you will be our guest of Xinyue Pavilion. In a word, Xinyue pavilion has been in need of this wolf blood since last year. I didn''t expect you to get it the first time you came here. Can you tell me about the situation at that time? "


    "This..."


    To tell you the truth, after communicating with the successor of wolf God, I don''t want to let people know that I got something from the treasure house of wolf shadow hall. I believe that ye Zhi''s heart is the same, otherwise, she won''t leave immediately after she comes out.


    Say, I get the nine turn Linglong tower, and ye Zhixin''s spirit stone, no matter which thing, can set off an uproar in the world of powers.


    But at the moment, I heard uncle Bai''s question, and I simply described the situation at that time. Of course, I deliberately ignored the idea of the successor of wolf God, and I concealed the treasures of the four treasure boxes.


    After saying that ye Zhixin and I destroyed the five mirage hubs of the wolf shadow hall, I told uncle Bai that ye Zhixin and I finally met the white haired wolf king. In a fierce battle, ye Zhixin and I worked together to kill the wolf king.


    To tell you the truth, lying is not my strong point, but at the moment when I make up the back, I am still serious, but the girl next to me, listening quietly, has been looking at me with a smile, as if to see through my lies.


    After hearing this, uncle Bai also thought about it and was about to open his mouth. At this time, a guard outside the door respectfully said at the takeout: "elder Bai, the pavilion leader sent back the message!"


    With that, the guard came in and respectfully took out an envelope and handed it to Uncle Bai.


    Uncle Bai opened the envelope, looked at it quickly, and then said to me with a smile: "Congratulations, Jiang Feng. The Lord of the pavilion is very grateful to you in the letter!" Then he took out a gold and silver ring from the envelope and politely handed it over: "this is the God of wealth ring of our Xinyue Pavilion. As long as you have this ring, you can take money at will where our Xinyue Pavilion bank is in Haotian mainland!"


    what the fuck!


    After receiving the ring, I was shocked to hear uncle Bai''s words. Isn''t it similar to the ATM?


    "Uncle Bai, I can take as much as I want?" Shocked, I asked half jokingly. To tell you the truth, money seems useless to me now, but who would think that I have more money?


    When he heard my words, uncle Bai laughed and nodded: "of course, but I believe Jiang Feng won''t take it indiscriminately, but if you need it, you can take as much as you want! We Xinyue Pavilion will satisfy you! "


    I nodded, now also from the space ring, took out a few drops of wolf king''s blood. When I put the wolf king''s blood into the space ring, it gathered together to form a big blood bead, hanging in the space ring. Now when I take it out, I am afraid that it will fall to the ground accidentally.


    However, when I took out the blood, uncle Bai had already prepared a transparent crystal bottle. When the blood bead was taken out of the space ring, it seemed that the blood bead was summoned by some kind of call and quickly inhaled into the crystal bottle.


    To my surprise, I didn''t feel any energy in the crystal bottle.


    It seems that this Xinyue Pavilion is not only rich in financial resources, but also has many treasures.


    But what I''m most interested in at the moment is what the Xinyue Pavilion can do with the blood of the wolf king.


    At this time, all the people who came to participate in the wolf shadow temple have left the manor of Xinyue Pavilion.


    After getting the wolf king''s blood, uncle Bai left immediately, while girl Ke''er prepared a rest room for the princess to drink for me.


    To tell you the truth, I was going to leave immediately, but the princess seemed to have some more ideas. She didn''t want to go back to the palace so soon, so at the request of the princess, I decided to stay here for a night.


    After arriving at the room we arranged, I took out the nine turn exquisite tower in front of the princess.


    "Ah, what is this?" When the princess saw the nine turn Linglong tower, especially the seven color light, she immediately came over and asked curiously.


    I looked outside and made sure that no one was eavesdropping. I was relieved and said, "this is from the wolf shadow hall. It''s said that it''s the treasure of the successor of the wolf God. For the moment, I don''t know what''s the use!"


    While saying that, I put the nine turn Linglong tower there, carefully look at it, now feel the powerful energy breath from the nine turn Linglong tower. At this time, I found that in the nine storey tower, the small door on the lower floor seemed to open.


    When I discovered this detail, I did not know at the moment. When I took out nine Linglong pagodas, around the Xinyue manor, the essence of heaven and earth in a few miles was slowly absorbed by nine Linglong towers.


    However, the speed of absorption is very slow. In general, it is difficult for people to detect it.


    When I saw the small door of the nine turn Linglong tower, I frowned. Suddenly, I had an idea. Can the nine turn Linglong tower go in?


    So think, I didn''t rashly close, but took out in the wolf shadow hall got another thing, is that Xuantian secret mirror.

 Chapter 819

    It turns out that the secret mirror of Xuantian records the origin of the powers of seven continents. Moreover, there are several places on it that also record the twelve heavenly commandments!


    It is said that the seven continents originally came together tens of thousands of years ago and were called Xuantian continent. In a catastrophe, Xuantian continent was divided into seven parts, and then split. Finally, after the catastrophe, the seven separated continents never merged again, so there are now seven continents.


    In the above records, the specific circumstances of the catastrophe are not clear, but the above-mentioned twelve day commandment is related to the catastrophe. It is because of that catastrophe that twelve day commandment came into being.


    In the Holocaust, the people with twelve heavenly Commandments were the most powerful powers in Xuantian continent. In the battle of the Holocaust, the twelve powers with twelve heavenly commandments finally joined hands to end the Holocaust, but in the end, the twelve powers also died.


    The last twelve heavenly precepts were scattered among the seven continents when the Xuantian continent was divided. It is mentioned in the secret mirror of Xuantian that as long as you get the twelve heavenly precepts and gather them together, you can send out the power of destroying heaven and earth under the stimulation of special skills. At the same time, it can reunite the seven continents.


    When I saw this, I was secretly surprised. Seriously, I was almost completely there for a while.


    Lying trough, can put seven continents together, it is simply not human power!


    At this time, I suddenly realized that no wonder when I was in mainland China, when I got Tianjie, I got the message that if I got twelve Tianjie, I could get the world. At that time, I thought it was just to unify the Chinese mainland. Unexpectedly, these twelve heavenly rings have such a connection with the whole seven continents.


    And seeing my surprised expression, the princess couldn''t help coming over and looking at the content of Xuantian secret mirror, she was also completely shocked.


    "Unifying the seven continents, isn''t there no royal family in Haotian?" Seeing the records inside, the princess was surprised, and at the same time, she couldn''t help muttering.


    I laughed and said, "maybe, if the seven continents really come together, it will be a new scene. No one knows how it will be."


    "Jiang Feng, how many days do you have?" When the princess heard me, she couldn''t help asking.


    Speaking of it, after I used my mind control skill, the princess and I are almost interlinked. Even Zhou Bingna and I know the relationship, let alone the Tianjie in me.


    However, the princess can only feel how many days I have, she is not very clear.


    I breathed a sigh and whispered, "six of them!"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to have so many!" The princess looked at me in surprise. At the moment, her eyes were very complicated. She said, "I have a feeling that you will definitely collect all the twelve day commandments! It''s just that I''m happy for you in my heart, but at the same time, how can I still feel some sadness? "


    At the moment, the princess realized that if the seven continents were combined, there would be no Haotian continent, and her royal family would no longer exist.


    When I heard the princess''s words, I laughed bitterly and said, "don''t speak too early. Who knows where the rest of Tianjie is. If I''m lucky, maybe I won''t get all the Tianjie! "


    When I said this, I couldn''t help thinking of the one on Zhou Bingna''s hand. To be honest, because of Zhou Bingna''s identity, I can''t put away the heavenly ring in Zhou Bingna''s hand. But if you think about it carefully, that one will be mine sooner or later. If you add this one, I will have seven.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath and continued to look at it. However, the first half volume of Xuantian secret book in my hand recorded these things, and there was no magic power. However, when I saw the blank in the second half volume, I had a feeling that there must be some very powerful skills recorded in the back, only to be revealed under special circumstances.


    So thinking, I put away the secret mirror of Xuantian, and now I look at the nine turn Linglong tower on the table again.


    At this time, I vaguely feel that the energy of the nine turn Linglong tower is becoming more and more powerful, and I seem to be attracted by a strange magic. I lie there and watch the small door on the first floor of the nine turn Linglong tower carefully.


    Looking at my eyes, I was very close to the small door. At this moment, I almost instinctively urged the soul of the dragon in my body to feel what was inside. However, at this time, a huge attraction suddenly emerged from the small door and surrounded me.


    "Eh!"


    I almost had no time to react, so I felt dizzy. When I came back, I saw that I was standing at the gate of jiuzhuan Linglong tower. In my eyes, the gate of jiuzhuan Linglong tower was just like the gate of the imperial palace. It was full of colorful light, which was very attractive.


    However, at this moment, I was not attracted by the scene in front of me, but I was shocked, because I saw the princess in front of me, almost magnified countless times. I was just like an insect in front of her.


    "Ah


    At the moment, the princess didn''t notice that I was getting smaller. Seeing that I suddenly disappeared, she immediately screamed nervously, and then looked for it in private in a panic. She was about to cry: "Jiang Feng, where are you? Don''t scare me


    Hearing the princess''s words, I restrained my shock and yelled at her back: "I''m here!"


    However, my voice, to the princess, was just like the humming of a mosquito. The princess didn''t hear it at all. When the princess was anxious and couldn''t help going out to shout, at a glance, she saw that I was at the door of the nine turn Linglong tower. She became very small. The princess immediately grew up, locked the door carefully, and put a pair of eyes close to me: "ah, How did you get so small? "


    "How do I know?" I yelled at the princess at the top of my voice for fear that she would not hear me. Then I said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I can only go in and have a look at the situation!"


    With these words, I carefully looked at the door of the room, secretly made up my mind, and said to the princess again, "be careful, I must be let in before I come out!"


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, I also feel that this nine turn Linglong tower is absolutely a rare treasure. Although I have a good relationship with Ke''er, I still don''t trust other people in Xinyue Pavilion. If they know that I have got the nine turn Linglong tower, the princess and I will be in trouble.


    And hear my words, Princess some nervous said: "Jiang Feng, you still don''t go in, I''m afraid... I''m afraid you will not come out, then what should I do?"


    I turned and looked at the door of jiuzhuan Linglong tower. Now the colorful light inside is more and more intense, which seems to attract me. I took a deep breath and said to the princess, "it''s OK. This is a treasure. There will be no danger in it!"


    Seeing what I said, the princess was a little relieved and nodded.


    And I turned around and approached the door of the nine turn Linglong tower. To tell you the truth, when I went in, I had a very special feeling in my heart. Madder, this feeling was like a dream.


    To tell you the truth, I never thought that some power treasures could make people smaller.


    And when I think about these things in my heart, when I walk in, I see the colorful space inside, and I am shocked.


    Beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a fairyland.


    When I went in, there was a rainbow bridge in front of me. The sky was colorful, but it was more beautiful than the royal secret place. At the end of the rainbow bridge, there was a beautiful island surrounded by water. The water was very clear. Standing on the rainbow bridge, I could see the underwater scene.


    In the center of the island, a high peak rises into the sky. And at the peak, there is a colorful halo gathering there. Even if it is far away, I can still feel all kinds of energy contained in the colorful halo. There are pure Yang fire, and Hunyuan, dark, Yin cold attributes of energy gathered together.


    Seeing this, I suddenly understand that this is the interior of the nine turn Linglong tower.

 Chapter 820

    I can also feel all kinds of energy contained in the colorful halo. There are pure Yang fire, and Hunyuan, dark, Yin cold attributes of energy gathered together.


    Seeing this, I suddenly understand that this is the interior of the nine turn Linglong tower.


    It''s a unique space, full of energy and suitable for cultivation. Moreover, the energy inside seems to be continuously absorbed from the outside.


    Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth here contains more powerful energy than the outside.


    Seriously, realizing this, I finally get it. Before that, Cheng Hao, and ye Zhixin, why do you say that the nine turn Linglong tower is the treasure of the successor of wolf God. Moreover, it is said that the successor of wolf God, without a master or a professor, is almost self-taught and reaches the level of heaven at the age of 18. It seems that he does not rely solely on talent, but on the nine turn exquisite tower.


    Thinking of these, I was almost excited.


    "Ha ha, with this thing, I''m afraid I can''t break through the sky? This nine turn Linglong tower is really a treasure Standing on the rainbow bridge, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Then I follow the rainbow bridge and walk towards the top of the mountain. Under the colorful clouds of all kinds of energy, a natural Pavilion seems to be the best place for cultivation. When I got here, I looked at the surrounding colorful clouds and incomparably full of energy. I immediately sat there with my knees crossed, silently running the energy rotation of the meridians in my body.


    Sure enough, as I guessed, the speed of practicing here is almost several times that of the outside. Almost as soon as I went on, the energy in my body returned to the peak state.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard a dragon chant not far away.


    "High!"


    When the huge dragon chant came, I quickly opened my eyes and saw a golden dragon hovering in the clouds in the distance. The golden scales, in the colorful halo around, gave people a feeling of shock and dazzling. Then the Golden Dragon flew towards me, stayed in the sky on the top of the mountain, with a pair of eye-catching eyes, looked at me, then circled around and circled away.


    what the fuck!


    Messina Creeper?


    The appearance of the golden dragon is not that of the giant iceberg dragon seen on Qitong Island, but the totem five clawed dragon of the Chinese mainland.


    However, it seems that the five clawed Golden Dragon has no hostility to me, but curiously comes to see me and leaves, which makes me wonder. And at this time, in the sky behind me, there was another sound of Fengming.


    I turned my head and saw a colorful Phoenix, flashing its wings, slowly flying over my head. When I looked at each other, the colorful Phoenix called to me again, as if to say hello to me.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, I was totally shocked. What is the situation.


    When I was stunned, I noticed that there were many rare spirit beasts in this unique space, especially in the mountain below me. After the appearance of Jinlong and Caifeng, some other spirit beasts came out one after another.


    However, these spirit beasts seem to be very friendly to me, and some even stay in front of me, looking at me curiously, not timid at all.


    At this moment, relax and let out the little things.


    After the little thing came out, he immediately ran into the nearby woods, and soon became a quarrel with the spirit animals. After a while, I found that the little thing had a good time with a golden monkey. At that time, I was happy, thinking that the golden monkey would not be a mother.


    However, when I saw these spirit beasts, I found that there was only one spirit beast here, which seemed to exist in this special dreamland. Moreover, these spirit beasts could only stay in the space inside the nine turn Linglong tower and could not get out at all. It seemed that the existence of these spirit beasts had some connection with the absorption of external energy on the top of the mountain.


    However, the existence of these spirit beasts seems to give this unique environment a kind of vitality, which makes people feel very good.


    To tell you the truth, it''s also a kind of enjoyment to have these spirit beasts accompany us in this perfect cultivation place.


    Feeling this, I finally understand how important this nine turn Linglong tower is to me. Just when the little things are playing with the spirit animals, I sit on the top of the mountain, feeling the strong energy around me, and once again opening the secret mirror of the dark sky.


    Sure enough, now I am in the nine turn Linglong tower. When I look at Xuantian''s Secret mirror again, I am surprised to find that in the blank of the second half of Xuantian''s Secret mirror, a very profound skill appears at the moment.


    At the same time, I noticed that in the holy war, in the cave in the snow mountain area, when I found Duanmu Rui, I got the wordless heavenly book, and now I had a reaction.


    what the fuck!


    When I found this, I quickly took out the wordless heavenly book. As a result, I took out the wordless heavenly book and compared it with Xuantian secret book. I found that the skills recorded in the wordless heavenly book were closely related to those in the second half of Xuantian secret book.


    In a word, the second half of Xuantian secret book is the first half, while the wordless heavenly book is the second half.


    However, at this moment, although I see the existence of the Dharma in the nine turn Linglong tower, it says that only when I get the twelve heavenly precepts can I practice. If I don''t get all the heavenly precepts, I can''t understand the essence of this dharma.


    Seeing this, I''m a little speechless, but I''m also excited.


    At this time, I really know the secret of the twelve day commandment. Although I haven''t got all the twelve day commandment, I haven''t been busy in vain.


    After reading those esoteric skills, I saw that the little things were tired. Now I came back to me. Considering that the princess should be worried outside, I took a deep breath. Looking at the carefree spirit beasts around me, I waved to them, and then went back to the entrance along the rainbow bridge.


    When I came out, I saw at a glance that the princess took the nine turn Linglong tower to the bedside. Now she was lying on her side, watching the movement of the nine turn Linglong tower without blinking.


    Seeing my figure at the door, the princess immediately sat up and exclaimed in surprise, "Jiang Feng, you''ve come out. It''s so nice to see you''re OK!"


    I nodded and noticed at the moment that there were two incantations in the door of the nine turn Linglong tower.


    The place where the incantation is carved is very hidden. You can''t see it from the outside. You can only see it clearly when you come in and stand at the door.


    At this moment, I almost didn''t think about it. I recited those two mantras secretly. I felt that my body suddenly lightened. When I recovered, I had recovered my original shape. When the princess saw that I had recovered my original shape, she was also excited and jumped into my arms.


    Holding the princess, I feel very much at the moment. Seriously, at this time, I suddenly realized that if I want to enter the nine turn Linglong tower, I have to get close to it and urge the energy in my body to feel it. However, if I go in later, I just need to recite a spell.


    Thinking of these, the princess hugged me and said in my arms: "Jiang Feng, how did you get in? What''s in it? "


    I laughed, and then said: "you can''t guess. It''s a very good training center. It''s an independent space like the royal secret place. It''s full of energy. If you practice in it, you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing what I said, the princess was very excited. You know, after the nine meridians in her body were opened, her cultivation had been frustrated. At the moment, she was very excited to hear that it was a secret place of cultivation.


    However, seeing the princess''s look, I breathed out in secret and said, "but now we can''t go in any more. We are still in the manor of Xinyue Pavilion. If we both go in, if someone comes in and takes the nine turn Linglong tower, we will become turtles in the urn.


    To be honest, this nine turn Linglong pagoda is a treasure. However, it also has disadvantages. When you go to practice, it is easy to be taken away.


    It seems that if you want to go to practice, you need an absolutely safe place.


    And hearing my words, the princess also nodded and resisted the desire to enter the nine turn Linglong tower.


    Then we made out. After that, the princess lay in my arms and gradually fell asleep. At this time, I urged the energy to feel the nine meridians in the princess.

 Chapter 821

    What surprised me was that my Yin cold energy could not penetrate into her meridians. Every time I urged the energy to enter her body, I felt that there was a special energy in the princess''s body to fight against me.


    It''s really strange that women are all Yin constitution. The Yin cold Qi in their body should be easily transmitted to the princess, and it will be very easy for her to practice.


    But when I felt the special energy, I finally gave up.


    At the moment, I don''t know that the nine meridians of the princess are very special in the royal family. Only the Royal heirs have them, and the people who have the nine meridians can only practice the imperial enlightenment!


    After tossing for a while, I felt the abnormality in the princess. Finally, I gave up for a while, and then I fell asleep.


    When I got up the next day, uncle Bai had already left the villa. Only girl Ke''er stayed here and specially prepared breakfast for me and the princess.


    After I washed, when I arrived at the banquet hall in front, I saw that I came by myself first. Miss Ke''er sat there and looked at me with a smile: "Jiang Feng, I can''t see that you have a good affinity for beauty. You have a princess around you. I really underestimated you before!"


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, my face turned red. At the moment, I knew that I was in the same room with the princess last night. I couldn''t explain it clearly in front of Ke''er, but I didn''t explain it. I just sat there with a smile and ate it impolitely.


    See me smile but don''t speak, but the girl didn''t continue to talk about this topic, but the conversation changed, said: "Jiang Feng, since and Princess out of the palace, came to Tianzhao City, better stay a few days, just I don''t have to go back to the capital Yuexiu square these days!"


    Hearing Ke''er''s invitation, I shook my head without thinking about it: "thank you for your hospitality. We have something to do. It''s inconvenient to stay more!"


    To tell you the truth, the environment of Tianzhao city is much better than that of the capital city, and it is close to the seaside with beautiful environment. If I have a choice, I certainly don''t mind staying here for a few more days.


    But when I think of the princess running out with me secretly, it''s hard for me to deal with the Apocalypse emperor. At the same time, because I killed Cheng Hao of the Li family and Liu Er Shao of the Liu family in the wolf shadow hall, it''s hard for me to play here.


    Hearing what I said, Ke''er nodded in disappointment. In fact, girl Ke''er didn''t mean to keep me at the moment because she didn''t dare to keep me because of the identity of me and the princess.


    When she was talking, the princess came over. Because of last night''s intimacy, the princess looked radiant at the moment. Because of the presence of Kor, the princess was very embarrassed. She sat next to me. After breakfast, we got up and left.


    Miss Ke''er took us to the door. At this time, before going out, I put on my make-up again.


    After leaving xinyuege manor with the princess, I thought about it and asked her for advice. Instead of staying in Tianzhao City, I went straight to the capital.


    But on the outskirts of Tianzhao, we slowed down.


    "Jiang Feng, let''s go back to the palace later. I haven''t played enough yet." Walking in the mountains, the princess asked me to say.


    I took a deep breath and said to the princess with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to, but I''m still your bodyguard. We''ve been out for more than a day. The emperor must be angry!"


    In the wolf shadow hall, although I didn''t have any experience, I was satisfied with the nine turn Linglong tower and the secret mirror of Xuantian. At this time, I also had some interest in the Ye family in the capital.


    "That''s not bad. We can go back before night." Princess Du mouth, begged to say, at the moment for the princess, even if there is no one in front of the mountains, it is more interesting than trapped in the palace.


    Hearing the princess''s words, I sighed and said with a helpless smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go back later."


    "Great!" Hearing my words, the princess cheered and gave me a kiss on the face. She was very excited.


    When I was having fun with the princess, I was sent to the door in the manor of Xinyue Pavilion in Tianzhao city. When I saw that I and the princess had gone away, girl Ke''er was standing there with a complicated look. At this time, a bodyguard came over and said politely, "girl Ke''er, the Pavilion owner has arrived!"


    "Here we are?" Girl Ke''er was a little surprised.


    Seeing the guard nodding, Ke''er took a deep breath and quickly returned to the manor.


    Through a quiet corridor, to the back of a room in front of, here is not far from the sea lake, across the sea lake, opposite is my princess and I rest last night.


    However, I never thought that after talking with me last night, uncle Bai didn''t leave at all. Instead, he was waiting for the arrival of the Lord in this room.


    At this moment, after Ke''er arrived, she took a look at the guards around her. Ke''er frowned, stood at the door and said respectfully, "Ke''er, please see the Lord!"


    "Come in!" There was a hoarse voice inside.


    Hearing the sound, Ke''er pushed the door open and went in.


    The light in the room is a little dim. Uncle Bai is standing there respectfully. On the side of the chair, there is a young body sitting. If I were present at the moment, I would be absolutely surprised, because the body shape of the pavilion leader is just like that of tianzunmeng. It looks like a child, but the difference is that the pavilion leader of Xinyue Pavilion is mixed up and down at the moment, They were all wrapped with a layer of white cloth, which looked like a mummy.


    His head was wrapped with a cloth strip. At the moment, he only showed two eyes with scarlet light, which made people feel very cautious.


    Seeing the pavilion master, Ke''er stood aside respectfully. At this time, the three people in the room didn''t speak and seemed to be waiting for something. The pavilion master looked at the sky outside the door. After a while, she said slowly: "time is almost up, Bo Lao, where is the wolf''s blood?"


    Hearing the words of the Lord, uncle Bai quickly took out the crystal bottle from his body.


    Seeing the blood in the crystal bottle, the pavilion master''s eyes immediately gave out a strange light, and almost couldn''t wait to take it. Then under the gaze of Uncle Bai and miss Ke''er, the pavilion master slowly opened the cloth on his face.


    It is said that miss Ke''er is also the elder of Xinyue Pavilion. However, she has never seen the pavilion leader several times. Moreover, every time she sees the pavilion leader, she is always in a mysterious state. The true appearance of the pavilion leader is something that miss Ke''er has never seen before. At the moment, I see the face of the pavilion master''s porch, showing a little bit. Although girl Ke''er is prepared, she still can''t help taking a breath in her heart.


    God, is this still human?


    I saw that the cortex of the pavilion leader''s face was shrinking like an orange peel, and his face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and his lips were black, almost like a man who had been dead for a long time.


    While Ke''er was shocked, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion handed the crystal bottle to her mouth and saw a few drops of wolf king''s blood in it. In the blink of an eye, it was absorbed by the owner.


    "Cluck!"


    After drinking the wolf''s blood, the throat of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, as well as the bones of her whole body, all made a very slight sound, like an old machine. Now it was started, which made people feel very strange.


    Then the face of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion became ruddy. Almost in the blink of an eye, a boy with a pretty face and two eyes already showing a strange red light appeared in front of girl Ke''er.


    "Hoo After the appearance has completely changed, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion breathes a sigh and says slowly to Ke''er: "Ke''er, this time in the wolf shadow hall, you can bring that Jiang Feng and let him successfully get the blood of the wolf king. You have made great contributions to this matter, and I will reward you well!"


    "Thank you Ke''er girl was shocked at the moment. She was grateful to the Lord in a low voice when she heard his words.


    When girl Ke''er just entered Xinyue Pavilion, she learned that the owner of Xinyue pavilion was a very mysterious person. It is said that Xinyue pavilion has been established for hundreds of years, but every generation of Xinyue Pavilion owners don''t seem to show up in front of the public, and they all remain mysterious.


    And the owners of Xinyue Pavilion of this generation rarely move around in Haotian, except that Xinyue pavilion has important things

 Chapter 822

    And the owner of Xinyue Pavilion of this generation seldom moves around in Haotian. Except that there are important things in Xinyue Pavilion, the owner will give orders. It''s not only girl Ke''er, but also elder like Uncle Bai. It''s hard to see the owner.


    Moreover, after taking office, the cabinet leader of this generation has been trying to find the blood of the white wolf king, which makes Ke''er girl, who doesn''t know the real situation, feel very strange. At the moment, seeing the appearance of the pavilion leader and the change after drinking wolf blood, Ke''er immediately realized that the identity of the pavilion leader in front of her seemed to be more than that of Xinyue Pavilion.


    And in the heart think of these time, Xin month attic Lord suddenly asked: "by the way, that Jiang Feng''s identity, can you know how much?"


    "Lord Huige, Jiang Feng is not from Haotian mainland, but from Huaxia mainland. Now he is the bodyguard in the imperial palace!" Girl Ke''er said carefully.


    The owner of Xinyue Pavilion nodded, breathed and said, "it''s similar to the information I found, but he seems to have a different relationship with the princess!" With that, the owner of the pavilion shook his head again, seemed to smile for himself, and continued: "well, anyway, this man is not harmful to our Xinyue Pavilion. Since he has got the blood of the wolf king, he is our distinguished guest of Xinyue Pavilion. Ke''er, you should have a good relationship with him. Maybe he can help us Xinyue Pavilion in the future! "


    "Yes Girl Ke''er nodded in response.


    The owner of Xinyue Pavilion looked at Uncle Bai and took a deep breath. Then she stood up, went to the door, stretched her waist, and said: "Oh, it''s good to feel the sunshine. I don''t have to stay in the dark dreamland at last!"


    With that, he turned to Keer girl and uncle Bai and said, "well, this is finished. I''m leaving too. You''re busy!"


    "Yes Ke''er girl and uncle Bai agree with one voice. Just when they look up again, the owner of Xinyue pavilion has gone out.


    Seeing the Lord leave, Ke''er is deeply relieved. Although the power of the pavilion leader in front of her is not very terrible, the strong evil spirit that the pavilion leader sent out just now in the room still made girl Ke''er dare not give out.


    At the moment, when I saw that the Lord of the pavilion had gone, Ke''er was able to recover. He asked Uncle Bai, "Uncle Bai, what is the origin of our Lord of the pavilion?"


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, uncle Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Ke''er, don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. If you know more, it''s not good for you!"


    "But I''m very curious. Our pavilion leader has been looking for the wolf king''s blood in the wolf shadow hall for the past two years. Besides, he is so mysterious that he never shows up. As a member of Xinyue Pavilion, I can''t always be kept in the dark, can I? " But the girl is very unwilling to say.


    Uncle Bai sighed, turned around, looked at girl Ke''er seriously, took a deep breath and said, "well, I can only tell you the general situation of this matter, and I don''t know the details!"


    Hearing what uncle Bai said, girl Ke''er quickly nodded and waited for uncle Bai''s next words.


    "I don''t know the real identity of the cabinet leader, but I have been in Xinyue Pavilion longer than you. I only know that the cabinet leader of Xinyue Pavilion, whose family is not from Haotian continent, and every cabinet leader can''t practice his powers!"


    "Can''t you practice powers? Why is that? " Ke''er asked curiously.


    Uncle Bai looked at the door, thought about it, and then said, "it seems that every generation of the Lord''s family has been cursed. As you saw just now, because of that curse, the Lord''s muscles are obscene and can''t see light. Therefore, every cabinet leader can only stay in a dark environment and seldom see people! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing uncle Bai''s words, girl Ke''er immediately thought that she had just seen with her own eyes the scene of the Lord taking down the cloth on her face. Although the cabinet leader has left, but at the moment Ke''er girl can''t help but take a breath of air when she thinks of the scene just now.


    But Uncle Bai stopped and continued: "in the rumors I heard, only by getting the blood of the wolf king in the wolf shadow hall can the pavilion master return to normal! So we Xinyue pavilion have been paying close attention to the affairs of wolf shadow hall in recent years! "


    "So it is!" At the moment, when I heard uncle Bai''s words, girl Ke''er understood something. But at this time, girl Ke''er guessed something vaguely, looked at Uncle Bai with a shocked face and said: "since it is related to the blood of the wolf king, the wolf king is the spirit beast of the successor of the wolf God. So our Lord has something to do with the successor of wolf God? "


    Speaking of this, Ke''er continued to infer in her heart, took a deep breath again, looked at Uncle Bai in horror, and asked tentatively: "if we infer in this way, is our Lord the descendant of the successor of wolf God?"


    "Shh


    Hearing that girl Ke''er couldn''t help saying it, uncle Bai''s face changed greatly. He quickly made a silent gesture and said, "I don''t know about this matter. Maybe it''s possible, but we''d better not talk nonsense! Besides, you''d better not tell anyone about this, you know? "


    But girl Ke''er nodded, and now she realized that the problem was serious. If it was really her guess, then the owner of Xinyue pavilion would be the descendants of barbarians and human beings. And Xinyue pavilion''s position in Haotian mainland at the moment, if this news spreads, I''m afraid Xinyue Pavilion will suffer a lot, and I will also be implicated.


    But at the same time, Ke''er thought in her heart, if the Lord is the descendant of the successor of wolf God, then the wolf shadow palace has a direct relationship with him? If so, why did the Lord let himself and uncle Bai summon the people of the psionic family to go in instead of himself?


    Thinking of these, Ke''er was confused for a while.


    Then uncle Bai said a few more words to Kor and left. After uncle Bai left, girl Ke''er rushed back to the capital quickly. Originally, girl Ke''er was going to be quiet here for a few days. However, after seeing the real face of the pavilion leader and the secret of her family just now, it was hard for her to calm down, so she decided to go back to Yuexiu square in the capital.


    And just when miss Ke''er left Tianzhao City, Princess and I were playing leisurely all the way. We left Tianzhao city and reached the mountain not far from Qinglong mansion.


    In front of the mountains, continuous, but the peaks are not very high, and from time to time you can see some quiet valleys, as well as clear streams.


    At the moment, I stand on the top of a hill, and I can see an open space in the distance. The open space is a beautiful manor. Although it is not as spectacular as Xinyue Pavilion, it is also a very quiet place. And it''s surrounded by bamboo groves and the gurgling stream in front of the gate, which makes people feel very good.


    "Jiang Feng, there is a villa! The environment is beautiful! " The princess also saw it, called me, pointed to it and said, "otherwise, let''s go and visit. I''m tired after walking so far!"


    Hearing the princess''s words, I said with a wry smile, "you said you wanted to walk and play. Now you are tired again!"


    However, I thought that the princess had not yet practiced her powers, and her physique could not compare with mine, so I relaxed my tone and continued: "if you are tired, take a rest. We don''t need to visit. Let''s find a place to rest!"


    With that, I couldn''t help looking at the villa and continued: "let''s go out. You are still a princess. You should be careful. Even if you believe in my strength, you can''t be willful!"


    To tell you the truth, since I came to Haotian mainland, after a lot of things, I am more cautious in the face of things than before. I know that some things can''t be solved by strength alone, just like the situation of myself and Zhou Bingna. If I do my best, I can kill the emperor and take Zhou Bingna away. But the consequence of that is that the situation on Qitong island will be more chaotic, and it will bring disaster to the mainland of China.

 Chapter 823

    He can also kill the emperor and take Zhou Bingna to leave, but the consequence of that is that the situation on Qitong island will be more chaotic, and it will also bring disaster to the Chinese mainland.


    So when I heard that the princess was going to visit the manor, I instinctively chose to object. Because at the moment, I noticed that although the environment of the manor not far away was good, I noticed that the location of the manor was very strange, and the gate was closed, giving people a kind of unsafe place.


    Maybe I think too much. Maybe the owner of the manor chose to live in seclusion just because he saw the environment here.


    And hear my words, the princess still obediently nodded: "OK, let''s go on! Hey, hey


    I nodded, and the princess one after another, along the mountain path, toward the depths of the woods. After walking for a while, I saw a small waterfall in the valley in front of me. Under the waterfall, there was a clear pool, not very deep. Close to the pool, a sense of cool towards me.


    "This is a good place. I want to take a bath here!" See this pool, the princess walked all the way before, already sweating, now see the clear pool, the princess immediately very excited said.


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I feel speechless. The princess is really willful.


    But when I heard her words, I was speechless and excited. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for her mind control and the change of her relationship with the princess, the princess would not have said such words in front of me now. If you think about it carefully, the princess playing in the pool in front of me is also a kind of visual welfare for me.


    Especially in this beautiful environment, it is also a very good enjoyment.


    So I nodded, casually found a Guanghua stone to sit down, facing the pool, smiling at the princess and said: "OK, you wash it, I''ll give you the wind!"


    Hearing my words, the princess''s face turned red instantly. She looked at me with some shame and said, "then you can''t look at me all the time!"


    I was very happy. Looking at the princess standing in front of the pool, hesitating, I couldn''t help joking: "it''s not like I haven''t seen it. Why are you ashamed?"


    The princess gave me a white look, and then slowly took off her skirt. At that moment, in the mountain streams and sunlight, I saw the perfect figure of the princess. Although I had psychological preparation, I still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s perfect, especially in such an environment, the princess in front of me at the moment gives me a different visual experience.


    "Look at you! Be careful, the eye drops out When the princess saw my eyes, she couldn''t help laughing and joking. Then she slowly dipped into the water and rowed leisurely.


    I looked at her without blinking and heard her words. At the moment, I really had an impulse to jump down and play with the princess. However, I still held back and sat there with my arms in my arms, leaning against a small tree behind me. While watching the princess''s stream, I also practiced in secret.


    To tell you the truth, I have benefited a lot from practicing in such a beautiful place. While I feel the cold energy around me being absorbed by me a little bit, I sigh very much. No wonder some powers choose to live in seclusion in places with good scenery.


    For a time, I enjoyed this feeling very much. There was a beautiful woman taking a bath in front of me, and I could practice very easily. That feeling was really unspeakable and comfortable.


    However, at the same time, I suddenly realized that in the woods not far behind me, someone seemed to be approaching at the moment.


    There are two people coming near. From their steps, I can clearly feel that they should be familiar with the environment here, and only those who often walk on mountain roads can have such light steps.


    And at the same time, I didn''t feel the energy fluctuation in their bodies at all. That is to say, these two people are just ordinary people with good Kung Fu, not powers.


    But just as they were about to walk out of the woods, I immediately whispered to the princess, "hide!"


    "Ah?"


    The princess was stunned and saw that I was serious in the water, so she quickly swam behind a rock and hid. At this time, the two boys swaggered out of the woods and looked at the pool.


    "Why? Just now on the top of the mountain, it seems that I saw a beautiful woman bathing here. How can it disappear in a twinkling of an eye¡° One of them was very puzzled.


    On the other hand, when he heard his companion''s words, he gave a bad smile and said, "I''ll tell you, with your boy''s virtue, how can there be truth in your mouth? It must be that you had too many spring dreams last night. I saw the illusion just now. Madder, I''ve made a blind run with you. I thought there were beauties! "


    Hearing these two people''s words, I quietly hid behind the tree, watched the two guys take a look in the water, and went back to the way.


    However, I still watched their back with vigilance. I was very surprised at the moment and thought: are there mountain bandits in this place? I didn''t expect that.


    The two guys, who were not aware of my existence at all, were still joking with each other: "well, speaking of it, our big leader has been crazy for a long time. We have to go down the mountain to find his wife. I think we''ve been here for a long time, and we''re suffocating!"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard by the big head collar, your ass will be blooming!"


    "Hee hee, what are you afraid of? The big leader is in the stronghold. How can you hear that?"


    "Well, you''re right. There''s something wrong with big head leader these days, just like spring. To tell you the truth, the beauty of our two leaders is as beautiful as heaven, but the big leader, because he is a sworn in, doesn''t have any idea about the two leaders at all. I admire the big leader for that


    ......


    They walked farther and farther, but I could hear what they said clearly.


    Big commander, little leader, bow?


    Hearing these words, I couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the princess carefully swam out from behind the rock and said to me, "has the man gone?"


    I nodded, relieved, and said, "it''s like two bandits!"


    "Mountain bandits?" Hearing what I said, the princess was surprised. She didn''t seem to be in the mood for swimming. She quickly came out of the pool, dressed and said to me, "Jiang Feng, let''s go!"


    I nodded, but at this moment, I suddenly had an idea. I wanted to see where the Shanzhai was, and whether the bandits in the vast continent had the same virtue as the bandits in the Chinese mainland.


    And what the two bandits said just now is that the second leader is as beautiful as heaven. Mad, I haven''t seen any kind of beauty. But listen to them, if I don''t see the second leader, won''t I be sorry for myself?


    Thinking about this, I laughed at the princess and said, "don''t worry. Since we''ve come here, let''s go up and see if these mountain bandits are fierce!"


    Hearing what I said, the princess was a little excited and nervous, and then said, "do you really want to go up? Well, I''m so old that I haven''t seen mountain bandits yet. Hum, under my father''s rule, these craftsmen dare to occupy the mountain as king. They are damned


    However, when she said these words, the princess still felt guilty.


    You know, although the princess secretly went out of the palace several times before, she always went to some state capitals. Although she knew that several bodyguards of Tang Fang were protecting herself in secret, she never dared to come to this kind of wilderness alone. But for my company, she would not have been playing in the pool just now.


    At the moment, when she heard that there were bandits here, the princess''s curiosity was hanging up, but she was also a little nervous. Because after all, it''s just the two of us. Although I''m not weak, what if those mountain bandits also have powerful powers?


    And aware of the princess''s tension, I smile and confidently say: "it''s OK, we won''t be in danger!"


    To tell you the truth, a person who can be a mountain bandit will not be so strong. Otherwise, anything he does is better than a road robber. Moreover, a person with such strength as me seldom puts down his identity to do this. Unless it''s a brain disorder.


    So, considering this, I am more confident, with the princess, towards the direction of the two mountain bandits just now.


    After a while, in the woods in front of me, I saw the figures of the two guys. Moreover, at the moment, I noticed that on a hillside not far away, between the dense forests, there was a mountain stronghold.

 Chapter 824

    A man who can be a mountain bandit will not be so strong. Otherwise, anything he does is better than a road robber. Moreover, a man of such strength as me seldom puts down his identity to do this. Unless it''s a brain disorder.


    "Hello


    I yelled, flashed to the back of the two, and put my hands on their shoulders.


    Hearing the voice behind them, the two mountain bandits were startled. At the moment, they were patted by me and almost jumped up. Then they looked back at the same time.


    Seeing me staring at myself with a smile, the two bandits looked at me in shock: "you..."


    "Tell your leader that there are distinguished guests coming, and ask them to prepare wine and food, especially the second leader you mentioned, and ask her to come down quickly to meet you!" I said to two people with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, I have been playing with the princess for a long time, and now I am a little tired. I want to find a place to rest. The former manor, because it was too quiet, made me feel unsafe. Although the cottage in front of me was a stronghold of bandits, I was not afraid of face-to-face combat.


    Actually, I feel right.


    That villa is really the Lushui villa of Hu Shoucai, which Zhu Dali brought to Haotian mainland. After Hu Shoucai took over the Lushui villa, Hu Shoucai planted some confusing herbs in the bamboo forest around the manor. As long as I get close to the princess, even if I can avoid it, the princess will also breathe the herb and faint, though it is not fatal, But there will be some trouble.


    And the village in front of us happened to be the qingfenggang village occupied by beard and Xiao Feng.


    However, at this moment, after hearing my words, the two bandits in front of me looked at each other and realized that I had come to find fault on purpose. Although they didn''t know how I suddenly appeared behind them, they still yelled and scolded one after another. At the same time, they pulled out their knives and stabbed me.


    "Mad, where are you from? Dare you make trouble here?"


    "I''m so tired of living that I dare to be welcomed by both of us?"


    They scolded, but before the knife in their hands hit me, I quickly grasped their wrists, then made a little effort, only to hear "jingle" twice, and the weapons in the hands of the two bandits fell to the ground.


    "Do I seem to be kidding you?" I''m still smiling, but in my hand I''m working hard.


    The two guys'' faces turned red suddenly. Finally, because of the pain, their faces were distorted. They could not help it. They cried out in pain: "uncle, please forgive me!"


    "Oh, it hurts. It hurts me to death. Please forgive me!"


    Hearing what they said, I sneered and loosened my hands. Then I released my hands and kicked them both on their buttocks: "report to me quickly!"


    The two guys didn''t even dare to pick up the knives on the ground. They were so scared that they ran towards the stronghold.


    Looking at the two people walking away, I said with a smile to the princess behind me: "well, they''re not in the class. They don''t have any fighting power at all!"


    Hearing my words, the princess sighed, nodded and said, "whatever you do, I''ll watch the excitement!"


    "Ha ha!" I laughed and couldn''t help joking: "wait a minute, I''ve occupied the stronghold. Let those mountain bandits salute you. The princess arrives, but they can''t repair their blessings for several lives!"


    The princess couldn''t help laughing. Then she saw the scene behind me and reminded me, "people are coming!"


    I quickly turned around and saw a dozen mountain bandits coming from the left and right directions. There were more than 20 people, full of momentum, with bright machetes in their hands. Now they all looked at me with vigilance.


    "Big brother, that''s the boy. He said he would be welcomed by our two leaders." Behind the group, one of the two mountain bandits I taught just now pointed at me and said to the leader.


    "How dare you come to Qingfeng Village to look for trouble! Cut him down, brothers The leader gave a big drink, and now he saw the princess behind me, and his eyes were straight. Before his companion rushed over, he made a gesture and said with a smile: "yo? There''s such a beautiful girl. It''s just the right time to be a lady for the big head collar! "


    "I Pooh!" Hearing the words, the princess turned red, spat angrily, glared at the leader, and scolded: "blind your dog''s eyes, dare to humiliate me, it''s damned!"


    "I''m very angry. Ha ha, big head collar must like it!" Hearing the princess''s scolding, the leader was not angry but happy and said with a smile.


    At this time, the bandits surrounded me. At this moment, I relaxed and moved my hands and feet under the gaze of a group of bandits. Then I performed the phantom step and ended the battle in a scream.


    Ma De, to be honest, these ordinary people, I didn''t use the power at all. Instead, I used the phantom step, relied on the fast body method, and took them as the meat target. I had a set of fists, but I didn''t have a good time. These people just stood there and hummed.


    Seeing my great power, the princess clapped her hands: "Jiang Feng, teach them a lesson. Hum, let these people do good things. They want to be mountain bandits!"


    At this time, two figures in the distance, just like two sharp arrows, came. Seeing the strength of each other, I frowned and muttered in surprise: "in such a place, there are still two powers with the strength of the earth level. It''s really evil!"


    Murmur, urging the body''s energy, in the two people waving a sword to me, I will concentrate energy on the two fists, after the attack, the two fists hit on the two wrists.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two energy collision sound sounded, the two people flew out upside down, they covered their arms almost at the same time, retreated a few steps, eyes staring at me. One of them is a pretty man, the other is a beautiful woman.


    "Second sister, this man is so powerful!" The young man said to the woman, looking at me with alert eyes.


    After feeling my strong strength, the woman frowned and looked at me. She couldn''t help saying, "why do you want to hurt my brother in Qingfeng stronghold? You are the one who raves and wants me to come down to meet you?"


    When the woman spoke, she looked at the princess behind me with a strange look.


    When I saw the two people in front of me, I was almost in a daze for several seconds. Then I said to the two people in front of me, "it''s you, lying trough?"


    The people in front of me were Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, but at the moment, because I was still wearing a mask, they didn''t recognize me for a moment. When they heard my voice, they looked at each other in surprise. Then Xiao Feng looked at my face carefully and guessed something vaguely. But now, they were not sure. They tentatively said, "are you


    At this moment, my mood can''t be described by excitement. After Xiao Feng asked, I yelled happily, and then tore off the mask on my face.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that!" After tearing off the mask, I cried with a laugh.


    "I''ll go, it''s really you!" See my face, Xiao Feng is very excited, dropped the sword in hand, ran to come over, came to a bear hug with me, still some don''t believe at the moment say: "I''m not a dream, really you, brother Feng!"


    "Ha ha!" I laughed and patted Xiao Feng on the back. To be honest, I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Feng and Xiao Han here at this moment.


    When I was hugging Xiao Feng, I looked at Xiao Han standing there with a shocked look on his face. Really, I couldn''t say the embarrassment at the moment.


    It''s very special. I wanted to tease the leader of the stronghold after making a big noise, but it turned out to be the two of them. I''m really embarrassed.


    At the moment, Xiao Han saw that it was me. While he was shocked, he looked at me in his eyes.


    "Brother Feng, how can you..." after a while, Xiao Feng separated from me, but still looked at me with disbelief. At the moment, Xiao Han could not help talking.


    When Xiao Han asked this, he looked at the princess behind me from time to time and seemed to guess her identity.


    "This one... I''ll tell you later. Where''s your elder brother?" I looked at those mountain bandits around me. Seriously, I don''t want others to know the identity of the princess. Then I looked around for a beard, but I didn''t see it.

 Chapter 825

    I''ll tell you later. Where''s your elder brother? " I looked at those mountain bandits around me. Seriously, I don''t want others to know the identity of the princess. Then I looked around for a beard, but I didn''t see it.


    At the moment, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, after a fight just now, suddenly turned enemies into friends. The speed of the change almost shocked the mountain bandits and the princess behind them.


    "Jiang Feng, they..." I was shocked by the conversation between Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. At the moment, the princess finally couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    I turned back to smile at the princess and said in a low voice, "these two are my friends. They were separated before. I didn''t expect to meet them here!" At this time, in order to save face for Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, I will not tell the princess. In fact, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were caught in Haotian.


    When she heard what I said, the princess was still puzzled. She frowned and nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Han said to me, "our elder brother is still in the mountain stronghold. He is going to be crazy in the mountains during this period of time."


    When I heard Xiao Han''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. I immediately thought of the conversation I had heard between the two mountain bandits before, and jokingly said, "I think I miss a woman. I just heard that I was going to catch the lady of YaZhai!"


    Hearing my words, Xiao Han and the princess''s face suddenly turned red, but Xiao Feng said to me with a smile: "brother Feng, it''s so good to see you. Go up the mountain with us. Brother Feng must be very happy to see you!"


    I nodded and took the princess to follow Xiao Feng and Xiao Han.


    At this time, those mountain bandits around me recovered and realized that I was a friend of several leaders. At this moment, my eyes were different and became very polite.


    "These two are our distinguished guests in Qingfeng Village. Please step back. By the way, inform the kitchen to prepare some good wine and dishes!" Xiao Feng said to one of the small heads, then said to me with a smile: "brother Feng, we must have a good drink later!"


    I nodded with a smile, took the princess, followed Xiao Feng and Xiao Han to the mountain village. From a distance, I saw that under a canopy built by trees, my beard was half lying on a chair for a nap. On the table beside me, there was a jar of wine, which looked very comfortable.


    When I heard the news, my beard woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes and saw me following Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, I was stunned. I thought I was dazzling. When I came near, I opened my mouth.


    "Oh, this is... Is this brother Jiang Feng?"


    At this moment, the beard was shocked. He quickly stood up and rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t believe what he saw was true.


    I smile, said: "brother, long time no see!"


    "Wocao, what a brother Jiang Feng! Ha ha Beard is very excited, looking at the side of Xiao Feng, Xiao Han said: "how do you contact brother Jiang Feng, how do I not know?"


    At the moment, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are speechless.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han have been thinking about how to return to the Chinese mainland since they occupied the mountain as the king here. However, they are very open-minded. After making a big head collar here, they just feel at ease and don''t want to go back at all. Besides, there are Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, two brothers who have practiced their powers. They are also happy and carefree. They don''t worry about many things and just drink and have fun every day.


    Although they know the temperament of the beard, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are still helpless. Some time ago, after learning about the situation of Haotian, they went to the place leading to Qitong island in Haotian almost every few days.


    However, the place leading to Qitong island was strictly guarded by the Shenwu guards of Haotian mainland. At that time, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han knew that after they were caught here, there was war on Qitong island.


    When he learned the news, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han learned from shenwuwei that now Qitong island is strictly forbidden to enter. Moreover, to enter Qitong Island, there must be a pass order from shenwuwei.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are very lost and return to the mountain stronghold, knowing that it is impossible for him to return to the Chinese mainland for the time being, because it is difficult to get the pass order of Shenwu Wei. In addition, his identity in Haotian is the same as that of Heihu, so Xiao Feng and Xiao Han dare not take risks.


    Recently, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han have gradually adapted to the environment here, and have plans to stay here for a long time. So while they are taking care of the cottage, they also settle down and practice hard. After two months, they break through the local level.


    However, they didn''t expect that I would suddenly appear here. I don''t know whether it was arranged by God or just a coincidence.


    At the moment, in the excitement of the beard, after arranging the banquet, the princess and I were taken to the reception hall of the mountain stronghold. After sitting down, the beard politely let me sit on the throne, and then let the guard at the door step down. Then we began to ask curiously: "brother Jiangfeng, how did you come to Haotian mainland?"


    At the moment, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are also looking at me closely, feeling as curious as beard.


    And I haven''t calmed down from the excitement at the moment. I waved my hand with a smile and said, "it''s not because of you!"


    After a pause, I looked at the princess beside me, and now I have no scruples. I said, "after Zhu Dali brought you here, I wanted to come to you at that time, but I was delayed because of Qitong island. Later, I came to Haotian mainland through the introduction and official letter from the commander of Shenwu Wei!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing what I said, my beard froze, while Xiao Feng and Xiao Han couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    Luoxihu has been staying in the stronghold and doesn''t care about the situation outside, so he doesn''t know who Zetian is. Xiao Feng and Xiao Han know who Zetian is because he has inquired about the news before and has contacted the people of shenwuwei.


    "Does brother Feng know Zetian, the commander of shenwuwei?" Xiao Feng can''t help feeling.


    I nodded with a smile and said, "what''s so strange about this? Now Qitong island is in chaos. Among the seven continents, the most powerful powers in each continent are now on Qitong Island, and our Tianzun alliance in China is also here!"


    Hearing my words, Xiao Feng nodded. At this time, he realized something and couldn''t help interrupting: "what? Is Qitong island in chaos


    I relaxed, nodded, and said with a smile, "yes, otherwise why did I come so late?"


    At the moment, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han also want to know some details. Xiao Han can''t help asking: "brother Feng, what''s the matter? How did Qitong Island get into chaos? " Although she and Xiao Feng inquired about the news of Qitong Island, they didn''t know the details.


    I was silent, and I explained the development of Qitong Island, from the result of Jihad at the beginning, to the fact that several continents were unwilling to pay tribute, and then to the fact that the delegation of each continent fought in Qitong Island, until the final chaos.


    After that, not only Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, but also the princess sitting next to me suddenly said thoughtfully: "it turns out that Qitong island is in such a mess. It''s really hateful. Why don''t the mainland get the first prize


    In the last holy war, Haotian mainland was at the bottom. At that time, she also refused to pay tribute. But now the princess is with me, and her heart is completely on me. After hearing these things, she almost instinctively stood on my side, and didn''t realize that she also scolded Haotian mainland.


    When I heard the princess''s words, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "those mainland people who don''t want to pay tribute must be upset! Nothing strange! "


    At the moment, when she saw the princess interrupting, she began to pay attention to the princess. Just now, when she came with me, she saw this beautiful princess. However, because I was on one side, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous or ask rashly. At the moment, when she heard the Lord speak, she said to me with a smile: "brother Jiang Feng, this girl..."


    "Oh! I forgot to introduce you. This is the princess, the royal family of Haotian, now the daughter of emperor Tianqi! " I said faintly.


    Hearing my introduction, the princess converged a little. It was rare for her to smile at Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and her beard. She nodded and said, "Hello

 Chapter 826

    "Hiss!"


    Hear my words, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and three people, almost at the same time stunned, and then at the same time secretly took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Duke... Princess?" Among them, the beard was the most shocked. He widened his eyes and looked at the princess. Then he turned his eyes to me and said, "brother Jiang Feng, you''re not kidding me!"


    I wry smile, said: "this kind of thing, I will joke, this is really a princess, but with us are already their own people, you don''t panic, also don''t have so much courtesy!"


    When I said these words, the princess also nodded and said: "yes, you are Jiang Feng''s friends, that is, my friends. Here, you don''t have to treat me as a princess!"


    Hearing the princess say so, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han all smile politely at the princess, while the beard is very puzzled to look at me: "brother Jiangfeng, how do you know the princess?"


    When he talks nonsense, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han also ask and look at me.


    I breathed a breath, secretly put my thoughts in order for a while, to be honest, after Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were brought to Haotian mainland by Zhu Dali, so many things happened during this period, I can''t make it clear for a moment.


    At this time, several mountain bandits brought up some game and liquor. Smelling the fragrance and the taste of the wine, I tasted it impolitely. Then I had a drink with Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. Then I said, "there are many things during this period. I can''t finish them for a while. Let''s drink and talk!"


    "Ha ha, OK, I just want to have a good drink with brother Jiang Feng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Seriously, I thought we would never go back!" He said with a laugh.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were embarrassed when they heard that. They both knew that after sitting at the head of the mountain stronghold, they didn''t want to go back. They said it to me on purpose. But after all, it''s two people''s big brother, so Xiao Feng and Xiao Han didn''t make it clear.


    And I did not care about these, nodded with a smile, from the chaos of Qitong Island, a little bit of narrative.


    When it comes to Xiongfeng Gang''s joining the Tianzun League, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and his beard are a little surprised. But the three people didn''t interrupt me until I said that Xiongfeng Gang followed the Tianzun League to Qitong island for support. Then, under the condition that the situation in Qitong island was slightly stable, I entered the Haotian mainland with the permission of the leader of Tianzun League, Sikong Ling.


    At that time, considering Xiao Feng''s emotion, I took the opportunity to tell a lie and said, "after I came in at that time, I inquired with Shanhe, but I didn''t find your trace. At that time, Shanhe and I found Xiao Feng''s Pendant at a portal near the seaside!"


    Then I took out the pendant and handed it to Xiao Feng.


    Seeing the things in my hand, Xiao Feng seemed very moved. He gave me a toast and said, "brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to love and righteousness and come to us specially. Xiao Feng didn''t see the wrong person. I''ll give you a toast!"


    When I heard Xiao Feng''s words, I had a smile on my face, and I was really ashamed.


    Then I continued: "I couldn''t find your people at that time, so I went to the capital to save another one!"


    "Another man?" Xiao Feng and Xiao Han almost asked in unison. They all looked at each other and were puzzled. Then Xiao Han couldn''t help asking, "brother Feng, is there anyone else trapped here?"


    I gave a wry smile and said, "remember that police chief in Hanshui?"


    "Director Zhou, Zhou Bingna?" Hearing what I said, Xiao Feng thought a little and said it. Seeing me nodding, Xiao Feng seemed to understand something and said, "when I was in mainland China, brother Qin always asked the brothers of the guild to look for the whereabouts of director Zhou, but there was no news. Nandao also came to Haotian mainland?"


    When he said this, Xiao Feng looked at me strangely, and Xiao Han looked at me complicated at the moment.


    Looking at their eyes, I laughed and said without concealment: "speaking of it, director Zhou was my girlfriend. At that time, the relationship was still uncertain!"


    "Ha ha, I knew that the relationship between brother Feng and the beauty director is not so common, so it is!" Seeing me admit it now, Xiao Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Han frowned and asked, "brother Feng, have you found her?"


    I sighed, looked up and drank a glass of wine, but I didn''t speak. At this time, the princess said, "yes, but that girl Zhou is the queen now. It''s almost impossible to leave the palace!"


    To tell you the truth, when the princess said these words, her heart was very uncomfortable. How to say, she and Jiang Feng are already very close, like a master and servant, as well as a couple, and the empress just conferred by her father is Jiang Feng''s fiancee, so the connection before this is really messy.


    And hear the princess''s words, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and beard are Leng there.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Han was the first to recover. He looked at me stupidly and said, "director Zhou, is now the queen of Haotian mainland?"


    "Yes I nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Lying trough!" Although Xiao Feng tried to restrain himself, he couldn''t help cursing secretly. He looked at me sympathetically and said, "brother Feng, what''s your plan?"


    I secretly take a breath, shake head way: "temporarily still don''t know, I still wait for an opportunity!"


    At this time, Xiao Han couldn''t help looking at the princess and said hesitantly, "brother Feng, how do you know the princess?"


    Among the three people, although Xiao Han is a woman, he is the calmest in thinking and decision-making. Knowing Zhou Bingna''s situation, Xiao Han immediately thinks about my relationship with the princess.


    Hearing her words, I looked back at the princess and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. The princess is one of your own. You can say whatever you have. You don''t have to avoid it!"


    Hearing my words, Xiao Han nodded. Although he didn''t know the relationship between me and the princess, he also knew that the princess was my own. After thinking about it, he said, "brother Feng, since we are together, let''s go to the palace and rescue Miss Zhou directly."


    I shook my head, wry smile, and his own identity, as well as the situation in the palace and Shanhe said.


    Knowing that Shanhe and I are both royal guards of the Imperial Palace, Zhou Bingna''s identity is closely related to the situation of Qitong island at the moment. For a moment, all three of them are silent.


    "Ma De, it''s really smothering. Brother Feng, when did we suffer from such cowardice when we were in mainland China?" Xiao Feng drank a glass of wine and couldn''t help saying.


    I secretly relaxed, said with a smile: "this matter can not be urgent, Zhou Bingna, I will definitely take her out of the palace, but now is not the time!"


    With that, I laughed at the three people and continued: "I''m very happy to find you. Why don''t you come to the capital with me so that we can take care of each other!"


    "Good!" Hearing what I said, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han almost agreed with one voice, but he hesitated and nodded: "I''ll go with you too, but it''s a pity that we''ve lost this mountain stronghold."


    Hearing the words of beard, Xiao Han could not help frowning and said, "brother, you still think about this mountain stronghold. Although the days of taking over the mountain as the king are here, it''s not a long time."


    Hearing Xiao Han''s complaint, he laughed, nodded, made up his mind and said, "OK, I''ll go where you two go! But I have to talk to brother Hu later! "


    Brother Hu, who is full of nonsense, is the Hu Shoucai who came to Haotian together. The green water villa not far from Qingfeng Village is Hu Shoucai''s manor.


    In a word, Hu Shoucai and beard almost share the same bad taste, one dominates the mountains and the other lives in seclusion. The two cooperated more than once to snatch the rich merchants passing by. Hu Shoucai kept the looted property. If there was a woman, the beard was hijacked to the mountain for fun. However, the woman who was robbed was not outstanding in beauty, so the beard was usually robbed by the front foot and released by the back foot.

 Chapter 827

    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han always knew what they did. They helped when they robbed the property. However, when they robbed the property, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han didn''t care and turned a blind eye. As long as they didn''t do too much, they would not interfere.


    But at the moment, I can''t help but frown and ask, "who is brother Hu?"


    At the moment, I haven''t remembered that when the three were taken away by Zhu Dali, there was another Hu Shoucai. At that time, in mainland China, it was Hu Shoucai who contacted with luoxihu that I found the trace of Zhu Dali.


    Hearing what I said, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s face were speechless, while Beard said with great interest: "the man I contacted before, the friend I met in prison, and Hu Shoucai, a businessman!"


    "It''s him!" When I heard the words of the beard, I immediately laughed. When I think of Hu Shoucai, I think of Hao Qianqian. Nima''s, these two guys are all the same, but now in front of the beard, I didn''t show it.


    Xiao Han is also disgusted with Hu Shoucai. At the moment, when he hears what I said to him, he can''t help interrupting: "brother Feng, if we follow you to the capital, and you are in the palace, we can''t be bodyguards where we go, so we are all trapped in it?"


    I shook my head and said with a smile, "of course, I won''t let you be bodyguards. I''ll arrange a place for you at that time, and you just need to practice. If Shanhe and I come out with Zhou Bingna, we can meet outside!"


    Hearing my words, Xiao Han nodded. At this time, he said, "if we all go to the capital, it will cost a lot of money!"


    I laughed, and then said, "don''t worry about this. What I don''t need most now is money!"


    With that, I have the ring of God of wealth from Xinyue Pavilion in my hand. I''ll find Miss Ke''er to help me. Maybe I can prepare a house for them to live in the capital.


    While we were talking, a figure came into the door and said with a smile: "brother, you sent someone to come to me and said that we have a distinguished guest. Who is it..."


    The man said and walked. When he came inside and saw my appearance, he was shocked: "you..."


    This is Hu Shoucai. He had seen Qin Xiong and I chasing Zhu Dali in mainland China before, so he was surprised to see me here.


    See the beard sent Hu Shoucai called over, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are secretly frown, two people to Hu Shoucai are not good.


    And now I see Hu Shoucai. Seriously, I still don''t like him at all. Otherwise, due to the face of my beard, I think I can''t help killing him. Mad, this kind of people can do whatever they want with their own money, just like Hao Qianqian before, which disgusts me very much.


    When he saw Hu Shoucai coming over, he laughed and introduced him to Hu Shoucai: "you should have seen him. He''s brother Feng of our Xiongfeng Gang!"


    "Good brother Feng!" Hu Shoucai stood there and said hello to me with a bow and a bow, but I was silent and nodded, which was a greeting.


    Then beard introduced the princess to him. Hearing the identity of the princess, Hu Shoucai was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. However, seeing that we all looked very natural, Hu Shoucai politely bowed to the princess.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiangfeng, although my hu brother is a bit lecherous, his business skills are first-class. If you want to make investment, it''s right to ask him!" After introducing me and the princess to Hu Shoucai, she praised Hu Shoucai to me.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han couldn''t help frowning when they heard the words of the beard. At this moment, Xiao Han could not help but sneer at his beard: "brother, have you drunk too much? Is brother Feng still short of money? "


    Hearing Xiao Han''s words, she smiles awkwardly.


    And I heard the words of the beard, but suddenly thought of something.


    To tell you the truth, I used to be very curious about Hao Qianqian. He didn''t have any powers at all, but he turned Zhao Xue and I around because he was not only cunning, but also good at using his own resources.


    In a word, Hao Qianqian has so many spirit stones and things that the powers need by virtue of the auction under him. That''s why so many powers are willing to drive him.


    Hu Shoucai in front of me is similar to Hao Qianqian, but if it''s for my use, it can not only help me manage money, but also help me with some small things. Especially in the environment of Haotian mainland, it''s not a bad thing to have a helper like Hu Shoucai.


    At this moment, to be honest, I really changed my original thinking. Just imagine that one more helper like Hu Shoucai sometimes works better than one more powerful power person, especially in some shady aspects.


    So thinking, looking at the time is running out, I said to Hu Shoucai: "if you want to go to the capital with me, I will give you money, you help me do business, how about it?"


    "Ah? I can''t wait for it Hu Shoucai was stunned, then nodded in surprise.


    Hu Shoucai is very glad to hear that I invite a powerful person, especially a famous person in mainland China.


    When they heard my words, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were stunned. They only patted Hu Shoucai''s shoulder excitedly: "ha ha, brother Hu, you are well-developed. If you can be valued by brother Jiang Feng, you have to thank me!"


    While talking with Hu Shoucai, I saw that it was getting late, so I got up with the princess and went to the door with Xiao Feng and Xiao Han.


    "Let''s go first. You can come later. If you don''t go to the capital, there will only be four of you. These people will be dissolved." I looked at the cottage in front of me and said to Xiao Han in a light tone.


    Seeing that they nodded without hesitation, I continued: "when you get to the capital, go to yuexiufang first and find a girl named Ke''er. When you meet her, you will say that she is my friend and she will arrange your residence!"


    "I see!" Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, carefully wrote down my every word, nodded and agreed.


    I relaxed, looked at Hu Shoucai and beard beside me, thought about it, and continued: "remember, when you come to Yuexiu square, you two give me some restraint, you can''t fool around in Yuexiu square!"


    Ma De, although he promised to take beard and Hu Shoucai, I also know that both of them are lustful, so I warn them in advance.


    Hearing the gravity of my face, beard and Hu Shoucai nodded quickly.


    After all that had been said, the princess and I left the village, while Xiao Feng and Xiao Han gathered up their things, disbanded the village and dealt with the green water villa.


    To the mainland at the foot of the mountain, the silent princess suddenly said to me, "Jiang Feng, what''s your plan to bring so many people to the capital?"


    Before I heard my conversation with Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, the princess also understood my position in China. Now she realized that if I wanted to bring Zhou Bingna out of the palace, I would definitely have a conflict with my father.


    However, I didn''t know the meaning of the princess at the moment. After a moment''s silence, I heard the princess continue to say: "Jiang Feng, I know about Miss Zhou. You must have some resentment against my father, but can you not deal with him?"


    In a word, the princess has been thinking about this problem for the past few days with me, but today she has the courage to say it.


    Hearing the princess''s words, I breathed in my heart. To tell you the truth, because of my relationship with the princess, I feel different about the emperor of Apocalypse Now. But when I think about Zhou Bingna, I feel like I''m holding a fire.


    But at the moment, I still secretly restrained myself, sighed, and said to the princess, "I''m not going to deal with your father. Now in the capital, there are many people who peep at your father''s position!"


    Seeing the princess''s surprised expression, I thought about it and said without hesitation: "the king of ease is one of them, and the national master Shenfeng. I doubt that your father''s canonization of Queen Zhou Bingna is not accidental, but the national master''s intentional arrangement!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing what I said, the princess was surprised. She looked at me strangely, but she still didn''t believe me. Then she said, "it''s possible for you to say that the king of ease.

 Chapter 828

    "The king of ease is one of them, and the national master Shenfeng, I doubt that your father''s canonization of Queen Zhou Bingna is not accidental, but the national master''s intentional arrangement!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing what I said, the princess was surprised and looked at me strangely. Obviously, she still didn''t believe me. Then she said, "it''s possible for you to say that the king of ease. The king of ease has always been kind to me, but the city is very deep. But that national teacher is very loyal to his father! "


    I couldn''t help laughing, looked at the princess seriously and said, "it''s just my feeling, pure guess, but these two people have to guard against it!"


    Hearing what I said, the princess thought about it and seemed to make up her mind. She said to me, "no matter how the situation develops, if you leave the palace, I will go with you. But there is one thing I hope you can promise me. If my father is endangered, I hope you can help him!"


    Seeing the princess''s pleading expression, I hesitated for a few seconds and then nodded.


    Mad, it''s not a good thing to have more women. All aspects should be taken into account.


    And then she looked at the village behind her and said, "it''s far away from the capital. Can we get there before night?"


    "Why not? What''s wrong with that? Well At this moment, I heard the princess''s words, I smile, and put the silver wing Iron Eagle out of the space ring. At that moment, the silver wing Iron Eagle let out a cry, and then ran to the sky. The silver feather, now shining in the sunset, looks very powerful.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    Seeing the silver wing iron King eagle, the princess was surprised. She was shocked to see the silver wing iron King eagle flying in the sky. For a moment, she was stunned.


    "This is my mount in mainland China. It has been useless for a long time since I came here!" I explained with a smile, and then waved, the silver wing iron King Eagle immediately landed, flashing wings, and quietly stopped in front of me and the princess.


    "It''s beautiful!" The princess exclaimed and couldn''t help walking over to touch the feather of the silver winged iron King eagle. I watched with a smile. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had the chance to use the silver winged iron King Eagle since I came here. On the one hand, the silver winged iron King eagle is so big that it''s easy to be noticed. On the other hand, seeing the silver winged iron King eagle, some powers who know the situation of the Chinese mainland, can easily guess my identity.


    But at the moment, because it''s too long for me to come out, I can''t care so much to rush back to Beijing. When I get to the capital, I''ll put away the silver wing iron King eagle.


    At this moment, I was thinking about Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. I was almost ready with my beard. I wanted to find a place for them before they arrived in the capital.


    As a distinguished guest of Xinyue Pavilion, I don''t think Miss Ke''er will refuse this.


    So thinking, I said hello to the princess, and then holding her jumped on the back of the silver wing iron King eagle. At that moment, driven by me, the silver wing iron King Eagle soared into the sky. At that moment, the princess was very excited, but also a little nervous, holding me tightly.


    To tell you the truth, I''m flying in the sky on the silver wing iron King eagle, and I''m accompanied by a beautiful woman like the princess. Looking at the beautiful scenery below, I''m really happy.


    It seems that the princess is the first time to fly over the sky on this kind of mount. She is very excited all the way. When she is approaching the capital, she can see the imperial city on the ground from a distance. It is getting closer and closer. I summon the silver winged iron King eagle to land in a remote place.


    When entering the city gate, the princess was very careful to follow me. It seemed that she was afraid to be found by the guards at the gate. But when we went in, we were stopped by the guards.


    "Stop!" Seeing the princess behind me with an unnatural look, a guard said to me impolitely, "who are you two? Now the gate is closing. You don''t look like people from the capital. What are you doing here? Give me your identity? "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing the guard''s words, I frowned and thought that we were not from the capital, but from the palace. We were blind.


    At this time, a voice came from the distance: "wait!"


    Hearing the sound, the guard and I immediately looked over and saw a gorgeous carriage parked there. At this moment, the curtain of the carriage door was lifted, and a gentle looking man gave me a smile, and then said to the guard, "they don''t need to check!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Seeing that it was the king of ease, the guard''s attitude to me immediately changed and made a gesture of please.


    At this moment, I was going to take out the waist tag that the Emperor gave me. Now I saw the king of ease appear, and I quietly put it away. Then I laughed awkwardly at the king of ease, and then I went with the princess.


    Nima''s, seriously, I have to be in a very awkward situation. I took the princess out for a walk and was seen by the king of ease. At this moment, I don''t know how to explain.


    And the princess followed me to the king of ease''s carriage. She immediately put on a clever look and called out in a low voice: "Uncle Huang!"


    The king of ease laughed, looked at me and said to the princess, "are you running out again? It''s too big to play. Ha ha, well, don''t be nervous. I won''t tell your father. Hurry back to the palace! "


    "Well, I see, uncle Huang!" The princess was very sorry to hear from the king of ease.


    At this time, the king of ease gave me a deep look and said to me, "Jiang Feng, you are the princess''s bodyguard now. Take good care of the princess!"


    In front of the princess, the king of ease didn''t want to expose his relationship with me. He said some official words and let me take the princess away. However, before leaving, the king of ease signaled to me secretly and asked me to report to him in the evening.


    I sent the princess back to the palace and inquired about the words of the princess''s maid. I learned that the princess and I had been away from the palace for more than one day. It seemed that the Apocalypse Emperor didn''t summon me, and the Emperor didn''t seem very angry about the news that the princess left the palace. To be honest, it was a secret relief to get the news at that moment.


    However, in the name of the princess''s visit to the palace, I got jiuzhuan Linglong tower and Xuantian secret mirror. This trip out of the palace, I really made a lot of money.


    Farewell to the princess, I went directly to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom.


    To tell you the truth, on the way back, I''d like to think about it. It''s better to put the nine turn Linglong tower beside Zhou Bingna than to put it on me. After all, Zhou Bingna is also practicing now, and it hasn''t reached the bottleneck, so during this period of time, I decided to let Zhou Bingna practice better in the nine turn Linglong tower.


    Moreover, when I think of it, I also consider that if we come to Zhou Bingna in the evening, we can enter the world of nine turn Linglong tower, so we won''t be afraid of being discovered.


    Mulder, I think I''m smart enough to think about this.


    When I arrived at Zhou Bingna''s palace, I found that the national master Shenfeng was not there. I was relieved. Under the report of the maid of honor, I came near the palace.


    Seeing me, Zhou Bingna immediately asked the maids to step down. To tell you the truth, by this time, the maids in court around Zhou Bingna also knew that I had a lot to do with the queen. They didn''t need Zhou Bingna to speak at all, but they consciously went to the bedroom.


    "Jiang Feng, I heard that you went out with the princess these two days?" Seeing that all the maids had gone, Zhou Bingna immediately asked me.


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I felt embarrassed.


    At this time, I realized that the emperor of Apocalypse must have told Zhou Bingna what happened to me and the princess. It seems that the emperor of apocalypse is also very clear about what happened to me and the princess.


    I just don''t know how much the Apocalypse emperor knows about my intimate relationship with the princess.


    And now I hear Zhou Bingna''s words. To be honest, I feel guilty. It''s like doing something bad behind her back.


    Seeing that I was stunned, Zhou Bingna sighed and said, "I don''t know what your majesty thinks. She asked you to be the bodyguard of Yingxiang princess. As far as I know, the princess is very unruly. Did she make trouble for you?"


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I laughed bitterly and said, "it''s OK!"


    At this time, I don''t want Zhou Bingna to know about my relationship with the princess.


    When I said that, Zhou Bingna was relieved, and then said, "the princess has always been very willful. Fortunately, she didn''t cause any trouble this time. I''m still worried about you!"

 Chapter 829

    "What''s wrong with me!" I laughed, then took out the nine turn Linglong tower from the space ring, continued with a smile: "this time out, I got a good thing!"


    "Ah, what is this? It''s so delicate. It''s beautiful! " See nine turn Linglong tower, Zhou Bingna''s eyes were immediately attracted in the past, while watching, while praise.


    At the same time, when I took out the nine turn Linglong tower, I slowly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around the palace, and the energy contained in it was also felt by Zhou Bingna.


    "There''s so much energy in it!"


    Zhou Bingna frowned and said. She was curious for a moment, and then asked, "where did you come from?"


    I laughed and told her about joining the wolf shadow hall. At the moment, Zhou Bingna didn''t know what the wolf shadow hall was, so I told her about the origin of the wolf shadow hall, the successor of the wolf God, and the barbarians.


    Hearing this, Zhou Bingna was very surprised. She looked at the nine turn Linglong Pagoda in front of her and said, "this is the thing of the successor of the wolf God. How does it sound like a myth?"


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, the powers we practice now are just like myths." I smile, looking at Zhou Bingna is surprised, continued: "some things when you do not see, does not mean that does not exist!"


    "Well!" Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna nodded with deep feeling, and then asked, "what''s the use of this thing? It can''t be a work of art!"


    I took a deep breath, sat on the soft couch, looked at the environment outside the palace, and felt that this should be the safest place for the palace. I said to Zhou Bingna, "there is a unique space in this nine turn Linglong tower, which has plenty of energy and is a good place for cultivation."


    With that, I told Zhou Bingna the two incantations I got at the exit of the nine turn Linglong tower. Looking at the lack of time, I said to Zhou Bingna with a dignified face: "when I leave, you can go in and have a look, but don''t stay too long. Be careful, you will be found by those maids in court!"


    "I know!" Zhou Bingna carefully put away the nine turn Linglong pagoda, and then looked like I was anxious. She couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go out of the palace?"


    I nodded. At this time, it is estimated that Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and some people with facial hair are on their way to the capital. Although they don''t have the silver winged iron King eagle, they are also very fast in the carriage. Now they have to go to Yuexiu square to find Ke''er girl.


    Besides, after this, I will go to the comfort palace. To tell you the truth, I really have a headache when I think of these things. When I was in mainland China, I was never so busy.


    However, in the face of Zhou Bingna''s question, I still said with a smile and cry: "when you were brought to Haotian, I had several friends who were also brought here by Zhu Dali, but I didn''t find their trace before, so I contacted them today!"


    "Zhu Dali?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna frowned and thought about it for a while. She immediately remembered that at that time, in the young powers competition, after the final competition, the old man with the strength of the local rank who made a big noise at the award ceremony.


    Thinking of Zhu Dali, Zhou Bingna frowned and knew that this man was my mortal enemy. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s Zhu Dali when I saw your friend?"


    I breathed, and now I was in a mixed mood. I said, "I killed him. When I was in the wolf shadow hall, this man happened to be in it, so I started directly!"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help thinking of the look in my eyes when Zhu Dali died. To tell you the truth, at the moment, I finally feel that there is a saying that is quite right. It''s called "when a man is dying, his words are good." It''s too late.


    When I heard that Zhu Dali died, Zhou Bingna sighed. At this time, I laughed, adjusted my complicated mood, and continued: "speaking, you should know my friends who were taken to Haotian mainland, the three people who robbed us before I dropped out of school in Huaxia mainland, Among them, their eldest is in prison at last! "


    Zhou Bingna thought about it and immediately thought of Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. She immediately nodded and said, "I know who it is. Later, didn''t the brothers and sisters join your Xiongfeng Gang?"


    I nodded and said, "it''s them. After we get in touch with them, I''m going to let them settle down in the capital, or get ready to leave the queen for us!"


    "Jiang Feng, you can do whatever you want, but you must be careful. This is Haotian mainland, not Huaxia mainland!" Hearing this, Zhou Bingna also realized that I''m going to develop my power in the capital. Now I can''t help but give her advice.


    I nodded, couldn''t help hugging Zhou Bingna, and after kissing her face, I said, "I''ll arrange it first. I''ll come back to you in the evening, and then we''ll go into the nine turn Linglong tower to practice together!"


    After hearing my last words, Zhou Bingna''s face was a little hot, and I left the bedroom quickly with a smile.


    Outside, seeing that it was dark, I speeded up immediately. After I got out of the palace, I went straight to Yuexiu square.


    When I arrived at Yuexiu square, I suddenly realized that girl Ke''er might not be as fast as herself. Before that, I had to ask the princess and me to stay in Tianzhao city for a few more days. I''m sure she hasn''t come back yet.


    But with Keer girl''s sachet, I think the person in charge of yuexiufang will certainly help me.


    So after I went in, I directly found a maid in the backyard and said to her, "I''m looking for the person in charge here!"


    The maid murmured something. It seemed that she had seen me before and knew that I was friends with girl Ke''er, so she said to me, "girl Ke''er is here. You can go to her if you have something to do."


    Is Miss Cole back?


    I am stunned, followed that maid to go to the room of girl Ke''er. At this time, I don''t know that girl Ke''er, after seeing her true face as the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, is still hard to calm down when she comes back to Yuexiu square.


    In particular, the background of Xinyue Pavilion leader is very interesting to Ke''er at the moment. But Uncle Bai has already explained this kind of thing and must not disclose it to the outside world. However, Ke''er still takes out some ancient books and intends to find out the relationship between the pavilion leader and the barbarians from the literature.


    At this time, I got to the door, and the maid who brought me opened her mouth and said, "girl Ke''er, I have a guest to see you!"


    Hearing the maid''s words, the Kerr girl was startled and hurriedly hid the old books, then adjusted her emotions and said, "come in!"


    When the maid heard the order, she opened the door and motioned me in.


    I went in and saw Ke''er''s calm face, so I laughed and said, "Ke''er girl, let''s meet again!"


    Seeing that it was me, Ke''er seemed relieved, and said in surprise: "Jiang Feng? Aren''t you going to play with the princess? Why did you go back to the capital so soon? "


    "Didn''t miss Ke''er invite us to stay in Tianzhao city for a few more days? I didn''t think you would come back these days. Now you are back to Yuexiu square?" I can''t help asking.


    Hearing what I said, Ke''er and I looked at each other and then laughed at each other. At this moment, we all naturally avoid our own thoughts.


    Then I took a deep breath and said seriously, "well, let''s get down to business. I''m looking for girl Ke''er this time. I hope you can do me a favor!"


    "You are now a distinguished guest of Xinyue Pavilion. If you have anything to do, just say it. I will help you if I can do it!" Ke''er girl looked at me with a smile and said.


    I nodded, straight to the point and said: "I have a few friends, may come to you tonight Yuexiu Fang, a total of four people, three men and a woman, when the time comes, I hope that girl Ke''er can arrange a place for them to live, preferably a separate environment, will not be disturbed by people!"


    Hearing what I said, miss Ke''er didn''t agree immediately.

 Chapter 830

    Instead, he gave me a strange look and said, "friend, is it from Haotian mainland or your Chinese mainland?"


    "From mainland China!" I''ll tell you the truth.


    Ke''er thought, looked at me and asked, "do you need to keep your identity secret?"


    "Of course I laughed and nodded.


    "Well, I see. Just let them come to me!" Miss Ke''er thought deeply and said, "it''s just right that we have a yard vacant in the east city. Let them live there. Next time you come to me, I''ll send someone to take you to have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Hear Ke''er Girl promise so simply, really, I admire her ability, no wonder before wolf shadow Temple things, Xinyue Pavilion people want to let Ke''er girl preside over.


    Because I got the blood of wolf king, I didn''t say goodbye to girl Ke''er. After a few words, I said goodbye directly. But before I left, I didn''t forget to tell girl Ke''er, "by the way, those friends who come to you at that time have sachets you gave me. Don''t mistake them!"


    Ke''er nodded slightly, looked at me out of the door, and then murmured to herself: "this guy gave me his sachet and gave it to his own people at will. It seems that those people have a very different relationship with him! This Jiang Feng suddenly brought some people from the Chinese mainland. What are you doing in the capital? "


    Thinking about it in her mind, Ke''er suddenly thought in surprise: isn''t it going to rob the queen secretly?


    Thinking about it in my heart, and then thinking about the command of the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion, miss Ke''er still decided to help me do this thing well, and then secretly observe what I want to do.


    After I went out of Yuexiu square, I saw Yin Tianfang when I went through the front hall. To be honest, I was very nervous at that moment. If this boy found out, Ma De would definitely pull me to drink again. At that time, things behind me would be delayed.


    So I quietly around the past, to avoid Yin Tianfang, then quickly went to the comfort palace.


    But this time, I didn''t go through the main door, but under the guidance of the king''s confidants, I went through the back door to the king''s collection room.


    At the moment, the king of ease is sitting there with sunglasses on his face and a cigarette in his mouth. He looks like a childe brother in mainland China. To be honest, I was shocked to see the king of ease when I came in.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, you''re here. Come and have a taste. It''s from mainland China. What''s the name of cigar! It''s very exciting The king of ease took off his sunglasses and threw a cigar at me.


    I reached for it and took a deep breath after the guard at the door lit the fire.


    "Hiss!"


    To tell you the truth, after taking a puff of cigar, the long lost pungent and comfortable taste turned in my lungs. I could hardly help sighing very comfortably. Mad, it''s so cool. I haven''t smoked for a long time.


    And see my comfortable appearance, ease Wang said with a smile: "how, not fake it!"


    I nodded and exclaimed, "it''s real. Where did the Lord come from?"


    "It''s still from that friend. This friend is going to move to the capital recently, but I haven''t seen him since last time! Next time he comes, I''ll introduce him to you. Hehe, you should know each other Ease Wang said with a smile.


    It was Zhu Dali that the king of ease said. The last time Zhu Dali slandered my reputation in front of him, the king of ease realized that there might be a problem between us. But now that we both work for him, the king of ease wanted to help us reconcile. However, he never thought that Zhu Dali had been killed by me in the wolf shadow hall.


    "I know?" I frowned and asked curiously, "what''s his name?"


    "Here, I call him Mr. Zhu. His real name is Zhu Dali!" Ease king is very calm said.


    what the fuck!


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, I was stunned. At this moment, I suddenly thought of the last time the king of ease came to me and mentioned the relationship between Zhou Bingna and me. Madder, it seems that Zhu Dali revealed this to the king of ease.


    At this time, I also realized that Zhu Dali was also a disciple of the king of ease, and most of the things in the collection room were given by Zhu Dali.


    Ma De, this Zhu Dali is really a big hand. He bribes people like the king of ease.


    However, thinking that Zhu Dali had already died in my hands, and that I had promised Zhu Dali that I would not trouble Zhu Xin and Jiang Yue any more, my mood gradually calmed down at this moment.


    "Is Jiang Feng in conflict with Zhu Dali?" Seeing me in a daze, the king of ease could not help asking.


    I smile, said: "a little, but it''s all in the past, forget it, don''t say!"


    "Ha ha ha. I appreciate such a free and easy person. When Zhu Dali comes in two days, I''ll be the host for you to see. Ha ha, they are all from the mainland of China. They are all my friends after all. How nice, right? " The king of ease said to me with a laugh.


    I smile a little, in the heart secretly say: hum, that you look for, only afraid to look for the vast continent, also can''t find Zhu Dali, that guy died in the wolf shadow temple, at the moment has already disappeared with the wolf shadow temple, the corpse all has not left.


    After I nodded my head, the king of ease looked dignified gradually, and asked in a low voice, "have there been any special activities on the emperor''s side these two days, such as training you secretly or forming a secret organization?"


    Because of what happened before, the king of ease instinctively thought that the secret stronghold of Beishan in the capital was made by the people sent by the emperor Tianqi, so he wanted to find some information from me before secretly soliciting me.


    However, at the moment, I know too much about the mind of the ease king. When I hear this, I know what''s going on. Moreover, I participated in the secret operation. How can I tell him?


    So I immediately shook my head: "I don''t know. The emperor has asked me to protect the safety of the princess all this time. He has not arranged for me to do anything else!"


    "Yes The king of ease looked at me suspiciously and thought in his heart: let you protect the princess? Is it


    At this time, the king of ease suddenly thought of a thing, that is, the identity of the royal heir in the rumor. In the royal secret legend, there are nine channels in the body of the emperor''s heir. The king of ease didn''t know about this before, but later, when he helped the Apocalypse emperor to seize the throne, he knew it by accident.


    At this moment, hearing what I said, the king of ease suddenly realized that Princess Yingxiang had been spoiled by the Apocalypse emperor from childhood to adulthood, and even spoiled much better than those princes. Could it be that Princess Yingxiang is the successor to the next throne? That''s why we let Jiang Feng protect us?


    Thinking of this, the king of ease looked at me quietly, laughed and said, "that''s good, then you can protect the princess! If you have any other clues, please let me know! "


    At this time, comfort king decided that the future of Zhou Bingna and I were all tied to him, but he didn''t expect that I was just perfunctory at the moment.


    But I don''t know at the moment. Just because of my words, Princess Yingxiang was doubted by the king of ease. The situation is not good.


    But at the moment I heard the words of the king of ease, I nodded and made a very polite appearance.


    After leaving the palace of ease, I went back to the palace as soon as possible.


    Just when I was out of the palace, a personal guard rushed to the door of the collection room of the king of ease after I left, and said in a panic: "Lord, no, there''s an unexpected guest in the other courtyard outside the capital. He''s a strong practitioner!"


    "A strong practitioner? Yeah?.. "


    Hearing the guard''s words, the king of ease frowned. He said that the palace outside the capital was a special place given by the emperor to the king of ease. At that time, the king of ease knew that although the emperor trusted him, he was always on guard against himself. Although I am a prince, I have no real power at all. I just have a name.


    After the power was gradually divided by the emperor, the king of ease finally couldn''t help it. In recent years, he began to take secret actions to form his own secret forces. However, after the other courtyard was built, the king of ease didn''t intend to live there and wanted to make it a secret stronghold.

 Chapter 831

    At the moment, hearing the report from the guard, the king of ease frowned and decided to go and have a look.


    In the eyes of the king of ease, no matter how strong a practitioner is, he always has his weaknesses. The king of ease is very good at seeing the weaknesses of these people, so he has so many disciples.


    Out of the collection room, the king of ease quickly got into the carriage and rushed to the palace outside the city.


    By this time, the gate of the capital had been closed, but it was not difficult for the king of ease.


    "What is the origin of the other party, have you found out?" Sitting in the carriage, the king of ease frowned and asked the guards outside. As the Lord of ease, he didn''t have to go there by himself. However, there were so many things happened during this period that he decided to go and have a look.


    The guard sitting in front of the carriage, hearing the king of ease''s inquiry, said with some uneasiness at the moment: "it seems that he is a practitioner of heaven. After we found him, we surrounded him, but we didn''t do it. The practitioner seems to be practicing, and I didn''t do it to our people when I left!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, the king of ease was very strange: the other party came to his other yard and was found not to leave. Was he prepared to come?


    Just as the king of ease was thinking about this, I saw the carriage of the king of ease from a distance just after I left the palace. After a short time, I left the palace and went directly towards the north gate. I immediately frowned.


    What''s the secret of the king of ease leaving the city so late?


    To tell you the truth, after leaving the palace, I planned to go back to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom, but when I saw this scene from a distance, I couldn''t help but follow up secretly.


    Seeing that the king of ease ordered the guards of the city gate to open the city gate and go out in a carriage, I took a deep breath, performed the silence and formlessness, then hid my figure and quickly followed.


    Out of the city, because the carriage was too fast, I couldn''t keep up with it. However, seeing that the king of ease''s carriage was heading for the other courtyard in the north of the city, I breathed in secret.


    That other courtyard, I remember that it was not long since it was established, and it should not be inhabited at the moment. Now the king of ease is passing so late. Is he going to meet any important person?


    In my mind, I follow far away, dare not follow too close.


    After arriving at the other courtyard, the king of ease, under the guidance of the guards, slowly approached the gate of the other courtyard, and then went to the rest place in the back. After turning a long corridor, he could see that in a yard in the back, there were dozens of palace guards gathered at the moment, looking at the room in front of him as if facing the enemy.


    The door of the room was open, and there was no light in it. However, as he approached, the king of ease felt a special power breath coming out of the room.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing the arrival of the king of ease, the guards gave a respectful cry.


    The king of ease nodded indifferently, but his eyes were looking at the room in front of him and asked, "who is in it, but have you made it clear?"


    "Wang Ye, his subordinates are incompetent. The other side is very strong. We can''t rush in. No matter how we shout, the man doesn''t respond. It seems that he is practicing!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, the king of ease frowned, put his hands behind his back, looked very calm, and said to the inside, "excuse me, where''s the friend from? He rushed into my palace. Please come out and show up!"


    It was the man who arrived in the capital two days ago who was in the other courtyard of the king of ease.


    In a word, after taking out the body of shadowless at that time, he successfully cultivated the puppet. However, because he had just been trained into a puppet, shadowless''s strength was not very strong, and it still needed the cultivation of people in heaven.


    So these two days, Mitian people see that the environment here is relatively hidden, and few people come, just some guards, so Mitian people dare to stay here.


    There are several levels in the cultivation of puppet skills. After these two days of cultivation, mitianren has improved the strength of shadowless, and today is the critical period.


    However, as it happens, after the improvement of shadowless puppet technique, the dark breath energy on the body is much stronger than before. Although the people in heaven are very careful, the dark energy is still felt by the guards.


    Under the strong search of the palace guards, the room where mitianren was hiding was soon found.


    However, most of these guards are xuanjie and Dijie. After they realized that mitianren were terrible Tianjie strongmen, none of them dared to rush in. When these guards surrounded the room, they immediately informed the king of ease.


    It is said that the king of ease is also the strength of the middle stage of the prefecture level, but he seldom shows his strength at ordinary times, so the king of ease feels like an ordinary person.


    After shouting a word to the room in front of him, the king of ease secretly urges the energy in his body to feel the room in front of him. He is surprised to find that there seems to be more than one person inside.


    Moreover, one of them is really a strong one in the heaven level, while the other, despite his strong power, makes people feel no breath of life.


    What''s going on?


    The king of ease was very frightened and thought about it secretly. Then he called out to the room and said, "if you come down to me, please show up now!"


    At the moment, in the room, Mitian sits cross knee, and the shadow is also sitting cross knee. But now, with her eyes closed, it''s just like a corpse. However, driven by Mitian''s energy, the shadow''s body is filled with a blue black fog.


    At this time, mitianren is in the critical period of cultivating puppets. As long as they succeed, their strength will be further improved.


    So at this moment, hearing the cry of the king of ease, the people in heaven are very anxious, but they dare not act rashly. At this critical time, as long as there is a slight error, they will not only fail to improve the puppet''s strength, but also turn back, and even become possessed.


    Just when the king of ease was about to be unable to calm down, Mitian people finally completed their cultivation. They felt the situation outside. Mitian people realized that the highest guards of the group were all the steps of the earth, and they had no fear at all. But when they felt the arrival of the king of ease, Mitian people still opened the door and swaggered out.


    "Are you the king here?"


    After coming out, the man in heaven looked into the eyes of the king of ease and asked in a rude tone.


    Just now I heard that the guards called the king of ease. Even though the people in heaven were calm, they were still shocked.


    Hearing the words of Mitian people, the king of ease smiles. After feeling the powerful power of Mitian people, the king of ease still looks calm and nods: "it''s the king! I don''t know who you are? How can you stay in the king''s other courtyard? "


    When he said this, the king of ease noticed that in the shadow behind the powerful man in front of him, there was a vague figure hidden there. His body was filled with a breath of death, and his eyes also showed a kind of green light, which made people feel a little scared at a glance.


    "Hiss!"


    Aware of this, comfort King secretly took a breath of air conditioning, at this moment, realized that the one behind the man in heaven, seems not to be a living person.


    When he heard the words of the king of ease, the man in heaven nodded and said impolitely, "I didn''t mean to pass by. Ha ha, seeing that there was no one here, I stopped to practice!" With that, the man in heaven looked at the guards and continued: "if there is no accident, I will leave soon. I''m sorry to disturb the Lord!"


    To be honest, these guards are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the people in heaven. However, the person in front of him is a prince after all. Although he is strong, he doesn''t want to have any problems with the prince in front of him.


    However, it is very clear from the back of Mitian that as long as the king''s people don''t mess around, they won''t do it themselves.


    The king of ease was a very smart man. He immediately recognized the meaning of the man in heaven. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you like it, you can stay for a few more days."

 Chapter 832

    As he said this, the king of ease noticed that there was no shadow behind mitianren. At this time, the king of ease could not imagine that the living dead man beside mitianren was actually the shadow guard secretly set up by Emperor Tianqi in the Imperial Palace, and he was once the best of the shadow guards.


    Moreover, at this moment, the king of ease also realized that the man in front of him is not a very easy person to get along with, but just now he was able to talk to himself politely, which means that he must be in the critical period of cultivation to stay here.


    In a word, there was no shortage of talents around the king of ease. However, the king of ease was in great need of such talented people.


    So after saying this, the king of ease thought to himself, first stabilize the strong man in front of him, give him some benefits, and then let him work for himself.


    However, this kind of thing, the king of ease also knows that it is hard to force, and it needs some means. So before the people in heaven speak, the king of ease smiles again and continues: "you must not be from Haotian mainland, ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. I like to make friends. If you don''t dislike it, you will continue to live here, anyway, it''s empty here!"


    "That''s not good!" Hearing the words of the king of ease, the eyes of the people in the sky turned and said something hesitantly.


    To tell you the truth, after meeting the national master Shenfeng in the Imperial Palace, Mitian people are very uneasy. Especially at this moment, in the other courtyard of the palace not far from the capital, Mitian people have been worried about whether the master of the imperial palace will follow here.


    To tell you the truth, before Wu Ying was successfully cultivated into his own puppet, if he met the national master Shenfeng, even if he couldn''t fight, he would run away calmly. However, at this moment, he was no longer alone with Wu Ying. Moreover, because of the cultivation of puppets, the energy in your body and the strength of shadowless are not very strong. It will take some time to cultivate.


    Under such circumstances, Mitian people do not want to rush around. Who knows if there are any other Tianji strongmen besides the national master Shenfeng.


    Only when you cultivate the puppet and the energy in your body is fully restored, you will not be afraid of the national master Shenfeng. But before that, you must have a safe and hidden cultivation environment.


    So at the moment, when I heard the invitation of the king of ease, people in heaven hesitated.


    At the moment, after the king of ease said those words, he gradually guessed that the Tianjie strongman in front of him must be in trouble. Otherwise, he would not hide here to practice secretly. As long as his invitation was accepted by the other party, the Tianjie strongman in front of him would owe him a favor.


    The king of ease knows that such powerful people are usually very conceited, so if they owe others, they will try their best to repay them afterwards.


    So with these words, the king of ease looked forward to the people in front of him.


    As long as the other party agrees to practice here, he will be his friend. If he has anything to do in the future, he will help.


    Think of the side more than a day rank strong helper, comfort Wang Dun did not before the depression, but speechless excitement.


    Where is the man standing, facing the king of ease and the guards around him, after a moment of meditation, he nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your generosity, then I''ll stay here a few more days!"


    "Ha ha, good! If you have any needs, just put them forward! "


    The king of ease was very happy to hear the reply from the man in heaven. After saying these words, he looked around and told the guards, "you must keep this gentleman''s affairs strictly secret. You know, don''t disturb his cultivation!"


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    At the command of the king of ease, all the guards around answered.


    Seeing that the king of ease arranged so carefully, the man in heaven was immediately relieved. He said to the king of ease with some gratitude: "the Lord is so generous and hospitable. If there is anything else in the future, I will help you!"


    This is what comfort king and others said. He nodded with a smile: "you are welcome, sir. I like to make friends most. It''s my honor to know such a powerful practitioner as Mr


    When he said that, the king of ease thought in his heart that the man in front of him must make good use of him. Maybe he can turn the situation around at the critical moment.


    And just as the king of ease was talking to the people in the sky, I quietly showed my loneliness, and felt behind the other courtyard. Seeing dozens of guards gathered together, I immediately took a deep breath.


    Then I found a dark corner and looked at it from a distance. When the man from heaven came out, although it was far away, I saw it at a glance. I was shocked and the whole person was stunned.


    what the fuck!


    How can this man be here?


    I was shocked and deeply angry when I saw the man in heaven! Ma De, he was in mainland China at that time. This guy killed my brother of Xiongfeng Gang alone. In the end, he and Qin Xiong almost died in his hands. Later, if Sikong Ling didn''t arrive in time, I was afraid that Xiongfeng gang would be destroyed.


    Think of here, I tightly clenched fist, the body is faint shaking.


    But at the moment, I know that with my own strength, I''m not the opponent of that man.


    I try my best to keep calm. Through the dialogue between King ease and Mitian, I vaguely know that this Mitian is just a coincidence. However, seeing King ease and Mitian become friends, I am still speechless anxious and shocked.


    What should I do? Mad, if these two people collude with each other, they will not only be in danger, but also the situation in the capital will change.


    I don''t care about the throne of the Apocalypse emperor. What I care about is whether Zhou Bingna''s safety will be threatened when the strength of the ease King becomes strong.


    Thinking of this in my mind, at the moment, because of shock and anxiety, I didn''t realize that there was another person behind the man in heaven, who was the shadowless person I had killed.


    After talking with the king of ease, the man of Mitian faintly noticed my position when he was ready to leave. There was a deliberately hidden breath, and he immediately drank: "who?"


    Hearing the words of the people in heaven, the king of ease responded quickly and drank to the guards around him: "is there anyone else coming in? Go and search!"


    "Yes


    Just as the guards were dispersing to search, the man in heaven was also facing me, and his body was like a big bird flying over.


    At this moment, I was almost surprised, and quickly performed the silence, tried to hold his breath, and then quickly fled to the outside of the other courtyard.


    Just when I ran away in confusion, the man in heaven rushed to the place where I was hiding, frowned and muttered: "good skill, can you hide your whereabouts?"


    With that, the man returned to his room and said to the nervous king of ease, "the other side is not weak. He''s a guy at the peak of the later stage of the earth level!"


    Seeing that the man in heaven didn''t catch anyone, the king of ease nodded, thought about it, and said, "tomorrow I''ll increase the guard, sir. It''s just peace of mind to practice!"


    "A guy on the ground steps can''t help me at all!" The man in heaven said with disdain.


    And the king of ease was secretly considering whether the people sent by the emperor of Apocalypse were watching his movements in secret. At the moment, hearing the words of the people in heaven, the king of ease just laughed, but did not speak.


    But I quickly escaped from the other courtyard of the palace and saw that there were more guards in the other courtyard. Now I didn''t dare to stay, so I went straight to the capital.


    When I came back to the palace, I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Madder, I really didn''t expect that the man from heaven would come to the vast continent. Is it for me?


    Think of here, really, although I was very angry in my heart, but think of the great power of the people in heaven, I still can''t help but secretly fight a cold war.


    Nima''s, that''s a strong man in the sky. If you come to kill me, I''m afraid I can''t compete with my current strength!

 Chapter 833

    For a moment, I thought about whether to ask longyuanzi and xianfengzi for help.


    However, thinking of the relationship between longyuanzi and xianfengzi, it is estimated that these two people are still playing cat and mouse game, and their whereabouts are erratic. It is almost difficult for them to find them quickly.


    Thinking of these, I almost went back to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom very depressed. Now it''s late at night, because it''s very late, so I didn''t go through the main door, but quietly put out the silence, quietly slipped in from the bedroom window.


    After going in, you can see Zhou Bingna lying on the Phoenix couch. Her graceful posture, looming in the light gauze account, gives you a kind of Queen temperament. At the same time, she also feels elegant.


    I didn''t show up immediately, but walked slowly to give Zhou Bingna a surprise.


    However, at the moment, Zhou Bingna is already the strength of the later stage of the earth stage, not the rookie of the Yellow stage before. When I was about to approach her, Zhou Bingna noticed a strong energy approaching, instinctively sat up, looked at my direction, and warily yelled: "who?"


    As she spoke, Zhou Bingna clapped me.


    A stream of black energy emerged, and I instinctively dodged. At the moment, I also showed my figure and said to Zhou Bingna with a smile: "ouch, you want to murder your husband!"


    "Hoo


    Seeing that it was me, Zhou Bingna was stunned and relieved.


    Then Zhou Bingna frowned and said, "Jiang Feng, it''s you! I''m scared to death


    With that, Zhou Bingna patted her towering chest, glared at me and said, "how did you come in? You didn''t hear any notice. Besides, were you invisible just now?"


    I nodded and said with a smile, "it''s so late now. If I come in, I''ll ask the maid in waiting to inform you. You won''t be afraid of being gossiped!" After a pause, I said, "what I''ve just done is to extinguish wuxianggong. I came to the imperial palace to practice it."


    "Silence without power?" Zhou Bingna suddenly became interested and said, "I just felt that this skill belongs to the dark nature. Can you teach me?"


    I sat down, nodded and said, "when we go to the nine turn Linglong tower to practice, I''ll start to teach you!"


    Zhou Bingna was very happy to hear my promise, but at the moment, I looked at her curiously: "don''t you want to know how I got this skill?"


    Zhou Bingna was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t understand me. I continued: "this skill is a skill that can only be practiced by the emperor''s secret organization. And I, too, joined the secret society? "


    "What does the emperor do to form secret organizations? Who do you want to deal with? " Zhou Bingna couldn''t help asking.


    I wry smile, said: "you do not know now, now shenwuwei in Qitong Island, the emperor''s side in addition to the national teacher, and I, almost no one to trust.". And the national master, the emperor seems not to trust now, so he secretly set up the shadow guard! Besides, besides the rebellion of the holy fire sect, the king of ease is peeping at the position of the emperor in secret


    Hearing the news, Zhou Bingna was surprised. She looked at me and said, "during this period of time, are you investigating these things?"


    "Yes, how else can we get out of here?" I laughed bitterly and continued: "this is a good opportunity for us. As long as these people make trouble and the situation is in chaos, we will have a chance to go!"


    Then I took a deep breath and said to Zhou Bingna seriously, "so during this period of time, you should step up your cultivation."


    Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna nodded thoughtfully, then seemed to think of something, frowned and said: "I don''t know why, during this period of time, I sleep every night, as if I have the same dream. It seems that someone in the dream calls me! It''s strange


    "A dream?"


    I frowned and couldn''t help laughing: "maybe you think too much?"


    "No, it''s really strange. I haven''t had such a dream before. The feeling in the dream is very real, but I can''t remember anything when I wake up!" Zhou Bingna very tangled said.


    After hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I thought about it and said, "let''s go to jiuzhuan Linglong pagoda to practice first. Maybe you''ve been too involved in your practice during this period of time."


    Said, I secretly thought, to nine turn Linglong tower, with the help of nine turn Linglong tower filled with energy, maybe I can find out the meridians in Zhou Bingna''s body.


    To tell you the truth, when I hear Zhou Bingna talking about her dream, I always feel that it has something to do with the dark Dharma she has developed.


    Chaos returning to emptiness!


    I think it''s a little strange when I think of the skill that Zhou Bingna told me before, that is, the power that the National Teacher Shenfeng taught her. Moreover, since the last time I doubted the purpose of the Guoshi Shenfeng, I feel more and more that the Guoshi Shenfeng''s acceptance of Zhou Bingna as an apprentice is not as simple as it seems.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna carefully took out the nine turn Linglong tower and laughed at me: "just now, I almost couldn''t help going in. You waited for you for a long time. I almost fell asleep just now!"


    I laughed, hugged Zhou Bingna, and recited the formula with her at the same time.


    At this moment, I felt a sense of vertigo. When I opened my eyes again, I and Zhou Bingna had entered the nine turn Linglong tower.


    Zhou Bingna, who opened her eyes with me, was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "This is the inside of the nine turn Linglong tower. It''s so beautiful! Jiang Feng, isn''t it true? Is it a dream? " Zhou Bingna holding my arm, now standing on the rainbow bridge, looking at the mountains covered by colorful auspicious clouds in the distance, cried to me inconceivably.


    I laughed, couldn''t help but patted her stiff buttocks and said, "do you have feelings? Feelings are not dreams!"


    After being photographed by me, Zhou Bingna''s face turned red. She looked at me with a coquettish look, and then pointed to the distant sky with joy: "look, there''s a dragon, golden dragon! Ah, and Caifeng


    Looking at the colorful auspicious clouds in the distance, the circling Golden Dragon and Phoenix, I laughed and said to Zhou Bingna with a look of amazement: "this is a unique space, and the spirit beast in it is also unique, and it won''t hurt us. Let''s go!"


    With that, I took Zhou Bingna across the rainbow bridge and arrived at the training ground on the opposite mountain peak.


    After arriving at the place, Zhou Bingna felt the full energy on her head. She took a deep breath and said, "this is really a good place for cultivation. The dark energy is abundant!"


    I nodded, not enough to hear the dark energy in her mouth at the moment, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and couldn''t help saying: "you start to practice now, I try to use the energy to explore your body, you don''t resist, you must relax, otherwise we will both receive counter injury!"


    It''s extremely dangerous for people to feel their own elixir fields and meridians with energy when they are practicing. If they resist, both of them will receive the energy in their own bodies.


    At the moment, in order to perceive the chaos returning to emptiness Dharma practiced in Zhou Bingna''s body, I intend to have a try.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna nodded, closed her eyes, sat there with her knees crossed, and slowly began to practice


    At that moment, sitting in the back of Zhou Bingna, hands against her back, and then quietly urge the body''s energy, a little bit of penetration. Then along her meridians, slowly toward Zhou Bingna''s Dantian close.


    At this time, I felt a very powerful dark force gathering in Zhou Bingna''s Dantian. However, when the dark energy slowly spread towards the meridians around Zhou Bingna, I suddenly realized that some energy, even without feeling herself, gathered on her head, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    What''s the situation, sleeper?


    To tell you the truth, I felt that the energy of Zhou Bingna''s practice flowed into her brain little by little without her knowing it. I suddenly had a very bad idea.


    At this moment, I have a feeling that Zhou Bingna''s skill, that is, the great method of chaos returning to emptiness, is similar to my mind control skill. However, my mind control skill is direct and effective, and the method of this national master Shenfeng is like a chronic poison, eroding Zhou Bingna''s thinking a little bit.

 Chapter 834

    At the same time, I think of Zhou Bingna saying that she always has strange dreams, as if someone is calling her.


    Is it related to the dark energy in the body?


    Thinking of this, I immediately withdrew the energy in Zhou Bingna''s body. At this moment, seeing that my energy was withdrawn, Zhou Bingna practiced all day, opened her eyes, looked at my face, and asked, "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hoo


    I breathed and said to Zhou Bingna seriously, "do you think this ability you cultivate is a little strange?"


    If Zhou Bingna and I are not in the jiuzhuan Linglong tower at the moment, and I use energy to sense Zhou Bingna''s meridians outside, I think it''s hard for me to detect Zhou Bingna''s strange powers. However, in the jiuzhuan Linglong tower at the moment, because there is so much energy here, the Yin cold energy in my body and Zhou Bingna''s dark energy are excited to the peak state, In this case, I can clearly feel these details.


    When Zhou Bingna heard me, she immediately frowned, looked at me strangely and said, "I don''t think it''s full of energy here. I just think it''s very fast to practice here."


    I laughed bitterly. At this moment, I realized that if I said that the National Teacher Shenfeng had other conspiracies to be good to Zhou Bingna, Zhou Bingna would not believe it now.


    So I thought about it and continued: "just now I felt that the dark power you practiced is not in line with your constitution. If you believe me, this skill will not be practiced for the time being!"


    "Yes? But I didn''t feel it myself. On the contrary, after master taught me this skill, my strength improved very quickly. Now I''m in the late stage of the earth level! " Zhou Bingna looked at me suspiciously and asked.


    I secretly sighed and continued: "now I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, I feel that the energy in your body is not right. If you continue to practice, maybe it will damage your body!"


    I try not to say that it has something to do with the national master Shenfeng, but I tactfully say that there is something wrong with her dark ability.


    Listen to me, although Zhou Bingna was suspicious, she finally chose to believe me and said, "what should I do? Stop practicing? "


    "You said before that you always dream. I suspect it has something to do with your practice of this dark power, but you don''t have to stop practicing!" After thinking about it, I continued: "wait a minute, I''ll teach you the skill of silencing Wuxiang. That skill is a dark power. You should learn it quickly. Then I''ll teach you the skill of cultivating Yin cold energy. But you can practice it in secret. Don''t be found!"


    The skill of Yin cold energy is similar to that of dark power. Zhou Bingna should be able to learn it quickly. At this moment, I think that after practicing Yin cold power, the strange energy in Zhou Bingna''s body can be slowly transformed and even expelled.


    But this matter, I can''t let the National Teacher Shenfeng know, so let Zhou Bingna secretly practice.


    With these words, I began to teach Zhou Bingna the pithy formula of annihilating Wu Xiang. Seeing that Zhou Bingna wrote it down silently, I gave Zhou Bingna the Yin cold attribute of my cultivation.


    In this way, we both stayed in the nine turn Linglong tower until the next morning. Zhou Bingna had the foundation of the later stage of the earth steps. She could cultivate anything very quickly. When we came out, Zhou Bingna had mastered the secret of eliminating the wuxianggong.


    When I came out of jiuzhuan Linglong tower, I held Zhou Bingna in my arms and lay on the Phoenix couch for a while. After getting intimate, I watched the sky outside the window getting brighter and brighter. Then I quietly left the bedroom.


    Before I left, I specially told Zhou Bingna that jiuzhuan Linglong pagoda must be well kept. In jiuzhuan Linglong pagoda, it is not only the best place for cultivation, but also the key to my twelve day precepts, so I can''t make any mistakes.


    When I got to my resting place, Shanhe saw me and did not ask me where I had been in the past two days. Instead, he saw me coming and said to me, "just now the emperor sent someone to come here to meet you!"


    Hearing this, my brow immediately picked, frowned and said: "the emperor does not go to court today?"


    "I don''t know!" Shan He shook his head and said, "it seems that I''m looking for you in a hurry."


    I nodded, some uneasy thought, the emperor of Apocalypse will not know the relationship between me and the princess, right? When I thought of this for a moment, I suddenly got a little nervous.


    But on the surface, now in front of the mountains and rivers, I was still very calm, and then immediately rushed to the emperor''s hall.


    When I got to the place, I saw that I was coming and the guards there immediately went in to report. At this time, I saw that the princes and ministers who came to the court were all scattered. It seems that today''s early court ended very early.


    Soon the guard came out and nodded to me, indicating that I could go in. At that moment, I took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    "Jiang Feng, ha ha, come and sit down!"


    Seeing me coming in, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and asked the left and right people to step down. Then he said hello to me with a smile.


    I secretly doubt, see the emperor without the slightest anger, I realized that this time to find me, should not be related to the princess.


    "Your majesty I called respectfully, and then sat on the chair under the hall.


    After seeing me sit down, the emperor of Apocalypse laughed and said, "Jiang Feng, it''s hard for you these days. Just now the princess told me that she left the palace two days ago because she was so playful that you had to go out with her."


    what the fuck!


    Hearing the words of the Apocalypse emperor, I was stunned, thinking that this time I came to you, it''s not because of this, is it?


    Thinking about this in my heart, I saw emperor Tianqi''s face, now a little dignified, and said to me, "I heard that when you came back, you met the king of ease at the gate of the city?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" I nodded subconsciously.


    The Apocalypse emperor looked at me and continued, "did he invite you to the palace?"


    When I heard this, I understood that the emperor came to me to inquire about me and the king of ease. Before that, the king of ease asked me to be an undercover agent beside the emperor, and the emperor asked me to spy on the king of ease secretly. When I thought about this, I really had a big head.


    But at this moment, I heard the words of the Apocalypse emperor. To be honest, at this moment, I immediately thought of the scene of seeing the king of ease and the people in heaven in the other courtyard of the palace of the king of ease last night.


    To tell you the truth, I have nothing to do with who the king of ease cooperates with and how the situation of the royal family will develop. But the man in heaven is not the same. This man and I have no common grudge. There are more than a dozen brothers who died in his hands. Mad, I can''t let him be at ease in the vast continent.


    Even if he doesn''t kill me, I''ll try to kill him.


    Thinking about this, I shook my head calmly to the emperor Tianqi: "my subordinates didn''t go to the palace, but last night, I accidentally saw King Anyi summoning a person in another courtyard of the palace outside Beijing!"


    "Who?"


    Hearing what I said, the Apocalypse emperor immediately asked, looking very serious.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and said: "that man is a power master of the White Willow continent. He has the strength of Tianjie. He had some problems with Tianzun League of China before. I don''t know what the purpose of this man''s coming to Haotian continent is. But last night, I saw him talking with the king of ease. At that time, this Tianjie Master seemed to be recruited by the king of ease!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing my words, the emperor of Apocalypse took a breath of cold air, and then snorted in his heart. Then he looked at me calmly, nodded and said, "OK, I know this in my heart!"


    Then the Apocalypse emperor looked at me with great approval and continued: "this news is very useful to me. Jiang Feng, you can stay with the princess during this time. However, don''t forget to practice. As for the king of ease, you need to keep more snacks. If you have any news, please report it to me immediately! "


    "Yes, your majesty!" I nodded, at the moment some unspeakable ease in my heart.

 Chapter 835

    Mad, I have nothing to do with that man, but the Apocalypse emperor is different. To tell you the truth, if the emperor Tianqi sent more than ten shadow guards, he could kill the man in heaven, but I know that the emperor Tianqi would not be so reckless.


    But in addition to the shadow guard, the Apocalypse emperor''s side, there is the national master Shenfeng.


    So I thought that when I saw that emperor Tianqi seemed to be OK, I quickly got up and left. Emperor Tianqi waved his hand and let me out of the hall.


    Originally out of the hall, I was ready to go to the princess''s bedroom, but outside the door, I still hide in the next place, quietly watching the situation of the hall. Sure enough, not long after I left, a eunuch was called in and soon came out.


    After a while, he saw that the national master Shenfeng had been called and followed the eunuch into the hall.


    When he arrived at the hall, he bowed respectfully to the Apocalypse emperor and said, "Your Majesty is calling down, but is there something important?"


    The Apocalypse emperor looked at the master Shenfeng, took a breath secretly, and said in a light tone: "have you met any other strong practitioners in the capital these days


    Hearing emperor Tianqi''s words, the national master Shenfeng''s heart was slightly shocked. He didn''t know the emperor''s meaning at the moment, but he thought of the heavenly man he met in the imperial palace before, and immediately said: "a few days ago, I found a master of heaven rank outside the Imperial Palace, but he was incompetent, and finally he ran away!"


    Hearing the words of the national master Shenfeng, Emperor Tianqi narrowed his eyes slightly. After looking at the national master Shenfeng, he said in a low voice: "just now I got the news that the boy of the king of ease recruited a master of the heavenly order in another courtyard of the palace outside the capital. Go and have a thorough investigation of this matter. Remember not to scare the snake, and don''t let the king of ease know, Find the sky level master and kill him secretly! "


    "Yes, sir Hearing the words of emperor Tianqi, the national master Shenfeng''s heart jumped slightly. At the moment, he was thinking about how emperor Tianqi knew that Mitian existed, and that Mitian was recruited by the king of ease. These clues came out of emperor Tianqi''s mouth, which surprised the national master.


    However, your majesty has an order, and the master Shenfeng didn''t comply with the reason. With the emperor''s edict, the master Shenfeng immediately went to prepare.


    When the national master Shenfeng left the hall, I quietly saw it clearly in the hidden place in the distance. At the moment, seriously, I was very excited to know that the Apocalypse emperor would definitely send the national master Shenfeng to kill the people in the sky.


    Ma De, to be honest, I really want to kill him myself when I think of the enmity between mitianren and me. However, when I think of his strength, I''m not his opponent at the moment. Now I can''t kill him with the help of Apocalypse emperor and the hand of national teacher Shenfeng.


    So when I saw that the national master Shenfeng left the palace, I secretly sent a message to the princess, asking her to stay in the palace, and then followed the national master out of the palace.


    I don''t know how to communicate with the princess at this time, but because of the relationship between myself and the princess, after using the mind control technique, I almost have the same heart with the princess, so even though I''m not around, I can also deliver messages to him.


    Besides the palace, I didn''t dare to follow the master Shenfeng. I could only watch him from a distance. When he came back to the palace, I breathed in my heart. Then I found a street front position in the restaurant opposite the palace to closely observe the direction of the master Shenfeng.


    Ma De, although I can''t kill that Mitian by myself, I also want to see Mitian die in the hands of national master Shenfeng. In my eyes, the strength of the two masters is almost the same, but I feel that they should be more powerful.


    However, I don''t know. Just when I found Mitian last night, a few days ago, the national master Shenfeng had already had a fight with Mitian.


    Now I am sitting in the restaurant, on the second floor of the street, asked for a pot of tea, very leisurely sitting there, watching the movement of guoshifu.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I had been sitting for almost a long time, and I didn''t see the national master Shenfeng come out, which made me very anxious.


    At this time, the curtain of Ya room was suddenly lifted. I was stunned and looked at it quickly. I saw a pretty man coming in with a smile on his face.


    "I can''t see that you, as a bodyguard of the palace, are not staying in the palace, but you can sit here drinking tea. It''s really relaxing!"


    When the man came in, he said this to me in a funny tone.


    See this person, I Leng under, at a glance to see, it is before in Tianzhao City separate Ye Zhixin, but now she is wearing a light yellow men''s gown, hair up again, give a person a kind of elegant feeling, if not know her identity, at the moment I really can''t see she is a girl.


    Ye Zhixin said, also not polite, directly sat in the position opposite me, poured a cup of tea for himself, no girl''s kind of twist, but give a man''s forthright.


    I laughed, looked at her and said, "as the eldest lady of the Ye family, don''t you often disguise yourself as a man?"


    Hear my words, ye Zhi heart can''t help but white I one eye, said: "you know on the line, why say it?"


    Then she couldn''t help looking outside the room, as if she was afraid of being heard by others.


    And see her this pair of dress, I can''t help but say: "this time put on make-up again, what''s special?"


    To tell you the truth, in the last cooperation with Ye Zhixin, we found the real treasure house in the wolf shadow hall. After sharing the four treasure boxes equally, the relationship between Ye Zhixin and I had some subtle changes. Although we were not close friends, we were friends. Moreover, we all know each other''s identity, so now I have no scruples to ask out.


    And hear my words, ye Zhi heart smile, said: "I want to tell you, can you promise me a thing?"


    Hearing this, I immediately frowned. At the moment, Yu Guang noticed the movement of guoshifu not far away, and then said to Ye Zhixin, "what''s the matter? Tell me first


    Ye Zhi heart smile, looked around, make sure no one eavesdropping, close to some, said to me: "if I tell you the purpose of this trip, you nine turn Linglong tower lend me a day, how?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Zhixin''s request, I immediately took a deep breath of air conditioning, and looked at her in surprise. The girl was so shameless that she asked me to borrow her nine turn Linglong tower. I had too much appetite. I almost didn''t think about it, so I immediately shook my head: "no, change the condition!"


    To tell you the truth, when I know the secret of jiuzhuan Linglong tower, I think the less people know, the better.


    Seeing my direct refusal, ye Zhixin seemed to expect that I would not borrow it. She said with some loss, "OK, I know you won''t agree, but for the sake of our cooperation, I''ll tell you!"


    In fact, ye Zhixin is holding a try attitude. I saw that I got jiuzhuan Linglong tower before. Ye Zhixin knew jiuzhuan Linglong tower was the treasure of wolf God''s successor as early as in the family literature. At the moment, she just wanted to see what the secret of jiuzhuan Linglong tower was. But ye Zhi heart know, such thing I won''t easily lend out, just said, also just try.


    At the moment, seeing that I simply refused, ye Zhi''s heart was not very depressed. Instead, she said to me mysteriously, "I got the news yesterday that in the barbarian territory of the frontier, there are rumors these days that the wolf king may come this time!"


    "Wolf king?" I frowned. For a moment, I was still in a daze. I didn''t understand what she said.


    And the first thing I thought of in my mind was the white haired wolf king I saw in the wolf shadow hall. However, after the memory of the successor of the wolf God disappeared, the wolf king seemed to die. Now which one is the wolf king Ye Zhixin said?

 Chapter 836

    And the first thing I thought of in my mind was the white haired wolf king I saw in the wolf shadow hall. However, after the memory of the successor of the wolf God disappeared, the wolf king seemed to die. Now which one is the wolf king Ye Zhixin said?


    Ye Zhi heart breathed a tone, see my one face of perplexity, say: "that wolf God successor''s affair, you know how much, don''t tell me, what all don''t know?"


    ¡±I''ve seen some materials in the palace literature, aren''t they the descendants of barbarians and human beings? " I said with a frown.


    "No wonder!" Ye Zhi heart pie pie pie mouth, say: "now I say of wolf king, is the wolf king of the spirit beast that wolf God successor nearby, we are in the wolf shadow temple, see of that wolf king, isn''t in the wolf shadow Temple disappeared after died?"


    See me nod, ye Zhi heart said: "wolf shadow palace inside the treasure house has existed for so long, never found, but once found, wolf shadow palace will not appear again!"


    "Is it?"


    I Leng under, say: "you mean we two took those four treasures of things, after wolf shadow Temple won''t appear?"


    "Everything is gone, and the wolf king is dead. How can it still appear?" At this moment, ye Zhi''s heart looked at me like a fool, then breathed and continued: "in the wolf shadow hall, the white haired wolf king we saw stayed in the wolf shadow hall because of the memory of the successor of the wolf God, and never died. But when the memory of the successor of the wolf God disappeared, the white haired wolf king also died, Otherwise, you won''t get wolf king''s blood easily! "


    Hearing these words, I was silent, thought about it, and said: "so, the wolf king and the wolf shadow hall disappeared together, and they no longer exist?"


    Ye Zhixin nodded and said with some feeling: "no, after the death of the wolf king with white hair, in the rumor of barbarians, a new generation of wolf king will come. As long as we get the wolf king, we can unify the barbarian tribe, but these have nothing to do with us. For us, the wolf king is just a spirit beast!"


    Speaking of this, ye Zhi heart gently sipped a sip of tea, some mysterious continued: "but it is also the spirit beast of heaven, itself has a strong power, rumor, when the wolf king came, he was a wolf cub, as long as he was raised, the wolf king will be loyal to you all his life, until he died!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I finally understand Ye Zhixin''s words. To tell you the truth, when I saw the wolf king in the wolf shadow hall, although I was prepared, I was shocked by the momentum of the wolf king at that time.


    To tell you the truth, although the white wolf king is not as gorgeous as the red flame Phoenix, his strength is not much different from that of the red flame Phoenix.


    But now ye Zhixin says that the new wolf king is coming. To be honest, at this moment, my heart is more or less moved. Although I already have small things and red flame Phoenix, I still want to see what the new wolf king looks like.


    Although I already have the red flame Phoenix, I can''t have other spirit beasts at the same time, but there are no mountains and rivers, neither does Zhou Bingna. It would be great if I could get the wolf king for them.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Ye Zhi''s heart in front of me and said with a smile: "do you tell me this now? Are you going to invite me to the frontier with you? "


    "Cut!"


    Hearing what I said, ye Zhixin said, "who is rare to be with you? I just want to tell you so that you, a guy from China, will not know anything about Haotian mainland!"


    Said, ye Zhi heart looked at the time, waved to me, said: "OK, I''m going to start, thank you for your tea, by the way, if you need tianlingshi, just come to Ye family to find me!"


    With these words, ye Zhi heart turned out of the room.


    Looking at Ye Zhi heart to leave, I sit there, for a long time can not be calm!


    Mad, do you want to go for a walk in the frontier?


    But now, I can''t go at all! Think of these, I immediately depressed up.


    However, I don''t know that when ye Zhixin went to the frontier to find the wolf king, there was a more important thing to do, that is, to go to a place in the army casting Valley in the frontier, to find the famous weapon refiner in the vast continent, and to cast a peerless magic weapon with the spirit stone.


    But this matter, ye Zhixin will never tell me.


    And sitting on the windowsill, looking at the street outside, ye Zhixin got out of the restaurant and got into a very ordinary carriage. Seeing this, I secretly thought that this young lady of the Ye family seemed more interesting than those girls I knew.


    When I think of Ye Zhixin''s new wolf king coming, suddenly, I think of the wolf king''s blood that Xinyue Pavilion needs, and I don''t know the relationship between Xinyue Pavilion and the wolf God, or the wolf king.


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. Finally, I just don''t want to.


    Before I knew it, I was sitting in the restaurant, and the day was almost over. As it was getting dark, I couldn''t help but go down to check out and go back to the palace. At this time, I saw the master Shenfeng come out.


    At this moment, a cool carriage was arranged at the gate of the National Teacher''s mansion. When I saw the National Teacher''s divine wind coming out, I got into the carriage and went out of the city.


    Seeing this, I quickly called Xiao Er, left the money behind and told him not to change. Then I quickly went out of the restaurant and followed him far behind.


    Following the master''s carriage outside the city, I saw the master come down and let the carriage go back to the city. Then the master walked alone to the other courtyard of the comfortable palace.


    I followed carefully, watching the master Shenfeng not flying in the sky, but walking along the mountain path towards the other courtyard of the palace, with a very leisurely look.


    To a remote place, the national master Shenfeng stopped, looked back in my direction, and said in a light tone: "Jiang Feng, don''t hide, follow me all the way, come out!"


    what the fuck?


    I was speechless when I heard the words of Guoshi Shenfeng. Then I walked out of the woods behind and said to Guoshi with an embarrassed smile, "Guoshi knew I was behind!"


    Seeing me approaching, he said with a smile: "when I was just out of the city, I felt someone was following me. When I got out of the carriage, I found it was you!"


    Saying that, the National Teacher Shenfeng looked at me and said, "what do you do with me?"


    "Eh!"


    To tell you the truth, I''m really embarrassed at this moment, madder. I didn''t expect that the national master Shenfeng could find me so easily. I would have done nothing if I had known.


    However, hearing the inquiry from the national master, I said calmly: "I also saw the national master come out by accident. I was very curious to see that you got out of the carriage outside the city and walked to the suburbs."


    At the moment, I have guessed that the national master Shenfeng must have been sent by the emperor to assassinate the man in heaven, but he still pretends to know nothing.


    And the master Shenfeng, who didn''t know at the moment, told the emperor of Apocalypse the news of the heavenly people. At the moment, hearing my words, the master Shenfeng said with a smile, "I came out to do something. Since you met me, let''s go together! But then you don''t show up, just look at it from a distance! Don''t expose your identity


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of the national master Shenfeng, I am very excited. Mad, I can''t kill the man of Mitian mountain by myself. It''s good to see him killed by the national master.


    Seeing my promise, the national master Shenfeng immediately performed his powers, and his body was filled with a black mist, like a big bird, flying quickly to the other courtyard of the comfortable palace. Almost in the blink of an eye, he opened the distance with me and quickly disappeared in the night.


    Lying trough, the speed is really fast!


    I was shocked when I saw the body method of the national master Shenfeng. I also urged the energy in my body to follow up quickly. Seriously, I had to be careful at this time. I didn''t dare to show silence in front of the national master Shenfeng.


    When the master Shenfeng arrives at the other courtyard of the comfort palace, there are more guards in the other courtyard than before. However, the master Shenfeng still avoids the sight of those guards. After feeling the energy of Mitian people, it''s easy to find the place where Mitian people practice.


    I followed carefully, lying on the tallest building in the other courtyard, and saw the strange figure of the national master Shenfeng not far away, then stopped in front of a room.

 Chapter 837

    Soon, I felt someone close to me, and the man in heaven, who was practicing in it, immediately came out on guard.


    He was surprised to see that he was standing outside with a relaxed face.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you


    Two people almost said a word at the same time, and the people in heaven were surprised, but also a little nervous, the National Teacher Shenfeng was a little surprised.


    Then the national master Shenfeng narrowed his eyes, looked at the people in the sky, and said slowly: "I''m so brave. I met you last time, but I didn''t want your life. I didn''t expect you to stay here!"


    With that, the national master Shenfeng took a look at the other courtyards around him and said, "besides, you have become the guest of the king of ease. Hum, but it''s a pity that if I find you today, you can''t run away! "


    Hearing the words of the master Shenfeng, the man in heaven instinctively urged the energy in his body. Looking at the master Shenfeng on guard, he said, "if you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    Then, the man in heaven also looked at the next national master Shenfeng. Thinking of the previous encounter in the Imperial Palace, he tentatively asked, "are you the guardian of the imperial palace?"


    "Yes!"


    Master Shenfeng nodded and looked at Mitian with a cool face. Speaking of it, Mitian is very powerful, but it''s not too strong for master Shenfeng. With his own strength, it''s easy to defeat him, but it''s difficult to kill him.


    However, it seems that the master Shenfeng doesn''t mean to do anything at all. Looking at the watchful look of the people in heaven, the master Shenfeng smiles and says, "what are you nervous about? I said you can''t leave, but I didn''t say you came to kill you!"


    "What do you mean by suddenly coming here?" The man in the sky frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    To tell you the truth, after reaching an agreement with the king of ease, mitianren planned to be here to raise the strength of shadowless to the peak, and then come to me. However, during this period, mitianren''s strength was discounted.


    So at the moment, hearing the words of the national master Shenfeng, the people in heaven are very puzzled, and they are still on guard.


    "I don''t know what agreement you have reached with the king of ease, but I come here not to fight you, but to warn you not to intrude into the palace, otherwise, I won''t be so polite!" Guoshi Shenfeng said lightly.


    Hearing this, the man in heaven frowned and said, "only these?"


    Seeing that the people in heaven didn''t believe me, the national master Shenfeng laughed and said, "I have nothing to do with the king of ease. Moreover, in a way, we have some interests in each other, so as long as you don''t violate my bottom line, we don''t have to fight each other."


    After a pause, the national master Shenfeng gave a mysterious smile. Looking at the man in front of him, he said, "maybe, in the end, there will be some cooperation between us!"


    "Hoo Hearing the words of the national master Shenfeng, the man in heaven realized that the palace guard in front of him, as he said, was just a simple warning to himself.


    Thinking about this, Mitian gradually relaxed his vigilance, looked at the national master Shenfeng and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    "That''s right!" The national master Shenfeng nodded slowly and said with a satisfied smile: "during this period of time, you should keep a low profile. Don''t show up again. I don''t care what you come to Haotian mainland for. As long as you listen to my advice, I promise that no one will trouble you if you stay here!"


    "Well, thank you for telling me!" Mitianren was relieved and nodded to the national master Shenfeng.


    Seeing the promise of Mitian, the master Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded. A black mist came out of his body and disappeared in the same place under the gaze of Mitian.


    Seeing that the national master Shenfeng left, mitianren was also deeply relieved.


    However, to see this scene, I was surprised!


    What''s going on? Why didn''t the national master Shenfeng do it? But he left after a few words with Mitian?


    For a moment, I was shocked and puzzled. Seeing that the master Shenfeng left the other courtyard of the palace, I quickly left. When I got to the woods outside, I saw the master Shenfeng standing there staring at me. I couldn''t help asking, "what do you want that man to do?"


    Seriously, I really want to ask: why don''t you kill him.


    But if you ask, the national master Shenfeng will immediately know that I told the emperor Tianqi about the news that the king of ease recruited people from heaven, and I can''t tell you at that time.


    Moreover, I don''t want to let the national master Shenfeng know that I have a festival with Mitian people.


    Hearing my question, the national master, Shenfeng, looked at me with a smile and said, "did you see all the scenes just now?"


    Seeing that I nodded, the national master Shenfeng continued with a smile: "that man is not from Haotian mainland, but he is very powerful. I received the emperor''s instructions before and originally came to kill him, but on the way here just now, I thought about it carefully and didn''t think it was necessary to fight with him!"


    "Why?"


    The one who heard the national master Shenfeng said the emperor''s instructions to him, but he changed his mind on the way. I asked without thinking about it.


    "Jiang Feng, there are some things you don''t understand. I''ll save his life and let him stay with the king of ease. In fact, it''s good for you and Miss Zhou!" Guoshi Shenfeng was silent, and then said to me with profound meaning.


    Good for me?


    I secretly frowned. For a moment, I didn''t understand the intention of the national master Shenfeng. What''s more, I felt helpless that the national master Shenfeng didn''t know the grudge between me and Mitian. If I knew, I don''t think he would say that.


    However, when I heard the words of the national master, I still kept silent. For me, the national master Shenfeng was always mysterious. No matter what he was doing or what he was doing, it was confusing.


    However, when I think of the dark energy in Zhou Bingna''s body, I still can''t get a good impression on him, even though the national master Shenfeng shows a sincere expression to me.


    Mad, I can''t live without food and sleep here.


    "Don''t say anything about today, especially your majesty!" Seeing that I was silent, the National Teacher Shenfeng warned me seriously.


    "Hoo


    Although I was very upset, I still nodded when I heard the words of the national master Shenfeng.


    Seeing that I agreed, the master Shenfeng nodded with satisfaction, then performed his skills, and left quickly. Watching the master Shenfeng leave, I stood there looking at the palace not far behind me, sighing helplessly, and then rushed back to the imperial city.


    After crossing the city wall and entering the city, I felt more and more angry. How could I not understand that the national master Shenfeng would disobey the emperor''s will and didn''t kill the people in heaven.


    However, what I don''t know is that originally, the national master Shenfeng was prepared to find a man in heaven and then kill him. In a place like the capital, for the national master Shenfeng, it is a threat to himself that there is a strong man in the sky nearby.


    Before, when I was out of the city, the national master Shenfeng noticed that I was following. At that moment, thinking about my identity and Zhou Bingna of the Imperial Palace, the national master Shenfeng immediately changed his mind.


    In fact, my guess a few days ago is correct. The reason why the national master Shenfeng arranged for Zhou Bingna to meet the emperor was also intentional. Moreover, the national master Shenfeng also planned to destroy the rule of Tianqi emperor.


    However, compared with the king of ease, the practice of the national master Shenfeng was more secret.


    However, in order to destroy the rule of the Apocalypse emperor, we must catch up with the commander of shenwuwei before he returns from Qitong island. You know, if Zetian''s Guardian comes back, even if the national master Shenfeng and the king of ease join hands, they will not be the match of the emperor Tianqi.


    Not long ago, the national master Shenfeng got the news of Qitong island. During this period, there were some fights between the seven continents. Finally, the Tianzun alliance of the Chinese mainland proposed that the powers of the seven continents gathered together to discuss and decided to end the war on Qitong island.


    After getting such news, the national master Shenfeng knew that he wanted to subvert the plan of the Apocalypse emperor, so he wanted to kill the people in heaven. However, considering this, the national master Shenfeng gave up that idea

 Chapter 838

    After getting such news, the national master Shenfeng knew that he wanted to subvert the plan of the Apocalypse emperor, so he wanted to kill the people in heaven. However, considering this, the national master Shenfeng gave up that idea.


    If the king of ease is surrounded by a strong one, the master of Shenfeng will not have to work so hard. When the king of ease and the emperor of Tianqi fight each other, the master of Shenfeng will be able to reap the benefits.


    However, I don''t know about all this, including the current situation of Qitong island. I haven''t heard from you for several days.


    When I came back to the Imperial City, I was in Qitong island at the moment, which was exactly the same as the news that the national master Shenfeng got.


    Before that, the leader of the Luocha sect in the White Willow continent led the people of the Luocha sect to the Tianzun League territory in the Chinese mainland. After a big fight, the leader of the Luocha sect, Shura 13, wanted to find a chance to kill the Sikong Ling of the Tianzun League.


    However, in the next few battles, whenever the leader of the Luocha sect, Shura 13, found the right opportunity to make a surprise attack on the Tianzun League in the Chinese mainland, the other continents seemed to have a tacit understanding and launched a joint siege on the territory of the Bailiu continent.


    In a word, after the leader of the luochamen, Shura 13, came to Qitong Island, the power of the Bailiu continent increased a lot almost instantly. If he fought alone, almost no continent could compete with the Bailiu continent alone. Even the holy dragon regiment of the Tibetan dragon continent was not the enemy.


    Therefore, in this case, in addition to the Tianzun League in the Chinese mainland and the shenwuwei in the Haotian mainland, almost the other five continents are always paying attention to the trend of the luochamen in the Bailiu continent. Moreover, they all have a tacit understanding and want to fight down the momentum of the luochamen first.


    Therefore, during this period of time, luochamen almost met with the same hostility from the other six continents. Under such circumstances, although xiuluoshisan, the leader of luochamen, was very strong, xiuluoshisan was not able to cope with the hostility of the six continents.


    At this time, the leader of Tianzun League suddenly issued a call invitation, inviting all the continents to get together and discuss how to deal with Qitong island.


    It''s also very helpless for Sikong Ling of Tianzun League to take this step. Originally, in the current situation of Tianzun League, Sikong Ling didn''t need to issue this kind of invitation. You know, if this invitation is sent out, it will make the other six continents think that the Chinese mainland is a little timid about the situation of Qitong island.


    However, after getting the news of my stay in Haotian mainland and the situation of Zhou Bingna and me, Sikong Ling listened to Qin Xiong''s opinions and knew that I would never be at ease. To stay in the imperial palace of Haotian mainland and be a bodyguard would cause trouble sooner or later. So before Huaxia mainland and Haotian mainland were torn apart, Sikong Ling decided to stay in the imperial palace of Haotian mainland, We should first sign a peace agreement with the six continents.


    However, after receiving the invitation from the Tianzun League, the other six continents did not respond for the time being. It seems that they are all waiting and waiting.


    However, in recent days, there is no more fighting between the mainland in Qitong island. Almost unexpectedly, there is a very peaceful state.


    Moreover, the news of the current situation in Qitong island was soon spread to the high-level interior of various continents.


    At this moment, when I returned to the Imperial City, Emperor Tianqi also got the news, and went to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom to tell Zhou Bingna the news. For emperor Tianqi, the situation of Qitong island is getting more and more chaotic, which is not good for the seven continents. Now it''s a good trend to sit down and have a good talk.


    So when she got the news from emperor Tianqi, Zhou Bingna was very excited. As long as Qitong island was not in chaos, she and I would have a chance to return to China. At that time, there would be a peace treaty. Even if Haotian mainland was hostile to China, it would not launch a war against China because of Zhou Bingna.


    When Zhou Bingna was waiting for me to come back and wanted to tell me the news, I went to Yuexiu square immediately after I returned to the imperial city and saw that it was still early.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, in addition to the affairs of people in heaven, what worries me most is Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. At the moment, I want to know where they are arranged by Ke''er girl.


    When I got to Yuexiu square, it was really the busiest time in the evening. Those Beijing childe brothers almost reserved the hall in front of me. When I passed through the corridor, I saw the white childe who provoked me last time, but he didn''t see me and I didn''t care about him.


    Under the guidance of the maid, I went to the door of Kor girl.


    Today, girl Ke''er didn''t perform. It''s said that the people who can hear the music of girl Ke''er in the capital are just those childe brothers in the capital. But even if they have the chance to hear it, they can''t see girl Ke''er so easily.


    Think of these, at the moment standing in front of girl Ke''er''s door, I immediately have a kind of unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Jiang Feng? I knew you would come to me! " After entering the room, she saw me, and said to me with a smile, "your four friends are arranged in Dongshi by me, which is a quiet courtyard. How are you satisfied?"


    I nodded and said gratefully, "thank you, miss Ke''er. Please send someone to take me to have a look!"


    "Well!"


    Ke''er girl nodded, and then I suddenly thought of the words Ye Zhixin said to me during the day, and asked: "Ke''er girl, I want to ask you a question!"


    "You''re welcome with me. Just ask. If I know, I''ll tell you!" Kor said with a smile.


    I pondered and asked: "I heard a news that there will be a new wolf king spirit beast coming to the barbarians outside the border recently. I don''t know if you Xinyue pavilion has any news!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing my words, Ke''er girl was almost surprised and looked at me incredulously: "how do you know this?"


    Just before I came here, during the day, girl Ke''er learned the news from the inside of Xinyue Pavilion, and when she got the news, the inside of Xinyue pavilion was very strict. This is a top secret and can''t be disclosed to others.


    In the mainland of Haotian, Xinyue Pavilion is the most well-informed. Moreover, some news is only known by Xinyue Pavilion, which is difficult for others to get.


    Even with the arrival of the wolf king, Xinyue Pavilion got the news for the first time and kept it strictly secret. However, at the moment, miss Ke''er never thought that I would know about it.


    "Why are you so surprised? Is that strange? " I asked, frowning.


    "No!" Ke''er girl realized that she was impolite. She shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just very strange. I just got the news. How can you know?"


    Hearing Ke''er girl''s words, I said with a faint smile: "it''s Ye Zhi''s heart that told me!"


    "Ye Zhixin? Miss ye Hearing what I said, girl Ke''er was very surprised, but she nodded and said suddenly, "that''s right. Ye''s family is the most powerful family of powers in Haotian mainland. It''s reasonable for them to know!"


    Said, but the girl looked at me strangely: "just I am very curious, such a big secret, why would miss ye tell you?"


    "This..." hearing Ke''er''s words, I laughed bitterly. At the moment, I won''t tell her. Ye Zhixin told me that she wanted to borrow my nine turn Linglong tower. And really, the treasure that ye Zhixin and I got in the wolf shadow hall, the people of Xinyue Pavilion, didn''t seem to care about it at all. After we came out, the people of Xinyue Pavilion only asked about the blood of the wolf king.


    But now when I talk with Ke''er, I suddenly think that whether Xinyue Pavilion gets the wolf king''s blood has something to do with the new wolf king.


    With this in mind, I couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing my words, Ke''er looked a little complicated. She looked at me seriously and said, "Jiang Feng, I should tell you. I''m sure I''ll tell you, but I''m sorry, I can''t tell you about it!"


    Seeing what she said so seriously, I nodded and laughed: "well, I''m talkative!"


    Then I changed the topic: "please send someone to take me to see my friend."

 Chapter 839

    "Good!" Ke''er answered and called a maid to the outside. She said, "take this young master Jiang to Dongshi''s house!"


    Hear the girl''s command, the maid immediately politely greet me, and then I follow her, from the back door of Yuexiu square, all the way out, the maid is very reserved, don''t speak much.


    And I was looking at her back, thinking of some messy things.


    When I got to the place, I saw the quiet courtyard in front of me. To be honest, I was very surprised that there was such a place far away from trouble in a place like Jingcheng Town.


    After entering the door, the maid gave me a polite smile, and then returned to Yuexiu square.


    When they heard the movement at the door, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han came out of the room immediately. They were very glad to see me standing in the yard and looking at the surrounding environment.


    "Brother Feng!"


    The two of them yelled in unison. I immediately regained my mind and said with a smile, "how about coming to the capital? Is it better than being in that mountain stronghold?"


    Xiao Han nodded, and Xiao Feng led me into the front hall. Then Xiao Han said to me with a smile, "seriously, I''ve been tired of staying in that mountain stronghold for a long time. What''s more, I have long been disgusted with such a life. I don''t know what my elder brother thinks. Before you found us, my elder brother discussed with us how to strengthen the stronghold. I really convinced him! "


    Hearing Xiao Han''s nagging, I couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, I heard the movement of the beard and Hu Shoucai coming out in the next room. They were very happy to see me coming.


    After greeting Hu, I noticed that Hu Shoucai looked timid at me, so I laughed and asked Hu Shoucai, "what do you think when you come to Beijing? Have you found any business opportunities here?"


    To be honest, I really don''t like Hu Shoucai, but I realize that when I get to a certain position, I have to learn to control all kinds of people, so at the moment, my voice to Hu Shoucai is very peaceful.


    Hearing what I said, Hu Shoucai thought about it, and then said, "there are many business opportunities, but we don''t have much money." Since he decided to come to the capital with me, Hu Shoucai dealt with his manor, but it was not enough to buy a yard in the capital.


    When I heard Hu Shoucai''s words, I immediately laughed and said, "money is not a problem. I just need your business brain!"


    See me say so, Hu Shoucai immediately excited up, and at this time, Xiao Han can''t help but whisper to me: "brother Feng, do you really want to start here? What shall we do? "


    I secretly smile, let Hu Shoucai to prepare, and then said to Xiao Han: "anything is OK, anyway, I don''t lack money in my hand!"


    With that, I took out the God of wealth ring that Xinyue Pavilion gave me. To tell you the truth, Xiao Han and Xiao Feng are four people. I still trust Xiao Han. Although she is a woman, she is always calm.


    Xiao Han took the ring of God of wealth and said, "what''s this?"


    "This is given to me by Xinyue Pavilion. Now I''m a distinguished guest of Xinyue Pavilion. As long as you take out this thing, Xinyue Pavilion will give it as much as you want!" I said, looking at Xiao Han with some doubts, I knew that at this moment Xiao Han didn''t know what Xinyue pavilion was, so he explained: "Xinyue Pavilion is a mysterious organization in Haotian continent. The girl Ke''er I asked you to find in Yuexiu square before is the person of Xinyue Pavilion!"


    "Oh¡° Xiao Han nodded, seemed to understand what, some suddenly.


    But at the moment, Xiao Feng could not help but said: "brother Feng, seriously, how do you know that girl Ke''er? What''s more, Yuexiu square is like a brothel, isn''t it


    See Xiao Feng look at my eyes, some warm smell, I am embarrassed to say: "this, also inadvertently know, ha ha!"


    But the beard couldn''t help interrupting and said to Xiao Feng, "what do you want to do in such detail? It''s the private business of the Jiangfeng brothers, but that girl Ke''er is really beautiful. It makes people itch to see her!"


    As he said that, the more he said, the more excited he seemed to be. He continued: "brother Jiang Feng, since you know that girl Ke''er, yuexiufang must be very familiar with her. Hey, hey, why don''t you take us to see the world one day! "


    Crouching trough, this guy, is so lecherous!


    I feel a little depressed, and Xiao Han is red face, can''t help but to the beard said: "brother, can you think of something serious, really see a beautiful girl, the soul is gone!"


    Hearing Xiao Han''s words, he smiles. Then Xiao Han breathes in his breath and says to me, "brother Feng, do you really believe that Hu Shoucai wants to give him money to do business?"


    I nodded and said, "since everyone is in Haotian mainland, I believe he doesn''t dare betray me. Just go to Xinyue pavilion to get money and give it to Hu Shoucai!" Then I thought about it and said, "in fact, business is not the main purpose. I want to build the largest underground trading market in Haotian mainland. When we have enough money, we will buy all the treasures here. Do you understand?"


    Hearing what I said, Xiao Han''s eyes suddenly brightened and immediately understood what I meant.


    Then I told Xiao Feng and Xiao Han to keep Hu Shoucai by his side and help Hu Shoucai when necessary. In a word, I can rest assured with them.


    After that, I left the yard and headed for the imperial city.


    When I was about to arrive at the palace, I suddenly realized that something was wrong. At the corner in front of me, I felt a strong energy, which seemed to be dormant there.


    I immediately alert up, at the moment I feel, hidden there is a strong order days.


    At the same time, I was a little nervous.


    At this moment, the shoulder was suddenly patted, I quickly turned around and saw a familiar face, standing behind me, smiling at me.


    "Master?"


    Seeing that it was long Yuanzi, I felt like a big stone had fallen from my heart at this moment. Then I was very surprised and said, "master, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    When I speak, I look around from time to time. After all, it''s too close to the palace. If I and long Yuanzi are seen by the palace guards, it''s not good.


    Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi laughed and said, "of course, I''ve come here specially to find you!"


    "To me?"


    Hearing this, I was stunned and asked, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "I''m not looking for you, but you have something to do. As a teacher, I noticed some mysteries and came here quickly!" Long Yuanzi said mysteriously.


    Hearing what long Yuanzi said, I was confused and said, "master, I don''t understand what you said."


    Long Yuanzi took a deep breath and looked at me as if he wanted to find something on me. Then he looked around and said to me, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s leave here first!"


    I nodded, and then followed long Yuanzi out of the city quickly. Of course, now the city gates are closed. We avoided the guard of the city gate and went out over the city wall.


    Long Yuanzi took me to an inn outside the city. When I got there, I suddenly found that this inn seemed to be the place where Ke''er took me to rest. This inn is also a secret stronghold of Xinyue Pavilion.


    When I came in, the shop boy seemed to have an impression on me, but seeing long Yuanzi beside me, the shop boy pretended not to know me and politely led us to the room on the second floor.


    After entering the door, long Yuanzi closed the door and kept silent for a few seconds. Then he said slowly: "a few days ago, I accidentally calculated a divination for you. You may have to break through in recent days, but there is still a disaster when you break through!"


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard the master''s words, I immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at him strangely, only felt that I had heard him wrong, and said, "really? Master, can I make a breakthrough recently? "


    To be honest, when I heard the news, I was half excited and half shocked.

 Chapter 840

    What makes me more puzzled at the moment is that long Yuanzi can count the day when I broke the heaven level. It''s really God.


    However, it''s not so strange for me to think that my divination skill was taught by long Yuanzi.


    Seeing that I was excited, long Yuanzi looked at me seriously and said, "don''t be happy too soon. Your chance of promotion has arrived. However, it is also a disaster. As a teacher, I can''t figure out what the result is. Maybe you will break through and fail! "


    "No!"


    When I heard long Yuanzi''s words, I was immediately depressed, and long Yuanzi nodded and continued: "otherwise, I would not come as soon as possible after calculating this! I''ll give you a hand and see if I can help you through this disaster! "


    To tell you the truth, when I heard what long Yuanzi said, I was very moved. After pondering, I said, "master, have you figured out the time?"


    "It''s tonight!" What long Yuanzi said was very calm, but I was deeply shocked.


    Crouching trough, I may break through the sky level tonight. Why don''t I feel at all and the energy in my body doesn''t change?


    Looking at my confused face, long Yuanzi said with a smile, "it''s hard to say this kind of thing accurately, but it must be tonight. Now let''s wait here, and there will be results before dawn!"


    "Just wait here?" When I look at the surrounding environment, I just feel that what long Yuanzi said is too casual. However, I think that this is the secret stronghold of Xinyue Pavilion, and I am also a VIP of Xinyue Pavilion, so it''s safe to stay here.


    Long Yuanzi said, let the little two give us a pot of tea, and then we sit in the room, while tasting tea, while looking at the moonlight outside.


    At this time, although I was a little uneasy, I tried my best to calm down. Then I enjoyed tea and chatted with long Yuanzi.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know at the moment that I need a chance to make this breakthrough, but this chance is related to Kor girl.


    When I was chatting with long Yuanzi in the inn, I was in Yuexiu square in the capital. This time is the best time for Yuexiu square to do business. In the box of the hall, many young men from Beijing came.


    At this time, girl Ke''er was in the room, looking at the music score and some ancient books and documents, very relaxed. In Yuexiu square, girl Ke''er only shows up once a month to play the piano for the guests. She is very free at other times.


    However, at this time, an uninvited guest came over Yuexiu square.


    This man is wrapped in a black robe. If I were there, I would think that he is the master of Shenfeng. However, his momentum is not as strong as that of the master of Shenfeng, but he is also a master of heaven.


    And this man is just the man who has been hiding in the other courtyard of the comfort palace.


    In order to improve the strength of puppet shadowless, Mitian people have been practicing in other courtyards of the comfortable palace all this time. Because of the warning of the national master Shenfeng, Mitian people didn''t rush to the imperial city. However, today, the ability of puppet shadowless has been improved to the last critical point. Mitian people have no choice but to come to the imperial city to find a target.


    Because a puppet without shadow is a dead man. After being controlled by Mitian, he becomes a puppet. In order to recover his peak strength, he needs to absorb a lot of yin and cold power in addition to Mitian''s skill cooperation.


    The Yin cold power here is the feminine thing of a woman, not a power. Because women are born with Yin, the Yin needed by puppet shadowless will cost several women''s lives, and it is an extremely rare Yin body.


    In the other courtyard of the king of ease, there were no women except the heavenly people and puppets, who were the guards. So the people in heaven have no choice but to come to the imperial city to look for the target.


    In mitianren''s heart, as long as he doesn''t enter the palace, he doesn''t break his promise with the national master Shenfeng. However, mitianren is not sure how to find a most Yin body in the capital.


    However, when flying over Yuexiu square in the imperial air, Mitian people keenly noticed that there seems to be a most Yin body in the luxurious brothel below, and its strength is not strong, only the xuanjie.


    When he found this, Mitian immediately got excited. He didn''t expect to find a most Yin body so soon. This made Mitian very surprised and excited.


    Then mitianren came down and hid quietly on the roof of Yuexiu square. Behind mitianren, the puppet was almost as silent as a zombie.


    After seeing the environment of Yuexiu square, Mitian''s eyes soon locked in Ke''er''s room. To say, the most Yin body that people in heaven perceive is the body of Ke''er girl.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for people to see or even perceive the body of Yin. However, Mitian has practiced special skills, so it''s easy to feel them. However, I have been in touch with girl Ke''er for so long, and I don''t know the secret.


    Found the location of girl Ke''er, mitianren quietly approached from the roof. Just when mitianren was ready to break the roof, a voice suddenly rang.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a boy who was a little handsome jumped out of the shadow beside him, holding a long black sword in his hand. He looked very imposing.


    This person is Ling Feng, Keer''s bodyguard.


    Since Ling Feng and I had a fight last time and was abused by me, Ling Feng kept a low profile and practiced hard. Moreover, during this period of time, he seldom pestered Ke''er girl and only protected her in secret.


    Just now, when mitianren landed on the roof, Lingfeng noticed it and observed the movement of mitianren in the dark. At the beginning, Ling Feng just thought that the strong man in front of him was just passing by, but what Ling Feng didn''t expect was that this man seemed to be looking for some prey on the roof, and then he locked his target in Ke''er''s room.


    Although know can son girl don''t like oneself, but see this scene, Ling Feng or instinctive stand out, block in front of the sky.


    I absolutely can''t let Ke''er girl be hurt. At this moment, looking at the powerful heaven level master in front of me, Ling Feng looks firm and thinks secretly.


    When he saw a young man in the later stage of the earth steps, he almost sneered with disdain. He raised his mouth slightly and thought: it''s just a brothel. It''s certainly not related to the palace. Even if he kills here, the guardian of the Palace won''t find his own trouble.


    Thinking about this, the man in heaven sneered and said to Ling Feng in front of him, "I want to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in the sky flashed. He was full of energy and concentrated the energy in his body on his right fist. He flashed towards Lingfeng like lightning.


    "Never put out the armed forces!"


    At that moment, the voice of the people in the sky was very low. However, Ling Feng seemed to have endless momentum. He only felt a strong force coming. Ling Feng almost instinctively blocked it with his black long sword.


    When Mitian''s fist was about to hit the sword, Ling Feng also urged the whole body''s energy.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull loud noise, Ling Feng immediately flew out, crossed the roof of Yuexiu square and landed on the street in the distance.


    "Wipe the card!"


    Just as Ling Feng fell to the ground, his black sword broke. Meanwhile, Ling Feng opened his mouth, vomited a mouthful of blood and struggled, but he didn''t get up.


    In a word, the strength of Mitian people is stronger than Ling Feng imagined. To tell you the truth, I''m holding a phoenix blood crazy knife, and I dare not take the fist power of mitianren. Ling Feng is really looking for death.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable!" Seeing Ling Feng struggling to find it, the man in the sky snorted coldly and rushed over quickly. Just before Ling Feng got up, he punched Ling Feng in the back of his heart.

 Chapter 841

    "Poof!"


    This fist directly scattered the Dantian in Ling Feng''s body. Ling Feng sprayed a mouthful of blood again. He didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he lay there and didn''t move.


    Looking at Ling Feng no breath, the man in the sky is very calm in Ling Feng body wiped the blood on the hand, and then the body jumped up, fell on the roof of girl Ke Er again.


    At this time, it was midnight, and no one passed by on the street where Lingfeng died.


    And the battle between Mitian and Lingfeng was almost silent, but the girl Ke''er in the room heard something.


    "Wow!"


    Just as Ke''er was about to call the maid outside, a big hole broke through the roof of the house, and the man in black fell down slowly.


    "Ah


    Keer girl instinctively screamed. Looking at the evil looking man in heaven, Keer girl was speechless: "who are you?"


    Seeing the gorgeous face of Ke''er girl, although the man in heaven is not a lecheron, he is still stunned for a moment, and is attracted by Ke''er girl''s eyebrows. Then mitianren quickly recovered, looked at Keer girl''s body, and felt her extreme Yin body. Mitianren nodded excitedly: "it''s really the extreme Yin body. Hehe, it seems that this trip is not in vain!"


    Then, without waiting for her to open her mouth, the man in heaven quickly clapped her on the shoulder, put a force into her, sealed her meridians, and then grabbed the ribbon around her waist and threw it through the hole in the roof of her head.


    "Go on!"


    At the moment when Keer girl was thrown out, the man in the sky called out in a low voice.


    But the puppet who has been standing outside the room quietly has no shadow. Hearing the command from the people in the sky, he catches Ke''er girl steadily.


    "Hiss!"


    These movements are almost continuous and complete at one go. Speaking, Ke''er doesn''t know what happened. She just feels that her meridians are blocked and she can''t make any effort. When Ke''er calms down, she sees that she is held by a person with a blue face, and her whole body is full of the breath of death, especially her green eyes, And the stitches around her neck. Ke''er almost took a breath of cold air. Before she could send out a scream, she fainted.


    "What''s going on in there, Miss Kerr?" The maid outside, hearing the movement inside, immediately called out.


    At this time, after throwing Ke''er out, Mitian man looked at the door. Just as the maid couldn''t help pushing the door open, Mitian man rushed over quickly. Before the maid could see her face, Mitian man cut her hand on the maid''s neck.


    "Eh!"


    The maid didn''t react, so she fainted and collapsed at the door.


    The man in the sky sneered, dragged the fainted maid into the room, closed the door, and then looked outside to make sure that no one else found it, so he quickly ran out of the hole in the roof.


    Jumping on the roof, the man in heaven immediately gave the order to the puppet shadowless: "go!"


    With that, the man in heaven flew to the sky first, and the puppet standing on the roof was shadowless. Under the cover of the night, he jumped on the roof like a ghost, almost to the city wall in the blink of an eye, and then jumped out of the city.


    Outside the city, Mitian people are waiting outside. Looking at the Ke''er girl in the hand of puppet Wuying, Mitian people seem to feel very much. They smile and say to puppet Wuying, "Hey, it seems that you are very lucky. The first body of Zhiyin is a gorgeous beauty, but it''s a pity."


    The puppet has no response to Mitian''s words. He stands there quietly, flashing green eyes, looking at Mitian without any vitality, the expression of a zombie.


    Mitian people also know that puppets can''t speak. After all, they are dead people without emotion and thinking. Therefore, with these feelings, Mitian people take the puppet shadowless and walk directly to the distance.


    Mitianren didn''t plan to go back to the other courtyard of the king of ease, because after catching the body of Zhiyin, the Yin force in the woman''s body will be absorbed by the puppet shadowless, and then it will become a corpse. If it''s in another court in the palace, it''s hard to deal with the body at that time. So mitianren decided to find a secluded place on the outskirts of the capital.


    After Wu Ying absorbed the Yin power of the Yin body, he completely digested it. The next day, Mitian continued to look for the next target.


    To meet the requirements of Mitian people, puppet shadowless needs to absorb the Yin power of the five most Yin bodies. However, Mitian people also know that it''s almost as difficult to find five most Yin bodies as it is to find five people with heavenly eyes. It''s not wrong that they can easily meet one.


    However, if the puppet has absorbed the Yin power of the five most Yin bodies, the puppet''s strength will become very terrible, and then the people in heaven will not be afraid of the guards of the palace.


    Not long after walking with the puppet shadowless, the man in heaven found that not far away from the roadside, there was an inn, which seemed to be a special place for people in the capital to rest. Seeing the inn, the man in heaven instinctively took the puppet shadowless and walked around.


    However, at this time, the comatose Ke''er girl woke up, opened her eyes to see the surrounding environment, and knew that she was taken out of the imperial city. Now in the suburbs, Ke''er girl was very frightened, and saw that the person holding her hands were very cold, especially in the night, the green eyes looked more strange, But the girl couldn''t help shaking all over.


    But after all, it''s Xinyue Pavilion. What she sees and hears can''t be compared with that of ordinary women. While she is in a panic, she can''t help but say, "who are you? Is he... Is he dead? "


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, the man in the sky turned back and said, "yes, you''re right. The one who holds you is a dead man, and your life will be absorbed by him later. Girl, don''t hate me. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your bad luck. I happened to meet you! "


    Finish saying, see the face of girl Ke''er again in the night, the person in the sky sighed again: "it''s a pity, such a beautiful girl, if my apprentice is still alive, I can catch you to be his daughter-in-law!"


    Hearing the words of the man in heaven, Ke''er was frightened and ashamed for a moment. She couldn''t help shouting: "you let me go, you villain. If I die, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    When she yelled out these words, she saw the terrible face of the puppet shadowless. But at the end of the scolding, the girl had no confidence, and she was only flustered.


    "Ha ha, you scold. If you can vent your anger, just scold. After you die, there will be no chance!" The man in the sky is very calm and says to girl Ke''er. At the moment, he leads the puppet to a secluded dense forest in the suburb of the capital.


    Just when the man in heaven was looking for a place for the puppet shadowless to absorb the Yin power of girl Ke''er, in the inn here, long Yuanzi and I had already drunk two pots of tea, and I had run to the toilet several times. To be honest, I am really speechless at this moment. Speaking of it, I am very excited to hear long Yuanzi say that I may break through the sky level tonight. However, long Yuanzi asked me to drink tea with him here, which made me very helpless.


    However, after I went to the toilet for the sixth time, when I came back, I saw that long Yuanzi''s face was not right.


    At the moment, long Yuanzi narrowed his eyes and seemed to be feeling something. At that moment, it happened that mitianren with a puppet walked around the inn. At that moment, sensing the existence of the man in the sky and the puppet, long Yuanzi thought in his heart: is it the chance for Jiang Feng to break through the heaven''s ladder that lies in these two people?


    With this in mind, long Yuanzi faintly perceives the existence of Ke''er girl.


    When I came back from the toilet, long Yuanzi said to me, "let''s go out and have a look!"

 Chapter 842

    Long Yuanzi felt the existence of Ke''er girl.


    When I came back from the toilet, long Yuanzi said to me, "let''s go out and have a look!"


    "Out now? What are you looking at? " I asked curiously. At this time, I didn''t reach the level of heaven, and my perception was not as sensitive as that of long Yuanzi. So I didn''t know what was going on outside, so I asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just go out with me!" Long Yuanzi said, and pulled me out of the room. He didn''t go downstairs at all, but ran out of the window of the corridor.


    As long Yuanzi, who just broke through the sky level, he realized that I had a chance to break through the sky level today. At the same time, there was a disaster. He realized that everything that happened around me tonight might be my chance to break through the sky level. So when he perceived that there was a strong one outside, long Yuanzi immediately took me out to check the situation.


    Following long Yuanzi to the outside of the inn, looking at the darkness around, I asked, "master, where are we going?"


    Long Yuanzi waved his hand to show me not to talk. Then he rushed to the north woods. Seeing this, I kept up with him for fear that I would fall.


    When I got into the woods, I heard something moving inside. At that moment, I felt energetic.


    Long Yuanzi, who was walking in front of him, was shocked when he saw that there was no shadow in the distance. He looked at the puppet without any sign of life from a distance, frowned and muttered: "it''s puppet art, this evil power, but I haven''t heard of it for a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be anyone else!"


    "Puppetry?"


    Although long Yuanzi''s voice was very small, I followed him closely. I could not help but ask, "what puppet art, master?" With that, I followed long Yuanzi''s eyes and looked in front of my eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    When I saw the man in the sky, I immediately took a breath of cold air. Mad, it''s him, and at the moment, I realize that the people in heaven seem to hide their strong breath. They are sneaking here and don''t know what to do.


    When I saw the black figure standing quietly beside the man in the sky, it seemed to be the shadow that I killed, I was shocked and my brain was in a mess.


    impossible!


    Shadowless has been killed by me. At that time, my head was cut off. I watched him die with my own eyes. How could he be resurrected?


    For a moment, I stood there in amazement, full of this idea. However, when I saw Wuyi and Mitian together, I thought about the relationship between Mitian and the Shangguan Shao, and the resurrection of the Shangguan Shao during the holy war. At this moment, I thought, will Mitian perform the resurrection of Wuyi?


    When I was thinking about this, I had let puppet Wuying put Ke''er girl on the grass, and was ready to use her Kung Fu to absorb the Yin power of Ke''er girl. Now when long Yuanzi and I came, we found us at the first time.


    Seeing us approaching at the moment, the man in heaven looked at long Yuanzi standing in front of me with vigilance, then his eyes fell on me, and he immediately gave a grim smile: "ha ha, Jiang Feng, it''s you boy, ok..."


    The man in heaven said, and seemed to laugh excitedly. He continued: "I was going to find you in a few days. Hehe, I didn''t expect that you would be sent to my door so soon. Today, I will sacrifice your life to my apprentice!"


    I was a little nervous when I heard the words of the man from heaven, but now my attention was still on the shadowless body. Now I was closer. I saw the breath of death on the shadowless body, the expressionless face and even some blue face, as well as the flashing green eyes. I was surprised again.


    What''s going on? Wu Ying didn''t come to life, but what''s the matter with him now?


    Or has shadowless become a zombie?


    Thinking in horror, I noticed a circle of stitches on the shadowless neck, as if the head had been sewn on. At this moment, when I noticed this, I immediately had a cold war.


    Crouching trough, is this shadowless man turned into a zombie puppet? Is this the puppet technique that master just said?


    Thinking of this, I realized that shadowless didn''t seem to have any reaction to my arrival, so I turned my eyes away from shadowless. At the moment, I noticed that there was still a slim figure lying on the ground. When I looked at it by moonlight, I was surprised again.


    "Miss Kerr!"


    Seeing that it was Ke''er girl, I immediately yelled. If it wasn''t for fear of the strength of the people in the sky, I would have rushed over at the moment.


    Seeing that girl Ke''er didn''t move, it seemed that her meridians were blocked, I was very anxious. At the same time, when I called out that sentence, girl Ke''er, who was lying there all soft, heard my cry and knew that I was coming. For a moment, girl Ke''er was very excited, but because of the restriction of meridians, girl Ke''er was very anxious, But how also can''t stand up, weak lie there to shout: "Jiang Feng... Help... Help me!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing Ke''er girl''s weak words, I immediately got angry in my mind. I yelled to MI Tianda: "NIMA, what did you do to her? Let her go quickly!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing what I said, the people in heaven were very surprised, but at the same time, they were even more excited. They looked at me with pride and said, "you know Jiang Feng, ha ha, that''s God''s will!"


    Then he looked down at miss Ke''er and said sarcastically, "Jiang Feng, is this your new friend? I remember the last time I was in mainland China, there were many girls around you. I didn''t expect that when I came to Haotian mainland, your peach blossom luck was still very strong! "


    With that, the man in heaven snorted coldly, and his tone became colder. He said bitterly, "today is a great surprise. Jiang Feng, I''ll let you see your friend with your own eyes and die alive after being sucked up by my puppet. Ha ha, then I''ll kill you to avenge my apprentice. It''s really fun to think about it! "


    "What a lunatic you are Hear the words of the people in the sky, I can''t help but scold, and then pull out the Phoenix blood crazy knife. At that moment, the Phoenix blood crazy knife was pulled out by me, the burning flame suddenly lit up the surrounding environment.


    At that moment, I saw the pitiful appearance of Ke''er girl lying on the ground. It was like being stabbed by someone. I was very distressed. Then I yelled to the man in heaven, "she and I are just friends. If you arrest her to lead me over, you win. You let her go. What''s the matter? You come to me!"


    "Ha ha, how can I believe that she is your ordinary friend when you are so excited?" The man in the sky sneered, then looked at me coldly and continued to say: "Jiang Feng, are you a fool? I have just said that I need the Yin force in her body to improve my puppet strength. How can I let her go. Besides, I''m not only going to kill him, you two, don''t want to go out alive! "


    Seeing long Yuanzi in front of me at the moment, Mitian people were a little surprised at first, because long Yuanzi was a strong man in the sky, but slowly felt the energy in long Yuanzi''s body, Mitian people immediately realized that this strong man in the sky had just broken through. Compared with himself, there were still some gaps, so Mitian people had self-confidence.


    Hearing the scolding from me and Mitian, long Yuanzi frowned and asked me in a low voice: "apprentice, do you have a festival with this man?"


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, I immediately thought of the brothers of Xiongfeng gang who were killed by Mitian people. Gasping for breath, with deep anger, I said: "it''s more than a festival, it''s a mortal enemy!"


    With that, I told the story about the people who came to China and almost destroyed our Xiongfeng gang.


    Hearing my words, long Yuanzi''s face suddenly became dignified, sighed slightly, and said with some deep meaning: "it seems that your doomsday tonight is the man in front of you!"

 Chapter 843

    After a pause, long Yuanzi took a deep breath and said to me, "apprentice, I''ll deal with this man later. You take the opportunity to save your friend."


    "Thank you, master!" I said gratefully. Looking at the confident man in front of me, I was worried and said, "master, this man is very strong. Be careful!"


    Long Yuanzi smiles bitterly. To tell you the truth, long Yuanzi is not sure about this man. However, at the moment, long Yuanzi is also vaguely aware that the strength of the man in front of him does not seem to reach the peak.


    Long Yuanzi didn''t feel wrong. During this period of time, because he wanted to cultivate the puppet shadowless, his strength was always in the state of seven or eight levels. Otherwise, he would not have been so strange before, so he agreed to the warning of the national master Shenfeng.


    However, Mitian was very confident, thinking that with his seven or eight levels of skill, he could kill the Dragon Yuanzi in front of him.


    After long Yuanzi finished these words, he rushed directly to Mitian.


    "Just in time!"


    Seeing that long Yuanzi rushed over, the man in heaven sneered and drank. Then he displayed his unique skill of "never destroying arms.".


    I only saw that in the loud cheers of Mitian people, his body was covered with black scales and glowed with silver black. At this time, long Yuanzi came to him almost instantly and hit Mitian people''s chest with a punch containing energy.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the sound of energy collision came, filled with Qi. I just felt that my face was hurt by Qi, and there was a gust of wind around. At the moment of collision, long Yuanzi stepped back a few meters, and his feet slid out of two deep ditches on the ground. However, the man in heaven was shaking with a cold smile. It was obvious that long Yuanzi''s fist just now, No harm was done to him.


    Madder, this indestructible defense force is so powerful that it is against heaven!


    "Master!"


    At that moment, I couldn''t help shouting and yelled at long Yuanzi.


    While long Yuanzi looked back at me, his face was flushed with blood at the moment, and he seemed to be resisting the energy in his body. Then he laughed at me, and then he looked back at the man in heaven, took a deep breath, crossed his hands, and made a strange gesture.


    "Battle dragon!"


    At that moment, long Yuanzi gave a big drink, and then a blue energy spread from him. Then the blue energy slowly gathered in his hands, and a blue dragon head appeared.


    Seeing the emerging green dragon, I was shocked.


    "Drink!" With the roar of long Yuanzi, the green dragon, which was transformed by energy, roared out from long Yuanzi''s hands. At that moment, the green dragon''s body was fully displayed and roared towards the man in heaven.


    For a moment, that terrible power filled the whole forest. At the moment, I was surprised and excited to see the real power of longyuanzi. Seeing that the face of the man in heaven changed, when the green dragon was about to rush in front of me, he showed his body method and jumped up. I was very relieved.


    Mad, this guy knows he can''t fight hard.


    I scolded in my heart. I saw that long Yuanzi was chasing behind with the power of the green dragon. He and Mitian almost jumped into the air at the same time and started fighting in the air. I took a deep breath. Taking this opportunity, I rushed to the trapped Ke''er girl.


    When I was about to rush to Ke''er''s side, I saw that she had been standing by her side, motionless. To tell you the truth, although I knew that wu''ying was no longer a living person, I couldn''t help feeling uneasy when I saw him like this.


    "Miss Ke''er, can you stand up?" I watched without a shadow on guard. At a distance of a few meters, I stood guard and called to Ke''er girl.


    "I... I can''t stand up. My meridians are blocked by that man!" Hearing my words, Ke''er girl put her hands on the ground and said weakly to me.


    Mad!


    When I heard what Ke''er said, I scolded in my heart. Then I ran to help Ke''er up. At this time, the man who was fighting with long Yuanzi in the air, seeing the situation on the ground, immediately gave a command to the puppet standing there.


    "Kill him!"


    The man in the sky gave orders to the puppet without hesitation.


    At the same time of accepting the order, a strange light burst out from the puppet''s shadowless eyes. He rushed towards me quickly. I don''t know whether it was my illusion or something. At that moment, when I could hear shadowless rushing, the ground seemed to vibrate.


    "Ho!"


    Just as shadowless was about to rush behind me, I almost instinctively turned around, and the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand also split across.


    "Hoo


    A hot Phoenix breath diffused in the past, but it didn''t do any harm to shadowless. Under the burning flame, shadowless body didn''t show any sign of burning.


    "Bang!"


    When the Phoenix blood crazy knife cleaved on the shadowless arm, I felt a huge anti shock force, and the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand could hardly hold it. At that moment, I felt the shadowless defense in front of me. It was even more abnormal than the indestructible armed forces. My own Phoenix blood crazy knife could not cut his body at all.


    I took a breath secretly. I was shocked. At the same time, I was blocked by a knife, and a hand like lightning grabbed at my heart., At that moment, I didn''t have time to react at all, so I was caught. Then I saw the green awn in the eyes of shadowless twinkle, and then I was lifted up, and then I was thrown in the distance by shadowless.


    "Bang!"


    When my body was thrown into the air, I wanted to use the silent and formless power to eliminate my inertia. However, when I collided with shadowless just now, I felt the strange energy in it. It seemed that at that moment, the energy in my body didn''t work. Until I fell to the ground, the pain stimulated my nerves. I recovered and got up quickly, Watch out for nothing.


    Ma De, to be honest, the shadow in front of me is really different from the person I knew before. Not only is he dead and made into a puppet by the man in heaven, but also his defense and internal energy are completely different from before.


    I took a deep breath. After I got up, I immediately showed my loneliness. However, at the moment when my body disappeared, there was no shadow more than ten meters away from me. A pair of green eyes immediately locked me, and then came to me again.


    what the fuck!


    I''m shocked to see this. Madder, can he see me?


    At the moment, I don''t know. During this period of time, people in heaven have been recovering the strength of Wuyi, even though Wuyi died, they still instinctively retained the cultivation consciousness and cultivation ability of Wuyi, and this vanishing Wuxiang is almost a famous stunt of Wuyi, So it''s useless for me to show my silence in front of him now.


    Moreover, as a puppet, shadowless eyes can see things that ordinary powers can''t see, especially stealth.


    So when I saw that I was silent, the shadowless instinct rushed to me.


    Seeing no shadow rushing again, I secretly bit my teeth and scolded: mad, I can kill you before you die. Even if I become a puppet of mitianshan people, I can still kill you once.


    In my mind, I immediately stimulated almost eight layers of energy in my body. Under the stimulation of the cold in my body, the breath of the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand was also stimulated. A long flame came out from the Phoenix blood mad knife. The hot breath diffused, and the air seemed to burn.


    "Come on, see how good you are?" At that moment, I had a big drink, and at the same time I stimulated energy in my body, I immediately showed my figure. Since the silence and no shadow failed, I didn''t use it. Instead, I used the Yin Yang Sabre technique to quickly avoid the rushing no shadow. Then, while avoiding it, the Phoenix blood sabre in my hand immediately cut off the neck of no shadow from a very tricky angle.

 Chapter 844

    At that moment, I just wanted to cut off this guy''s head again, mad, to see if you will come back again without your head.


    However, at this time, shadowless body, suddenly a strange turn, just to avoid the knife, and the body is suddenly disappeared in front of my eyes.


    "What?"


    I was almost surprised at the sight of shadowless performing his silence and invisibility. Although this guy can''t speak and has no consciousness of his own, his sharp skill is better than that of living.


    However, at this time, I saw the place where the shadowless disappeared, there were two green things, which were flickering faintly, as if they were shadowless eyes.


    In the sky, long Yuanzi, who was fighting with the people in the sky, saw the following situation at the moment and immediately called out to me: "it''s useless for you to fight with him. The puppet can''t be killed by ordinary means. It''s useless to break up the spirit left in his body!"


    Spirituality?


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, I frowned. For a moment, I didn''t know what spiritual consciousness was. However, I saw no shadow hiding my body in front of my eyes. However, I had a pair of green eyes, which were still looming around me. It seemed that I was looking for a chance to give me a fatal blow.


    Is master''s spiritual consciousness in his shadowless eyes?


    I thought in my heart, seriously, I don''t have any self-confidence when I see the shadowless now. Mad, this guy''s defense is much stronger than before. When I heard the instructions from long Yuanzi, although I didn''t understand them very well, I still held the attitude of having a try, grasped the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hands, and stabbed at the green eyes of shadowless.


    When I realized my trace, I immediately instinctively avoided the knife. However, when it dodged, I directly threw the Phoenix blood mad knife with energy to block the retreat of shadowless. Then I jumped up and subconsciously avoided the flying phoenix blood mad knife. The second I stopped, I gave a loud drink, A must kill skill that I haven''t used for a long time.


    "Red claw!"


    In the second when the shadowless body stopped, the red claw of the flashing red awn suddenly hit the middle of the two green eyes of shadowless. At that moment, I felt my hand pierce the shadowless head, and the sound of bone crack came out immediately.


    At the same time, the shadowless body at this time, also showed a figure, the body in the red claw power, staggering back a few steps, and in my red claw power shock, the two flashing green eyes, now gradually dim down, and then the shadowless body also fell down.


    "Hoo I pulled out my hand from the shadowless head and looked at the sticky liquid on my hand. I felt a fit of nausea and wiped it on the grass. Then I saw that shadowless fell there and there would be no sign of rising again. I took a deep breath.


    Ma De, it seems that I have succeeded. Master''s spiritual knowledge is really in his two shadowless eyes.


    Kill the puppet shadowless, I looked at the sky, still fighting in the longyuanzi and mitianren, I didn''t think much, quickly ran to the girl.


    When I sat up with Ke''er girl, although I had no other idea in my heart, she leaned all over my arms and smelled the charming fragrance of her body. I was still a little dizzy.


    I try my best to make my heart calm and stimulate the energy to feel the body of Kor girl. After I realized that Ke''er''s meridians had been blocked, I tried to use my own Yin cold energy to crack it. However, what depressed me was that the energy left in Ke''er''s body by people from heaven was too strange. Although I didn''t exclude my Yin cold energy, my Yin cold energy was too strong under my urging, But how also can''t clear those energy that seal up the meridians of Ke''er girl.


    At this moment, girl Ke''er leaned against me and looked at me without blinking. Seeing that I was sweating, girl Ke''er said weakly: "Jiang Feng, I really thought I was going to die just now. I didn''t expect you to appear suddenly!"


    Hearing what Ke''er said, I gave a bitter smile, but I didn''t speak. Ke''er glanced at long Yuanzi, who was fighting with the people in the sky, and asked me curiously, "is this man who came with you your master?"


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to ask this!" I was speechless, but I nodded and said, "yes, it was when I met him that I became a psionic. Well, you call it a practitioner! "


    Ke''er nodded. Although she was weak at the moment, she still gave me a smile and said, "I don''t know how I can be so relaxed now. I suddenly feel that when I see you coming, I will be saved! I don''t know how I believe you so much! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ke''er girl''s words, I was shocked, thinking that Ke''er girl would not have a good impression on me outside of friendship because of this, right?


    While I was talking to girl Ke''er, I was thinking anxiously about how to remove the energy in girl Ke''er''s body. At the moment when I killed Wu Ying, the two people fighting in the air felt that their soul link with the puppet Wu Ying was broken. At that moment, the heart of MI Tian people was suddenly depressed. At that moment, the Qi and blood in MI Tian''s body were broken, Almost reversed.


    "Poof!"


    Despite the deliberate suppression of the people in heaven, they still vomited a mouthful of blood, and then glared at me with a ferocious look on the ground, and yelled angrily: "Damn, Jiang Feng, you killed my hard-working puppet, you give me to die, you also have to die!"


    With that, Mitian looked at the Dragon Yuanzi in front of him. At this moment, when Mitian clenched his fists, a powerful and incomparable energy roared out of his body. For a moment, the black armor that originally covered the people in heaven absorbed the power from his body.


    Long Yuanzi''s face changed when he felt the amazing power of Mitian people. He knew that the death of the puppet inspired all the energy in Mitian people''s body. Although Mitian people''s strength was only seven or eight levels of the peak state, it was not the strength of long Yuanzi who had just broken through the sky level to compete.


    However, seeing the eyes of Mitian people and looking at me on the ground from time to time, he showed a strong intention to kill me. Long Yuanzi knew that if he didn''t stop Mitian people at the moment, I would be very dangerous. Mitian people would definitely find a chance to kill me first.


    "Dragon fight!"


    At the same time, the green dragon, who had disappeared in the fight before, was transformed again by long Yuanzi''s energy. For a moment, Qinglong circled in the air, gathered together and gathered on longyuanzi''s right fist. At this moment, longyuanzi also stimulated most of his body''s energy, all of which broke out on this fist.


    "Boom!"


    They hit each other with a fist. Under the strong defense of the undeniable armed forces, the figure of the man in the sky swayed and retreated more than ten meters.


    Long Yuanzi, however, was attacked by the powerful power of the man in heaven. At the moment of collision, his right arm broke off immediately, and his body also flew backwards for tens of meters. After breaking several trees, he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!" At the same time of landing, long Yuanzi immediately vomited a mouthful of blood by the residual force left on his body, and then stood up wobbly.


    "Master!"


    Seeing long Yuanzi''s appearance, my face turned red and white at the moment. It was obvious that I had not completely recovered from the collision just now. My eyes were congested and I yelled and rushed to long Yuanzi.


    When I rushed to longyuanzi, I immediately held him with both hands. Tears flashed from my eyes at the moment. I was nervous and worried and cried out: "master, are you ok?"


    At the moment, I can see where long Yuanzi''s broken right arm is dangling. From the broken bone, blood is flowing from time to time. The situation is very tragic.


    Long Yuanzi shook his head and gave me a miserable smile. He seemed to be joking and said, "mad, I''ve tried my best to help you through this disaster!"

 Chapter 845

    "Master, stop talking and have a rest! I won''t let you do anything! " I feel that long Yuanzi can''t stand steadily. I carefully hold him on the ground, then turn around and stare at the man who slowly falls to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Feng, this is your master. Hum, useless waste. What about Tianjie? Today I will kill you two to vent my hatred! " People in the sky looked at me and said coldly.


    "NIMA, it''s not sure who died in whose hands. You hurt my master. Go to die for me!" At the moment, my whole body''s blood was ignited by endless anger, roaring, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife and rushing up.


    At this moment, I stimulated all the Yin cold power in my body. After the power of the soul of the dragon was fused by me, the Yin cold power in my body was very abundant. In the previous duel with shadowless, I didn''t fully stimulate it. At this moment, I didn''t have a way out in the face of heaven.


    For a moment, the ice blue light quickly diffused in my body, and then, under my urging, all gathered on the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    At that moment, the Phoenix blood crazy sword, which was originally moving the flame of Phoenix, was shrouded by the cold and Yin air in my body, and under the collision and blend of ice and fire, showing a kind of dazzling white light.


    "Jiang Feng, you silly boy, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing my action, I realized that I was using the method of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. Long Yuanzi, who was sitting there, yelled at me anxiously.


    At this moment, long Yuanzi was in the fight with mitianren just now. Although he suffered a heavy blow, mitianren''s energy also consumed a lot. As long as I take girl Ke''er and long Yuanzi to leave now, mitianren can''t do it.


    However, long Yuanzi is very speechless to see, at the moment I did not hesitate to die, also want to kill this man, which makes long Yuanzi very anxious.


    And hear long Yuanzi''s words, at the moment in the Phoenix blood crazy knife powerful stimulation, I looked back at long Yuanzi, and then red eyes toward the sky.


    "Sunima, hurt my master, die for me!"


    At that moment, I rushed to Mitian like a meteor. While he urged the immortal armed forces to defend absolutely, the Phoenix blood mad knife in his hand, under the energy of ice and fire, split in his chest.


    "Click!"


    At that moment, I was almost shocked to faint by the anti earthquake force of the people in heaven. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, I heard the sound of his indestructible arms breaking.


    Maud, the indestructible armed forces are strong in defense, but they are not indestructible.


    I thought of this in my mind. Before I could get excited, I saw the man in heaven retreated a few meters after being chopped by me, and then he suddenly rushed towards me.


    "Hum, just want to kill me?" The man from the sky rushed to me, regardless of his chest split by me. At the moment, his ribs were exposed, and he was still bleeding. Instead, he grabbed my hand like lightning, and then suddenly turned the Phoenix blood crazy knife and stabbed me in my abdomen.


    "Poof!" The sharp blade of Phoenix blood crazy knife pierced my skin and reached to the Dantian. At that moment, I felt the strength of my whole body suddenly dissipated, and my heart was shaking.


    The man in the sky grins grimly. His face is only 10 cm away from me, and his eyes are full of blood. At the moment, he looks at me with an indescribable chill. When my body is soft, the man in the sky says coldly: "with your strength, do you want to kill me?"


    To tell you the truth, at this time, I listen to the words of the people in heaven. It''s like it''s coming from a far away place. I feel a little floating. And the Phoenix blood crazy sword stabbed in my abdomen is still gathering the power of ice and fire fusion on the blade at the moment.


    At that moment, I only felt that my Dantian had been torn apart, and the energy was leaking out quickly, as if with my vitality, it was also collapsing a little bit.


    "Eh!"


    I looked at the man in front of me and wanted to open my mouth to scold, but I didn''t have any strength.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that there was no blood on his face, the man in heaven no longer paid attention to me. Instead, he looked at long Yuanzi behind me and continued to walk towards Ke''er girl with a laugh.


    "Jiang Feng!" When I saw my situation in the back, long Yuanzi yelled. At the moment, I had no strength to turn back. However, I could feel long Yuanzi''s worry and anger.


    "Ha ha, you two are useless waste. Jiang Feng, when you die, I want you to see your friend killed by me The man in the sky is laughing and walking towards Ke''er girl step by step. Just now, when I was fighting with long Yuanzi, I consumed energy, and then I split the immortal armed defense on my body. The man in heaven is also exhausted at this moment. Anyone with xuanjie strength can kill him. However, at this moment, my master and I are seriously injured, and I will die soon. That girl Ke''er is also sealed with her meridians.


    Is that the will of God?


    I slowly and painfully sit down on the ground, hands supporting there, constantly shaking. At this time, I didn''t even have the power to pull out the Phoenix blood crazy knife. When I heard the words of the people in heaven, my eyes were almost red, and my throat was making a sound. I don''t like you.


    How can I die? I still have a lot of things to do. How can I die here?


    Ke''er girl saw me, especially the Phoenix blood crazy knife stabbed at my Dantian. She was frightened and scared. Until the man from heaven came to her, Ke''er girl said: "you are a devil, you will die hard!"


    At the moment, girl Ke''er also knows that long Yuanzi and I have been seriously injured. No one will come to save her now.


    "Hey, hey, you scold me. Anyway, you three will die here today!" Mitianren covers the edge of his chest, and the blood flows out from his fingers. At the moment, mitianren just wants to kill Ke''er, and then quickly find a quiet place to heal.


    My knife just now cut his ribs. The energy of ice and fire on the Phoenix blood crazy knife also hurt his meridians. Although the man in heaven seems calm at the moment, he is suffering from the ice and fire energy left in his body.


    Just when girl Ke''er and mitianren scolded each other, I sat there, holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife stabbed in my belly with one hand, shaking uncontrollably. At this time, I felt that my thinking was a little bit confused, and I was about to faint, and my eyes were slowly dark.


    Seeing that my situation was not right, long Yuanzi, who was sitting in the back, struggled to walk towards me. As he walked, long Yuanzi said, "Jiang Feng, don''t sleep. When I come to save you, you must hold on!"


    And I, vaguely hearing long Yuanzi''s words, thought in my heart: is this my disaster? Ma De, didn''t I say that I would break through the sky? How could I only encounter disaster without any sign of breaking through?


    Think of these, I feel the brain is also attributed to a chaos, thinking is finally confused.


    In a daze, I felt as if I was in a dark chaos clock, and there was no one around me. I wanted to shout, but there was no sound. It was like a dream.


    However, soon, I suddenly saw a glimmer of light flashing in front of me. I almost instinctively approached. When I got closer to the white light, a strong pain immediately spread all over my body.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that I was awake, but my whole body was still a little soft, and the situation just now seemed to be my hallucination after I was in a coma, and it was just like I was in a coma for a few seconds.


    Realizing this, I was speechless. Mad, it''s worse to lose energy than to die.


    Just when I was ready to open my eyes and see what happened to girl Ke''er, suddenly, I felt that the power of ice and fire fusion on the Phoenix blood crazy knife was absorbed by me little by little, just at the place where the Phoenix blood crazy knife stabbed, far from the Dantian.


    This kind of feeling is very delicate. Originally, the Phoenix blood crazy sword was the energy that scattered the Yin and cold power of my Dantian. I should die soon. However, when I was in a coma just now, it seemed that the heavenly eye in my body was stimulated and suddenly woke up


    At the moment, I don''t know, under the stimulation of the strong vitality of my heavenly eye, the energy on the Phoenix blood crazy knife

 Chapter 846

    At the moment, I don''t know that under the stimulation of the strong vitality of my heavenly eye, the energy on the Phoenix blood crazy sword is quickly absorbed by my Dantian. Because of my hard strike just now, the Yin cold power in my body is all concentrated on the Phoenix blood crazy sword and the power of the fire phoenix. At the moment, the Yin cold gas in my body is almost drained.


    Now, because of the eye of heaven, the power of ice and fire fusion absorbed by me is a new kind of energy.


    If Sikong Ling is nearby at the moment, he will be very happy to realize that there is a kind of Yin-Yang blending energy in my body at the moment. As he told me before, the power of Yin-Yang blending converges in my body, which is the key to my breakthrough.


    At the moment, long Yuanzi, who came behind me, felt the changes in my body. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he also felt that for a while, I couldn''t die. This makes long Yuanzi very happy and almost take a deep breath.


    In a word, long Yuanzi figured out that I might break through the sky level tonight, and there was a disaster. However, in details, long Yuanzi didn''t know how I would break through and what the disaster was, so long Yuanzi had to choose to wait with me before.


    Just now, I was fatally hit by Mitian. Long Yuanzi thought that I must be dead. He was very sad at that time, and secretly accelerated the recovery speed of the amount of energy in his body. He wanted to kill Mitian before he left.


    At the moment, seeing that I woke up again after I was in a coma, long Yuanzi rushed to guard me for fear that the man in heaven would come back and give me another cruel move.


    And I, at the moment, feel the ice and fire power absorbed from the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my body, and also feel the vitality is recovering rapidly, and the power is also gathering in my body a little bit.


    "Hoo


    At that moment, I slowly opened my eyes. Although I didn''t understand it very well, I suddenly realized that maybe I didn''t die right away because I had the relationship with the heavenly eye. And the man in heaven just didn''t pull out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, which gave me the chance of energy recovery.


    However, there is another point that I didn''t realize. The energy of the Phoenix blood mad sword is transmitted to me. Besides the stimulation of my heavenly eye, the Phoenix blood mad sword, which has a contract with me, instinctively protects my lifeline when it was used to stab me just now.


    At the moment, I feel that the energy in my body is converging a little bit, and it is a new power of ice and fire fusion. While I am secretly surprised, my bloodshot eyes are staring at the back of the towering people.


    It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful girl, but your life is not good. I met you tonight. Ha ha, die


    Just when the man from heaven was ready to start, I was still a little weak at the moment, but at this critical moment, I still cried out in my heart, and then put on a bow shooting posture.


    Half kneeling on the ground, I bent my bow and shot at the sun, aiming directly at the back of the heart of the man in heaven.


    "Frozen arrow gas!"


    At this moment, I did not hesitate to display the new skills I learned in the treasure room of the palace a few days ago. At this moment, the new energy that had just gathered in my body was instantly pulled out by my skill and condensed in my hands.


    For a moment, a white halo flashed in my hands, and a white, almost transparent long bow appeared. Under my full stimulation, the eye power that was excited in my elixir field was quickly stimulated by me, and the feather arrow that has been condensing the power of ice and fire also slowly appeared.


    "Whew!"


    Just when I felt that the energy was stimulated to the maximum by me, I immediately shot the transparent energy arrow.


    Like a meteor, the arrow shoots at the back of the sky. To tell you the truth, this feather arrow contains almost all the energy that I have just recovered. It''s very powerful. If a man in heaven is not injured, he may be able to resist it. However, at this moment, he is also at the end of a crossbow. As long as he is shot, he can only die.


    When shooting the feather arrow, my whole body''s strength didn''t take time out. My body was soft and fell ahead.


    But when I fell to the ground, I still grasped the Phoenix blood crazy knife tightly with both hands, and then suddenly pulled it out from my abdomen.


    "Ah


    "Eh!"


    At the moment of drawing out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, a stream of blood spurted out. The strong pain made me cry out. At the same time, the feather arrow from ningbing arrow also shot at the back of the heart at the same time.


    At that moment, the arrow fell into the man''s body and disappeared in the blink of an eye. And the man in the sky was shaking all over. He looked back at me and then fell forward. There was a sound of shock, and there was no sound.


    To tell you the truth, the plume shot by the ice arrow just now is almost faster than the streamer, and the Mitian people also consume energy, and they have no defense at all, and they are not aware of it at all. Therefore, the Mitian people who fell to the ground, when they were dying, opened their eyes wide, and seemed to have no idea how I didn''t die, and finally could fight my last strength, Kill yourself.


    I saw that the man in heaven was hit by the ice arrow and lay on the ground with no sound. After I pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I saw that the wound in my lower abdomen healed little by little under the stimulation of the heavenly eye. However, because of the forced use of ice arrow Qi just now, I was in the Dantian area where I was secretly recovering my energy, but now there was no movement.


    And after pulling out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I almost didn''t have the strength to take the knife, which made me very panic.


    Ma De, I don''t consume too much energy. My meridians are traumatized, right? However, seeing the people I killed, I felt very relieved. Nima, even if I can''t practice, I don''t regret killing you.


    With this in mind, at this time, long Yuanzi stood up and walked up to me. After staring at me for a few seconds, he asked, "Jiang Feng, how do you feel now?"


    Seeing the change of my body just now, long Yuanzi knew that I would not die so easily under the stimulation of the heavenly eye in my body. Then he saw the power of ice and fire fusion on the Phoenix blood crazy sword, which was absorbed by my body under the stimulation of the heavenly eye. At that moment, long Yuanzi was very excited and excited. However, when he saw me, he stimulated the energy which was hard to gather again, At that moment, long Yuanzi''s heart was raised to his throat.


    However, seeing that the man in heaven was shot and killed, I successfully saved the Ke''er girl. Long Yuanzi intended to reprimand me for being too reckless just now. However, looking at me and Ke''er girl, long Yuanzi immediately chose to be silent.


    In long Yuanzi''s heart, girl Ke''er is similar to the girls I met in mainland China. They are all my confidants.


    Therefore, seeing that I''m fighting to save Ke''er, long Yuanzi doesn''t say it at the moment, although he thinks I''m reckless.


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, I took a breath secretly. Then I held the Phoenix blood crazy knife in both hands and leaned on the ground. I looked at the girl Ke''er in the distance and said, "master, you can save her first. The meridians in her body are blocked by the people in heaven. I tried several times just now, but I didn''t rush away!"


    Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi nodded. Just now, at the critical moment, long Yuanzi had broken an arm and suffered a heavy injury in his body, so he could only watch me almost be killed by a man from heaven.


    After a while of recovery, long Yuanzi''s broken bone was slowly healing and stopped bleeding. At the moment, his arm was able to move, and the energy in his body was restored to three or four layers.


    To tell you the truth, long Yuanzi''s recovery speed has been very fast. Even if I didn''t use ice arrow Qi to kill mitianren just now, long Yuanzi will find a chance to kill him.


    In a word, if we fight alone, long Yuanzi and I are not the opponents of Mitian. However, if we work together, we can kill Mitian as much as we can. Just now, the situation is changing rapidly. I didn''t expect that Mitian would suddenly be cruel and seriously injured when we killed the puppet.


    Ma De, if I had killed the puppet Wuying just now, I would have joined hands with long Yuanzi immediately. I''m afraid I would not have been nearly killed just now.


    But in retrospect, there is a feeling of hindsight.

 Chapter 847

    Ma De, if I had killed the puppet Wuying just now, I would have joined hands with long Yuanzi immediately. I''m afraid I would not have been nearly killed just now.


    But in retrospect, there is a feeling of hindsight. Just as long Yuanzi nodded and walked towards Ke''er, I finally couldn''t hold on. Holding the Phoenix blood crazy knife, I fell to the ground.


    Long Yuanzi came to Ke''er girl''s side and quickly helped her untie the sealed meridians. After she recovered her ability, Ke''er girl rushed to me quickly, supported my shoulder with both hands, worried and cried: "Jiang Feng, how are you?"


    To tell you the truth, seeing Ke''er girl in front of me, especially the feeling she gives me, immediately reminds me of Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue.


    I took a deep breath. At the moment, the deep pain in Dantian came again. I was biting my teeth, secretly sucking the air conditioner, shaking my head and saying, "it''s OK, I can''t die!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" Ke''er said, looking back at the Dragon Yuanzi, she said, "master, what should I do now?"


    Seeing that girl Ke''er was very nervous to me, long Yuanzi was slightly relieved, looked at me, and said with a dignified look: "now we need to find a quiet place to let him heal well!"


    Hearing what long Yuanzi said, Ke''er looked around and knew that it was the woods outside the capital, so she said, "let''s go out quickly. There''s an inn outside. Where shall we go first?"


    "Good!" Hearing Ke''er''s words, long Yuanzi is surprised. At the moment, long Yuanzi doesn''t know that the inn is the stronghold of Xinyue Pavilion, and Ke''er is also a member of Xinyue Pavilion.


    Two people said, helped me up, and then long Yuanzi took me, under the guidance of Ke''er girl, back to the inn.


    Seeing the three of us coming, the inn boy was stunned. But seeing the three of us, except for girl Ke''er, long Yuanzi and I were all covered with blood. Realizing that the situation was not good, the shop boy immediately took us to the secret room of the inn.


    In the chamber of secrets, long Yuanzi felt my body with energy, frowned and said, "you smelly boy, do you know that you were seriously injured just now, and forced your own strength to seek death?"


    Hearing the master''s words, I felt deeply worried in the tone of reproach. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I looked at the Ke''er girl beside me and said to long Yuanzi, "even if I die, I won''t let you be hurt!"


    "Oh, silly boy!" Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi quietly turned his head, blinked, and scolded me.


    But at the moment, Ke''er is full of guilt. She can''t help saying, "it''s all because of me, otherwise you won''t..." before she finished speaking, Ke''er quickly opened the secret road to the capital and said to long Yuanzi, "elder, it''s not absolutely safe here. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Now the city gates are closed. Let''s go into the city from the secret road to Yuexiu square, There is a secret room for cultivation. It''s absolutely safe


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, long Yuanzi nodded and followed Ke''er into the secret road behind my back.


    At that moment, leaning on long Yuanzi''s back, I was a little sleepy. At this time, because I had just forcibly used ice freezing arrow gas, I almost extracted the energy of ice and fire fusion which was hard to gather in my body. I feel that my body is like a drained ball. If I want to recuperate and recover energy, it is secondary to find an absolutely safe place. More importantly, I need a place full of energy.


    And long Yuanzi also felt this, but a place full of energy, long Yuanzi is hard to find for a while, now long Yuanzi just want to save my life.


    At the moment, long Yuanzi doesn''t know. I participated in the affairs of wolf shadow hall before, and got the nine turn Linglong tower.


    After entering the capital from the secret Road, I went to miss Ke''er''s room in Yuexiu square. Seeing the environment in front of me, I didn''t plan to stay here for a long time, so I said to long Yuanzi, "master, send me back to the palace!"


    Hearing my words, long Yuanzi was stunned. Then he understood what he said and said, "OK, the Palace should be the safest, but I don''t want to expose my identity. I''ll send you in quietly!"


    I nodded, lying on long Yuanzi''s back, smiling at Ke''er girl, and said weakly, "Ke''er girl, thank you, we won''t disturb you!"


    "Are you going to leave?" Ke''er girl looked at me with some worry. Xiumei wrinkled gently and said, "can you still go back to the palace as you are now? Jiang Feng, don''t be so headstrong! "


    I laughed and said, "don''t worry, I can recover quickly when I go back to the palace!"


    Just when we said these words, Ke''er girl saw the maid who fainted at the door, and immediately exclaimed. At the same time, there seemed to be some chaos outside, as if she had been killed by people from heaven. Ling Feng in the street outside was seen, and now Yuexiu square was in a mess.


    "Miss Ke''er, is miss Ke''er there?" At this moment, some bodyguards of yuexiufang came outside. Under the leadership of the person in charge, they anxiously called the name of Ke''er girl outside the door.


    Hearing the shouting outside, Ke''er answered, and then looked at me and long Yuanzi with some worry.


    Seeing the situation here, long Yuanzi immediately said to Ke''er: "this girl, it''s inconvenient for us to stay here for a long time. Thank you for taking us to the city. Let''s go first!"


    When long Yuanzi said these words, I also nodded to Ke''er girl. Then long Yuanzi carried me on his back and ran out of the hole in the house above his head.


    Outside, long Yuanzi ran all the way to the palace with me on his back.


    At this moment, listening to the whistling wind in my ear, I couldn''t help saying to long Yuanzi, "master, do you think I can break through the sky tonight?" At this time, I feel that long Yuanzi''s mood is a little low. I can''t help saying so, trying to ease the dull atmosphere.


    Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "you boy, you almost died before. Now you''ve recovered your life. It''s good. It''s equivalent to going through this disaster. Now it''s important to recover your ability quickly. Do you still want to make a breakthrough? You are crazy


    After a pause, long Yuanzi seemed to think of something and continued: "but the hexagram I calculated for you is a combination of blessing and disaster. Maybe things will turn for the better. But when you enter the palace, you must first recover your ability. Don''t force you to break through things, you know?"


    I nodded, also know that this so-called opportunity, is not available.


    When we got to the outside of the palace, long Yuanzi, under my guidance, quietly performed his body method and crossed the wall of the palace. At this time, long Yuanzi''s broken arm was much better. However, the energy in his body was only half recovered, and now he couldn''t fly with me on his back, so he tried his best to climb over the wall.


    Then, with my familiarity with the environment, I guided long Yuanzi all the way to Zhou Bingna''s palace.


    Outside the dormitory, looking at the guards patrolling around, long Yuanzi took a breath and frowned: "this is not your place to rest, is it? How did you lead me to the harem? "


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s suspicions, I secretly laughed and said, "master, you forget that my friend is now the queen. I will definitely look for her when I come to the palace."


    "Hoo Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi was speechless, sighed and said, "you are so bold. You are not afraid to be found when you enter the Queen''s bedroom at night?"


    In this way, long Yuanzi, under my direction, avoided the guards who were patrolling in front of him and went around to the window sill of the palace.


    When I got here and saw that the window wasn''t closed, I immediately let long Yuanzi carry me and turn inside. To be honest, at this time, I was afraid that some bodyguards would find us. It was only when I entered Zhou Bingna''s bedroom safely that I was secretly relieved.


    "Jiang Feng, is that you?" Hearing the news that long Yuanzi came in with me on his back, Zhou Bingna, who is the strength of the earth steps, immediately noticed it. She lifted the curtain before the collapse of the Phoenix. Seeing long Yuanzi carrying me on his back, Zhou Bingna was surprised: "what''s the matter? You... "


    Seeing long Yuanzi, Zhou Bingna is shocked. A person with the strength of Tianjie suddenly rushes in, which makes Zhou Bingna very flustered. However, seeing long Yuanzi, she looks familiar and still carries me behind her back

 Chapter 848

    Seeing long Yuanzi, Zhou Bingna is shocked. A person with the strength of Tianjie suddenly rushes in, which makes Zhou Bingna very flustered. However, seeing long Yuanzi is familiar, and still carrying me, Zhou Bingna relaxes secretly.


    "This is my master, long Yuanzi. You should have met him once!" I lie on the back of long Yuanzi and say weakly to Zhou Bingna.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna immediately remembered. Then she nodded politely to long Yuanzi and asked, "I''ve seen master. What''s wrong with Jiang Feng?"


    Seeing that I was extremely weak, Zhou Bingna was very frightened.


    Long Yuanzi breathed and carried me all the way to the palace. At this time, he was also a little tired. He carefully put me on the Phoenix cave and simply told me the story.


    Hearing that we two were fighting with a Tianjie master, Zhou Bingna was shocked. Then she said with doubts: "how can there be so many Tianjie strongmen in the imperial city?"


    I wry smile, said: "the enemy of the past, from the mainland of China to chase over!" Said, I immediately said: "you don''t ask so much, quickly take out the nine turn Linglong tower, I now need to quickly restore energy!"


    "Oh Zhou Bingna quickly nodded and took out the nine turn Linglong tower. At this time, seeing the nine turn Linglong tower, long Yuanzi was shocked. He stayed there, looked at the nine turn Linglong tower closely, and said to me, "this... Is this the nine turn Linglong tower in the legend?"


    Seeing long Yuanzi shocked, I nodded and said, "this is what I got when I entered the wolf shadow hall last time."


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng. It seems that the hexagram is right. With this nine turn Linglong tower, you will have a chance. Ha ha, it seems that your boy''s luck is really good. At the beginning, I really didn''t miss it! " Hearing my words, long Yuanzi swept away the gloom before, and now he became very excited.


    When I heard long Yuanzi''s words, Zhou Bingna and I looked at each other. Then I told long Yuanzi the mantra. Then the three of us chanted the mantra together and entered the nine turn Linglong tower.


    At the moment of entering, long Yuanzi opened his eyes to see the special space of jiuzhuan Linglong Pagoda in front of him. He immediately took a deep breath and said with a sigh: "it''s said that jiuzhuan Linglong pagoda is the treasure of practitioners. If you practice in it for a day, the effect is several times of ordinary cultivation. I didn''t expect that the rumor is true!"


    Said long Yuanzi carrying me, stepping on the rainbow bridge, walking towards the front of the peak of the cultivation, while walking, long Yuanzi excitedly said: "boy, can you break through the sky, depends on your next fate!"


    When I heard long Yuanzi''s words, I didn''t feel much excited. When I got to the top of the mountain, long Yuanzi put me down and sat there with his knees crossed to practice.


    At this time, Zhou Bingna, who followed me, looked at my situation and couldn''t help saying to long Yuanzi, "master, Jiang Feng, he..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Bingna to finish, long Yuanzi would smile and say to Zhou Bingna, "let him practice and comprehend slowly. At this time, none of us can help him, we can only guard him!"


    Hearing what long Yuanzi said, Zhou Bingna stopped talking and sat next to me, guarding me all the time. While long Yuanzi closed his eyes, continued to feel the full energy in the nine turn exquisite tower, and began to cultivate and heal in silence.


    And I, too, closed my eyes, tried my best to put aside the thoughts in my heart, and began to feel the full energy gathered above my head.


    At this time, I felt that the originally silent Dantian in my body seemed to wake up again under the stimulation of the surrounding energy. At the same time, with the cooperation of the heavenly eye, the Dantian began to slowly absorb the energy gathered around.


    Moreover, I clearly feel that this time, the energy gathered around me is not only Yin cold, but also pure Yang. These two kinds of energy slowly gathered around my body, and then flowed into my Dantian at the same time.


    Feeling the convergence of these two kinds of energy, I have a feeling that I can''t say. I''m a little lazy and very comfortable.


    In this case, the lower abdomen, which had been stabbed by Fengxue crazy knife, was healing and recovering quickly. Until I felt that I was no longer so weak, the two energies gathered in Dantian began to merge together slowly.


    what the fuck!


    To feel this, I was surprised and delighted.


    To be honest, I seem to understand what long Yuanzi said at this time. It seems that my chance is tonight. What''s more, this chance can only be triggered when there is a doomsday. This doomsday is the man in heaven.


    In the encounter with Mitian people, I only need to survive until the end, even if I have passed this doom. Because of the struggle with Mitian people, I can stimulate all the energy, and finally exhaust it, and then I can stimulate the power of the eye of heaven, and finally I have the opportunity to experience the power of ice and fire fusion.


    All of these situations are indispensable, but they are also very dangerous. At that time, Mitian people thought that I would die if I pierced my elixir field with Phoenix blood crazy knife. They didn''t expect that the heavenly eye in my body would be triggered. If he made up the knife in time at that time, maybe I would die, and I would not feel the transformation of energy in my body at this moment.


    When I think of these in my mind, I slowly feel the changes of energy in my body. When Yin cold energy and pure Yang energy slowly merge into a new kind of energy, when they gather in my body, I feel that some changes have taken place in my body.


    It seems that the constitution is lighter than before, and the perception is also keen. Sitting here, I can almost hear the spirit beasts resting quietly on the mountain, as well as the Golden Dragon and the colorful Phoenix hidden in the clouds above my head.


    Just when I sensed the whereabouts of the Golden Dragon and the colorful Phoenix, the Golden Dragon and the colorful Phoenix, who had been lying in the clouds for a rest, immediately opened their eyes, then circled and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    I''m surprised to feel that. I don''t know what they are going to do.


    When I was puzzled, the Dragon Yuanzi and Zhou Bingna beside me also saw the appearance of the Golden Dragon and the colorful Phoenix. At this time, I only saw the Golden Dragon uttering a high dragon chant, and the body hovering over my head. The huge dragon body loomed in the smoke above my head, giving people a strong visual shock.


    And the Golden Phoenix, also flying around me, and the Golden Dragon together, from time to time issued a few calls, seems to indicate something.


    At this moment, I felt more sensitive. Suddenly, I understood something and said to long Yuanzi with my mind, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "The Golden Dragon and the auspicious Phoenix appear, and the dragon and the Phoenix sing alternately. This is a sign of auspiciousness. Apprentice, you are going to break through!" Long Yuanzi also told me with his mind.


    When I heard long Yuanzi''s words, I suddenly realized that I seemed to have realized the secret technique of transmitting sound. What''s more, long Yuanzi''s words made me very excited.


    At this time, Jinlong and Caifeng circled and danced around my head for a long time, and then returned to the depth of the cloud. Just as they left, I felt that the energy of Yin cold and pure Yang around me was absorbed more quickly, and almost continuously gathered in my body.


    And the new energy formed by the fusion of the two energies also presents a kind of purple white light in my elixir field. At this time, I know that this new power is called the force of yin and Yang.


    But at the moment, the power of yin and Yang in my body is not very pure. You know, the energy of yin and Yang contains a lot of energy. For example, the soul of dragon before me is Yin cold, but it also belongs to the power of Yin. Zhou Bingna''s dark power, in a way, also belongs to the power of Yin.


    These various kinds of Yin forces will become the most Yin force when they reach the extreme.


    In a word, the power of the extreme Yin is the easiest to cultivate for those who have the extreme Yin body. For example, Na Ke''er and Lin yun''er, who also have the extreme Yin body, can cultivate the extreme Yin power easily if they cultivate the energy of Yin cold attribute. However, these situations also take into account their qualifications and savvy.


    At the moment, I feel the power of yin and Yang in my body. After continuous fusion in my body, it slowly decomposes and then fuses again. After each fusion, the power of yin and Yang becomes a little pure.


    It''s a subtle change. Apart from myself, long Yuanzi and Zhou Bingna can''t feel it.


    And the power of yin and Yang in my body, constantly fusion decomposition, at the same time

 Chapter 849

    It''s a subtle change. Apart from myself, long Yuanzi and Zhou Bingna can''t feel it.


    The power of yin and Yang in my body is constantly fusing and decomposing. At the same time, the energy of yin and cold, and the energy of pure Yang, which are constantly converging on my side, are slowly absorbed by me to the Dantian, and gradually join in the fusion and decomposition of yin and Yang.


    For a time, I feel the power in my body gradually pure up, about to reach the extreme, I feel about to be burst. Moreover, at this time, I acutely found that the force of yin and Yang in my body, after the fusion, will decompose again, it seems that the force of extreme Yin in my body is more pure than that of extreme Yang.


    To say, it is the power of fire and phoenix that stimulates the heavenly eye to Yang in my body. To tell you the truth, I didn''t have any pure Yang energy in my body before, only the Yin cold energy combined with the soul of the dragon.


    At the moment, in the nine turn Linglong tower, although the power of yin and Yang in my body has been stimulated, because of my previous cultivation, the power of Yin is much stronger than that of Yang, so I can''t achieve the effect of balance, so I will decompose again after fusion.


    Realizing this, I suddenly got a little flustered.


    Ma De, the power between yin and Yang is unbalanced, so I can''t practice pure Yin and Yang power. In other words, my breakthrough today is doomed to fail?


    With this in mind, I feel that the energy of Yin cold and pure Yang around me are still converging towards my Dantian.


    At this time, I just feel that my body is filled with explosives, and I will be supported by these two kinds of energy at any time.


    When the energy continuously converged into my body, a tearing sensation also spread in my brain. At that moment, I almost could not help holding my head and groaning in pain. Seeing my condition, Zhou Bingna was surprised, so she could not help reaching for me.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    Seeing Zhou Bingna''s action, long Yuanzi suddenly opened his eyes and immediately gave a loud drink. Seeing Zhou Bingna withdraw his hand in time, long Yuanzi looked at me with a solemn face and said to Zhou Bingna: "now he is at the critical moment of breakthrough, the energy contained in his body is unimaginable. If you touch him, you will be shocked by the power in his body, and you will be disabled even if you don''t die!"


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, Zhou Bingna was surprised, but she looked at me anxiously and said, "master, I think his condition is very bad. What should I do?"


    "Hoo Long Yuanzi also noticed, sighed and said: "it''s up to him to make a breakthrough. Even if he fails, it''s fate. Anyway, he doesn''t worry about his life. Let''s just guard him!"


    In fact, long Yuanzi is also comforting Zhou Bingna. My situation at the moment is very dangerous. It''s almost impossible to know that there are so many powers in different continents. If you fail to break through the sky level, it will not damage the powers themselves. From ancient times to the present, there are almost countless people who have lost their lives because of the failure to break through the heaven level.


    At the moment, long Yuanzi is also secretly anxious, but he can only look at it and can''t help me. At the moment, he can only hope that I can calmly control the expanding energy in my body, and then dissolve it.


    At the moment, long Yuanzi is very anxious. If I can''t control the energy in my body, I will really die.


    When she heard long Yuanzi''s words, Zhou Bingna stopped talking. However, at the moment, she felt the expanding force of yin and Yang in my body. Although she heard long Yuanzi say it was ok, Zhou Bingna was still very nervous.


    At this time, I gradually felt the constant fusion of the two kinds of energy in my body, and under the decomposition, the perception became clearer and clearer, and the pain that followed also made me unbearable.


    I can feel the power of those two energies that can tear everything apart under the fusion and decomposition in the body.


    "Ah


    At this moment, I finally couldn''t help yelling, and then sprayed a mouthful of blood out of my mouth.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Seeing what I looked like, Zhou Bingna was scared, but she didn''t dare to touch me at all, because at the moment, the energy in my body was very terrible. At this time, with a mouthful of blood, my mind suddenly became empty.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that these energies are constantly converging in my Dantian, which is completely instinctive. There is no sign of dispersing towards the whole body meridians. Realizing this, I quickly and silently try to lead those energies converging in my Dantian towards the whole body meridians.


    Sure enough, under my guidance, those gathered forces of yin and Yang quickly dispersed towards the surrounding meridians. At this moment, I finally felt more comfortable, and the expansion of those energies immediately reduced a lot. Soon, however, I felt that the forces of yin and Yang scattered around the meridians did not work on the veins according to my original intention, but disappeared immediately when they dispersed.


    what the fuck?


    What''s going on?


    At this time, I didn''t realize that the power of yin and Yang in my body, under my cultivation at the moment, has not reached the balance of yin and Yang, but the two kinds of energy can be integrated into a not very pure power of yin and Yang in my body, which has also changed my constitution. It''s not that there is no effect.


    Just when I realized this, with the constant absorption of energy and the pain in my body, I soon couldn''t resist. Although I tried to guide the Yin and Yang force in my body, I finally fainted in the dark.


    And the moment I fainted, the energy that was pouring into my body stopped immediately.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Bingna was surprised. Finally she could not help hugging me. Seeing that I was in a coma, Zhou Bingna nervously said to long Yuanzi, "master, is Jiang Feng OK? What shall we do? "


    Long Yuanzi frowned and felt that the powerful power in my body was gradually disappearing. He felt my Dantian with his energy. Then he relaxed and said to Zhou Bingna, "it''s OK. He can''t die, but the breakthrough seems to be a failure."


    "Failed?" Zhou Bingna Leng for a moment, looked down at my pale face, some worry said: "that Jiang Feng will now become a waste?"? He won''t lose his powers, will he? "


    Long Yuan Zi shook his head. At the moment, he was also very strange. Because when I was using energy to detect my body, he felt that there was some Yin and Yang strength in my Dan Tian, though not very strong, but the power of preserving Yin and Yang was very pure. It was the essence that I retained before I absorbed energy.


    "I don''t quite understand that, but he still has energy in his body, and his constitution has changed, and his meridians are different from before. I''m not sure whether it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    Long Yuanzi frowned and finished. He looked at me and continued to say to Zhou Bingna, "but I feel that failure is not necessarily a bad thing. Jiang Feng hasn''t practiced for a long time. It''s terrible that he can reach this point. If he really breaks through the heaven level at this time, it''s not good for him! "


    With that, long Yuanzi stood up. At the moment, long Yuanzi had completely recovered his strength in the cultivation just now. To be honest, the cultivation in the nine turn Linglong tower was much faster than that outside.


    At the moment, hearing long Yuanzi''s words, Zhou Bingna sighed. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She just hugged me tightly.


    Long Yuanzi sighed and said, "I can''t help him if I stay here. Just let him have a good rest and take care of you. I have nothing to worry about!"


    With that, long Yuanzi looked at me reluctantly, then turned his head and walked along the rainbow bridge towards the exit.


    "Master is leaving?"


    See long Yuanzi to leave, Zhou Bingna can''t help but ask.


    With a bitter smile, long Yuanzi stood there, looked back at Zhou Bingna and me, and said, "this is the imperial palace. I can''t stay long. When the boy wakes up, you tell him that I will come back for him!"


    With these words, long Yuanzi went out.


    After long Yuanzi left, there was only Zhou Bingna and I left in the nine turn Linglong tower. Zhou Bingna held me in her arms. She was worried, but at the same time, she suddenly had a feeling that she just wanted to hold me and never go out again.


    Just when I failed to break through the sky level and fell into a coma, I was at Qitong island. Because of the invitation of Sikong Ling, after waiting for a few days, the other mainland finally agreed to stay

 Chapter 850

    At the moment when I failed to break through the sky, I was in a coma. At the invitation of Sikong Ling, after waiting for a few days, the rest of the mainland finally agreed to sit together and plan to settle the issue of Qitong Island peacefully.


    The final result is that Qitong Island, as before, is a neutral zone between the seven continents. However, all the seven continents set up a gateway at the entrance of their respective continents and sent people to take charge of it. In order to go to other continents through Qitong Island, there must be a general order from each continent.


    That is to say, if people from the Chinese mainland want to go to Haotian mainland, they need to get the consent of Haotian mainland at the same time of the special pass issued by the Chinese mainland.


    After this decision was passed at the meeting of the powers of the seven continents, Sikong Ling was finally relieved. In this way, there would be no need to fight between the seven continents, and the war would finally come to an end.


    Such a result is welcome to several continents, but there are also opponents. Moreover, there is only one continent that opposes this result, that is, luochamen, which has been very strong in recent years.


    In the face of several rochamen that had been hostile to the mainland, the leader of the rochamen, Shura shisan, was finally forced to attend the meeting. However, at the meeting, Shura''s proposal was that if the seven continents win a contest, which continent is Qitong island? This proposal was almost unanimously rejected by the other six continents.


    So when he saw the final result, he ended the war on Qitong island in this way. Shura 13 was very angry. However, facing the six continents, Shura 13 also understood that no matter how strong the rochamen was, it was impossible for them to fight against so many forces together. So after this result was announced, the rochamen left behind those who stayed at the entrance of Bailiu continent, Other luochamen were brought back to the Bailiu continent by Shura 13.


    After Shura 13 left Qitong island with people, the powers of other continents also withdrew from Qitong island and returned to their respective continents.


    On the Chinese side, the Tianzun League and shenwuwei, led by Sikong Ling, held a banquet to celebrate the success of the alliance. After that, all the Tianzun League members were sent back to the Chinese mainland.


    At the moment, the only ones left on Qitong island are Shenhuo hall and Xiongfeng Hall of Qin Xiong.


    After the restoration of peace in Qitong Island, Qin Xiong asked Sikong Ling for several times. He planned to take the people from Xiongfeng hall to Haotian mainland to find me, but Sikong Ling never agreed.


    Because if all the people in the temple go to Haotian, Zetian of shenwuwei will doubt it. You know, there are dozens of people in the temple of Tianzun League. If so many powers go to Haotian, there will be a storm.


    After Sikong Ling''s careful consideration, he finally sent his apprentice Lin yun''er, the acting master of Shenhuo hall, into Haotian mainland.


    During this period of time, Lin Yuner had a lot of experience in the situation of Qitong island. Under the guidance of Sikong Ling, he completely forgot the power of Qingxin Jue and concentrated on practicing Sikong Ling''s pure Yang and fire mental skill. Finally, with the special help of Sikong Ling, he broke through the sky level.


    It''s a miracle that a girl who lives in the body of Yin has practiced the power of pure Yang and reached the level of heaven.


    However, after Lin yun''er reached the heaven level, although Sikong Ling devoted himself to teaching and helping, it was a limit that Lin yun''er''s constitution could reach the heaven level. If he wanted to make a further breakthrough, he could only understand the power of Yin-Yang fusion.


    The only one who can help Lin Yuner integrate Yin and Yang is Jiang Feng, because the energy in my body is the power of yin and cold.


    So considering this situation, Sikong Ling decided to let Lin yun''er come to me alone.


    With the strength of Lin Yuner''s Tianjie, not only can he help me, but also with the exchange of powers, maybe Lin Yuner and I can understand the power of Yin Yang fusion.


    But Sikong Ling didn''t expect that when Lin yun''er got the passage of Haotian mainland, I had a chance to make a breakthrough in the strength of Tianjie. Although I failed, I also realized the power of Yin-Yang integration.


    When Shura 13 in Bailiu came back to Bailiu with most of the disciples of luochamen, the disciples who stayed in Qitong island also received secret orders to pay close attention to the development of Huaxia and Haotian.


    Although compromise was made at the meeting, in the mind of Shura 13, the alliance between Huaxia and Haotian always regarded Tianzun and shenwuwei as eyesore.


    After returning to the Bailiu mainland, Shura 13 immediately issued a recruitment order in the general arena of the luochamen, ready to recruit some young talents to join. And Shura 13 was ready to select some of these new disciples with high talents, and planned to take them as his younger brothers.


    As soon as the news came out, the powers of the whole Bailiu continent set off a shock.


    Generally speaking, the reputation of luochamen is not very good in Bailiu. Moreover, the strength of luochamen is the strongest in Bailiu. In the three countries of Bailiu, there are almost all the disciples of luochamen.


    So hearing the recruitment order, many young people joined in the recruitment. For a time, there was an upsurge of abnormal cultivation of powers in the land of white willow.


    When the rochamen issued the recruitment order, in a small town on the border of Nanling Kingdom and Dongzhao kingdom in Bailiu continent, a man, looking at the recruitment order posted at the intersection of the town, laughed coldly.


    Beside the man stood a gorgeous beauty, but her face covered with a white veil, which covered her gorgeous face. However, despite this, her perfect and enchanting figure attracted countless people''s attention.


    In the woman''s side, is a little girl, originally innocent age, now face with a hint of sadness. This kind of expression is not what a child should have


    These three people are Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, and the little girl Xiao die who was saved by Cheng ran.


    Having agreed to the instructions of little butterfly''s mother Ying''er before her death, Cheng ran takes Liu Yiyi and little butterfly all the time to Zhongzhou city of Dongzhao state. However, because he is not familiar with the environment here, Cheng ran almost goes to one place and asks the local people for the route. Finally, he finally gets to the border of Dongzhao state.


    Along the way, Cheng ran carefully avoided the pursuers of the rochamen. When he arrived at this border town, because it was far away from the coast of Nanling Kingdom, those pursuers were slowly abandoned.


    In a word, there is a leader dead, and the news can''t come here at all, because there are too many disciples in the luochamen.


    But in this small town, Cheng ran didn''t realize the danger, and immediately released Liu Yiyi and Xiao die from the space ring. During this period of time, Cheng ran didn''t abandon his cultivation at all. In a short month, he also practiced the technique of thousand shadows separation to the third level, and he can realize ten separation.


    However, they can''t help Cheng ran resist the enemy, they can only reach the point of confusion.


    At the moment, when he arrived at the town in front of him and saw the recruitment order at the intersection, Liu Yiyi was worried and said, "Cheng ran, are these people of luochamen so powerful? It''s everywhere! "


    "Hum!" Cheng ran snorted coldly. Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, he said with disdain: "no matter how many people, as long as you don''t trouble us, don''t care. Our most important task now is to send Xiaodie to Li''s house in Zhongzhou City, and then we can find a place with good environment and live in seclusion! It doesn''t matter how many of them we have. To tell you the truth, just don''t make trouble! "


    "Well!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi suddenly had some longing and nodded with a smile.


    But at this moment, hearing the words of the two people, Xiao die, who is meditating and speechless, suddenly says to Cheng ran, "uncle, I don''t want to go to Li''s house. I want to be with you. Uncle, can you teach me the powers? My parents and grandfather have been killed by the bad guys. When I grow up, I want to avenge them!"


    Hearing Xiao die''s words, Cheng ran sighs secretly. Despite his experience in mainland China, Cheng Ran''s mood has become very gloomy. Then at the moment, he sees a childish face, but with a very firm Xiao die. At the moment, Cheng ran can''t help but feel a trace of pity in his heart.

 Chapter 851

    "Xiaodie, uncle and sister have important things to do. Besides, Li Fu is also your relative. We can''t take you with us all the time. Do you understand?" Cheng ran said softly. He squatted down and comforted Xiao die: "I''ll teach you the power after I get to Li''s house. I''ll teach you again according to the situation, OK?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiao die was a little disappointed. However, she nodded her head and said, "OK, you promise me. When you get to Li''s house, you must teach me the powers!"


    Now in the eyes of Xiao die, Cheng Ran is a very powerful power master.


    Looking at Xiaodie''s serious appearance, Cheng ran smiles and touches Xiaodie''s head. At this time, Liu Yiyi sees a tavern in the distance and says, "let''s have something to eat and then go on our way."


    "Good!" At the moment, Cheng ran can see that he has been in the space ring for most of the day before. Now Liu Yiyi and Xiao die are hungry, so he nods and takes them to the tavern not far away.


    When he gets there, Cheng ran takes a look at the environment of the tavern and chooses a place close to the door. As he goes on, Cheng ran notices that on a table inside, there are several powers sitting in the same clothes. At first glance, they are all together.


    And when Cheng ran three sit down, those a few people, almost at the same time of the eyes fell on the body of the enchanting Liu Yiyi.


    "Boss, see, that girl is absolutely the best!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that I''m wearing a mask."


    "Don''t you two look around. Don''t you see any men around? Be careful that boy comes to teach you! "


    Even though he said so, the guy who was called the chief couldn''t help but look at Liu Yiyi wantonly. There were six of them, and they were all the strength of the local rank. So with the number of people, they didn''t have any scruples about what they said, and they were not afraid to be heard by Cheng ran.


    And hear a few people''s conversation, Cheng ran secretly frown, at the moment in the heart has some anger, and see Cheng Ran''s expression change, Liu Yiyi secretly pulled next Cheng Ran''s arm, low voice way: "don''t be impulsive, we eat things to go, don''t make trouble here!"


    After this period of escape, Liu Yiyi and Cheng Ran''s feelings for each other have almost reached the point of sharing life and death. So hear Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran secretly pressure anger, and then quietly drink a cup of tea.


    At this time, the waiter served the meal. Liu Yiyi lifted the veil on his face and showed his beautiful face. At that moment, although he was facing those people, Liu Yiyi''s face was still seen by the six people.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost at the same time, seeing Liu Yiyi''s appearance, several people took a breath of air at the same time, and then secretly swallowed


    "Chief, see? It''s amazing!"


    "I can''t think of such a beautiful woman in such a small place. What should I do?"


    "Anyway, all the recruitment orders have been posted. It''s OK for us to go back later. Let''s take this opportunity to have a drink with this girl. Look at the boy around her. She''s so thin that she can''t satisfy her. If we invite her in the past, she might be very happy!"


    "Ha ha, well said!"


    Cheng ran hears the words of several people clearly. At the moment, he knows that these people are all from the luochamen. At this time, he came out to issue a recruitment order. That this, Cheng Ran''s eyes immediately flashed murderous.


    And at this time, the guy called boss also came over, with a pot of wine in his hand, looked at Cheng ran, and then said to Liu Yiyi with a smile: "beauty, are you interested in having a drink with our brothers?"


    While saying that, the head of the eye at the moment close to see the beauty of Liu Yiyi, suddenly more excited, can''t help but praise: "it''s so beautiful, ah, I really see such a beautiful woman for the first time, but I sincerely invite Oh, I hope the beauty don''t refuse!"


    Hearing the words, the disciples of luochamen who were sitting there couldn''t help laughing, with a trace of excitement on their faces.


    And Liu Yiyi is to pay attention to the next Cheng Ran is full of murderous eyes, in this period of time of escape, Liu Yiyi also did not have the previous timidity, but very calm to the leader said: "sorry, I can''t drink!"


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi see Cheng Ran''s expression, know Cheng ran in pondering countermeasures, so quietly perfunctory in front of the leader.


    At this moment, to be honest, Cheng ran wanted to kill the leader of the luochamen immediately. However, he felt that the other party''s six people were the strength of the local rank. It was not easy to kill them. Moreover, in the tavern in front of him, if he did it directly, he would soon lead all the people of the luochamen around him.


    It''s hard to get rid of the people of luochamen in Nanling kingdom. Now Cheng ran doesn''t think of Dongzhao Kingdom and is wanted by the people of luochamen again.


    So, when the leader teases Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran tries to restrain his anger, thinking about how to kill these six people quietly.


    At this time, in the face of the mischief of the luochamen, the owner of the tavern and the shopkeeper hide aside and dare not come to help Liu Yiyi.


    And hear Liu Yiyi''s words, the leader immediately laughed, eyes unbridled in Liu Yiyi body swept, said with a smile: "can''t drink, can learn!"


    "That''s it


    "Ha ha!"


    A few people sitting there, hearing the leader''s words, all laughed and answered one after another.


    Liu Yiyi pursed her lips, and now she was a little annoyed. At this time, Cheng ran suddenly said, "brother, are you from luochamen?"


    Hearing Cheng ran speak, the leader thought Cheng ran was a timid guy. Now hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the leader sneered: "who is your brother? Yes, I''m from luochamen. I specially issued the recruitment order. Who are you? What''s your relationship with this beauty?"


    The purpose of the words is very arrogant, giving people the feeling that Cheng ran molested his girlfriend.


    Seeing the arrogance of the leader in front of him, Cheng ran smiles. His anger doesn''t show at all. He says slowly, "we are brothers and sisters. Just in time, we see the recruitment. We are preparing to join your luochamen. I don''t know if you would like to introduce us?"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the leader looked at the next Cheng ran, then said to Liu Yiyi with a smile: "this is your brother, ha ha, well, do you both want to join our luochamen?"


    "Yes Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, and seeing Cheng ran winking at himself, Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "it''s great to see your people here!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the leader was very excited. He was almost speechless. He laughed and said, "well, it seems that we will be our own people soon. Let''s sit together and have a drink first. Then I''ll take you to see our sub hall leader. Hehe, the beauty is so beautiful, maybe we can be introduced to the hall leader!"


    Speaking of this, the head couldn''t help getting close to him for a few minutes, while Liu Yiyi moved his body without moving his face. With Cheng Ran''s hint, he said calmly: "it''s so inconvenient here. If we can, let''s go to see the hall leader now. If we join the luochamen, I''ll thank you for that. You can drink whatever you want at that time!"


    "Really, that''s great!" The leader was very happy. He immediately waved his hand to his friends who were sitting there: "let''s go. Today, I met a beautiful woman who wanted to join us. Don''t drink, brothers. When I introduce this beautiful woman to the hall leader, let''s drink together!"


    Hearing the words of that end, several disciples of the luochamen responded one after another. Then, surrounded by several people, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi stood up and went out. At this time, when they saw the little butterfly beside Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, the leader could not help frowning and scolding in a low voice: "lying trough, how can you still take a child?"


    "Oh, this is our relative. After joining the luochamen, we will send her home!" Cheng ran said quickly.

 Chapter 852

    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the girl frowned and waved her hand: "forget it, let her follow, but when it comes to our division, don''t be scared to cry by the momentum of our division!"


    Cheng ran smiles, but says coldly in his heart: Ma De, I have to dig out your eyes when I get out of the pub.


    Soon, under the guidance of these disciples, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi follow them out of the tavern and walk towards a small branch of luochamen a few miles away from the town.


    At the moment, those luochamen would never have thought that they would die a few minutes later. After they left the pub, several people talked to Liu Yiyi from time to time. In their eyes, only Liu Yiyi, a gorgeous beauty, completely ignored Cheng ran.


    At this time, Cheng Ran has quietly taken out his Jasper flute.


    At the moment, Cheng ran can''t wait, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to kill these luochamen disciples. He was not noticed by these luochamen, but was clearly seen by another person.


    This person is resting in the teahouse opposite the tavern. Seeing Cheng Ran''s several people except the tavern, he realizes Cheng Ran''s hidden strength. This person sneers in his heart, and then follows behind quietly.


    At this time, under the leadership of the leader, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi come to a forest. Through the forest is the main road. At this time, there are already two disciples of luochamen. They can''t help but start to attack Liu Yiyi.


    At this moment, Cheng ran can''t help it any more. He puts the flute on his mouth and plays the song of the source of trouble.


    At that moment, Cheng ran uses tissue paper to plug butterfly''s two ears. At the moment when the flute sounds, Liu Yiyi also covers her ears.


    "Why?"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s action, the leader was stunned for a moment, and then after hearing the low voice, the leader immediately felt that a fierce and evil spirit of killing occupied his whole brain.


    "Mad, you all want to rob this beautiful woman from me, damn it!"


    The leader gave a big drink. Now his mind was occupied by the desire to kill. He raised his knife to his accomplice.


    "Ah One of his companions was killed by a sudden scream, and the rest, stimulated by the sound of Cheng Ran''s Flute, lost their senses one by one. They pulled out their magic weapons one after another, and they scuffled together.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, several local level strength guys fought with each other, and soon they were seriously injured one by one, and their movements slowed down. At this time, while playing the music, Cheng ran uses the wind shadow technique. His body flickers between several people like ghosts, and several people''s eyes are blinded.


    Finally, Cheng ran put away the flute. As soon as the sound of the flute stopped, several people recovered their senses, but now they had no power to resist.


    "Dare to hit my woman''s idea, hum, those who saw Yiyi just now will die!" With these words, Cheng ran, while the disciples of the luochamen covered their eyes and screamed, waved the dagger in his hand again. Suddenly, several people were cut off their necks and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Hoo Looking at the disciples of luochamen, who were killed by themselves, Cheng ran breathed deeply. He looked back at Liu Yiyi, who was covering Xiaodie''s eyes. He nodded and was ready to take them away.


    Along the way, whenever Cheng ran kills people, Liu Yiyi will cover Xiaodie''s eyes, otherwise she will see that she is too young after all. Liu Yiyi doesn''t want to let the bloody shadow exist in her young heart.


    And in Cheng ran with Liu Yiyi two, ready to leave the woods, in this moment, a figure quietly blocked in front of.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The man was dressed in a blue robe. He was a pale, blue old man with turbid eyes. However, he gave people a feeling that he could not speak out. He was a little charming. At the moment, he suddenly appears in front of Cheng ran. The old man takes a cool look at the six people who died there, smiles at Cheng ran, claps his hands, and seems to say in praise: "good means, lure people out to hunt, this mind, but I haven''t met such a young man for a long time!"


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the old man''s appearance quietly, and standing in front of him, Cheng ran shows his strength of the heaven level without any concealment. He is surprised secretly. He looks at the old man in front of him warily and asks in a deep voice.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the old man looked at several corpses on the ground again. It seemed that he sighed secretly and said, "I''m just a passer-by and a spectator!"


    Aware of the old man''s look, Cheng ran didn''t relax at all. He frowned and asked, "are you a member of the luochamen or a friend of the luochamen?" At the moment, Cheng ran won''t believe that a person who has nothing to do with luochamen will show up when he sees the situation just now.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the old man didn''t admit it or deny it. He laughed and said slowly, "I''m not from the luochamen, but I have some origin!"


    Cheng ran secretly takes a breath. The old man in front of him speaks in a sharp voice, which is very uncomfortable. Moreover, Cheng ran feels that the old man is full of evil, and it seems that there is a smell of evil, which is very evil, so he is more cautious. Then Cheng ran secretly signals Liu Yiyi to take Xiaodie and hide behind him.


    Seeing that Cheng ran didn''t speak, the old man laughed and said, "it''s not far from here. It''s the branch of luochamen. If you kill six of them, aren''t you afraid of being wanted?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng ran snorted coldly. He realized that if the old man in front of him avenged those people in the luochamen, it would be useless even if he said something nice. He simply said, "these people are so cowardly that they can''t beat my woman''s idea. It''s not a pity to die!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Cheng ran say this, the old man grinned and looked very cold. But looking at Cheng Ran''s eyes, he nodded and said, "OK, I''m very aggressive. It suits my appetite!"


    It seems that the old man said something on his own, and then looked at Liu Yiyi behind Cheng ran, thinking that the boy in front of him and his wife must be a fugitive, but they have good aptitude. Moreover, the method of killing a few disciples of luochamen just now also makes him appreciate it.


    This old man, in fact, is the holy spider who came back from Qitong island. When he was dueling with Sikong Ling on Qitong Island, the holy spider came back after a disastrous defeat. He didn''t stay in the territory of luochamen for long and felt very shameless, so he went straight back to Bailiu continent.


    But after coming back, the holy spider didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Qitong island because of his defeat in fighting with Sikong Ling. At the same time, he decided to find an apprentice who was good at his own temperament to inherit his mantle.


    In a word, the Wandu Grottoes in the mainland of Bailiu are withered because the people in the mainland of Bailiu keep away from the Wandu grottoes. Moreover, after joining the ten thousand poison cave and practicing the poison Sutra, the practitioners will not only change their appearance, but also have toxic energy in their bodies, which will do great harm to the people around them. Therefore, it is difficult for the ten thousand poison cave to recruit disciples like the luochamen.


    But at the moment, the holy spider meets Cheng ran. Seeing Cheng Ran''s wisdom and forbearance, and the city government, he is in line with his own appetite. The spider sage also believes that Cheng ran must have escaped with Liu Yiyi and Xiao die.


    So at this moment, the spider saint is in the mood to accept Cheng ran as a disciple.


    However, hearing the words of the sage, Cheng ran frowned and said to the sage, "I don''t quite understand what you said."


    Although the heart is very alert, but for each other''s strength, Cheng ran or polite call a senior.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m friends with the leader of the Luocha sect. Although you killed some of his incompetent disciples, if I''m in a good mood, even if I see them, I won''t take care of them!"


    Heaven spider Saint said, see Cheng Ran''s face changed, a smile, said: "but I''m in a good mood now, also won''t give you a hand, but if you can promise me one thing, maybe I''ll be in a better mood!"

 Chapter 853

    "But I''m in a good mood now, and I won''t do it to you, but if you can promise me one thing, maybe I''ll be in a better mood!"


    It seems that I have something to do with myself!


    Hearing this, Cheng ran murmured in his heart, nodded and said, "what''s the matter, master? If I can, I won''t refuse! " At the moment, Cheng ran just wants to quickly send this spider Saint away, and then leave here as soon as possible.


    To tell you the truth, if Cheng ran keeps Liu Yiyi and Xiao die in the space ring at the moment, and then uses the wind shadow technique to escape, he also has a chance to get rid of the holy spider. Previously, in Qitong Island, Cheng ran did his best to get rid of Zetian, the commander of Shenwu Wei. Now it''s not difficult to get rid of the holy spider.


    However, Cheng ran doesn''t dare to take risks at the moment, because this is Bailiu continent, and he is not familiar with the environment at all. If he escapes to a dead end, he will be in trouble, so he can only deal with it carefully at the moment.


    "My request is very simple. You are my apprentice!" The holy spider said with a smile, and then continued with pride: "I am the holy spider of the ten thousand poison cave. You are my apprentice, even if you can''t run across the world, but in this land of white willows, when you get out of the Luocha sect, others will be polite when they see you. How about that? Don''t you feel good? Well


    "Hoo


    Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng Ran is surprised. However, when he hears the three words of the ten thousand poison cave, although Cheng ran doesn''t know what organization the ten thousand poison cave is, it doesn''t feel like a good place.


    So Cheng ran shook his head and refused without thinking: "if I don''t agree?" At the moment, Cheng ran also understands that the reason why the old man is so polite to himself is that he has taken a fancy to his potential.


    "Ha ha, when you decide to refuse, you are not afraid that I will kill you immediately?" Spider Saint seems to guess Cheng ran will refuse, eyes slightly narrowed up, said to Cheng ran.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran was very nervous at this time, but he gambled a little, laughed and said, "if you had done something to me, you wouldn''t have said so much to me. Whether you can be a master or an apprentice depends on chance!"


    Seeing Cheng ran say this, the spider Saint couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "well, you''re interesting. People listen to my name and want to recognize me as a master, but you refuse even if you don''t want to!"


    Said, the spider Saint looked at the little butterfly behind Cheng ran and continued: "if she has been poisoned, only I have the antidote, do you agree?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng ran hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Liu Yiyi is startled and goes to see Xiao die''s face.


    Cheng ran didn''t look back, and even didn''t look at the little butterfly. He said to the spider sage in a light tone: "if you force me to be your apprentice in this way, I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse, but this girl is an orphan I saved before. I can come here because of her mother''s advice. I''ve tried my best to make her live to this day. If I''m doomed to die in your hands, I have nothing to say! "


    Said, Cheng ran to the spider Saint light smile, and then greet Liu Yiyi said: "well, let''s go!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi is stunned for a moment, as if he has something to say. But seeing the spider saint in front of him, Liu Yiyi almost instinctively raises a trace of fear in his heart, and pulls Xiaodie''s hand out of the woods.


    And the spider saint is complexion, looking at Cheng ran three people leave the back, for a time some Lengshen.


    "Cheng ran, Xiao die is poisoned. We can''t ignore it!" Out of the woods, Liu Yiyi can''t help but say to Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran smiles at Liu Yiyi, and then asks Xiaodie, "Xiaodie, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Xiaodie shakes her head and says timidly, "Xiaodie is not uncomfortable. Xiaodie is just afraid. The old man was too scary just now!"


    Hearing Xiao die''s words, Cheng ran laughs and says to Liu Yiyi, "it seems that my guess is good. That man was just bluffing me. He didn''t poison Xiao die at all!"


    When he said these words, Cheng ran was also secretly relieved. To tell you the truth, when he decided to leave just now, Cheng ran was also worried. If Xiao die was really poisoned, he could only go back to seek the antidote. At that time, the initiative would not be on his side.


    However, Cheng ran was right. The spider sage didn''t poison the butterfly. Just now, he wanted to see how Cheng ran would react.


    And see Cheng ran very calm to say that words to himself, and then leisurely with people out of the woods, day spider Saint Leng a few seconds later, looking at the direction of Cheng ran left, is very interested in nodding, said to himself: "interesting, this boy is not simple, but pity, can''t accept to be an apprentice!"


    Say, day spider Saint immediately left the woods, and then continue to quietly follow Cheng ran three people behind.


    After leaving the woods, on the road, Cheng ran put Liu Yiyi and Xiao die in the space ring, and then quickly along the road.


    Finally, when it was getting dark, Cheng ran took a carriage on the way to a small town not far from Zhongzhou city. When he got to the place, he was fooled around by the disciples of the luochamen at noon. At that time, he didn''t finish his meal. So when he got to a small town, Cheng ran found a rest Inn and asked the store to serve a table of dishes.


    After Liu Yiyi and Xiao die are released from the space ring, Cheng ran accompanies them to eat something in the room. Then he tells Liu Yiyi and Xiao die not to go out in the room, and quietly leaves the inn alone.


    Generally speaking, the development of civilization in Bailiu continent is similar to that in Haotian continent, both of which are feudal systems. But the difference is that apart from the barbarian territory, most parts of Haotian continent are ruled by the royal family of the Apocalypse emperor, while Bailiu continent is divided into three countries.


    After arriving in Bailiu, Cheng ran hardly had any money because of the different coins. With a little butterfly around him, Cheng ran spent all the way from Nanling kingdom to Dongzhao kingdom. Almost all of his food, accommodation and consumption on the road depended on Cheng Ran''s means.


    This time, Cheng Ran''s money is almost spent. If he wants to arrive in Zhongzhou City safely, Cheng Ran has to go to the rich family''s courtyard in this small town to collect some money.


    At the moment out of the inn, Cheng ran on the display of the wind and shadow, quickly toward the distance of a deep courtyard.


    On the roof of the tallest building in the compound, Cheng ran looks at the environment in front of him, and then quietly touches the courtyard behind him. During this time, because Xiao die and Liu Yiyi eat and live, Cheng Ran has already practiced his body method to a very proficient level.


    But at the moment, Cheng ran never thought that when he quietly arrived at the rich family''s compound, on the roof not far away, the spider Saint also quietly lurked there, and his every move was under the surveillance of the spider saint.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s skillful body method, the spider sage is very impressed. He feels more and more that Cheng Ran is a talent. However, he is a little suspicious at the moment. He thinks: this boy is so powerful, what can he do in other people''s yard secretly?


    At the moment, the holy spider doesn''t know that Cheng ran does it all for money. Moreover, every place Cheng ran goes, he only takes money. He will never hurt people or take other things.


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know that his actions have been monitored by the holy spider. After he quietly touches the backyard, he sees a room with a light on. Cheng ran observes and knows that the room next to him should be a study.


    See here, Cheng ran quietly touched into the study, into the moment, Cheng ran heard the next room, came a burst of women''s smile.


    "You don''t come to see me these days. Are you going to see your cousin again?"


    "Hey, hey, how could I forget you? By the way, you should keep the things I gave you just now. I found them specially for you. They are very rare. Don''t lose them. Today I have only one night to accompany you. Next time I come, I''ll tell you how to use them..."


    "I knew you wouldn''t forget me!"


    A man and a woman are whispering in it. At the same time, there are bursts of frolic voices from time to time. Then the voices of men and women come out

 Chapter 854

    For a moment, hearing this, Cheng ran immediately knows what these two people are doing. A hot and dry desire suddenly rises between the lower abdomen, and Liu Yiyi also comes to mind.


    Ma De, just came over and bumped into someone slapping, Cheng ran scolded in his heart, then quietly let himself calm down, and then began to look at the study in front of him.


    The layout of the study is very elegant. It looks like a wealthy family. Soon Cheng ran finds a plate of broken silver and some gold bars in the cupboard behind the study.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran puts it away without hesitation. Just as he is about to leave, Cheng ran finds a delicate wooden box on the desk not far away. Although the box is closed at the moment, in the dark environment around him, Cheng ran realizes that something is flickering in the box.


    There are treasures here?


    Cheng ran frowned and suddenly thought of the conversation between the two men and women next door. Cheng ran went over curiously.


    Cheng Ran''s rule was to take money only. But at this moment, Cheng ran couldn''t help his curiosity. However, as Cheng ran approached his desk, the man next door seemed to notice the movement of the study.


    "The study is occupied!"


    The man whispered a word to the woman, then turned out of bed and quietly walked towards the study. At this moment, Cheng ran immediately realized that the man next door was actually the strength of the later stage of the terrace, and he had been hiding energy, but he was still noticed by the other party.


    Just as the man approaches his study, Cheng ran immediately takes out a jasper flute and gently plays a song that turns the rain over the clouds. This kind of song is specially for men and women to be happy and set off the atmosphere. When he was in mainland China, Cheng ran Cheng once played it for Zhao Xue.


    At that moment, Cheng ran almost won Zhao Xue''s innocence and was destroyed by me.


    While playing this song at the moment, Cheng ran can''t help thinking that Zhao Xue was on the bed of her villa at that time, and that kind of lust, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly tingled.


    Although Liu Yiyi and together, also produced a life and death feelings, but in Cheng Ran''s heart, Zhao Xue is still a scar in his heart.


    And when the flute sounded, the man was going to enter the study, but after hearing the flute, the desire in the body suddenly rose a lot, just want to vent quickly.


    And the woman lying on the bed couldn''t bear it any more. She called to the man who came to the door in a sweet voice: "you heard me wrong. How could there be someone in the study? Come here quickly. I can''t stand it! "


    At this time, although she heard the sound of the flute and was bewitched by it, the woman instinctively ignored the existence of it and only wanted to be satisfied.


    But the man was still a little sober. When he heard the woman shouting, he wondered: how does the flute sound feel? It came from the study?


    However, with doubts in his heart, the man returned to the bed under the desire of his body.


    At this moment, feeling that the man didn''t rush into the study, Cheng ran breathes a sigh of relief, but the flute is still playing. While listening to the cheerful voice next door, Cheng ran quickly goes to the desk, takes the treasure box, and then opens it.


    A dazzling light suddenly appears, which is a mellow white pill. When it is opened again, Cheng ran feels a cool rush on his face. The pill is fainting and has a faint fragrance.


    Next to the elixir, there is a note. At this moment, Cheng ran instinctively unfolds the note and sees a small paragraph written on it. Cheng ran looks at it carefully and is immediately attracted by two sentences. It says: some people who can''t cultivate their abilities will have the ability to cultivate their abilities after taking it


    "Hiss!"


    See here of time, Cheng ran in the heart mercilessly ate a surprised!


    How could there be such a thing? It can change people''s physique, so that people who can''t cultivate their powers can have the ability to cultivate their powers after eating. This NIMA is against heaven! Cheng Ran is shocked to think in the heart, for a time the whole person is stunned.


    And at the same time of shock, Cheng ran saw at last that this pill was called Xi Sui pill! At that moment, Cheng ran immediately thought of Liu Yiyi. To tell you the truth, because of Liu Yiyi''s constitution, he has never been able to practice his powers. So after he came to Bailiu, although Cheng ran took care of him, it was not convenient for them to do anything in this strange environment.


    Seeing that there is a pill that can change the meridians, Cheng ran puts it away without thinking about it. Now in Cheng Ran''s heart, he thinks that this marrow washing pill is just for Liu Yiyi.


    Put away the marrow washing pill. At this time, the voice from the next room is still coming intermittently. At this moment, Cheng ran secretly breathes and realizes that the man next door must have a different identity, otherwise there would be no such thing.


    After the conversation between the man and the woman just now, Cheng ran realized that the two men had an improper relationship, and the man should not be the owner of the house, so after he got the Dishui pill, Cheng ran was ready to leave immediately.


    At this time, Cheng Ran has stopped the sound of the flute, but the men and women next door are still immersed in the bewitching of the sound of the flute. For a while, they haven''t slowed down.


    However, just as Cheng ran quietly opened the house and went out, although he could not see the scene of Cheng ran in the room, the voice of the man and the woman and the sound of Cheng Ran''s flute also made him guess what.


    When Cheng ran plays the flute, the sage''s love for talent overflows again. However, the sage is very sorry to think that Cheng ran refuses to worship himself as a teacher. At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran wants to leave quietly, the sage wants to make trouble secretly.


    In the dark, the holy spider stood on the roof, his hands slowly raised, and then a dark blue energy appeared in his hands. At the same time, the men and women in the room suddenly had some commotion.


    "Ah, there''s something on the bed!" The woman also immersed in the excitement just now, suddenly felt a soft thing on the bed, and immediately exclaimed.


    And that man, at the moment when the woman exclaimed, felt someone outside, and lit the light at the first time. At the moment when the light suddenly appeared, the man saw a black spider on the bed and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Pa!"


    The man clapped the spider on the ground, jumped out of bed and stepped on it to death. With the exclamation of the woman, he rushed out quickly.


    At this moment, Cheng ran just walked out of the study. When the man next door came out, he almost didn''t have time to react and met them head-on.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how the boy can escape!" Seeing that his destruction has achieved the effect, the holy spider is very proud. He holds his arms and continues to lie on the roof and watch quietly. Just now, the holy spider has released a small poisonous spider, which breaks the bewitching of Cheng Ran''s flute to the two men and women. Speaking of it, the timing is just right.


    "Who is it?"


    The moment the man comes out, he shouts out in a low voice. At that moment, when the light of the room comes out, Cheng Ran is shocked. He quickly uses the wind shadow technique and runs out toward the yard. At that moment, Cheng ran clearly saw the man''s face. He was a little handsome, but his eyebrows were full of bitterness.


    When Cheng ran sees the man''s face, he uses the wind shadow technique in time, so after the man reacts, he can only see Cheng Ran''s back, which disappears into the night in the blink of an eye. But the man still gave a big drink.


    "How dare you come here to steal! Stop here!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s quick body method, the man doesn''t care that he hasn''t dressed yet. After a big drink, he immediately chases him out. However, Cheng Ran''s wind shadow skill is very fast. When the man chases outside the house, there is no trace of Cheng ran.


    Seeing that the thief couldn''t catch up with him, the man quickly returned to his study. Seeing that the treasure box on the desk was opened and the pulp washing pill was gone, the man was very angry and sent out a terrible evil spirit.


    At this time, the woman in the bedroom was still terrified because of the poisonous spider just now. When the man came back, the woman carefully asked, "is there really someone?"

 Chapter 855

    The whole body exudes the terrible evil spirit.


    At this time, the woman in the bedroom was still terrified because of the poisonous spider just now. When the man came back, the woman carefully asked, "is there really someone?"


    The man Yin wears a face, nods, mercilessly says: "Ma De, I find out specially for you wash marrow Dan, was stolen!"


    "Ah?" Hearing the news, the woman was very surprised. Before he spoke, the man continued: "mad, I must find out who this boy is. I just saw his back. Hum, if I find out, I will skin him! "


    With these words, the man returned to the bed, holding the woman comforted, said: "it''s OK, the marrow washing pill is gone, I''ll help you find it again, let''s have a rest! The man has gone! I don''t dare to come back. I''m just stealing! "


    Just as the man comforts the woman, the holy spider hiding on the roof outside sees that Cheng ran can escape at the critical moment. He immediately feels a little bored and shakes his head and disappears.


    Cheng ran sped all the way. When he got to the inn, he stopped at a corner and breathed a sigh of relief. The situation was very dangerous just now. At the moment when he almost met the man, Cheng ran felt that although the man''s strength was weaker than himself, if he wanted to fight, his whereabouts would be exposed. At that time, he would lead other people out of the yard. He was afraid that he would not be able to leave.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran wipes the broken silver and gold bars on his body. After taking a deep breath, he is very puzzled to think: How did the man suddenly wake up just now? Is the sound of playing the flute ineffective?


    Suspicious, quietly to the inn, Liu Yiyi and butterfly have not rest, see Cheng ran back, Liu Yiyi immediately relaxed.


    "Cheng ran, after you send Xiaodie to Zhongzhou City, don''t do this kind of thing. It doesn''t matter if I suffer a little. Every time you go out, I''m worried!" Liu Yi can''t help saying.


    Cheng ran nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!" Said, Cheng ran a little smile, is very mysterious to Liu Yiyi said: "just now I inadvertently, got a good thing, but now is not the time to show you, we have to go right away!"


    At this time, thinking of the danger, Cheng ran thought more and more wrong. He always felt that when the man woke up just now, it was not because his flute had lost its effect, but because of other reasons.


    Besides, it''s the first time I''ve known that there is such a thing since I practiced my ability. I can imagine how precious it is. The man who lost it will not give up.


    Think of these, Cheng Ran is difficult to calm down, also know to stay here for a long time, more trouble.


    And hear Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi Leng next, say: "go now?"


    Cheng ran nodded and said, "you and Xiao die should have a rest in the space ring. Let''s leave immediately. When we get to Zhongzhou City, we''ll send Xiao die to his destination. I''ll show you this again."


    Although I don''t know what Cheng Ran is talking about, but seeing Cheng Ran''s serious appearance, Liu Yiyi still nods, holds Xiaodie, and is taken into space by Cheng ran.


    Then Cheng ran quits his room and comes out of the inn. Then he rushes to Zhongzhou city.


    It''s almost midnight now, and there is no one on the street. When he gets to the woods outside the town, Cheng ran breathes in secret. At this time, a voice suddenly comes from his eyes: "ha ha, boy, what''s wrong with leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Who?"


    This voice is a little familiar, but Cheng Ran is surprised and instinctively looks at it. Not far from his eyes, a figure is standing there. In the dark, the pale face is smiling at him. It''s the spider Saint he met before.


    "Are you following me?" See is a day spider saint, Cheng ran realize what, immediately frown said.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the spider Saint smiles and looks at Cheng ran calmly. He says slowly, "needless to say, it''s so direct. I''m just interested in your talent!"


    With that, the holy spider looked at Cheng ran and said, "it''s not easy. Where are your two companions? In your space ring? Along the way, you are careful. And I''m not familiar with the environment, so you''re not from Bailiu, are you


    Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng ran was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was seen by this guy, but he said quietly: "so what, so what?"


    After a pause, Cheng ran can''t help but continue: "master, follow me all the way. Do you want me to be your apprentice?"


    The holy spider shakes his head and says with great interest: "not all. I thought so before, but now, I''m very interested in the sound of your flute. I''d like to know what kind of power you play!"


    Hearing the question of the celestial spider saint, Cheng ran frowns, but now he knows that his magic magic magic music has been practiced to a perfect level, and he has confused Zetian, but the celestial spider saint in front of him doesn''t seem to be affected by the magic magic magic music.


    In terms of strength, the holy spider is not the opponent of Zetian. However, the powers are mutually reinforcing. The holy spider is not afraid of the magic phantom music, because when practicing in the ten thousand poison cave, the holy spider also has a set of skills that can use sound to control poisonous insects, although it is different from the magic phantom music, There are many differences in essence and effect, but with such a foundation, the holy spider has some instinctive resistance to the magic music.


    Cheng Ran is silent, and realizes that since all the spider saints in front of him have said it, it shows that he has been following him before. If he lies, he can''t cheat him for long. Moreover, at the moment, Cheng ran felt that the holy spider in front of him had no hostility to him, so he thought about it and said directly: "this song is called magic music!"


    "Magic music?" The spider Saint frowned, as if he had heard it somewhere, but for a long time, he couldn''t remember it.


    Then the spider Saint nodded, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile: "boy, at this time, don''t you agree to be my apprentice? I saw what you did just now. Ha ha, don''t be excited. I don''t mean to threaten you. I just want to say that you are in a very difficult situation now. If you are my apprentice, I can do something for you. You don''t have to touch it like before. "


    Cheng Ran''s face was embarrassed, but he refused politely: "thank you, master. But I''m used to being free, and I don''t have the idea to be a teacher. I''ll appreciate your kindness!"


    "Hoo


    Seeing that Cheng ran still refused, the holy spider secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, then slowly nodded and said, "well, it''s the person I like, and he refused me again and again. Ha ha, I''ve lived most of my life. I''m the first time to meet such an interesting guy as you


    With that, the holy spider waved his hand to Cheng ran: "forget it, I can''t accept the apprentice. It seems that we are not predestined. You can go. When I''m not jealous, the farther I go, the better. I don''t have to change my mind to kill you!"


    Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng Ran is surprised. He nods and hugs the holy spider. Then he rushes to Zhongzhou city.


    And after Cheng ran left, the holy spider with a gloomy face stood there for a long time and could not calm down.


    It''s really annoying that I, as the holy spider of ten thousand poison caves, should have taken so much trouble to accept an apprentice. For a moment, the holy spider intends to give up. However, thinking of Cheng Ran''s innate talent and his special ability of playing flute, the holy spider ponders and continues to chase Cheng ran away.


    At this moment, the holy spider no longer plans to invite Cheng ran to be his apprentice, but to see in secret what Cheng Ran is going to do.


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t think that the spider saint will continue to follow him. He doesn''t have the style of Tianjie. After leaving the small town, Cheng ran almost never stops all night and arrives at Zhongzhou city before dawn.

 Chapter 856

    When he arrives at the gate, it''s just when the gate is opened. Cheng ran follows the people who come to the city to go to the market. When he enters the city, he sees the bustling streets around him. Cheng Ran is very relieved.


    To tell you the truth, after coming to the mainland of Bailiu, Cheng ran arrived in such a big city for the first time. Seeing so many people, Cheng ran felt very relaxed for a moment.


    After finding a remote place and releasing Liu Yiyi and Xiao die from the space ring, Cheng ran takes them and goes to eat something.


    At the breakfast stall, Cheng ran settled the bill and asked the stall owner, "man, how can I get to Li Fu?"


    "Ah? Li Fu Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the stall owner''s face changed and he was surprised. Then he shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Cheng ran frowned. At the moment, he noticed the people around him. When he heard that he mentioned Li Fu, he seemed to see something wrong in his eyes, with a look of panic.


    Then Cheng ran asked several other people, who either shook their heads or didn''t know.


    Seeing this situation, Cheng ran realizes that Li Fu must have a bad reputation in Zhongzhou City, or he has a big fortune and often bullies innocent people. That''s why people here are so scared when they hear Li Fu.


    But in the end, Cheng ran still asks the location of Li Fu, and takes Liu Yiyi and Xiao die to get there.


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very relaxed. As long as he sends Xiaodie to the place, he and Liu Yiyi can fulfill Xiaodie''s mother''s last wish, and they have no burden.


    However, as soon as he gets to Li''s house, Cheng ran looks at the little butterfly who has been with him all the way. Thinking of the more than ten days of getting along with him, Cheng ran feels a little reluctant, but Cheng ran doesn''t show it on his face.


    Arriving at the gate of Li''s mansion, he sees the magnificent gate of Li''s mansion and the well-dressed guards at the gate. Cheng ran secretly breathes and is about to go to let the guards in to report. But he doesn''t wait for Cheng ran to speak. Seeing Cheng ran coming, one of the guards immediately waves his hand impatiently and says, "go, do you know where this is? Don''t go around here, just go


    Seeing that the guards of Li''s mansion are so arrogant, Cheng ran frowns secretly. However, he still holds back his anger and says faintly: "I''m looking for your miss of Li''s mansion. Please report it!"


    "To our lady?" The guard looked at the next Cheng ran, sneered and said, "are you kidding? Just like you, can you know our lady?"


    Cheng ran had been running around all night, looking a little embarrassed, so the guard looked down on him. However, when he saw Liu Yiyi behind Cheng ran, his eyes became straight.


    Liu Yiyi had been in the Huang family for several years before. He was the best choice for his temperament and beauty. So when he saw Liu Yiyi, several guards realized that Cheng ran was not an ordinary person.


    The guard took another look at Liu Yiyi and said to Cheng ran, "then wait. I''ll go in and give you a notice."


    Cheng ran nodded. The anger that had been raised was slowly dissipated after the guard changed his attitude.


    After waiting at the door for a while, the guard came out and looked at Cheng ran with a smile: "today, the eldest lady is in a good mood. I want you to go in, but boy, I can warn you that if you have nothing to do, you will be responsible for the consequences at that time!" Although surprised by Liu Yiyi''s beauty, but see Cheng Ran''s dress, the guard still doesn''t believe that Cheng ran will know the first lady.


    Hearing the guard''s words, Cheng ran ignores him. Instead, he greets Liu Yiyi and Xiao die and follows the guard into the Li mansion.


    Seriously, at this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is really smothered. When Ma De was in mainland China, although he was not strong in self-cultivation, he had a rich family and everything was the best. Where did Cheng ran suffer from this kind of cowardice?


    So in the moment of entering the Li''s courtyard, Cheng ran looks at Liu Yiyi gently and vows secretly: he must make a name in the mainland of Bai Liu.


    Through a winding corridor, Cheng Ran''s three are taken to a small garden. In front of a clear pond, there is a pavilion. Now in the pavilion, there is an enchanting figure.


    The guard didn''t dare to go to the pavilion, so he reported from a distance: "Miss reporter, I''ve brought you here!"


    "Well!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, the woman didn''t turn around. Instead, she gave a gracious sound and waved: "step back!"


    "Yes, miss!" That guard before in front of Cheng ran, a pair of very arrogant appearance, at the moment in front of this young lady, but the atmosphere dare not come out for a while.


    Seeing this young lady''s back, Cheng ran was secretly surprised. Although there were still dozens of meters away, Cheng ran clearly felt that the strength of this woman had reached the peak of the later stage of the terrace, and her strength was even stronger than herself.


    What''s more, the woman is wearing a rose red dress with long hair, which gives people a very tempting feeling. Although she doesn''t see her face, her back is almost beyond control. What''s more surprising to Cheng Ran is that she seems to be familiar with the woman in front of her?


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi, seeing the woman, sighed in her heart that she might not look as good as herself. However, she was full of ingratitude, but she had no less attraction to men than herself.


    Just when Cheng ran was secretly frightened, the woman turned her head and looked at Cheng ran three calmly. Then her eyes were fixed on Cheng Ran''s body and her tone was very indifferent. She said, "are you three looking for me?"


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing a woman''s appearance, it seems that she is naturally enchanted. When she talks between her eyebrows, there is a kind of provocative element. Although she is not as gorgeous as Liu Yiyi, she is also a very outstanding beauty, and her whole body is full of coquettish air. However, seeing the girl''s face, Cheng ran still takes a cold breath.


    It''s her?


    This woman, who had participated in jihad in Qitong island before, is Li ling''er, the leader of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment. When she sees Li ling''er, Cheng Ran is almost surprised.


    You know, during the Jihad in Qitong island at that time, at the last moment, because of me, almost all the people of the Bailiu mainland Jihad group led by Li ling''er were destroyed. At the end of the last Jihad, I killed Shangguan Shao, the deputy head of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment. In the end, only Li ling''er escaped.


    At that time, in the mountains of ChiYan, when Nalong lie from the mainland of China and the mainland of Tibetan dragon joined forces to fight against the mainland of Bai Liu, Cheng ran was also there, so Li ling''er''s appearance of running away from the wilderness at that time is still fresh in my memory.


    When Li ling''er sees Cheng ran, he frowns and thinks: this guy seems to have seen him somewhere?


    They were silent for a few seconds. Cheng ran took a deep breath. Seeing that Li ling''er didn''t seem to recognize herself, he said, "this is Miss Li. I''m entrusted by someone to come to you with this little girl."


    "Entrusted? Who is it? " Li Ling Er frowned and asked.


    Cheng ran sighed and thought of Xiao die''s mother, the tragic death of Ying''er, and said, "it''s Ying''er. Do you know Miss Li?"


    "Yinger? You didn''t lie to me? " Li ling''er was surprised. Her face changed. She asked quickly. Now she looked very anxious.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s expression, Cheng ran nodded and said, "that Ying''er is dead. This little girl is Ying''er''s daughter!"


    "Dead?" Li ling''er is stunned and looks a little gloomy. Then a trace of anger rushes to Meiyan''s face. She stares at Cheng ran tightly and asks, "how did Ying''er die? Say it


    Hearing the tone of Li ling''er''s command, Cheng ran frowns. To be honest, Cheng Ran has always been disgusted with Li ling''er. This kind of woman, because she was born superior, thinks she is superior, so Cheng ran doesn''t like to deal with such women.


    However, in order to fulfill Xiaodie''s mother''s last wish and give Xiaodie to Li ling''er safely, Cheng ran breathes in secret and tells the situation at that time in detail.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s narration, Li ling''er''s face is full of sadness, but at the same time, he is angry: "it''s the people of luochamen. Yinger, you are really stupid!"

 Chapter 857

    Hearing Cheng Ran''s narration, Li ling''er''s face is full of sadness, but at the same time, he is angry: "it''s the people of luochamen. Yinger, you are really stupid!"


    Speaking of the end, Li ling''er is very sad. It''s hard to see.


    In a word, Li ling''er is the only daughter of the Li family in this generation. Ying''er used to be Li ling''er''s servant girl. Because she was clever and intelligent, Li ling''er''s father recognized her as a adopted daughter. They almost grew up together.


    Growing up, Ying''er is not as enchanting as Li ling''er, but she is also beautiful and kind-hearted. Later, because she can''t stand Li ling''er''s cousin''s harassment, she selfishly escaped.


    Speaking of the past, Li ling''er''s cousin was a playboy and had a lot of concubines, so Ying''er didn''t like him at all. However, Li ling''er''s cousin came to Li''s home to propose a marriage, and Li ling''er''s father agreed at that time. Under such circumstances, Ying''er left Li''s house and stole one of Li ling''er''s magic skills when she ran away.


    Although Li ling''er is a poisonous snake woman in front of outsiders, Li ling''er always treats her as her own sister to Ying''er. After all, she grew up together, and Ying''er has been serving herself for so many years.


    So now hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er is very sad and angry.


    But now in front of Cheng Ran''s three people, Li ling''er doesn''t show her feelings. Instead, she secretly takes a breath and calms herself down. Looking at the little butterfly standing beside Cheng ran, she shows a smile and waves, "come here, let me have a look!"


    After learning that Ying''er is dead, Li ling''er sees Ying''er''s daughter at the moment and has a very complicated emotion.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Xiao die takes a timid look at Li ling''er and shrinks behind Liu Yiyi. However, under the comfort of Cheng ran, Xiao die slowly walks past.


    "Your name is Xiaodie, isn''t it? It''s really cute. When you grow up, you must be a beautiful woman!" Li ling''er waited until Xiao die came near, squatted down, touched Xiao die''s head and said with a soft smile.


    At the moment, Cheng ran sees this scene and is secretly relieved. To tell you the truth, although he is not familiar with Li ling''er in front of him, Cheng ran always feels that Li ling''er is a vicious snake and scorpion woman through the previous jihad. Seeing Li ling''er''s gentle side at the moment, he seems to be good at Xiaodie, so Cheng ran can rest assured.


    Feeling Li ling''er''s tenderness, Xiao die relaxed her vigilance and said carefully, "sister, who are you?"


    "Me? I''m your mother''s friend, our good sister, you should call me aunt Li ling''er still said gently, but soon he laughed at himself and said, "but I haven''t got a family yet. If you call me aunt, I''m afraid you''ll call me elder. You can call me elder sister. After that, you will live here, and your sister will accompany you, OK


    "Well!" Butterfly nodded, at the moment also seems to understand what, some reluctant looking at Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi.


    At this time, seeing the successful delivery of Xiaodie, Cheng ran knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Before Li ling''er found out his identity, he wanted to leave quickly. He said to Li ling''er, "Miss Li, Xiaodie has been delivered safely, so let''s go!"


    Say, Cheng ran hugged boxing, politely said, will take Liu Yiyi to turn away.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Li ling''er yelled, with a light tone, but it was full of a kind of irresistible magic. Cheng ran immediately stopped, took Liu Yiyi''s hand, looked back at Li ling''er, and said calmly, "what''s the matter with Miss Li?"


    Li ling''er smiles, squints at Cheng ran, and says, "you sent my sister''s daughter here and left. How can I go over in my heart. Please tell me. I''ll help you if you have any requirements! "


    "Ha ha, no, I''m just entrusted by others. I didn''t want any benefits!" Cheng ran smiles and says faintly.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er continued to look at Cheng ran curiously and said, "even so, when you come here after a long journey, you should always let me treat you. It''s not too late for you to change into clean clothes and eat."


    Hearing Li ling''er''s invitation, Cheng ran hesitates. However, seeing that he and Liu Yi are really dusty, it''s time to have a good rest, so he hesitates to agree.


    At this time, when she saw that Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi were going to leave, Xiao die suddenly burst into tears, ran to Cheng ran, grabbed Cheng Ran''s clothes, and then said, "you lied to me, you said you wanted to teach me powers, but you are going to leave now. You lied to me. I''m not here when you''re gone. I''ll be with my uncle and sister! "


    Hearing Xiao die''s words, Cheng ran smiles bitterly, and then looks at Liu Yiyi.


    At this time, seeing that Xiaodie is reluctant to part, Li ling''er also realizes that along the way, Xiaodie gets along well with Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, otherwise it won''t be hard to part at the moment, so he quickly takes the opportunity to say, "you see Xiaodie is reluctant to part with you two. Well, you stay here for a few more days. When Xiaodie is familiar with the environment, you can walk safely, right? "


    Hearing Li ling''er say so, although Cheng ran was very reluctant, he nodded and said, "OK!"


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s heart is very tangled at the moment. Unexpectedly, his heart is much colder than before. At the moment, he is still tied up by little butterfly.


    Liu Yiyi, who had been reluctant to give up on Xiao die when he saw Cheng Ran''s promise, was also relieved at the moment. While Cheng ran promised, Liu Yiyi also gave Li ling''er a reserved smile.


    At this time, Li ling''er began to pay attention to Liu Yiyi. When she saw that Liu Yiyi''s appearance was more beautiful than herself, Li ling''er was jealous and nodded his head and said, "you are so lucky. You have such a beautiful woman to accompany you. I don''t think you are very lonely along the way!"


    Li ling''er was originally practicing the art of enchantment. Now he is joking, but he has no reserve.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Liu Yiyi''s face suddenly turned red, and Cheng ran also laughed awkwardly and said: "it''s OK!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s embarrassment, Li ling''er couldn''t help laughing. Then she called a housekeeper and said, "prepare the room for these two distinguished guests, and then take them to shower and dress. Remember, you must be a good host. Don''t neglect it, you know? "


    "I know!" The housekeeper quickly nods, and then politely invites Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi to the back room.


    After Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are taken away, Li ling''er takes Xiaodie by the hand and stands there, squinting at Cheng Ran''s back. At the moment, Li ling''er is very puzzled, thinking: why do you always think this person has seen him before, but can''t remember¡°


    Is it Jihad?


    Seeing that Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi''s dress is different from that of Bailiu mainland, Li ling''er suddenly realizes that Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are not from Bailiu mainland, and then continues to speculate, which reminds Li ling''er of the battle of Qitong island.


    Almost instantaneously, Li ling''er suddenly remembered that at the last moment of Jihad, there was a boy from mainland China who used a jasper flute. It seemed that he was the same person.


    "So it''s him? It''s a coincidence that it''s Jiang Feng''s side! " Thinking of this, Li ling''er sneers, and then takes Xiao die to change clothes.


    Now Li ling''er doesn''t know that Cheng ran and I are no longer jihadi partners or friends, but enemies.


    However, when Li ling''er thought of Cheng Ran''s identity, now under the leadership of the front housekeeper, Cheng ran followed him without saying a word. His face seemed very bad. Liu Yi felt it keenly and asked in a low voice: "Cheng ran, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are not happy when you send Xiaodie safely. Don''t you want to leave Xiaodie here? "


    "A little, but not all!" Cheng ran secretly took a breath, looked at the housekeeper in front of him, and said to Liu Yiyi in a low voice, "I''ll tell you later!"


    Just then, the housekeeper has taken them to a well decorated room and invited Cheng ran and Cheng ran into the fire. The housekeeper said with a respectful smile, "wait a minute, two of you. The next door is the place for bathing. When I arrange someone to put the water in, you can enjoy it!"

 Chapter 858

    "Wait a minute. Next door is the place for bathing. When I arrange for someone to put the water in, you can enjoy it!"


    "Thank you Cheng ran light said a, looking at that housekeeper after going out, to Liu Yiyi said: "I tell you a thing, you don''t be afraid!"


    "Well!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s serious appearance, Liu Yiyi nodded.


    "That Miss Li just now, if I was right, was Li ling''er, the leader of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment in the previous Jihad!" Cheng ran took a deep breath and said it slowly.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this news, Liu Yiyi was very surprised, flashing big eyes, some worried said: "did she see your identity?"


    Cheng ran shook his head and frowned: "I don''t know. During the Jihad, the Bailiu Jihad was defeated by the Huaxia jihad. This Li ling''er must have hated the people of the Huaxia Jihad very much!"


    "Then what? If we know your identity, are we in danger? " Liu Yiyi asked nervously.


    Cheng ran smiles and shows a relieved smile. He says gently to Liu Yiyi, "don''t be afraid. I don''t think Li ling''er found that it''s me!" With that, Cheng ran grinned bitterly and said with some self mockery and resentment, "in the jihadi regiment in mainland China, Jiang Feng has robbed almost all the limelight. Li ling''er probably only knows Jiang Feng. We, hehe, were just a nobody at that time. She won''t be impressed! "


    Hearing Cheng ran say so, Liu Yiyi can''t help hugging Cheng ran and says softly, "don''t belittle yourself so much. In my heart, you are the best!"


    Cheng ran said, "anyway, we can''t stay here for a long time. I know you don''t want Xiaodie, but we met by chance after all. It''s the end of our duty to help her come here. I hope you don''t be sentimental, you know?"


    "I know, I just have some poor butterflies!" Liu Yiyi can''t help saying.


    Cheng ran sighed and said, "it''s nothing pitiful. When Xiao die comes to Li''s house, she will not suffer any more. The living environment is much better than us. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Just then, a maid knocked on the door and said that the hot water was ready for bathing.


    Hear the movement outside, Cheng ran should a, and Liu Yiyi out of the room, to the next room.


    After entering, it was steaming. In the middle of the room, there was a big wooden bucket. It was obvious that two people washed it together. Seeing the big wooden bucket, Liu Yiyi''s face turned red.


    Cheng ran secretly smiles, thinking that Li ling''er is considerate. He just doesn''t know what kind of man such a woman will be conquered by.


    Think so in the heart, several maidservants around have quietly retreated out, at the moment in the room left Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi.


    And think of last night to get that wash marrow Dan, Cheng ran ear, also echoed last night that man and woman happy voice, for a time, the abdomen suddenly hot up, holding Liu Yiyi, almost no time to take off clothes, jumped into the big barrel.


    "Ah Liu Yiyi exclaimed in shame, clasping Cheng Ran''s neck in both hands, and said with some indignation: "you are crazy, you haven''t taken off your clothes, and here..."


    Before Liu Yiyi''s words were finished, Cheng ran blocked her sexy lips. After a deep kiss, Cheng ran gasped and said with a smile, "it''s more emotional to take off in the water!"


    While he was talking, his hands were already groping on Liu Yiyi, and then his wet clothes were thrown out of the barrel. Suddenly, the spring in the room was boundless


    Just when Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are passionate in the bath room, Li ling''er takes Xiao die to take a bath and change her clothes. In the hall of Li''s house, Li ling''er asks Xiao die about the process again. After feeling something, Li ling''er can''t help saying: "hum, this Luocha gate is really more and more arrogant!"


    Li ling''er''s father used to be the leader of the branch of luochamen, but later he retired when he was old. It is because of this that Li ling''er became the head of the jihadi regiment in luochamen.


    However, after the end of the last Jihad, because of the defeat of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment, the rochamen alienated the Li family. After several years of development, the Li family also wanted to get rid of the control of the rochamen.


    In this case, the relationship between the Li family and the rochamen has undergone subtle changes. Although they still have contacts sometimes, they are not as close as before.


    Recently, Li ling''er took over the power of the Li family. Li ling''er decided to strengthen the strength of the Li family. When necessary, he completely cut off the relationship with luochamen.


    Although the strength of the rochamen is very strong in the mainland of Bailiu, it is because the personnel are too scattered and under the situation of the three countries in the mainland of Bailiu. It is also difficult to unify the powers of the White Willow continent.


    Therefore, although Li ling''er''s decision is bold, it is not impossible.


    Now all the forces in the mainland are secretly fighting against the luochamen, not just the Li family.


    At the moment, just when Li ling''er began to hate luochamen because of Yinger. At this time, from the door came a tall and straight man, dressed in white gorgeous clothes, looking full of momentum.


    However, after coming in, the man saw Li ling''er, but he showed a kind of flattering smile and said: "cousin, I''m coming!"


    Seeing the comer, Li ling''er seemed very depressed and said: "don''t you want to go home, why did you come back again?"


    At present, this man is Li ling''er''s cousin Bai Wei, and Li ling''er belongs to her aunt. Bai Wei wants to call Li ling''er''s mother and aunt. She has grown up with Li ling''er since childhood. She is a romantic and lecherous person. It is Bai Wei''s entanglement that forced Li ling''er''s sister Ying''er to leave home a few years ago.


    After Ying''er leaves, although it''s a cousin relationship, Bai Wei also covets Li ling''er''s beauty, but it''s different from Ying''er. Li ling''er has a powerful power, and is more ruthless and decisive than Ying''er, so although Bai Wei has always been a thief, he often comes to harass Li ling''er.


    In front of him, Bai Wei lived in the Li family all night. Unexpectedly, he came again today.


    So at the moment, Li ling''er is very indifferent to Bai Wei, and even doesn''t want to talk to him.


    However, in the face of Li ling''er''s indifference, Bai Wei was very excited. He breathed and chattered: "cousin, you don''t know, I met a very capable snitch last night. Mad, I''m so angry that I stole the marrow washing pill I''ve worked so hard to find. I must find this boy! "


    Hearing what Bai Wei said, Li ling''er is surprised. Although Bai Wei''s strength is not as good as his own, he is also in the later stage of the earth order. He is surprised that someone can steal Bai Wei''s things.


    But surprised at the same time, Li ling''er also secretly funny, think who let you usually so publicity, lost things really deserve.


    However, with this in mind, Li ling''er still couldn''t help saying: "it''s true. How many people from the other party took your things and ran away?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that, cousin, the other party is alone!" White Wei is very speechless, but still said it.


    Li ling''er was stunned and frowned: "a man can take the marrow washing pill from you. Bai Wei, you are too good!" For Bai Wei, Li ling''er has never called her cousin. Now when she hears Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er can''t help but sneer.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Bai Wei gave a bitter smile and said, "cousin, don''t make sarcastic remarks at this time. Please send your Li family members to help me and find out the boy!"


    Bai Wei''s Bai family is not in Zhongzhou City, and the house in that small town last night is a good place for Bai Wei to live. It''s not far from Zhongzhou City, so Bai Wei can only rely on the strength of Li''s family to find out the person who stole his marrow washing pill last night.


    "I''m flattered. I have to help you with such a disgraceful thing!" Li ling''er was speechless, but he called the guard and ordered him to go down. Under the narration of Bai Wei, he searched the place near Zhongzhou city with all his strength. Anyone who is suspicious of a single person must secretly investigate.

 Chapter 859

    After giving orders, Li ling''er said to Bai Wei angrily, "you just wait for the news. If you don''t make progress in one day, you can go back. Xisui Dan can''t be found!"


    White Wei bitter face, sitting in the chair beside, for a time is very angry.


    At the moment, Bai Wei would never think that the person who took away his marrow washing pill was in the bathing room of Li''s family, enjoying the beauty''s tenderness.


    At this time, Bai Wei also saw little butterfly standing beside Li ling''er timidly. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "cousin, who is this little girl? I haven''t seen her before!"


    "You have the face to ask!" Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er would not be angry. If it wasn''t for Bai Wei''s entanglement, Ying''er wouldn''t run away without permission, and she wouldn''t die in the hands of the disciples of luochamen. Therefore, hearing Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er said angrily: "this is Ying''er''s daughter!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Bai Wei Dun was stunned. Then he looked at Xiao die blankly. After a few seconds, he slowed down and said excitedly: "is Ying''er back? Also... There is a daughter, lying trough, which son of a bitch, touched the woman I like, I must abandon him! "


    Li ling''er frowned and said, "shut up, Ying''er is dead!"


    "Dead? How could it be? " White Wei whole body a stiff, again Leng where.


    Li ling''er sighed and told Bai Wei what Cheng ran had told him before. Finally, he said, "if it wasn''t for the escort of those two people, it''s not sure whether Xiao die will live or die!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Bai Wei was a little speechless. He looked at Xiao die very uninteresting, and then laughed: "little beauty, darling, come and call uncle to listen!"


    Seeing Bai Wei smiling, Xiao die timidly hides behind Li ling''er. Looking at Bai Wei''s smiley face, she doesn''t seem to feel sorry for Ying''er''s death at all. Li ling''er is more disgusted with Bai Wei and says: "you warn you, don''t scare her, otherwise I can''t spare you!"


    Bai Wei has learned a lot about Li ling''er''s methods. At the moment, hearing Li ling''er''s warning, Bai Wei smiles bitterly and says, "I dare to scare her there. It''s too late to feel sorry for her!"


    "Hum!" Li ling''er disdains Bai Wei''s words. Li ling''er knows Bai Wei''s temperament best. Apart from lust or lust, Li ling''er is just a jerk who can only think with his lower body. If it were not for his cousin, Li ling''er would have killed him long ago.


    At this time, after Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are passionate, they put on the new clothes prepared by their maidservant. After leaving the bath room, they come to the front hall under the guidance of their maidservant.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s arrival, especially after they have taken a bath and changed their clothes, Li ling''er sees Cheng ran with a delicate face and a faint evil spirit. For a moment, she feels a slight palpitation in her heart and forgets to say hello.


    To tell you the truth, Li ling''er has practiced the art of enchantment. At ordinary times, as long as you see Li ling''er''s men, whether ordinary people or people with powers, you will be attracted by the enchantment of Li ling''er. And used to see these people''s faces, Li ling''er has never met a man who makes his heart beat.


    Before that Shangguan Shao, although powerful, but do things too unscrupulous, let Li Ling Er some difficult to accept. But in the end, when Li ling''er was ready to accept it, Shangguan Shao was killed by Jiang Feng.


    So after the end of the Jihad, Li ling''er had been practicing in the Li family and rarely went out.


    Today, seeing Cheng ran, especially Cheng Ran''s indifferent attitude towards himself and his evil temperament, Li ling''er suddenly feels that Cheng Ran is different from the man he met before.


    I didn''t find it just now. After changing clothes and taking a bath, this person looks very special! Li ling''er can''t help but take a look at Cheng ran, thinking secretly.


    Just when Li ling''er is looking at Cheng ran, Bai Wei sitting there is stunned to see Liu Yiyi, who is as beautiful as heaven. His eyes are straight. Especially when he sees Liu Yiyi''s creamy white skin, and her enchanting eyes, Bai Wei feels that his whole heart is shaking.


    Beautiful! How beautiful!


    Bai Wei sighs in his heart. His eyes stay on Liu Yiyi, and he can''t take them back.


    At this moment, there is a short silence in the front hall, and Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are embarrassed to feel the eyes of Li ling''er and Bai Wei.


    At this time, Xiaodie broke the awkward atmosphere and called out: "uncle and sister!"


    Hearing the words of Xiao die, Cheng ran smiles at Xiao die, and Li ling''er takes the lead in reviving herself. She smiles at Cheng ran and says, "after you two dress up, you are really a different person. The men are more handsome and the women are more beautiful!"


    Said, Li ling''er some envy of looking at Liu Yiyi, in the heart of some secretly lost: Unfortunately, it''s not easy to have a man let his heart, but there are women around.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s praise, Cheng ran smiles and looks at Liu Yiyi with satisfaction. He says to Li ling''er with a smile: "Miss Li praised me!"


    When he said this, Cheng ran noticed that Bai Wei''s eyes were still drifting away from Liu Yiyi. He was a little upset. However, seeing Bai Wei''s face, Cheng ran was surprised.


    It''s this kid!


    Although it was just a glimpse last night, the man''s face was still seen by himself. Seeing the man in front of him at the moment, which was the one he met last night, Cheng ran felt a little nervous.


    However, Bai Wei didn''t notice anything. Last night, Bai Wei only saw Cheng Ran''s back, and Cheng ran used the wind shadow technique, so Bai Wei couldn''t catch up with him. Moreover, in Bai Wei''s heart, he believes that the man who stole the marrow washing pill last night was a single man, and Cheng Ran is surrounded by Liu Yiyi, so Bai Wei doesn''t doubt Cheng ran at the moment.


    "Cousin, these two are the benefactors who escort Yinger''s daughter back?" After Bai Wei regained his mind, he asked Li ling''er. Seeing Li ling''er nodding with a smile, Bai Wei was very excited and said to Cheng ran: "ha ha, what I admire is the man who helps others. Today I just met two brothers, which is also my blessing. Let''s have a good drink later!"


    Hearing Bai Wei''s invitation, Cheng ran laughs awkwardly and thinks: NIMA, it''s a coincidence. If this guy knows that I took his pulp washing pill last night, I don''t know if he will drink with me!


    With this in mind, Cheng ran smiles at Bai Wei and says, "we''ve got the kindness of my brother. We''ll eat something and leave soon!"


    "Oh, what a pity!" Bai Wei is a little lost. He looks at Liu Yiyi beside Cheng ran from time to time. At this moment, Bai Wei only feels that there are a hundred ants crawling in his heart. He can''t help but ask: "brother, this is..."


    Without waiting for Bai Wei to finish, Cheng ran quickly connected and said without hesitation, "this is my wife!"


    "Oh, that''s my sister-in-law, ha ha!" Bai Wei is a little lost, but he says to Liu Yiyi with a smile.


    And Liu Yiyi''s eyes to Bai Wei are very uncomfortable, but he still nods to Bai Wei.


    At this time, under the preparation of Li ling''er, the housekeeper has prepared the banquet. At the invitation of Li ling''er, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are not easy to shirk, so they agree to eat before they leave.


    During this period, Bai Wei has been looking for opportunities to talk to Cheng ran. However, Cheng Ran is very clear about Bai Wei''s enthusiasm. Bai Wei has nothing to say to himself, but also to Liu Yiyi. Therefore, Cheng Ran has always been perfunctory with a smile.


    At the end of the banquet, Li ling''er finally couldn''t help it. She looked at Cheng ran with a smile and said, "you said your name is Cheng ran. I seem to remember. Have we met in Qitong island?"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran was surprised. At the moment, he knew that Li ling''er must have seen his identity. He nodded and said, "yes, I was from the Chinese Jihad at that time!"

 Chapter 860

    He nodded and said, "yes, I was a member of the Chinese Jihad at that time."


    See Cheng ran with simply admit, Li Ling Er smile, said: "you don''t have to be nervous, I just very strange, why see you so familiar!"


    "Ha ha, Miss Li is very polite, but at that time, during the Jihad, the most famous member of our Chinese Jihad regiment was Jiang Feng. It''s natural that Miss Li didn''t recognize me before. At that time, I was just a nobody!" Cheng ran said with a smile.


    Hearing the conversation between Li ling''er and Cheng ran, Bai Wei is very surprised. He stares at Cheng ran and says in surprise: "wocao, are you from mainland China? I haven''t found out yet


    Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Cheng ran gives a faint smile, while Li ling''er is not angry. Bai Wei takes a look and says in his heart: you can only see beautiful women, where can you pay attention to details?


    Li ling''er thought deeply. When she heard Cheng Ran''s words, she seemed to have a bad relationship with Jiang Feng, so she nodded and said, "you Chinese people are very optimistic about Jiang Feng, but I don''t think so. Although I''ve only seen him once in Jihad, he makes me feel too much publicity and has no charm. He can achieve such strength, It''s just luck! "


    At the moment, Li ling''er secretly gritted her teeth when I mentioned me. Especially when I took away the eggs of the red flame Phoenix and signed a contract with the red flame Phoenix by chance, Li ling''er always hated her teeth when she thought of these things.


    You know, at that time, because Li ling''er participated in the Jihad, it was because Li ling''er knew that there was a red flame Phoenix in the ChiYan mountains of Qitong island. Li ling''er''s biggest wish is to have the red flame Phoenix, but in the end, I got the red flame Phoenix. How can I make her not angry?


    With these words, Li ling''er breathes, seems to calm his mood, smiles and says to Cheng ran: "but the holy war is over, and now Qitong island is in chaos. In such a situation, people like us can''t change anything. Since we can meet each other, it shows that we are destined. Cheng ran, don''t worry that I will be hostile to you because of jihad. On the contrary, I will thank you for Xiaodie''s business! "


    Then Li ling''er gathered his glasses together and said, "I hope we are friends, not enemies!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he laughs and raises his glass to touch Li ling''er. Then he drinks it all.


    After eliminating his worries, Cheng ran relaxed a lot. At the moment, Li ling''er continued: "I just heard Xiao die say that you promised her to teach her powers. So I think you two, if you have nowhere to go, you can stay here. You have become Xiaodie''s master, and you have a place to live. How about that? "


    At the moment, although Li ling''er doesn''t know the purpose of Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi''s coming to Bailiu, from the situation just now, Li ling''er has a keen guess that Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi must have fled to Bailiu. So I took the opportunity to send out an invitation.


    After Li ling''er had said these words, Bai Wei nodded excitedly and said to Cheng ran, "yes, my brother and I are just like old friends at first sight. If the two brothers can stay here, I will have one more friend, so my brother will agree."


    Hearing Li ling''er''s invitation and Bai Wei''s words, Cheng ran immediately frowns and tangles in his heart. He promised to stay here for a few days, but now Li ling''er asks him to be Xiaodie''s master for the time being. For a moment, Cheng ran hesitates!


    And at this time, Liu Yiyi is also embroidered eyebrow lock, in the heart of silent consideration.


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s silence, Li ling''er continued: "if you feel that you are not used to staying here and are afraid that someone will disturb your cultivation, I will find a separate residence for you. As long as Cheng ran comes to teach Xiao die every day, I''m afraid Xiao die will not be used to it alone after you leave!"


    Hearing what Li ling''er said, Cheng ran took a deep breath. Seeing that Liu Yiyi seemed to be moved, he nodded: "OK, we''ll stay here for the time being. I hope we won''t disturb Miss Li!"


    At the moment, Cheng ran thinks in his heart: it''s good to take a rest for a while. When it comes to the time, he''ll be unhappy, but he''ll leave with Liu Yiyi.


    And Cheng ran agreed to stay here, there is another purpose, is to want to know that Bai Wei''s pulp washing pill, in the end, where come from!


    "Well," after some consideration, Cheng ran nodded and agreed to Li ling''er''s request.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s nod, Bai Wei was very excited. Laughing, he touched his glass with Cheng ran, and then said, "that''s right. How can you leave so soon when you come to Bailiu land from afar?"


    Li ling''er is also very happy. He talks with Liu Yiyi from time to time. At the moment, in the eyes of others, Li ling''er and Liu Yiyi are like a pair of good sisters. No one would have thought, in Li ling''er''s heart, at the moment in the face of slightly better than their own Liu Yiyi, is how jealous.


    Soon after the banquet, Li ling''er takes Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi to another courtyard of the Li family. It''s a small courtyard, quiet and quiet.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving the hall, Bai Wei, who is still drinking in the hall, suddenly feels familiar when he sees Cheng Ran''s back.


    At this moment, Bai Wei frowns slightly, stares at Cheng Ran''s back tightly, murmurs: strange, this guy''s figure looks so familiar, seems to have seen it somewhere?


    Then Bai Wei''s heart was shocked, and he thought with some uncertainty: was this Cheng ran the man who sneaked into his study last night?


    Thinking of this, Bai Wei can''t help but look at Liu Yiyi''s enchanting figure and secretly denies: it shouldn''t be. Last night, the man was obviously a lone thief. Cheng ran also took a beautiful woman and escorted Ying''er''s daughter Xiao die. Isn''t it him?


    Just when Bai Wei is thinking about it, Li ling''er has already taken Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi to another hospital.


    Looking at the quiet environment in front of him, the house is covered with trees and many flowers, just like a small garden, Cheng Ran is very satisfied.


    And Liu Yiyi is also finally relieved, thinking that finally can rest for a period of time. To tell you the truth, as an ordinary person, Liu Yiyi was really tired and laborious on his way to Bailiu mainland, especially on the way to Zhongzhou city to escort Xiaodie.


    "Well, this is where you live!" Li ling''er took them to the door and continued with a smile: "the place where Xiao die lives is not far from you. Cheng ran! Xiaodie is very dependent on you. It''s troublesome for you to learn the basic skills of psionic powers. When Xiao die is familiar with the environment here, I''ll find another master for her! "


    "Well, that''s OK. I''m sorry to stay here and disturb you!" Cheng ran smiles and says politely.


    Li ling''er waved his hand: "if you don''t know where to say it, you will escort Xiao die all the way back. You are my friend. Don''t be so polite!" With these words, Li ling''er laughed and twisted away.


    Seeing Li ling''er leave, Liu Yi can''t help but say to Cheng ran, "Cheng ran, this woman is very unusual. She is not only beautiful, but also seems to know how to please men."


    As an equally beautiful woman, Li ling''er''s every move is clearly seen by Liu Yiyi, especially before Li ling''er''s eyes often stay on Cheng Ran''s body, which makes Liu Yiyi feel uncomfortable. However, after this period of life and death, Liu Yiyi has an unimaginable trust in Cheng ran. He doesn''t believe that Cheng ran will be confused by Li ling''er.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran smiles, hugs Liu Yiyi''s shoulder and enters the room. After entering the room, he says with a smile: "of course, Li ling''er is not simple. He was the head of the Bailiu mainland Jihad regiment. At that time, if he didn''t take advantage of the chaos to escape, he would have died in the hands of the Chinese mainland Jihad regiment!"


    With that, Cheng ran sighed and said with some feeling: "before, I always thought this woman was cruel and dangerous. I didn''t expect that she would be so affectionate and righteous. When I first saw her before, I thought that she would embarrass us both because of the holy war."

 Chapter 861

    "I''m worried too, but Li ling''er seems to like you a little bit." Liu Yiyi said, can''t help laughing at Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran was embarrassed and couldn''t help kissing Liu Yiyi on the face. He said gently, "don''t worry, I''ll only love you in my life. No matter how beautiful other women are, I won''t take a fancy to them. I''ll take you for granted!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s love words, Liu Yiyi is very moved and can''t help reaching out and embracing Cheng Ran''s waist.


    While Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are in the room, Li ling''er leaves the courtyard and goes back to the banquet hall. Seeing that Bai Wei is still sitting there drinking, he says angrily, "if you lose something as important as the marrow washing pill, you still have the heart to drink alone. You really feel free to see our Li family help, don''t you?"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s sarcasm, Bai Wei didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he looked at Li ling''er with a smile, narrowed his slightly drunk eyes and said, "cousin, do you think Liu Yiyi and Cheng ran are real lovers?"


    "What? Do you like that Liu Yiyi? " Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er sneered. She couldn''t help looking at Bai Wei and said, "I feel Cheng Ran''s strength. It''s no worse than me. If you have any idea about Liu Yiyi in your heart, I advise you to give up your idea as soon as possible!"


    Bai Wei was stunned. He seemed to think of something and said to Li ling''er with a smile: "Hey, cousin, you can''t say that. I''m your cousin. How can we say that our relationship is better than that between you and Cheng ran. Besides, don''t think I don''t know. When I was drinking just now, you kept secretly looking at Cheng ran. You''re also interested in Cheng ran! "


    "If you talk nonsense again, get out of here!" Seeing that Bai Wei broke his mind, Li ling''er was very ashamed and angry.


    However, in Li ling''er''s heart, she is really curious about Cheng ran, but it is not as serious as Bai Wei said. In Li ling''er''s opinion, Cheng Ran is really different from the men he has met before. It seems that Cheng Ran has a special charm, but it hasn''t touched Li ling''er yet.


    "Ha ha, cousin, don''t get excited. I''m just talking about it!" Bai Wei couldn''t help laughing and changed his words.


    However, Bai Wei made up his mind to get Liu Yiyi. In Bai Wei''s heart, Liu Yiyi is just like a fairy. It''s the first time I''ve met such a beautiful girl when I''m so old, and Liu Yiyi''s breath of an old lady can kill people, which makes lewd Bai Wei calm down.


    And Cheng ran here, and Liu Yiyi simple clean up the next room, two people rest.


    From mainland China to Qitong Island, and then from Qitong island to Bailiu mainland, Cheng Ran''s strength has improved rapidly, although there are many troubles along the way. Now he is at the peak of the later stage of the prefecture level.


    If it wasn''t for the experience along the way, Cheng Ran''s strength would not have improved so fast. Although Cheng Ran has magic music, if he finds a power, practices together, and absorbs other people''s energy, Cheng Ran''s strength will also be improved very quickly. However, that kind of cultivation is not the right way, and relatively speaking, his strength will be improved through experience, That''s what''s best for the psionic.


    Although to this strength, Cheng ran no longer need to rest, but see Liu Yiyi tired appearance, Cheng ran still decided to lie in bed, holding Liu Yiyi a good rest.


    When I woke up the next day, there was already a maid waiting outside. When Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi got up, they sent the breakfast in.


    After eating, Cheng ran goes to Xiaodie''s house and teaches her some simple knowledge about powers. Cheng Ran is a little bored. He strolls around and arrives at the pavilion where he saw Li ling''er before.


    At the moment, in the pavilion, Li ling''er seems to be meditating, while Bai Wei, who is next to him, is smoldering and walking back and forth from time to time, seems to be very agitated.


    After a night''s search, the Li family almost searched all the small towns around Zhongzhou city. Even Zhongzhou city was almost turned over, and no suspicious strange man was found.


    This makes Bai Wei very angry and realize that his marrow washing pill may not be found.


    Just as Cheng ran passed by, Bai Wei said to Li ling''er, "cousin, what can I do? It''s not easy to get the marrow washing pill. I don''t want to lose it for nothing


    "Who do you blame? If you find a good friend, you can just play. You have to help others cultivate their powers. Are you out of your mind?" Hearing what Bai Wei said, Li ling''er said in a bad mood.


    In fact, Bai Wei wanted to say that his lover had good aptitude. If he practiced his powers, he would be able to practice with him.


    However, the double cultivation involves something very obscure for the psionic. Bai Wei knows very well that he is usually a cousin. He can make fun of her. If he goes too far, or says too openly, he will be angry with Li ling''er''s temper.


    And hear the movement here, Cheng ran hesitated, or came over.


    In fact, Cheng ran hears the conversation between Bai Wei and Li ling''er from a long distance. When he hears that they are talking about Xi Sui Dan, Cheng Ran is very nervous. However, realizing that Bai Wei doesn''t doubt himself at all, he pretends to be passing by by by by by chance and comes over.


    "Why? Brother Cheng ran Seeing Cheng ran, Bai Wei immediately changes a smiling face and nods to Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran also politely greets Bai Wei, then smiles at Li ling''er and says, "I just came out from Xiao die. I happened to be here. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Li ling''er smiles and shakes his head, but Bai Wei answers quickly and says, "no, brother Cheng is one of his own. How can I disturb him?"


    Just then, from the outside came a guard of the Li family, who seemed to be a leader. Seeing Cheng ran there, he hesitated. Li ling''er frowned and said to the guard leader, "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "Yes The head nodded and said respectfully to Li ling''er: "Miss, our people went out to search all night, but they didn''t get any harvest. Do you think they all came back?"


    When he heard these words, Bai Wei''s face was very ugly, and Li ling''er also took a deep breath. He gave Bai Wei a bad look, then nodded his head and said, "take it back. Whoever loses something will find it by himself. Anyway, I tried my best!"


    "Cousin, you can''t do this to me!" Although he knew what Li ling''er said was true, Bai Wei said bitterly.


    Hearing what Li ling''er and Bai Wei said, Cheng ran said wisely: "is it inconvenient for me to be here? Shall I go back first? "


    "No!" Li ling''er laughed and said casually: "my cousin lost something. I sent someone to look for it before, but there was no clue!"


    Bai Wei also nodded and then said, "my cousin is right. It''s just that I lost something. It''s no big deal!"


    Hear two people speak out without taboo, Cheng Ran is very surprised in the heart, but still pretend to know nothing, frown and ask: "lost what kind of thing, unexpectedly send so many people to search?"


    "This..." Bai Wei hesitated, and finally said: "it''s a marrow washing pill, a very rare elixir!"


    "Xisui pill?" Although in the heart some nervous, at the moment Cheng ran still shows very confused appearance, can''t help but say: "what is that?"


    "It''s a kind of elixir that can let ordinary people practice their powers. It''s very precious. It''s a pity that he lost it just two days after he got it. It''s useless In front of Cheng ran, Li ling''er doesn''t give Bai Wei half face.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s sarcasm, Bai Wei laughs awkwardly, and then says to Cheng ran, "brother, I don''t know. This marrow washing pill is something that can''t be found. Ordinary powers don''t know the existence of this marrow washing pill at all!"


    "Is there such a panacea?" Cheng ran pretends to be surprised and continues to ask, "is this kind of elixir refined?"

 Chapter 862

    "Is there such a panacea?" Cheng ran pretends to be surprised and continues to ask, "is this kind of elixir refined?"


    Bai Wei looks at Li ling''er and seems to be asking for Li ling''er''s advice. Do you want to tell Cheng ran that Li ling''er doesn''t matter? Bai Wei sighs and says solemnly: "xisui Dan is a panacea in ancient times. The secret recipe has long been lost, but it exists in some special places. Moreover, this place, of the seven continents, is only found in Bailiu


    Hear Bai Wei''s words, Cheng ran secretly frowns, is very puzzled to say: "special place?"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s curious appearance, Bai Wei couldn''t help saying, "Why are brothers Cheng ran so interested in this thing? Don''t you have reached the level of strength? Do you still need this kind of thing? "


    In Bai Wei''s mind, a master of powers in the later stage of the earth level doesn''t need such a thing as Xi Sui Dan at all. In a word, Xi Sui Dan is useless to the Department of powers, but it is the most precious elixir for ordinary people.


    Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Cheng ran smiles awkwardly, looks at Li ling''er who is also curious, and slowly says, "well... You two should realize that my wife Liu Yiyi is still an ordinary person. For some reasons, she can''t practice her powers, so I''m very curious to hear Bai brothers say that she has this kind of elixir!"


    Hearing Cheng ran say this, Li ling''er and Bai Wei are a little surprised.


    "It seems that brother Cheng ran also wants to get this marrow washing pill. Hehe, brother Cheng Ran has this heart. It seems that he has a good feeling for his sister-in-law!" Said white, with envy in his heart.


    Then Bai Wei was very helpless and said: "mad, I just got a pulp washing pill before, and it was stolen. I''m really angry when I think of it!"


    "That''s a pity!" Cheng ran smiles in his heart and says sympathetically. Then he takes the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know where the white brother''s marrow washing pill came from. Can you tell me?"


    Say, Cheng Ran has got the marrow washing pill, you don''t need to ask the source of the marrow washing pill, but for this rare elixir, Cheng Ran is very curious. Because in mainland China, Cheng Ran has never heard of the existence of such things.


    To tell you the truth, if xisui Dan is ubiquitous, then there will be no ordinary people in the seven continents, which shows the value of xisui Dan.


    But this kind of precious thing, Cheng ran only got one, certainly will not satisfy.


    And if he asked, in front of him, Bai Wei would not doubt himself any more.


    Sure enough, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Bai Wei pondered for a while. Instead of smiling in the past, he looked at Cheng ran seriously and said, "brother, when you come to Bailiu, you should not have heard of the ancient gods and demons?"


    "Relics of ancient gods and demons!" Cheng ran murmured and frowned, "where is that?"


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s bewilderment, Bai Wei smiles and says, "it''s said that it''s a relic left by ancient times. It''s a unique space. Only Bai Liu mainland has an entrance. It''s very dangerous. If you don''t have absolute strength to go in, you''ll die. However, there are many things left by ancient times in it, and marrow washing pill is one of them!"


    "Is the unique space similar to Qitong island?" Cheng ran frowned. Although he knew it from time to time, he thought of the special areas of Qitong island.


    "Almost!" Bai Wei said, and then continued: "but the relics of the ancient gods and demons are very large. They are in the mountains on the border between Dongzhao and Dalang. The terrain there is dangerous. It''s very dangerous to enter with strength like brother Cheng ran. Generally, only those who have reached the level of heaven dare to enter!"


    As he said this, Bai Wei thought of something else and said, "I bought the marrow washing pill at a high price at the auction house. It''s said that it was obtained by a powerful man of heaven who entered the ancient god and devil ruins. The whole auction house has only one. Oh, mad, it''s a pity. If I can''t find it, I''ll have to go to the auction house again. But this kind of thing can be met or not. If the auction house doesn''t have it, it can only wait until its strength reaches the sky level and try its luck at that ancient god and devil relic! "


    After a while, Bai Wei seemed to think of something else and said to Cheng ran: "although I haven''t been in, it''s said that there are other miraculous drugs scattered in the ancient magic relics. Some of them can even enhance the power of the powers. They don''t need to practice at all, but they can only be used by people who have taken the marrow washing pill, That kind of medicine is even rarer! "


    "Do you have to reach the heaven level to get in?" When Cheng ran heard this, he was very excited.


    With xisui pill, although Liu Yiyi can practice, it will take a long time to achieve Cheng Ran''s expected strength. Moreover, cultivation requires a high level of understanding. If Liu Yiyi''s understanding is not enough, he can practice, but his strength can''t be improved. If he gets stuck in the Yellow level or the Xuan level, he will be in trouble.


    So hearing Bai Wei say that there are other elixirs in the ancient god and devil ruins, and they are the ones to enhance their strength, Cheng ran immediately has an impulse.


    To be honest, as long as Liu Yiyi reaches the ground level, Cheng ran will be relieved. After all, two of them came to the land of Bai Liu, where they were not familiar with each other. If Cheng ran was the only one, it would be very inconvenient to do anything.


    Although Cheng ran does not dislike Liu Yiyi''s identity as an ordinary person, how can Cheng ran let go of such an opportunity?


    Cheng ran doesn''t expect Liu Yiyi to reach the heaven level. As long as he reaches the earth level, Liu Yiyi will have the ability to protect himself. In that way, if Cheng Ran has something to leave, he won''t have to worry about Liu Yiyi''s safety.


    But these things, Cheng ran only stay in the heart, in front of Li ling''er and Bai Wei will not say.


    At the moment, when he heard Cheng Ran''s words, Bai Wei realized that Cheng ran must have been moved, so he laughed and said, "this is a rumor. Seriously, that ancient god and devil relic, let alone me, even my younger martial sister has never seen it!"


    Next to Li Linger nodded his head and echoed the way: "yes, the ancient ruins of gods and spirits have been kept secret by the people of the Luo Cha gate since they were discovered. If they want to go in, they need not only strong strength, but also avoid the eyelid of the Luo Cha gate. I''ve always been curious about that place, but I didn''t go since I knew I couldn''t do it! "


    There is something about the Luocha gate! Get this news, Cheng ran heart is speechless.


    At this time, Li ling''er seemed to have something to do. He nodded to Cheng ran and Bai Wei and said, "you can talk. I''ll leave for a while." Then he left the pavilion.


    After Li ling''er left, Bai Wei looked at Cheng ran and said with a smile, "brother Cheng ran, won''t you be interested in that ancient magic relic?"


    Cheng ran nodded and said with a smile, "there are so many attractive things. Of course I will be interested in them."


    Bai Wei nodded, gave a mysterious smile and said: "brother Cheng ran doesn''t know that after ordinary people take xisui pill, their physique will change. It''s very suitable for double cultivation. Hehe, brother Cheng doesn''t know double cultivation. It''s men and women together... You should know that! "


    Hearing Bai Wei talking about this in front of him, Cheng ran secretly frowns and thinks that this guy is really lecherous. No wonder his cousins don''t like him at all.


    However, he was not happy. Cheng ran didn''t show it. He said a few words to Bai Wei and went back to his residence.


    On the way back, Cheng Ran has been trying to figure out the remains of ancient gods and demons in his mind. He thinks in his heart: the remains of ancient gods and Demons also carry the word "gods and demons", and his magic music also has gods and demons. Does his magic music have anything to do with that ancient magic music?


    Thinking of these in his mind, he goes back to his residence and sees Liu Yiyi doing nothing in his room. Cheng ran feels guilty.


    Compared with the modern society of Huaxia Road, people''s daily life has a lot to kill time. TV, Internet and so on. When they arrived in Bailiu, they immediately returned to the ancient society. Before they only focused on the road, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi didn''t feel that they are now. Now they are a little more stable. In their spare time, Liu Yiyi immediately feels that there is no chat when Cheng Ran is away.

 Chapter 863

    Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi don''t feel at present, but now they are a little more stable. In their spare time, Liu Yiyi feels bored when Cheng Ran is away.


    Now see Cheng ran back, Liu Yiyi immediately welcomed up, hugged Cheng ran, some quiet said: "you go out for a while, I don''t know what to do, very boring!"


    Cheng ran smiles, hugs Liu Yiyi lovingly, thinks deeply, and then says, "wait for me to give you something. After you take it, you can practice. If you are bored later, practice. Time will pass quickly."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi suddenly remembers that he was in the inn in that town before. Cheng ran once said that he would show himself something when he sent Xiaodie to the place safely. Now when he heard Cheng Ran''s words again, Liu Yiyi immediately became interested and said, "what is it?"


    At the same time, Liu Yiyi was a little shocked. When he was in the Huang family in mainland China, Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, tried to find many ways to change his meridians and become a practitioner, but failed.


    But at the moment, Cheng ran suddenly says that he can practice, which makes Liu Yiyi shocked at the same time, there is also unspeakable joy.


    You know, the more advanced the powers are, the greater the gap between them and ordinary people. Let''s not talk about other abilities. As far as vitality is concerned, after cultivating the powers, the life of the powers will be extended. After reaching the heaven level, it''s not a problem to live to more than 100 years old.


    These things, although Liu Yiyi is an ordinary person, but these are very clear, so in this way of escape, Liu Yiyi has many times, are very helpless to think, if you die of old age, do not accompany Cheng ran side, that is how sorry.


    If you cultivate your own powers, you can live for decades more and spend more time with Cheng ran.


    At the moment, seeing Liu Yiyi''s excited appearance, Cheng ran smiles and carefully closes the door. Making sure no one is eavesdropping outside, he takes out the marrow washing pill from the empty ring.


    Take out of the moment, the whole room, immediately was washed marrow Dan halo to send out to cover.


    "This is..." see Cheng ran hand wash marrow Dan, Liu Yiyi is very surprised, open mouth stay there, is very surprised.


    And Cheng Ran is secretly breathing, looking at the halo of Xi Sui Dan, in this daytime is not so strong, now close the door, no one outside will notice. To tell you the truth, if Cheng ran takes out the pill at night, it''s easy for the guards of the Li family to find the light of the pill.


    And at the moment, after taking out the marrow washing pill, he saw Liu Yiyi''s surprised appearance. Cheng ran immediately handed it over and said softly, "this is marrow washing pill. It can change your constitution and you can practice after eating it!"


    "Really? There is such a magic thing in the world Liu Yiyi carefully takes it over and feels the energy contained in the marrow washing pill. Liu Yiyi swallows it without hesitation under Cheng Ran''s gaze.


    At the moment when Liu Yiyi swallows the marrow washing pill, Cheng ran can see a bright light, looming in Liu Yiyi''s body. When he arrives at the Dantian, it disappears instantly.


    To tell you the truth, although Cheng Ran''s face is very calm at this moment, he is nervous in his heart. Although Cheng ran knows something about the origin of this marrow washing pill, he knows nothing about the effect.


    After eating the xisui pill, Liu Yiyi only felt a sense of dryness and heat in her lower abdomen, which quickly gathered in the Dantian area, followed by scattered in the four limbs and bones. At the beginning, it was warm and comfortable, but at the end, the power of dryness and heat became stronger and stronger, and Liu Yiyi could hardly stand it.


    "Well


    Soon, Liu Yiyi''s face turned red, and his whole body was hot. Finally, Liu Yiyi could not help but murmur.


    "How''s it going? What do you think? " Cheng Ran is a little nervous and asks quickly.


    Liu Yiyi only feels soft all over, although under the stimulation of that energy, Liu Yiyi feels that his meridians seem to be changing a little bit, but the energy in his body seems to be beyond his range. At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi frowned, leaned against Cheng Ran''s arms, and said with some pain, "I feel a stream of energy expanding in my body. I can''t stand it any more. It''s hot, very hot!"


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you!" Cheng ran whispered, holding Liu Yiyi to the bedside, and then let Liu Yiyi sit there, put on a posture of cultivation, while Cheng ran sat behind Liu Yiyi, urged his energy, put his hands against Liu Yiyi''s back heart, and felt the situation in Liu Yiyi''s body with his energy.


    Sure enough, when Cheng ran put the energy into Liu Yiyi''s body, Cheng ran immediately felt that there was a stream of energy in Liu Yiyi''s body, which was almost scattered in all the meridians of Liu Yiyi, and that stream of energy was so powerful that he couldn''t bear the operation of this energy completely in Liu Yiyi''s physical condition.


    At this moment, Cheng ran also realized that the ability of xisui Dan can really change the physique of ordinary people, but the power of xisui Dan is too great, almost the energy of a mysterious level power. Such energy, for an ordinary person, is undoubtedly very strong.


    What Cheng Ran has to do now is to melt the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body quickly.


    Liu Yiyi''s constitution is relatively weak. Only one third of the energy of xisui pill can change Liu Yiyi''s meridians, while the remaining two thirds are left in Liu Yiyi''s body and start to rush and collide, so Liu Yiyi will feel that he is about to burst.


    Aware of this, Cheng ran hastens to activate his energy and intends to draw out two-thirds of the power of marrow washing pill, which stays in Liu Yiyi''s body. However, Cheng Ran is embarrassed that no matter how he leads it, that power is always unwilling to accept guidance, just like a headless fly, rushing and bumping in Liu Yiyi''s body.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s face more and more red, sitting behind Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran can feel Liu Yiyi''s hot body. At that moment, Cheng ran suddenly thinks of Bai Wei''s words.


    Double repair!


    People who take xisui pill are very suitable for Shuangxiu!


    Thinking of Bai Wei''s words, Cheng ran looks at Liu Yiyi again. At this moment, Cheng ran finally understands something. Then Cheng ran takes off his clothes without hesitation. When Liu Yiyi can''t bear it, Cheng ran slowly takes off Liu Yiyi''s clothes.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s perfect body, little by little, his skin was as white as snow. Now his whole body is in a red state. Cheng ran realizes that the energy of marrow washing pill can''t be removed by ordinary methods. The only solution is to dissolve the excess energy in Liu Yiyi''s body little by little through double cultivation.


    And this double cultivation is carried out at the same time when men and women are happy.


    Think of here, Cheng ran once again secretly despised the erotic Bai Wei, and then slowly turn Liu Yi''s body, soft voice said: "dear, don''t panic, it will be OK!"


    With that, Cheng ran holds Liu Yiyi, who is boiling hot all over, and sits on himself


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi seems to find a breakthrough point. While he can''t help murmuring, he feels that the energy in his body is melting in his body with the actions of himself and Cheng ran.


    With the dry and hot feeling in his body disappearing, Liu Yiyi is also in a state of unspeakable comfort. This feeling is completely different from that when he was happy with Cheng ran, as if he had reached a new artistic conception.


    Finally, after feeling the dryness and heat on Liu Yiyi''s body and slowly disappearing, everything finally returned to plain.


    To be honest, this is Cheng Ran''s first time to practice with Liu Yiyi. Although he has no experience, Cheng Ran''s feeling at the moment is also wonderful. Holding Liu Yiyi down, the two were covered with sweat.


    After the end, Cheng Ran''s brain is very light, and Liu Yiyi is a little weak, soft lying in bed, soon fell asleep in the past.


    Looking at the flush on Liu Yiyi''s face, Cheng ran knows that at the moment, the excess energy in Liu Yiyi''s body has been melted away, and most of it has been absorbed by himself. Because of the change of his constitution, Liu Yiyi needs to rest at the moment, so Cheng ran doesn''t disturb Liu Yiyi. Instead, he puts on his clothes and goes outside.

 Chapter 864

    At this time, it''s going to be dark outside. After Cheng ran comes out, he sits on the stone bench in the courtyard. Recalling the feeling of practicing with Liu Yiyi just now, Cheng Ran''s heart is very comfortable. At this moment, Cheng ran also knows that Shuangxiu is beneficial to both of them.


    In his mind, looking at the flowers and plants in front of him, Cheng Ran is very happy. He can''t help taking out a jasper flute and playing a song of pure heart.


    After hearing the sound of the flute, Liu Yiyi, who had fallen asleep, fell asleep more soundly. Outside the courtyard, some guards of the Li family, after hearing the low sound, all fell in love and were immersed in the peaceful sound of the flute.


    Unconsciously, Cheng ran finished a song of pure heart. When he stood up, he saw that Li ling''er didn''t know when he was coming. Now he was standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking at Cheng ran with a complicated look.


    Seeing Li ling''er, Cheng ran was a little surprised, but he said calmly: "Miss Li!"


    Li ling''er''s ears are still echoing the sound of Cheng Ran''s flute. Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er smiles and says, "you are all friends. Cheng ran, don''t be so polite. Don''t call me Miss Li, just call me ling''er!"


    At the moment, Li ling''er feels very much. After hearing the sound of Cheng Ran''s Flute, Li ling''er has a very special feeling. You know, Li ling''er''s enchantment can affect a person''s mind, and Cheng Ran''s flute seems to achieve the same effect.


    So when she heard Cheng Ran''s flute just now, Li ling''er felt that she had found a bosom friend. That feeling was very subtle, which made Li ling''er think that her ability of cultivation should have some connection with Cheng ran.


    But at the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know Li ling''er''s heart changes. Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng Ran is embarrassed: "Er, is this good? It doesn''t fit! "


    In the face of Li ling''er''s enthusiasm, Cheng Ran is not used to it. In Cheng Ran''s heart, Li ling''er at the moment is not the same person as Li ling''er at that time.


    "What''s the matter, unless you don''t treat me as a friend, Cheng ran?" Li ling''er looks at Cheng ran a little embarrassed, and immediately says something unhappy.


    Seeing that Li ling''er was not happy, Cheng ran shook his head and said, "no, I''m just not used to it. Maybe it''s because I was used to it alone before."


    "Ha ha, accompanied by a gorgeous beauty like Miss Liu, are you still alone, Cheng ran?" Li ling''er couldn''t help joking, and then thought of the flute just now, and asked: "I want to know, what''s the name of the tune you just played? Is it the power you practice? "


    Hearing Li ling''er''s question, Cheng ran nodded and said, "yes, that song is called Qingxin song!"


    "The song of pure heart is really a good name. It sounds very relaxing just now. I don''t know if I can listen to you often in the future!" Li ling''er said with a smile.


    Cheng ran also laughed, put away the Jasper flute, and said: "in the future, there will be more opportunities. If Li... Well, miss ling''er wants to listen, I can play for you!"


    Cheng Ran has no choice but to say that. After all, he is in Li ling''er''s territory now, so Cheng ran still tries to meet Li ling''er''s requirements. Although Cheng ran also realizes that Li ling''er has no hostility to him and regards himself as a friend, he is still on guard against women like Li ling''er.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er was very happy and said, "it''s good. If I have a chance, I really want to cooperate with you. What kind of effect can my charm dance achieve with your music?"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran felt a little embarrassed. At this moment, Cheng ran also thought that Li ling''er''s powers in front of him were very evil. At that time, Cheng ran didn''t know about it during the holy war, and he also got the news from the Tianzun League after the Holy War.


    At the same time, Cheng Ran is embarrassed to hear Li ling''er say that he wants to cooperate with his magic music with his own charm skill. In a word, these two kinds of powers are powers that affect people''s mind. If they are combined, what kind of effect will they have? Cheng ran also wants to know.


    Thinking about it, Cheng ran nodded and said with a smile, "OK, we must cooperate when we have a chance!"


    Mouth said, Cheng ran saw Li ling''er smile Yingying looking at himself, that eyes in the eyes, it seems that there is something different.


    Cheng ran suddenly feels that her abdomen is hot and dry. She is almost fascinated by Li ling''er in front of her. Cheng ran quickly turns her eyes and politely says, "if Miss ling''er is OK, I''ll have a rest!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er nodded, showing a trace of loss on her face, and then left the yard.


    After seeing Li ling''er leave, Cheng Ran is also secretly relieved. At the moment, Cheng Ran is very clear that Li ling''er seems to be very interested in himself, and if he didn''t love Liu Yiyi deeply, he would have been unable to resist Li ling''er''s temptation just now.


    After Li ling''er leaves, Cheng ran returns to the room. At the moment of entering, Liu Yiyi, who has been sleeping for a while, also wakes up.


    "Yiyi, how do you feel?" See Liu Yiyi wake up, Cheng ran quickly walked over, holding Liu Yiyi''s shoulder, gently asked.


    Liu Yiyi felt it and said happily: "I feel as if there is energy in my abdomen. Is that Dantian?"


    Cheng ran nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s finally successful. Now you can practice your powers, but you can''t let Li ling''er know about it. Don''t tell anyone, do you know?"


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, although Liu Yiyi is very confused, he still nods and agrees.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi doesn''t know that the marrow washing pill he took was obtained by Cheng ran from Li ling''er''s cousin Bai Wei, and he still used shameful means.


    Then Cheng ran taught Liu Yiyi some basic skills of powers. Under Cheng Ran''s teaching, Liu Yiyi practiced them seriously, but the process was not very fast.


    Like Cheng Ran''s conjecture, Liu Yiyi''s constitution is relatively common. After being changed by xisui Dan, the speed of cultivating powers is similar to that of ordinary powers, and he has no special talent. But Cheng Ran is still very happy, after all, from now on Liu Yiyi is not an ordinary person.


    Because of absorbing one-third of the energy of xisui pill, Liu Yiyi practiced for a long time that night, and then reached the early stage of yellow stage. In Cheng Ran''s eyes, it was not very fast, but Liu Yiyi was very excited.


    The next morning, as soon as he got up, Cheng ran heard that there were a lot of people in the courtyard of the Li family, some noisy.


    "Mr. Cheng, let''s welcome our young lady!" At this time, the maidservant''s voice came from the door.


    Cheng ran answered, and Liu Yiyi got up, quickly washed, followed the maid to the reception hall of the Li family.


    Before he got to the door, Cheng ran saw that there were more than a dozen people gathered in the reception hall. They were all powerful people, most of them were about the prefecture level.


    When Cheng ran takes Liu Yiyi in, these people''s eyes instantly gather on Liu Yiyi''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    "Even more beautiful than Li ling''er. Who is this woman? And the kids around him! "


    Listening to the discussion around, Cheng Ran''s face doesn''t change. Looking at Li ling''er sitting in the master''s seat, he takes Liu Yiyi to walk over and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter? These people are... "


    Li ling''er smiles at Cheng ran and specially takes a look at Liu Yiyi beside him. Under the cover of Cheng Ran''s energy, Liu Yiyi is still an ordinary person.


    Then Li ling''er whispered to Cheng ran, "these are all our Li family friends. Listen to them first, and you''ll know later."


    While Li ling''er and Cheng ran were talking, one of the elders couldn''t help saying to Li ling''er, "now you Li family are hosted by ling''er girl. Good. We should discuss how to deal with the growing luochamen when we get together this time! "

 Chapter 865

    "Now you Li''s family are presided over by Miss ling''er. Good. We should discuss how to deal with the growing luochamen when we get together this time! "


    "Yes, over the years, the power of the rochamen has developed too rapidly! Soon


    "That is to say, the luochamen are arrogant and domineering. They don''t pay attention to our families of powers at all. Hum, now we are issuing recruitment orders everywhere. If we go on like this, where can we have a foothold for the power families? "


    "Miss ling''er, your father used to be the leader of the luochamen, but after coming back from the holy war, there was a conflict between you and the luochamen. As we all know, now we get the news that there are some treasures in the ruins of ancient gods and Demons secretly guarded by the luochamen at the border of Dongzhao. As long as we get those treasures and unite together, The people of luochamen dare not do anything to us! "


    Hear these words, Cheng ran secretly frown, a time still don''t know how to return a responsibility.


    In fact, it seems that the luochamen family is the only one in Bailiu, but the reality is much more chaotic than other continents.


    Because of the continuous growth of the luochamen, the original families of the powers in the Bailiu continent have always been angry and speechless under the pressure of the luochamen, and the luochamen has absorbed many families of powers while they are growing.


    At that time, when annexing the families of these powers, as long as there was a little resistance, the luochamen directly destroyed them. The method was very cruel. Under such circumstances, almost all the families of the powers are in danger.


    However, some power families, because of their special background, have not been merged. However, in the face of the powerful luochamen, these power families, while keeping a low profile, also gather together to discuss how to deal with the luochamen.


    Although the strength is limited, the unity of several families is also a great strength.


    Recently, because of the recruitment order of the luochamen, these surviving families feel the crisis again, because when the luochamen issued the recruitment order, they were very overbearing to inform these surviving families of powers that they were not allowed to recruit disciples during the period of the recruitment order of the luochamen.


    In the face of the hegemony of the luochamen, these surviving families of powers simply can''t stand it.


    These two days, one of the families secretly learned that there was a rumor that ancient secret scripts and treasures had been found in the ruins of ancient gods and Demons secretly guarded by the luochamen at the border of Dongzhao.


    After getting the news, these families connected with each other, and then came to the Li family together to discuss and unite, enter the ancient gods and Demons relics and get the treasure, which is also a blow to the luochamen.


    These families usually have a good relationship with the Li family, and as the most powerful power family in Bailiu, their relationship with the rochamen broke down during this period, which makes other families feel like a good opportunity.


    At the moment, listening to the people of these families quietly, he talks about the news. When he hears that they mention the relics of ancient gods and demons, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly shakes.


    These people, preparing to avoid the defense of the Rocha gate, sneak into the ancient gods and Demons ruins. Aren''t they looking for death?


    Cheng ran thought that Li ling''er, who was next to him, was also locking her eyebrows. After these people in the power family finished speaking, she said faintly: "this matter, although it''s a little risky, you can have a try!"


    With that, Li ling''er took a deep breath and continued: "but none of us have ever entered the relics of ancient gods and demons. We don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s just a rumor. Is it too hasty to rush in?"


    "Our Wang family has a map inside, but it''s not complete, but it can also help!" One of them said.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, Li ling''er was stunned. Then he suddenly said, "I remember that a strong man of heaven rank came out of your Wang family several decades ago. At that time, he also entered the relics of ancient gods and demons. I almost forgot!"


    With that, Li ling''er thought about it and said, "well, we Li''s family will take part in this event, but I have one condition. If we get to the relics of ancient gods and demons, we can''t hide them when we come out. When we come back, we will share them equally. It''s fair!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, all the people in the power family nodded and agreed.


    "Miss ling''er''s proposal is beneficial to all of us. Naturally, we agree. However, this matter is of great importance. In order to avoid being noticed by the people of the luochamen, we can''t go to so many people. Let''s send two people from one family!" The old man who spoke before can''t help talking now.


    After the old man said these words, the other members of the power family immediately elected their own family members. When they were all confirmed, Li ling''er looked at everyone''s eyes and stared at himself. Li ling''er laughed and said, "we Li''s family members, I''ll choose them right away. Don''t worry!"


    Then Li ling''er said to Cheng ran, who still didn''t understand the situation: "Cheng ran, aren''t you interested in the relics of ancient gods and demons? This is an opportunity, but it will be very dangerous. Are you willing to go?"


    "Let me go?"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran was stunned. Then he took a deep breath and said with a smile, "if I can, I''ll be happy to go!"


    With that, Cheng ran was very excited. He had just heard that Bai Wei talked about the relics of ancient gods and demons. Unexpectedly, just two days later, he had such an opportunity in front of him.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er seemed very happy, nodded, and then said to the family of the rest powers in front of him: "we Li''s people have decided, that''s me and Cheng ran next to us!"


    "Cheng ran?"


    "Who is this boy?"


    "I haven''t seen them before. Are they from the Li family?"


    For a moment, when I heard Li ling''er''s words, those people of the power family immediately made a lot of introductions. The old man who spoke before looked at Cheng ran at the moment, and then asked Li ling''er, "miss ling''er, we couldn''t care who you Li family sent, but for the safety of the family, I want to ask, Cheng Ran is a member of the Li family?"


    "No!" Li ling''er said very simply.


    The old man frowned, took a deep breath, and said, "since it''s not from the Li family, and we''ve never met this person, I''m a little worried."


    Li ling''er smiles and says, "although Cheng Ran is not a member of the Li family, he is a friend of Li ling''er. I have decided that Cheng ran and I are the Li family."


    "Good!" Seeing that Li ling''er was so determined, the old man immediately nodded his head and gave a silent smile.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s admiration for the kids around him, other people in the power family are a little upset. It''s reasonable to say that it doesn''t matter who the Li family sends. However, considering that after entering the ancient magic relics, everyone needs to cooperate. Considering this, these people in the power family don''t trust Cheng ran.


    "Miss ling''er, your Li family is also very strong. We can''t manage to send an outsider like this, but let''s see his strength. Isn''t that too much?" One of them couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing the man''s words, Li ling''er pondered and said to Cheng ran, "it seems that if you want to go, you can''t show them your hand. How about taking this opportunity to perform together?"


    With that, Li ling''er winks at Cheng ran, not avoiding Liu Yiyi.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s appearance, Cheng ran sighed, hesitated, then nodded and said, "OK!"


    "Cheng ran, what are you talking about? I don''t understand the relics of ancient gods and demons!" At the moment, Liu Yiyi is still completely in the dark, and doesn''t know what happened.


    Cheng ran sighs. If he can, he doesn''t really want to go to the ancient god and devil ruins. However, he thinks of Liu Yiyi''s constitution. After taking the xisui pill, his cultivation speed is really slow. So Cheng ran wants to take this opportunity to go to the ancient god and devil ruins and find some elixirs to improve his strength.


    Isn''t Bai Wei saying that in the relics of ancient gods and demons, there are not only such things as marrow washing pills, but also the elixir to enhance the strength? Facing this opportunity, Cheng ran will not let it go.

 Chapter 866

    Isn''t Bai Wei saying that in the relics of ancient gods and demons, there are not only such things as marrow washing pills, but also the elixir to enhance the strength? Facing this opportunity, Cheng ran will not let it go.


    So hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran laughed and said in a low voice: "this matter, I''ll talk to you again when I go back! Ha ha! "


    With that, Cheng ran and Li ling''er nodded faintly, and then Li ling''er walked slowly to the middle of the banquet hall, while Cheng ran stood aside.


    "Since you want to know my friend''s strength, we''ll make a fool of myself. My friend''s abilities are quite special. Now I''ll cooperate with you to let you know!" Li ling''er said and nodded to Cheng ran.


    Speaking of it, Li ling''er had a very special feeling when he heard Cheng ran playing the song of pure heart, but he didn''t know what Cheng ran was practicing. However, with his feeling, Li ling''er knew that it should be related to his own charm.


    So taking this opportunity, Li ling''er can''t wait to cooperate with Cheng ran.


    At the moment, seeing Li ling''er''s sign, Cheng ran takes out the Jasper flute without hesitation, and then signals to Liu Yiyi behind him. At that moment, Liu Yiyi understood and immediately took out two pieces of silk wool to plug his ears.


    Then Cheng ran nodded to Li ling''er, put the flute to his mouth and began to play.


    At the moment when the flute sounded, Li ling''er''s body also rotated and danced gracefully. At this moment, Li ling''er shows her unique skill of enchantment, but at this time, Li ling''er still cancels the intention of killing and cutting in the enchantment, just to confuse people''s mind.


    Cheng Ran''s music is also a simple influence on the mind, not the source of evil.


    Under the double influence of the flute and enchantment, these people in the reception hall immediately feel that the scene in front of them has changed. While they are staring at Li ling''er''s graceful dance, Cheng Ran''s flute is ringing in their ears. For a moment, they just feel that they have entered a wonderful world.


    For a moment, these people''s minds were in a trance, and even forgot who they were and where they were at the moment, showing a very silly expression.


    While playing the flute, seeing that Liu Yiyi is bewildered by Li ling''er''s dancing posture, Cheng ran quickly walks to Liu Yiyi''s side and pats Liu Yiyi gently.


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi quickly returns to his mind. Seeing Cheng ran playing, he winks at himself and tells him not to look at Li linger. Liu Yiyi immediately understands something and immediately closes his eyes.


    Soon after Cheng ran finished playing a piece of music, Li ling''er''s dancing stopped with the sound of the flute.


    At the moment of stopping, Li ling''er smiles and claps her hands.


    At that moment, those people with higher power immediately recovered. Looking at Cheng Ran''s expression, they became very surprised.


    Just now Li ling''er''s dancing and Cheng Ran''s flute''s invisible blend give these people a very special feeling, which can reach their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect that this little brother was young and had such powers. I really admire him!" The old man before, after his mental recovery at the moment, said to Cheng ran.


    Other people, too, nodded to Cheng ran.


    Seeing this effect, Li ling''er is very happy and nods to Cheng ran.


    At this time, although Cheng Ran''s face is very calm, his heart is a little complicated, because when he played the flute just now, although Li ling''er was performing dancing to everyone, Cheng ran clearly realized that Li ling''er''s power was always mingling with him secretly when he was dancing,


    This kind of blending of energy is invisible. Only the authorities can clearly feel it. At that time, Cheng ran felt a kind of soul collision when he felt Li ling''er''s power.


    In a word, this time, Cheng Ran''s understanding of magic music has improved a lot.


    Just as Li ling''er talks to the people in the power family, Cheng Ran''s mind is in a bit of a mess. He sits with Liu Yiyi, until all the people in the power family are gone, but Cheng ran hasn''t recovered his peace.


    And feel Cheng Ran is not right, Liu Yiyi in this occasion did not ask.


    When Li ling''er comes back to see Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi still sitting there, Li ling''er is very excited and says, "it''s agreed that we will start tomorrow. Cheng ran, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the relics of ancient gods and Demons and separate from Miss Liu for the time being


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran smiles awkwardly. At this time, Liu Yiyi is very surprised and says: "how? Can''t you take me to a place like that? "


    Cheng ran breathed and said, "that place is very dangerous. You can''t go there!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi was very upset and said, "since it''s dangerous, don''t go!"


    Cheng ran smiles, looks at Li ling''er next to him, takes a deep breath, and says, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You can see that there are so many people. I''m sure I''ll come back safely!"


    At the moment, Li ling''er, standing on one side, sees Cheng ran comforting Liu Yiyi and walks away.


    Watching Li ling''er walk away, Li Yiyi thought of Li ling''er''s cooperation with Cheng ran just now. He was a little sour and said, "Cheng ran, how can I suddenly feel that I can''t help you except to increase your burden when I stay with you?"


    "Don''t think so. I don''t think you are my burden. You are my favorite woman and the only one in my life!" Cheng ran said very seriously.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi was very sad and said, "but I think this girl Li is very suitable for you..."


    Without waiting for Liu Yiyi to finish, Cheng ran said angrily: "don''t you say that. I only love you in my life!" With that, Cheng ran thought about it and said something about the relics of ancient gods and demons.


    Knowing that Cheng ran went to the relics of ancient gods and demons in order to find the elixir to improve his strength, Liu Yiyi was immediately moved and couldn''t help hugging Cheng ran. He was embarrassed and said, "Cheng ran, I''m sorry. I thought you wanted to get along with Miss Li alone."


    To tell you the truth, Liu Yiyi was very confident about Cheng ran before. Because he fled with Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi firmly believed that Cheng ran would only love himself in his life. However, these days, seeing Li ling''er''s strength and his ability just now, Liu Yiyi was perfectly matched with Cheng Ran''s Flute, which made Liu Yiyi feel a sense of crisis for the first time.


    However, hearing Cheng Ran''s words at the moment, Liu Yiyi knows that Cheng Ran is going to the ancient god and devil ruins for his own sake.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re such a fool!"


    With that, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said, "we''ll leave tomorrow. Maybe we''ll leave for a day or two. If you''re bored, you''ll live with Xiao die!"


    After a pause, Cheng ran said, "by the way, you must not practice privately in the two days when I''m not here, you know. Remember that


    "Well, I see!" Although the heart is very reluctant, but Liu Yiyi still agreed.


    While Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are whispering, Li ling''er, who left the meeting room, is sitting in the study, thinking about something. Say, after the cooperation just now, after perceiving Cheng Ran''s wonderful powers, Li ling''er is a little excited about Cheng ran.


    Li ling''er is very excited to think that he and Cheng ran can enter the ancient magic relics together without Liu Yiyi.


    But excited at the same time, Li ling''er wants to know that he is just in unrequited love. The gorgeous beauty like Liu Yiyi around Cheng ran won''t take a fancy to him. Therefore, Li ling''er is very melancholy.


    As a young lady of the Li family, Li ling''er has been concerned by the people around her since she was a girl. There are countless pursuers around her. Until now, the only one who can be liked by Li ling''er is Shangguan Shao, but Shangguan Shao is unfortunately killed by Jiang Feng.

 Chapter 867

    Shangguan Shao was also very good to himself when he was alive, so Li ling''er never realized what it was like to love someone alone, but now he felt it in Cheng ran.


    Just as Li ling''er was sitting here feeling sad, a man came into the door. He was really cousin Bai Wei.


    "Cousin, are you crazy. Unexpectedly, he agreed to enter the ancient god and devil ruins together with the families of those powers. You know, if the luochamen knew it, the Li family would be in trouble! " Said white, puzzled.


    Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er said with disapproval: "since I have decided, I''m not afraid to be known by the people of luochamen. Moreover, as the head of Li''s family now, it''s not up to you to tell me what I decide. Go out quickly and don''t bother me!"


    Seeing that Li ling''er was very unhappy, Bai Wei said with a smile, "I''m not thinking about you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Then, seeing that Li ling''er didn''t mean to drive himself out, Bai Wei said, "I just heard that cousin, you decided to take that Cheng ran with you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li ling''er takes a look at Bai Wei and says that he is not angry.


    Bai Wei laughed and said, "actually, I''ve seen it for a long time, but you don''t admit it when you die. Hey, you like Cheng ran, don''t you?"


    If Bai Wei said these words before, Li ling''er would definitely turn over, but she was worried about it. Now when she heard Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er was immediately touched and said frankly, "so what?"


    "That''s a good opportunity. You and Cheng ran went to the ancient god and devil ruins and got the chance to get along with each other. With your cultivation of powers, you can not easily control him."


    Li ling''er shook his head and said, "if it could be as simple as you said, it would be great!" Just now because of the cooperation with Cheng ran, Li ling''er vaguely realized that Cheng Ran''s strength is not as strong as his own on the surface. In fact, he hides his strength. If he works hard, he will definitely be better than himself.


    Therefore, although Li ling''er is very confident in her enchantment, she is not sure that she can control Cheng ran when she thinks of Cheng ran whose power is similar to her own. On the contrary, if she really wants to fight against magic music with enchantment, maybe Li ling''er will be controlled by Cheng ran.


    Thinking of these, Li ling''er is even more obsessed with Cheng ran.


    In a word, a woman like Li ling''er is always dismissive of the man who flatters her. The more she flatters her man, the less she looks down on him. On the contrary, the more she keeps a distance from him, the more she wants to get close to him.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s melancholy, Bai Wei turned his eyes and thought of something. He said with a bad smile: "cousin, you don''t have to be so depressed. I have a way to make that Cheng ran like you!"


    "What can I do?" Li Ling Er frowned and said.


    Bai Wei smiles and says, "isn''t there Liu Yiyi around Cheng ran? As long as Liu Yiyi is not there, Cheng ran will naturally turn his attention to you. You think, you are so beautiful, that man will not be moved to see it? "


    "Hum, I think you do it for yourself. Don''t think I don''t know. Every time you see that Liu Yiyi, your saliva will flow out!" Li ling''er couldn''t help sarcasm.


    Having said that, Li ling''er thought about it and said with some uncertainty: "I think Cheng ran loves Liu Yiyi very much..."


    Without waiting for Li ling''er to finish, Bai Wei interrupted: "cousin, how can you be more and more confused? No matter how much he loves Liu Yiyi, as long as Liu Yiyi disappears, that boy can''t live alone?"


    "What do you want to do?" Li ling''er breathed, as if he understood something, and said to Bai Wei.


    Bai Wei thought about it, and a smile came into his mouth. He said insidiously, "you like Cheng ran. If I like Liu Yiyi, don''t ask me how to do it. Just go to the relics of ancient gods and demons with Cheng ran. Anyway, after you come back, I''ll make Liu Yiyi disappear. Then you''ll pretend you don''t know anything!"


    At the end, Bai Wei smiles and says cunningly, "at that time, you can pretend to send the Li family out to look for it, and at the same time, you can take the opportunity to comfort Cheng ran. Ha ha, maybe Cheng ran will be moved by you and fall in love with you when he can''t find Liu Yiyi in the end! "


    "You are so insidious!" Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er said with disdain, but her heart was moved.


    After thinking about it, Li ling''er was still a little worried and said, "I don''t care what you do, I just want to know, are you sure you can make that Liu Yiyi disappear, and won''t show any horseshoe?"


    Say, at the moment Li ling''er''s heart is very hesitant, because if this matter is not done well, not only will he not and Cheng Ran''s relationship is more close, maybe he will become the enemy.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s hesitation, Bai Wei knew that Li ling''er was worried, so he patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. As long as you promise, I''ll do it well!"


    At this moment, Bai Wei is very excited. As long as Li ling''er agrees, he can get Liu Yiyi. Speaking of that, at the thought of Liu Yiyi, Bai Wei was a little restless.


    After Bai Wei said these words, Li ling''er kept silent for a long time, then nodded slowly: "OK, if you fail this thing, I will kill you before Cheng ran troubles you!"


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at Li ling''er''s serious appearance, Bai Wei secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, and said in his heart: NIMA''s, I''m helping you, but you say so, hum, you don''t talk about the feelings of your cousins. Madder, I''ll make it. After I get that Liu Yiyi, I''ll get you to my bed.


    With this in mind, Bai Wei said with a smile: "don''t worry, cousin. I will definitely do it. When you and Cheng ran come back, you won''t see Liu Yiyi long ago!"


    At this moment, Li ling''er wanted to know what Bai Wei was going to do to make Liu Yiyi disappear, but he still held back.


    After seeing Li ling''er''s promise, Bai Wei didn''t mean to stay. He said a few words to Li ling''er and left the study.


    But after Bai Wei left the study, Li ling''er sighed in secret. At this moment, he could not say the complexity in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, although Li ling''er is a vicious woman in the eyes of many people, she always pursues perfection in the aspect of emotion. She hopes that the person she likes is also the one who really likes herself. She can''t have any flaws.


    After being attracted to Cheng ran, Li ling''er is very sad to see the love between Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi. While she is eager to get Cheng ran, she doesn''t want to use this mean way.


    However, driven by selfishness, Li ling''er agreed to Bai Wei''s plan.


    When Bai Wei left the study, neither Bai Wei nor Li ling''er thought that their secret conversation had been heard by one person.


    This person is the day spider saint who follows Cheng ran all the way.


    As a celestial spider saint, people who follow Cheng ran will be ridiculed. However, because of Cheng Ran''s particularity, the celestial spider saint is very interested.


    Seeing that Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi enter the Li family, the holy spider has been dormant nearby. In the reception hall of the Li family, several members of the previous families conspire to sneak into the ruins of ancient gods and Demons guarded by the Luocha gate. The holy spider hears clearly on the roof.


    Based on the relationship between the heavenly spider saint and the leader of the luochamen sect, Shura 13, the heavenly spider saint will definitely inform the luochamen branch of Zhongzhou city when he hears the news. However, when he learns that Cheng Ran is going with him, the heavenly spider Saint gives up the idea of reporting. He is very curious to know what kind of opportunities Cheng ran will have when he enters the ancient gods and Demons ruins.


    At the moment, when they hear that Bai Wei and Li ling''er are plotting to separate Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, the spider Saint sneers. He is not ashamed of what Bai Wei and Li ling''er have done, but the spider Saint doesn''t show up, so he is quietly watching in the dark.

 Chapter 868

    On Cheng Ran''s side, he and Liu Yiyi explain the purpose of going to the relics of ancient gods and demons, and then they return to their residence. At this time, without the surrounding guards, Cheng ran said the origin of the marrow washing pill.


    Liu Yiyi is surprised to learn that Cheng ran got this marrow washing pill from Bai Wei.


    "What didn''t that white Williams notice when he saw you?" Liu Yi can''t help asking.


    Cheng ran shakes his head and says: "that Bai Wei is not bad, but he is too lecherous, and he is not as smart as Li ling''er. I don''t think he will notice that it''s me, but just in case, in the two days when I leave, don''t expose your identity as a power. I''m afraid that when others know, the news will reach Bai Wei''s ears!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    But at this time, Cheng ran was still worried, and he couldn''t help saying, "and that white Wei, you''d better not stay away from him!"


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know. The way that Bai Wei looked at me, he wanted to eat me. I thought you didn''t find out!"


    "Hum!" Cheng ran couldn''t help sneering and said, "but that boy is very afraid of Li ling''er. This is the territory of Li''s family. Even if Bai Wei has any idea about you, he doesn''t dare to mess around! If he really dares to do anything to you, I will kill him even in front of Li ling''er! "


    "Well, I''ll try my best to avoid him. You see, you are going to start tomorrow, and you have to fight and kill. How unlucky!" Liu Yiyi chuckles and hears Cheng Ran''s words. He is helpless and happy.


    After a long time, they lay down to have a rest.


    The next day, Li ling''er sent someone to call Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran quickly puts on his clothes and looks at Liu Yiyi, who is still sleeping. He can''t help but kiss Liu Yiyi on the face. At that moment, maybe he is about to leave. Cheng ran suddenly feels very uneasy.


    At the reception hall of Li''s family, Li ling''er is waiting there. At the moment, Li ling''er is wearing a tight black leather skirt, which looks indescribably attractive. Noticing Cheng Ran''s eyes, Li ling''er still smiles casually and says, "go to that place, be smart!"


    Cheng ran nodded and asked, "how can we get there?"


    "Yesterday, I made an appointment with the people of the psionic family to meet at a place not far from the ruins of ancient gods and demons. It''s estimated that now they have arrived, let''s go directly!" Li ling''er said, and took Cheng ran out of the door.


    At this time, the sky is still not bright, and there is no one on the street outside. Outside the gate, Cheng ran immediately sees a big white tiger lying at the gate, but the fur on his body is white and the stripes are gray. At first sight, he is a rare spirit beast.


    Seeing Li ling''er coming out and guarding the two guards of the white tiger, he immediately handed over the collar around the tiger''s neck.


    And the white tiger, is very gentle out of the tongue, licked Li ling''er white leg, at that moment, Li ling''er Jiao smile back a step, and then hold the white tiger''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran tries to calm himself down. Especially when the white tiger licks Li ling''er, Cheng ran feels like a beautiful beast.


    Calm down in the heart, Cheng ran still can''t help but ask: "is this a mount?"


    "Yes, it''s developed by our Li family. It''s a special mount, not a spirit beast!" Li Ling er said, jumped on the white tiger''s back, and said to Cheng ran, "come on, it''s not aggressive at all!"


    Cheng ran nods and looks at the white tiger in front of him. He immediately thinks of the iron King eagle of Tianzun League in China. It seems that this tiger, like the iron King eagle, is a special mount.


    At the moment when Cheng ran jumps up, Li ling''er gives a command to the white tiger. At that moment, the white tiger rushes out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it rushes out tens of meters away.


    How fast!


    Cheng ran sighed in his heart. He sat behind Li ling''er now. Although he was embarrassed, he still hugged Li ling''er''s waist.


    At that moment, two people''s bodies trembled. Compared with Cheng Ran''s embarrassment, Li ling''er was very happy. Her face was a little red. She said to Cheng ran, "sit down!" In the meantime, Li ling''er is driving the white tiger and has left Zhongzhou city.


    To tell you the truth, although the white tiger runs on the ground, it is not a flying mount, but its speed is very fast, and it is not inferior to the iron King eagle in China. Just when Cheng ran feels the speed of the white tiger, he holds Li ling''er''s slender waist in his hands. At the moment, his stomach is also slightly angry.


    Cheng ran tried his best to restrain his body''s reaction and asked Li ling''er, "what''s the name of this kind of mount? In China, there is a kind of iron King eagle that flies very fast!"


    "This is xuanhuqi! What we only have in Bailiu mainland, hee hee, is it more powerful than your Chinese mainland! " Li ling''er said with a relaxed smile on her face.


    Cheng ran secretly smiles. Hearing Li ling''er praise his xuanhuqi, Cheng ran says in his heart: it''s true to be powerful, but it''s not as good as flying in the air.


    But at the moment, Cheng ran also feels that xuanhuqi left Zhongzhou city at the moment. When he was walking through the mountains and forests in front of him, although the road was uneven, he didn''t have too much turbulence and the stability was very good.


    Just in this subtle turbulence, from time to time feeling Li ling''er''s soft body in front of him, Cheng Ran is hard to calm down.


    Finally, before dawn, Li ling''er drove xuanhu to a valley in the mountains.


    "Hoo


    Li Ling Er breathed a tone, let Xuan Hu ride slowly stop, say: "arrived!"


    "So fast?" Cheng ran was very surprised. Before, he was obsessed with the physical contact between himself and Li ling''er, and his brain was in a chaotic state. Seeing the valley in front of him, Cheng ran realized that he and Li ling''er had reached the border of Dongzhao.


    For a moment, Cheng ran felt very sad. When Ma De came from Nanling kingdom with Liu Yiyi and Xiao die, it took almost half a month. While Li ling''er was riding xuanhu, it took less than half an hour from Zhongzhou city to the border of Dongzhao kingdom. It was really speechless.


    After jumping off xuanhuqi, Li ling''er takes xuanhuqi away and leads Cheng ran to the deep valley.


    At this time, Cheng ran noticed that there were some campfires on both sides of the valley. But now, because the sky was not bright, there were still some campfires around the campfires.


    Aware of Cheng Ran''s non-stop over the top, Li ling''er said quietly: "hurry up, don''t stop, the top is the people of luochamen, don''t be found by them!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran asked curiously, "these people of luochamen have guarded the place of the ancient mysterious ruins. Aren''t they all in it?"


    Li ling''er said, "the Luocha gate is not so stupid. There are dangers everywhere in the ancient gods and Demons ruins. They usually go in to explore them, but the frequency is very small. Most of them recruit those who are strong in the sky. However, if those who are strong in the sky go in, they must give some benefits to the Luocha gate in order to get the qualification to enter the ancient gods and Demons ruins. You can''t just go in! "


    Hearing Li ling''er say this, Cheng ran was very depressed and couldn''t help saying: "so, these people of luochamen set up a gate here to sell tickets?"


    Li ling''er chuckled, looked back at Cheng ran and said, "your metaphor is really interesting, but it''s also very appropriate. It''s just that this ancient god and devil relic can''t be entered by ordinary people. We''ve taken a lot of risks to sneak in this time!"


    Cheng ran took a deep breath and continued: "yesterday I heard you say, what treasures appeared in the ancient gods and Demons relics, what are they?"


    "Who knows, it''s clear when you go in!" Li ling''er said casually. At this time, Cheng ran saw a dozen people hiding behind a big rock not far in front of him.

 Chapter 869

    See Li Ling Er two come over, that ten people also walked out. And these are the people of yesterday''s power families.


    Maybe Li ling''er''s dress today is too sexy. More than a dozen people''s eyes are aiming at Li ling''er''s bare thighs from time to time. At this time, the old man cheng ran met yesterday cleared his throat, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "we have taken great risks in this action. For safety''s sake, when we get in, we''ll move separately. Two people in each family together, if they encounter danger in it, send out fireworks signal for help. If someone sees fireworks and doesn''t come to help in time, the family will have to be kicked out of the alliance of the powers family after they come out. If there''s anything to do in the future, don''t want other families to help. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" After hearing the old man''s words, those people in the power family and Li ling''er nodded their heads and agreed one after another.


    "Well, this time is the weakest time for the guard of the Luocha gate. Let''s hurry in!" The old man said, after distributing the fireworks to everyone, he waved and let more than a dozen Li ling''er into a big rock gap behind.


    The gap is so big that two people can go in together.


    Following Li ling''er, seeing that the old man didn''t follow them, Cheng ran asked curiously, "who is this old man? Won''t he go in with you? "


    Li ling''er breathed and said, "he''s the elder of Murong family. He''s responsible for taking care of them outside. You don''t have to care about this!"


    Cheng ran nodded and followed Li ling''er into the huge rock crevice. It didn''t take long for his eyes to suddenly brighten up. At the moment, Cheng ran was presented with a cave like place, giving people a very special feeling.


    At this moment, Cheng ran felt as if he had entered an ancient time. The geological structure in front of him was different from the cave he had seen before.


    Are you almost there?


    Cheng ran thinks that at this time, Cheng ran sees a transparent barrier in front of him. Under the reflection of that barrier, the surrounding environment seems to overlap, which makes Cheng ran feel dizzy.


    "Here it is Seeing the barrier, Li ling''er said to Cheng ran: "this is similar to the isolation belt of Qitong Island, but it can''t hurt people. We have passed through this barrier, and there are ancient gods and demons in it.


    Cheng ran nodded and saw that the people in front of him were all entered by two people. He followed him and walked in side by side with Li ling''er.


    After crossing the barrier, Cheng ran feels dizzy for a short time. When he opens his eyes again, he sees that there is a red Grand Canyon in front of him. He and Li ling''er are standing on the same rock. The surrounding environment is vast, and the powers who came in before are scattered around.


    It''s so big here!


    Cheng ran and Li ling''er walk along the edge of the canyon towards the front. After walking for a long time, suddenly something with a long body came out from behind the nearby rock and gave out a low roar,


    Cheng ran and Li ling''er were all startled. Looking carefully, they saw that it was a huge lizard spirit beast.


    In front of the spirit beast, Cheng ran feels that it''s only about xuanjie, but when it comes out, the momentum it shows is almost the same as that of the spirit beast on the earth terrace.


    Li ling''er also changed his face, observed it, and said: "there are many spirit beasts in the relics of ancient gods and demons, but their strength is stronger than what we saw before. Inside, the spirit beast of xuanjie is almost the same as the spirit beast of Dijie outside! "


    So strong?


    Cheng ran frowns and is about to speak. Suddenly, the lizard spirit beast sprays a mouthful of green liquid towards Cheng ran and Li ling''er.


    "Hiss


    The liquid fell on the nearby rock and was immediately corroded.


    "Be careful, it''s poisonous!" Li ling''er reminds him to jump to one side. At this time, Cheng ran uses the wind shadow technique to avoid the lizard spirit beast.


    Then, when the lizard is ready to turn around to chase Li ling''er, Cheng ran turns around and takes out a dagger in his hand. It''s like a meteor and jumps to the lizard''s head with great speed.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp dagger pierced the lizard''s hard scales and went straight to the brain. At that moment, because of pain, the lizard''s body stopped and twitched. At this moment, Cheng ran quickly pulled out the dagger and stabbed two blood holes in the lizard''s eyes.


    "Boom!" The fierce lizard was almost killed by Cheng ran and fell to the ground. Cheng Ran''s body falls to the ground lightly. When the lizard dies, he picks up a shining stone from the corpse.


    Li ling''er, on the other side, was surprised and praised: "Cheng ran, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." When Cheng ran killed the lizard just now, Li ling''er was very excited by the handsome and crisp way.


    However, to Li ling''er''s surprise, Cheng Ran''s body method is not only fast but also elegant. It''s terrible for a local level to achieve such a body method. It''s almost as good as the sky level.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s praise, Cheng ran smiles faintly, and then looks at the environment in front of him. It''s a vast expanse of earth yellow and gray black landscape, which gives Cheng ran a very desolate feeling at the moment.


    After killing a lizard spirit beast, seeing that Li ling''er doesn''t have the slightest interest, Cheng ran impolitely puts the spirit stone away, and then they continue to move forward.


    At this time, Cheng ran saw some debris scattered around, which looked like an ancient battlefield. However, these debris were covered with dust, and some of them even evolved into fossils. However, on some hard rocks, he could see some signs of fighting.


    Cheng ran saw some huge rocks, which were split in two and tilted aside. After a long time of weathering, the fractures were still very smooth. At this moment, Cheng Ran is very surprised. The rocks are almost like a hill, and they can be split. How powerful can they be.


    Slowly through the Grand Canyon, Cheng ran and Li ling''er arrive at a plateau, where the ground is also full of gullies left by the battle. They stay there like natural cracks. At this moment, Cheng ran becomes more and more confused.


    This place in front of us is like a big battle a long time ago, and it''s all the strength above the sky level, which can leave these shocking traces.


    "It''s called the relics of ancient gods and demons. Where on earth are there so many battle relics? Is it left by the strong in the sky, or something else? " Finally, Cheng ran can''t help asking.


    Li ling''er is also here for the first time. However, she knows more about the relics of ancient gods and Demons than Cheng ran. Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er thinks about it. At the same time, she looks at Cheng ran in surprise and says, "when you were in China, did you not read the history of the seven continents?"


    "The history of the seven continents?" Cheng ran frowned, a little confused. I grew up, went to university, and learned only the history of mainland China. For the first time in the history of the seven continents.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s bewilderment, Li ling''er knew that Cheng ran knew nothing about the history of the seven continents, so he said with a smile: "in our Bailiu continent, there are many ancient documents. According to the records above, the seven continents were originally connected and did not separate!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned.


    Li ling''er continued: "in ancient records, the seven continents were originally one continent, but a long time ago, there was a disaster and they were divided into seven continents. Cheng ran, don''t tell me you don''t know all this! "


    "I really don''t know. If you don''t say it at the moment, I guess I will continue to be confused!" Cheng ran said with a bitter smile.


    Li ling''er pursed a smile and showed a trace of charm on her face, which made Cheng ran look at her. Then Li ling''er went to a bright rock, sat down and continued: "according to the ancient books and documents, when the seven continents were not separated, we were not the only people in this world, but also gods and demons!"

 Chapter 870

    Then Li ling''er went to a bright rock, sat down and continued: "according to the records in ancient books and documents, when the seven continents were not separated, we are not the only people in this world, but also gods and demons!"


    "The devil?" Cheng Ran is stunned again, in the heart at the moment faintly some vibration.


    Li ling''er didn''t stop because of Cheng Ran''s interruption. Instead, he went on to say to himself: "it is said that in ancient times, there were people and gods in this world. At that time, people and gods coexisted peacefully. It was a beautiful time. However, later, because some gods wanted to rule human beings, driven by selfish desire and greed, these gods gradually separated from the essence of God, It''s becoming a demon. Then there was a battle between the gods and the demons. Later, the demons won, and the gods chose to retire. Then the demons began to attack the human beings! "


    With that, Li ling''er narrowed her eyes slightly, seemed to be imagining the scene in her mind, and then continued: "at that time, it was the beginning of human disaster. Because of the power of demons, the human world is ruined, and finally there are 12 Powerful powers. With the help of God, he repelled the invasion of the devil and finally beat the devil back to the demon world. But in the end, the human world was divided into seven continents because of the disaster. Only through Qitong island can the seven continents connect with each other! "


    "It''s like this Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran mumbles to himself. At the moment, the heart of the vibration, has been unable to use words to describe.


    And Li ling''er said that, he fell into meditation.


    At this time, Cheng ran looked at the relics of ancient gods and demons in front of him, and couldn''t help saying, "that''s the place where people and Demons fought with gods in those years?"


    "Yes! This is the battlefield of the ancient times, but the relics of gods and Demons we came in are only a small part of the battlefield of that year. Because seven continents were divided, the battlefield of the ancient times was also divided and scattered in various continents. However, the ancient battlefields of other continents should have disappeared. Only the relics of ancient gods and demons in Bailiu continent still exist, because I don''t know what exists. Maybe it has something to do with geographical location! " Li ling''er thought about it and said.


    After hearing this, Cheng ran nodded and said, "since it''s so well preserved, there are still treasures left by ancient wars here?"


    Li ling''er nodded with a smile and said, "yes, but these things are hard to find. Unless you are lucky, there are some things that will appear from time to time."


    "Before we came here, those families of powers said that there were ancient secret powers here. Is it true or false?" Cheng ran continues to ask.


    Li ling''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "if we didn''t know for sure, we family members wouldn''t have the courage to rush in. Cheng ran, don''t you believe me? "


    Cheng ran shook his head and said awkwardly, "no, I''m just curious!" With that, Cheng ran took a deep breath, looked at the vast surrounding environment, and said, "I just think this place is too special. It''s a kind of crossing feeling!"


    "Through?" When Li ling''er heard this word, he was very interested, and then said, "is it a unique word in mainland China?"


    Cheng ran nodded: "right." With that, Cheng ran continued to walk forward. As he walked, he said, "after a while, I only met a lizard spirit beast. It''s really speechless!"


    Seeing Cheng ran go on, Li ling''er stood up and said, "what''s your hurry? The environment here is good. Don''t you want to have a rest?"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran stops and looks back at Li ling''er. At the moment, Li ling''er looks lazy and doesn''t seem to want to continue to search forward. Moreover, he looks charming and seductive. Cheng Ran''s heart beats faster and thinks: Li ling''er doesn''t intend to seduce himself here, does he?


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very tangled, but he still tries not to see Li ling''er''s exposed body, and then says: "we don''t have much time, we''d better hurry to search!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er has some helplessness and says in a quiet tone: "Cheng ran, you come with us just to find the elixir for Liu Yiyi and improve his strength? Apart from this, there is no other demand? "


    Hearing Li ling''er''s outspoken question, Cheng ran didn''t even think about it and said, "yes, Liu Yiyi is my favorite woman. I''m willing to do anything for her!"


    "Is it?" Li ling''er stays for a while, looking at Cheng Ran''s firm look, he can''t help feeling sour.


    At the moment, Li ling''er is thinking in her heart. She doesn''t know if Bai Wei''s plan can succeed. To tell you the truth, at this moment, when hearing Cheng Ran''s feelings for Liu Yiyi, Li ling''er is more jealous of Liu Yiyi. Under the change of this emotion, Li ling''er still has some guilt before, but now she is looking forward to Bai Wei''s disappearance of Liu Yiyi.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Li ling''er can''t help but smile cunningly. Although it''s in an instant, it''s still discovered by Cheng ran.


    "What are you laughing at?" Cheng ran can''t help asking.


    "Ah Hearing Cheng Ran''s question, Li ling''er was startled. She was a little flustered in her heart, but she was calm on her face and said, "no, I just thought of one thing!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s puzzled expression, Li ling''er smiles mysteriously and says: "do you know why the people of luochamen want to guard this ancient god and devil relic? In addition to the one mentioned before, there is another important reason! "


    At the moment, Li ling''er tries to cover up his inner activities and change the topic to avoid Cheng Ran''s suspicion.


    Cheng ran frowned and said, "is the Luocha gate directly related to this ancient god and devil relic?"


    Li ling''er nodded in praise and said with a smile: "you are very smart. It''s true. It''s said that the magic cultivation method of the luochamen is left by the ancient demons, especially the zhenpai secret of the luochamen. It''s the skill left by the ancient demons after the demons were defeated by human beings and gods in the ancient times!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s astonishment, Li ling''er continued with a smile: "didn''t you fight with the people of the luochamen before, but they are all inferior disciples. They are not qualified to practice the exterminating Shura. If you meet the elite disciples, you won''t get rid of them so easily!"


    "Very powerful?" Cheng ran can''t help muttering.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s disapproval, Li ling''er couldn''t help saying, "you don''t know. Previously, there was news from Qitong island that Xiuluo shisan, the leader of luochamen, almost destroyed Qinghai mainland and Ximang mainland with his own efforts. Later, if it wasn''t for the alliance between Huaxia mainland and Haotian mainland, luochamen would dominate Qitong island alone!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this news, although Cheng Ran is indifferent to the affairs of mainland China and Qitong Island, he is still shocked to hear Li ling''er''s words: "is the leader of Luocha gate so powerful?"


    "Of course, you don''t underestimate the secret of the luochamen, exterminating the world Shura. How can you say that it''s also a power left by the ancient times, and it''s still left by the devil. Its power is not compared with the power of human beings!" Li ling''er sighed and said with some emotion: "if it wasn''t for this, how could the psionic world of Bai Liu mainland be ruled by the luochamen? We can only survive under the authority of the rochamen. "


    Hearing you here, Cheng ran immediately became interested and said, "this time, it''s said that there''s an ancient secret script here. Is it similar to that of the exterminating Shura secret script?"


    "That''s what our family of powers thought, but the news came from the luochamen, so it should be true. And during this period of time, luochamen strengthened the defense of ancient gods and demons. I think the news is true. No one knows what the coming secret script is. Maybe it''s not as powerful as the extermination Shura, but it''s also a secret script to restrain the extermination Shura. That''s why we decided to venture in! "


    Cheng ran secretly nods, and at the moment he finally understands the purpose of these powers. If you find a secret script that can restrain the extermination of the world Shura, then the people of these power families will no longer be afraid of the people of the luochamen after practicing. However, it''s all a guess. What is the secret script that will appear at that time, and who is good.

 Chapter 871

    However, at this moment, Cheng ran thinks that if there is a secret script that can control the extermination of the Shura, which one of these families will practice or all of them? Maybe at that time, these families of powers will fight by themselves because of this secret script.


    Hum, people''s greed and selfishness, after what Cheng ran had experienced before, he knew too much about them.


    But thinking about it, Cheng ran didn''t say it to Li ling''er, but nodded silently.


    As they walked, they said that at this time, Cheng ran saw a huge circular platform on the open space in front of him. Around the platform, there were seven or eight huge columns. On each column, some totems were vaguely depicted, but after a long time of weathering, it had become very vague. And some of these cylinders are broken.


    On the original platform, an oval portal appeared, emitting a faint light.


    These gateways were left over from the battle between the ancient people and the demons. They were set up by human beings to resist the demons in order to provide quick support. However, after thousands of years, most of these gateways were abandoned. Although some of them can still be used, because of the change of time, they don''t know where to go.


    Seeing the portal, Cheng Ran has an impulse to go in. However, when he jumps up, Li ling''er can''t help advising: "the portal here is useless. Cheng ran, don''t rush in. Be careful not to get out!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran hesitates. At this time, Li ling''er jumped up and looked at the environment of the platform. Li ling''er said, "there is no trace of anyone here. No one should have gone in. If you want, I''ll go in with you!"


    Cheng ran took a deep breath. He didn''t feel that Li ling''er''s words meant anything else. He nodded and said, "if you are in trouble after you enter, just run and leave me alone!"


    Cheng Ran has the art of wind and shadow. Even if he meets a powerful opponent, he can''t fight and escape, so he says so to Li ling''er.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er smiles and nods, then walks in with Cheng ran.


    When passing through the portal, Cheng ran doesn''t feel dizzy. It seems that the portal has lost its original effect with the passage of time. But when Cheng ran opened his eyes, he found that he was sent to a dark environment.


    In front of me is a long passage, very wide, with rock walls on both sides. It seems that it should be a cave somewhere. After coming in, Cheng ran sees that in the passage in front of him, there are some corpses everywhere, some covered by dust, some piled up with dozens of them, giving people a kind of creepy feeling of pores.


    "Ah, so many dead people!" Li ling''er, who follows in, is also surprised to see the scene in front of him. He can''t help hugging Cheng Ran''s arm.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, he felt the surge of Li ling''er''s two regiments. Now he was close to his arm. Cheng ran couldn''t help but secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, and then tried to calm down and said, "what are you afraid of? They are all dead people, and they won''t get up and hurt people!"


    "Oh Although hearing Cheng ran say so, Li ling''er still holds Cheng Ran''s arm and doesn''t mean to let go.


    However, Cheng ran gently broke away Li ling''er''s hand and went to a pair of skeletons in front of him. After a careful look, he only saw that there was a flash of light under the skeletons.


    These corpses have been dead for many years, and the bones are about to become fossils. However, as Cheng ran approached, he still felt that there seemed to be some special energy looming in these corpses.


    However, Cheng ran still tries to calm down, takes out a dagger, pulls away the bones, and soon finds several crystal clear pills. After wiping away the dust, several dazzling pills immediately light up the passage in front of him.


    "What pills are these?" Cheng ran hasn''t seen your secret script of refining medicine, and doesn''t know what the pill in his hand can do. Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er leaned over to have a look, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s too long. I can''t see it. I have to take it out and let those Dan pharmacists see it!"


    Cheng ran nodded and put away the pills. At the moment, Cheng ran thought of something and said, "these things don''t need to be taken out. Share them equally with the families of the powers."


    Li ling''er thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK for you to put it away. Anyway, the main purpose of those psionic families coming here is not these pills, but the secret scripts and some magical weapons!"


    "Is there a spirit in it?" Cheng Ran is very surprised. As he says, Cheng ran continues to walk into the passage. The deeper he enters, the more bones he sees.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the mountain of bones piled up in front of him, Cheng ran almost fills the passage. He frowns and says to Li ling''er: "it seems that this should be a transmission exit. At that time, these people should have been sent to support, but they were killed before they went out!"


    Then Cheng ran was shocked. After careful calculation, there should be one or two hundred people here. So many people were killed. How terrible the other party was!


    "Cheng ran, let''s go out. It''s gloomy here. It''s a little scary!" Listening to Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er is a girl after all, although she is powerful and powerful. Seeing this scene, she is more or less frightened.


    At Li ling''er''s request, Cheng ran nods. However, on the way back, Cheng ran still finds a lot of pills. He just doesn''t know if they can improve the power of the psionic.


    However, Cheng ran still found that there were two or three pills in the pills he searched, just like the marrow washing pills he took to Liu Yiyi, which made Cheng ran very excited.


    When they get to the entrance, Cheng ran and Li ling''er go in directly. However, when they get out of the passage and open their eyes, they think they are coming out, they find that they have not returned to the huge platform. The environment in front of them is a very empty cave.


    The surrounding mountain walls are all dark, and the light is dim. At this moment, Cheng ran and Li ling''er are stunned.


    "It''s over. We''re in the wrong place!" Cheng ran said with a bitter smile.


    Li ling''er was also a little nervous, but he looked around the dim cave in front of him, took a deep breath, and said: "the portal that we just came in, because it has been a long time, although it still has the function of transmission, the effect has been disordered. We can get in from that platform by luck. I think that''s what the portal in the ancient god and devil ruins looks like now, There''s no absolute delivery location, it''s all random! "


    "You mean..." Cheng ran heard some half know half solution, but still vaguely understand what.


    And Li ling''er continued: "it''s very simple that these portal can be used, that is, it depends on luck where they will be sent after entering."


    Then Li ling''er took out the fireworks in his hand, and the people of the Wang family who had been there before, and gave them a map of the relics of ancient gods and demons. This map was drawn by the ancestor of the Wang family, who broke into the relics of ancient gods and Demons and went out safely. However, Li ling''er looked at the map with the help of the elixir light that Cheng ran took out, and he didn''t know where they were at the moment.


    Seeing that the map is useless for the time being, Li ling''er puts it away and says to Cheng ran, "this magic relic is very big, but it''s not without borders. Let''s find a way to get out of this cave, get outside, and find a way to meet other people! "


    At this time, Cheng ran and Li ling''er have been separated from other members of the psionic family for more than an hour. So Li ling''er really wants to know if the people of other powers'' families have gained anything now. And now he and Cheng ran are in the cave. In case something happens outside, someone sends out a fireworks signal, and he can''t see it.


    So Li ling''er decided to leave here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 872

    And now he and Cheng ran are in the cave. In case something happens outside, someone sends out a fireworks signal, and he can''t see it.


    So Li ling''er decided to leave here as soon as possible.


    Although Cheng ran didn''t like the people in the psionic family, he also knew that the black cave was strange, so he nodded. Then they followed the road at their feet and groped slowly in front of them.


    Soon, they gradually adapt to the dark environment in front of them. Cheng ran sees that in front of them, there is a stone ladder winding into the cave, and in the cave, Cheng ran doesn''t find a skeleton.


    "Let''s go down the road, maybe we can get out!" Cheng ran said, first step with Li ling''er, along the foot of the stone stairs, slowly toward the cave inside.


    At this time, Li ling''er suddenly saw the black mountain wall next to him. He seemed to move for a moment, and he was startled.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as Li ling''er couldn''t help opening his mouth, the black rock next to him suddenly twisted and made a chilling sound. If you look carefully, it turns out that it''s a black boa constrictor. It''s on the rock next to it. Its black scales are almost integrated with the black rock. Li ling''er and Cheng ran couldn''t find it if they weren''t too close at the moment.


    Seeing the black python, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed. The python is more than ten meters long, and its body is as thick as a bucket. Moreover, it is covered with black scales. In this dark environment, it is still shining with oil cold light. It looks terrible. And Cheng ran realized that this Python was almost the strength of the later stage of xuanjie.


    In the relics of ancient gods and demons, the strength of the spirit beast is one level higher than that of the outside. The black Python in front of us is xuanjie, that is to say, it has the strength of the earth order.


    Feeling this, Cheng ran immediately pushed Li ling''er and said, "run along the road, I''ll block it!"


    Just as Cheng ran said this, Li ling''er looked at the black Python sliding slowly towards him. His face showed a very surprised expression and murmured: "black prison blind snake, is this black prison blind snake?"


    "What kind of black prison blind snake?" Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran murmurs, grabs Li ling''er''s hand and runs along the stone stairs in front of him. At this time, Li ling''er came back to her senses, a little excited and a little frightened, and said, "it''s the black prison blind snake. It''s said that when the devil was expelled to the demon world, there was a treasure hidden in the treasure, but the treasure was guarded by the black prison blind snake. Thousands of years ago, this rumor has always existed, but no one has ever found the treasure, not even the black prison blind snake! "


    Said, Li Ling Er application is very complex to Cheng ran said: "did not expect, we accidentally was sent here, met the black prison blind snake!"


    As long as he meets the black prison blind snake, he will soon find the magic treasure, which makes Li ling''er very excited. However, it''s said that the black prison blind snake is very powerful. For example, if a person with heaven level strength meets the black prison blind snake, the black prison blind snake is the strength of heaven level. If a person with earth level strength meets the black prison blind snake, the strength of the black prison blind snake is the strength of earth level, which is very evil.


    When he heard Li ling''er say these words, Cheng ran was a little surprised. Just as they started running, the black prison blind suddenly swam away quickly. His huge body swam on the mountain wall and caught up in the blink of an eye.


    "You go first!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran released his hand and turned back to meet the black prison blind snake.


    Li ling''er exclaimed. Seeing this scene, Li ling''er was puzzled. At the same time, he thought to himself: is Cheng ran crazy? Do you want to fight with the black prison blind snake? In the information that Li ling''er knows, it''s almost difficult to kill this black prison blind snake.


    However, just as Cheng Ran is about to be hit by the black prison blind snake, his body suddenly divides into two parts. Just as Li ling''er blinks, two Cheng ran appear in front of Li ling''er and the black prison blind snake.


    "What kind of skill is this?" At this moment, Li ling''er is stunned. He is staring at the two Cheng ran who are standing in front of the blind snake in the black prison.


    The second level of thousand shadow separation skill!


    At the moment, Cheng ran feels the strength of the black prison blind snake. He can''t think much about it, so he uses the thousand shadow separation technique. At this moment, Cheng Ran has practiced the technique of thousand shadows separation to the third level. However, although Cheng ran can separate ten parts in the third level, these parts can''t help him resist the enemy.


    So Cheng ran still used the second level, and separated a part that could help him resist the enemy.


    At the moment of separation, the black prison blind snake immediately attacked the nearest Cheng ran, that is, the fake body. Black prison blind snake mouth spits out the blood color snake letter, opened the big mouth, lightning like bit down toward Cheng Ran''s false body.


    At that moment, Cheng Ran''s fake body, because it has part of Cheng Ran''s strength, exerts the wind shadow technique and quickly evades. At this moment, Cheng ran pays special attention to the struggle between the fake body and the blind snake in the black prison. Found that the black prison blind snake, two eyes a dark, not a trace of smart, looks like a pair of blind.


    No wonder it''s called the black prison blind snake. Originally, it can''t see anything. It''s all based on its sense of smell and instinct to identify its prey.


    Aware of this, Cheng ran immediately throws his fake body there and asks him to drag the blind snake in the black prison. Then he pulls Li ling''er, who has not recovered from the black prison, and runs to the front quickly.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when they turned around, the fake body behind them was beaten on the mountain wall by the black prison blind snake. Under the strong vibration, the cave was constantly falling stones.


    "Poof!"


    The moment that the fake body is hit, Cheng ran can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Cheng ran, are you ok? That''s..." seeing Cheng ran spitting blood, Li ling''er was shocked and asked quickly. But the vision still looks at behind that continues to fight with the black prison blind snake of another Cheng ran.


    To tell you the truth, Li ling''er is completely confused at this time, and two chengran appear all of a sudden, which makes Li ling''er feel like a dream. But the existence of the two chengran makes her have to face this fact.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and felt the energy and endurance of his lower body. Cheng ran quickly said: "that''s my body. It has all my abilities. Let him drag it. Let''s go quickly. As long as he doesn''t die, I''ll be OK!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er is very surprised, but the situation is critical at the moment. Li ling''er doesn''t ask much, and Cheng ran quickly to the inside.


    According to the information that Li ling''er knows, the black prison blind snake is hard to kill because it can be transformed into the same strength as the person who meets it. Because of its strong defense, the black prison blind snake can consume your energy little by little until your opponent dies of exhaustion.


    At the moment, Li ling''er saw that Cheng ran used his own body to deal with the blind snake in the black prison, which made Li ling''er some eye openers. At the moment, he also had some new understanding of Cheng ran.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, but the sound of fighting at the back gradually disappears. At this moment, Cheng ran silently urges the Gong FA. A figure beside him flashes quickly. The fake body that resists the black prison blind snake immediately appears in front of Li ling''er.


    At the moment, the fake body is full of scars, and his clothes are broken one by one. His face is also stained with blood. It seems that he is hurt a lot, but now he stands quietly in front of Cheng Ran''s real body, like a puppet.


    Cheng ran looks at the state of the fake body, breathes, and secretly urges the skill. He sees that the fake body disappears in the blink of an eye. Then Cheng ran sits there and says to Li ling''er weakly: "my fake body is too badly hurt. I need to heal it. That black prison blind snake should be lost. We won''t be in danger for the moment, but to be on the safe side, you have to protect the law for me! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything near you!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er said quickly.


    Cheng ran nodded, then closed his eyes and practiced silently. At this time, Cheng ran worries that Li ling''er will reveal his powers after he leaves the relics of ancient gods and demons. However, seeing Li ling''er''s firm expression, Cheng Ran is relieved. Looking at Cheng Ran''s practice with his eyes closed, Li ling''er is always on guard against the movement around him. At the same time, thinking of Cheng Ran''s body method, Li ling''er is more interested in Cheng ran for a moment.

 Chapter 873

    Not to mention that he has a liking for Cheng ran, even if he doesn''t, Li ling''er has a reason to be close to Cheng ran because of Cheng Ran''s separation skill.


    How many secrets does Cheng ran have?


    Li ling''er thought. After a while, Cheng ran opened his eyes, stood up and said to Li ling''er, "I''m better. Let''s continue on our way and leave here as soon as possible."


    In a word, Cheng ran wants to know what the magic treasure is, but just now his fake body was almost abused in the fight with the blind snake in the black prison. If he didn''t run fast with Li ling''er, he would die here.


    Compared with his own life, no matter how big the treasure is, it is not worth mentioning.


    Li ling''er has no objection to Cheng Ran''s words, but after walking for a while, they look at the road in front of them. It seems that they have reached the end. When the stone terrace road reaches a cliff, there is no road.


    It''s a cliff. It should be an abyss. What appears in front of Cheng Ran is an abyss that can''t be seen to the end, and it extends endlessly to both sides. It seems that there is no end.


    On the other side of the abyss, there is also a vast gray fog. You can vaguely see the opposite scene, but it is very fuzzy.


    "The abyss is too wide for us to get to the opposite side!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Li ling''er frowned and said.


    Cheng ran takes a deep breath and looks back. He is speechless. When he came here just now, there was no other way. Now that the road in front of him is gone, he can''t go back the same way as Li ling''er. The black prison blind snake was finally thrown away by his separation technique. When he went back, he was waiting to die.


    At this time, Li ling''er suddenly pointed to the place in the fog and said, "you see, there seems to be a way to go, but it''s very dangerous!"


    Cheng ran looks in the direction that Li ling''er points out. In the abyss before him, there are long stone pillars, as if they were formed naturally. The nearest stone pillar is tens of meters away from his side. In the distance of that stone pillar, there are still some stone pillars, extending towards the opposite side.


    The scene in front of him is just like the plum blossom pile in the martial arts drama that Cheng ran saw in mainland China before, but the difference is that the distance in front of the stone pillar is too far. If his body method is not good, he may fall into the endless abyss below if he can''t jump well.


    But in his mind, Cheng ran secretly clenched his teeth and said to Li ling''er, "since we''ve all been here, we''ll try and jump directly!"


    "Ah, it''s too far, and it''s so deep down there, I''m afraid!" Li ling''er shakes her head and says that Li ling''er is not as smart as Cheng ran. She can''t jump that far unless she breaks through the sky.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran took a deep breath, pondered it in his heart, and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll hold you in my arms, if you believe me, don''t move when I jump, or we''ll both fall!"


    Li ling''er''s face was a little red, and her eyes looked at Cheng ran with a trace of charm. Then she nodded and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s promise, Cheng ran secretly adjusts his mood, and then holds Li ling''er up. At that moment, Li ling''er seems to be subconsciously clasping Cheng Ran''s neck.


    "Hoo


    Although Cheng ran tries his best to calm down, his posture with Li ling''er at the moment is almost ambiguous. Moreover, Li ling''er''s breath keeps spraying on Cheng Ran''s neck. At that moment, Cheng ran can''t help it.


    However, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and goes to the edge of the abyss. He looks at the stone pillar in the distance with his eyes tightly. He jumps up and uses the wind shadow technique. Then he falls over.


    When his feet stand firmly on the top of the stone pillar, Cheng ran almost breathes a sigh of relief, while Li ling''er closes her eyes tightly and doesn''t dare to see. Then Cheng ran adjusts the energy in her lower body and continues to jump forward. Whenever she jumps to the top of a stone pillar, Cheng ran adjusts the energy in her body and then continues.


    I don''t know how many stone pillars I''ve jumped, but I can''t see the way behind me. Now Cheng ran holds Li ling''er and stands at the top of a stone pillar. Looking around, he feels like he''s in the abyss. That kind of feeling makes Cheng ran feel very bad.


    However, Cheng ran still looks at the direction in front of him and continues to jump forward with Li ling''er in his arms. When he finally gets to the opposite bank, he stands on the last stone pillar. When Cheng ran secretly adjusts his breath, suddenly, Li ling''er seems to see something and holds Cheng Ran''s neck tightly with both hands.


    "Cheng ran, look!"


    At this time, Li ling''er had the courage to open his eyes because he was almost across the abyss. However, when he opened his eyes, Li ling''er saw that on these stone pillars in the abyss, under almost every stone pillar, there were many thick black prison blind snakes. These black prison blind snakes wrapped their bodies tightly on the stone pillars, as if they were hibernating.


    Cheng ran didn''t pay attention to these because he focused on jumping. At the moment, when he heard Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran saw those countless black prison blind snakes, and his whole body suddenly got goose bumps.


    "There are so many troughs!" Cheng ran was surprised and whispered.


    At this moment, under the stone pillar under his feet, several black prison blind snakes, because Cheng ran stayed for a long time, felt Cheng Ran''s two people''s existence at the moment, and immediately spewed snake letters and swam up around the stone pillar.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Listening to the sound of the black prison blind snake''s spitting snake letter, Cheng ran suddenly feels numb. Just as several black prison blind snakes rush up, Cheng ran hugs Li ling''er and jumps to another stone pillar dozens of meters away.


    After falling on the stone pillar, Cheng ran didn''t stop at all. A little bit of his foot on the stone pillar stimulated his whole body''s energy, and continued to jump forward. Almost in a breath, he reached the opposite cliff.


    On the cliff, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and is about to take Li ling''er on the run. However, at this time, Cheng ran finds that the black prison blind snakes on the stone pillars have not caught up with them. It is reasonable to say that the black prison blind snakes can bounce over tens of meters away, but they don''t mean to catch up. When they see Cheng ran and Li ling''er on the cliff opposite the abyss, I slowly swam down the stone pillar.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran can''t understand it. Before he met a black prison blind snake, he almost killed his own part. In this abyss, there are so many black prison blind snakes. However, these black prison blind snakes didn''t attack themselves. It seems that they only attack the people who stay on the stone pillar.


    Thinking, Cheng ran secretly breathes, and Li ling''er has been held by Cheng ran all the time. Although she is separated at the moment, Li ling''er still has some soft bodies and shortness of breath.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s attractive appearance, Cheng ran tries to look away. As soon as he turns around, he sees the place behind him, which is a big black altar.


    The round altar is very big, almost like half a football field. In the middle, there is a black stone tablet. Around the altar, there are several passages, and on his side, there is a semicircular square.


    At this moment, Cheng ran seemed to be aware of something, and said to Li ling''er, "you said that the black prison blind snake is a treasure to protect gods and demons. It seems that this is it. Otherwise, there won''t be so many black prison blind snakes in the abyss behind.


    At this time, Li ling''er also saw the altar. For a moment, he was so complicated that he murmured: "unexpectedly, we found such a place. I don''t know if the treasure is true or false!"


    "If it''s true, let''s just search for it!" Cheng ran said and walked across the square towards the altar in front of him. Li ling''er hesitated and quickly followed.


    And just when they found the mysterious altar, at the end of a passage from the altar to the outside, the two members of the psionic family also came to a large stone hall. The hall was in the original shape, surrounded by a circle of corridors, and the middle was sunken, and then a platform protruded from the middle.

 Chapter 874

    In a large stone hall, the hall is in the original shape, surrounded by a circle of corridors, and the middle is sunken, and then a platform protrudes out of the middle.


    Around the platform are four round stone pillars. The stone pillars are carved with simple patterns, showing a trace of blood red light.


    "What is this?" Along the corridor to the bottom, looking at the red light on the four pillars, a psionic can''t help but open his mouth.


    These two people also find a portal by accident, and then rush in by mistake. If they don''t stop and keep walking along the passage, they can meet Cheng ran and Li ling''er.


    But when they saw the strange hall in front of them, they stopped.


    Hearing his companion''s words, the other shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but since it''s something in the relics of gods and demons, it must have something to do with gods and demons. There should be a spell on it, but we can''t understand it!"


    The guy who opened his mouth before frowned and couldn''t help walking up. He reached out and touched the pattern on the stone pillar. At this moment, he saw a round button in the center of the square platform and immediately pressed it.


    "Don''t move!"


    His companion stopped at once, but it was still a little late. As the psionic pressed the round button, a faint thunder came from his head, and the whole hall shook.


    When both of them were in a panic, several transparent light balls appeared on the square stone platform. Inside each light ball, there was a shining spirit weapon, some were swords, some were knives, and each was shining with dazzling light. It was a rare spirit weapon.


    "Is this... A magic weapon?" Seeing the change of the table in front of me, the person who pressed the button before was stunned.


    And his accomplice was excited and yelled: "ha ha, spirit weapon, from this powerful energy perception, it will never be lower than the later stage of the earth level, it may be the spirit weapon of the heaven level, ha ha, we''ve made it!"


    "Hiss, Tianjie spirit weapon, but you can''t ask for it. We are lucky, ha ha!" The man said, suddenly thought of something, and continued: "these spirit weapons, we two share, wait to meet other people, pretend to know nothing!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" That companion says, two people walked on the platform together.


    However, at the moment, these two people still don''t know. Just when they pressed the button, the powers scattered in other places rushed to this side one by one after hearing the news.


    There are seven passageways connecting the huge altar inside. At the end of each passageway, near the altar, there is such a hall, a total of seven. When the two guys first opened one of the hall mechanisms, the other six hall mechanisms were also triggered.


    It''s a mechanism. In fact, it''s an array in the relics of gods and demons. It''s a blood array for demons to deal with human beings in ancient times.


    When other people heard the news one after another and rushed to the other six halls, the two guys who triggered the mechanism had reached for the spirit weapon on the platform.


    "Ha ha, what a powerful energy. With this sword, my strength will be improved a lot. Hum, even if I go out to meet the leader of the luochamen, I''m not afraid!" One of them is holding a sword. When he feels the powerful energy of the sword, he says excitedly. While he talks, the other also gets a knife.


    At this moment, two people are very excited at the same time, suddenly in the mind also came up with a vicious idea.


    "Mad, there are several magic weapons here. Why should I share them equally with this guy?"


    "Hum, I found this place, he just touched the light..."


    For a moment, the idea of killing each other flashed into their minds almost at the same time. You know, these two people are from the same family, and they have a good relationship. At the same time, when they get those magic weapons, their selfish desire is triggered.


    At that moment, the two men almost drank at the same time, then clenched their swords and stabbed at each other. However, one of them was more sensitive and avoided each other''s swords and stabbed each other''s body with his swords.


    "Well! You... "The man who was stabbed by the knife widened his eyes and was not reconciled. However, his body shrank rapidly, and his blood was sucked dry by the knife in a moment.


    And the guy who killed his companion, now his eyes were red, and he was ready to greedily put all the spirit tools in his bag.


    At this time, the guy suddenly felt that there was a very evil energy in the knife in his hand, and then the energy became more and more powerful. Soon, the man felt that the knife in his hand was rapidly sucking the blood in his body.


    "This... What''s going on? These spirit tools can suck the blood essence of human beings At that moment, when the man saw his partner killed by himself, his brain suddenly woke up and realized something. But before he had time to regret, he was sucked away by the knife in his hand.


    Just when these two people, because of greed, killed each other and both died, in the other six passages, the other powers also rushed to the other six halls.


    The situation of those halls, like this hall, is also on the platform in the middle, and there are some spiritual treasures.


    "Ha ha, it''s God''s will that we found the treasure of the legendary relics of gods and demons."


    "Is this an ancient spirit weapon? The power contained in it is really powerful!"


    "This is what I saw first. Don''t rob me..."


    "Get out of the way. Do you have a higher position in the family? Do you want to grab things from me? I want to die


    ......


    Just like the previous two people, when they saw the spirit tools and treasures in front of them, all of them, who were the powers of the earth level or even the later stage of the earth level, could not resist the magic of this array. They were all lost by desire and slaughtered each other.


    For a moment, all the people of the same family were in front of the crazy snatchers. When they were in the crazy snatching, they also fell into a crazy fight with each other. Before the winner could get excited, they were all drained of blood and died.


    Soon, in the seven halls, all the people who broke into the psionic family died without exception.


    At this time, on the platform in the middle of the seven halls, after these people died, because they drank blood, seven blood red light balls appeared on the platform. When the light ball appeared, those spirit tools were absorbed instantly.


    If there are sky level masters with high power present, they will be surprised to find that these seven halls are actually seven blood sucking arrays, and those spirit weapons are also illusory, not real existence.


    When the blood cells in the seven halls became more and more intense in the flow of light, they turned into small blood lines and gathered on the altar behind them along the seven passages.


    Seven blood lines converged to form a strong pillar of light on the stone tablet in the center of the altar.


    At this moment, Cheng ran and Li ling''er have just arrived at the altar and are about to approach the stone tablet in the middle. Seeing the red blood line on the altar, Cheng ran immediately stops. Li ling''er also stares at the scene.


    At the moment, Cheng ran and his family didn''t realize that they were all dead in the seven halls just now.


    "This altar is weird. Don''t go up yet!" Cheng ran reminds Li ling''er and whispers.


    At the moment, Li ling''er is also a little nervous. She only feels that the place in front of her is not marked on the map in her hand, but also dangerous everywhere. After listening to Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er doesn''t speak, just nods.


    At this moment, Cheng ran felt dizzy when he saw the strong light column on the stone tablet getting stronger and stronger. When Cheng ran closed his eyes and did not look at it, at this moment, suddenly a flute and its slight sound rang in his ears.


    "This is... As like as two peas," the Cheng''s voice was just like the one that whistled out of his jade flute. And it made the process of the flute sound astonished that the sound of the flute was actually a magic song of magic.

 Chapter 875

    The flute is as like as two peas flute whistled by its Jade Flute, and it is astonished that Cheng ran was in a heart and magic voice.


    Sure enough, the magic magic music that I cultivated really has something to do with this ancient magic relic.


    In his mind, when Cheng ran heard the flute, he slowly opened his eyes. However, when he saw everything in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly became confused, and his brain also showed a very fuzzy state.


    The scene in front of us is not on the edge of the altar, but in a very quiet valley with pleasant scenery. There are waterfalls and springs behind. On the edge of the spring, there is an elegant house. On the open space of the house, a figure is standing there, playing a jasper flute.


    At the moment, Cheng Ran is looking at everything in front of him from a God''s perspective. When his sight gets closer, he will see that the man is himself.


    At this moment, Cheng ran had a very special feeling, especially when he saw another self playing magic music in front of his eyes. That feeling is hard to describe in words, but it''s strange.


    Slowly, however, Cheng ran seemed to be completely immersed in the tone of another magic magic music he played. Slowly, with the source of trouble, the song of pure heart, and the constant transformation of these songs, Cheng Ran''s own mind is constantly changing in hatred, peace of mind, and desire.


    Slowly, Cheng ran completely forgot who he was, and gradually lost his mind by his magic music.


    As like as two peas, Li Linger''s state and Cheng ran are identical at the same time. But what Li Linger sees at the moment is not a valley, but a stage full of romantic atmosphere, with a pink gauze on it, just like the stage of the palace. There are scattered petals in the sky. In the middle of the stage, there is a graceful figure dancing there.


    Li ling''er''s attention was immediately attracted by the dance.


    Isn''t this your own charm?


    Like Cheng ran, Li ling''er looks at everything in front of her from the perspective of God. When she finds that the person dancing on the stage is herself, Li ling''er''s heart is shocked.


    Then, in the stage, Li ling''er was bewitched by her charm and her whole body and mind was attracted.


    After seeing himself on the stage and dancing one after another, Li ling''er himself became hot and dry.


    Cheng ran beside him, after listening to his own music, his inner desire is also stimulated to the extreme. In this case, while they are confused by their own powers, they slowly embrace each other in their respective illusions.


    At the moment, under the reflection of the demonic light column on the altar, Cheng ran and Li ling''er look confused and obsessed, and then they are entangled together.


    Just as Cheng ran and Li ling''er lose their minds by the energy of the altar, they are now in the Li family compound in Zhongzhou city.


    After Cheng ran leaves, Liu Yiyi wakes up at dawn. When she gets up, she finds that Cheng Ran has gone. Liu Yiyi is very disappointed, but after washing and eating breakfast, Liu Yiyi goes directly to the place where Xiao die lives.


    Two days ago, Cheng ran came to teach Xiaodie''s powers every day. Although it is the most basic knowledge, Xiaodie is not very familiar with it because she is young.


    This time, Cheng ran and Li ling''er go to the relics of ancient gods and demons. Little butterfly is not taught, so they can only explore by themselves. Liu Yiyi accompanies her and silently watches little butterfly practice.


    Say, in front of little butterfly, Liu Yiyi doesn''t want to hide anything, originally planned to practice with little butterfly, but think of Cheng Ran''s advice, Liu Yiyi still held back.


    "Sister Yiyi, can''t you practice?" Practice for a while, little butterfly some boring, asked Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi smiles and shakes his head: "I can''t practice. You forget, I''m protected by your uncle Cheng ran. I don''t need to practice! "


    "Also" Xiaodie nodded and said with some depression: "Yiyi elder sister has uncle Cheng Ran''s protection and doesn''t need cultivation. But Xiaodie, as a person, I have to strengthen my cultivation and grow up to avenge my parents and grandfather. But now I don''t understand. It''s a pity that uncle Cheng ran is not here!"


    "Then don''t practice. My sister will play with you!" Liu Yiyi said with a smile.


    Xiaodie nodded. Just as they were going to the garden outside, a man came into the door and said to Xiaodie with a smile: "I just heard someone say that some cultivation places don''t understand. I don''t know if I need help!"


    Seeing that Bai Wei came in, Liu Yiyi turned her head subconsciously, and when Bai Wei said these words, her eyes swept on Liu Yiyi''s body.


    Seeing Bai Wei, although Xiao die doesn''t like this handsome but insidious man, she nods and says, "I said, are you willing to teach me?"


    "Of course, your mother and I are still very good friends. I''m also your uncle. Of course, I''d like to teach you!" Bai Wei says with a smile, and doesn''t feel embarrassed to the little butterfly in front of her because she forces Ying''er to run away from home.


    Little butterfly was very happy to see Bai Wei''s promise, and then said, "I said that!"


    Bai Wei nodded, but just as Xiao die was ready to speak, Bai Wei showed a sinister smile on his face and said politely to Liu Yiyi: "that, Miss Liu, it may be inconvenient for me to teach Xiao die''s powers now. Could you please go out for a while?"


    Just now when he saw Bai Wei come in, Liu Yiyi wanted to find a chance to avoid him. At the moment, he heard Bai Wei''s words and nodded immediately.


    When Bai Wei came in, Liu Yiyi couldn''t wait to find a chance to leave. At the moment, when he heard that Bai Wei was going to teach Xiao die''s powers, Liu Yiyi immediately nodded and said to Xiao die, "Xiao die, study hard, I''ll go out!"


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi has no doubt. Bai Wei comes into Xiaodie''s room at the moment. In fact, the purpose is not to teach Xiaodie''s ability, but to teach himself.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Xiao die nodded and said to Liu Yiyi, "OK, but don''t go far, my sister. When I understand, my sister will play with me after my practice."


    "Good!" Liu Yiyi agreed with a smile. Instead of looking at the smiling Bai Wei, she turned and walked out of the room.


    At the moment when Liu Yiyi comes out of the room, Xiao die doesn''t find it. Bai Wei''s smile is deeper. Seeing Liu Yiyi leave, Bai Wei asks, "what do you don''t understand? Tell Uncle!"


    At the moment, little butterfly didn''t realize that she might not see Liu Yiyi. When she heard Bai Wei''s words, she said her doubts.


    Bai Wei nodded. After all, it was the strength of the earth level. The basic problem of Xiaodie was not difficult for him at all. He patiently explained to Xiaodie and showed some basic powers while explaining.


    On this side, Liu Yiyi saw the place at the door as soon as he walked out of the door. It seemed strange, as if there was a layer of transparent things in the air, through which he could see the outside scenery, with a kind of hazy feeling.


    But Liu Yiyi didn''t care and continued to walk towards the door.


    "Ah


    Just when Liu Yiyi had taken a step forward, after touching the transparent thing, Liu Yiyi felt a strong sense of vertigo. Before a scream was sent out, he fainted.


    Then, before the guards of the Li family around him realized it, Liu Yiyi disappeared in an instant, and then the transparent halo disappeared.


    Liu Yi as like as two peas, when he came in, he placed a translucent portal at the door. The place where the portal was passed was a separate space similar to the secret. In that space, there was a house exactly like the Li family. Liu Yi Yi did not perceive that he had been sent in.


    Compared with the Li family, although the Bai family where Bai Wei lives is also a power family, its strength is not very strong. Among the power families in Bai Liu mainland, it has not been very prominent. It is not a very famous family. However, because of the business of several generations of the family, the Bai family is in Bai Liu mainland and has a huge network of relationships that the Li family can''t have.

 Chapter 876

    Otherwise, before, Bayer would not buy such things as pith washing through the underground exchange.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi''s unique space is another treasure that Bai Wei bought from the underground exchange. It is called the magic box of mirage. Inside the magic box of mirage is a unique space, and the scene in the space can be arranged as you want. For example, at this moment, because Bai Wei had prepared in advance, he arranged the magic box in the shape of the Li family.


    This magic box is just a simple gadget. It''s similar to a space ring. It''s nothing like the nine turn exquisite tower. However, it''s also a very rare thing in the world of powers.


    Just now, when white Wei came in, he quietly arranged a channel to transmit to the magic box of mirage at the door. Bai Wei knows that Liu Yiyi is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t realize it at all. When Liu Yiyi is sent to the magic box of fantasy, even if he succeeds, no one will know where Liu Yiyi has gone if he doesn''t say it.


    At the moment, when Bai Wei in the room is explaining his powers to Xiao die, he feels that Liu Yiyi, who goes out, triggers the portal without accident. Bai Wei is so excited.


    Ha ha, it''s successful. Liu Yiyi is trapped in the magic box of dreamland and can''t get out at all. It''s cool to think about her golden nest.


    Bai Wei thought in his heart. He couldn''t help smiling. The little butterfly beside him frowned: "uncle, I still don''t understand. Why are you so happy?"


    "Oh! No! "


    At the moment, when he heard Xiao die''s words, Bai Wei restrained for a moment, realized that he almost showed his true feelings, and quickly said, "I''m not laughing at you. I''m thinking that your qualifications are very good. I learned this at such a young age. When I was your age, I didn''t understand anything."


    "Really?" Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Xiao die is very excited. At the moment, Xiao die can''t imagine that Bai Wei is completely perfunctory.


    However, feeling that Liu Yiyi has been sent to the magic box of fantasy, Bai Wei doesn''t want to go out immediately. Because Bai Wei still needs Xiao die''s help in this matter, he continues to patiently explain the knowledge of powers to Xiao die.


    However, Bai Wei never thought that after Liu Yiyi was introduced into the magic box by the portal, at the moment when the portal disappeared, a figure quickly flashed out and followed Liu Yiyi into the magic box.


    This person is the spider saint who has been lurking in the Li family.


    Originally, as a sage of spider, he disdained to do this kind of hiding. However, because of his curiosity about Cheng ran, the sage of spider has been quietly lurking in the Li family these days.


    Before, when Cheng ran and Li ling''er left the Li family with xuanhu riding, the holy spider was watching from a distance. He intended to follow Cheng ran to the ancient god and devil ruins. However, he thought that the night before, he overheard the plot between Bai Wei and Li ling''er, and the holy spider stayed.


    The spider saint is not a person with a strong sense of justice. Now I want to see how this white Wei wants to make Liu Yiyi disappear.


    After Cheng ran and Li ling''er leave, the holy spider has been secretly observing Bai Wei.


    When he saw that Bai Wei came to Xiaodie''s residence, before he went in, Bai Wei quietly arranged the portal at the door. The spider Saint felt very interesting. He looked at it in secret, sneered in secret, and thought that the boy was not strong enough. He had a lot of gadgets in his hand. He had a box with independent space. It was interesting!


    And see the layout of the portal, Bai Wei entered Xiaodie''s room, after a while Liu Yiyi came out. At that moment, the spider Saint had the heart to remind, but he still didn''t show up. However, when Liu Yiyi was introduced into the magic box of fantasy, the spider Saint hesitated and went in just as the portal was about to disappear.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi only felt that after a strong dizziness in his brain, he was unconscious.


    When he wakes up and opens his eyes again, Liu Yiyi finds that he is still at the gate of Xiaodie, but what makes Liu Yiyi feel wrong is that the scene in front of him seems unreal, just like a dream.


    Liu Yiyi stood up and went outside the yard. He found that there was no guard of the Li family, so he was flustered.


    "Anybody?" Liu Yiyi shouts. Without hearing any response, he immediately returns to Xiaodie''s door. After pushing the door open, Liu Yiyi is shocked.


    The room is empty, there is no one!


    What''s going on?


    For a moment, Liu Yiyi had a big head. At the moment, he never thought that he was no longer the Li family. Instead, he was in the unique environment of a magic box. The layout here was just the same as that of the Li family.


    However, Liu Yiyi didn''t realize this, and found that the surrounding environment was not right, so he couldn''t help patting his forehead, thinking: are you dreaming? I remember when I came out of Xiaodie''s room just now, I seemed to faint. Haven''t I woken up yet?


    Thinking, Liu Yiyi quickly pinched himself.


    "Hiss!"


    Feel the pain, Liu Yiyi in the air-conditioning at the same time, the heart immediately shocked, not dream, that is true, but in front of the Li family how to return a responsibility, how in a twinkling of an eye no one?


    For a moment, looking at the empty yard, a sense of helplessness and panic, at the moment in the constant invasion of his brain, Liu Yiyi immediately some fear, holding the arm, squatting there.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi almost instinctively thought of Cheng ran. At the moment, Liu Yiyi wanted Cheng ran to be around. If Cheng ran was around, he would not be so helpless and afraid.


    Cheng ran, when will you come back!


    Liu Yiyi thought, helpless squatting on the ground, at the moment completely did not have the kind of gentle and reserved temperament before, at the moment like a homeless little girl, let people pity.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid!"


    At this time, a low voice came from all around.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Yiyi immediately beat a spirit, flustered stood up, looked around, did not see the person, the heart was more afraid, panic said: "you... Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, we met before!" The voice came again, much clearer than just now, some sharp, as if it sounded directly from the ear, let Liu Yiyi have a very strange feeling.


    When Liu Yiyi looked around blankly, looking for the source of the sound, he saw a figure slowly emerging in the open space in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yiyi instinctively took a step back to see the figure clearly. It turned out that it was the spider Saint he met in the woods on the border of Dongzhao. Liu Yiyi was stunned.


    "Why... It''s you?"


    Liu Yiyi surprised said a, at the moment the heart is very complex. The old man seemed to be very interested in Cheng ran before. At that time, he remembered that the old man asked Cheng ran to be his own master. However, Cheng ran politely refused. Later, the old man also deliberately threatened Cheng ran, saying that Xiao die was poisoned by himself, but Cheng ran saw through it at that time.


    Although Liu Yiyi can''t feel the strength of the holy spider, Liu Yiyi, who is Huang Jie''s strength at the moment, can also realize that the unfathomable power strength of the old man in front of him suddenly gets a little nervous.


    "I said, don''t be afraid, I''m not here to hurt you!" Aware of Liu Yiyi''s panic, the spider Saint frowned, then said with a smile.


    "This... Where is this?" Hearing the words of the sage, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help asking. Looking at the courtyard in front of him, there was something strange everywhere. At the moment, Liu Yiyi also knew that he was not in the Li family. The holy spider sighed and said, "this is an illusion. To be more specific, it should be an independent space!" After a pause, the spider Saint thought of something and said with a smile, "you followed that boy to Zhongzhou city. You didn''t stay in his space ring often. This place is similar to that space ring!"

 Chapter 877

    Don''t you often stay in his space ring? This place is similar to that space ring! "


    "Ah? Is that true? " Not much difference between the as like as two peas, as like as two peas of the Li family, were found in every room.


    It''s amazing!


    Liu Yiyi sighed in his heart, thinking that it was the spider saint who caught him here. He immediately asked nervously, "master, are you going to threaten Cheng ran when you catch me?"


    At the moment, in Liu Yiyi''s heart, he thinks that he was caught by the holy spider, and the other party''s purpose may be to coerce Cheng ran to be his apprentice.


    Liu Yiyi has always felt that the old man is acting too strangely. His words and actions can''t be guessed by ordinary people''s thinking.


    And hear Liu Yiyi''s words, the spider Saint Leng for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing, with a look proud said: "little girl, if you don''t have any strength, with your words, I will kill you several times. Hum, in my capacity, can I use the hostage to intimidate others? You look down on me


    "That this place..." looking at the appearance of the spider saint, it doesn''t seem like a joke, Liu Yiyi can''t help frowning.


    "What a silly girl!" The holy spider frowned, shook his head, sighed and said slowly, "this place, I''m following you. The person who decorates this place is the boy you just saw!"


    "Bevy?"


    Liu Yiyi was very surprised to hear the words of the spider sage. At this moment, Liu Yiyi immediately thought that when Bai Wei asked him to come out, he was a little funny. When he walked out of Xiao die''s door, he saw something transparent outside.


    Think of these, Liu Yiyi seems to understand some.


    Although he had just practiced his powers, because of his previous identity, when he was in the Huang family in mainland China, Liu Yiyi knew some secrets from Huang Sheng and some knowledge about the portal. At the moment, he immediately realized that he had just walked into a portal and was sent here.


    This white wills is really not a good thing.


    Liu Yiyi tightly pursed her mouth and realized that Bai Wei must be peeping at her beauty. For a moment, Liu Yiyi was really shy and angry.


    Aware of Liu Yiyi''s face, the spider Saint smiles and says: "that boy seems to be plotting against you. Ha ha, but don''t worry. Although I think I''m not a good man, I despise this kind of treacherous person most in my life. I''ll help you today, so don''t be afraid!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Liu Yiyi was relieved when he heard the words of the holy spider, but he was still a little vigilant to the strange holy spider who was stealing everywhere.


    At the moment, the holy spider carefully looks at Xialiu Yiyi. Although he doesn''t like beauty very much, at this moment, after carefully observing Liu Yiyi''s beauty, the holy spider can''t help sighing in his heart. Then he feels that Liu Yiyi is already Huang Jie''s strength. The holy spider is very surprised.


    Before, when Cheng ran stole the marrow washing pill from Bai Wei, although the spider saint was outside, he was just trying to make trouble for Cheng ran. At that time, he didn''t know what he had taken. When Cheng ran found the marrow washing pill, he found the light from the marrow washing pill outside, but the spider Saint thought it was an ordinary gem.


    After coming to the Li family, although he has been secretly observing Cheng Ran''s movements, the spider sage still keeps some private space for Cheng ran, and doesn''t secretly monitor the resting place for Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi. So at that time, Cheng ran asked Liu Yiyi to take the marrow washing pill, but the spider sage doesn''t know.


    At the moment, seeing Liu Yiyi, an ordinary woman who couldn''t cultivate her powers, now she has reached the Yellow stage. The spider saint is very puzzled, so he can''t help asking: "that boy, is he teaching you powers?"


    At this time, looking at the holy spider in front of him without the slightest danger, Liu Yiyi slowly relaxed his vigilance, nodded, and told Cheng ran that he was taking the marrow washing pill.


    To tell you the truth, what Liu Yiyi is facing at the moment is how to leave this dreamland, and the only way is the help of the holy spider in front of him, so Liu Yiyi doesn''t hide anything.


    With these words, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help saying: "master, I know I''m a little abrupt, but I still hope that master can take me out!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s plea, the holy spider nodded, but he didn''t say yes. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, "that boy brought you here. Even if you go out now, he will deal with you in other ways before your man comes back. So I think you stay here for a while. Don''t be afraid. I will help you secretly, He won''t do anything to you! "


    "Stay here?" Liu Yiyi Leng next, some don''t understand the spider saint''s words.


    The spider Saint smiles and says, "I have a special identity and it''s not convenient for me to show up, so how to deal with that little lecheron depends on you!"


    In fact, the Li family has always known about the relationship between the heavenly spider saint and the leader of the Luocha sect, Shura 13. When Li ling''er''s father was the leader of the Luocha sect, for some reasons, the heavenly spider Saint also visited the Li family several times. Therefore, these people in the Li family are no strangers to the heavenly spider saint.


    Although Bai Wei''s behavior has no direct relationship with the Li family, the holy spider is not willing to appear.


    After all, this is still the place of the Li family. The spider Saint holds his own identity and does not want to be gossiped.


    But hears the spider saint''s words, Liu Yiyi suddenly some helpless, bitterly said: "that white Wei strength is very strong, how can I deal with him?"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the spider Saint smiles and says, "if you were an ordinary person, you would not be able to deal with it, but now you are a psionic. Although you are not strong, you can have a try!"


    Said the spider saint, using energy to sense the energy gathered in Xialiu Yiyi''s elixir field, although some weak, but after all, the meridians have been changed by xisui pill, and then said: "you follow my way, that Bai Wei certainly dare not get close to you!"


    "Really?" Liu Yiyi was suspicious.


    The holy spider nods, then exerts his poison Sutra power, and sees that there is a dark green fog around him, like clouds gradually covering him.


    Liu Yiyi was very surprised to see, and found that in those green gas more and more rich at the same time, the spider saint''s body arm, there are more than a dozen big and small poisonous insects.


    Centipedes, scorpions, spiders, and some insects that Liu Yiyi can''t name, all of which make Liu Yiyi''s scalp numb.


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi almost exclaimed, could not help but back a few steps, a look of panic.


    ¡±You don''t have to be afraid. These are all inspired by my energy. They don''t really exist. They won''t hurt people! " Heaven spider Saint said, arm gently wave, see a green transparent spider, slowly toward Liu Yiyi fly over, in Liu Yiyi panic at the same time, stop in front of her one meter place, suspended there.


    "This is called the Jasper spirit spider, which I use the energy of the poison Sutra. Now listen carefully and practice according to the mental method I taught you, you can control this Jasper spirit spider. If that little luster comes in at that time, you can use this Jasper spirit spider to deal with him!" Looking at Liu Yiyi some flustered appearance, the spider saint is very gentle said.


    "But it''s too terrible for me to touch!" Liu Yiyi couldn''t help saying that, his voice trembled.


    The spider Saint couldn''t help laughing. Although he was speechless in his heart, he was relieved when he thought of the other party''s identity. After all, he was a weak woman. He said with relief, "don''t be afraid. I said that it''s energy illusion, not true!"


    Said, in the day spider saint''s urge, the Jasper spirit spider slowly flew to Liu Yiyi''s eyes, at this moment, Liu Yiyi cold sweat all came down, looking at the vivid Jasper spirit spider, hesitated for a long time, then slowly stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 878

    The Jasper spirit spider slowly flew to Liu Yiyi''s eyes. At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s cold sweat came down. Looking at the vivid Jasper spirit spider in front of him, he hesitated for a long time and then slowly extended his hand.


    At that moment, the Jasper spider fell on the palm of Liu Yiyi''s hand. When Liu Yiyi was in a panic, he felt that the Jasper spider was very light, as if it were a group of light air. Now he was in his hand, quietly lying there, but he didn''t feel a trace of cold. He just felt a trace of cool in his palm.


    Aware that the Jasper spider is not alive, and it''s very clever and won''t hurt people, Liu Yiyi immediately relaxed his vigilance. Looking carefully at it, he found that the Jasper spider is as beautiful as jade, and Liu Yiyi is not so afraid.


    "How''s it going? Are you not afraid now? " See Liu Yiyi''s look, the spider Saint said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "I''m not afraid, master. What should I do next?"


    The heavenly spider Saint smiles, slowly reads a series of cultivation methods, and then says: "this method is to control the Jasper spirit spider. It''s very easy to cultivate. You don''t need to cultivate the poison classic. You can write it down. With your current yellow level strength, it''s very easy to cultivate. At that time, you can use this method to control the Jasper spirit spider to deal with the little luster!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded and sat there with his knees crossed under the guidance of the spider sage. Then he closed his eyes and began to practice in silence.


    At this moment, the spider Saint stood there, with a faint smile on his lips, thinking: this smelly boy, he always refused to worship me as a teacher. Hehe, now I''ll start with your woman and see what you can do!


    While Liu Yiyi is practicing in silence, the Jasper spider is slowly floating on Liu Yiyi''s head. At that moment, I only saw Liu Yiyi''s face slowly showing a kind of green halo when he was practicing kung fu. If Liu Yiyi was aware of it, he would be very frightened, but now because of his trust in the holy spider, Liu Yiyi didn''t realize it.


    Soon, Liu Yiyi was completely immersed in her own cultivation. At the beginning, the Jasper spirit spider was suspended on her head. However, at the end of Liu Yiyi''s cultivation, the Jasper spirit spider turned into a mass of green energy and slowly melted into her body. When she was close to the Dantian, the mass of green energy condensed together and condensed into the shape of a spider.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi practices silently and feels the change of Jasper spirit spider. Although he is a little puzzled, he still doesn''t think much and does his best to practice.


    After Liu Yiyi had been practicing for a week, he opened his eyes again and saw that the holy spider had disappeared. At the moment, his energy in his elixir field was more abundant than before.


    "Master?"


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help shouting. Without any response, he sighed helplessly. Then he silently urged the master of the spider to teach him the skill. He saw that the jade spider appeared in front of him after a flash of green light in the Dantian.


    At this moment, seeing the Jasper spider in front of him, Liu Yiyi thought that because of his cultivation, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he just felt that the Jasper spider in front of him was like a little pet, very cute.


    "Hoo


    After realizing how to control the Jasper spider, Liu Yiyi returns to his home. Although this is not the real courtyard of the Li family, Liu Yiyi is still used to going back to the courtyard where he and Cheng ran live.


    After entering the room, Liu Yiyi felt the silence around him. Although he was a little afraid, he thought that the holy spider was watching him secretly. With the help of the holy spider, Liu Yiyi immediately had confidence.


    Hum, this Bai Wei, he must look good for him. Even if Cheng Ran is not here, he will let him know that Liu Yiyi is not so easy to bully!


    Liu Yiyi thought in his heart, so he sat on the bed and continued to practice the skill taught by the holy spider.


    At this time, outside the magic box, Bai Wei patiently taught Xiao die a lot of things she didn''t understand. She couldn''t wait to see that it was about noon before Xiao die thought of something. She said to Bai Wei, "well, let''s teach here today. I''m hungry. I''m going to have dinner with sister Liu!"


    "Shall I accompany you?" Bai Wei nodded and said with a smile, but now he thought: your sister Liu, I''m afraid you''ll never see her again.


    Xiao die tilted her head, thought about it and said, "if you want to, we can do it together."


    With that, Xiao die went out of the door and walked towards the place where Liu Yiyi lived, while Bai Wei followed.


    "Sister Liu!" To the place, Xiaodie can''t help shouting, but there is no response, Xiaodie frowned, pushed the door, found Liu Yiyi is not, at this moment, Xiaodie some puzzled.


    But Bai Wei followed him all the time. Seeing the little butterfly frowning, he pretended to be very concerned and said, "what? Isn''t your sister Liu here? "


    Xiao die nodded and frowned: "it''s strange that sister Liu won''t go to other places except me. Why is she missing?"


    When he heard Xiao die''s words, Bai Wei frowned and thought about it. He said, "it''s not going out. I''ll call someone to ask." then Bai Wei called the housekeeper of Li''s family and said, "send someone to check if Miss Liu has gone out."


    "Yes, master watch!" The housekeeper answered politely and sent the guard to check.


    After giving orders to the housekeeper, Bai Wei smiles and says to Xiao die, "Xiao die, don''t worry. Sister Liu will find it. Maybe it''s because she''s bored. She''s gone shopping!"


    "I hope so!" Little butterfly nods, because Bai Wei has been teaching his powers before, so little butterfly doesn''t doubt Bai Wei at all.


    And children''s temperament is generally relatively simple, just because of this, when the time comes, because of the disappearance of Liu Yiyi, Xiao die will testify to Bai Wei. After Liu Yiyi goes out, Bai Wei never leaves his sight.


    In a word, it''s all that Beverly can arrange. It''s almost perfect.


    Originally, Bai Wei''s plan was to secretly set up a portal at Liu Yiyi''s door when the guards of the Li family didn''t pay attention. However, after getting up today, Bai Wei quietly arrived at Liu Yiyi''s residence and found that Liu Yiyi had gone to Xiaodie''s room.


    At that time, Bai Wei was still a little depressed. He thought that if he had little butterfly beside him, he would not be able to do it. However, when he heard little butterfly saying that he didn''t understand some of his powers, he thought of a perfect strategy.


    He teaches Xiaodie''s ability, and at the same time has an excuse to let Liu Yiyi go out. In this way, he not only has Xiaodie''s testimony, but also can easily get Liu Yiyi into the magic box of fantasy, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    The guards who were sent out by the housekeeper soon found no sign of Liu Yiyi in the Li family''s manor. The guards in Zhongzhou city didn''t find Liu Yiyi either.


    After the news came, the housekeeper was immediately flustered. When she heard the news, Xiao die was very sad and said to Bai Wei, "do you think sister Liu has left? Uncle Cheng ran and Sister Li have left. Now sister Liu has gone too. No one will accompany me!" Bai Wei smiles, comforts and says, "it''s OK, sister Liu is gone, and Sister Li will be back soon."


    Then Bai Wei comforts her and asks the housekeeper to send some maidservants to accompany her. Then she can''t wait to go back to her place.


    "Ha ha, it''s perfect!"


    After leaving Xiaodie''s house, Bai Wei is very excited and returns to his room. Bai Wei can''t wait to take out his magic box. Then Bai Wei urges the energy in his body and quickly enters the magic box.


    "Beauty Liu, I''m coming!"


    At the moment of entering the magic box, Bai Wei almost couldn''t help crying out. Looking at the scene of Li''s family manor, Bai Wei directly approached the room where Liu Yiyi was sitting. At the moment, Liu Yiyi, who is practicing in the room, hears the news from outside and knows that it''s Bai Wei. Although he knows that the holy spider is hiding in the dark, Liu Yiyi is still a little nervous at this moment.


    "Squeak


    Soon, Bai Wei comes to the room. After leaving the room, he sees Liu Yiyi with a calm face. Although she doesn''t have any expression, she still looks beautiful to Bai Wei.

 Chapter 879

    "Hey, Miss Liu, isn''t that strange?" Seeing Liu Yiyi''s calm appearance, Bai Wei said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi frowned and then said, "you did it, Bai Wei. What are you going to do when you bring me to this place?"


    "What do you say?" Bai Wei said with a smile. He looked at Liu Yiyi''s white skin from time to time. At the moment, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and said, "Miss Liu, when I saw you at the first sight, I fell in love with you. Now I have to do this. If I don''t, how can I get you?"


    "You''re such an asshole. I''ve got Cheng ran. Don''t waste your time!" Liu Yiyi has a pretty face and says to Bai Wei coldly.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Bai Wei frowns. At this moment, he sees Liu Yiyi''s unusual calmness. Bai Wei is very confused. According to reason, Liu Yiyi should be very flustered here. How can he be so calm?


    Thinking about it in his mind, Bai Wei suddenly realized that Liu Yiyi in front of him was not an ordinary person, and he practiced his powers. It was just Liu Yiyi''s powers. Bai Wei couldn''t feel what it was.


    However, Liu Yi Yi''s strength was felt, but he was just smiling at Huang Wei, and white Wei Tong. He resumed his confidence. He laughed and said, "no matter how you look at me, I has the final say in this place. Hey, no one here will help you!"


    "I warn you, if you dare to touch me, when Cheng ran comes back, he will let you die ugly when he knows it!" Seeing Bai Wei''s proud appearance, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help saying.


    "Cheng ran? That kid? " Bai Wei frowned, then sneered and said, "don''t worry, you can''t get out. I''m afraid that from today on, you will never see your Cheng ran again. Just stay here and become my plaything."


    "Shameless!" Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Liu Yiyi''s pretty face turns red. At this moment, she hates Bai Wei''s teeth, but at the moment, Liu Yiyi doesn''t dare to rush.


    "Ha ha, I''m shameless. I''ll tell you, the reason why my cousin took Cheng ran to that ancient god and devil relic, do you think my cousin just saw Cheng Ran''s strength? You are wrong. In fact, my cousin is also interested in Cheng ran. Haha, maybe now under the temptation of my cousin, Cheng ran can''t control it! " Bai Wei says with a smile, deliberately stimulating Liu Yiyi, and wants to break Liu Yiyi''s psychological defense first.


    "No, it can''t be!" Hearing what Bai Wei said, Liu Yiyi immediately shook his head and exclaimed excitedly: "you bastard, Cheng Ran is not that kind of person. He loves me very much!"


    Bai Wei smiles and says, "I know he loves you, but my cousin is also a gorgeous beauty. I believe that as long as ling''er tries her best, no man can resist."


    Liu Yiyi is silent immediately. Liu Yiyi is very clear about Li linger''s demeanor. She knows that Li linger is not an ordinary woman, and because of the cultivation of her powers, she is very attractive to men. However, Liu Yiyi still believes in Cheng ran, but she is very uncomfortable when she hears Bai Wei''s words.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s silence, Bai Wei approached him slowly and said in a gentle way: "besides, I believe that people like Cheng ran can''t have no heart when they face my cousin. Maybe they are dating now!"


    "Stop talking. I don''t want to see you. Go out, or I won''t be polite!" Liu Yiyi cold face, can''t help but drink a Jiao.


    Bai Wei grinned and said with great interest, "you''re welcome to me. OK, I''m waiting. Anyway, it''s just the two of us here. You can play whatever you want!"


    As he said that, he could not help it any more, so he opened his hands and rushed over.


    At that moment, although Liu Yiyi tried to calm down, he could not help but scream. Just as Bai Wei was about to get close, Liu Yiyi was in a hurry and immediately performed the powers that the holy spider had taught him.


    At that moment, a touch of green light flickered in Liu Yiyi''s elixir field. Then a touch of green light and shadow flashed in front of Bai Wei''s eyes. The next second, a crystal clear green spider fell on Bai Wei''s neck.


    "Ah


    A burst of sharp pain came, and the Jasper spirit spider, which was stimulated by Liu Yiyi''s energy in his body, rushed to Bai Wei''s neck and quickly bit it. At this moment, a green spot appeared on Bai Wei''s neck.


    Then the spot, which expanded rapidly, blinked, and half of White''s neck was infected by the green venom.


    "This is..." watching the Jasper spider fall on Liu Yiyi''s hand, Bai Wei looks at the Jasper spider and feels the numbness on his neck. Bai Wei has a very bad feeling.


    "Where did you get this poisonous spider! Aren''t you a normal person? " Just now, Bai Wei realized that Liu Yiyi was not an ordinary person, but a power with Huang Jie''s strength. However, at the beginning, Bai Wei didn''t care.


    However, after being bitten by the jade spider, Bai Wei realizes that it''s not as simple as he thought before to get Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Bai Wei coldly and said, "I told you, if you come closer to me, I''m not polite. You asked for it!"


    White Wei Leng next, feel the paralysis of the neck more and more serious, quickly turned to the door, and then quickly left the magic box.


    Back in the room of Li''s family, Bai Wei takes a deep breath, quickly takes out the elixir to cure the poison, and then takes it. As a member of the rank, Bai Wei feels the spider''s strong poison just now, but also knows that the spider''s venom is strong, but it''s not fatal, so Bai Wei is not very worried, but Liu Yiyi has it, He can''t rashly close, which makes Bai Wei very upset.


    But at the same time, Bai Wei was annoyed, and he didn''t understand how Liu Yiyi suddenly had the ability of a power man?


    Do you?


    At this moment, Bai Wei suddenly remembers that the marrow washing pill he lost a few days ago was stolen by Cheng ran? At this moment, Bai Wei immediately remembered that the figure of Cheng ran and the figure of the snitch he saw that night seemed similar, but Bai Wei didn''t doubt it at that time.


    However, seeing that Liu Yiyi suddenly has different abilities, and thinking about Cheng Ran''s figure, Bai Wei suddenly realizes that the marrow washing pill he lost is likely to be taken by Cheng ran and then given to Liu Yiyi.


    "Mad, no wonder my cousin sent so many people from the Li family at that time, but no suspicious people were found. It turns out that this boy is in the Li family''s manor, and he''s been with us these days. What a surprise!"


    White Wei says secretly, in the heart more exasperated.


    At the moment, after taking some medicine, the skin on Bai Wei''s neck which was infected by the venom also slowly recovered, but at this time, Bai Wei did not dare to rush in again.


    This Liu Yiyi, must get the hand, Ma De, otherwise, isn''t he a shot in the arm? But this matter, to slowly, first think about how to crack the spider Liu Yiyi again!


    Bai Wei thought, decided not to go in for the time being, anyway, Liu Yiyi was trapped in the fantasy box, as long as he did not say, no one would know. And although Liu Yiyi has the ability of a psionic, he is just a yellow step now, and he can''t find his way out at all.


    And after Bai Wei''s hasty escape from the magic box, Liu Yiyi is relieved. At the moment, looking at the Jasper spider lying there in her hand, Liu Yiyi no longer has the previous fear. At the moment, she just feels unspeakable kindness. If it is not for the Jasper spider, she is afraid that she will be invaded by Bai Wei.


    Just when Liu Yiyi felt the general, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Master!"


    See the spider Saint appeared, Liu Yiyi is very happy, can''t help shouting. Because Jasper spirit spider beat back Bai Wei just now, Liu Yiyi''s hostility to Tian spider saint has completely disappeared, and at the moment, he has only unspeakable gratitude in his heart.

 Chapter 880

    So at the moment, Liu Yiyi''s hostility to the holy spider has completely disappeared. At the moment, he has only unspeakable gratitude in his heart.


    The spider Saint smiles and looks at Liu Yiyi with approval. He says, "yes, although you are not good at understanding, you are still careful. It''s good to control the Jasper spider in such a short time."


    Said the spider Saint continued: "just now I saw that you used Jasper spirit spider to repel the little lecheron, ha ha, yes, it''s not a waste of my previous efforts to teach you!"


    Liu Yiyi was very happy to hear the praise of the holy spider. However, when she thought of Bai Wei, Liu Yiyi was worried and said, "master, Bai Wei has just retreated temporarily, but he will come back soon. I''m not strong. What should I do if he finds a way to crack the venom of jade spider? Please give me some advice


    "Hum!" Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the holy spider said with disdain, "how can the secret method of Xinggong in my ten thousand poison cave be cracked so easily? You don''t have to worry. Just practice according to the way I taught you. That little lecheron won''t touch your finger at all!"


    "Really? Then I can rest assured! " Hearing the words of the holy spider, Liu Yiyi quietly relaxed.


    But at this time, Liu Yiyi suddenly thought of something and asked the spider sage, "master, I beat back that white Wei just now. I hope you can take this opportunity to take me out. I''m very uncomfortable in this place!"


    "You want to go out?" The holy spider was stunned, then frowned and said, "in my opinion, it''s much safer for you to stay here than outside. If you stay here, that little lecheron can only find a way to deal with you by himself. But if you go out and leave this dreamland, he can ask others for help. In case you are in trouble, and I have to show up again, Things will be in trouble then. So I still think it''s better for you to stay here for a while. When the boy comes back, you can come out safely! "


    Hearing the words of the sage, Liu Yiyi pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly: "well, I''ll do it as soon as you say it."


    Then Liu Yiyi couldn''t help reminding him and said, "master, the boy you said is Cheng ran. In fact, he doesn''t want to be your apprentice. It''s not that he doesn''t respect you, but there are many reasons. I hope you don''t blame him!"


    "Ha ha, am I a mean person? In that case, I won''t show up to help you before. I just think that boy is very interesting! Forget it, don''t say it. You can have a rest! " The holy spider said that at last, he waved his hand, then his body flashed and disappeared at the door.


    Seeing that the holy spider disappeared again, Liu Yiyi sighed and continued to sit on the bed of the room. He closed his eyes and began to practice in silence. However, while practicing, Liu Yiyi was always paying attention to the movement outside and was always on the alert that Bai Wei would suddenly come in again.


    On Liu Yiyi''s side, when he was harassed by Bai Wei, now in the ruins of ancient gods and demons, now in the huge underground cave, while the red light of the altar was growing, Cheng ran and Li ling''er were bewildered and entangled with each other.


    Just two people, their minds are full of endless desire, relying on the original impulse, while doing instinctive actions, they didn''t realize that the stone tablet in front of them, under the red light, slowly disintegrated, and then slowly turned into powder.


    Then, while the stone tablet disappeared, several blood lines gathered from the seven halls slowly spread on the altar. Gradually, the corpse faces on the altar gradually dissolved. Under the continuous gathering of blood lines, a round blood pool was formed.


    "Goo Doo


    At that moment, a burly and bloody pedestrian slowly emerged from the blood pool.


    The man was very tall, nearly three meters tall, just like a god of war. At the moment, he was bathed in blood, and looked as bloody and ferocious as he could not say.


    "Oh


    When the man came out of the blood pool, he made a suppressed voice, and then opened his eyes. At this moment, two strange red lights burst out. Then the man''s eyes were fixed on Cheng ran and Li ling''er.


    "Ha ha, let go. Let go of the greed and desire of human beings in your body at this moment. Let go of it."


    The man murmured, but his voice seemed to come from hell.


    Hearing that man''s words, Cheng Ran''s mind seemed to wake up for a moment, and then slowly opened her eyes. At the moment, Li ling''er, like a beautiful snake, wrapped her body tightly around her body. Bursts of pleasure still came from her brain from time to time.


    What''s going on?


    Waking up, Cheng ran looks at the naked Li ling''er and his intimate actions. He is secretly surprised, but at the same time, he has some unspeakable complexities.


    Then Cheng ran sees the tall man standing in the center of the blood pool, which is just like an iron tower. A strong breath comes, which almost makes Cheng ran gasp.


    "Who are you?"


    Feeling the man''s pressure in front of him, Cheng ran still can''t help asking.


    "Hum, ignorant human beings, it is God who stands in front of you! Well, I can''t remember the last time I woke up, but it''s your honor to see me


    "God?"


    Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly shocked, but looking at the man''s tall body, it is covered with blood, and a smell of blood almost fills his nose. Cheng ran endured the feeling of vomiting and murmured: "this man is so powerful that he can''t feel his strength. Is it the devil who was sealed here in ancient times?"


    Just when Cheng ran thinks about this in his mind, Li ling''er, who is entangled in himself, wakes up now.


    Because of the previous madness, Li ling''er''s face now presents a kind of attractive flush, and his eyes are blurred. Seeing Li ling''er''s appearance at the moment, Cheng ran can hardly hold it.


    "Ah, let''s..."


    When Li ling''er wakes up, he sees that he and Cheng ran are all naked, and their actions are also shameful. Li ling''er immediately whispers a low voice, and his face is flushed, but now it''s hot and dry.


    "Hoo


    Cheng ran secretly breathes a tone, at the moment oneself and Li Ling er''s clothes, all tore up in just two people''s crazy movements, simply can''t put on, at the moment can only so naked body.


    But at this time, Cheng ran also realized something, and said in a low voice to Li ling''er awkwardly: "just now we seem to have been hit by a very powerful magic trick. This place is too strange!"


    Li Ling er''s flute gave a sound, and a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, saying, "you don''t have to feel guilty. I feel very good in my heart!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng Ran is helpless. Although Cheng Ran is not so disgusted with Li ling''er as he was in the Jihad before, he has never thought of occupying Li ling''er.


    However, before the two were confused by the magic of the altar in front of them, they did something they shouldn''t do, which made Cheng ran very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Cheng ran wants to take Li ling''er away, but he is not good at dealing with Liu Yi Yi. In the mainland of Bai Liu, the uniform of polygamy always exists. However, in the world of powers, female powers are more conceited, so generally, they do not want to share a man with other girls.


    Just when Cheng Ran''s mind was in a mess and he was thinking about all these things, the man in xuetan saw Cheng ran and Li ling''er wake up. He laughed and said, "it''s very rare that you two can get here without losing your life. As the God of desire, I can satisfy you one by one!" At the moment, Li ling''er found the change of the altar in front of him. Seeing the man in the blood pool, Li ling''er almost took a deep breath.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the man''s tall figure, it is beyond the scope of human beings. Li ling''er subconsciously asks Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran frowned and felt the man''s endless pressure. He said to Li ling''er in a low voice: "this guy claims to be a God. I don''t know what it is, but it''s so powerful that I can''t feel his real strength!"

 Chapter 881

    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er''s eyes flashed and thought of something. He was surprised and nervous, and said: "he is a devil, a devil left in the remains of gods and demons! We''re lucky this time! "


    According to the records of the Li family, where the Luocha gate was founded in the Bailiu continent, the first generation of gate owners accidentally met the demons in the relics of ancient gods and demons, and got the unique mental skill of exterminating the world Shura, and then expanded the Luocha gate.


    According to records, in ancient times, under the alliance of human and God, demons were expelled to the demon world. However, in the battle at that time, after some demons were killed, they were forced to stay in the continent of the human world because the divine consciousness was not immediately brought back to the demon world.


    These demons have been hiding in hidden places for thousands of years, waiting to be called by the same kind of people, but many of them have completely disappeared with the passage of time.


    However, because of the special mirage, these demons'' divinities, which remain in the relics of ancient gods and demons, gather together to form a new energy source. This energy source is hidden in the deepest part of the relics of ancient gods and Demons under the demonic resentment. It has its own thinking, and even has the power of those demons in ancient times, But because there is no real entity, we can only be trapped here.


    Under the influence of this energy source, there are these powerful spirit beasts in the ancient magic relics, and the countless black prison blind snakes that Cheng ran and Li ling''er saw before guard this special energy source.


    This special magic energy source claims to be the God of desire. It claims to be God. In fact, in its nature, it is all magic.


    It was this God of desire that the first generation of the master of the Luocha gate had the nirvana.


    However, Li ling''er only knows that the leader of the Luocha gate encountered the divine consciousness of the ancient demons in the relics of the ancient demons and got the mental Dharma of exterminating the world. As for the divine consciousness of the ancient demons and the energy source of the God of desire, he does not know much.


    However, seeing the endless power of this guy who claims to be a God, Li ling''er immediately realized that what he and Cheng ran met should be what the first generation leader of Luocha met.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran was shocked. At this time, Cheng ran also saw that the tall man in front of him had a black rock structure, not a body at all.


    However its eyes, burst out of that kind of strange red awn, still let Cheng ran shudder.


    Hearing what the guy who claimed to be God said, Cheng ran frowned and said with courage, "you mean it. You can agree to whatever we want?"


    "Ha ha, as the supreme god of desire, I can satisfy myself naturally, but I also have a request!" The guy who claimed to be God gave out a burst of laughter and said slowly.


    "God, I think it''s the devil!" Hearing each other''s words, Cheng Ran is very upset with the absolute arrogance of this guy who claims to be God.


    However, although he said it in a very low voice, he was heard by the other party.


    "Ha ha, it''s all in one thought whether it''s a God or a devil!" The guy who claimed to be a God said a word, and then a pair of eyes flashing with a strange red light looked at Cheng ran. Moring''s voice was like the same from Hell: "you first say your wish, I''ll say your conditions again!"


    Is there such a good thing?


    Cheng ran murmurs in his heart. At the moment, Cheng Ran is very curious. How does this thing appear? What''s the matter with Li ling''er?


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know. After absorbing the blood of those powers, the altar array is triggered. With the stimulation of the blood, and the call of Cheng ran and Li ling''er''s primitive desire, the guy who claims to be a God is awakened. In a word, this guy who claims to be a God has two factors in his divine consciousness, namely, killing and desire.


    So the death of those powers, and the desire between Cheng ran and Li ling''er, became the inevitable factor to wake up the guy who claimed to be God.


    Just when Cheng ran was silent, the guy who claimed to be God couldn''t help urging him: "think quickly, you don''t have much time!"


    At the moment, Li ling''er, because of her nervousness, doesn''t dare to talk to the God of desire. Instead, she reminds Cheng ran, "it''s said that there is a secret script handed down from ancient times. It seems that it''s here, the God of desire. We can''t miss the chance!"


    At the moment, Li ling''er has a close relationship with Cheng ran. At this moment, Li ling''er has completely regarded Cheng ran as his own.


    Although Cheng Ran is not very clear, what is the connection between this guy who claims to be the God of desire and the ancient gods and demons? However, hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran still thinks about it and says, "I want to have the most powerful mental skill in the world!"


    Then Cheng ran looked at Li ling''er beside him and added: "it''s better to restrain the power of the mind method of exterminating Shura!"


    "Exterminator?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the guy who claimed to be the God of desire pondered for a moment and said, "this skill seems to be the skill that the first human who met me a thousand years ago got from me. How? Is this extermination Shura very strong? "


    Hearing it, Cheng ran and Li ling''er are speechless. If Ma De is not strong, how can he rule the power world of Bai Liu? It''s a joke.


    After that, the guy who claimed to be the God of desire nodded and fixed his eyes on Cheng ran. He said slowly, "OK, I''ll give you a new skill, which can restrain the extermination of Shura, but you have to agree to my conditions!"


    "What conditions?" At this moment, he felt the evil eyes of the God of desire. At that moment, Cheng ran felt that his soul was seen through, as if he had no secret in front of the God of desire, and he had been seen through. That feeling was very uncomfortable, but he was surprised in his heart. At the same time, Cheng ran spoke calmly.


    To be honest, at the moment, Cheng ran hears that the guy who claims to be the God of desire agrees to his wish. However, at this moment, he feels the fierce pressure from the God of desire and looks directly at himself with his extremely demonic eyes. Cheng ran realizes that the conditions proposed by the other party are definitely not easy to achieve.


    Even if they and Li ling''er are lucky enough to find this place, there will be no good things like pie falling from the sky.


    The guy who claims to be the God of desire, when he sees Cheng Ran''s calm questioning, he immediately laughs and speaks slowly. His voice makes people feel creepy: "my condition is to give me your soul!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hear each other''s words, Cheng ran and Li ling''er are Leng for a while, and then each other at the same time deeply took a breath of air conditioning.


    Although now Cheng ran doesn''t know what he will become without his soul, he also knows that if he gives his soul to this guy who claims to be the God of desire, he will no longer be Cheng ran. Maybe he will become a puppet or a walking corpse.


    And this guy who claimed to be the God of desire, when he said this, his original demonic eyes showed a kind of desire from the bottom of his heart. In a word, after thousands of years of silence, this thing, which claims to be the God of desire, is gathered together by the divine consciousness of those demons after death, forming a new energy source. Although it has its own thinking, it can only be trapped here because of the environment. What''s more, I can only attach myself to this bloody humanoid stone at the moment.


    Although it is powerful, it has no real entity of its own. In these long years, this energy source, who claims to be the God of desire, has been looking for the body all the time. Therefore, seeing Cheng ran and Li ling''er at the moment, it will not let go.


    Moreover, the two people in front of him at the moment, only Cheng Ran''s strength is stronger, and he is a man. This guy, who claims to be the God of desire, is thinking that as long as Cheng ran agrees to give his soul to himself, he can completely attach himself to Cheng ran, and then through encroaching on Cheng Ran''s spiritual consciousness, he can completely control Cheng ran.

 Chapter 882

    He can completely attach himself to Cheng ran, and then through the occupation of Cheng Ran''s spiritual consciousness, finally completely control Cheng ran.


    As long as you control Cheng ran, you can easily deal with Li ling''er. At that time, I will use the power of the devil to merge the Yin and Yang of these two people into a yin and yang body, and then I will be able to break through the ancient ruins and go to the outside world.


    It''s almost easy to grasp Cheng ran and Li ling''er with the strength of claiming to be the God of desire. However, if they are attached to them, they must be willing. Otherwise, even if they control them, if they invade their spiritual consciousness, Cheng ran and Li ling''er will certainly resist, At that time, under the powerful pressure of the God of desire, Cheng ran and Li ling''er will surely die.


    If two people die, the guy who claims to be the God of desire will not be able to attach to them, so at the moment, he can only lure them with the peerless secret script.


    However, after hearing the words of the God of desire in front of him, Cheng ran secretly took a cold breath and slowly said, "I give you my soul. I''m afraid I''ll be your puppet!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s doubts, the guy who claims to be the God of desire smiles and says: "you are wrong. You give me your soul. You will be the friend of the gods and demons. It''s just a ceremony. You are still yourself."


    Hearing each other''s temptation, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and keeps silent.


    At this time, seeing Cheng Ran''s hesitation and claiming to be the God of desire, he continued: "young man, opportunities are not for everyone. Just now you two were able to break through the area of the black prison blind snake, and finally arrived here. Do you want to go back empty handed?"


    "Peerless secret script, as long as you promise to give me your soul, I''ll give you the peerless secret script to control the extermination of the Shura. When you go out, you can sweep the world with the secret script. Hehe, think about what a powerful thing that is?"


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran is very excited when he hears the other party''s words, but when he thinks that his soul is gone, he doesn''t seem to be a complete Cheng ran.


    Next to Li ling''er, also frowning, thinking about the conditions of the God of desire, for a time also fell into a tangle.


    After a while, under the gaze of the self proclaimed God of desire, Cheng ran suddenly smiles and says to it, "forget it, before I came in, I didn''t want to get any peerless secret script. I was originally looking for some pills. Now the pills have been found, and I have achieved my goal. Thank you for your offer. It''s really attractive, but... I''m not interested!"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the guy who claimed to be the God of desire was very surprised. He looked at Cheng ran tightly with a pair of demon eyes and said in surprise: "how? You don''t grasp such a good opportunity? "


    Cheng ran continued to smile, showing a very confident smile, nodded and said firmly: "the things that are easy to get are not the best. I believe that with my ability, I can become a strong generation, so I don''t want your secret script!"


    "You are very confident in yourself!" The guy who claimed to be the God of desire said with a sneer that at this moment, the original pair of demonic eyes were red and prosperous.


    As soon as his voice fell, Cheng ran felt a strong invisible force coming. The next second, he floated up, like a pair of invisible hands, seizing himself.


    Cheng ran suddenly panicked, and saw the guy who claimed to be the God of desire. His eyes were red and twinkling, and the words of compassion came: "since I have no chance, I won''t waste my breath. I can''t be the chosen one of my gods and demons. What''s the use of me to keep you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Cheng ran felt like a ball was thrown out.


    "Cheng ran!"


    Seeing Cheng ran flying in the air and falling into the abyss behind, Li ling''er can''t help exclaiming.


    Looking at their own body, in their own uncontrolled circumstances, towards the abyss. At that moment, Cheng ran sees those black prison blind snakes lying quietly on the stone pillars of the abyss. At the moment, they seem to be called by a mysterious force. When they fall, they all swim towards their falling places.


    At that moment, Cheng ran can clearly see the dark eyes of those black prison blind snakes. Although they can''t see anything, they are flashing a terrible light at the moment.


    Mad, if it falls down, won''t it be torn up by these black prison blind snakes?


    Thinking, Cheng ran quickly took out the Jasper flute, put it on his mouth, and quickly played a tune.


    The source of trouble!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    When the song of the source of disaster sounded, the movements of the black prison blind snakes slowed down, then twisted their bodies and pestered their companions. For a moment, countless black prison blind snakes crowded together, and from time to time they made a hissing sound. Under the influence of the source of disaster, they fought with each other.


    Nearly hundreds of black prison blind snakes gathered together, the scene is not spectacular to describe, but speechless shocking.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran did not expect that the source of his troubles would also have an impact on the black prison blind snake. After all, the black prison blind snake belongs to the devil, not the spirit beast, nor the psionic.


    But at this moment, Cheng Ran is still deeply relieved, and then he falls on a stone pillar in the abyss without exertion.


    "Bang!"


    When he falls on the stone column platform, Cheng ran gets up with the pain of his body. At this time, seeing the scene in front of him, the guy who claims to be the God of desire is stunned.


    Seeing that Cheng ran played a tune, he let the blind snakes in the black prison fight each other. The guy who claimed to be the God of desire was very puzzled. After hearing Cheng Ran''s Flute, the guy who claimed to be the God of desire seemed to think of something.


    Because it is the result of the illusions of the gods after the death of the demons in ancient times, this guy who claims to be the God of desire has a huge treasure house of his own thinking. There are almost no psionic mental arts that he doesn''t know.


    So after hearing the sound of Cheng Ran''s Flute, he was surprised. At the same time, the guy who claimed to be the God of desire looked at Cheng ran closely with a pair of demon eyes, and immediately said: "magic music? I didn''t expect that you, a young man, should know this skill! "


    Originally see Cheng ran does not agree to their own requirements, this guy who claims to be the God of desire, intends to kill Cheng ran directly.


    However, he finds that Cheng ran can play magic music. This guy who claims to be the God of desire suddenly becomes more complicated. In a word, this magic music is not a human power, but a special power possessed by the ancient demons. Later, the demons were driven to the magical world, and the magic music was also left in the human world.


    After a long time, many people have got the magic magic magic music, but they have no ability to practice. The last one with extraordinary talent, who got the magic magic magic music, translated the magic music into human language, and then passed it down.


    However, after receiving the translation, people in later generations could not cultivate it because of their aptitude and talent. It was only later that Cheng ran found the translation in Hao Qianqian''s secret room that the power was rediscovered.


    To be honest, people who can practice magic music are all gifted. So at the moment, seeing Cheng ran, the man who claimed to be the God of desire, after he was surprised, he began to smile gently, with a pair of scarlet eyes and unspeakable demons at the moment.


    "Since you have practiced the magic music, it means that you are predestined with us. Even if you don''t agree to my request now, you will come to me automatically in the future. That''s all. I''ll save your life! "


    The man who claimed to be the God of desire said slowly. At that moment, Cheng ran immediately felt that the invisible power around him disappeared.


    At this time, Cheng Ran''s mind is a little confused when he hears the other person''s conversation. The other person says that he is the God of desire, and then he says that he is the devil. This puzzles Cheng ran and he doesn''t know what the other person is.


    It is said that the energy gathered by those who claim to be the God of desire is the spirit of those dead demons in ancient times. However, as early as ancient times, after devils were separated from gods, they did not call themselves devils. They thought they were gods. However, in the mouth of human beings and gods, they were devils who did no evil. In the end, devils did not call themselves gods, but gods and demons.

 Chapter 883

    This guy who claimed to be the God of desire kept some memories of those demons, so he instinctively called himself a God.


    And after hearing each other''s words, Cheng ran gets up, bears the pain on his body, exerts the wind shadow technique, and goes to the open space in front of the altar. He looks at the guy who claims to be a God and devil with suspicion and says, "do you really let us go?"


    Just now, the guy who claimed to be a God and devil was going to kill himself. After hearing that he played the magic music, he changed his mind. This made Cheng ran a little puzzled. At the same time, he immediately realized that his magic music must have something to do with the guy who claimed to be the God of desire.


    But now Cheng ran doesn''t know that this guy who claims to be the God of desire can only exert his powerful power around this altar. It can''t do without this altar. As long as he and Li ling''er stay away from the altar, the other party can''t help him.


    After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the guy who claimed to be the God of desire slightly nodded his stone head and said, "yes, you go, but you will definitely come back. Ha ha, I will be waiting for you all the time. At that time, you will willingly give me your soul!"


    Cheng ran frowned. Hearing what the other party said, he was very strange. However, Cheng ran didn''t dare to think about it any more. He immediately said to Li ling''er, who was still in a daze: "let''s go!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er returns to her senses and walks down the altar. At this time, they are still naked. However, in this environment, Cheng ran and Li ling''er are not embarrassed at all. Instead, they hold hands and look at the seven passages in front of them. Then they quickly walk into the middle passage.


    "Come on, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time, young man!" Looking at the back of Cheng ran and Li ling''er, the guy who claimed to be a God said it slowly. Then he saw that the huge stone figure slowly fell down, and then drowned in the blood pool above the altar.


    At the moment when it disappeared, the blood pool of the altar was also disappearing a little bit, and then slowly disappeared, restoring the appearance of the previous altar.


    When Cheng ran and Li ling''er go through the passage and walk outside, he hears the guy who claims to be the God of desire. At that moment, he has a very special feeling in his heart, some resistance and some eccentricity. Anyway, it''s very complicated.


    "This place, one visit is enough. I don''t want to come again!" Cheng ran thought, at this time, two people also went to the hall outside the passage.


    "Ah, they..."


    At the moment of entering the hall, Li ling''er saw two corpses lying on the platform in the middle. Because of the dried up blood in his body, there was only one skin and bone left on the corpse. His clothes were empty and frightening.


    Although Li ling''er is a psychic, she is still a girl after all. Seeing this scene, she immediately pulls Cheng Ran''s arm.


    And the next second, Li ling''er found that the clothes of the two people who died on the platform seemed to be the people of the power family who came in with him. He was stunned and said to Cheng ran, "these are the people of the sun family. They are all dead!"


    Cheng ran also found out, nodded and said: "it seems that they are about to find the altar, but unfortunately, they are in trouble. They even died before they could release the signal fireworks!"


    Then Cheng ran frowned and stepped onto the platform. At this time, seeing the two people''s death, Cheng ran immediately thought of the blood pool that suddenly appeared on the altar just now. After thinking about it, he frowned and said to Li ling''er, "they were sucked to death. It''s probably related to the guy who claimed to be the God of desire we met!"


    Li ling''er was very flustered at the moment. Hearing Cheng Ran''s conjecture, he nodded and said, "let''s go and find someone else!"


    "Good!"


    Cheng ran answers. At the moment, he realizes that he and Li ling''er are still naked. Especially when Li ling''er stands in front of him, his perfect figure occupies the road in front of him without reservation. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s heart beats faster and his breathing is disordered.


    Li ling''er is aware of Cheng Ran''s eyes. At the moment, he is also aware of something. His face turns red and he hugs his chest subconsciously.


    "Hoo


    Cheng ran takes a deep breath and hesitates. He takes off the clothes on the two corpses on the ground. Then he selects a clean one and hands it to Li ling''er: "put it on first. It''s not good for us to rush here like this!"


    Li ling''er takes over the clothes and wears them silently. Speaking of it, Li ling''er loves to be clean, and is uncomfortable to smell the smell on the clothes. However, at the moment, he knows that if he and Cheng ran are seen by others, they will certainly cause public opinion.


    However, Li ling''er didn''t expect that the people in the power family who came in with him were left with him and Cheng ran at the moment. The others, like the two bodies in front of them, were drained of blood and died.


    "Cheng ran, let''s..." looking at Cheng Ran''s clothes, Li ling''er thinks of the scene that she regained her mind and entangled with Cheng Ran''s body. Li ling''er''s heart is very complex. On the basis of joy, she is still a little shy, but she can''t help saying it now.


    However, before Li ling''er finished, Cheng ran took a deep breath, looked at Li ling''er seriously and said, "ling''er, I will be responsible for what happened just now!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er was very happy. Her face turned more red and she lowered her head.


    Then Cheng ran thought about it and continued: "I''m afraid that Yiyi will feel uncomfortable when she knows. Ling''er, are you willing to live in peace with Yiyi? Won''t you be jealous? "


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is very worried. If Liu Yiyi knows that he has a relationship with Li ling''er, he will be very sad. However, the matter has happened, and he can only find a way to solve it.


    "I have no problem. I''m afraid Yiyi will not like me." Li ling''er said in a low voice. At the moment, he was thinking about the success of Bai Wei''s plan.


    Now in Li ling''er''s heart, he knows what happened before. Although it''s very sudden, Cheng Ran''s words show that he has accepted himself.


    This makes Li ling''er happy at the same time, but also aroused his selfish heart, Li ling''er thought, since Cheng ran accepted himself, why do you have to share him with a Liu Yiyi? Without Liu Yiyi, Cheng Ran is his own.


    However, Cheng ran doesn''t know what Li ling''er thinks at the moment. Seeing Li ling''er nodding at the moment, Cheng ran can''t help holding Li ling''er.


    Although they have already had a relationship, they were in a strange dreamland when they were close, so Cheng ran can''t recall anything. Now holding Li ling''er, Cheng ran can''t help but take a deep breath while feeling Li ling''er''s enchanting figure.


    Feeling it, Cheng ran quickly released his hand, took Li ling''er''s hand and said, "well, we can''t delay here. Let''s go to other people first."


    "Good!"


    Li ling''er answered. At the moment, he thought that the other people had not released the signal. They should have gained something. Then they entered the other six halls except the hall.


    When you see other people, they all die, and the death is exactly the same as the first two. At this moment, Li ling''er and Cheng ran were shocked.


    "They''re all dead!" Cheng ran can''t help murmuring.


    At this time, Li ling''er was a little nervous, but he tried to keep calm and said, "Cheng ran, what shall we do?"


    To tell you the truth, Li ling''er is not reconciled to the fact that he has not got what he is satisfied with. However, the death of these people is so terrible that Li ling''er wants to leave immediately. In this tangled state of mind, Li ling''er can only seek Cheng Ran''s advice.


    "It''s so weird here. The guy who claimed to be the God of desire before is so powerful that I can''t feel how powerful it is. I think it must still be under its control. Let''s leave now!" Cheng ran thought about it and said.

 Chapter 884

    "Good!" Li ling''er answered, and then they quickly walked out along the passage.


    At this time, they didn''t know that the people guarding the luochamen outside the relics of ancient gods and Demons saw the sign of someone entering, and immediately informed the nearest branch leader.


    The leader of this branch hall has been stationed at the border of Dongzhao state. The task given to him by Shura shisan, the leader of Luocha gate, is to guard the entrance to the relics of ancient gods and demons to prevent people from entering without permission.


    When he got the news, the sub hall leader immediately came with more than a dozen elite disciples.


    Seeing the entrance barrier of the relics of ancient gods and demons, the leader of the sub hall frowned and immediately told the elite disciples around him: "search for me when you enter. If you see that you have personality, you can kill me!"


    "Yes Hearing the leader''s words, more than a dozen elite disciples immediately entered the ancient gods and Demons ruins.


    And the hall leader looked at the environment near the entrance and walked in.


    At this time, the old man of the Wang family who stayed outside, in the hiding place, saw that the people of the luochamen found something unusual, and a hall leader came to take people in. The old man was a little anxious, and after some thinking, he left.


    The old man knew that it would be very difficult for those in the family to come out alive, so he had better go quickly.


    After entering the relics of ancient gods and demons, under the leadership of the hall leader, more than a dozen elite disciples scattered to search, and soon found several corpses of spirit beasts killed by the powers.


    Then these elite disciples, following the clues, soon arrived at a passage of the underground altar.


    "Master, they want to go in from here!" Looking at the footprints at the entrance of the passage, an elite disciple reported to the hall leader.


    The hall leader frowned and looked at the entrance of the passage in front of him. There was a ban on the Luocha gate engraved at the entrance. Knowing that it was a forbidden area and a place that only the owners of the Luocha gate could enter, he immediately frowned.


    "Mad, they''re in the penalty area. Damn it That hall leader secretly scolded a, as a hall leader, it originally qualified to enter, so it can only wait for the people inside to come out.


    The altar Cheng ran arrived at before was the forbidden area of luochamen. The secret of that altar is known only by the ancient Luocha door owners. However, because it is too dangerous, all the ancient Luocha door owners have issued a ban against their own people from breaking into the altar, and they have marked a ban at the entrance to the altar.


    So when the hall leader saw someone sneaking in, he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to enter. On the one hand, it was very dangerous. On the other hand, he didn''t dare to violate the sect leader''s ban.


    By this time, Cheng ran and Li ling''er had already followed the passage, not far from the entrance.


    With the light coming through the entrance, Cheng ran immediately notices that someone is outside and stops.


    "Someone!"


    "There seems to be someone outside!"


    Li ling''er is also aware of it, and almost says in unison with Cheng ran.


    Then Cheng ran frowned and continued: "it seems that there are a lot of people, a dozen of them!"


    Li ling''er nodded, and now he looked more than before. He was not a little girl at all. He said, "it seems that we have been found out. There are people from luochamen outside!"


    Just as they are aware of the situation outside, the hall leader who is guarding at the door is aware of the existence of Cheng ran and Li ling''er. He can''t help but shout at the door: "listen to the people inside, come out quickly, otherwise, you''ll be trapped inside!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the leader''s cry, Cheng ran couldn''t help snorting. At this moment, Li ling''er tightly grasped his hand and said in a low voice, "Cheng ran, let''s rush out together. When we go out, let''s use the powers together. They certainly can''t catch us!"


    Cheng Ran is silent and thinks about it. If he didn''t have a relationship with Li ling''er before, he might agree with this method. If Li ling''er rushes out with him, with help, Cheng ran will be less dangerous.


    However, after having a relationship, Cheng ran instinctively wants to protect Li ling''er, so he shakes his head and says, "in that case, you are in danger, so I''ll go out and lead them away, you take the opportunity to escape, and then I''ll find a way to join you!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er was very moved. She shook her head and said, "no, what if something happened to you?"


    "It''s all right!" Cheng Ran is very confident in his thousand shadow separation skill. He even dealt with the extremely powerful black prison blind snake before. Now he is not afraid of those people outside.


    With that, Cheng ran patted Li ling''er on the shoulder, and then said in a low voice, "I''ll go out and lead them to the left. You can run to the right. Don''t worry about me. Just run with all your strength, and I''ll come back to you!"


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s firm eyes, Li ling''er nods. At this moment, he sees Cheng ran take a deep breath and rush to the door with a flash.


    At this moment, Li ling''er looks at Cheng ran without hesitation, and his heart suddenly becomes complicated. He suddenly thinks whether it''s too much for him to agree to Bai Wei''s plan and ask him to make Liu Yiyi disappear.


    However, without waiting for Li ling''er to think so much, a cry came from outside.


    "It''s coming out, everyone. Don''t let him run away!"


    "How fast the boy is!"


    ......


    At the moment when he comes out, he feels that the leader is Tian Jie''s strength. For a moment, Cheng Ran is very frightened. With the help of more than a dozen elite disciples of the luochamen, he directly performs the third level of Qianying''s separation technique, which turns out to be a separation.


    Seeing this scene, as like as two peas, the elite disciples of the Luo Cha gate were staring at eleven people who were exactly alike in front of them.


    The hall leader was dazzled at the moment. He just broke through the sky stage not long ago. For a while, he couldn''t tell which one was true or which one was false. In amazement, he immediately issued an order: "don''t be stunned, catch all of them!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, more than a dozen elite disciples of luochamen immediately gathered around.


    Cheng Ran is driving is ten parts, all toward the left direction to escape.


    At this moment, Li ling''er, who is quietly watching inside the entrance, looks at Cheng ran leading people away, then immediately flashes out and runs to the right.


    Watching Li ling''er come out safely from a distance, Cheng ran secretly breathes, drives the ten members to attract the attention of the elite disciples of the luochamen, and leads them to the valley in the distance. Then the real body really exerts the wind shadow technique, turns back from a nearby hillside, and chases Li ling''er in the direction.


    "Got it!" At this time, Cheng Ran''s separation is blocked by two disciples of luochamen. However, when one of them yells excitedly to grab Cheng Ran''s separation wrist, the person in front of him suddenly disappears.


    "What''s the situation?" The elite disciple of the luochamen was stunned, and said it inconceivably.


    At this time, the leader who followed the chase realized that the situation was not right, and immediately called out: "go back, all of you. These are fake bodies. We are confused!"


    After hearing the leader''s words, those elite disciples immediately gave up the pursuit of those separatists, followed the leader behind, and quickly rushed to the front entrance.


    At the moment, the hall leader''s heart was very angry. Mad, a strong man in heaven, was fooled by a young boy. It was a great shame.


    Sure enough, when the hall leader came back, he saw a fast shadow on the hillside not far away. It was just like Cheng ran. At this moment, the hall leader was very surprised, because he realized that although the boy was the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level, his body method was almost comparable to that of the strong one in the heaven level.


    "There''s the boy!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s real body, the hall leader immediately yelled, and then took the lead in chasing Cheng ran. Cheng ran, who thought he could easily get rid of these guys, was speechless when he heard the leader''s words. He tried his best to use the wind shadow technique and ran towards Li ling''er.

 Chapter 885

    At this time, Cheng ran only thinks that he and Li ling''er can come out of the passage without being blocked by them. Now that they come out, they will have a chance to escape. After all, there are so many places to hide in such a large ancient magic relic.


    Thinking, Cheng ran almost urges all the energy in his body, just like a shadow, and soon catches up with Li ling''er.


    "Cheng ran!"


    Seeing Cheng ran coming, Li ling''er is very happy, but seeing behind him, those people of luochamen are also far behind, Li ling''er is a little flustered.


    But without waiting for Li ling''er to speak, Cheng ran took a look at the towering snow mountain in front of him and said, "let''s run there!"


    The snow mountain in the distance seems to be the boundary of the relics of ancient gods and demons. When you get there, you should have a way out, so Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate to say it.


    At the moment, Li ling''er doesn''t have time to think about it at all. Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, he instinctively nods. Then he is pulled by Cheng ran and rushes towards the snow mountain in front of him.


    Soon, they arrived at the foot of the snow mountain. At this moment, facing the cold, Cheng ran couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "I hope there is an exit here!"


    "It''s so cold here!" Li Ling er said, can''t help but shrink his neck.


    At this time, seeing a platform on the hillside of the snow mountain in front of him, Cheng ran looks back. The people of the Luocha gate are about to catch up. Without thinking about it, he climbs up with Li ling''er in his arms. When he gets to the platform and looks at the dense tall trees around him, Cheng ran breathes and thinks about how to hide.


    The trees around the platform are covered with ice bars. It looks like an illusion, and the air here is much colder than below.


    Cheng ran finds the back of a rock, hugs Li ling''er tightly and warms each other. At the same time, he secretly observes the people behind the luochamen.


    ¡±Why? It was here just now! Why can''t you find anyone all of a sudden? " The hall leader, who was the first to arrive here, could not help frowning and muttering when he saw the world of ice and snow around him.


    At this time, the hall leader felt that the air here was not only extremely cold, but also there seemed to be something very special in the cold air. His perception was much weaker, otherwise, it would be easy to detect the trace of the two people.


    Thinking about it in his heart, the leader of the hall told his subordinates: "look for them separately. If they can''t run far away, they must be hiding around here!"


    "Yes After hearing the leader''s words, the elite disciples of the luochamen immediately spread out in groups and carefully searched the surrounding woods.


    At this time, Cheng ran and Li ling''er, who are hiding behind the rock, dare not move at all. The hiding place is behind the mountain wall. There is a gap in the rock in front of them. They can see the situation of the forest, which is very hidden. But at this time, Cheng ran is also nervous.


    Because these people in the Luocha gate are more than ten meters in front of him. At this moment, Cheng Ran is very worried that he and Li ling''er''s breath will be felt by the hall leader.


    Soon, more than a dozen elite disciples of the luochamen searched around for a long time, but there was no clue. They soon gathered on the platform. At the moment, the leader''s face was very ugly, and he said angrily, "a group of rubbish, even two people can''t be found. What do you do for food?"


    "Bang!"


    Just as his voice fell, a vibration came from the snow mountain behind the platform.


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as the hall leader''s face changed, he immediately thought of something. This is the relics of ancient gods and demons. There are many dangerous things in it. Now here, did he encounter a powerful spirit beast?


    At the same time, Cheng ran and Li ling''er, who are hiding behind the rocks on the wall of the mountain, hear the vibration coming from the snow mountain, almost like the thunder, which makes their eardrum ache. It seems that there is a huge monster trapped in the snow mountain, and they are constantly pounding to break through the mountain.


    Because the back of the body is the mountain wall, Cheng Ran''s feeling is much clearer than that of the main hall.


    "Boom!"


    Just when everyone was wondering, a big hole was suddenly broken in front of the mountain wall covered by thick ice, and a snow-white giant rushed out among the ice debris.


    At that moment, looking at the big cave on the side of the mountain wall, Cheng ran realized that there was a cave here, but it was hidden under the cover of ice and snow. It can be seen that this giant has been sealed for a long time.


    The giant is snow-white and looks like a huge bull. It is several meters high. It has four sharp claws on its four feet. It has a big head and sideburns. Because it is on the side, Cheng ran can''t see its face for a moment. However, the huge deterrent force still makes Cheng ran hold his breath.


    "Hiss!"


    The first one to be hit by this giant is the leader of the Luocha sect, who leads more than a dozen elite disciples. Seeing this giant spirit beast, more than a dozen elite disciples, they took a deep breath almost at the same time.


    "Spirit beast in the later stage of the earth stage?"


    Seeing the behemoth in front of him, the hall leader frowned and tried to hide his shock. In the ruins of ancient gods and demons, the spirit beasts in the earth steps were equivalent to the heaven steps outside.


    The guy in front of us has the later stage of the earth order, that is


    Without waiting for the hall leader to think deeply, he saw the giant roar and rushed directly towards the ten elite disciples in front of him. His body was huge, but his action was as fast as lightning.


    "Ah


    Two of the elite disciples, before they could react, were rushed to their eyes by the giant. One of them was beaten by his claws and fainted with a scream. The other one was swallowed by a mouthful. He saw that the giant chewed in his mouth and swallowed it. The man was almost eaten without a scream.


    When Cheng ran killed two elites in an instant, he saw the face of the behemoth. He saw the bloodstain spilling from the corner of his mouth, the sharp teeth in his mouth, and the sharp eyes. Cheng ran was stunned. In front of him, the behemoth was almost like a dragon, a cow, a tiger in his claws, and a lion in his tail, I was a little surprised at the beginning, but now I suddenly thought of something.


    "Is this a unicorn?" Cheng ran murmured a sentence, the heart can not say the shock.


    Murmuring, Cheng ran looks at the behemoth in front of him. He is a little excited and scared. His whole mind is blank.


    In mainland China, unicorn, dragon, and Phoenix are all legendary beasts. Before Cheng ran practiced his powers, he thought that they could only exist in mythology.


    However, after participating in the holy war, Cheng ran realized that both the dragon and the Phoenix existed, and that Jiang Feng got the phoenix egg that failed in the nirvana of the red flame Phoenix.


    Seeing the unicorn in front of him at the moment, Cheng ran was shocked even though he had abandoned his previous ideas.


    Just when Cheng ran whispers to himself, the unicorn beast engulfs an elite disciple and stares at the people in front of him with ice blue eyes. From time to time, he makes a low roar.


    At this moment, when Cheng ran saw the snow-white unicorn, he was shocked. At the same time, he was also surprised: are not all the legendary unicorns fire unicorn? Why is the cold in front of you so strong?


    At this moment, the leader of the Luocha gate, after seeing the terrible speed and strength of the unicorn beast, immediately called out: "withdraw, go down the mountain first, quick, quick!"


    At this time, the hall leader was very flustered. It was almost impossible for him to deal with the unicorn beast in front of him with his strength of breaking through the sky level, so he chose to avoid it first. Moreover, with the unicorn beast, the hall leader believes that Cheng ran and Li ling''er are in no better situation. When he takes people away, the unicorn beast finds them and will surely kill them. Hearing the leader''s words, the remaining elite disciples quickly retreated down the hillside.


    However, without waiting for them to withdraw far away, the unicorn suddenly made a low roar and rushed towards them again.

 Chapter 886

    "Roar!"


    In the roar, another elite disciple was bitten off his head, and the blood sprayed everywhere. On the snowy hillside, he looked very eye-catching and bloody.


    Each of these elite disciples has practiced the inferior nirvana. However, facing this unicorn, they have no time to perform their Nirvana powers, and are almost vulnerable.


    Seeing that the man in the Luocha gate has been chased and beaten by the unicorn beast, Cheng Ran is almost happy. He hides there and looks at the situation quietly.


    "Mad!"


    Seeing the unicorn beast, he didn''t intend to let go of his own people at all. The hall leader immediately scolded him, and then called out: "end the battle. Come on, Shura formation


    Under the shouts of the hall leader, those elite disciples quickly gathered together and formed a circle, and then each exerted his own power to destroy the world. At that moment, in front of them, a red array appeared, and a strong array atmosphere immediately showed up.


    Then, the blood lines in the array quickly become dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the unicorn rushed past, his huge body collided with the array in front of those people''s eyes. A huge explosion broke out with the ice and snow around him.


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn was shaken back more than ten meters by the power of that array. It shook its head and gave out a low roar, which seemed to stimulate its anger. The Shura array didn''t seem to cause any damage to it.


    However, looking at the scene in front of Cheng ran, at the moment or speechless surprise.


    Array?


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know the array, so it''s time to see the elite disciples of the luochamen join hands to make a Shura array. Cheng Ran''s heart is very surprised.


    In fact, as early as in mainland China, Jiang Feng encountered the sword array of the Jiang family because he was in trouble with the Jiang family, but it was easy for Jiang Feng to break it. However, Cheng ran had never encountered this kind of thing, so this is the first time to see the existence of the array.


    At the same time, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and continues to watch.


    At this time, under the direction of the hall leader, those elite disciples infused their own strength into the array again, only to see that the Shura array was more powerful, and the breath of the array was more intense in the blood veins of the array.


    "Roar!" The unicorn roared again, but this time it didn''t rush over again. Instead, it walked back and forth. It seemed to be very impatient and angry.


    During the confrontation between the two sides, Cheng ran realized that the unicorn didn''t release its special ability at all in the raid just now. It killed several people of the other side with its strong strength and lightning speed. At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly saw that there seemed to be an ice blue thing tied above the unicorn''s neck as it walked, Twinkling. It seems to be a magic weapon.


    Because Cheng Ran is hiding in the crevice of the rock behind the unicorn beast, he can see clearly. However, the leader of the Luocha gate has not found it yet.


    Although he can''t see what it is, Cheng Ran is sure that it is a rare spirit weapon tied around the neck of the unicorn. At this moment, Cheng ran also realizes that the unicorn must be the contract spirit beast of some top expert.


    However, in connection with the environment here, Cheng ran speculates that this Unicorn must have been from the ancient times, and it is very likely that it survived the battle between man and devil in ancient times. For special reasons, the owner of this Unicorn died, so the spirit tool was always guarded by this unicorn. For various reasons, this unicorn was also sealed in this snow mountain, Until he and these people wake it up.


    Speculating about this, Cheng ran was very surprised: mad, can these ancient spirit beasts live so long after their master died? Is it related to the principle of ice cover?


    Just as Cheng ran thinks about this, the unicorn and the man in the opposite luochamen collide again.


    For a moment, the roar and the loud command of the hall leader were intertwined. From time to time, there was a loud noise of the unicorn rushing into the Shura array. You can see that although the Shura array can do no harm to the unicorn, in that array, those elite disciples'' movements and body methods were much faster than before, one by one quickly avoiding the attack of the unicorn, But they were all in a mess.


    The two sides fell into a fierce battle. The unicorn beast seemed to be very afraid of the Shura array. After rushing in, he could not hurt anyone, so he immediately backed out and attacked again after a short pause. The hall leader, from the beginning of panic, slowly calmed down.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Let''s work together to kill this monster. When we get the spirit stone of this spirit beast, all of us will be meritorious!" Seeing that the Shura array was working, the hall leader was very excited. He was thinking about the unicorn beast in front of him and what the spirit stone would look like after his death.


    After hearing the leader''s words, all the elite disciples were in high spirits, and they all called for Yinghe.


    The unicorn beast, however, did not break his opponent''s Shura array after several times of rushing, and suddenly became a little irritable. As soon as the hall leader''s voice fell, he roared and rushed towards him.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, two elite disciples who were close to the unicorn suddenly fell into a coma because of the violent impact. The unicorn, however, was shaken by the Shola array, and its momentum didn''t seem as strong as before.


    At that moment, a big black ax roared out, and it was the hall leader who flew up in the air and rushed in front of the unicorn.


    At this moment, the hall leader felt that the unicorn beast in front of him used to rely on his strong defense to fight against the Shura array, and he also used his fast body method and brute force to kill his subordinates. Although it seemed powerful, his powers in his body seemed to be sealed and could not be used at all. So at this moment, I saw the moment when the unicorn beast was shaken back, The leader of the hall did not hesitate to do it.


    Seeing the hall leader flying in the air, the unicorn roared and bit his head at the hall leader. However, the hall leader was a master of the heaven level. When he turned his body in the air, the axe in his hand hit the Dragon horn on the head of the unicorn.


    "Click!"


    A broken voice came, and the big axe in the Lord''s hand was shattered by the unicorn''s Dragon horn.


    "Roar!"


    However, at the same time, the unicorn roared in pain, and then he saw that the Dragon horn was cut off by the master''s axe, and fell to the ground. There was a stream of blood gushing from the fracture of the Dragon horn.


    At that moment, the unicorn''s ice blue eyes suddenly turned red. It was almost furious, and the crazy hall leader attacked.


    "So tough Seeing that the unicorn beast was crazy, the hall leader exclaimed and did not dare to touch it. He quickly turned back and ran towards the Shura array. The unicorn beast was staring at him as if he would eat him alive. Then he rushed to the Shura array and chased the hall leader crazy.


    At this time, the hall leader used this body method to avoid the attack of the unicorn beast, and asked those elite disciples to continue to increase the strength of the Shura array.


    In this case, you can see that the unicorn is not as fast as before because it keeps chasing the hall leader. Moreover, in the case of constant bleeding of the Dragon horn on the fracture surface, the roar became more and more solemn.


    "Mad, it can''t go on like this!" See this scene, Cheng ran can''t help saying.


    While watching the battle silently, Li ling''er shakes the powerful terror of the unicorn beast. At the same time, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er can''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Cheng ran


    "Originally, I thought that this Unicorn could kill all these people. It seems that I underestimated the strength of this powerful man. If they kill this unicorn, we will be in danger! No, I have to help this Unicorn! " Cheng ran says, the body darted out.

 Chapter 887

    Li ling''er hasn''t slowed down. When she sees Cheng ran running out, she is shocked. However, in order to avoid exposing her whereabouts, Li ling''er still refuses to make a sound. Instead, she looks at Cheng ran nervously.


    The hall leader is now concentrating on the constant attack of the unicorn beast. At this moment, he sees a figure in front of him flash out quickly and fall on the unicorn beast''s back.


    Around the elite disciples, but also eyes a flower, see Cheng ran.


    "It''s this kid!"


    "Hiss! He''s not going to die! "


    After seeing Cheng ran come out, he quickly jumps on the back of the unicorn and grabs its sideburns with both hands. At that moment, the unicorn immediately gives out a roar of rage, shakes his head and wants to drop Cheng ran.


    "Hoo Cheng ran takes a deep breath and feels the fury of the unicorn beast. He grabs it with both hands and doesn''t let himself fall down. Then he lies down beside the unicorn beast''s ear. No matter whether it can understand or not, he says, "don''t be so excited. I''m here to help you."


    After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the unicorn shook his head a few more times, and then stopped. However, he was still a little restless and bumped back and forth in the Shura formation. At this moment, Cheng ran felt the pressure from the Shura formation, which was almost breathless. In shock, Cheng ran stretched out his hand and held the thing tied in the unicorn''s neck in his hand.


    "It''s really a magic weapon!" Seeing the white faint flute in his hand, Cheng Ran is very surprised.


    It''s a flute, which Cheng ran never thought of. However, this flute is much better than his own Jasper flute, and it contains a very strange energy, but it seems to be banned, and Cheng ran can''t fully feel it.


    Moreover, the energy restriction of the seal on the flute seems to have an impact on the unicorn, which makes it unable to show its full strength.


    And just after Cheng ran took the flute off the unicorn''s neck, the unicorn, who was about to be unable to support, immediately gave out a roar that shocked his soul.


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, Cheng ran saw that there was some ice blue energy on the unicorn. Under the rotation of this ice blue energy, the unicorn burst out a strong breath.


    "Mad, let''s do it together!"


    Seeing the change of the unicorn, the hall leader immediately yelled. Now he also knows that Cheng ran must have done something to the unicorn.


    Hearing the leader''s words, those elite disciples rushed to surround the unicorn beast. At the moment, in the Shura array, these elite disciples occupy the geographical advantage, so they don''t have the slightest fear. However, seeing the strength of the unicorn beast, it seems that it is much stronger than just now. For a moment, many people are still very scared.


    "Together!"


    The hall leader yelled and flew up to Cheng ran on the unicorn''s back. A big black ax appeared in his hand and yelled: "smelly boy, if you want to fish in troubled waters, I''ll kill you first!"


    Those elite disciples also used all their energy one after another to release the player skills on the unicorn beast.


    "Shura will destroy the world!"


    "Shura chop!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, those elite disciples, frantically exerting their skills, hit the unicorn beast. However, it seems that the unicorn doesn''t pay attention to these skills at all. He rushes forward with a roar, leaving the elite disciples scattered.


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is surprised to see that the leader of the hall comes back to him directly. As soon as his hand is released, he jumps down from the unicorn beast and uses the wind shadow technique to avoid the leader''s axe.


    Ma De, as expected, is a heaven level master. He has more than one spirit weapon in his hand!


    Cheng ran scolds secretly. He doesn''t dare to fight with the leader, so he uses the wind shadow technique to fight with the leader around the unicorn beast. After the unicorn beast uses its own body to shake off the powers of the elite disciples, it immediately turns its head and rushes to the leader.


    At the same time, the unicorn is not as powerful as the ordinary spirit beast. At this moment, it knows that as long as it kills the strongest person of the other party, these people will break free, so it does not hesitate to turn around and attack the hall leader.


    At this moment, the leader of the hall, when Cheng ran uses his wind shadow technique and makes circles with himself, has long been enraged by Cheng Ran''s despicable fighting tactics. When he sees the unicorn charging, he is immediately red eyed.


    "Mad, you are a beast. I don''t believe you can turn the world around! I''ll kill you first and deal with that boy! "


    The hall leader gave a loud drink. His eyes were red. He grasped the axe in his hand and rushed towards the unicorn beast. At this time, the energy of the unicorn beast was still recovering and did not reach the peak.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh, go to hell!"


    When the two of them met, a dazzling ice blue light immediately covered the surrounding area of several hundred meters. The elite disciples who had just been shaken by the unicorn beast were all shaken out by the shock wave of the energy collision between the unicorn beast and the hall leader, and all of them died with blood in their mouths.


    Cheng ran, however, was also shocked by the huge energy. He flew dozens of meters in the air and hit the mountain wall heavily.


    "Eh!"


    When he falls to the ground, Cheng ran only feels that his bones are all broken. He makes a painful sound in his mouth, spits out a mouthful of blood, and then looks in front of his eyes.


    On the snow, the bodies of those elite disciples were lying in disorder, and the hall leader''s clothes were shattered. Now he was leaning against a tree, his face covered with blood, almost dying.


    More than ten meters in front of the hall leader''s eyes, the unicorn animal stood there, only slightly shaking, as if it would fall down at any time. On its neck, there was a huge wound, and now it was bleeding. Although it was far away, Cheng ran also felt that the energy of the Unicorn animal was disappearing.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran struggles to get up. Just now, he was shocked by the powerful force. Cheng ran just received some shock injuries, and it doesn''t matter. After standing up at the moment, Cheng ran walks up to the hall leader and looks at his weak face. Cheng ran can''t help but sneer and say, "it''s not me that should die!"


    Say, Cheng ran suddenly took out the dagger on the body, stabbed into the heart of that hall Lord.


    "Eh!"


    At that moment, the hall leader uttered a cry of pain, with a look of resentment and resentment. A pair of eyes were unwilling to look at Cheng ran, and then fell to the ground.


    Just when the hall leader died, the unicorn beast, who had been supporting him all the time, came tottering towards Cheng ran.


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn gives out a low roar. At this moment, his eyes are back to the ice blue, but he is still hostile to Cheng ran.


    Seeing the unicorn approaching him, Cheng ran instinctively retreats. At the moment, he is a little frightened and says, "I helped you just now. You don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    When he talks about this, Cheng ran sees the unicorn in front of him. The wound on his neck is still bleeding. It almost turns the ice and snow under his feet red. It seems that the unicorn is going to collapse at any time.


    It seems that the unicorn can understand Cheng Ran''s words. As soon as Cheng Ran''s voice falls, the unicorn gives a low roar, and then turns to the white jade flute in Cheng Ran''s hand.


    At this moment, Cheng suddenly understood that the white jade flute in his hand must be the thing of the former owner of the unicorn beast. After thinking about it, he carefully threw the white jade flute in front of the unicorn beast and said tentatively, "if you want this back, I''ll give it back to you!"


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran suddenly feels uncomfortable when he looks at the unicorn beast in front of him. Especially when he looks at the persistence in the unicorn beast''s eyes, Cheng ran realizes that the unicorn beast misses his former master very much. It seems that the spirit beasts also have feelings.

 Chapter 888

    Looking at Cheng ran leaving the white jade flute, the unicorn comes slowly, stops one meter away from the white jade flute, and then slowly lies on the ground. His murderous eyes are much more gentle now.


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn roars again, but at the moment, it makes Cheng ran feel desolate.


    Just now, with Cheng Ran''s help, although the unicorn broke through the energy restriction of his body and almost killed the leader of the luochamen hall, he was seriously injured by the leader''s strong energy. With constant bleeding, his life was passing by.


    However, Cheng ran seems to feel that the unicorn beast in front of him seems to be thinking about something in his heart.


    After a roar, Cheng ran sees that on the unicorn, the ice blue energy that had disappeared gathered again, and then slowly merged into the white jade flute in front of him. At that moment, the white jade flute glowed.


    Just as Cheng ran can''t help but close his eyes to avoid the light, he hears a few whimpers from the unicorn beast, and then peace returns to the surrounding area.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cheng ran, who opens his eyes again, is surprised to see the unicorn still lying there. When Cheng ran walks slowly, he sees that the unicorn is dead. His huge body is lying on the snow and doesn''t move. He is still looking at the white jade flute in front of him, but his ice blue eyes have lost their charm.


    "Dead?"


    Cheng ran frowns and murmurs. At the moment, he feels a little uncomfortable. Then he slowly walks over and picks up the white jade flute. Before, Cheng ran thought that the white jade flute has a special connection with the unicorn beast. As long as he returns the white jade flute to the unicorn beast, maybe the Unicorn beast will recover, at least not die.


    When Cheng ran picked up the white jade flute, he found that the white jade flute in his hand was different from just now. The whole body was emitting white halo, and the energy contained in it was much stronger than before.


    Did the unicorn transform its energy into the white jade flute before it died?


    For a moment, Cheng ran was surprised.


    In fact, Cheng ran guessed half right. The white jade flute was tied to the unicorn beast before. It was because there was a ban inside to seal the power of the unicorn beast. So when Cheng ran took off the white jade flute, the real strength of the unicorn beast completely burst out.


    In the same way, there is a force sealed in the white jade flute, which can only be triggered by the unicorn beast. Therefore, before the unicorn beast''s death, it stimulates the residual force in the body, breaks the prohibition in the white jade flute, and stimulates the energy.


    In a word, the former owner of the flute was an animal master.


    The Beast Master existed thousands of years ago in ancient times. It is a very special existence. It is said that the Beast Master can use the beast power to control the spirit beast without signing a contract with the spirit beast, so that the spirit beast can be used for his own use and help him defend the enemy. Moreover, when the beast power is very powerful, the Beast Master can control many spirit beasts, and even form a spirit beast army.


    However, in the long years, the Beast Master gradually disappeared in the world of the powers. In recent hundreds of years, few powers have known the existence of the Beast Master.


    The white jade flute in Cheng Ran''s hand is the spirit tool of an animal master in ancient times, which is specially used to control spirit animals.


    The unicorn in front of us was also tamed by the animal master at that time. After being tamed, the unicorn always followed the animal master, and almost became the exclusive spirit beast. Because he often brought the Unicorn with him, the animal master was afraid that the unicorn would hurt others by mistake, so he added an energy seal to the unicorn. Later, because of the catastrophe, the unicorn was killed, Unfortunately, the beast master died. Before he died, the Beast Master tied his white jade flute to the unicorn beast, hoping that the beast spirit tool could be obtained by later generations.


    However, the unicorn was finally buried in the snow mountain, so the white jade flute never reappeared.


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know the function of his white jade flute. Seeing the unicorn beast dead, Cheng Ran is very disappointed. Although the unicorn beast inadvertently helped him deal with these people, Cheng Ran is still very grateful.


    At this moment, Li ling''er sees that the situation has calmed down, and slowly walks out of the crevice of the rock. At this time, he sees Cheng ran digging a hole next to the unicorn without saying a word.


    "Cheng ran, what are you doing?" Li ling''er looks at the corpse all over the ground, and the tragic situation after the death of the leader of the luochamen hall. Li ling''er secretly fights a cold war and asks Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran sighed and looked at the dead Unicorn beside him. He said slowly, "how can I say that it also helped us? I sold it so that when we leave, I can be at ease!"


    Li ling''er nods and helps Cheng ran dig up. He says that Li ling''er has never dared to do anything like this before. Let alone a spirit beast, Li ling''er will not look straight at his own people when they die. However, at the moment, Li ling''er feels Cheng Ran''s heart. I don''t know why, Li ling''er''s heart is heavy.


    Both of them are powers. They soon dig the pit. Cheng ran uses his powers to push the unicorn into the pit. At this time, an egg sized spirit stone appears at the place where the unicorn died.


    Cheng ran immediately picked it up and looked at the stone, showing a colorful halo, almost crystal clear, just like a huge diamond, very beautiful.


    "It''s the spirit stone of Tianjie!" Although he knows the strength of the unicorn beast, Cheng Ran is shocked to see the energy in the spirit stone in front of him.


    Li ling''er looked at it and said, "put it away. Let''s leave as soon as no one comes in."


    Cheng ran nodded, impolitely put the spirit beast away, then buried the unicorn beast, and quickly walked with Li ling''er towards the edge of the snow mountain. Sure enough, after a while, they found a hidden transmission point.


    After the transmission, Li ling''er finds that he and Cheng ran have been sent to a barren mountain on the border of Dongzhao, dozens of miles away from the entrance he entered.


    "Shall we go back and have a look, Uncle Wang of the Wang family..." Cheng ran can''t help saying.


    But without waiting for Cheng ran to finish, Li ling''er snorted and said with disdain, "don''t go. When the people of luochamen come in to look for us, I''m afraid the old guy will run away. The people of luochamen know what we come in. He won''t wait outside foolishly. Let''s go back directly."


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran nodded.


    Anyway, these people in the power family have nothing to do with half a cent. Since Li ling''er says that, Cheng Ran has nothing to worry about.


    Li ling''er said, thinking about it, and then said to Cheng ran: "although at the beginning we discussed, we should explore together. If we find something good, we should come out and share it equally. Ha ha, but I can see through those families. If we encounter something good, we will be selfish and hide it. They are not so stupid!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran couldn''t help laughing and said: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I understand. This time, you are going to come to this ancient god and devil ruins together to look for the treasures and secret scripts to resist the Luocha gate. Unfortunately, the treasure secret scripts haven''t been found, and we almost lost our lives!"


    With that, Cheng ran frowned and continued to say to Li ling''er, "we are the only ones who are alive now. Do you think those people from other families of powers doubt us?"


    Li ling''er shook his head: "didn''t Uncle Wang of the Wang family run away beforehand? Without waiting for us to go back, I''m afraid that he has already sent a message to the families of those powers. Maybe he also said that we have been completely annihilated in it! "


    After thinking about it, Li ling''er said, "after we go back, we will say that we met the people in the Luocha gate and escaped from the disaster. Anyway, it''s all true. We''re not afraid that they won''t believe it!"

 Chapter 889

    At the moment, Li ling''er is completely a head of the family, and Cheng ran looks at him with admiration. He nods and says, "good!"


    At this moment, because of what happened in the ancient ruins of gods and demons, there was a breakthrough in the relationship between the two people. Speaking of these things at this moment, we all have feelings. There is no vigilance and vigilance between them.


    As they speak, Li ling''er looks at the environment, identifies the direction, and releases xuanhuqi. Then, Li ling''er still controls xuanhuqi, and Cheng ran sits behind and holds Li ling''er''s waist. It''s just that at this time, Cheng ran doesn''t feel embarrassed, but naturally.


    Just ready to go, Cheng ran hesitated in his heart, thinking about how to tell Liu Yiyi about himself and Li linger after he went back.


    To tell you the truth, besides his deep love for Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran also has some guilt. You know, as an ordinary person, Liu Yiyi has suffered a lot along the way from mainland China to Qitong island and then to Bailiu mainland.


    Cheng Ran has been planning to find a quiet place to stay with Liu Yiyi. However, he did not expect that he would meet Li ling''er, the opponent of Jihad before, and he even had that kind of relationship with Li ling''er.


    What makes Cheng ran even more unexpected is that Li ling''er, who has always been regarded as a snake and scorpion woman, has such a gentle side.


    Originally, Li ling''er and Cheng ran would return to Zhongzhou city soon after riding xuanhuqi. However, when they came out of the relics of ancient gods and demons, it was already late at night. Seeing that it was too late, Li ling''er drove xuanhuqi to a small town, found an inn to rest, and then prepared to rush back to the Li family in Zhongzhou city after daybreak.


    Because the spirit beasts in the relics of ancient gods and demons are very different from those in the outside world, Cheng Ran is not sure how long he and Li ling''er left.


    After opening the room, Li ling''er seemed to think of something after entering the door. Looking at Cheng Ran''s eyes, he said, "Cheng ran, now I''m your man. Our Li family comes to my area, and I''m the only daughter''s family, so you can''t leave. You can run the Li family with me."


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng Ran is silent for a moment. He is a bit entangled. He likes to live a carefree life. He refused to join Tianzun League before, not only because of Jiang Feng, but also because he doesn''t want to be bound.


    But at the moment, hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng Ran has been struggling in his heart for a long time. He realizes that he has no relatives here, and it''s really not a long time to take Liu Yiyi to rush around, so he nods.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s promise, Li ling''er is very happy. She can''t help holding Cheng Ran''s neck and saying, "my father will come out soon after he''s shut up. When I tell him, we''ll get married."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran secretly takes a breath of cold air, especially the word "get married". Cheng Ran''s heart is shocked. It''s developing too fast.


    Moreover, if he and Li ling''er get married, what should Liu Yiyi do?


    "Too fast!" Cheng ran thought in his heart, and said with a bitter smile.


    Li ling''er was stunned. He immediately understood Cheng Ran''s idea and said, "let''s hold a wedding together. I''ll marry you with Yiyi! So when we go back, you should have a good talk with Yiyi! "


    When Li ling''er says this, she thinks about how Bai Wei''s plan is going. Even if it fails, she has a way to push Liu Yiyi out of Cheng Ran''s side.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng Ran''s heart beat faster immediately.


    At this moment, Cheng ran realizes that there is polygamy in the mainland of Bai Liu. At this moment, he is excited. Two gorgeous beauties marry themselves together. It''s really exciting to think about it.


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s look relaxed, Li ling''er smiles and says, "it''s still early. Let me dance for you."


    Cheng ran nodded and sat by the bed. Then Li ling''er began to dance in the room. At this time, Li ling''er did not show her charm, but simply showed her dancing skills.


    At this moment, Cheng ran was immediately attracted by Li ling''er''s dancing posture. Just as Li ling''er''s graceful dancing posture was spinning in the room, Cheng ran could not help taking out the white jade flute and playing it.


    At this time, Cheng ran didn''t use the magic magic magic magic music. However, when the flute sounded, the light notes still gave people a relaxed and happy feeling, as if the white jade flute itself had a special spirit.


    Soon, after playing a piece of music, Li ling''er stopped dancing. After listening to Cheng Ran''s Flute, Li ling''er felt refreshed and asked, "it''s strange that you didn''t use your powers, but the music is still so attractive!"


    Cheng ran was also very surprised. He looked at the white jade flute in his hand and said, "it''s this flute that''s a little strange. It''s like the energy in it can sense the sound of my flute!"


    Then, at this moment, Cheng ran saw that there seemed to be some ancient words carved on the white jade flute. He could not help but frown and read: "ice snow Jade King flute!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er frowned and said, "it seems that I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it clearly!" With that, Li ling''er said excitedly: "listen to the name, you know that this flute must be a rare artifact. Cheng ran, you are lucky!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran smiles. At the same time, he is excited. He is also a little strange. He doesn''t know what the flute really does. Although Cheng ran knows that if he uses the snow Jade King flute to play magic music, it will play a very powerful role. However, Cheng ran realizes that the real effect of the white jade flute is not so.


    Just when Cheng ran and Li ling''er are in the hotel room, accompanied by music and dance, and enjoying themselves, now in the Li family''s manor, Bai Wei sits on the bed of his room, crosses his knees and practices for a while, and then he can''t help but take out the magic box.


    Because of his carelessness, he was bitten by the Jasper spider on Liu Yiyi''s body. For more than a day, Bai Wei had been practicing hard, figuring out how to resist the Jasper spider.


    At the same time, during the day, Bai Wei and the Li family pretended to go out to look for Liu Yiyi.


    At the moment, the saddest thing in the Li family is Xiaodie. Because of the disappearance of Liu Yiyi, Xiaodie hasn''t practiced these two days. She keeps urging the housekeeper of the Li family to find Liu Yiyi. In order to act more like him, Bai Wei often comforts Xiaodie. In this case, Xiaodie, who originally had some conflicts with Bai Wei, in the past few days, I have a much better impression of Williams.


    Just after getting up from Xiaodie''s room and comforting Xiaodie, Bai Wei can''t wait to go back to his room. After a week''s practice, Bai Wei takes the pill of pre hundred poisons.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Liu Yiyi, who has the strength of Huang Jie, can''t make it by himself!"


    With that in his heart, he took a deep breath and entered the magic box again.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi is practicing cross legged in the room of the dreamland. Because he has been trapped here for two days, Liu Yiyi, who has not touched the water, can''t bear it any more. After all, it''s Huang Jie''s strength. Although his physique is much stronger than ordinary people, he still needs to eat and rest.


    At this moment, when Liu Yiyi was practicing, he felt a little dizzy. When he was about to lose his grip, Liu Yiyi thought that there was a power to communicate with Jasper spirit spider.


    In this power, as long as you cultivate yourself to the point of communicating with the Jasper spirit spider, your mood will reach a higher level, so that you won''t be bothered by physical fatigue.


    With this in mind, Liu Yiyi tried to practice the power in silence. At this moment, I saw Liu Yiyi''s face. Her ruddy face turned white slowly at the moment, and then a little bit of cyan fog shrouded her. After a while, the Jasper spider appeared.

 Chapter 890

    The Jasper spider, which radiates green light, flies around Liu Yiyi and stops at Liu Yiyi''s belly. At that moment, the Jasper spider''s body flashes and disappears. The next second, it appears in Liu Yiyi''s Dantian.


    With Liu Yiyi''s cultivation, the Jasper spider stops in her elixir field and silently absorbs the energy of Liu Yiyi''s cultivation. After that, the body is bigger than before. Before, it was the size of an egg. At this moment, it is the size of a fist.


    Although Liu Yiyi closed her eyes to practice at the moment, she could clearly feel the change of the Jasper spider in her body. Before Liu Yiyi practiced, the Jasper spider was just lying quietly in her elixir field. At the moment, Liu Yiyi could feel the Jasper spider''s own strength while practicing the power, It seems to be growing a little bit.


    Moreover, at this moment, Liu Yiyi can vaguely feel that the Jasper spirit spider is in the process of growing strength.


    Is this the connection of hearts?


    Liu Yiyi wondered, but at the same time, he was very interested in this feeling.


    Just when Liu Yiyi is addicted to this kind of artistic conception, Bai Wei, who enters the magic box of fantasy, comes to Liu Yiyi''s door quietly.


    Perceiving the silence inside, he took a deep breath, tried to calm himself, and then came in with a bad smile.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he opened the door, Bai Wei saw Liu Yiyi, who was covered with a blue mist. At the moment, Liu Yiyi''s ruddy and attractive face also showed a terrible blue color. Although it was still attractive, it was full of evil. Bai Wei couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "This girl is practicing!" Soon, Bai Wei regained his consciousness and realized what Liu Yiyi was doing. He mumbled and walked over.


    At the moment, in Bai Wei''s eyes, although Liu Yiyi''s appearance is a little strange, his graceful posture still attracts Bai Wei''s eyes and makes him have an irresistible impulse.


    "Hee hee, beauty, stop practicing. No matter how you practice, you can''t escape from me!" Bai Wei grins coldly and pours at Liu Yiyi. Before taking pills to understand 100 poisons, Bai Wei is very confident.


    However, when Bai Wei was about to fall down on Liu Yiyi, at that moment, he felt the danger, and Liu Yiyi immediately opened his eyes. At that moment, he saw a green light in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, followed by a fist sized spider, which flashed from Liu Yiyi''s body and flew directly to Bai Wei''s face.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing the Jasper spider flying over, it seemed that it was twice as big as before. Bai Wei couldn''t help but scold and quickly avoided it.


    The Jasper spider jumped into the air, and immediately flew around Bai Wei. It was like growing a pair of wings. Bai Wei watched the Jasper spider warily, then took out a short sword and scolded: "paralyzed, you are the little thing that destroyed me twice. Today I cut you into sauce!"


    As soon as Bai Wei''s words were finished, he was surprised to see that the Jasper spider was flying around him. At the same time, it had formed spider webs around him, and his dagger was immediately entangled.


    Although the spider webs didn''t have any lethality, they were extremely tough. Soon, Bai Wei''s feet were entangled. Moreover, at this time, when the Jasper spider was making the web, its body shape seemed to be growing slowly, almost the size of a washbasin.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s too evil!"


    Bai Wei thought, especially when he saw the giant spider, he felt his scalp numb, bit his teeth and broke the cobweb wrapped in his hand. Then he used a short sword to cut the spider silk wrapped around his feet, and fled out in a hurry.


    This moment, has been sitting there, looking at the scene in front of Liu Yiyi, see Bai Wei by Jasper spirit spider, scared back again, immediately deep breath.


    Just now, when the Jasper spider was building a spider''s web in the room, because she was connected with Liu Yiyi, she consumed a lot of energy while building a web.


    To tell you the truth, if Bai Wei kills the Jasper spider recklessly, Liu Yiyi has no resistance at all, but Bai Wei doesn''t understand the cultivation method of ten thousand poison cave, and his heart is a little empty, which gives Liu Yiyi a chance to breathe.


    "You bastard, if you find a chance, I will kill you!" Seeing Bai Wei escape, Liu Yiyi can''t help but drink.


    After hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Bai Wei runs out, gasps a few times, and then leaves the magic box. At that moment, Liu Yiyi sees that Bai Wei is scared away by himself. He is not excited at all, but worried more and more.


    It can only be used once or twice to repel Bai Wei with the Jasper spider. Soon Bai Wei will know that he is putting on airs. When Bai Wei understands it, he will break in again. He is afraid that he will be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi stops in the cultivation, puts away the Jasper spider and goes outside. Looking at the empty dreamland in front of him, Liu Yiyi can''t help calling in a low voice: "master? Senior


    "Girl looking for me?"


    After a few shouts, Liu Yiyi hears the voice of the holy spider behind him. Although he is ready, he is still scared by the mysterious body method of the holy spider.


    "Ah! Master, when did you come in? " Liu Yiyi conceals the fear inside and says.


    The spider Saint smiles and says, "when you call me for the first time, I come in!" Said, day spider Saint looked at Liu Yiyi''s appearance, as if to guess what, said: "that little luster came in to harass you again?"


    In a word, the jade spider given to Liu Yiyi by the heavenly spider sage is not the result of energy magic, but a spider egg produced by the heavenly spider sage''s heavenly spider, and then cultivated spirituality by the heavenly spider sage.


    After giving the Jasper spider to Liu Yiyi, the holy spider can feel Liu Yiyi''s every move through the Jasper spider without being present at all. So when Liu Yiyi calls, the holy spider hears it through the Jasper spider for the first time.


    However, the main purpose of Professor Liu Yiyi''s mental method is not to help Liu Yiyi deal with Bai Wei, but Liu Yiyi is still in the dark.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi nodded when he heard the words of the holy spider. Then some worried said: "master, I don''t want to stay here, please take me out!"


    "Are you sure? Before Cheng ran comes back, if you go out, it''s more dangerous outside than here! " The spider saint can''t help saying that, in fact, the spider Saint wants Liu Yiyi to practice well here.


    Liu Yiyi shook his head when he heard the words of the holy spider.


    Then Liu Yiyi thought about it and said, "I''ve used the method that the master taught me twice. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time. My strength is still Huang Jie. If Bai Wei is really strong, I''m not an opponent at all! So I don''t want to stay here any longer. The longer I stay, the more dangerous it is! "


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the holy spider ponders. He knows that Liu Yiyi''s words are right, and although he is guarding them, it''s very inconvenient for Bai Wei to show up in his own capacity.


    After thinking about it, the holy spider said, "well, I''ll take you out, but you can''t appear in the Li family for the time being. You can only stay with me for the time being!"


    "Good!" Liu Yiyi also knows that if he comes out suddenly, Bai Wei will deal with him in other ways. Before Cheng ran comes back, he can only stay with the sage for a while, so he nods without hesitation.


    At this moment, the spider Saint looked at Liu Yiyi, nodded with a smile, and then waved his hand. Liu Yiyi only felt dizzy for a while, that is, he lost consciousness temporarily. When Liu Yiyi wakes up again, he finds himself lying on the bed of a room, looking at the dreamland around him, as if it was an inn.

 Chapter 891

    Liu Yiyi immediately vigilant up, looking at his clothes have no passive traces, immediately relieved, said, Liu Yiyi to the day spider Saint respect and fear, although the day spider Saint helped himself to deal with Bai Wei, but every time see the day spider saint that face evil look, Liu Yiyi still instinctively some fear.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyi was brought out by the holy spider. He knew that the holy spider would not hurt himself, but he still instinctively considered his virginity.


    When Liu Yiyi got up, a black figure suddenly appeared on the windowsill. At that moment, Liu Yiyi was startled. After seeing clearly that it was the spider saint, Liu Yiyi was relieved.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. I took you out of the Li family''s compound. Now we are in the inn opposite the Li family''s compound. You can see the door of the Li family when you come here!" The spider Saint said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi gave a sound and went to have a look. As expected, standing here, he could clearly see the scene in front of the door of the Li family. It was late at night now, and the street was quiet.


    "You have a rest first. You''ll stay here until Cheng ran comes back. No one will come to this room!" Said the spider sage.


    As a friend of the master of the Luocha gate, the holy spider has a way to make this room a forbidden area for other guests. So Liu Yiyi is relieved to hear this, so he nods and says gratefully: "thank you, master!"


    The spider sage waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite. You''ve cultivated the mental skills of our ten thousand poison cave. You''re predestined with me, so you don''t have to be so polite!"


    With that, the holy spider looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "you''ve been practicing fast these two days. Now let me see what I need to remind you of!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded and sat on the bedside with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and began to practice.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi almost instinctively practiced the power he had just practiced in the magic box of mirage. He saw that the Jasper spider in the Dantian in Liu Yiyi''s body was constantly improving his strength with Liu Yiyi''s cultivation.


    Soon, after a week''s practice, when Liu Yiyi opened his eyes, he saw the holy spider standing not far away, looking at himself with a pair of eyes, and the look of the assassin holy spider seemed to have a different kind of excitement.


    "Master, I..." Liu Yiyi subconsciously opened his mouth, ready to ask his cultivation, what''s wrong.


    However, before she finished, the sage nodded approvingly, and could not help laughing and said: "ha ha, I thought you were average in understanding and aptitude. It would take a lot of time to reach this step. I didn''t expect that in just two days, you would be able to communicate with Jasper spirit spider. That''s good. Ha ha, I really found a treasure!"


    Liu Yiyi was surprised to hear the words of the holy spider.


    At this time, the spider Saint took a deep breath and said, "Miss Liu, if you want, I''ll teach you a more profound secret of poison Sutra. How about that?"


    At the moment, the heavenly spider saint is very excited, because before, the heavenly spider Saint observed Liu Yiyi''s aptitude. Originally, after eating the marrow washing pill given by Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi had changed his constitution and could practice his powers, but his aptitude was average, so it was difficult for him to practice to a higher level.


    In order to cultivate the secret Scripture of poison scriptures in the ten thousand poison grottoes, the requirements are even more stringent. It requires not only the powerful savvy of the powers, but also the perseverance and courage, because in the cultivation of the ten thousand poison grottoes, there is a key to overcome, that is, to break your fear of poisonous insects, and then connect with them.


    At the beginning, when the spider sage was practicing, it took a long time for the spider sage to practice his own spider.


    Liu Yiyi, however, had to practice the magic power of the ten thousand poison cave because of the threat of Bai Wei. Therefore, Liu Yiyi was very attentive. Moreover, when he was practicing the spiritual communion with Jasper spirit spider, because of the special situation, he wanted to get rid of Bai Wei''s control. At the beginning, Liu Yiyi was also afraid of Jasper spirit spider, but slowly, Liu Yiyi not only overcame the fear, but also took the Jasper spider as a lovely pet.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Yiyi''s cultivation, although not particularly strong savvy and talent, but the speed of cultivation is also very fast.


    So at the moment, when the spider Saint observed these things, he was very happy. From the beginning, he always wanted to accept Cheng ran as an apprentice. At the moment, he immediately turned his goal to Liu Yiyi.


    But at the moment, Liu Yiyi still doesn''t understand what the spider sage said. However, Liu Yiyi agrees to hear that the spider sage wants to teach him more advanced ten thousand poison cave powers. Considering that he will help Cheng ran by improving his strength.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s promise, the spider sage immediately began to teach Liu Yiyi''s cultivation secrets and his own cultivation experience.


    Liu Yiyi listened very carefully. Originally, Liu Yiyi was not a very stupid person, so when the spider sage told it for the second time, Liu Yiyi already remembered the secret very well.


    Then under the guidance of the spider sage, Liu Yiyi continued to cross his knees.


    Unconsciously, the sky outside is already bright. When Liu Yiyi opens his eyes again, he feels that his spirit is very fresh, and his whole body is light. It seems that the whole person has changed, and his perception is stronger. This is a feeling that he has never felt before.


    With his powers, he is not an ordinary person. When he is in trouble, he doesn''t have to worry about himself. Liu Yiyi is very excited to think of these.


    "Thank you, master!" Excited at the same time, looking at the eyes of the spider saint, Liu Yiyi can''t help saying that although the spider Saint didn''t let himself be polite before, at this moment, Liu Yiyi is very grateful to the spider saint.


    The holy spider opens his eyes slightly, smiles and nods. At this time, although he and Liu Yiyi are already masters and apprentices, when he hears Liu Yiyi calling his elder, he doesn''t care about the holy spider who doesn''t appreciate the secular rules.


    Just at this time, the spider sage glances at the street outside the window. Two people riding a white tiger gallop in the distance. They are Cheng ran and Li ling''er. Seeing that they are approaching the door of the Li family, the spider sage smiles at Liu Yiyi and says, "the boy is back."


    "Is it?" Liu Yiyi was very glad to hear the words of the sage, and quickly went to the windowsill.


    However, seeing the scene outside the window, Liu Yiyi was stunned. He saw Cheng ran holding Li linger''s waist tightly. Now he was riding a white tiger and stopped at the door of Li''s family.


    Seeing them coming back, the guards of Li''s family at the door immediately went down the steps to meet them. However, Li ling''er didn''t rush down, but turned around and gave Cheng ran a kiss on the face.


    At that moment, when seeing this scene, Liu Yiyi suddenly froze there, then looked at Cheng ran and said something to Li ling''er with a smile, followed the two people down, and approached the door of Li''s family side by side.


    Two people talk and laugh, at the moment by Liu Yiyi see clearly.


    They


    For a moment, Liu Yiyi felt a little tingling in his heart. But soon, he thought that this is the White Willow continent, and the idea here is different from that of the Chinese mainland. There is no monogamy system. When he thought of Li ling''er''s enchantment, Liu Yiyi realized that every man can''t restrain himself when he meets such a woman.


    So after suffering for a while, Liu Yiyi quietly calms down. Although Liu Yiyi''s ideas are deeply rooted in the customs of the Chinese mainland, at this moment, Liu Yiyi still tries to let himself accept the facts in front of him.


    As long as Cheng ran still loves himself, Liu Yiyi doesn''t mind Cheng Ran''s side, one more woman. After adjusting his mood, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he watched Liu Yiyi''s face change. The holy spider didn''t guess Liu Yiyi''s love feelings. Instead, he laughed and said, "the boy is back. You can go to see him. I won''t follow him, but if you encounter problems in your cultivation, Come and see me in this room of the inn

 Chapter 892

    "Well!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded, knowing that the holy spider doesn''t want to see Cheng ran. In addition to the problem of identity, there is also the need to avoid embarrassment.


    After a reply, Liu Yiyi is ready to go out of the Inn and return to the courtyard of the Li family. However, when he goes out, Liu Yiyi thinks of something. He instinctively goes to the mirror of the room and looks for it. He is ready to dress up. However, after a look, Liu Yiyi is shocked.


    "Ah


    In the mirror, I have a cyan face now. Although it is still very beautiful, there is no blush or even a trace of blood on my face, and my lips are a little black. I look like a zombie.


    After a scream, Liu Yiyi looked back at the holy spider: "master, what''s the matter? How did I become like this?" At this time, to see his face, Liu Yiyi in addition to panic, there are unspeakable doubts.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the holy spider said with a faint smile: "what''s the fuss? After practicing the magic mental skill of ten thousand poison cave, the appearance will change a little, but it doesn''t affect anything, ha ha!"


    "No! I don''t want to be like this, I don''t want to... "Hearing the words of the spider sage, Liu Yiyi shakes her head. She is very frightened and complicated, and keeps repeating the last few words.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s excited appearance, the holy spider frowned and said, "it''s just changing the skin color. You don''t have to be so excited. Besides, if you hadn''t practiced this skill, could you deal with Bai Wei? I''m afraid I''ve been insulted by him now, right? Is that what you want? "


    "But..." Liu Yiyi Leng next, in the heart is very tangled, know the spider Saint said is good, but his this appearance, he can''t go to see Cheng ran, his appearance, has been Liu Yiyi proud, now become people don''t like people, don''t like ghost, it is Cheng ran don''t mind, he will be very uncomfortable.


    In the heart tangled, Liu Yiyi flustered at the same time, knelt in front of the spider saint, pleaded and said: "elder, I don''t want to practice this skill, please, discard my power, I''d like to be an ordinary woman!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s plea, the holy spider narrowed his eyes and gave a cold reprimand. Then he said slowly, "I know you care about your appearance, but don''t forget who begged me to help you before. Now that you''ve cultivated your powers and passed the difficulty, you don''t want them. It''s not so easy. Moreover, there''s no way to abolish the mental method of my ten thousand poison cave, Unless you die


    Hearing the last word, Liu Yiyi suddenly felt confused and sat there.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s trance, the spider Saint breathed a gentle relief: "Miss Liu, I can see that boy is not the kind of person who always abandons everything, and will not want you because of your appearance change. Moreover, don''t forget, when you practiced your powers before, your original intention was not just to deal with that little luster!"


    After a pause, the holy spider continued to say slowly: "don''t you want to help Cheng ran to relieve the pressure, because of your ordinary identity, you wanted to have powers. With strength, you can help Cheng ran at the critical time, instead of becoming a burden to him, right?"


    Listen to the spider saint''s words, Liu Yiyi only feel a trance in his mind.


    However, the sage of the heavenly spider comforts Liu Yiyi from time to time and makes Liu Yiyi give up the idea of stopping cultivation. It''s not entirely for Liu Yiyi''s consideration. In fact, at the beginning, when the sage of the heavenly spider helped Liu Yiyi, he had a plan.


    In a word, people who have practiced the magic power of ten thousand poison caves, to some extent, contain toxins in the energy in their bodies. The higher the level of cultivation, the deeper the poison on their bodies.


    Although Liu Yiyi has been practicing for a short time now, the poison in her body has reached a fatal level. However, it doesn''t damage Liu Yiyi. It''s just harmful to the people who touch her. To be honest, if Bai Weizhen gets Liu Yiyi, he will also die of poisoning.


    And the goal of the holy spider is not to let Liu Yiyi poison Bai Wei, but Cheng ran.


    In the plan of the spider sage, he secretly teaches Liu Yiyi''s mental skills. When Liu Yiyi and Cheng ran get together, as long as Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi have a close relationship, Cheng ran will be poisoned. At that time, Cheng Ran has to find a way to detoxify even if he is reluctant.


    At that time, the spider saint will be able to be an apprentice. So at this moment, the spider saint will be very patient to comfort Liu Yiyi, let her return to Cheng Ran''s side.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart is very tangled when he hears the words of the holy spider. When he thinks of his face, Liu Yiyi can hardly imagine what it would be like if Cheng ran saw him. Even if Cheng ran didn''t dislike him, he would be very uncomfortable.


    As a gorgeous beauty, Liu Yiyi''s appearance is almost more important than her life.


    Therefore, the sage''s consolation didn''t work at all.


    "I can''t see Cheng ran like this..." Liu Yiyi shook his head and murmured, especially when he saw Cheng ran and Li ling''er''s intimate action just now. At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart felt like a needle pricking.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the holy spider sighed. He was a little annoyed, but he didn''t show it. He said slowly, "think about it. I''ll go first. I hope you can figure it out when I come back!"


    Say day spider saint, darted out from windowsill, blinked to disappear in the air.


    After the spider sage left, Liu Yijiu sat down on the ground and lost for a long time. Then he stood up, went to the mirror and looked at himself with a blue face. At this moment, tears came down.


    "Why, why did we leave the Chinese mainland, but still can''t be together safely and steadily?" Liu Yiyi said, and then couldn''t help crying.


    After a long time, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, thought of the spider saint''s words, dressed himself up, then covered his face with a veil, and walked out of the room.


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi finally figured it out, ready to go to the Li family to find Cheng ran.


    At this time, Cheng ran and Li ling''er returned to the Li family. After Cheng ran and Li ling''er separated, they immediately returned to their own residence.


    However, push the door, see the room empty, Cheng ran immediately Leng.


    "No one?"


    Cheng ran frowns and thinks that in the Li family, besides himself, Liu Yiyi is most familiar with Xiaodie. Thinking that Liu Yiyi may be in Xiaodie''s room, he immediately goes out of the door and walks towards Xiaodie''s residence.


    On the other side, at this time, when he learns that Cheng ran and Li ling''er are back, Bai Wei immediately goes to Li ling''er''s study. Seeing that Li ling''er was just there, Bai Wei called out with a smile: "cousin, are you back so soon?"


    Seeing Bai Wei, Li ling''er said angrily, "why, do you think we came back early and ruined your good deeds?"


    When they separated from Cheng ran, Li ling''er was very worried because of Liu Yiyi. Now she was sitting in her study and was thinking of asking Bai Wei about the situation. Bai Wei just came.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s sarcastic remarks, Bai Wei laughs bitterly. He looks around and no one is eavesdropping on him. Then he says in a voice, "that Liu Yiyi is hidden by me. I''m afraid that Cheng ran can''t find him!"


    "Really?" Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er was shocked and quickly said, "what have you done to her?"


    "Alas Bai Wei breathed in secret, endured the depression in his heart, and said with a smile, "it''s in my pocket anyway. Hey, my cousin, don''t ask me more. I just came to inform you!"


    Then Bai Wei told Liu Yiyi how to disappear before, and finally said: "this matter, that little butterfly can testify for me, so Cheng ran won''t suspect me!"¡° Well, you are very insidious Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er said with disdain. At the same time, she was secretly relieved that her relationship with Cheng ran had developed by leaps and bounds. When she came back, Li ling''er thought that she and Liu Yiyi shared Cheng ran, so she still thought that Bai Wei''s plan had not been successful.

 Chapter 893

    However, at the moment, Li ling''er felt sorry to hear Bai Wei''s words. She thought that it might be God''s will, but she was not ashamed of Bai Wei''s use of butterfly.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s sarcasm, Bai Wei smiles and goes out. At this moment, Bai Wei couldn''t express his depression. You know, although he trapped Liu Yiyi, he didn''t touch a finger.


    He thought to himself, and at once he went back to his room.


    At this time, Cheng ran also went to Xiaodie''s residence. When you enter the door, you see that Xiao die looks very depressed, and there is no shadow of Liu Yiyi. At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly realizes that the situation is not good.


    "Xiaodie, why do you look unhappy? What about your sister Yiyi? " Cheng ran can''t help but speak.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiao die immediately cries out and pours into Cheng Ran''s arms, choking and saying: "Yiyi elder sister left, leaving Xiao die here alone. Wuwuwu, uncle, are you going to leave, too? "


    "What?"


    Hearing Xiao die''s words, Cheng ran was stunned and said, "you''ve left Yiyi, how can you? I''m just going out for two days. I don''t want to go! "


    Xiaodie choked a few times, wiped tears and said, "I don''t know. That day I practiced my powers, and Yiyi came to see me. Later, after she went out, there was no shadow. We didn''t find it for a day!"


    Listen to little butterfly said that day after the situation, Cheng ran immediately stayed there. At this moment, Cheng ran doesn''t believe Liu Yiyi will leave without saying goodbye. His first reaction is that Liu Yiyi is caught.


    Mad, is it the spider saint?


    Cheng ran thinks in the heart secretly, then coax small butterfly a few, went to Li Ling Er immediately.


    At this time, Li ling''er just got the news from Bai Wei. At the moment, he was still a little uneasy. Seeing Cheng ran come in, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng ran frowns and says the news from Xiao die. At this time, the housekeeper of Li''s family comes in and reports Liu Yiyi''s disappearance to Li ling''er.


    "How could that be? A good person, how can disappear without reason, you quickly send someone to look for! Come on Li ling''er frowned and said, and immediately told the housekeeper.


    After waiting for the housekeeper to go out, Li ling''er''s mood is very complicated, but still shows a very attentive look. He comforts Cheng ran: "don''t worry, Yiyi will not leave for no reason."


    "I think so too. Someone must have caught her. If I knew who it was, I would have skinned him Cheng ran locks his brow tightly. At the moment, a trace of evil spirit comes out in his eyes, which makes Li ling''er panic secretly.


    Then they said a few words. Cheng ran suddenly thought of something and said to Li ling''er, "Xiaodie said that your cousin went to help Xiaodie solve her puzzles that day. Yiyi disappeared after she left. Xiaodie is young after all. Maybe she can''t remember clearly. I want to ask your cousin about the situation at that time."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er was a little flustered, but she nodded and said, "it''s OK!"


    Cheng ran frowned. He was acutely aware that Li ling''er seemed strange, so he said, "ling''er, why are you absent-minded? What''s the matter? Do you know about Yiyi''s disappearance? "


    "No, I''m just thinking about what happened to the family in the last few days when we left. Did anyone else come?" Li ling''er tried to speak calmly.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran frowned and thought about it. He thought of the spider Saint again, and asked, "you are from the Bailiu continent. Do you know the spider saint in the ten thousand poison cave?"


    "The spider saint?" Li ling''er was surprised and said, "that man is very mysterious. It is said that he is a good friend of the leader of Luocha sect, Shura 13. How do you know him?"


    Cheng ran breathes out, and says what happened to the holy spider before. Finally, he analyzes: "I suspect that he took Yiyi away. This old man, I don''t agree to accept me as an apprentice. He must want to compromise me in this way!"


    Li ling''er nodded. Seeing that Cheng ran had transferred his suspicious object, he quickly said, "it''s possible, but that day the spider saint was very powerful and his whereabouts were uncertain. It''s hard for us to find him. But don''t worry, my family members, pay attention to the movement of the holy spider! "


    As they spoke, they walked towards the room of Beverly.


    At this moment, Li ling''er''s heart almost mentioned his throat, for fear that Cheng ran would find some clues in Bai Wei''s room.


    When he heard the news, Bai Wei came out immediately. Seeing Cheng ran, Bai Wei was shocked. Then he took the lead in saying to Cheng ran, "brother Cheng ran, are you here for Miss Liu?"


    Cheng ran nods and stares at Bai Wei. Then he listens to Bai Wei carefully and tells him what happened at that time. And what Bai Wei said is basically the same as what Xiao die said.


    "Brother Cheng ran, I''m sorry, we''ve been looking for two days, but there''s no clue..." Bai Wei said with a sincere face, but before he finished, Cheng ran nodded and left.


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s appearance, Li ling''er quickly follows up, but secretly gives Bai Wei a wink.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s eyes, Bai Wei secretly nods and knows that he can''t leave Liu Yiyi here. Although Liu Yiyi is hidden in the magic box of fantasy, he brings the magic box of fantasy with him. He is often in the Li family and will be found by Cheng ran sooner or later.


    After Li ling''er and Cheng ran leave, Bai Wei takes a deep breath and goes into the magic box again. Before Bai Wei plans to leave, he wants to see how Liu Yiyi is. Moreover, he has been trapped in it for several days without any water. So this time, Bai Wei brings some food and water.


    However, when entering the magic box, Bai Wei doesn''t feel any movement, and even the energy fluctuation of Liu Yiyi''s cultivation is gone. At that moment, Bai Wei rushes to the room where Liu Yiyi has been hiding. As a result, when he opens the door, Bai Wei becomes silly.


    "Lying trough, where are the people?"


    When he saw the empty room, he was shocked. After a few seconds, he immediately searched all the rooms around him. When he learned that Liu Yiyi was no longer here and escaped from the magic box, he was in a daze and realized that he was going to be in trouble.


    After leaving the magic box, Bai Wei tangles and sends his maidservant to see the movement of Li ling''er. Knowing that Cheng Ran has gone out to look for Liu Yiyi, Bai Wei quickly finds Li ling''er.


    "Cousin, it''s over!" In Li ling''er''s study, Bai Wei said bitterly.


    Li ling''er frowned, looked at Bai Wei''s face, realized that the situation was not good, and quickly asked: "what''s the matter. Don''t tell me, Liu Yiyi has run away! "


    "Well!" White Wei nods, at the moment the mood cannot say flustered.


    Seeing that Bai Wei nodded, Li ling''er couldn''t sit down immediately. She stared at Bai Wei and frowned: "it''s useless. Where did you hide her before?"


    "Do you remember our family, there is a treasure called magic box of Wonderland?" Said white with a bitter face.


    Li ling''er''s face changed when he heard Bai Wei''s words.


    "The magic box with independent environment? No wonder Liu Yiyi will disappear without a trace. It turned out that you were hiding there before! " Li ling''er said, thinking about it, and continued: "isn''t there a prohibition in it? Liu Yiyi, an ordinary girl, how can she escape? "


    Although the strength of the Bai family is not as good as that of the Li family, Li ling''er is no stranger because he has much more financial resources than the Li family in dealing with business in the mainland.


    However, Li ling''er starts to panic when she thinks about the role of the magic box. If Liu Yiyi runs out of the magic box and is found by Cheng ran, Bai Wei''s life will be in danger. At that time, if Cheng Ran is looking for Bai Wei''s trouble, he is afraid that he will be involved. Hearing Li ling''er''s words, Bai Wei said bitterly, "I don''t know. Liu Yiyi didn''t have any powers, but after I caught him in the fantasy box, he practiced some strange powers..."

 Chapter 894

    "I don''t know. Liu Yiyi didn''t have any powers, but after I caught him in the magic box, he practiced some strange powers..."


    With these words, Bai Wei is very depressed. He tells Liu Yiyi what happened when he broke into the magic box and wanted to possess Liu Yiyi, but was defeated by Liu Yiyi with a jasper spider.


    Hearing Bai Wei''s words, Li ling''er frowned. At the same time, she was surprised and scornfully sneered at Bai Wei: "it''s useless. You''re a person with the strength of the local level. You can''t make a woman who has just practiced her powers. You''re still the young master of the Bai family!"


    In the face of Li ling''er''s irony, Bai Wei is very depressed, but at the moment he still analyzes and says: "cousin, I now suspect that the marrow washing pill I lost before was stolen by Cheng ran. Hum, we searched so many places at that time, but we didn''t have any clue, but we forgot Cheng ran. Otherwise, how could Liu Yiyi suddenly be able to cultivate his powers? "


    Li ling''er frowns. At the moment, he hears Bai Wei''s analysis. Although he has some doubts, his relationship with Cheng Ran has developed to a very close level, so there''s no need to worry about it. What matters now is how to make up for what is in front of you.


    "Now hurry back to Bai''s home. By the way, send your Bai''s people to look for Liu Yiyi. I''ll stay here for a while. Remember that you white family people should act in secret. I''m from the Li family here, but I want to help Cheng ran find Liu Yiyi. I can''t expose it! " Li ling''er thought about it and said.


    "Good!" Bai Wei nods quickly, and even if Li ling''er doesn''t say it, he will leave here. Although Bai Wei''s strength is the rank of the earth, if Cheng ran knows the truth and tries his best, Bai Wei will not be Cheng Ran''s opponent at all, but it will be different when he comes back to Bai''s home.


    On the other hand, Bai Wei also knows that his cousin likes Cheng ran very much. If it''s exposed, Bai Wei doesn''t want Li ling''er to be hard to do. After all, it''s his own business.


    Now the most important thing is to find Liu Yiyi quickly.


    After answering the question, Bai Wei was very angry. However, before going out, Bai Wei still laughed, looked at Li ling''er and said, "cousin, are you and Cheng ran going well these two days?"


    Li ling''er didn''t stare at him angrily. Although he didn''t speak, Bai Wei still understood something and turned away with a smile.


    Just as Bai Wei quickly leaves the Li family and returns to Bai''s, Cheng Ran is frantically searching on the streets of Zhongzhou city.


    Liu Yiyi, where are you?


    In addition to the Li family, Cheng ran almost searched the streets of Zhongzhou City, but there was no clue. Cheng ran was almost worried. Soon, Cheng ran realized that he was reckless. From Xiao die''s words, Liu Yiyi disappeared for two days. At the moment, he must not be in Zhongzhou city any more. It''s a waste of time for him to look for it so disorderly.


    blamed!


    With a murmur, Cheng ran immediately returns to the Li family. He wants to rely on the strength of the Li family to find Liu Yiyi''s whereabouts. For a moment, Cheng Ran is a little lost and goes back. When he arrives at the door of the Li family, Cheng ran sees a graceful figure.


    The figure stood opposite the door of the Li family, covered in a long black skirt, with a veil on his face, looking very mysterious.


    "Yiyi?"


    Cheng ran murmurs subconsciously. As soon as he walks over, he feels that this woman is similar to Liu Yiyi in figure. However, the breath of the supernatural power she exudes is full of evil, and it seems that there is poison hidden all over her body, which is frightening.


    Especially notice that the woman''s forehead is suffused with cyan skin color, Cheng ran immediately realized that his Liu Yiyi, national color Tianxiang, how can it be like this.


    So pondering, Cheng ran just a light glance, and then with a depressed mood, back to the Li family.


    However, Cheng ran never thought that what he saw just now was no doubt Liu Yiyi. It was only after he practiced the powers of the ten thousand poison cave that he became like that.


    When Liu Yiyi leaves the inn, he comes to the door of the Li family. He is hesitating and struggling all the time. He doesn''t know how long he has been standing. He has been struggling in his heart. Should he go to find Cheng ran.


    And when Liu Yiyi hesitates, he sees Cheng Ran''s unsuccessful return. At that moment, Liu Yiyi is almost trembling all over. At that time, he can''t help crying out.


    However, seeing Cheng ran glance at himself, he turns and goes in. It seems that he doesn''t find it at all. Standing in front of him is Liu Yiyi, whom he is looking for. At that moment, Liu Yiyi is stunned.


    What if I''m not insulted by Beverly? He has changed, not as beautiful as before, even his beloved Cheng ran can''t recognize.


    Liu Yiyi thought in his heart, for a moment, his mood almost fell to a low ebb. He looked at Cheng Ran''s back and disappeared at the door of Li''s family, and his tears began to blur.


    What should I do? decide on what path to follow!


    Liu Yiyi sad thought, at the moment just want to die, but think of Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi gave up the plan to die immediately. At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart is very complex and sad.


    In fact, if Liu Yiyi called just now, Cheng ran would be absolutely ecstatic, but unfortunately, some things are often just a thought.


    I don''t know how long it took for Liu Yiyi to stand, but with heavy steps, he slowly returned to the inn.


    Back to the room, see the spider Saint don''t know when to come back, Liu Yiyi mood is very low, shouting: "master!"


    "You didn''t go back?" See Liu Yiyi back, the spider saint is very surprised, he lived so long, thought he saw through everything. But at this moment, the holy spider still can''t understand the inner world of the woman in front of her, what she thinks.


    "Hoo


    Hearing the words of the holy spider, Liu Yiyi breathed in secret, then nodded and said, "master, I can''t go back to see Cheng ran like this!" With that, Liu Yiyi seemed to have made up his mind. He looked closely at the spider sage and said, "master, I want to know if there is any way to change me back to my original appearance?"


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s firm eyes, at this moment, the holy spider realizes that his plan to poison Cheng ran with the help of Liu Yiyi, and then force Cheng ran to worship himself as a teacher is in vain. However, Liu Yiyi''s potential is not bad. If he teaches well, he can become a great tool in the future.


    After thinking about it, the holy spider said, "it''s hard for me to answer you about this. Maybe I didn''t pay attention to appearance before. But I know that there are pharmacists in the world. It''s said that there is a kind of pill that can change people''s appearance and restore people''s original appearance. It''s just that the pill has been lost for a long time!"


    Liu Yiyi was excited when he heard the words of the holy spider, but before she spoke, the holy spider said: "Miss Liu, although this pill is hard to find, it''s not difficult to find with my ability, but if you want me to help you find this pill, you must promise me a condition!"


    Liu Yiyi was stunned. At the moment, he looked at himself with a smile. No matter how stupid he was, he realized the meaning of the sage. He immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "master... I''ll see you!"


    At the moment of kneeling down, Liu Yiyi''s heart was unspeakable bitterness. At the same time, he had some feeling. He didn''t expect that he was following Cheng ran all the time. He wanted to accept Cheng ran as an apprentice, but he didn''t get what he wanted. However, in the end, he became a disciple of the sage. It was really unexpected.


    Is that the will of God?


    Liu Yiyi felt a sense in his heart, and heard that the spider saint was very happy and laughed: "ha ha, I can''t imagine that I will receive a female disciple in my lifetime. Ha ha, I will call you Yiyi in the future!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi quickly stood up, hesitated, and said: "master, the thing that can make people change their looks..."


    "You are my apprentice now. I will try my best to help you with my apprentice affairs." Heaven spider Saint said, he couldn''t help scratching his head, thought and said: "alchemists existed a long time ago, and now although there are also powers who specialize in the cultivation of elixir powers, they are not very proficient, but you can rest assured that there are ways to be a teacher!"

 Chapter 895

    "Alchemists existed a long time ago, and now there are some people who specialize in alchemy, but they are not very proficient, but you can rest assured that there is a way to be a alchemist!"


    "Thank you, master!" Liu Yiyi said gratefully.


    And the spider Saint sighs, seems to think of something, strange looking at Liu Yiyi: "Yiyi, although I don''t know, you and Cheng ran that boy''s feelings. But along the way, I see you depend on each other. You must have experienced a lot before. Do you really want to stop looking for Cheng ran? "


    At this moment, because Liu Yiyi was accepted as an apprentice, the mood of the holy spider at the moment is completely different from before. The holy spider who originally came out of the ten thousand poison cave, because of his relationship with Shura 13, the leader of the Luocha sect, has been running rampant in the land of Bai Liu for decades. His means of doing things are extremely sinister and cruel. However, looking at the gentle female apprentice in front of him, at this time, in the heart of the holy spider, some kind hearts came out, which was unexpected by the holy spider himself.


    Maybe it''s because of too much experience. At this age, the holy spider sees Liu Yiyi''s sorrow, especially this thing. Objectively, it''s caused by himself. The holy spider feels guilty.


    Hearing the words of the spider sage, Liu Yiyi almost couldn''t help crying, but he didn''t say what happened to Cheng ran just now. Instead, he thought about it, sighed and said, "I''m afraid Cheng ran will feel bad if I see it, and now I''ve paid homage to my master, so I don''t want Cheng ran to hate his master because of this."


    "Eh!" Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the spider sage was embarrassed.


    The heavenly spider sage didn''t expect that Liu Yiyi would be so considerate. It''s true that the heavenly spider sage intended to do it before Liu Yiyi became like this. However, since Liu Yiyi became his master just now, the situation has changed. The identity relationship between the two sides has almost reversed, which was unexpected by the heavenly spider sage. Originally, the spider sage thought that Liu Yiyi would rather die than pay homage to her master, but she didn''t expect that she would pay homage to her master so simply.


    After Liu Yiyi finished these, he went to the windowsill, looked at the Li family compound opposite, and said in a quiet tone: "but I don''t want to leave Cheng ran. We got here from the Chinese mainland. After a lot of hardships, how can I just separate from him. But I don''t like the way I am now! "


    Said, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, as if decided something, said: "now I just want to look at him from a distance, until I restore the original appearance, and then go to find him, but before that, I hope the master can help me send a message!"


    "Good!" The holy spider nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    At this moment, the holy spider thinks that although Liu Yiyi''s intelligence and intelligence are not very good, he can reach a perfect match with the spirit spider''s perception. As long as he teaches carefully, Liu Yiyi will surely become the first holy woman of ten thousand poisons in the history of ten thousand poisons cave.


    So at the moment, when I hear Liu Yiyi''s request, let alone a message, even if it is to let the spider Saint help her to kill, the spider saint will not hesitate to agree.


    Seeing that the spider Saint nodded, Liu Yiyi went to the next table, picked up the paper and pen, hesitated, and wrote a letter. When writing a letter, although Liu Yiyi tried to restrain himself, his tears still poured out and dropped on the letter.


    After writing the letter, Liu Yiyi gave it to the spider sage. Although his eyes were dim, he said respectfully, "please master!"


    As a result, the God spider sighed in his heart, nodded, then ran out of the window sill and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Just when Liu Yiyi decides not to meet Cheng ran for the time being, he goes back to Cheng ran of the Li family. Now he is sitting in the room where he and Liu Yiyi rest. He is fascinated by the clothes left by Liu Yiyi. At the moment, he is thinking endlessly.


    At this time, Li ling''er, who got the news, came in quietly. Seeing Cheng Ran''s out of his mind, Li ling''er said gently, "Cheng ran, don''t worry too much. Yiyi will find it soon!"


    With that, Li ling''er can''t help hugging Cheng ran from behind. He looks tender and concerned, but Cheng ran doesn''t respond at all and is completely immersed in his own thinking.


    After a few seconds, Cheng ran slowly said: "You Li sent out people, there is no news?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er shook her head and said, "I''ve been looking for her for two days, but I haven''t heard from her all the time. Cheng ran, I wonder if Yiyi has returned to mainland China?"


    At the moment, Li ling''er wants Cheng ran to give up the idea of looking for Liu Yiyi, so he takes the opportunity to say.


    However, Li ling''er just finished, Cheng ran shook his head, categorically said: "absolutely not!" Li ling''er has no idea about her experience with Liu Yiyi. No matter how much trouble she is in, Liu Yiyi will not return to mainland China. What''s more, Liu Yiyi can''t go back. After all, she is too weak.


    When he said this, Cheng ran suddenly thought of something and asked Li ling''er: "by the way, is your cousin here? I want to ask him the details at that time again!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran thinks that Liu Yiyi must have been captured, and Xiao die is a child after all. He certainly can''t pay attention to so many details about the situation at that time. However, Bai Wei is the strength of the local rank. Maybe there are some other clues. Moreover, at this moment, Cheng ran still doubts Bai Wei.


    "My cousin, he has something to go back to Bai''s home!" Li ling''er frowned and said.


    Cheng ran Leng next, this moment indistinctly aware, in front of Li ling''er also some strange, but quietly nodded, at this time, suddenly a figure flashed out of the window.


    "Who!"


    The figure is too fast, almost like a gust of wind. When Cheng ran and Li ling''er react, there is no one outside the window.


    The strong one of the sky steps!


    Although that person''s action is very fast, Cheng ran still feels the strength of the other party, and is shocked. He rushes out of the door to see that the other party has disappeared, so he returns again. After looking at Li ling''er, he finds a letter left on the windowsill.


    "Cheng ran, this is left by that man!" Li ling''er also saw the letter paper and immediately took it.


    Cheng ran frowned and opened the letter suspiciously. When he saw the words on it, Cheng ran suddenly felt excited and trembled. Then he saw that it said: "I love Cheng ran deeply. I have something to do and I have to leave you for a while. I hope you can take good care of yourself without me. I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me or rush to find me, I''ll come back to you then


    The last signature is Liu Yiyi.


    Seeing such a letter, Cheng Ran''s mind is immediately covered, but he is glad that the words on it are written by Liu Yiyi, not fake. But after seeing it, Cheng ran doesn''t know what happened to Liu Yiyi. He doesn''t let himself go to her?


    Li ling''er, who is looking at the letter, is also puzzled at the moment. He thinks about what Liu Yiyi has run away from. He doesn''t come back to find Cheng ran immediately.


    But in mind, Li ling''er still said to Cheng ran: "look at this, Yiyi must be OK, but that person just now, must have something to do with Yiyi''s disappearance!"


    Thinking of the sky level master who just appeared suddenly, Li ling''er is worried that Liu Yiyi''s news will expose Bai Wei, but now Li ling''er subconsciously wants to turn Cheng Ran''s attention to the sky level master.


    And hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran nodded at the moment. Although the body method of that person was very fast just now, at that moment, Cheng ran still noticed the fleeting energy on the other person''s body.


    Poison!


    At this moment, Cheng ran immediately thought of the spider sage who had been following him secretly. At the same time, Cheng ran suddenly remembered the mysterious woman he had seen in front of the Li family when he came back.


    "Yiyi! It must be Yiyi Thinking of the strange energy of the woman, and the letter from the Tianjie strongman and Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran instinctively thinks that Liu Yiyi must have been captured by the spider saint.

 Chapter 896

    Thinking of the strange energy of the woman, and the letter from the Tianjie strongman and Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran instinctively thinks that Liu Yiyi must have been captured by the spider saint.


    The mysterious woman she saw before must be Liu Yiyi, and it is because of the spider saint that Liu Yiyi has that mysterious poison.


    At this moment, thinking of these, Cheng ran almost secretly scolded a sentence, only blame oneself at that time didn''t pay attention to, almost missed the good opportunity, at the same time in the heart also wonder, at that time Liu Yiyi why didn''t call himself.


    Thinking about this in his mind, Cheng ran almost had no time to explain to Li ling''er, so he took the letter and rushed out quickly.


    To the outside, Cheng ran just toward the direction of the sky level strong disappeared. Soon outside the Li family, it''s almost evening now. Cheng ran uses the wind shadow technique to trace the trace of the spider saint in the air to the outside of Zhongzhou city.


    Although Cheng Ran is still at the peak of the later stage of the earth stage, his wind shadow skill has been cultivated to the highest level. He tries his best to use it, and is not inferior to the strong one of the heaven stage.


    The spider Saint helps Liu Yiyi to send the envelope to the Li family. He doesn''t want to show up. As soon as he gets out of the Li family, he realizes that Cheng Ran is chasing him. At that moment, the spider Saint smiles in his heart: this boy is very alert.


    In my heart, the holy spider wants to get rid of Cheng ran. However, I soon find that Cheng Ran''s body method is much better than that of ordinary ground level masters. The holy spider has no choice but to lead him to the suburbs.


    To a hillside, the spider Saint showed his body and stood in an open space.


    But Cheng ran, who is in hot pursuit, stops and gasps when he sees the holy spider appear. He stares at the holy spider and says directly, "where did you catch Liu Yiyi?"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s letter, Cheng ran realizes that Liu Yiyi didn''t seem to be intimidated when he wrote this letter. Instead, he volunteered to write these words. Because of this, Cheng ran became more anxious and wanted to know what happened to Liu Yiyi.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s anxious appearance, the holy spider secretly breathes. He looks at Cheng ran very complicated and says, "good boy, you have a good body. You can catch up. Do you want to know the news about Miss Liu? Ha ha, didn''t the letter tell you all about it? "


    "Mad!"


    Cheng ran scolds secretly. At the moment, he thinks that the holy spider in front of him must have used some means to let Liu Yiyi write these words willingly. He can''t help but say, "I want to see Yiyi. I don''t care what method you use. Let Yiyi write this letter. Now I want to see her!"


    "Ha ha, but now Miss Liu doesn''t want to see you!" Heaven spider Saint said, can''t help looking at Cheng ran, said with a smile: "you boy peach blossom luck can ah, so soon that Miss Li, with you so intimate. Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t tell Miss Liu about it! "


    "Where the hell is she, asshole?" Seeing that the holy spider doesn''t want to say it, but also ridicules himself, Cheng ran can''t help it for a moment. He clenches his fist tightly and is about to start.


    The spider Saint frowned and looked at Cheng ran with an angry face. He said with disdain, "you have to fight with me. Although you are gifted and powerful, you are not my opponent now!"


    However, before the spider sage speaks, Cheng ran drinks violently, uses the thousand shadow separation technique, and rushes towards the spider sage. For a moment, I saw a part of Cheng ran, which quickly flashed out, and Cheng Ran''s real body, one left and one right, came to the heaven spider saint.


    "Why? How could this boy be separated The spider sage is surprised to say that Cheng Ran has his own strength when he sees Cheng Ran''s separation, which shocked the spider sage.


    "Boom!"


    When Cheng Ran''s true or false body hits the holy spider, at that moment, the holy spider exerts the poison Scripture power of ten thousand poison cave to resist the blow. The collision of energy immediately bursts out a violent vibration and spreads around the hillside.


    At that moment, the holy spider exerted five layers of strength, and did not fight back.


    Cheng ran and Fenshen step back a few steps at the same time, feeling the power of tianzhusheng. Cheng Ran is very angry: Mar, as expected, is a Tianjie strongman. He has used Qianying Fenshen, but he is not the opponent of the other side. At this moment, Cheng ran does not know that the tianzhusheng is not doing his best.


    You know, it''s not common to have a power that can compete with the leader of Tianzun alliance in mainland China.


    Seeing Cheng ran beaten back by himself, he still stares at him. The spider sage sighs and says slowly: "boy, I understand your mood now, but I don''t want to fight with you. Hum, if you do, you''ve just died. Miss Liu is safe. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    Hearing the words of the heavenly spider sage, Cheng Ran is very unwilling and shouts hoarsely: "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t Yiyi want to see me? "


    Heaven spider Saint smile, said: "this matter, you''d better go back to ask that white boy!"


    Say, the day spider Saint looked at Cheng ran, and then turned to fly in the air, soon disappeared in the night.


    "Bevy?"


    Listening to what the spider Saint said, Cheng ran frowned and murmured. At the moment, he was speechless and scolded secretly: "mad, I knew there was something wrong with that boy!"


    At the moment, seeing the holy spider leave, Cheng ran gives up for a while and continues to pursue. Instead of thinking about it, he quickly returns to the Li family. This time, instead of looking for Li ling''er, Cheng ran asks a maid about the location of Bai Wei Bai''s family and starts immediately.


    Now Cheng ran wants to know what happened. However, Bai Wei and Li ling''er are cousins, so Cheng ran doesn''t plan to let Li ling''er know, so he goes to Bai''s house alone.


    The Bai family is not in Zhongzhou City, but in Luoyan city.


    Luoyan city is called Luoyan city because of its unique geographical environment. It is surrounded by high mountains and forests, and most of the mountains are steep. Some of them go straight into the sky, and wild geese inhabit all the year round.


    Although the distance is not close, it is not far away from Zhongzhou city compared with the relics of ancient gods and demons. Because of his anger, Cheng ran exerts his wind and shadow skills all the way and arrives at Luoyan city almost quickly.


    When he gets to Luoyan City, Cheng ran stops a pedestrian on the street and asks about the location of the Bai family. Then he rushes there. When he gets to the place, he learns from the guard of the Bai family''s gate that Bai Wei has not been back long, so he goes out to have a party with some local childe brothers.


    Cheng ran was annoyed to learn about the boy.


    Soon, Cheng ran finds the luxurious gathering place, which is in the courtyard of a wealthy family in Luoyan city. It''s also a powerful family, but it''s not strong, but it''s also a famous family in Luoyan city.


    At the moment, in the luxurious courtyard, there are several tables and tables, and there are more than a dozen people sitting around. Their strength ranges from huangjie to Dijie, almost at all stages. And at the top of the table, that''s the white wills.


    Although the Bai family is not well-known in Bailiu mainland, they are very famous in Luoyan city. Almost all the young brothers around him are like his classmates. When Bai Wei was in Luoyan City, he took these guys to have fun.


    Cheng ran didn''t enter through the gate, because all the banquets here can only come in with special invitation.


    So Cheng ran looks over the wall and sneaks in.


    At the moment, I saw that Bai Wei was sitting there. All the people around him were about the same age as Bai Wei, but they were very polite to Bai Wei. Sitting on the left side of Bai Wei was a boy in the middle of the rank. He was well dressed and white, but his eyes always showed a very treacherous look.


    This boy''s name is Yundi. He is the young master of the cloud family in Luoyan city. He has the best relationship with Bai Wei. When Bai Wei is not in Luoyan City, this boy is the leader of these childe brothers.


    Just like Bai Wei, Yundi and these boys here are all lecherons. When they get together on weekdays, they just drink and talk about some dirty jokes. At the moment, Yundi is pouring wine for Bai Wei, and says with a smile: "Hey, Bai Ge is not easy to come back. He must not be drunk tonight. Speaking of it, brother, I''ve made some good goods these two days. If Wei Ge is interested in it, I''ll choose one of them. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 897

    The more Yundi said, the more excited he was, and the flattering look was on his face.


    In a word, Yundi has a hobby, that is, he likes to rob some ordinary women. As long as the women Yundi likes, Yundi will try to rob them, and then lock them in his backyard for his own enjoyment.


    This matter is clear to almost everyone present. What''s more, Yundi likes to hold such a party very much. Generally, after drinking, under the leadership of Yundi and Bai Wei, these boys will start the party.


    At the moment, when he heard Yundi''s words, Bai Wei couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, Yundi brothers know me best. I''ll go ahead and choose later." Then he toasted those young men around him from afar: "dear brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Everyone will have a share in it. Everyone can have a good time, ha ha!"


    At the moment, Bai Wei''s heart is very relaxed, completely forgetting the previous fire in the Li family. Moreover, these days, because he has been coveting Liu Yiyi''s beauty, Bai Wei has broken into the magic box of fantasy several times. Unfortunately, he has never met Liu Yiyi, which makes Bai Wei angry and almost burn himself to death.


    At the moment back to their own territory, Bai Wei just want to have a good vent, the desire not in Liu Yiyi body, tonight good vent out.


    "Dry!" Hearing Bai Wei''s words, all the young men around them raised their glasses excitedly and drank happily. It''s easy to find beautiful women for the night as these young men. However, these young men are tired of the kind of clever and obedient women. Now they prefer to pursue excitement and conquer the kind of chaste women, That''s why I often go to parties like this.


    At the moment, when he heard what Bai Wei said, these boys were like chicken blood. Soon the wine on the table was almost drunk.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that master Yun has got a lot of good goods tonight. We''ll be happy to have some later!"


    "Well, I came early. I''ve just seen it in it. Several of them look good. Tut Tut, I can have a good time tonight. Ha ha!"


    The boys below, drinking and chatting, all look very obscene. Cheng ran hides in the dark of the roof and watches secretly. Looking at the scene in front of him, he is very angry.


    Thinking of what the spider sage told him before, maybe Liu Yiyi was forced to leave, which had something to do with Bai Wei. Thinking of Bai Wei''s lust, Cheng ran remembers that before he left, Bai Wei had been secretly salivating about Liu Yiyi''s beauty. Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran immediately thinks about whether Bai Wei has done something to Liu Yiyi while he is away.


    "Madder, if Yiyi is really hurt by this bastard, I''ll blow you to the bone!"


    Cheng ran angrily scolds this in his heart, and thinks of Liu Yiyi''s letter to him. At the moment, he feels even worse. He thinks that it must be Bai Wei who has done something to Liu Yiyi, otherwise Liu Yiyi won''t want to see him.


    Think of this, Cheng ran immediately some can''t help, ready to immediately appear to catch Bai Wei again.


    The strength of these people in the yard is not strong, and the highest one is Bai Wei. However, Bai Wei''s strength is in the later stage of the rank, and he is not his opponent, but Cheng ran still holds back, because he sees some bodyguards scattered around, and there are more than ten bodyguards.


    A local level master, he can easily deal with, but if there are too many people, it''s hard to do. Although Cheng Ran is very angry at the moment, he is rationally prepared to wait for the opportunity.


    "Ha ha, brother Wei, I heard that you have been in the Li family all this time. Brother Wei''s cousin Li ling''er is famous for her incomparable beauty. I don''t know if brother Wei has taken care of her!" Yundi, who has drunk at the moment, can''t help but ask to Bai Wei.


    Li ling''er is also a famous beauty in Bailiu mainland. Especially after she took part in the Jihad, as the only beautiful head of the Jihad regiment who came back alive, she has been the object of discussion among these young men for several months.


    Especially with Li ling''er''s enchanting figure and charming face, almost every young power person takes Li ling''er as his dream object.


    Yundi, who has a good relationship with Bai Wei, and his friends in luoyancheng know that a woman like Li ling''er can only satisfy her eyes and get addicted to her mouth. They don''t dare to have any extravagant hopes at all. However, when they get drunk, they can''t help asking about Li ling''er through Bai Wei.


    "Hoo


    After hearing Yundi''s words, Bai Wei breathes out. He is also a little depressed. He thinks of Cheng ran in his mind. Bai Wei is very depressed. He has loved his cousin for so many years, but Li ling''er has been looking at him in a wrong way. As soon as Cheng ran comes, Li ling''er makes a secret promise, which makes Bai Wei very jealous.


    This is even if, the key is that Cheng ran side, there is a gorgeous beauty Liu Yiyi, he finally caught, unexpectedly was run by her, and also in his own unknowingly run away.


    So at the moment, when he heard Yundi''s words, Bai Wei was full of anger. However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said with a smile, "of course, my cousin and I are childhood sweethearts. Sooner or later, ling''er will be my people. When the time comes, my cousin and I will become friends. I''ll invite you to drink. Let''s go crazy!"


    Now in front of the brothers, Bai Wei praises Hai Kou naturally. However, he doesn''t know that Li ling''er''s body has been found in the ancient god and devil ruins by Cheng ran. If he knows this, Bai Wei will spit blood.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for the words of brother Wei."


    "Yes, at that time, I hope Miss ling''er can perform a dance for us, but we have admired it for a long time!"


    "That''s to say, I hope brother Wei doesn''t want to be charming in the golden house. Let''s have a taste of miss ling''er!"


    The boys were shouting and drinking one after another, for fear that Bai Wei would repent.


    But Bai Wei smiles and nods. At the moment, his heart is bitter. When he thinks of Liu Yiyi, he can''t help but say to Yundi: "but these days, I met a more beautiful woman in my cousin''s home. You''ve never seen such a beautiful person. It''s just like a fairy!"


    With that, Bai Wei describes Liu Yiyi''s beauty, but he is stunned by what Yundi says and forgets to drink the wine in his hand.


    "There is such a beautiful woman. I think brother Wei has got it. Hehe!" Yundi can''t help saying.


    Bai Wei nodded and said, "come on, I''ll bring that gorgeous beauty to you in a few days. Hehe, when I''m happy, I''ll make you happy too!"


    After returning to Luoyan City, Bai Wei secretly sends out all the bodyguards to search for Liu Yiyi. Meanwhile, Bai Wei is very angry. He intended to have a gorgeous beauty like Liu Yiyi for himself, but he thought that he had failed the first two times, and Liu Yiyi had escaped. Bai Wei thought about catching Liu Yiyi, We must make a good torture, and then let the brothers have a taste. It''s a lesson for Liu Yiyi.


    However, Bai Wei didn''t know that although he said it in a vague way, he was clearly heard by Cheng ran on the roof.


    "Mad! It''s really this boy. He has a strong desire for Yiyi! " Cheng Ran''s eyes burst out a trace of killing intention and tightly clenched his fist.


    Just when Cheng Ran is very angry, he hears subtle sobs coming from a room in the backyard. It seems that there are many people crying. Cheng ran frowns and quietly moves to the back, then urges his powers to feel.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    "I want to go home..."


    "Who will save us?"


    In the backyard room, more than a dozen beautiful young women were tied up there, weeping on a big bed. The older ones were in their twenties, while the younger ones were only in their teens. Although some of them were wearing ordinary clothes, they could not hide the beauty. These women were all robbed by Yundi through different means.

 Chapter 898

    At this moment, through the window of the room, see the scene inside, Cheng ran just feel like he''s going to explode. Mad, these bastards, should have done such a cruel thing.


    To tell you the truth, if Yundi and Bai Wei caught some powers, Cheng ran would not be so angry. However, these women are all ordinary women, and even the youngest is only a teenager. They are not as good as animals.


    Cheng ran angry at the same time, noticed that one of the youngest girl, even look similar to Zhao Xue.


    At that moment, Cheng Ran''s feelings, which had been sealed for a long time, were immediately touched. He vowed in his heart that he would kill all the young men here.


    Just as Cheng Ran is going to go down quietly and rescue the women trapped in the house, he suddenly hears the voice of Bai Wei in the front yard.


    "Ha ha ha, brothers, drink first. I''ll go in and have a look at the beauties!"


    "Ha ha, go to Weige. You can choose first. You can''t go back, ha ha!"


    With the laughter of the crowd, Bai Wei stands up and staggers to the backyard. At that moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, uses the wind shadow technique, and flashes to the roof of the house where the women are imprisoned.


    "Squeak Bai Wei goes to the front door of the backyard and opens the door with a smile. At this moment, the desire squeezed by the Li family burst out. Bai Wei just wants to vent.


    "Hahaha, beauties, here I am!" White Wei pushes to open the door, a face excitedly looking at in front of the house is a few beauties to shout a way. At that moment, seeing Bai Wei come in, those ordinary women can''t help shaking and looking at Bai Wei in horror.


    "You... Let us go, please!" An older woman couldn''t help pleading with Bai Wei.


    Bai Wei laughed, looked at the women''s bodies in front of him with great interest, and said with a smile, "let you go? How can it be so easy, but don''t be afraid, hehe


    "Brute, you will die hard!" Hear Bai Wei''s words, a woman cold face, to Bai Wei angry scold, angry face, let a person see is a very strong woman.


    "Oh! It''s very strong. That''s what I like! " Bai Weisi didn''t mind the woman''s scolding. On the contrary, she walked over with great interest, reached out and touched the woman''s face. Then she looked at the youngest beauty beside her. Her innocent big eyes were shining with tears. She was a very beautiful Lori.


    When Bai Wei touched her, the scolding woman couldn''t help but scream and said angrily, "you are a beast. You people can''t die well. I won''t let you go if I become a ghost!"


    Bai Wei snorted and said with disdain: "you also want to resist. Hum, they are all ordinary constitutions. They also say that I will not be spared by changing ghosts. Lao Tzu is a powerful person in the local level, do you understand? At the end of cultivation, you will live a long time, and you will only become slaves of people like me for our fun! It''s impossible to get revenge! "


    "You beast


    "Beast


    After hearing Bai Wei''s words, the other women couldn''t help yelling at each other. The rest of them cried in despair. They were all ordinary women and had no ability to resist. At the moment, when they met Bai Wei again, they had to be insulted.


    "Ha ha, it''s your honor that you lower class people can be liked by me. You know, I''m the young master of the Bai family. Hehe, I can be favored by you, but you''ve been blessed for several generations. Maybe I''ll teach you powers when I''m happy. Maybe I''ll be concubined at last. How about that? Good treatment, isn''t it? " Bai Wei is not angry but laughs and says shamelessly.


    And when he said these words, his hands could not help but reached to the little Lori''s chest, ready to molest.


    "Ah


    Seeing white''s hand, lolleton got scared, widened her innocent eyes, screamed and cried.


    This Lori is the girl who looks very similar to Zhao Xue. She is also the youngest of these women. Just as Bai Wei was about to leave her hand, suddenly Bai Wei felt a strong wind coming from behind, and a chill came from her neck to her heel.


    Then, a cold thing came up against his neck.


    "Young master Bai is so elegant!"


    Just as he was still there, a very cold voice came from behind.


    Is it Cheng ran?


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s voice, Bai Wei''s face changes greatly. Looking at the astonished eyes of more than a dozen girls, Bai Wei also knows what Cheng Ran is standing behind his neck.


    "Ha ha, brother Cheng ran!" Bai Wei''s heart is shocked, but he still pretends to be surprised. Then he turns around slowly and sees Cheng ran looking at himself coldly. His eyes are congested and become red. It''s shocking.


    "Fuck you, brother!" Cheng ran scolds and kicks at Bai Wei''s heart.


    "Bang!" Bai Wei was kicked to fly a few meters away. He hit the wall and fell down heavily. He immediately spurted a mouthful of blood, which stimulated seven or eight layers of energy in his body. Although Bai Wei was the strength of the ground, he was still kicked to break his ribs and hurt his internal organs.


    "Mad, I''m going to do it directly!" Bai Wei scolded angrily, got up with a ferocious face, and then took out a long sword from his body.


    At the moment, Bai Wei sees that Cheng Ran is holding a white jade flute in his hand, which seems to be less lethal, but it contains very powerful energy. After pulling out the sword, Bai Wei looks at Cheng ran, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sneers: "it seems that you already know!"


    "Well, I should have guessed that long ago, madder. Do you think I can''t do anything about you when you escape here?" Cheng ran spoke coldly.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, although Bai Wei was a little flustered, at the moment in the yard, it was all his own people, but Cheng ran was only one person in front of him. Bai Wei thought confidently that with Cheng Ran''s power, he could not kill himself at all, so he said with a smile, "ha ha, Cheng ran, you are a fool. Yes, I just like Liu Yiyi, and I just want to love her, What can you do for me? "


    "In my eyes, you are rubbish!" Cheng ran says, the body a Shan, rushed to come over.


    At that moment, Bai Wei immediately stepped back. Just as Cheng ran rushed, a black shield flashed out and blocked Bai Wei.


    "Bang!" Cheng ran punches on the shield, and immediately makes a dull sound. At that moment, when he sees Cheng ran suddenly, all the girls are shocked. At this moment, because of the fight between the two, the girls can''t help covering their ears, and they are not shocked by the sound of the collision.


    The fight between them is fierce, but the news hasn''t spread to the front, because those people in front are still fighting with each other and falling into a frenzy. They don''t hear the fight here at all.


    Cheng ran doesn''t plan to kill Bai Wei. Instead, he plans to torture Bai Wei slowly to let him feel the pain before he dies. What Cheng Ran is good at is magic music, not the power of killing people. So although that fist has a lot of energy, it can''t cause fatal injury to Bai Wei.


    Nevertheless, feeling the energy shock from the shield, he stepped back a few steps and spat blood again because of his previous injury.


    Although there is a difference between the later stage and the peak of the later stage, there is still a big gap in strength.

 Chapter 899

    "Poof!"


    Bai Wei can''t help but vomit blood. This time, he was shocked and hurt his lower abdomen. Although he can''t die, Cheng ran can''t carry it even if he can''t die immediately if he keeps using this kind of playing method.


    "Mad, since I can''t hide, I''ll fight with you!" Bai Wei yells angrily, holding the sword tightly in his hand, urging the energy in his body to stab toward Cheng ran. At that moment, he put his other hand in his mouth and whistled.


    It''s a call for help from a friend in the front yard.


    However, what Bai Wei didn''t expect was that at the moment when he whistled, Cheng ran also played the white jade flute in his hand. For a moment, a strange tone sounded, and his whistle was drowned.


    Moreover, it seemed that the sound of the flute only sounded in the room in front of him, and it did not reach the front yard outside when it interrupted the whistle of Bai Wei.


    "What power is this?" Although in the Li family before, when those powers families came to Li ling''er to discuss going to the ancient magic relics, Cheng ran showed his hand at that time. Bai Wei was not there at that time, but they also heard the rumors about Cheng Ran''s magic. At the moment, when they heard Cheng Ran''s magic music, Bai Wei was deeply shocked.


    "Don''t waste your time. Your signal, your friends, can''t hear it!" Cheng ran played a few times, then came slowly, looking at Bai Wei with a look of contempt.


    At the moment, Bai Wei is hit twice by Cheng ran. At the moment, Dantian is also injured by Cheng ran. At the moment, there is a sign that his energy is exhausted, and his face suddenly changes: "you... I''m the young master of the Bai family. I''m not weak in the mainland of Bai Liu. If you kill me, you will also be chased by the Bai family. Besides, I caught Liu Yiyi at that time, but she ran away later. I didn''t touch her finger! "


    Leaning against the wall, after Bai Wei said these words, he saw Cheng ran sneer, and then came slowly.


    "Tell me what happened at that time!" Cheng ran coldly said, tone can not have the slightest refutation.


    Bai Wei takes a slow breath and tells the whole story in detail. Of course, he doesn''t know anything about Liu Yiyi''s escape from the magic box.


    At this time, Bai Wei is very frightened. When Cheng ran was playing the magic phantom music just now, he not only interrupted his whistle, but also heard the music. Bai Wei could not exert any strength. It''s very strange, so he immediately softened to Cheng ran.


    When he hears his words, Cheng ran frowns. Seeing that Bai Wei is not lying, he frowns. Before Bai Wei has time to respond, a dagger is suddenly stabbed in Bai Wei''s Dantian by Cheng ran.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Wei sprays a mouthful of blood and stares at Cheng ran. Then he leans against the wall and falls down slowly. At that moment, Cheng ran directly lost the dagger in his hand. With Bai Wei''s blood, Cheng ran feels sick.


    "It''s a disaster to keep people like you!" Although Bai Wei didn''t say that his plan was agreed by Li ling''er, Cheng ran didn''t let Bai Wei go because of Li ling''er.


    After killing Bai Wei, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and looks back at the dozen girls in the room. His eyes fall on the loli who looks similar to Zhao Xue.


    "Thank you! Thank you for saving us The other women can''t help but express their thanks. Cheng ran nods silently. When she is about to untie them, suddenly a big drink comes from behind her.


    "Ah! Weige... Weige is dead. Someone has broken in! "


    One of the boys was ready to come and have a look. However, when he got to the door, he saw that Bai Wei was leaning against the wall. His face was covered with blood, and he was dead. He couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing the cry, the boys in the front yard and the bodyguards rushed over quickly. At this moment, seeing Cheng ran in the room, these people were stunned. Then Yundi frowned and yelled angrily: "mad, where''s the boy? He killed our brother Wei!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Cheng Ran''s eyes slowly scan in the past, looking at nearly 20 people in front of him. Only about 10 of them are experts of the earth level, and the rest is xuanjie, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Hum, if you want to die, you can go together!" Cheng ran light mouth, and then went to the body of Bai Wei, took out a delicate box from him, it is that fantasy box, and then very calmly put away.


    "Mad, that''s arrogant!" Seeing Cheng ran looking for Bai Wei''s body as if no one else was there, it was a naked provocation for Yundi and his gang. At that moment, Yundi immediately couldn''t help but scold him, indicating that the bodyguards rushed over.


    In Yundi''s eyes, although this guy is very strong, he has not reached the heaven level after all. With so many people, he can almost abuse him.


    However, Yundi doesn''t know that although Cheng ran doesn''t have a powerful attack power, the magic magic music he cultivates is also extremely terrifying. Just as those people surround Cheng ran, Cheng ran glances at the women next to him and says, "cover your ears!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the women immediately covered their ears one by one. Almost at the same time, Cheng ran played the source of trouble.


    "Boy, let''s die!" A bodyguard shouts. He raises his hand and uses the energy in his body to condense a huge fireball. He strikes Cheng ran. However, he is quickly dodged by Cheng Ran''s wind shadow technique.


    "Kill, kill this guy, and avenge wigo!"


    "Together, this guy wants to save these women. It''s beyond his ability!"


    For a moment, more than a dozen powers were fighting against Cheng ran at the same time. However, under the strange body method of wind shadow, Cheng ran almost avoided all of them. At the same time, under the confusion of the flute sound, the source of disaster, those people who were still sober were confused one by one.


    "Ah, asshole, what are you doing to eat? You beat me?" Yundi scolds angrily. One of the bodyguards in front of him turns around and releases the fire coagulation technique. This makes Yundi very angry. However, before he finishes his scolding, he feels that his thinking has become blurred.


    "Ah! Kill


    "I don''t like you for a long time. Every time there''s a beauty in madder, you choose first. Go to hell!"


    "Bastard, how dare you do it to me?"


    Soon, these people were confused by the source of disaster and chaos, one by one fighting against their own people, almost in the twinkling of an eye, these boys, together with those bodyguards, all died in their own hands.


    Cheng ran finished playing the source of the disaster, looked at the dead bodies piled up at the door, walked slowly, and mended the sword to the people who were not dead. When these people were completely dead, Cheng ran came back and untied the ropes one by one.


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    Looking at the blood in front of them, these women were scared. If it wasn''t for the idea of running away in their hearts, most of them would be frightened by the blood in front of them.


    "You go now!" Cheng ran sighed and said.


    "Benefactor, can you tell me your name? We''ll never forget it Before that scolds Bai Wei''s woman, at the moment can''t help but ask.


    Cheng ran light smile, said: "my name is Cheng ran, well, while these people''s help has not come, you hurry to go!"


    The women nodded and ran out of the door. Then they ran away from the back door of the yard. Soon, more than a dozen women walked away, and the rest were still a little shaken. And that Luo Li, at the moment is also Leng Leng of looking at Cheng ran, seem a time hasn''t slow over a God.


    "What''s your name?" Looking at the little girl in front of him, Cheng ran can''t help asking. Seeing Lori in front of him at the moment, Cheng ran would have regarded her as Zhao Xue if she wasn''t a few years younger than Zhao Xue.


    "My... My name is Xiaoxue!" That small Luo Li hears Cheng Ran''s question, timidly says, the voice is very small.


    "Hiss!"


    light snow!

 Chapter 900

    These people were stunned for a moment. Then Yundi frowned and yelled angrily, "mad, where''s the boy from? He killed our brother Wei!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    There is such a coincidence in the world. For a moment, Cheng ran secretly takes a breath, feeling very general. Then he seriously looks at Xiaoxue in front of him. He looks like she is thirteen or fourteen years old. However, her figure has developed a little bit, but there are still some baby fat on her small hands and white face, which looks very cute.


    Snow, snow!


    Cheng ran secretly repeats a few words in his heart, thinking that Zhao Xue also has a word for snow, which should have been called Xiao Xue when he was a child. If he was not in mainland China at the moment, Cheng ran would really take Lori in front of him as Zhao Xue''s twin sister.


    Xiaoxue is wearing a ponytail and big eyes. At the moment, she is a little scared because of the fight in front of her eyes. However, she still looks clear and bright. At first glance, she is a little girl with a very simple mind.


    Stunned, Cheng ran deliberately softens his voice, and then asks, "Xiaoxue, why don''t you go with those big sisters?"


    "I... I can''t find my way back!" Xiaoxue said, with an expression of grievance. Her eyes blinked and almost cried.


    Cheng ran sighed and wiped Xiaoxue''s head with his hand. Then he said, "I''ll take you back. You tell me where your home is!"


    "OK, thank you, brother Cheng ran!" Xiaoxue still timidly said, but still very clever came to Cheng Ran''s side, at this time, Cheng ran said to the other two women: "you also with me, but here''s the environment, I''m not very familiar, you have to give me directions!"


    Those two women, at the moment is also not shaken, at the moment to hear Cheng Ran''s words, is slow over God, and then nodded. After that, the two women stood up, took Cheng ran and Xiaoxue, walked out from the backyard, followed a remote path, and walked out of Luoyan city.


    To the outskirts, the two women very grateful said: "thank you, benefactor, we are almost here!"


    Looking at the village not far away from their fingers, Cheng ran nodded and said, "be careful when you go out, but don''t worry about it. Those bastards are dead. No one will catch you in the future!"


    These two women are ordinary women in the village outside Luoyan city. When they were arrested by the young masters of Yundi''s family, they were scared to death. When they saw the bloody scene just now, they didn''t completely recover from the panic. At this time, they all nodded and ran towards the village quickly.


    Cheng ran stood there, watching the two women enter the village from a distance, and then he was relieved.


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very complicated. He just came to find Bai Wei for trouble. He didn''t expect that he would kill so many people. It''s estimated that there will be chaos in Luoyan city tomorrow. The young masters of the power family here are almost killed by himself. Although these power families are not very strong, they will find their own trace, which will also be a trouble.


    At the same time, Cheng ran also has some feelings about the sadness of these ordinary people. In front of him, the White Willow land is more chaotic than the Chinese mainland. There are powerful luochamen on the family of powers, which are hard to be strong one by one. However, these families of powers bully these ordinary people. It''s a naked world of the jungle.


    "Brother Cheng ran, what are you thinking?" Looking at Cheng ran standing there, Xiaoxue can''t help but open her mouth.


    "Eh!"


    Cheng ran turns his head and smiles. Although he knows that Xiaoxue has nothing to do with Zhao Xue, he sees her innocent face, especially the one carved out of Zhao Xue''s mold. Although Cheng Ran''s face is calm, he can''t calm down in his heart. He shakes his head and says, "I didn''t think about anything!"


    With that, Cheng ran breathed and said, "well, they''re safe at home. It''s time to see you off."


    At the moment, Cheng Ran is very sensible. He never thought that he would do his best to send these women home. Is it because Xiaoxue looks like Zhao Xue in front of him that he has not completely forgotten Zhao Xue?


    Think of here, Cheng Ran''s mind, suddenly came up with Liu Yiyi, brain also some chaos.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue looks at the surrounding environment, points to the steep mountain in the distance, and says: "Xiaoxue''s family is in the mountain, and seldom comes outside. I don''t know how to go, just know a general direction!"


    Cheng ran frowned. He was speechless, but he nodded when he saw that Xiaoxue didn''t look like a liar.


    Then Cheng ran takes Xiaoxue with him and goes quickly to the mountain where Xiaoxue points. Because Xiaoxue is young and slow to walk, Cheng ran directly holds Xiaoxue in his arms, and then uses the wind shadow technique to speed up as much as possible.


    At that moment, although Xiaoxue hasn''t grown up yet, her soft body is close to Cheng ran, which gives Cheng ran a very special feeling. She thinks that when Xiaoxue grows up, she must be the best beauty like Zhao Xue.


    Soon, to a mountain, Cheng ran put the snow down, let her see the surrounding environment, can find the way home, at this moment, Cheng ran began to doubt.


    A little girl, how could her home be in the mountains? There must be something strange in it!


    And Xiaoxue stood on the top of the mountain, looked around, pointed to a mountain path not far away, said: "there, where I can go back, thank you, brother Cheng ran!"


    Cheng ran nodded and said, "well, I see!" Then, holding Xiaoxue in his arms, he performed the wind shadow technique and quickly came to the mountain path.


    This path is very hidden and winding. I don''t know where it extends. If I''m not familiar with this mountain, I will never find it. But Xiaoxue is very familiar here.


    To the path, Cheng ran can''t help but ask: "snow, your family live in this deep mountain inside, what do your parents do?"


    "My parents, my brothers and sisters, brought me up!" Xiaoxue looks lost, but her tone is very calm.


    "Brothers and sisters?" Cheng ran immediately frowned and was about to ask. At this time, Xiaoxue waved to Cheng ran and said, "OK, brother Cheng ran, I''m here. Go back!"


    "Can you go back by yourself?" Cheng ran looks at the boundless and tight mountain forest in front of him, suspecting secretly.


    Xiaoxue nodded, the expression seems not to let Cheng ran continue to send, said: "here, I will be safe, Cheng ran brother don''t worry!"


    "Well, be careful. Goodbye!" Cheng ran waves his hand and looks at where Xiaoxue is standing. He seems to be waiting for himself to leave. He thinks about it. He uses the wind shadow technique and pretends to leave. Then he quickly comes back and ambushes in a tree.


    Xiaoxue watched Cheng ran go, immediately relieved, and then along the path, has been walking up.


    Cheng ran looks at her secretly and follows her carefully. At the moment, Cheng Ran is very curious about Xiaoxue and wants to know where she lives. After listening to her brother and sister, Cheng ran immediately feels that there is a mysterious family hidden in the deep mountain?


    Soon, Cheng ran follows Xiaoxue and arrives at a hidden intersection. He hears an alert voice: "who is it?"


    It was a clear voice, a young woman.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoxue immediately stopped and cried excitedly: "sister Xinyu, it''s me!"


    "Snow?"


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s voice, the woman is very surprised. At this time, seeing Xiaoxue standing there and talking to the front of the mountain wall, Cheng Ran is very surprised. What''s the matter?


    However, at the same time, I was surprised to see some ripples slowly appear on the mountain wall, and then a gorgeous woman in white came out. After seeing Xiaoxue, the gorgeous woman was very surprised. She ran quickly, pulled Xiaoxue into her arms, and asked nervously, "Xiaoxue, where have you been? How do you look like this? Is someone bullying you?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." hearing the gorgeous woman''s words, Xiaoxue can''t help crying out, as if before in front of Cheng Ran''s clever calm, are deliberately suppressed in the heart, at the moment to see their own people, Xiaoxue can''t help but release the grievance and fear in the heart.

 Chapter 901

    "Wuwuwuwu, when I came out to collect herbs, I was caught by several bad guys. They took off my clothes and caught many elder sisters. They also took off their clothes. I''m so scared! Those people are too bad, Wuwuwuwu... "In the woman''s arms, Xiaoxue can''t help crying.


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, the woman immediately frowned and said: "bastard, are they from the power family of Luoyan city? They''re animals. I''m going to kill them


    In the dark, Cheng ran secretly looks at the scene in front of him. At the moment, he notices that the woman who pacifies Xiaoxue is not very strong, and only has the strength of xuanjie''s later stage. However, the temperament on her is not comparable to that of an ordinary woman.


    Feel these, Cheng ran secretly close to some, the other side only xuanjie, Cheng ran deliberately hide his breath, also not afraid to be found by the other side.


    And at the moment the mouth resentful finish those words, the gorgeous woman holding snow gently patted, suddenly thought of what, frown asked: "snow, then how do you come back?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Xiaoxue sniffed and said: "later, there was a big brother who killed the bad guys and rescued us. The big brother was Cheng ran, not the bad guys!"


    "Cheng ran?" The gorgeous woman muttered, and then quickly asked: "did you ask him to send you back?"


    Xiaoxue nodded, but immediately said: "I didn''t let brother Cheng ran send me here. Instead, I sent him to the intersection in the mountain. I came back by myself. Sister Xinyu, I didn''t bring him here. You can rest assured! "


    "Hoo


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, the gorgeous woman immediately relaxed, patted Xiaoxue''s shoulder and said in praise: "Xiaoxue is really smart. There are rules in our valley. We can''t bring outsiders in, let alone let outsiders know the existence of our valley."


    Xiaoxue nodded and said, "I know, so I didn''t let him follow. Besides, Xiaoxue just came back after watching him leave!"


    "Well, Xiaoxue has been wronged. I''ll tell brother Yunqing to ask him not to send you out to collect medicine during this period of time." Then the gorgeous woman stood up, took Xiaoxue''s hand and said, "let''s go back. You have disappeared for several hours. Everyone is in a hurry!"


    "Well!" Xiaoxue nodded cleverly, followed the gorgeous woman to the mountain wall, only to see a slight ripple appeared, two people entered the mountain wall, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Cheng ran saw this, he was very surprised!


    There''s a valley in here?


    In his mind, Cheng ran silently perceives that there is no one around the mountain wall, so he slowly comes out, walks to the mountain wall and searches carefully. At this time, Cheng Ran is surprised to find that the mountain wall is an ordinary stone wall, there is no energy fluctuation, and there is no stone gate.


    "Strange, how did they get in?" Cheng ran thinks strangely, and is very curious. Just now the gorgeous woman clearly took Xiaoxue in. There should be a portal or something like that.


    Thinking about it, Cheng ran carefully gropes for it. Just when Cheng Ran is ready to give up, he suddenly touches a raised stone under the mountain wall. Under the raised stone, there is something about a mechanism.


    Cheng ran frowned and pressed it with his hand. Sure enough, a transparent ripple appeared on the wall of the mountain in front of him, with a trace of invisible energy coming out.


    "Found it!"


    Cheng ran was very excited, so he went in directly. At the moment he went in, Cheng ran felt that the energy fluctuation of this strange portal was very small. If he didn''t feel it carefully, it would be difficult to detect it. This hidden energy fluctuation, even if it was a person of heaven''s strength, would be difficult to detect if he flew over it.


    Into the moment, Cheng ran heard not far ahead, that gorgeous woman and snow conversation.


    "Let''s go. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t be afraid. No one will bully you with your sister."


    "Well, Xiaoxue is not afraid!"


    Cheng ran goes through the strange portal, and when he opens his eyes, he sees that there is an extremely empty place in front of him. There are many flowers and plants on both sides. A path goes through it. Not far away is a huge valley. In this valley, there are many strange flowers and plants, just like a paradise.


    Although he can''t see what the flowers and plants around him are, Cheng ran also realizes that these flowers and plants are extremely rare.


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know that this valley has existed in Bailiu for thousands of years, but few people in Bailiu know about its existence.


    This place is called lingcao valley. It was founded by a master of medicine refining thousands of years ago. Thousands of years ago, there were a lot of pharmacists among the powers in the other six continents, not only in the White Willow continent, but also in the other six continents. Those pharmacists were sought after by many powers because they could improve their physique and strength by refining pills. However, in the course of time, because of the greed and desire of the powers, as well as the killing and fighting among them, and the weak ability of the pharmacists themselves, many pharmacists have been killed, so there are fewer and fewer pharmacists.


    In the end, the pharmacists of the seven continents became very rare.


    In Bailiu continent, at the beginning of the establishment of the rochamen, one of the medicine refining masters, in order to avoid the fight of the powers, inadvertently found the valley in the mountain near Luoyan city. Then with the help of several powerful powers friends, he arranged an extremely hidden power array at the entrance, and began to concentrate on refining medicine here.


    At the same time of escaping from the world, the master of medicine kept taking in the orphans who were unintentionally exiled here. After many years of inheritance, this valley formed a faction of pharmacists.


    Over the past few hundred years, with the continuous growth of lingcaogu, some perfect systems have gradually formed. Every few decades, a valley master will be elected. The valley master not only manages the matters of lingcaogu, but also undertakes the responsibility of protecting the people of lingcaogu from outside interference. Among the present generation, there are several outstanding people in lingcao valley. The Murong Yunqing whom Cheng ran heard just now is one of them.


    And that little snow is the little medicine boy who follows Murong Yunqing.


    In a word, these people in lingcaogu are all orphans, and they have a great chance to be liked by lingcaogu people and brought here. However, once they enter the valley, they are lingcaogu people, so they can''t go out casually.


    After entering lingcao Valley, these orphans will go through a series of examinations. If they have high qualifications, they will become registered disciples. After training, they will select some elite disciples from these registered disciples.


    If you become an elite disciple, you can understand more advanced medicine refining powers, and have the opportunity to compete to become a valley master in the once-in-a-decade Valley master competition.


    If they are not qualified enough to be pharmacists, they will be sent to all parts of the valley to plant flowers and plants. Some of them are smart and clever, and they will be taken as their own medicine children by some elite disciples.


    Xiaoxue is not qualified and has not become a registered disciple, but is accepted as a medicine boy by Murong Yunqing. Murong Yunqing is Xiaoxue''s medicine master. As a medicine boy, although she doesn''t have to be so tired of planting herbs, in order to help the medicine master refine pills, Xiaoxue has to collect herbs for Murong Yunqing.


    There are many rare herbs in lingcaogu, but some pills don''t need precious herbs. Some common herbs can do it. But those common herbs don''t need to be planted at all. They can be seen everywhere in the mountains outside lingcaogu, so the children of lingcaogu often go outside.


    Xiaoxue is very unlucky today. When she''s collecting medicine outside, she happens to be seen by Yundi''s men, so she grabs it directly. If it wasn''t for Cheng ran, she''d be very lucky.


    At the moment, Cheng ran quietly follows the gorgeous woman, and Xiaoxue comes in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he suddenly feels dreamy.


    Seeing that Xiaoxue is taken to the remote villa by the gorgeous woman, the villa is surrounded by vegetation, and the environment is very quiet. Cheng ran can''t help but be curious and quietly follows up.


    Along the way, Cheng ran sees that some precious herbs are carefully protected in some flower beds around him. If Cheng ran pulls out one of them and goes to the black market outside, it will definitely sell at a sky high price, but Cheng ran doesn''t know it yet.

 Chapter 902

    Some precious herbs are well cared for. If Cheng ran plucks one at random, it will sell at a sky high price in the black market outside, but Cheng ran doesn''t know at the moment. In front of the villa, you can see that the villa is built against a lake. During the period, the buildings are elegant.


    For a moment, Cheng ran sighs quietly. He feels deeply. He thinks how good it would be if he and Liu Yiyi could find such a place and live forever.


    Feeling at the same time, see Xiaoxue and the gorgeous woman into the villa, because this place, too hidden, almost a paradise, so there is no guard inside the villa, Cheng ran easily followed in.


    After going in, Cheng ran avoids several pharmacists, and immediately realizes that the people here don''t seem to have very high powers. At most, they only have the rank.


    And when you enter the villa, it seems that there is a fragrance of herbal medicine in the air, and the smoke here is almost like a mirage, which makes Cheng ran feel very much.


    At this time, it''s almost midnight, so there are not many people in the villa. Except for a few pharmacists, Cheng ran can''t see anyone else.


    ¡±Is this the place to make medicine? "


    When he comes to an open space in the villa, he sees a huge cauldron on the platform in the middle. Cheng ran immediately realizes something.


    At this time, I saw Xiaoxue come to a room from a distance. The gorgeous woman with Xiaoxue stood at the door and said politely: "Yunqing, Xiaoxue found it!"


    "Well! eureka? That''s good. Let Xiaoxue have a rest first Inside came a faint voice, it seems to snow back is not very happy.


    At that moment, Cheng ran slowly approaches. He hears the heavy breathing of men and the whispering of women in the room. Hearing these sounds, Cheng ran leaves and realizes what is going on inside.


    What makes Cheng ran wonder is that the gorgeous woman is standing outside the door. She doesn''t look shy. Instead, she behaves naturally, as if she''s used to it.


    Although Xiaoxue''s face is a little unnatural, she tries her best to be calm.


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know that this gorgeous woman is a registered disciple of lingcaogu. Because of her aptitude, she hasn''t become an elite, so she always wants to join Murong Yunqing, who is very powerful in lingcaogu.


    It is said that although the spirit Grass Valley still holds the attitude of avoiding the world to practice, it practices in seclusion and does not contact with the outside world, but the internal struggle is more and more serious.


    Generally speaking, those who have become elite disciples are the best here. After the failure in the assessment, those registered disciples will not be demoted as medicine children, but their fate is doomed. This is the natural law of survival of the fittest.


    Moreover, in lingcao Valley, women occupy the majority, so there are some women who are prosperous in Yin and weak in Yang. Many of the women who are the same as this gorgeous woman have passed the examination and reached the level of registered disciples, but they are eliminated when they are promoted to elite disciples because of their savvy.


    These eliminated women want to find a backer, otherwise they will be bullied by those elite male disciples, and their goal is nothing more than those elite male disciples who are strong and handsome.


    This gorgeous woman, named Xinyu, has always been in love with Murong Yunqing. Unfortunately, there are too many female registered disciples who please Murong Yunqing. Almost every night, she will change one and willingly go to Murong Yunqing''s bed, which makes Xinyu get used to it.


    At the moment, hearing Murong Yunqing''s words, Xinyu immediately answers and takes Xiaoxue back to the rest place.


    Watching Xiaoxue go to rest, Cheng ran thinks that he has been here for a long time. It seems that this is a very hidden place, and the people here don''t want to be known by the outside world, so they want to turn around and leave.


    At this time, Cheng ran heard that the room in front of him was quiet. Then a woman chuckled and said, "brother Yunqing, the little snow medicine boy beside you is very beautiful. When you grow up, you are absolutely a beautiful woman. How can you be found? You are not happy at all!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a medicine boy. What can I be happy about?" A man opened his mouth lightly, and then said: "in half a year, there will be a new competition of Valley master. My dear, during this period, you should help me to find out the news of the other competitors. I want to see what level their refining ability has reached!"


    "Hee hee, of course. Even if elder brother Yunqing doesn''t say it, I will help you!" The woman said with a smile.


    Outside, Cheng Ran is helpless to hear this. At the moment, he also vaguely knows what kind of status Xiaoxue is here. He suddenly feels that Xiaoxue is not worth it. It''s a pity that she is such a lovely girl.


    However, thinking of Xiaoxue''s appearance and cleverness, Cheng ran thinks that he will have a chance to visit Xiaoxue in the future. If he is still a maid and is not valued by the owner, Cheng ran plans to take Xiaoxue out.


    So thinking, Cheng ran quietly left the villa and returned to the place where he came in.


    After coming out of lingcao Valley and seeing the mountain wall behind him, Cheng ran breathes deeply. At this moment, Cheng ran does not feel happy because he has found a paradise, but is in a low mood.


    As like as two peas, Zhao Xue would not follow the snow lightly, nor would he find the existence of Ling Cao valley.


    However, Cheng ran does not know that although this snow is not Zhao Xue, but in the near future, because of some things, completely changed Cheng Ran''s life trajectory.


    After leaving lingcao Valley, Cheng ran immediately rushes to Zhongzhou city. However, before he leaves, Cheng ran carefully identifies the location of the entrance of lingcao Valley, so that he can easily find it later.


    As for the families of those powers in Luoyan City, Cheng ran disdains to pay attention to them. Anyway, those childe brothers should die, so he just thinks that he is doing harm for the people.


    When he returns to Zhongzhou City, it''s already dawn. On the way back to the Li family, Cheng ran thinks for a long time, and gradually realizes that although the disappearance of Liu Yiyi has a direct relationship with Bai Wei, Li linger must know something about it.


    Although Bai Wei is very unruly, he does not dare to be unruly in front of Li ling''er, so Cheng ran analyzes that Bai Wei secretly attacks Liu Yiyi in the Li family. Without Li ling''er''s consent, he will never have any courage.


    So after returning to the Li family, Cheng ran went directly to Li ling''er''s study.


    At this time, Li ling''er is still waiting for news in his study because of Cheng Ran''s not coming back all night, and the more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he is.


    "You''re back!" Seeing Cheng ran come in, Li ling''er is very happy to say, but seeing Cheng ran look a little cold, Li ling''er realizes that the situation is not good.


    Cheng ran took a deep breath, looked directly into Li ling''er''s eyes, and asked: "I ask you, did you know in advance about Liu Yiyi''s disappearance? I know all the things that Bai Wei did to Yi Yi in Li''s family!"


    "Ah


    Li ling''er was stunned. At the moment, he pretended not to know and said, "did my cousin do it? Really? "


    "Hum!"


    Cheng ran sneered and said, "don''t pretend. Without your permission, does that white Wei dare to do it in your Li family? Li ling''er, why do you want to help Bai Wei harm Yi? "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s question, Li ling''er secretly took a breath. At the moment, Li ling''er also knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he said in a loud voice: "yes, this matter, I always know, that''s because I like you, I want to own you alone, and I don''t want to share it with other women. Is it wrong?"


    "Ha ha, you finally admitted that at that time, you didn''t take the Li family, but you took me an outsider to the ancient god and devil ruins, so that your cousin could easily do it, right?" Cheng ran said with a cold smile.


    Li ling''er was silent and obviously admitted it. Seeing this, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said, "besides, you deliberately flatter me this time, not because you like me, but because you value my ability, because my flute can match your dancing posture. In this way, you can play a power beyond imagination, right?"

 Chapter 903

    But I value my extraordinary ability, because my flute can match your dancing posture. In this way, I can play a power beyond imagination, right? "


    Hearing Cheng ran say this, Li ling''er suddenly smiles, looks at Cheng ran fearlessly, nods and says: "Cheng ran, whatever you think, but you know, this is a world of the jungle, without strength, everything is in vain, since you know that the powers between us can cooperate, then we are together is not God''s will. Liu Yiyi won''t do anything. Staying by your side is your burden, and I can help you become a real strong man! "


    "Well, I don''t need anyone''s help to be a strong man! I will rely on my own efforts Cheng ran said lightly, and then said to Li ling''er without any feelings: "the fate between us is up to now!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s decisive words, Li ling''er was stunned, and a trace of heartache came out of her heart. She frowned and said, "because of a Liu Yiyi, you are going to give up the chance to join hands with me?"


    Cheng ran smiles and says, "you don''t know Liu Yiyi''s position in my heart. I can die, but I will never allow Liu Yiyi to receive any harm!"


    Li ling''er can''t help but step back. Her face changes. She looks at Cheng ran and finally says, "you''ve forgotten that it''s in the relics of ancient gods and demons. Let''s..."


    Now in Li ling''er''s heart, Cheng Ran is almost a heartless man.


    Without waiting for Li ling''er to finish, Cheng ran secretly breathed and said, "at that time, we were both confused. It''s not in my heart. My favorite person is Liu Yiyi, not you!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran thinks of Liu Yiyi''s words in his letter. He is annoyed and blames Li ling''er for his resentment. If Li ling''er hadn''t connived, Bai Wei would not have done anything to Liu Yiyi. In that case, Liu Yiyi would not have been forced to leave.


    "Asshole, Cheng ran, you are an asshole!" Li ling''er couldn''t help but scold. At the moment, there were tears in her eyes.


    He finally made a breakthrough in his relationship with Cheng ran, and Cheng Ran''s different abilities are also a rare help to revitalize the Li family. However, Li ling''er never thought that Cheng ran would be so heartless to himself for the sake of a lost Liu Yi.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s angry look, Cheng ran said with disapproval: "whatever you say, anyway, I''m leaving. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your naughty cousin has been killed by me!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er can''t help but be stunned. She looks at Cheng ran tightly and says, "you left all night and went to Luoyan city?"


    "Yes, I killed not only your cousin, but also his friends. Hum, these people are the scum of the powers. It''s not a pity to die! " Cheng ran said coldly.


    Li ling''er immediately froze there. At the moment, her thinking turned quickly and her tone softened a little. Then she said, "Cheng ran, you''ve caused a big disaster. You''ve killed so many people. Those powers will definitely trouble you, but if you promise to stay here, I''ll help you to settle it. As long as, as long as you are willing to stay by my side, do not leave! "


    At the end of the day, Li ling''er''s eyes show a trace of expectation, which makes Cheng ran change his mind at the moment. However, Li ling''er doesn''t know that although Cheng Ran has feelings for her these two days, because of Liu Yiyi''s affairs, those feelings disappear in this instant.


    So hearing Li ling''er''s words, Cheng ran couldn''t help laughing. Without saying anything, he turned and walked out.


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s resolute appearance, Li ling''er couldn''t help shouting: "Cheng ran, think clearly, you will be the enemy of our Li family after you walk out of this door!"


    Although he doesn''t like Bai Wei, he is a cousin after all. Now Cheng ran kills Bai Wei and has to leave himself, which makes Li ling''er very angry.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s threat, Cheng ran stood at the door and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Li ling''er nodded and said, "it''s not to threaten you. It''s to let you see and act clearly. When you come here, you have no support at all. Before you had a festival with the luochamen, now you are the enemy of our Li family. Where is your hiding place in Bailiu mainland?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Cheng ran laughs. Without saying anything, he directly exerts the wind shadow technique and leaves the Li family''s compound.


    "Asshole!"


    Watching Cheng ran go without looking back, Li ling''er stamped her feet angrily, and her face turned red. At this moment, a guard outside the door rushed in: "miss is not good, those family members are coming, they want to trouble you!"


    "Is it the families who went with me to the relics of ancient gods and demons that are troubling me?" Li ling''er can''t help asking, because of Cheng Ran''s decision to leave at the moment, his chest has some sharp ups and downs.


    The guard nodded: "yes!"


    "Well, I see. You go down first! Let those people wait in the reception hall. I''ll be right there Li ling''er gave an order, but he couldn''t help frowning. Before he went to the relics of ancient gods and demons, because he was found by the people of the luochamen. The old man of the Wang family ran away without waiting for the people inside.


    After the old man of the Wang family went back, he thought that both Li ling''er and those people would be in trouble. However, what he did not expect was that all the other members of the power family died, but Li ling''er and Cheng ran came back safe and sound.


    After some analysis, the old man of the Wang family decided that Li ling''er had deliberately leaked the information to the people of the luochamen at that time. The purpose was to eat the treasure he had found.


    So the old man of the Wang family led people from other families to the Li family to discuss a story.


    Under such circumstances, Li ling''er is very upset. At that time, Cheng ran took all the things that Li ling''er and Cheng ran got in the relics of ancient gods and demons. Now Cheng ran leaves resolutely, and his Li family is visited by the people of those powers'' families, which makes Li ling''er feel that what he has done these days is almost nothing, And they also lost a lot of money.


    Now, after watching the guard leave, Li ling''er frowns and sits there, thinking about how to deal with the people in the power family, and how to explain why only he and Cheng ran escaped


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Dear daughter, the reception hall in front is very noisy. What happened? Why are you sitting here sullen?" It was a man of forty or fifty years old who came in. He was tall and straight, and his face was angular. Although he had a little wrinkle, he could not hide his heroism. When he was young, he was absolutely a beautiful man.


    This man is Li Xuan, Li ling''er''s father.


    Seeing Li Xuan come in all of a sudden, Li ling''er is very happy. Then she stands up and pours into Li Xuan''s arms. She can''t help crying: "Wuwuwuwu, father, daughter has been bullied..."


    Li Xuan has been closed for more than a month. In this month, Li ling''er deals with all the affairs of the Li family, and Li Xuan plans to pass on the position of the head of the family to Li ling''er.


    As the head of Li''s family, Li Xuan was the leader of luochamen''s branch hall before. Besides his strong strength, he also felt that he was handsome and had a strong drive.


    Seeing Li ling''er''s grievance, Li Xuan immediately frowns. When Cheng ran came to Li''s family, Li Xuan closed the door to practice, so Li Xuan doesn''t know what happened during this period.


    Because Li ling''er''s mother died when she was young, Li Xuan doted on Li ling''er very much. Otherwise, Li ling''er would not be so lonely and arrogant, and almost never received any grievances from childhood.


    So at the moment to see Li ling''er sad appearance, Li Xuan immediately came to anger, gentle asked: "what''s the matter, baby don''t cry, let me listen!"


    Li ling''er sobs and tells what happened in this period of time. He likes Cheng ran and says it without reservation. In front of Li Xuan, Li ling''er doesn''t hide anything.


    "Well!"


    Hearing Li ling''er''s narration, Li Xuan frowned and asked angrily, "the boy named Cheng Ran is so good that he makes you so obsessed. Is his strength stronger than that Shangguan Shao?"

 Chapter 904

    "The boy named Cheng Ran is so good that he makes you so obsessed. Is his strength stronger than that Shangguan Shao?"


    Shangguan Shao, who has been pursuing Li ling''er before, is deeply impressed by Shangguan Shao because he has met him. He instinctively compares Cheng ran with Shangguan Shao.


    Hearing Li Xuan''s question, Li ling''er shook his head and said: "his strength is not as good as Shangguan Shao, but he has a temperament that Shangguan Shao can''t compare with, and his cultivation ability is also unique!"


    With that, Li ling''er says Cheng Ran''s magic music.


    Hearing Li ling''er''s description, Li Xuan frowned, got some interest and nodded: "it''s a gift. No wonder it''s so attractive to you!"


    Said, Li Xuan snorted, said: "but this boy chose to leave you, certainly will not return to your side, so you do not sad!"


    "Father, I''m not sad because of this, but I''m not reconciled!" Li ling''er wiped his tears and couldn''t help saying. Then Li ling''er carefully said: "that Cheng ran, also killed my cousin Bai Wei!"


    "Yes Li Xuan''s look suddenly dignified, pondered, said: "this matter I know, you don''t have to care, the world is many men, don''t have to be sad for a boy, now I ask you, what do you want to do, let me catch him back, or..."


    Hearing Li Xuan''s words, Li ling''er takes a deep breath. At the moment, tears are still hanging on her beautiful face. Some of them are pitiful, but their looks give people a very cold feeling. Then Li ling''er thinks about it and says, "what her daughter can''t get, she would rather destroy than let others get!"


    "Ha ha, good, worthy of my daughter, I know how to do it!" Li Xuan smile, patted Li ling''er''s shoulder, praise said.


    Then Li Xuan pondered, and said: "but now the most important thing is to send those people of the power family. Although there is no one in this family who can be looked after by me, if you want to rise in Bailiu mainland and become the first power family, these families still have something to use. There is no need to fall out with them!"


    Then Li Xuan took Li ling''er and went directly to the reception hall in front of him.


    "Here it is


    "Er... The head of the Li family has gone through the customs!"


    Seeing Li Xuan and Li ling''er coming over, the people of the power family who were noisy in the reception hall were surprised, and then they were quiet in an instant.


    Li Xuan looked around. As Li Xuan, who just broke through the sky level, his breath was enough to suppress the whole audience. After doing this, Li Xuan said slowly: "you come to my Li family together. What''s the dissatisfaction? It''s so noisy!"


    "Clan leader Li, congratulations on going out of the pass. You came out just in time!" The old man of the Wang family spoke politely to Li Xuan, and then told the story of the people of the power family who had entered the relics of ancient gods and demons.


    At the end, the old man of the Wang family looked at Li ling''er and said, "Miss Li. I really want to know why all the people in our family died, but you and Cheng ran came out safe and sound. Right, the boy? Why don''t you see Cheng ran? "


    At the moment, the old man of the Wang family doesn''t know that Cheng ran and Li ling''er have turned against each other and left before they came to the Li family.


    Hearing the words of the old man of the Wang family, Li ling''er blushed and said angrily, "it''s really interesting for you. When your own people died, they came to me for trouble. They entered a secret channel and triggered the mechanism. It has nothing to do with me. You can''t slander me because of this. Li ling''er is aboveboard. If he colludes with the people of luochamen, I still need to go with you to sneak into the relics of ancient gods and demons? "


    Hearing Li ling''er''s words, the old man of the Wang family immediately became silent. Then he looked at Li Xuan and said to Li ling''er, "there''s no reason to speak. Who knows the situation at that time? Did you kill other people and take away the treasure without permission?"


    "Yes, why, you two came back safely!"


    "That''s it


    Other people listen to the words of the Wang family old man, also say one after another, almost all doubt Li ling''er''s words.


    At this moment, Li ling''er was almost angry, so he could not help refuting. At this time, Li Xuan slowly said: "although I don''t know about this matter, ling''er has already told me that people in your family, if you want to blame yourself, you will blame your luck and die in it, and my daughter is doomed, so it''s hard to escape!"


    "So you don''t have to slander my daughter because of doubt. Moreover, I declare that Cheng Ran has betrayed our Li family and run away with the treasures from the relics of ancient gods and demons. You come here just to share those treasures. Now you just need to catch Cheng ran and get them deliberately!"


    Li Xuan said slowly, with an irrefutable dignity in his tone. For a moment, all the people present stopped talking.


    "That Cheng ran betrayed your Li family?" The old Wang family was very surprised.


    Li Xuan nodded and laughed: "this matter, is there a fake, I need to cheat you here!" With that, Li Xuan looked at the people present and continued: "now, as long as you find the treasure Cheng ran got, you share it equally. But my Li family just need to catch this man. They won''t want the treasure. How about that? "


    Hearing Li Xuan''s words, the people of the power family immediately talked with each other. At last, they all nodded their heads. As long as the Li family didn''t want treasures, the people of the power family would not make any more trouble.


    Li ling''er frowns secretly, and his heart is also a little complicated. In the relics of ancient gods and demons, the elixir pills Cheng ran got may not be much, but the snow jade flute is a rare treasure. His father says no, it seems that it''s not right.


    However, looking at the people in the power family, Li ling''er still didn''t speak, but thought: hum, Cheng ran, you are merciless to me, so don''t blame me for being unjust. So many people in the family are looking for you to see where you can escape.


    It''s just when the members of these powers'' families, assigned by Li Xuan, send their elite disciples to trace Cheng Ran''s whereabouts. Cheng ran left the Li family and flew directly out of Zhongzhou city.


    When Cheng ran leaves the Li family, Liu Yiyi, who is in the hotel room opposite to the Li family, can see Cheng ran walking out of Zhongzhou city. Although it''s far away, Liu Yiyi can feel that Cheng Ran is not right.


    To tell you the truth, after Liu Yiyi wrote the letter, he also knew that Cheng ran couldn''t calm down after reading the letter. So Liu Yiyi decided to find a chance to meet Cheng ran alone.


    When Cheng ran and Li ling''er came back from the relics of ancient gods and demons, and when they came back to the Li family, Liu Yi thought that maybe Li ling''er was suitable for Cheng ran.


    So under such circumstances, Liu Yiyi doesn''t want to appear in front of Cheng ran and Li ling''er, especially Li ling''er. If he looks like this, Liu Yiyi is worried that Cheng ran will dislike him.


    However, at the moment, Liu Yiyi doesn''t know that Cheng Ran has fallen out with Li ling''er for himself, and now he has become an enemy.


    "Master, I want to follow up and have a look!" Watching Cheng ran leave Zhongzhou City, Liu Yiyi can''t help but say to the holy spider sitting there with his knees crossed.


    The holy spider nodded, breathed, and said, "well, anyway, you two have to solve your problems sooner or later. In two days, I''ll leave here and go back to the ten thousand poison cave. Do you follow me, concentrate on cultivation, or come back to Cheng Ran''s face? You should think about it clearly!"


    Liu Yiyi nodded, put on the veil, and walked out of the inn, and the spider Saint thought about it, some worried, also followed out.


    At this time, the Li family came out of dozens of powers, all of them from the power family. When they decided to arrest Cheng ran together, the Li family got the news that Cheng ran had left Zhongzhou City, and now he was on a hillside in the suburbs. So these power family members rushed to Cheng Ran''s direction for the first time.

 Chapter 905

    And Cheng ran came to the slope, looked at the environment, and determined that it was the place where he met with the celestial spider Saint last night. At this moment, Cheng ran was very anxious, thinking about how to find the celestial spider saint.


    But Cheng ran never thought that Liu Yiyi was actually opposite the Li family, and he was not brought outside the city by the holy spider.


    Seeing the desolation around him, Cheng ran thinks about it and decides to go back to Zhongzhou city and look for it again.


    Now in Cheng Ran''s heart, he expects that Li ling''er won''t be so quick. He sends people from Li''s family to find his own trouble. However, he doesn''t expect that Li ling''er''s father suddenly leaves the pass.


    Just as Cheng ran was about to leave, it suddenly began to rain heavily.


    "Wow!"


    Cheng ran let the rain fall on him, and let the rain wash away. He didn''t mean to take shelter from the rain at all. Now he was worried: Yiyi, where are you.


    "Look, there they are


    At this time, a voice came from the distance, and then more than ten bodies came whistling in the heavy rain. In the blink of an eye, they came to Cheng Ran''s eyes, and then quickly surrounded Cheng ran. These people are the members of the psionic family. Their strength is around the late stage of the order. The weakest is the early stage of the order, and the strongest is the peak of the later stage.


    "Hehe, Cheng ran, no matter what relationship you had with the Li family before, but now the head of the Li family has spoken and wants to take you back. Hehe, as for the good things you have, they belong to us!" A person of the power family, a cold smile, some disdain of looking at Cheng ran said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s raining so hard and your clothes are all wet. Hurry to catch the boy, divide the things, and leave them to the Li family!"


    "Let''s go together. The flute that the boy played before is very strange. Don''t be careless!"


    ......


    For a moment, several members of the psionic family began to speak one after another. Looking at Cheng Ran''s look, it was like seeing the meat on the chopping board.


    Cheng ran frowned and listened to their words. His face was gradually chilly. Then he said, "don''t bother me. If you want to die, get out of here!"


    "Oh? The boy''s tone is very big. One person even said to let us go. His tone is very big. Madder, I''ll give you a taste of life One of the Wang family''s powers, can''t help but say angrily.


    Before that, they had already agreed with the Li family that the treasure would belong to them and Cheng ran would belong to the Li family. As long as Cheng ran did not die, they would not violate the rules.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go on!" A member of the psionic family is impatient now. With a low roar, he rushes directly towards Cheng ran. When he rushes to the front of him, the man immediately pulls out a long knife with cold light.


    "Hoo


    At that moment, the man cuts, and is immediately dodged by Cheng Ran''s wind shadow skill. However, there are countless thunder and lightning in the man''s sword skill. Although it''s not powerful, it still strikes Cheng ran in the flash of thunder and lightning.


    But in the body method dodge between, Cheng Ran is very easy to leave in the body of lightning, to drive out.


    "Hoo


    Cheng ran breathes. Now the heavy rain and the clattering sound of water are ringing in his ears from time to time. If he plays the magic music, he may not achieve the expected effect, so he gives up the idea of playing the magic music. Instead, he flashes his body and becomes a part of it.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s separation, those people in the psionic family can''t help taking a breath. They are surprised to see the two Cheng ran in front of them.


    "This boy can separate himself. What power is that?"


    "And the energy fluctuation of the two people is almost the same. This separation is actually physical!"


    "No matter what part of him, this boy is alone. We have so many people. If we can''t catch him, it''s too humiliating!" A guy says, waving the spirit tool in the hand, toward Cheng Ran''s cent body surrounded past.


    "Flame cut!"


    "Dragon boxing!"


    For a time, several powers cast their powers and fight toward Cheng Ran''s separation. The rest surround Cheng Ran''s real body. In their eyes, they can''t tell which is true and which is false, but after all, there are only two. If they break them one by one, they can also hurt Cheng ran.


    In the face of the other side''s rolling tactics, Cheng Ran''s heart is very angry. Then he and Fenshen use the wind shadow technique at the same time to avoid the siege of these people. Cheng ran constantly looks for opportunities to fight back.


    However, Cheng Ran''s energy consumption is too fast because of his thousand shadow separation skill. Therefore, when he counterattacks, he does too much damage to those members of the psionic family.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, with the help of several families of powers, Cheng gets a blow in his heart. He flies more than ten meters away and falls to the ground. At the moment, the sky is still raining heavily. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s body is covered with mud.


    Cheng ran scolds secretly. If it wasn''t for the rain, those people''s lightning power would be more powerful than before, and Cheng ran would not be so embarrassed. Cheng ran could easily avoid thunder and lightning when the families of those powers used it. However, because of the rain, the thunder and lightning could easily hit Cheng ran under the conduction of the rain.


    Although the thunder and lightning to Cheng Ran''s lethality is not big, but uninterrupted in the lightning, Cheng Ran''s body energy, how much appeared some disorder.


    Under such circumstances, Cheng ran can''t play the magic music. After he falls to the ground at the moment, seeing that half of those people are attracted by his separation, Cheng ran wants to let the separation drag these people, and then find a chance to play the magic music himself.


    As long as the song of the source of trouble blows out, even if these people will not kill each other, Cheng ran can easily get rid of them.


    Just when Cheng ran secretly makes up his mind, at this moment, Cheng ran hears the sound of the ground shaking behind him.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At that moment, Cheng ran subconsciously looked back and saw a huge thing in the rain.


    Is a huge spider, the spider''s black carapace in the rain, washed black rub bright, all through a blue black fog, and in the belly, there is a faint red flame flashing.


    Spider!


    Seeing such a huge spider, Cheng ran was shocked, and those who besieged Cheng Ran''s family of powers were stunned to see the giant.


    "Such a big spider, my God, it''s the spirit beast of heaven level!"


    "This is..."


    "Is this the boy''s spirit beast? No¡°


    "Whatever, we''re just a poisonous insect!"


    At this time, the two people who are familiar with the ten thousand poison cave suddenly changed their faces when they saw the appearance of the spider. When they heard that their companions wanted to kill the spider, they immediately laughed bitterly, and then cried in panic: "go, this is the thing of the ten thousand poison cave. We can''t get in trouble!"


    "Ten thousand poison caves!"


    Hearing these three words, other people''s faces changed greatly. For a moment, some of the powers looked at Cheng ran reluctantly and ran away quickly.


    "Hoo


    Seeing those powers disperse in a crowd is more terrifying than seeing death. Cheng ran looks suspiciously at the spider slowly approaching behind him, and then sees the spider Saint standing on the spider''s back.


    It''s him! Cheng ran murmurs in his heart. Seeing that he is the sage of the spider, he slowly gets up. Although he is a little scared of the spider in front of him, Cheng ran still shows a calm look.


    "Yiyizai..."


    "Cheng ran!"


    Almost at the same time, Cheng ran asks the sage, but before he finishes, a familiar voice comes through the sage''s back. It''s Liu Yiyi.


    Originally, Cheng ran was going to ask the spider Saint where Liu Yiyi was. At the moment, Cheng ran was stunned when he heard Liu Yiyi''s voice. He was happy and excited.


    Then a pretty figure slowly came out from the back of the spider sage and jumped down from the spider''s back. At that moment, the spider sage''s body was hanging there, put the spider away and watched quietly.


    "Yiyi, is that you?"


    Looking at the veil in front of him, dressed in black and blue clothes, and dressed like the spider saint, Cheng ran frowns and opens his mouth.

 Chapter 906

    Liu Yiyi nodded, just followed Cheng ran out, and then saw that Cheng ran was surrounded by the people of those powers family. Seeing that Cheng ran was defeated by those people, Liu Yiyi asked the heavenly spider saint to do it.


    Originally, the heavenly spider Saint didn''t want to show up. Moreover, the heavenly spider Saint knew that those people in the power family couldn''t hurt Cheng ran. However, he couldn''t help Liu Yiyi''s request, so he released the heavenly spider.


    And after those powers are scared away by the spider, Liu Yiyi can''t help it, so he shouts out to Cheng ran.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi in front of him, Cheng ran stares at Liu Yiyi''s blue and white skin under her veil. He is excited and surprised.


    Liu Yiyi looks at Cheng ran crazily. Instead of rushing into Cheng Ran''s arms as usual, he deliberately keeps a distance and says softly, "Cheng ran, are you ok?"


    Cheng ran nodded. Just now, he was besieged by the family of the powers. Although he was injured, because his separation attracted most of the other''s attention, Cheng ran was not seriously injured. He would recover as long as he adjusted his breath.


    "Your face..." Cheng ran can''t help asking, and at the same time, he looks at the holy spider beside him.


    Liu Yiyi sighs in his heart, knowing that this matter will be faced sooner or later. Looking at Cheng Ran''s tightening brow and inquiring eyes, Liu Yiyi whispers: "Cheng ran, I have practiced the power of ten thousand poison cave. I... I''m different from before. I''m sorry, Cheng ran, I don''t want you to see me now, so I knew you were looking for me, I didn''t show up


    "What?"


    When Cheng ran heard these words, he was stunned. At the moment, he felt the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body, which was stronger than before. Now he should have the power of the middle stage of xuanjie. It''s just that Liu Yiyi''s powers at the moment made Cheng ran feel a stream of evil, which made him dare not get close.


    "The power of ten thousand poison cave!" Cheng ran can''t help but murmur to himself. He looks at the spider sage standing by and frowns. He asks Liu Yiyi, "does he force you, Yiyi? Don''t be afraid. Tell me, does he force you?"


    At last, Cheng ran bit his teeth and couldn''t bear the rising anger.


    See the appearance of true, the spider saint is a face of calm, and Liu Yiyi see Cheng Ran is to can''t help hands, quickly said: "Cheng ran, you calm down, I volunteer!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned again. At this time, thinking of what he heard from Bai Wei before, Cheng ran seems to have guessed something. Then he hears Liu Yiyi continue: "that Bai Wei arrested me at that time. If it wasn''t for the elder''s help, I would have been given by Bai Wei..."


    At this point, Liu Yiyi''s tone was a little low, and his look was also a little resentful and indignant, but he soon recovered his calm and continued: "Cheng ran, don''t blame master!"


    Cheng ran was stunned. At the moment, he realized something from Liu Yiyi''s words. He gave a wry smile and said, "did you worship him as a teacher?"


    Looking at Liu Yiyi nodding, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly becomes extremely complicated. He didn''t expect that the spider sage didn''t accept himself as an apprentice. Later, Liu Yiyi worshipped him as a teacher. It''s really a good fortune.


    Heart sigh, Cheng ran walked slowly, gentle said: "Yiyi, no matter what you become, I will love you, love you for a lifetime, you don''t leave me, OK?"


    Say Cheng ran to Liu Yiyi''s front, don''t mind Liu Yiyi body sent out evil poison gas, will reach out to embrace Liu Yiyi, but at this time Liu Yiyi heart was very moved, but still instinctively stepped back, shaking his head, look very tangled said: "Cheng ran, don''t, you don''t touch me!"


    Cheng ran was stunned: "why?"


    "I..." Liu Yiyi hesitated. At the moment, he looked very complicated and said: "I have poison on me. If you meet me, you will be poisoned!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath of air-conditioning. Originally, he calms down. Now he looks at the spider saint, and his anger rises again.


    Liu Yiyi seemed to whisper: "so, Cheng ran, you can''t touch me now. I''d like to see you these days, but when I think of what I''m like now, I..." at this point, Liu Yiyi can''t speak any more. He''s very excited.


    Feeling Cheng Ran''s hostile eyes, the holy spider breathes out and says: "boy, I know you hate me now. Miss Liu has practiced the mental skill of my ten thousand poison cave, so you can''t be intimate. Hehe, but you have to think clearly, if it wasn''t for me, she would have been taken advantage of by that little lecheron. You have to thank me! "


    "Hum!" Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng ran snorts coldly. But at the moment, he knows that the holy spider is telling the truth. However, when he thinks that Liu Yiyi is right in front of him, but he can''t touch her, Cheng ran feels very angry.


    And Liu Yiyi, in these two days of cultivation, because the more he realized the magic power of the ten thousand poison cave, he also knew that his body contained powerful energy, but also had deadly poison. So at the moment, facing Cheng ran, although Liu Yiyi was also very excited, he still held back his feelings.


    "Cheng ran, maybe it''s all God''s will. At the beginning, when we escaped from the Chinese mainland, I often thought that if we had powers, we could help you. You don''t have to be so tired! At that time, I felt like a burden to you Looking at Cheng ran angry appearance, Liu Yiyi soft voice said.


    Cheng ran shook his head: "Yiyi, you think too much, I never think you are my burden!"


    Liu Yiyi laughed and continued: "now although we can''t touch each other, I think it''s OK. I can practice at ease. When my power strength is improved, I can help you! Isn''t that good? "


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran sighed and said, "so you are willing to be his apprentice?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said, "yes, I plan to study the magic power of the ten thousand poison cave with my master. My master has promised me that he will help me find the elixir to restore my appearance at that time. When my strength is promoted to the level of the earth, I can control the poison in my body. At that time, we can be together again!"


    At this point, Liu Yiyi''s eyes softened and said in a soft voice: "Cheng ran, I don''t want to leave you, but I have to do it when I think of our future. When I think of the previous things, I feel useless. If it wasn''t for master, I would have killed myself if I had been bullied by that white Wei!"


    Cheng ran immediately silent down, now hear Liu Yiyi''s words, although know Liu Yiyi said is right, but Cheng ran still don''t want to separate with Liu Yiyi.


    "Cheng ran, I promised my master yesterday to go back to the ten thousand poison cave with him. Before I leave, my biggest wish is to meet you. Now I''m satisfied to see you!" Liu Yiyi said, looking at the direction of those powers'' escape just now, some worried and said: "but seeing the scene just now, I''m a little worried. Cheng ran, why don''t you go to the ten thousand poison cave with us?"


    Cheng ran shook his head and sighed: "since you have decided, I respect your choice. Yiyi, you can rest assured to practice with your master. Don''t worry about me. Hum, I haven''t paid attention to those families of powers. It''s not so easy for them to catch me! "


    At this stage of the situation, although Cheng ran was very tangled in his heart, he soon figured out that it might be as well. With the protection of the spider sage, Liu Yiyi would be absolutely safe, and he would not be bound by his hands and feet if he didn''t have the shackles to Liu Yiyi.


    Anyway, I have thousand shadow separation skill and wind shadow skill. Even if I meet the enemy, I can get away easily.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran took a deep look at Liu Yiyi and said, "believe me, I didn''t make a name in China, and I was forced to escape with you. Now I am in Bailiu, I will never be like before."

 Chapter 907

    Looking at Cheng Ran''s firm appearance, Liu Yiyi sighs secretly. At this time, the holy spider can''t help but say: "boy, everyone can talk big, but you can''t belittle the families of those powers. If you want, I can recommend you to luochamen!"


    At this moment, although the holy spider completely dispels the idea of taking Cheng ran as an apprentice, the holy spider clearly realizes that the future of this boy is limitless. Now Cheng Ran is wanted by several families at the same time, which is a good opportunity. Relying on his relationship with the rochamen, it''s easy to recommend Cheng ran to join the rochamen.


    In this case, although Cheng Ran is not his own apprentice, he is even his own because of the luochamen.


    Join the Rocha gate?


    Hearing the words of the heavenly spider sage, Cheng ran frowns and says that the previous festival with the luochamen all the way makes Cheng ran not like the luochamen at all.


    However, after a few days in the Li family, Cheng ran realized that in such a world, everything is secondary, and the most important thing is absolute strength. If it wasn''t for the purpose of helping Liu Yiyi improve his strength, he would not go with Li ling''er to look for elixir in the ancient magic relics, and these things would not happen later.


    After all, it''s not because of Liu Yiyi''s strength? Although I don''t think so, subconsciously, I still want to make Liu Yiyi strong.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran suddenly feels that some of the things he insisted on before are not very important. What''s good and evil is just a thought. When it comes to good and evil, don''t those families of powers often bully ordinary people?


    However, hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng ran still shook his head: "I''m not planning to join the idea of luochamen at the moment. Thank you for your kindness!"


    "What a strong boy!" The holy spider murmurs that if it wasn''t for Liu Yiyi, the holy spider would be too lazy to manage Cheng Ran''s business. However, after seeing Cheng ran refuse, the holy spider takes out a token and throws it to Cheng ran.


    "Boy, it''s good to have ambition and self-confidence, but we should do it within our ability. You want to break into the White Willow land by yourself, but if you are in danger and want to get help from the luochamen, or if you change your mind, take this token and go to the nearest luochamen sub hall nearby. When you see the token, those sub hall owners will introduce you to the elders of the luochamen! " The spider said slowly.


    Cheng ran took the token, took a deep breath, nodded and said thank you.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi seemed a little reluctant, said: "Cheng ran, you should be good, if you encounter problems, come to Wandu cave to find me!" Although very clear Cheng Ran''s strength, but Liu Yiyi still some worry.


    Cheng ran nodded and looked at Liu Yiyi affectionately. For a moment, he was filled with emotion and finally restrained himself. Then Cheng ran thought of something and asked the holy spider, "master, it''s late. If you want to go, you can go as soon as possible."


    Judging from the situation just now, Cheng ran was besieged by the families of the powers. He immediately realized that Li ling''er must have called him up. Now he is the public enemy of the families of the powers.


    In this case, although Liu Yiyi worships the spider sage as his teacher, Cheng Ran is still worried that Liu Yiyi will also be implicated if those powerful families come back later. Therefore, although he is very upset, Cheng ran still decides to separate from Liu Yiyi.


    The spider Saint nodded and looked at Liu Yiyi, who was reluctant to give up. He said, "Yiyi, let''s go!"


    Liu Yiyi gives a sound and looks at Cheng ran crazily. Then the spider Saint releases the spider. For a moment, the giant spider floats in the air. The spider Saint stands on the spider''s back. With a wave of his hand, a powerful energy rolls Liu Yiyi up and falls on the spider saint''s side.


    "Cheng ran!" At that moment, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help it any more. He cried, and tears came out of his eyes.


    And Cheng Ran is also in the heart like a knife cut the same uncomfortable, but still very calm smile to Liu Yiyi waved: "Yiyi, I will go to you!"


    "Well, you have to be good!" Liu Yiyi nodded, some sad said.


    Cheng ran takes a deep breath. Just as the spider master drives the spider away, he suddenly thinks of something and asks the spider master, "where is the nearest underground trading market here, elder?"


    "It''s in Zhongzhou city. You can find a disciple of luochamen and ask him." Day spider Saint light said, looked at the side of a face uncomfortable Liu Yiyi, on the control of the day spider disappeared in the air.


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi has left with the holy spider, Cheng ran breathes out in secret. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart becomes much more relaxed because he sees Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi''s life is not in danger, so he can go for it.


    Although he is being chased by the psionic family, Cheng ran doesn''t care at all. Thinking that Liu Yiyi is not around, he has a lot to do.


    Cheng ran can''t go to some wealthy families to be Liang Shangjun again. So Cheng ran thought of the underground market. He got a lot of pills in the ancient magic relics. He was originally looking for them for Liu Yiyi, but now Liu Yiyi has become the disciple of the spider sage. These pills are useless, so Cheng ran thought, It''s better to sell it. You can also get some money and expenses.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran returns to Zhongzhou city again. At this time, the heavy rain has stopped, and there are more people on the street. When Cheng ran enters the gate, he immediately sees that not far away, several powers are quietly following him.


    Just now, those people in the power family did not leave completely after they ran away. Instead, they hid in the dark and watched Cheng Ran''s situation.


    Because of the appearance of the heavenly spider saint, the people in the power family are very uneasy. They dare not rush to attack Cheng ran at the moment, but just wait and see in the dark.


    The reason why Cheng ran still dares to enter Zhongzhou city after the previous fight is that he is not tied by Liu Yiyi. The other reason is that Cheng Ran is very confident in his body method. There are many people on the other side, but his body method is not as good as himself. Even if he meets him, he can''t fight and run.


    After entering the street, Cheng Ran is secretly looking for the disciples of the luochamen while paying attention to the people in the power family behind him.


    Soon, at a corner, Cheng ran saw two guys in luochamen''s clothes. They were ordinary disciples. Cheng ran immediately came forward and asked, "where is the underground trading market, please?"


    The two disciples of the luochamen, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, looked at each other, and were very puzzled.


    Say, every continent has an underground trading market. In mainland China, it is controlled by some rich businessmen, such as Hao Qianqian. In Haotian mainland, it is controlled by a secret organization, namely Xinyue Pavilion. In Bailiu mainland, however, the underground trading market is monopolized by luochamen.


    This is why the spider sage asks Cheng ran to find the disciples of the luochamen.


    Generally speaking, the people who can enter the underground trading market are all powerful powers. In the street, the two disciples of luochamen were surprised by the aboveboard inquiry.


    "You''re going to the underground market?" One of the disciples of the luochamen frowned at Cheng ran. He didn''t look like a member of the powerful family.


    Cheng ran light smile, said: "how? Is it necessary to have conditional permission to enter the underground trading market? "


    "It''s not a place that ordinary people can enter. Ha ha, it doesn''t look like you have good goods. Do you intend to amuse our brothers? Believe it or not? " The other said fiercely.


    Cheng ran frowned and saw the two guys in front of him. He pretended to be horizontal in front of him. After thinking about it, he took out the token given to him by the holy spider.


    "Ah, it''s a distinguished guest. I have no eyes. Don''t be surprised, sir." Seeing the token, their faces suddenly changed, and one of them immediately said politely.

 Chapter 908

    "Can you tell me?" Cheng ran put away the token, light said.


    "Yes, you can. Go straight down the road and come to a pavilion called Marlboro. That''s it!" The disciple of the luochamen said respectfully.


    As the guest of Shura 13, the leader of the Luocha sect, the token of the holy spider, the disciples of the Luocha sect are very clear. Although they don''t know the relationship between Cheng ran and the holy spider, they dare not offend Cheng ran when they see the token.


    When he got the answer, Cheng ran nodded and walked forward along the road. At this time, the three psionic families quietly followed him. When he saw Cheng ran talking to two disciples of the luochamen, he was stunned.


    "How can this boy connect with the people of luochamen? Is it someone from luochamen? "


    "It''s possible, but it''s hard to say. According to the news from the Li family, this boy is from mainland China and should have nothing to do with the luochamen. But let''s be careful and see the situation first!"


    "Hum, this boy is brave enough. He almost caught him before. Instead of running, he went back to Zhongzhou city. He didn''t pay attention to us!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Maybe the spider saint was near him that day. If this boy dares to come back, he must have something to rely on!"


    While following Cheng ran, Cheng ran also comes to the huge Pavilion. In front of the pavilion, there are several guards. Although they are dressed as ordinary bodyguards, the energy they emit is the strength of the local ranks. Therefore, few ordinary people dare to stay there in front of the pavilion.


    "Marlborough!"


    Looking at the three words on the plaque in front of the pavilion, Cheng ran read them secretly. Then he saw that the decoration of the pavilion in front of him was elegant and extraordinary. It was almost like a vacuum zone in front of the door. Many ordinary people passed here and chose to take a detour. The people who entered the Wanbao Pavilion in front of him were all well-dressed, powerful and with a certain identity.


    Cheng ran doesn''t know that wanbaoge is the largest underground trading market set up by the rochamen in Dongzhao kingdom. Speaking of it, the reputation of the rochamen is very bad in Bailiu continent. However, because of its powerful power, the rochamen still monopolizes the underground trading of the powers in Bailiu continent. In order to show fair trade, the powers can trade freely here, It can also be auctioned freely. The luochamen will not snatch, but will give the psionic a very safe environment.


    In addition, as long as you enter the underground trading market here, the luochamen will not care how you get the treasure brought by the psionic. Even outside, if the psionic snatches the treasures of the disciples of the luochamen, they can also be auctioned here. Therefore, under such conditions, the underground trading market of the luochamen is very popular.


    After taking a look at the plaque, Cheng ran secretly pays attention to the following members of the psionic family, sneers and walks in.


    However, when entering the door, he is still stopped by the guard. As a last resort, Cheng ran shows the token given by the holy spider again, and then he can enter smoothly.


    When he gets to the hall inside, Cheng ran sees the sign standing inside the door. It only says: those who enter the wanbaoge, regardless of their status or strength, are not allowed to fight without permission. If they violate the rules, they will be killed... At the end of the sign is the notice of Luocha gate.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran felt a little relaxed and thought that even if the people of the power family followed in, they didn''t dare to do anything to themselves. At the same time, he was secretly sighing that the strength of the luochamen was really strong.


    Through the hall on the first floor, Cheng ran followed the revolving stairs to the second floor. At this time, there were not many people in the pavilion, only a few powers, who were picking things on the second floor.


    On the second floor, Cheng ran sees a lot of things on display, most of which are the spirit stones needed by the powers, and things like powers. These goods are classified and placed in a separate room, so that people can see at a glance.


    Although Cheng ran was a little surprised, he couldn''t help turning around and looking at the place where the spirit stones were, there were some spirit stones about the xuanjie level, and there were very few earth steps. On the shelves of those powers, there were some very basic things.


    It''s like a big shop selling these things here!


    Cheng ran thought in his heart, so he couldn''t help but go to those power bookshelves and look at some of them. At this time, a woman in luochamen costume came over, with a smile on her face, and said to Cheng ran, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the woman''s attitude in front of him, Cheng Ran is stunned. Then he immediately realizes that this woman should be a member of wanbaoge, which can be regarded as a service.


    Unexpectedly, the luochamen was very considerate. There was a service staff. Cheng ran thought to himself, nodded and said, "I want to enter the underground trading market. Excuse me, where is the entrance?"


    The hall in front of us and the commodity shelves on the second floor are definitely not the products of the trading market. There must be a special entrance to the trading market.


    Sure enough, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the woman laughed and said, "the underground trading market only opens in the evening. It''s full of things that are commonly needed by the powers. You''d better come back in the evening, but you can also choose what you need here for the time being!"


    In the evening?


    Cheng ran frowned secretly, then nodded and said, "OK, I know. Thank you. I''ll take a look."


    "All right!" The woman nodded and backed away.


    It turned out that there was an underground trading market only at night. Cheng ran was very helpless. When he saw that on the shelf in front of him, there was a protective cover, almost a isolation belt and other things, covering the spirit stone and the secret script of powers. To prevent anyone from taking them randomly, Cheng ran turned around at will.


    At this time, Cheng ran had planned to leave, but on the shelf of the power secret script, he saw a thick secret script, which was put in a very remote corner. Cheng ran walked over and saw that it was written "miraculous Medicine Dictionary".


    Maybe it was because he had been in lingcao Valley before. For a moment, Cheng ran was very interested in elixirs and things like that. Anyway, he was in the Wanbao Pavilion of luochamen, and he was not afraid to be troubled by the family of those powers. So Cheng ran called the woman and asked, "can I have a look at this secret script?"


    "Yes, but it''s not long. You can''t read it for a long time unless you buy it!" The woman says, lifted the protective cover that covers above that book, then took the book to Cheng ran.


    In a word, the goods on the second floor are just for show, which can''t bring much profit to the Luocha gate. The real trade is the underground market at night, and the secret script of the powers above is the basic knowledge that the powers often see.


    However, it is the only rare book. It records a lot of refining methods of elixir. However, because there are too few alchemists in Bailiu, and many spiritual herbs are extinct, few people pay attention to it.


    When he got the elixir, Cheng ran flipped through it and saw a lot of herbs, which he saw in the valley. He immediately left his heart. After reading it, he asked the woman, "how much do you want to buy this book?"


    "Thirty thousand pearls of gold!" The woman said calmly, and then laughed: "but if there is no gold bead, the spirit stone is OK, as long as three xuanjie spirit stones are OK!"


    Jinzhu is the currency of Bailiu continent. Cheng ran doesn''t have it, but there are a lot of spirit stones. After the victory of Jihad, Huaxia mainland rewarded Cheng ran with many spirit stones. Now Cheng Ran is still in the space ring.


    However, the woman seemed to think of something and said to Cheng ran, "this book has been put here for many years, because most of the herbs in it don''t exist and even disappear, so no one cares about it. I don''t know what''s the use of buying it!"


    Cheng ran smiles and says, "it''s just curiosity!"

 Chapter 909

    With that, Cheng ran follows the woman to the place where the money is collected, takes out three xuanjie spirit stones from the space ring, and buys the book.


    After buying Baodian and seeing that it''s still early outside, Cheng ran puts away Baodian and leaves wanbaoge, intending to come back in the evening. It''s Cheng Ran''s first time to come to the trading market of such powers, and he''s very interested.


    When Cheng ran enters the Wanbao Pavilion, the members of the family of the powers are secretly guarding the outside. Seeing Cheng ran come out at the moment, they immediately send out the secret signal of the family and inform others.


    "The boy is out. When he''s out of town, let''s go up together. Mad, he almost hid it from us just now. The spider Saint must have left that day. Now he''s alone. We don''t have to be afraid! "


    And out of the pavilion, Cheng ran immediately realized that the people who were following him were nearby, so he immediately used the wind shadow technique and went outside.


    At this time, because of the previous frustration, he was almost caught by the family of the powers in the heavy rain, and he was slightly injured. Cheng ran realized that his thousand shadows separation technique and the magic music didn''t match well.


    So Cheng ran decided to take the people of these powers to practice. Anyway, it''s not raining now. Without the transmission of heavy rain, the lightning power of those powers will do less damage to himself. Cheng ran doesn''t need to worry about these.


    When he reaches the outside of the city, Cheng ran rushes to a mountain far away in the suburb. At this time, the people of the psionic family who have received the news also chase after him one after another.


    "Ha ha, that boy is really looking for death. He dares to wander around Zhongzhou city!"


    "It''s said that the boy got an ancient spirit weapon in the relics of ancient gods and demons, and it''s still a rare treasure. We must not let him run away this time!"


    "Well, who''s going to get it? Don''t mess with yourself then!"


    "It''s natural!"


    These people of the power family are talking one after another, and they chase after Cheng ran in the direction of leaving.


    Cheng ran deliberately brought them in. Previously, on the slope outside the city, because it was too close to Zhongzhou City, it was easy for the other party to call for support. When he got to the mountain in the distance, Cheng ran could use his own body method to defeat them individually, and at the same time, he could practice the combination of thousand shadow separation and magic music.


    When he gets to a forest, Cheng ran uses the wind shadow technique to hide himself on a branch. His body is covered by the branches and leaves, and he looks at the movement below.


    Soon, four of the first to arrive at the power of the family, on the whistling, standing in the open space not far away, looking around.


    "That boy is clearly here, how can he disappear?"


    "I''m sure it''s not far away. Please look for it carefully!"


    Four people say, disperse, this time Cheng ran aim at one of them, cast a thousand shadow separation technique, separated the false body fell in front of that person, and the real body is quietly around the other''s back.


    Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow separation skill has reached the third level. However, although the third level can separate ten parts, these parts can''t help him resist the enemy, and can only achieve the effect of confusion. Although there is only one part in the second level, this part has Cheng Ran''s strength. So for Cheng ran, it''s very important for him to perform the second level of thousand shadow separation skill, Now is the most practical.


    See cent body, that person immediately sneered a, say: "boy, hide not live, you run, how not to run?"


    He said that the man was about to greet his companions and prepare for an encirclement. However, at this time, Cheng Ran''s real body had taken out the snow Jade King flute and played a song to confuse his mind. At the same time, Cheng Ran''s real body also came to the man''s back.


    "Poof!"


    When the man is confused by the sound of the flute, and before he wakes up, Cheng ran stabs a dagger in his back heart. The man almost has no time to scream and falls down.


    At that moment, Cheng ran and his fake body look at each other and smile, and then continue to look for the next goal.


    In other words, each other has the strength of the earth level, so if Cheng ran uses the first level and the third level thousand shadows separation technique, the fake body will be easily seen by the other side because it has no strength and energy, while the second level separation technique, because it has Cheng Ran''s energy, looks almost the same as the real person, so one-on-one, these people in the psionic family, There is no resistance at all.


    Moreover, with the cooperation of the thousand shadow separation technique and the magic magic music, Cheng ran can also understand the secret of the cooperation between the two peerless powers when he kills these people effortlessly.


    With the improvement of understanding, Cheng Ran''s strength will also make a breakthrough, and may soon reach the chance to break through the sky level.


    Soon, the other three scattered people are killed by Cheng ran in the same way, and those of the psionic family who come to see the scene immediately become alert.


    "Be careful, everyone. This boy is too cunning. Let''s not separate!"


    One of them could not help shouting, and then pay attention to the surrounding environment, heard his words, other people immediately gave up the idea of separate search, and then seven or eight people gathered together, slowly walked ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran, who is hiding in the dark, frowns secretly at the moment: it seems that these people are not stupid. They know they can''t act alone.


    Then Cheng ran thinks about it, takes out the snow Jade King flute, puts it to his mouth, and starts to play the source of trouble. Originally, Cheng ran intended to practice his body method and his ability to cooperate with magic music. However, the other side''s vigilance seems to make them kill each other.


    However, as soon as Cheng Ran''s song was played, he heard the sound of the flute. Although he had not seen Cheng Ran''s person, the leader of the power, he immediately yelled, "come on, plug your ears, don''t listen to the sound of the flute!"


    The one who took the lead yelled, took the lead in taking out two cotton balls, and stopped his ears. It was prepared in advance. At that moment, others followed suit and took out their cotton balls and blocked their ears.


    Ma De, seeing this scene, Cheng ran immediately realized that these guys had come prepared. Before, in the Li family, he played with Li ling''er. At that time, those powers were present, and now he realized the horror of Cheng Ran''s flute.


    The other side blocked their ears, their magic music, although they can still hear, but the effect is greatly reduced.


    At this moment, Cheng ran sneers to himself, and gives orders to Fenshen. At that moment, he sees Fenshen exerting fengyingshu, deliberately passing in front of those people.


    "There it is The leader yelled and rushed to the front. Because his ears were blocked, only three or four of the people around him followed the leader and chased him to the front. The rest of them were left behind before they could react.


    The other side can be immune to magic music by blocking their ears, but they don''t have a tacit understanding with each other. Moreover, these people are all temporary members of several families, so there is no tacit understanding at all.


    However, those who chased after Fenshen saw that Fenshen just swam away and didn''t fight with himself. The leader immediately realized something and came back shouting.


    "That boy wants to separate us. He''s almost fooled. Let''s stay away and fight with powers!"


    The leader said, and took the lead in performing a freezing skill. He only saw a cold air condensing in his hands, and soon an ice sword came out, and then he fought toward Cheng Ran''s separation.


    Seeing this scene, other powers also give up chasing close combat, but one after another use long-range powers. For a moment, fireball, ice, and even lightning greet Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran originally intended to attract each other''s ideas by making the separation. Then he tried to break them down one by one, so when the members of the psionic family get together again, Cheng Ran''s separation also comes back, ready to continue to lure them.


    At the moment, Cheng Ran is very depressed to see that the other side actually uses this move, instead of fighting close to himself, but uses long-range powers.

 Chapter 910

    In a word, Cheng ran consumes a lot of energy when he uses the technique of Qian Ying Fen Shen. Especially when Fen Shen also uses energy against the enemy, his real body consumes more energy.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A total of seven or eight powers cast their long-range powers together, almost completely covering Cheng Ran''s fake body. Although they cast wind shadow to avoid these deadly attacks, Cheng ran himself still feels that his energy can''t be continued.


    Finally, Cheng ran can''t carry it. He puts away his separation. His real body shows up because of his energy consumption.


    "Ha ha, I know this kid is cunning. Now he''s showing his true colors!" See Cheng Ran''s real body, from the side of the shelter, appear out, the leader immediately laughed.


    Then the leader yelled and called his companions to rush towards Cheng ran.


    For a moment, all kinds of powers come to Cheng ran. Cheng ran takes a deep breath and realizes that it''s difficult to kill all the people in the family of these powers. After all, the other side''s ears are blocked, which makes Cheng Ran''s magic music not work at all.


    Just as Cheng Ran is casting wind shadow and is ready to escape, the intertwined powers and skills are dodged by Cheng ran, but in the end, a fireball of coagulation fire hits Cheng ran on the back.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, feeling the heat from his back, the pain makes Cheng ran take a breath of cold air, and his body also falls down and falls heavily on the ground. Before Cheng ran gets up, those people from the psionic family rush to him.


    Mad, this is really self defeating!


    Cheng ran sighed in his heart, and then he was knocked unconscious by the leader.


    When Cheng ran wakes up, he finds himself lying in a cave with a bonfire shining around him. Cheng ran shakes his head and finds that his meridians are blocked, his body is too soft to use his strength, and his hands and feet are tied.


    It seems that the cave is very remote, and there is a barrier at the entrance of the cave, which seems to hide the movement in the cave. Next to the bonfire, there are seven people sitting, who are the members of the power families who blocked Cheng ran before.


    Although he is very depressed, Cheng ran still tries to calm himself down, knowing that these people have caught him. What makes Cheng ran wonder is that these people didn''t send him to the Li family immediately.


    Just when Cheng Ran is confused, the next second, he feels that everything on his body has been looted. Cheng ran immediately understands.


    Mad, these guys are here to share the spoils!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this boy to be caught so easily by us!"


    "Ha ha, that''s of course. No matter how powerful this boy is, it''s just the later stage of the earth order. If so many of us can''t deal with it, how can we still have a foothold in Bailiu mainland in the future?"


    At the moment, the seven people are living around and talking with each other with a smile. They don''t pay any attention. Cheng ran, who fainted, is awake now.


    In front of them, there are all Cheng Ran''s treasures, including the space ring, the fantasy box, the snow Jade Flute, and the spirit stone in the space ring.


    After these things are taken out, the dazzling light of the spirit stone suddenly fills the whole cave, hundreds of xuanjie spirit stones, and more than a dozen of Dijie spirit stones. All of a sudden, the people of these psionic families are shocked.


    "Crouching trough, this boy has so many spirit stones. It''s really unexpected!"


    "Look at this, the honor medal of the Chinese mainland Jihad regiment, this boy has participated in Jihad?"


    "And this is the treasure of Bai family in Luoyan City, the legendary magic box of dreamland? What a treasure, ha ha


    These people turned the treasures in front of them, and all of them showed greedy eyes. At this time, the guy who took the lead took out some wine jars and some cooked food from the space ring, and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s beyond our expectation. There are many treasures in this boy. Come on, to celebrate the success of our containment, let''s have a drink and have something to eat


    Then the guy who took the lead put things in front of everyone.


    However, when they heard his words, the others all laughed, but no one dared to move. They were obviously afraid that there was something strange in the wine and meat.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll poison them and swallow them all?" The guy who took the lead laughed, then picked up the wine jar in front of him, took the lead in drinking, and then gave himself a little wine from each wine jar to clarify.


    Seeing this scene, other people all laughed. Then they picked up those wine jars and began to drink. Soon, the wine jar in front of us was drunk completely, and the cooked food was eaten completely.


    "Mad, it''s exhausting for us to chase this boy!" One of them scolded, wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, and said to the leader, "now we can share these treasures equally!"


    "Well!" The leader nodded, and then began to carefully count the stone in front of him, as well as those treasures.


    After counting, the leader said: "this round up of Cheng ran, our families have lost a lot of people, wait for everyone to report the number, which family lost the most people, you can take one more!"


    "Good!" The other powers, hearing this, had no objection. They immediately nodded, with a smile on their face. At this moment, the loss of the family was nothing to them. Only when they got the treasure in front of them, they were most happy.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, one of the powers suddenly uttered a painful murmur, then covered his stomach and squatted down.


    Just as the man squatted down, except for the leader, all the other powers changed their faces. Then they covered their stomachs one after another and glared at the leader: "you... You really poisoned!"


    With that, two of them couldn''t stand it. They sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then they saw that the blood was a little black. It was obvious that they had been poisoned.


    "Ha ha ha, you idiots, so many treasures, how can I do such stupid things when I give them to you idiots? If I solve you, all these things belong to me. With these treasures and Lingshi, my strength will be greatly increased, and then our family will become the largest family in Bailiu continent, ha ha!" The leading guy, at the moment is very proud to say.


    "Mad, let''s go together!" After hearing the leader''s words, the other six people looked at each other and were about to rush forward. However, before they got up, the poison in their bodies began to attack, and their hands and feet softened, and they fell down again.


    "Asshole, you killed us and thought you could go back safely? You think our families are idiots? " One of them lay there, very unwilling to scold.


    "Ha ha, kill you. I''ll kill this boy later, and then hurt myself. When I go back, I will say that you were all killed by Cheng ran, and Cheng ran also ran away. No one will doubt anything at all!" The leader said with satisfaction, and began to put the spirit stone and treasure in front of him into his space ring.


    However, without waiting for him to take much, his face suddenly changed, his body swayed, he sat on the ground, his eyes slowly looked over and said, "you said I was vicious, hum, haven''t you done something to me secretly? "Tianxu pill?"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the leader''s words, a guy who vomited two mouthfuls of black blood said with a ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect that when you were drinking just now, I quietly put two Tianxu pills in your wine jar. Hum, even if you can''t die, your energy is forbidden. Even an ordinary person can kill you. It''s so far from Zhongzhou city, Before you get back to the place, you will be killed by wild animals on the way. Ha ha, you will be buried with us


    "Damn it The leader scolded secretly, sat there with his knees crossed, and tried. As expected, there was Tianxu pill in his body. At the moment, he couldn''t make any energy come out.


    For a moment, in the cave, seven people fell six, and the other one also won the Tianxu pill. The situation changed dramatically.

 Chapter 911

    And another also in the sky empty Dan, some dramatic changes in the situation.


    Lying on one side, looking at the situation suddenly reversed, Cheng Ran is very hate, but still lying there quietly watching, did not make a sound.


    "Even if I eat Tianxu pill, as long as I don''t get out of this cave, I can''t die, and you can only watch the treasure being possessed by me, ha ha!" The leader said coldly and struggled to stand up slowly. For fear that these people would have any more accidents, the leader took out a knife.


    With these words, the leader went to the man who gave him the next Tianxu pill and stabbed him in the heart. Because his body was so soft that he couldn''t make any effort, the leader fell on the ground and gasped after killing a man.


    After a short rest and some recovery, the leader killed six other people.


    When all six of them were dead, the leader sat on the ground with his knees crossed, quietly waiting for Tianxu pill to fail.


    For a moment, the unspeakable silence of the cave is only the breath of the leader. Cheng ran breathes secretly. At the moment, he desperately urges the energy in his body to crack the energy that restricts his own meridians.


    At the moment, Cheng Ran is very excited, because he didn''t expect that these people would kill each other when they finally shared their treasures. Moreover, they were so cruel. The leader was vicious enough to kill six of his friends and still sit there so calmly.


    In a word, these people all have their own ghosts. Even if the leader doesn''t take the lead in poisoning, they will fight each other when they finally divide the treasure. The situation will be even worse than this.


    Soon, under Cheng Ran''s insidious urge, the energy that seals the meridians in the body is about to be broken.


    And at this time, in the direction of the cave entrance, in the barrier under the cloth, two shadows flashed in. They were the youth of two families of powers.


    "Big brother, you..." one of the young men in red clothes, seeing the leader sitting there waiting for the failure of Tianxu pill, could not help shouting.


    The other, looking at the corpse on the ground, was stunned for a moment. Then he rushed to a corpse and cried sadly, "second brother, second brother!"


    The young man in red is the leader''s younger brother, while the other young man is from another family. Among the six people who were poisoned by the leader just now, one of them is his brother.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that the second younger brother was dead, the young man looked back at the leader and asked with a frown.


    "Can''t you see that this boy killed many of us after he was blocked by us, and I almost died!" The leader said, but he winked at the brother in red.


    At that moment, the young man in red understood immediately.


    The young man, who was still sad about his brother, was stunned when he heard the leader''s words. When he saw Cheng ran lying there not far away, he immediately became suspicious. Then when he saw the treasures in front of the bonfire and the stabbing wounds on the dead people, he immediately became suspicious.


    "Feng! Don''t lie to me. Cheng Ran has been caught by you. You killed my second brother and these people just to eat these treasures, right? " The young man stood up, glared at the leader and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, since you see it, I won''t pretend!" The leading sneer, although the body in the sky empty Dan, but the look is not the slightest fear, but very arrogant appearance.


    "Mad, I''m going to kill you!" The young man yelled angrily, and immediately rushed to the leader. However, at this moment, the young man in red who came in with him immediately pulled out his sword and stood in front of him.


    "If you want to kill my elder brother, ask me the sword in my hand!"


    The young man in red said coldly that for a moment, he had come out to chase Cheng Ran''s ally. In this moment, he became the enemy of life and death.


    "If he killed my second brother, he should die. Do you think you can stop me? Hum, die with me When the young man roared, he saw that his skin, together with his face, had turned into a blood red look, and a strong energy was diffused.


    "Blood devil body!" The leader, looking at the scene in front of him, immediately yelled to the young man in red in front of him: "second younger brother, be careful, don''t touch him hard!"


    As soon as the leader finished speaking, the young man flashed around the young man in red and rushed towards the leader. His body turned into a red phantom and directly hit the leader.


    "Bang!"


    A huge energy collision came, the leader almost did not come and shout, the scum was left, in a bloody rain, the leader''s body debris, also scattered on the ground.


    The young man''s blood demon body tore the leader''s body in half. It was a little terrible.


    However, the leader''s strength was very strong, but because of Tianxu Dan, he was easily killed. Otherwise, the young man''s blood demon body could be easily avoided by him.


    "Big brother!" Seeing the tragic death of the leader, the young man in red changed his face and almost cried out in grief and indignation.


    And the young man who displayed his blood demon body turned around and rushed towards the young man in red. Now his face was covered with blood, and he was so ferocious that he could not say it, roaring: "you too


    Seeing the other side rushing, the young man in red immediately turned around and ran away. In this huge cave, he started a fight with the young man. At the moment, the young man in red knew very well that the other side''s blood demon body was a terrible power, almost a burning jade.


    If you are hit by the other side, you will be disabled even if you don''t die. However, if you drag the other side and wait until the effect of the other side''s blood demon body is over, the other side will be in a very weak state and can be easily killed at that time.


    Therefore, now the young man in red clothes just need to go around with him. If he consumes the opponent''s blood demon effect, he will win.


    Then I saw the young man in red clothes, using a very clever body method, dodging around the cave. Every time, he almost got close to the young man, but he saved the danger. After a while, the young man with blood demon body gradually slowed down, but his eyes were still staring at the young man in red clothes.


    "Damn it The young man secretly scolded that his blood demon body was about to lose efficacy. He couldn''t love war. If he wanted to find a way to escape, he had already avenged his brother.


    Thinking about this, he took a look at the treasures beside the campfire. He was still a little reluctant, but he bit his teeth, turned around and rushed out of the cave.


    "Hum, you killed my elder brother, and you want to leave like this, leaving your life behind!"


    At that moment, the young man in red, who had been fighting with him all the time, angrily denounced at the moment, tightly holding the sword in his hand, and his body was like a meteor. Just as the man was about to rush out of the cave, the sword of the young man in red, at that moment, came back and penetrated the man''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The man''s body still kept the power of advancing. After he was hit by the sword on his chest, he spurted a mouthful of blood and fell forward.


    The young man in red pulls out his sword and takes a deep breath. His heart is very complicated. Originally, he and this young man came together to join other powers and surround Cheng ran, but he didn''t expect that Cheng ran had been caught, while his gang were killing each other because of the treasure.


    Just as the young man in red was about to turn around and put away the fat treasures of the campfire, he suddenly felt a sudden chill in his heart.


    "Eh!"


    Red clothes youth, slowly looking back, see Cheng ran that pair of cold eyes.


    Just now, when he was fighting with the young man in red, Cheng ran untied the restriction of the meridians in his body. However, he didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he was quietly watching the situation. After the young man in red killed his companion, Cheng ran performed the art of wind shadow, quietly came to the young man in red, and then gave him a fatal blow.


    "Well, you can take my treasure if you want? Die at ease Cheng ran coldly said, and pulled out the dagger. At this moment, the young man in red never thought that the situation would change so fast. His eyes were not willing to stare, and he fell down.

 Chapter 912

    Then he pulled out the dagger. At this moment, the young man in red never thought that the situation would change so fast. His eyes were not willing to stare and fell down.


    After killing the young man in red, Cheng ran quickly put away all his belongings, and then searched for the bodies in the cave one by one. Soon, he found a lot of gold beads and some spirit stones on these people.


    While searching for the leader, Cheng ran finds a black wooden tripod in his space ring, which is about the size of a palm. It looks like a work of art. However, it is engraved with some complicated patterns, like some incantations, which is full of mystery.


    "What is this?" Cheng ran frowned and saw that there were several ancient characters carved on the bottom of the wooden tripod. Cheng ran, who had experience in the relics of ancient gods and demons, immediately recognized that there were three characters on it.


    "Holy wood Ding!"


    Cheng ran mutters. At the moment, he smells a faint smell of herbal medicine coming from the holy wood cauldron. He immediately realizes that the holy wood cauldron must be a magic weapon for refining pills. He doesn''t think so much at the moment, so he takes it into the space ring. Then he searches carefully to make sure that there is nothing else on these people. Cheng ran leaves the mountain quickly.


    After leaving the cave, Cheng ran takes a look at the surrounding environment, and soon comes to the place where he fought with those powers'' families before. He sees that the bodies he killed are still there.


    "These people, in order to get my treasure, even ignore their companions'' bodies. Hum, it''s really sad!" Cheng ran can''t help murmuring. He thinks of what happened in the cave before. In order to get the treasure, several people kill each other in the end, not to mention the corpse of their former companion.


    With that, Cheng ran takes out the snow Jade King flute and plays a song of pure heart. After his energy is restored, he immediately rushes back to Zhongzhou city.


    The fact that the bodies of the psionic families who hunted Cheng ran are still there indicates that the people behind have not caught up with them. In other words, the news that all the people who were led to the mountain by Cheng ran have been destroyed has not yet spread to the psionic families.


    In this case, Cheng Ran is not so nervous. Anyway, the feud has been settled, and Cheng ran feels that it doesn''t matter. Moreover, without Liu Yiyi around, Cheng Ran has no worries.


    Now in Cheng Ran''s heart, one more battle is an experience for himself.


    To tell you the truth, although you have practiced the thousand shadow separation skill and the magic music, these two powers are almost unparalleled skills, but they are not attack skills. In some special situations, if they can''t work, it will be very troublesome.


    Just like before, Cheng ran was cast a long-range power by those powers, and his separation skill, the other side didn''t give you the chance to get close to him at all, which would be embarrassing. Moreover, the other side also blocked their ears, so that the magic music can not play the greatest effect.


    With this lesson, Cheng ran thinks that he can''t be so reckless in the future. At the same time, he should also cultivate some unique attack abilities, so that he can retreat from the enemy even if he can''t hurt the enemy at the critical moment.


    In this case, Cheng Ran''s heart is also at this time, and completely takes those powers who pursue their own families as the enemies of the White Willow continent.


    Sooner or later, I will make you all the families of powers submit to me. When entering Zhongzhou City, Cheng ran looks at the Li family courtyard in the distance and thinks in his heart.


    Then Cheng ran rushed to wanbaoge quickly.


    When I got to the place, because it was late at night, there was almost no one on the street. When I got to the gate of the Marlborough, I saw that it was very bright inside, and there were some very noisy sounds. It seemed that it was very busy inside.


    "Come in, please


    Seeing Cheng ran coming, the two guards, who had already seen Cheng Ran''s token in the daytime, almost didn''t stop him. Instead, they politely made a gesture of invitation to Cheng ran.


    Cheng ran nodded. When he got to the hall, he saw that the woman who was talking to him during the day was still there. She was the service staff set up by luochamen in wanbaoge.


    Seeing Cheng ran come in, the woman smiles and says, "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. Now the underground market has started. You can trade freely, or you can buy and sell the goods you want and want to sell first through auction."


    Cheng ran nodded, then said, "just in time, I want to sell something!"


    The woman smiles, and then leads Cheng ran through the side door of the hall to a huge internal market.


    Looking at the bustling people in front of him, Cheng ran was stunned.


    It''s really big. It''s just like a big shopping mall, but there''s only one entrance, which can only be entered from the front hall of wanbaoge. Moreover, there are many guards of luochamen around to maintain the order here.


    The woman takes Cheng ran to a registration place, which is a separate room. When she comes in, Cheng ran sees an old man sitting there.


    "You have something to auction?" Looking at Cheng ran being brought in, the old man said without raising his head.


    Cheng ran secretly breathed and nodded: "yes!" Then he took out the spirit stone in the space ring and the elixir from the ancient god and devil relics.


    There are many spirit stones on Cheng ran, but most of them are below the xuanjie level. The spirit stones below the xuanjie level are useless to Cheng ran. So Cheng ran wants to take this opportunity to sell these spirit stones, and the elixir obtained from the ancient god and devil remains is useless because of Liu Yiyi. So Cheng ran wants to see the value of these elixirs.


    Cheng ran plans to sell the money in exchange for some other things in the underground trading market. Maybe he can meet the baby.


    Seeing the stone that Cheng ran took out, the old man frowned and pulled it aside. He said faintly, "this is not a waste purchasing station. These low-level stones don''t need to be auctioned at all. If you want to sell them, you can sell them directly to the hall in front of you. There are people who buy them."


    Cheng ran nodded and put away the spirit stone. Then he saw that the old man was holding one of the pills, and the whole person was shocked: "the marrow washing pill is actually the marrow washing pill!"


    Then the old man''s hands were shaking faintly, and then he picked up some other pills. He was very excited and said, "my God, it''s Juneng pill."


    The old man said, looking at Cheng ran excitedly, and said, "you want to auction these things?"


    Cheng ran nodded and said with a smile, "Lingshi can''t be auctioned. Are these pills OK?"


    "Yes, yes!" The old man nodded quickly and said curiously: "some time ago, a marrow washing pill was sold to Tianjie. You actually have two pills, and there are other pills. Are you..."


    Then the old man realized something and quickly closed his mouth. He was embarrassed to smile at Cheng ran: "Er, it''s impolite. I didn''t mean to ask, but I can''t help it!"


    The old man was going to ask Cheng ran where the pills came from, but thinking of the rules of wanbaoge, the old man held back. When he heard the old man''s words, Cheng ran waved his hand: "it''s OK. I got them by accident. I don''t know what the pills are for."


    With that, Cheng ran picked up the pith washing pill and said, "I know that it can make those who can''t cultivate their powers have the ability to cultivate their powers. It can be regarded as a panacea to change their physique and meridians. But this pill, you just said, is called Juneng pill. What''s its effect?"


    At the end, Cheng ran points to the black pill in the old man''s hand and is very curious. I can''t help looking more.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the old man suddenly felt a little depressed. He only felt that the young man in front of him was ridiculous. He came to sell things by himself, but he didn''t know the value of these things. This was the first time that the old man met him.


    However, some speechless at the same time, the old man still explained with a smile: "the effect of this energy gathering pill is that after taking it, the user can absorb the energy around for a period of time, and convert it into his own use. His own energy will not be consumed, and in a limited period of time, the energy is continuously supplied, which is simply a magic medicine in the battle!"

 Chapter 913

    Moreover, in the limited time, the continuous supply of energy is the magic medicine in the battle


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng ran can''t help but secretly take a breath. He is shocked.


    Damn, if you were in that mountain forest at that time, if you had eaten this energy gathering pill, you would not have the problem of energy consumption after performing the thousand shadow separation skill. In that way, you would not have to work so hard to deal with those family members of the powers, and you would not be caught in the end.


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is speechless. He has this kind of panacea, but he doesn''t know it. However, thinking that these elixirs were obtained from the relics of ancient gods and demons, Cheng ran thought that these elixirs had been sealed off for so many years, and whether they had any effect. However, thinking that Liu Yiyi could cultivate his powers after taking the xisui pill, Cheng ran breathed in secret.


    Looking at all the pills on the table, Cheng ran almost didn''t think much, so he put away two pills and one pill to wash marrow. Then he said to the old man, "since that''s the case, I''ll keep some of them. Let''s auction them."


    "Well Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the old man said awkwardly, "don''t you plan to sell it all?"


    "Ha ha, such a good thing, naturally, we need to keep some for our own use!" Cheng ran said and asked, "what do you need to register here?"


    "Just leave your name. We will not be greedy for your things. Don''t worry, but after these things are auctioned, we will charge some commission, 10%!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Ran is speechless. Damn it, he took 10% of his achievements, which is too cruel. However, considering the environment here and the strength of the Luocha gate, Cheng Ran is not so depressed. Although it costs a lot, they also provide such a place for these powers to trade freely and safely, don''t they?


    Thinking of Cheng ran, he nodded, and then reported his name. After the old man wrote it down, he said to Cheng ran, "your commodity is on the 18th. Wait in the auction hall. When you hear the 18th, it''s your thing for auction. You can go in and have a look, but you can''t raise the price yourself!"


    Cheng ran smiles: "this is clear!"


    "Well, in addition to the auction hall, there are other powers in other places. You can set up your own stalls. If you don''t go, there is a rest place for you. You can go there to have a rest!" The old man said with a smile.


    Cheng ran nodded, followed the old man''s guidance, walked out of the door, and then went to the rest room next to him. The layout here was the same, separated from each other, which protected personal privacy. Besides, there was a guard of the Luocha gate outside, so he was not afraid of being disturbed.


    Cheng ran goes directly into a rest room, sits in it, and opens the elixir dictionary he bought in the front hall of wanbaoge. Soon, Cheng Ran is attracted by the complicated production of pills in it.


    This book of miraculous drugs, handed down thousands of years ago, is not ancient. It records a lot of refining of pills, but there are no records of ancient pills such as xisui pill and Juneng pill.


    However, Cheng Ran is still obsessed with some of them. Some of them are beginners. They refine pills to improve their physique. After eating them, people''s resistance will be strengthened, and even they are not easy to get sick. Some pills can relieve more than ten kinds of poisons, which is very strange.


    However, many of the herbs needed for the refining of these pills have disappeared in the book. It''s hard to see them not only in the White Willow continent, but also in several other continents. Some of them have even been extinct.


    However, the pictures of these herbs are attached to the book. Of course, they are all painted with watercolor ink, but they are also lifelike and look the same as the real ones.


    After reading the elixir dictionary for a while, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and immediately thinks of the lingcao valley where Xiaoxue is. In that valley, although Cheng ran didn''t stay long at that time, there were many herbs in the holy Medicine Dictionary. Cheng ran remembered that there were many herbs in that valley.


    In this way, the refining of these pills is not lost, and the herbs are not extinct, but the pharmacists are living in seclusion.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran breathes a sigh of relief. After watching for a while, he is bored. Cheng ran puts away the elixir and goes out.


    Outside, Cheng ran looks over and sees a large exhibition hall opposite the registration office. There are a lot of people gathered in it, which seems to be the auction hall. On both sides of the road, there are all kinds of stalls and display shelves.


    At the moment, many powers are walking around, looking for what they need in these stalls and display shelves.


    These stalls are also powers. What they sell is not very precious, so they can''t go to the auction house. Moreover, in this underground trading market stalls, but also to the cost of the rochamen.


    Of course, Cheng ran didn''t know about it.


    Cheng Ran is a little bored. He hears that the commodity number called out in the auction hall is still in the top ten. It is estimated that he will have to wait a while before he can get his pills, so he plans to turn around at will.


    When he came to a stall, Cheng ran immediately stopped, squatted in front of the small stall, observed it carefully, and then asked casually, "excuse me, is this Ningshen grass?"


    "Yes, I found this in the mountains by accident, so I picked it easily." The stall owner is a powerful man in the xuanjie level. On the stall in front of him, there are several herbs. The green leaves are faint, like emerald. However, no one cares about them. However, many spirit stones beside the herbs have been bought.


    As the name suggests, Ningshen herb has the function of clearing heart and refreshing. In Bailiu and other continents, Ningshen herb is used as a simple pill, Qingshen pill. The function of Qingshen pill is to take Qingshen pill during the cultivation of the psionic. It can concentrate on the cultivation without being disturbed by the outside world. It can be regarded as an auxiliary type of pill.


    So although it is not common, it is not a precious herb.


    However, just after reading the elixir book, Cheng ran knows that it can not only make Qingshen pills, but also make a kind of elixir, soul avoiding pill, which can resist illusions with another herbal medicine. After taking that elixir, the psionic will not be confused by the powerful illusions.


    Moreover, it is recorded in the miraculous medicine Scripture that this kind of soul avoiding pill seems to be able to resist Cheng Ran''s magic music and Li ling''er''s charm.


    When he saw this, Cheng ran was very surprised. He thought that there was such a pill in the world that could crack the magic music, so he remembered it very clearly.


    But at the moment, Cheng ran wants to make a soul avoiding pill and find someone to have a try. Can he resist his magic music? So when he sees the grass, Cheng ran stops.


    Looking at Cheng ran stopping and asking about the meditative grass, the psionic said: "brother, these plants of meditative grass have been growing for at least several decades. You can see the quality of the leaves. If you want, I''ll give you the market price, 500 gold beads, and you take them all away. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the man''s face, Cheng ran secretly smiles and says, "it''s just a few concentration grasses, worth 500 gold beads? You''re kidding me


    Then Cheng ran stood up and said casually, "I just want to have a look at it casually. I think you have a good quality. By the way, if you sell it so expensive, it''s OK!"


    Then Cheng ran plans to get up and go.


    "Oh, no, if you want, give me two hundred gold beads!" That power person is very depressed, oneself put here for a long time, sold a few Xuan rank spirit stone. They were discovered by accident at that time. Looking at their good appearance, they kept them all the time. How could they expect to put them out, but no one paid attention to them.


    As Cheng ran knows, in the seven continents, among the existing elixir prescriptions, Ningshen herb can only make Qingshen pill. Although it is rare, it has no substantial effect, and can only help the psionic to practice with great concentration.


    And this power person put for a long time, not easy to meet a price, how can easily let Cheng ran go? So the price was immediately reduced. In other words, if today''s underground trading market is closed and the grass has not been sold out, the grass will wither before tomorrow''s land price trading market opens.

 Chapter 914

    Hearing this, Cheng ran said with a faint smile, "I''ll give you 50 gold beads at most. Is there any more?" He said he was about to leave.


    "Fifty, too little!" The psionic''s face was bitter and reluctant.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng ran didn''t know the market price of Ningshen grass at all. The reason why he quoted the 50 golden beads was that the fraction of those golden beads that Cheng ran found on the corpses of those people in the power family was 50.


    Looking at Cheng ran a pair of love to sell or not, the power is very depressed, but hesitated, or agreed.


    Watching Cheng ran put the grass away and give him fifty golden beads, the psionic almost breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that he has finally dealt with these things.


    Cheng Ran is very excited. To make the soul avoiding pill, he needs another herbal medicine besides the tranquilizing herb. It''s the unique flower of Agave mentioned in the miraculous Medicine Dictionary. Cheng Ran has seen a lot of that kind of flower in lingcao valley.


    By accident, I got the holy wooden tripod from the family of the psionic. Now I have the concentration grass. As long as I go to lingcao Valley and get some agave flowers, I can refine the soul avoiding pill.


    Although Cheng Ran has never refined elixir, he is still very excited to have the elixir Scripture, and now he knows that few people in the psionic world know which lost refining methods. When he has the elixir Scripture and knows the secret of lingcao Valley, he has a huge treasure house.


    When Cheng ran put away the grass, he was very excited. At the moment, in the distant auction hall, there was a voice: "below is the 18th auction item!"


    Hearing the sound, Cheng ran immediately walked over and saw the old man who registered himself. At this moment, he slowly walked to the central position of the auction hall. At that moment, the old man looked around and saw Cheng ran in the crowd, and immediately laughed at him.


    That expression seems to say, don''t worry, I will help you earn a good price.


    Cheng ran looks around calmly. Now the auction hall is full of people. For a moment, the crowd is very busy. Everyone''s eyes are staring at the tray in the old man''s hand. On the tray, there is a layer of black cloth.


    "Hoo


    At that moment, the old man removed the black cloth and spoke slowly: "here is the elixir that has been sold in the world since the last auction, the marrow washing pill handed down from ancient times!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Damn, there''s a pulp washing pill!"


    For a moment, the people around them suddenly exclaimed, obviously shocked to see the appearance of xisui pill. At this time, the old man continued: "in my tray, there are three xisui pills, and four are also ancient energy gathering pills! Everyone who knows the ancient history must know what kind of medicine Juneng pill is. I don''t need to say. Hehe, the bottom price of xisui pill is 50000 gold beads, and that of Juneng pill is 60000. Now it''s auctioned! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng ran was stunned. I went to 50000 golden beads, and Cheng ran was surprised that this marrow washing pill was worth so much money. However, it''s normal to think of an ordinary person who has the ability to cultivate abilities, and this marrow washing pill has such a price.


    To be honest, xisui pill is almost against the sky. If xisui pill can be mass produced, what kind of situation these continents will be, and everyone will have powers, it is absolutely unimaginable.


    While Cheng ran was thinking about this, the powers around him had already begun to bid. Seeing the halo of those marrow washing pills and energy gathering pills in the old man''s tray, these powers were almost crazy.


    Soon, the price of xisui pill was up to 500000 Jinzhu, almost ten times higher than the base price, and Juneng pill was up to 700000 Jinzhu, which made Cheng ran a little overjoyed.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran was also a rich man in mainland China. However, in this underground trading market, this environment, and the competition of bids, Cheng ran felt extremely exciting, although he didn''t care much about how much money he paid.


    At the end of the day, the price of the two pills is about to exceed one million gold beads. The bidder is a man in black robe. At this moment, Cheng ran secretly notices that the man in black robe seems to be a member of the power family, and he seems to have a good relationship with the Li family.


    Moreover, the strength of this man just broke through the sky, and a strong breath filled the air. The people standing beside him almost did not dare to speak loudly.


    Moreover, after this man yelled out the price, other people immediately didn''t bid again. It seems that they are very afraid of this man. Those who are familiar with the power of Zhongzhou city all know that this man is situ Qianyu, the leader of Zhongzhou city. Although he is an official of Dongzhao state and the manager of a city, situ Qianyu still has the strength of heaven.


    Moreover, situ Qianyu has been making friends with the people of luochamen secretly. In this underground trading market, as long as what situ Qianyu likes, he almost never fails.


    Such a person is not comparable to the family of those powers, so as soon as situ Qianyu opened his mouth, those powers immediately gave up the competition.


    "The Lord of situ gave out 800000 gold as a pith washing pill and 950000 gold as a energy gathering pill. Is there any bid below?" The old man''s face of joy, sold such a price, their own luochamen can also take a lot of commission.


    For a moment, the auction hall was silent, and no one seemed to bid again.


    "Well, these marrow washing pills and energy gathering pills belong to master situ!"


    The old man had just finished and was ready to deliver it to situ Qianyu. Just at this time, a very flat voice came from outside the auction hall: "two kinds of pills, one million each!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the air suddenly solidified, and the huge auction hall was even quieter than just now.


    When those words came, situ Qianyu''s face was covered with a layer of black lines, and his eyes looked towards the speaker.


    And after the silence, the powers in the field are in an uproar. They are shocked to think about who wrote so much. Even Cheng ran, who is watching quietly, is stunned at the moment.


    At this moment, I saw a beautiful sound and shadow standing at the entrance of the auction hall''s side door, a white dress, outlining the graceful posture, long hair and shawl, giving people a feeling of being fairyland.


    Her face, however, was covered with a white veil and mysterious. Despite the snow-white skin of her shoulders and neck exposed in the air, all the men on the scene had an impulsive desire.


    Looking at all the people in amazement, one by one stayed there without saying anything. The woman slowly came to the old man, looked around like water, and said faintly: "one million, is there anyone else to bid? No one bid, these pills are mine


    Hearing the woman''s words, the original stunned powers were surprised again. One million, you know, at the last auction, the marrow washing pill only sold 300000. Although this time there were three marrow washing pills, and there were also energy gathering pills, it was too outrageous to sell one million.


    In particular, the bid or a slim woman, although can not see the face, but that white skin, as well as concave and convex body, is absolutely a gorgeous matchless beauty.


    At that moment, many powers compared the woman in front of them with Li ling''er of the Li family. Although the figure of this woman is less enchanting than that of Li ling''er, her temperament is more refined than that of Li ling''er.


    Especially when she spoke, she was extremely calm. The arrogant look in her eyes gave people the feeling that there was some heroism in her tenderness, which made people dare not approach rashly.


    For a moment, all the men''s eyes in the field were focused on the woman. However, after a moment of silence, situ Qianyu could not help but frown at the woman and said coldly, "who are you? Don''t you see that the auction is over? Are you going to compete with me? "

 Chapter 915

    In a word, when the old man just said his last sentence and no one answered, these things were counted as situ Qianyu''s according to the regulations. However, when both parties delivered them, the woman suddenly appeared. In a sense, it seemed that she was deliberately against situ Qianyu.


    Hearing situ Qianyu''s words, the woman seemed to smile, but her face covered the veil, and people couldn''t see it. Then she looked at situ Qianyu coldly, and said slowly: "since it''s an auction, whose price is high, and who belongs to the things, do you have any objection?"


    "Hum!" Situ Qianyu''s face was gloomy. He sneered, and his eyes were fixed on the woman. At the moment, he thought that the woman was very strange, and she didn''t seem to be from Zhongzhou city. Thinking about situ Qianyu, he had no scruples and said, "I think you are deliberately making trouble."


    At this moment, situ Qianyu saw that the old man who presided over the auction seemed to be a little strange to this woman, so he gave up the idea that this woman was a member of the luochamen. With these words, situ Qianyu''s eyes were staring at the woman''s body, especially the exquisite concave convex place.


    As a local official of Zhongzhou City, situ Qianyu met many beautiful women. However, it was the first time for him to see this woman with special temperament. Now situ Qianyu thought to himself that when he got out of Wanbao Pavilion, he would take this woman back to his house. When he took off her clothes, he would see if she would be so calm.


    However, I felt situ Qianyu''s eyes, the woman''s eyes, suddenly cold up, and then coldly said two words: "stupid!"


    Hearing these two words, situ Qianyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Arrest her for me!"


    At the moment, situ Qianyu finally couldn''t help telling his followers that although he was at the Luocha gate, he was in good relationship with the Luocha gate, and the sudden appearance of this woman upset his auction, so situ Qianyu didn''t hesitate to give an order.


    After hearing situ Qianyu''s words, several bodyguards hesitated a little. This woman dares to come here alone, and her hand is millions of gold beads. She must not be an ordinary person.


    However, in situ Qianyu''s fury, the guards walked slowly and surrounded the woman.


    At this time, the guards of the luochamen outside also came. When they saw the situation here, they all frowned. They saw that it was situ Qianyu, the leader of Zhongzhou City, who was in trouble with a woman. They didn''t rashly step forward to stop him. Instead, they stood there and watched the development of the situation.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as there is no fighting here, the people of luochamen will not intervene, and this situ Qianyu seems to be an exception.


    It is said that the establishment of underground trading market in Zhongzhou city by luochamen also got a lot of help from situ Qianyu. In private, situ Qianyu also sent gifts to Shura thirteen more than once for the cultivation of the psionic, in order that Shura thirteen could give him some guidance of the psionic, but Shura thirteen never called him.


    It is said that the position of Shura 13 in Bailiu is far more powerful than that of the kings of the three countries. It is not easy for a small city master like situ Qianyu to meet Shura 13. But here in Zhongzhou City, situ Qianyu is a famous figure.


    At this moment, when she saw situ Qianyu''s men around, the woman gave a cold hum. Then she slowly raised her right hand, and saw a slender and beautiful hand showing, followed by a bloody breath of energy.


    At that moment, seeing the woman''s hand, the people on the scene noticed the woman''s cultivation of powers. They were all shocked. They were amazed at the woman''s strength. At the same time, they seemed to guess her identity.


    Situ Qianyu also felt it and immediately realized something. He wanted to ask his guards to come back. Then it was too late, and he saw those guards. Before they came and retreated, they were hit by a mass of bloody energy, and their bodies retreated rapidly. At the same time, they were all bloody, and they could not help vomiting blood.


    The breath of incomparably powerful spread all around. For a moment, all the other powers present were shaken back by this energy.


    "Exterminate... Exterminate Shura!" After a silence, someone couldn''t help saying it.


    Exterminating Shura is the supreme mental skill of luochamen. It can be practiced only when it reaches the status of elite disciple. However, elite disciples can only practice the inferior extermination Shura, while the superior extermination Shura is only qualified by the sect leader.


    And the woman in front of her, just now, was the superior extermination Shura, which surprised the people present? Although the woman only used two or three layers of energy, but the suffocating breath, or let these people face big change.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the woman''s hand was the Supreme Master of luochamen, situ Qianyu suddenly froze there. At the moment, he was very uneasy, and the old man who presided over the auction was also scared.


    "Situ Qianyu, I know you have always been good friends with us, but this place, after all, is the trading place of our luochamen. It''s always fair here. Even if you bring your own guards in without authorization, it''s not proper to participate in the auction in a very domineering way."


    The woman said to situ Qianyu faintly, and then looked at the old man who presided over the auction. The tone was still light and said: "the master found out that the sub master of Zhongzhou city of Dongzhao Kingdom, who used his position to seek personal benefits, had been killed by the master and ordered me to execute it. At the same time, I am in charge of everything in Luocha gate of Dongzhao kingdom!"


    Said, the woman slowly took out a bloody token.


    "Rocha order!"


    Seeing the token, the old man immediately knelt down. The watchmen around him also knelt down and cried out with one voice: "see you Seeing the Luocha order is like seeing the master of the gate. This is the iron rule of the Luocha gate.


    Seeing this scene, those powers present almost froze there. Unexpectedly, they witnessed the power alternation of the rochamen in Dongzhao state in the lower trading market. It''s really eye opening. Moreover, the new leader of the rochamen in Dongzhao state is a woman, and she is so beautiful.


    After kowtowing to the luochaling, the old man asked in a trembling voice: "you are..."


    Without waiting for the old man to finish, the woman said faintly: "I, Shura jueyan, have been in the general arena all the time. I seldom come out. For more than ten years, I have been taught by my father. I was born in Luocha and died in Luocha. Just call me the leader of Shura general hall."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and joined the Luocha gate for decades. It has been rumored that Shura thirteen had a daughter, but few people knew about it. The old man also heard about it. He always thought it was a rumor, but he didn''t expect it to be true. At the moment, hearing Shura jueyan''s words, the old man immediately realized that the woman in front of him was the daughter of Shura 13. She said that her identity was extremely noble.


    "I''ve met the master! Thank you Aware of this, the old man quickly said respectfully.


    Shura jueyan nodded, then looked around faintly. At the moment, he didn''t look at situ Qianyu, but whispered to the old man. Then he handed over the golden bead, took the pills, and turned away.


    Seeing Shura jueyan leave, the people on the scene are still stunned. At the moment, they are still stunned. They can''t imagine that this woman with outstanding temperament is actually a member of the luochamen, and her position is so high that she is the head of the luochamen in Dongzhao kingdom.


    However, thinking of Shura jueyan''s special cold temperament and attractive figure, these powers still can''t control the impulse in their hearts. However, to conquer such a woman, unless it is the best.


    Although from the words of Shura jueyan just now, these powers don''t know that Shura jueyan is the daughter of Shura 13, but the strong power makes these powers know that this woman can''t be provoked by themselves.


    Seeing that Shura jueyan left, situ Qianyu stayed for a while, and he didn''t have the pride and strength before. Instead, he quietly left with his own people. There was an internal power alternation in the luochamen sub Hall of Zhongzhou City, which indirectly affected the relationship between situ Qianyu and luochamen. Therefore, situ Qianyu chose to leave immediately and planned to wait and see the situation.

 Chapter 916

    With the departure of situ Qianyu, the auction house gradually came to an end, because the appearance of Shura Jue Yan made all the powers in the auction house feel that the future auction was meaningless, and soon many people left.


    At this time, the underground trading market is about to close.


    Cheng ran doesn''t have so much sense in his heart. He just wants to take his own money and buy some good things before the auction house is closed.


    To the previous registration office, the old man has come back, see Cheng ran come, the old man with a smile, handed over a white willow mainland unique Jinzhu brand.


    "There are 6.3 million gold beads in it. We have already deducted the percentage. This brand of gold beads can be withdrawn from all major commercial banks. Take it away, little brother!" The old man said with a smile that he didn''t look abnormal because of what happened before.


    Cheng ran nodded and looked at the golden bead brand in his hand. He felt like a bank card in mainland China. It was very interesting. He said with a smile, "thank you, master!"


    The old man laughed and said, "you''re welcome. It''s beyond my expectation to sell so much. Ha ha, you know, you only bought hundreds of thousands of gold beads in the last one, but you made a lot of money!"


    Cheng ran laughs and thinks that you are really interesting in luochamen. It''s not too troublesome for her to pay for my pills. At this time, Cheng ran doesn''t understand why the woman who is from luochamen has to pay a high price to buy her pills?


    Although the underground trading market does not clearly stipulate that the organizer, luochamen, is not allowed to participate in the auction of goods, Cheng ran still finds it inconceivable that Xiuluo jueyan spent such a high price on his own pills.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran smiles at the old man, and then prepares to leave.


    However, when Cheng ran turned around, the old man suddenly said: "little brother, wait a minute!"


    Cheng ran stopped and looked back at the old man: "what else do you want to do


    The old man laughed and said, "well, our master wants to tell you something. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng ran frowns secretly. What''s the matter with Shura jueyan? He doesn''t know her, unless it''s about Xi Sui Dan and Ju Neng Wan.


    At that moment, Cheng ran felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he got his marrow washing pill and energy gathering pill from the relics of ancient gods and demons. The relics of ancient gods and demons were always guarded by the people of luochamen. He took these things under their eyes.


    Is that Shura jueyan looking for her own trouble?


    However, Cheng ran thought and nodded. Then he was taken into a room on the top floor of the Pavilion by the old man. When he got there, Cheng ran saw that on a chair in the room, the woman in white, Shura jueyan, was sitting there quietly.


    At this moment, Shura jueyan takes off her veil, and a beautiful face is immediately exposed in front of Cheng ran. However, the beautiful face is always filled with a terrible cold. Although her eyes are like autumn water, they are also filled with evil spirit that people dare not approach.


    Seeing Cheng ran come in, Shura jueyan raises her eyes and takes a light look at Cheng ran. Her eyes fall on the tray in front of her. She carries the marrow washing pill and the energy gathering pill she bought with seven million gold beads. Now they are quietly placed there.


    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Ran is very calm in his heart, but he feels that Shura jueyan''s strong strength is still a little uneasy at the moment.


    "Your name is Cheng ran?" Shura jueyan took the lead in speaking, and her tone was still cold and cold.


    Cheng ran nodded, and his tone was very calm: "I don''t know the leader of Shura hall. He specially asked his men to invite me to come here for what?" At the moment, Cheng Ran has guessed that Shura jueyan in front of him will definitely ask himself the origin of these marrow washing pills and energy gathering pills. Moreover, Cheng Ran is ready to answer truthfully.


    Anyway, in wanbaoge, the rochamen has set its own rules. No matter where the power''s treasure comes from, the rochamen will not pursue it. What''s more, he and the Li family, as well as other power families, are in a state of flux. It''s nothing to tell Shura jueyan that he sneaked into the relics of ancient gods and demons.


    However, to Cheng Ran''s surprise, Shura jueyan looks at Cheng ran and says something unexpected: "listen to them, when you come to wanbaoge, you show a token and get the qualification to enter here!"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng ran was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shura jueyan would ask this. He nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Can you show me?" Xiuluo jueyan said, a pair of eyes looking directly at Cheng ran. At that moment, Cheng ran only felt his heart beat faster. Especially under the gaze of a woman like Xiuluo jueyan, Cheng ran suddenly felt that he was seen through.


    Cheng ran hesitates and nods. Then he takes out the token given to him by the spider saint and hands it to Shura jueyan. At that moment, when he hands the token to Shura jueyan, he sees Shura jueyan''s white and slender hand. Although Cheng ran tries to calm down, he is still beating in his heart.


    "It''s really the token of Uncle tianspider!" Seeing the sign, Shura jueyan, who has been looking as cold as ice, shows a smile at the moment. Then he looks at it and gives the token to Cheng ran. He asks, "what''s the relationship between you and the spider saint in the ten thousand poison cave? How can you have his token?"


    Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned. He hears that Shura jueyan calls tianzhusheng as his uncle, which makes Cheng ran feel very strange. He heard tianzhusheng say that he has a lot to do with the leader of Shura sect. However, Cheng ran didn''t expect that their relationship would be so good.


    And this Shura is gorgeous, seems to have a good relationship with the holy spider.


    After thinking about it, Cheng ran said, "I have only a few relationships with master tianspider. It doesn''t matter." At this moment, although the heavenly spider saint is already Liu Yiyi''s master, Liu Yiyi can''t let himself get close to him because of the magic mental skill of ten thousand poison cave. This makes Cheng ran feel very unhappy all the time, so he doesn''t want to get involved with the heavenly spider saint.


    "Since it''s the fate of several sides, how can he give you his personal token?" Shura jueyan can''t help but frown and ask, and then without waiting for Cheng ran to answer, Shura jueyan looks at Cheng ran coldly and says, "is it difficult that you stole this thing?"


    Cheng ran couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "master tianspider is so powerful. How can I steal his things?" Said, Cheng ran sighed a tone, the day spider Saint recommended himself to join the luochamen thing said.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura jueyan suddenly nodded: "it is so, since it is so, have you ever thought of joining us?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet!" Cheng ran didn''t hesitate and said it directly.


    Shura jueyan smiles with a cold look: "well, it''s your freedom to join or not, but since it''s recommended by Uncle tianspider, you are not my enemy, so here I advise you, even if you don''t join us, don''t get too close to those who fight against us."


    Cheng Ran is stunned. It seems that Shura jueyan is talking about the things between herself and the Li family. It seems that Shura jueyan has secretly checked her details before she decided to meet her.


    That''s fast enough!


    Cheng ran thought in his heart, and listened to Shura jueyan continue to say: "although I didn''t intend to ask you, but I also know that the pills you auctioned were obtained from the relics of ancient gods and demons. That place is the forbidden area of our luochamen. If you go in before, I won''t pursue it, but if you still want to go in later, We have to think about the consequences! "


    With that, Shura jueyan looked at the pills in the tray in front of her and continued to say faintly: "these things belong to our luochamen, so I will take them back at any cost. You don''t have to worry. I won''t give you money back. What I give you is what I give you. I just want to wake you up! "

 Chapter 917

    "Thank you Listen to Shura jueyan''s words, although Cheng ran doesn''t listen very well, the other party is a woman. She is so crisp and neat, and sitting there, she shows more momentum than a man


    To be strong, Cheng ran appreciates it.


    "Well, it''s OK. I hope I don''t disturb your time. You can leave!" Looking at Cheng ran nodding, Shura jueyan said calmly.


    Cheng ran nodded and turned to leave the room.


    Out of the pavilion, it''s already bright outside. At this moment, Cheng ran thinks of that Shura jueyan. He just feels that the killing momentum on the woman is too strong. If he stays a little longer, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to carry it.


    A daughter is so powerful, not to mention Xiuluo 13, the leader of Luocha gate.


    Thinking, Cheng ran quickly left Zhongzhou city and headed for Luoyan city. With a huge amount of gold beads on his body, Cheng ran can go to some trading markets to buy some things he needs. What Cheng ran wants to do most at the moment is to use the holy wooden tripod to refine some soul avoiding pills.


    There are two kinds of elixirs needed to make the soul avoiding elixir. There''s already the spirit grass. Cheng ran knows that there are a lot of dragon tongue flowers in the spirit Grass Valley. As for the outside, almost all of them have disappeared.


    Finally, before dawn, Cheng ran arrives at Luoyan City, but instead of staying in Luoyan City, Cheng ran rushes directly to the remote mountain road where she followed Xiaoxue last time.


    When he got to the place, because it was dawn, because it was the light snow that he was tracking at night, so when he got to the general location, Cheng ran couldn''t find the road for a moment.


    It turns out that the cliff entering lingcao Valley is not only equipped with an energy forbidden array, but also a special transmission path. The cliff is not fixed, but constantly changing positions.


    Cheng ran almost walked in the woods for a long time before he found the mountain wall. Now, under the cloud and mist in the mountains, the mountain wall is no different from the ordinary stone wall. If Cheng ran had not gone in before, he would not have thought that this is a passage at this moment.


    "The person who built this valley must be a powerful power. Such a hidden portal, I have been here before, and I can hardly find it. It''s so hidden!"


    Cheng ran murmurs to himself, and touches the switch of the portal. Then a slight ripple appears from the stone wall, and Cheng ran walks in.


    When you enter lingcao Valley, you can see that it''s still early, and the people in lingcao Valley haven''t got up yet. The whole valley is quiet. Cheng Ran is relieved.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s behavior at the moment is like stealing herbal medicine. He is very careful and stealthily touches the flower bed near the villa without being found.


    Soon Cheng ran finds the place of the flower. Looking at the carefully cultivated flower, Cheng ran carefully picks two, and then leaves quietly.


    When I went back to the entrance, I saw the dense woods nearby. Originally, Cheng ran planned to go out directly. However, he thought that if he went out to make pills, he had to guard against being discovered by others. As long as he found a good place to make pills secretly, it was much safer than outside.


    In a word, the people in lingcao valley have the highest strength, that is, the rank of the earth. So Cheng ran thinks that even if they are found, they are not afraid to be troubled by the people in lingcao valley.


    With this in mind, Cheng ran goes into the woods, finds a quiet place, and then takes out the holy tripod.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran doesn''t know the real use of the holy wood cauldron at the moment. He just believes that it''s an alchemy and a holy thing for alchemy. However, Cheng Ran is very confident with the holy herb Scripture.


    After taking out the agave flower and Ningshen grass, Cheng ran looks at the quality of them. After reading the lingcao classic, Cheng ran knows that when refining pills, the requirements for herbal medicine are also very strict. After some herbs are collected, they attach great importance to the quality. The so-called quality is the time after picking.


    Generally, herbs just collected have some impurities on them. However, after a period of time, the aura of herbs will remove those impurities. At this time, the quality is the best, and it is also the best Qi for refining pills. After this best period, herbs gradually lose their properties and become waste.


    Before the purchase of attention grass, at this moment is the best time, and this Agave, also need to put for a while.


    Comparatively speaking, it takes a longer time for the Sedum to be placed, so when the agave has cleared its impurities, the power of Sedum is still there, so Cheng Ran is not worried.


    When the tequila is ready to be used, Cheng ran carefully divides the two herbs into several parts according to the records of the elixir dictionary. The proportion of herbs needed for refining pills is very strict, so Cheng ran dare not be careless.


    After the herbs are ready, Cheng ran begins to sit there with his knees crossed in the way of the elixir, quietly urging the energy in his body to produce a fire.


    The Dan fire here does not use the fire source, but uses the energy in the body of the psionic to transform a special flame, and then integrates these flames into the herbs in the cauldron. After energy refining, the Dan medicine is slowly refined. It''s simple to say, but it''s very complex to do.


    According to the above refining method, Cheng ran carefully put the Ningshen grass and the agave flower into the holy wood cauldron, and then quietly urged the energy in his body.


    Cheng Ran has no experience in refining pills. Although he has paid attention to all the details, he has no way to combine his energy with the operation of refining pills. He sees that the herbs are slowly integrated in the holy wood cauldron, and then he fails before the shape of pills is formed.


    "Bang!" With a slight explosion, the herb was blown out directly, turned into powder, scattered on the ground, and obviously destroyed.


    The first alchemy failure, Cheng ran not the slightest depression, but the remaining herbs, continue to put into the holy wood Ding, continue to refine up.


    Soon, the herbs that Cheng ran divided into five parts were put into the holy wood tripod, the concentration grass and the tongue flower, which were enough to refine three soul avoiding pills. However, in the end, Cheng ran didn''t produce any.


    However, Cheng ran didn''t feel surprised. No pharmacist would succeed in the first alchemy. He would experience countless failures to become a real pharmacist. That''s why there are so few pharmacists.


    However, these three failures also gave Cheng ran the experience of alchemy. It''s not that he didn''t gain anything. At least he had the feeling and understanding in the process of alchemy.


    "Hoo


    Seeing that the last batch of herbs has been blown up, Cheng ran breathes deeply. He picks up the holy wood cauldron and looks at it. He finds that the holy wood cauldron is made of very strange wood. It''s very small, but it''s as heavy as iron in his hand.


    "Isn''t this holy wooden tripod used in this way?"


    Cheng ran murmurs secretly, shakes his head and puts the holy wood cauldron away. On the one hand, Cheng ran wants to practice one more power, on the other hand, he wants to do it for Liu Yiyi.


    When Liu Yiyi and Cheng ran parted before, Cheng ran heard Liu Yiyi say that when he found the elixir that could cure his appearance, Liu Yiyi would have no sense of inferiority and would be able to come back to him. So Cheng ran also wanted to find the elixir that could restrain the appearance changes brought about by the mental method of ten thousand poison caves.


    But at the moment, the failure of refining the soul avoiding pill doesn''t make Cheng ran feel depressed. Instead, after a rest, Cheng ran quietly touches the villa below.


    At this moment, Cheng ran thinks that all the people in this valley seem to be masters of refining pills. Instead of secretly groping about, it''s better to observe how the pharmacists in this valley make pills.


    When Cheng ran quietly arrived at the villa, he saw many people gathered in the open space in the villa from a distance. Moreover, most of them were children about the age of Xiaoxue, including boys and girls, but girls accounted for a larger proportion.


    In front of these young boys and girls, there was a row of young men and women. Behind them, there were two old men with white hair and beard, sitting on chairs and looking at them from a distance.


    And those boys and girls, neatly stood in several rows, look nervous, with some uneasiness.

 Chapter 918

    It was a line of young men and women. Behind them were two old men with white hair and beard, sitting on chairs and looking at them from a distance.


    And those boys and girls, neatly stood in several rows, look nervous, with some uneasiness.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran immediately hides on top of a big tree. His eyes search among the young boys and girls, and soon he sees Xiaoxue standing in the front row. Xiaoxue seems to be very nervous at the moment, holding her hand tightly.


    At this moment, a handsome man came out slowly, looked at dozens of young men and girls in front of him, and said, "today is the last time you have registered disciples. If you pass, you will become registered disciples. If you fail, you will cultivate herbs and become a medicine boy with peace of mind in the future..."


    The person talking is Murong Yunqing, Xiaoxue''s medicine master. He is also the elite disciple of lingcaogu with the highest qualification and refining ability.


    Hearing Murong Yunqing''s words, the young boys and girls suddenly look dignified. At this time, with Murong Yunqing''s signal, several slim women come with some herbs, and then carefully divide them into parts and put them in front of the young boys and girls.


    "In this test, every two herbs in front of you will produce a kind of pill. Some will restrain each other, some will depend on each other. Now you start. Write down carefully the characteristics of these herbs and what kind of pills can be made from each of them on the bamboo board in your hands. " Murong Yunqing waited until the women finished distributing the herbs and began to say slowly.


    Hearing Murong Yunqing''s words, those boys and girls immediately began to be busy. On everyone''s face, there was a sense of tension.


    Cheng ran hides quietly in the tree, and looks at Xiaoxue frowning from a distance. He and the boys and girls around him seriously write something on the bamboo board in their hands, frowning seriously.


    In front of Xiaoxue''s eyes, there are more than ten kinds of herbs. Almost every two herbs can refine some special pills. Some supplement each other, and some restrain each other. However, Xiaoxue soon wrote a lot of refining methods and characteristics of these herbs.


    Around the snow, some eyebrows locked, the hands of the motherboard is a few pen. There are a few, even a little. Obviously, this shows that this disciple is not qualified as a registered disciple.


    Cheng Ran has been watching Xiaoxue. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very complicated. Although Cheng ran doesn''t know what this assessment means to Xiaoxue, Cheng ran still hopes that Xiaoxue can win.


    Cheng ran was also impressed by the herbs they used.


    "A lot of herbs are almost extinct outside!" Cheng ran secretly thought that if these herbs were taken to wanbaoge of luochamen, they would definitely sell Tianjie.


    At this time, Cheng ran thought whether to get some herbal seeds here, so that he didn''t have to sneak in often.


    Since practicing his powers, Cheng ran knows that he needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and his own understanding to improve his strength. However, the savvy and physique of each psionic are different, so the improvement of the power strength is also different. Some psionic can easily break through from the metaphysical level to the earth level, but some can''t break through after decades.


    In this case, if there is a panacea, the result will be different. If a psionic knows a pharmacist who can successfully refine pills, then the cultivation of the psionic will be improved rapidly.


    It''s just a pity that there are fewer pharmacists in the seven continents now than rare spirit beasts.


    Since learning the value of a pharmacist, Cheng ran wants to cultivate himself into a pharmacist. Although he has strong powers, Cheng ran still feels dissatisfied. If he becomes a pharmacist again, he can break through the heaven level and even reach the supreme power on the basis of refining pills. It''s just around the corner.


    In fact, if you want to go higher and farther on the road of cultivation, you can''t only rely on your own understanding and efforts. You also need some opportunities and natural resources.


    So seeing the examination competition in the elixir Valley in front of him, Cheng ran carefully observes it, and is ready to wait until the end of the examination to quietly explore the villa to see if the pharmacist has any tricks in his cultivation.


    To be honest, with Cheng Ran''s strength, he can come and go freely in the lingyao valley. However, Cheng ran realizes that the reason why the pharmacists here live in seclusion in such a place is that they don''t want others to know the existence of this place. If they show up rashly, the pharmacists in the lingyao valley will unite to encircle themselves. This is not what Cheng ran wants.


    Just as Cheng ran thought about this, the examination of the square in front of him came to an end. Cheng ran saw that most of the young boys and girls were gloomy, and apparently failed this round of tests.


    Soon, under the inspection of some registered disciples, more than a dozen boys and girls left their positions and stood aside.


    "At the end of this round of assessment, you have not reached the standard and lost the qualification to continue the assessment. Go on!" Murong Yunqing said, looking at the people who were eliminated, and then turning to the boys and girls who were still in the field, she continued: "OK, you have passed the first round of assessment, now go on to the next one!"


    When Murong Yunqing said these words, the boys and girls who stayed in the field rearranged their positions. At this time, several female registered disciples came over and gave them the cauldrons for refining pills.


    "Just now you have all written about the characteristics of these herbs and the pills that can be refined from each other. Now you start to refine these herbs into pills from the refining methods you have written. The ten people who win in the end are the registered disciples of this assessment!"


    Murong Yunqing finished, and sat in the next position.


    The boys and girls in the field are busy again at this moment. At this time, Cheng ran yuan sees that Xiaoxue has passed the examination just now. However, when she is looking at the cauldron for alchemy, Xiaoxue seems to be nervous.


    What Cheng ran paid more attention to was that the cauldrons used by these young boys and girls to make pills seemed to be similar to their own sacred wood cauldrons, but in terms of refining techniques, they were obviously more proficient than their own beginners.


    "It seems that alchemy is not as simple as I thought!" Cheng ran thought in his heart and watched carefully. At this time, he saw the boys and girls. They quickly separated the herbs and put them into the cauldron carefully. After that, they began to concentrate on refining pills.


    With the passage of time, we can see that the cauldron in front of them gives out some light from time to time. If there is light, it means that the refining of pills is successful.


    However, there are also those who failed at the beginning of refining. For a while, the furnace explosion happened from time to time. Many of these young boys and girls were selected by ordinary disciples who prepared herbs.


    Because of the cultivation of herbal medicine, many of these young boys and girls have no time to learn herbal medicine knowledge, so they suffer losses in the assessment. However, some of them are hardworking. When they prepare herbal medicine, they practice the knowledge of refining herbal medicine. So in the assessment just now, a small part of the winners are ordinary disciples who cultivate herbal medicine.


    Most of the winners are the elites'' medicine children, and Xiaoxue is one of them. However, the level of refining pills now requires not only a solid foundation of herbal medicine knowledge, but also their savvy.


    With more and more furnace blasts, Cheng ran sees that there are only five or six successful refiners.


    These five or six young boys and girls, the successful refining of pills, has reached a dozen, of course, these pills are ordinary pills, but in front of Xiaoxue''s eyes, there are only seven or eight.


    At that moment, Cheng ran sees some crystal sweat on Xiaoxue''s forehead. For a moment, Cheng ran can''t help worrying about her.


    "Well, this round of assessment is over, all inspectors, go to test pills!"


    At this time, Murong Yunqing stands up, slowly glances at the boys and girls in the field, and slowly says. When her eyes stay on Xiaoxue, Murong Yunqing whispers, as if she is very disappointed with Xiaoxue.

 Chapter 919

    Slowly glanced at the boys and girls in the field, slowly said, eyes stay on Xiaoxue, Murong Yunqing secretly breathes, seems to be very disappointed with Xiaoxue.


    As the owner of Xiaoxue''s medicine, Murong Yunqing hopes that Xiaoxue can stand out in the examination. Although Xiaoxue has become a registered disciple after the success of the examination, she is still her own medicine boy, so she has a bright face.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoxue has participated in the examination twice before, and even this time is the third time. As a result, she is still lack of talent in refining pills.


    After hearing Murong Yunqing''s words, the registered disciples began to test the pills refined by these young boys and girls. Soon, the five faster ones were designated as the registered disciples of this examination, while Xiaoxue and others failed without suspense.


    Xiaoxue is very depressed, low head back to Murong Yunqing in front of, and Murong Yunqing is not look at her, announced the end of the assessment meeting.


    As the crowd slowly dispersed, Cheng ran took a deep breath, and saw that the people in the square slowly dispersed. The successful young men and girls entered the front hall to accept the rewards of the registered disciples, while Xiaoxue went back to their respective places, looking depressed one by one.


    Looking at Xiaoxue back to the residence, Cheng ran involuntarily quietly follows up, shows the wind shadow technique, avoids other people''s eyes, and arrives at Xiaoxue''s door.


    "I''m so stupid. Why did I fail in every examination?" Back to the room, Xiaoxue is very depressed, almost to cry.


    When Cheng ran hears Xiaoxue''s words outside, he secretly feels sympathy for the little girl. He doesn''t think Xiaoxue is stupid, but Xiaoxue is in the wrong place.


    Maybe it''s because Xiaoxue and Zhao Xue are too similar. Listening to Xiaoxue in her room, she complains alone. Cheng ran quietly lies on the top of Xiaoxue''s room and doesn''t want to leave.


    Don''t know how long, the room quiet down, Cheng ran quietly through the window to see, see snow opened a pharmacist''s book, is very seriously looking at.


    Cheng ran secretly breathes a tone, feel this light snow is really lovely, and persistent.


    To tell you the truth, when he rescued Xiaoxue from Luoyan city at that time, although Xiaoxue didn''t practice powers, Cheng ran could feel that Xiaoxue''s constitution was very suitable for cultivating powers.


    However, in the environment of lingcao Valley, Xiaoxue has no chance to practice his powers. She can only become a pharmacist because of the environment. Xiaoxue is not stupid either, but she is not destined to be a pharmacist.


    After watching outside quietly for a while, Cheng ran feels that not far away, that is, Murong Yunqing''s residence, there comes a funny sound.


    It seems that Murong Yunqing came back with a very soft voice.


    Looking at the light snow in the room, Cheng ran frowns secretly, and can''t help but sneak to Murong Yunqing''s roof. At this time, I heard Murong Yunqing saying something to the woman.


    "Brother Murong, the registered disciples who won today are all very qualified. One of them seems to be cultivating herbal medicine, and even can stand out!" Said the woman.


    Murong Yunqing seems to be in a bad mood: "well, what if they have good qualifications? When they become elite disciples, I am already the valley master, and not all of them have to listen to me!"


    "Yes, brother Murong is the most powerful pharmacist in lingcao Valley, but one of the five winning registered disciples, Yan''er, asked me if there was a shortage of medicine children around him. I don''t know what brother Murong thought!" The woman said very gently.


    "Swallow?" Murong Yunqing seemed to be thinking about something, and then asked: "is it the pretty girl with two braids?"


    "Hee hee, it''s her, brother Murong. That swallow is very smart and has good aptitude. At that time, he will become an elite disciple. At that time, brother Murong will be the valley master, and she will serve him. It can be said that he will complement each other!"


    "Sounds good. Hum, Xiaoxue wasted so much time on my cultivation, but she failed in the third assessment. Well, let me think about it Murong Yunqing thought.


    "Oh, brother Murong, don''t think about it. Although Xiaoxue is smart, she has no talent. No matter how hard she tries, she won''t become an elite disciple. At that time, brother Murong will miss the chance. Maybe the swallow will be accepted as a medicine boy by others. Don''t regret it then!" The woman said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. Tomorrow I''ll let Xiaoxue go back to cultivate herbs and revoke her qualification as a drug child. Let the swallow take the position of Xiaoxue! " Murong Yunqing thought and said slowly.


    Speaking of this, Murong Yunqing seemed to be very upset: "mad, it''s a pity!"


    Cheng ran hears this secretly. Although he doesn''t know what it means to Xiaoxue to be a disciple of cultivating herbal medicine, he also knows that Murong Yunqing seems to give up Xiaoxue and give Xiaoxue''s position to Yaner''s girl.


    It seems that lingcao Valley is a good place to live in seclusion. However, the internal strife here is more cruel than the outside world.


    As an ordinary disciple who cultivates herbal medicine, those boys are OK. If they are girls, they are often molested by registered disciples or even elite disciples. Xiaoxue, as Murong Yunqing''s medicine boy, naturally will not encounter these things, but without the identity of medicine boy and Murong Yunqing''s protection, Xiaoxue''s fate can be imagined.


    Hearing this, Cheng ran feels more and more that this place is not suitable for Xiaoxue to stay. However, he sneaks in. If he shows up rashly, Xiaoxue may not choose to leave here.


    Hearing Murong Yunqing''s words, Cheng ran frowns and is ready to return to Xiaoxue''s residence. At this time, he hears Murong Yunqing''s call.


    "Snow!"


    Hearing Murong Yunqing''s words, Xiaoxue comes out of the room and respectfully comes to Murong Yunqing''s door and whispers: "Murong brother, Xiaoxue is here!"


    "Get some hot water for us. I''ve been busy all day. I''m so tired!" Murong Yunqing spoke faintly.


    Snow immediately nodded, did not violate the meaning: "yes!"


    With that, Xiaoxue goes to the room next to Murong Yunqing and starts to prepare hot water. Outside, chengran is upset by Xiaoxue''s busy appearance, especially her trembling appearance.


    Because she didn''t pass the examination during the day, Xiaoxue is very worried at the moment, and is afraid that Murong Yunqing will be unhappy. However, Xiaoxue doesn''t know that Murong Yunqing has given up the cultivation of Xiaoxue.


    But Cheng ran looks at the scene in front of him and thinks about what Xiaoxue said to him before. Xiaoxue said that her brothers and sisters were very kind to him at that time, but this scene can''t be connected with Xiaoxue''s words.


    Madder, this is the treatment of a maid!


    Cheng ran thinks that Xiaoxue is not worth it. After Xiaoxue has put the hot water in place, he goes to Murong Yunqing and reports back to her. Soon Murong Yunqing takes the woman out and goes to the next room to take a bath. For a moment, the spring in the room is boundless. Murong Yunqing and the woman take a mandarin duck bath. While they take a bath, they laugh at each other from time to time, Words are full of licentious words.


    While Xiaoxue bathes in Murong Yunqing, she quietly returns to her room.


    Then after a while, Xiaoxue left the room and walked towards a big house not far away. Cheng ran frowned and followed quietly.


    When I got to the place, I saw Xiaoxue open the door and go in. At the moment, it was dark. Xiaoxue''s delicate figure was very weak and helpless in the huge room.


    Here is the prescription of lingcaogu. There are several layers in it. There are tens of thousands of kinds of prescriptions of lingcaogu. As Murong Yunqing''s medicine boy, Xiaoxue is qualified to enter the first layer to see the basic knowledge of pills.


    Because of the failure of the assessment during the day, Xiaoxue is depressed and wants to participate in the next assessment through efforts. However, she doesn''t know that Murong Yunqing has given up on her.


    At this time, it''s getting late, and generally no one will come here to study. Xiaoxue wants to review the basic knowledge of herbal medicine while there are few people and the environment is quiet.

 Chapter 920

    Xiaoxue wants to review the basic knowledge of herbal medicine while there are few people and the environment is quiet.


    "I will be a registered disciple! I''ll work hard! " Xiaoxue secretly cheers herself up. When she is ready to turn back and close the door, she looks up and sees a person standing quietly at the door.


    "Ah Snow exclaimed, but did not shout out, by the light outside, see that the man was the last time to save their own Cheng ran.


    "Brother Cheng ran, why are you?" Xiaoxue is very surprised, surprised at the same time there are some accidents.


    Cheng ran smiles, walks in slowly, and says, "I came in last time. I followed you. It''s just that I didn''t show up at that time. This time I came in to see you!"


    "Look at me?" Snow frowned, some worried said: "Cheng ran brother, you did not put the situation here, let it out?"


    Seeing Xiaoxue nervous, Cheng ran shook his head: "you can rest assured, I didn''t disclose the news here! How can I have the heart to break the peace of such a hidden place? "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue breathes a sigh of relief, but she is still shocked at the moment and says: "brother Cheng ran, it''s very dangerous for you to come out like this. We people in the valley don''t like people outside. Seeing you, we will definitely catch you!"


    "Ha ha!" Cheng ran couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I know the strength of the people here. They can''t catch me!" Said, Cheng ran curiously said: "during the day you here assessment, I have been watching."


    "Is it?" Xiaoxue was very surprised and breathed at random. She seemed to think of her failure in the assessment. She was very depressed and said, "unfortunately, I have participated in the assessment three times and failed!"


    Cheng ran nodded silently to show his sympathy. Then he looked around and looked at the hall in front of him and said, "this is where you put Dan Fang. It''s very big!"


    At the moment, seeing countless prescriptions of pills on the shelves around him, Cheng Ran is very excited. Many of these recipes have been lost for a long time. He wants to find an opportunity to copy them all and put them in the space ring.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue said nervously, "this is the forbidden area. Brother Cheng ran, keep your voice down. If someone hears you, they will find you in trouble!"


    Cheng ran laughs with disapproval, but still under the guidance of Xiaoxue, to a hidden corner. At this time, Xiaoxue starts to look at the Dan prescription on the bookshelf in front of her. After looking at several Dan prescriptions, Xiaoxue is very depressed and says: "I remember very clearly, but when refining Dan medicine, how can''t succeed!"


    "Do you really want to be a pharmacist?" Cheng Ran is very curious to ask, especially at the moment to see snow a serious look.


    Xiaoxue nodded, naturally said: "yes, we are all pharmacists here, but to become a pharmacist, we must first become a registered disciple, and then an elite disciple. If we can''t make pills, we will be looked down upon by others and become a pharmacist to prove our value."


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng Ran is speechless. It seems that this lingcaogu has carried out such education for these orphans. It''s like brainwashing.


    "Hoo


    Looking at Xiaoxue carefully looking at those Dan prescriptions, Cheng ran secretly breathes and says: "to prove your value, you don''t have to be a pharmacist!"


    Hearing Cheng ran say this, Xiaoxue is stunned. It seems that she can''t understand Cheng Ran''s words. Xiaoxue came to lingcaogu when she was three years old. Besides going out to collect medicine, she basically didn''t see anyone from the outside world and didn''t know the situation of the outside world. She only knew that lingcaogu''s rule was to avoid contact with people from the outside world.


    Last time, Xiaoxue didn''t know there were so many powers outside if she wasn''t caught in Luoyan city.


    Looking at Xiaoxue in a daze, Cheng ran continued: "in fact, you are not stupid. In fact, the pharmacist is not suitable for you. If you want to prove your value, you can practice psionic power. With psionic power, you will become very powerful, and you will not be afraid of bad people!"


    "We also have power cultivation here. Brother Murong is the earth level, very powerful. But if you want to cultivate your powers, you can only become a registered disciple! " Xiaoxue thought about it and said.


    Cheng ran laughs and says, "so there are too many rules and restrictions here. If you stay here, you''d better go to the outside world. The outside world is more wonderful. If you want, I''ll take you out!"


    "No!"


    Xiaoxue shakes her head, seems to think of something, said: "Murong elder brother said, there are a lot of bad people outside, the people who caught me last time were very bad. Brother Cheng ran, thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to go out! "


    Then Xiaoxue tightly grasped the Dan prescription book in her hand, and her face showed a trace of firmness: "I''ll try to be a pharmacist, so brother Murong won''t be disappointed with me!"


    How many bad people are there?


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng ran doesn''t deny it. However, after hearing Murong Yunqing''s conversation with the woman, Cheng ran sneers in his heart. The people here are not so moral.


    Although he knows a lot about the lingcaogu system in front of him from time to time, he has come in twice. From what he has seen and heard, Cheng ran knows that only when he becomes an elite disciple can he have a lot of rights, and those ordinary disciples and medicine boys are all accessories of these elite disciples.


    Even if Xiaoxue becomes a registered disciple, when she grows up, she will become the harem of Murong Yunqing. This is not what Cheng ran wants to see. It''s just that Xiaoxue relies too much on this elixir Valley, which makes Cheng ran not know how to persuade.


    "Your Murong elder brother is very good to you?" Cheng ran thought about it and asked.


    Xiaoxue nodded firmly: "yes, brother Murong took good care of me. She came here when she was very young. At that time, brother Murong was still a registered disciple. Someone bullied me at that time, and brother Murong came out for me. Although brother Murong became an elite disciple and seldom talked to me, I know that brother Murong will never give up on me, This time, I failed in the examination, and Murong didn''t scold me... "For a moment, Xiaoxue seemed to open her voice and said a lot at once.


    Speaking of the end, Xiaoxue clenched her fist, a very lovely look, firmly said: "I can''t let brother Murong down, I must pass the next assessment."


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng ran sighs. At the moment, he wants to tell Xiaoxue that Murong Yunqing has given up Xiaoxue. However, seeing Xiaoxue''s appearance, Cheng ran still holds back and doesn''t want to hit her.


    "In fact, your qualifications are good, but you are not suitable to be a pharmacist. If you cultivate your powers, you will have a bright future!" Cheng ran thought about it and decided to change Xiaoxue''s idea.


    However, Xiaoxue has lived here for nearly ten years, and her idea of becoming a pharmacist is almost deeply rooted. After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue hesitates and shakes her head: "I still want to be a pharmacist!"


    Then Xiaoxue looks at Cheng ran seriously, hesitates and says, "if I practice my powers, can brother Cheng ran teach me?"


    "Of course!" Cheng ran nodded and said without hesitation, "as long as you like, I can teach you psionic skills, but in that case, you can''t stay here!"


    "Then... I''ll think about it!" Xiaoxue doesn''t want to leave here, so she says something tangled. Then she sees that it''s too late. Xiaoxue says, "brother Cheng ran, it''s late. You can leave quickly!" If the daytime assessment is successful, maybe Xiaoxue can introduce Cheng ran to Murong Yunqing. However, considering Murong Yunqing''s indifference to herself recently, Xiaoxue still gives up the idea.


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng ran also knows that Xiaoxue is worried about being found, so he nods.


    At this time, Xiaoxue also read a few danfang, and then went out. When she saw no one outside, she waved to chengran. After chengran came out, she showed her body method and disappeared over the manor. Xiaoxue was relieved and went back to her room.


    However, Cheng ran didn''t really leave, but after watching Xiaoxue return to the room, he quietly returns and enters the room where danfang is placed.


    After coming in, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate, so he directly opens the space ring and takes away those rare elixirs. Fortunately, none of the elixirs in it uses energy prohibition. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time for Cheng ran to take them away.

 Chapter 921

    Take away those rare elixirs. Fortunately, none of them use energy prohibition. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time for Cheng ran to take them away.


    After collecting these pills, Cheng ran simply finds a remote corner and closes his eyes to practice. It''s only when it''s light outside that Cheng ran quietly goes out to a forest outside the villa.


    At this time, Xiaoxue has a rest all night, and gets up early in the morning to prepare for Murong Yunqing. Just when Xiaoxue delivers the breakfast to Murong Yunqing''s room, Murong Yunqing stops Xiaoxue.


    "Snow!"


    Hearing Murong Yunqing''s words, Xiaoxue stops. Instead of looking at the woman sleeping with Murong Yunqing on the bed, she lowers her head and answers.


    "From today on, you go to cultivate herbs. Your business will be done by that swallow in the future." Murong Yunqing doesn''t look at Xiaoxue''s face and says in a tone without any emotion.


    "Ah


    Xiaoxue was stunned, and immediately realized that Murong Yunqing had given up on himself. Tears immediately came out and pleaded: "brother Murong, I will try my best. Don''t let me make herbs. I will become a registered disciple!"


    However, Murong Yunqing didn''t listen at all. He waved his hands and said impatiently, "OK, you go quickly. You''re going to bother me again!"


    "Xiaoxue, brother Murong is very nice to you. In recent years, brother Murong has been taking good care of you, but you are not the material of a pharmacist. Go and cultivate herbs obediently. That''s what you should do instead of relying on brother Murong. Do you understand?" At this time, the woman who just got up from the bed took the opportunity to say to Xiaoxue.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiaoxue shakes her head and is unwilling to accept the fact. However, seeing Murong Yunqing''s expressionless face, she doesn''t look at herself at all. At this moment, Xiaoxue realizes that Murong Yunqing doesn''t want to be herself at all.


    "What are you doing here before you go out?" See snow standing there, a poor look, Murong Yunqing is not the slightest softhearted, but very impatient said.


    Snow just feel the heart twitch, low head slowly walked out.


    As an ordinary disciple of cultivating herbal medicine, Xiaoxue knows what the situation is. At the moment of walking out of the door, Xiaoxue thinks in her heart, isn''t that brother Cheng Ran''s right? Is she really not suitable to be a pharmacist?


    Melancholy in the heart, Xiaoxue packed his things and went to the place where the disciple lived.


    When they got there, some ordinary disciples who just got up and made herbal medicine saw Xiaoxue coming, and they all understood something. Most of them looked at Xiaoxue with a sneer.


    "Isn''t that snow? The medicine boy beside brother Murong


    "Yes, but it seems that I didn''t pass the examination yesterday. I was kicked out."


    "It must be that she has participated in three times and failed, but she has always occupied the position of drug boy beside brother Murong. I knew that she would be removed sooner or later!"


    Because most of the disciples who cultivate herbal medicine are under age, the places where they live are specially divided into male and female disciples. However, female disciples account for the vast majority, and the places where men and women live are very close to each other.


    Xiaoxue moved things in early, these disciples just saw it, and now they are talking about it.


    When she heard the words of those ordinary disciples who cultivated herbal medicine, Xiaoxue felt very sad, but she still didn''t cry. However, looking at the large and small flower beds outside her house, she thought that she would not be able to go to the Dan pharmacy and learn how to make Dan medicine. Xiaoxue was a little desperate.


    "What are you people doing around here without planting herbs?"


    At this time, a young man came over, frowned and looked around, and said in an unhappy tone, with a look of dignity.


    Seeing the man coming, the ordinary disciples who secretly talked about it immediately dispersed and went to the flower garden under their care one by one, ready to be busy, leaving Xiaoxue alone.


    "Eh, isn''t this snow?" See snow, the man immediately showed a smile.


    Facing Baijing, this man looks a little handsome, but his face is full of evil cunning. His name is yunqi. Like Murong Yunqing, he is also one of the elite disciples of lingcaogu. Besides, there are some followers of female registered disciples.


    Yunqi, like Murong Yunqing, is also romantic, but what he is more disgusting than Murong Yunqing is that he likes half age girls, especially Xiaoxue. Yunqi has a special hobby.


    Seeing yunqi, Xiaoxue is instinctively flustered. Although Xiaoxue has not seen it with her own eyes, she has heard that yunqi has played with many girls. After the last assessment meeting, three female registered disciples have been played by yunqi.


    However, because of yunqi''s identity, at the moment, although Xiaoxue is a little nervous, she still politely shouts: "brother yunqi is good!"


    "Well!" Yunqi nodded with a smile and looked at Xiaoxue with unbridled eyes. He asked tentatively, "Xiaoxue, how did you come here? Did you not collect medicine for Murong Yunqing?"


    Yunqi has always been fond of Xiaoxue. He wanted to take Xiaoxue to his room several times and have a good time. But he was afraid of Murong Yunqing, so he never had a chance to succeed.


    Early this morning, yunqi heard the news that Murong Yunqing revoked Xiaoxue''s identity as a medicine boy and let Xiaoxue go to the place where the herbs were cultivated. Yunqi immediately rushed over.


    "I..." at the moment, hearing yunqi''s words, Xiaoxue lowers her head and doesn''t know where to start.


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s appearance, yunqi laughed and said, "I heard that Murong Yunqing won''t let you be his medicine boy, right? It''s a pity that you are so clever that the boy doesn''t know how to cherish it! "


    Speaking of this, yunqi came over and said to Xiaoxue with a smile: "I''m still short of a medicine boy. Xiaoxue, please follow me!"


    "I... I want to go back to brother Murong!" In the face of yunqi''s request, Xiaoxue falters.


    "Hum!" Yunqi said with disdain: "Xiaoxue, you are too stupid. That Murong Yunqing doesn''t want you anymore. When I came here just now, I saw Yan''er, who was promoted to a registered disciple yesterday, collecting medicine for Murong Yunqing. It''s impossible for you to go back!


    Hearing yunqi''s words, Xiaoxue felt very uncomfortable, but she said timidly: "I... I''m too stupid to be a registered disciple. I''d better stay here to prepare herbs. Brother yunqi should choose one with good quality to be your medicine boy!"


    Yunqi frowned, and when he heard Xiaoxue''s refusal, he said unhappily: "Xiaoxue, I''m an elite disciple. My words are orders to you, understand? Don''t say any more, come with me


    In the spirit medicine Valley, the people who make herbal medicines have no status. As an elite disciple, yunqi has the right to choose the medicine boy here, and the people who are selected must not violate the law.


    So hearing yunqi''s words, Xiaoxue nodded at last despite her reluctance.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Xiaoxue, I''ll take care of you very much in the future. I''m not a registered disciple. I''ll teach you in person then!" Yunqi leads Xiaoxue back to his residence and says as he walks, while Xiaoxue lowers her head and follows in a worried mood.


    The resting place for these elite disciples is a separate courtyard, because the best of these elite disciples will be able to compete for the position of Valley master in the future, so the treatment is very special.


    Back to his home, yunqi looked at Xiaoxue with a smile and said, "OK, now you are my medicine boy. Now I''m a little tired. I want to take a bath. You can prepare hot water for me."


    Snow should be a, now or in the morning, this cloud strange but to take a bath, is clearly a different plan, but snow realize these, but it is not dare to violate, obediently to do.


    Soon the hot water is ready. Yunqi comes in, nods his head with satisfaction and says to Xiaoxue, "help me rub my back, don''t go now!" While talking, yunqi looked at Xiaoxue''s embarrassed appearance and said excitedly: "ha ha, didn''t you serve Murong Yunqing when she took a bath? Tut Tut, that boy really can''t enjoy it! "


    Seeing what Xiaoxue looks like, yunqi knows that Xiaoxue is still young. He is very excited for a moment. Although every elite disciple of lingyao Valley is surrounded by beautiful women, yunqi is the only one who likes girls.

 Chapter 922

    "Come on, wash with me. It''s an order, understand?"


    At yunqi''s command, Xiaoxue comes here in disgrace. At this moment, looking at Xiaoxue''s skin, yunqi immediately has a desire. At the moment when Xiaoxue comes, yunqi hugs Xiaoxue and jumps into the bath bucket before taking off her clothes.


    Xiaoxue exclaimed, her body was hugged by yunqi''s strong body, and there was no resistance at all. At that moment, Xiaoxue had expected what would happen next, and she could not help crying.


    In lingyao Valley, female disciples, when they can''t reach the elite disciples, usually become playthings of those male elite disciples, although chastity is not so important to the women in lingyao valley. But at the moment, Xiaoxue is still a girl after all, so she instinctively fears. In her mind, she also thinks of the scene that she was caught by the psionic family of luoyancheng at that time.


    "Bang!"


    Just when yunqi was carrying Xiaoxue into the water and preparing for the next action, the window of the room was suddenly broken and a figure flashed in quickly.


    Yunqi was startled. He saw a young man standing there, staring at himself with a pair of cold eyes. His strength was the peak of the later stage.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Although aware of each other''s strength, yunqi still can''t help but roar. This is the spirit medicine valley. Anyone who breaks in will die. This is the rule of the spirit medicine valley.


    When Xiaoxue saw the man, she seemed to see the straw and cried with joy: "brother Cheng ran!"


    The intruder is Cheng ran. Cheng ran left the villa before dawn and practiced for a while in the woods outside. Instead of leaving, he sneaked in quietly.


    Yesterday, I overheard Murong Yunqing''s words. Cheng ran knows that Xiaoxue is about to lose her identity as a drug child. Although Cheng ran doesn''t know what it means to Xiaoxue to lose her identity as a drug child, Cheng ran can guess it, which is definitely not a good thing.


    And quietly back, Cheng ran saw before snow''s residence, no one, and then Cheng ran in the villa to find a circle.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s strength at the peak of the later stage of the terrace is that if people here can''t see themselves, they just need to use the wind shadow technique. So Cheng ran quickly finds Xiaoxue, who was brought to his residence by yunqi.


    When he gets to the outside of yunqi''s residence, Cheng ran just hears the sound of yunqi holding Xiaoxue into the bath bucket, and then Xiaoxue screams. At that moment, Cheng ran can''t help rushing in.


    "Hum, rubbish!"


    At the moment, hearing yunqi''s question, Cheng ran almost coldly said a word, and then nodded to Xiaoxue, indicating not to worry.


    Yunqi frowned. At the moment, he was very angry. The boy in front of him was very strong, and he despised himself. It was an insult to him.


    "Bastard, dare to break into lingyao valley without authorization, you are tired of living!" Yunqi yells, and takes a picture of the spray in front of Cheng ran. For a moment, the spray splashes on Cheng ran. At that moment, Cheng Ran''s body is a little stiff.


    Seeing this scene, yunqi is very proud. Just now, he secretly used a kind of elixir that makes his body stiff. This elixir, even if he is a master of Tianjie, will make his skin stiff instantly when he touches it. This is why yunqi saw Cheng ran. Although he was surprised, he didn''t panic at all.


    Yunqi hums, looks at Cheng ran in front of him, and slowly stands up from the water. Then he takes Xiaoxue out of the bath bucket and says to Cheng ran: "I don''t care who you are and what you come here for. I''ll give you to the elder of the valley. Hehe, I''ll refine you into fertilizer for making herbs at that time!"


    Yunqi is also a master of the local level, so at the moment, seeing Cheng ran hit, yunqi completely relaxes his vigilance and plans to put Xiaoxue on the bed. After solving Cheng ran, yunqi comes back to enjoy the little Lori.


    At that moment, Xiaoxue was restrained by yunqi''s meridians, and she couldn''t move, and she couldn''t speak, so she panicked.


    However, just after yunqi puts Xiaoxue on the bed, when he turns around, he sees Cheng ran sticking behind him, looking at himself coldly, and there is another Cheng ran standing in the position of the bath bucket.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, yunqi almost took a breath of air conditioning, and then was shocked: "what''s the matter, how can there be two?"


    After yunqi said this, Cheng ran snorted coldly. The dagger in his hand went directly into yunqi''s heart and said coldly, "just like you, you''re making a fool of yourself in front of me?"


    Just now, when yunqi used the elixir secretly, Cheng ran used the technique of thousand shadow separation. What yunqi used the elixir was Cheng Ran''s separation. By doing so, Cheng ran let yunqi relax his vigilance and kill him easily.


    "Who are you?"


    Yunqi feels the pain from his heart, and the vitality is passing quickly. At the last moment, yunqi is still unwilling to ask.


    "You such rubbish, die one less one, don''t deserve to know my name!" Cheng ran coldly said, pushed aside the cloud Qi kneeling on the ground, at that moment, cloud Qi widened his eyes, and fell down.


    Looking at yunqi''s death, Cheng ran secretly breathes, stops the operation of Qianying Fenshen, and suddenly disappears. Then Cheng ran walks over and unties the restriction of Xiaoxue''s meridians lying on the bed.


    At this time, Xiaoxue has been shocked by the scene just in front of her. The appearance of two chengran makes Xiaoxue realize the power of the psionic. At the moment, she is saved by chengran from yunqi. Xiaoxue is surprised and happy.


    "Brother Cheng ran, Wuwu, I was so scared just now!"


    After obtaining freedom, Xiaoxue pours on Cheng Ran''s arms. At the moment, she can''t help crying.


    Cheng ran pats Xiaoxue on the shoulder. At this time, Xiaoxue is still wet. Although she is still in her thirties and forties, the place where she should develop has already developed. Holding Xiaoxue, Cheng ran feels her soft skin. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart beats faster.


    "All right, it''s OK!" Cheng ran comforts, and at the moment he can''t help asking, "has your Murong elder brother revoked your identity as a drug boy?" Although I knew it last night, I can''t help asking now.


    Xiaoxue nods and says wrongly: "well, brother Murong doesn''t want me. Brother chengran, what should I do now?" With that, Xiaoxue looked at yunqi, who died on the ground. For a moment, she was a little panicked and said, "you killed him, it''s a trouble!"


    "This rubbish, dead dead dead, no trouble!" Cheng ran lightly said, let go of Xiaoxue, and said: "don''t say that you are a pharmacist now. You can''t even be a pharmacist, and just now you almost... Forget it, now it''s not too late. Let''s leave here with me!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue doesn''t hesitate, but nods and says, "OK, I''ll go out with you!"


    Just as Xiaoxue finished, he heard a loud noise from outside.


    "Come on, the danfang in Baoge has been taken!"


    "We quickly search around to see if there are suspicious people!"


    "Quick, quick..."


    Hearing the noise outside, Cheng ran immediately realizes that he took away those danfang things last night, which has been exposed at the moment, so he immediately rushed out from the windowsill with Xiaoxue.


    Outside, Cheng ran uses the wind shadow technique and rushes to the entrance with Xiaoxue in his arms. Because the body method is too fast, those people in the elixir Valley don''t find it at all. In Cheng Ran''s arms, Xiaoxue feels the wind whistling in her ears, almost in the blink of an eye, and arrives at the exit of the elixir valley.


    At this moment, for the first time, Xiaoxue felt the power of the psionic, which was far beyond the comparison of the pharmacists.


    However, at the exit, Xiaoxue looks back at the villa in the distance and the beautiful environment of the elixir Valley, and realizes that she is going to leave here. Xiaoxue is very reluctant.


    But at the same time, Xiaoxue also knows that there seems to be nothing worth remembering here.


    "Let''s go!" Looking at the complexion of light snow, Cheng ran secretly breathes a tone to say.


    Xiaoxue nods and walks out of the elixir valley with chengran.

 Chapter 923

    "Let''s go!" Looking at the complexion of light snow, Cheng ran secretly breathes a tone to say.


    Xiaoxue nods and walks out of the elixir valley with chengran.


    Outside, Xiaoxue can''t help asking, "brother Cheng ran, where are we going? Hey, hey


    Cheng ran smiles and says casually, "where you go is where you go." Before has been concerned about snow, because snow and Zhao Xue long like, and now see snow helpless appearance, Cheng ran heart is very touched.


    After parting with Liu Yiyi, with Xiaoxue by his side, Cheng ran doesn''t feel lonely.


    "I''ve decided not to learn alchemy, and I don''t want to be called an alchemist. Brother Cheng ran, please teach me the magic power." Looking at the entrance of the elixir Valley farther and farther behind, Xiaoxue says to Cheng ran.


    "Good!" Cheng ran nods. He gets so many prescriptions from the elixir Valley, and saves Xiaoxue. This elixir Valley, Cheng Ran has no reason to come back.


    Take Xiaoxue to Luoyan city and have a rest in a pub. Cheng ran and Xiaoxue go directly to Feilong City, the capital of Dongzhao state.


    At the moment, what Cheng ran needs most is some attack power scripts. Moreover, he promised Xiaoxue to call her a power, but his thousand shadow separation skill and magic music can''t be practiced with Xiaoxue''s ability.


    So Cheng ran decided to go to Feilong city and those underground trading markets to buy some attack skills suitable for his own cultivation. By the way, he can also teach Xiaoxue. As the capital of Dongzhao state, the underground trading market of Feilong city is controlled by luochamen, which is bigger than Zhongzhou city.


    When they get to the place, Cheng ran and Xiaoxue don''t immediately go to the underground trading market. Instead, they find an inn. Then Cheng ran asks Xiaoxue to stay. They go out quietly and make a circle outside. They make sure that the Li family and other powers don''t come here. Cheng Ran is a little relieved and goes back to the inn quickly.


    Back in the room, Cheng ran thinks about it, takes out the spirit stone in the space ring, and then uses energy to sense Xiaoxue''s meridians. He determines that Xiaoxue doesn''t need to wash marrow pill. After he can practice directly, he lets Xiaoxue eat a yellow stone.


    "You eat this first, I''ll see how your constitution is!" Cheng ran gives the spirit stone to Xiao Xue and says in a gentle tone.


    Xiaoxue nods. Without any hesitation, she eats the spirit stone. Soon Xiaoxue''s face turns red, and Cheng ran feels the energy surging in Xiaoxue''s body.


    Seeing that Xiaoxue is not Liu Yiyi''s unique pulse, he immediately feels relieved. Then he lets Xiaoxue sit there with her knees crossed and relax. Then Cheng ran starts to help Xiaoxue dredge the expanding energy in her body.


    At that moment, Xiaoxue felt an unprecedented energy fluctuation, and the meridians in her body were flowing, just like a stream. At the same time, it also made Xiaoxue feel infinite energy. At this moment, Xiaoxue knew that the psionic and the pharmacist were different.


    However, the expansion of energy in the body also makes Xiaoxue feel unbearable pain, but with the help of Cheng ran, the uncomfortable feeling disappears a little bit, followed by the comfort of the whole body.


    Finally, when Cheng ran helps Xiaoxue and dredges all the energy in her body, Xiaoxue only feels refreshed, while Cheng Ran is a little tired.


    "It''s amazing!" Xiaoxue stands up and jumps in the room of the inn. She feels that her body has lightened a lot. For a moment, Xiaoxue feels very interesting.


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s excited appearance and jumping in the same place, Cheng ran said with a smile: "people who have just practiced their powers will have this feeling. After practicing their powers, their physique will change, which is different from normal people!"


    "Yes Xiaoxue is very surprised. She was in the elixir Valley before. Although she knew that Murong Yunqing also practiced his powers, the main practice in the elixir valley was alchemy. So the people in the elixir Valley, their powers, that is, their ability to fight against each other, were not very strong.


    So as a medicine boy, Xiaoxue has never been in touch with the cultivation of powers.


    At the moment, feeling the power of the powers, Xiaoxue is not only excited, but also grateful. She says to Cheng ran, "brother Cheng ran, thank you!" When saying this, Xiaoxue thought that she was almost indecent by yunqi before, so she was afraid.


    Cheng ran smiles and doesn''t speak. Then Xiaoxue continues: "brother Cheng ran, where are we going and going home?"


    Cheng ran sighed and said, "I have no home!" Said, Cheng ran looked at Xiaoxue curious look, look a little dejected said: "in fact, I''m not from the White Willow continent, I''m from the Chinese mainland!"


    "Mainland China!" Hearing those four words, Xiaoxue is very confused. After living in lingyao Valley for so many years, Xiaoxue is not familiar with the mainland, let alone the mainland of China.


    Seeing the confused appearance of Xiaoxue, Cheng ran sighed. Just now, because he helped Xiaoxue to channel the energy in his body, Cheng ran consumed a lot of energy. Now, taking advantage of the time to recover energy, he popularized the situation of the next seven continents to Xiaoxue, and said: "there is more than one continent in this world, around Bailiu continent, there are six other continents..."


    Xiaoxue looks at Cheng ran without blinking. Listening to Cheng ran talking about the seven continents, she immediately opens her mouth and sighs in surprise: "the outside world is so big! Have you come a long way from mainland China? "


    "So it is." Cheng ran smiles bitterly, and immediately thinks of Liu Yiyi. I don''t know if Liu Yiyi has returned to the ten thousand poison cave with the holy spider. What''s the matter now.


    Aware of Cheng Ran''s sadness, Xiaoxue asks, "brother Cheng ran, are you alone?"


    "And a sister, my wife!" Cheng ran said faintly, looking at Xiaoxue''s look, without waiting for her to continue to ask, Cheng ran said: "she worshipped a master, separated from me temporarily!"


    "Oh


    Looking at Cheng ran, she seems to be in a bad mood. Xiaoxue stops asking. However, when she hears Cheng ran talking about Shifu, she immediately thinks of something. She hesitates and says, "brother Cheng ran, if you teach me powers, do I have to call you Shifu?"


    Cheng ran smiles and waves his hand: "whatever, I just don''t want to see you stay in the environment of lingyao Valley for a lifetime before I take you out. Call me Shifu or not, or you can call me brother Cheng ran all the time!"


    Xiaoxue pondered, and her face showed a trace of firmness. She shook her head and said, "that''s too casual. I''ll call you master later, but in my heart, you''ve always been my brother chengran!"


    Hearing Xiaoxue say this, Cheng ran nods and looks out the window. It''s almost midnight now. Before Cheng ran went out, he found the low price market of Feilong city.


    "Wait, let''s go out for a while, but before we go out, I''ll teach you a formula. You must be familiar with it. Otherwise, if I''m in trouble, if I''m targeted, I won''t care about you!" Cheng ran thinks about it and plans to go to the trading market, but before going out, he decides to give Xiaoxue a mental method.


    This mental method is a branch of Cheng Ran''s magic music, which is called Huiyuan Heart Sutra. After practicing, he can resist the bewilderment of the magic music. When Cheng ran got the magic music in Hao Qianqian''s secret room, he memorized the mental skills of the magic music and found the Huiyuan mental skill on the back of the secret script. At that time, Cheng ran wrote it down and burned the secret script.


    After that, this Huiyuan mental method has been hidden in Cheng Ran''s mind, until finally Cheng ran takes Liu Yiyi to flee. At that time, Cheng ran wanted to teach Liu Yiyi this mental method. In that case, when they were in trouble, Cheng ran used the magic magic music, and Liu Yiyi could fight back. It''s a pity that Liu Yiyi can''t practice his powers, so Cheng ran gives up.


    When he came to the White Willow land, Cheng ran gave Liu Yiyi the marrow washing pill, and Liu Yiyi could practice it. However, because of the relics of ancient gods and demons, Cheng ran never had a chance. When I came back, I couldn''t see Liu Yiyi all the time, so it was delayed.


    When Cheng ran meets Liu Yiyi again, Cheng ran learns that Liu Yiyi has practiced the mental arts of the ten thousand poison cave, and that the spider saint has been by Liu Yiyi''s side that day, which makes Cheng ran even less chance.

 Chapter 924

    Cheng ran learned that Liu Yiyi had practiced the mental arts of the ten thousand poison cave, and that day the spider saint was always by Liu Yiyi''s side, which made Cheng ran even less chance.


    To be honest, this Huiyuan mental method is the only one that can resist the magic magic magic music. Before, although the people of the magic family used cotton wadding to block their ears, although it can eliminate the confusion of some magic magic music, it can only play a temporary role, and can not completely restrain the magic magic magic music.


    But this kind of Huiyuan mental method, which can resist his magic music, Cheng ran will not let the spider sage know. Although the spider sage is Liu Yiyi''s master, Cheng Ran has to be careful. In this world, Liu Yiyi is the only one Cheng ran can trust.


    But now because of the acquaintance with Xiaoxue, there is another Xiaoxue among the people Cheng ran trusts.


    Maybe it''s because of Xiaoxue''s indifference, her age and lack of scheming that Cheng Ran has no sense of vigilance towards her. Moreover, Xiaoxue has just regarded herself as a master, so Cheng ran decides to teach Xiaoxue this Huiyuan mental method first.


    In this way, I take snow, in case of trouble, I can also show the magic of magic magic magic music, don''t worry about snow will be confused.


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue immediately nods with a smile: "thank you, master!"


    Cheng ran smiles and looks at Xiaoxue''s clever appearance. He is very pleased, so he teaches Xiaoxue the secret of Huiyuan mental method word for word. After that, for fear that Xiaoxue doesn''t understand, Cheng ran patiently explains some key problems of this mental method. When Xiaoxue is completely clear, Cheng Ran is relieved and takes Xiaoxue out of the room.


    Outside, Cheng ran goes directly to the underground trading market. At this time, because it''s midnight, there is almost no one on the street, and Xiaoxue always has a rest at this point, but now she follows Cheng ran away from the elixir valley. Looking at the prosperous Feilong City, Xiaoxue only feels that every place is very novel, and there is no fatigue or sleepiness at all.


    "Here it is After walking for a while, seeing the pavilion of Wanbao Pavilion, Cheng ran whispers to Xiaoxue.


    As a monopolist of the underground trading market in Bailiu, luochamen has set up wanbaoge in almost every big city in Bailiu. In a word, wanbaoge is the Peugeot of luochamen underground trading market. In mainland China, it''s like a chain.


    And see in front of the pavilion, the appearance of the scale of decoration, even more imposing than the city of Zhongzhou, but also much larger.


    Cheng Ran has millions of gold beads on him. After considering finding a suitable attack skill for himself, he also plans to buy something for Xiaoxue.


    And Xiaoxue is looking at the gate of Wanbao Pavilion. The guards standing there are all fierce. They are afraid. She grabs Cheng Ran''s arm and whispers, "Shifu, I''m a little afraid. Where is this place?"


    "It''s a place for the psionic to buy and sell things. Don''t be afraid. They are all guards. You''ll know when you go in!" Looking at the timid appearance of Xiaoxue, Cheng ran suddenly thinks of Zhao Xue in his mind. When he is in a complicated mood, he gently comforts Xiaoxue.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue nodded thoughtfully, and then followed Cheng ran closely from the gate. Because he has a token from the holy spider, Cheng ran goes in easily, and is still a distinguished guest.


    Inside, the furnishings in the Marlboro pavilion are almost the same as those in Zhongzhou City, but the place is much bigger. Instead of going to the trading market in the back, Cheng ran takes Xiaoxue and turns around the hall in front.


    When he got to the third floor of the hall, Cheng ran saw some space rings on the innermost cabinet, so he chose one that looked very delicate. Then he called the people from the nearby Luocha door and bought the space rings.


    "This is for storing things. I''ll buy one for you. If you have important things in the future, don''t take them with you. Put them in the ring, you know?" Cheng ran gave the ring to Xiao Xue and said softly.


    Xiaoxue nodded, holding the ring is very happy, looking back and forth in his hand, happy to say: "I have seen this thing, but in the elixir Valley, only elite disciples can have it!"


    Cheng ran smiles. It seems that the elixir Valley has elixirs and herbs that the outside world can''t own, while other things that are very common in the outside world are very scarce in the elixir valley.


    Thinking about it, Cheng ran teaches Xiaoxue how to use the space ring, how to control the energy in her body, and turns on the ring. After teaching, Xiaoxue is very novel. She puts a handkerchief in the ring and then takes it out. It''s fun to play. Cheng ran looks at it and laughs knowingly.


    After another round in the hall, Cheng ran finds a feminine secret script suitable for women''s cultivation. It''s a basic ability secret skill, but it''s only suitable for women''s cultivation. After reading the general secret of the secret script, Cheng ran gives it to Xiao Xue and says, "practice this secret script first, and then think about it slowly. After cultivation, this ability can be used until you reach the earth level, When you get to the earth level, this power won''t work! "


    "Oh, I see!" Xiaoxue nodded her head cleverly. She was very moved at the moment. Cheng ran saves himself from the elixir Valley, and now teaches his powers. At this moment, Xiaoxue thinks that Cheng Ran is the closest person in the world. However, when she thinks of Cheng ran, she can''t help asking: "master, what if I don''t understand? Some places don''t understand? "


    Cheng ran grinned bitterly and said, "then you can only think about it by yourself."


    Xiaoxue was stunned, leaning her head, and could not help asking, "why, master, can''t you teach me? Can''t you explain to me what I don''t understand? "


    Cheng ran shakes his head, looks at the secret script in Xiaoxue''s hand, and says with a smile, "master is a man. There are some places that are inconvenient for you to explain!" It is said that many places in this secret book involve very hidden places, such as the location of meridians below Dantian, and other places. Although Cheng Ran is Xiaoxue''s master, and Xiaoxue is still a little girl, Cheng ran still finds it very inconvenient. At this time, Cheng ran suddenly thought that if Liu Yiyi could be around him, he could teach them two powers, and with Liu Yiyi in the body, he could teach Xiaoxue something that Cheng ran could not teach.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue seems to understand. Her face is a little red. She lowers her head and says, "Oh, I know!"


    At that moment, Xiaoxue thought of the picture of Murong Yunqing often being with those women when she was in lingyao valley. Although Xiaoxue was young, she saw many things like this, and now she was a little confused.


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s shy appearance, Cheng ran smiles and takes Xiaoxue out of the hall, then enters the underground trading market behind.


    Inside, seeing the bustling people inside, Xiaoxue is very surprised. She can''t help whispering to Cheng ran: "master, there are so many people here. It''s so busy here so late!"


    Cheng ran smiles. As soon as he looks at it, he sees that the underground trading market in front of him is really much bigger than that in Zhongzhou city. All kinds of stalls and display shelves almost cover the places on both sides of the road, while countless powers are walking around looking for something suitable for them.


    In the center of the trading market, there is a large exhibition hall. From a distance, it is very wide, hundreds of meters long and wide. It should be the auction hall.


    At the moment, there are not many people gathered in the auction hall. It seems that the underground trading market has just opened. At this moment, Cheng ran noticed that there seem to be some pairs of eyes among the people around him, looking at himself secretly.


    However, when Cheng ran looks over, those eyes that secretly look at him disappear. It seems that the other side is very alert.


    Mulder, are you being followed?


    Cheng ran thinks in his heart, and pretends to be indifferent. Before the auction starts, he takes Xiaoxue around with him. At the same time, he secretly pays attention to the people around him who are following him. However, the other party is very alert. Whenever he looks suspicious, those people hide.


    At that moment, Cheng ran vaguely felt that the other party must be the people of the psionic family. Two days later, the bodies of the psionic family who died in the cave outside Zhongzhou city should have been found.

 Chapter 925

    It''s been two days. The bodies of the psionic families who died in the caves outside central city should have been found.


    Most of those people died of fighting for their treasures and killing each other. However, after the body was found, those people in the power family must think that their people were killed by Cheng ran.


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran doesn''t have the slightest annoyance in his heart. Anyway, when things come to this point, he and the people in the power family are already dead. It doesn''t matter if he has more or less lives. Moreover, Cheng ran doesn''t bother to explain to the people in the power family.


    After a turn, he doesn''t find anything good. Cheng ran takes Xiaoxue to the auction hall.


    After the past, we can see that the auction hall is now full of people. Cheng ran and Xiao Xue are standing in a remote corner, looking at the auction table in front of them. At the moment, a middle-aged man is holding a stone of the steps, talking aloud.


    "This is the spirit stone of hell dragon. It''s rare to see in a hundred years. The auction price is one million gold beads!"


    When the middle-aged man finished, almost all the people below were in an uproar.


    "Hiss! One million. It''s killing people. That''s it


    "Yes, it''s so expensive!"


    ......


    When all the people below are talking about it, someone has already started to bid. At this time, Cheng ran frowns and looks at the spirit stone in the middle-aged man''s hand carefully. He sees some fiery red halo flowing on it. The spirit stone is dark red. It doesn''t look very attractive, but it is full of energy.


    "Is the hell dragon also made from the relics of ancient gods and demons?" Cheng ran murmurs in his heart. At this moment, he hears that someone has offered three million yuan.


    Originally, Cheng ran thought that he would buy the movie if there was no one to bid for it at the price of two million yuan. When you heard that someone had paid three million yuan, Cheng ran gave up his mind, because Cheng ran felt that the spirit stone of hell dragon was really rare, but the energy contained in it was dark and bright. And the magic magic music and thousand shadow separation skill that I cultivated belong to Yin and darkness, so I got it, and it''s useless.


    Soon, the spirit stone of the hell dragon was bought with 3.5 million gold beads. After the middle-aged man delivered the spirit stone, he took out a secret script from behind and looked around, saying: "it''s said that this secret script is handed down from Aoki continent. It''s called wind body and cloud body. It''s a secret skill of cultivating body method. After training, it''s like protecting the body with wind and cloud, The bottom price is two million gold beads! "


    "Brag, return the wind and cloud to protect the body. It''s just a body method power, not an attack skill!"


    "Yes, it sounds good, but it''s not worth so much!"


    "Whoever buys is a fool! Is everything so expensive today? "


    Listening to the noise around, the middle-aged man smiles and doesn''t speak, but his expression seems to say: you people don''t know how to buy goods!


    At the moment, Cheng ran looks at the secret script in the middle-aged man''s hand, and for a moment he is lost in meditation. Although his body method is very fast, when Cheng Ran''s strength reaches the peak of the later stage of the earth level, he already feels that this wind shadow technique has been practiced to the extreme by himself. It is estimated that when he breaks through the heaven level, his body method will not be improved any more.


    For the powers, there are corresponding powers in each stage. For example, Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow separation skill can only be practiced when he reaches the earth level. If he doesn''t reach the earth level, he can only watch.


    The star chop that Jiang Feng practiced at the beginning is not so powerful when he uses it against the enemy when his strength reaches the later stage of the earth level, because with the improvement of his strength, his previous powers can''t keep up with his own strength.


    At the moment, looking at the middle-aged man''s Fengshen YUNTI script, Cheng ran thought about it and couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, does this script have any requirements for practitioners?"


    As soon as Cheng ran opens his mouth, all the people around him look at Cheng ran, but Cheng ran looks at the middle-aged man without strabismus, waiting for the answer.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s question, the middle-aged man looked at Cheng ran, then slowly glanced around and said, "the strength of all the people who come here is around the ground level, so the things we auction are all based on your strength. Good question from this friend. This book has requirements for practitioners. Only when you reach the ground level can you practice!"


    Then the middle-aged man looked at Cheng ran with a smile: "this friend, are you ready to bid?"


    Cheng ran secretly took a breath, and then nodded without hesitation: "yes, I give two million gold beads!"


    "Hiss!"


    When Cheng ran finished saying this, most of the people around him took a deep breath. They all thought that Cheng ran was crazy. Just now, the spirit stone of the hell burning dragon sold for 3.5 million yuan. But this boy, who had no attack on the secret skill of the wind body cloud body ability, offered two million yuan to buy it? Is there something wrong with your brain?


    However, Cheng ran didn''t think so. After he offered the price, he stood there, waiting for other people''s bid. However, as Cheng ran guessed, except for his bid of two million gold beads, few people around him would bid again.


    The middle-aged man also waited for more than ten seconds. He didn''t hear other people''s bidding, so he said to Cheng ran with a smile: "friend, this book is yours."


    Cheng ran nods, laughs and walks over. He and the middle-aged man finish the delivery. At that moment, Xiaoxue is closely behind him for fear that he will lose something, which makes Cheng ran very funny.


    As soon as he gets the secret script, Cheng ran realizes that the people in the auction hall are looking at him as if he were looking at a fool, but Cheng ran smiles secretly.


    Most of these people''s strength is in the middle of the earth level, and they haven''t realized that their body method powers may not be improved when they reach the peak of the earth level. At that time, it will be too late for them to remember this secret book.


    But in his mind, Cheng ran left the auction hall with Xiaoxue. At this time, the auction is still going on. However, Cheng Ran is very interested in the next auction from time to time. He spent two million to buy a secret book. Cheng ran already feels very lucky.


    Outside, Cheng ran and Xiao Xue go to the rest area. Here, those who entrust luochamen auction have special treatment. At the same time, the buyers also have the same treatment.


    When he gets to the independent resting place, Cheng ran can''t wait to open the Fengshen cloud body. As the middle-aged man said, this secret book can only be cultivated by the strength of the earth level. Moreover, after his strength breaks through the heaven level, the power of the Fengshen cloud body will be greatly improved.


    What''s more, to Cheng Ran''s surprise, this secret script can be refined and suspended in the air when it''s on the ground level.


    This shocked Cheng ran.


    You know, the cultivation of the powers can only fly in the air when they reach the earth level. However, the strength of the earth level is limited in flying in the air. Because of the energy consumption, some people with the strength of the earth level can fly into the sky with their own abilities, but they can''t stay in the air for too long.


    For example, in mainland China, when the Jiang family and Jiang Feng had a grudge, the three elders sent people to bloody the Xiongfeng gang. At that time, the three elders also went. At that time, in order to help Jiang Feng, Zhou Bingna asked for the support of the army. At that time, the three elders flew into the air and blasted several planes with their powers.


    However, at that time, the three elders also soon landed on the ground. After all, it was the strength of the terrace. Staying in the air for too long would consume a lot of energy. It was just that people around at that time were shocked by the strength of the three elders and didn''t notice such details.


    Later, Jiang Feng and Cheng ran, whose strength reached the later stage of the earth level, were also due to their different cultivation abilities. Some of them could fly in the air for a certain distance, while others could only jump with the help of body method.


    For example, Cheng Ran''s wind shadow technique and Jiang Feng''s phantom step!


    Cheng Ran''s wind shadow technique can fly in the air, but there are many distances. At most, it can only fly 100 meters. Jiang Feng''s phantom step can only be regarded as a blinking skill, and it needs to have a focus to perform. So at that time, in the wolf shadow hall, Jiang Feng relied on the phantom step to take the ice platform of the wolf shadow hall on Ye Zhi''s heart.

 Chapter 926

    At this point, the biggest difference between the strength of the earth level and the strength of the sky level is the flying in the imperial air. The strength of the earth level, like Cheng Ran''s, can only fly 100 meters in the imperial air, while the experts of the sky level can fly from one city to another. The huge difference in the level can''t be compared at all.


    At the moment, Cheng ran spent two million gold beads to photograph the wind body cloud, which can float in the air like a sky level master. That is to say, the time of flying in the air is greatly increased, and the energy consumed is very little. This shocked Cheng ran.


    You know, when Cheng ran escaped from Zhongzhou city before, he had to fight with the family of the powers because of the short flying time. At that time, Cheng ran didn''t have to practice. It was because his wind shadow skill, though fast, didn''t have to stop for a long time to recover.


    So at that time, Cheng ran had to lure those who pursued him to the remote mountain.


    But now with the wind body cloud body, Cheng ran will not be so embarrassed in the face of such a situation. His body can float in the air, and he can continue to fly. Although the speed is very fast from time to time, the powers of the earth level have no choice but to watch himself leave the air.


    "Ha ha, it seems that these two million are not in vain. I really found something good!" Cheng ran looked at it again and said with a smile.


    Xiaoxue stays by his side. Although chengran doesn''t avoid anything, Xiaoxue can''t understand the secret of those profound powers. Seeing chengran''s excited appearance at the moment, she can''t help saying: "Shifu, is this power very powerful?"


    Cheng ran nodded with a smile, put away the wind body cloud body, put it into the space ring, and said: "you can fly in the sky, do you say Li is not powerful?"


    "Really? Then I''ll learn too! " Snow a listen, immediately came to interest, very excited said.


    Hearing what Xiaoxue said, Cheng ran said with a smile: "this power, with your current ability, can''t be cultivated at all. When your strength reaches my present level, it''s almost the same!"


    "Well, how long will it take?" Snow some lost, but also not so unhappy.


    Cheng ran thought about it and said, "but you can practice wind shadow very soon. This power doesn''t have high requirements for the powers. You can practice it as long as you go back to xuanjie. When you get back to xuanjie, you can practice the skill book I just bought for you. When you get to xuanjie, I''ll teach you wind shadow and wind shadow can fly, but the flying time is not very long, but it''s enough for you!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran completely regards Xiaoxue as his apprentice. At the same time, because of his complex emotions, Cheng ran almost wants to give all he has learned to Xiaoxue to her, but in light of her current situation, she can only cultivate the foundation.


    He used to consume a stone of the Yellow stage. Now Xiaoxue is in the early stage of the Yellow stage. Cheng Ran has hundreds of stone in his hand. If he takes these stone at this speed, Xiaoxue can reach the earth stage almost instantly.


    However, Cheng ran knows that this kind of situation is almost impossible, and the spirit stone is not taken casually and frequently, because the psionic person''s ability of understanding and endurance, taking a large number of spirit stones, without timely counseling, is likely to explode and die.


    So Cheng ran decides to let Xiaoxue practice for a few days, and then wait until the time is right to give her Lingshi. When Xiaoxue reaches the later stage of xuanjie, even if Xiaoxue has the ability to protect herself, Cheng ran doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue nods obediently. At the moment, she still asks curiously, "master, can all the powers fly?"


    "Right, but some powers can fly, others can''t. It depends on the cultivation of powers!" Cheng ran nodded, thought about it, and said, "but it''s not a power that can fly. Some ordinary people can also fly in the sky!"


    "Is it?" Snow Leng under, very surprised.


    "In mainland China, there is something called airplane, which can carry many people to the sky!" Cheng ran narrowed his eyes slightly. When he said these words, he thought of everything in the Chinese mainland in his mind. At this moment, he had a trace of nostalgia in his heart.


    But now Cheng ran also knows that he has come to the White Willow continent, and it is almost impossible to return to the Chinese mainland.


    "What is a plane, master?" Xiaoxue doesn''t realize that Cheng Ran''s mood is a little complicated. She can''t help asking.


    Cheng ran thought about it, pulled his thoughts back, looked at Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "it''s a high-tech thing. China is the most technologically developed continent among the seven continents. There are many interesting things there!"


    "Really, Xiaoxue wants to go!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue couldn''t help looking forward to it and continued: "master, when will you return to China? Take snow with you then


    Cheng ran some feeling of smile: "I don''t know when can go back, really one day, I will take you!"


    "It''s very kind of you, master!" Xiaoxue cheers with joy. She can''t help hugging Cheng Ran''s neck and kissing him on Cheng Ran''s face.


    At that moment, Cheng ran suddenly froze, feeling the young girl breath of Xiaoxue. Cheng ran held back the emotion of treating Xiaoxue as Zhao Xue, took a deep breath, stood up and said: "well, it''s late, let''s go back!"


    "Good!" Xiaoxue doesn''t know at the moment that the biggest reason for Cheng Ran''s loving herself is that in mainland China, there is a girl Cheng ran once loved, who is very similar to herself. At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue immediately nods her head.


    Then they left the lounge and walked out of Marlborough without continuing to turn in the underground trading market.


    Outside, Cheng ran noticed that when he and Xiaoxue came out, there were several figures behind him, and they quickly walked out of the gate of wanbaoge, and then disappeared into the night.


    The other party doesn''t continue to follow him. However, Cheng ran realizes that he must be targeted by them. Before, he was in wanbaoge, because it was the place of luochamen. These people dare not do it. Now they come out by themselves, and they won''t continue to hide.


    "Xiaoxue, did you remember the Huiyuan Scripture I gave you before?" After a few steps, Cheng ran slows down and asks Xiaoxue.


    "I remember it all!" Xiaoxue nodded and said.


    Cheng ran nodded and praised him. Then he took a deep breath and said, "you''re Huang Jie now. Although it''s hard to practice, you should be able to understand it with your understanding. I may play a tune later. Then you''ll try to use this mental method. Do you understand?"


    Said Cheng ran still some don''t trust, and continued: "at that time, if you feel wrong, cover your ears!"


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s serious appearance, Xiaoxue seems to be aware of something and says, "master, do you want to fight with someone? Did the people of the elixir Valley come out


    Cheng ran shook his head and said, "someone is following us. I don''t know who the other party is."


    With that, Cheng ran denies Xiaoxue''s conjecture: "don''t worry, the people in lingyao Valley won''t come out rashly. They live in seclusion in lingyao Valley and don''t want to be discovered by the outside world. It''s too late for them to come out rashly. Besides, you''re just a medicine boy, and they won''t come out of the valley because of you!"


    "So it is


    Listening to Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue immediately thinks that Murong Yunqing ruthlessly revokes her identity as a drug boy and turns herself out to the place where herbs are prepared. All along, Xiaoxue regards Murong Yunqing as her closest friend. But when she is about to be molested by yunqi, Xiaoxue knows that she is just a little servant girl of Murong Yunqing, Murong Yunqing didn''t have any affection for himself at all.


    Thinking of these, Xiaoxue is very sad, but looking at Cheng ran around, Xiaoxue has a future life, full of endless hope and imagination.


    Just as they were talking, they had walked out of the street where Marlborough was sitting, and the inn was not far in front of them. The street was a little dark. At this moment, Cheng ran noticed that there were many people hidden in the shadow.

 Chapter 927

    Just when Cheng Ran is ready to pull Xiaoxue and start to be on guard, a familiar voice comes over: "tut Tut, I really can''t imagine that, Cheng ran, you left me so heartlessly, and soon found such a lovely little girl. Do you like young people?"


    Hearing the sound, Cheng ran can''t help frowning. At this time, he sees a enchanting figure coming out of the intersection in front of him, wearing a black Luo skirt. It''s really Li ling''er.


    At the moment when Li ling''er comes out, in the shadow around him, a few people''s shadows are also roaring out. In the blink of an eye, Cheng ran and Xiao Xue are surrounded.


    "It''s you Cheng ran light said a, before Cheng ran guess tracking their own people, is those powers of the family, but did not expect that Li ling''er actually also personally out of the horse, also came to Feilong city.


    "Cheng ran, didn''t you expect to see me so soon?" Li ling''er sneers and looks at Xiao Xue beside Cheng ran. With a trace of resentment, Li ling''er says, "I''m so good to you, but you''re so heartless. Hum, I was blind at the beginning!"


    "That''s all your wishful thinking!" Cheng ran doesn''t want to argue with Li ling''er, but he can''t help saying that. Looking at Li ling''er''s venomous eyes, he always stares at Xiaoxue around him. Cheng ran secretly pulls Xiaoxue and lets Xiaoxue stand behind him in case Li ling''er makes a sudden move.


    "Hum, I''ll get what I like, but I''d rather destroy what I can''t get!" Li ling''er said coldly, then looked at the next Cheng ran, and said sarcastically: "Cheng ran, where''s your Liu Yiyi? Why not be at your side, still did not find her? "


    Cheng ran looks at Li ling''er''s action tightly, and doesn''t speak at this moment.


    Li ling''er continued to sneer and say, "ha ha, I know. I heard that Liu Yiyi was with a master of the ten thousand poison cave and practiced the magic power of the ten thousand poison cave. Hehe, those who practiced the magic power of the ten thousand poison cave will become ugly. Cheng ran, do you dislike Liu Yiyi and find a little girl again, You are such a person who likes the new and dislikes the old


    "Whatever you say!" Cheng ran said coldly, looking at the people around him at the moment, almost all of them were elites of the Li family. They were all the strength of the local ranks, and they didn''t dare to be careless at the moment.


    Say, in the face of Li ling''er these people, Cheng Ran is not afraid of anything, even if can''t resist, with their own strength, also can calmly leave, but now around a little snow, the situation is not the same.


    "Hee hee, this little girl is pretty. She must be a gorgeous beauty when she grows up. Cheng ran, you have a good eye!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er continues to satirize.


    Cheng Ran''s face changed. He noticed Xiaoxue behind him. Now he was scared by the scene in front of him. He grasped his clothes tightly with both hands, and they all trembled. He resisted the impulse to do it and said to Li ling''er, "what do you want?"


    At this moment, Li ling''er didn''t answer Cheng Ran''s words. Instead, Li ling''er smiles and stares at Xiao Xue behind Cheng ran. She says in a strange tone: "little sister, how do you know this man? Tell her if he bullied you! I''ll take it out on you


    "He... He''s my master. He''s very kind to me. You''re the bad guys!" Although in the heart is afraid, but hears Li Ling er''s words, the small snow still could not help saying.


    Hearing Xiao Xue''s words, Li ling''er''s face changed. She couldn''t help looking at Cheng ran and said, "I can''t see it. You''re very good at coaxing little girls. Cheng ran, it''s bad luck to meet you today. Hum, even if I can''t kill you, this little girl around you can''t live! I''ll give you a taste of losing people around you! "


    With that, Li ling''er said to Xiaoxue with a smile: "little sister, I''m sorry, so cute, but I still want to take your life. Who let you and Cheng ran be together? Don''t blame me!" Her voice was very gentle, but her dark eyes were unspeakably cold.


    The snake and scorpion woman really deserves her reputation. Cheng ran secretly thinks that although Li ling''er''s tenderness in front of her is sincere, it can''t change her vicious nature.


    Just after Li ling''er said those words, Cheng ran quickly whispered to Xiaoxue: "cover your ears, recite back to the yuan Scripture in your heart!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue immediately covers her ears and recites Huiyuan Sutra in her heart. At this moment, Cheng ran takes out the snow Jade King flute and puts it on her mouth.


    For a moment, a murmur of killing came and reverberated in the sky of the whole street. Those Li family members who surrounded Cheng ran and Cheng ran felt dizzy even before they could react.


    Since his Jasper flute has been replaced by ice snow Jade King flute, Cheng Ran''s flute sound is more penetrating with the energy of ice snow Jade King flute. It seems that the sound of the flute can affect each other''s soul and nerves.


    However, at this time, seeing Cheng ran take out the flute, Li ling''er immediately exerts the charm, but this time, Li ling''er only exerts the charm on his own.


    When Li ling''er dances, a strange energy comes out of her body, and then affects those who are confused by the sound of the flute. For a moment, in the surrounding air, Cheng Ran''s low voice and Li ling''er''s graceful dancing energy collide invisibly.


    At that moment, the disciples of the Li family, who were confused by the low voice, were a little sober. However, when they rushed towards Cheng ran, they heard Cheng Ran''s flute. Such a close distance made the Li family fall into a coma again.


    You can see that those people are frozen in the same place, almost at the same time feeling Cheng ran and Li ling''er''s two completely different, but it seems that there is some kind of connection between them. They are all silly. Under the collision and blending of the two kinds of confusion powers, if these people in the Li family wake up later, their minds will be easily damaged.


    On the other hand, although Xiaoxue covers her ears, she feels dizzy and dizzy. At the same time, her mood becomes sometimes irritable and sometimes sad


    Feeling Xiaoxue''s strange, Cheng Ran is worried. At the moment, he also knows that it''s a risk to let Xiaoxue, who has just learned the magic power, resist the magic music at the moment.


    When Li ling''er saw her subordinates, they were all crazy. She was secretly anxious at the moment. Originally, she wanted to use her own enchantment technique to release the enchanted magic music of the Li family. Although it had an effect, his people didn''t kill each other because of the magic music, but now they all froze there, as if they were stupid. This result was not what Li ling''er wanted to see.


    And without the help of these people, Li ling''er can''t kill Cheng ran at all.


    But Cheng Ran is also very anxious at the moment. At the moment, he did not expect that Li ling''er''s charm can resist his magic music.


    So the two people stand in a stalemate with each other. Soon, when they see that Xiaoxue is going to be unstoppable, Cheng ran takes the lead in putting down the flute. Before the people in the Li family wake up, Cheng ran holds some confused Xiaoxue, coldly glances at Li ling''er, and then uses the wind shadow technique to go out of the city.


    At that moment, Li ling''er stops the enchantment and shouts to Cheng Ran''s back: "Cheng ran, you can''t run away. You two will definitely die today. You wait and see!"


    Li ling''er''s voice came from a distance, and Cheng ran hummed coldly when he heard it.


    After flying more than 100 meters, Cheng ran relays on the roof at his feet and rushes out of the city without stopping.


    However, at the north gate of Feilong City, because it''s night, the gate has been closed. When Cheng ran carries Xiaoxue to the top of the gate, he can see a person standing there quietly.


    The man turned his back to himself and held his hands together. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time. Moreover, the breath from him was also a terrible step.


    At that moment, Cheng ran immediately stops and stands on the top of the gate, keeping a safe distance from the man.

 Chapter 928

    "Are you Cheng ran?" The man didn''t look back, but he seemed to see Cheng Ran''s action. When Cheng ran stood still, the man spoke slowly.


    Cheng ran took a deep breath and nodded: "that''s right!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Cheng ran admit it, the man sneers and turns around slowly. At this moment, Cheng ran sees that the man is 40 or 50 years old, with sharp edges on his face. Although his face is getting older, he is still full of heroism, and he has some acquaintance with Li ling''er.


    This man is Li Xuan, Li ling''er''s father!


    Li Xuan turns around and squints at Cheng ran. Then he looks at the little snow in Cheng Ran''s arms and says in a light tone: "looking at the boy with a very ordinary face, but the power he just performed is very fast. It seems that it''s really a talent, just like Ling er said. It''s a pity that he''s a rare talent."


    Li Xuan said slowly, with a cold tone: "it''s a pity that you left my daughter. In order not to make my ling''er sad, I can only do it myself to you!"


    Hearing Li Xuan''s words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and slowly puts Xiaoxue down. Then he says seriously, "well, since I can''t run, I''ll accept my life, but I have a request. If the elder kills me, let the little girl go!"


    "Ha ha, there will be love and righteousness then!" Li Xuan said with a sneer, but the tone is ironic, as if to ridicule Cheng Ran''s abandonment of Li ling''er.


    But Cheng Ran is a light smile, does not make any explanation.


    "It depends on my mood whether you let go of this little girl. Now use your own skills to escape from me. Even if you win, I won''t kill either of you!" Li Xuan squints at Cheng ran and says haughtily.


    Hearing Li Xuan''s words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he stimulates the energy in his body. Then he slowly walks towards Li Xuan. When he is about to walk in front of Li Xuan, he sees Cheng Ran''s body flash, followed by a split body flashing behind Li Xuan.


    "Why? That''s interesting! " Seeing that Cheng ran exerts the thousand shadow separation skill, although he doesn''t know what power Cheng ran exerts, Li Xuan can''t help but praise him at the moment. Then he looks cold and avoids the attack of the fake body. At the same time, he raises his hand and punches Cheng Ran''s real body quickly.


    "What a speed


    Seeing that Li Xuan is almost in front of him in the blink of an eye, and without hesitation, he directly sees through his true and false body. Cheng Ran is shocked.


    Li Xuan''s fist contains five layers of energy. Cheng ran only feels that the air in front of him is distorted. The opponent doesn''t use his skills, but with the energy in his body, he has such terrible power, which makes Cheng ran despair.


    But at that moment, Cheng ran still used the wind shadow technique to avoid it quickly.


    "Boy, you have a good body method!"


    Li Xuan sneers, and his eyes immediately lock on Cheng Ran''s dodging position. The power of his fist doesn''t decrease, and he hits Cheng Ran''s back steadily. At that moment, Cheng ran almost has no time to send out a cry, so he flies forward.


    "Wow!"


    Cheng ran flies more than ten meters away, bumps several bricks on the top of the city gate, and almost falls to the ground ten meters high. At that moment, Cheng ran withstands the surge of energy in his body, turns over and stands on the edge of the city gate top. Then he adjusts his energy slightly and rushes over again.


    Strong! Tian Jie''s strength is really strong. However, Cheng Ran has no choice at the moment. He has no chance to escape, and Xiaoxue is still in a coma. He can''t leave her alone.


    "The body method is good, but the strength is still poor. Hum, I don''t know what my daughter likes about you!" Li Xuan coldly said, is a boxing fly, from behind the sudden attack of Cheng ran split, and then looked at the rushing Cheng ran, directly pointed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang in the sky, you can see a huge current coming down from the sky and directly converging on Li Xuan''s hand. At that moment, Li Xuan clenched his fist, and the lightning flashed on it. The powerful breath almost came towards Cheng ran.


    This person''s skill, form and that Jiang Feng''s thunder refers to some acquaintance, but the strength is much stronger than the thunder refers to.


    Cheng ran was shocked. He saw Li Xuan''s fist waving towards his own direction. At that moment, the powerful current contained extremely rich energy, and he pushed against Cheng ran. At this moment, the whole gate building, because of this powerful force, appeared numerous cracks.


    "Wipe the card!"


    Cheng Ran''s face is as pale as ashes. He knows that the other side doesn''t want to fight with him, so he directly kills him. However, Cheng ran doesn''t want to die yet. At that moment, Cheng ran stops the second level of Qianying Fenshen with his unstable energy. He sees that the fake body that originally stayed behind Li Xuan suddenly disappears, and the next second, ten appear at the top of the gate.


    At that moment, Cheng Ran''s real body disappears.


    "Shift the shape and change the shadow?" Li Xuan snorts coldly and frowns. Seeing that Cheng ran and one of his avatars exchange positions at the critical moment, his lightning power only destroys one of Cheng Ran''s avatars. Li Xuan is immediately aroused to fight: "hum, this boy''s body power is not small, but unfortunately, they are all life escaping abilities, which are useless!"


    The third level of Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow separation technique can be transformed into ten parts. However, with ten parts, it can only confuse the opponent. It''s totally different from the second level. It has no combat effectiveness at all.


    However, Cheng ran still rashly uses the third level, because the third level of separation, he can freely exchange positions with the separation, and when exchanging positions, the other party can''t notice at all. Although he has no combat power, he is a unique skill to save his life.


    When Cheng ran and Fenshen exchanged positions just now to avoid Li Xuan''s death, Li Xuan didn''t notice it. It was also when he saw that Fenshen was submerged by lightning, there was no blood. Li Xuan just knew that he was confused by this boy.


    However, Cheng Ran''s third level thousand shadow separation skill only has ten parts.


    Just when Cheng ran and Fenshen exchange their positions and are ready to run with Xiaoxue in their arms, Li Xuan snorts coldly. Seeing Cheng Ran''s real body, he sees a big sword floating in the sky. The sword is made of condensed energy. The energy contained in it almost makes Cheng ran scared.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment of Cheng Ran''s stupefaction, the big sword thundered to the nearest fake body from Li Xuan. After the violent explosion, the separate body was almost smashed.


    "Boy, see how many parts you have!"


    Li Xuan said coldly, standing there, almost instantaneously, two big swords emerged.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A few blasts. In the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Ran''s body is divided, half of which is destroyed by Li Xuan''s energy transformed sword. At that moment, Cheng ran shows some signs of energy exhaustion because of his third level of thousand shadows separation.


    Finished. Are you going to die here this time? Cheng ran thinks that he is a little desperate and unwilling. At this moment, he sees several figures coming from the distant street and rushing to the top of the city gate. It''s Li ling''er and her men.


    "Ling''er, you are just in time. What do you do with this boy?" Seeing Li ling''er coming, Li Xuan says in a light tone. It seems that in his eyes, taking Cheng Ran''s life is easier than crushing an ant. As he talks, several giant swords appear in the air, and there is no residue left.


    Li ling''er looks at Cheng Ran''s embarrassed appearance, with a cold smile on his face, and says: "Cheng ran, I''ll give you one last chance..."


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t be with you!" Without waiting for Li ling''er to finish, Cheng ran flatly refuses because ten of them are killed. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s internal energy is severely damaged. When he speaks, he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 929

    To tell you the truth, because Li ling''er''s enchantment technique perfectly matches his magic music, there was a time when Cheng ran also had the idea of cooperating with Li ling''er. It was only because of Liu Yiyi that Cheng Ran''s rebellious scale was touched. At this moment, even if he died, he would not compromise with Li ling''er.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li ling''er''s face became very ugly. Looking at Xiaoxue beside her, Li ling''er said: "OK, Cheng ran, you really have backbone, then I''ll kill her first, let you watch her die, I''ll kill you again!"


    "You dare!" Cheng ran suddenly drinks. Before Li ling''er can start, he rushes to Xiaoxue with the last trace of energy in his body.


    At that moment, Xiaoxue wakes up and looks at the bloodstain at the corner of Cheng Ran''s mouth. Xiaoxue is scared and asks nervously: "master, you..." Xiaoxue stands up and hugs Cheng Ran''s arm. Because of nervousness and worry, tears immediately flow out.


    Cheng ran pats Xiaoxue on the shoulder and smiles: "it''s OK!"


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s love for Xiaoxue, Li ling''er only feels that a burst of anger erupts in her heart. At this time, Li Xuan looks at her daughter''s expression and says coldly to Cheng ran: "boy, originally I disdain to fight against you, but you hurt my daughter, so I''m sorry. I won''t let you two go!"


    Hearing Li Xuan''s words, Cheng ran laughs hoarsely. Instead of going to see Li ling''er, he says to Xiaoxue apologetically: "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry. I thought you would be safe if I rescued you from lingcao valley. I didn''t expect that you and I would die here today. Are you afraid?"


    Xiaoxue has been frightened by the scene in front of her. She feels the energy from Li Xuan. Although Xiaoxue is afraid, she still cries and shakes her head when she hears Cheng Ran''s words: "Shifu, Xiaoxue is not afraid. You are the only relative in the world. Xiaoxue is satisfied when she dies with you!"


    "Hum, it''s time to talk about it!" Li ling''er can''t help but say. At this time, Li Xuan reaches out his hand and sees a big black sword appear out of thin air.


    This sword is not a magic weapon of energy, but a real spirit weapon of heaven steps. It radiates dazzling light, as if it can absorb the aura around it. The energy it erupts can almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Die Li Xuan says a word, and then walks over slowly holding the big black sword. At this time, Cheng Ran is completely desperate, and his energy is completely exhausted, and there is almost no room for resistance. However, at this moment, a touch of red light and shadow suddenly appears in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, just like a bloody light curtain, which makes Cheng ran close his eyes.


    Just when Cheng ran was chased by Li''s family and blocked by Li Xuan in Feilong City, he was about to die here. Now in Haotian continent, I was in a coma for a few days, and then I woke up.


    At that time, long Yuanzi saw that I failed to break through. Although the huge energy backfired and made me faint, it did not endanger my life. Long Yuanzi knew that the breakthrough depended on one person''s chance. Maybe my chance was not enough, so long Yuanzi chose to leave.


    Zhou Bingna stayed with me all night and left the nine turn Linglong tower the next day. But Zhou Bingna didn''t take me out, because in the nine turn Linglong tower, I was the safest and would not be disturbed.


    For several days, Zhou Bingna would accompany me to the nine turn Linglong tower every night. Although she knew that I was not dead, Zhou Bingna was worried day by day.


    And I was dazed, during which I had a lot of dreams, but those dreams disappeared in the blink of an eye. I can''t remember them at all. However, the most recent memory is that I dreamed that the seven continents were united, and the enemy I faced was not the powers of the seven continents, but a very powerful thing.


    That thing is much bigger than human beings, and its defense is amazing, and its destructive power is also devastating. In my dream, my brothers of Xiongfeng gang and I fought very hard. In the end, Qin Xiong and I were caught by each other. Just when they wanted to kill me and Qin Xiong, I suddenly woke up.


    When I woke up, it was quiet. I opened my eyes and felt headache. I struggled to sit up as if I had been punched hard. I found that I was still lying in the cultivation place of jiuzhuan Linglong pagoda, but there was a soft couch under my body and a thin blanket on my body.


    What''s going on?


    I rubbed my brows and tried to recall that I was fighting with my brothers? How did you get back here? After a few days of coma, I was a little confused, a little confused between reality and dream.


    It soon occurred to me that I met mitianren with my master long Yuanzi outside the capital. After a fierce fight, my master long Yuanzi and I were both injured, but in the end we killed mitianren and saved the girl Ke''er.


    Then I was brought back to the palace by my master, and entered the nine turn Linglong tower with Zhou Bingna. Finally, I had a sign of breakthrough


    Breach?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a shock, and quickly urged the energy in my body to feel the Dantian and my own meridians. However, what shocked me was that the Yin cold power of the dragon soul in my body disappeared and was replaced by a new power, but this power was not as powerful as I thought.


    At the moment, I still don''t know that the Yin cold energy in my body has been transformed into the force of yin and Yang, but the force of yin and Yang doesn''t mix well with each other. The Yin force is longer and the Yang force is shorter.


    Feeling the strange energy in my body, I was a little stunned, but finally I was depressed and thought that I had failed to break through.


    Mad, it''s hard for me to accept that he failed at the time of breakthrough. I took a deep breath, got off the soft couch and prepared to perform the phantom step.


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, the energy of physical fitness was quickly reflected in my mind, and the energy was full of all kinds of bones. However, at the moment of my landing, the energy suddenly couldn''t be connected, and I almost fell into a dog gnawing mud.


    What''s going on? Is it hard to be abandoned?


    I got up and sat down on the ground. Looking at the beautiful and quiet environment of the nine turn Linglong tower, I was very disappointed. NIMA''s situation, let alone the level of the earth, is that it''s hard to deal with a late xuanjie psionic. I can''t even use a crouching trough or a phantom step, let alone other powers.


    Depressed, I looked at the soft couch next to me and realized that I might have been in a coma for a long time. Zhou Bingna must have brought this soft couch in.


    When I think of Zhou Bingna, my heart is warm. This woman seems to be very concerned about me. However, when I think of myself now, let alone helping her leave Haotian mainland, it''s all about self-protection. For a moment, I feel very angry.


    Mad, there must be something wrong, I thought. I stood up again and took the phantom step towards the rainbow bridge.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, my body disappeared, and the landing point was just at the position of rainbow bridge. However, when my body passed through the air, the energy in my body could not be connected again. At that moment, I almost yelled in my heart, and then quickly fell down.


    "Poop This time I have just had the experience, did not fall so embarrassed, but the heart is still speechless depressed.


    Mad, I''m really useless. What should I do?


    To be honest, I really want to cry at this moment. However, when I think about the energy change in my body when I failed to break through, I suddenly realize whether the soul of the dragon in my body didn''t transform well, or other reasons


    Thinking about it, I took out the secret mirror of Xuantian in the space ring, trying to find some answers from it.


    However, in the secret mirror of Xuantian, there are some things about ancient times and the general situation of the seven continents. There is nothing about the breakthrough of the powers. Just when I was annoyed, a slim figure appeared on the opposite side of the rainbow bridge.

 Chapter 930

    "Jiang Feng!"


    The person who came in, wearing a phoenix robe and xiapi, was Zhou Bingna. Looking at the place where I was sitting in front of the soft couch from a distance, Zhou Bingna was almost surprised and happy, and ran over.


    Looking at Zhou Bingna, I couldn''t say the complexity in my heart, but before I opened my mouth, Zhou Bingna rushed to me and immediately hugged me in her arms. She put her hands tightly around my head and pressed her high chest.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s so nice of you to wake up. I''m so worried these days!" Zhou Bingna is very surprised to say.


    "Hoo


    I took a deep breath. At this moment, I felt the huge soft paralysis in front of my face. I almost couldn''t breathe. But it was really wonderful and cool.


    "Let go first, I''m suffocating!" I was very helpless to say a word, heard my words, Zhou Bingna face showed a trace of embarrassment, and then red face released his hand, flashing eyes at me, said: "Jiang Feng, how do you feel now?"


    Zhou Bingna was always present when I failed to break through, so now she is very concerned about my situation.


    I took a deep breath, looking at Zhou Bingna''s concerned eyes, now very speechless said: "I seem to have lost my ability!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna was shocked and immediately said nervously, "how can this happen?"


    With a bitter face, I told her about my mirage step, and then told her about the energy in my body in detail. Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna frowned and said, "is it because of the failure of breakthrough and too much energy consumption in my body?"


    I shook my head: "no, now my body is not the power of the soul of the dragon, but a new power, but not very powerful, and, madder, I can''t control it!"


    I am also depressed to the extreme, at the moment in front of Zhou Bingna can not help but burst a rude sentence, and Zhou Bingna is not the slightest mind, took a deep breath, comforted me and said: "Jiang Feng, you don''t worry too much, maybe you just wake up, maybe in two days, if you really don''t have the ability, I protect you!"


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s last words, I felt a little sour. Then I asked, "how many days have I been in a coma?"


    Zhou Bingna tilted her head to think about it and said, "today is the fifth day!"


    "Lying trough, so long time!" I was startled. I was in a coma for five days, and I didn''t know what was going on outside. Then I thought of long Yuanzi and asked, "where''s master?"


    "The master left. Before he left, the master said that the breakthrough of the extraordinary ability was all by chance. Maybe if you don''t have the chance, you don''t have life danger, so he left!" Zhou Bingna said. Seeing my thoughtful face, she continued: "you don''t have to worry. You''ve been in a coma these days. There''s nothing special outside, and your majesty hasn''t come to summon you!"


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I was relieved. If the emperor Tianqi knew that I had failed to break through the sky steps, he would be taken away as the imperial bodyguard and the shadow guard. In that case, he would not be able to stay in the palace.


    Seeing that I was silent, Zhou Bingna seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, there''s news from Qitong island. A peace agreement has been signed between the seven continents, the war on Qitong island has subsided, and the powers of all continents have withdrawn from Qitong island!"


    "Is it?" I was stunned. I was surprised to hear the news, but it seems that the result is not bad.


    However, Zhou Bingna gently frowned and said, "so, the Shenwu Wei of Haotian mainland has returned to the capital. Just two days ago, Zetian, the commander of the Shenwu Wei, had already met the emperor!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing these words, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Wocao, Zetian is back?


    For a time, I was very depressed. When Zetian comes back, the emperor''s strength will be greatly enhanced, and the king of ease will not be his opponent. How can he fish in troubled waters at that time?


    Moreover, if Zetian stayed in the palace, he would not be able to come to Zhou Bingna so recklessly at night. Zetian is not the National Teacher Shenfeng, but he is very loyal to Emperor Tianqi. If he knew that I was dating the queen behind the emperor''s back, Zetian would definitely give me a hand.


    Thinking of this, I can''t say that I''m depressed. What''s more, I don''t need Zetian to do anything about my current situation. A shenwuwei can defeat me.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. At this time, Zhou Bingna continued: "but within two days of Zetian''s return, the emperor sent Zetian to wipe out the holy fire sect''s forces around the capital. Now it''s not in the palace, otherwise, your hiding in the nine turn Linglong tower will have been discovered long ago!"


    Hearing this, my heart just relaxed a little bit, Zetian is not there, then I feel relieved.


    But I can''t stay in the nine turn Linglong tower all the time. Thinking about it, I said to Zhou Bingna, "now you''re in your bedroom. Is there anyone else?"


    The nine turn Linglong tower has been taken by Zhou Bingna. If she goes out now, she must be in Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. If she is seen badly, she shakes her head when she hears me: "these days, before I come in, I''m very careful. No one knows the secret of the nine turn Linglong Tower!"


    I nodded and left the nine turn Linglong tower with Zhou Bingna. It was noon outside. Instead of staying, I went straight out of Zhou Bingna''s bedroom and headed for my resting place.


    Along the way, the people who patrol the guard camp, seeing me, all of them are still very polite. They don''t seem to realize the strange energy in my body at the moment.


    This made me very puzzled. When I got back to my residence, Shanhe was sitting there practicing. When I noticed the movement, Shanhe opened his eyes and saw that it was me. Shanhe was almost surprised and happy.


    "Kuo, Jiang Feng, are you ok? How wonderful Shanhe said, very excited to give me a bear hug.


    I was a little confused. Before I spoke, Shanhe said, "after you left that day, I didn''t see any of you the next day, so I felt that something would happen to you. Finally, I couldn''t help going to the Queen''s bedroom and asked Miss Zhou. He told me that you had failed to break the ladder and were recovering in a safe place. I asked her where you were, but she didn''t say, I''m in such a hurry! "


    At this point, Shanhe couldn''t help looking at me and said strangely, "Miss Zhou said that you failed to break through, but I didn''t realize that you are different. It''s almost the same as before."


    Similar to before?


    I was stunned. Looking at the river and mountain, I immediately thought that when I came out of Zhou Bingna''s bedroom, the people in the guard camp didn''t seem to notice anything unusual when they saw me.


    Can''t these people feel the change in their own abilities? I thought in my heart, and I was very puzzled.


    In fact, the energy in my body has just changed, not disappeared. It''s just that I don''t know how to control it, and there is still an important opportunity missing, but I don''t know.


    In the eyes of people like Shanhe, I don''t seem to be different from before. My body is still full of the power of the later stage of the earth level. However, if they force their powers to explore the energy in my body, they will realize that the energy in my body is different from before.


    In my mind, I said with a bitter smile to Shanhe: "it doesn''t make any difference, but now I can''t even show a phantom step. Is that funny?"


    "What?" The mountain river Leng next, inconceivable looking at me, frown way: "impossible!"


    I took a breath. I was very depressed at the moment and said, "forget it. Since you can''t see it, no one else will find out the secret. Anyway, no one will rush to do it to me in the palace!"


    Said, I pondered, continued: "you first stay here, keep the emperor''s movement, I go out for a while!"


    "In your present situation, you still need to go out of the palace?" Shanhe is not at ease. It seems that he wants to be with me.

 Chapter 931

    Said, I pondered, continued: "you first stay here, keep the emperor''s movement, I go out for a while!"


    "In your present situation, you still need to go out of the palace?" Shanhe is not at ease. It seems that he wants to be with me.


    I shook my head and said, "Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and their elder brother have all been found. I have arranged a place for them in the capital. I haven''t seen them these days, and I don''t know what''s going on with them. I have to go and have a look. You don''t have to follow. There won''t be any danger! "


    The mountain river is silent, although some reluctant, but still nodded.


    I secretly sighed and went out to the main gate of the palace. I happened to see Yin Tianfang, the leader of the guard camp. When I saw him, Yin Tianfang was stunned for a moment, and then laughed and said, "ha ha, brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for several days. I went to see you several times and wanted to go to yuexiufang with you for a drink, but you were not there!"


    Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, I smile, try to show a very calm appearance, and then said: "Your Majesty has more things to explain, so I have no leisure time these days."


    Yin Tianfang laughed, did not ask more, but said with a smile: "how about going to Yuexiu square tonight and getting drunk?"


    "Look! I have something else to do. I won''t tell you! " I''m in a hurry to find Xiao Feng and Xiao Han. I don''t want to talk to Yin Tianfang. However, just as I''m ready to go out, Yin Tianfang called me mysteriously: "brother Feng, don''t hurry to go first!"


    I stopped, and then frowned, in Yin Tianfang''s greeting, went to the next corner, saw Yin Tianfang very curious asked me: "brother Feng, do you have secret operations in recent days?"


    "What secret operation?" I am puzzled to say that the imperial bodyguards are under the exclusive jurisdiction of the emperor, which is not the same level as their bodyguard camp. Moreover, the emperor had something important to do, which was to let the Royal bodyguards do it secretly, and the bodyguard camp only protected the safety of the palace.


    At the moment, when I heard what Yin Tianfang said, I was very curious. Seeing my face at a loss, Yin Tianfang thought that I was deliberately pretending to be confused, so he laughed and lowered his voice and said, "brother Feng, we are brothers. Don''t hide it. Besides, I''m the leader of the guard camp. These confidential events are just curious, and I won''t tell others!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" I am very speechless.


    "Well! It''s said in the Imperial Palace these days that the barbarian tribes outside the frontier have been engaged in frequent activities recently. It''s also said that the wolf king, which only appears once in hundreds of years, will soon come to the frontier. The wolf king is the beast of barbarians. Once he gets the wolf king, the barbarian''s strength will greatly increase, and then it will threaten our border! "


    Yin Tianfang lowered his voice. After saying these words, he looked at me and said, "it''s said that your majesty attaches great importance to this matter, and there is a message in the palace that your majesty is going to send someone to destroy the arrival of the wolf king. Brother Feng, as the Royal Guard, will be assigned a task at that time. Don''t you know?"


    When I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I immediately froze there.


    It seems that the relationship between the wolf king and the barbarians should not be underestimated. Otherwise, the Apocalypse emperor would not attach so much importance to it.


    However, Zhou Bingna told me before that the Emperor didn''t summon me these days. Did he directly send other shadow guards to the frontier?


    With this in mind, I immediately thought that ye Zhixin had left the capital and happened to meet me in a restaurant. At that time, ye Zhi wanted to let me go to the frontier with her, but I refused.


    In addition to the Ye family in the capital, it is estimated that there are other forces, also got the news that the wolf king is coming. At this moment, I don''t know how much strength I can improve if I get the wolf king. However, when I think of what happened in the wolf shadow hall before, and the powerful and abnormal wolf king, I am also ready to move.


    Mad, even if you don''t get the wolf king, it''s good to see the wolf king come!


    These thoughts in my mind for a few circles, I in front of Yin Tianfang, with some deep meaning said: "these things, you know it, don''t say it, your majesty and we have a secret order, so the specific situation, I can''t tell you!"


    "Ha ha, I knew it must be true!" Yin Tianfang said, and he laughed, as if his curiosity had been satisfied, and said to me seriously: "rest assured, brother Feng, I won''t talk about this!"


    Lying trough, you have asked me openly. I''m sure you won''t tell others after drinking. It''s strange if I can believe you.


    I muttered in my heart, but if Yin Tianfang didn''t remind me, I don''t think about the coming of the wolf king. Now I had a casual talk with Yin Tianfang, and I quickly walked out of the palace.


    Outside, in order to avoid being seen by the people in the Imperial Palace, I went around several downtown streets in the capital. I didn''t find anyone following me, so I went to the courtyard where Xiao Feng and Xiao Han lived.


    When I got to the place, I saw that the courtyard was in good order, and there were more servants and maidservants. When I saw me coming, a maidservant was about to come forward to ask, and was immediately called back by a voice: "go, this is our master. I''ll be polite when I see you later, OK?"


    I saw that the beard was wearing a Satin Robe. Although he was rich and powerful, he looked like a local rich man.


    Seeing the look of the beard, I almost laughed, but I still held back. Looking at the maidservant nodded to me politely, and then called the master respectfully, I nodded and said awkwardly: "this title seems to call me old!"


    He scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "let them call you Mr. Feng."


    I was a little speechless, but I nodded and looked at the new courtyard in front of me. In particular, some of the layout had a breath of Chinese mainland. I was very impressed and said, "where do these servants and maidservants come from?"


    "Ha ha, you''d better ask Lao Hu about it." Babbling nonsense, he took me to the front hall.


    At this time, Hu Shoucai came out from behind in a panic. When he saw me, he was very happy and said, "brother Feng, are you here?"


    I nodded and said with a smile, "what are you doing with so many servants and maidservants?" With my understanding of Hu Shoucai, this man is willing to be driven by me and will not do such extravagant and wasteful things.


    "Brother Feng, I bought all these people!" Hu Shoucai said slowly with a smile: "this is not the mainland of China. Hehe, there is no fairness at all. Moreover, there is a big gap between the rich and the poor. Some of the maidservants of rich families are bought. These people are forced by life, so they can''t sell themselves as maidservants!"


    I secretly nodded, waiting for his next words.


    Hu Shoucai stopped and continued: "but I don''t buy them just for enjoyment. I give them a commission every month. Although they sell themselves, I will give them some freedom. At the same time, I will train them to prepare for our trade group in the future! Hey, hey, these people in such an environment, give them a little sweet, they will be willing to work for you, but it''s much easier to manage than the people in mainland China! "


    "Trade group?" I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yes Hu Shoucai nodded and said with some pride: "brother Feng, you don''t know. I took out part of the ring you gave us before and bought half of the shares in the trading market set up by Xinyue Pavilion in Beijing. Hehe, I talked about it at that time. Although Xinyue Pavilion is powerful, it''s too old-fashioned. After some lobbying from me, Xinyuege is willing to sell us half of the shares! "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I''m really stunned. Hu Shoucai is not good-looking, but it''s really business material. He has been fighting for so many years in the shopping malls in mainland China, but it''s not for nothing. Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person. This guy actually bought the stock right of xinyuege in the capital market, which surprised me.


    Seeing that I was stunned, Hu Shoucai continued: "with this trading market, I will give Xinyue Pavilion more suggestions to improve the trading market system. When the time is ripe, we will set up other businesses. By the way, we will also involve the entertainment places in the capital, but it will take time!"

 Chapter 932

    Hu Shoucai said, looking at the busy maids and servants outside, he continued: "the maids I selected, both men and women, are people with good intelligence and ability. Some time before I buy them back, I will observe them, and then select reliable people for my special training. At that time, these people will be the middle managers in our business, ha ha!"


    "Trouble!" Hearing this, the beard beside said: "since they are trained to be managers, they should be selected from the beginning and trained directly. Why do they stay here to be maids?"


    "You don''t understand. In that case, it''s easy to be found by the outside world. It''s also a cover up to let these people stay here to be maidservants. Otherwise, it''s easy for others to learn my business methods!" Hu Shoucai said to his beard.


    When he heard Hu Shoucai''s words, he laughed, scratched his head and stopped talking.


    At this time, I also felt that Hu Shoucai was really smart and had the cunning of a businessman, so I nodded. Although I was very happy, I still showed a calm look and said, "well, you just let go of these things!"


    Hu Shoucai nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Feng, I won''t let you down!"


    Hu Shoucai thought about it and continued: "but Xinyue Pavilion is really powerful. Its business is all over Haotian mainland. It will take a while to surpass it. However, I am very confident that the model of Xinyue Pavilion is too old. As long as it is in the present form, I think our business group will certainly eat Xinyue Pavilion away, Finally, we are the biggest business organization in Haotian mainland! "


    Speaking of this, Hu Shoucai seems to have thought of something. He realized that girl Ke''er of Xinyue Pavilion and I were friends. He immediately stopped laughing and looked at me uneasily: "brother Feng, did I say something wrong?"


    I smile and shake my head: "no, it''s good that you have this ambition. If you are timid, I won''t let it go to you!"


    Hearing what I said, Hu Shoucai was relieved, and then said with a smile: "by the way, I''m going to open an entertainment place in Beijing for some time. It''s completely the business model of the Chinese mainland, and the entertainment mode is also the KTV and bar model of the Chinese mainland. I think the business will be very hot at that time!"


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. When Lao Hu said it yesterday, I couldn''t wait!" Beard said excitedly.


    I was also stunned. When I heard Hu Shoucai''s idea, my mind immediately came up with what it would be like if there were a modern KTV or bar in the ancient world. I was a little excited to think that I could see the modern dance here.


    However, thinking about the lack of electricity and some facilities, I took a deep breath and said, "the idea is good, but it should be difficult to implement it."


    Hu Shoucai laughed and said, "I''ve already thought about it. Two days ago, there was news that the war on Qitong island has subsided."


    Seeing that I nodded, Hu Shoucai continued: "now the seven continents have signed peace treaties with each other, and they can still pass through each other. At that time, Fengge''s ability will be needed, so that I can have the privilege to travel between Haotian mainland and Huaxia mainland. At that time, I will return to Huaxia mainland to recruit some scientific and technological talents. At that time, power generation and mining are not a problem. As long as you have money, there are people here who can drive you. "


    Hearing Hu Shoucai''s words, I suddenly became enlightened and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, I suddenly thought, do you want to go back to China. However, when I think of my current strength and energy in my body, I haven''t figured out what''s going on. Moreover, if I encounter any danger on the way back from Haotian to Huaxia, I can''t cope with it.


    Mad, I''m really depressed when I think of it.


    Seeing that I don''t speak and meditate, one side of the beard is very happy to discuss with Hu Shoucai about the KTV in Beijing. I sit on one side and quietly drink the tea from the maid.


    To tell you the truth, looking at the respectful and well-trained maidservants in front of me, especially the pretty good ones, I felt very much that Hu Shoucai really had a way. If he had killed Hu Shoucai in Qingfeng Village according to his own preference at that time, he would not have the result now.


    When I think of Hu Shoucai, a business talent, who can gradually form a trading group with abundant financial resources in Haotian mainland, I can''t express my excitement. Although money is not in great demand for me now, I still have a great sense of achievement when this thing is really going to succeed.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Xiao Feng and Xiao Han come in. It seemed that he had gone out before.


    Seeing me coming, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were very excited. Xiao Feng said excitedly: "brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for several days! I''m really glad to see you


    I laughed and asked, "what are you two doing out there?"


    Xiao Han looked at Hu Shoucai not far away. He still looked a little disgusted, but it was not as obvious as before. He said with relief, "the man surnamed Hu said that he would set up a business organization. Xiao Han and I will help him find out the situation!"


    I secretly nodded, said: "you cooperate with each other is good!"


    Xiao Han thought of something and said, "brother Feng, the capital is spreading everywhere these two days. The war on Qitong island has subsided. Can we go back to China?"


    I nodded, pondered, sighed and said, "yes, but it''s not the right time. When the time is right, I''ll let you know!" At the moment, I don''t want to tell Xiao Feng and Xiao Han that they have failed to break through before. Originally, they haven''t fully adapted here. If I know that I have lost my ability before, I''m afraid it will cause their panic.


    Hearing what I said, Xiao Han was a little disappointed, but he agreed. In fact, Xiao Feng and beard have no close friends in mainland China, but Xiao Han is different. Before he joined our Xiongfeng Gang, he followed Wan guangtou. So after Zhu Dali captured Haotian mainland, Xiao Han is also the only one who is eager to return to mainland China and want to reunite with Wan guangtou.


    After explaining some things, I talked with Xiao Feng and Xiao Han again, and watched things develop towards the good side. Moreover, Hu Shoucai didn''t live up to my expectations. I was relieved and left.


    When I went back to the palace, I thought about the energy in my body and how to control it. Unfortunately, long Yuanzi was not there, and the fairy Fengzi was gone. If they were there, it would be easy to solve it.


    Thinking about my heart is very depressed, almost to the palace gate, I suddenly saw a familiar figure, at that moment, I suddenly froze there.


    Crouching trough, I''m right. I saw a girl in a white dress standing at the entrance of the palace. She was talking to the guard in front of the palace calmly. Looking from the side, it was like Lin Yuner.


    How can Lin Yuner appear in Haotian mainland?


    For a time, I was stunned there. I was very confused, but also nervous and excited. In fact, when I was in Qitong Island, some subtle changes took place in the relationship between myself and Lin Yuner. At that time, I realized that Lin Yuner seemed to have a good feeling for me, but I didn''t know why. Lin Yuner seemed to have been deliberately avoiding me.


    And I am leaving Qitong island and coming to Haotian mainland. Before leaving, also deliberately teased under Lin yun''er, said let her wait for me to come back.


    Special, I was so high spirited at that time. At that time, I had reached the peak strength in the later stage of the earth rank. I had strong self-confidence in myself. However, at the moment, I not only failed to break through, but also could not control the energy in my body. I almost became a useless person.


    So now suddenly see Lin yun''er, I suddenly lost the confidence I should have, but became very depressed.

 Chapter 933

    On the other side, Lin yun''er''s mood is also very complicated at the moment. After getting permission from Sikong Ling in Qitong Island, Lin yun''er was sent to Haotian mainland to help me.


    So along the way, Lin yun''er''s mood, and excited, but also some uneasy, especially the thought of meeting Jiang Feng soon, Lin yun''er''s heart is a little complicated.


    At the beginning, because of the cultivation of Bing Xin Jue, Lin yun''er couldn''t have feelings for anyone, especially for the opposite sex. So after the holy war, although Lin yun''er had a good feeling for Jiang Feng, he tried his best to keep that feeling in his heart.


    Until he went to Qitong Island, Lin yun''er worshipped Sikong Ling as his teacher. With the help of Sikong Ling, Lin yun''er forgot the mental skill of Qingxin Jue, cleared the ice mental skill energy in his body, and turned to practicing Sikong Ling''s pure Yang fire mental skill.


    In this way, Lin Yuner doesn''t have to restrain his inner feelings. However, as the leader of Tianzun League, he passes the shenwuwei pass and comes to Haotian mainland. At the thought of meeting Jiang Feng, Lin Yuner is very nervous.


    Do you want to confess to Jiang Feng or wait for the right time? This makes Lin Yuner still tangled.


    After arriving in the capital, Lin Yuner saw that the local conditions and customs here were almost the same as those in ancient China. He went to the clothing store and exchanged the Lingshi for the clothes of Haotian. Then he asked passers-by and went directly to the gate of the imperial palace.


    At this moment, looking at the resplendent and majestic Imperial City, Lin Yuner thinks that the purpose of Cheng Ran''s coming here is to take away Zhou Bingna, who is already the queen here. For a moment, Lin Yuner thinks that Jiang Feng is willing to hibernate in the palace to become a bodyguard for Zhou Bingna, which shows that Jiang Feng has deep feelings for Zhou Bingna, And his rash arrival, is not a bit embarrassed.


    So at this moment, Lin yun''er hesitated. To be honest, because of her childhood living environment, Lin yun''er has always been a cold beauty in the eyes of her friends. She never takes the initiative to approach others. Now, it''s a huge change for Lin yun''er to come to the palace to see Jiang Feng. However, it''s still impossible for Lin yun''er to take the initiative to express himself to Jiang Feng.


    At the moment, standing at the gate of the palace, facing the inquiry of the guards, Lin yun''er is ready to take out the pass token given by the Shenwu guard.


    Lin yun''er is already the strength of Tianjie, but when he comes to the gate of the palace, Lin yun''er deliberately hides his strength. The two guards, looking at the beautiful woman in front of them, are a little nervous and alert, but they just feel that this woman is a powerful cultivator, but they can''t feel Lin yun''er''s strength.


    "Girl, if you don''t have anything to do, don''t wander around the palace gate again!" One of the guards said.


    "I''m looking for..." Lin yun''er said lightly. At this time, I stood in the distance and looked at Lin yun''er''s hesitation. I couldn''t help shouting: "Lin yun''er?"


    Lin yun''er said half of what he said, and immediately looked to me. Seeing me, he was surprised and delighted. He left two confused guards and came to me.


    And I, at the moment when the guards looked at me, immediately walked towards the alley in the distance.


    Although I was surprised to see Lin Yuner at the moment, I didn''t want to let the guards know that people from mainland China came to see me when I thought of Lin Yuner''s identity and the situation in the imperial palace.


    "That was..."


    Looking at my back, the two guards were confused, but when they wanted to look at it carefully, I was out of their sight.


    And Lin yun''er followed me to the corner of the alley. Seeing where I was standing, Lin yun''er was very worried at the moment and said, "Jiang Feng!"


    I nodded and looked at her. It seemed that she had a lot to say, but she wanted to talk and stop. Especially, her face was slightly red and lovely. She said with a smile, "Lin yun''er, why are you here?"


    Lin yun''er looked around. The alley was quite remote, and next door was the high wall of the imperial palace. No one would eavesdrop on it, so he said, "master asked me to help you. We all know about your situation. Master is afraid you are short of hands, so he asked me to come!"


    Then Lin yun''er looked back and asked curiously, "aren''t you a bodyguard in the palace? Why do you leave when you see the two guards? Are you avoiding them? "


    Without waiting for me to open my mouth, Lin yun''er thought of something and continued in surprise: "Jiang Feng, you won''t make a scene in the palace, will you?"


    I laughed bitterly, thinking that your imagination is really rich, but I said slowly: "now the situation in the palace is more complicated, do you know the news that you came here?"


    "I know. Otherwise, how could I have a token?" Lin yun''er nodded, then took out the token and let me have a look.


    I immediately frowned, said: "Shenwu Wei know, that Zetian must also know, that Zetian is very loyal to the emperor, even if I will not doubt that I will take the queen, but you rashly come here, Zetian will also think of you!"


    Hearing my analysis, Lin Yuner thought about it and said, "it should not be. When I came here, most of the people of shenwuwei had evacuated Qitong Island, and the commander also left. I came here after Zetian left!"


    I secretly nodded and said, "but we''d better be careful!" Then, after thinking about it, I decided to take Lin yun''er to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han first.


    Along the way, Lin yun''er is still the same as before, and doesn''t like to talk much. However, when I look at the surrounding capital environment, I realize that Lin yun''er has been secretly watching me, but whenever I look at it, Lin yun''er immediately turns her eyes to other places.


    At that moment, I felt a little bit cool. To tell you the truth, when I''m with Lin Yuner, I suddenly think of the feeling of being ambiguous with Zhao Xue when I was in school. And I realize that Lin Yuner really likes herself, but she''s a little shy. She won''t show it like other girls.


    When I got to the place where Xiao Feng and Xiao Han lived and went into the yard, the maidservants saw me and immediately respectfully called for Mr. Feng, which made Lin yun''er Leng for a moment, then covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    "Jiang Feng, are you a rich man here? And so many maids Lin yun''er couldn''t help asking.


    I laughed awkwardly. At this time, when I heard the movement outside, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, as well as beard and Hu Shoucai came out. When I saw that I had gone back, four people were stunned. Then when I saw Lin Yuner beside me, the four people''s eyes looking at me suddenly became warm.


    Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and Hu have never seen Lin yun''er, not to mention Hu Shoucai. Moreover, Lin yun''er belongs to the temperament of a cold beauty. Standing there at the moment, although he has a smile on his face, his temperament still makes Hu Shoucai and Hu stay and dare not speak rashly.


    "Er... This is a friend of Tianzun League. His name is Lin Yuner!" Feeling the strange eyes of four people, I was also a little embarrassed. I cleared my throat and said slowly.


    Four people politely greet Lin yun''er, and then they greet Lin yun''er and enter the hall. When they get inside, Xiao Feng immediately says to Lin yun''er, "I know you, miss yun''er. Before you and our brother Feng participated in the holy war, I watched the live broadcast. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are also a member of Tianzun League! I''ve heard so much about you


    Lin yun''er joined Tianzun League after Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were caught in Haotian continent. Therefore, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are not familiar with Lin yun''er at all, and their cognition is still in jihad.


    Lin yun''er smiles and says, "you are all Jiang Feng''s friends. Then we are all our own people. Don''t be so polite!"


    Xiao Feng nodded, it seems to see such a beautiful beauty, for a time is very excited, say, from was caught in the vast continent, Xiao Feng has not seen a decent beauty, at the moment to see Lin yun''er, almost excited.


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Xiao Feng had to say something more. Xiao Han hit him on the arm secretly. At that moment, Xiao Feng immediately realized that he was too enthusiastic, and the woman in front of him was my woman.

 Chapter 934

    Although I didn''t say the relationship between myself and Lin yun''er, Xiao Han, who was sharp eyed, saw at a glance that the relationship between Lin yun''er and me was not just a colleague of Tianzun League.


    But under Xiao Han''s reminding, Xiao Feng immediately stopped talking. At this time, I had a chance to speak and said slowly: "Miss Lin yun''er, she just came here to help us, so she lives here for the time being!"


    "I see!" Xiao Han nods with a smile, and immediately prepares the room for Lin yun''er. At this time, Xiao Feng also looks at Lin yun''er''s dazed beard and Hu Shoucai and makes a wink.


    "Well Oh, brother Feng, we are busy too. You and miss yun''er chat slowly! " See Xiao Feng''s eyes, although the beard is a little slow reaction, but still slow God, to me with a simple smile said.


    I waved my hand and watched the three people leave. Then I took a deep breath and asked Lin yun''er, "the matter of Qitong island has calmed down. Have we all evacuated from tianzunmeng?"


    Lin yun''er nodded: "master took most of the people back to China. Originally, he wanted to leave the Bishui hall, the leader of Ouyang hall, to stay and garrison. But brother Qin Xiong didn''t trust you, so he asked to let his Xiongfeng hall stay. When I came, there were only Shenhuo Hall and Xiongfeng hall left on Qitong island!"


    I nodded. Thinking of Qin Xiong''s brothers, I was very excited. But at the moment, I still sighed and said, "it''s OK. When there''s something going on here, Qitong island can take care of you soon!"


    Seems to see my interest is not high, Lin yun''er slightly frown, quietly asked: "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you? Are you in trouble? "


    I secretly relaxed, tangled in my heart, and said: "well, I won''t hide it from you, but after you know, don''t tell Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, I''m afraid of causing panic!"


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er looked dignified: "what''s the most important thing?"


    "I... I failed to break through!" I laughed bitterly and slowly told the story. At the end, I said bitterly: "now I can''t control the energy in my body, and that energy is also very strange. There is a strong Yang in the Yin cold, and there is a mixture of Yin cold in the Yang cold..."


    Listening to me quietly, Lin Yuner was almost surprised: "what, did you break through? And failed? "


    All the time, after participating in the Jihad, I became a hero in mainland China. In the eyes of Lin Yuner, I was an example in the eyes of almost all the young people. So she never thought that I would break through the sky and fail.


    What''s more, at the moment, Lin yun''er''s heart is complicated. With the help of Sikong Ling, he has successfully reached the sky level, and the pure Yang and fire energy in his body is incomparable. It was a good thing to come here to help Jiang Feng, but at this moment, Lin yun''er is worried. If I know her strength, will my mood be even lower.


    But hesitated, in order to find out the strange energy in my body, Lin Yuner could not help but whispered: "Jiang Feng, do you want to let me feel it, maybe I can find the reason?"


    I was stunned and looked at Lin yun''er''s serious face. At this moment, I began to realize her strength. However, I tried hard, because the energy in my body could not be controlled, and I couldn''t find Lin yun''er''s strength. I was embarrassed.


    At this time, Lin yun''er said in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, you believe me, maybe I have a way. In Qitong Island, master has helped me successfully break through the sky level!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and lying in the trough. Lin yun''er went to the sky step. At this moment, I was stunned.


    I remember that when I was in Xiongfeng manor, Lin Yuner specially asked me to go with her to support the crisis of Qitong island. At that time, she was still in the late stage of the land rank, which was one grade lower than me. But in these short months, she even went one step ahead of me to the heaven rank, which shocked me.


    However, it is not impossible to think that Lin yun''er is the close disciple of Sikong Ling, and during this period of time in Qitong Island, Sikong Ling has been supervising Lin yun''er''s cultivation almost in his spare time. Adding the strength of his superior Kong Ling can help Lin yun''er break through the ladder.


    Just think of here, I immediately come up with the Dragon Yuanzi in my mind.


    It''s bad luck for me to break through. It''s the man from heaven. Otherwise, the man from heaven would beat me half to death, and the eye in my body would not be stimulated. In the end, he would not start to break through. However, because of the man from heaven, long Yuanzi would not be hurt.


    If long Yuanzi doesn''t get hurt, maybe he can help me when I break through. Maybe I won''t fail.


    It''s really fucked. Speaking of it, there is a direct relationship between mitianren and my breakthrough. Along with long Yuanzi, there are objective connecting factors.


    Maybe this is God''s will. Although I feel very sad at the moment, I''m still very happy for Lin Yuner and said, "congratulations. I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so fast!" At this time, I also realized that it was not blind for Sikong Ling to let Lin Yuner come, but because of Lin Yuner''s strength, he could help me cope with some situations.


    With a helper of Tianjie, many things will be easier to do.


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er laughed and looked at me with some worry: "Jiang Feng, don''t feel bad in your heart. When I came, master told me that my pure Yang and fire mental method can help you!"


    With that, Lin yun''er looked at the hall in front of him. He seemed to be hesitant, but he said in a low voice: "wait for my room, I''ll help you check it out!"


    "Good!" I nodded. Since it was Sikong Ling, I believe there must be some truth.


    Moreover, when I left Qitong Island, Sikong Ling once said to me that as long as I realized the realm of the combination of yin and Yang, I would not be far away from reaching the strength of heaven.


    Promise, at this time Xiao Han has prepared the room for Lin Yuner, so I didn''t hesitate to go directly to her room with Lin Yuner. At that moment, when Lin Yuner and I went through the corridor to the back room, the beard and Xiao Feng in the front yard looked at them from a distance, and they immediately laughed. They were all gossip.


    "Third brother, do you think this girl Lin yun''er is brother Feng''s woman?" With a curious look on his face, he said, without waiting for Xiao Feng to speak, he could not help saying: "lying trough, seriously, Feng GE''s woman is more beautiful than one. When I was in the hall just now, I looked at that girl yun''er, and I didn''t know how to say it!"


    Xiao Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, what you said is not nonsense. I didn''t see two people enter the room. It''s not a relationship. Can you be so intimate?"


    With that, Xiao Feng sighed and continued: "this girl Lin yun''er is really exciting, but she''s brother Feng''s woman. Let''s have a look and be satisfied. By the way, elder brother, I''m warning you. Don''t worry about her being arranged here by brother Feng, or I can''t protect you!"


    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about? What kind of person am I?" The beard didn''t stare at Xiao Feng angrily, but after saying that, she narrowed her eyes and said: "if Yuner girl has lived here all the time, then I won''t go to Yuexiu square. Tut Tut, Yuner girl is much more beautiful than those dancers. I''ll be satisfied if I have a look every day!"


    Just when they were talking, I heard it clearly in the backyard, and I was speechless. At the same time, I was also a little surprised. It was reasonable to say that I couldn''t even fight a phantom step, but my perception was much sharper than before. Xiao Han and his beard''s words were almost as clear as they were said by my side.


    When I was depressed and scolded these two guys for being stupid, I noticed that Lin yun''er, who was beside me, turned red at the moment, just like a ripe apple, which was a little tempting.


    Seeing this, I immediately realized that I could hear Lin yun''er, who was of great strength that day, also heard the conversation between Xiao Feng and beard.

 Chapter 935

    Crouching trough, this is embarrassed, these two guys don''t cover up, don''t know what Lin yun''er thinks at the moment.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I stepped back to open the door and saw that the room was cleaned up by Xiao Han. It seemed that he had also ordered incense. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which was very nice.


    At this moment, I thought in my heart that Xiao Han was quite capable of handling affairs. In a word, if Xiao Han was not a bandit or an orphan, if he was born in a good family, he must be a goddess sought after by all.


    In the heart feeling general next, I saw the next Lin Yun son, hesitated next, still shut the door.


    Mad, those guys, think what you like.


    After closing the door, Lin yun''er seemed to be a little constrained, and I was also a little embarrassed, and then we almost opened our mouth by chance.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    Looking at Lin yun''er''s embarrassed appearance, I quietly let myself calm down and said with a smile: "you say it first!"


    Lin yun''er nodded, pointed to the bed beside him and said, "sit there. Don''t try to stimulate the energy in your body. Just relax. I''ll use my pure Yang fire mental method to feel it!"


    I nodded, went to the bed and sat down with my knees crossed. At that moment, although my face was calm, there were ripples in my heart. Then I saw Lin yun''er walking up and sitting behind me with his knees crossed.


    The next second, I feel Lin yun''er''s hands against my heart, for a time, a warm stream of energy, slowly from Lin yun''er''s soft hands, into my body.


    The body immediately came warm feeling, very comfortable, but slowly, I feel the body''s warm current, slowly become hot and dry, in the end, it seems to burn me.


    At this moment, I felt the power of pure Yang and fire, but I didn''t understand why Sikong Ling wanted to teach Lin yun''er this power. According to reason, Lin yun''er''s pure Yin constitution should cultivate pure Yin power.


    When I was suspicious of these, I just felt that the energy Lin yun''er put into my body was getting stronger and stronger. If it wasn''t for me to worry about my face, Ma De would have cried out in front of Lin yun''er.


    For a moment, my forehead was full of sweat as big as soybeans, and my body was like a stove, which made me very uncomfortable. Just when I was about to be unable to resist, Lin Yuner withdrew his hand in time.


    "Hoo


    I breathed deeply. At this moment, my whole body would be soaked with sweat. I heard Lin Yuner say behind my back: "Jiang Feng, what you have in your body should be the power of yin and Yang that my master said. It''s just that the power of yin and Yang is unbalanced, which leads to your present state!"


    The power of yin and Yang?


    When I heard these four words, I was stunned. I couldn''t help looking back at Lin yun''er. Her face was red and charming at the moment. However, she didn''t look very tired when I explored my body just now. Seeing the doubts on my face, Lin yun''er said seriously: "as long as you balance the power of yin and Yang in your body, your strength will return to the peak, Maybe you can break through the sky level successfully


    "Really?" Hearing this, I was almost excited. Then I couldn''t help asking, "how can I balance?"


    "Well, I don''t know how to tell you. When I broke through at the beginning, it was hard to say what I felt, and everyone''s constitution and powers were different, so I don''t know how to tell you. You can only understand it by yourself!" Lin yun''er looked at me apologetically and said.


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I felt as if I fell from the sky to the ground. I was speechless. At this time, Lin yun''er said: "and although the power of yin and Yang in your body is unbalanced, the energy is very pure. Speaking of it, your breakthrough is not a complete failure, otherwise, there will be no energy in your body!"


    I was stunned. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me. Before in the palace, it seems that the people in Shanhe and those guard camps didn''t notice the change of my strength. But now if Lin Yuner didn''t use her energy to explore my body, she probably wouldn''t have seen it. Otherwise, with her natural strength, she would have noticed it at the first sight.


    Is it true that I didn''t really fail, but there were some problems in a certain link?


    Thinking about this, I nodded thoughtfully. Then I got out of bed and said to Lin Yuner, "well, you can have a rest here first. I''ll go to the Palace first, and then come back to find you!"


    Lin yun''er nodded, and seemed to feel that the atmosphere at the moment was a little delicate. His eyes didn''t look at me. At this moment, my heart suddenly some ripples up, but still resist the impulse to tease Lin yun''er, but quickly went out.


    When I got to the front hall and saw Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were there, I simply told them not to spread the news of Lin yun''er''s arrival, and let Lin yun''er go out as little as possible.


    Although this is Haotian mainland, and few people know Lin Yuner, it''s the capital after all. There are almost hidden dragons and tigers inside and outside the imperial city. Not to mention that Zetian, the national master Shenfeng, are all strong and abnormal. I can''t let these people realize that there is a master of Tianzun League coming.


    After that, I immediately returned to the palace.


    When I was on the road, I thought to myself that since Lin Yuner came, I might have a chance to go to the barbarians in the frontier. The coming of wolf king is very tempting to me. I gave up the idea because I failed to break through before. But this time, there is a sky level master like Lin Yuner around. What am I afraid of?


    But to leave the palace, I have to avoid the eyes and ears of the emperor. I can only leave quietly.


    In this case, we can only rely on Princess Yingxiang for help.


    Before I go to see Princess Yingxiang, I have to go to Zhou Bingna. Just now Lin Yuner told me that it was not a failure to break through the sky level. I had an impulse in my heart to enter the nine turn Linglong tower and feel it. Maybe I can have some understanding.


    So after entering the palace, I went directly to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom.


    When I got to the place and saw me coming, the maids seemed to be used to it. After they saluted me, they let me in without reporting.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Seeing me coming in, Zhou Bingna looked complicated and said leisurely: "just now Shanhe came to say that you left the palace alone. Don''t walk around now. In case of trouble, what should you do if there is no one around?"


    Looking at the worried look on Zhou Bingna''s face, I smile and say, "it''s OK. I just went to the place where Xiao Feng and Xiao Han live. If I don''t go out of the capital, there will be no danger!"


    Said I secretly breath, in the heart hesitated. At this moment, I thought whether to tell her the news of Lin Yuner''s coming. To tell you the truth, just before I left, I could feel the emotion in Lin Yuner''s eyes. But now the situation is special. I have little energy to love Lin Yuner. Now the most important thing is to find out what the strange energy is.


    However, I know in my heart that Lin yun''er and I will be together sooner or later. It''s just a matter of timing. In this case, now facing Zhou Bingna, I feel a little complicated.


    So after hesitating for a few seconds, I said: "there is one more thing, the help sent by Tianzun League has been arranged by me in the place where Xiao Feng and Xiao Han live!"


    "Tianzun League?" Zhou Bingna stayed for a while, but she didn''t seem to slow down for a while. But soon, she nodded and said, "did you send your elder brother Qin Xiong?"


    Before, I told Zhou Bingna that our Qin Xiong gang had joined the Tianzun League, and Qin Xiong and I were the two sub hall leaders. Now when I heard that the Tianzun League was coming, Zhou Bingna thought of Qin Xiong immediately.


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s guess, I felt my nose awkwardly and said, "well, it''s not brother Qin, but another person, Lin Yuner, who participated in the Jihad with me!"


    Zhou Bingna was stunned. She frowned and thought about it. Then she remembered: "Oh, it''s her. When the Jihad was broadcast live, I remember that girl was trapped in the ChiYan mountain with you. You saved her from the power of the White Willow land!"

 Chapter 936

    Zhou Bingna doesn''t know Shangguan Shao''s name, but the scene at that time, after I saved Lin Yuner, I still remember the scene of killing Shangguan Shao.


    I nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s her. Now Lin yun''er is the disciple of Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun alliance. His strength has reached the Tianjie level. This time, he is here to help us!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna looked at me with a smile and said, "help us. I think it''s specially for you."


    "Eh!"


    Looking at the appearance of Zhou Bingna at the moment, I was immediately embarrassed. From Zhou Bingna''s tone, I felt the sour smell of jealousy, so I laughed and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Zhou Bingna laughed again and said: "look, you are nervous. You are not the hairy boy I used to know. Now that you have such strength, it''s normal to have several women around you!"


    Zhou Bingna has been in Haotian for a long time. The idea that she had been in Huaxia was gradually influenced by these customs of Haotian.


    At the moment, I was stunned when I heard Zhou Bingna''s words. Lying trough, he is not listening to the wrong, Zhou Bingna even think so open?


    Looking at the surprise on my face, Zhou Bingna sighed, as if she thought of something, and then said: "well, if I didn''t mind what happened to you and Mi Yue at that time, so many things wouldn''t happen behind me, and I wouldn''t be trapped here. Jiang Feng, I don''t mind you being with other women, but I just hope you have me in your heart! "


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I was very moved. I couldn''t help hugging her. When I hugged Zhou Bingna, I suddenly thought of something. I quickly looked around and found that the maids in my bedroom had already retired.


    Crouching trough, on a whim, was almost seen. I was secretly relieved. At the moment, Zhou Bingna was also holding me tightly. While feeling the warmth, I was a little depressed and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t even protect myself now. I''ll go into the nine turn Linglong tower to see what I can feel."


    Zhou Bingna nodded and comforted: "when master left, she didn''t seem to worry about you very much, so I also think that it might not be a bad thing for you to break through the failure!"


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I gave a bitter smile. Then I let go of her hand and let Zhou Bingna take out the nine turn Linglong tower.


    When I entered the nine turn Linglong tower, I felt a little uneasy and said to Zhou Bingna, "I''ve been in for a short time. I''ll come out soon. Don''t let anyone sleep before I come out!"


    Ma De, it''s day now. It''s very risky for me to come to see Zhou Bingna. If someone finds out that I have entered the Queen''s bedroom and disappeared, it''s easy to be suspicious.


    Looking at Zhou Bingna nodded solemnly, I recited the mantra and entered the nine turn Linglong tower.


    After going in, through the rainbow bridge, I went directly to the opposite place where I practiced at the top of the mountain. When I got there, the soft couch that Zhou Bingna had got in before was still there. I didn''t think much about it. After I went there, I sat on the soft couch with my knees crossed, and then tried to stimulate the energy in my body, and then tried to start practicing.


    At the moment, the energy gathered at the top of my head is very abundant under the absorption of external energy by the nine turn Linglong tower. However, when I tried to practice, not only did the yin-yang force in my body not react, but also the energy around my head was not affected at all.


    What''s the situation?


    While I was surprised, I continued to try to stimulate the yin-yang force in my body to fuse the gathered energy around me. Soon, I was surprised to find that the force of yin-yang, with my efforts, had a little reaction and began to work in the meridians of my whole body.


    Just as the force of yin and Yang was working in my body, the energy around me seemed to feel the call and began to gather around me. Just when I thought I was going to succeed, the power of yin and Yang scattered on the meridians suddenly disappeared. When I reacted, the power of yin and Yang gathered in the place of Dantian.


    And then no matter how I try, I can''t push any more.


    Mad, how can this work for a while and not for a while? I scolded in my heart, thinking that maybe because of this, when I cast my powers, I can only cast half of them.


    After several failed attempts, I simply gave up. I wanted to feel it here. However, just now when I was sitting there with my knees crossed, there was nothing special.


    It seems that the failure of his breakthrough is not due to the nine turn Linglong tower.


    Aware of this, I''m not going to stay any longer, so I cross the rainbow bridge and get ready to go out. However, when I got to the exit of the nine turn Linglong tower, I heard a voice coming from outside.


    That voice is the last one I want to hear at the moment.


    "Miss Zhou, you have reached the third level. If there is no accident, at your speed, when you reach the fifth level, you will have a chance to break through!" In Zhou Bingna''s bedroom, at the moment, the national master Shenfeng is smiling and talking to Zhou Bingna.


    I was almost shocked to hear the words of the national master Shenfeng. Ma De, if this guy is here, I can''t go out. Moreover, with the strength of national master Shenfeng, I''m worried that jiuzhuan Linglong tower will be found by him.


    However, standing at the entrance of jiuzhuan Linglong, what I saw was endless darkness, and there was a smell of women around me. Thinking of the strangeness of jiuzhuan Linglong tower, I thought, did Zhou Bingna hide jiuzhuan Linglong tower in quilt?


    Thinking about it, I heard that Zhou Bingna was very calm and said, "thank you for your teaching. I will devote myself to cultivation."


    "Well, that''s good. You''re the queen now. It''s not the days when you were in the imperial palace before. There are differences between monarchs and ministers. I can''t come to see you often, so you need to practice hard on your own." The national master Shenfeng said slowly, as if he thought of something: "by the way, Jiang Feng hasn''t seen him all this time. Does the queen know where he is going?"


    He called the queen, but his tone was a kind of master''s identity, with the meaning of questioning.


    Zhou Bingna tone is very flat said: "perhaps it is sent out by your majesty, these two days I also rarely see him!"


    "Well!" Guoshi Shenfeng answered faintly, as if he was thinking about something. Then he said goodbye to Zhou Bingna. When he came out of his bedroom, he frowned secretly.


    As early as a few days ago, the national master Shenfeng got the news that in the woods outside the capital, the body of a strong man of heaven rank was found. When the national master Shenfeng arrived, he unexpectedly found that the dead man was the man who had met with him before.


    After observing the fighting traces around, the national master Shenfeng was surprised to find that the one who fought with mitianren was also a strong one in the sky, and there seemed to be more than one person on the other side.


    Suddenly, there appeared so many strong men in the capital. The Chinese teacher was shocked, and secretly investigated, but he didn''t get any useful clues. When he returned to the palace, the unexpected discovery of the Chinese kamikaze seemed to disappear in the capital.


    For such a coincidence, the national master Shenfeng immediately guessed that the death of the man in heaven must have something to do with me. However, as for my disappearance, the national master Shenfeng thought that I was sent out to work by the emperor Tianqi. Now I came to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom and asked by the way.


    As the war on Qitong Island subsided, shenwuwei, under Zetian''s leadership, returned to Haotian mainland. This pair of Guoshi Shenfeng, who superficially made friends with Zetian, but secretly struggled all the time, were very upset.


    If Zetian comes back, many plans of the national master Shenfeng can''t be implemented.


    So at this time, the national master Shenfeng is eager to find me and pull me to his camp.


    Moreover, the national master Shenfeng had already thought about it and told me his plan. However, what the national master Shenfeng didn''t expect was that I had been in a coma in jiuzhuanlinglong tower for several days before I disappeared.


    At the moment, in the nine turn Linglong tower, when I heard that the national master Shenfeng had left the bedroom, I was secretly relieved. Then I thought about the conversation between the national master Shenfeng and Zhou Bingna just now. I vaguely realized that Zhou Bingna''s attitude towards the national master Shenfeng was colder than before.

 Chapter 937

    I was very pleased to notice this. When I suspected the National Teacher Shenfeng, I told Zhou Bingna to be alert to the National Teacher Shenfeng. However, at that time, Zhou Bingna trusted the National Teacher Shenfeng and was still a teacher and apprentice. It seemed that she didn''t pay much attention to my advice.


    At the moment, I feel that Zhou Bingna''s attitude towards the national master Shenfeng is different from before. I wonder whether Zhou Bingna has noticed anything during her coma.


    When I was thinking about this in my mind, I suddenly had a big light in front of me. Seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately laughed. Sure enough, what I had guessed before was good. Zhou Bingna really hid the nine turn Linglong tower in the quilt on the soft couch.


    When I came out of the nine turn Linglong tower, Zhou Bingna gave me a complicated look. She seemed to be afraid and said, "the national teacher just came! I''m really afraid that when you suddenly came out, the secret of jiuzhuan Linglong tower would be discovered by the national master? "


    "I heard what you were talking about, so I didn''t come out!" I said with a smile.


    Zhou Bingna nodded and seemed to think of something. She lowered her voice and said to me, "Jiang Feng, I didn''t pay much attention to what you said to me before. But these days, I found out that this national teacher really has a problem!"


    When she said these words, Zhou Bingna looked very strange. She seemed to think of something. She continued: "these days, I practice the Dharma of returning chaos to emptiness. Every night, late at night, I find that the energy in my body doesn''t seem to be controlled by myself, and I have to think in a trance. But that kind of trance is very serious from time to time, I still know what I''m doing! But it''s strange! "


    I frowned secretly. When I heard Zhou Bingna finish these words, I took a deep breath and said, "there must be something wrong with this chaos returning to emptiness method. I heard what the National Master said to you just now. He said that you have a chance to break the heaven level when you practice the fifth level?"


    "Well, I would be very happy if I changed to the old one, but I can''t be happy at this time!" Zhou Bingna said with a frown.


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna wanted to say something, but looking at her face, I had guessed it, and said: "if I guess it''s right, the national master Shenfeng wants to control you, so I think, this chaotic Guixu Dafa, you don''t need to practice any more, and don''t practice to the fifth level!"


    Although I don''t know what difference Zhou Bingna will have when she reaches the fifth level, I feel that something bad will happen.


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna nodded and said, "that''s what I thought just now. Jiang Feng, what should we do? What is the purpose of the national teacher? "


    I took a deep breath, shook my head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens." Then, I talked with Zhou Bingna a few more words, thought about it, and said that I wanted to go to the frontier.


    "Jiang Feng, you are really crazy. In your current situation, can you go to such a place?" Zhou Bingna was very excited to hear what I thought.


    I laughed and said, "it''s OK. I have that Lin Yuner beside me. There won''t be any danger." Said, I have some feelings said: "the legend of the wolf king ah, if missed, is not a pity?"


    Although I have seen the wolf king of the previous generation in the wolf shadow hall, when the wolf shadow hall disappears completely, the wolf king also dies. After the last generation dies, a new wolf king will come.


    To tell you the truth, when I think of the wolf king I saw in the wolf shadow hall, I have been guarding the wolf shadow hall for the successor of the wolf God for so many years, and then when the memory of the successor of the wolf God disappeared, I resolutely died. Now I think of that loyalty, it still makes me feel a little moved.


    Mad, it''s a pity that I already have red flame Phoenix. Otherwise, I really want to get this wolf king.


    Looking at my confident face, Zhou Bingna gently breathed and said, "well, if you want to go, I won''t stop you, but you must be careful!"


    I nodded, at the moment can''t help kissing Zhou Bingna, and then in Zhou Bingna a face of timid gaze, quickly out of the bedroom.


    When I got outside, I went straight to the princess''s bedroom. She was in a coma these days. Although she didn''t know what had happened to me, because of mind control, there were some connections between the princess and my mind. When I was in a coma, the princess realized that I was in a bad situation and was in the palace, but she had been looking for me for a long time, But I couldn''t find my exact location.


    The princess didn''t know that I was hiding in the special environment inside the nine turn Linglong tower. Even if she looked all over the palace, she would not find me.


    When I went to the bedroom door, because of telepathy, Princess Yingxiang knew that I was coming. She was very excited and ran out directly.


    "You step back!"


    Seeing that it was really me, Princess Yingxiang resisted the excitement in her heart and gave orders to the maids around her. When all the maids left, Princess Yingxiang immediately jumped into my arms.


    "Hoo


    At that moment, feeling the soft body of the princess, I felt a burst of dark cool, and at this moment, I felt that the princess''s body was much fuller than before.


    From a young girl to a woman, it seems that there will be such a change. Now I look at the princess in my arms. It seems that I am less childish and more charming than before.


    In my heart when crooked, Yingxiang Princess holding me, murmured: "Jiang Feng, where have you been these days? I feel that you have been hurt. I''m worried all the time, but I can''t see you all the time. I''m going crazy! " With that, Princess Yingxiang''s eyes were a little red. It seemed that she was going to cry right away, which made people pity her very much.


    I ha ha a smile, lightly patted the princess''s back, soft voice said: "I this is not good?" With that, I breathed deeply and said without any concealment: "a few days ago, I met an enemy. We had a fight. I was seriously injured by the other party, and the other party was also killed by me. After I came back, I triggered the chance of breakthrough. Unfortunately, my breakthrough failed!"


    At the moment, facing the princess, I simply told the story. Because of mind control, even if I didn''t say it, Princess Yingxiang could feel it, so I didn''t hide it.


    Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang looked at me with some worry and said, "then... Do you have no ability to practice?"


    "Yes, but there is still energy in my body, but I can''t control it!" I said with a bitter smile.


    Princess Yingxiang thought about it and said, "I''ll go to my father. You''re my bodyguard. He won''t care if something like this happens. I know that there are many magic skills hidden in the palace. I''ll ask my father to give you two copies so that you can cultivate them again."


    Er!


    I was speechless when I heard what the princess said. To tell you the truth, the princess in front of her didn''t practice her powers. She didn''t know how to practice her powers, especially the breakthrough of her strength. She just thought she was a princess and could give me anything I wanted.


    Depressed in my heart, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "goodbye, my situation is quite special, and you won''t understand it. Moreover, if this matter is told, I''m afraid your father won''t let me be your bodyguard!"


    At this point, I think of the Apocalypse emperor. In a word, the emperor is good to me. If Princess Yingxiang really told the Apocalypse emperor about this, maybe the Apocalypse emperor would really come up with a royal way to help me solve my confusion.


    However, when I think of the unknown national master Shenfeng, if the emperor fails to break through, I can''t guarantee that the news will not reach the national master


    In view of these, I decided to let the princess keep the secret for me.


    After listening to my words, Princess Yingxiang thought about it, but she didn''t insist on it. She nodded and said, "you can do whatever you want. When I met my father these two days, he asked me about your current situation."


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I almost secretly took a breath, and then quickly asked: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 938

    Princess Yingxiang blinked her eyes, laughed at me and said, "I said you are practicing, so you seldom walk around the palace these days, and my father has no doubt about it."


    Hearing this, I was immediately relieved and couldn''t help exclaiming: "yes, it''s smarter than I thought!"


    Hearing my praise, Princess Yingxiang couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. She was very playful, which made me think of her previous unruly. Then I breathed out and said, "in the next few days, you continue to hide..."


    Before I finished, Princess Yingxiang immediately realized something and looked at me in surprise: "Jiang Feng, are you going to leave the palace?"


    I nodded: "I''m going out for a few days, to the frontier!"


    "I''ll go too!" As soon as Princess Yingxiang heard this, she immediately became interested. She suddenly flashed her big eyes and looked at me pleadingly: "Jiang Feng, take me, I won''t give you any trouble!"


    I shook my head and said gently, "this time, it''s not going out to play, but something very important. Moreover, your identity is not allowed. If your father knows, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble, so you must stay in the palace and help me deal with your father. He can''t know that I''m leaving! Do you understand? "


    "Oh Hearing what I said, Princess Yingxiang was very disappointed and gave a beep.


    I secretly smile, kiss on her attractive lips, comfort: "don''t worry, when I recover my strength, I will take you to where you want to go, but now is not the time."


    Seeing me saying this, Princess Yingxiang sighed softly, then nodded and said, "well, you should be careful yourself!" Then she seemed to think of something and said, "half a month later, it will be the day for the royal family to hunt for spirits. Before that, my father is busy arranging for hunting for spirits, so I won''t ask you specially, as long as you come back before hunting for spirits!"


    I was stunned and frowned at Princess Yingxiang: "what is the day of hunting? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    Princess Yingxiang said casually, "it''s the day when the royal family hunts spirit beasts and gets spirit stones. Just to the north of the Royal Cemetery, there is a valley guarded by the imperial guards. There are some spirit beasts in that valley. Every five years, our royal family, under the organization of the Emperor, will go in to hunt spirit beasts and get spirit stones. One is to exercise the ability of the Royal practitioners, It''s also a collection of spirit stones


    what the fuck!


    How could there be such a place? I didn''t find out before?


    "But although there are many spirit beasts in that place, I heard that there are more spirit beasts in Qitong island. Although I know that place, because I can''t practice, I haven''t been in it all the time!" When Princess Yingxiang saw my curious face, she couldn''t help saying.


    I nodded, said: "since it is so, it is better!" If you think about it carefully, it''s just a good chance given by God. Before, I was still wondering why the emperor of heaven and earth didn''t call me these days. It turned out that he was busy with this matter. And those shadow guards, I think, were sent to the frontier by the Emperor to deal with the coming of the wolf king.


    For a moment, I was not so worried. I was gentle with Princess Yingxiang for a while. It was almost evening that I walked out of the princess''s bedroom.


    Then I went back to my residence and told Shanhe my plan. Shanhe was determined to go with me. No matter what I said, Shanhe would not let me go out alone.


    This made me very depressed. In the end, I said that there was a Tianjie master named Lin Yuner to protect me. Shanhe didn''t agree and insisted on following me. In the end, I had no choice but to leave the palace with Shanhe.


    Back to the place where Xiao Feng and Xiao Han lived, they were very happy to see Shanhe come back with me. Soon, under Xiao Han''s arrangement, a grand banquet was ready.


    Shanhe knew that Xiao Feng and Xiao Han had been found before, but now Shanhe saw them. So on the wine table, Shanhe, who has always been in Muna, took the initiative to drink with Xiao Feng.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I was going to tell Lin Yuner that after a short rest, I was going to rush to the border area. However, seeing that the mountains and rivers, Xiao Feng, and the beards were drinking happily, I gave up my mind and thought that I would leave the next day. They haven''t met for a long time, so I''m happy.


    Soon, a few bottles of wine were drunk, and I was a little dizzy, but my mind was still very clear.


    If I want to go to the frontier, I have to be fully prepared. If I want to know some news about the frontier, I have to go to Yuexiu square. Xinyue pavilion not only has business all over Haotian mainland, but also has the best news. As long as it''s about what happened in Haotian mainland, no one can avoid Xinyue Pavilion.


    So when I had almost drunk, I found an excuse and went out to the yard to blow the wind, and then I was ready to go to Yuexiu square.


    In the front hall, the mountain and river are still in harmony with the beard, and Xiao Feng is fighting for wine. Watching them drinking one by one, I feel depressed. It''s not easy to be a big brother, mad. It''s all about yourself.


    Feeling, I smell a fragrance from behind, I subconsciously turn around, see linyuner don''t know when, also came out, just at the banquet, linyuner also drank a few glasses of wine, now face red, very attractive.


    "Jiang Feng, do you have something to do?" Lin yun''er took the lead in speaking.


    I nodded and said with a smile, "well, there''s something wrong, but I''ll be back soon. You''d better join them."


    Lying trough, go to yuexiufang that kind of place, I certainly won''t tell Lin Yuner in front of me.


    However, hearing my words, Lin yun''er thought about it, looked at me and said, "I don''t know how to drink. It''s boring to stay in it. I''ll go with you. I can protect you with me by your side."


    "Eh!"


    I was a little embarrassed, and I heard Lin yun''er say that he wanted to protect me. At this moment, I felt some emotion in my heart, and at the same time, I was also a little depressed. What''s more, Jiang Feng was reduced to being protected by a girl, and he was also a member of our jihadi regiment. It''s a shame to think about it.


    Depressed, I quickly shook my head: "no, I''ll do it alone!"


    "Is it?" Lin yun''er looked at me strangely, especially when he saw that I was not calm at the moment. He became suspicious and said, "Jiang Feng, are you hiding something from us? If it''s private, I shouldn''t ask more. But the purpose of Shifu''s asking me is to protect your safety. If you don''t go back to the palace, you''ll go to other places, What should we do when we are in danger? "


    Crouching trough, when can this girl say so?


    I immediately depressed, heard Lin yun''er continue: "no matter where, I still accompany you!"


    See Lin yun''er said so, I can only helplessly nod, but still can''t help but say: "well, that to the place, you can''t be embarrassed!"


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er suddenly got a little strange. At this moment, I laughed and took her directly out of the door. When she went outside, Lin yun''er seemed to be very novel about the night market in Beijing. From time to time, she looked at the left and right pavements and seemed to be interested in everything.


    When we got to the street of Yuexiu square, we saw that on both sides of the street were brothels with colorful lanterns. Lin yun''er immediately understood what was going on and looked at me with a red face: "this is..."


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you don''t want to come, you''ll come. Since you''re here, come with me." With that, I pointed to Yuexiu square not far away.


    At the moment, Yuexiu square is the most luxurious, the largest, the most beautiful brothel in Beijing. When I heard my words, Lin yun''er''s face turned red to her neck. At the moment, she spat and said in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, you''re really a hooligan when you come to this place!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hear Lin yun''er scold a hooligan two words, especially that facial expression, the resentment is permeated with some shyness, directly see me some shake God.


    However, I soon recovered and said, "I''m here to do business. It''s not what you think. Don''t get me wrong!" With that, I went directly to Yuexiu square. After two steps, I saw Lin yun''er still standing in the same place, with a tangled and shy face. Seeing her like this, I was in a dark mood.

 Chapter 939

    Then I stopped and said, "if you don''t go in, I''ll go in myself. You can wait for me outside. I''ll come out soon."


    "You


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er stamped her feet secretly and pursed her lips tightly. She was very annoyed. When she learned that I was going to a brothel like yuexiufang, Lin yun''er was very depressed and decided that I had come out to solve her needs.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er is neither going nor staying. He just feels embarrassed. At the same time, Lin yun''er thinks in his heart: he is so stupid. He said before that the place he came to is not suitable for him. He still has to follow him. Now it''s OK!


    At the same time, Lin yun''er was disappointed with me, thinking that I was such a person, but seeing that I was about to enter, Lin yun''er still secretly gritted her teeth and followed me.


    At this moment, I didn''t know Lin yun''er''s psychological activities at all. When he got to the backyard, he called a maid and asked him to take me to Ke''er''s room, while Lin yun''er followed with embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, looking at Lin yun''er''s shy and angry appearance, it''s more charming than usual. But I still bear not to tease her. At the same time, I''m also secretly funny. A strong man of heaven''s rank has become so restrained in the brothel. It''s really funny to think about it.


    At the door, hearing the maid''s report, Ke''er learned that I was coming and said excitedly, "is it Jiang Feng? I''m still thinking about you these two days. I didn''t expect you to come to me so soon. Come on in


    I should be a, looking at Lin yun''er behind, at this moment, Lin yun''er heard girl Ke''er''s words, see my look more complex, that expression seems to say: originally you are still a regular here!


    To be honest, at this moment, Lin Yuner wanted to turn around and leave. At the same time, he thought that master had asked him to help this guy from afar. He thought his form in Haotian would be very dangerous, but he was very smart and often came to this place


    Just when Lin yun''er was thinking about the mess, I said with a smile: "go on, don''t be stunned, go in with me, don''t you want to stay outside the door!"


    "Ah?"


    Hear my words, Lin yun''er Leng next, random thought of what, very strange looking at me, frown: "you let me follow in?"


    "Yes I nodded.


    Lin yun''er bit her lip and was about to open her mouth. At this time, when she heard the movement outside, Ke''er opened the door and laughed when she saw me. Then she noticed Lin yun''er behind me. First she was stunned, and then she said with a smile, "you''ve brought your friends. Come in, you''re welcome!"


    Watching Ke''er girl open the door and invite herself in, Lin yun''er immediately gets confused and thinks about what''s going on. The two of them... Want to watch by themselves?


    For a moment, Lin yun''er can''t react. At the same time, she looks more gentle and charming, especially in ancient clothes. She is just like a fairy in the sky. This makes Lin yun''er, who is always proud of her appearance, feel inferior at the moment.


    Lin yun''er is the best cold beauty, but she is a little inferior to Ke''er.


    Just when Lin yun''er was in a daze, I couldn''t help walking over, holding her hand and entering the room. When miss Ke''er closed the door, I breathed and said straight to the point: "miss Ke''er, I want to go to the frontier. I don''t know if you are familiar with it!"


    "Where are you going?" Ke''er was stunned. She seemed very surprised. Then she thought about it and said, "I haven''t been to that place, but I still know something!"


    Said, girl Ke''er seemed to think of something, some stunned looked at me: "you don''t want to go to the place where the wolf king came, do you?"


    I laughed, nodded and said, "girl Ke''er is smart. She guessed it all at once."


    After a pause, I went on calmly: "you Xinyue pavilion are well-informed. You must know the place where the wolf king came. I came here just to know the exact place where the wolf king came."


    Hearing my words, Ke''er kept silent and seemed to be hesitating. She said: "Jiang Feng, it''s not that I don''t help you. The wolf king is coming. We Xinyue Pavilion really got the news for the first time, but I don''t know where the wolf king is coming!"


    Speaking of it, at the moment, girl Ke''er has some doubts, because when the news came out of Xinyue Pavilion, the leader of the pavilion gave an order not to allow the people of Xinyue pavilion to spread the news.


    So before, I learned from my mouth that the wolf king was coming. Girl Ke''er was very surprised and didn''t understand how I knew.


    In recent days, the upper level of Xinyue Pavilion seems to have blocked the news about the wolf king, but miss Ke''er doesn''t hear any more about the wolf king. However, on the other hand, miss Ke''er accidentally learns that the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, two days ago, quietly went to the border area and took away the few practitioners of Xinyue Pavilion.


    Just before I came to find Ke''er, she was still thinking about whether the leader of the cabinet suddenly went to the border area quietly and had something to do with the wolf king.


    I had guessed that the Lord''s family was related to the successor of wolf God, and there should be barbarian blood. Although uncle Bai didn''t admit it at that time, her reaction made her know that her guess would not be false.


    So now I heard that I was going to find the place where the wolf king came, but girl Ke''er instinctively thought of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion.


    When I heard Ke''er''s words, I couldn''t help frowning and said, "haven''t you heard from Xinyue pavilion?"


    "Maybe it''s blocked. I don''t know about it!" Ke''er girl looks apologetic and says that she looks at me gratefully and says seriously: "Jiang Feng, I haven''t had time to thank you for what happened last time. At that time, I was worried about your injury. I''ve been thinking about whether you will be OK these days. Now I''m relieved to see you safe and sound!"


    I didn''t care to smile, but I was very depressed. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving Ke''er girl, I wouldn''t lose my ability now. Although it wasn''t the main reason, there was an objective connection. Then I said, "it''s OK, it''s all minor injuries!"


    Ke''er nodded. She seemed to hesitate. She looked at Lin yun''er who was still in a daze beside her. She said, "well, I can''t tell you something about Jiang Feng, but you risked your life to save me. If you don''t say it, I''ll be very upset!"


    Looking at miss Ke''er''s serious appearance, I couldn''t help but concentrate and said, "this is my friend, who is also from the mainland of China. It''s my own person. You don''t have to worry!"


    Ke''er nodded, as if relieved. Then she tangled for a few seconds, and then slowly said: "the day before yesterday, I got the news that our pavilion leader went to the frontier quietly. I think he was also for the wolf king. I know his position. If you find our Lord, maybe you can find the place where the wolf king came! "


    Seeing my look showing a trace of joy, miss Ke''er quickly said: "Jiang Feng, you just know this matter. You must be told to others. If the Lord knows that his whereabouts have been exposed, he will definitely find me. At that time..."


    Looking at the serious look of Ke''er girl, I nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it. Thank you, Ke''er girl!" To tell you the truth, miss Ke''er has trusted me so much that she can take the risk to tell me the news of her cabinet leader, which makes me very moved.


    Seeing my promise, Ke''er was relieved. At this time, Lin yun''er was completely relieved. He frowned and asked, "what are you talking about, what wolf king?"


    I laughed and said to Lin Yuner, "I''ll tell you when I go back."


    Looking at me, Lin yun''er nodded all she thought about. Then I said goodbye to Ke''er, and took Lin yun''er out of Yuexiu square. After walking out of Ke''er''s room, Lin yun''er was silent all the time, and lowered her head. Her face was red and didn''t look at me.

 Chapter 940

    On the street outside Yuexiu square, Lin yun''er summoned up courage and asked in a low voice, "Jiang Feng, are you friends with that girl Ke''er?"


    "Yes I nodded casually, then looked at it curiously and asked with a bad smile, "otherwise, what kind of relationship do you think we are?"


    Seriously, looking at Lin yun''er''s shy appearance, I really like her more and more, and I want to tease her very much.


    Hearing my tone and deliberately teasing himself, Lin yun''er snorted, turned his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to know!"


    I immediately began to laugh and said, "this girl Ke''er is something I met by accident. Moreover, this kind of place is different from those entertainment places in mainland China. Some of them are performing arts but not selling themselves. Ke''er is a famous lady in the capital. She plays Guqin very well. Many childe brothers are her admirers."


    "Is it?" Lin yun''er just understood what, his face was not so embarrassed.


    Then I told Lin yun''er about the wolf king, the wolf shadow palace and the barbarians in the border area. Finally, I said, "when the wolf king came, even the emperor sent people to investigate, it must be very important. It''s a pity to miss this kind of thing!"


    Listen to me say so, Lin yun''er couldn''t help looking at me, some speechless said: "you are like this now, still want to join in the fun!"


    "This is not with you, or I would not be silly to go!" I said with a smile.


    Lin yun''er''s face was a little unnatural. He quickened his pace and said, "I don''t know if they''re over. Now that we''ve got the news, let''s get ready and start early tomorrow morning."


    I nodded, looking at Lin yun''er deliberately avoid the topic I tease, but his face is showing a trace of joy, these details are in my eyes, at the moment the heart is also speechless comfortable.


    When I got back to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, I went into the yard and saw that several people were still drinking in the front hall. At the moment, Hu Shoucai came back and joined in the wine fight. When Lin Yuner and I came back, they all yelled and asked us to sit down.


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, we can see that Miss Lin is not only here to help us, but also for you. Hehe, I think it''s time for us to call ourselves sister-in-law!" After drinking the wine, Xiao Feng began to talk nonsense.


    I was very depressed and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, as soon as he finished, his beard and Xiao Feng hissed at me, totally losing their usual respect for me. Lying trough, these guys drink wine, they have gained courage for several circles, which makes me very depressed.


    And Lin yun''er sits at one side, before just subsided red halo, at the moment again full of cheek. Looking at her shyness, Xiao Han whispered something to her, and then the two women chatted together.


    Soon, with the atmosphere getting stronger and stronger, Xiao Han drank a lot, and Lin yun''er drank a few more.


    And I, by Xiao Feng and beard, as well as a few people, take turns toasting, finally also confused. At the end of the day, I almost had a drink, and I can''t remember the rest.


    When I woke up the next day, I had a splitting headache, which was worse than a few days of coma after the breakthrough failure. When I opened my eyes to get up, I put my arms aside at random. I immediately felt as if I had touched something soft.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, I took a deep breath of air conditioning, opened my eyes and looked to the side, then I was stunned.


    Lying in the trough, I saw Lin yun''er lying beside me. Although she was still wearing clothes, her perfect figure curve was perfectly presented in front of my eyes at the moment, and my hand was just on her buttocks.


    At the moment, I saw Lin yun''er with her eyes closed and still asleep. She seemed to feel my hand. Her body moved slightly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face was flushed after drinking. She looked very charming.


    I hasten to take back my hand, and at the same time, my mind is trying to recall last night. Ma De, I remember that when I came back from yuexiufang, I and Lin Yuner were pulled by Xiao Feng to continue drinking. I don''t remember the things behind.


    I took a deep breath, very depressed thinking, he won''t and Lin yun''er what happened?


    Although I really want to break through the final relationship with Lin Yuner, after several previous experiences, I realize that only when the relationship between two people is not completely broken, is the most pleasant.


    If we have a relationship in this way, it seems that there will be less interest, it will be boring!


    So thinking, I quickly went to see Lin yun''er''s clothes, looking at her white skirt, still complete, I secretly breathed. Speaking of all, after last night''s yuexiufang affair, I know that Lin Yuner misunderstood me. Although the misunderstanding was soon relieved, if I had a relationship with her so soon, especially when I was drunk, it is estimated that Lin Yuner would not have the same feeling towards me as before.


    At this moment, I thought of the relationship between myself and Zhao Xue. If I hadn''t rescued Zhao Xue from Cheng Ran''s villa in ningzhou city at that time, Zhao Xue was bewitched by Cheng Ran''s Flute and didn''t have a relationship with Zhao Xue, it''s estimated that the relationship between me and Zhao Xue would not be like this now. Zhao Xue would not have deliberately avoided me if I hadn''t been familiar and strange.


    Ma De, I don''t want the relationship between Lin yun''er and me to be the same as Zhao Xue.


    Just thinking about it in my mind, I saw Lin Yuner turning over in her sleep, and her thigh was across my waist. At the same time, because of her posture, I clearly looked at her neck, revealing a deep gully.


    How big!


    While sighing in my heart, I smell Lin Yuner''s body fragrance, mixed with the smell of alcohol. For a moment, I''m a little intoxicated, and I can''t help getting closer to her.


    At this moment, I just felt a strong desire in my lower abdomen, but I secretly restrained it.


    At this time, Lin yun''er seemed to feel something. She slowly opened her eyes, opened her mouth slightly, and made a gentle hum. Then when she saw me, her eyes suddenly widened and her body suddenly froze.


    "Ah, Jiang Feng!" Seeing me, Lin yun''er was sleepless, and immediately sat up. First he looked at his clothes, and then he looked at the surrounding environment. With a wonderful look on his face, he looked at me in a complicated way: "you... Me..."


    I was also startled. I sat up and looked at the room that Xiao Han had prepared for Lin Yuner. Then I scratched my head and said, "I don''t know what happened. I drank so much wine last night. I don''t remember anything!"


    Lin yun''er''s face turned red. When he heard my words, he nodded and said, "I remember that you drank too much at last. I helped you in! They say there are not enough rooms here, so let me take care of you by the way. I''ll... "


    Speaking of the end, Lin yun''er lowered his head, a very shy look, and I was stunned!


    Lying trough, it was Lin Yuner who helped me into the room. Then I realized that they must be Xiao Feng and beard. At this moment, I secretly scolded them. These guys must have been intentional. There are so many rooms here. Lin Yuner has to take care of me. This is a ulterior motive.


    However, I was very happy in my heart. These guys really wanted to create an environment for me and Lin yun''er.


    But at the same time, I hesitated and asked, "well, I didn''t play drunk last night, did I?" I deliberately asked very tactfully, just want to know if I did anything to her last night.


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er looked at me and went down from the bed. He said, "you''re sleeping too much. You''re very heavy. I managed to drag you to the bed. You''re very tired. Then you''re sleeping. Who knows if you''re drunk in the middle of the night?" With that, Lin yun''er went out to wash.


    I Leng under, also followed out of the room.

 Chapter 941

    With that, Lin yun''er went out to wash.


    I Leng under, also followed out of the room.


    When I got to the front hall, Xiao Feng and Shanhe were already there. When they saw me coming out, they all looked at me with a warm smile. However, I looked at them angrily. Then I cleared my throat and said, "Shanhe and I are going to the border area. It''s a long way. It''s estimated that we''ll be back in a few days!"


    With that, I said to Hu Shoucai: "you continue to do your work these days when I leave. If you are in trouble, go to find Ke''er girl in yuexiufang. If it''s serious, wait for me to come back. You know! You can''t act without permission! "


    I said the last sentence to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing in the frontier? What''s the matter? " Xiao Feng couldn''t help asking.


    I breathed a breath, and said about the coming of the wolf king. Hearing what I said, Xiao Feng was very excited. Since he and Xiao Han arrived at the ground level, Xiao Feng always wanted to experience. At this moment, hearing the coming of the wolf king, Xiao Feng naturally couldn''t help his impulse.


    However, after hearing my orders, Xiao Feng held back.


    Then I checked the space ring and let the little thing out.


    "Creak, creak!" The hair on my body has evolved into a little dark red thing. When it comes out, it will jump around me and cry, as if to express my dissatisfaction with staying in the space ring. At the moment, I noticed that the shape of the little thing seemed to be bigger than before. When I stood there before, it was only below my knee, but now it was higher than my knee. Moreover, the dark red hair on my body was extremely smooth and smooth. Under the sunlight, it was slightly shining.


    In addition to relying on Lin Yuner, I also need the help of small things.


    When I was ready to leave, Lin yun''er stood beside me and was silent all the time. Especially in the face of Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, Lin yun''er''s face was always red, which made me laugh.


    At this time, the mountain and river came to me and quietly said in my ear: "Jiang Feng, otherwise, I won''t go with you. With Lin Yuner by your side, it shouldn''t be too dangerous, and I won''t disturb your two people''s world!"


    what the fuck?


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I almost couldn''t help rolling my eyes. I said to Shanhe angrily, "how can you do if you don''t go? I''m similar to ordinary people now, more people around me, more security! Now you say you don''t want to go, it''s too late! "


    I know that Shanhe is also for the sake of me and Lin Yuner. When he was in the imperial palace before, Shanhe didn''t know that Lin Yuner had come to the vast continent. It was only last night that Shanhe realized that he was coming out and almost became a big light between me and Lin Yuner.


    Originally, I didn''t want to let the mountains and rivers go, but when I thought of the border area, what met me was completely unknown, and one more mountain and river would give me more security.


    When I heard my words, Shanhe began to smile. Then I waved to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, and set out.


    Although the energy in my body can''t be controlled, I believe that all difficulties can''t defeat me with Lin Yuner''s protection, mountains, rivers and small things.


    "Brother Feng, take care!"


    Looking at the back of me and Lin yun''er, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, as well as some people with beard, whispered silently in their hearts.


    On the way out of the capital, I tried to take a few mountains and rivers to some remote streets and avoid the main street. In order not to let the imperial guards find us, we went a long distance outside the capital. When we got to a place where there was no one, I released the silver winged iron King eagle.


    "Whoosh!"


    At that moment, I jumped on the back of the silver wing iron King eagle, followed the mountains and rivers and small things. When Lin yun''er arrived at the sky steps, he could fly in the sky, and he didn''t need to take the silver winged iron King eagle. But at the moment, he also jumped up and sat in front of the eagle''s back with me. Then under my control, the silver winged iron King Eagle suddenly spread its wings and soared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, the silver winged iron King Eagle passed through the mountains and rivers, passed the countless towns under its feet, and came closer and closer to the northeast frontier, where the barbarians lived.


    The closer to the border area, I found that the geomorphic environment here is much more vast than other places in Haotian continent. Looking around, there are tall trees and forests, and the mountains here are mostly black rocks.


    Soon, we arrived at a black Hengduan Mountain range. Looking at it, it was continuous. The mountain wall was as vertical as a knife cut. It was towering, with a height of 1000 meters. There was no edge on both sides. It felt like a huge city wall.


    Seeing the environment in front of me and thinking of the message that miss Ke''er gave me before, I know that this should be the frontier. The mountains in front of me are called two boundary mountains, which block the world of human and barbarians. In human''s heart, the other side of the mountains is like hell, which is the world of barbarians.


    Thinking about Miss Ke''er, I drove the silver winged iron King eagle and slowed down. Instead of rushing over the mountains, I searched on both sides. The message that miss Ke''er gave me was that there was a guard gate of Shenwu guards in the border area to defend against the invasion of barbarians. As long as I found the guard place of Shenwu guards, I followed the direction to the north, You can find the barbarian territory opposite the two boundary mountains.


    And the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is now in the barbarian territory.


    As a big business organization in Haotian mainland, Xinyue Pavilion is the only one that can trade with barbarians. Although miss Ke''er didn''t say it clearly, I can vaguely guess that the relationship between the owner of Xinyue Pavilion and barbarians is quite different.


    The wolf king is also a beast of barbarians. With the well-informed Xinyue Pavilion, as long as I find the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, I will find the place where the wolf king came.


    Soon, across a vast forest, you can see a black town not far away.


    Because the trees here are tall and dark, so the buildings here are all black, giving people a kind of bloodless atmosphere.


    Seeing a flag standing in the town, especially in the central square of the town, the Peugeot on the flag is the exclusive property of shenwuwei. I know I have found the right place.


    Although it''s a frontier town, it''s not small. It''s a quarter of the size of the capital. I''m driving the silver winged iron King eagle and try my best to fly high in the sky. I don''t let the people below pay attention to it. After a few circles, I see the camp of shenwuwei.


    I don''t know if the shadow guards have arrived here.


    In my mind, I decided not to go down first, but to drive the silver winged iron King eagle to the north of the town. When I got to Liangjie mountain, when I crossed the top of the mountain, I felt a chill.


    At that moment, I looked around and was surprised to see that the environment on the other side of the two boundary mountains was an endless ice and snow plain, covered with silver everywhere, and snowflakes were falling from time to time in the sky.


    "No wonder it''s called Liangjie mountain. It''s really two worlds!" I sigh in my heart. Miss Ke''er told me before that in the barbarian world on the other side of Liangjie mountain, snowflakes have been flying all the year round, and the ice and snow have not melted for thousands of years, so the environment is very cold. Ordinary people will freeze to death even if they are not killed by barbarians.


    I sighed in my heart. I drove the silver winged iron King Eagle slowly down the mountain wall of Liangjie mountain. I noticed that the rock ground here was covered with a thick layer of ice, which was extremely hard. For a moment, I thought, in such an environment, the energy of Yin cold attribute is very abundant, which is most suitable for the cultivation of Yin cold psionic.


    "Jiang Feng, this is the world of barbarians?" Mountain and river ah cold, can''t help but ask.


    In addition to the extremely strong defensive ability, it also has a significant effect on resisting the cold. Therefore, Lin Yuner doesn''t feel cold. Needless to say, he has practiced the pure Yang fire mental skill and achieved the strength of the heaven. He doesn''t pay attention to such an environment at all.


    At the moment, although I feel chilly, I still can''t bear it. When I landed, my body was very stiff, so I quickly put it away.

 Chapter 942

    It seemed that I couldn''t stand it. When I landed, my body was very stiff, so after I fell to the ground, I quickly put away the iron King eagle.


    At the moment, hearing the words of Shanhe, I nodded and said: "it should be, from the information I got, our current position should be to enter the barbarian''s territory, but we are not here to fight, but to look for the trend of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion!"


    Then I looked at the endless snow world in front of me, took a deep breath and said, "let''s go!"


    Lin yun''er nodded and looked at me with some worry at the moment: "Jiang Feng, your special ability can''t be used for the time being. When you are in trouble, let the mountains and rivers protect you, my queen!"


    When I heard Lin Yuner''s words, I was very moved and didn''t say much.


    Speaking of all, I was very surprised when I learned that there were barbarians in Haotian continent from the literature of girl Ke''er and the imperial palace. Now I''m here, I can''t say I''m excited. After all, I''ve never seen a barbarian before.


    I don''t know if it''s the same as what I saw on TV before. They all look strange.


    During the conversation, the little thing seemed very excited, jumping in front of the road, walked more than ten miles, came to a valley, the icebergs on both sides straight into the sky, it is very high, the valley also blew between the biting cold wind, mixed with ice and snow, suddenly let us slow down.


    At this time, I just couldn''t stand it any more, so I made the little thing bigger. Then I rode on its neck, shrunk behind the little thing and continued to move forward, while Lin Yuner and Shanhe walked behind.


    At this moment, my heart is very depressed. It seems very difficult to find the barbarian''s camp only by the clues given by Kor.


    However, I still don''t know that I have actually gone the wrong way, especially in this strange environment, and still in the ice and snow, with no reference at all, I have deviated from my expected route.


    Through the valley, the whistling wind and snow smaller, at this time, Lin yun''er suddenly said: "Jiang Feng, what is that?"


    At the moment, Shanhe also took a breath of cold air, and then he was on guard all over. Then he used his steel to protect me. I followed Lin Yuner''s eyes and saw that in front of me, there were several people wearing ice blue armor. They were tall, two meters high, and they were wrapped in armor all over. They couldn''t see their faces.


    barbarian?


    I was stunned, and I was also a little wary. However, when I looked at them carefully, I found that these people were not living people, but ice sculptures. However, they were lifelike, and their armor patterns were also clearly visible, setting off their extraordinary martial arts.


    Each of these ice and snow sculptors has a long gun in his hand, which is also made of ice crystal, and the gun head is shining with a dark blue cold light. Moreover, at this moment, I clearly felt that the physical strength of these icemen actually contained powerful energy, and their strength was almost comparable to those of the earth level powers.


    What is this thing?


    I secretly frown, see that a few icemen, seem to find us, at the moment is slowly approaching us. At that moment, as the Iceman approached, I could see that in their helmets, on their ice carved faces, at the eye socket, there were two groups of ice blue flames beating, showing an evil spirit.


    This is a powerful idea that can gather such energy. Although I don''t know where these ideas come from, it must be terrible to gather them into icemen.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er also noticed something and said to the river: "we can''t stay here long. Kill these icemen. Let''s go quickly!"


    Shanhe nodded. At this time, I was very embarrassed. I didn''t find the barbarian''s territory. I met these strange things. It''s really bad luck.


    When I was depressed, those icemen also came to us. At this moment, the ice blue flame in the eye socket seemed to beat more fiercely. Then it suddenly dispersed and came around us, and stabbed us with the ice carving spear in my hand.


    At that moment, I quickly stepped back. Although the power could not be used, I instinctively took out the Phoenix blood crazy sword. At this moment, the Phoenix blood crazy sword has no special effect of its own fire. It seems that because of my failure in breakthrough, the Phoenix blood crazy sword has lost its own characteristics.


    Ma De, I secretly scold a, see Lin yun''er pulled out a long sword of glittering, blocked in front of two ice man''s long gun.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time when the long sword and the ice gun collided, there was only a crack in the ice, and the two ice guns broke. After the collision, two flames suddenly burst and flashed, and the lightning shot into the Iceman''s body. The two icemen moved slowly. When they were stabbed by Lin Yuner''s long gun, they saw the cold ice body and melted half at once.


    However, when the Iceman was melted, those melted parts absorbed the cold air and ice around, and soon recovered to the original state.


    On the other side, the mountain and river were drinking. They hit an Iceman with a fist and immediately dropped a large piece of ice. However, the Iceman didn''t care. The ice gun in his hand quickly stabbed the fatal part of the mountain and river.


    Looking at the ice man''s assassination action, I was very surprised. These ice men seemed to be injected into the soul, and some even knew to dodge, not blindly kill.


    But soon, with the cooperation of Lin yun''er and Shanhe, several icemen were broken, and pieces of ice were broken on the ground. However, I noticed that the eye position of those heads and the ice blue flames had not been extinguished.


    You can''t kill me!


    I thought in my heart that before I said it, I saw these broken ice pieces on the ground quickly gathered together, and I heard the sound of scraping. Those icemen who had been broken had gathered together again in front of us.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I immediately thought about what happened in Qitong island during the holy war. At that time, we met a special spirit beast, which could not be killed. However, although these icemen were not spirit beasts, they made me feel more difficult to deal with than spirit beasts.


    Not only that, after the Iceman in front of him agglomerated again, the ice blue flame in his eyes became more vigorous, just like watching the unspeakable evil gate.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    Seeing the resurrection of the Iceman in front of her, Lin yun''er frowned and immediately performed the pure Yang fire mental skill. She saw a piece of fire burning suddenly in the air, and then covered the Iceman.


    Bata, Bata!


    At this time, I can hear the sound of the Iceman being melted by the fire, and I can see that the Iceman soon turned into a pool of ice water, and soon melted into the ice and snow on the ground.


    Lin yun''er breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to say something to me. At this time, I saw that in the wind and snow not far ahead, there were more than a dozen people. Unexpectedly, there were so many more.


    I don''t know how these icemen appeared, but at the moment, I also know that these icemen, who seem to be immortal, immediately greet Lin Yuner and Shanhe, and then run back to the valley behind them.


    Although Lin yun''er is a strong man in the sky, I don''t need to be afraid of these icemen at all, but at this moment, I have a feeling that there are more icemen, especially in this ice and snow environment. Who knows if there is an Iceman army hiding around me.


    "Let''s go, don''t fall in love with war!"


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er pursed her mouth and followed me with a dignified face. He Shan He also led the way quickly in front of me. However, before I got to the valley, I was shocked to see that countless icemen, ice crystal armor, and dense gathering appeared around me, which gave me a very shocking feeling.


    what the fuck!


    See this scene, my heart is depressed and uneasy, so many icemen, how to play? What''s more ridiculous is that you have energy in your body, but you can''t use it.


    At this time, Lin yun''er stops, waves his sword, and rushes into the group of icemen. Soon, pieces of icemen fall down, almost like scarecrows. However, soon after the fall, the icemen come back to life again.


    The mountains and rivers, and the little things, guard me in the middle. Whenever an Iceman comes near, the mountains and rivers and the little things will work together to break it into ice. For a moment, we are almost trapped in a battle.

 Chapter 943

    Whenever an Iceman comes near, the mountains, rivers and small things will work together to break it into ice. For a moment, we are almost trapped in a battle.


    I don''t know how many icemen have been killed, but the number of icemen hasn''t decreased at all. I wonder what to do. At this moment, Lin yun''er seems to be a little tired.


    At this time, I heard a vague sound coming from the side of the iceberg wall. I could hear it clearly from time to time when the wind and snow were howling around.


    "Well, here I am!"


    It seems that I''m a little confused. The voice comes again. It''s on my head at the moment. I immediately look up and see a figure. It''s like a gecko sticking to the wall of the iceberg. It''s waving to me at the moment.


    That figure is very slim, at the moment, although the head wrapped in a veil, but I still recognized at a glance, it is that with me after parting, a person came to the border of Ye Zhi heart.


    What the hell is this girl doing here?


    I thought in my heart, I heard Ye Zhixin shouting to me: "don''t be stunned, you follow me!"


    At the moment, Lin yun''er, who is still fighting with the Iceman group, and Shanhe, when they hear ye Zhixin''s words, all look over. Then they give me a strange look, and follow Lin yun''er to fly towards the mountain wall, followed by Shanhe.


    To the top, see ye Zhi heart top not far from the position, there is a platform, one side of the platform is not very obvious path.


    When I got to the top, when the mountains and rivers finally climbed up, I was relieved. Then I stood on the ice platform and looked down. I was shocked. I saw the place below. In the wind and snow, I didn''t know how many icemen there were. I could see hundreds of them, but I didn''t know how many places I couldn''t see.


    I breathed a breath, looking at Ye Zhi heart also cast body method, jumped up, don''t wait for her to speak, I said: "those are what things, unexpectedly can''t kill, and, how can you be here?"


    Hear my words, ye Zhi heart secretly breathed breath, specially looked at the next Lin yun''er, and then asked: "I also want to ask you, at that time you said you can''t come, now how can you come here?"


    I laughed awkwardly and said, "something happened at that time. Now it''s settled. I don''t want to miss the wolf king coming!"


    "Is this your friend?" Ye Zhi''s heart seems to be speechless to my words. Then she looks at Lin yun''er and asks. At this moment, she realizes that Lin yun''er is Tian Jie''s strength and a young beauty, which makes Ye Zhi very surprised.


    I nodded and introduced Lin Yuner and ye Zhixin to each other.


    Knowing that Lin yun''er was a member of Tianzun League in mainland China, ye Zhi was surprised and nodded: "no wonder you can witness the arrival of wolf king with such a powerful helping hand!"


    Said, ye Zhi heart exhaled breath, continued: "but now in Blackstone City, many practitioners come, strength is very strong, so you''d better be careful!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" I wry smile, continue the topic just now: "what are the following things?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t come here yet. When I was going back, I saw you trapped here!" Ye Zhixin frowned and said, with a dignified look: "those things should have been left from ancient times. They are very evil. I didn''t expect that you could last so long!"


    "Ancient times?" I was stunned.


    "Yes Ye Zhixin said with a cool face: "it''s said that the barbarians are the races that appeared after the ancient battles. It''s said that they have something to do with demons. This frontier area was also the battlefield of the ancient times, so I think these things should be the gathering of the ancient demons'' afterthoughts after their death!"


    Hearing this, I secretly frown, only feel that ye Zhixin said some mysterious, but think of the previous literature in the palace, see those materials, as well as the previous experience in the wolf shadow hall, I realize that ye Zhixin''s words, is not groundless.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Ye Zhi''s tired heart and said, "what are you doing here? Looking for the place where the wolf king came? "


    "No, I''m looking for something else!" Ye Zhi heart shook his head, very seriously said to me. With that, she took out a blue flashing thing from her body, which was a rhombic crystal.


    When I saw the crystal, I was stunned, and my eyes were also attracted by the twinkling light of the crystal. I saw the blue crystal, which was transparent and seemed to have energy rotation inside. It was very attractive.


    Moreover, after ye Zhi''s heart was taken out, her hand with crystal was immediately covered by a layer of cold frost.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, ye Zhi''s heart took a breath. It seemed that she couldn''t resist the cold force. Without waiting for me to look carefully, she immediately put the crystal away, then moved her wrist, cracked the ice in her palm, rubbed her hands and said to me, "do you know what it is?"


    "It doesn''t look like a stone!" I''m honest.


    Ye Zhi heart smile, said: "I am very happy to meet you here, and because of the wolf shadow temple before, we are friends, so I will not hide from you, tell you, I came here, the main purpose is not for the arrival of the wolf king."


    Before ye Zhixin came to the frontier alone, she was very confident that with her own strength, it should be no problem to go to the place where the wolf king came. However, after arriving at Blackstone City, ye Zhixin found that the news of the wolf king''s coming had spread in Haotian continent, and many strong people came to Blackstone city.


    This makes Ye Zhixin suddenly lose confidence, and now in the barbarian world, it happens to meet me, ye Zhixin immediately decided to make an alliance with me, just like last time in the wolf shadow hall. Moreover, I have the strong of Tianjie around me, so ye Zhixin is not willing to miss this opportunity.


    To make an alliance with me, ye Zhixin realized that she had to show her sincerity.


    So seeing my confused face at the moment, ye Zhi said with a smile: "you are from the mainland of China. You should not know that there is a very mysterious place in the border area, that is Zhubing Valley!"


    "The valley of casting soldiers?" I was stunned. When I heard the name, I suddenly realized what it was like.


    "The people of zhubinggu seldom walk around in the mainland, but few people know about it in Haotian. The spirit weapon made by zhubinggu is also unique in the world. Many people dream of getting a spirit weapon made by zhubinggu. However, zhubinggu is very powerful and always arrogant, so it is difficult for ordinary practitioners to enter zhubinggu!" Ye Zhi heart slowly said.


    I frowned and said, "then you..."


    Without waiting for me to finish, ye Zhixin said directly: "my Ye family has been making friends with the Nie family of zhubinggu for generations. This time I came to the frontier, the main purpose is to make zhubinggu a peerless weapon for me!"


    Speaking of this, ye Zhi heart smile, some proud said: "this is still because in the wolf shadow hall got the spirit stone, otherwise I will not come here from afar!"


    Hearing this, I suddenly nodded and said: "so it is!"


    "But there is one thing I need for the peerless magic weapon, which is the Millennium ice crystal in the iceberg world of barbarians. This thing is formed by the magic of the essence of ice and snow for thousands of years. It has the peerless magic weapon made by it and has great power! That''s what I just showed you! " Ye Zhixin said to me.


    I laughed: "Miss ye, what''s the purpose of telling me this?"


    To tell you the truth, ye Zhi''s heart is very smart. She won''t tell me these things for no reason. She must have a purpose to say it now.


    Sure enough, hearing what I said, ye Zhixin laughed and said, "of course, I want to cooperate with you. I''m a girl''s family. I''m here alone. In addition to getting the peerless magic weapon, I also want to go to the place where the wolf king comes, so one more ally means one more security!"


    Said Ye Zhi heart looked at us, continued: "and, I am familiar with the environment here, with my help, you will not be so blind around, right?"


    Hearing Ye Zhi''s words, I looked at Lin yun''er and Shan He beside me. Both of them are your master''s expression. At this moment, I pondered and nodded.


    Then I said, "in that case, it''s OK for us to continue to cooperate, but I want to know, do you know the day and place when the wolf king came?"

 Chapter 944

    When I met Ye Zhixin, it seemed that I didn''t need to go to the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. After hearing my words, ye Zhixin hesitated and said awkwardly: "I heard that the wolf king came two days later, and I don''t know the exact location, but it should be easy for us to follow those practitioners!"


    Hear ye Zhi heart''s words, I secretly frown, follow others, how can you fish in troubled waters. But I didn''t say anything at the moment.


    "You are really interesting. Three people dare to enter the world of barbarians. If you hadn''t met me, you would have lost your way!" Ye Zhixin said, said: "let''s go, first with me back to black rock city, we have a good discussion, and then decide how to act!"


    I nodded. To be honest, I didn''t seem to have any choice at this time. Madder was looking for the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, but who thought that when he came to the world of barbarians, he and Lin Yuner got lost. It''s a shame to think about it, but when he met Ye Zhixin, at least he had an ally.


    Thinking so, Lin yun''er and I, as well as Shan He, followed Ye Zhi''s heart back to Blackstone city.


    When I crossed the two boundary mountains, I stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the two sides of the mountain. There were two different environments. I was very moved.


    When we arrived at the inn where ye Zhixin had a rest, we stopped for a while, and ye Zhixin told me that this evening, Zhubing Valley held a private trade fair, specially invited those experts who came to Blackstone city. It was the first time that Zhubing valley was open to the public in recent decades.


    "Private fair! What does zhubinggu do? " I asked, puzzled.


    Ye Zhi heart smile, said: "I don''t know, but at that time, gathered to Blackstone City experts, all go back to cast soldiers Valley, wait for me to return to cast soldiers Valley, if you want to go, I will take you, if you don''t want to go, stay here, wait for me to come back!"


    I nodded and thought about it. Anyway, it will take two days for the wolf king to come. I will follow Ye Zhixin to see the mysterious Zhubing valley.


    At the moment, in the heart of Ye Zhi''s mouth, I learned that the powers who came to Blackstone city were all coming for the wolf king. In addition to some powerful members of the power family, these people were also some masters of seclusion cultivation.


    These people have things that ordinary powers don''t have. Although I have a lot of things, I''m still very interested in this kind of private fair.


    It seems that the Trade Fair held by Zhubing Valley is also related to the coming wolf king. But ye Zhixin didn''t tell me in detail.


    Knowing that I was going to zhubinggu, Lin Yuner was a little worried, so he stayed here for the time being when he wanted to go with me. However, before going out, considering that I would be found by the shadow guard, I quickly made a mask.


    Although the mask will be seen through by some experts, it can also play the role of hiding identity temporarily.


    Soon, after ye Zhixin cleaned up, she took me and Lin Yuner into a carriage. Then the carriage drove out of Blackstone city and moved quickly towards the distance, through a forest, and then around a mountain road. After that, I saw a manor hidden in the forest.


    The terrain here is very unique, only a path deliberately arrived, surrounded by towering peaks, almost easy to defend and difficult to attack, when approaching the entrance of the villa, ye Zhixin said to me: "this is Zhubing Valley, usually there are array and expert guards here, ordinary people simply can''t get in."


    I nodded. When I got out of the carriage, I was surprised to see that the guards at the door were all the peak strength of the later stage of the terrace.


    Soon, we entered the manor. After we entered, an old man appeared immediately. He politely took Ye Zhixin and us through the corridors to a small hall in the back.


    At this time, I saw a lot of people coming with invitation cards. It seems that the transaction has not started yet.


    After arriving at the small hall, ye Zhixin seems to be waiting for something. After a while, a young man came in and saw me and Lin Yuner. The young man was stunned. He was surprised and said to Ye Zhixin: "Zhixin, they are..."


    "They are all my friends!" Ye Zhixin tone is very flat said, it seems to this man is not very friendly.


    But this man is a flattering face, and says to Ye Zhixin with a smile: "Oh, it''s your friend, Zhixin. Don''t blame my father. He asked you to look for the Millennium ice crystal, too..."


    "Well, stop it!" Ye Zhixin immediately interrupted him and said, "when the trade fair is over, I will give you the ice crystal of the millennium. When it''s time for you to forge the spirit weapon, don''t regret not giving it to me!"


    "How could it be?" The man laughed, looked at me indifferently, then turned around and went out.


    The young man who spoke was Nie Changfeng, the son of the valley master of Zhubing valley. Because of the friendship between the Ye family and Zhubing Valley for generations, ye Zhixin once lived in Zhubing Valley for a period of time when she was a child. Because she was about the same age as Nie Changfeng, she was a playmate when she was a child.


    Nie Changfeng has always liked Ye Zhixin, but when he grew up, because Nie Changfeng''s character was a little extreme and gloomy, ye Zhixin didn''t like him as a child, and even hated him at last.


    A few decades ago, zhubinggu had an accident. Later, the Ye family arrived in time to help the Nie family of zhubinggu through the dilemma. Later, zhubinggu promised the Ye family that as long as the Ye family got the rare materials to refine the spirit weapon, zhubinggu would help the Ye family forge a peerless magic weapon.


    Therefore, ye Zhixin got the spirit stone and thought of the promise of zhubinggu, so she came to zhubinggu with the spirit stone. However, Nie Kun, the master of zhubinggu, because his son loved Ye Zhixin, promised to help Ye Zhixin refine the spirit weapon, but at the same time, he put forward a request to Ye Zhixin, that is, let Ye Zhixin marry Nie Changfeng.


    Ye Zhixin naturally doesn''t want to. In the end, Nie Kun says that he lacks materials to deal with Ye Zhixin. The original intention is that if ye Zhixin doesn''t agree to marry Nie''s family, zhubinggu won''t help her cast magic soldiers.


    But ye Zhi''s heart is to go to the bottom of the matter, until Nie Kun said that the missing material is the ice crystal of the barbarian world, ye Zhi''s heart decided to find a person, which makes the Nie family of Zhubing Valley very embarrassed. To say, there are many ice crystals in Zhubing Valley, but Nie Kun deliberately embarrasses Ye Zhi''s heart.


    And ye Zhi heart at the moment with me, also want to objectively prove to Nie Changfeng, he has a male friend, will not marry him.


    So at the moment, Nie Changfeng came out and secretly took a look at me. He didn''t like me at all. Moreover, noticing Lin yun''er beside me, Nie Changfeng was also surprised that Lin yun''er was the strength of Tianjie.


    Soon, after Nie Changfeng went out, ye Zhixin also went out and went to the back room. Ye Zhixin watched Nie Changfeng go in and went in. There was an old man sitting inside, thinking about something.


    "Uncle Nie, this is the Millennium ice crystal you want. I found it!" Ye Zhixin took out the Millennium ice crystal and put it on the table, with a flat tone.


    Nie Kun Leng next, smile, some embarrassed said: "Oh, find good, Zhi heart don''t worry, not easy to come, stay here a few days!"


    Ye Zhixin nodded, as if unwilling to say anything to Nie kunduo, and went out without looking at Nie Changfeng.


    When ye Zhixin left, Nie Changfeng looked at Ye Zhixin''s back and said to Nie Kun in a low voice: "Dad, this time we sent out an invitation to those practitioners to attend the fair. Now people are almost there!"


    Nie Kun nodded, narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He said with a smile, "well, after waiting for the deadline, let''s start planning!" When he said these words, Nie Kun was insidious.


    In Zhubing Valley, for hundreds of years, there has been a secret story that there is a ice devil palace in the world of barbarians. The ice devil palace is a special existence left over from ancient times. It is said that after the war between the devil and human, the devil was forced to return to the world of the devil kingdom. However, some demons were injured, lost their energy and stayed in the human world temporarily.

 Chapter 945

    These demons who stayed in the human world secretly built a palace in the border area of Haotian continent. They quietly tried to recover their strength, but they failed in the end. However, the palace they built was left behind. There are still some demons left behind. Because they have no strength, they become ordinary people. Finally, after combining with human beings, they gradually form the barbarians.


    Finally, in the thousands of years of change, the palace was gradually covered with ice and snow, and the barbarians gradually grew. However, the barbarians always knew about the ice devil palace, but after the passage of time, they also forgot the location of the ice devil palace.


    But zhubinggu got this rumor by accident.


    It''s said that there are many treasures in the ice devil palace, and there are even more powerful powers and secret skills than human cultivation. It''s just that the entrance of the ice devil palace has a special power seal. Unless it''s a peerless magic weapon, ordinary spirit tools can''t be broken.


    Therefore, in recent hundreds of years, Zhubing Valley has been casting peerless magic soldiers who can break the ice devil palace, and the lack of materials is the spirit stone brought by Ye Zhixin.


    When casting magic soldiers in Zhubing Valley, we also found a problem, that is, we need to break the entrance of ice devil palace. It''s not enough to cast a peerless magic soldier. We also need to attach powerful evil spirit to the magic soldier, and these evil spirits need the lives of some powerful powers.


    So zhubinggu decided to take advantage of so many powers coming to Blackstone City, and immediately invited them to participate in this private fair.


    In a word, this trade fair is a cover up. The real purpose of zhubinggu is to make its own magic weapon a success.


    At the moment, I come here with Ye Zhixin. I don''t know that I and Lin Yuner are already in a very dangerous situation. Ye Zhixin doesn''t expect that after casting the magic weapon in Zhubing Valley, he won''t give the magic weapon to himself. Instead, he wants to open the entrance of ice devil Palace.


    Generally speaking, the entrance to the ice devil palace will not appear.


    The last time ice demon palace appeared, it was thousands of years ago when the successor of wolf God obtained the wolf king. In other words, the wolf king was not a spirit beast in the human world, but something in the demon kingdom. Therefore, the arrival of the wolf king is directly related to the ice demon Palace.


    The last time the successor of wolf God found the place where the wolf king came, he found the appearance of ice devil palace. However, the successor of wolf God blocked the news, which was learned by Zhubing Valley thousands of years later.


    So Zhubing Valley decided to cheat these powers to Zhubing Valley, and use their lives to enhance the evil spirit of the peerless divine soldiers. Then when the wolf king appeared, Zhubing Valley took the opportunity to open the entrance of ice demon palace with divine soldiers. As for who would rob the wolf king to be their own spirit beast, Zhubing valley would not care. They just need to get the treasure of ice demon palace.


    In fact, in the ice and snow world of barbarians before, Lin yun''er and I, as well as the icemen we met in the mountains and rivers, are unique to the ice devil palace. Because the wolf king is coming, the entrance of the ice devil palace will appear and disappear from time to time. Occasionally, some cracks will appear, and then the ice devil guards who guard the ice devil palace inside will run out.


    But the ice devil guards won''t stay outside all the time. They will disappear when the crack at the entrance of the ice devil palace closes,


    Lin yun''er and I ran into that place by accident, and were almost trapped by the ice devil guards. In fact, if we hold on for a while, the ice devil guards will disappear.


    When ye Zhixin and I left the ice and snow world of barbarians, in a barbarian camp dozens of miles away, a man in white bearskin was sitting in the tent, frowning and thinking.


    This man is only about ten years old, and he has a pretty face, but he is pale without any blood. He is the leader of Xinyue Pavilion who has absorbed the blood of wolf king before.


    The owner of Xinyue Pavilion is the descendant of the successor of wolf God. Miss Ke''er''s guess is right. After the successor of wolf God was killed by the powers of Haotian, the descendant of the successor of wolf God was forced to wander, avoiding barbarians and humans. Hundreds of years ago, the descendant of the successor of wolf God inadvertently got a treasure, and then established Xinyue Pavilion.


    On the surface, Xinyue Pavilion is a commercial organization in Haotian mainland. However, the successive owners of Xinyue pavilion are secretly looking for clues about the successor of wolf God, and they have been paying attention to the wolf God successor. Every other year, the wolf shadow palace mirage appears.


    Because of its own reasons, when the successor of wolf God is killed, the meridians in his body are restrained. Only by finding the wolf king beside the successor of wolf God and obtaining blood, can the descendants of the successor of wolf God recover their ability to cultivate powers.


    After getting the wolf king''s blood, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion learned from the ancestors'' records that after getting the wolf king''s blood from the successor of the wolf God, the wolf king would die, and a new generation of wolf king would come.


    To revive the reputation of the successor of wolf God, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion must get the wolf king to be his own spirit beast.


    The owner of Xinyue Pavilion also learned from the records of his ancestors that the place where the wolf king appeared was an ice devil palace that was preserved in ancient times. As long as you find the place where the wolf king came, you can find that palace. Conversely, if you can find the entrance to the palace, you can find the place where the wolf king came.


    After more than ten generations of waiting, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion of this generation finally got the blood of the wolf king, so now he has no spare effort to get a new wolf king.


    In recent decades, because of the passage of time, the barbarians have long forgotten about the successor of wolf God, so the former leader of Xinyue Pavilion showed his identity as the successor of wolf God to the barbarian leader during the trade.


    In this generation, the leader of Xinyue pavilion has become friends with the current barbarian leader.


    Just now, the leader of Xinyue pavilion has reached an agreement with the barbarian leader. The barbarian will help the leader of Xinyue pavilion to obtain a new generation of wolf king. After the leader of Xinyue Pavilion successfully obtains the wolf king and becomes his own spirit beast, he will rely on the strength and financial resources of Xinyue Pavilion in Haotian continent to help the barbarians attack the human world.


    In the past two years, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, because of his good intelligence, learned that there were some crises in the royal family of Tianqi emperor, the human ruler of Haotian, which just gave the barbarians a good opportunity.


    In a word, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion also has the blood of a barbarian. He is half a barbarian. So after putting forward such conditions, the leader of the barbarian agreed without any doubt.


    At this moment, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is sitting in the camp, thinking about the conditions of talking with the barbarian just now. Suddenly, he feels the movement near the iceberg in the distance.


    Is it the place where the wolf king came, there is a vision?


    Thinking about it, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion immediately took the people around him and felt the ice nearby. Seeing the traces of fighting on the ground, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion frowned and said to the guards around him, "go back and inform the barbarian leader. From now on, strictly guard against the movement of Liangjie mountain. If there are human practitioners coming, kill them directly!"


    At this moment, the ice demon guards who besieged us before have disappeared, but the owner of Xinyue Pavilion clearly noticed that there was a battle just now, and there was a familiar energy in the air. That energy seemed very far away, but it could stimulate the demons in his body, which was very real. This made the owner of Xinyue Pavilion realize, This is the location of the ice devil palace, but to find the exit, you need to wait until the wolf king comes.


    Just when the leader of Xinyue Pavilion took people back to camp to find the barbarian leader and began to deploy, Lin yun''er and I went to the front hall together after ye Zhixin came back in the casting valley far away from Blackstone city.


    "Now there are many people in the front hall. People in Zhubing Valley say that they can exchange things with themselves and with Zhubing valley. It sounds very interesting. Let''s go and have a look!" On the way, ye Zhixin told me.


    I frowned and said, "what''s the point of this way?"


    "I don''t know, but this kind of private trade fair is very difficult to meet." Ye Zhixin said, a very relaxed look.

 Chapter 946

    I frowned and said, "what''s the point of this way?"


    "I don''t know, but this kind of private trade fair is very difficult to meet." Ye Zhixin said, a very relaxed look.


    Lin yun''er didn''t speak behind me. Now I''m wearing a mask, and I''m calm. When I get to the hall, I see a lot of people coming. However, there are only 20 or 30 people in the hall. Compared with Ye Zhixin and I, these people are all powerful. Most of them are at the peak of the later stage of the earth level, while the other half are experts who have just broken through the sky level, And they are all 40 or 50 years old.


    These people are the best in Haotian, I thought to myself.


    At this time, see me and ye Zhixin and Lin Yuner come in, a man to Ye Zhixin said with a smile: "this is not the big lady of Ye family in Beijing, ha ha..."


    Ye Zhixin smiles at the man and says nothing more. Instead, she quickly finds her position. Because of her relationship with zhubinggu, ye Zhixin''s position is very close to the front and is still a VIP seat. And Lin yun''er and I also naturally sat beside Ye Zhi''s heart.


    "Who''s that guy? The Ye family? "


    "It''s not like that. I look at him, but his strength is strange. I don''t seem to feel it..."


    When I heard the comments around me, I ignored them. I pretended that I couldn''t hear them. These people wouldn''t think that I couldn''t use any powers at the moment, just like an ordinary person.


    And see my side of Lin yun''er, these people or secretly took a breath of air conditioning.


    "This woman is not very old. She is the strength of Tianjie, and she is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, compared with Miss ye, they have their own merits."


    Hearing these words, I sneered. I had experienced too many occasions, so I gave Lin yun''er a comforting look. Lin yun''er nodded to me, saying that he would not care about the gossip of these people.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" Soon, when the hall was full, a young man came in quickly with a smile on his face and said to everyone.


    "Our Zhubing Valley has been quiet for many years, and we seldom walk in the mainland. This time, you can come to the villa. Our Zhubing Valley is really magnificent!" This young man is Nie Changfeng, the young leader of Zhubing valley.


    Although Nie Changfeng said it politely, everyone present knew that it was an honor to have the opportunity to come to Zhubing valley. At the moment, they all politely said to Nie Changfeng, "you''re welcome!"¡° This is the young master. Hehe, what a young talent


    In these flattering words, some people don''t think so. After Nie Changfeng finished, some people immediately said, "what kind of trading method is it? Are you interested in the spirit tools of the valley of casting soldiers, which can also be exchanged? "


    That person said very impolitely, but Nie Changfeng didn''t look angry either. He laughed and said: "yes, as long as you can exchange something of equal value, you can also exchange our weapon of casting soldiers Valley!"


    "This is the first time that Zhubing Valley held this fair, and perhaps the last time. Ha ha, if it wasn''t for the arrival of wolf king, you wouldn''t have come all the way to this desolate frontier!" Nie Changfeng said, looking serious, and said: "all of you, take out what you think is valuable, and see if there is anything you need from each other. If you have something and are satisfied with each other, you can exchange it! We''ll also take out some spirit weapons in Zhubing Valley later. As long as you can take out something that makes Zhubing Valley satisfied, you can transfer the spirit weapons you like! "


    With that, Nie Changfeng waved his hand, and immediately several maidservants took out the rectangular treasure boxes from behind. Then, under the gaze of the public, the treasure boxes opened one by one, and suddenly several dazzling magical lights came out of the treasure boxes.


    As you can see, all of them are at the later stage of the earth stage, and even one of them is almost comparable to that of the heaven stage.


    The spirit weapon comparable to Tianjie is a red blood sword with ruby like tenacity. It shows a light red light and is transparent. Like a perfect work of art, it immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Hiss, this is the spirit weapon made by zhubinggu. It''s really extraordinary. It deserves its reputation."


    Soon, these powers, also took out their treasures, all kinds of powers appeared, almost all for the blood sword, want to exchange.


    At the moment, I was also secretly frightened. I didn''t expect that there were many good things in these people''s hands. Some even had a piece of spirit stone in their hands.


    The other is a blood colored Lingshen. According to the holder himself, this Lingshen is a blood Lingshen. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. If the psionic is seriously injured, even if the elixir field is destroyed, it can recover quickly. It''s just the best medicine. See that the blood spirit ginseng, there are some subtle veins, like blood vessels, in the slightly beating, very magical.


    "I''ll trade this bloody ginseng for this bloody sword! I don''t know if I can! " The man looked at Nie Changfeng and said confidently.


    At the moment, the man thought that as long as he got the blood sword, when the wolf king came and his strength increased greatly, he could kill all sides and capture the wolf king to become his spirit beast, which would have a great chance of winning.


    However, what he thinks is exactly what other people are thinking at the moment.


    Nie Changfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s see if other people have something better. Hehe, although you are the most precious sword, it took us several years to refine it. Although it''s not Tianjie, its power is no worse than Tianjie''s spirit weapon!"


    As soon as Nie Changfeng''s voice fell, someone immediately yelled, "I''ll exchange two Tianjie spirit stones!"


    "Hum, what is the spirit stone? I have a Xuanling pill that can directly break through the earth level!"


    For a moment, people quarreled in the hall, and they all wanted to use their treasures to exchange the blood sword. But I, looking at the sword at the moment, was also itching. Although I had many spirit stones, and I didn''t lack the heaven level spirit stone, I thought that it was not so easy to exchange the blood sword.


    What''s more, zhubinggu invited these people in all of a sudden. It seems that there are other purposes for this transaction, but I haven''t noticed anything unusual at the moment.


    Soon, there was chaos in the hall, and many powers quarreled with each other. Seeing that they were about to start, Nie Changfeng cleared his throat and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll make a rule. Please follow me to the back!"


    Then Nie Changfeng walked out slowly, followed by several maids, holding the treasure box in his arms.


    Seeing this scene, these powers looked at each other and went out. Lin yun''er and I looked at each other and followed Ye Zhi Xin to the back yard.


    Through a long corridor, you can see a round platform not far away, which is the size of a basketball court. It''s completely made of stone. It''s very flat, with some strange symbols carved on it, like an altar.


    Under the command of Nie Changfeng, several maids put some spirit weapons in the middle of the platform, then slowly pushed them down, and then spread them around. At this time, Nie Changfeng said with a smile: "now I put these spirit weapons on the platform. If you want to get them, you can give them to my maids. They must be precious things before you can get on the platform! Then you can rely on your own ability. Whoever can bring down the artifact from the platform belongs to that artifact! Just now, I don''t know who to change with because of your quarrel. That''s all I can do! "


    Nie Changfeng said with a smile, a very helpless look, and then continued: "but who has got the spirit weapon, you must help us to do something in zhubinggu! And after going on stage, we all have to take away the artifact according to our ability and body method! I hope you don''t make a big fight! "


    Hearing Nie Changfeng''s words, everyone hesitated. For a moment, they all thought that zhubinggu was deliberately letting these people kill each other. However, when they heard Nie Changfeng''s words and agreed to help zhubinggu, they gave up their doubts.


    And at the moment, I''m ready to move. If it wasn''t for my own ability, I''d be fighting for it.

 Chapter 947

    Soon, those powers took out their treasures one after another and gave them to the maid next to them. They got the qualification to be on the stage. For a moment, almost all the people who came to participate in the trade went on the stage.


    Now in addition to me and Lin yun''er, and ye Zhi heart, no one around.


    Nie Changfeng seemed very satisfied, but seeing that Lin Yuner and I were still down there, he said to me with a smile, "brother, don''t you want to get a spirit weapon? Or you don''t like it? "


    Aware of Nie Changfeng''s sarcastic tone, I gave a faint smile and said, "I know that my strength is not as good as you. I still don''t go up to show my shame!"


    "Hum, counsellor!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, someone in the crowd above could not help cursing. Madder, I suddenly got angry, but I still could not help it.


    And ye Zhi heart because will soon get the peerless magic weapon, so in front of these spirit tools, she did not see in the eye, so also did not go up.


    At this time, all the powers on the stage were on guard and focused, and they were ready to fight around the several spirit weapons in front of them. Although Nie Changfeng told them to stop, who could really put them back and forth freely when they were on the stage? What''s more, if you don''t do your best and are killed by others, it''s not cost-effective, so these people secretly activate the energy in your body.


    Finally, under the sign of Nie Changfeng, these people began to work, one by one, almost like the body method of mirage of the wind, collided with each other.


    "You long Jian!" One of them raised his hand and waved his sword. Then he saw a group of sword shadows come out and cover the two people in front of him. The white sword shadows, like dragons, stab the people in front of him.


    One of them, who was shrouded by his sword shadow, turned his body, clenched his fists, dodged the sword shadow, and then blasted toward the other side: "broken empty fist!" When a fist blows out, you can see a powerful fist force, condensing the surrounding air into a nihilistic fist shape and hitting the opponent.


    These people directly use their own killing moves as soon as they make a move. One is more fierce than the other. At one time, many people are caught in the melee.


    "Ha ha, I got the blood sword, ha ha!"


    At this time, one of the gray haired guys snatched the blood sword, laughed, used his body method, and rushed to the outside of the platform. At this time, six or seven people gave up their opponents in front of them one after another, used their own unique moves, and rushed to the person who snatched the blood sword.


    One of them threw his short sword away and stabbed at the back of the man''s heart. The man who snatched the Blood Sword immediately reacted alertly. He turned around and avoided lightly. However, his body was not stable. On the other side, a man with a long gun in his hand stabbed him in the chest.


    "Ah


    The man was stabbed through his body, and immediately uttered a shrill scream, while the blood sword in his hand immediately fell to the edge of the platform. Soon, those people swarmed to make a more crazy snatch.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, from time to time, the sound of energy collision came. Looking at the blood splashing on the stage, Lin yun''er and I frowned and couldn''t help stepping back two steps to avoid being splashed with blood.


    At this time, I was surprised to find that there seems to be an invisible transparent energy cover around the table. It is reasonable to say that so many people are fighting on the table, and the collision of energy should be able to spread to a large range, but I don''t feel any pressure at all, and my current situation is almost like that of an ordinary person, and I don''t feel any pressure at all.


    At the same time, I noticed that the blood of the wounded and the dead people left on the ground was absorbed in the strange lines on the stage.


    At the moment, I don''t know that this platform is specially built by Zhubing Valley for the birth of the divine soldiers, in order to absorb the blood of these people and enhance the evil spirit of the divine soldiers.


    "Ah


    Just when I was stunned, another man was pierced by a long sword, and the blood spilled. The man fell to the ground, but he was still holding the blood sword he had just snatched.


    "These people are crazy!" Lin yun''er frowned secretly. At the moment, she couldn''t help saying to me in a low voice. As soon as she finished, she suddenly found something. A look of amazement appeared on her face and said: "that''s..."


    I followed Lin yun''er''s eyes to see around the stage. At the moment, there were six strange red marks on the edge of the stage. At the moment, the red awn was flashing with blood, which seemed to be formed by the blood.


    "Boom, boom..." just when I realized that the situation was not good, suddenly six blood colored pillars of light burst out, giving out bursts of strong explosions, followed by the pillars of light, showing a strong and terrible suppression force. For a moment, those powers who had been fighting on the stage seemed to be immobilized one by one, and their movements became very slow.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish!" Nie Changfeng, who is standing not far away at the moment, looks at the scene on the stage with a cold face. He can''t help saying it, and then mumbles to himself: "it''s a kind of glory for you to use your life and blood to commemorate the birth of the divine soldier. Ha ha, all of you


    "Boom boom!" Just as Nie Changfeng said these words, there came a deafening thunder in the sky. The huge breath gathered from all directions and gathered on the platform in front of him. Then a terrible evil spirit filled the air. At this moment, the sky at night was more like a dark curtain, and it was dark all around, There are only six blood colored light columns on the platform, which look extremely dazzling.


    I was shocked, and felt that there seemed to be a very strong thing under the table, which seemed to break out.


    The magic soldier came into the world?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I saw a touch of golden light and shadow burst out from the center of the platform, shining brightly and straight into the sky. The dazzling golden light made me close my eyes. When I opened my eyes again, I saw a figure leaping into the air, holding a long golden sword in my hand. The whole body of the sword flickered with color light, emitting endless evil spirit.


    Looking at the exquisite body of the sword, I was stunned. Mad, this is the peerless magic weapon, and the old man with it, at the moment, looks indescribably proud and arrogant.


    "Ha ha, with the blood of these practitioners, the divine weapon was successfully forged ahead of time. It''s God''s help to me!"


    The old man laughed with pride, and saw that the sword in his hand, stimulated by his energy, burst out a huge light. For a moment, the light split the night, passed thousands of miles away, and almost covered the entire border area.


    At that moment, not only the people in zhubinggu below were stunned, but also the people in Blackstone not far away were shocked by the light and sky vision in front of them.


    "My God, what''s that?"


    "This is... The direction of zhubinggu..."


    "Is it a magic weapon?"


    ......


    For a moment, Yin enzhe, who did not accept the invitation of Zhubing Valley, became very excited when he saw the powerful light above Zhubing Valley in Blackstone city. Zhubing Valley is the most mysterious place for weapon refiners in the vast continent, and has always been the place for the powers to yearn for. At this moment, few people doubt that it is the magic weapon''s coming into the world, He thinks that in addition to the casting Valley, there are also some other weapon refiners in Haotian, but they can cast peerless magic weapons. It''s hard for others to do it except for the casting valley. Thinking of this, the powers of Blackstone city can''t help rushing towards the casting valley.


    Magic soldier, even if you take a look at it, you can be satisfied. If you can get it by accident, you will make a lot of money.


    At this moment, in the barbarian world on the other side of Liangjie mountain, in the barbarian territory, the owner of Xinyue pavilion was stunned when he saw the golden vision in the sky above Liangjie mountain.


    At the same time, even far away from Zhubing Valley and a hundred miles away, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion clearly felt the momentum and evil spirit of the divine soldier.

 Chapter 948

    "Zhubinggu actually cast a peerless magic weapon at this time?" At this moment, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is shocked. Although there is no contact between Xinyue Pavilion and Zhubing Valley, Xinyue Pavilion still knows Zhubing Valley well. Seeing that Zhubing Valley has cast magic soldiers, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion immediately realizes that Zhubing valley will definitely seize the new wolf king.


    "They really know how to seize the opportunity. No, the magic soldiers of Zhubing Valley must be snatched. They can''t cross the two boundary mountains with magic soldiers!" The master of Xinyue Pavilion said to the guards around him, and then quickly went to the camp of the barbarian leader.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    There is a big man sitting in the camp. He is fierce and two meters tall. His skin is dark and his face is full of whiskers. If I were present at the moment, I would be very surprised, because these barbarians are similar to human beings in appearance. They are not as tall as I expected, but they are much bigger and hairy.


    The leader of Xinyue Pavilion frowned, heard the barbarian leader''s question, and said in a deep voice: "it''s the Zhubing Valley on the other side of Blackstone city. There''s a vision. If I guess it''s right, there must be divine soldiers coming into the world. We can''t just sit back and watch. Those people who have divine soldiers in their hands will surely come to the place where the wolf king comes to make trouble."


    "The magic weapon of mankind?" The head of the barbarian, with some disdain on his face, said, "how powerful it is, it''s worth your fuss!"


    Generally speaking, the barbarian''s defense ability is amazing. Because of his special constitution, ordinary barbarians can resist the powers of xuanjie''s powers, and the specially trained barbarian soldiers can almost fight one-on-one with xuanjie''s powers. So I heard from the leader of Xinyue pavilion that a power intruded into the barbarian''s world, but the barbarian leader didn''t care, No matter how many people there are on the other side, as long as you send out the elite forces of barbarians, you can easily annihilate them.


    In a word, an elite force of five hundred barbarians can almost destroy a powerful family in the vast continent if they do their best. It''s terrible. This is also why the Apocalypse emperor sent the shenwuwei people to defend the border, because the barbarian troops are terrible, and they can''t be resisted by ordinary troops.


    Hearing the barbarian leader''s words, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion shook his head and frowned: "it''s not that I''m too careful, but you don''t know how powerful the peerless spirit weapon that was made in Zhubing Valley is. The general spirit weapon needs the strength of the psionic. To be clear, it is the spirit weapon of the earth level. Only the cultivator of the earth level strength can give full play to its power. The peerless magic weapon, even the person who has just cultivated the power, can give play to it. It''s said that if a yellow level cultivator has a peerless magic weapon, he can kill the master of the earth level! "


    "So powerful?" The leader of the barbarians was moved when he heard these words. He said that Zhubing valley was not far from Blackstone City, and it was also in the frontier. The barbarians knew that there was such a place, but Zhubing valley was always low-key, so the barbarians didn''t know much about Zhubing valley.


    At this moment, hearing the words of the master of Xinyue Pavilion, the leader of the barbarian immediately frowned and thought about it. He said to the master of Xinyue Pavilion, "what shall we do?"


    "The magic weapon is born. When someone gets it, they will certainly come to snatch the wolf king. The wolf king is the beast of the barbarians, and can never be snatched by them!" The leader of Xinyue Pavilion said firmly and continued: "at this time, I guess the practitioners of Blackstone city will rush to Zhubing Valley to fight for the magic soldiers. Let''s take this opportunity to send elite troops to annihilate them."


    The leader of Xinyue Pavilion got the news before. Blackstone city has gathered a lot of practitioners these days, and they are all coming for the wolf king, which makes the leader of Xinyue pavilion very angry. He issued an order inside Xinyue pavilion to forbid the exposure of the information, but so many people know it.


    Despite the help of the barbarians, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion is still worried, so he has been thinking about how to catch all the practitioners these two days. Seeing the vision of Zhubing Valley, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion immediately realizes that this is a great opportunity.


    The wolf God''s successor''s family has been silent for so many years, and now it has been approved by the barbarian leader. At this moment, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion absolutely does not allow his plan to collapse.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you!" The barbarian leader thought about it, patted his thigh, and immediately gave an order. He sent an elite army of 200 people to rush towards the two boundary mountains.


    In the night, we can see 200 barbarian warriors in beast scale armor, with neat steps, quietly crossing the two boundary mountains and approaching Blackstone city.


    At the moment, on the casting platform of the casting Valley, because of the supremacy of the peerless magic weapon, those powers who seem extremely crazy because of robbing the blood sword are shocked by the birth of the magic weapon. At the moment, they all know that the previous transaction is actually a cover up. The goal of the casting Valley is to let these people kill each other.


    However, it was too late for them to react. Because of the continuous infection of blood, the rune array on the casting platform was touched. At this moment, these people were suppressed by the array on the platform. At the same time, they were suppressed by the evil spirit of the magic soldier on the top of their head. While they were slow, their meridians seemed to be sealed, I can''t perform any powers at all.


    "Die! It''s not too unjust for you to be sacrificed for the birth of a divine soldier! " At the moment, Nie Kun, the valley master of Zhubing Valley, said coldly. Looking at the people on the stage below, his eyes were full of contempt. The next second, the magic weapon in his hand waved, and saw a huge sword, flashing a dazzling light, and chopped down the people on the platform below.


    "Ah


    "Damn it! Well


    "Poof!"


    ......


    Those people on the stage, almost without reaction, were torn into countless pieces by the extremely strong sword Qi. Some people were even cut in half by the sword Qi. The scene was extremely bloody, just like Shura hell.


    "Ha ha!" After killing so many people with one move, Nie Kun looks very crazy at the moment. When he looks up and laughs, I see the magic weapon in his hand. At the moment, there are some thin blood lines on the golden blade, and the blood lines are practicing the blood on the table below. This scene is very strange, as if he is drinking blood.


    Soon, the bloody bodies on the stage were drained, and the powerful evil spirit in Nie Kun''s hands was even more terrible.


    I don''t know. It''s the most dangerous way of sacrificing sword after the birth of Shenbing. Blood sacrifice!


    Moreover, at this moment, I noticed that Nie Kun was only the strength of the later stage of the earth level, but now there are divine soldiers in hand. Killing those powerful powers is almost as simple as killing a chicken, which is terrifying.


    After absorbing the blood of those people, Nie Kun slowly fell to the ground, and his strength did not reach the sky level. He could not be suspended in the air all the time. At the moment, he fell on the stage, looking at the magic weapon in his hand with a deep face, gently stroking with his hand, as if he were treating his favorite lover, which was strange and cold.


    "Zhuxie, ha ha, for decades, you are finally born. I don''t need to hide in Zhubing valley. With Zhuxie, I can sweep the world. Ha ha, no wolf king or treasure can escape from me!" Nie Kun complacently laughs, and then looks at me and Lin yun''er, as well as ye Zhi''s heart.


    At the moment, the three of us have retreated to the corridor behind us. The situation in front of us, although it happened suddenly, at this moment, I also know that Nie Kun with a magic weapon in his hand can''t be resisted by Lin Yuner.


    At the same time, after hearing Nie Kun''s words, I knew that this sword was originally called Zhuxie!


    "My magic weapon!" At the moment, in the face of Nie Kun''s nearly crazy eyes, ye Zhi''s heart clenched her lips tightly and could not help murmuring: "this is the magic weapon created? Damn, you had planned for a long time. You didn''t plan to give me the magic weapon at all

 Chapter 949

    Can''t help murmuring: "this is the magic weapon created? Damn, you had planned for a long time. You didn''t plan to give me the magic weapon at all


    Hearing Ye Zhixin''s words, Nie Changfeng, who is watching quietly, smiles slightly at the moment and looks at Ye Zhixin and says: "Zhixin, the magic weapon didn''t say no to you, but you can get the magic weapon only when you promise to be my wife. Hey, hey, we are not breaking our promise. We just add a condition! "


    "I will not marry you! Definitely not, definitely not, definitely! " Ye Zhi heart said without thinking.


    "Well! Although your Ye family helped us to forge the army Valley in those years, over the past few decades, our army Valley has also forged many spirit weapons for your Ye family, and we have already returned your kindness! " Nie Kun said coldly.


    "You..." looking at Nie Kun, whose attitude changed greatly, ye Zhi was shocked and said: "you''ve been deceiving me all the time before, and you didn''t plan to cast a magic weapon for me at all!"


    Nie Kun Yin compassion smile, said: "girl ye, you are still young, I don''t want to cheat you, originally I like you very much, you say if you do my daughter-in-law much good, but you have been to Changfeng indifferent, no way, I can only cheat you to take out the stone!"


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing Nie Kun''s words, ye Zhi''s heart can''t help but scold. At this moment, ye Zhi''s heart finally belittles the faces of the Nie family''s two fathers and sons. She is very angry. The Ye family has always regarded the Nie family of zhubinggu as a social friend. However, the other party has betrayed his allies for hundreds of years for the sake of interests.


    When ye Zhixin couldn''t help scolding Nie''s father and son, Nie Changfeng said with a faint smile: "Zhixin, now you still have a chance. If you promise to marry me, this evil killing magic weapon is yours. When our two families join hands, with this evil killing magic weapon, we can sweep other families of the powers and unify the world of the powers. Hey, even if it''s the Royal Guard, we don''t have to pay attention to it! "


    Ye Zhi heart coldly looking at him: "you delusion!"


    Hear ye Zhi heart resolutely refuse oneself, Nie Changfeng sneered for a while, looked at Ye Zhi heart behind me and Lin yun''er, coldly said: "Zhi heart, I give you the last chance, you don''t cherish, then don''t blame us cruel, you before take this waste boy, is deliberately angry with me, right. Hey, hey, good! Even if he is protected by the strong of Tianjie, he will die here today! "


    Ma De, when I heard Nie Changfeng''s words, I was very angry. The boy pointed the spearhead at me because of Ye Zhi''s heart. It''s a typical jealousy, but now I know that even without Ye Zhi''s heart, Lin Yuner and I will be in trouble.


    Sure enough, Nie Changfeng finished. Standing on the stage, Nie Kun, who felt the evil spirits, also fixed his eyes on Lin Yuner. With a cold smile on his face, he exclaimed, "well, there''s a strong man in heaven. It''s just that the evil spirits are not enough. It''s almost the same with the blood of the two of you!"


    At that moment, Lin yun''er frowned tightly, pulled out his short sword, and said anxiously: "Jiang Feng, you go first, quick!"


    what the fuck.


    Hear Lin yun''er''s words, at the moment my heart is simply moved a mess, just at this time, how can I escape alone.


    At this time, ye Zhi heart is also a face of apology to look at me, complex said: "I''m sorry, Jiang Feng, I originally wanted you to come, take a look at the rumor of zhubinggu, did not expect the situation will become like this, you two hurry to go, I block them!"


    Ye Zhixin said, took out the body of the sword, to Nie Kun put forward a fighting posture, and heard Ye Zhixin''s words, my heart is some laughing and crying, thought: Miss, you really think people will like you, and won''t kill you? They have killed so many powers that they don''t care to kill three more.


    At this time, I saw a lot of figures coming out, whistling from almost all directions. Although the strength was different, I saw Nie Kun standing on the stage at the moment, as well as the evil killing weapon in his hand. Those figures all rushed to the past.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the magic soldier is born!"


    "It''s mine!"


    "Whoever grabs it is his own!"


    For a moment, those powers who came from Blackstone city rushed towards Nie Kun crazily. At the same time, they all used their skills to kill, and then they saw countless energy skills rushing towards Nie Kun, and the scene became chaotic again.


    As long as you get the peerless magic weapon, even if you are the strength of the Xuan level or the earth level, you can have the power of the heaven level, and even kill the experts of the heaven level. For a moment, these powers are thinking of such explosive ideas in their minds, and they are all crazy.


    However, when these people are about to rush into Nie Kun''s eyes, they immediately feel the powerful prestige of the magic weapon in Nie Kun''s hand. At the same time, their own powers and skills, when they touch the sword Qi of the peerless magic weapon, immediately disappear without a trace. They can''t do any harm to Nie Kun.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked. This evil killing weapon is really a peerless weapon. It''s so terrible.


    At the moment, Nie Kun with the magic weapon is only the strength of the earth level. If those powerful heaven level masters get it, isn''t it invincible? At this moment, I fantasized about how powerful Sikong Ling''s level masters would be if they got this evil killing magic weapon.


    Just when I think about this, there are powers coming around from time to time. Nie Changfeng commands the guards of Zhubing Valley to resist, but there are still a lot of them, beyond the guards, directly towards Nie Kun.


    For a moment, zhubinggu entered chaos again. The sounds of fighting, shouting and energy collision echoed in the air all the time. Even people in Blackstone could hear the chaos here.


    "Hum!"


    Nie Kun hummed and held the evil killing magic weapon in his hand. Under his urging, the evil killing magic weapon shot out dazzling brilliance. He almost didn''t dodge the attack skills of those powers. Instead, with the powerful evil spirit and prestige of the evil killing magic weapon, he melted the power of those attack skills, and then waved his sword around Nie Kun, there were many more corpses.


    "Come just in time, dare to rush to Zhubing Valley to capture the magic soldiers. Hum, I''ll show you the power of the magic soldiers. I''ll sacrifice your life to the sword tonight. I''ll kill as many as I can!"


    For a moment, under Nie Kun''s exertion, the fierce sword Qi of the evil killing magic weapon was rampant. In the chaos, many people were affected by the sword Qi, and there was an endless stream of people who died miserably. However, in spite of this, those powers were crazy to rush towards Nie Kun.


    At this time, almost all the people in Zhubing valley were crazy, and the war became one. Under the command of Nie Changfeng, the guards of Zhubing Valley didn''t stop the intruders, but set up a defense line around Zhubing Valley, trapping all the powers in it. Then Nie Kun used all the evil magic soldiers to kill them wantonly, in order to sacrifice the magic soldiers in his hand.


    And those powers, all of them are just like madness. They have only evil killing magic soldiers in their eyes. Almost all of them rush towards Nie Kun in the form of moths to the fire. They know that they are going to die, but there is a glimmer of hope that they can seize the magic soldiers. These people will not give up.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the evil spirits of the evil spirits, all of these people were killed one by one. When they saw the people around them, they directly used their killing skills.


    Ma De, the situation is getting more and more chaotic. Under the guidance of Lin yun''er, ye Zhi Xin and I are closely following. When we retreat into the corridor, we see a powerful person of the earth steps rushing towards Lin yun''er madly with a big black shield in his hand.


    Lin yun''er snorted coldly, and with his dagger in his hand, he met him directly.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull and loud noise, the man was bombarded by Lin yun''er''s energy and stepped back for more than ten meters before he stopped. Then he saw several cracks on the black shield.


    "Ah That person drinks, see his eyes, at the moment a stab red, as if thought received the influence, already lost reason, again toward Lin yun''er.


    At the moment, I noticed that ye Zhi''s heart, eyes were also a little red, now tightly holding the sword in her hand, with a complex look, seemed to be resisting something.

 Chapter 950

    At the moment, I noticed that ye Zhi''s heart, eyes were also a little red, now tightly holding the sword in her hand, with a complex look, seemed to be resisting something.


    "Poof!" Lin yun''er easily used the short sword, pierced the man''s chest, pulled out the sword, and called to me and ye Zhi Xin: "it''s more and more chaotic here, let''s go quickly!"


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I nodded. Ma De, if I could exert my powers, I would not walk so easily. At least I had to fish in troubled waters and get a few spirit weapons to leave.


    However, at this moment, I suddenly realized that there was a desire to kill in my mind. I was ready to move. As the fighting around me became more and more fierce, the desire to kill in my mind became stronger and stronger.


    Aware of these, I see ye Zhi''s heart around me. At the moment, her eyes are all red. I immediately realize that we seem to be affected by the evil spirit of the evil weapon.


    As more people are killed and more blood is drawn, the evil spirit will be stronger. At the beginning, I feel a strong pressure from the evil spirit. As the evil spirit becomes heavier and heavier, the thinking of those who come to seize the magic weapon is also affected by the evil spirit. That''s why each one of them becomes so crazy.


    At this time, one of the powers who rushed to Nie Kun''s eyes was split in two by Nie Kun''s sword, and the blood flew in between, and the upper body flew towards us.


    "Jingle! Jingle


    When the man''s upper body fell to the ground, a sword in his hand also fell to the ground and fell to my feet.


    I instinctively picked it up and saw the sword. It was the Blood Sword Nie Changfeng had attracted the attention of those powers before. I saw that the blood was flowing on it. It was very beautiful and I held it in my hand. Although I couldn''t perform my powers, I felt like I had everything in my hand.


    It''s said that this sword was a failure made by zhubinggu a few years ago. Nie Kun planned to make a peerless magic weapon a few years ago. However, after it was made, although there was a vision, the power of this sword was not enough to become a magic weapon. It''s said that the component of this blood sword is less than that of the evil killing magic weapon.


    Here in Zhubing Valley, this blood sword is a failed product. However, in the eyes of the powers, it is also a rare best spirit weapon. Holding it in my hand now, I can feel that this sword is almost as good as my Phoenix blood crazy sword.


    I''m lucky to say that those powers rushed to Nie Kun and wanted to capture the peerless magic weapon. However, some of them were excited. When they saw the other spirit weapons scattered on the stage, one of them picked up the Blood Sword and tried to resist Nie Kun''s evil killing magic weapon. However, they were killed by one sword. Unfortunately, the blood sword fell at my feet.


    This blood sword is the best weapon in the valley of casting soldiers besides killing evil spirits.


    At the moment, I hold it in my hand and feel the power of the blood sword. Suddenly, I hear ye Zhi''s heart beside me cry, and then a touch of light and shadow cleave towards my head.


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, I couldn''t help yelling. Looking at Ye Zhixin, her eyes were red and staring at me, she showed me a strong chop. I instinctively stepped back. At this moment, the desire to kill in my mind was immediately aroused. Instinctively, she raised her blood sword and blocked her huge sword.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    A dull collision came, my body immediately flew out, fell to the ground, heart blood churning, I almost had no time to breathe, sprayed a mouthful of blood out, and when I flew out, ye Zhixin''s huge sword, also broken into two pieces, broad sword head fell to the ground.


    Ma De, it''s really uncomfortable that there is no power. I was almost killed by this girl. I feel depressed and I feel extremely sore. At the moment, I know that ye Zhi''s heart and I were affected by the evil spirit of the evil killing magic soldier. What''s more surprising to me is that the blood sword in my hand is so hard and sharp that ye Zhi''s heart''s huge sword was cut off.


    Looking at me spitting blood, ye Zhi''s heart is still immersed in her desire to kill. With red eyes, she holds the half huge sword in her hand and rushes towards me. At this moment, Lin yun''er rushes over and blocks in front of me.


    At the moment when ye Zhi''s heart rushes to me, he sees Lin yun''er frowning. Then he uses his palm power. A flame suddenly appears, and Lin yun''er slaps Ye Zhi''s heart on the chest.


    At that moment, I almost secretly swallowed my saliva, thinking that such an important part, don''t beat it bad. Then I saw a group of firelight flashing in Yezhi''s heart, quickly converging in the position of Dantian, followed by Yezhi''s heart in a coma.


    "You are both affected by the evil spirit of the magic soldier. I blocked her channels. She fainted for a while. There is no danger!" Lin yun''er said, looking at me with complicated eyes.


    I nodded, at the moment can also guess Lin yun''er''s mood, it is estimated that from the first time to see ye Zhi heart, Lin yun''er is guessing the relationship between me and ye Zhi heart.


    Then Lin yun''er drags Ye Zhi''s heart to a hidden corner, and then helps me up and brings me to Ye Zhi''s heart. At that moment, looking at Lin yun''er''s complicated expression, I try my best to restrain the desire to kill in my mind. I can''t help saying: "you don''t want to knock me out, do you?"


    Lin yun''er looked at me with a coquettish look on his face and said, "I''d like to, but you two are dizzy. How can I take you out? It''s not easy to rush out with one person! "


    When I heard her words, I looked at the surrounding environment and saw that the guards around Zhubing valley were not very strong because of their strength. However, the spirit weapons in their hands were much stronger than those with powers. With the spirit weapons of Zhubing Valley in their hands, even Lin yun''er could not defeat them all.


    At this time, Lin yun''er took out a green pill and handed it to me. He said, "eat it quickly. This Qingshen pill has the function of clearing the mind, and will not be affected by the evil spirit!"


    When I heard this, I quickly took the pills, and I immediately felt that my thinking was clear, and the irresistible desire to kill disappeared.


    After eating, I looked at Lin yun''er strangely and took this one myself. I couldn''t help saying, "since there is this thing, why do you want to stun her just now?"


    Lin yun''er gave me a bad look and said, "this is what my master gave me before I came out. When I was asked to deal with the crisis, there were only four of them. They are very rare. Do you think there are many of them?"


    When I heard her words, I was speechless and began to smile.


    At this time, another dull bombardment came, and I saw that the platform in the distance was used by Nie Kun to kill evil spirits, and it was split in two. At this moment, there were countless corpses around him, all of them were the powers who came to rob.


    The powers coming from Blackstone city are obviously less now. Nie Kun''s whole body is covered with blood, just like a murderer from hell. However, the rest of the powers have surrounded him.


    I looked carefully, and found that several of the surviving powers were experts who had just broken the sky level. I was surprised.


    Lying trough, in this remote place, there are so many masters hiding. It''s really unexpected.


    At the moment, Nie Kun''s evil killing magic weapon, after absorbing the blood of so many powers, has almost reached the peak of the evil spirit. The sword blade, which was originally glittering with golden light, now shows a kind of golden red light. While it is shocking, it also has some unspeakable demons.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, a fiery red light suddenly came from the sky. Like a meteor, it crossed the night sky and quickly came towards Zhubing valley. I just felt that with a flower in front of me, the light fell on a big stone not far from my eyes.


    Later, a figure appeared slowly. He was dressed in a red and white robe, with long hair curled up and a few wisps of bangs as white as snow. He was a man in his 30s and 40s.


    The man''s eyes are like stars, and his face is white. He looks very handsome. However, there is an evil spirit between his eyebrows. This evil spirit does not give people the feeling of looking forward and being timid, but makes people admire him.

 Chapter 951

    However, after he landed, I immediately felt that his breath was actually the strong one in the later stage of the heaven order, which seemed to be much stronger than the Sikong Ling of the Tianzun League.


    Previously, in the palace literature, I also learned that after the powers break through the heaven level, generally speaking, the power of the powers will be divided into three stages: the early, middle and late stages. However, some powers, because of their special powers, will not have the early, middle and late stages after reaching the heaven level.


    But this person, unexpectedly is the day rank later stage, also is absolutely abnormal existence.


    Sleeper, who is this man? Aware of his strength, I was completely shocked, and Lin yun''er was also quietly watching. Although his face was calm, his heart was also speechless.


    Just breaking through the sky level and the later stage of the sky level, they are not at the same level at all.


    After the man stood still, he glanced faintly. Surrounded by many powers, Nie Kun said in a slow voice: "ha ha, such a peerless weapon, you used the way of blood sacrifice to sacrifice the sword. It seems that I came at the right time!"


    "Lord of the sacred fire?" Seeing his appearance, a small number of the powers on the scene almost took a breath, while the others, hearing his identity, were also surprised.


    The holy fire sect is the most powerful organization of powers in Haotian. If it had not been suppressed by the royal family, it would have unified the powers in Haotian. The leader of the holy fire sect is also the most powerful one in Haotian.


    It is said that the power of the leader of the holy fire sect is not appreciated by many powers in the vast continent. However, more than ten years ago, there was an extremely fierce battle in the capital. At that time, the leader of the holy fire sect went straight to the palace to solve the grudge between himself and the emperor. He was trained by the commander of the Shenwu Wei and the national master Shenfeng. At that time, the war lasted for one day and one night, and the two sides were deadlocked, In the end, the leader of the holy fire left the capital without love for war.


    The great commander who can resist the cooperation of Shenwu Wei and the national master Shenfeng, and he has not been injured, so we can see how terrible the holy fire cult leader is.


    When he heard the words of the holy fire cult leader, Nie Kun had some crazy thinking, but he was also a little sober. He was secretly surprised. He frowned at the holy fire cult leader and said, "our Zhubing Valley has nothing to do with your holy fire cult. What do you mean by your sudden arrival?"


    While saying that, Nie Kun tightly holding the evil god soldiers, obviously some alert.


    In front of these powers, you can not pay attention to them, but this holy fire leader, you can''t be careless at all.


    When he heard Nie Kun''s words, the holy fire cult leader gave a smile and looked at the corpses in front of him. The holy fire cult leader''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. Then he slowly said, "you''re right. Holy fire cult and your Zhubing valley are neighbors. They have been peaceful and have nothing to do with each other for hundreds of years, but that''s because they have been together for hundreds of years, There have never been any decent magic soldiers in the valley of casting soldiers. Today, when the magic soldiers are born, naturally I will not stand by. "


    "You want to take the magic weapon? Ha ha Nie Kun was shocked, but he tried his best to calm down and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that the holy fire sect is coming. Well, since you all want it, come with your own ability!"


    After killing so many powers before, the evil spirit gathered by the evil spirits has reached its peak. Moreover, because of his own exertion, Nie Kun is completely at ease with the evil spirits.


    Although Nie Kun was not very confident, he was not afraid of the holy fire leader.


    Hearing Nie Kun''s words, the holy fire cult leader smiles calmly. Suddenly, he moves. He sees a streamer like phantom, lightning like, heading towards Nie Kun. At that moment, those people around Nie Kun feel the sudden coming of the holy fire cult leader, and instinctively exert their powers.


    For a moment, in front of Nie Kun''s eyes, there were countless powers. The energies were intertwined and almost formed a defense network. Although these people were fighting in their own ways, they all wanted to resist when they met the more powerful holy fire leader.


    However, at that moment, I saw the streamer of the holy fire sect leader directly through the rubbed defense net. The powers of those powers didn''t block him, and didn''t cause any damage.


    What body method is this?


    I was stunned. The next second I saw that the leader of the holy fire had already arrived a few meters in front of Nie Kun''s eyes and showed his figure. His handsome face showed a trace of coldness at the moment. He stretched out his hand and said faintly: "give me the magic weapon, I can spare you a life, and I can also protect you from being destroyed."


    Although the holy fire sect leader was not present before, it''s not hard for the holy fire sect leader to guess that Nie Kun, the valley leader of the army casting Valley, did not hesitate to make enemies with the families of these powers in Haotian continent in order to sacrifice the sword with the blood and life of these powers, so as to stimulate the evil spirit of the divine soldiers.


    As a result, even if Nie Kun killed all the powers who broke into Zhubing valley today, the Nie family in Zhubing valley will become the public enemy of many powers families in Haotian continent in the future. At that time, even if there are magic soldiers in hand, the Nie family will never have peace.


    As the most powerful holy fire sect in Haotian mainland, it has the ability to give zhubinggu a new safe place.


    However, Nie Kun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the leader''s words and said with a ferocious look: "ha ha, since I have come to this step, I don''t care about the consequences!"


    "Stubborn!"


    The leader of the holy fire said lightly. As soon as he raised his hand, a red token appeared in front of him, and then he shot at Nie Kun.


    At that moment, Nie Kun sneered. At the moment when the leader of the holy fire raised his hand, he chopped the token in the direction of the token. For a moment, the incomparably majestic sword Qi suddenly appeared, like tearing the void.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the holy fire cult leader used ghost like body method to easily avoid the sharp sword Qi of the evil killing magic soldier. At that moment, the token he shot was smashed by the sword Qi and disappeared in the air.


    "It''s energy transformed?" Seeing this scene, I was immediately surprised. Just now when I saw the holy fire sect leader''s hand, I thought the token in his hand was a special spirit weapon. Now when I saw that the token was smashed and dissipated by the evil killing magic weapon, I realized that it was pure energy.


    It''s said that the psionic can cultivate to a higher level and use his own powers to send out the sword. I didn''t expect that I met him today. It''s true that there is heaven and there are people outside. Before, I always thought that Sikong Ling was the most powerful heaven level master I knew.


    When I came to Haotian, I saw the national master Shenfeng, the Shenwu Wei Zetian, and the holy fire sect leader in front of me. Then I knew how powerful and terrifying the real peerless strongman was.


    "I can''t believe that I can break my magic fire order. It''s really a peerless weapon! It seems that I underestimated you The holy fire cult leader said faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Nie Kun''s evil killing magic weapon, with a look of great interest.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been casting soldiers Valley for a hundred years, and I''ve finally forged a peerless magic weapon. Just now these people have learned that with peerless magic weapon, I''m invincible in all battles. I don''t know how many practitioners have died in my hands. If you still want to seize it, just try it!" At the moment, Nie Kun is very excited to see that he can break the magic fire order of the holy fire leader with one blow, and immediately says with a smile.


    "Hum!" The holy fire cult leader snorted coldly, as if he disdained Nie Kun''s complacency. Then when he raised his hand, in the air around him, countless fire regiments suddenly started to burn. Among those fire regiments, a fiery short sword appeared.


    "Since you are so confident, I will play with you!" The holy fire leader said, those fire swords surrounded Nie Kun, almost blocking all directions of Nie Kun.


    However, when the fire swords came near, because of the great evil power of the evil spirits, the flames on the fire swords immediately dissipated a lot, but the fire swords did not disappear.

 Chapter 952

    However, when the fire swords came near, because of the great evil power of the evil spirits, the flames on the fire swords immediately dissipated a lot, but the fire swords did not disappear.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, Nie Kun got up and clenched the magic weapon. He waved it and split around. Then he saw that the sword was overflowing, drawing out powerful sword shadows and shooting in all directions. The people who were hit by the sword Qi all around him made a sad cry.


    The holy fire cult leader, however, was as light as a flame. He calmly dodged the sword Qi everywhere, and the powers around him also took the opportunity to attack Nie Kun and the holy fire cult leader. Nie Kun had magic soldiers in his hand, and the powers couldn''t get close to him, so most of his powers were aimed at the holy fire cult leader, Therefore, while avoiding Nie Kun''s attack, the holy fire cult leader is constantly dodging the powers of other powers. At the same time, he also uses his energy from time to time to conjure up a fire sword.


    Innumerable fire swords were chopped by the evil spirits, and soon there were innumerable fire swords condensed by the holy fire sect leader.


    I frowned and realized that the leader of the holy fire seemed to be afraid of the evil spirit of the evil killing magic soldier, so I used this kind of consumption to send him away. Although Nie Kun was the strength of the local rank, he had endless energy with the magic soldier in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    Soon, Nie Kun gave a violent drink and used a move of whirling and chopping, which broke the fire sword around him. At that moment, he saw his eyes were red, and the magic weapon in his hand also sent out a terrible sword spirit. The powerful sword spirit spread, and all the powers around him stepped back in horror.


    However, some of them were not conscious. They rushed up and were crushed by the sword Qi.


    "Very strong sword Qi, this is the power of the peerless magic weapon!" The holy fire cult leader looks dignified and looks at Nie Kun in front of him. He says faintly: "Nie Kun, you force the greatest evil spirit of the divine soldiers. Have you ever thought that if you use the method of blood sacrifice to sacrifice the sword, the evil spirit of the divine soldiers is extremely strong, but you are only the strength of the earth level. After using the divine soldiers for so long, sooner or later, you will be killed by the evil spirit of the divine soldiers!"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about this!" Nie Kun said coldly, looking a little crazy and said: "besides, don''t scare me with such words. I''ve been casting a spirit weapon for so many years, but I haven''t seen any spirit weapon before, because the blood sacrifice will kill me. Ha ha, do you think I''m a child?"


    The holy fire cult leader smiles, hugs his arm, and stands with a relaxed look: "don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, try it. You''re at the end of your life now. If you force the evil spirit of a magic weapon to strike me with a fatal blow, you will be eaten back by the evil spirit, and your energy will be exhausted. At that time, even a child can kill you! "


    "No!" Nie Kun''s face sank and he said a word. Then he bit his teeth and gave a big drink. When the evil spirit of the divine army gathered to the peak, he split toward the leader of the holy fire.


    "Boom!"


    Between a strong sword gas, instantly burst out, issued a dazzling light curtain, in front of the house everything, immediately split in half, the light curtain roared for dozens of miles before gradually disappeared.


    At the moment when Nie Kun splits his sword Qi, the holy fire cult leader suddenly disappears. When the sword Qi disappears, the holy fire cult leader stands on Nie Kun''s side and looks at Nie Kun with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    At this time, I knew that the leader of the holy fire was right. He was waiting for Nie Kun to be attacked by the evil spirit of the divine soldiers. Otherwise, although he was extremely powerful, he could not take the risk of robbing because the divine soldiers were so powerful.


    Nie Kun''s face suddenly became very ugly after he used this extremely powerful sword move. At that moment, Nie Kun clearly felt that the energy in his body, as the holy fire sect leader said, had been consumed. Moreover, his meridians seemed to be suppressed by the evil spirit of the holy soldier in his hand, and he could not recover his energy at all.


    "How do you know?" At this moment, Nie Kun looked at the holy fire cult leader, and his tone was very unwilling.


    The holy fire cult leader gave a cold smile and said, "Nie Kun, although you are the valley master of the casting Valley, you only know how to cast spirit weapons in your life, but you don''t really know how to use spirit weapons. Besides, you are still a peerless magic weapon. Hum, when you get to my strength, you will know why you can''t control it completely when you have a magic weapon!"


    Hearing the words of the holy fire cult leader, Nie Kun was stunned. As soon as his face changed, he spat out a mouthful of blood. At that moment, the evil killing soldier he had been holding tightly also fell to the ground.


    The holy fire cult leader smiles, reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air. The evil killing soldier is immediately caught in the hands of the holy fire cult leader by an invisible suction. At that moment, the holy fire cult leader squints and looks at the veins of the evil killing soldier. He can''t help but praise: "evil killing is really a good sword!"


    While he was talking, Nie Kun''s body shook and immediately fell to the ground, followed by seven holes bleeding. It was obvious that he could not resist the evil spirit of the magic soldiers, and then he died.


    "Daddy


    At that moment, Nie Changfeng, who was looking at the scene from a distance, uttered a cry of sadness. However, as soon as he uttered a cry, the surviving powers around him, who had been stunned, rushed towards him immediately.


    And there are also some powers who are surrounded by the holy fire sect leader at the moment. These people have been besieging the holy fire sect leader before. When Nie Kun died, they were stunned for a moment and then surrounded the holy fire sect leader again.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" It seems that the leader of the holy fire cult is too lazy to use his body method when he has the magic weapon to kill evil. When he splits out with a sword at will, he will see a powerful sword Qi, which is scattered everywhere. Those who are attacked by the sword Qi will not break their hands and feet, or even cut their waist directly.


    At this time, those who pursue Nie Changfeng''s powers, seeing this scene, now give up the idea of seizing the evil spirits. In Nie Kun''s hands, the evil spirits can send out so much power. Now in the hands of the holy fire cult leader, it''s even more terrible.


    So those people directly chased Nie Changfeng and wanted to take other spirit weapons from Nie Changfeng''s hands. Nie Changfeng, after Nie Kun''s death, was very sad and indignant. At the same time, he looked at the chaos of Zhubing Valley and immediately ran away from Zhubing valley.


    For a moment, Nie Changfeng''s escape led away some of the powers, while the rest continued to rush towards the holy fire cult leader with crazy thinking. However, he was soon killed by the holy fire cult leader.


    After killing the rest of the powers, the holy fire cult leader still looks very calm. It seems that killing so many people is just a common thing in his eyes.


    At this time, countless tall figures suddenly appeared in the direction outside the casting valley. Against the backdrop of the night, they were as tall as death''s army. In the night, their scales were also full of chilling light.


    "Barbarians!"


    At this moment, in the face of Nie Changfeng''s escape, the guards of Zhubing Valley, looking at the holy fire sect leader in front of them, all fell into a state of confusion for a moment. The valley leader died, and the little leader ran away. This sudden change made these guards at a loss. Facing the holy fire sect leader, they were all in a daze. At this moment, they saw a scene outside Zhubing valley, These guards, who were familiar with the border area, immediately cried out in horror.


    Soon, the barbarians rushed in, waving huge machetes in their hands, and fought with the guards of Zhubing valley. Originally, they saw the barbarians, and the guards planned to escape, but the way out of the valley was blocked by the barbarians. Moreover, the barbarians broke in, and when they saw the human beings, they started directly, and did not give the guards any chance to respond.


    For a moment, the valley of casting soldiers, which was just going to be quiet, was in chaos again. Those powers who chased Nie Changfeng to leave the valley also met the elite forces of barbarians on the way. All of a sudden, the sound of killing rang out from all directions.


    "Damn it, how did these barbarians show up?"


    "Rush out anyway!"


    "Yes, the valley master died, the little master also ran away, the valley of casting soldiers no longer exists, and we don''t have to stay here!"

 Chapter 953

    For a moment, dozens of guards gathered at the entrance to fight with the barbarians. In Zhubing Valley, they got the holy fire sect leader who killed the evil spirits. Now, they are still in a relaxed posture. After appreciating the evil spirits, the holy fire sect leader frowned at the barbarians and said, "these ugly guys, It''s ridiculous that he even wants to snatch the magic weapon! "


    As he spoke, the holy fire cult leader seemed to be about to turn around and leave. It seemed that he was not interested in the scene in front of him. He was totally aiming at the magic soldiers.


    Just as the holy fire cult leader was about to leave, several barbarians rushed in and saw the evil killing magic weapon in the holy fire cult leader''s hand. A barbarian immediately yelled: "the magic weapon is here!"


    "Go


    "The leader said, we must get it!"


    For a moment, more than a dozen barbarians quickly gathered around the holy fire cult leader. At that moment, they saw the holy fire cult leader split a sword into the sky. Soon, they saw a powerful sword coming out. After the burst, it turned into a sword rain and stabbed at the barbarians.


    Between breathing, I saw countless sword rain falling on the barbarians, almost breaking through the black scales, and the barbarians had already yelled and continued to rush towards the holy fire cult leader.


    However, when they rushed a long distance, they slowly fell down. However, after falling down, they still wanted to struggle to get up.


    Crouching trough, seeing this scene, I was shocked by the barbarian''s powerful defense and amazing vitality. You know, the sword rain of the evil killing magic soldiers, those who have the power will die or be disabled after they are killed, but these barbarians can continue to sprint after they are killed. It''s terrible.


    However, after the fall of a group of barbarians, more barbarians rushed over.


    At this moment, the holy fire cult leader seemed to be tired of it. He frowned and said lightly: "it''s really troublesome. I didn''t want to fight with you. In this case, I''ll die here!"


    While he was talking, the evil killing weapon in the hand of the holy fire sect leader suddenly split out, and a very strong sword burst out. The barbarians in front of him were cut into two pieces, and several disciples of the casting valley were not spared.


    After killing these people, I saw a group of flames in the air, followed by the flames on the ground, showing a graceful figure.


    "Dad, have you got the magic weapon?"


    Seeing the figure landing, I was almost shocked. The graceful body, under the red Rosa skirt, loomed. Under the veil on my face, was a charming and moving face, not the bright saint.


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, the leader of the holy fire nodded, raised the evil killing magic weapon in his hand, and said with a faint smile, "is it not easy for Dad to take a magic weapon? It''s almost within reach


    "Congratulations, Dad!" The bright Saint said happily.


    At this moment, I was stunned, and I was shocked to realize that this bright saint was the daughter of the holy fire cult leader, wocao. Isn''t her mother the princess who was abducted from the palace by the holy fire cult leader?


    No wonder at the ceremony when Zhou Bingna was canonized as Queen, the bright Saint assassinated the Apocalypse emperor and said she wanted to avenge her mother. It seems that the emperor Tianqi sent someone to assassinate the imperial concubine who betrayed himself when he suppressed the holy fire cult.


    In my heart, I looked at the bright saint in front of me. For a moment, I was a little crazy. I was wondering which of the bright saint, Lin Yuner, Ke''er and Zhou Bingna was more attractive.


    At this time, Lin yun''er noticed my abnormality and couldn''t help but say in my ear, "how? Do you know this woman? "


    "Eh!"


    I was embarrassed. When I was ready to open my mouth, I suddenly saw the eyes of the holy fire sect leader and looked at us. In a low voice, I cried: "there are still people hiding. Who is there? Come out?"


    His tone was irresistible. I almost secretly swallowed my saliva and thought that it was over. From the situation just now, the holy fire cult leader was obviously a moody and willful man. Now he found me and Lin Yuner. Maybe he would take our sword as soon as he was not happy.


    At that moment, Lin yun''er was also on the alert. When I hesitated to go out, I saw the flame leader''s body blink. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of us, and the bright Saint also followed.


    "Who are you?"


    See me and Lin yun''er, as well as the side is still in a coma Ye Zhi heart, the flame cult leader''s eyes indifferently in our body turned around, specially pay attention to the next Lin yun''er.


    At the moment, the strength of Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light should be similar, so the holy fire leader paid special attention to it. When he spoke, he also looked at Lin yun''er and asked.


    "We..."


    Lin yun''er hesitated, but he didn''t say anything. At this moment, he seemed to notice something. As soon as the flame leader''s figure flashed, I didn''t see how his body moved. I felt a chill on my face, and the mask on his face was torn off by him.


    "Boy, you still use the technique of changing face. What''s your purpose? If I''m satisfied with the answer, you can go. If you can''t satisfy me, you can stay here and deal with the barbarians! " The holy fire Master said in a light tone.


    I secretly frowned, thinking about what he would do to let us stay here. At this time, when I saw my face, the bright saint was stunned and said in surprise, "ah, it''s you!"


    At the moment when the holy lady of light recognized me, I noticed Lin yun''er''s look in my eyes, and suddenly there was something speechless.


    "Well! What a coincidence I am very embarrassed to say to the bright saint with a smile, at the same time secretly to Lin yun''er make a wink, let her don''t act rashly.


    The holy lady of light nodded, looked at Lin yun''er beside me and asked, "how can you be here?" Say, she looked at the Ye Zhi heart of coma behind me, bright Saint girl secretly frown: "Ye Jia big miss?"


    Ye''s family in the capital and Nie''s family in zhubinggu are family friends. This is what many powers in Haotian mainland know. Because what happened in zhubinggu just now, seeing ye Zhi''s heart and the look of Guangming''s holy daughter, Nie Kun got the holy soldier and sacrificed the sword with the lives and blood of many powers, Ye Zhixin is also an accomplice.


    At the moment, the bright Saint doesn''t know that ye Zhi''s heart has got rid of the relationship with Nie''s family.


    Seeing the twinkling killing intention in the eyes of the bright saint, I realized that the situation was not good, and quickly said: "she is my friend."


    "Your friend?" Hearing what I said, the lady of light thought for a moment, then sighed softly: "forget it, since it''s your friend, I don''t care!"


    At the moment, I don''t know that in the previous rebellion of the holy fire sect, the Ye family in the capital once cooperated with the people of shenwuwei to eliminate the branch Church of the holy fire sect, so the holy lady of light always regarded the Ye family as the enemy.


    At the moment, when I was talking with the holy lady of light, there were barbarians rushing around from time to time, but they were all killed by the holy fire sect leader, who was this man, after killing several barbarians? Do you know each other? "


    "His name is Jiang Feng. Last time I was almost trapped in the capital, he helped me!" Said the light saint.


    The holy fire sect leader nodded and looked at me. At the moment, the look in my eyes immediately eased a lot. The tone was very flat and said: "since it is like this, I just offended. I''m sorry!"


    Hearing the words of the holy fire leader, I quickly put my head in awe and said with a smile: "dare not!"¡° Are you here for this evil killing weapon? " As the leader of the holy fire said, he waved again, and saw that the two barbarians who were about to rush in front of him were cut off by the sword. They were extremely sharp. I looked at the comatose Ye Zhi heart with a bitter smile, shaking my head and said: "I also followed my friends to have a look. I didn''t expect that the situation would change so fast! In fact, I came to see the wolf king come! "

 Chapter 954

    I looked at the comatose Ye Zhi heart with a bitter smile, shaking my head and said: "I also followed my friends to have a look. I didn''t expect that the situation would change so fast! In fact, I came to see the wolf king come! "


    When I heard my words, the holy fire cult leader frowned slightly. At this moment, I felt a strong breath, suddenly enveloped me. At this moment, I immediately realized that the holy fire cult leader was sensing the energy of Dantian in my body.


    "It''s the power of yin and Yang, you failed to break through!" The holy fire cult leader said lightly. He looked at me with great interest and said: "the channels are unstable. You dare to rush here. It''s really interesting!"


    When I heard the words of the holy fire sect leader, I found out my situation at the moment. As Lin yun''er said, it was the power of yin and Yang in my body. I hugged my fist and said politely, "please give me some advice. How can I successfully break through the heaven?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The holy fire cult leader laughed, looked at Lin yun''er with deep meaning, and said: "the body of the Yin is actually practicing the mental method of pure Yang fire, eh..." he pondered, and said to me: "don''t you have many spirit stones on you, just eat the positive spirit stones, but you still need her help!"


    She? I looked at Lin yun''er beside me. At the moment, Lin yun''er was watched by the holy fire cult leader''s sharp eyes. Lin yun''er did not dare to look at the holy fire cult leader in the slightest. He looked complicated, but he was also a little scared.


    Just now after seeing the strength of the holy fire leader, Lin yun''er knew that he was not an opponent at all. Now when he heard the dialogue between me and the holy lady of light, Lin yun''er could not guess the relationship between us for a moment.


    However, at the moment, my heart is also at sixes and sevens. You know, my identity is still the bodyguard of the Imperial Palace, and the holy fire cult leader is the object that the Apocalypse emperor tried his best to destroy. We are almost hostile, so I feel a little uneasy facing the holy fire cult leader at the moment.


    However, I still summoned up the courage to ask myself how I could get rid of the present predicament. In front of me is the leader of the holy fire, the existence of the peerless strong. I can''t miss the chance to meet him.


    When I heard the words of the holy fire cult leader, I was immediately stunned. The power of yin and Yang includes the power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang. The Yin cold power, which had the soul of the dragon before, failed because of the incompatibility of yin and Yang.


    At this moment, after the holy fire leader''s reminder, I was also a little surprised. Madder, why didn''t I think of it? There are so many positive spirit stones in my body. Just when I was in the holy war, I got a lot of spirit stones from the soul of lava. If I eat these spirit stones, I can make up for the lack of positive spirit?


    For a moment, I was very excited. Although I knew that Lingshi couldn''t be eaten casually, especially when breaking through the strength, I didn''t have those worries immediately under the guidance of the holy fire sect leader.


    However, what he said is that Lin Yuner''s help will be needed at that time. Is it because of Lin Yuner''s pure Yang fire mental method?


    In my mind, at the moment, the fighting around is still going on, and the guards of zhubinggu are still fighting against the invasion of barbarians, but after all, there is a great disparity in strength. At the moment, many barbarians have broken in.


    However, after discovering us and seeing the strength of the holy fire sect leader and the power of killing evil spirits, those barbarians did not rush in foolishly, but rushed to all parts of the casting Valley and plundered wantonly.


    At the moment, I noticed that these barbarians seemed to rush directly to the most hidden place of Zhubing valley with some kind of target, which seemed to be the place where the materials were placed. At that time, many precious materials were robbed.


    "These ugly things are not stupid. They come prepared!"


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the holy fire said lightly with disdain in his tone, but he didn''t take any action. Instead, he stood there in a light cloud. It seemed that he didn''t mean to stop the barbarian''s snatching at all.


    I realized that in the eyes of the Lord of the holy fire, the materials that the barbarians robbed were not worth mentioning, but in my heart, they were all good things.


    Ma De, I think Qin Xiong and I are in mainland China, but how many fierce battles have we gone through before we get the Phoenix blood crazy sword and the dragon Yuan sword. In the casting Valley in front of us, we can easily take out a failed sword, which is the spirit weapon of Phoenix blood crazy sword quality. At this moment, these materials plundered by barbarians can almost make many spirit weapons like blood sword.


    Let them snatch it. I''m not reconciled.


    However, at the moment, I can''t perform my powers, and I''m not sure when I face these barbarians. At the same time, I don''t dare to let Lin Yuner do it rashly. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Dad, there are a lot of barbarians in Blackstone city. I heard that the people of shenwuwei have fought with them. Now Blackstone city is in chaos!" The holy lady of light looked at the scene in front of her. She didn''t mean to do anything. Instead, she reported the situation of Blackstone city to the leader of the holy fire.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, the leader of the holy fire snorted coldly, with a faint evil spirit on his indifferent face, and then said slowly: "let them go to the dog to bite the dog, we have got the peerless magic weapon, other things have nothing to do with us!"


    With that, the holy fire leader looked at the situation of Zhubing Valley and waved his hand. He saw only a flash of red light, and the man disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this kind of body method, I was shocked. Before I could relax, the bright Saint seemed to think about it and said to me, "Jiang Feng, your current situation is very risky to come here. Although you have Tianjie experts around you, the border area is very chaotic. If you want to go to the place where the wolf king came, it''s better to come with us. My father will definitely go then! I''ll be able to take care of you then! "


    I Leng next, tentatively asked: "your father won''t also want to get wolf king do spirit beast?"


    Bright Saint light a smile, give me a meaningful smile, did not answer, and then said to me: "follow me, I take you out of here!"


    Said, the bright Saint seems to hesitate, but still picked up the comatose Ye Zhi heart, the body jumped up, flew into the air, and Lin yun''er also held me flying to the sky, closely behind.


    At that moment, I held Lin yun''er''s waist tightly, and my face was almost close to her soft chest. I was almost happy. I couldn''t help but move a few times.


    Feeling my action, Lin yun''er''s face was a little red. He couldn''t help saying, "if you move around again, I''ll throw you down. You can ride the iron King eagle and follow us."


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I immediately said with a smile: "you are not willing to throw me down. If you fall to death, then you don''t have it..."


    Before I finished, I felt light and fell down. At that moment, I was shocked and speechless. This girl really dares to let go.


    However, without waiting for me to shout out, Lin yun''er''s body flashed and caught me steadily. The body method of Tian Jie showed completely. When he caught me, Lin yun''er pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "look, you''re not talking nonsense!"


    I was speechless, but looking at Lin yun''er''s coy and angry appearance at the moment, I immediately felt a desire in my heart. I immediately thought of what the holy fire sect leader said just now. I need Lin yun''er''s help after eating the spirit stone. Is this help


    When I was in the imperial palace before, I saw some records about the cultivation methods of ancient powers in the ancient books of the imperial palace. There was an article that said that ancient powers had a double cultivation method. That method was that men and women were honest with each other, and they had to trust each other. Generally speaking, it was the best practice before husband and wife.


    Thinking of these, I thought, is the meaning of the holy fire sect leader to let me and Lin yun''er practice together?


    The brain is crooked, see in front of the bright saint with Ye Zhi heart, has been flying over the Blackstone City, body suspended there, now Lin yun''er speed up, catch up, I look down, see the Blackstone city is now a mess.


    Barbarians are everywhere. The black armor is in the night, emitting a terrible cold light. Many ordinary people run away, but they are easily caught up by the barbarians, and then killed at once. There are corpses everywhere in the streets of Blackstone city. With the cry of killing, I see the Shenwu guards stationed in the main road, And the main force of the barbarians was there.

 Chapter 955

    "These bastards, even ordinary people are killed!" Seeing this scene, an anger suddenly filled my heart.


    At the moment, Lin yun''er also frowned and said: "these barbarians are so cruel. Looking at the form of the frontier, they are more severe than Qitong island. But let''s not interfere in your situation. Those garrisons should be able to resist it! "


    Looking at the strength of shenwuwei, Lin Yuner said to me.


    I took a deep breath, nodded, and said to Lin yun''er, "let''s find the mountains and rivers and go to the sacred fire sect first." Ma De, the most important thing for me now is to take the spirit stone quickly and get the power of the spirit stone to balance the Yin and Yang in my body. With strength, I don''t have to be so afraid of hands and feet.


    Hearing my words, Lin yun''er nodded, then performed his body method and came to the saint of light.


    "I still have a friend in the inn. I''ll find him first!" I said to the lady of light.


    The bright Saint nodded, and then under the leadership of Lin yun''er, we came to the sky of the inn.


    "This..."


    Looking at the fire on the roof of the inn, there was a mess after the fight. It was obvious that all the people in the inn had escaped and the fire was burning. Seeing that the inn would no longer exist, I was stunned.


    "Mountains and rivers!"


    I couldn''t help shouting, but the only response was the fighting around me.


    Special, I got anxious. I knew I would take Shanhe to zhubinggu. Now it''s obvious that the barbarians raided Blackstone City, and Shanhe must have fought with the barbarians. I don''t know where to go now.


    "Your friend''s gone? What does he look like? " Seeing this, the bright Saint asked.


    I immediately described the physical features of Shanhe. Shanhe was tall and burly, almost as good as that of the barbarian, so it was easy to recognize.


    Hearing my description, the lady of light held Ye Zhi''s heart and searched around. Lin yun''er and I also turned around in Blackstone city.


    "That woman seems to be very interested in you, so help you!" Looking for mountains and rivers, Lin yun''er can''t help saying.


    I wry smile, said: "before in the capital, she was injured, but also by the guards and the guards of the camp search, I helped her, escorted her to leave the capital, this is a big favor, she helped me is normal!"


    Lin yun''er frowned and said, "what kind of organization is this holy fire religion?"


    I secretly breathed, at this moment Lin yun''er just came to Haotian mainland, and knew little about the situation here, so I simply told her the enmity between the holy fire cult and the royal family, and at the same time, I also told her the origin of the barbarians.


    Hearing that the barbarians were the descendants of the demons in ancient times, Lin yun''er was stunned, as if it was incredible.


    However, during the conversation, we have been carefully searching for mountains and rivers, but to my dismay, we almost searched for the huge Blackstone city several times, but there was no shadow of mountains and rivers.


    Then I recalled the direction I had just come from Zhubing valley. I didn''t see mountains and rivers all the way. At this moment, I felt extremely anxious. Mad, Shanhe is my brother. If something happens, I''ll be miserable all my life.


    Soon, Lin yun''er and I joined up with the goddess of light.


    "I didn''t find it, but I didn''t see the body. If it''s true, your friend should have been captured by barbarians!" The bright Saint said to me apologetically.


    "Hoo


    I took a deep breath. At the moment, I could not express my anger. I was a little excited and said, "mad, we should be able to catch up now."


    The holy lady of light shook her head: "just now I got the news from Shenwu Wei that the barbarians who raided Blackstone city were divided into several teams with dozens of people in each team. Two teams robbed the property of Blackstone city and returned to the barbarian world. It has been half an hour!"


    Half an hour?


    I secretly frowned and walked for an hour. Looking at the situation, they must have taken the mountains and rivers away.


    "Jiang Feng, you go back to the sacred fire sect with me to have a rest. I have already issued an order to ask the disciples of the sacred fire sect to inquire about your friend''s news. I believe we will soon know where he has been caught. Our sacred fire sect has been operating in the frontier for decades, and we are very familiar with this area. So don''t be impulsive!" The bright Saint said very seriously.


    I secretly breathed, and Lin yun''er looked at each other, and then nodded. Then, under the guidance of the bright saint, we headed for the general altar of the flame religion.


    Just before, when the magic soldiers of zhubinggu were born, Nie Kun killed those evil spirits and sacrificed their swords, the barbarian troops quietly raided Blackstone city.


    At that moment, Shanhe heard the fighting outside in the hotel room and immediately rushed out.


    Seeing the burly barbarians wantonly killing ordinary people in the street, the mountain and river suddenly couldn''t help it. With a loud drink, they showed their golden light and fought with those barbarians.


    Soon, a small group of barbarians noticed this incomparably powerful human, and suddenly more than a dozen barbarians surrounded them.


    "This man is so powerful. Please be careful and don''t touch him. We''ll take him alive and take him back to be a slave to the leader!" One of the barbarian''s captains could not help shouting at his companion.


    When they heard the leader''s words, the barbarians immediately used their tactics and used the wheel fight against the mountains and rivers. These barbarians lived in the ice field all the year round, and they often went out to catch the powerful spirit beasts deep in the ice field. They were very experienced one by one. For the mountains and rivers in front of them, these barbarians also treated him as a powerful spirit beast.


    However, in spite of this, there are still a few barbarians who are injured by the gangbupo body of Shanhe. After all, Shanhe is still the strength of the ground level. Facing the opposite wheel fight, the energy in his body is constantly consumed. At the same time, Shanhe is horrified to find that these barbarians are all powerful. Although they don''t practice their powers, their defense is extremely amazing.


    With such consumption, the movement of the mountains and rivers gradually became slow, and soon they were entangled by the dark iron chains used by the barbarians. These dark iron chains were used by the barbarians to bind powerful spirit beasts. The materials contained in these dark iron chains were also the unique millennium cold iron deep in the ice sheet. They were extremely tough.


    After being entangled by the black iron chain, Shanhe tried his best not to break his body, but he didn''t break it. While Shanhe was struggling, the barbarians swarmed on and connected several black iron chains to tie Shanhe firmly.


    "Ha ha! Come back to the camp with us. Maybe our leader will make an exception to promote you from slave to soldier when he sees you The team leader laughed and looked at the mountains and rivers. At the moment, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be people with such divine power among human beings.


    Shanhe couldn''t help yelling: "asshole, I won''t be your leader''s soldier. Let me go, let''s continue to fight!"


    Listening to Shan He''s words, the team leader laughed and waved. At the moment, his team had robbed a lot of things in Blackstone City, so he took the lead to return to the camp and turned a deaf ear to Shan He''s shouting.


    Soon, this group of barbarians, with mountains and rivers, went through the two boundary mountains. When they arrived at the ice field, in the face of the harsh environment of the snowstorm, the speed of these barbarians was not reduced at all, and they soon entered the deep ice field.


    "Mad." Shanhe cursed secretly. Seeing that the environment in front of him was becoming more and more strange, he knew that he was going to be taken to the barbarian''s territory. Shanhe thought that as long as he had the chance, he must find a way to escape. Even if he died, he could not stay here.


    Along the way, the mountains and rivers have been urging the energy in the body, trying to break the more than a dozen Xuan iron chains tied to the body. However, what makes the mountains and rivers depressed is that these Xuan iron chains are very tough. To his surprise, there seems to be a special kind of energy on the Xuan iron chain, which forbids his own energy operation. It''s very strange.


    Soon came to a valley, at this moment, the mountains and rivers vaguely see in front of the wind and snow, there is a team of people in the fast approaching.


    At this moment, the leader of the barbarian waved his hand, and the barbarians immediately stopped, looking at the front one by one, and soon the team gradually appeared in their vision.

 Chapter 956

    "Dada dada!" A dull sound of footsteps came, and Shanhe was surprised to see that there were thirty or forty people in front of them. They were about the same size as the barbarians who seized them. They were all big, but their armor was silver white. They seemed to be able to integrate into the snow-white environment in the surrounding wind and snow environment. No wonder they couldn''t see clearly before.


    "Yinyi tribe! Everyone be on guard Seeing the scene of the other side, the leader of the barbarian immediately yelled. At that moment, the dozen barbarians who had been guarding around the mountains and rivers immediately pulled out their machetes and stood behind the leader, confronting the barbarians in silver armor.


    Seeing this scene, the mountains and rivers were confused. What''s the situation?


    Before Shanhe and I came to the frontier, I learned some news about these barbarians in the frontier from my mouth. In recent decades, the barbarian tribes have gradually unified and formed a great force, so they will continue to invade human territory.


    Speaking of all, the information I got from Ke''er is not entirely accurate. In the ice field beyond the two boundary mountains, that is, the world of barbarians, many tribes, large and small, have been formed in the course of thousands of years of evolution.


    These tribes attacked each other and fought constantly. The first barbarian tribe was unified in the era of the successor of wolf God. In the next few hundred years, the barbarian tribe split again. It was only in recent decades that the barbarian tribe began to unify again.


    The most powerful tribe is the leader of Xinyue Pavilion leader, that is, Heilin tribe. This tribe lives near Liangjie mountain all the year round and has frequent contact with human beings. Heilin tribe always adheres to the principle of strengthening barbarian forces in order to fight in the human world. Under the leadership of Heilin tribe, those warlike tribes gradually join in.


    Under such circumstances, the Heilin tribe ruled most of the barbarian world. However, there are also some tribes who advocate peace and are not willing to fight against human beings, so they are not willing to accept the rule of the Heilin tribe. One of the most powerful is the Yinyi tribe.


    Yinyi tribe lives in the depth of the plain, and has always been in conflict with Heilin tribe. The news of the wolf king''s coming spread. Yinyi tribe does not want Heilin tribe to get the wolf king, so these days, Yinyi tribe has been sending cavalry to find the place where the wolf king came.


    At the moment, the scouting cavalry of Yinyi tribe happened to meet the barbarians of Heilin tribe who caught Shanhe.


    At this moment, Shanhe saw the barbarian on the opposite side. Standing in front of him was a very vigorous figure, wearing silver armor and a white hair helmet on his head. He was very brave, especially the chest bulge. Shanhe was stunned for a moment. The leader of the other side was a woman.


    At present, the woman who leads the Yinyi tribe is the leader of the Yinyi tribe, lista. Lista is the only daughter of the previous generation of Yinyi tribe leaders. She is brave and good at fighting since childhood. She once defeated the power God of the Heilin tribe and is the bravest soldier of the Yinyi tribe.


    At the moment, seeing Rita and the barbarians of the Heilin tribe, they were all shocked. However, the captain gave a sneer, squinted, looked at Rita in front of him, and said in a bad tone: "Hey, you Yinyi tribe are really brave. At this time, you dare to break into our territory of the Heilin tribe. You are looking for death!"


    As he said this, he winked at a companion behind him. The latter understood and immediately shot a feather arrow into the sky. The feather arrow sounded like a meteor, shooting into the sky like a meteor. However, just in mid air, he saw the opposite Rita. She took the bow on her back and shot it first. She broke the feather arrow at her waist.


    The leader of the black forest tribe wanted to send a signal to the leader of the camp. When he saw the feather arrow signal, the leader would send someone to reinforce him. However, he did not expect that Rita''s arrow was so powerful.


    "Human?" After shooting off the signal that the other side wanted to reinforce the feather arrow, Rita looked at the mountains and rivers bound by the black iron chain and said a faint word in a low voice, but very magnetic.


    At this moment, Shanhe immediately noticed the tall and straight barbarian woman, looking at her face like a male warrior, and the figure like a bodybuilder, Shanhe was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, what about coming to the territory of your Heilin tribe? You people, who are not my opponents at all, still want to hold me down and call for reinforcements? " As she said this, Rita glanced down the mountain and river, and then said coldly to the leader of the black forest tribe, "before I want to kill you, you can answer whatever I ask you. At the same time, leave this human behind. Maybe I can get around you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Though a little nervous at the moment, the leader of the black forest tribe, hearing what Rita said, burst into laughter and said, "spare our lives? Rita, don''t think you are the leader of the Yinyi tribe. If you killed the power God of our tribe before, I will be afraid of you. Hum, our people will arrive soon, and none of you will want to leave at that time! "


    Since ancient times, these barbarians have advocated force and never been timid. So at this moment, the dozen soldiers of Heilin tribe, hearing the leader''s words, all lean together to prepare for a fierce fight.


    In the face of the defiance of the leader of a small group of the black forest tribe, Rita''s face sank, her body suddenly jumped up in the air, and a straight fist went straight to the leader''s chest.


    "Ha


    Seeing Rita''s sudden move, the leader of the black forest tribe immediately held a machete in front of her. However, Rita''s speed was fast and her strength was extremely strong.


    "Click!" There was only a crisp sound, and the huge chopper was smashed by Rita''s fist.


    And then, with her fists, Rita hit the head of the black forest tribe.


    "Poof!"


    The team leader flew out backwards, struggled and stood up. His mouth was full of blood. He was shocked. He was worthy of killing Lishen. His strength was so strong that he could not resist a blow.


    "Rita, sooner or later our leader will lead our soldiers to level your silver wing tribe!" With a cry, the captain, without the slightest timidity, rushed towards Rita.


    "To die!" Rita said coldly, and then she collided with the captain. It was almost a round, and Rita''s fist smashed the captain''s chest. At this time, the soldiers of Yinyi tribe behind Rita also drank heavily and rushed towards the people of Heilin tribe. Both sides soon stood together.


    The sound of shouting and killing kept coming in the wind and snow, and the mountain and river were staring at the scene in front of them. These barbarians almost didn''t cultivate their powers, but their defense power was amazing by nature, and their strength was also extremely powerful. With a little training, they could compete with the human beings who cultivate their powers, which was a bit abnormal.


    The battle in front of us is also the first time that Shanhe has seen this kind of collision relying on strength and defense, which is also very shocking.


    "Don''t hurt that human!" During the battle, Rita kept an eye on the mountains and rivers and told her own people.


    The people of Yinyi tribe, hearing what Rita said, all avoided the mountains and rivers one after another, trying not to let their fighting spread to the mountains and rivers. In the blink of an eye, the fighting started quickly, but ended faster!


    Under the leadership of Rita, especially the huge disparity of personnel between the two sides, there is almost no suspense about the victory or defeat of a soldier from the Heilin tribe. Before, in the eyes of mountains and rivers, this pair of extremely strong people from the Heilin tribe were killed by the people from the Yinyi tribe in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, something that doesn''t live or die!" After the other party was all killed, Rita kicked the body of the leader of the black forest tribe and said with disdain. Then she turned her eyes and looked at the stunned mountains and rivers. At the moment, in the eyes of Shanhe, the leader of lista''s tribe was as tall and upright as a female warlord, and had the domineering power of a queen. In this momentum, she also had a kind of primitive wildness.

 Chapter 957

    In fact, Shanhe has seen many beautiful women before. There are also some women with queen temperament, such as Zhou Bingna. However, not to mention that Zhou Bingna is a good brother''s woman, in Shanhe''s eyes, she looks a little weak. Once Shanhe thought that he might never have an object of interest in his life, because his physique is too big to find, but he can''t find it at all.


    However, at the moment, seeing Rita, Shanhe''s always in a calm state of mind, there is a trace of heart at the moment. The original simple and honest face also shows a trace of confusion at the moment.


    But in the face of mountains and rivers, lista is very calm. At the moment, while looking at mountains and rivers, lista is also thinking about what the purpose of Heilin tribe is to capture this human being.


    In a word, Rita and the people of the Yinyi tribe have been searching for the place where the wolf king came in the ice field these days. Meanwhile, Rita is also looking for the entrance to the ice devil palace. The legend of the ice devil palace has spread among all the tribes of the barbarians, so Rita is very clear that when the wolf God is coming, she plans to find the ice devil Palace first.


    It''s just that up to now, the people of the tribe led by Rita have been looking for a few days without any clue. But at the moment, she snatched a human prisoner from the Heilin tribe, and Rita thought that this human might know some secrets.


    "Take it back!"


    In a short period of time, Rita issued an order to her subordinates. The people of Yinyi tribe quickly arrested Shanhe and followed her back to the territory of Yinyi tribe.


    Shanhe only felt that he had gone a long way before he saw the territory of Yinyi tribe in the vast wind and snow. The territory was built on a plain in front of an iceberg, surrounded by tall trees, and in front of him was an endless ice lake.


    Soon, the mountain and river were brought into the camp of the leader of Rita. It was said that the camp was actually a house made of ice and trees. Although it was not very big, it looked magnificent and magnificent, just like the ice palace.


    "Where are you from?"


    "This is..."


    After being brought in, Shanhe and Rita spoke almost at the same time. After each other''s stupefaction, Rita frowned and said coldly, "as a prisoner, you don''t have the right to ask. What do I ask and what do you answer, understand?"


    The mountain river Leng next, nod, say: "good, you ask!"


    At the moment, Shanhe is still not clear about the relationship between the barbarians'' many tribes. Although he knows that in the battle just now, the tribe of the female leader is hostile to the tribe that seized her, Shanhe is still a little confused at the moment.


    "Where are you from?" Rita repeated what she had just said, looking straight at the mountains and rivers, and now sitting in the leader''s seat, showing her queen''s demeanor.


    "Haotian... No, it''s the mainland of China!" Shanhe said, don''t know why, directly told the truth.


    Rita frowned, looked at the mountains and rivers and thought, "mainland China? What are you doing here for the wolf king of our barbarian tribe? "


    Shanhe nodded, a little embarrassed, but still told the story.


    After listening quietly, Rita nodded with satisfaction: "I hope you are telling the truth. I can help you as long as you are willing to do me a favor, and I will let you go back!"


    "What''s up?" The mountain river can''t help asking, at the moment is very puzzled.


    When he said this, Shanhe couldn''t help earning the mysterious iron chains that he still helped him. He was a little depressed and said, "but can you get rid of these chains on me first?"


    After thinking about it, Rita nodded and called for two soldiers. Then she took off the chain with the barbarian''s special technique. At that moment, the mountain and river moved down and said to Rita, "you say, as long as you can send me back, I can help you. I''ll try my best to do it!"


    From the conversation with Rita, Shanhe felt that the barbarian''s way of communication was very simple and clear. He didn''t beat around the Bush at all. He also realized that the other party said that he would let himself go, and that he would let himself go at that time, and that he would not cheat. This was in line with Shanhe''s nature.


    "If you can be caught by the people of Heilin tribe, you must be very powerful. You must have been cultivated! Now I''ll test your strength first, and then I''ll decide if I want your help or not! " Said Rita, and went out with the river.


    When she arrived at an open space like a martial arts arena, Rita pointed to the stakes in front of her eyes and said, "if you can interrupt one of them, you will pass the test!"


    Shanhe has a wry smile. It''s very awkward to hear that. When the other party asks for their help, they even have to test themselves. The way of thinking of these barbarians is really unique.


    But thinking about it, Shanhe also noticed the soldiers of Yinyi tribe around the lower open space. Now they were all looking at themselves, as if they were prepared to attack Rita suddenly.


    Shanhe, on the other hand, had a faint smile, which stimulated the energy in his body. For a moment, his whole body was covered with unbreakable steel masks, and then he punched the stake in front of him. When his fist collided with the stake, Shanhe just felt like hitting the steel. You know, in the world of barbarians, these trees growing in the ice fields were extremely hard, even some tribes, The shields in the hands of soldiers are made of this kind of wood, and their defense is very strong.


    "Click!" However, the sound of a break sounded, in front of the pile or was interrupted by a blow.


    At this moment, Rita looked slightly moved, nodded her head and said, "I''m sure I''m right. Your strength is very strong, and you can resist the pressure of the wolf king!"


    "The power of the wolf king?"


    Shanhe stayed for a while, and now he didn''t understand what Rita meant.


    Looking at the confused look of Shanhe, Rita took a deep breath and called Shanhe back to the camp with a dignified face. When she got there, Rita looked at Shanhe and said, "we barbarians are always willing to make friends with honest people. Just now when you were talking, your eyes told me that there is no lie in what you said, so I choose to believe you!"


    "Since you are here to witness the coming of wolf king, I will give you a chance!" Rita continued: "the time for wolf king''s coming is getting closer and closer. You stay here for a while and come with us then! And then, I hope you can destroy the black forest tribe''s plan to get the wolf king! "


    "Me?" The mountain river Leng next, wry smile say: "how do I destroy?"


    "Although the wolf king is the beast of our barbarians, in order to get the wolf king, we barbarians need the blood of the wolf king. Otherwise, no matter how strong we are, we can''t get close to the wolf king, because the wolf king is the representative of the wolf God and has an instinctive pressure on us! The general barbarian approach, in addition to fear, simply can not get the wolf king She said slowly, looking worried at the moment.


    "Then I can?" Shanhe was stunned and asked.


    Rita nodded and said, "your defense is very strong, even stronger than our barbarian soldiers, and you are not a barbarian. You can completely resist the pressure of the wolf king. I get the news that the leader of the black forest tribe has been secretly linked with the leader of Xinyue Pavilion. Hum, the family of the leader of Xinyue pavilion has lived in the human world for so long, I''ve been looking for the blood of wolf king in order to lift the ban on me


    "With the blood of the wolf king, they are not afraid of the pressure of the wolf king. They can easily get the wolf king, but I will never allow that to happen!"


    Rita kept talking, seemed very excited, but Shanhe was more and more confused¡° What''s going on? " The mountain river asks, a face of muddle force.


    Rita looked at him and said, "most of our barbarian tribes advocate invading the human world, but our Yinyi tribe and some other tribes do not want war between barbarians and human beings. We want peace. With that, Rita told Shanhe about the barbarian tribe in detail in recent decades. At that moment, Shanhe suddenly understood and said, "in this case, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion already has the blood of the wolf king. Isn''t it easy to get the wolf king?"

 Chapter 958

    Rita nodded and said, "yes, but now you humans have come to Blackstone. Wolf king is hard for us barbarians to get close to, but it''s not so threatening to human beings. However, even if half of human beings are trained, their defense is not particularly strong, so it''s dangerous to get close to wolf king. But you are a special case! "


    "If you don''t open your mouth, I doubt that you are a member of our barbarian tribe!" said Rita, looking up and down at the big figure of the mountain and river


    Hearing this, Shanhe couldn''t help laughing. Facing the frankness of Rita, Shanhe was very complicated at the moment. After thinking for a while, Shanhe said, "what do you mean, let me rob the wolf king before the owner of Xinyue pavilion?"


    Rita nodded: "it''s not a barbarian, but it has a barbarian''s strong physique and defense. You are the most suitable person!" To tell you the truth, Rita also knows that her decision is a bit rash, but now the situation of the barbarian tribe is complicated. After learning that the leader of Xinyue Pavilion cooperates with the Heilin tribe, as the leader of Yinyi tribe, Rita is very anxious. Although she just knows the mountains and rivers in front of her, with her keen intuition, she still believes that she has not made a wrong decision.


    Said, Rita complex looking at the river: "I know you humans will not help others for no reason, as long as you succeed, you are our friends of Yinyi tribe, if you do not want to, I will not force you, you can leave now!"


    The mountains and rivers are silent, and some of them are depressed. They are afraid that if they can''t find the two boundary mountains, they will be lost in the vast ice world. However, the Yinyi tribe is very different from the cruel Heilin tribe. Moreover, the female leader is very fond of her, which makes it hard for Shanhe to refuse.


    When she hesitated, Rita seemed to murmur to herself: "it''s a pity that we haven''t determined the location of the wolf king for several days. We''re afraid that if we can''t catch up, we''ll be succeeded by the Heilin tribe and the owner of Xinyue Pavilion!"


    Looking at Rita''s frown, Shanhe was silent. After a while, Shanhe suddenly thought of something and said, "in fact, my friend and I had come here to explore before. At that time, we met some icemen with illusory energy in a valley. Those icemen could not be killed at all. At that time, we were almost trapped there!"


    When she heard Shanhe''s words, Rita''s eyes lit up, and the rumor of ice devil palace immediately appeared in her mind. She looked at Shanhe with some excitement: "do you really meet snow devil soldiers? Do you know the exact location? "


    Shanhe was startled by Rita''s reaction. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know the exact location, but if I get there, maybe I can recognize it!"


    "Let''s go now!" She said excitedly, and immediately went outside to gather the soldiers.


    Just when Shanhe was rescued by the people of Yinyi tribe from the Heilin tribe and brought back to the camp of Yinyi tribe, Lin Yuner and I, together with the holy lady of light, came to the general altar of the holy fire cult.


    I can see that the general altar of the sacred fire cult is built on a high mountain top tens of miles away from Liangjie mountain, which is totally different from the scenery of Liangjie mountain. The top of the mountain is covered with ice and snow all the year round. However, on the two lower mountain tops next to it, there are huge volcanic caves everywhere. This beautiful scenery makes me a little surprised.


    The main altar of the sacred fire cult is set up in a cave on the top of the mountain. The entrance of the cave is ordinary. After entering, you will find that there is a huge palace built by hand, just like a royal palace, which is very spectacular.


    There are some red totems everywhere in the palace, which gives people a very special feeling. Moreover, there are elite disciples of the holy fire cult everywhere, almost five steps for a post and ten steps for a sentry post, which is very strict.


    Seeing the bright virgin coming back, the guards immediately respectfully called out their greetings, and they were also very polite to me and Lin yun''er.


    Soon, the holy girl of light arranged two rooms for me and ye Zhixin. When she entered the room, the holy girl of light looked at me and comforted me: "your friend, I have sent someone to look for it. I believe there will be news soon. You''d better stabilize the energy in your body first."


    With that, the lady of light went straight away.


    I stood at the door, and Lin yun''er looked at the environment outside. There were long passages and corridors everywhere. From time to time, there were elite disciples of the holy fire sect patrolling, just like a huge labyrinth.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er took a deep breath, and then said to me: "Jiang Feng, if you believe the leader of the holy fire, you can have a try. Although I don''t know whether it is feasible, I don''t think he will cheat you!"


    I nodded, sat in the center of the room, took out the spirit stone in the space ring, and then picked up the positive spirit stone and put it in front of my eyes. At this moment, I thought to myself, if I knew this method, how good it would be to directly absorb the power of the spirit stone in the nine turn Linglong tower at that time.


    At the same time, I also realized that although the energy gathered in the nine turn Linglong tower was very abundant at that time, I needed to stimulate the energy to absorb it. However, the energy in my body could not be controlled, so I could not absorb it.


    It''s another matter to eat the spirit stone directly. The energy of the spirit stone will be absorbed directly by me. The only worry is that the energy of the spirit stone will be sealed in the small spirit stone. After eating it, the energy will burst in the body. Whether I can resist it or not is the key.


    But at the moment, in order to recover, I can''t manage so much.


    Soon I picked up ten positive spirit stones from the steps. At this moment, Lin yun''er seemed to be a little worried and sat at the door to protect me.


    Then I picked up a stone and put it directly into my mouth. At that moment, I just felt that a warm energy quickly entered my body. When I quickly gathered in the elixir field, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no reaction.


    What''s the situation, sleeper?


    Suspiciously, I swallowed a spirit stone again. At this time, I can vaguely feel that the Yin and Yang power in the Dantian area, after integrating the energy of this spirit stone, seems to be operating slowly, but it is not very obvious.


    Then, I put the stone in front of me, one by one, to my mouth.


    "Boom!" After eating the tenth stone, I felt as if there was a roar of tsunami in my mind. A strong breath also burst out in my Dantian.


    At that moment, I just felt that all the meridians in my body, stimulated by the absorbed energy, were a little bit quenched, and then, the Yin and Yang forces in the Dantian area were also rapidly fusing those positive forces.


    At the moment, I don''t know. The breath on my body suddenly changes. A strong breath and energy are constantly emanating from my body.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a terrible burst of energy, the air around me is filled with a white fog. In the fog, there are red flames and ice blue cold flashes, which is the fusion of yin and Yang.


    Then an extremely cruel and extreme power burst out from me.


    At this time, I can clearly see that there are two kinds of energy in the Dantian area of my body. One is the hot pure Yang breath, and the other is the soul of the dragon after being fused. These two kinds of energy have become the force of yin and Yang before, but there is no balance. At this moment, when I continue to absorb the positive energy, it splits again.


    At the same time that the two energies collide, fuse and split, I almost instinctively continue to swallow the positive spirit stone, in order to balance the positive energy in my body with the spirit of the dragon.


    However, at this time, I was constantly suffering from these two kinds of energy. For a while, my whole body was burning hot, and for a while, the cold was pressing. These two kinds of strong gaps and strong pressure almost pushed my endurance to the top. At the moment, I don''t know that I have eaten more than ten spirit stones of the earth steps.

 Chapter 959

    It''s a terrible concept to have more than a dozen spirit stones. If a person at the peak of the later stage wants to use the spirit stones to help himself break through, he can only take two or three at most, and he has to take a lot of risks, and I swallow more than a dozen at one go.


    However, my previous breakthrough failure led to my special situation.


    However, when I eat these spirit stones, I just feel that the two energies of my body are in a mess everywhere. Under the mutual blending and collision, my body is almost torn apart.


    At this moment, I bit my teeth and tried not to shout. However, when I opened my eyes, one of my eyes was as red as a flame, while the other was full of dark blue frost.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    See my appearance, guard in the side of Lin yun''er, suddenly surprised, rushed to my front.


    At the moment when Lin yun''er rushed to me, I first smelled a girl''s fragrance, and then I instinctively hugged her. Then I greedily felt the pure Yang fire energy in Lin yun''er''s body.


    "Well


    At that moment, Lin yun''er was hugged by me and gave out a low voice of shame. Then he put his hands around my waist.


    At this time, my mind was a little crazy, half with a trace of lucidity. It was a wonderful feeling. I subconsciously thought that when I was in the mainland of China, I once made a breakthrough, which seemed to be in this crazy state. That time, I forcibly got Zhou Bingna''s body. That moment was also cultivation, but it was not double cultivation.


    At this moment, I felt the disorder of energy in my body, especially the positive energy, which was not controlled by me at all. While I slowly took off her clothes, Lin yun''er blushed, and also slowly urged the pure Yang fire energy in my body to guide the positive energy in my body to merge with the dragon power in my body.


    To tell you the truth, the soul of the dragon in my body has become a pure feminine force under my constant cultivation. The masculine force absorbed by the Phoenix blood crazy knife is like a stranger who suddenly intrudes. Although it is forcibly transformed into masculine force, it is difficult to integrate with the feminine force of the Dragon soul.


    At the moment, under the guidance of Lin yun''er, the positive force in my body has gradually become more pure.


    At that moment, I felt that the positive energy in my body was slowly absorbed by Lin yun''er and slowly injected back into my body under the refining of her pure Yang fire mental method.


    At the same time, our two bodies are deeply blended. For a moment, the scene is shocking and unbearable.


    I don''t know how long later, a huge shadow suddenly appeared around me, just like me. It was completely formed by energy. Following the huge shadow, it suddenly burst open and turned into a series of dazzling lights. It whirled rapidly and disappeared into the stone wall above my head. Then it passed through the palace of the sacred fire cult and gathered in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately after that, the light column of those light gathering, straight into the sky, that moment a huge thunder burst, and then the light column, is also an instant burst, like a huge fireworks, scattered over the top of the sacred fire.


    This vision, almost a hundred miles away, almost standing at the top of Blackstone City, can vaguely see the light column of the holy fire sect burst.


    "Hoo


    The next moment, I suddenly sober, and then opened my eyes, a little activity under the muscles and bones of the whole body, feeling the powerful power of the Dantian place, an unprecedented comfort, also spread throughout the body.


    "Er... Have you made a breakthrough? This feeling is really cool! "


    At this time, I just feel that my body is like a light feather. It seems that if I move my strength a little, I can fly in the wind. At the moment, the strength in my body is also the pure force of yin and Yang. Even if I move my mind, I can exert extremely powerful powers.


    At this moment, I realized that I had really broken through, and there was a big difference between heaven level and earth level. The different abilities of the earth level are driven by the energy of the elixir field and consumed. Although the source of energy is also in Dantian, when the energy is stimulated, the meridians of the whole body will continuously provide energy operation to Dantian, which seems endless.


    Mad, aware of this, I am excited at the same time, but also finally understand why the sky level of the strong, can wantonly suspended in the air.


    When I was very excited, I felt Lin yun''er in my arms. At the moment, she was naked and completely attached to me. At the moment, our key parts were not separated, and our posture was very provocative. We were both sweating, as if we had taken a bath.


    Just as I watched Lin yun''er''s perfect figure, Lin yun''er also woke up, opened her eyes and watched me stare at herself without blinking. Lin yun''er''s face suddenly blushed and buried it in my chest.


    "Jiang Feng, congratulations on your successful breakthrough!" After a few seconds, Lin yun''er said softly. At the moment, he didn''t have the indifferent attitude of the past, but he couldn''t say that he was gentle and moving.


    I was so kind that I couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead and said, "thank you, Yuner. I''ll treat you well in the future!"


    At the moment, although my heart is a little complicated, I can''t say I''m happy to think that I''ve broken through the heaven level because of my double cultivation with Lin Yuner. Maybe it''s the best way to break through our relationship in this way.


    At the same time, I was also thinking that Sikong Ling specially asked Lin yun''er to come to Haotian mainland. Did he calculate that I would break through the failure and succeed only through double cultivation?


    Otherwise, why does he want to teach Lin yun''er this kind of supernatural mental skill?


    At the moment, I don''t know. Sikong Ling asked Lin yun''er to help me, but the main reason is Lin yun''er''s pure heart formula.


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er gave a gentle grace. He looked very happy and said in a low voice in my chest: "when I came here, master told me that the soul of the dragon in your body was too cold and overcast for you to practice. He also said that if you break through the heaven level, I''m afraid you''ll encounter some bottlenecks. I didn''t realize these at that time. Now I understand!"


    Listening to Lin yun''er''s words, I nodded secretly, but I was speechless in my heart. Sikong Ling even considered this level, which made me feel embarrassed.


    After a while, Lin yun''er and I put on our clothes and felt the new power in our body. I was almost excited and took out the Phoenix blood crazy sword. However, to my astonishment, the Phoenix blood crazy sword no longer had the special effect of its own fire. At the same time, the energy contained in it disappeared, and it seemed to be an ordinary weapon, But it''s still sharp.


    Since the failure of the last breakthrough, I have never taken out the Phoenix blood crazy sword to look at it carefully. Now I saw the situation of the Phoenix blood crazy sword, and I was stunned. Then I took out the blood sword I got from Zhubing valley. This blood sword is also a rare spirit weapon, but now compared with the Phoenix blood crazy sword, it makes me feel that, The blood sword seems to have more evil spirit than the wind and snow crazy sword, and its texture seems to be almost the same.


    Could it be that the order of these two spirit weapons is the same, but when I broke through the Phoenix blood crazy sword, I sucked up the energy in it?


    Thinking about this, I looked at the two spirit weapons in my hand. For a moment, I was a little confused. At this time, Lin yun''er leaned on my shoulder and couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Feng, your ability has recovered and you have broken through the sky. What should we do next?"


    Lin yun''er and I broke through the most intimate relationship. Now Lin yun''er talks very softly. That appearance almost reminds me of Zhou Bingna, who has changed a lot in Haotian mainland. Lin yun''er and Zhou Bingna are both cold beauties, but Zhou Bingna has a kind of superior queen temperament. Compared with Zhou Bingna, Zhou Bingna is made public, while Lin yun''er is more restrained.


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I thought about it. At the moment, I was very excited. While feeling the majestic energy in my body, I could not help clenching my fist and saying, "let''s go to the mountains and rivers!"

 Chapter 960

    Lin yun''er nodded, and then we went out. As soon as we went out, we saw the holy lady of light coming. Seeing us, the holy lady of light looked a little complicated, and seemed to know something, especially the eyes of Lin yun''er and me, which made me very embarrassed.


    Lying trough, this girl won''t know what Lin yun''er and I just did.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard the saint of light smile and say to me, "Jiang Feng, congratulations on your successful breakthrough. The vision just now has remained for a long time in the air of the general arena!"


    I secretly breathed, said with a smile: "but also thank your father''s advice, otherwise I do not know when to break it!"


    Then, I paid special attention to it, and found that after I came to the general arena, I didn''t see the leader of the holy fire, so I couldn''t help asking, "where''s your father? I want to thank him very much! "


    The bright Saint said: "no, my father and I don''t like the complicated etiquette. If we can meet in Zhubing Valley, my father can mention you, which means that you are predestined. There''s no need to thank you!"


    After a pause, the bright Saint continued in a calm tone: "my father is closed now. It''s not convenient to see you for the time being. If you have something to do, please come to me directly."


    I nodded, thinking, the holy fire sect leader is so powerful, what else do you need to do? At this time, I still don''t know, after I got the evil killing magic soldier, because the evil killing magic soldier was killed by Nie Kun, the evil spirit gathered by the magic soldier is too heavy, no matter the strong one like the holy fire sect leader, it can''t be easily suppressed.


    Now the holy fire sect leader needs to use the powerful energy of his closed cultivation to refine the evil spirit of the evil killing magic soldiers. At that time, the evil killing magic soldiers can be completely used by him.


    In a word, a magic weapon like Zhuxie and the Phoenix blood mad sword in my hand are two concepts. When I got the Phoenix blood mad sword at that time, I needed my own blood to make a blood contract with the Phoenix blood mad sword. But without the blood contract, the Zhuxie magic weapon needed to blend with the spirit of the psionic, unless it was a particularly powerful one, In order to use the soul to sense the spirit of killing evil, such as the leader of the holy fire.


    Other people, such as Nie Kun, can''t do it, otherwise, Nie Kun will not think of using blood sacrifice to quench the evil spirit of the evil spirits. Finally, because there is no spiritual integration, he will be attacked by the evil spirit of the evil spirits.


    Said, or because Nie Kun''s strength is too low, if he is the sky level strength, also won''t be easily by the holy fire cult leader, take away the evil god soldier.


    At the moment, the bright Saint said these words, her mind was thinking about killing evil magic soldiers, but she would not tell me these things at the moment. However, seeing the Blood Sword and Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand, the bright Saint still brightened up in front of her eyes and could not help saying: "you are not wrong with these two spirit weapons!"


    "Yes


    I laughed bitterly and waved the xiafeng blood crazy sword casually. I said with some depression: "it''s a pity that this sword has its own flame energy. Because of the failure of the last breakthrough, this sword has lost its power in the past!"


    The holy lady of light nodded and seemed to know some casting skills. She looked at the Phoenix blood mad sword and the blood sword in my hand and said, "these two swords are made of good materials. If you add some rare materials and refine them again, maybe you can produce a peerless magic weapon!"


    "Really?" I Leng for a while, staring at the bright saint, at the moment can''t help but say: "do you also know the art of refining?" I''m talking about the art of refining utensils. Now I know that in China, I call myself the master of refining utensils. Here, people from the vast continent become the master of casting. Although the title is different, the essence is the same. They are all psionic powers.


    "I just know something, which can only be regarded as a medium level. This place is not far from Zhubing valley. I live here all the year round, so naturally I know something about it!" The bright Saint said with a smile, then looked at the Phoenix blood mad sword and the blood sword in my hand, and continued: "in addition to the lack of rare materials, it also needs master level foundry hands to succeed!"


    With that, the holy lady of light said with some feeling: "it''s a pity that Nie Kun, the valley master of Zhubing Valley, has died. In Haotian continent, it''s hard to find a second one besides Nie Kun who can be a foundry master! Besides, only the casting Valley has the knack and skill of casting magic soldiers! "


    Listening to the words of the bright saint, I suddenly thought of Nie Changkong. At that time, after Nie Kun died, zhubinggu was in chaos. Nie Changkong escaped from zhubinggu before the barbarians raided it.


    Thinking of Nie Changkong at the moment, I thought that this boy was smart. His father died, and he didn''t fool himself to seek revenge from the holy fire sect leader, but escaped. Maybe only this boy knows the secret and skill of casting soldiers in the casting soldiers valley.


    Thinking in my heart, I nodded, laughed at the bright saint, and said: "can I get the magic weapon? It depends on my luck. Thank you for reminding me!" At this moment, I thought that if I had a chance to return to the mainland of China, I would bring that Ding Dong out.


    That boy is a very gifted weapon refiner. Although I know some of them, I still stay at a higher level than the entry level. I''m not a real weapon refiner.


    Speaking of all, there are many good things in my space ring, whether it''s Arctic cold iron, Xingxiao stone, or the spirit stone needed for casting magic soldiers. As long as there is a foundry master, it doesn''t seem to be a particularly difficult thing for me to get a magic weapon.


    However, I also know that it takes a long time to become a master of weapon refining. However, as far as Ding Dong''s qualifications are concerned, although he has a strong talent in this field, it may take several years to reach the master level.


    In my mind, I suddenly miss those friends and brothers in mainland China, especially Mi Yue.


    Just when I was stunned, the bright Saint said to me: "your friend, I have news. The people I sent out came back and said that someone saw him captured by barbarians. However, on the way back to the barbarian camp, she was attacked by another barbarian tribe, like Yinyi tribe!"


    "Yinyi tribe? Are not the tribes of the barbarians United? " I frowned and said, somewhat puzzled.


    The holy lady of light shook her head and said, "you are not in the frontier. You don''t understand the situation here. Those barbarians seem to be united, but they are not completely united. Some tribes are actually against our enemies! This Yinyi tribe is one of them


    In a word, as the bright saint of the flame religion, she didn''t care much about the relationship between barbarians and human beings. Although the general altar of the flame religion was set up in the border area, the flame religion has always been against the royal family, and has always maintained a indifferent attitude towards the ethnic conflicts between barbarians and human beings. However, the situation here is very clear.


    But now I see a face confused, familiar with the situation of the light saint, at this moment gave me the popularity of the barbarian tribe under the internal situation.


    After listening to these, I secretly frown, can''t help but say: "so, Shanhe was captured by the barbarian''s Yinyi tribe!" Say, I secretly scold in the heart, special code, is really a wave not even, a wave rises again.


    The holy lady of light nodded and said, "after I got the news, I have sent someone to the Yinyi tribe to inquire about the news. The Yinyi tribe believes in peace. Your friend should be OK."


    Although the bright Saint said so, I was still a little worried.


    Just when I couldn''t help but take Lin Yuner to say goodbye to the holy lady of light and prepare to go to the Yinyi tribe to look for mountains and rivers, it seemed that I had guessed my mind. The holy lady of light looked at me seriously and said, "Jiang Feng, you just broke through the sky, so don''t act rashly. Now the barbarians have arranged a lot of soldiers in Liangjie mountain, I advise you not to go for the time being! "


    After a pause, the bright virgin continued: "with my understanding of the Yinyi tribe, your friend will not be in danger. When the news comes, we will know about him. When the wolf king comes, I believe that the people of the Yinyi tribe will surely appear, and then you and your friends will be able to meet!"

 Chapter 961

    I thought about it. Now I know that the bright saint is going to let me and Lin yun''er join them on the day of wolf king''s coming. Then I thought about it immediately and said, "OK, I''m not going to the barbarian world now, but if there''s any definite news about mountains and rivers, I''ll bring him back!"


    Seeing that my voice was firm, the bright Saint nodded, and then took us around.


    To tell you the truth, although the environment around the altar of the sacred fire cult is strange, it''s still more attractive. When Lin yun''er and I arrived at the top of the altar with the goddess of light, we saw the huge volcanic caves around us. Lin yun''er immediately couldn''t help it. He used his body method, floated over one of the biggest caves, and began to practice.


    Lin yun''er''s pure Yang fire mental skill is the power of the highest Yang. Now, he benefits most from practicing in front of this extremely hot cave.


    Seeing that Lin yun''er was not affected by the high temperature of those caves, I secretly praised him and couldn''t help casting his body method. However, when he was casting the phantom step, I found that the power''s urge was not in line with my strength at the moment. For me, the body method of the phantom step was as simple as playing a family, and with my strength at the moment, It seems that you don''t need the magic step.


    At that moment, I immediately put out the silent. At this moment, my figure instantly disappeared in the same place. When I reappeared, I had already arrived at Lin Yuner''s side, and my body was looming. Under the high temperature of the lava, I had a very illusory feeling.


    Seeing my body method, the bright Saint immediately frowned.


    When I got to Lin Yuner''s side, I didn''t disturb Lin Yuner''s cultivation. Instead, I hung there with my knees crossed and silently felt the high temperature of the face below. At this moment, because of the power of yin and Yang in my body, I was not affected by the scorching temperature of the face at all. Moreover, under the impetus of the power of yin and Yang, I felt very comfortable.


    The power of yin and Yang includes the energy from Yin to Yang, so the energy from Yin cold to Yang strong can''t hurt me at all.


    Feeling that I came to him, Lin yun''er opened his eyes and looked at me with a gentle look: "what are you doing here? I''m practicing!"


    I laughed and said, "I don''t know. I just want to come and feel it." As I said that, I silently urged my energy perception, and found that the lava under me was hot and hot, which seemed to be much higher than the ChiYan mountains of Qitong island.


    At the moment, I don''t know that these high mountain caves around the temple of the sacred fire are all left over from ancient times, and the energy contained in them is far from that of ordinary volcanic lava.


    Hearing my words, Lin yun''er smiles and continues to practice with her eyes closed. As I feel the heat of the energy under my body, I vaguely feel some movement in the space ring.


    "Chirp!"


    Hearing this, I instinctively thought that it was the little thing I put in the ring. At the moment, I couldn''t bear loneliness and wanted to come out for air. However, when I opened the ring, I found that the little thing was sleeping soundly, and there were some tiny cracks on the eggshell of the phoenix egg that the little thing was holding.


    "Haw, haw!" At this moment, the faint call came again. It was from the phoenix egg.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, I almost couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    When I was in the palace, I found the royal secret place in the princess''s bedroom. After I went in, I didn''t kill the Huoli. At that time, my red flame phoenix egg appeared a vision. At that time, there were some broken patterns on the eggshell, which seemed to be a new Nirvana.


    However, because the fire from the flame breath is not enough, can not meet the red flame Phoenix Nirvana requirements, although the fire from the flame breath energy, stimulate the red flame phoenix eggs, but in the end there is no nirvana.


    Before I left Qitong Island, Sikong Ling also told me that the rebirth of the red flame Phoenix was directly related to my strength, and it was very likely that the time of my rebirth was when I broke through the heaven.


    At the moment, I just broke through the sky, the red flame phoenix egg had a reaction, which made me very excited.


    It seems that Sikong Ling''s guess is true.


    At the moment, when I was excited, I immediately took out the red flame phoenix egg. When the red flame phoenix egg left the space ring, it broke away from my palm and suspended a few meters in front of my eyes, that is, over the huge cave, slowly rotating.


    At this moment, I saw the hot flames in the cave, formed a stream of fire around the cave, those swirling, finally gathered together, and then slowly wrapped the red flame phoenix eggs.


    At that moment, not only me, but also the saint of light who was not far away was obsessed.


    Beautiful, it''s really beautiful. Just as the red flame phoenix egg is surrounded by those hot fire streams, some extremely exquisite patterns appear on the eggshell of the red flame phoenix egg. Those patterns are glowing red, which is very beautiful.


    "Haw!"


    "Haw!"


    At the moment, there is also a crisp song in the phoenix egg, which is like a bird, but not like it. It gives people a sense of awe. With the song in the red flame phoenix egg, it becomes more and more intense. At that moment, the pattern on the eggshell, the flame light will be more dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a violent explosion sounded. I couldn''t help turning around. At the same time, I urged the force of yin and Yang in my body to resist the huge energy of the explosion, but I was still shocked to fly far away.


    But at that moment, I still held Lin yun''er and stood firmly in the place not far from the bright saint. At this moment, although I didn''t come and look back, the environment in front of me and around me was enveloped by the huge hot and dazzling fire light, and the sky was also dyed into a fire color.


    "Haw!"


    When I turned around, I heard a very loud cry, and saw a beautiful figure dancing over the cave, with a nearly red light, just like a round of hot sun.


    His long tail is full of fire. Every feather on his body exudes a strong hot smell, but his body is only the size of a peacock. However, his momentum is still shocking.


    This is the red flame Phoenix! Madder, is pannie successful at last!


    I murmured in my heart, then heard the red flame Phoenix call again, and then hovered over the huge cave for a few times, then flew towards me.


    At this moment, I could feel the strong heartbeat after the nirvana of the red flame Phoenix. For a moment, I immediately understood that as early as in the Jihad of Qitong Island, when I got the red flame phoenix eggs, I also infiltrated my blood into the eggs. At that time, I had a blood bond with the red flame Phoenix, and now I could feel its energy strength, Even the heartbeat is not surprising.


    "Haw!" The red flame Phoenix calls. After flying over my head, it hovers and falls on my shoulder. At this moment, I am very excited. The red flame Phoenix closes its wings and stands obediently on my shoulder, covered with golden red feathers and a pair of eyes. It keeps staring at me.


    At the moment, I don''t care if it can understand me, so I reached out and stroked its feather and said excitedly, "lying trough, you are reborn. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you to be reborn?"


    Hear my words, red flame Phoenix seem to understand the same, low voice of call, head in my head rub rub rub, very clever appearance.


    "Ha ha!" I couldn''t help laughing. At the moment, the disciples of the holy fire sect all came to watch, but because of the bright saint, they didn''t speak rashly. They just looked at it from a distance and were shocked.


    But I am excited at the same time, looking at the red flame Phoenix at the moment like the size of a peacock, suddenly some speechless, thinking, this red flame phoenix also want to evolve?

 Chapter 962

    Looking at the red flame Phoenix at the moment like the size of a peacock, suddenly some speechless, thinking, does the red flame phoenix also want to evolve?


    When I thought of this in my heart, I seemed to feel my mind. I saw that the red flame Phoenix "Hula" suddenly flew up. When it rushed to a height of several hundred meters, its body suddenly became a lot bigger, and its wings stretched out for tens of meters. It was more powerful than the silver winged iron King eagle.


    "Gu''ang!"


    At this moment, the red flame Phoenix made a heart shaking cry, which was more frightening than just now. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed a hot flame into the air. At that moment, he saw that the clouds in the distance seemed to be ignited.


    At this time, an extremely powerful and arrogant force also radiated from the red flame Phoenix.


    Seeing this scene, I immediately realized with excitement that the red flame Phoenix was so small just now, it was just a kind of safe posture. If its power was exerted, it would still be terrible. Speaking of it, the quiet red flame Phoenix is just like a pet.


    "This is the legendary Phoenix. It''s really an eye opener!"


    "Yes, it''s powerful!"


    "It''s really saint''s friend, so powerful!"


    For a moment, the disciples of the holy fire sect who were watching in the distance were quietly talking, and their eyes were staring at the red flame Phoenix in the sky. They were all stunned.


    At this moment, I was so happy that I broke through the heaven, and the red flame Phoenix was in Nirvana again, and the relationship between myself and Lin yun''er was confirmed. I was just overjoyed and overjoyed.


    Although I know I can feel it with my mind, I can''t help whistling towards the sky. At that moment, when I heard the whistle, the red flame Phoenix immediately circled down. When it was about to fall on my shoulder, its body had become smaller.


    At this time, Lin yun''er couldn''t help looking at me and said, "look at you, whistling is like a hooligan. You can''t be serious!" I immediately laughed, said: "this is not happy!"


    Lin yun''er was speechless. He reached out to touch the red flame Phoenix. He was very surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the red flame Phoenix really succeeded in Nirvana again. It looks so lovely!"


    I thought red flame Phoenix would repel other people, but in the face of Lin yun''er''s touch, red flame Phoenix even slightly squinted, head leaning on Lin yun''er''s hand, a very enjoyable look.


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I was speechless. At this time, I realized that the energy in Lin Yuner''s pure Yang fire power was fire positive, which was close to the breath of red flame Phoenix. Therefore, red flame Phoenix was very close to Lin Yuner.


    At this time, the bright Saint came to me with a sigh on her face, looked at me and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a red flame Phoenix. This rare spirit beast is rare in the seven continents now."


    At this moment, the red flame Phoenix is like a very rare pet, which is very popular with the two girls. However, the red flame Phoenix does not reject the bright saint.


    At this time, while admiring the red flame Phoenix, the bright Saint said to Lin yun''er, "Miss Lin, I feel that the energy in your body is of the nature of the sun, which seems to be similar to the mental Dharma of our sacred fire sect. I don''t know who your master is?"


    "Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League in mainland China! It''s her master Without waiting for Lin yun''er to speak, I said first.


    Hearing my words, the holy lady of light could not help frowning. She seemed to recall something and said, "Sikong Ling, what a familiar name! I seem to have heard it before, but it''s too long to remember! "


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "do you know our leader?"


    Before, I told the bright saint that I was a member of Tianzun League in mainland China, but I didn''t mention Sikong Ling, the leader of the alliance. Looking at the bright saint, I have a vague feeling that Sikong Ling must have something to do with this holy fire sect.


    If you think about it carefully, Sikong Ling''s pure Yang fire mental method is completely the power of the highest Yang, and the power of the holy fire cult is also of the nature of the burning sun from the body method of the holy fire cult leader and the bright saint.


    Thinking about it in my head, I saw the holy lady of light frowning, shaking her head and saying, "I really can''t remember. That was when I was very young. I think my father should know something about it!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing the words of the bright saint, I nodded secretly. At the moment, Lin yun''er looked at the bright saint''s eyes with a complicated look.


    At this time, an elite disciple from a distance came up and respectfully said to the bright Saint: "saint, we have found the exact information and location of the person you are looking for. Now it''s in the camp of the Yinyi tribe. It seems that she has become a guest of honor of the Yinyi tribe!"


    "Is it?" Hearing the disciple''s words, the bright Saint spoke faintly.


    The disciple quickly bowed his head, firmly said: "the news is right, subordinates dare not cheat!"


    The lady of light nodded and waved: "OK, I know. Go down!"


    Looking at the disciple retreating, the bright Saint gave me a smile and said, "well, you heard me. I said your friend would be fine, but what I didn''t expect was that he became the guest of honor of the Yinyi tribe!"


    At the moment, I was also stunned. I thought to myself, how did he become friends with Yinyi tribe? After thinking about this, I decided to go to the Yinyi tribe. No matter what the situation is, I still need to see the mountains and rivers to feel relieved.


    I said my thoughts to the lady of light and finally said, "no matter what the result, we will be back soon!" Originally, I came to the frontier to find the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, and then I found out the location of the wolf king.


    However, when I met the holy lady of light in Zhubing Valley, I gave up my previous plan. I could save a lot of trouble by having the holy fire sect leader and the holy lady of light as allies. So I decided to find mountains and rivers, and then come back, and then rush to the place where the wolf king came with the people of the holy fire sect.


    Hearing what I said, the holy lady of light thought about it, nodded and said, "well, since you are determined to go to the barbarian world, I will go with you."


    Then the bright Saint looked at the direction of the torch cult behind her and muttered to herself, "I hope my father is still closed before we come back!"


    After the decision, we set out directly. With the red flame Phoenix, we didn''t fly in the sky. Instead, we made the red flame Phoenix bigger. The three of US jumped on the back of the red flame Phoenix.


    To tell you the truth, sitting on the back of the red flame Phoenix is completely different from the feeling of driving the silver winged iron King eagle. Especially, the strong burning breath in the red flame Phoenix''s body, after crossing the two boundary mountains, formed a fire red light shield around the red flame Phoenix, completely blocking the cold breath of the ice field.


    Although I have now broken through the sky, and Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light are not afraid of the cold in this ice field, under the protection of the red flame Phoenix, I still have a very comfortable enjoyment.


    Through the two boundary mountains, the red flame Phoenix flies high in the sky. Under the guidance of the bright saint, I drive the red flame Phoenix to fly towards the direction of the Yinyi tribe. If you are on the ground now, the red flame Phoenix in the sky is like a hot sun, forming an extremely strong contrast in this cold area full of wind and snow.


    When passing through a valley, from a distance, I can see that there are two groups of barbarian soldiers marching slowly on the passage of the valley.


    When I saw each other, the barbarians also saw the red flame Phoenix in the sky. Because we were all on the back of the red flame Phoenix, the barbarians didn''t find the three of us.


    "Look, Captain, what''s that?"


    "What a big Firebird, is it the spirit beast of human practitioners?"


    "Strong breath!"


    "Is that the phoenix of the human world?"


    For a moment, many barbarians were talking, at the same time, they stopped their pace, stood in the same place, and took out their bows and arrows one after another.


    The captain of the barbarian, frowning, immediately called out, "everyone, stand by, ready to use the bow and arrow!" The barbarian''s bow and arrow are several times larger than the human''s, and the feather arrow is made of special black iron in the barbarian world. It is extremely powerful and can break the defense of the human''s power.

 Chapter 963

    For a time, dozens of barbarians bent their bows and arrows one after another, aiming at the red flame phoenix flying in the sky.


    There are 30 barbarians in this group. They are patrols sent by the Heilin tribe to Liangjie mountain. As the day of wolf king''s coming is getting closer and closer, the leader of the Heilin tribe also sent many patrols to patrol outside. When he saw that there were human beings entering, he killed them directly.


    So at this moment, seeing the red flame Phoenix, the team leader realized that a human practitioner had intruded, and directly ordered to attack.


    Under the command of the captain, dozens of feather arrows shot out, blocking the flight direction of the red flame Phoenix. Listening to the roar of the feather arrows, I was surprised and scolded. Special code, I didn''t plan to start, but you are the first.


    "Touch!"


    The arrow''s power was not reduced when it was shot several hundred meters high. However, when it met the flame light shield of the red flame Phoenix, it was suddenly bounced away. Although it didn''t cause any damage, the red flame Phoenix shook its lower body slightly and deviated from its flight direction.


    "To die!" I yelled angrily and directed the red flame Phoenix to attack the other side. When I got my command, the red flame Phoenix called and immediately dived down.


    "Gu''ang!" With a roar from heaven and earth, the red flame Phoenix rushed down like a meteor, and glided parallel to the ground tens of meters away. At this time, I saw that the barbarians were ready to shoot the second arrow. The black feather arrows, with their sharp heads emitting cold light, aimed at the head of the red flame Phoenix one by one.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, the red flame Phoenix flew over their heads at a high speed. At the same time, the red flame Phoenix tilted its head and spat out a hot breath.


    "Spread out, spread out!"


    Seeing the burning flame of the red flame Phoenix, the team leader immediately cried out in horror. However, at the moment, they were in the narrow valley and couldn''t disperse at all. They saw a flame rushing towards them. Suddenly, more than half of the people were burned.


    The black scales worn by the people of Heilin tribe are mostly made of animal skin and bones. They have extremely strong defense, but they can resist the burning fire, especially the flame of red flame Phoenix.


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen savages who were burned by fire gave out a cry of pain. The burning pain made them jump and want to take off their armor. However, the flame of the red flame Phoenix burned quickly. Before they came and took off their armor, the hot flame had wrapped them up and burned them to death.


    These barbarians, who have lived in the ice field for thousands of years, are not afraid of the cold at all, but they can not resist the fire energy which is opposite to the cold. Looking at the companions who are burned like Coke around, the team leader clenches his teeth and looks at the red flame Phoenix. At this moment, he also sees me and the holy lady of light sitting on the back of the red flame Phoenix.


    "Damn it?" Although he was a barbarian, the team leader had been dealing with human beings for a long time, and immediately realized that the three men sitting on the Phoenix''s back were the strength of the heaven level among the human cultivators.


    "Get out of the way, everyone. Go back to the camp now, quick!" At this moment, the team leader immediately gave up the attack on the red flame Phoenix, but commanded the rest of the people, quickly fled towards the direction of the camp.


    These barbarians were familiar with the terrain, escaped from the valley, and immediately scattered, which made me very depressed. After commanding the red flame Phoenix and burning several barbarians, I saw that the others had already escaped, and could not catch all at once.


    However, I saw that most of the remaining barbarians had made a big circle after they scattered and fled, and then gathered in a black forest not far away. I frowned secretly, indicating that the red flame Phoenix followed quickly.


    Now I didn''t let the red flame Phoenix attack again, but I flew to the high altitude and followed the route of these people all the time. Because the red flame Phoenix flies very high, the barbarians think that they have lost the red flame Phoenix, so they are all relieved. After gathering, they return to the camp.


    At this moment, looking at me instructing the red flame Phoenix to follow the barbarians, the bright Saint asked: "what do you do with them? These barbarians belong to the Heilin tribe, not the Yinyi tribe!"


    I nodded and said with a smile: "you don''t know, I got the news that the leader of Xinyue Pavilion and the barbarian leader colluded secretly. Since Heilin tribe is the largest tribe of barbarians, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion must be in the camp of Heilin tribe! I just want to prove it! "


    "Master of Xinyue pavilion?" The saint of light frowned, as if she didn''t understand: "what''s the use of proving this?"


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I smile speechlessly. It seems that the holy lady of light doesn''t know as much as I do, so she patiently talks about the relationship between the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion and the wolf king. Finally, I say, "as long as we find the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion, we know the place where the wolf king comes, When you arrive, you just need to send someone to pay close attention to the movement of the leader of Xinyue Pavilion! "


    The bright Saint nodded, some suddenly: "so it is!"


    While we were talking, we followed the barbarians on the ground to a large camp. When I saw the biggest camp in the middle, I frowned. At this moment, I saw a child sized man sitting on the snow on a hillside behind a camp.


    Although the distance is very long, I can clearly feel that the cold breath around the person is quickly absorbed by the person. For a moment, the place a few meters around the person is almost in a vacuum state, and the snowflakes can''t fall in.


    This is a kind of Yin cold energy cultivation method!


    Seeing the man''s appearance, I was almost shocked. It''s better to come early than to come by chance. From the message that girl Ke''er gave me before, I instinctively determined that this man was the leader of Xinyue Pavilion.


    In Ke''er girl''s description, Xinyue Pavilion leader is only the size of a child, similar to Sikong Ling.


    So when I saw the man, I immediately ordered the red flame Phoenix to stop, circled in the air, and then quickly left. At this moment, I said to the goddess of light, "the man who practices at the top of the mountain must be the leader of Xinyue Pavilion. We can''t let him find out!"


    The holy lady of light nodded and said, "when I get back, I''ll send someone to watch here!"


    Then, under the guidance of the goddess of light, we headed for the Yinyi tribe. Because the barbarian territory often moved and changed places, the goddess of light only gave me a general position.


    After several rounds of searching for the place where the Yinyi tribe lived, I finally found a camp on the Bank of an ice lake.


    At that moment, I carefully directed the red flame Phoenix and slowly landed in the forest 100 meters away from the camp. Even so, I was found by the barbarian soldiers.


    However, what I noticed was that these barbarians were different from the barbarians I met before. Although they were tall and burly, their armor was silver white, not the black of the black forest tribe.


    After landing, the red flame Phoenix became smaller and stood on my shoulder. Then I walked to the camp with the holy lady of light and Lin Yuner.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Before we got close, a few soldiers of Yinyi tribe stopped us, pulled out their huge choppers one by one, and looked at us on guard. Although they didn''t come up like the Heilin tribe, they all looked very alert.


    Especially when I see the red flame Phoenix on my shoulder and feel the hot breath of the red flame Phoenix, these soldiers of Yinyi tribe instinctively have some fear in their hearts.


    Looking at more than a dozen soldiers of Yinyi tribe, I calmly said, "I''m here to find my friends! I hear you''ve caught a human


    Hearing what I said, the soldiers of Yinyi tribe looked at each other. At this time, they heard a very magnetic voice coming from the camp from afar: "let them in, don''t be rude!"

 Chapter 964

    "Yes


    Hearing that voice, the soldiers of Yinyi tribe in front of us immediately backed away, but looking at us, they were still on guard.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the holy lady of light and I looked at each other, and then the three of us walked in towards the camp tent in front of us. When we got to the door, the soldiers there didn''t stop us.


    Seeing this, I felt suspicious, but I went in first.


    After entering, I saw a tall and straight woman sitting in the big battalion commander, wearing a silver armor. Her face was angular, giving people a sense of bodybuilding, but also showing a wild beauty.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing such a tall woman, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that the leader of Yinyi tribe was actually a woman. Besides being tall, her appearance seemed to be no different from that of human beings, especially her heroic appearance. If she was smaller, her heroic appearance was almost familiar with yezhixin, but it was more wild than yezhixin.


    Seeing such a woman, I was almost stunned. In addition to sighing about this different aesthetic feeling, I took the lead in saying: "excuse me, did you catch a human named Shanhe? That''s my friend!"


    This woman is the leader of Yinyi tribe, Rita. When she heard what I said, Rita nodded and looked at me. Her eyes were immediately attracted by the red flame Phoenix on my shoulder.


    "It''s a strong breath. Yes, I did catch a human, but I didn''t regard him as an enemy. Now he stays here as a distinguished guest!"


    When I heard what Rita said, I frowned. Shanhe seemed to stay here voluntarily, which made me a little suspicious. I looked around and said directly, "where is my friend, please?"


    Rita looked at me, and then stood up. At that moment, she looked at her well proportioned and strong figure. Although my face was calm, she was deeply shocked. Such a woman is also the best in the human world, but in the human world, it should be difficult to find a man who can conquer her.


    When Rita got up, she looked at me and then walked towards the back of the camp, as if to let us follow.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er seems to be worried, because the other party is really peaceful, especially the leader, who has no hostility to us. However, the more so, Lin yun''er is more worried, thinking about whether the other party has set an ambush.


    "Jiang Feng, let''s be careful!" Lin yun''er couldn''t help saying to me.


    I nodded in secret. At this moment, the holy lady of light could not help saying, "there should be no danger. Let''s follow and have a look."


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I breathed in secret. I followed the female leader to the back of the camp. When I went out, I saw a piece of open space in front of me, surrounded by some huge piles, forming a circular fence. In the middle of the fence, the mountains and rivers were naked, sealed in a huge piece of ice, and only one head was exposed.


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I suddenly burst into anger, yelled, and was about to rush past. At this time, I was very excited to see my mountain and river: "Jiang Feng!"


    Later, seeing that I didn''t look right, Shanhe quickly called out: "Jiang Feng, don''t be impulsive. I volunteered it!"


    Originally, I had planned to fight against the female leader. At the moment, when I heard Shan He''s words, I was stunned. Lying in the trough, the boy was frozen into ice. He even said that he was voluntary. Is his brain broken?


    However, at this moment, I noticed that the female leader was still very indifferent. She seemed to guess that I would be angry. She looked at me and said, "we are helping your friend to strengthen our defense. This is a training method for our Yinyi tribe to resist the cold!"


    How to train?


    I frowned. Now Shanhe looked at me and said, "Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect you to find me so soon. I''m very moved, but don''t be impulsive. This tribe is not our enemy. I''m willing to help them!"


    The more I listened, the more confused I became. I looked at the woman leader and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The female leader, Rita, looked at the mountains and rivers and said to me, "your friend has promised us that she will help us to rob the wolf king! Your friend has a special constitution and strong defense. He is very suitable for this task. He also promised to help us. I hope you don''t destroy him! "


    When I heard Rita''s words, I was stunned. Looking at the mountain and river, I was very puzzled. Can mountain and river rob wolf king?


    Seeing my suspicious face, Rita said slowly, "wolf king is the symbol of wolf God and the beast of our barbarians. Unless there is wolf king''s blood, we barbarians can''t get close to wolf king. Now our hostile tribe, Heilin tribe, is also your human enemy. They have found people with wolf king''s blood, and then they can easily get wolf king, After getting the wolf king, they will launch a war against human beings. We will not allow this kind of thing to happen, so we need to find a human who can resist the wolf king, and the barbarian who has the blood of the wolf king to rob the wolf king! And your friend is the right person! "


    Hearing this, I seem to understand that the person who has the blood of the wolf king is the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, and Shanhe is qualified to rob the wolf king, which makes me very suspicious.


    "Your friend, his defense is amazing, and he can resist the pressure of the wolf king. After he agrees, we need to give him a special training. The Yin cold in the wolf king''s body is too strong. Even if he has a very strong defense, he can''t resist the terrible cold, so now he is receiving the training of keeping out the cold! Do you understand what I said? " Rita said slowly, looking at me calmly.


    "Shanhe told me before that he had some great friends. I knew you would come, so I''ve been waiting here. I hope you can respect Shanhe''s decision and don''t take him away. Otherwise, our plan of Yinyi tribe will fail." Seeing my hesitation, Rita continued.


    At the moment, I was very depressed. Looking at the purple lips of the mountain and river, I was very upset. I said to the mountain and river, "are you really willing to help them?"


    Shanhe looked at Rita and said to me firmly, "Jiang Feng, I''ve decided to help them. If they hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the barbarians of the black forest tribe. I hope you can understand!"


    Crouching trough, is this guy crazy! I was a little speechless, but when I saw the look of the mountain and river looking at Rita, I suddenly realized that this boy would not like this barbarian woman leader.


    However, the physique of Shanhe seems to match the female leader.


    Thinking of this, I seem to understand why Shanhe is willing to do so, so an an an smiles, sighs and says, "well, since you have decided, I will not force you!"


    Then I looked at Lin yun''er and the bright Saint behind me, and said to the mountains and rivers, "when the wolf king comes, we''ll meet!"


    "Good!" Heard my words, Shan He nodded without thinking.


    And the next moment, I flashed to the mountain and river, lying on the thick ice, whispered in the mountain and river ear: "you boy, if you like this female leader, give me more strength, don''t give me shame, you know?"


    Then I laughed a few times and returned to Lin Yuner.


    When I look back, Shanhe''s already red. She looks at Rita next to her and nods to me. She doesn''t know what I said to Shanhe. Looking at our mysterious appearance, Rita frowns.


    At this moment, seeing my body method, Shanhe realized something and said with a surprise: "Jiang Feng, you broke through, ha ha, it''s so good!"


    Then he noticed the red flame Phoenix on my shoulder, and said with admiration: "the red flame Phoenix has also succeeded in panning. It''s really exciting!" At the moment, the expression of mountains and rivers, if not the body was frozen in the ice, it is estimated that they would rush to tease the red flame Phoenix.

 Chapter 965

    At the moment, the expression of mountains and rivers, if not the body was frozen in the ice, it is estimated that they would rush to tease the red flame Phoenix.


    Looking at Shan He''s excited, I nodded, looked at Rita, and said to Shan He, "OK, you''re good. Stay here. Let''s go!"


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning of seeing the appearance of Shanhe, I could hardly resist the impulse in my heart to save him. However, after learning the whole story, I suddenly realized that it seemed good for Shanhe to accept the training method of barbarians, and it was also a kind of exercise for him.


    Moreover, after I realized that Shanhe seemed to be interested in the girl leader, Rita, I felt more at ease. Although Shanhe was a little honest and didn''t know how to coax the girl, he was the barbarian''s girl leader and was not a human woman with rich emotions. Maybe Shanhe could succeed easily.


    Thinking of this, I''m not worried. I''ll let Shanhe stay here and let him have more contact with the female leader. It''s not a bad thing.


    So with that sentence, I went back to the camp in front with the holy lady of light and Lin yun''er. Soon after the female leader followed, we casually said a few words, and then we left.


    When you go through Liangjie mountain and return to the general altar of the holy fire cult, you can see from a distance that the leader of the holy fire cult is on the top of the general altar, holding the evil killing magic weapon in his hand, and performing the magic sword technique. Then you can see the wind and thunder rolling, accompanied by the flashing lightning, and the strong sword spirit of the evil killing magic weapon crisscrossing everywhere.


    Seeing the red flame phoenix flying far away, the holy fire sect leader narrowed his eyes and stopped practicing. When we came down, looking at the smaller red flame Phoenix, which fell on my shoulder, the holy fire sect leader gave me a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very fast. I shut up for a while, and you''ve broken through!"


    "And thank you for your advice!" Hearing the words of the holy fire sect leader, I said politely. At the moment, Lin yun''er seemed to think of the scene of our double cultivation, and his face suddenly blushed.


    The holy fire cult leader nodded slightly, looked at the red flame Phoenix on my shoulder, and exclaimed: "you are lucky, there is a red flame Phoenix, you are a young talent!"


    Hearing his praise, I was very embarrassed. At this time, I seemed to feel the eyes of the holy fire cult leader. The red flame Phoenix on my shoulder was also shocked by the strong breath of the holy fire cult leader, and became very alert. My eyes were staring at the holy fire cult leader tightly, and I was very uneasy. Noticing these, I appeased the red flame Phoenix with my mind, and realized that the holy fire cult leader was not the enemy, Red flame Phoenix just slowly quiet down.


    At this time, the holy lady of light looked at the magic weapon of killing evil in the hands of the holy fire sect leader and couldn''t help asking, "Dad, how are you getting rid of the evil spirit on the magic weapon?"


    "Some of them have been removed, but there are still many. Nie Kun killed too many people in the way of blood sacrifice. He couldn''t get rid of them for a while, but it didn''t affect me much!" The holy fire leader said lightly.


    "That''s good!" Hearing the words of the holy fire leader, the holy lady of light breathed a sigh of relief.


    I listen beside, in the heart secretly doubt, isn''t this blood sacrifice out of the magic weapon, evil spirit is very fierce? She was so worried, but I didn''t ask rashly.


    "Dad, do you know that this Yuner girl is a member of Tianzun League in China, and she is also a disciple of Sikong Ling. I''m so familiar with these three words, but I can''t remember them!" At this time, the bright Saint seemed to think of something and said to the flame leader.


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, the leader of the holy fire suddenly became dignified, looked at Lin yun''er, frowned and asked, "are you really the apprentice of Sikong Ling? No wonder, I feel the strong Yang energy in your body, which is the pure Yang fire mental method


    Seeing the flame leader''s serious face, Lin yun''er felt uneasy. At this moment, I was secretly worried and thought. Sikong Ling won''t have a festival with the holy fire sect leader.


    However, when we think of the bright saint, we all have an impression of Sikong Ling. It should not be a hostile relationship.


    When I was thinking about this in my mind, Lin yun''er nodded and admitted that Sikong Ling was his own master. At this moment, the holy fire cult leader sighed with relief. He put away the evil spirits, looked at the mountain in the distance, and slowly said, "I haven''t seen him for many years. Is he OK?"


    "Master is OK, master, you and my master..." Lin yun''er asked.


    At the moment, I was also very curious. I heard the leader of the holy fire sect say: "that was decades ago. At that time, I was chased by the royal family and was forced to retreat to the border with the disciples of the holy fire sect. On the way, I met a young man who was seriously injured. The channels in the human body were broken. It was a kind of ability to crack the heart clearing formula, which was caused by backfire! I think he has a good aptitude, so I saved him, and then passed on the spiritual cultivation of his holy fire sect. He is half a master! "


    After a pause, the leader of the holy fire continued: "later, the boy told me that he was a member of the Chinese Tianzun League, which was caused by his emotional trauma. During the period when I treated him, the boy was frustrated. Later, he learned something and said goodbye to me. After a few years, he came back to see me again. This time, he was no longer decadent, Moreover, he learned the mental Dharma of the holy fire religion and created a mental Dharma of pure Yang fire, but his body also changed. "


    "That time we met, my daughter was born soon, so you have an impression of him!" At this point, the holy fire leader looked at the bright saint, then thought about it and continued: "after the second meeting, he left Haotian continent, and never came back. I didn''t expect that he was the leader of Huaxia Tianzun league now, ha ha, good!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing these words, I was shocked beyond words. It''s surprising that Sikong Ling is actually the disciple of the leader of the holy fire sect. What''s more, I was shocked that Sikong Ling was able to create another kind of pure Yang fire mental method on the basis of the mental method of the holy fire sect. It''s really strong.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lin yun''er was also shocked at the moment. He looked at the holy fire leader in a complicated way and hesitated to say: "so... You, are you my teacher?"


    "Ha ha!" The leader of the holy fire sect waved his hand and said casually, "don''t be so fussy. I just mentioned a little bit about that boy. I''m just teaching him some mental skills of the holy fire sect. He''s not a real master. You don''t have to worry about this!"


    Hearing the words of the holy fire leader, Lin yun''er was secretly relieved, thinking that if the holy fire leader in front of him was his own master, wouldn''t he be called the holy lady of light?


    You know, the holy lady of light and Lin yun''er are about the same age. It would be very uncomfortable if they were one generation behind.


    At the moment, knowing the relationship between Sikong Ling and holy fire sect, the attitude of Guangming saint to Lin yun''er seems to be more intimate than before.


    After standing here and talking for a while, we went back to the general arena. There was still one day before the wolf king came. So that night, I stepped up my cultivation. Although I broke through the heaven level, I still needed to integrate the attack powers I had cultivated before.


    However, what makes me speechless is that the previous star chop, red claw and even thunder finger can''t be used, which is in line with my current body method. In addition to annihilating Wuxiang, there is also a set of sabre technique, which is the Yin Yang Sabre technique that I haven''t practiced.


    This makes me very depressed, and what''s more depressed is that I have Phoenix blood mad sword and Blood Sword, two top-quality spirit weapons, but I can''t fully exert my peak power, because Phoenix blood mad sword and blood sword can''t bear the power of yin and Yang in my body, which makes me realize that I need to refine spirit weapons again.


    In the evening, Lin yun''er and I continued to double practice. Lin yun''er soon had a rest. Because of the spirit weapon, I was a little tangled in my heart, so I took the Phoenix blood mad knife and Blood Sword to go outside.


    When I arrived at a volcanic cave, I was thinking about how to refine the Phoenix blood crazy sword again. Because at this moment, I felt that the flame effect on the Phoenix blood crazy sword did not disappear completely. Instead, when I first broke through, I absorbed all the energy of the sun inside. It seemed that the Phoenix blood crazy sword had a short-term failure, However, I carefully urged the energy to explore, and I could feel that there was an energy source hidden in the Phoenix blood crazy sword. It was just sealed, and I couldn''t wake up at the moment.

 Chapter 966

    At this moment, the red flame Phoenix in the space ring seems to feel the hot energy of the volcanic cave and become very excited. I put it out. As soon as the red flame Phoenix comes out, it hovers on the top of the volcanic cave and constantly flies around, absorbing the fire energy of the volcanic cave.


    Seeing this scene, an idea suddenly flashed through my mind. This Phoenix blood crazy sword had the special effect of fire just because of the relationship between fire and separation. Now, can it regain its power through the red flame Phoenix?


    With this in mind, I immediately conveyed my idea to the red flame Phoenix, and then threw the Phoenix blood mad knife into the upper middle of the fire cave, which then stimulated the energy in my body and suspended the Phoenix blood mad knife.


    Got my order, at this moment, red flame Phoenix absorbed the energy of the volcano cave, at the same time, it also sprayed a hot flame on the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    This flame, with the unique breath of red flame Phoenix, can see the black red phoenix blood crazy sword. At this moment, stimulated by the breath of red flame Phoenix, it presents a light streamer. However, the streamer flashes and goes out.


    However, I found that the hot breath of red flame Phoenix was absorbed by Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    what the fuck!


    It''s really OK. At this moment, I''m very excited. My weapon refining ability can''t reach the standard of refining Phoenix blood crazy sword. However, with the red flame Phoenix, it seems that I can make phoenix blood crazy sword return to its previous power, even stronger.


    In my mind, I continued to let the red flame Phoenix spit hot breath at the Phoenix blood crazy knife, and then I saw that the red flame Phoenix was continuously refining the Phoenix blood crazy knife while absorbing the cave energy.


    The red flame Phoenix is originally a fire spirit beast of the highest Yang. After the lava energy absorbed by it is transformed in the body, it becomes a more pure Phoenix Fire breath. This kind of quenching is much higher than the energy of the weapon refiner. I don''t know how many times.


    Soon, I saw that the original black and red eyes of Phoenix blood crazy knife turned red. Under the reflection of the cave fire, it showed a kind of dazzling light. At that moment, the original silent energy was also sensed by me, and it seemed to be more powerful than before.


    It''s special. It turns out that this method is really OK.


    I''m very excited. At the moment, I don''t know. Actually, with the help of red flame Phoenix, I can combine Phoenix blood mad sword and Blood Sword, and then refine them into a new spirit weapon. However, I haven''t reached Ding Dong''s ability of refining weapons, so I''m very happy to see that the power of Phoenix blood mad sword is restored to its former power, even stronger.


    Finally, after the Phoenix blood crazy sword came out of the fire again, the red flame Phoenix quenched for a while, and I gave it a command to stop. Then I took the Phoenix blood crazy sword, felt the powerful flame power inside, and immediately couldn''t help but cast a move of yin and Yang Sword in the void.


    At that moment, I saw a majestic knife gas, spread out with fire, like a raging fire, quickly swept around, half of the sky was about to burn.


    "Ha ha, it''s done!" Seeing this effect, I couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, the red flame Phoenix seems to have absorbed a lot of facial energy and transformed in the body. At the moment, it stops and hovers over my head around me. It seems to be happy for me.


    "Why? "Yin Yang Sword technique?"


    At this time, I suddenly heard a voice of surprise coming from behind me. I immediately turned my head and saw the holy lady of light standing on the mountain behind me, frowning at me at the moment.


    I was stunned for a moment. At the moment, I immediately realized that the half volume of Yin Yang Dao technique I got in the hands of the head of the Jiang family was really related to the holy fire sect. At the moment, I was a little depressed and embarrassed.


    "Jiang Feng, where did you learn that? That move you just made is the Yin Sabre technique, which is not consistent with the positive energy contained in your sabre. If you try it, you should also use the Yang Sabre technique! " Seeing that I looked embarrassed, the bright Saint calmed down and said to me.


    At this moment, I was even more depressed, said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I will be Yin Dao, but I don''t know Yang Dao!"


    With that, I didn''t hide it at the moment, so I told her that I got the Yin Yang Dao manual from the Jiang family in the Chinese mainland. After hearing this, the bright Saint nodded and said, "maybe it was a long time ago that our ancestors of the holy fire sect went to the Chinese mainland, which led to the spread of Yin Yang Dao skill in the past! If you want to learn, I''ll teach you Yang Dao technique! "


    "Really?"


    I''m very excited to hear the words of the bright saint. At the moment, I''ve broken through the heaven level, and the only power I can cast is Yin Yang sabre. It seems that other powers can''t exert my own power except Yin Yang sabre. Now the bright Saint says that she wants to teach me Yang sabre. How can I not be excited?


    However, while I was happy, the holy lady of light looked at me with a complicated look and seemed to be deciding something. She continued: "Jiang Feng, I have taught you all the Yin and Yang Sabre techniques, and you have to promise me one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" I couldn''t help asking.


    The holy lady of light gave a deep breath and said slowly, "you are the royal bodyguard and have the duty to protect the royal family. I hope that when we have a war with the royal family, you won''t help the dog emperor!"


    Speaking of the last three words, there was a strong resentment on the face of the saint of light.


    At this moment, I immediately realized that I came here as a palace bodyguard, and I am still in the general arena of the holy fire cult. If I had not helped the holy lady of light before, I would have been killed by the holy fire cult leader.


    But now the holy lady of light says this to me, has the holy fire religion reached some agreement with the king of ease, and it will be implemented in this period of time?


    Thinking of this in my mind, I also breathed out in secret and said, "I can promise you, but when you act, I hope you don''t hurt the queen!"


    "Queen?" Hearing my words, the holy lady of light also stayed for a while. After looking at me for a few seconds, she suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "I understand. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt the queen!"


    Although the holy lady of light is still wearing a veil on her face at the moment, the indifferent smile and charm still make me feel a little dazed.


    But now I try my best to keep myself calm, not to be affected by the appearance of the light saint. After I keep myself calm, I can''t help asking, "do you want to take action?"


    The holy lady of light nodded, did not hide anything in front of me, and said frankly: "after the wolf king comes, my father and I will go to the capital!"


    "Did you really cooperate with the comfort king?" I asked with a slight movement in my heart.


    "You know a lot!" The holy lady of light looked at me with a trace of deep meaning. At this moment, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "the king of ease also came to me. Although I don''t know much about it, I know a lot about it!"


    To tell you the truth, I know that I can''t dissuade the holy lady of light from hating the emperor. The girl in front of her, whose mother died and the flame leader lost his wife, has a direct relationship with the emperor. For the sake of their gratitude and resentment, they do not hesitate to subvert the emperor''s rule over Haotian. But I feel that if they really help the king of ease succeed in usurping the throne, the king of ease may not be better than the emperor of apocalypse.


    But if you think about it carefully, it has nothing to do with me. On the contrary, the more chaotic the palace is, the better. Then you can take Zhou Bingna and leave calmly.


    With this in mind, at this moment, the bright Saint continued to say, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well!" Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I agreed. It''s a matter for you in Haotian mainland. I won''t interfere at all. Anyway, I had to be a bodyguard of the imperial palace before!" Hearing what I said, the lady of light nodded with satisfaction without any doubt. Then she turned to a big rock not far away, and I immediately followed.

 Chapter 967

    Without the slightest doubt, she nodded with satisfaction, then turned to a big rock not far away, and I immediately followed.


    "You remember, this is all the mental skills of the Yin Yang Dao spectrum. I''ll show you all the moves. Maybe they are different from what you have learned, but what you are practicing should be a remnant, so you don''t have to worry about it, just watch it attentively!" The bright Saint said, she took out a machete and began to demonstrate it. But I watched it carefully and didn''t dare to miss the details of every move.


    Soon after the bright Saint demonstrated it, she told me all the mental skills in detail. At that moment, I was very excited. I took the Phoenix blood crazy knife and began to practice by myself. After seeing it, the bright Saint confirmed that there was no mistake and nodded away.


    After the lady of light left, I practiced alone for a while, until I became more proficient in Yin and Yang Sabre techniques, and then I slowly returned to the altar of holy fire religion.


    When I got to the place and went back to the rest room for myself and Lin Yuner through the corridor, I thought that with the Yin Yang Sword technique, when the wolf king came, I could do my best.


    At this time, I heard the conversation of two holy fire disciples not far away, and I immediately stopped.


    "Just now I came back from Liangjie mountain, where many barbarian soldiers were removed!"


    "Why? Haven''t the barbarians been guarding against us these two days? "


    "It''s said that the barbarian''s Heilin tribe found a black iron vein in a forest on the ice sheet. All the barbarian soldiers who had been patrolling Liangjie mountain had been sent there!"


    "Well, it''s not good. If the barbarians find a large area of black iron veins, they will surely build a lot of black iron armor overnight. With the defense of black iron armor, it''s even harder for us human practitioners to deal with them!"


    "Ha ha, whatever it is, it has nothing to do with our holy fire sect. Just now I have told the leader. The leader said, wait and see what happens!"


    ......


    Basalt iron ore? Hearing the conversation between two life disciples, I was immediately stunned, thinking what is the black iron ore, is it also a kind of refining material? At the moment, I don''t know that xuantie is a unique mineral material in the barbarian world. The refined xuantie is extremely hard, which is very suitable for refining spirit weapons and defense armor.


    Before, when the Heilin tribe seized the mountain and river, they were bound with dark iron chains. The mountain and river could not break without breaking their body, so they were very tough.


    It is precisely because of the black iron that the barbarian''s armor has a very high defensive power to compete with the human practitioners.


    But when I heard the news, I took a breath in my heart. Suddenly, I was excited. I stood there and stopped for a while. I learned the general location of the iron ore from two disciples of the holy fire sect, and immediately went back to my resting place.


    Go in to see Lin yun''er has rested, perhaps because of the change from a girl to a woman, now Lin yun''er looks, more than a kind of intoxicating charm, lying there sleeping very sweet, eyelashes gently flashing, people can''t help but to pity.


    I gently walked over and kissed Lin yun''er on the face. Because of Shuangxiu, Lin yun''er was very tired at the moment. If it wasn''t for the double cultivation and the strength of Lin yun''er''s Tianjie, there would be no need to rest at all.


    And now see Lin yun''er''s appearance, I originally planned to call her together, but still decided to go alone.


    "Mad, I can''t pass such a good chance!" I secretly said, left the rest place, walked out of the altar of the holy fire cult, went to the open space outside, and directly made the red flame Phoenix bigger. Then I jumped up and directed the red flame Phoenix to fly towards the two boundary mountains.


    Originally, I practiced the complete Yin Yang Sabre technique, so I thought about finding someone to practice my hand. Now I learned that the barbarian had found xuantie, which gave me a chance to practice my hand.


    Moreover, from the two disciples of the holy fire sect, I also know that the black iron ore must be a rare refining material. In this way, I will not miss this opportunity.


    Good materials for refining utensils are naturally more and better, so when I sit on the back of red flame Phoenix, I can already imagine how excited Ding Dong will be when he comes back to China and takes out those rare materials himself.


    Soon, I sat on the back of the red flame Phoenix and went to the world of barbarians. Because of my last experience, I didn''t let the red flame Phoenix land, but kept the absolute height, so as to avoid being found by barbarians.


    To be honest, the red flame Phoenix is bathed in fire, especially in this snowy ice field, which is like a scorching sun. So I keep the red flame Phoenix at a height of more than 1000 meters.


    Then, with feeling, he flew in the direction that the disciple of the holy fire sect said.


    Soon, we came to an iceberg mountain range, and saw that there were large black forests in the mountains. When I saw the place, I looked around. It seemed that it was not very far from the camp of the black forest tribe we found before, and it was only tens of miles away.


    Feeling this position, it should be the position that the holy fire disciple said, I let the red flame Phoenix fly down, and then slowly hover, while I was looking for it carefully.


    This is the iceberg zone of the barbarian world. During this period, black iron was produced, but it was hidden deep underground. Only barbarians can detect it by special means, so it is almost difficult to see it in the human world.


    At the moment, in a forest place, there is a huge underground cave. The cave entrance is guarded by dozens of black forest soldiers. It is busy in full swing. In the position of the cave entrance, the owner of Xinyue pavilion looks at the excavated black iron ore with both hands on his back, with a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    "With these black iron ores, we can build an elite army with absolute defense. By that time, we can enter the human world and be invincible!" Xinyue Pavilion Master said with a smile to the leader of Heilin tribe.


    The leader of the Heilin tribe, laughing and nodding, yelling and drinking from time to time, let those mining slaves work hard. At this moment, we can see that in the deepest part of the mine, one by one ragged human beings are tied together by dark iron chains. Under the supervision of barbarian soldiers, they are working hard to dig ore.


    These human beings were all practitioners who had been captured by barbarians before. They were relatively strong. However, after being captured, they became slaves. Under the torture of this environment, they all became immature.


    If Shanhe had not been saved by the people of Yinyi tribe before, he would have been brought here to mine now.


    The dark iron chain of these practitioners, with a very special power, has restrained their energy, and they can''t bring out any abnormal ability.


    "Ha ha!" After hearing the words of the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, the leader of Heilin tribe was very proud and said with a smile: "OK, it seems that my decision to cooperate with you is very correct. When you get the wolf king, and I have the Iron Army and your financial support, I believe we can occupy the whole Haotian continent in a short time!"


    The owner of Xinyue Pavilion smiles and nods: "I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    In a word, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is the descendant of the successor of wolf God, and the ancestor of the successor of wolf God is also a barbarian. In a word, the owner of Xinyue pavilion has half of the barbarian blood.


    After a few words, the leader of the Heilin tribe left the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, and then returned to the camp to deploy other things.


    Seeing the leader of Heilin tribe go far away, the young figure of Xinyue Pavilion leader stands there, but it gives people a deep look.


    At this moment, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion thought coldly: hum, the ancestors of the wolf God were rejected by you idiots, and then chased by human beings. Hum, you barbarians and human beings are not qualified to be my friends. When I have the wolf king in my hand, I will lead the barbarians and cooperate with you Heilin tribe. It''s just a move.


    Thinking about it, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion went out of the mine, not far from a temporary camp. As he entered, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion said to the guards around him: "supervise those people well, dig out more black iron ore!"

 Chapter 968

    These guards are the elite soldiers of the barbarians. These days, the leader of Heilin tribe sent them to protect the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion. However, in a few days, these elite soldiers have been bought by the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion.


    After the cave was not found, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion also negotiated with the leader of Heilin tribe to divide the ore into five parts, so half of the ore in it was owned by the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. Meanwhile, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion also took on the task of supervising the mining process.


    In a word, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion and Heilin tribe are cooperative. The leader of Heilin tribe can''t appoint the leader of Xinyue Pavilion at all. Therefore, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion is willing to supervise the mine.


    In fact, in the world of barbarians, the value of Xuan iron ore has always been to make armor and some weapons. However, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion knows that the value of Xuan iron ore is far more than that.


    Because the barbarian''s refining technique is relatively primitive, although the weapons and armor cast out are relatively strong, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion knows that if these Xuan iron ores are cast in the way of human practitioners, they will certainly cast out very strong spiritual weapons.


    At that time, I will set up an army by myself, and all of them will be equipped with the dark iron spirit tools forged by human hands. Then I can rule the barbarian world, and then gradually unify the Haotian continent.


    In the eyes of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, these barbarians are just fools with simple mind and developed limbs. Therefore, I will not tell the leader of the Heilin tribe the real value of xuantie.


    Just when a few barbarian soldiers listened to the leader of Xinyue Pavilion and went to the mine to continue to supervise, I went to the woods not far away. Looking at the camp in front of me and the entrance of the cave guarded by more than a dozen barbarian soldiers in the distance, I took a deep breath, but the door was silent.


    At the moment, my strength has reached the sky level, and my performance is almost invisible, and even the breath and the energy of the powers can be perfectly hidden. Unless my strength is too much stronger than mine, I will not be aware of me at all.


    After disappearing, I felt as if I had integrated into the surrounding environment. Then I slowly approached the entrance of the cave and saw the huge mine in front of me, as well as the barbarian soldiers guarding around me. I murmured in my heart: "this should be it!"


    Said, I took a deep breath, quietly touched into.


    It''s very dark inside the mine, but it doesn''t affect me much. When I look at it, I find that most of the people who are mining here are human beings, and they are very tall, but now they have been tortured and scrawny, and there are many barbarian soldiers standing beside them, with special whip in hand, whiplash those human slaves from time to time.


    "Dig quickly, if you can''t reach the expected standard before dawn, you human dregs will die!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    With the sound of the whip, the human beings are digging the mine one by one. Seeing this scene, I feel a little angry. However, it seems that the human beings are all powers. They should have broken into the Liangjie mountain and been caught by the barbarians.


    For a moment, my heart was a little complicated. I didn''t know why, but I couldn''t feel any sympathy for these captured human prisoners.


    As I slowly approached inside, I saw that the mine was dug into a wide passage. Simple wooden tracks were built on the ground of the passage. It seemed that the trees in the barbarian world were extremely hard, while the same wooden trams were pushed out. Nevertheless, a lot of ores were placed in wooden baskets and on one side of the passage.


    Lying trough, there are so many minerals!


    Looking at the wooden baskets placed next to each other on the edge of the passage, I was secretly surprised to find that the black ore in the baskets was faintly emitting a kind of black halo, like covered with oil.


    I am acutely aware that there seems to be a special energy in these minerals, and this energy, as if it can restrain the alien ability of human beings, makes me very uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, there are such minerals. At this moment, I was secretly puzzled. Then looking at the environment in front of me, there are many barbarians and soldiers in the mine cave. After thinking about it, I went directly into the deepest part.


    My space ring is big enough to take all these minerals away, but I''m not going to take it from the entrance, but from the inside. In this way, I can avoid being discovered by barbarians too early.


    "Ha ha, if we find this black iron mine, our Heilin tribe can make more weapons and armor. At that time, those tribes who don''t submit to us can abuse them one by one!"


    "Yes, especially the Yinyi tribe, they are always against us these days! But for the wolf king coming, our leader would have sent troops to attack them! "


    "Speaking of Yinyi tribe, that Rita looks really energetic. It''s much more interesting than those women in our tribe. It would be great if she could be pushed down!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At the moment, in the innermost part of the mine, several soldiers of the black forest tribe, one by one, were watching the human slaves digging the mine, and they gathered together to discuss excitedly.


    When I heard their conversation, I sneered in my heart. Then, under the cover of the silent and formless body method, I quietly approached one of them, pulled out the blood sword, applied the Yin Yang Sword technique, and saw a flash of blood light. One of the soldiers of the black forest tribe didn''t respond at all. His chest armor was easily cut by the blood sword, and then he fell down, At the moment of falling to the ground, blood came out of the wound.


    "Ah, someone!"


    Several other people were shocked when they saw this scene. After one of them yelled, he immediately picked up the machete on his back. However, at this time, the blood sword in my hand roared again. The rest of them hardly saw my figure and were crushed by the blood sword one by one.


    The reason why we use the blood sword instead of the Phoenix blood mad sword is that with the help of the red flame Phoenix, the Phoenix blood mad sword regains the special effects and energy of the flame. In this dark environment, if we use the Phoenix blood mad sword, the flame displayed will be easily found by others.


    However, after using the Blood Sword and killing several barbarian soldiers, I feel that the power of this blood sword is not inferior to that of Fengxue crazy sword, and it is extremely sharp. When I pierced the barbarian armor just now, it was as easy as cutting tofu.


    It''s really a good sword. Although it''s not as good as the evil killing magic weapon, it''s also a rare top-quality spirit weapon.


    However, despite this, I used the blood sword, used the Yin Yang Sword technique, and quietly killed several barbarian soldiers. When I put the black iron ore next to me into the space ring, I seemed to smell the smell of blood. A few barbarian soldiers not far away rushed over alertly.


    "Some people are attacking the enemy, some people are breaking in, the enemy is attacking!" Seeing the corpses of their companions on the ground, the barbarian soldiers who came quickly gave out a cry. At the same time, more than a dozen barbarian soldiers rushed towards the inside.


    "Ah


    "Where are the people?"


    "Er..."


    These barbarian soldiers, when they rushed over quickly, didn''t find me. They only saw a strange red light. After drawing a few strange curves, their armor was broken one by one. Then some of them were stabbed in the heart, while some of them were cut into two parts and fell to the ground one by one.


    These people didn''t see me at all. They didn''t react to my breath. How did they die.


    Soon, the movement here attracted the attention of more barbarian soldiers outside. At this time, more barbarian soldiers rushed in.


    "Who is it?"


    "They..."


    "We''ve killed so many of our people. Who''s the other side?"


    Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, the barbarian soldiers who came from behind were all stunned. Especially when they saw that the armor cut on the corpse was extremely flat, the barbarians immediately felt cool.


    At this moment, these barbarian soldiers immediately realized that an extremely powerful human cultivator had broken into the mine.

 Chapter 969

    "Don''t rush inside, everyone. Guard the entrance!" At this moment, one of the leading barbarian soldiers cried. At the moment of his cry, the barbarian soldiers who were still ready to rush in immediately gathered at the entrance, and more than 100 of them gathered at one time.


    Mad, at this time, I was very depressed. Originally, I was going to take away the excavated basalt from the inside out. I didn''t expect that it would be found so soon. When the barbarians gathered at the entrance, I quickly took the basalt in front of me into the space ring.


    Soon, when I got to the entrance, I was still showing my solitude, and I didn''t show my figure. However, when I got close to the exit, I saw that there was an iron net at the entrance.


    The iron net is made of black black black iron, with black halo flowing on it. Looking at the unusual tenacity, it''s almost covered by the iron net, so it''s hard to get away.


    Mad, you want to catch me in this way? It''s really whimsical. I said coldly in my heart that I saw those human slaves at the moment. I found that someone had intruded. I hid away at the moment, looking a little excited and confused.


    Do you want to break the ban on these people? In this way, the mine will be in chaos, and you can take advantage of it.


    I thought about it in my heart and gave up at random. Anyway, I''m here to snatch the ore. by the way, I''ll try my own strength. I don''t care what these people do. When I think about it in this way, I directly let out the red flame Phoenix.


    Madder, you want to catch me and see if you can do it.


    "Hoo


    At the moment when the red flame Phoenix was released, a gorgeous flame suddenly lit up the whole underground mine. Instead of becoming the largest shape, the red flame Phoenix was the size of a peacock, spreading its wings and flying. Behind it, the flames kept circling, looking extremely gorgeous.


    "Ah, this is..."


    "My God, is this Phoenix?"


    "Ha ha, we are saved. Some powerful practitioners have broken in. We don''t have to do this kind of coolie!"


    For a moment, seeing the appearance of the red flame Phoenix, the enslaved human practitioners were very excited one by one. At this time, the barbarian soldiers guarding the entrance were all stunned when they saw the red flame Phoenix. Then, under the leadership of a leader, they threw their weapons at the red flame Phoenix one after another.


    For a moment, the machete, the axe, whistling towards the red flame Phoenix, these barbarian soldiers, even want to use this way to kill the red flame Phoenix, this moment I was funny and angry.


    "To die!"


    I yelled angrily. At this moment, the figure appeared. With my sign, the flame on the red flame Phoenix screamed loudly and spewed a hot Phoenix breath at the barbarians. For a moment, the huge fire group hit the entrance. The barbarian soldiers gathered together couldn''t dodge and many people were burned.


    "Ah! I''m on fire


    "Help


    "Asshole, get out of the way, don''t get in the way, I don''t want to be burned!"


    For a moment, feeling the powerful fiery breath of the red flame Phoenix, those barbarian soldiers realized that the red flame Phoenix in front of them was not what they could fight against. They immediately felt a sense of despair, suffered a heavy loss for a moment, and all fled to the outside one after another.


    "Hum, if you want to catch me with the iron net, you''ll die!" At this moment, I hold the Blood Sword tightly in one hand, and take out the Phoenix blood mad knife in the other hand. Then I see a red flame, whistling out with the Phoenix blood mad knife, and I chase those barbarian soldiers.


    Mad, now that I''ve been found out, I don''t have to show my loneliness.


    Seeing my quick body method, I almost reached the entrance of the cave in the blink of an eye. While the barbarians frowned at me, they felt my powerful strength. They all showed a look of panic, and most of them fled for a while.


    Seeing this scene, I immediately laughed scornfully. Is this the most powerful tribe among the barbarians? It''s just vulnerable. With a sneer, I rushed to the outside, intending to kill all the barbarians, and then go back to the mine cave to clean up the Xuan iron ore slowly.


    However, I was stunned when I saw the scene in front of me.


    We can see that these escaped barbarians are now gathered in twos and threes, and then form a half moon shaped encircling posture, encircling the entrance. Around them, there is a white fog. At first glance, it looks like snow fog. However, I have a keen sense that it seems to be an array.


    "Jiang Feng? It''s you


    At this moment, a very surprised voice sounded, and saw a young figure slowly coming out from behind a few barbarian soldiers. Compared with the tall barbarians around him, he was just like a dwarf. He was the person I had met once with the holy lady of light and Lin Yuner on the mountain top of the Heilin tribe.


    Seeing the other side calling out my name, now I am more convinced that the other side is the owner of Xinyue Pavilion.


    Looking at him, I look indifferent said: "Xinyue Pavilion master?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" The owner of Xinyue Pavilion looked at me with a complicated look: "Jiang Feng, you are our distinguished guest of Xinyue Pavilion. I don''t want to make trouble with you. If you want black iron ore, I can give it to you."


    "Is it?" I learned from Miss Ke''er about the news of the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion before, and I realized that there might be barbarian blood in his body. Otherwise, I would not have been trying to find the blood of wolf king for so many years.


    To tell you the truth, at this time I suddenly realized that I was a bit rash when I helped Xinyue pavilion to get the blood of wolf king. This was also the stupidest thing I did.


    If I didn''t help Xinyue Pavilion master get the blood of wolf king, he would not have the chance to get the new wolf king.


    Hearing what I said, Xinyue Pavilion looked at me and said with a smile, "naturally, as long as you are willing to help me, I can give you the black iron mine in my hand, and you already have half of the wealth of Xinyue Pavilion. As long as you cooperate with me, there will be more benefits!"


    "What can I get in the end if I cooperate with you?" I can''t help asking.


    The leader of Xinyue Pavilion laughed and looked sinister. He said, "when I have the ability of the successor of wolf God, the whole vast continent will be under my feet. I will give you any good you want at that time."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing what the leader of Xinyue Pavilion said, I couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a joke. Now I''ve taken half of the Xuan iron ore from the mine cave. The leader of Xinyue Pavilion even wanted to negotiate with me. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help saying, "do you mean to let me help you deal with the human practitioners in Haotian continent?"


    "Good! With your qualification and ability, we can work together, nothing will be a problem! " Xinyue Pavilion owner said lightly.


    I breathed, looked at the barbarian soldiers around him and said, "but what if I don''t agree?"


    Special, Emperor Tianqi still valued me, but I, Jiang Feng, was not a pawn in your eyes. It''s not so easy to use me.


    Hear my words, Xin month attic Lord face suddenly gloomy down, tone not good said: "Jiang Feng, I have put forward very good conditions, if you don''t seize the opportunity, will regret!"


    "Ha ha!" At the moment, I couldn''t help laughing and said: "in my Jiangfeng world, there is no regret at all!"


    "So you''re going to get me right!" The tone of the owner of Xinyue pavilion was immediately chilly, and then said with a sneer: "I knew you were very cunning. Hum, now I decide that you are not our guest of Xinyue Pavilion, and I will take away your wealth together!"


    I sneered. To be honest, half of the wealth xinyuege gave me was really exciting at first, but now it seems that no matter how much money there is, there is no absolute strength to be more reliable.


    I still remember the feeling of frustration when I broke through the failure before. Even if I had a huge amount of money, I would not be robbed by more powerful people.

 Chapter 970

    It''s just like the master of Xinyue Pavilion, who has endured for so many years in order to find the blood of the wolf king and gain absolute strength?


    Thinking about it, I laughed with disdain. Now that I tore my face, I''m not polite. Thinking about the cooperation between Shanhe and Yinyi tribe, I immediately decided to take this opportunity to kill the leader of Xinyue Pavilion. When the wolf king comes, I''ll save a lot of trouble.


    "Yin Yang Sword technique!"


    In my mind, I gave a big drink, and rushed to the master of Xinyue Pavilion before he did not respond. Two barbarian soldiers were killed in the rising and falling of both hands, in the roaring of Blood Sword and Phoenix blood crazy sword.


    However, at this moment, I was surprised to find that the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, who was more than ten meters away from me, still kept the same distance with me. It seemed that I didn''t rush in front of him just now.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing that I killed two barbarian soldiers easily, the other barbarians immediately changed their positions and still stood in front of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. At this time, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion looked at me provocatively with a faint smile: "ha ha, Jiang Feng, do you want to kill me? Hum, it''s really naive. You''d better think about how to break my nine empty maze! "


    Nine empty maze?


    I secretly frown and look at the leader of Xinyue Pavilion. After the other side gets the blood of the wolf king, although he has solved his blood curse, he can cultivate now, but his strength is only in the early stage of the earth level. With my strength, he can almost crush easily.


    No matter how fast I was, after killing several barbarian soldiers, I couldn''t rush to the front of the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion. It seems that we always keep the distance of tens of meters, while the barbarian soldiers who were killed, after a few deaths, were outside the array, Immediately another barbarian soldier came in.


    For a moment, I was a little irritable. When I was constantly using the Yin Yang Sword technique to kill the barbarian soldiers, I also let the red flame Phoenix blow out the hot breath to break the nine empty maze.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that although the owner of Xinyue Pavilion had the blood of barbarians in his body, he had lived in the human world for several generations and founded a business organization that monopolized the vast continent, which was not comparable to those simple minded barbarians.


    In the treasure house of Xinyue Pavilion, there are a lot of rare human magic scripts in the collection of ancient pavilion owners, and even some powerful arrays. The secret scripts of those powers, which can''t be cultivated because of the prohibition of blood, are well-known.


    At the moment, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion easily set up a nine empty maze. Relying on the strong defense of the barbarians, he even kept me out of his own safe range. This situation almost made me very angry.


    For a time, in my constant killing, with the cooperation of red flame Phoenix, in countless hot fireball explosions, those barbarian soldiers who were busy fleeing were killed by me.


    At this time, I found that the array in front of me seemed to break up vaguely.


    "Hum, just with one array, you want to trap me?" I hummed coldly and looked at it with a cold face. At this moment, I was annoyed to find that there was a portal in the position where the owner of Xinyue pavilion just stood.


    And the owner of Xinyue Pavilion also escaped from the portal. When I killed the remaining barbarian soldiers, the portal disappeared immediately.


    Ma De, the owner of Xinyue pavilion has many treasures in his hand. He even has a portal that can be opened everywhere. I didn''t expect that. No wonder he was so fearless just now.


    I thought hard, looking at the barbarian corpses all over the ground, my heart was very smoldering, and then returned to the mine.


    At this time, those human prisoners who were tied together by the black iron chain looked at me one by one excitedly, and the expression was like seeing a savior.


    Hum, you are lucky!


    I didn''t want to be angry in my heart. I waved the Blood Sword and Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand and cut off the training iron chain on them. Then I said faintly: "go quickly, don''t be caught by the barbarians again!"


    Looking at my indifferent expression, those human prisoners were stunned, and then one by one hugged me and ran out one after another. Soon, nuota''s black iron mine was empty, leaving me alone.


    I put away the Blood Sword and Phoenix blood crazy knife, carefully put away the black iron ore inside. At the moment, I also know that after the leader of Xinyue Pavilion runs away, he will definitely go to Heilin tribe to move rescue troops. Maybe soon, the elite troops of barbarians will come.


    Although I''m not afraid, I don''t have to pester with them now that I''ve got the iron ore.


    After packing up my things, I left the mine directly, sat on the red flame Phoenix, headed for the two boundary mountains, and then quickly returned to the general altar of the holy fire cult.


    When I went back to the resting place, Lin yun''er was still sleeping, and the disciples of the holy fire sect didn''t know where I had gone. This was exactly what I wanted. I didn''t want the holy lady of light and the holy fire sect leader to know that I had secretly gone to the barbarian world and robbed so many black iron ores.


    To be honest, I robbed so many refining materials in consideration of the powerful things of Xiongfeng gang and Tianzun League in the future. With enough refining materials, we can make thousands of spirit weapons. At that time, our Xiongfeng gang and even Tianzun League will have one hand, and our strength will definitely be enhanced.


    Looking at Lin Yuner didn''t wake up, I also lay down to have a rest. When I woke up the next day, I found that all the disciples of the general arena seemed to have been sent out. At the moment, only a small part of them remained in the general arena.


    And at this time, the bright Saint also told me that after ye Zhi''s heart woke up, she left directly.


    Looking at the complicated look of the holy lady of light, I couldn''t help asking, "my friend, you didn''t embarrass her, did you?" At this time, I just remember that after ye Zhi''s heart was knocked unconscious by Lin yun''er, she was taken to the general altar of the holy fire cult and had been in a coma for two days.


    At this moment, hearing what I said, the holy lady of light laughed and said, "since I''m your friend, I don''t care about them any more. Hum, as long as their Ye family doesn''t help the royal family deal with us any more, I won''t trouble her any more!"


    I nodded and saw a cloth bag handed by the holy lady of light. After taking it, I felt heavy inside.


    I opened it and saw that there were several shining spirit stones in it. For a moment, I was stunned. Ye Zhixin gave me such a valuable thing.


    At the moment, I also recall that when I was in the wolf shadow hall, ye Zhixin opened the treasure chest and saw that there were heavenly spirit stones in it. But now she gave them to me. Is that


    I just think about what happened in zhubinggu before. Maybe, because of the deception of Nie family in zhubinggu, ye Zhixin completely gave up the idea of obtaining the magic weapon. To some extent, it is also a disaster that ye Zhixin has a spirit stone on her body. Therefore, ye Zhixin will also decide to give these things to me, which can be regarded as a great favor.


    Thinking about this in my mind, I impolitely took away the spirit stone. At this time, the bright Saint said, "today is the day when the wolf king comes. My father got the news that the wolf king will come to the barbarian world in two hours. Let''s start now!"


    I nodded, and immediately called Lin yun''er out, and then went out with the holy lady of light. At the moment, the holy fire sect leader was waiting outside, holding the evil killing weapon. However, at this time, I noticed that the evil spirit on the evil killing weapon seemed to be suppressed by the Holy fire sect leader, which was not so fierce as before.


    Then, under the leadership of the holy fire sect leader, the holy fire sect leader flew in front of him, and the bright Saint followed him, while Lin yun''er and I sat on the back of the red flame Phoenix, closely followed behind, and rushed to the barbarian world.


    "Jiang Feng, did you go out last night?" When crossing the two boundary mountains, Lin yun''er leaned in my arms and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 971

    I Leng next, some embarrassed looking at her: "originally last night you know?"


    Lin yun''er laughed and said, "I didn''t know when you left. When you came back, I woke up. I didn''t call you when I saw you sneaking around."


    "Eh!"


    I was speechless, so I quietly said about my robbing xuantie mine. After listening to my words, Lin Yuner was very surprised: "you went to the barbarian world alone? What if something happens to you just for the sake of the basalt? "


    I said with a smile: "I''m not Jiangfeng who broke through the failure before. Besides, I''ve been away for so long. I have to prepare for my return to China. How can I bring some gifts to those brothers? "


    Listen to me, Lin yun''er is speechless. At this time, seeing the distance from the destination getting closer and closer, I took out the blood sword, handed it to Lin yun''er and said, "look at you, there is no decent spirit weapon. You should use this sword!"


    "Well!" Lin yun''er nodded, as if very happy.


    At this moment, I also pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, and watched the flame cult leader and the bright Saint girl in front of me fall down and stand on a snowy highland. Lin yun''er and I both fell to the ground. When the red flame Phoenix became smaller and fell on my shoulder, I followed the eyes of the flame cult leader and his father and daughter to look into the distance.


    Just in front of us, in a valley a few hundred meters away, there are hundreds of people of Heilin tribe in black armor. It seems that the leader is their leader. Behind the leader, a young figure, wrapped in a black coat, is the leader of Xinyue Pavilion.


    At this moment, I frown when I see the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. Mad, he let him run away yesterday. There are so many soldiers of the Heilin tribe gathered around him today, and they are stronger than those of yesterday. It seems that they are the elite troops of the Heilin tribe. In this way, they seem to have no chance to kill him.


    On the other side, a few hundred meters away from the Heilin tribe, hundreds of soldiers of the Yinyi tribe stood there quietly, as if watching the movement of the Heilin tribe.


    Although the distance is very long, I still see that among the soldiers of Yinyi tribe, Shanhe is also wearing a suit of armor. In front of these people, the female leader''s figure is more prominent.


    It seems that wolf king is coming soon. At this moment, I can''t help looking at the surrounding environment. At this moment, I was surprised to find that this place seems to be the place where we met those icemen last time.


    This is where the wolf king came?


    I thought in my heart, for a moment, the wind and snow around me were howling, and the snowflakes seemed to be bigger and denser. Looking at the holy fire sect leader and the holy lady of light standing still, we were soon covered with snowflakes, and Lin yun''er and I did not act rashly.


    At this time, I saw some figures whistling from the distant ice field. When I got closer, I found that these people, all of them, were powers, and seemed to be coming towards the wolf king.


    In Zhubing Valley before, Nie Kun killed many powers because of the birth of the magic weapon. However, many powers remained in Blackstone city.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, seeing that the powers were about to arrive, we heard a deafening thunder in the sky. Then, we saw the heavy snow all over the sky, which seemed to be attracted by a strange force in the air. Then, the snowflakes whirled upside down and were sucked into the air.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There were several loud noises again. The ice and snow attracted together instantly condensed into a huge snow tornado. At the same time, a huge energy that shocked the world also spread. At that moment, I felt the huge pressure from the air, and I was a little out of breath.


    Crouching trough, this is the wolf king coming. I feel like my red flame Phoenix.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I saw the huge pressure spread on the ground. The strong power cracked the thick ice on the ground. At that moment, Lin yun''er and I couldn''t help holding each other''s hands tightly.


    "Click!" At this moment, a huge figure flashed out in the sky, burst out a huge ice blue light, almost penetrated the sky, and the blue light curtain instantly shrouded the whole barbarian world.


    At this moment, the psionic, the barbarians of the Heilin tribe and the Yinyi tribe were all stunned. At this moment, almost all the people and barbarians gathered here saw the blue figure.


    The wolf king, the symbol of the barbarian beast, is coming!


    Soon, after a short shock, the barbarians were suddenly excited, and extremely excited. At the same time, a sense of awe filled the barbarian tribes.


    "Boom!"


    After the wolf king figure appeared, there were several huge thunders. Between a few breaths, you could see a huge blue halo, quickly from the snowtornado that gathered together, slowly down to the ground, the huge snowtornado suddenly burst out, just like an avalanche.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er and I couldn''t help clenching our hands and looking at the place where the blue light landed.


    When the power of the burst snow tornado gradually disappeared, we could see that the surrounding area was almost in a mess, with scattered snow everywhere. In front of us, that is, in the forest 100 meters in front of the Heilin tribe, a young blue figure was wriggling there.


    When I saw it, I was stunned. I saw a wolf cub with snow-white fur, lying quietly in the snow, his eyes shining with ice blue.


    It turned out to be a wolf cub!


    For a moment, I was shocked. But soon, I realized that after the wolf king came, it seemed to be this young form. After finding the master, I would grow up to have feelings with the master and have absolute loyalty to the master. Because of this, the successor of the previous generation of wolf God died for so many years and followed his wolf king, Can also guard for thousands of years the wolf God successor''s memory.


    "The wolf king is coming!"


    I can''t help but say. At the moment, I see the holy fire cult leader''s eyes don''t fall on the wolf king cub, but look at the location of the iceberg wall not far away. At this moment, I notice that there are some faint blue halos on the iceberg wall, just like the portal, and there are some shadows floating on the iceberg wall, It''s like something''s coming out.


    At the moment, I don''t know that the iceberg wall is the entrance of the ice devil palace. When the wolf king comes, the entrance of the ice devil palace will open. The main purpose of the holy fire cult is to enter the ice devil palace.


    "Wolf king!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a wolf cub. It should be a spirit beast that can evolve!"


    "It seems that we have come at the right time."


    For a moment, the powers who came to us all yelled, and at the same time, they used their body method and rushed to the wolf king. The wolf king, with his eyes open, seemed to be very curious and looked at the world in front of him.


    "Stop them!" At this moment, the leader of the Heilin tribe immediately issued an order. At this moment, hundreds of elite soldiers of the Heilin tribe immediately separated out more than 100 people and surrounded the wolf king in a big circle. However, at that moment, the barbarian soldiers who surrounded the wolf king seemed to feel the pressure of the wolf king and knelt there one by one.


    And the other elite fighters are quickly facing those powers. In an instant, the two sides got together.


    "If you want to invade our barbarian beasts, you can''t live!"


    "Well, you barbarians want to stop us with your garbage?"


    "Haha, wolf king is mine!"


    ......


    For a moment, although many powers were blocked by elite soldiers of the Heilin tribe, some of them broke through. However, when they were close to the wolf king, those powers immediately felt the great pressure from the wolf king. Although they were still wolf cubs, the awe inspiring momentum on them made several powers stop.

 Chapter 972

    At the moment, the wolf king also stares at the cold and secluded eyes, looking at these powers.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, the wolf king raised his head and roared towards the sky. Although the voice sounded childish, it brought a huge wave of energy around him. Then he saw a huge snowtornado in front of the wolf king.


    At the moment, the two people who rushed to the wolf king had not had time to respond to what was going on, but they were swept into the air by the snow dragon.


    After being rolled into the air, the wolf king howled again, and saw his ice blue eyes. At this moment, two blue rays suddenly burst out, just like lasers, shooting at the people who were rolled into the air.


    "Zizi!"


    Those ice blue light, shooting at those people in the sky, immediately condensed into huge pieces of ice, frozen those people. At this time, I saw that after those people were frozen, it seemed that the blood and energy in the body, together with the whole body, were frozen. The next moment, after they were frozen, they were thrown out by the snow dragon.


    "Click!"


    After landing on the ground, those people fell to the thick ice floor, suddenly turned into broken ice, fragmented, just like one by one iceman, scattered blood, also condensed into blood ice beads.


    So strong?


    Seeing those powers who fell into the flesh and blood ice, I secretly took a breath. At this time, Lin yun''er was also a little nervous, holding my arm. Although it was the strength of Tianjie, seeing such a powerful wolf king, Lin yun''er also had some instinctive fear.


    I patted Lin yun''er on the back. At the moment, I saw that the leader of the holy fire and the holy lady of light standing in front of me were still standing there and watching, so I resisted the impulse in my heart.


    At the moment, those powers who are blocked outside are still fighting with the barbarian soldiers of the black forest tribe. You can see that the leader of Xinyue Pavilion is still watching quietly in the back. He doesn''t seem to be worried at all.


    To be honest, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion is also very anxious at the moment. At his suggestion, the leader of Heilin tribe laid a heavy defense in the two boundary mountains. These two days, he also caught many powers who broke into the barbarian world. In addition, the casting Valley incident two days ago also killed many powers. At the same time, the barbarian soldiers also robbed a lot of weapon materials.


    Under such circumstances, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion thought that when the wolf king came, there should not be so many powers coming. However, he realized that he underestimated these human beings and there were so many powers coming.


    After all, it''s the legendary spirit beast of heaven level. Some powers may have never seen the wolf king in their lifetime, so the arrival of the wolf king at the moment almost attracts the whole power world of Haotian continent.


    "Well! Go and die one by one


    The owner of Xinyue Pavilion coldly said that he was so calm at the moment because he knew that when the wolf king came, there was a period of frenzy. Any creature close to him would be killed by the wolf king instinctively. This situation is different from other heavenly level spirit beasts, such as my red flame Phoenix. At the beginning, it didn''t attack the psionic actively, but only when it sensed danger, it would attack the psionic, and its explosive power became stronger and stronger.


    The wolf king is different. At the beginning, because of the energy gathered in his body, the wolf king wants to release the energy in his body, so it is the strongest at the beginning, that is, the violent period. After the violent period, when the wolf king kills the nearby creatures and releases the energy almost, he will have the opportunity to capture them.


    I don''t know how many times the owner of Xinyue pavilion has seen these things in the records of his ancestors. After all, there are savage blood, so the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is not unfamiliar with this.


    However, these human powers don''t know about this. Seeing that the wolf king is just a wolf cub, they think that the wolf king is the weakest and the most suitable one to capture. However, they are wrong.


    Just when those powers were frozen and smashed, the rest of them were stunned one by one. However, after they were stunned, they rushed to the wolf king crazily.


    "Haha, wolf king is mine!"


    "I am qualified to be the master of wolf king!"


    A fanatical cry came. Many of these powers gathered here were the peak of the later stage of the earth level, or even those who had just broken through the heaven level. It was easy to deal with the barbarian soldiers. Now they broke in and rushed towards the wolf king while fighting with each other.


    In the eyes of these people, the arrival of wolf king is a rare opportunity. And chance, sometimes is to need luck, and sometimes, is to need to seize.


    At the moment, many of these powers are the bottleneck to the peak of the later stage of the earth level. Some years, even more than ten years, there is no sign of a breakthrough. With the wolf king, the chance of a breakthrough will be greatly improved. The so-called spirit beast itself and its master are interconnected, so the strength of spirit beast is closely related to its master.


    For example, my red flame Phoenix is just because of the red flame Phoenix. Before, in the secret place of the royal family, I could easily kill that Huoli, and let the Phoenix blood crazy sword fire get rid of the hot energy, and the red flame Phoenix could achieve Nirvana again because of my breakthrough.


    At the moment, for their own chance, these people are in a crazy state in order to get the wolf king. They almost gamble on their own lives to rob them. However, many people become a corpse because of the early fury of the wolf king.


    Seeing the corpses on the ground and the rest of the powers, their desire was even more aroused. Instead of being a little timid, they rushed towards the wolf king crazily.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there were two powers who rushed to the wolf king. They were immediately shot by the ice blue light in the wolf king''s eyes. A loud noise came. The two powers suddenly made a Zizi sound. They were corroded, and half of their bodies were melted.


    "Ah


    "My hand, my hand!"


    In the fierce cry, the two powers were immediately melted by the blue energy in the eyes of the wolf king. They collapsed there and gradually turned into a pool of blood. Then the cold wind roared by and soon became ice.


    At the moment, standing in the distance, I was shocked when I saw this scene. Mad, the wolf king seems young, but it''s too strong, even more terrible than my red flame Phoenix.


    You know, when we met the Phoenix in the deep mountain of ChiYan, there were Shangguan Shao from Baiyu and some other jihadists. At that time, ChiYan Phoenix was not so crazy.


    However, the wolf king''s strange ability seems very cool!


    When I sigh in my heart, I hear the wolf king''s tender howl again: "Ouo!" Then young body, unexpectedly slowly stood up.


    At that moment, it seemed that the wolf king''s violent period was coming to an end. The leader of Xinyue Pavilion, who had been waiting for him, immediately called out to the leader of Heilin tribe: "let our soldiers stop these people, and don''t let them near!"


    The wolf king''s violent period has passed. At this moment, except for the barbarians, any powers can approach the wolf king. Although the wolf king does not necessarily recognize that human powers are the main powers, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion still wants to ensure that everything is safe.


    The leader of the Heilin tribe knew that this was the critical moment when he heard the words of the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, so he immediately waved his hand. At this moment, more than 100 barbarian soldiers left beside him swarmed towards the fighting powers in the field.


    At the same time, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion also rushed to the wolf king quickly.


    Although his figure is very weak, he is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye. At this time, seeing this scene, those powers who fight with each other immediately realize that the wolf king''s great prestige seems to have been reduced a lot, and immediately give up the fight in front of him and surround the leader of Xinyue Pavilion.


    Many people have this kind of psychology in their hearts, that is, a good thing, even if they can''t get it, they won''t let others get it.


    However, these powers were stopped by the barbarian soldiers before they rushed to the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion.

 Chapter 973

    At that moment, the owner of Xinyue pavilion was extremely excited. When he arrived tens of meters in front of the wolf king, he looked at the wolf king excitedly. It seemed that the mission of revitalizing the successor family of the wolf God would be realized in his own hands.


    When the owner of Xinyue Pavilion approaches, he sees the wolf king. At this moment, he also notices the existence of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. At this moment, the wolf king turns his ice blue eyes and looks at the owner of Xinyue Pavilion curiously.


    At that moment, it seems to feel that the main body of Xinyue pavilion has the blood of the previous generation of wolf king, and the wolf king can''t help but raise his head and howl.


    "Ouch!"


    However, this howl was not as deterrent as the previous ones. It was just like communicating with the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. At that moment, the owner of Xinyue pavilion was almost overjoyed and said gently in a plain tone: "wolf king, let me be the master. This is fate, the fate inherited from the previous generation, Ha ha ha


    While saying this, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion walked slowly towards the wolf king. At that moment, it seemed that he could understand the words of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. Wolf king purred a few times in a low voice, and then slowly lay there, as if waiting for the owner of Xinyue pavilion to come near.


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help frowning, thinking that the people of Yinyi tribe want to destroy it? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far?


    When I thought about this in my mind, I saw the Yinyi tribe, which had been standing still in the distance. At this moment, a figure suddenly came out, like a big bird, towards the position of wolf king.


    Mountains and rivers?


    Looking at the silver armor and the huge cape on Shanhe''s body, I suddenly felt excited. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the holy fire sect leader who asked us not to act rashly, I couldn''t help rushing past just now.


    Although I already have red flame Phoenix, I can''t have wolf king at the same time, but I can''t help but want to join in the fun.


    "Hoo The mountain rushed over quickly, almost like a storm on the ice sheet, and soon rushed to the wolf king. Originally, the strength of the mountain and river was in the later stage of the terrace, which was better than that of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. At the moment, it was also the second mover and the first mover to reach the wolf king.


    "Ouch!" Seeing the river rushing, the wolf king was alert instinctively. Then he howled and spewed a very cold ice flame towards the river. The river leaned to hide for a while, but half of his body was frozen.


    "Ah At that moment, Shanhe yelled, and saw that he had a golden halo flashing, and then he shattered the ice. At this time, I was stunned, and suddenly realized that when I saw Shanhe in Yinyi tribe, he was training in the ice, which seemed to be the skill of defending wolf king.


    Just in the mountain river, the steel unbreakable body was cast, the cold ice was cracked and frozen, and the broken ice dregs were scattered everywhere. The owner of Xinyue Pavilion almost instinctively turned around to escape. At that moment, the mountain river burst into laughter, rushed to pick up the wolf king lying there, turned and ran towards the direction of Yinyi tribe.


    At that moment, when holding the wolf king in his arms, Shanhe only felt like holding an ice cube. However, because of the previous training, Shanhe can now resist the attack of extreme cold. Moreover, at the moment, the wolf king has passed the violent period, and has no strong threat.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Looking at the success of seizing the wolf king by Shanhe, the soldiers of Yinyi tribe, together with the leader Rita, couldn''t help cheering loudly. At the moment when Shanhe arrived at the front of Yinyi tribe, Rita and the more than 100 soldiers behind them, looking at the wolf king in Shanhe''s arms, immediately knelt down and worshipped, with incomparable piety.


    In this is, feel the wolf king in the arms, is gently struggling, seems to break free, Shanhe quickly patted the wolf king''s small head, gently said: "darling, don''t move, I won''t hurt you!" At the moment, Shanhe was very nervous. He was afraid that the wolf king would suddenly take a bite of himself.


    The violent period has passed. At the moment, the wolf king''s strength is only in the ground level, so there is no fatal danger to the mountains and rivers. At the moment, the wolf king''s young body, hairy snow-white hair and ice blue eyes look very lovely.


    Seems to understand the words of the river, wolf king low voice whine, lying in the arms of the river. However, when lying there, the eyes of wolf king could not help looking at the owner of Xinyue Pavilion in the distance.


    Because the owner of Xinyue pavilion has the blood of the wolf king of the previous generation, he is very attractive to the wolf king.


    However, Shanhe had undergone special training before, but now he can resist the pressure of the wolf king, and he doesn''t have the deep awe of the wolf king like the barbarians. In Shanhe''s eyes, the wolf king is just a powerful spirit beast.


    "Damn it


    At the moment, seeing that the mountain and river snatched the wolf king from his own eyes, the leader of Xinyue pavilion was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, he got a little angry and roared loudly, and was about to rush towards the mountain and river. Then at this time, the soldiers of Yinyi tribe, under the command of Rita, bent their bows and took arrows one after another, and stopped the leader of Xinyue Pavilion when the arrows rained.


    "Poof!"


    One of the arrows is on the shoulder of Xinyue Pavilion leader. At this moment, Xinyue Pavilion leader vomites a mouthful of blood because of his anger. Then he is protected by several soldiers of Heilin tribe and returns to the camp of Heilin tribe.


    "These people of Yinyi tribe are so hateful. Kill them, and don''t leave any!" The owner of Xinyue pavilion was almost crazy and yelled at the leader of Heilin tribe.


    "Kill


    Seeing that the wolf king was robbed, the leader of the Heilin tribe was also convulsed and angry. Hearing the words of the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, he waved his hand, threw several hundred soldiers of the Heilin tribe behind him and killed them towards the camp of the Yinyi tribe.


    At this time, those powers are also a sudden change, to make some Lengshen, for a time the scene suddenly turned into a mess.


    "If we don''t fight them hard, let''s go!" Seeing the fierce barbarian soldiers of the black forest tribe, Rita calmly commands the soldiers around her, adjusts the formation, and immediately returns to the camp.


    At this time, Shanhe was holding the wolf king in his arms. He was excited and worried, and followed the people of Yinyi tribe to retreat.


    Looking at the barbarian tribes, at this moment, a big war is about to break out. I can''t help but go over and want to help Shanhe. Shanhe has captured the wolf king. Those people from the Heilin tribe have almost become the number one enemy of the Heilin tribe. It must be very dangerous at this moment.


    Just when I was ready to go to support with Lin yun''er, at this moment, the holy fire sect leader who had been standing there and watching was relieved. Looking at the people of Heilin tribe and Yinyi tribe who had gone away, he said faintly: "OK, we can act!"


    With that, the holy fire cult leader''s figure flashed and instantly reached a place tens of meters away. Then the figure flashed again and reached the place where the wolf king came before. Seeing this strange body method, I was shocked.


    At this moment, the holy lady of light looked at me, seemed to guess my mind, and said: "don''t worry, that Yinyi tribe is very strong. Although there are many people in Heilin tribe, it won''t easily defeat Yinyi tribe. Your friend won''t be in danger for the moment, and if you get the wolf king, maybe you will let the wolf king recognize you. You don''t have to worry about him!"


    With that, the bright Saint looked at the position of the main station of the holy fire sect and said, "we have more important things to do. Hurry up!"


    The bright Saint said, and she also used her body method to catch up with the leader of the holy fire. I hesitated and looked at Lin yun''er, and she followed.


    At this time, those powers followed the people of Heilin tribe and chased towards the direction of Yinyi tribe, leaving only the injured powers lying on the ground. At the moment, they were very reluctant to howl. However, in this bad environment, after being injured by wolf king''s violent attack, these powers almost refused to leave alive.


    So I didn''t pay any attention to them when I saw that they were unwilling. I followed the holy fire sect leader to the front of an ice wall, and I was stunned.

 Chapter 974

    The ice wall in front of us is the bottom of an iceberg, which is at least ten kilometers long. When we get here, we immediately feel the continuous attack of gusts of violent wind and snow. The wind is mixed with ice and snow, which makes it almost difficult for people to stand there.


    However, at the moment, I found that the ice and snow and broken ice in the gale did not seem to form naturally, but formed a protective layer regularly, protecting the ice wall.


    You can see that outside the ice wall, the wind is whistling very fast, but there is no air flow in the layer outside the ice wall, as if there is an isolation layer in the middle, and now inside the ice wall, there are some transparent things, flowing slowly, as if they are some energy sources.


    See this situation, I Leng under, Lin yun''er also feel very strange, can''t help saying to me: "here seems to be a portal!"


    I took a deep breath and was about to speak when I heard the leader of the holy fire say lightly: "it''s not a portal, but a special isolation belt!"


    Isolation belt?


    Hearing this, I almost couldn''t help but urge the yin-yang force in my body to feel it. However, as soon as I reached out my hand, I felt a strong rebound force. At that moment, I felt like an electric shock. The yin-yang force gathered on my hand suddenly dissipated. At the same time, the energy in my body was also shaken. At that moment, I couldn''t help humming, but fortunately, I wasn''t hurt by the shock.


    Crouching trough, this isolation belt is so strong!


    I thought in my heart, at this moment, the holy fire leader looked at me and said: "don''t urge the energy to explore..."


    With that, the holy fire cult leader seemed to feel it and said, "there is a strong prohibition in it. If you use energy to feel it rashly, it will hurt your Dantian. Fortunately, you didn''t know the energy completely!"


    I frowned, thinking about how to get in and what was inside?


    At this moment, I saw some figures in the place of the ice wall, which was very tall. I was shocked and realized that the figures seemed to be the icemen we met before.


    "Hoo With those words, the holy fire cult leader seemed to sigh and said: "ice devil palace, I didn''t expect that I met him thousands of years later!"


    Then he took out the magic weapon to kill evil. Without any energy, he chopped toward the ice wall in front of him. Then he heard a bang, and a crack appeared on the ice wall in front of him. At this moment, the leader of the holy fire didn''t pull out the evil killing magic weapon, but said to us: "show your body method, go in from the gap!"


    Lying trough, unexpectedly, doesn''t use energy. It completely depends on the sharpness of the evil spirits, tearing a gap in the isolation belt. It''s really unexpected.


    When I was stunned, I saw the holy fire sect leader''s body flash and went into the ice wall. The holy lady of light looked at me and Lin Yuner, and then went in. At this time, I took a deep breath and realized that the world inside the ice wall seemed more mysterious than the wolf king. Now I didn''t want to think much, so I and Lin Yuner also used their body method to enter it.


    After we all went in, we saw that the entrance split by the evil killing magic soldiers was quickly covered by the wind and snow outside when the holy fire sect leader put away the magic soldiers, and then quickly closed.


    Inside, I was shocked to see the scene in the distance.


    Is this another world?


    In the distance, you can see a large-scale palace group, which is much larger than the Imperial Palace in the capital. Moreover, these palaces are all made of ice crystals. From a distance, they radiate crystal clear luster everywhere, which makes them beautiful.


    Ice devil palace?


    At this moment, I thought of the words of the holy fire sect leader just now, murmured in my heart, and then asked the holy fire sect leader: "elder, where is this place?"


    "This is a place handed down from ancient times. It''s called ice devil palace. This rumor has been handed down in the world of barbarians for a long time. Even the barbarians seldom know this place! It is said that in ancient times, after the war between man and devil, the devil was driven back to the demon world. However, some demons remained. Under the pursuit of human beings, these demons were greatly weakened and had to find a secret place to hide, so there was this place! "


    "They built a palace here and wanted to use it as a stronghold to prepare for the future counterattack, but the demons left behind lost their peak power one by one. After a few years, the demons died one by one, and the place was sealed up with dust."


    "In the rumor of barbarians, there is a secret power hidden here. If you get it, the human powers can obtain the power of immortality!"


    With these words, the holy fire cult leader looked a little confused. It seemed that he didn''t know much about this place.


    When I heard these words, I was shocked, but at the same time, I was also funny. The power of longevity? If it really exists, how can the remaining demons die one by one?


    "I got the news of this place from Zhubing valley. I didn''t expect it to really exist!" The holy fire cult leader frowned and continued: "it''s said that when the wolf king, the beast of barbarians, comes, the entrance to the ice devil palace will appear. It seems that we are lucky to find it so easily!"


    I nodded secretly. At the moment, my heart was very complicated. Previously, I learned from the palace literature that there were gods and demons in ancient times. At that time, I only thought it was a rumor, or even a legend. When I saw this place in front of me, I knew that the demons really existed.


    At this time, the holy lady of light and Lin yun''er beside them were all in awe. They seemed to be shocked by the huge ice devil palace in front of them.


    "For thousands of years, almost no one has been in this place. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Let''s be careful and don''t act rashly!" The holy fire cult leader said lightly, and now he didn''t look as calm as before, but looked dignified.


    I nodded, at the moment also played a 12 point spirit, the flame leader so powerful strength, are so cautious, I dare not be reckless.


    "Jiang Feng, look!"


    Just then, at the moment, Lin yun''er seemed to see something and called to me in a low voice.


    I followed Lin yun''er''s direction and saw the direction of the ice devil palace in the distance. At this moment, a pair of tall figures in Ice Armor appeared. They were the Ice Armor people we met before. They were wearing ice crystal armor, and their eyes were flashing blue. They were looking at some pictures.


    These icemen are all holding ice crystal spears in their hands. The spear head is flashing, and they are coming towards us at the moment.


    It seems that these icemen are the ones guarding the ice devil palace. I didn''t know how to cross the ice wall before, but we met them outside. Thinking about the situation at that time, I realized that these icemen were hard to kill. Now I felt a little uneasy.


    As the icemen got closer and closer, I saw the ice blue flame in their eyes, also jumping up and down, showing some spirituality.


    "Master, these icemen can''t be killed. Shall we rush through or go around?" I can''t help it.


    Hearing what I said, the holy fire cult leader frowned and took out the evil killing magic weapon. At that moment, when the magic weapon came out of the sheath, a strong evil spirit filled the air. Although I was one of my own people, I could not help taking a breath when I felt the great power of the magic weapon.


    "Can''t you kill me?"


    The holy fire cult leader seemed to say a word alone, and then flashed forward to the group of icemen in front of him. At this time, it seemed that he could feel the holy fire cult leader''s approach. Those icemen almost stabbed out the ice guns, seven or eight ice guns in their hands at the same time, instantly blocked several key points of the holy fire cult leader.


    "Hum!"


    The leader of the holy fire snorted coldly, as if he had some disdain. The evil spirits in his hand drew a cold light. Then he heard a few clicks, and the ice guns in the icemen''s hands suddenly broke.


    As the evil killing soldiers swept by, they saw that the icemen were cut off. However, at the moment of falling to the ground, they heard a clattering sound. The icemen healed the wound automatically, joined together from the broken part, and stood up again.


    Mad, it''s really weird. These icemen are really spiritual. Seeing this scene, I thought to myself.

 Chapter 975

    Seeing this scene, the holy fire cult leader frowned secretly, and then with a wave of the evil killing weapon in his hand, a strong and unmatched sword gas swept across the ditch, and crushed those icemen. Following the holy fire cult leader''s body, he used the evil killing weapon to disperse the flames in the eyes of those icemen who were still flashing and jumping.


    At this time, the icemen broke to pieces and finally did not gather together again.


    The weakness of these icemen is in their eyes! I secretly thought, at this moment, the holy fire sect leader calmly put away the evil spirits and led us to the ice devil palace.


    Along the way, I met small groups of icemen from time to time. However, with the help of the holy fire sect leader, the holy lady of light and Lin yun''er were very relaxed. With the evil spirits in hand, the holy fire sect leader could easily kill those icemen.


    However, when we were near the main hall of the ice devil palace, some icemen appeared in front of us. It was just that these icemen were different from the ones we met before. They seemed to be divided into several teams, some with long guns in the front and some with bows and arrows in the back.


    It turned out to be a very regular formation. At that moment, it seemed that someone was approaching. Those spear icemen immediately assumed a fighting posture, and the archers behind immediately launched the arrow rain.


    Those feather arrows are made of ice crystals. They are very fast. They fly in the air with almost no sound. They are in front of us in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, as soon as I changed my look, I immediately pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy sword and waved it. For a moment, those feather arrows hit the curtain of the sword and made a sound of collision. A very strong force came, and I was immediately repulsed for several steps.


    The holy lady of light and Lin yun''er next to me are also waving a spirit weapon to resist. Just like me, they are retreating step by step. At this moment, I am shocked. At the same time, I also realize that the ice men outside the hall and the ice blue flames in their eyes seem to contain more energy.


    It seems that the closer to the ice palace, the more severe the Iceman will be.


    At this time, I saw the leader of the holy fire flying into the air with the evil killing magic weapon. From time to time, he displayed the evil killing magic weapon and sent out a series of strong sword Qi, sweeping towards the icemen.


    "Wipe the card!"


    The icemen who were cut by the sword Qi were broken one by one. However, after a row of icemen fell down, some icemen immediately made up for them, which seemed endless.


    At this time, I saw the tall ice wall next to me, which is more than ten meters thick. Inside the palace, it seems that another powerful force is constantly condensing. While the energy is condensing, those icemen are also constantly condensing and forming.


    For a moment, the holy fire cult master was exerting extremely fierce sword Qi, and he didn''t know how many icemen he killed. However, those icemen were constantly forming and could not be killed. Aware of this problem, the leader of the holy fire immediately yelled to the three of us: "you three, hold on, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Then he jumped up and disappeared suddenly. The next second he appeared at the front door of the hall.


    The three of us looked at each other. At this moment, Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light were still resisting the arrow rain of those archers, while I breathed and gave instructions to the red flame Phoenix.


    At this moment, I know that there is a very strong force in the ice devil palace, because this force can gather, so many icemen will guard out. Moreover, the closer the ice devil palace is, the stronger the guard will be.


    However, after all, the other side is made of ice and snow. With the hot breath of red flame Phoenix, it should be easy to deal with.


    "Gu''ang!" When the red flame Phoenix received my command, it became as big as ten meters. With a cry, it flew into the air. At that moment, it seemed to feel the heating flame on the red flame Phoenix. The archers immediately shot a feather arrow at the red flame Phoenix.


    Thousands of feather arrows almost instantly enveloped the red flame Phoenix. However, at that moment, a fiery light shield appeared on the red flame Phoenix. Those ice crystal feather arrows touched the light shield and immediately turned into a piece of rain.


    "Hua La"


    For a moment, it seemed that there was an ice rain outside the hall. After those arrows were melted by the hot temperature of the red flame Phoenix, the moment they landed, they turned into ice beads because of the cold here. It fell to the ground like hail.


    Soon, with the help of red flame Phoenix, there were fewer icemen. At this time, the flame leader also entered the front hall.


    This ice devil palace is full of buildings. At the moment, the holy fire sect leader only enters the outer hall.


    As soon as the fire cult leader entered, there was a loud noise. It seemed that he met with strong resistance. The three of us rushed to the store immediately. It seemed that these icemen outside the store had something to do with the energy in the hall. At this moment, the fire cult leader broke in and seemed to be affected, so these icemen outside stopped condensing temporarily.


    Inside, you can see a tall ice crystal giant, almost more than ten meters high, standing in the center of the big point. The hall is empty and wide. Seeing this ice crystal giant, I secretly took a breath of cold air and felt the powerful energy in its body. I realized that this is just one of the main halls. I don''t know how many such giants are still in other palaces.


    At this moment, the holy fire cult leader, really frowning, stood opposite the ice crystal giant, and the evil killing magic weapon in his hand pointed downward. On the ground in the distance, there were some ice crystal debris scattered, as if the two sides had just exchanged hands.


    At the moment when I was stunned, I saw that the ice crystal giant raised his head and roared, raised his hand high, and suddenly a huge cold ice energy condensed in his hand, and then a bucket thick and thin spear condensed out. At that moment, the ice crystal giant''s eyes leaped with blue flame, staring at the holy fire leader, and then the ice gun in his hand was thrown.


    At that moment, the speed of throwing the long gun was just like lightning, marking a blue streamer in the air, as if the air had been torn.


    "Boom!"


    The leader of holy fire didn''t dodge. The evil killing weapon in his hand drew out a very strong sword Qi and went up to the ice gun. When he heard a loud noise, the long gun was suddenly broken into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    After that, without waiting for the ice crystal giant to gather a second spear, the holy fire leader flew up in the air, and the evil killing magic weapon in his hand stabbed the giant''s eyes.


    At that moment, it seemed that he was aware of the intention of the holy fire cult leader. The Iceman immediately waved his huge arm and swept towards the holy fire cult leader. Seeing this, I am very surprised. The Iceman guard I met before seems to have some spirit, but we are all instinctive attacks. This giant ice crystal giant seems to have his own thinking.


    However, I am very confident in the strength of the holy fire cult leader, so I don''t worry about it. However, the holy lady of light and Lin yun''er can''t help crying out.


    See the holy fire leader, the body light to avoid the ice crystal giant''s sweeping, at the same time in the hands of the evil forces, also in the ice crystal giant''s body, made a long cut.


    "Drink!"


    At that moment, the ice crystal giant made an angry roar, which seemed to be aroused by the holy fire cult leader. Although half of his body was cut off, he continued to attack the holy fire cult leader.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, the holy fire master found the opportunity and stabbed the ice crystal giant in the eye. At that moment, the ice crystal giant let out an unwilling roar, and then the huge body fell down.


    However, the blue flame in its eye socket didn''t disappear. Instead, it turned into a streamer and flew towards the back inner hall. It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    What''s the situation? I was stunned. At this moment, I suddenly noticed that the holy fire cult leader in front of me seemed to have something wrong with his look. He looked very gloomy, not so calm as before.


    At the same time, I vaguely noticed that the evil spirit of the holy fire sect leader seems to have more evil spirit than before. It seems that in the fight with ice crystal giant, the evil spirit that the evil spirit soldier was originally pressed down by him was stimulated again in the fight just now.

 Chapter 976

    The evil spirit, which was originally pressed down by him, was aroused in the fight just now.


    However, I didn''t open my mouth rashly when I noticed these things, and the holy lady of light seemed to be aware of them. She ran to the head of the holy fire and asked, "Dad, are you ok?"


    The holy fire sect leader shook his head, and then said in a light tone: "it seems that the center of this place is in the inner hall. Let''s go to have a look. If we don''t find it, let''s leave here!"


    At the moment, the holy fire cult leader tried his best to make himself calm. However, at the moment, he still couldn''t control the killing desire in his heart, which was inspired by the evil killing magic soldiers in his hand.


    In this ice devil palace, there seems to be a strange energy, which is close to the evil spirit of the evil spirits. It''s very evil. Although the leader of the holy fire cult is extremely powerful, it seems that he can''t completely resist it at the moment.


    At the moment, the holy fire sect leader thought that since he came, he would have a good exploration. When I go back, I will shut up and thoroughly dispel the evil spirit of the evil forces.


    Hearing the words of the holy fire leader, the holy lady of light nodded, and then we walked out of the hall together and toward the inner hall behind.


    Walking out of the back door of the main hall, you can see a long ice crystal ladder. The steps are one person and one height. From a distance, it looks like a ladder. The inner hall is at the end of the ladder. If you look around, there are six steps connecting the inner hall in front of you. There are six outer halls around.


    Now standing in front of the steps, I just feel very small, because the scale of the ice devil palace is really too large, with human power, it is impossible to build such a huge palace group.


    When we went up the stairs, Lin yun''er and I, as well as the holy lady of light, were instinctively alert. However, we never met Iceman guards again along the way. It seems that those Iceman guards only appeared in the outer hall.


    However, the closer I was to the inner hall, the clearer the strange energy I felt before, and the more overwhelming it was, which made me feel breathless.


    Under the great pressure, Lin yun''er also looked dignified and held hands with me tightly.


    At the moment, I was very nervous. I had broken through the sky level before, and I thought I was very powerful. However, when I arrived at the ice devil palace, especially when I felt the strong breath from the inner hall, I realized how little my strength was worth mentioning.


    And under this powerful pressure, it seems that we can''t fly in the air, we can only walk, which makes me very depressed.


    I don''t know how long we''ve been walking. Finally, we arrived at a ring-shaped platform in front of the inner hall, and we saw a tall human sculpture standing at the position of the ladder corresponding to us. It''s also made of ice crystal. Wearing strange armor, it looks a bit ferocious.


    There are also five similar sculptures in the corresponding places of the other steps. Where these six sculptures stand quietly, although they live from time to time, they still give me a strong deterrent.


    "This is..."


    See these sculptures, although it is also the strength of your bright saint, at the moment is also a little nervous, can''t help but say.


    The leader of the holy fire said in secret: "these sculptures should be ancient demons. This place seems to be the transmission point with ancient times!" While saying that, the holy fire leader, while looking at the surrounding environment.


    "Delivery point?" I couldn''t help frowning.


    At this moment, the holy fire leader nodded and said his conjecture: "this place should be connected with the demon world, but because of the lack of energy, it can''t be transmitted, and it''s useless to seal the dust here for so many years!"


    "It is said that in ancient times, after the defeat of demons, those demons who remained in the human world gathered here and built the ice demon palace. They set up a transmission point here to wait for the help of their companions, but they failed for various reasons. And the demons all died one by one! "


    The flame Master said these words. At this moment, I immediately felt that the powerful power of the inner hall in front of me was clearer now, and it seemed that I was absorbing the energy from the six side halls around me and growing slowly.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Just when I couldn''t resist the interface, a creepy laughter came from the inner hall.


    ......


    Just when Lin yun''er and I entered the ice devil palace with the holy fire sect leader and the bright saint, in the barbarian world outside, the mountains and rivers held the wolf king, followed the army of the Yinyi tribe, and quickly withdrew to their camp.


    At the suggestion of Xinyue Pavilion leader, the leader of the Heilin tribe led hundreds of barbarian soldiers to the camp of the Yinyi tribe.


    However, the Yinyi tribe had already deployed everything before. When the Heilin tribe arrived, a line of defense was quickly established, which immediately blocked the Heilin tribe out.


    Under such circumstances, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion almost vomited blood.


    Over the years, I have managed to get the blood of the wolf king and untie the forbidden curse of the families. I can not only practice, but also easily get the next generation of the wolf king. In recent days, the owner of Xinyue pavilion has been fully prepared. How can I know that at the last critical moment, I was robbed by mountains and rivers.


    "At all costs, we must destroy this Yinyi tribe!" The leader of Xinyue''s Pavilion said fiercely. However, because of her own reasons, the leader of Xinyue''s Pavilion couldn''t follow the soldiers of Heilin tribe, so she had to wait and see in the rear.


    Seeing that the defense line of the Yinyi tribe can''t be attacked for a long time, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is angry. At the same time, he suddenly thinks of something. He takes his bodyguards and leaves the camp of the Heilin tribe, and then rushes to the place where the wolf king came before.


    At this moment, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion suddenly thought that the entrance to the ice devil palace appeared where the wolf king came. He lost the wolf king for the time being, and the ice devil palace can''t be missed any more.


    On the other hand, looking at the soldiers of Yinyi tribe fighting against the attack of Heilin tribe, Shanhe is very anxious, especially holding the wolf king and feeling the powerful pressure of the wolf king. Shanhe doesn''t know what to do next.


    And that Rita, while commanding the soldiers of the Yinyi tribe to resist the attack of the Heilin tribe, deployed everything. After that, Rita took Shanhe into the camp of the leader, followed by some elite soldiers of the Yinyi tribe.


    "Poop


    At the same time when Shanhe was pushed to the leader position by Rita, at that moment, Rita stepped back, stood in front of several elite team leaders and knelt down in front of Shanhe. Then, the elite team leaders behind Rita knelt down at the same time.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Shanhe was stunned, and seeing Rita kneel down, her neck was rough, and Shanhe''s face was hot.


    Rita knelt down there, looked up at the mountains and rivers, and said, "thank you for your help. The wolf king was successfully obtained by our Yinyi tribe. However, none of us has the blood of the wolf king, so we can''t sign a contract with the wolf king. It seems that it is God''s will to make you the master of the wolf king!"


    "Me?"


    Shanhe was shocked and looked at Rita stupidly.


    Rita nodded and said, "I hope you can sign a contract with the wolf king and become the master of the wolf king. And I sincerely hope you can stay in our Yinyi tribe and help us fight against those black forest Tribes! There are many tribes of barbarians. Now they are all called up by the Heilin tribe. If our tribe is also captured, the Heilin tribe will lead them to attack human beings after the barbarian tribes are unified. I don''t think that''s what you want to see, right? "


    "Well¡° Shanhe was stunned, but he didn''t slow down at the moment. To tell you the truth, he agreed to help them snatch the wolf king because Shanhe had some good feelings for Rita. Moreover, seeing the black forest tribe killing wantonly in Blackstone city made Shanhe have great hostility to the people of the black forest tribe.


    However, it makes Shanhe hesitate to join the Yinyi tribe and become the master of the wolf king. In particular, the first one is that he himself is a human being and joined the barbarian tribe. It seems a bit... But to become the master of the wolf king, Shanhe can''t help looking at the wolf king in his arms at this moment, and his heart is very excited.

 Chapter 977

    Joining the barbarian tribe seems a little... And becoming the master of the wolf king. At this moment, Shanhe couldn''t help looking at the wolf king in his arms, and his heart suddenly became very excited.


    Wolf king!


    On the way to the frontier, Shanhe heard from me the legend of the successor of wolf God a long time ago. At that time, Shanhe was very excited, but now he didn''t expect that he would have the chance to become the master of a new generation of wolf king.


    But Shanhe soon calmed down. Thinking of the current situation of the barbarian tribe, it seems that there is no one with wolf king''s blood in all the barbarian tribes except the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion.


    Because of his previous training in the Yinyi tribe, he was the only one who could contact the wolf king.


    Especially at the moment, wolf king in his arms, very clever appearance, let the river suddenly some unspeakable excitement.


    Seeing that Shanhe hesitated, Rita continued: "you will join our Yinyi tribe, and then you will be the leader of our Yinyi tribe. I, including our soldiers, will obey your orders. I just hope you can stay! For the safety of our tribe, for the peace between the barbarians and mankind


    Hearing this, Shanhe suddenly felt a sense of ambition. Looking at the expression of Rita, she seemed to have made it very clear from what she said just now. As long as she stayed, Rita would give up her position as leader, and at that time, she might become her own


    Aware of this, Shanhe did not hesitate, but nodded, said with a smile: "OK, I promise!"


    When she heard Shanhe''s words, listaton showed a satisfied smile, and those elite captains behind her also gave out bursts of cheers. In the beginning, when Shanhe was brought, many soldiers of Yinyi tribe didn''t pay attention to Shanhe.


    However, after Shanhe withstood those special tests and training, especially today''s successful capture of the wolf king, these soldiers of Yinyi tribe immediately looked at Shanhe with new eyes and even regarded him as a hero.


    In the world of barbarians, they always worship the strong, so they let Shanhe be their leader. These barbarians are not dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, they are very happy because of Shanhe''s joining.


    Then, with the deployment of Rita, Shanhe took the wolf king to an altar behind the camp. At the moment, on the defense line in the distance, the other soldiers of Yinyi tribe are still fighting with Heilin tribe, while the altar here, with the preparation of Rita, has a very sacred atmosphere.


    Under the attention of those soldiers around, Shanhe slowly walked to the altar with the wolf king in his arms. Then Shanhe carefully placed the wolf king in the center of the altar, and then Rita came up with a solemn face and respectfully handed over a delicate savage machete.


    Shanhe took a deep breath. In full view of the public, he cut a hole in his wrist. For a moment, blood suddenly came out, trickled down his fingers and fell on the top of the wolf king''s head.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, Shanhe felt his brain suddenly confused, and a strange feeling came out of his mind. The next moment, under the guidance of Rita, Shanhe bandaged the wound, and saw the blood dripping on the top of the wolf king''s head, quickly infiltrating into the wolf king''s head.


    At this moment, the wolf king raised his head and howled. Looking at the eyes of Shanhe, he became much closer. At the moment, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking Shanhe''s hand.


    Then Shanhe picked up the machete and stabbed the wolf king in the thigh. At that moment, the wolf king didn''t feel angry, but seemed very gentle. Then Shanhe took the wolf king''s blood, mixed with the barbarian liquor from Rita, and drank it up.


    After drinking the liquor mixed with the blood of the wolf king, Shanhe immediately felt some telepathy between himself and the wolf king. That feeling is very wonderful, which Shanhe has never reflected.


    I have a spirit beast, and I am the wolf king!


    Shanhe was so excited that he laughed and picked up the wolf king. Then he lifted it over his head.


    "Wolf king, wolf king!"


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    For a moment, seeing this scene, the soldiers of the surrounding Yinyi tribe knelt down one after another and kept shouting. At this moment, the wolf king, who was raised above his head by mountains and rivers, raised his head to the sky and made a few clear howls.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    At the moment, outside the defense line in the distance, I heard the cry of the wolf king. The soldiers of the black forest tribe were stunned, and the leader of the black forest tribe, who was also shocked, murmured: "bad, the wolf king has recognized the Lord!"


    For a moment, on the face of the leader of the Heilin tribe, he was speechless complicated, angry and stunned. At the same time, the soldiers who were going to charge towards the Yinyi tribe hesitated.


    In the legend of barbarians, to get the wolf king is to get the favor of the wolf God. He is the most sacred man among the barbarians. Any barbarian tribe will kneel down when they see him.


    The first one who owned the wolf king was the successor of the wolf God. Because he got the wolf king, the successor of the wolf God unified all the tribes of the barbarians for the first time. Later, because of the human frame up, the successor of the wolf God was expelled by the barbarians.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the Heilin tribe immediately realized that if the people of the Yinyi tribe got the wolf king and let the wolf king recognize the master, it would be inconvenient for them to continue to attack, otherwise they would be disrespectful to the wolf God by other tribes!


    With this in mind, the leader of the Heilin tribe decided to wait and see the form, then waved his hand, took the soldiers of the Heilin tribe, stopped the attack, and then withdrew to the camp of the Heilin tribe.


    "Where is the leader of Xinyue pavilion?" After returning to the camp, the leader of the Heilin tribe frowned and asked the soldiers around him.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it when I retreated just now!" Said the soldier.


    The leader of the Heilin tribe frowned and was very upset. Realizing that the wolf king was robbed, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion must have no face to see himself. Maybe he has left. This cooperation with Xinyue Pavilion is a failure.


    This makes the leader of the Heilin tribe very angry. If the wolf king succeeds, the Heilin tribe will get the financial help of Xinyue Pavilion. At that time, the barbarian world will be unified and they can march into the human world. However, this plan is still in vain.


    At this moment in Yinyi tribe, when she heard the news of the retreat of Heilin tribe, listaton was relieved. Just now she decided to let Shanhe sign the blood contract with wolf king, just to let the people of Heilin tribe know. Sure enough, just after Shanhe signed the blood contract with wolf king, the people of Heilin tribe withdrew immediately.


    This virtually helped the Yinyi tribe to save a crisis. You should know that the Heilin tribe is the most powerful tribe in the barbarian world. Even the soldiers of the Yinyi tribe are brave and good at fighting. Because of the great disparity of forces, it is impossible to resist the successive attacks of the Heilin tribe.


    Soon after clearing the battlefield, the soldiers of Yinyi tribe gathered in the open space of the camp. Under the leadership of Rita, Shanhe succeeded the new leader of Yinyi tribe, and Rita became Shanhe''s deputy.


    Knowing that Shanhe is the master of a new generation of wolf king, and now he has become his own leader, the whole Yinyi tribe is almost jubilant.


    At the moment, most of the soldiers of the Yinyi tribe realize that the wolf king is given by his own tribe, which means that the Yinyi tribe is sheltered by the wolf God. With this aura, the Yinyi tribe is likely to defeat the Heilin tribe and become a big tribe to unify the barbarian world.


    At the same time that Shanhe became the leader of Yinyi tribe, when I heard that sad laughter in the ice devil palace, I directly felt that my goose bumps all over my body had come out, and my heart was also a little uneasy.


    The goddess of light and Lin yun''er, as well as the leader of the holy fire, also heard the laughter.


    At this moment, the holy fire cult leader locked his brow and looked at the direction of the inner hall. He saw an ice blue halo at the entrance of the inner hall. In the halo, a huge figure appeared.


    "The devil?" Seeing the shadow, the holy fire leader almost took a breath of cold air and said in a low voice.


    When I heard the voice of the holy fire cult leader, I was shocked. At the same time, when the shadow appeared, I felt the meridians in my body, which was sealed by a strange energy. I couldn''t make any energy skills come out.

 Chapter 978

    I was shocked. At the same time, when the shadow appeared, I felt that the meridians in my body were sealed by a strange energy. I couldn''t make any energy skills come out.


    Looking at Lin yun''er and Guangming Saint beside them, I realized that their situation should be the same as mine.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, felt each other''s strong, and thought in my heart: can we seal our meridians, is this thing really the magic of ancient times?


    "Jie Jie!" Just when I thought about this in my heart, the virtual shadow gave out a burst of laughter again, with a low voice and a kind of coldness. It seemed that it was from hell, which could arouse the fear in the heart of the people, and said: "Oh, for many years, finally someone came in, but unfortunately, it was a few human beings!"


    Hearing each other''s words, the holy fire cult leader frowned and looked at each other carefully. Then he saw that there was a strong evil force in the light and shadow. And the figure was also looming, as if it was just an energy group. However, the holy fire cult leader realized that such a powerful force could not be just an energy source.


    "I watched my companions die one by one and slowly turn into corpses and disappear in the long years. Once I thought about whether I would die or not. Jie Jie, but I gained their power before death. I have been waiting here, waiting for the enchanted offspring to come in and let me get rebirth. Well, for a long time, I can''t wait, I didn''t expect that you human scum were the first to break in! "


    The voice of the Yin compassion ring out, let people sound near and far, give me the feeling, like from a distant place, and like very close to me, like speaking in my ear.


    Hearing each other''s words, the holy fire leader took a deep breath and said, "do you want to fight against the human world after you wait for the devil''s offspring to come and prepare for rebirth?"


    "Hum, human beings are inferior races in our eyes, and inferior races can only become our slaves!" The voice suddenly spies up, listening to some harsh.


    When the other side spoke, the holy fire cult leader narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched the evil killing magic soldier in his hand. At that moment, the holy fire cult leader noticed that there was a body with an abnormally large figure at the entrance of the inner hall. He didn''t know how long the body had been there. Only a piece of skin was stuck on the bone, which looked a little cautious. The blue halo had been floating around the body.


    At this moment, the Lord of the holy fire realized that the one he was talking to was really a demon in ancient times, but the demon stayed here for a long time. Looking at the extent of the bones, it should be decades since they died. It''s a long time for human beings, but it''s not long for demons. After the death of the demon, the energy in the body did not completely dissipate, but condensed together.


    In this case, as long as the offspring of the devil, that is, the barbarian, comes in, the devil''s energy will come back to life with the help of the barbarian''s body. At that time, with the power of rebirth, the demon will be able to open the transmission point connecting the demon kingdom.


    Associate with these, the holy fire cult leader secretly took a deep breath of cold air, but looked at the light and shadow in front of him with disdain and said: "so, it''s a pity that you want to be reborn. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. It''s your bad luck to meet me!"


    At the moment, the leader of the holy fire is the most powerful person in Haotian. Facing the incarnation of the devil who has only two or three levels of power in his life, he is not afraid at all.


    However, hearing the words of the holy fire cult leader, the light and shadow immediately sent out a long, cold smile: "ha ha, it''s too much for me. I can see that I have only three levels of strength in my life, but with the only three levels of strength, I can easily kill you!"


    "Hum!"


    The holy fire cult leader snorted coldly, looking very disdainful. However, at the moment, his body is trying to resist the constant pressure from the devil''s power. That pressure seems to be eroding my meridians a little bit. If it''s not for my deep energy, I''m afraid my meridians will be sealed.


    At the same time of secretly resisting, the holy fire sect leader looked at the three of us and saw our expression. The holy fire sect leader immediately knew that the meridians of the three of us had been sealed, and now they were all useless.


    "You three, step back. Come on, get off the platform The holy fire cult leader said anxiously.


    Hearing the words of the holy fire cult leader, I was awed in my heart. I immediately took Lin yun''er and quickly returned to the steps behind me. The bright saint, who was worried, said to the holy fire cult leader, "Dad, be careful, or let''s leave quickly!"


    "Jie Jie, you still want to go here! Jie Jie, leave your life to me Hearing the words of the saint of light, the light and shadow immediately sent out a sneer, as if our lives were not worth mentioning in its eyes.


    Mad, this thing is really strong. I didn''t even notice the abnormality. My meridians were sealed, and when I heard the light and shadow, I felt a kind of despair.


    At this moment, I realized that although the leader of the holy fire is the most powerful, but in the face of this ancient devil, although the other side is dead, there are still three levels of strength. It seems that the leader of the holy fire is not the opponent.


    At the moment, the leader of the holy fire said to the light Saint: "don''t worry about me, you hurry down and don''t put it out. The energy source here always exists, and it''s hard for us to get out! Be obedient, stay with Jiang Feng, don''t think about coming to help! "


    Hearing the words of the holy fire leader, the bright Saint looked very tangled, and finally she stepped back to me obediently.


    "Tut Tut, you human beings are trouble, most vulnerable to emotional constraints, which have us good, we only advocate strength. Jie Jie, whoever is strong has the right to decide, and the only one who disobeys is death! " Now the light and shadow gave out a sneer again.


    At this moment, the holy lady of light retreated to me and watched the three of us arrive at a safe place. The holy fire leader hummed coldly, grasped the evil killing magic weapon in her hand, and walked slowly towards the light and shadow.


    "Long winded, the reason why you demons failed in those years was that you didn''t know what emotion was. Hum, I''ll let you die again and disappear completely after you''ve been dead for such a long time and still so arrogant! "


    The leader of holy fire said coldly. At this moment, he urged the energy in his body to gather on the evil spirits. Then he saw a blood red light burst out on the blade, which was so dazzling that all three of us couldn''t open their eyes, and the strong red light covered the blue light and shadow.


    "Go to hell!"


    At that moment, the holy fire leader suddenly took out his hand, got the red light, and split towards the blue light and shadow like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, I saw that the light and shadow were split in two, forming two smaller light and shadow floating there. At this moment, the voice of compassion came from the light and shadow again: "eh? What a strong sword spirit. Just a human being, he has such a powerful weapon of evil spirit. Jie Jie, are you not afraid of being influenced by the evil spirit in the weapon and finally falling into the evil way? "


    "Cut the crap!"


    The leader of the holy fire whispered, and a strong sword spirit roared out. At that moment, the air around seemed to be driven by the sword spirit, and there were some distortions. At the same time, the six ice sculptures around the stage suddenly broke up and were crushed by sword Qi.


    For a moment, the ice dregs flying all over the sky, just like white fog, suddenly blocked our sight, but the group of ice blue light and shadow can still be seen faintly. We can see that when the holy fire sect leader issued the second sword, the light and shadow that had been split in two by him quickly gathered together.


    And the power of the second sword swept away towards the light and shadow. Suddenly, the light and shadow were split into countless light spots, and countless light spots were flying around. For a moment, the voice remembered again: "Jie Jie, I said, you can''t kill me, I''m a devil, you''re a man!"


    "No way!" Seeing that group of light and shadow was split by the sword Qi of the evil killing weapon in his hand, he soon gathered together again, as if it didn''t hurt him at all. At this moment, the holy fire cult leader yelled angrily.


    And the next second, the holy fire cult leader seemed to stimulate the peak power, the evil spirits were held high in the air, and the extremely strong evil spirit was diffused.

 Chapter 979

    The leader of holy fire yelled angrily.


    And the next second, the holy fire cult leader seemed to stimulate the peak power, the evil spirits were held high in the air, and the extremely strong evil spirit was diffused.


    At the same time, the surrounding cold energy is rapidly gathering around the evil spirits, forming a whirlwind energy that can destroy the sky and the earth. You can see that among the constantly gathering energy, there are still some dazzling flashes on the evil spirits.


    At this moment, in the world of ice devil palace, there were some lightning above our heads at the moment. At the same time, the roaring thunder also rang in our ears.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this powerful energy gathering, I was secretly surprised. Is this the power of the evil killing magic weapon?


    However, when the magic weapon of killing evil in the hands of the holy fire sect leader gathered the surrounding energy to the extreme, the light and shadow that had been floating and jumping in front of his eyes also gave out a cold laugh at the moment: "it''s really strong, ha ha, it''s a pity that your own energy was suppressed by me. Now you will be forced to show it all, and you will be eaten by the evil spirit of the sword in your hands! It''s a pity that such a low-level mistake can also be made! "


    The group of light and shadow, while gathering energy, kept jumping around. It seemed very relaxed. It didn''t seem to be suppressed by the power of the evil spirits.


    "Oh


    At that moment, the holy fire cult leader gave a big drink, and saw that the surrounding energy, in the gathering of the evil spirits, formed a huge sword with a length of tens of feet, and then cut it fiercely towards the light and shadow in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the inner hall in front of me was suddenly smashed into a pile of ruins by the strong sword Qi, and the light and shadow, under the strong energy, were not left.


    Lying trough, killed!


    At this moment, I could not express the excitement in my heart. I saw the holy fire cult leader panting slightly, with one hand holding the evil killing magic weapon, as if the chop just now consumed all the energy in his body.


    To say, after I broke through the heaven level, I felt that the power of yin and Yang in my body was almost inexhaustible and would not be exhausted easily when I could absorb the energy from the outside world, and the leader of holy fire, who was too powerful than me, would not be exhausted.


    At the moment, however, in this ice devil palace, it seems that the ancient demons created an independent environment by using the special power of demons. In this environment, I could not absorb the surrounding energy at all, so when I came to the inner hall, under the pressure of those strange energy in front of me, my meridians were completely sealed.


    Although the channels of the holy fire sect leader have not been sealed, their power has weakened. They can''t give full play to their peak strength at all. It''s very good that they can fight with all their strength to kill the demon''s phantom.


    Seeing this scene, I was thinking about these things in my heart. The holy lady of light, however, could not help rushing over to help the leader of the holy fire, who had some energy consumption. Before the holy lady of light started, suddenly, the stage in front of me was dark.


    Almost instantaneously, I couldn''t see the situation on the stage clearly, as if at that moment, the stage in front of me was covered by thick black fog, which blocked our sight.


    However, I can still barely see the position of the main station of the holy fire sect, and the evil spirit light of the evil spirit soldiers in his hands.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    At this moment, when I was stunned and didn''t know what happened, the cold laughter of the magic phantom resounded on the stage in front of me again.


    Lying trough, not dead!


    I can''t say the shock in my heart. In the dark fog, there is a big figure, slowly emerging. My body is completely suspended on the ice table. A powerful and evil force spread out without any cover up.


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned. At this moment, I realized that the halo phantom of the demon just now was scattered by the holy fire cult leader, but it didn''t kill the other side, instead, it stimulated the power of the other side.


    Through the thick black fog, I saw the figure, which was the corpse in the inner hall. At the moment, it seemed that the devil''s energy was lying on his corpse.


    "Jie Jie, this is my blood devil field! In my field, I am the master, and you, a humble human, can only be the loser of me! "


    The tall figure slowly said, step by step toward the flame cult leader. At this moment, I noticed that there seemed to be a strong energy restriction in the black fog. The holy lady of light realized that the situation was not good, and she was ready to rush in. However, just when she met the black fog, she was bounced back. While she was flying upside down, she also spat blood in her mouth.


    I was so surprised that I ran over and reached for the bright saint. Now Lin yun''er came to help me sit on the steps with the bright saint.


    Seriously, I''m a little desperate now. Madder, the holy lady of light is also a heaven step. But at this moment, not only the meridians are blocked, but even a black fog can''t break in. Is the ancient devil really so powerful?


    At this moment, in the face of the devil''s approaching, the holy fire cult leader squinted, held the evil killing magic soldiers tightly, looked at each other''s skin and bones, especially the two groups of dazzling blue light in his eyes. The holy fire cult leader took a deep breath and said: "you don''t hesitate to lie on the dead body, just want to kill me?"


    "You''re wrong. I just want to use your body. Although it''s human body, it can''t reach my standard, but your physical quality is good, and you can withstand my powerful power. Jie Jie, kill you, and I will be reborn with your body! " The devil said with a sneer.


    The holy fire cult leader also gave a cold smile and said: "you are delusional!"


    "Then let''s have a try!" The devil said calmly and rushed to the holy fire sect leader.


    The holy fire cult leader gave a loud drink, held the magic weapon of killing evil, and quickly welcomed it. At the moment of two collisions, I heard you on a dull collision, as if the black fog had strong sound insulation.


    However, I don''t know that at this moment, in the other party''s blood demon field, the energy in the holy fire sect leader''s body is also being quickly suppressed, and almost can''t exert half of the original strength. Now, against the other party, the holy fire sect leader can only rely on the invincible evil killing magic soldiers in his hands.


    "Poof!"


    After the collision, I couldn''t see what was going on inside, so I heard that the holy fire cult leader seemed to spray a mouthful of blood on his forehead. Then the devil''s cold laughter came: "Jie Jie, I said, you can''t resist me, so you can live with it!"


    "Ha ha, even if I die, I will kill you! You don''t want to be reborn


    "What, you didn''t hesitate to be attacked, and stimulated all the evil power of ice blade!"


    "Don''t you think your blood devil realm is impeccable? Hum, I''d rather be attacked by evil spirit, but also break your blood devil realm, and die!"


    "Oh, no, I won''t die!"


    ......


    "Boom!"


    Listening to the dialogue inside, I realized that the situation was not good. At the same time, I felt that the energy fluctuation in the black fog was more and more intense. At this moment, the bright Saint seemed to realize something. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Dad!" However, as soon as she cried out, there was a strong explosion in the dark fog.


    A strong wave of energy came out, and suddenly the three of us flew out. At the moment of landing, I held Lin Yuner''s hand tightly, and then passed out.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I woke up, I saw that Lin Yuner was still in a coma. He was lying on me and didn''t move. I struggled to do it, but I felt numb. But at this moment, I felt that the energy in my body was restored. A breathing, I adjusted the body''s meridians, the body''s pain immediately disappeared.


    However, when I was about to wake up Lin yun''er, I heard a slight whimper not far away.


    When I looked around, I was shocked. I saw that the inner hall not far away had become a piece of ruins, and the six huge steps around had been broken by the huge energy. The scene was just like the scene of a nuclear explosion.


    Lin yun''er and I were at one of the outer exits. More than ten meters in front of us, the holy lady of light was kneeling there, sobbing bitterly in the direction of the inner hall. At her feet, she was the evil killing weapon.

 Chapter 980

    See this scene, my heart suddenly a shock!


    Crouching trough, the holy fire master will not die with the devil, will he!


    Although I don''t want to believe this fact, when I saw the evil killing magic soldier at the foot of the holy lady of light, I realized that the holy fire cult leader was indeed dead. Thinking of the conversation between him and the devil outside the black fog, I realized that in order to kill the devil at that time, the holy fire cult leader did not hesitate to stimulate the evil spirit of the magic soldier who had been suppressed by himself, Then he died with the devil.


    Think of these, I almost Leng where, for a long time did not slow down.


    The most powerful man died like this, madder, which made me feel depressed. Now I realize that no matter how strong I am, I don''t seem to be the opponent of the devil in legend.


    In my heart depressed at the same time, Lin yun''er seems to hear the cry of the bright saint, now is also a long wake up, sit up, see the huge ruins in front of her, Lin yun''er is also a stay.


    Then we both stood up, I hesitated, and Lin yun''er went over to help the bright Saint up.


    "Daddy


    At the moment, the holy lady of light is very sad. She cries, and her eyes are constantly searching in the ruins in front of her, trying to find the figure of the holy fire leader, but in the end, there is no discovery.


    Picked up the evil god soldiers, I can''t help stroking the blade, and then handed it to the bright saint. To tell you the truth, if I were a different person at this moment, I would definitely take the evil spirits soldiers as my own. However, thinking of the suggestions of the holy fire sect leader and the help of the holy lady of light in recent days, I still gave her back to the holy lady of light.


    After taking over the ghost soldiers, the holy lady of light was not reconciled, so Lin yun''er and I accompanied her to the ruins and searched carefully. However, after searching again, we found no sign of the leader of the holy fire.


    At this time, the saint of light also realized that her father was really dead.


    At this time, the strange energy in the ice devil''s palace disappeared. I knew that the devil was also killed by the holy fire cult leader. When we came in, the Iceman guards and the giant ice crystal giants we met all existed because of the power of the devil. At this moment, there is a dead silence around us.


    The holy lady of light was sad here for a long time before she left the ice devil palace with me and Lin yun''er.


    When I came out, I thought about the rumor mentioned by the holy fire sect leader before, saying that if I find the ice devil palace, I can get the power of eternal life. Madder, this statement is true. When you go in and see the phantom of the devil, you can''t get immortality after being possessed? But have you not become a walking corpse?


    Outside, we directly returned to the altar of the holy fire cult. During this period, the holy lady of light was very silent. In addition to the contact these days, and the relationship between the holy fire cult leader and Sikong Ling, Lin yun''er was also very sad about the death of the holy fire cult leader.


    I was also very depressed. I thought about the wolf king. After that, I found an opportunity to let the holy fire cult leader teach more about some powers. I didn''t think that the holy fire cult leader was dead.


    When I think of the wolf king, I immediately think that I went to the ice devil palace with the holy fire sect leader. At the moment, I don''t know what''s going on in the mountains and rivers. This boy robbed the wolf king at that time, and he will be chased and killed by those Barbarian tribes.


    The more I thought about it, the more worried I was, so I let Lin yun''er stay here and accompany the bright saint. Then I left the altar of the holy fire cult and rode the red flame Phoenix to the direction of Liangjie mountain.


    Soon, when you arrive at the place where wolf king came, you will see the psionic who died there before. Now, his body has been buried by the wind and snow, and there are no barbarians around.


    Thinking about it, I went straight to the camp of Yinyi tribe. Last time I came, I remember the way. I soon arrived at the ice lake. When I instructed the red flame Phoenix to slowly land in the nearby woods, I saw that the camp of Yinyi tribe was very quiet, and there was no sign of fighting.


    At this time, I didn''t know that the battle was over long ago, and the barbarians of the black forest tribe also retreated.


    When I arrived at the camp and saw me coming, the soldiers of the Yinyi tribe immediately ran in and reported to me. At this time, I noticed that the soldiers of the Yinyi tribe seemed to be less alert to me than before, but they looked at me more kindly.


    Wokuo, what''s the situation? Did Shanhe take care of the female leader so soon?


    I thought to myself, and I saw Shanhe come out of the camp laughing, and the female leader, Rita, followed him.


    "Jiang Feng, brother, I was thinking about how to find you. I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" Shanhe gave me a bear hug with a smile. He looked very excited.


    I looked at Rita next to him and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "why, it''s done so soon. You can do it!"


    Hearing what I said, Shanhe''s face turned red immediately. At the moment, lista was very generous and said to me, "your friend, you are the leader of our Yinyi tribe now. You should be happy for him, and I will become his woman. He is a hero when I win the wolf king. I have always admired heroes!"


    With these words, Rita''s face reddened, but a little more excited.


    "Ha ha, good!" When I heard what Rita said, I was stunned at first, and then I laughed happily.


    At this moment, I found that behind the mountains and rivers, there was the hairy wolf king cub under my feet. Although he was young, he gave people a kind of awe and awe, but of course, for me, those pressures were not worth mentioning.


    "Crouching trough, the wolf king, recognize you as the Lord?" I widened my eyes and looked at the mountains and rivers with surprise and joy.


    Shanhe nodded, bent down and whistled. The wolf king jumped into his arms. He was very clever. Seeing this scene, I felt very sad and said, "this is a good thing. Ha ha, heaven level spirit beast, brother!"


    Shanhe was also laughing. He and I entered the camp and sat down. With the preparation of Rita, we soon prepared some wine and meat. At this time, Shanhe and I were chatting and tasting the liquor of the barbarians. We were very happy.


    However, after hearing Shanhe''s narration, he said that the Heilin tribe had attacked several times before, but he finally withdrew. He himself was going to stay here to help the Yinyi tribe resist the Heilin tribe, and even help the Yinyi tribe unify the whole barbarian tribe. At this moment, I was a little depressed.


    "So you''re not going back with me?" My heart is very uncomfortable, mad, originally thought that Shanhe got wolf king, also got Rita, this barbarian beauty, will meet with me in the capital, now think about it, it seems too early to be happy.


    Think about it carefully. After getting the beast of the barbarian and becoming the leader, the mountain and river are tied here. How can they leave with me at will?


    Seeing that I seemed a little unhappy, Shanhe was also embarrassed and said, "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry, brother. I don''t want to stay here, but Rita asked me several times, and if it wasn''t for Rita''s training, I wouldn''t have won the wolf king!"


    Hearing these words, I breathed, patted Shanhe on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t explain. I understand. In fact, you''re good here. With you, maybe you can unify the barbarian tribe. Ha ha!"


    After listening to me, Shanhe seemed relieved and began to drink with me.


    At this time, I saw the wolf king in the mountains and rivers. He kept walking around him. He was very cute. I couldn''t help letting the little thing out. As soon as the little thing came out, he threw himself on the table and held a jar of liquor.


    Mad, seeing this, I was speechless and forgot that little thing was a drunkard.


    After drinking the wine, the little thing began to play with the wolf king. Originally, these two spirit beasts, one is Tianjie spirit beast, the other is special spirit beast, and they should work together. However, because of the contract signed between Shanhe and me, when I felt that each other''s master was a good friend, the two spirit beasts were not alert to each other, but happily playing with each other.

 Chapter 981

    However, because of the contract signed between Shanhe and me, when we felt that each other''s master was a good friend, the two spirit beasts were not alert to each other, but happily playing.


    When it was almost dark, Shanhe and I had a few jars of wine. During this time, Rita was still deploying how to defend against the raids of Heilin tribe. Moreover, because Shanhe got the wolf king, Yinyi tribe also planned to take this opportunity to contact with other peaceful tribes, so Shanhe had a lot to do.


    Knowing this, it''s not convenient for me to stay here. Anyway, I can''t help.


    When it was dark, I said goodbye to Shanhe.


    When I got out of the camp, I felt dizzy after drinking wine. However, when I was blown by the wind outside, I suddenly woke up a lot. I put away my little things and waved with the mountains and rivers.


    "Jiang Feng, my mountain and river are always members of Xiongfeng gang. When the barbarian incident completely subsides, I''ll go to you!" Shanhe is very reluctant to give up, said aloud to me.


    I laughed, nodded, jumped on the red flame Phoenix''s back and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your good news. I must take the Yinyi tribe to unify the barbarian world. Don''t let me down!"


    Speaking, at my command, the red flame Phoenix spread its wings and soared to the sky. In the night, the red flame Phoenix is like a hot sun, lighting up the surrounding large sky, flying fast towards the two boundary mountains.


    Looking at the camp of Yinyi tribe getting farther and farther below, I felt a little reluctant at this moment.


    At this time, I suddenly found that in a forest not far from the Yinyi tribe, there were two figures flashing rapidly. They seemed to be invisible. If I hadn''t broken through the sky now, I was afraid it would be difficult to find them.


    No power?


    Seeing their body methods, I was shocked and realized that they were shadow guards.


    When I came out of the capital before, I had already disappeared. It was said that the Apocalypse emperor sent the shadow guards to the frontier to destroy the arrival of the wolf king. In doing so, I didn''t want the barbarian tribe to get the wolf king. But in the past few days, I haven''t found any trace of shadow guard.


    In a word, all the people in the shadow guard practice solitude and formlessness. If they have such a body method to hide, let alone me, it''s hard for even the people in the holy fire sect to find them.


    However, when the wolf king came, they did not appear. What were the people of shadow guard doing during this period?


    At the same time, thinking that I was also a shadow guard, I took a deep breath and directed the red flame Phoenix to chase them.


    Because the target of the red flame Phoenix is too conspicuous in the dark, when they rush down, they are soon found by the two shadow guards. However, to my surprise, when they see the red flame Phoenix dive down, they stop there instead of moving on.


    When I jumped from the red flame Phoenix''s back, I saw two people''s eyes staring at me very complicated.


    "Jiang Feng! You... "One of them opened his mouth slowly and was about to say something. At the moment, he noticed my Tianjie strength and was surprised in his heart.


    The other one also looked at me with some vigilance, but there were some other elements in his expression, which made me unable to guess for a while.


    I secretly breath, see the other party obviously recognized my identity, began to say: "how can you be here?"


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, I also want to ask you, how can you come to the frontier as a shadow guard or a royal bodyguard? Your majesty only sent us out, but he didn''t take you with him!" The one who opened his mouth immediately sneered and asked me in turn.


    I Leng under, frown way: "I am the emperor''s majesty alone send out, specially with you separate!"


    "Is it?" Hearing what I said, the shadow guard who opened his mouth obviously didn''t believe it.


    At this moment, I quickly thought about it, then took out the white jade waist tag on my body and shook it in front of their eyes: "this is the emperor''s personal belongings. You should know it. When you see this, you should believe me!"


    At the moment, looking at the two people''s looks, especially my eyes, makes me very uncomfortable, and they are furtive near the Yinyi tribe. I guess that they may have seen and heard our conversation in the camp when I met Shanhe before.


    The strength of the shadow guard is very clear in my heart, and the latent assassination is almost first-class. So at the moment, I think that the reason why these two guys treat me like this is that they definitely believe that I joined the Yinyi tribe like Shanhe.


    Sure enough, when I finished these words, the shadow guard looked at me and said slowly: "Jiang Feng, I don''t know what the emperor sent you out for, but I''m just here for our mission. We''re here to destroy the arrival of the wolf king and find a chance to kill the new Wolf king!"


    "We didn''t have a chance to hibernate before, but when the wolf king came, we saw you with the people of the holy fire sect, and your brother Shanhe, as a bodyguard, turned to the barbarian tribe, not only got the wolf king, but also became the leader of the Yinyi tribe! Jiang Feng, the barbarians and human beings in Haotian land are at odds. Your brother Shanhe is now the enemy who has taken refuge in us. Besides, we have heard your conversation with Shanhe in Yinyi tribe just now! "


    Speaking of this, the shadow guard grinned coldly, looked at me wantonly and said, "you say, how can we believe you?"


    "Hoo


    Hearing this, I secretly took a breath. I was just guessing. Now I was told by him. At this moment, I really don''t know how to argue.


    Mad, these shadow guards are really dormant. They have been showing up until now. Do they want to attack the Yinyi tribe secretly? These two men just came to explore the wind?


    Unfortunately, when they came to explore the wind, they met me to look for mountains and rivers.


    It''s really bad luck, I thought in my heart, thinking about the countermeasures. In a word, if you are targeted by the shadow guards, not only the Yinyi tribe will be in danger, but also the mountains and rivers will be in danger.


    And what I have to do now is how to cheat the two shadow guards in front of me and make them believe me!


    However, at this moment, the other party has determined that Shanhe has betrayed the royal family, and will not believe me at all.


    I thought to myself. I''ve made up my mind. Now that I''m at this point, I can only kill the two people in front of me. I''ll blame you two for your bad luck.


    I thought in my heart and heard the shadow guard in front of me say: "Jiang Feng, we won''t ask what your majesty sent you to do, but your friend has been targeted by us. If he gets the wolf king, it''s nothing, but he just joined the barbarian tribe. We can''t sit back and ignore him!"


    "Is it?" I coldly said, suddenly, pointing to the place behind them: "it seems that you are well prepared, so many people have come!"


    Hearing what I said, the two shadow Wei Dun were stunned. They thought that their companions were coming, so they subconsciously looked behind them. At that moment, I took out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, and carried out the silence and invisibility, almost quietly swept behind them.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The sound of the blade cutting the neck came, and the two people''s bodies suddenly froze there, staring at me, looking back at me. At the moment, they saw two blood lines slowly appeared on their necks, and then the blood lines slowly became bigger, and two streams of blood also gushed out.


    Although these two people are proficient in annihilating wuxianggong, they are the peak strength in the later stage of the earth level. I have already broken through the heaven level, and they are not my opponents. However, if I do it openly, I still have some difficulty in dealing with them, so I cheat them. Let them mistakenly think that their own people arrived, and I took advantage of their inattentive moment to see them quickly kill.


    "You... Cough, Jiang Feng, you betrayed the Emperor..."


    At the moment, the two shadow guards were staring at me with big eyes, some unwilling and angry. One of them said slowly and fell to the ground, while the other was staring at me, as if he was unwilling to die. At the moment, they would never think that I would suddenly do it.

 Chapter 982

    At the moment, they would never think that I would suddenly do it.


    I sneered and said to them, "I tell you, I''m not willing to be a royal bodyguard. Hum, I have no choice but to join the shadow bodyguard. You''re not wronged to die!"


    After I said these words, two people also stopped breathing!


    After killing the two shadow guards, I looked around and made sure that no one else was nearby, so I quickly searched them. After I got some spirit stones, I also took the shadowless blades from the two shadow guards.


    Shadowless blade is shapeless. It''s a kind of transparent spirit weapon. Although it can''t compare with my Phoenix blood crazy sword, it''s also a very special ice blade, and it''s unique to the shadow guard.


    At the same time, I also found several signal arrows on the two men, which are the unique help signals of the shadow guard. Seeing these, I didn''t even think about them and put them away.


    After searching these, I rode the red flame Phoenix to leave quickly. When I crossed the two boundary mountains, I secretly thought about where the other people in the shadow guard were and killed the two by myself. It was estimated that their bodies would be found soon.


    Now that I''ve moved my hand, I can''t let the shadow guards leave Blackstone alive.


    Ma De, from what the two shadow guards said just now, I know my whereabouts in the past two days. I''m sure they know all about it. If I let them return to the capital and tell me that they have contact with the holy fire sect, and my brother Shanhe has become the leader of the Barbarian tribe. I''m afraid that the emperor Tianqi will not trust me any more, but also doubt Zhou Bingna.


    Thinking of these, I felt a little anxious.


    When I passed over Blackstone City, I paid special attention to the camp of shenwuwei, but I didn''t find the shadow guard. At this moment, I realized that since it was a secret operation, the shadow guard would not be with the shenwuwei people, even though they were loyal subordinates of the Apocalypse emperor.


    Mad, we should find a way to catch up with the shadow guard. Otherwise, the shadow guard will be a tough enemy for me sooner or later.


    To tell you the truth, despite the people of the shadow guard, their strength is at the peak of the later stage of the earth level. However, it''s terrible to cultivate solitude and formlessness, especially the secret assassination. Looking back on that time, I followed the shadow guard to secretly destroy the secret stronghold of the king of ease. With the shadowless blade and silence in my hand, I could imagine how terrible the shadow guard was.


    On the way back to the altar of the holy fire cult, I racked my brains and thought of many ways. However, I didn''t feel very reliable. It was almost impossible for me to strangle all the shadow guards alone.


    However, when I arrived at the general altar of the holy fire cult, I thought of the signal arrows I had received from the two shadow guards, and I had a flash in my mind.


    It seems that we need the help of holy fire sect!


    When I got to the general altar, I found the bright saint. At this time, the bright saint was still sad because of the death of the holy fire leader. Lin yun''er was always with her. Seeing this scene, I felt a little depressed and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    After listening to my plan, she frowned. In her sad look, there was a trace of resentment at the moment: "the dog emperor, did you really send a secret organization to Blackstone?"


    I gave a bitter smile and didn''t hide it at the moment: "yes, I''m also a member of the shadow guard, but you know my real identity, so I won''t work for the emperor. Moreover, I''m going to destroy all the shadow guards in the border area, so that none of them can return to the capital alive!"


    Then I put out my own ideas. The bright Saint believed me very much, nodded and said: "this plan is good, but I can''t separate myself now. The news of my father''s death has spread to all the sub altars, and soon the people in charge of the sub altars from all over the world will come to join my father''s memorial ceremony!"


    I nodded and looked at her sympathetically. At this moment, the holy lady of light called in a person, and saw that this person was wearing a fiery red robe, with fiery red hair, and had a firm face. She was in her twenties.


    Looking at the embroidery on his fiery red robe, I know that this person should have a high position in the general arena.


    "This is the bright emissary of the general arena, second only to me. Let him cooperate with you this time, Jiang Feng!" The lady of light introduced me to each other and said to me.


    I nodded, and now the bright emissary nodded politely to me, and then we went straight out. Outside, after listening to my plan, the bright emissary pondered and said, "we have heard about the secret organization of the royal family for a long time, but we have never seen it. This time, they sneaked into Blackstone city. Hum, we can''t let them leave alive! Jiang Feng, what''s your plan? I''ll cooperate with you


    I smile, put his plan said, bright make nod, some excited smile said: "good, then I began to deploy, waiting for your good news!"


    Then Guangming took me around the arena. After I got familiar with the environment thoroughly, we separated.


    Then I rode on the back of the red flame Phoenix and rushed to Blackstone city quickly. I took a deep breath in a forest outside the city and put the red flame Phoenix away. Then I took out a few help signal arrows from the space ring and put two arrows into the sky.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Looking at the signal arrow, burst in the air, burst out a group of brilliant sparks, this moment I can not say the excitement and excitement.


    Then I sat there and waited quietly. After a while, I felt that there were more than a dozen people coming in the direction not far away. The other side was very fast and soon came to me.


    Looking at the dozen people in front of me, they were all dressed in strong black clothes, and their faces were covered with black veil, which was exactly the dress of the shadow guard. Among them, the one who took the lead was also familiar to me, whose nickname was Tian she. When Wu Ying was not dead before, several shadow guards led by Tian she regarded Wu Ying as the leader of the shadow guard.


    Now Wuyi is dead. For some special reasons, I haven''t participated in the secret operation of the shadow guard for a long time. Now it seems that Tianshu has become the leader of the shadow guard.


    "Jiang Feng? It''s you See is me, the day snake immediately Leng next, tone low said, at the same time vigilant looking around.


    I stood up, looked around, laughed, and said politely to more than a dozen shadow guards around: "colleagues, long time no see!"


    "Did you send the call for help?" See me a polite appearance, the sky snake''s look eased a little, no previous vigilance, now can''t help asking.


    I nodded, said: "before I got the news that you are also in Blackstone, but for special reasons, I can''t meet you, now I have some trouble, I want to ask you to help me!"


    "Help you?" Sky snake frowned, looking at me now, eyes full of doubt.


    As early as two hours ago, the sky snake sent two shadow guards to the barbarian world, intending to inquire about the news of the Yinyi tribe, because when the wolf king came, the shadow guards watched the mountain and river snatch the wolf king with their own eyes.


    When the wolf king came, the people of the shadow guard, just like us, lurked not far away and never showed up.


    So seeing Shanhe appear, getting the wolf king, and being with the people of the Yinyi tribe makes the people of the shadow guard immediately suspect that although Shanhe is not a member of the shadow guard, he used to be a bodyguard of the Imperial Palace, so the shadow guard is no stranger.


    Then, after the wolf king came, the people of the shadow guard saw me and the leader of the holy fire sect appear again. Although they didn''t follow us into the ice devil palace, they were still surprised. At that time, the sky snake was very shocked and didn''t understand how I could be with the leader of the holy fire sect.


    So at the moment, seeing that I used the help signal arrow to attract these people, Tian she''s heart is always on guard against me.


    After saying those two words again, Tian she said coldly: "Jiang Feng, we have known about your collusion with the holy fire cult for a long time, so you should save your strength and stop acting in front of us!"


    I knew he would say that for a long time. Now I said with a bitter smile, "it seems that your news is quite well-informed, but have you ever thought about why I came here suddenly? And separate from you? "

 Chapter 983

    But have you ever thought about why I came here all of a sudden? And separate from you? "


    Hearing what I said, Tian she was stunned, and I continued: "after your majesty sent you here, he specially gave me a secret task to break into the sacred fire cult. This matter is very important, so I was only allowed to act on my own without informing you?"


    At this moment, Tianshan seemed a little shocked, frowning at me, and seemed not to believe: "let you enter the sacred fire sect? I''d like to know how you gained the trust of the flame religion! "


    Previously, the shadow guard saw me with the holy fire cult leader and the holy lady of light more than once, which made the sky snake think that I betrayed the royal family. However, it was hard to understand when I started to walk with the holy fire cult and was appreciated by the holy fire cult leader.


    At the moment, I noticed that the other shadow guards around me were fighting. It seemed that as long as I didn''t understand a word, they would attack me.


    I secretly took a breath, special, these guys are really not easy to cheat, especially the sky snake, although the strength is not as good as no shadow, but the ghost spirit, immediately I thought about it, then said to the sky snake with a wry smile: "remember the assassination your majesty encountered at the altar at the last queen''s ceremony?"


    "Well? What do you say? " Snake cold mouth, seems to expect me to be lying, the tone is very bad.


    At this moment, I tried my best to calm down and said slowly: "at that time, the bright saint was injured by the national master and hid in the capital. With the permission of your majesty, I also participated in the search. At that time, I found the bright saint and then helped her escape from the capital quietly. These are all arranged by your majesty!"


    I deliberately looked very calm. After that, I noticed the expression of the snake in front of me and continued: "Your Majesty''s plan at that time was to let me sell a favor to the bright saint, because I''m from the Chinese mainland. The bright saint will not doubt anything!"


    "Then this time the wolf king came, your majesty seized this opportunity, let me quietly come to the border area, contact with the people of the holy fire religion, and then successfully enter into the interior of the holy fire religion!"


    At this point, the snake seemed to believe me, and his face was somewhat relaxed. At this moment, I was so excited that I suddenly found that my acting skills seemed good. Ha ha, I cheated them.


    "So everything you do is arranged by your majesty?" Tian she thought about it and asked.


    I nodded and continued: "and my brother, robbing the wolf king was also a secret task given to us by your majesty. At that time, we just wanted to rob the wolf king and left. However, there were some changes. My friend Shanhe had to become the leader of the Yinyi tribe, but you should know that the Yinyi tribe was against the war with human beings, So it''s not that bad! "


    "What are you calling us here for, and how are you going to let us help you?" The snake continued.


    I light smile, look at him seriously, slowly said: "tell you a secret, Holy Fire God died!"


    "What?"


    Hearing what I said, Tian she was shocked, just as stunned.


    What is the strength of the holy fire cult leader? Almost many powers in the vast continent know that it is the existence of the peerless power. If it is not for this, the people of the shadow guard will not hibernate. It is because the strength of the holy fire cult leader is too strong, and the shadow guard can''t expose himself at will.


    In particular, the leader of the holy fire sect was the first imperial criminal in the eyes of the emperor. In order to eliminate the holy fire sect these years, the Apocalypse emperor sent out more than half of the experts who were lost in the hands of the leader of the holy fire sect. Moreover, a few years ago, the National Teacher Shenfeng and the shenwuwei Zetian joined hands and failed to catch the leader of the holy fire sect. This shows that the leader of the holy fire sect is invincible.


    This kind of person, unexpectedly suddenly died, this lets the sky snake be very surprised.


    But at the same time, Tian she didn''t doubt my words, because in today''s exploration of the shadow guard, she did find something wrong with the sacred fire sect. In the past, the members of the sacred fire sect had frequent activities in Blackstone City, but today there was no disciple of the sacred fire sect in Blackstone city. When she realized this, Tian she felt a little strange and realized that something important might happen to the sacred fire sect, At this moment, hearing what I said, Tian she knew that the leader of the holy fire was dead.


    Looking at the startled expression of sky snake, I secretly breathed and continued: "this is a good opportunity. I have gained the trust of the bright saint. I have been familiar with the environment in the general altar of the holy fire cult these days. Tonight, the holy fire cult will hold a ceremony to commemorate the leader. We can take this opportunity to catch up with the holy fire cult!"


    After a pause, I continued: "Your Majesty''s task is to find an opportunity to destroy the holy fire cult. However, my strength is limited, and the death of the holy fire cult leader is also a good opportunity, so I want you to help me!"


    "You mean, let''s sneak into the flame tonight?" At this moment, the snake suddenly understood my intention.


    I immediately nodded: "originally, it was a long-term plan to destroy the holy fire cult, but once the holy fire cult leader died, it was a great opportunity. If it was lost, I was afraid it would take a long time. The holy fire sect is now busy with sacrificing the leader of the sect. I never thought that anyone would dare to break in! "


    With that, I continued excitedly: "as long as this thing is successful and we have made great achievements, your majesty will be very happy."


    Hearing what I said, Tian she was silent for a moment and said, "there are many masters of the holy fire sect. Besides the leader of the holy fire sect, the bright saint is very difficult to deal with. In addition, there are those people who are made by the light..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, I said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll deal with the holy lady of light. Now I''ve broken through the heaven level, and I''m more than enough to deal with a girl!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing what I said, the snake pondered and immediately nodded. At this moment, several shadow guards nearby seemed to be worried and said to the snake, "it seems that it''s a bit rash for us to do this. We''d better be careful!"


    "Yes, if the plan fails, how can we go back and tell your majesty?"


    "I feel cheated..."


    For a moment, several shadow guards couldn''t help saying what they thought. They heard what they said, especially some of them doubted me obviously. At this moment, I immediately laughed and said naturally, "well, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go by myself. Anyway, your majesty only gave me such a task. If you don''t help me, I don''t blame you!"


    Said, I turned to leave, at this moment, the snake immediately called me: "ah, Jiang Feng, you don''t worry, we are just a little more cautious, and did not doubt your meaning!"


    I stood there, slowly said: "the opportunity is only once tonight, missed you don''t regret, I wait for you outside! Think about it! " Then I went out of the woods and waited on the path outside.


    At this moment, I was really nervous. Mad, it''s also a very risky thing for me to cheat more than a dozen shadow guards into the holy fire cult. In case of failure, the shadow guards will immediately send a message to the capital. At that time, your majesty will certainly act for my betrayal.


    Standing outside and waiting for a long time, he saw Tianshan coming out with more than ten shadow guards. He came to me and said, "OK, we agreed. What do you say?"


    I smile, hide the excitement in my heart, and say: "I know a secret path, which can lead to the inner part of the holy fire religion..."


    I said nonsense again, the sky snake these people believe, and then followed me quickly toward the direction of the altar of the holy fire cult, to a hillside, see the distant position of the altar of the holy fire cult, I according to the light to tell me the place, with the sky snake they, into a narrow mountain road.


    Not far from both sides, there are lava everywhere. After a while, we walked out of the lava zone. We came to a narrow mountain road, and our sight was dim. However, when we looked up, we could see the light from the altar of the sacred fire cult. At this moment, when we came to a corner, we saw two disciples of the sacred fire cult standing there quietly.


    At that moment, I made a sign to the sky snake behind me, which was a special attack signal of the shadow guard.

 Chapter 984

    There, two disciples of the holy fire sect stood quietly.


    At that moment, I made a sign to the sky snake behind me, which was a special attack signal of the shadow guard.


    At the moment when I sent out the signal, I was thinking about whether the light had been deployed at this moment. Then I saw that under the sign of the snake, the two shadow guards, with the silent and formless gesture, touched the past.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Immediately after the sound of falling to the ground, the two disciples of the holy fire sect fell down without a sound. However, at this moment, the two shadow guards did not withdraw, but were stunned.


    "Dummy?" One of the shadow guards was very surprised.


    Hearing this, the snake froze and immediately looked at me. At this time, I pretended to be innocent and said in a low voice: "dummy? No way At the moment, in the dim light, you can see that the two disciples of the holy fire sect lying there are two figures. They are made of unknown materials. They are almost the same as real people. At the moment, there are two incisions on their necks, but not a drop of blood flows out.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, I am not only nervous, but also a little excited. The situation in front of me is the same as what I planned before. The shadow guards have been surrounded by me.


    As soon as I finished this sentence, I saw a lot of torches suddenly appeared behind me, dozens of disciples of the holy fire sect suddenly appeared, and some figures also appeared in front of me.


    "Someone''s breaking in!"


    "Catch them and don''t let any of them run away!"


    For a moment, many disciples of the holy fire sect came and occupied all the way down the mountain. The light of the torch suddenly lit up here.


    "Jiang Feng, you..." at this moment, Tian she looks at the holy fire sect disciples who are besieged heavily outside. At the moment, her face is very angry. After saying a word, she flashes and greets the shadow guards around, ready to rush down.


    However, at this moment, the light that had been hidden in the dark suddenly came out, and with a twinkle of his body, he came to the snake. When his hands were lifted, a strong fire force rushed to the snake.


    At that moment, Tian she tried to escape, but because of the narrow terrain, she was still burned by the fire. Tian she rolled out the fire on the spot, and then called the shadow guard behind her: "don''t fall in love, we are in ambush!"


    "Kill Jiang Feng, this boy deceives us! Don''t let him live


    "Yes, kill him first!"


    At this time, I realized the sudden change of the situation, and those shadow guards realized that my words were all intended to deceive them. However, when they were shouting and preparing to surround me, I burst out laughing, released the red flame Phoenix from the space ring, and then jumped up, jumped on the back of the red flame Phoenix, followed by running towards the sky.


    For a moment, several shadow guards couldn''t help jumping and chasing me. However, as soon as they jumped into the air, at my command, the red flame Phoenix vomited a hot breath at them.


    For a moment, a large fire suddenly appeared and swept away towards those people. Two of them couldn''t dodge, and their bodies were immediately wrapped by the fire.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The two people were burned by the Phoenix Fire, the flame spread to the whole body in an instant, and they had been burned into coke before they fell to the ground. The rest of them were forced to fall to the ground by the Phoenix Fire.


    "Jiang Feng, why did you betray your majesty? Have you ever thought about the consequences?" At the moment, sky snake is very angry, looking up at me flying to the sky, can''t help asking loudly.


    At this moment, I stood on the back of the red flame Phoenix, heard the words of the snake, and a sneer came out on my face. I snorted and said: "betrayal, hum, I Jiang Feng never thought of working for your emperor. If it wasn''t for my beloved, I would be willing to stay in the palace? A joke


    "Beloved?"


    Hearing what I said, Tian she was stunned. Then she thought of something and said, "the queen is yours..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, I nodded with a sneer: "yes, that queen, Miss Zhou, was my woman. Hum, the emperor used the imperial power to canonize her queen and snatch away the woman who was mine. Before that, I secretly vowed to overthrow his throne, so don''t blame me!"


    Hearing what I said, Tianshan''s face suddenly turned to ashes. But soon, he yelled with indignation: "it''s her great honor to make Miss Zhou queen. Jiang Feng, you should be happy for her. Now, for the sake of your own selfish desire, you don''t hesitate to betray the royal family and collude with the rebels. Jiang Feng, you will regret it!"


    Mad, listening to the words of the snake, I suddenly felt angry. This boy is so pedantic that he is still loyal to the emperor. I don''t want to talk to him now.


    Looking at the gathering of holy fire disciples around, especially under the command of Guangming emissary, they surrounded the shadow guards. I immediately laughed and said coldly to the snake, "now it''s useless for you to say anything. Yes, I would rather join the holy fire sect than serve the emperor. Since you are all so loyal, Then go with ease! "


    "Asshole!"


    Sky snake yelled angrily, as if he knew that he couldn''t escape easily this time, so he led the disciples of shadow guard and holy fire sect to fight together.


    I stood on the red flame Phoenix and looked at it condescensively. I found that during this period, these people of the shadow guard seemed to have undergone special training. In the state of exerting the silent and formless, their combat effectiveness was much stronger than before.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for Zhou Bingna and the royal family, I didn''t want to destroy the shadow guard. You know, it took the emperor a lot of hard work to cultivate these shadow guards. Although they are the peak strength in the later stage of the earth order, the power of cooperation is extraordinary.


    In the blink of an eye, on the rugged mountain road, lay a piece of holy fire disciples.


    At this time, looking at the extremely brave shadow guards with strange body method, I thought that if they all reached the heaven level, I was afraid that my plan would be difficult to implement successfully, and these people of the holy fire sect would not be able to stop them.


    But now, under the command of the emissary of light, the disciples of the holy fire sect, seeing the sharp body method and strength of the shadow guard, slowly retreated one by one, and then formed several arrays around.


    Every five people in that array form a pentagram posture, which is both offensive and defensive. Whenever someone from the shadow guard rushes over, they will change the array and repel the people from the shadow guard.


    Seeing these arrays, I am very surprised. At the moment, I realize that the psionic array, which I have been neglecting, seems to be able to win the strong with the weak at the critical moment.


    When I think about this in my mind, I am also constantly instigating the red flame Phoenix to look for opportunities in the air to help the disciples of the holy fire sect. Then I see flames gushing from the mouth of the red flame Phoenix towards the shadow guards.


    These shadow guards used to easily deal with the disciples of the holy fire sect by means of annihilating Wuxiang. However, under the constant attack of the red flame Phoenix, they dodged one by one, and the power of annihilating Wuxiang could not be exerted at all.


    This scene makes Tian she even more angry. If she had not been surrounded by the holy fire disciples around, she would have done something to me at all costs.


    Nevertheless, with the help of the red flame Phoenix, the disciples of the holy fire sect were still injured and killed, while only a few of the people of the shadow guard were burned by the red flame Phoenix.


    The battle soon fell into a state of anxiety. However, I didn''t take any risks. I just asked the red flame Phoenix to help. I knew in my heart that if I went down to help, those shadow guards would definitely lock the target on me first. Even if I died, they would hold me on my back. So I couldn''t take any risks, even though I was the strength of heaven, But if more than a dozen shadow guards attack me at the same time, it''s hard for me to resist.


    At this time, it seems to hear the movement here. A figure came from the direction of the general arena, white, just like a fairy. It was Lin Yuner who had been accompanying the bright saint.

 Chapter 985

    After arriving at me and seeing the chaotic fighting below, Lin yun''er frowned. Knowing the situation from my mouth, Lin yun''er didn''t hesitate, so he pulled out his sword and joined the standing circle.


    For a moment, with Lin yun''er''s participation, the situation on the side of the holy fire sect suddenly increased morale, and the situation turned upside down.


    At the same time, with the help of my red flame Phoenix, those shadow guards will not be able to exert their full strength. Several shadow guards, just about to exert their power, intend to kill each other by hiding their body shape. However, with the red flame Phoenix''s breath coming down, these shadow guards are in a hurry to dodge, and they can''t exert their power at all.


    And the shadowless blade in their hands, now under the reflection of the fire, also lost its invisible power.


    In a short time of half an hour, in the mainland of China, it is estimated to be an hour. With the help of Lin Yuner, these shadow guards were wiped out, surrounded by the holy fire sect, and no one escaped.


    The people watching the shadow guard fell down one by one. Before I died, I was unwilling and angry. At the moment, I also took a breath secretly. Although I looked calm, I had some unspeakable complexity in my heart.


    Without the shadow guards, the power around the Apocalypse emperor will be greatly weakened. However, I am not happy at the moment. Maybe this is because I have been with these shadow guards for a period of time.


    At this moment, seeing me coming down from the red flame Phoenix, the bright emissary came to me with a smile and said to me seriously: "speaking up, when you came to the general arena with our bright saint, I didn''t believe you were my own person. Ha ha, now with your help, we have eliminated the secret organization around the emperor. I apologize for my doubts about you before!"


    I light a smile, indifferent to put a hand.


    Then the emissary of light instructed the remaining disciples to clean the battlefield, while Lin yun''er and I walked along the mountain road towards the general altar.


    Along the way, I don''t know why, my heart is a little dull, and Lin yun''er is also a little silent, after a while, Lin yun''er said: "Jiang Feng, I suddenly feel that you are different from before, in order to achieve the goal, also began to do nothing!"


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I was stunned. Then I laughed and said, "well, I think so too, but..."


    With that, I sighed deeply. Standing there, looking around at the flaming mountains, I said with deep feeling: "really, I didn''t come to Haotian before. I didn''t have such a strong feeling. However, seeing the power of the holy fire cult leader, I knew how small my strength was. The power of the holy fire cult leader is so powerful that he died in the ice devil palace. If I want to be strong, I have to do something against my will! "


    "The shadow guards have been with me for some time, and I don''t want to kill them, but they are the emperor''s people after all, and if they don''t get rid of them in time, they will be a great threat to us in the future! If I don''t, how can I take Zhou Bingna out of the palace safely? "


    After listening to my words, Lin yun''er also sighed, as if he thought of something. He looked at me with a slight tenderness, and said softly, "I don''t blame you. I just think you do this to damage your reputation, but I will help you with whatever you do!"


    Hearing the last sentence, I was very moved. At the moment, I couldn''t help hugging her. Lin yun''er leaned against me and continued: "Jiang Feng, when Zhou Bingna can get out of the palace smoothly, let''s go back to the mainland of China!"


    I nodded, and now I miss the Chinese mainland, and said, "good!"


    Then we continued to go up. When we were approaching the general arena, Lin yun''er suddenly thought of something and said, "it may not be convenient for us to go up now!"


    I am stupefied next, ask quickly: "why?" At this moment, I was a little worried that the death of the holy lady of light, the holy fire leader, had a great impact on her. In my subconscious mind, I didn''t want to see the holy lady of light have an accident.


    See my nervous appearance, Lin yun''er gently smile, said: "you care so much about Saint, Jiang Feng, you don''t take a fancy to her again!"


    She specially added another word, which immediately made me feel a little embarrassed. I grinned, then scratched my head and was about to explain. At this moment, Lin yun''er continued: "when I came down just now, the saint was summoning the person in charge of the sub altar from all over the world. I''m not a member of the holy fire sect. It''s not convenient for me to stay there!"


    With that, Lin yun''er looked at the direction of the general hall and frowned: "it''s estimated that they are still there now. We''d better not go in for the time being!"


    I nodded and realized that what Lin yun''er meant might be that the high-level of the holy fire cult was discussing the matter of sacrificing the holy fire cult leader. Speaking of it, Lin yun''er and I were guests of the holy fire cult and were not qualified to participate in these activities.


    However, when I got to the main hall, I didn''t intend to go in. But at this moment, I heard a lot of noise. It seemed that there was a heated debate.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help walking to the door to listen. At this moment, the two guards at the door, because they were familiar with me, didn''t stop me.


    At this moment, I heard the noise inside. It seemed that it was because of the death of the holy fire leader.


    "Hold a memorial ceremony first, and do other things later!"


    "This matter is very important. The leader died unexpectedly. We can''t have no leader in holy fire sect. We''d better choose a leader first!"


    "Yes, or who will preside over the memorial ceremony? Although you are a saint, the saints of all ages can''t participate in the educational affairs too much. You don''t know!"


    "For today''s plan, we can only choose a leader first, otherwise our holy fire sect will be taken advantage of by people who have different plans!"


    "Are you crazy? As soon as the leader dies, you are going to choose a new leader. Don''t you pay attention to the leader at all?"


    "It''s because you respect the leader that we don''t want to see the holy fire sect in chaos. So it''s the most important thing at the moment to choose a new leader!"


    ......


    Hear here, I immediately secretly frown. Ma De, the person in charge of each sub altar, rushed back to the general arena. At the moment, he was making a lot of noise in order to choose a new leader. It seems that in their hearts, after the leader''s death, the position of the leader is their concern, and the memorial service is just a form.


    Special, I secretly scolded. At this moment, I suddenly sympathized with this bright saint. I lost my mother when I was young, and finally grew up with my father. However, the holy fire leader died with the ancient devil in the ice devil palace.


    At the moment, Lin yun''er heard the noise inside, and his face was angry. He couldn''t help saying, "these people are too much. They don''t consider the feelings of the saint!"


    I took a deep breath. From the quarrel inside, I vaguely learned that although the status of the bright saint was superior to that of the holy fire cult, there was a big reason for that, because she was the daughter of the holy fire cult leader. In fact, the bright saint of all ages could not participate in the educational affairs.


    Madder, it''s a bit embarrassing. No wonder these sub altar leaders rush to the general altar and will be so unscrupulous to choose a new leader.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help it, so I went in with Lin Yuner. When I got to the main hall, I saw the bright Saint standing in front of the position of the leader. Because of the anger in my heart, my face was flushed and angry in her coquettishness.


    At the moment, in the following place, there are several people standing, each of them is the strength of Tianjie, but they are not particularly strong, they should have just broken through.


    However, I was secretly surprised to see that several people with sky level strength appeared at the same time, and the powerful energy gathered together, which sent out the deterrent force.


    Wocao, a holy fire sect, has so many heaven level masters. No wonder it''s the most powerful organization of powers in Haotian continent. However, I''m not happy to see them all looking excited.


    Ma De, I helped you to wipe out the shadow guards around the emperor. None of you came down to help. You just wanted to seize the position of the new leader here. It''s strange that such people can convince the public.

 Chapter 986

    When I scolded in my heart, I looked over and saw that one of the people who spoke the most and was most keen on choosing a new leader was a big man with a huge sword on his back. He was the commander of the capital sub altar I had seen a long time ago.


    This guy, at that time, I accepted the secret mission sent by the emperor. When I went to the secret stronghold of the king of ease for the first time to wipe out those powers, I was broken, and I was no longer able to see him. This man was chasing me all the way with a huge sword, and finally I almost fell into his hands.


    If I didn''t meet Ke''er at last, I would be caught by him at that time.


    So at the moment, seeing the giant sword behind him, I immediately felt embarrassed and angry.


    Aware of my eyes. The Commanding Officer immediately glanced at me, looked at Lin yun''er beside me, and politely said to the bright saint, "these two are..."


    Although the leader of the holy fire was dead, at the moment, the executioner did not pay attention to the bright saint, but on this occasion, the executioner still kept a little polite to the bright saint.


    "They are my friends! This girl Lin yun''er is also a member of our holy fire sect! " The bright Saint introduced Lin Yuner to those people.


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, those people all looked at Lin yun''er, with a look of disdain. In their eyes, it doesn''t mean that they have no right to discuss the new leader''s affairs at the moment.


    Seeing their indifference, especially their attitude towards Lin yun''er, I was annoyed.


    At this moment, the executor with the huge sword continued: "saint, now we all think that it is imperative to choose a new leader. If you insist on holding a memorial ceremony first, I''m sorry we can''t do it!"


    "Are you going to rebel?" The holy lady of light said coldly, with a look of anger coming out, and then said: "Gao Meng, when I was in the capital, I assassinated the emperor. Before I sent news to the sub altar of the capital, but when I was besieged, none of you came to help. How do you explain this?"


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, the commanding officer with a huge sword suddenly looked a little unnatural, and then he said with an excuse, "at that time, you were too impulsive. You had already acted before we had made careful arrangements. You know, the capital is heavily guarded. If you rashly assassinate the emperor, you would involve our capital sub altar. I didn''t send someone to help you at that time, But not in time! "


    "Hum!" Hearing Gao Meng''s words, the bright Saint immediately sneered, and she didn''t believe it at all.


    When I heard their conversation, I was secretly amused. It turned out that this guy was called Gao Meng. He was really tall and powerful, and his strength was not low. As early as the first time I met him, he was Tianjie, and now he is estimated to be in the middle of Tianjie.


    What''s more, I still remember the huge power of the sword on his back.


    At the same time, I think of the scene when the holy lady of light was chased. At the moment, I also realize that as the holy lady of light, even if the assassination failed, even if she was wounded by the national master, with the strength of their holy fire sect, the sub altar in the capital would quickly send someone to meet her. However, when Shanhe and I found the holy lady of light, there was no one around her.


    Thinking of these, I realized at this moment that the holy fire cult has great strength, but there are many internal problems. Otherwise, such a powerful force could not be forced to the frontier by the Shenwu Wei.


    These people, on the surface, seem to be united, but at the critical time, they still have different ideas. Madder, I don''t know what the holy fire sect leader thinks. If I were the sect leader, I would definitely eliminate all these people and replace them with my most trusted ones.


    Thinking about it in his mind, he heard Gao Meng continue: "holy daughter, time is running out now. The memorial ceremony will start tomorrow. Before dawn, let''s quickly choose a new leader. That''s the business! Instead of worrying about the trivial things in the past


    Hearing Gao Meng''s words, the holy lady of light narrowed her eyes slightly. At the moment, there was a trace of murder in her eyes, but the murder still flashed away.


    At the moment, the holy lady of light wants to kill Gao Meng. However, Gao Meng''s strength is similar to that of the holy lady of light. In particular, the identity of the holy lady is not allowed to participate in the educational administration in the canon of the past dynasties, so the holy lady of light can only endure for a while.


    After pondering, the other sub altar masters around Gao Meng also nodded their heads, indicating that they agreed with Gao Meng. At this moment, the bright Saint secretly breathed and sneered and nodded: "well, since you all decide to choose a new leader first, what do you say about the new leader?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, Gao burst out laughing and looked around. He looked arrogant and said, "naturally speaking by strength, whoever has strong strength is the new generation of leader!"


    With a provocative smile on his face, Gao Meng continued to say to the holy lady of light, "holy lady, your strength is almost the same as ours, and even stronger. However, since you are already a holy lady, you can''t compete for the position of the leader, so the position of the leader can only be competed by us


    After hearing Gao Meng''s words, she nodded silently, seemed to think about it, and then said, "OK, let''s start. I''ll watch and see who can become the new leader!"


    Looking at the appearance of the goddess of light, I was secretly worried, so I easily agreed to the requirements of these people. Isn''t the goddess of light completely passive?


    At the moment, hearing the words of the holy lady of light, Gao Meng immediately smiles with pride, then hugs the holy lady of light, and makes a ritual action of the holy fire cult. At that moment, the holy lady of light walks towards the side door of the main hall with a cool look.


    Lin yun''er and I looked at each other and quickly followed. At this moment, Gao Meng''s sub altar masters also followed in.


    When I got to an empty secret room in the back, looking at the marks on the surrounding stone walls and a large round platform in the middle, I realized that it might be a martial arts training ground or something.


    When she got here, she stood in the north of the platform and said to Gao Meng, "how do you want to compete? Now you can start. You can set the rules yourself!"


    "Well, one by one, the new leader of the holy fire sect will win. Ha ha!"


    Gao Meng laughs and is the first to jump on the platform. At the moment of landing, I feel the ground shaking a few times. At the same time, an invisible pressure disperses from Gao Meng''s body.


    At this moment, I was surprised to feel that the strength of Gao Meng was much higher than that of the first time.


    In fact, Gao Meng''s strength is not so strong. When I met him for the first time, Gao Meng just broke through the heaven level. However, during this period, because he was the commanding officer of the capital sub altar and had been cooperating with the king of ease, Gao Meng obtained a lot of elixirs from the king of ease.


    To be honest, the constitution of high manganese is special. Generally speaking, the psionic can only take two or three spirit stones under his own strength. Otherwise, if he swallows too many spirit stones, the psionic will react because his constitution can''t bear the huge energy. However, Gao Meng is not the same. During this period, he obtained a lot of elixir spirit stones from the king of ease. After taking all of them, Strength has soared.


    Once upon a time, Gao Meng took more than 20 spirit stones at a time, and his body was able to bear the huge energy of spirit stones. It was a miracle.


    You know, when I broke through the heaven stage, I ate more than a dozen fire like spirit stones at the peak of the earth stage at that time. It was already to the limit, but Gao Meng took more than 20. It was terrible.


    With this premise, Gao Meng will be so arrogant in front of the holy lady of light. On the other hand, when the leader of the holy fire is dead, Gao Meng has no one to fear. At the same time, when he rushes back to the general arena, Gao Meng secretly talks with the king of ease. As long as he sits in the position of the leader of the holy fire, he will try his best to help the king of ease deal with the Apocalypse emperor.


    The condition that the king of ease gave Gao Meng was the identity of the new national teacher of Haotian. At the same time, the holy fire sect will also be the first power organization in Haotian mainland recognized by the royal family.

 Chapter 987

    The condition that the king of ease gave Gao Meng was the identity of the new national teacher of Haotian. At the same time, the holy fire sect will also be the first power organization in Haotian mainland recognized by the royal family.


    To say, this condition is the same as what the king of ease promised the Lord of the holy fire before. However, in Gao Meng''s view, it is very tempting.


    After all, there is a huge difference between the identity of the leader of the holy fire and that of a commander in the capital.


    At the moment, the other sub altar masters, although they don''t have the conditions to be the king of ease, are also very attractive to them. Especially in the case that the holy lady of light can not participate in the competition for the position of leader, they are also very excited and eager to try one by one.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Gao Meng jumped on the stage, looked around, took down the huge sword on his back, heavily leaned on the ground, made a dull loud noise, and then looked arrogant and cried: "who will come first?"


    During this period of time, I took the elixir Lingshi given by the king of ease. Now Gao Meng''s strength is not the ability to command a month ago. His tone is full of confidence.


    As soon as Gao Meng''s voice fell, one of the jar owners who followed him, a man in a black robe, flashed to the platform and said to Gao Meng, "Gao Meng, I''ll have a competition with you first!"


    "Good!"


    Gao Meng laughed and waved his hand. A powerful force came towards the man. In a golden mask, a huge golden lion rushed towards the man.


    Crouching trough, how did this guy become so strong?


    I was shocked and thought about it. I saw that the golden lion rushed in front of the man and was blocked by the man''s red dagger. At the same time, a red sword array was formed around the man''s sword.


    The sword array expanded circle by circle, forming three layers of protection. The Golden Lion broke through the first layer of protection, but still stopped in the second layer. Then in the last layer of array concussion, the golden lion disappeared.


    "Hehe, it''s strong enough!" Seeing that his golden lion was shattered, Gao Meng frowned and said with a sneer. Then he gave a big drink and hit the man with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and I felt the huge energy fluctuation. Lin yun''er, I and the holy lady of light all stepped back. At this moment, we saw that the man''s array was broken by Gao Meng''s fist, and we didn''t use the huge sword in our hands.


    Mad, this guy''s a bit of a pervert!


    At this moment, I think of the scene that I was chased by Gao Meng in the secret stronghold of the king of ease. Madder, I''m really angry when I think about it. However, let my heart have unwilling is, before his strength is not as strong as Gao Meng, this time encounter, he will be dead pressure?


    Thinking about it, I saw that on the platform, the master of the sub altar broke his array defense with a fist and rushed to the front. The master''s face suddenly showed confusion. When he raised his hand, a black cauldron appeared on the top of his head. Then he saw that the cauldron sent out a black light, which immediately enveloped him.


    When the dark light blocked Gao Meng''s fist, the sword in the master''s hand suddenly became bigger, hanging on Gao Meng''s head, and then stabbed down quickly.


    "Boom!" A strong explosion was heard, and a huge dust and smoke was suddenly splashed around. Then a huge hole appeared on the table. The sub altar master stood on the edge of the hole, panting, and then laughing.


    "Ha ha, Gao Meng, although you are strong, you still have a big head and simple body. I didn''t expect that!" At this moment, the master of the sub altar, determined that Gao Meng had been defeated by himself, immediately laughed with pride.


    At this time, a dull sound came. In the dust, a tall figure suddenly jumped out of the hole, and then a hand, like lightning, jammed the neck of the sub altar master.


    It was Gao Meng who had just been shot into the hole. At the moment, his face was gloomy, and he said coldly with a broad and high tone: "fool, do you think you can defeat me with your strength? How ridiculous


    With that, he pinched the master''s neck with one hand and lifted it up with one hand. Then Gao Meng gave a loud drink and threw out the master of the sub altar.


    "Bang!" After the master of the sub altar fell to the ground, he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. After struggling for several times, he didn''t stand up. He was crushed by Gao Meng, and he was about to die.


    "Gao Meng, you are dead!" For a moment, all the other sub altar owners around could not help their angry voice.


    "Ha ha! You people also want to snatch the position of leader with me. Today I''ll show you my strength! " Gao Meng laughs. He is in Liwei now.


    And hear his words, immediately a sub altar jar master can''t help but jump on the stage, immediately with Gao Meng fierce fight.


    Looking at the situation in front of me, I secretly frowned and couldn''t help saying to the holy lady of light, "this Gao Meng is very arrogant. If these people are not his opponents, won''t he become a new generation of religious leader?"


    Hearing my words, the holy lady of light sighed and said, "I don''t want to, but now, I can''t follow them to fight for the position of the leader. I''m the holy lady! I don''t have that qualification! "


    What kind of dogma is it that you''re not qualified to be a nun or a nun?


    I in the heart secretly scolded a, say: "that I can?" Mad, I''m not a saint. I don''t think there are so many restrictions.


    Hearing my words, before the holy lady of light opened her mouth, Lin yun''er was startled and said to me in a low voice: "you are crazy, you don''t see this fierce, powerful, you go up is an adventure!"


    "I''m not qualified to compete for the position of the leader of the holy fire sect. You''re even more impossible. You''re not a member of the holy fire sect!" At this moment, the holy lady of light also said, and then she saw that I looked very depressed. She continued: "unless you are the assistant of the master of the altar, have a certain position in the holy fire sect, or the apprentice of the master, you will become a person of the holy fire sect, and you will not be able to compete for the master of the sect easily!"


    What a nuisance!


    When I heard these words, I murmured. Looking at the stage again, I saw that those who challenged Gao Meng were beaten down one by one by Gao Meng.


    Some of them were killed on the stage without avoiding the high fierce skills in time. The scene was bloody and violent!


    "Ha ha ha, is there anyone else? If no one challenges me, Gao Meng will be the new leader of the sect. Ha ha, don''t you come here to worship At this moment, Gao Meng stood on the stage with a huge sword in his hand and looked around.


    At that moment, looking at his arrogant appearance, I finally couldn''t help it. I took a step forward and said slowly, "why don''t you let me have a try!"


    "You?" Seeing me coming out, Gao Meng squinted at me and said with disdain: "boy, you are a saint''s girlfriend. I don''t care with you. Hum, otherwise, I will let you pay for your impulse!"


    At this moment, the other defeated sub altar masters around me also looked at me with a very puzzled look. At this moment, I took a deep breath and said to Gao Meng, "aren''t you looking for a challenger? Why don''t you accept my challenge? "


    When I say this, I notice Lin Yuner behind me, looking at me nervously at the moment.


    Although I broke through the sky level, but the strength compared with the present high fierce, or a lot worse, but I did not have much timidity. Ma De, when Lao Tzu first practiced his powers, he could defeat xuanjie''s experts with Huang Jie''s strength, not to mention Gao Meng.


    To be honest, since the failure of the first breakthrough, I realized the existence of the heavenly eye in my body, so the failure of the breakthrough did not endanger my life. This made me understand that the heavenly eye in my body is the real existence of the bull. With the heavenly eye, what am I afraid of?


    However, hearing what I said, Gao Meng couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the bright saint and said, "saint, is your friend hard headed? He even wanted to challenge me and snatch the position of the leader. Ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    Said, Gao Meng looked at me closely, very disdainful said: "boy, you are not the person of the holy fire, unqualified, understand?"


    "Hoo


    I took a deep breath and said, "if I become a member of the holy fire sect, I can challenge you?"


    Hearing what I said, Gao Meng was stunned.

 Chapter 988

    At this moment, Gao Meng didn''t seem to understand what I was going to do. After a few seconds, he nodded with a sneer: "good!"


    "Good! Good


    I nodded, now with a cold smile on my face, then turned my head and knelt down on one knee in front of the bright saint. Then I respectfully called out, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    "Ah, Jiang Feng, you... You..." seeing my action, the bright saint was immediately blinded. However, at this time, I quietly winked at the bright saint. The bright Saint immediately realized something, calmed down and said to me, "get up!"


    I immediately stood up, at this time, the bright Saint quietly said to me: "Jiang Feng, you think clearly, this high fierce is very difficult to deal with, don''t be impulsive, if you feel that you can''t beat it, go down the stage."


    The situation just now is very obvious. As long as he challenges on the stage, Gao Meng will not be merciful. After all, it''s a fight for the position of the leader. Gao Meng also knows that there''s no need to kill all. So now the holy lady of light is very careful to instruct me.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er is also worried and said: "Jiang Feng, you are really crazy, that Gao Meng is very strong, you are not an opponent!"


    I laughed, winked at Lin yun''er and said, "do you remember that we took part in the Jihad? At that time, no one would have thought that China would be the first in the world, right?! is it? Well


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er was stunned.


    And I turned around and slowly scanned around, and then I saw that those sub altar masters were looking at me very complicated at the moment, with a kind of deep meaning in their eyes. They didn''t seem to understand that I knew I was not as strong as Gao Meng, but I had to challenge.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s interesting. Since you come to die yourself, I''ll help you!" Gao Meng looked at me with a proud look on his face at the moment. It seemed that in his eyes, I didn''t need to fight to lose.


    With a faint smile, I fell on the stage in a flash. At that moment, Gao Meng''s face suddenly turned cold. With a roar in his mouth, I raised my hand and raised the huge sword in my hand. I directly used my unique skills. At that moment, I saw a group of nihilistic lightning flashes on the huge sword.


    "Go to hell, boy!" Then, with a loud shout, the huge sword came straight at me. A huge thunderbolt came towards my head. The strong power of the huge sword also came down.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the powerful power of thunder spread, and people around me could not help but step back. At this moment, I was secretly surprised to feel the strong pressure from the huge sword. This guy''s move ability was almost the same as the thunder finger before me, but the power of the huge sword was far stronger than the thunder finger.


    When the huge sword was about to hit me, I immediately showed my silence and lost my body in the same place.


    At that moment, I was standing in the position before, and suddenly I was cut out a deep sword gully. Seeing that I dodged my own sword, Gao Meng was surprised.


    "Why? This body method


    At this moment, seeing me vanishing in my sight, Gao Meng squints his eyes. At the same time, he is shocked. The next moment, he bites his teeth and says: "I know, boy, you are the boy who escaped from me in the comfort King stronghold!"


    Thinking of being killed by me at that time, Gao Meng was very angry at this moment and said coldly: "I hit him again today. Hum, you don''t want to live!"


    With that, Gao Meng used his second powerful sword skill and swept directly in front of his eyes.


    Madder, at this time, I displayed the silence and invisibility, and completely disappeared in Gao Meng''s vision. At the same time, in my heart, I was comprehending the highest realm of silence and invisibility. To be honest, before, because my strength was on the ground level, it was difficult for me to understand the essence of silence and invisibility.


    However, at the moment, with the strength of Tianjie, I feel what is formless and formless! At the moment, not only can you hide your figure, but also can you hide your breath at the same time.


    However, although he couldn''t see himself, Gao Meng, with his powerful strength, used his huge sword and swept across a large area, trying to beat me out. At this moment, I was very depressed.


    Mad, if it wasn''t for the restriction of this platform, I could escape in several ways. However, at this time, seeing the huge sword coming, I had to show my figure. But at the moment when the figure appeared, I pulled out the two shadowless blades hidden in my body.


    These two shadowless blades were obtained from the two shadow guards. Now facing Gao Meng, I know that I can''t fight hard, I can only fight wisely.


    "Whew!"


    At that moment, I jumped up to avoid Gao Meng''s fierce sweeping. When I jumped into the air, I used the Yin Yang Sword technique. My body swept to Gao Meng''s side strangely. The shadowless blade in my hand cut a cold light and cut it towards Gao Meng''s neck.


    Gao Meng immediately leaned over and defended with his huge sword, but he was still slow.


    "Asshole! Ah At that moment, when Gao Meng avoided the shadowless blade, half of his ear was cut off by the shadowless blade. The pain made Gao Meng almost furious.


    "It''s you, boy. I want you to die today, and the virgin can''t keep you!" He yelled angrily. Under the stimulation of energy in his body, he saw that on his huge sword, white thunder and lightning were constantly flowing. At the same time, there was a strong thunder in the surrounding air.


    Seeing the shadowless blade in my hand, Gao Meng confirmed the secret stronghold of the king of ease. The boy who ran away from him was me. Now I cut off half of his ear, which made me more angry.


    At the moment for me, Gao Meng is almost full of extreme hatred.


    In his angry roar, the huge thunder power contained in the giant sword also struck me like lightning. At that moment, I saw the powerful power of the giant sword, and I was covered and submerged in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, the bright saint and Lin yun''er could not help shouting.


    However, in the powerful energy explosion, I was gone. At that moment, looking at the place where I disappeared, Gao Meng saw two broken shadowless blades. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately laughed wildly: "ha ha, boy, you deserve to die!"


    However, at this time, a red light suddenly appeared from behind him.


    "What..."


    Gao Meng turned his head alertly and saw a machete with red flame. It appeared like lightning. At this moment, my figure appeared again.


    "How can it be that this boy has been blown to pieces by me, how can he not die?" Gao Meng was stunned. In such a stupefied moment, Gao Meng''s shoulder was also struck by me.


    "Boom!" At this moment, Gao Meng''s subconscious fist collided with my Phoenix blood crazy knife. Under the huge energy collision, my body flew backwards, and Gao Meng also staggered back a few steps.


    At that moment, I turned over and stood firm, looking at him coldly. Madder, just now I was hit by him with all my strength, and I almost hung up. But at that moment, I realized the essence of silence and formlessness, and avoided the fatal blow at the critical moment. Then, when Gao Meng thinks I''m dead, I sneak on him with a phoenix blood mad knife while he''s not on guard. Unexpectedly, Gao Meng looks silly, but he''s very alert when he''s fighting the enemy.


    But at this moment, Gao Meng used his fist to fight against my Phoenix blood crazy knife, and immediately suffered a big loss.


    See on his fist, a piece of blood and flesh blur, finger bone all was cut off by Feng blood crazy knife, at the moment blood dripping, looking very miserable.


    "Ah, I will kill you!" At the moment, Gao Meng is already furious. He yells and rushes towards me. In his heart, it doesn''t matter whether he is the leader or not. He just wants to kill me to vent his anger.


    "Well come!" When Gao Meng was about to rush in front of me, I gave a sneer and showed my silence. At that moment, I let out the red flame Phoenix.


    "Gu''ang!"


    At the moment when the red flame Phoenix comes out, it sprays a hot breath of the Phoenix towards Gao Meng. At that moment, I realize the essence of nirvana. Now I am suspended in the air, and my body is almost completely transparent. Gao Meng is hard to capture for a moment.


    At this moment, I waved the Phoenix blood crazy knife, urged the force of yin and Yang, and gathered the flaming breath of the red flame Phoenix on the Phoenix blood crazy knife.

 Chapter 989

    "Hoo Hoo


    At that moment, because the Phoenix blood crazy knife absorbed the red flame Phoenix''s breath, burst out a dazzling light, at the same time, a strong sun energy burst out, and went towards Gao Meng.


    "Boom!"


    Gao Meng didn''t hit the target. At the moment, I didn''t have time to defend. I immediately hit my chest with a knife. Gao Meng yelled, and my chest was torn by the huge sun energy.


    Then Gao Meng shook his body and fell down. At this moment, other parts of his body were burned black because of the red flame Phoenix''s breath. The huge wound on his chest was spraying blood from time to time, and he could not live.


    "Hehe, what''s the taste of red flame Phoenix?" At this moment, I looked at Gao Meng lying there with a sneer, and a cruel smile came out of the corner of my mouth.


    Gao Meng stares at me tightly. He doesn''t seem to believe that he will be defeated by me. At the moment, he hears what I say. He has already died. At the moment, his body suddenly bursts out with amazing energy. An amazing force bursts out of his hands and comes towards me quickly.


    Mad. Before I die, I still want to hold me on my back. At this moment, my body flashed and avoided the blow before he died. Then I saw that Gao Meng was unwilling to say: "I want to... Damn... Before I die, you are the person beside the emperor!" Before he finished his words, his head tilted, and there was no breath.


    In the red flame Phoenix''s flame breath, and I Phoenix blood crazy knife split the chest, even if it is high fierce again strong, also ultimately is the flesh and blood of the body, in I will Phoenix blood crazy knife and red flame Phoenix under the attack, not to die is strange.


    However, when I heard Gao Meng''s last words, I immediately quietly looked at the bright saint who was not far away. At the same time, I secretly wiped a sweat. Mad, fortunately, Gao Meng only said that I was a person beside the emperor, but he didn''t say that I killed several holy fire disciples in the secret stronghold of the king of ease.


    It would be a bit embarrassing for the holy lady of light to know that I killed the people of the holy fire sect.


    Looking at Gao Meng''s complete death at the moment, I was secretly relieved. The bright Saint knew that I was the bodyguard beside the emperor, so Gao Meng''s last words had no effect on me.


    At the same time, I was also a fluke.


    When I first met him, mad chased me like a bereaved dog. I didn''t expect that in the past few months, his strength was so strong that if I didn''t have the power to kill him, I would be almost the same as other sub altar masters.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I scolded in my heart. Then I went over and searched Gao Meng''s body. By the way, I also checked his space ring. What I didn''t expect was that there were not only many spirit stones in his space ring, but also I found a secret ability.


    Because there are so many people around watching, I just quickly took a look at the writing, and then I saw that it said: Ray array! And then quickly put it away. And those spirit stones, I also impolitely put into my own space ring.


    Before, Gao Meng had no mercy on these sub altar masters because he was fighting for the position of the cult leader. So now, seeing me searching for Gao Meng''s corpse, those sub altar masters didn''t stop me at all, or they were dissatisfied with me. On the contrary, they all felt very relieved.


    After cleaning up Gao Meng''s body, I jumped down the stage and looked at the stunned bright saint. Now I was very proud and said, "how about it? I didn''t let you down


    Bright Saint complex looking at me, some Lengshen, it seems that did not expect that I could kill Gao Meng, and Lin yun''er at the moment is also very afraid of looking at me: "Jiang Feng, you just really too impulsive!"


    I smile at Lin yun''er, just about to open my mouth, at this time, the bright Saint said to me seriously: "maybe it''s God''s will, since you have been on the stage, then you can continue!" At the moment, the light saint''s look at me is very complicated.


    Following the eyes of the holy lady of light, I turned my head and looked at the platform behind me. At the moment, because of the previous fight, the platform was broken, and Gao Meng''s body was still lying there.


    At this moment, I seem to understand what, know the bright saint is let me continue to fight for the position of the leader. Madder, just now he defeated Gao Meng. He''s looking forward to his happiness.


    Thinking of this in my mind, I immediately jumped back to the stage, looked around, looked at those sub altar masters, and said calmly: "Gao Meng is dead, do you still have to come up to continue to challenge?"


    I guess I said Gao Meng''s death to frighten them.


    However, at this time, I saw that those sub altar masters who had fought with Gao Meng before were seriously injured one by one. In the fight just now, some of them were directly killed on the stage by Gao Meng, while some of them were also seriously injured by Gao Meng even though they got off the stage by chance.


    At the moment, hearing what I said, those sub altar masters looked at me one by one, looking shocked, embarrassed and deeply puzzled.


    Seeing that these people didn''t speak, I laughed a few times, looked at the holy lady of light, and continued: "since no one spoke, I am the leader! I''m the disciple of the light saint, and I''m qualified for that! "


    Although it was a bit abrupt to kneel down to worship the goddess of light before, I just wanted to be a form. Although these sub altar masters all know that just now I was just acting, and I didn''t really worship the goddess of light as a teacher. However, at this moment, they can''t refute what I said.


    At this time, the holy lady of light, who had been silent, said slowly: "before, you had to choose a new leader one by one, but also in the way of challenge. Now someone has won, why don''t you speak any more? Our sacred fire sect has been standing in the frontier for so many years, and it always does what it says. As the leader of the altar, how can you do it? Don''t you mean what you say? "


    Although she is the saint of light and has a high position in the holy fire religion, she knows that her identity at the moment can''t mobilize these sub altar masters. Now she can only stimulate them with words.


    Hearing the words of the goddess of light, for a moment, several jar masters looked at each other face to face and seemed to be hesitating about something. Soon one of them took a step forward and gave me a hug. Then he knelt down on one knee: "my subordinates, ye long, see the leader!"


    "My subordinates... Meet the leader!"


    "See you, master!"


    For a moment, with one person taking the lead, others accepted the reality one after another. Looking at these people kneeling in front of me, I couldn''t express my excitement.


    It''s special. It''s really cool. I just don''t know if I have any privileges to be a religious leader. Moreover, I have spent so many days in the general altar of the holy fire cult, but I still don''t know some of the rules of the holy fire cult.


    Seeing these masters, they all succumbed to me at the moment. The bright Saint sighed and nodded to me. At this moment, in the heart of the saint of light, there are some complex at the same time, but also secretly relieved.


    To be honest, if one of these people became the leader of the holy fire sect, they would certainly make a mess of it. However, if it was me, it would be different.


    In the heart of the goddess of light, I have always been regarded as a friend. In recent days, the goddess of light also knows me better. Now that I am the leader, some things are easier to deal with.


    "All of you step down first. You can go down and take good care of your wounds and wait until tomorrow to start the memorial ceremony! We''ll talk about the succession of the new leader after the memorial ceremony! " Light Saint light looking at those sub altar jar master, tone is very insipid said.


    I also nodded when I heard the words of the lady of light.


    At the moment, in the eyes of these sub altar masters, although I am the leader of the church, I am also the disciple of the bright saint. So when the bright Saint said these words, these people nodded one after another, and then slowly retreated.


    When the people were gone, the bright Saint sighed and said to me, "Jiang Feng, come with me!"


    Hearing her words, I nodded and looked at Lin yun''er next to me. At this moment, the holy lady of light opened a switch on the stone wall next to me, and saw a deep passage appeared there.

 Chapter 990

    "This is the secret path of our sacred fire sect, leading to the light chamber inside." Seeing that I looked suspicious, the bright Saint explained, "the bright chamber of secrets is the place where the leader practices. Except for the leader, other people are not allowed to enter the holy fire sect!"


    Then, the bright Saint looked at Lin yun''er, and her tone was very peaceful: "when my father practiced, he didn''t avoid me, so I often went in! Yun''er is not an outsider either. In addition, the situation of the holy fire sect is quite special now. You all follow in! "


    "Is that good?" Lin yun''er still hesitated, but seeing the bright saint''s firm eyes, Lin yun''er nodded.


    Then the three of us slowly approached the secret road. After entering, the photosensitive Saint closed the secret road. For a moment, my eyes fell into darkness.


    "Poof, poof!"


    At this time, in front of the channel on both sides of the sudden burst of fire, light suddenly burst up, as if the two sides of the lamp stand on the same road automatically lit, a time in front of a bright.


    At this moment, I saw the saint of light put down her hand and said to me, "this is my holy fire skill. You can light the lampstand in the air. When you practice the secret Scripture of light, you will too!"


    I nodded, this time, I could not say the excitement in my heart, and then followed the saint of light to go inside.


    Through a long road, I came to a place similar to the altar. On the square platform in front of me, I saw a stone statue with three heads and six arms. However, standing in front of me and looking at the statue gave me a very sacred feeling.


    Around the statue, there are several stone tablets, on which there are some golden runes, like a secret power. Seeing this, I frown and wonder who the statue is. Is it the idol of the holy fire cult?


    Thinking about it in my mind, I heard the light Saint say: "this is the God we worship in the holy fire religion, the light God. The God of light is the God in charge of light in ancient times, and the cultivation scriptures of our sacred fire sect are all handed down by the God of light! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I secretly took a breath of air conditioning, lying in the trough, the God of light, is there really a God? At this moment, I was very excited.


    It seems to have guessed my mind. The holy lady of light continued: "in ancient times, God and man lived together. Later, some gods, greedy, escaped into the evil way and became demons. Then there was the war between man, God and demons!"


    I secretly nodded and heard the words of the bright saint. I thought of the ancient books and documents I had seen in the palace before.


    At the moment, it''s certain that the gods and Demons really exist. Didn''t the flame sect leader die with the demons in the ice devil palace?


    When I think of these in my mind, Lin yun''er next to me is also a sigh on his face, looking at the bright chamber around him curiously.


    "What is recorded on this stone tablet is the secret code of light, which can only be practiced by the leader. Since you are the leader, this will be your exclusive training place in the future!" The light Saint continues to say to me.


    "Eh!" At this moment, I was a little embarrassed. To be honest, just now I went to the stage to challenge Gao Meng. It was really forced by the situation. The reason was that I didn''t want Gao Meng to be the leader of the holy fire cult. At the same time, I helped the holy lady of light. However, if I really wanted to be the leader of the holy fire cult, I didn''t have any confidence at the moment.


    "Just now, I just wanted to help you. At that time, I saw you in such a dilemma that I made up my mind to worship your master. I just wanted to help you. I didn''t really want to be the leader of the holy fire sect. Otherwise, you''d better take the position of the leader. I''m afraid I can''t do it! " I am very embarrassed to say.


    "The position of the leader, how can we say let it go! Moreover, I can''t participate in the competition of the leader because of my status as a saint. Don''t think that you can give it to me if you grab it. It doesn''t work in the holy fire sect! " Hearing my words, the bright Saint said with a frown.


    Lying trough, when I heard this, I immediately realized that I couldn''t let go of the position of the leader of the holy fire sect.


    To tell you the truth, when I first defeated Gao Meng, I really had a strong sense of achievement, especially when those sub altar masters knelt down to me one by one, I was really happy at that time.


    However, when I was happy, I thought that maybe I could give up the position of the leader of the church to her under the premise of worshiping the bright saint. However, after hearing her words at the moment, I realized that the position of the leader of the church was not given up so casually.


    Moreover, just now those altar masters have recognized me as the leader. Even if I gave the position of the leader to the bright saint, those altar masters will not admit it.


    Thinking of this, I heard the saint of light continue to say: "as I said just now, if you win the challenge just now, it may be God''s will to win the position of the leader. Speaking of all, I know you better in the past few days. I know you''re not a cruel person. I''m more relieved to be the leader of the holy fire sect. If those people are allowed to be the leader of the holy fire sect, it will be in chaos! "


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I laughed bitterly and said, "anyway, you''d better make up your mind about the affairs of the holy fire sect in the future. I don''t know anything, so I''ll be a nominal leader!"


    "By name?" Hearing this word, the bright saint was stunned, while Lin yun''er beside her couldn''t help laughing.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, the holy lady of light breathed and said, "I can help you make up your mind about the choice of everything in the holy fire sect. However, as the leader of the sect, you still need to practice the secret Scripture of light. Although I am a holy lady, I am not qualified to do so!"


    I nodded, and then, under the guidance of the light saint, I began to observe the scriptures on the stone tablets in front of me in order. I found that the light secret Scripture was a very deep secret power. If I hadn''t broken through the heaven, it would be very difficult to understand.


    Moreover, this secret Scripture not only records the cultivation of powers, but also contains some powerful arrays, the flame bright array.


    After reading it again, I silently recorded the secret ceremony of light in my mind. Then the holy lady of light told me some other things, and finally said to me, "I''m going to prepare for tomorrow''s memorial ceremony. You can practice here slowly. Remember, with great strength, the people in the teaching will completely submit to you, otherwise everything will be in vain! "


    I nodded and watched the saint of light and Lin yun''er leave. At this moment, I breathed in secret.


    To tell you the truth, just for a moment, I suddenly had a feeling that the holy fire cult leader didn''t really die, but disappeared. When you think about it carefully, how could such a powerful man die so easily?


    Although the opponent is an ancient devil, but after thousands of years of tempering, the devil has died, and finally only relying on energy attached to his body, to compete with the holy fire cult leader. Although the strength is terrible, it will not be so easy to kill the holy fire cult leader.


    But I didn''t tell the lady of light about this idea.


    After the bright saint and Lin yun''er left, I didn''t continue to study the bright secret Scripture. Instead, I couldn''t wait to take out the thunder ray array secret collection I got from Gao Meng.


    To be honest, the secret code of light is too profound. It can''t be practiced overnight. It needs to be understood. Otherwise, anyone can become the leader of the holy fire.


    So I''m not in a hurry. With the lessons from the failure of the last breakthrough, I know that everything should be done step by step. It''s impossible to be in a hurry.


    After reading the secret collection of thunder ray array, I was very excited. Ha ha, this array is much simpler than the flame array recorded in the secret book of light.


    I''ve seen a lot of arrays before, but I haven''t practiced them all the time. Moreover, the first time I saw the power of the array was in the Jiang family in mainland China. When I found a chance to kill the clan leader Jiang He, I was blocked by several disciples of the Jiang family who jointly used a sword array.


    At that time, I always thought that the so-called array needed the cooperation of several people. However, after looking at the thunder ray array and studying it carefully, I was surprised to find that one person could arrange the array, and the power was not low.

 Chapter 991

    However, looking at the thunder ray array now, after studying it carefully, I was surprised to find that one person can arrange the array, and the power is not low.


    It is recorded in the thunder light array that this kind of array only needs to arrange the eyes of the array, and then infuse energy to activate it. Moreover, the most simple and effective way is to add the power of the spirit stone in the array, so that the psionic doesn''t need to infuse his own energy.


    At the end, I felt a little excited. But at the end, I realized that this thunder ray array belongs to the medium type of array magic, and that the flame light array is a high-level array.


    In a word, after I study and get familiar with the thunder light array, I can immediately arrange one. The flame light array needs the powerful strength of the powers.


    After watching the thunder ray array, I almost couldn''t hide my inner ecstasy, so I used a spirit stone to arrange one on the spot. Soon, when an array was finished, I saw that the spirit stone in the eyes of the array was completely covered up by the power of the array. Those who were not prepared could not find it.


    At this time, I also released the little thing by the way. Looking at the array I arranged for the first time in front of me, although it was not very powerful, I also wanted to verify it.


    I''m the only one here, so the task of verifying the power of the array is directly taught to small things.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve minimized the power of the array, so I don''t worry about the small things being hurt by the array. However, after releasing the small things, I still can''t help worrying.


    "Little thing, when you get there, I''ll see what will happen. Don''t move, or you''ll hurt me. Don''t blame me." I said with a smile at the little thing.


    Seems to understand my words, small things squeak a few times, even nodded to me. At this moment, I saw that the hair on the little thing''s body had become crimson. The color of the hair was very bright, and it was also very supple. It became more beautiful.


    Notice these, I also didn''t think much, point to the array that oneself arranges in front of me, say: "good, run past from there." At this moment, I carefully observed and saw that there was no difference in the place where the array was arranged. If there was another person present at the moment, I would not know where the array was arranged by me, because the energy fluctuation of the battle method was deliberately hidden by me.


    "Squeak!"


    Hearing what I said, the little thing seemed very excited and ran in the direction I pointed out happily.


    At the moment it passed through the array, I immediately urged the array, but the next second I was stunned.


    What about the thunder and lightning? Why didn''t it show up?


    After watching the little thing run past, the array didn''t react at all, and the little thing seemed to be aware of the existence of the array. Instead of passing it, he stopped at the eye of the array and looked around curiously.


    Crouching trough, at this moment, I urged the array again. However, just like just now, the array I arranged didn''t react at the moment, even if it was a little energy fluctuation.


    I was speechless, but soon, I called the little thing back, frowned, took out the spirit stone from the eyes of the array, and then carefully looked at the secret collection of the thunder light array.


    After a careful study, I realized that I didn''t seem to have made a mistake just now, and some details were right. But why not?


    Thinking, I replaced a spirit stone again, and then deployed it carefully. After a while, a new ray array was arranged by me, and then I gave instructions to the little thing.


    "Squeak!" Seeing that I was seriously deployed there, I seemed to have guessed what I was going to do. The little thing was very excited, not only without a trace of fear, but also eager to try.


    At the moment, seeing that I gave the order, the little thing immediately ran past and rushed to the place of the array eye.


    "Blast!" At that moment, I yelled. While I was looking forward to the start of the array, I was also worried that little things would be hurt. However, what depressed me was that the array still didn''t respond.


    Special size. What''s going on?


    I was very speechless. I went to have a special look and found that the energy source started by the array disappeared at the moment. When I found this, I immediately froze.


    At the moment, looking at the little things playing happily beside me, I vaguely understand what.


    Crouching trough, can small things break the energy source of the array?


    Thinking of this, I once again deployed a new array. This time, I specially checked the energy in the eyes of the array. After confirming that there was no error, I let the little thing rush in.


    The result is the same as the previous two times. At the moment when the little thing rushes in, I urge the energy source in the array. However, I still have no reaction. When I pass by, I find that the energy source in the array disappears just like the last time.


    I was shocked to look at the little thing, very surprised and said: "so you will break?" At this moment, I realized that the energy source in the array was not disappeared, but absorbed by small things.


    I was almost ecstatic to learn the result. Ha ha, special code. If you meet the enemy to arrange the array in the future, you only need to release small things. The opponent''s array will be invalid.


    I always thought that only when I was in danger of my life, small things would burst out with great power. However, at this moment, I realized that it had this special power.


    It''s really a special spirit beast. It''s really unusual.


    I am almost excited to shout, small things also seem to be able to sense my excited state of mind, in my side happily jumping.


    Knowing this result, I will no longer arrange the array, but carefully read the thunder light array again. Speaking of that, the power of the flame light array is much greater than that of the thunder light array. However, the bright array of the holy fire needs me to master the secret code of light before it can be used.


    And this ray array doesn''t need so much time. I just need to watch it several times and get familiar with the knack, then I can arrange it at will. For me, it''s the most practical at the moment.


    After I got familiar with the thunder ray array, I read the bright secret Scripture on the surrounding stone tablets again, and then I left the bright secret room with the little thing.


    On the outside, the previous platform for fighting has been cleaned up, and the bodies have been taken off by the holy fire sect.


    When I got back to my room, I began to practice the secret Sutra of light. It was not until the next day that I came out of my room. Lin yun''er and I attended the ceremony before the memorial ceremony as guests.


    There''s nothing to say about the ceremony. Those sub altar masters got together and all the disciples of the general altar held a ceremony on the top of the mountain of the general altar of the holy fire cult.


    The ceremony was presided over by the holy lady of light. The scene was spectacular, but the atmosphere was solemn. Lin yun''er and I were just watching, and we couldn''t help at all.


    When the memorial ceremony was over, the goddess of light summoned the sub altar masters, the light envoys of the general altar, and some elite disciples. Then he announced the new leader.


    When I learned that I was the new leader, the leaders of the sub altar had known for a long time, so they looked very calm, while the elite disciples were all surprised.


    "This..."


    "You''re kidding. Let an outsider be the leader of the sect..."


    "You didn''t hear the saint say that Jiang Feng is already her apprentice and is qualified to be the leader of the sect!"


    "It''s a bit of a joke, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­..


    Soon, the scene was mixed, and many disciples talked about it one after another. It seemed that there were a lot of objections to me as the leader. Only a few have recognized this fact.


    Seems to have guessed that this would be the case, the bright Saint looked at me, slightly nodded. At this moment, I took a deep breath, stood in front of the bright saint, and said to the many elite disciples in front of me: "I know that many people are not satisfied with me being the leader, but I promise here that after I become the leader, we holy fire sect can return to Haotian mainland, no longer hide in the border area, and will reappear the glory of the largest force in the past."


    With that, I took a deep breath and continued: "I will set up the general arena in the capital at that time."


    To tell you the truth, after accepting the fact that I became the leader, and knowing that I couldn''t give up the position of the leader to the holy lady of light, I suddenly realized that the power of the holy fire sect was almost the biggest power in the vast continent. Although I have been depressed under the pressure of shenwuwei for many years, I know that conflicts within the royal family are imminent.

 Chapter 992

    Moreover, the king of ease may have begun to compete with the emperor at this moment. At that time, the Apocalypse Emperor may be forced to step down from the throne. At that time, the flame religion will rise again.


    Damn, I didn''t have much to do with the holy fire religion. However, after contacting with the holy lady of light during this period, I was attracted by her peerless appearance, and at the same time, I also had some good feelings for the holy fire religion.


    Especially under the guidance of the Lord of the holy fire, I broke through again and successfully reached the heaven level, which made me realize that I can''t ignore the difficulties of the bright saint.


    On the other hand, the relationship between Lin yun''er and the goddess of light is becoming closer and closer. I''ve been thinking for two days that maybe Lin yun''er won''t mind if something happens between myself and the holy lady of light.


    Lin yun''er is not Zhou Bingna. Maybe he didn''t stay in Haotian for a long time. Lin yun''er still keeps the customs of Chinese mainland, so I have to wait until Lin yun''er is familiar with the customs here, and then he can get close to the holy lady of light.


    And this kind of waiting, there is no better way than I stay in the holy fire.


    However, if I stay in the holy fire cult, I can''t take care of Zhou Bingna. So I thought, waiting for the news from the capital, finding the opportunity, I will help the king of ease to overthrow the throne of the Apocalypse emperor. At that time, Zhou Bingna''s problem is solved, and I can stay in the capital with the holy daughter of light. At that time, Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and the bright saint will be together. It''s really cool to think about it.


    However, at the moment, hearing what I said, all the elite disciples of the holy fire sect were stunned. Now I''m thinking, is this boy crazy or daydreaming? I want to set up the general altar in the capital. Don''t you know that the holy fire sect has been pursued by the royal family in recent years?


    Looking at the look of those people below, I obviously didn''t believe myself. With a faint smile, I said: "two months, give me two months, I can definitely set up the general altar in the capital, and also let the royal family withdraw the pursuit of the holy fire cult. If I can''t, I won''t be the leader at that time, you can find another one!"


    Seeing what I said, the elite disciples nodded one by one.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not impossible for me to establish my position as the leader of the church by directly acting as Liwei. However, it seems that I can''t get the loyalty of these people, so I decided to set a goal for myself to let them know that I have the ability to be the leader of the church.


    With these words, I sat on one side, and the lady of light said some other things, and soon those people dispersed.


    At last, she left a few members of the general bright emissary. At this time, the bright Saint said to me, "these are all my father''s trusted subordinates. Some of them are my father''s apprentices. They are all from my own family!"


    I nodded and took a deep breath. At the moment, I don''t know what saint of light left these people to do.


    "After those altar owners leave, I want to send someone to explore the ice devil palace. I have a feeling that my father is not dead. Well, maybe I think too much, but I still want to keep some hope! " The bright saint is very sad to say.


    I nodded secretly, but I was also a little depressed at the moment, so I didn''t speak. Then the bright Saint explained to the bright envoy, and asked him to take some elite disciples to the ice devil palace.


    At the moment, I don''t know. After we came out, the ice devil palace was completely closed. The ice wall entrance of the iceberg also disappeared.


    However, when I became the leader of the holy fire cult, there was a man in the ice devil palace whose entrance was closed. He was quietly absorbing the evil energy from the ice devil palace and practicing.


    This man is the owner of Xinyue Pavilion who disappeared in the barbarian world.


    After the wolf king was robbed by mountains and rivers, the leader of Xinyue pavilion was very angry and encouraged the leader of Heilin tribe to lead barbarian soldiers to attack the camp of Yinyi tribe. However, seeing that the camp of Yinyi tribe could not be attacked for a long time, and the news that the wolf king recognized the Lord soon came from the camp of Yinyi tribe, the leader of Xinyue pavilion was very angry, However, he gave up the idea of recapturing the wolf king and quietly went to the entrance of the ice devil palace.


    According to the records of the ancestors of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, in the world of barbarians, there is an ice devil palace, which is a legacy of ancient times. There is great power in it. Only after the barbarians enter, can that power be opened.


    It is said that the so-called power in the legend is the evil power held by the demon fighting with the holy fire cult leader. Because barbarians are the descendants of demons, only barbarians with demon blood can get that power when they enter the ice demon palace, while ordinary human beings, even powerful practitioners, will not get that power when they enter the ice demon palace.


    However, after the owner of Xinyue Pavilion and several bodyguards entered the ice devil palace, they found that it was a mess. It was obvious that after a decisive battle, the Grand Palace originally recorded by the owner''s family was almost in ruins.


    Despite this, the ice devil palace is still very dangerous. Unfortunately, the bodyguards of several human powers who follow the leader of Xinyue pavilion are killed by some evil forces inside. In the end, only the leader of Xinyue Pavilion is left.


    Finally, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion goes through the ruins and comes to the location of the inner hall of the ice devil palace. Looking at the mess, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion realizes that there have been people here before, and they are extremely powerful.


    This makes the owner of Xinyue pavilion very angry. However, with the blood of wolf king in her body and the blood of barbarians, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is keenly aware that there is a kind of evil power under the ruins of the inner hall.


    Feeling this power, the owner of Xinyue pavilion was very surprised, so he tried to sit there with his knees crossed and practice the secret powers handed down by the family. Soon, during the cultivation, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion sensed the evil power coming up from the ground, and he could absorb the evil power and transform it into energy in his own body.


    The leader of Xinyue Pavilion doesn''t know that the evil power he felt is the power of the evil that was left in the ice devil palace before. Because after the defeat of both the leader and the holy fire cult, the evil has lost its energy and has not been destroyed. Instead, it lies dormant under the ice devil palace and becomes an evil energy at the moment.


    When the master of Xinyue Pavilion practices more deeply, the evil energy will awaken the evil nature.


    And the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, sitting there with her knees crossed, forgets the time at the beginning of cultivation, and it''s just a few days to sit down unconsciously.


    And just when the holy lady of light sent the emissary of light and several elite disciples to explore the ice devil palace, in the world of barbarians, because of the cultivation of the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion, a strange force also emanated from the ice devil palace.


    Affected by this force, some icebergs appeared in the barbarian world, and cracks appeared one by one. At the same time, some powerful monsters also emerged.


    According to the records of various continents, monsters only existed in the ancient times. At that time, people and Demons fought against each other, and the demons had not yet been driven back to the demon world. The spirit beasts cultivated by demons were very different from spirit beasts because of their strong demonic nature, so they were called monsters.


    However, after the demons retreated to the demon world, they were all killed by human practitioners and almost disappeared. However, in the world of barbarians, some monsters were not killed, but were hidden in the ice and snow world of barbarians by the wind.


    However, at the moment, the master of Xinyue Pavilion, in the position of the inner hall of ice devil palace, practices and absorbs the evil power from the underground. While stimulating the power of ice devil palace, that power spreads to the barbarian world outside, and unconsciously awakens the demons in the barbarian ice and snow world.


    At the moment, the emissary of Guangming, with several elite disciples of the holy fire sect, went through the two boundary mountains and searched for the location that the holy lady of Guangming said.


    But at the moment, the wolf king has recognized the Lord, and the ice devil palace has sealed the entrance. At the moment, in front of the iceberg and the ice wall, the light makes the people unable to find any energy fluctuation, or even a trace of the entrance.

 Chapter 993

    "Is it the wrong place?" The light makes the dark frown, and then leads people to look in other directions. However, unconsciously, they gradually deviate from the original route and arrive at a remote valley.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the light is very depressing. This barbarian world is almost the same everywhere. There are icebergs high into the sky everywhere. With the wind and snow raging, people can''t identify the direction at all.


    "Master Guangming, I think we''d better withdraw. Will the place that the saint said be sealed?" At this time, one of the elite disciples couldn''t help saying.


    The light made him nod in secret. He was puzzled and nodded in secret. Before, the holy lady of light told him that the holy fire leader was in the ice devil palace.


    In this case, the holy lady of light only told one person in detail about the cause of the event. The reason is that the emissary of light is the only disciple of the leader of the holy fire. In sum, the emissary of light and the holy daughter of light grew up together. In the emissary''s heart, the Lord of the holy fire was just like his father.


    Therefore, under the order of the holy lady of light, the emissary of light came with people, intending to search again in the ice devil palace, perhaps to find the news of the holy fire sect leader.


    Although it is a fact that the holy fire cult leader and the ancient devil died together, after learning the news, the bright envoy and the bright Saint both decided that the holy fire cult leader would not die so easily. Even if he died, they also wanted to find the body of the holy fire cult leader.


    However, in the current situation, Guangming could not find the specific location of the ice devil palace. Even the entrance that Guangming Saint said disappeared.


    At the moment, hearing what he had said, Guangming was not reconciled. However, after taking a deep breath, he nodded his head and decided to return to the general arena and report back to the saint.


    However, just as they were about to return to Liangjie mountain, they heard strange sounds coming from the ice and snow clearing in front of them.


    "Click... CLICK!"


    It was the sound of the ice breaking. Knowing this, the light made me feel bad immediately. All of a sudden, the foot of the ice is empty, the foot of the thick ice actually split out a big hole.


    At this moment, two elite disciples who didn''t respond immediately fell in. At the same time, the ice cave in front of us is constantly expanding, spreading around at a very fast speed.


    At that moment, the emissary of light immediately called several people behind him and dodged to the side. At the same time, he was a little annoyed. The two disciples who fell into the ice cave didn''t know what happened.


    "Roar


    At this time, from the huge ice cave, came a hoarse low roar, dull roar, immediately covered up the sound of ice breaking, now clearly came up.


    "Ah, what is this!"


    "Get out of the way, use the holy fire to kill him, quick!"


    "Oh, I can''t move!"


    A terrified and fierce voice came up. It was obvious that the two elite disciples who had just fallen into the ice cave were in danger. Hearing the cry, Guangming took a deep breath, and immediately rushed to the huge ice cave in front of him. However, as soon as he arrived at the cave, he saw a cut leg flying up, blood splashing, splashing on the nearby ice and snow, red and dazzling.


    Following a huge figure, he suddenly came out of the ice cave. At this moment, he felt the pressure from the huge figure, especially the suffocating pressure. At the same time, there was a kind of terrifying monster. The bright emissary immediately yelled to the elite disciples who rushed up behind him: "back, back


    However, before his words came to the ground, an elite disciple rushed to the edge of the ice cave.


    At that moment, I saw the huge figure, covered with snow-white hair, and a pair of eyes revealing the evil light. I reached out and grabbed the body of the elite disciple, and then squeezed it hard.


    "Wipe the card!"


    At that moment, the elite disciple didn''t have time to activate the energy in his body, so his body was crushed, and his flesh and brain were mixed together to spray out. When the people on the scene saw it, they were shocked and angry. At the same time, they couldn''t help feeling vomiting.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the huge figure, like a giant ape, with two rows of huge tusks in his mouth, crushing the elite disciple, the monster put it into his mouth and swallowed it. At this moment, the light made him look like a spirit beast, but he not only had powerful power, but also was very fierce, The light suddenly thought of a rumor about the barbarian world.


    Is it an ancient monster?


    When Guangming envoy thought of this, the elite disciples behind him saw a large amount of blood around the monster and the remains of his companions. Not far away, there were several broken limbs and legs. The scene was extremely bloody. These elite disciples were all flustered.


    "Monster, it''s really an ancient monster!"


    At this moment, Guangming made sure of his conjecture. He was shocked. You know, the ancient monsters have disappeared for thousands of years, and they no longer exist in every continent. Now, one of them has resurrected?


    However, the rumor that the light reminds us of the barbarian world seems that many monsters have been hidden in the barbarian ice world since ancient times. However, this rumor has always existed, but no one has ever seen it. And now, I saw one.


    Thinking of this, Guangming took a deep breath and yelled to the elite disciples behind him: "let''s release the holy fire together. Be careful. If we can''t resist it, let''s run! Don''t hesitate


    With that, the light maker gave a loud drink, took out a red machete, and put out a fire chop at the huge monster in front of him.


    See a flame knife gas, toward the monster whistling away, at this moment, those elite disciples, also have released their own skills.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen energy, quickly toward the monster body hit, heard a loud noise, the monster body in a flash, fell into the ice cave.


    At that moment, Guangming made it clear that the skills of himself and several elite disciples behind him did not do any harm to the monster. Seeing that the monster fell into the ice cave, Guangming made him shout immediately: "let''s go, quick!"


    Hearing the words of Guangming emissary, the elite disciples immediately ran towards the distance, and each one of them displayed their body skills, and each one moved faster than the other. However, before they ran far away, they heard the sound of shaking mountains and the earth behind them.


    "Roar


    With the roar of the monster, you can see its huge figure. It looks clumsy, but it''s extremely smart. After a few jumps, it rushes behind the elite disciples. With its clawed hands waving, it catches two more elite disciples.


    The two elite disciples yelled and flurried to release their powers to the monster. However, they still did no harm to the monster. After releasing their powers, they were swallowed by the monster one after another.


    Seeing the monster killing so many of his subordinates in a row, Guangming made some anger surge up. Holding the red cutlass in his hand, he yelled: "Damn, I killed you!"


    Although I heard about the existence of demons in the rumor, Guangming envoy also realized that although demons are much more powerful and powerful than spirit beasts, they have their own weaknesses, just like spirit beasts.


    As long as we find this weakness, we can kill it.


    Moreover, there is a very important point, that is, the intelligence of monsters is not very high. Although they are powerful, they rely on their nature to attack human beings.


    After a big drink, the Guangming envoy jumped up. As a master of heaven level, he didn''t hurt so many people when he exterminated the shadow guard. Now, in the face of a monster with low intelligence, he even injured five elite disciples, which makes Guangming very angry. When the bright envoy jumped up, the monster immediately focused his eyes on the bright envoy. At the same time, he stretched out his huge claws and patted the bright envoy.


    "Hoo


    At that moment, a dazzling fire burst out on Guangming''s machete. When the beast''s claws were photographed, he turned around in the air and avoided. Then the knife in his hand was also draped on the beast''s claws.

 Chapter 994

    At that moment, a dazzling fire burst out on Guangming''s machete. When the beast''s claws were photographed, he turned around in the air and avoided. Then the knife in his hand was also draped on the beast''s claws.


    "Bang!"


    A strong shock came, and Guangming almost numbed half of his body. The monster''s defense was amazing, and its skin was rough and thick. His knife didn''t break the monster''s palm, which shocked Guangming.


    However, at this moment, the light maker found that there was a round thing about the size of a head on the top of the monster''s head. Then he saw that there was a faint flash of light in the thing, which seemed to be the horn of the monster. However, the light maker realized that this might be the weakness of the monster.


    At the moment of landing on both feet, the emissary of light bounced up again. In a word, the emissary of light is the strength of the heaven level and can float in the air for a long time. However, in that way, he would be easily caught by the two hands of the monster. In order to attract the attention of the monster, the emissary of light decided to play this way.


    After bouncing up again, Guangming emissary took the knife and stabbed it into the monster''s eyes. At that moment, there was a roar from the monster''s mouth. He deflected his head and evaded Guangming emissary''s knife. A huge palm fan came over and immediately deflected Guangming emissary''s blade.


    Feeling the powerful power of the monster, the light made me nervous at this moment, but I took the opportunity to stab the monster in the other eye.


    If you don''t attack the opponent''s weakness, you can hurt him in one eye!


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, the monster covered his eyes with his hands and gave a frightening roar. At that moment, blood erupted from one''s eyes, looking more ferocious. The other hand, waving quickly, immediately made the light fly out.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, Guangming felt that he was hit by an extremely strong force, and his ribs were broken. He flew far away and hit the iceberg wall in the distance before falling down, and then he spat a mouthful of blood.


    "The light makes the Lord!" At the moment, those elite disciples who had fled far away saw that Guangming was injured, and they all ran back one by one. At this time, because he was stabbed in the eye by the bright emissary, the monster roared and directly ignored other people. A pair of blood red eyes, staring at the bright emissary tightly, rushed over.


    "Hit it in the other eye!" At this moment, one of the elite disciples immediately yelled, for a moment, those elite disciples besieged a semicircle, facing the beast''s releaser power, almost all of them aimed at the beast''s other eye.


    "Roar


    The monster waved its sharp claws and dodged these powers. Originally, with its strong defense, it was not afraid of the damage of these elite disciples. However, just after being stabbed in the eye by the light, its power was weakened a lot.


    At that moment, while the elite disciples attracted the monster''s attention, Guangming made him struggle to get up, hold the red machete tightly, and go around the monster''s back. His body jumped up, stimulated the only six layers of energy in his body, and then he split down towards the round corner on the top of the monster''s head.


    "Broken!"


    With the bright envoy''s loud drink, I saw the red cutlass, which immediately split the round corner on the top of the monster''s head, and a stream of black and red blood erupted. The monster howled, quickly turned around, and wanted to grasp the bright envoy with its claws. At this time, those elite disciples, United, cast their powers and hit the monster in the other eye.


    At that moment, the monster shook his head, made a huge roar from time to time in his mouth, hurt his eyes, and immediately disappeared. He twisted his huge body and waved his claws around.


    "Go to hell!" The bright emissary yelled, and took this opportunity to stab the machete in his hand into the wound of the round corner. The blade of the machete stabbed into the monster''s huge head.


    The monster let out a cry, and the huge body fell down.


    At this time, the bright envoy didn''t pull out his knife, but landed on the ground, covering his chest and panting violently. Just now, his internal organs were almost broken by the monster. If it wasn''t for the energy filling in his body, he would be dead now.


    Looking at the dead monster, the light makes the dark state of mind. It seems that the monster is still of general strength and has no special skills. If you meet a monster with special powers, you are afraid that you will die here.


    When the monster fell to the ground, he saw a black crystal rolling out. The light made him take a deep breath, quietly urged the energy to heal, and then went to pick up the crystal.


    Then, under the instruction of the emissary of light, the elite disciples buried the dead bodies of their companions on the spot, and immediately drove to the direction of Liangjie mountain.


    At this moment, I was still practicing the secret code of light in the chamber of light. After a week of practice, I heard the voice of the holy lady of light coming from the outside: "master Jiang, the emissary of light has come back, but I didn''t find the ice devil palace, but I was in trouble!"


    "What?" I was surprised. I''ve seen the strength of Guangming emissary, and I have the strength of Tianji. When I destroyed the shadowguard before, I was very impressed.


    How can such a strong man get into trouble?


    So thinking, I immediately walked out of the light chamber, saw the light Saint standing outside, and quickly asked: "saint, is the light not hurt?"


    To tell you the truth, the people I trust most in the world of holy fire religion, except the bright saint and Lin Yuner, are the bright emissary. I also learned that the bright emissary and the bright saint are childhood friends. However, it seems that the bright emissary has no love for the bright saint. Maybe it has something to do with his cultivation and personality.


    Therefore, I am very concerned to hear that the bright Saint said that the bright envoy is in trouble.


    Hearing what I said, the holy lady of light gave me a complicated look and said in a low voice, "you are the leader of the church now, and your status is higher than mine. You don''t need to call me holy girl. My real name is Xie Linshan. Just call me Linshan."


    I''m stunned, selinshan?


    What a unique name. It sounds very comfortable. Moreover, this is the first time I''ve heard the name of Saint of light since I met her. I''m not used to it now.


    However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that when the holy lady of light came to see me in the chamber of light these two days, even when she was with me and Lin yun''er, when there was no one else around, she would not wear the veil on her face. This is also the moment.


    Just see her beautiful face, because of the death of the holy fire leader, there is still some sadness at the moment, and because of the bright things, there is some worry at the moment, these kinds of emotions come together, let people look at the heart of some unspeakable pity.


    As if aware of my eyes, the bright saint''s face is slightly red. Speaking, her strength is much stronger than me. Because I became the leader of the church, now she is very respectful to me. This feeling makes me feel very special.


    "What about the others?" I realized that I was a bit rash, so I asked calmly.


    The lady of light looked at me and said, "in the front hall!"


    I nodded and followed the light saint to the front hall, where the leader called the congregation. When I got there, I saw the blood stain of the light. It seemed that before I had time to change my clothes, I came here, and my chest was hurt, which surprised me.


    "What happened?" I asked quickly.


    How strong should the opponent be if he can make the light like this? Unless it''s the national master, Shenfeng, and the living leader of shenwuwei, Zetian.


    "Hoo The light maker breathed and took out a black crystal from his body: "master, what do you think it is?" Although I was the leader of the church and let Guangming make some surprise, because of the support of Guangming saint, Guangming made no objection to my being the leader of the church, so he called out from the bottom of his heart.


    I took the crystal stone and put it in my hand to have a look. I saw that the crystal stone was black and almost translucent. It looked like the spirit stone of spirit beast. However, the energy contained in it was very evil. Now I put it in my hand, I can feel the evil breath inside.


    "Lying trough, is this a spirit stone? It''s not like that! " I can''t help murmuring, at the same time, I look at the light curiously: "this thing, where do you come from?"


    The light made him smile. Although he was hurt, he looked very calm at the moment and said slowly: "this is the demon Pill on the monster, not the spirit stone!"


    "Demon Dan?" I was stunned again. At the moment, I looked at the bright emissary. For a moment, I didn''t know what he said about the demon Dan. But the bright saint was surprised and looked at the bright emissary with wide eyes: "demon Dan, you... Have you met the monster?"

 Chapter 995

    For a moment, I didn''t know what the demon Dan was, but the bright saint was surprised and looked at the bright emissary with wide eyes: "demon Dan, you... Have you met a monster?"


    The holy fire sect has been operating in the frontier for so many years, and has a deep understanding of the ice world of barbarians, especially the ancient rumors of some barbarians. At this moment, hearing what the bright emissary said about the demon pill, the bright Saint immediately thought of the legend that the barbarian world was sealed up with demons.


    Hearing the surprised question of the bright saint, the bright envoy nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s the monster in the legend. We met the elite disciples I brought. Five of them were damaged. If I didn''t find the weakness of the monster, I would be afraid of me


    At the end of the day, the light stopped, as if with some lingering fear.


    And I was full of doubts, asked: "what is the monster?"


    Seeing the confusion on my face, the holy lady of light slowly told me about the monster rumors in the barbarian world in detail. At the end, the holy lady of light worried and said, "I don''t know if the wolf king''s coming wakes up these monsters sleeping under the ice. There are other reasons."


    After a pause, she continued: "but there is also a rumor that when the barbarian world monster comes back, the devil is coming back!"


    Hearing this, I took a deep breath, said with a smile: "impossible, the devil has been driven back to the demon world, how can you come back so easily!"


    But I still feel a little uneasy when I say that. From the mouth of the two saints of light, I know that these monsters are related to the ancient demons. I saw the demons in the ice devil palace before. Although they have been dead for a long time, with their powerful energy, they can still fight against the holy fire cult leader. We can imagine how strong the demons are.


    Crouching trough, if the devil really comes back, will the seven continents fall into chaos again? It''s almost a catastrophe for the world of powers, even for the whole human world.


    Thinking of these, I asked the bright envoy to have a rest first, and then I continued to study the demon Dan in my hand. At this time, the bright Saint couldn''t help saying: "it''s said that after the demon beast dies, there will be demon Dan falling. The demon Dan is different from the spirit stone of the spirit beast. Although there is energy in it, it''s the spirit of the demon beast."


    I Leng next, say: "what is spirit soul?"


    Seeing that I didn''t know anything about monsters, the holy lady of light took a breath and said, "spirits are the vitality of monsters. It''s said that monsters are hard to kill. Even if they are killed, the vitality of monsters will be condensed into spirits and sealed in the demon pill. In special circumstances, the demon pill will re generate monsters!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I almost couldn''t help throwing the demon Dan in my hand. Zhenima is so strong that she can''t kill her, and she can be reborn?


    For a time, I looked at the demon Dan in my hand, and finally put it into the space ring.


    At this time, thinking of the encounter of the emissary of light, I frowned and said to the holy lady of light, "if you follow the emissary of light, the entrance to the ice devil palace must be closed. What''s more, your father''s battle with the demon destroyed all the palaces inside. Maybe the ice demon palace no longer exists. "


    Hearing what I said, the lady of light was very disappointed, but she soon regained her composure.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of Shanhe and wocao. If there were monsters in the barbarian world, wouldn''t Shanhe be very dangerous. Besides, now I am the leader of the sacred fire sect, and Shanhe is the leader of the Yinyi tribe. Both sides can cooperate and help each other, right? After all, the border is too messy.


    Speaking of all the barbarians on the border, the only one that I am most hostile to is the Heilin tribe. Among all the barbarians, the Heilin tribe is the most powerful, but also the tribe that is most keen on waging war against mankind. Damn, I don''t like the soldiers of the black forest tribe I met in Zhubing Valley at that time.


    As for the Yinyi tribe, I just feel very friendly, especially when I think of the leader of the Yinyi tribe, that Rita, who is no longer the leader, I feel excited. Perfect tall body, exquisite and with a man''s heroic face, and forthright spirit, it is the best of barbarian women.


    To tell you the truth, if Shanhe hadn''t taken the lead, I would have conquered this Rita, but now I can only think about who made her the woman of Shanhe in the end.


    Thinking about this in my mind, I told the holy lady of light about my views on monsters, and then said that I would go to the Yinyi tribe to have a look. Maybe there are some new clues in the mountains and rivers.


    Knowing that Shanhe and I were brothers, the bright Saint also understood my worries and nodded her head.


    After talking with the holy lady of light, I found Lin Yuner. After talking about the situation, we left the torch cult together.


    Let out the red flame Phoenix, jump on the back of the red flame Phoenix, Lin yun''er seems to be thinking about something, hesitated, said to me: "Jiang Feng, you become the leader of the holy fire religion, is it completely break with the royal family?"


    "So it is." Hearing Lin yun''er suddenly mention this, I feel a little complicated. In the palace, apart from Zhou Bingna, the Yingxiang princess is also very close to me. Especially after the mind control skill, the princess is already her own.


    But he suddenly became the leader of the holy fire sect. If the princess knew, especially the holy fire sect was the organization of the powers that the Apocalypse emperor tried to eradicate, she didn''t know what the princess would think.


    Maybe, she will understand me!


    Thinking of this, I said to Lin yun''er with a smile: "why, don''t you like me to be the leader?"


    Lin yun''er pursed a smile, looked at me and said, "you don''t look like the leader. The former leader of the holy fire is a super strong man. Standing there, you are full of strong breath. You are far from that achievement


    Oh, you look down on me.


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I immediately said with a bad smile: "you see, I will be stronger than the former leader. I have the eye of heaven, and I have unlimited potential!"


    "Eye of heaven?" Although I know I''m bragging now, Lin Yuner can''t help but say curiously, "can you show me?"


    I laughed, look is very ambiguous said: "before you have not seen?"


    "When?" Lin yun''er looked at me with some wonder, and didn''t know that I was deliberately teasing her at the moment.


    I gently coughed, deliberately a serious look: "that day you help me break through the sky, ah, at that time my whole body was you see a times, you don''t tell me, you don''t know where my eye is!"


    At that time, because he wanted to break through the sky level, Lin yun''er urged the pure Yang fire energy in his body, and he didn''t notice me at all. Moreover, the first time I had close contact with Lin Yuner, he was very shy and didn''t look at anything at all.


    At the moment, Lin yun''er''s face was red with shame when he heard my words, and he couldn''t help looking at me: "you... You''re a hooligan. At that time, I just wanted to help you break through. Who... Who looked at you


    Looking at Lin yun''er''s shy and angry appearance, I was so happy that I laughed and said, "OK, let you have a good look tonight, but it''s rewarding!"


    "What''s the reward?" Lin yun''er now knew that I was deliberately teasing myself. After a glance, he couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    I bad smile, close to the past, lying in her ear, whispered: "of course, the weekend!"


    "You''re... You''re so bad to say this at this time!" Lin yun''er couldn''t help pushing me, and said in a coquettish way. At this moment, I yelled on purpose, shook my body a few times, and almost fell off the red flame Phoenix''s back.


    "I''ll go. You''re going to murder your husband!" I can''t help joking. At this time, Lin Yuner was also startled. He thought I would fall, so he rushed to catch me. He didn''t know that as soon as I turned, he took her in his arms.


    "You lied to me again, you villain!" Lin yun''er was hugged by me. His face was as red as a ripe apple at the moment. He was very attractive, especially his coquettish and angry appearance.


    For a moment, I couldn''t express my sigh in my heart. I never thought that Lin yun''er''s delicate and docile appearance would be so charming.

 Chapter 996

    Especially at the moment the coquettish and angry look, is speechless lovely.


    For a moment, I couldn''t express my sigh in my heart. I never thought that Lin yun''er''s delicate and docile appearance would be so charming.


    "Bo" I gave Lin yun''er a kiss on the face and said with a smile, "if I''m not bad, you may not like me. Ha ha!" To tell you the truth, before the Jihad, I always had a good feeling for Lin Yuner. Until the end of the Jihad, after our separation, if it wasn''t for the war on Qitong Island, Lin Yuner would not take the initiative to find me.


    In a word, Lin yun''er and I would not have developed so fast without the Qitong Island incident.


    I looked at Lin yun''er with a bad smile.


    "No, Jiang Feng!" Lin yun''er said in a low voice.


    "Hoo At this moment, I took a deep breath, looked at the ice landscape below, quickly retreated, and heard the whistling cold wind. I suddenly woke up.


    At this moment, I was a little calm. I realized that it was thousands of meters high, and it was still on the back of the red flame Phoenix. If I could not help it, wouldn''t it be a live broadcast in the sky?


    What''s more, it''s still a barbarian world. It would be embarrassing to be seen by some barbarians.


    For a moment, I tried my best to calm down, pressing the desire in my body, holding Lin yun''er in my arms and whispering: "OK, let''s go back and do it again, then we''ll have a good double repair!"


    Hearing my words, Lin yun''er didn''t speak, but pressed his face tightly to my arms.


    After a while, we were over the ice lake next to the Yinyi tribe. After instigating the red flame Phoenix to land, I suddenly thought of something and said with a bad smile to Lin Yuner, "you said if we had done it just now, would this guy have any reaction?"


    Then I pointed to the red flame Phoenix that has become smaller.


    Lin yun''er''s face turned red and he couldn''t help spat: "I can''t say you!" Then he made a face at me and said with a smile, "I''m not going to have a weekend with you. I''ll sleep with the saint at night."


    Lying trough, hearing this, I immediately depressed, this thought to a: then I also go to sleep. But now we have arrived at the camp of Yinyi tribe.


    Seeing us coming, because we knew our relationship with mountains and rivers, the guards at the gate of the camp politely invited us in.


    When I got to the camp, I noticed that the whole Yinyi tribe seemed to be on high alert. No matter the guards or the soldiers trained inside, they all look dignified, as if something big is going to happen.


    Notice this, I immediately secretly took a breath, no longer flirt with Lin yun''er, to the leader''s tent, see the mountain and river very excited came out.


    "Jiang Feng, ha ha, why are you here?" Shanhe laughed and gave me a bear hug directly. But after the hug, I said to Shanhe awkwardly, "brother, let''s meet in the future. Don''t hug!"


    "Why are you happy, no!" Shan he was puzzled and said, scratching his head.


    I laughed awkwardly and looked at Lin yun''er, who was laughing next to me. He was a little depressed and said, "wocao, you are such a big man. Hugging me makes me feel like a child! Ha ha


    When Shanhe heard what I said, he was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha.


    Then we went into the camp. At the moment, I put away my funny look and asked, "what happened to the Yinyi tribe in Shanhe, why are the people outside so nervous one by one?"


    Shanhe breathed, looking very calm and said: "ha ha, not long ago, there was a rumor that the monsters hidden in the barbarian world appeared and disappeared in ancient times, and some tribes were attacked, so I asked them to be on guard one by one!" At this point, Shanhe was very depressed: "what kind of monster, I think it''s just some fierce spirit beasts! What''s more, I haven''t seen one yet. Hum, if you dare to break into us, I''ll just grab the barbecue and eat it! "


    "Ha ha!" When I heard Shanhe''s words, I was speechless, but I still laughed and said, "don''t be so confident. Your people didn''t meet monsters, but my people met one!"


    "Is it?" The mountain river Leng next, hurriedly ask a way: "monster is very fierce?"


    With a smile, I took the bright emissary and the elite disciples to search the ice demon palace. As a result, I told them about the monster I met on the way.


    Hearing my narration, Shanhe couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air: "lying trough, the strong of Tianjie are injured, so I''m not an opponent when I meet the monster?"


    I laughed and said, "but you still have a wolf king spirit beast. Isn''t the wolf king the beast of barbarians? Surely you can restrain those monsters. What''s more, if you have wolf king, you should break through the sky soon. "


    Hearing my words, Shanhe nodded, and then we discussed. During the conversation, Shanhe was surprised to learn that I was the leader of the holy fire sect. He could not help saying, "isn''t the holy fire sect the one that the emperor has been trying to destroy?"


    Then Shanhe looked at me with some worry: "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry that I can''t leave Yinyi tribe. I wanted to come to Haotian mainland to help you take Miss Zhou away, but now I''m sure I can''t go back to the capital. You''re the leader of the holy fire sect again. If the news gets out, Miss Zhou..."


    When I heard the words of Shanhe, I couldn''t express my depression.


    Madder, at that time, he just wanted to help the holy lady of light. In the end, he won the challenge. After killing Gao Meng, the leaders of the altar directly respected me as the leader of the church. But the bright saint''s status is special, oneself still can''t give the position of the religious leader to her, now really make it difficult to ride a tiger.


    To tell you the truth, I cheated the shadow guard into the encirclement of the holy fire cult before. At that time, I also took a great risk. You know, if the news gets out, I will definitely become the number one wanted object in the eyes of emperor Tianqi.


    But fortunately, the shadow guard was completely destroyed, and I didn''t leave any evidence at that time.


    However, being the leader of the holy fire sect is another matter. Because the memorial ceremony of the holy fire sect leader, all the altar leaders came. At that time, in front of so many people, he was announced to be the leader of the new generation. Maybe this news has spread to all parts of Haotian mainland.


    Although the shadow guard is gone, the Shenwu guard is still there, especially the Xinyue Pavilion. I offended the leader of the Xinyue Pavilion at that time. It is estimated that now Xinyue pavilion has got the news, and maybe it has spread the story that I am the leader of the sect.


    Wocao, if the people of shenwuwei knew it and the news reached Zetian''s ears, it would be the emperor''s knowledge. In this way, Zhou Bingna is in danger.


    Even if the Apocalypse emperor doted on Zhou Bingna, and absolutely trusted Zhou Bingna, but in this way, he could not enter the palace.


    Think of these, I almost instantly out of a cold sweat.


    Shanhe looked at me and sighed, "Jiang Feng, if you can, I''ll take the soldiers of Yinyi tribe and fight with you to the palace. Let''s get Miss Zhou out!"


    "It''s not that easy!" I wry smile, in the heart secretly ponder, and then waved his hand: "forget it, this matter I think about, you''d better busy yourself in front of it!"


    Shanhe nodded. At this time, Rita came in, wearing a short brown animal skin skirt, long legs and healthy wheat skin, which directly attracted my eyes.


    However, thinking of the relationship between mountains and rivers, I tried to turn my eyes elsewhere.


    "Shanhe, the man he caught is always unwilling to disclose his purpose. He is you human beings. Do you want to let him go?" When Rita came in, she first gave me a friendly smile and then said to the river.


    Shanhe frowned and thought for a while, and said, "you can do it. According to the rules of your Yinyi tribe, you don''t have to look at my face. Besides, that boy is not a good thing."


    "Good!" Rita nodded and went straight out.


    Listening to their conversation, I couldn''t help asking, "Shanhe, who did you catch?"

 Chapter 997

    Shanhe laughed and said, "a boy, he should have been a psionic for wolf king before. It seems that he came from Blackstone city!"


    After a pause, Shanhe continued: "yesterday I took the soldiers of Yinyi tribe to meet the leader of another tribe. Hey, you know, I got the wolf king, and Rita wanted me to take this opportunity to win over those tribes who were against the war, but on the way, we found a mining site of the Heilin tribe! "


    At this point, Shanhe was very excited. He looked up and drank a lot of wine, and continued: "that battle was really enjoyable. Ha ha, we had more than ten people, almost killed more than thirty of each other. One on three, we won!"


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "after this battle, the soldiers of Yinyi tribe have more respect for you?" To be honest, the strength before Shanhe is not weak, plus the cultivation of Vajra does not break the body. The defense is amazing, otherwise it would not be so easy to snatch the wolf king from the owner of Xinyue Pavilion.


    Now I''ve been in the Yinyi tribe for so long and received special training from barbarians. I think Shanhe''s strength at the moment is much better than before. These barbarians almost don''t practice their powers. They fight only by their own brute force and special training. Under such circumstances, there is no problem that Shanhe can take more than a dozen people and beat twice as many as himself.


    Hearing what I said, Shanhe nodded and looked very proud, but he didn''t have the slightest pride. Then he breathed and continued: "then we grabbed the mining site. You know, the mining site is specialized in mining basalt iron ore."


    Xuan iron ore, when I heard Shanhe''s words, I immediately thought that a few days ago, I quietly went to Heilin tribe to rob them of Xuan iron ore. Shanhe met the mining site, which would not be the one I robbed.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I heard Shanhe continue to say: "I didn''t embarrass the soldiers of the Heilin tribe, and I didn''t humiliate them, so I let them go. Then we found that there was a boy who came in and planned to steal the Xuan iron ore, and then I caught him!"


    Hearing this, I was stunned immediately. What did a human power do to steal Xuanshan iron ore at such a great risk? Thinking about it, I realized a possibility, that is, this guy must be a foundry, that is to say, a smelter in mainland China.


    If it wasn''t for the caster or the refiner, who would have gone to the cave, and it was the barbarian''s mining site.


    "And then?" I can''t help asking.


    Shanhe frowned, as if he was not happy: "hum, that boy is not a good bird when I see him, so I shut him up, and then let Rita ask. I don''t know that the boy''s mouth is tight, so I won''t say anything!"


    With that, Shanhe looked outside and continued: "just now, when Rita came in, she must have used other methods. As a result, the boy was the hardest, so I let Rita do it according to the way of Yinyi tribe."


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I immediately nodded. In fact, Shanhe did the right thing. Before we came to the frontier and barbarian territory, I always had a conflict with barbarians in my heart.


    Because it''s not my race, its heart will be different!


    However, after this period of understanding, I suddenly found that there are good people and vicious people in every race. Barbarians are not all savages. At least this Yinyi tribe feels peaceful. So some people are not as cute as these barbarians.


    Feeling this in my heart, I asked, "what about people now? Can I go and have a look! "


    Shanhe laughed and said, "of course, you''re not an outsider. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see that boy!" Then he stood up and strode out.


    Lin yun''er and I followed. When we walked out of the camp, Lin yun''er couldn''t help asking me, "what do you think a human prisoner does?" When talking, Lin yun''er is puzzled.


    I laughed and said, "didn''t you hear Shanhe say that the boy was caught in the mine cave. I feel that he should be a foundry master. Hehe, I''ve improved my strength now, but I still lack a handy spirit weapon!"


    To tell you the truth, although the wind blood crazy knife can produce great power with the red flame Phoenix, when I use it, I still feel that there is no place to release my energy, just like the wind blood crazy knife can only let me use my three parts of power, which is very uncomfortable.


    So I wondered if I could combine the wind blood mad sword and the blood sword to forge a new spirit weapon. The holy fire sect leader and the holy lady of light said before that my blood sword was less than the evil killing magic weapon, otherwise it would be a rare magic weapon.


    At the moment, Lin yun''er seems helpless when he hears my words. He purses his mouth and smiles, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Soon, we followed the mountain and river to the place where the prisoners were held.


    This place is very shabby and messy. Rows of houses built by huge trees are standing there. Next to the place where the Yinyi tribe raises livestock, there is an unpleasant smell. If he didn''t want to be separated from me, Lin Yuner would have turned around long ago, because it was too smelly.


    When we got to the innermost room, we saw that Rita was standing there with a mask. It seemed that she could not bear the smell. Outside the door, there were two guards.


    Shanhe went over and said to Rita, "my friend wants to come and have a look!"


    Rita nodded, looked at me, and went straight away. Shanhe went in to have a look, and yelled angrily, "boy, I don''t care what you want, if you don''t say it, you''ll feel better later!"


    At this time, I followed him in and saw a young man tied up there with a slightly handsome face. He looked very embarrassed at the moment, but his clothes also showed his extraordinary identity.


    "It''s you!"


    When I saw the man''s face, I was stunned, lying in the trough. This boy was the little master of Zhubing valley. The boy named Nie seemed to be called Nie Changfeng.


    See me, Nie Changfeng is also Leng for a while, and then very venomous looking at me, this moment think of Ye Zhi heart, Nie Changfeng heart that is because I Ye Zhi heart just don''t want to marry himself.


    His own valley of casting soldiers was destroyed because of the birth of the divine soldier. Not only his father died, but also the divine soldier Zhuxie was taken away by the holy fire sect leader, and he was forced to wander outside.


    Seeing Nie Changfeng''s venomous eyes, Shanhe was stunned at the moment. He looked at me suspiciously and said, "Jiang Feng, do you know him?"


    I nodded, said with a smile: "of course, you forget, when I went to Zhubing valley with Miss ye, this boy is the little valley master of Zhubing Valley!"


    "So it is. No wonder the boy will run to the mine and leave. He is from Zhubing Valley!" Shanhe couldn''t help murmuring. Seeing Nie Changfeng staring at me, he immediately took out Nie Changfeng with a big mouth.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap in the face, Nie Changfeng''s face, immediately appeared five fingerprints, almost covered half of the face, was slapped, at this moment, Shanhe ferocious said: "boy, I tell you, this is my brother, is my big brother, you dare to stare at him, really looking for smoke!"


    Nie Changfeng seems to be very afraid of Shanhe. He doesn''t know how many lessons he was caught by Shanhe at that time. When he heard Shanhe''s words, Nie Changfeng immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at me.


    Seeing this effect, I immediately felt very funny. I gave Shanhe a thumbs up and said with a smile, "yes, Shanhe. I didn''t expect that I would become more manly in Yinyi tribe these days. That''s good!"


    Hearing what I said, Shanhe scratched his head and laughed. Then he said, "if you want to ask, just ask. If this boy doesn''t speak, throw him to the top of the iceberg to feed the eagle!"


    Then Shanhe looked at Nie Changfeng and scolded: "mad, you look like a greasy face. I want to beat him when I see this boy! I won''t stay here any more! " With these words, Shanhe nodded to me and went out.

 Chapter 998

    After Shanhe went out, I held my arm and looked at the master of shaogu with a smile. I said in a light tone: "I didn''t expect to meet so soon. Is the master of shaogu all right?"


    Nie Changfeng heard my sarcastic words, his face immediately turned red. He looked up at me and turned to another place. He said in a very angry tone: "hum, boy, you are less proud, I won''t tell you anything!"


    Finish saying, he seemed to think of what, look a little excited said: "Zhi heart, Zhi heart is also here, I want to see her!"


    "Hum!" Looking at his excited look, I knew that the boy must have thought that ye Zhixin was still with us, so he sneered and said, "do you mean Miss ye? Thank you for having the face to say that you want to see her. People have sent the spirit stone from afar. As a result, you have forged a magic weapon, and you want to have it for yourself! "


    "No, you''re bullshit. My father just wants to stimulate the power of the magic weapon and let the life and blood of those powers only increase the evil spirit of the magic weapon. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense!" Nie Changfeng was very excited and yelled.


    Hearing what he said, I frowned. At this moment, Lin yun''er, who was standing beside him, could not help saying: "it''s really crazy. With so much life and blood, in order to stimulate the evil spirit of Shenbing, don''t you really take other people''s life as your life?"


    At the moment I also secretly frown, can''t help but to Nie Changfeng coldly said: "what you said, we don''t believe, do you think ye Zhixin will believe you? Ha ha, you still want her to marry you. Let me tell you, ye Zhixin won''t marry you. At the moment of the collapse of zhubinggu, your Nie family has nothing to do with Ye family. This is what ye Zhixin said. I''m just passing on a message! "


    Hearing what I said, Nie Changfeng''s face suddenly went down, and then looked up and laughed as if he were crazy. At this time, I couldn''t help asking: "you tell me what you''re going to do in that barbarian''s mine, as long as you tell me, maybe I can let my friend let you go!"


    "Your friend?" Nie Changfeng looked at me, frowned and said, "well, that man just now is your friend? A human being should be the running dog of a barbarian. I will never die. "


    "You are the running dog of the special code, lying in the trough of NIMA. That''s my brother!" At this moment, I was also angry. I raised my foot and kicked him in the stomach. At this moment, I didn''t use the energy in my body, but simply used my foot to vent.


    In spite of this, Nie Changfeng''s painful face was distorted, coughed a few times, and said: "ha ha, you fight, I won''t say it."


    Ma De, the more he is like this, the more I want to know the purpose of his going to the mine. This boy is the master of the casting valley. He is famous in the vast continent for his skill and technique of casting spirit tools. At this moment, I thought that the boy''s going to the dark iron mine must have something to do with casting a magic weapon. Maybe Nie Changfeng is going to cast another magic weapon.


    At the thought of Shenbing, I was very excited. Looking at Nie Changfeng''s appearance that he would rather die than surrender, I said with a sneer, "are you really not afraid of me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Who do you think you are? You''re just the smelly boy of Ye Zhixin. I''m afraid of you? Ha ha Nie Changfeng is very arrogant smile, before the first time to see me, he was completely unaware of my strength, always thought I was just an ordinary practitioner.


    However, at the moment, he was sealed by the soldiers of Yinyi tribe with the barbarian''s special technique. At the moment, he couldn''t exert his powers at all, so he didn''t realize my strength at all.


    At the moment, Nie Changfeng doesn''t know. I have the strength of Tianjie now. Even if I let him recover his strength, I can abuse him easily.


    At the moment, hearing Nie Changfeng''s words, I immediately sneered, then turned my head and said gently to Lin Yuner: "Yuner, you go out first, I''ll have a good chat with him!"


    Looking at my expression, Lin yun''er couldn''t help frowning: "Jiang Feng, this man was caught by Shanhe. Don''t mess about, in case of human life..."


    I laughed, not waiting for her to finish, interrupted: "it''s OK, I have the discretion, darling, you go out first."


    Listen to me, Lin yun''er went out with her nose and mouth covered. Looking at her outside, I turned around and gave Nie Changfeng a cold smile. With a calm tone, I said, "boy, if you hadn''t been useful to me, I would have killed you just now."


    While saying that, I immediately urged the energy in my body, showing a huge power on my body, and rolled towards Nie Changkong.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Nie Changfeng felt something bad when he felt the strong breath on me. At that moment, he only felt that his thinking soul seemed to have been invaded by me. However, to his despair, he had no chance to resist.


    I smile coldly. At this moment, it''s almost easy for me to use the mind control ability with the strength of heaven level, especially for Nie Changfeng who has been sealed with meridians.


    Soon, under Nie Changfeng''s frightened gaze, I used my energy and slowly poured it into his brain. At that moment, Nie Changkong only felt a blank in his brain.


    When Nie Changfeng was sober again, he still looked at me with a perplexed look. Then, under my gaze, Nie Changfeng was shocked and lowered his head to me.


    "Lord... Master!"


    In the moment of lowering his head, Nie Changfeng called respectfully.


    At this moment, I feel very comfortable. Madder, I didn''t expect to make the master of the little valley a slave so easily. It''s not a matter of minutes for me to want any spirit weapon in the future?


    Think of here, I can''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Nie Changfeng''s attitude towards me changed 180 degrees completely. He looked very respectful and continued to say, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Hearing Nie Changfeng''s words, I coughed gently to calm myself down, and then asked in a very calm tone: "well, what do you want to do when you went to the black iron mine cave of Heilin tribe before?"


    "Report back to my master, I''m going to take the ore they''ve dug. The iron ore in the barbarian world has always been quite special. Our army casting Valley has always used it as the material for refining spirit weapons, but it failed before. This time I thought of a new casting method, but it needs a lot of iron ore!" At this moment, Nie Changfeng did not hesitate at all, and almost said it all at once.


    I nodded with satisfaction and said, "are you sure about this casting method?"


    "Well, I don''t know very well. I have to try to know!" Nie Changfeng hesitated and told me truthfully.


    I nodded, thought about it, and said, "well, you can follow me from now on. From today on, you will be casting magic soldiers for me, you know?"


    "Understand master, if you have any assignment in the future, I, Nie Changfeng, will obey it!" Nie Changfeng said respectfully.


    When I heard Nie Changfeng''s words, I knew that this time my mind control skill was perfect. I immediately yelled to the outside and asked the guards outside to call the mountain and river.


    Soon Shanhe came in. Seeing Nie Changfeng''s look, he looked at me strangely: "Jiang Feng, how did you make him so obedient?"


    You know, before Shanhe used a lot of methods, but Nie Changfeng refused to say. Although Nie Changfeng was afraid of Shanhe, he kept his mouth tight, which made him very angry! And now see me less than half an hour, let Nie Changfeng honest up, Shanhe for a time is very puzzled.


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I laughed and said mysteriously, "don''t ask about the process. Anyway, this boy is my slave now, right? Nie Changfeng


    "Yes, master!" Nie Changfeng immediately nodded. He didn''t look awkward because he called my master. Instead, he called it naturally.


    "Crouching trough, Jiang Feng, big brother is still your cow!"


    When I heard Nie Changfeng calling me master, Shanhe immediately gave me a thumbs up look of admiration.

 Chapter 999

    I just smile, wave my hand and say, "well, let your people let him go. Well, let him have a bath and change his clothes. Wocao, it''s really dirty here. You Yinyi tribe treat prisoners badly too! "


    Shanhe, with a smile, immediately called for the guard, released Nie Changfeng, and took him out.


    Shanhe and I went out and went back to the leader''s camp in front of us. We saw Lin Yuner sitting there chatting with Rita. These two people, one is the cool and gorgeous girl in China, the other is the female leader of the barbarian world in Haotian. I don''t know if they have the same language, but I can''t say that they are very happy.


    Back at the camp, I had a few drinks with Shanhe and chatted for a while. Soon Nie Changfeng was brought in.


    See Nie Changfeng in front of me, a respectful look, Lin Yuner is surprised, strange looking at me, how also don''t understand, how I made this boy so obedient.


    Looking at Nie Changfeng changing his clean clothes, I nodded and said to the river: "I can take this boy away!"


    Shanhe smiles and explains a few words to the still confused lista. Then Lin yun''er and I leave the camp of Yinyi tribe with Nie Changfeng.


    Outside, Lin yun''er looked at Nie Changfeng, who was following behind him. Now he frowned and said to me, "Jiang Feng, do you want to take him back? This man''s heart is too bad, and you are not afraid that he will betray you at night? "


    Although we know from the situation just now that Nie Changfeng has taken refuge in me, Lin Yuner doesn''t like Nie Changfeng at all when he thinks of what happened in zhubinggu before, especially because a magic weapon, zhubinggu, killed so many powers.


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to worry. This boy doesn''t dare betray me, and he won''t betray me, unless he doesn''t want to die!"


    Once mind control is successful, unless one of them dies, the relationship between the caster and the target will be a master-servant relationship all their lives.


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er was very curious and couldn''t help asking, "why is this?"


    I laughed, looked at Nie Changfeng behind me, and said in a low voice, "do you know that there is a kind of power in this world, which is called mind control?"


    "Mind control?" Lin yun''er stayed for a while.


    Looking at her bewildered and lovely face, I told her about entering Zhao Yun''s tomb in mainland China. Hearing this, Lin yun''er was full of surprise and said, "it turns out that before the holy war, you had this abnormal ability. No wonder I always feel that many people help you, but I just can''t figure out why. It turns out that you got this kind of mind control skill!"


    With that, Lin yun''er couldn''t help looking at Nie Changfeng behind him and sighed: "the controlled person has become your slave all his life. This mind control technique is really terrible!"


    I laughed and said, "it''s just for me. People who are controlled by mind will not be affected in their thinking and action. They just obey my orders."


    Hearing my words, Lin yun''er immediately became alert. Seeing her reaction, I immediately felt very funny. This Lin yun''er is really cute, just as lovely as Mi Yue.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said to Lin yun''er, "don''t worry, you are my woman. This boy doesn''t dare to play tricks on you, right? Nie Changfeng Said, I deliberately asked the guy behind.


    Hearing what I said, Nie Changfeng looked at Lin Yuner and nodded respectfully: "yes, master, master''s friends, and people around me, I don''t want to do harm. They are all the objects I protect!"


    "Ha ha, did you hear that?" I winked at Lin yun''er, smiling with pride.


    Lin yun''er turned red and quietly pinched my arm. She said with a smile, "who is your woman? I''m not shy at all. I''ll say it in front of others!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I deliberately exaggerate the air-conditioning, but still did not cry out in front of Nie Changfeng, lying in the trough, making a fool of myself in front of his slaves, but it was too humiliating.


    Looking at my funny appearance, Lin yun''er suddenly smiles, especially the ups and downs of his chest, which makes me look stunned.


    However, with Nie Changfeng on the scene, I didn''t continue to fight with Lin Yuner. When I got out of the camp area of Yinyi tribe, I let out the red flame Phoenix. Then I asked Lin Yuner and Nie Changfeng to jump up and head for the general altar of the holy fire cult.


    Along the way, it was hard for me to calm down when I thought of the news that the monster appeared and disappeared in the barbarian world. However, when I learned that the mountains and rivers were OK, I was still relaxed.


    When I arrived at the general altar of the holy fire cult, I saw that I had brought one more person back. After careful identification, I found that I was still Nie Changfeng, the leader of the little valley of Zhubing valley. The holy lady of light was stunned.


    But after I told the goddess of light about mind control, she nodded and praised my decision.


    You know, the caster, that is, the weapon refiner, is very rare in the seven continents, and the casting Valley, which specializes in casting spiritual weapons, is also the place that countless powers yearn for in Haotian continent.


    Nie Changfeng, the master of the casting Valley, is not as good as his father Nie Kun in casting ability, but he is also a casting master near the master level.


    With the addition of Nie Changfeng, in a sense, the strength of the holy fire sect has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, after learning that Nie Changfeng was controlled by me, the bright Saint appreciated my decision. At the same time, the holy lady of light was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I could master mind control.


    As early as a long time ago, the holy lady of light learned from an ancient book that there was a kind of mind control power in ancient times, but it was lost for a long time. It may have been submerged in the long river of history. How could I know it.


    Seeing the bright saint, Nie Changkong is also embarrassed. At the end of the event of Zhubing Valley, the holy fire cult leader suddenly appears and snatches the evil killing magic weapon. Although Nie Kun died because of the evil spirit of the magic weapon, he has something to do with the holy fire cult leader.


    Now seeing that I have such a close relationship with the holy lady of light, Nie Changfeng was even more surprised to learn that I was still the leader of the holy fire sect in the later conversation. Nie Changfeng couldn''t calm down immediately.


    Because of mind control, I immediately felt Nie Changfeng''s complex emotions. After a few words with the bright saint, I called Nie Changfeng aside.


    At this moment, looking at Nie Changfeng''s changeable face, I breathed out in secret and said slowly: "I know you are not happy, but the behavior of Zhubing Valley at that time was really excessive. So many people died because of the birth of divine soldiers, and your father died because of the evil spirit of divine soldiers. Now that you have become my slave, and I am also the leader of holy fire sect, So I hope you can think about it! Do you understand? "


    To tell you the truth, although Nie Changfeng is my slave and has been used to control my mind, he will only be loyal to me. Moreover, I can control his behavior, but I can''t control his thought, so I can only enlighten him in this matter.


    "Alas Hearing what I said, Nie Changfeng sighed, then nodded to me: "I know, master, in fact, the things about zhubinggu have been flashing in my mind all this time. Sometimes I wonder whether it was worth our Nie family''s doing this at that time. Alas, now that my father is dead, the casting power inheritance of zhubinggu falls on me. I will think hard and never make the same mistake again! "


    I nodded and looked at him approvingly. At the moment, I suddenly felt that Nie Changfeng was good at nothing except casting powers.


    After comforting Nie Changfeng, I arranged a place for him to live, so that he could stay in the holy fire religion for a while and concentrate on cultivating the casting power.


    Then, in the front hall, I summoned the elite disciples of the general arena and announced that they would form an alliance with the barbarian Yinyi tribe. When this decision was put forward, all the elite disciples were in an uproar.

 Chapter 1000

    In a word, these disciples of the general altar of the holy fire cult have been staying in the frontier area all these years. Although they ignore the constant struggle between human beings and barbarians, they have also seen many barbarian soldiers who raided the human world, so they have no good feelings for barbarians.


    Under such circumstances, I learned that I wanted to make an alliance with the barbarian''s Yinyi tribe. These elite disciples had some conflicts in their hearts.


    Seeing this situation, I thought about it in my heart. I told Shanhe that he became the leader of Yinyi tribe, and then told them the difference between Yinyi tribe and Heilin tribe.


    After that, the elite disciples slowly calmed down. Finally, I don''t want to stress that I will set up the general arena in the capital within three months.


    Now that I''ve made a promise, madder, I''m going to do it.


    Having said that, these elite disciples all said that they would try their best to cooperate with the alliance with the Yinyi tribe.


    Then I went back to the rest place. When I entered the room with Lin Yuner, I saw Lin Yuner laughing. I immediately remembered the joke I had made in Yinyi tribe. I immediately hugged her and laughed in her ear and said, "who said that I was going to sleep with the saint tonight? I see how you run!"


    Lin yun''er struggled and said with a red face: "I didn''t cheat you. I really want to go to the saint tonight. In the past two days, the saint has taught me some magic power of holy fire. I''m going to practice with her tonight!"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t cheat me. There''s no one who practices at night, and they''re two women!" I don''t believe it at all.


    "You are so stupid. Have you ever thought about it? I''m the most Yin physique. I''ve practiced the pure Yang fire mental method. Although I broke through the sky level, I can''t stand it any more. I can only offset it at night with the help of the Yin power of the moonlight!" Lin yun''er looked at me and said.


    Hear Lin yun''er''s words, I immediately froze: "still have this kind of view?"


    But at the same time, I realized that Lin yun''er really had a pure Yin constitution. However, Sikong Ling took her as an apprentice and taught her the mental method of pure Yang fire. Didn''t he think that Lin yun''er could bear it?


    Suspicious in the heart, Lin yun''er took the opportunity to break free from my arms and ran out laughing.


    Crouching trough, at this moment, I realized that Lin yun''er was completely cheating me. I couldn''t immediately express my depression. I didn''t expect that Lin yun''er was cheated by her.


    In fact, when Lin yun''er cheated me just now, he mentioned that the pure Yin constitution can''t bear the pure Yang fire energy. It''s true, but it''s nonsense to use the Yin force of the moonlight to offset it.


    And the real way to help Lin yun''er offset the excess pure Yang energy in her body is double cultivation!


    But at this moment, Lin yun''er seems to be deliberately trying to arouse my appetite. He really went to the place where the holy lady of light lives, which makes me very depressed. However, when I think about it carefully, it seems that most of the girls I know are very gentle, especially they are very obedient to me. Lin yun''er is an exception, sometimes as gentle and lovely as Mi Yue, Sometimes she is as cold and gorgeous as Zhou Bingna, and there is more than Mi Yue and Zhou Bingna, which is the cunning now.


    However, I seem to like the feeling very much.


    After Lin yun''er ran away, I sat on the bed with my knees crossed and practiced silently. Then I carefully studied the thunder ray array, and then I slowly pondered the secret code of light.


    I don''t know how long later, I smell a faint fragrance. When I open my eyes, I see Lin yun''er standing in front of me, looking at me.


    At this moment, I immediately reached out and hugged her. Lin yun''er didn''t hide this time. He was very docile and fell into my arms. Soon, our faces were tightly together.


    After a very graceful prelude, we got to the point, and double cultivation began.


    It seems that because of the teasing during the day, we had two practice sessions in the evening, and then we gradually lost each other''s passion. When I lay down to rest, I said to the blushing Lin yun''er: "didn''t you run to find the saint? How did you come back?"


    "The saint has gone to practice. She is not here!" Lin yun''er seemed to be a little depressed. He pursed his mouth and said: "I didn''t want to give it to you tonight, but I still let you succeed. People are very unhappy!"


    Looking at her lovely appearance, I couldn''t help laughing and deliberately said, "why don''t you want to give it to me tonight?"


    "I just don''t want to give it to you. If there are so many women around you, I want to know how important I am in your heart!" Lin yun''er said seriously at this moment.


    I''m stunned. I''ve been with Lin yun''er all this time. However, Lin yun''er is acutely aware that besides her and Zhou Bingna, there are other girls around me. Is the intuition of girls so keen?


    In my heart, I can''t help hugging Lin Yuner and gently said, "no matter how much I have around me, I really love you and will stay with you all my life!"


    "Well!" Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er seemed very moved. He put his face on my chest and soon fell asleep.


    To tell you the truth, we are both of Tianjie''s strength. We don''t need to rest at all. However, after the double training, I still feel a little tired after feeling the extremely excited passion. At the same time, Lin Yuner is the same.


    But watching Lin yun''er fall asleep, I''m still very awake. After an hour, my spirit recovered.


    At this moment, I was very curious to think of Lin yun''er''s saying that the saint did not rest in the room, but went to practice.


    Then I put on my clothes and went out of the room to the place where the saint lived. Seeing the door closed, I immediately went to the chamber of light.


    After arriving at the chamber of secrets, there was a silence around. Only the leader of the sect could enter this place. Because it was absolutely hidden, there were no disciples outside to guard it. It was very quiet to practice here.


    However, this light chamber was built in the depth of the mountains. After a turn inside, I heard a faint wave of energy coming from a stone wall nearby.


    I frowned, walked over and felt it. I found that it was the special power of the holy fire sect.


    At this moment, I also heard a slight sound. It seemed that the wind swept the leaves, and it was like a tiny flame moving. It was very unique.


    I couldn''t help it, so I looked for it in private, and soon found a switch under the stone wall. At that moment, I took a deep breath, grasped the switch and twisted it.


    The stone wall quietly opened a passage. The passage was winding, not very deep, and there was a strong fire light coming through.


    I took a deep breath, looking at the fire channel in front of me, I thought to myself, there is a secret room here, isn''t it the exclusive training ground of the leader? Is there another chamber of secrets?


    And the sound from inside seems to be someone practicing inside.


    At this time, I immediately thought of the bright saint! At the same time, I also realize that as the daughter of the previous generation of church leaders, the bright saint is very familiar with this bright chamber, so it is normal to have an independent cultivation space here.


    Thinking of these, I know that Lin yun''er was not cheating me before. The saint of light was practicing. It was just the place where she practiced. I was a little surprised. Before, I always thought that the place where the saint of light practiced was very hidden, but I didn''t expect that it was next to the chamber of light.


    Thinking, I stood at the entrance and hesitated. At this moment, I was very embarrassed. It was impolite for others to practice and go in rashly. However, I couldn''t bear my curiosity when I thought of the immortal face of the holy lady of light and her strange body.


    Long ago, when the holy lady of light assassinated the emperor Tianqi at the ceremony of conferring the title of queen, although she was injured by the national master Shenfeng, she still used a very strange body method to escape. At that time, I was very surprised.


    So now I realize that the light saint is practicing, especially the cultivation method, which is totally different from my light secret Scripture, so I am very curious to find out.

 Chapter 1001

    Finally, I slowly step forward, walk towards the inside, turn a corner, I see in front of me, is a huge stove.


    It''s a furnace. It''s actually a natural lava cave. It''s deliberately repositioned around it. It looks like a furnace. You can see in the middle, an oval fire pool, full of high-temperature lava. From time to time, there are flames rising.


    The temperature here is much higher than that in the deep mountain of ChiYan. However, I have the power of yin and Yang in my body, and the fusion of ice and fire makes me not afraid of this kind of high temperature environment.


    Looking at the environment, my eyes were attracted by the scene above the fire pool. At the same time, the whole person was stunned there.


    See a perfect body, now floating there, naked, white skin, now in the high temperature transpiration, showing a kind of attractive orange, every curve on the body, are so flawless.


    It''s the lady of light.


    It seems that I didn''t realize my arrival. The holy lady of light closed her eyes and put her hands around her chest. She seemed to be enjoying the high temperature baptism of the lava below. She didn''t feel uncomfortable, but looked very peaceful.


    See her perfect body, in mid air suspension at the same time, still slowly rotating, with the rotation, I was almost 360 degrees, no dead angle, will see her body again and again.


    At this moment, my heart beat faster, but it''s strange that although the bright saint is naked, I don''t have any restless desire.


    Soon, I saw that under the high temperature transpiration of the magma below, there seemed to be a layer of halo on the bright saint''s body, and then the halo slowly disappeared. As the halo disappeared, it seemed that the dust and impurities on the bright saint''s body were also washed out, but the halo disappeared for a while, and soon appeared.


    Is it enjoying the fire light bath, the bright Saint bathing in the fire light?


    I''m almost staring at the scene without blinking. At the moment, I don''t know. If I didn''t break through the sky level and successfully integrate the power of yin and Yang, if I burst in with the peak strength of the earth level in the later stage, and I was stunned for such a long time, I would definitely die of bloodletting.


    The holy lady of light, at this moment, is just accepting the baptism of lava fire, and also absorbing the flame power of lava. In a word, the magic power practiced by the holy lady of light is a special skill of the holy fire sect, which can only be practiced by the holy ladies of all ages.


    This kind of skill is called clean body and rob fire! This kind of skill is very powerful. After training, it can control any kind of fire. In the critical moment of crisis, it can also turn into a fire to avoid fatal attack.


    At that time, when the empress was canonized in the main hall, the holy lady of light failed to assassinate the emperor Tianqi, and was injured by the national master Shenfeng. Finally, she used her clean body to rob the fire, turned into a red fog, and successfully escaped.


    However, at the moment, I don''t know that the holy fire sect has this kind of skill. I just feel that the action of the bright saint in front of me is very attractive to me.


    Just when I was stunned, the holy lady of light seemed to have ended this strange holy fire washing, opened her eyes, and floated towards the side. At this moment, the saint of light saw me and was shocked.


    At this moment, the light saint, who originally urged the energy, was surprised. There was some disorder in the energy in her body, and her body immediately fell towards the fire pool.


    what the fuck! At this moment, I didn''t want to think much. I immediately showed my loneliness, rushed over, hugged the body of the bright saint, and then landed on the edge of the fire pool.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I breathed deeply, and knew that because of my appearance, I disrupted the cultivation of the bright saint. I felt sorry. At the same time, holding the naked body of the bright saint, I felt the soft elasticity. At the moment, I couldn''t calm down.


    But her body is very hot, like a fire. If I didn''t have the power of yin and Yang, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand the scorching temperature of her body.


    At the same time, I was holding the safety of falling on the edge of the fire pool, bright saint''s face, originally orange, now more like a blood filled with the same become crimson.


    "You... How did you get in?" At the moment, the holy lady of light was ashamed and angry. She was stunned for several seconds before she calmed down and said to me.


    "Well! I came in by accident, too I was very embarrassed. I put her down in a hurry. At that moment, it seemed that my hand touched something I shouldn''t have touched. When I felt the soft bullet, my heart suddenly shook. At this moment, the holy lady of light also uttered an uncontrollable murmur.


    "Well!"


    Hearing this sound, I just feel that my whole body is crisp and numb. It''s really nice.


    At the same time, because I held her just now, the holy lady of light felt the different feelings of the flesh, and her heart was beating all the time.


    In a word, the holy lady of light has always been respected as a saint from childhood. Except when she was a child, she was held by her father, the leader of the holy fire, and never touched by any other man. At this moment, she was held by my waist, and she was still naked, which made the holy lady of light shy.


    But soon, when I didn''t know how to explain, the goddess of light showed her body method. In the blink of an eye, she came to a secret room nearby. When she came out again, she was already wearing a fiery red dress. Maybe it was because she was too embarrassed, and her face was covered with a layer of red veil.


    "Jiang Feng, today''s things, we all forget, as if it didn''t happen! "All right?" After coming out, the bright Saint said in a calm tone, and tried to restrain her uneasy state of mind.


    I nodded, now I feel very embarrassed, lying trough, although I want to get this peerless beauty done, but just now the situation, too suddenly, did not give me time to prepare.


    Hearing the words of the bright saint, I nodded, and heard the bright Saint continue to say: "originally, I planned to go to you tomorrow morning, just in time, now I''ll talk to you!"


    "What''s the matter?" I put away my embarrassment and asked seriously.


    "In a few days, it will be the day for the royal family to hunt spirit animals. Although my father is gone, I will fulfill his will to help the king of ease and overthrow the rule of the Apocalypse emperor!" The bright Saint said firmly.


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard the words of the holy lady of light, I immediately took a breath. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that before I came to the border area, Princess Yingxiang seemed to have told me that after a while, it was the time when the royal family hunted spirit animals. Because of so many things, I almost forgot this. At this moment, when I heard the words of the holy lady of light, I suddenly remembered it.


    I have been in the frontier for many days, and it seems that there are few days left for the royal family to hunt spirit animals.


    And the meaning of the bright saint, as if the king of ease had prepared a plan to start on the day of royal hunting?


    To tell you the truth, although I had long guessed that the holy fire church cooperated with the king of ease, I didn''t expect that the holy fire church would help the king of ease, so I was ready to fight against the Apocalypse emperor so soon.


    So at this moment, I was shocked. Wocao, they have planned to assassinate the Apocalypse emperor again?


    You know, now that Qitong island has been settled down, the main force of shenwuwei has withdrawn to Haotian mainland, Zetian will also come to Emperor Tianqi. In this way, Emperor Tianqi has not only national master Shenfeng, but also commander Zetian. In this case, it is almost difficult to assassinate emperor Tianqi.


    On the other hand, the leader of the holy fire sect is also in the ice devil palace, dying with the ancient devil. Without the leader of the holy fire sect, who is the supreme power, the holy fire sect will lose a great chance of winning.


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help saying to the bright Saint: "don''t tell me, you are going to go to the capital alone, cooperate with the king of ease, and assassinate the emperor Tianqi again!"

 Chapter 1002

    "Yes, but we have a good plan this time. Don''t worry!" The bright Saint said to me calmly. At this time, she seemed to think of something. She continued: "I just want to tell you that we will go back to the capital together. When our plan is implemented, you will take the opportunity to rescue your lady Zhou, that is, the Empress Dowager! Isn''t she your wife? "


    Hearing the words of the bright saint, I felt awe inspiring.


    Crouching trough, this is about to start, but my heart did not even the slightest excitement, but speechless complexity!


    After coming to Haotian, especially after entering the Imperial Palace, I always thought about how to bring Zhou Bingna out, and how to take Zhou Bingna away safely on the premise that there will be no war between Haotian and Huaxia.


    There was a time when I hated the Apocalypse emperor. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t sneak around with Zhou Bingna every day.


    However, because of the Yingxiang princess, plus these things during this period of time, I don''t have so much resentment towards the Apocalypse emperor.


    At the same time, the emperor of Apocalypse has always been good to me. Moreover, the last time I went out with Princess Yingxiang, Princess Yingxiang asked me not to help other people deal with the emperor of apocalypse, and she agreed at that time.


    So now I think of these, my mood is complicated, I really don''t know how to do it.


    But I don''t know what''s going on when I think that Zhou Bingna is in the Imperial Palace at the moment, especially the national master Shenfeng. Since I realized that there was something wrong with the power of Zhou Bingna, I no longer trust the national master Shenfeng. At the moment, both myself and Shanhe are in addition to the Imperial Palace, and there is no one around Zhou Bingna, which makes me very worried.


    In particular, the mountains and rivers can''t go back, and I also become the leader of the holy fire cult by chance. Under such circumstances, Zhou Bingna''s safety will be endangered.


    Mad, he was too reckless. He shouldn''t have rushed to the stage and challenged Gao Meng!


    Thinking about this in my mind, at this moment, the bright Saint looked at me and said, "do you have any worries?" Hearing what she said, I nodded and said my embarrassing situation.


    I don''t know why, in the face of the holy lady of light, I didn''t have the slightest reservation in my heart, so I told the whole situation without concealing anything, including me and Princess Yingxiang.


    Maybe it''s because I feel the holy lady of light, which makes me feel more cordial. When I finish these words, the complexity of my heart immediately reduces a lot, and I feel a little happy.


    "How can you control the princess?" Hearing my narration, the holy lady of light seemed a little surprised, but finally she nodded silently and said to me, "if so, what are you going to do?"


    "Hoo I secretly took a breath. Now I seriously looked at the holy lady of light, thought about it and said, "because I promised Princess Yingxiang, I can''t take part in dealing with the emperor Tianqi, but I also want to take him down from the throne. In this way, Zhou Bingna can leave the palace, and I hope you don''t do anything to the emperor. If you can, you can let him die, Is that ok? "


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t want the holy lady of light to fight against the Apocalypse emperor. If the holy lady of light really kills the emperor, then the holy lady of light and Princess Yingxiang will become enemies. If so, they won''t be able to meet. But I always want them to be sisters.


    Hearing what I said, the lady of light frowned and said, "are you asking me for that princess?"


    At this moment, maybe it was because there were no other people in the secret room, so the holy lady of light didn''t speak to me as gentle as before, and didn''t appear polite because I was the leader.


    However, I don''t mind. In my heart, although this bright saint is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, she gives me a sense of emptiness that doesn''t eat fireworks. Especially just now, when she was practicing, although she was naked, she also gives me a sense of sacredness.


    Although she is a saint and has the highest power among the girls I know, she is in such an environment, especially in the frontier world of the sacred fire cult. Although she has high power, what she sees is far less than that of Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner. Therefore, her heart is relatively simple, Especially when I hugged her just now, the shyness of her daughter''s family on her face was completely a little girl who had never experienced the world.


    However, because of her hatred for the royal family, she seems to be indifferent to the people and things around her. In addition, her identity as a saint makes people feel unattainable, and she speaks straight and straight. She doesn''t play tricks on people at all. Therefore, I don''t feel uncomfortable to hear her tone at the moment.


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, I hesitated, nodded and said, "the princess once asked me not to fight against the Apocalypse emperor. I can''t break my promise!"


    The holy lady of light looked at me, but she didn''t open her mouth for a long time. She stared at me with her eyes. At last, she felt something and said, "Jiang Feng, if you were not my friend and you are still the leader, I would like to kill you. You know, my mother died because of the dog emperor! Why can''t I attack the emperor? "


    "Eh!" At this moment, I was embarrassed.


    Then the holy lady of light continued: "but in the present situation, even if I don''t do it, the king of ease will not let him go. Hum, let me think about this matter and see what happens. If I can, I won''t do it, but if others want to do it, I can''t do it!"


    Hearing her words, I knew that the king of ease must have a careful plan. Otherwise, the holy lady of light would not be so confident. For a moment, I was silent and nodded.


    Maud, as long as the holy lady of light doesn''t directly kill the Apocalypse emperor, I can''t control other people.


    However, at this moment, I secretly thought that the strength of the Apocalypse emperor was not very high, but I had a feeling that the Apocalypse emperor was not so easy to deal with.


    At this moment, I thought of the nine unique meridians in Princess Yingxiang''s body, and I thought of the imperial power of the Apocalypse emperor. To tell you the truth, I still don''t know what power the Apocalypse emperor practiced.


    Don''t know each other''s details, I am very uneasy at the moment, but in front of the bright saint, is very confident, after saying these, and continued: "well, time is running out, it is estimated that now Yuner girl is not awake, if you know you are here with me, you will think more, you hurry back, tomorrow morning, we will start!"


    I nodded. I was still a little uneasy at the moment. Here, at the moment, the border area is surging. If I leave, in case something happens on the other side of the mountain and river


    Looking at my look, it seems to guess my worry. The bright Saint said: "I have told the bright envoy. After we leave, the affairs of the general arena will be handed over to him for the time being. Jiang Feng, you just sat on the leader. Many things are not clear, but it doesn''t matter. I will help you around!"


    Hearing the last sentence, I suddenly feel a little excited, stay with me and help me? Does it mean that the lady of light also has a good feeling for me?


    Thinking about it, I nodded, then under the gaze of Zi Guangming, I left the chamber.


    When I got outside, I took a deep breath. It''s special. I should come sooner or later. I just don''t know how to get into the palace when I get back to the capital. How to face Yingxiang Princess again.


    However, at this time, I suddenly flash some subtle information in my mind, which is very vague and taboo.


    I closed my eyes, quietly urged the energy in my body, and soon felt that the message seemed to be from Princess Yingxiang. At this moment, I suddenly realized that Princess Yingxiang was delivering the message to me.

 Chapter 1003

    But at the moment, I''m in the border area, separated from the capital by thousands of mountains and rivers. Although I have the spiritual link of mind control, I still can''t clearly receive the message from Princess Yingxiang. At the moment, I can only feel that Princess Yingxiang is very anxious, as if something happened.


    But at this moment, I don''t have to think about it. There must be something on the side of the king of ease. Moreover, it has nearly endangered the Apocalypse emperor. Otherwise, Princess Yingxiang would not be so anxious.


    It seems to be going back!


    I secretly made up my mind and went back to the rest place. When I entered the room, I saw that Lin yun''er had woken up and was sitting on the bed with her knees crossed to practice. At this moment, I didn''t dare to disturb her. I also sat there and began to close my eyes.


    When it was almost dawn, Lin yun''er finished his cultivation, looked at me and said, "did you go to see the saint just now?"


    I nodded and tried to calm down without any embarrassment. However, at this moment, the scene of the bright saint''s naked cultivation still appeared in my mind.


    "I know you can''t help looking for her, Jiang Feng. Do you like the saint?" At the moment, Lin yun''er asks curiously, but his tone is very calm. It seems that he has been thinking for a long time before he asks.


    I stayed for a while, looking at Lin yun''er''s big eyes and looking at myself. At this moment, I didn''t deny it, but nodded.


    "I know!" Lin yun''er tooted his lips, then seemed to figure out something, and said: "I also think the saint is very good, just like a fairy. I don''t have self-confidence when I compare with her, but I often wonder, what kind of person will a perfect girl like her be with in the end?"


    Said here, Lin yun''er looked at me with a smile, his eyes revealed a different thing, and finally said: "at last I thought of you, think about it carefully, if the saint with you, then I can continue to be with her, good sisters! But it''s cheap, you villain


    Speaking of the end, Lin yun''er couldn''t help laughing.


    And I was stunned, some happy looking at her: "do you want to?" Wocao, originally I meant to say that you have figured it out, but when I think of Lin Yuner''s identity, after all, he is from mainland China, just like me. Under the influence of modern life in mainland China, Lin Yuner will surely think that I have a mind to touch the saint for a long time, and may not be happy.


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er nodded. At the moment, his face became very warm. He put his head on my shoulder and said softly: "in fact, when I came to the border with you, I had already figured it out when I saw this saint! I just don''t know how to tell you! "


    Listening to Lin yun''er''s words, I feel inexplicably moved at the moment. During this period of contact, I learned that although Lin yun''er looks very gentle on weekdays, I know that she is a very strong girl. Sometimes, her attitude towards things around her is similar to that of Zhou Bingna, and she is also very confident in herself.


    At the beginning, Zhou Bingna resigned as police chief because of my relationship with MI Yue. It was because she was so possessive that she didn''t want to share me with others. Lin Yuner also gave me this feeling.


    What I didn''t expect was that Zhou Bingna had gone through these changes until she became the queen of Haotian continent, and Lin Yuner understood it in just a few days.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been with her all this time!


    I secretly think, at the moment tightly hugged Lin yun''er, after a while I thought of the bright Saint said things, about to return to the capital.


    After hearing this, Lin yun''er nodded and said, "well, I''ll help you take that Zhou Bingna, sister Zhou, out of the palace!"


    Then we chatted in our room for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, we cleaned up and went to the front hall of the general altar. When we got there, we seemed to feel that I was going back to the capital, and Nie Changfeng also came.


    Seeing Nie Changfeng, I whispered to him and said, "I can''t take you with me when I return to the capital this time. You''ll stay in the general altar of holy fire cult for the time being and practice your casting skills well."


    Nie Changfeng nodded, but still hesitated, and said: "it''s no fun for me to stay here when the master is not here. Last night, I had a trial and found another casting method, but the materials needed are relatively scarce. I want to go out and look for it while you go back to the capital!"


    I nodded, and now I explored with my powers. I found that Nie Changfeng was still in the late stage of the earth level. I thought about it. I took out a few spirit stones from the space ring and handed them to him. I said, "you should know the effect of spirit stones. You can''t overdo them. You''re easy to practice. If you''re in trouble, you can come to the general altar to find the bright emissary!"


    "Well, I see, master." Nie Changfeng is very happy to get the spirit stone. You know, if I hadn''t participated in the holy war before, I wouldn''t have so many spirit stones on my body. Moreover, it''s very good to have one or two earth level spirit stones on ordinary powers. However, there are hundreds of them in my space ring. It doesn''t matter if I give Nie Changfeng a few now.


    After explaining Nie Changfeng, I thought that the boy had been caught by the people of Yinyi tribe. After thinking about it, I took out the silver wing iron King eagle and gave it to Nie Changfeng, and taught him how to control the silver wing iron King eagle.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Nie Changfeng''s skill of casting, or for the master of shaogu, I wouldn''t take such special care of him. Before I thought about it, when I accepted the three brothers of red boy, their treatment was not so good at that time.


    However, in order to get the best weapon, I think my investment in Nie Changfeng is worth it.


    "Is this... Is this a mount? It''s cool! " Nie Changfeng was shocked when he saw the silver winged iron King Eagle standing at the entrance of the front hall. It was said that in Haotian, there was no such mount as silver winged iron King eagle. Nie Changfeng had been living in Zhubing Valley, and it was the first time he saw such a powerful mount. He was shocked for a moment.


    "You are good at cultivation. I''ll give you this mount. Don''t let me down!" I said with a smile.


    Now I have red flame Phoenix. I don''t need silver wing iron King Eagle at all. If I give it to this boy, I can let him work for me.


    "Thank you, master. Don''t worry. I will live up to your expectations. I will try my best to help you forge a peerless weapon at that time." Nie Changfeng is very excited, looking at the silver wing iron King eagle with a happy face, said to me.


    I nodded with a smile. At the moment, I was also excited. Ha ha, it took such a great effort to get the evil killing magic weapon from Nie Kun. I only needed to exert a mind control skill on Nie Changfeng, and the other side would make a magic weapon for me.


    Mad, it seems that mind control is better.


    Thinking that Nie Changfeng was grateful to me, he drove the silver winged iron King Eagle away and watched him fly away on the silver winged iron King eagle. I was secretly relieved. Now Lin Yuner was a little worried and said, "this is not the exclusive mount of Tianzun League, and the silver winged iron King Eagle is also the unique mount of the hall leader. You just give it to him!"


    I laughed and said, "it''s not a rare thing. If you like it, I''ll find you a red flame Phoenix like spirit beast, which is better than a simple mount!"


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er was very excited, so he laughed and said, "OK, you have promised me. Don''t forget it then!"


    I laughed and was about to speak when I saw the bright Saint come out, followed by the bright emissary.


    Soon, after I told the Guangming emissary to Guangming, I entrusted all the affairs of the general arena. At last, I specially told the Guangming emissary about the sacred fire sect and the Yinyi tribe alliance. In the past few days, we must pay close attention to the movement of the barbarian world. When everything is explained, we will start immediately.


    All three of us are sky class. We can fly in the sky, and we don''t have to worry about the problem of energy exhaustion. However, with the red flame Phoenix, I don''t want to fly. I feel that sitting on the red flame Phoenix is a bit windy.

 Chapter 1004

    To my this idea, Lin yun''er expresses very speechless, but still and bright Saint together sat on the red flame Phoenix with me.


    It is said that after the red flame Phoenix changes its biggest shape, its shape is almost twice as big as that of the silver winged iron King eagle. When it flies high in the sky, it can see a red flame, dragging a long track behind it, which is almost indescribable.


    Moreover, it seems that they are close to the cultivation methods of the bright saint and Lin yun''er. The red flame Phoenix does not exclude the two girls at all. On the contrary, every time they see the bright saint and Lin yun''er, the red flame Phoenix is very close. However, to other women, such as the Rita of the Yinyi tribe, the red flame Phoenix seems very indifferent.


    When I found this problem, I thought that it might be because the powers practiced by the bright saint and Lin yun''er had everything to do with the fiery breath of the red flame Phoenix, which led to the red flame Phoenix being so close to them. However, I didn''t throw out the reason why they were so close to me.


    Sitting on the red flame Phoenix, the bright Saint always seems very calm, while Lin yun''er and I are sitting together, looking at the mountains and rivers below, discussing the affairs of the Chinese mainland.


    From our mouth, we heard modern science and technology things, such as computers, mobile phones, and some high-tech things. The holy lady of light was very curious, but she did not rashly interrupt Lin yun''er and me. Instead, she sat there and listened with great interest.


    When I finally got to the capital, I saw from a distance that a huge city appeared in front of me. The imperial city was looming inside. I immediately ordered the red flame Phoenix to slowly land on the hillside outside the capital.


    Now it''s evening, and looking at the gate of the capital, it''s about to close.


    Seeing this, especially when I found that the number of guards at the gate of the city was twice as much as before, and it seemed that I had specially strengthened the guard. At this time, after discussing with the holy lady of light, I used my body method and quietly climbed through the city wall.


    After going in, the bright Saint separated from me and told me that she would go to the comfortable King''s residence to discuss with the comfortable king about the detailed matters. In fact, as the leader of the holy fire sect, I wanted to follow him, but at this time, I didn''t want to see the king of ease.


    To tell you the truth, before the king of ease learned about the real relationship between Zhou Bingna and me, he even threatened me to be his undercover agent in the imperial palace. At the moment, when I think of this, I feel angry.


    Special, these people who came from the royal family think that their status is extraordinary, so they don''t pay attention to anyone. Although the king of ease is polite to me, I also know that he wants to take me as a pawn to subvert the Apocalypse emperor.


    So for such a person, I don''t want to communicate with him.


    At the moment, I heard that the holy lady of light was going to the comfortable palace, so I nodded. Then the holy lady of light left, and she performed the power of clearing body and robbing fire, and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the bright Saint left, Lin yun''er couldn''t help saying, "don''t we go with you? Is the king of ease in danger?"


    I laughed and comforted Lin yun''er: "it''s OK. Although the king of ease is ambitious, in order to cooperate with the holy fire sect, he doesn''t dare to do anything to the holy daughter!"


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er nodded. At this time, I looked at the familiar Imperial City in front of me. I felt very sad. Maybe in a few days, the ruler here will be replaced.


    Sighing, I took Lin yun''er to the palace quietly.


    When I got to the entrance of the south gate, I saw that the guards at the gate of the imperial palace were twice as many as before. I immediately realized that the emperor Apocalypse must have got some news. At this moment, I hesitated. Thinking about sneaking in.


    But anyway, back here, the first thing I want to see is Zhou Bingna. I have to make sure that she is safe before I can rest assured that the holy daughter of light will help the king of ease.


    However, when I hesitated, I saw that there were more patrolling bodyguards on the street outside the palace. One of the leaders, who was very keen, noticed that I was hiding in the shadow and immediately yelled, "who is there? Come out


    what the fuck! Hearing this voice, I feel very depressed. Isn''t that Yin Tianfang.


    In my mind, I still winked at Lin yun''er and asked her to continue to hide. Then I walked out slowly and laughed at Yin Tianfang and said, "brother, long time no see!"


    Seeing that it was me, Yin Tian was surprised. The bodyguards behind him were instinctively on guard. Then Yin Tianfang relaxed and said with a complicated look: "brother Feng, you... How did you come back?"


    When he said this, Yin Tianfang carefully looked around, with a mysterious look, and then let the guards behind him continue to patrol. He waved to me and walked towards the secluded place.


    When he got to the secluded place, Yin Tianfang looked at me with a very complicated look: "brother Jiang Feng, a few days ago, it came out from the imperial palace that you left the imperial palace without permission and took the position of the leader of the holy fire cult. Is it true or false? Aren''t you sent to the frontier by your majesty? How can it have something to do with the flame religion? "


    When I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I was surprised. I had been worried before. Now it seems that my worry is right. The emperor Tianqi has already known about his sitting as the leader of the holy fire cult. However, looking at Yin Tianfang''s look, I don''t seem to have any hostility towards me. Instead, I still call my elder brother as before, It seems that although the boy is lustful and a bit rude, he is still very loyal.


    Thinking about it, I laughed bitterly and said, "it''s just a coincidence. What''s the situation in the palace now? Did the emperor do anything to the queen? "


    "Queen? The queen is fine. My brother betrayed the royal family. Does it have anything to do with the queen? " Yin Tianfang frowned and asked curiously.


    At this moment, I realized that I had almost slipped my tongue. The boy didn''t know the real relationship between Zhou Bingna and me, but I was relieved to hear him say so, which means that emperor Tianqi didn''t commit a crime against Zhou Bingna because of me.


    Seeing that I was a little stunned, Yin Tianfang sighed and said, "brother Jiang Feng, we have become brothers before. Now even if you become the leader of the holy fire, I will not betray you. I don''t know what you are doing when you suddenly return to the capital. But these days, your Majesty has issued an imperial edict to strengthen the guard in the capital, and the imperial palace guards are twice as many as before, And the emperor has ordered you to kill me. I''ll treat you as if I didn''t see you tonight. Please leave quickly! "


    What Yin Tianfang said was very sincere. At this moment, I was very moved. To tell you the truth, I didn''t regard this boy as a friend before. However, at this moment, I already regard Yin Tianfang as my brother in my heart.


    "Thank you!" I took a deep breath and patted Yin Tianfang on the shoulder. Then I turned around and walked into the side alley. Watching me leave, Yin Tianfang was also relieved and continued to patrol with the guards.


    Watching Yin Tianfang leave, at this moment, Lin Yuner quietly follows up. He whispered to me, "what''s the matter? Is the situation in the palace very tense now?"


    I nodded, relieved, and told Lin Yuner the news that Yin Tianfang told me.


    Hear my words, Lin yun''er is also a little dignified, show eyebrow lock said: "that how to do, Zhou Bingna, Zhou elder sister is not very dangerous?"


    I frowned and thought, said: "I don''t know, but the Emperor didn''t do anything to her, but I have a feeling that the emperor must have laid an ambush around the Queen''s bedroom, waiting for me to go!"


    Then I laughed at myself and said, "but I''m just guessing. Maybe I think too much, but the guard of the imperial city has been strengthened. This is a fact. We all see it!"


    "What shall we do now?" Lin yun''er is also a little worried. Now he is worried.


    I thought about it. Now, Zhou Bingna was worried about me in her mind. She felt a little tangled in her heart. Then she bit her teeth and said, "whatever, go ahead and talk about it!"

 Chapter 1005

    At this moment, I just want to make sure Zhou Bingna''s safety. With that, I''m ready to climb over the high wall of the palace in front of me. At this moment, a strong breath suddenly comes out from the high wall in front of me.


    Feeling this powerful breath, I almost instinctively thought of the national master Shenfeng. At the moment, I was surprised, and then waved to Lin Yuner.


    It seems that I feel the breath of Lin yun''er and I, and then I hear the sound of breaking the air. A figure rushes out of the palace quickly.


    At this moment, I didn''t have time to think about it. I took Lin yun''er to leave quickly.


    As soon as we left, we saw the shadow, which had reached the position where we stood before. It was wrapped in black robes, full of strong breath and a bit of mystery. It was the national master Shenfeng.


    Standing there, looking around, the national master Shenfeng frowned and muttered to himself: "they are two masters of Tianjie. Is that Jiang Feng?"


    The first breakthrough failed before. I was missing for a few days. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the national master Shenfeng also guessed that I might have made a breakthrough. Later, the emperor got the news that I suddenly became the leader of the holy fire cult. The national master Shenfeng was surprised and realized that Jiang Feng was already a strong man in the sky.


    As for the understanding of the relationship between Zhou Bingna and me, the national master Shenfeng is very clear. I will definitely go back to the palace to find Zhou Bingna. So although I avoided the national master Shenfeng in time just now, I felt the breath of staying there, and the national master Shenfeng guessed me for the first time.


    Seeing that I avoided myself and didn''t meet with myself, the national master Shenfeng laughed faintly at the moment, and then flashed back to the palace.


    On the other hand, I took Lin yun''er with me. I almost stimulated the energy in my body and used my fastest speed. After I got rid of the Guoshi Shenfeng, I went to a remote alley. I stopped, looked back and felt it. When I found that the Guoshi Shenfeng didn''t follow me, I was relieved.


    "The man just now is so powerful!" At the moment, Lin yun''er also said with lingering fear.


    I nodded and said, "that man is the national teacher beside the Apocalypse emperor, Shenfeng!" Then I breathed in secret and continued: "look at this, the Imperial Palace has not only strengthened the guard, we can''t get in tonight!"


    Hearing my words, Lin yun''er thought: "what shall we do then?"


    I thought about it and said, "go back to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han first!" Then I looked at the surrounding environment, determined my position, and took Lin yun''er to the place where Xiao Feng and Xiao Han lived.


    When I got to the place, I knocked on the door and saw that it was me. A maid who opened the door seemed surprised. Then she quickly nodded respectfully to me and let us in.


    When I got inside, I saw Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, beard and Hu Shoucai gathered together and were discussing something. When Lin Yuner and I came in, they were all surprised.


    "Feng... Brother Feng!"


    "Brother Feng, how did you come back?"


    "Boss, are you back?"


    For a moment, several people almost at the same time export, and look at my look. They all look very complicated.


    I frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you all so strange? "


    Xiao Han took a deep breath, looked outside, and said solemnly: "brother Feng, the people of shenwuwei have been patrolling the imperial city these two days, saying that they want to find anyone who is related to you. Two days ago, the palace also heard that you have become the leader of the holy fire sect."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Han asked and looked at me: "brother Feng, is this thing true?"


    At this moment, the other three also looked at me solemnly, one by one holding their breath and waiting for my answer.


    "Yes, I am the leader of the holy fire now!" I nodded, said without hesitation, this moment, heard my answer, four people almost at the same time took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Crouching trough, brother Feng is very powerful. After going out for a few days, he became the leader of the holy fire sect. Ha ha!" Xiao Feng surprised at the same time, soon recovered, and then said with a laugh.


    At this moment, Xiao Han seemed to think about it. Looking at my puzzled face, he said: "yesterday, the people of shenwuwei found here. Maybe they got the news that we were with you. They made a thorough investigation here. Fortunately, Hu Shoucai was very excited. He said that he was a businessman from the mainland of China, and he had cheated those shenwuwei for the time being!"


    Hearing this, I seem to understand. It seems that Zetian''s Shenwu guards have been following me. No wonder these four guys are so surprised when I come back.


    It seems that it''s not safe here, but if you think about it carefully, except Zetian, I''m not afraid of the people of shenwuwei. There are two Heaven level masters, I and Lin Yuner. Even if the people of shenwuwei come, it won''t be good.


    However, it occurred to me that if there was a conflict with the royal family, would the trade established by Hu Shoucai be destroyed?


    Besides, when they are away, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han can''t resist shenwuwei. It''s a trouble.


    However, when I heard Xiao Han''s words, I looked at Hu Shoucai with approval. This guy has been in the shopping malls in mainland China for many years, but he seems to be quite smart. He can cheat those shenwuwei people.


    Hearing Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s words, the beard also laughed and said: "ha ha, it''s good for the Jiangfeng brothers to come back. Aren''t they some royal bodyguards? It''s not a matter of minutes to deal with them with the Jiangfeng brothers!"


    "That''s it Xiao Feng nodded and said excitedly: "it''s a big deal. Let''s have a fight with those people of Shenwu Wei. Anyway, the Qitong Island affair is over. We don''t have to worry about the conflict between Haotian mainland and Huaxia mainland!"


    At this moment, Xiao Han is more rational. He can''t help but stare at Xiao Feng and says, "as you know, there are still Fengge''s women in the palace, the police chief Miss Zhou!"


    Hearing Xiao Han''s words, Xiao Feng and his cheeks became depressed.


    At this time, I secretly breathed and said: "it''s OK, as long as you are not in danger for the time being, you don''t have to worry about other things!"


    Then I said to Hu Shoucai: "we finally established a commercial trade. We can''t give up so easily. When I leave here, you will think I haven''t been here." Then I thought of something and said, "by the way, is there any movement in Xinyue pavilion?"


    To tell you the truth, before I was in the border area, I was almost hostile to the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. Now I will not be a distinguished guest of Xinyue Pavilion, and the wealth promised by Xinyue Pavilion will be taken back.


    In my plan, all the financial resources of the trade that Hu Shoucai is going to set up are put forward from Xinyue Pavilion. If the owner of Xinyue Pavilion issues a secret order to cancel the wealth that he has given me, then our trade plan will also run aground.


    You know, half of Xinyue pavilion''s wealth is not a small sum. It''s no problem that it can buy several cities in Haotian mainland.


    At the moment, Hu Shoucai was stunned and said, "Xinyue pavilion? What will happen to Xinyue pavilion? "


    "They didn''t stop giving us money?" I asked, puzzled.


    Hu Shoucai shook his head and said calmly, "no, I''ve been taking money from Xinyue Pavilion these days. They didn''t say anything. Everything is normal."


    Said, Hu Shoucai seems to realize what, some worried looking at me: "brother Feng, you won''t and Xinyue Pavilion make stiff?"


    I breathed. At the moment, I was very puzzled. According to the situation, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion should not continue to give us money. How can Hu Shoucai continue to take money out of Xinyue pavilion? There''s something strange about this.


    But when I think about it, I realize that maybe the owner of Xinyue pavilion has not come back, or maybe something happened to the owner of Xinyue pavilion?


    At the moment, I don''t know that the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is still in the ice devil Palace on the border.

 Chapter 1006

    Just when we said this, a maid outside suddenly came in flustered and said to us, "no, there are a lot of people coming out!"


    I was shocked and quickly went out. Xiao Feng and Xiao Han also followed me. When I got outside, I immediately felt a strong breath spreading to this side.


    Trough, this is


    When I realized something in my heart, I felt a little uneasy.


    "Jiang Feng, I know you are here. Don''t hide. Come out!" At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the courtyard. It was Zetian, the commander of shenwuwei.


    Ma De, it''s really him. At this moment, I was shocked when I heard Zetian''s voice. At the moment, Lin yun''er, who was beside me, also took a cold breath and said, "it''s Zetian!"


    Before in Qitong Island, Lin yun''er had seen Zetian''s strong strength, and immediately realized that it was not good.


    And I am also a little nervous at this moment. Although Ma De has broken through the heaven level, he is still far away from Zetian. I''m afraid that Lin Yuner and I will join hands and not necessarily be his opponent.


    At this moment, I very much hope that the saint of light will be present, so I will not be afraid of Zetian.


    But in my mind, I strode out of the yard. When I went out, I saw dozens of Shenwu guards surrounded the place. Zetian was riding on youtianzhan''s horse, holding a long spear to kill the soul. He could not say that he was extraordinary.


    See me out, Zetian''s eyes immediately locked in my body, tone is very angry said: "Jiang Feng, you dare to come back, very good!"


    Hearing Zetian''s words, I smile, look to keep calm, said: "Datong tie so many people, is to catch me?"


    Zetian sneered and said haughtily, "Jiang Feng, your majesty is very kind to you. You betrayed the royal family, joined the holy fire sect and became the leader of the sect. Hum, do you think you are worthy of your majesty?"


    Hearing Zetian''s words, I immediately sneer, damn, I''m sorry for the emperor? If he hadn''t robbed Zhou Bingna to be the queen, I would not have come back to Haotian!


    I thought, I didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the situation in front of me, intending to find a chance to break out.


    "Jiang Feng, you don''t want to run away. Since I have found here with people, I have confidence to take you back and bring you to your majesty!" See my look, Zetian very sensitive to my mind, said coldly.


    I hummed in my heart. However, looking at dozens of Shenwu guards around me, I suddenly felt a kind of helpless despair.


    Mad, how quickly the Zai Tian found my trace, it seems that the capital city has a lot of eyeliner, but he didn''t notice it before.


    Thinking about it, I looked at Zetian with a full face of self-confidence and winked at Lin Yuner. At that moment, Lin Yuner immediately understood that he had secretly stimulated the pure Yang fire energy in his body.


    "Fire burns the sky!"


    At this moment, taking advantage of Zetian''s conversation with me, Lin Yuner released a strong flame, and saw the flames spread towards the surrounding Shenwu guards, and the flames suddenly lit up the surrounding area.


    It seems that we didn''t expect to take the lead. Zetian suddenly yelled and showed a strong energy to help those shenwuwei people resist Lin Yuner''s fire energy.


    At that moment, Zetian squints at Lin Yuner and says, "girl, aren''t you the apprentice of Sikong Ling? I came here to help Jiang Feng. Well, I see how much you can do! "


    As he spoke, he saw the baduanhun spear in his hand. Here, a group of strong energy stabbed at Lin Yuner. At this moment, bursts of dragon chanting came out of the energy.


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, a huge green dragon roared out and rushed towards Lin yun''er. Lin yun''er was surprised and looked a little pale, but he still dodged.


    "Boom!" The green dragon of energy condensation, immediately behind Lin yun''er, burst out a huge burst of sound, in the twinkling of an eye, a plate of houses on the ashes.


    Crouching trough, this guy seems to use only three layers of energy, but he can burst out such a great power. At this moment, I was secretly surprised. But at this moment when Zetian''s attention was on Lin Yuner, I immediately showed my silence. Then he rushed to Zetian.


    At the same time, I pulled out the wind blood mad knife and Blood Sword, left wind blood mad knife and right blood sword, and rushed towards Zetian.


    With the strength of the heaven steps, I can perform the silent and formless. At this moment, my whole body is almost hidden in the surrounding night, completely formless. Moreover, with the previous teaching of the bright saint, I have learned all the powers of the Yin Yang Sword technique.


    At this moment, the wind blood crazy sword uses the Yin sword method, and the Blood Sword uses the Yang Sword method, which completely brings the Yin and Yang force into full play.


    However, when I was about to rush to Zetian''s back, I seemed to notice something. Zetian was going to catch Lin Yuner, but now he suddenly turned his head and sneered at my direction: "boy is very cunning, want to sneak attack?"


    Then he turned around and stabbed me in the heart.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I heard the sound of breaking the air from baduanhun''s long gun, especially the powerful energy contained in it. I just felt a burst of suffocation in my heart, and the meridians in my body were almost disordered.


    This guy can see me?


    In my heart, I can''t say the shock. I have the right to use my power to extinguish. Those people who are powerful can''t detect my whereabouts at all. But Zetian found my exact location by feeling it. At this moment, I realized the difference between myself and the real heaven level strong.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when zetianba''s long spear stabbed me, I resisted it with fengxuekuang Dao. At this moment, I felt a shock all over my body, and then I flew out. I couldn''t hold the fengxuekuang Dao in my hand and almost fell to the ground.


    "Poof!" At the moment of falling to the ground, I vomited a mouthful of blood immediately. At this moment, seeing this situation, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han were about to rush over, but I signed to stop them.


    I shook my head at Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, and let them take the opportunity to leave. At this moment, Lin yun''er rushed to me and said anxiously, "Jiang Feng, are you ok?"


    I shook my head, grinned, said nothing, but at the moment, Dantian department, also because of the energy collision with Zetian and let me feel waves of overturning.


    Damn, this guy is too strong. It is estimated that Sikong Ling is not an opponent, and only the holy fire leader can control him, but the holy fire leader is dead, and I am the new leader.


    I feel very depressed when I think of a religious leader who was completely crushed by Zetian.


    It''s also the leader. It''s too different. It''s estimated that if the last generation of leader didn''t die, Zetian would not be so arrogant.


    In his mind, at this moment, Zetian rode his Youtian chariot and approached slowly. At this moment, the Shenwu guards around him also gathered around him. Zetian held a long gun, looked at me faintly, and said slowly: "Jiang Feng, don''t resist. For the sake of cooperation with you Tianzun alliance in Qitong Island, as long as you promise me to break away from the holy fire cult, I will serve your majesty with peace of mind in the future, When I see your majesty, I will plead for you. "


    At the moment Zetian thinks that I have no place to escape, and my tone is very confident.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness!" I laughed. I was shocked by his powerful energy just now, but it didn''t hurt my Dantian. At the moment, the power of yin and Yang in my body is recovering rapidly. With this sentence, I suddenly held Lin yun''er and once again performed the silent and formless.


    This time, not only me, but also Lin yun''er disappeared in the sight of those Shenwu guards.


    "This guy, what kind of skill is this?"


    "It disappeared..."


    At this moment, seeing this scene, those shenwuwei people were all surprised, and Zetian was a cold smile, with the induction of energy, locked the direction of my escape.


    It''s the first time that I took another person to practice nirvana. When I practiced Nirvana before, I was still at the peak of the later stage of the earth stage. At that time, I only thought that Nirvana could only be effective to myself after it was used. Now when I got to the heaven stage, I realized the real strangeness of nirvana.

 Chapter 1007

    At the moment, I hold Lin yun''er, after the performance of silence and formlessness, both of them enter the realm of invisibility. However, before I rush out far, I see Zetian lock me again and rush towards me.


    Crouching trough, this guy is really difficult. I can''t beat him. Can''t I run away?


    Just when I was worried in my heart, Lin yun''er suddenly gave me a kiss, and then I felt the energy in her body, which was suddenly pushed to the maximum.


    "Poof"


    For a moment, I just felt light, and Lin yun''er disappeared in my arms. Then I was wrapped by a fiery red light. Between the flashes of the light, I escaped into the endless night.


    "The art of fire escape?" Zetian stood at the place where we left, frowning secretly, and said to herself: "this girl, can you teach the holy flame''s unique unique skill?"


    And I am between Leng God, see oneself already was taken by Lin Yun son to a secluded place, had already cast off Ze day at the moment. But when Lin yun''er reappeared, I couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    Lin yun''er''s body method just now seems to be the same as that of the Guangming saint. Before, because she assassinated the Apocalypse emperor, the Guangming saint was injured by the national master Shenfeng, and she just turned into a red halo to escape.


    At the moment, I don''t know. In the past few days, the holy lady of light has taught Lin Yuner some powers, and this fire escape is one of them. In a word, Huodun is a power of the mind method of purifying body and robbing fire.


    But Lin yun''er hasn''t been practicing for a long time and can''t fully understand it. Just now, at the critical moment, he urged the strength in his body and forced me to come out. Now Lin yun''er is also a face of collapse. After showing his body, he leans on me.


    Seeing her like this, I was secretly surprised. At this moment, the power of yin and Yang in my body was almost recovered. I immediately picked up Lin Yuner and looked at the surrounding environment. I knew that I was still in the capital, and I was familiar with the lane in front of me. It seemed that I was Yuexiu square.


    At this moment, I didn''t have time to think about it much. Holding Lin yun''er, I went to the back door of Yuexiu square. I walked in familiar with the way, and went directly to Ke''er''s room.


    Ma De, that Zetian must have blocked all the exits of the capital now, but he never thought that I would take Lin Yuner to hide in the brothel.


    When I got to Kele''s door, I looked around and quietly drew a symbol of the holy fire in a hidden place. I believe that the bright saint will soon find here. As long as the bright saint is there, we three will not be afraid of that Zetian.


    Maybe it''s because the forbidden guards and Shenwu guards have been searching the capital all this time. At the moment, there are not many guests in Yuexiu square. In front of her room, the maids who used to be there are no shadows. The whole Yuexiu square gives people a very unusual atmosphere.


    What''s going on?


    I secretly frown, holding Lin yun''er pushed open the door, this moment, heard a voice of surprise.


    "Ah It''s you, Jiang Feng A scream came, saw a figure alert from the next soft couch stood up, it is Ke Er girl.


    See the look of Ke''er girl, some dignified, seems to be in why things irritable, I immediately embarrassed to say: "Ke''er girl, I''m sorry, I didn''t let someone inform me in advance!"


    Ke''er girl looked at me, looking a little relaxed, and then noticed that Lin yun''er was a little weak, so she quickly came over and helped me get Lin yun''er to bed.


    Lin yun''er looked weak, but he was still sober at the moment. When he got to bed, he began to cross his knees and practice there.


    At this moment, Ke''er girl breathed and closed the door, looking at me in surprise: "Jiang Feng, are you back from the frontier? Your friend, she


    I gave a bitter smile and said, "she''s OK. She should have exerted her powers by force just now. Now she''s a little weak. It''s OK to practice for a while."


    Listen to me, Ke''er girl is a little relieved. Now she looks at me complicatedly and says, "I got the news the day before yesterday that you have become the leader of the holy fire sect. What''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, miss Ke''er looked at me with more shock.


    You know, the holy fire sect is the most powerful power organization in Haotian continent. Being the leader of the holy fire sect is almost the same as controlling the power world in Haotian continent. The status of the holy fire sect is transcendent, which can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, I laughed and said casually: "it''s just a coincidence!"


    Then I told the story of my understanding with the holy lady of light and what happened in the general altar of the holy fire cult. Of course, I didn''t say anything about the death of the previous flame cult leader in the ice devil palace. I also didn''t say anything about the mountains and rivers and the barbarian tribes.


    Learning that the previous generation of religious leader died unexpectedly, Ke''er was shocked. At last, she sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that your chance is so good!"


    I laughed and continued: "as soon as I came back, I was targeted by the people of shenwuwei. I had a hand with the commander of shenwuwei just now. Alas, it seems that the position of the leader of the holy fire is not so easy to do! "


    Girl Ke''er took a breath and nodded: "it''s really not good for you to be the leader of the holy fire sect. Your friend is still in the palace, but the Apocalypse emperor has been committed to exterminating the holy fire sect. You should be the number one imperial criminal now!"


    Then she thought of something and continued to ask, "I heard that after the wolf king came, the new wolf king was robbed by a human, but really?"


    "Yes, that man is my brother!" I said with a smile, and then took advantage of the situation to ask: "by the way, do you have any news from your cabinet leader?"


    Ke''er looked at me strangely, shook her head and said, "no, I''ve been wondering about it these two days. Our pavilion leader has been losing news since he went to the frontier. Now there''s no news coming. For this matter, our Xinyue Pavilion is going to be in a mess!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, I was calm on my face, but I was shocked. The owner of Xinyue Pavilion lost the news. Was it something happened in the frontier?


    At this time, I also realized that it was no wonder that after I and the leader of Xinyue Pavilion turned friends into enemies, the capital side had not received the news, and Hu Shoucai side could also propose money from Xinyue pavilion side.


    Seeing that I looked calm, but girl Ke''er didn''t doubt anything. She frowned and said, "but there''s news from the imperial palace that our Xinyue Pavilion is secretly colluding with barbarians. These days, the guards have been sealing up our Xinyue Pavilion in the capital."


    Hearing this, I frowned and asked: "here..."


    "It''s safe here. Don''t worry about it for the time being!" Said Kor.


    I nodded and saw that Ke''er was a little worried at the moment. It seemed that there were other problems in Xinyue Pavilion, but at the moment, Ke''er didn''t speak, and it was not convenient for me to ask.


    At this time, I don''t know. Because of the disappearance of the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, there are some troubles in Xinyue Pavilion. Several elders are planning to seize the position of the leader. A fight will break out in Xinyue Pavilion. This is not what miss Ke''er wants to see, but it''s not convenient to tell me at this moment. After all, I''m not a member of Xinyue Pavilion.


    Ke''er said a few words to me. It seemed that she had something to do, so she let me stay in the room and look after Lin Yuner. Then she went out alone.


    Sitting in the room, listening to the silence around me, I know that the people of Shenwu Wei can''t find it in a short time, so I feel relieved.


    Thinking of the battle with Zetian before, I immediately feel very suffocated. Madder, who has broken through the sky, is still so vulnerable in front of Zetian. It''s really depressing to think about it.


    I was depressed. At the moment, a strong desire almost filled my whole brain, that is to be strong, to be as strong as the flame leader.


    Stimulated by this strong thought, I couldn''t help sitting there with my knees crossed, and began to practice the secret light Scripture in my mind.

 Chapter 1008

    That is to be strong, to be as strong as the flame leader.


    Stimulated by this strong thought, I couldn''t help sitting there with my knees crossed, and began to practice the secret light Scripture in my mind.


    Originally, with my current strength, it was necessary to practice the bright secret Scripture step by step. However, because of the frustration in front of Zetian, my mind now reached a crazy state.


    Madder, even if it''s difficult, I need to practice quickly. For a moment, my mind is full of the secret of the bright secret Scripture. As the precious Scripture of the holy fire sect, the bright secret Scripture can only be practiced by the leader. It''s not only profound and difficult to understand, but also extremely harsh on the physical requirements of the powers. Fortunately, I have the heavenly eye, so I have a special constitution.


    However, after practicing for a while, maybe I was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, when I forced the internal energy to operate according to the secret code of light. Suddenly, a strong sense of vertigo came. At the same time, the force of yin and Yang in my body became irrepressible because I forced it.


    At that moment, I felt the pressure of the force of yin and Yang. I was surprised and knew that I was too hasty. Madder, there are signs of being possessed.


    At this time, my whole body was frozen there, feeling some disorder of yin and Yang in my body. I was secretly surprised. At the same time, my brain was also a little confused, and I was about to faint.


    Crouching trough, if I faint, maybe I will die of being possessed by the devil. At this moment, I force myself to calm down. However, the more I want to calm down, the more yin and Yang in my body will bite back.


    Finally, I couldn''t resist it. I couldn''t help yelling. However, at the moment of yelling, I found that Lin yun''er, who was practicing at one side, didn''t seem to hear my voice. He still closed his eyes there?


    At the same time, at this time, I feel my body is also light.


    What''s the situation?


    I secretly wonder that there is a feeling of disconnection between soul and body at the moment. Just as I try to control myself and stand up from the bed, the force of yin and Yang in my body suddenly burst out. At this moment, I can no longer bear the huge power. When I was dark, I fainted.


    As like as two peas, I didn''t know how long it was. When I made my eyes open, I found myself not in the room of Kerr girl, but in the place where Xiao Feng and Xiao Han lived.


    It''s just


    I don''t have Lin Yuner, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han around me. There is no one around me except Zetian and those Shenwu guards.


    Crouching trough, is it a dream? How can it be the same as the real one?


    At this moment, I couldn''t help pinching my arm, and suddenly a pain came. At this time, I suddenly feel confused. It seems that it''s not a dream, but what''s going on in front of me?


    "Jiang Feng, your majesty is very kind to you. You betrayed the royal family and became the leader of the holy fire cult. Do you deserve your majesty?" When I was thinking about what was going on in front of me, Zetian said coldly to me, riding on a horse and holding a long gun.


    Lying as like as two peas, Lim Yoona and Xiao Feng were Shaw. At this moment, I felt like I was going back in time.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Ze Tianleng snorted, strode his horse slowly and said, "don''t speak? Do you feel guilty? Jiang Feng, if you want to repent, you will be arrested. As long as you promise to break away from the holy fire cult, I will help you plead for mercy in front of your majesty. How about that? "


    At the moment, I heard Zetian''s words. Although I didn''t understand what was going on, I knew that if I was caught by him, I would not dare to imagine the consequences.


    But special code, oneself and Lin Yun son join hands to all beat him, at the moment leave oneself a person, more not match.


    Depressed in my heart, I realized that this might be a more realistic dream, or it might be related to my practice. To have this dream is just a special exercise.


    In spite of this, I still dare not be careless. At the moment, I don''t want to talk to Zetian, so I took out the fury pill directly from the space ring.


    I don''t remember how I got this fury pill, but I''ve put it in my space ring for a long time, and I haven''t had the chance to use it. It''s said that this fury pill can enhance the power of the psionic, but I don''t know if it can be used in this environment.


    Take out the fury pill and I swallow it.


    Even if I can''t fight, I have to fight. If madder loses to Zetian again in this strange dream, what will happen? I don''t dare to think. Maybe I will go crazy and die.


    In fact, my guess is good. Before, I forced the force of yin and Yang in my body to practice the secret Scripture of light quickly. Because I was in a hurry, I almost fell into the magic way. However, because of the eye of heaven, I didn''t die, but entered a special dream: Yin and Yang dream.


    In this dream as like as two peas in the sun and the Yang, everything I see is almost the same as the real. Only when we overcome ourselves in a dream can we wake up. Otherwise, we will be unconscious forever.


    At the moment, I just realize that I may be in a dream. However, when I see Zetian in front of me, I think that I and Lin Yuner almost fell into his hands, so at the moment, I am willing to go.


    Mad, maybe you won''t be able to fight after taking the rabies pill, but if you don''t, you won''t be an opponent. Let''s fight.


    "Hoo


    For a moment, when the rabid pill was swallowed, I immediately felt that there was a strong force of yin and Yang in the Dantian area, which quickly gathered together. At the same time, a strong energy light shield burst out around me. For a moment, I suddenly had self-confidence.


    To tell you the truth, in terms of cultivation and actual combat experience, I''m not as good as the Zetian in front of me. Besides, he still has the best spirit weapon like baduanhun in his hand. Although it''s not as good as the evil killing magic weapon, it''s much better than my Phoenix blood mad sword and Blood Sword.


    But since it''s a dream, what am I afraid of?


    For a moment, just as Zetian slowly approached, I gave a big drink and pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy sword and Blood Sword. Then I saw a touch of blood color and fire light shining at the same time. Then the flame of Phoenix blood crazy sword and blood light of Blood Sword gathered together and killed Zetian in front of me.


    "Good boy!"


    Ze day secretly surprised, did not expect that at this moment I dare to take the lead. Moreover, I besieged me with the Shenwu Wei, and I also exerted a strong pressure. Under such circumstances, I could burst out such a powerful force, which surprised Zetian.


    "Boom!"


    It gathers the flame power of the Phoenix blood crazy sword. Under the fusion of the power of the Blood Sword and the force of yin and Yang in my body, it bursts out a strong power. The pressure exerted also made the people around them step back.


    "Boy, come here. I''ll see what you can do!" See me without hesitation rushed, Zetian coldly said, at the moment in Zetian''s eyes, I am a boy, although broke the sky level, but compared with himself, still far away.


    "Zhenshan river!" Ze Tian yelled angrily. Ba Duan Hun in his hand came up to me. He saw that Ba Duan Hun''s long gun in his hand suddenly became more than ten times. The point of the gun was facing my Phoenix blood mad knife and Blood Sword, and then it blew at me.


    I can''t help but take a deep breath when I feel the great pressure from the long gun of baduanhun.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the zhenshanhe energy exerted by Ba Duan Hun collided with my Phoenix blood mad sword and Blood Sword. At that moment, my body could not help retreating a few steps. I only felt that the energy in the Dantian was shaking, but it didn''t hurt me.


    "Why?" Zetian frowned, and now he was a little stunned. Zhenshanhe was Zetian''s proud shooting move. After the long gun of baduanhun was used, there was almost no one in Haotian. However, I swallowed a violent pill just now, and now I resisted this move.


    Zetian''s face is a little gloomy. Although I don''t believe it at the moment, I have to admit that I''ve taken the fury pill and my strength has greatly increased. I really have the strength to compete with myself.


    However, the duration of fury pill is also limited, so when Zetian is stunned, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    In my opinion, although the scene in front of me may be a dream, Zetian''s look is so clear and gives me an illusion that everything in front of me is real.

 Chapter 1009

    Mad, this kind of confusing feeling is really painful.


    "Hum!" At the moment when I shook God, Ze Tian gave a cold hum. As soon as I raised my hand, the baduanhun spear in my hand floated up, flashing bright red lines all over my body, as if it was full of energy runes, and then threw it at me quickly.


    For a moment, the long gun of baduanhun drew a red arc and came straight to my heart.


    Lying trough, this guy wants my life!


    At this moment, I scolded in my heart and threw out the blood sword in my hand. At the moment when I let it go, the power of yin and Yang that I joined was also gathered on the blood sword.


    "Bang!"


    However, there was no suspense. The blood sword that I threw out, after colliding with BA duanhun, burst out a group of bloody light. At the same time, a sound of fragmentation came, and it was smashed by BA duanhun''s long gun.


    However, after the Blood Sword broke, it didn''t fly away. Instead, it still kept the shape of a long sword, but the blade was full of broken lines at the moment. It seemed that it would break when you touched it.


    Crouching trough, another artifact that I finally got, was destroyed by Zetian so easily.


    For a time, I felt a pain in my heart. I flashed over, grabbed the blood sword, and then quickly put it into the space ring. At the moment, I couldn''t help but scold: mad, what kind of dream is this? It''s really depressing.


    Think in the brain, see Ze day a face sneer of looking at me, see my blood sword destroyed at the moment, Ze day anticipate I have no room to resist, there is no rush to come.


    Mad, even if it''s a dream, I can''t be caught. At this moment, after I put away my blood sword, I immediately put out my silence.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing that I was silent, the people around me couldn''t see me in the blink of an eye. However, Zetian, relying on his powerful ability, could clearly recognize my position. At the moment, he gave a sneer, reached for his hand, and the suspended soul of Ba Duan fell into his hands.


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, with Zetian''s low roar, the baduanhun spear in his hand stabbed me in my direction again. However, this time, the baduanhun spear was filled with extremely powerful energy. At the same time, around the place, there were more than a dozen shadows of baduanhun.


    Lying in the trough, I saw the virtual shadow of the broken souls. Although it was not real, it also contained extremely strong energy, which almost enveloped all directions around me.


    "Ha ha, come out for me, don''t think I can hide, I can''t see you, boy!" Zetian laughs. At this moment, more than a dozen ghost shadows burst around me.


    At this moment, by the surrounding energy explosion, my figure was immediately hit out, very embarrassed.


    Seeing me appear, Zetian laughs. He seems to be very satisfied with his strength. His face shows a very arrogant look. Then he says, "Jiang Feng, you can still go back now..."


    "I''ll go to you, Ma De..." without waiting for him to finish, I immediately yelled, looking at the surrounding environment, not far behind, is the moat outside the palace. Mad, as long as you cross the moat and rush into the palace, Zetian''s mousetrap will be hard to catch me.


    Anyway, it''s a dream, and I can''t manage so much. After a scold, I tried to extinguish it again and fled to the palace.


    "Ha ha, want to enter the palace? Boy, you are too young! " Ze Tianleng snorts and raises his hand. BA duanhun returns to his hand. Then Ze Tianleng yells and raises BA duanhun''s long gun high. Then he splits out a strong energy in the direction in front of me.


    "Boom!" Only heard a loud noise, in front of my eyes, the direction of the palace, unexpectedly formed a transparent isolation belt out, lying trough, Zetian unexpectedly a gun split out a isolation belt, this NIMA is too strong.


    Looking at the huge isolation belt formed in the air in front of me, my face suddenly changed. At this time, Zetian sneered again, then raised his hand, killed his soul, and suddenly hit the ground with a pestle.


    For a moment, a terrible shaking force spread around Zetian. With the unexpected shaking sound, a strong energy spread. Where it passed, the surrounding air was distorted, and the ground was torn by the energy.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when I was shocked by this energy fluctuation, I finally couldn''t resist it. I opened my mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Now my face was pale, and without any hesitation, I exerted the force of yin and yang to resist the powerful energy vibration.


    However, I still couldn''t resist. The force of yin and Yang in my body had been pushed to the extreme, but Zetian''s energy broke the protection. At the same time, the force of yin and Yang also caused the reaction. At that moment, my body also made the sound of bone fragmentation, and a heartbreaking pain instantly spread to my whole body.


    Huge pain, constantly invading my brain nerve, at this moment, I could not help shouting, almost fainted, but at this moment, I felt that more than half of the huge trauma I suffered was absorbed by my heavenly eye.


    Soon, the huge shaking power around, slowly disappeared, at this moment, Zetian striding over the sky, slowly approaching me, said with a smile: "Jiang Feng, you can''t escape, ha ha, come with me to see your Majesty''s hair!"


    Listen to Zetian''s words, I can''t help coughing a few times. At the moment, my heart can''t express the depression. Ma De couldn''t beat this guy before. I didn''t expect that he was abused by Zetian in this strange dream.


    Moreover, I also know that Zetian didn''t exert all his strength just now, otherwise, I would have no ability to resist for a long time.


    However, at this moment, when I wanted to give up in my heart, I suddenly flashed in my mind the secret method of Xinggong of Guangming secret Scripture. One of the secret methods that I thought was a little esoteric before, now in my mind, it suddenly became clear.


    Before some do not understand the place, now I suddenly understand a lot.


    At this time, although Zetian is approaching, I''m excited. Madder, I understand that this strange dream is a kind of cultivation in itself. The purpose is to make me encounter a powerful opponent and be forced to stimulate my potential and understanding.


    Bright body! I seem to understand it, ha ha!


    The light body is a special body method in the secret Scripture of light. It can dissipate into the invisible. It''s almost the same as silence. However, it can only be practiced by heaven level masters, and only the master of holy fire can practice it.


    In my heart excited, Zetian also came to me, this moment in Zetian ready to dismount to catch me.


    Suddenly, I jumped up, and when I raised my hand, a huge flame spread, and the hot fire immediately covered us, and the people around me could hardly open their eyes.


    "Damn it See my body method, Ze Tian Leng next, and then immediately urge the energy in the body, to resist the light flame I release.


    At this moment, I took advantage of the opportunity, the body like a light cloud, quickly toward the distance.


    "The boy!" Zetian secretly surprised, resist around that a bright flame at the same time, at this time, also don''t notice my whereabouts, in the heart immediately incomparable surprise.


    But soon, Zetian used a move to disperse the bright flames around his body. After that, he moved his mind and quickly felt the past around him. Soon, Zetian found that in the distance, my hidden figure was running away quickly.


    "Where to escape!" Zetian gave a big drink, jumped up to Tianzhan immediately, and rushed towards me quickly. At this moment, my heart collapsed.


    Madder thought that he had understood the light body and could temporarily confuse Zetian, but he didn''t expect that he had just realized that the light body was not very skillful and was soon discovered by the other party.


    Depressed in the heart, I simply fled ahead of time, but not for a long time, I was caught by Zetian.


    Zetian strides over Yutian''s horse and catches up with me without any difficulty. He laughs and grabs my waist. He picks it up and throws it on Yutian''s horse.

 Chapter 1010

    Mad, forget it. Get caught!


    At this moment, I couldn''t express my depression, but suddenly I thought of the situation at this moment. It seemed that it wasn''t reality. I turned my head and yelled to Zetian who was proud: "Oh, don''t you just want to catch me to see your majesty? I''ll go with you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good for you to cooperate so early. I''ve wasted so much energy!" Zetian sneered and grabbed me and said.


    "You let me go first, I won''t escape this time!" I went on.


    Zetian was stunned, then said with a smile: "you are too cunning, I won''t believe you!"


    My brain turned and I laughed. Although I didn''t recover from my internal injury at the moment, I didn''t care at the moment. Instead, I said to Zetian seriously, "but before I see the emperor, I''ll tell you a secret first!"


    Mad, anyway, it''s a dream. I can cheat him no matter how, and I don''t have to worry about being seen through by Zetian.


    Sure enough, hearing my words, Zetian immediately frowned and said, "what''s the secret?"


    I endured the pain all over my body, grinned and said, "commander in chief, haven''t you been back from Qitong island for a long time?"


    Hearing what I said, as expected, Zetian immediately frowned: "what am I going to do in Qitong island?" When I heard what he said, I sneered in my heart. It was a dream, madder.


    Thinking in my heart, I continued: "you forget, Qitong island is in chaos. You led the people of shenwuwei to Qitong island. Now you should have just come back. Ha ha, you don''t know that the king of ease, while you were on Qitong Island, had secretly rebelled and killed the emperor long ago. Now the ruler of the royal family is the king of ease, not the emperor of apocalypse, It''s funny that you foolishly took me to the Apocalypse emperor to take the blame


    "What?" Hearing these words, Zetian''s face became confused and looked at me with wide eyes. Then he became very angry and almost crazy: "no... impossible, your majesty will not die!"


    Looking at Zetian''s appearance, I sneer in my heart. Ma De is a dreamer. I''m not sure how you''ll mix up in the future.


    I said with a smile: "do not believe, you now go to the palace to see who is sitting on the throne!"


    At the moment Zetian is almost a face of madness, desperately shaking his head, unconsciously also released, has been holding my hand. At this moment, I immediately displayed my light body, which was not very proficient. As soon as the fire flashed, his battle in the sky disappeared.


    "Qitong island? King of ease? How is it possible to rebel? Your majesty has always been wise and powerful. How can he die? " When I tried to escape, I heard Zetian still talking to himself. It seemed that he had been immersed in his own thinking all the time. At the moment, the people who were so powerful were standing there like puppets.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I was deeply relieved to know that although the dream was strange, the Zetian in front of me was finally thrown away by me.


    Soon I showed my bright body and fled to the opposite side of the moat. At this moment, I heard a roar from behind: "good boy, you dare to cheat me!"


    Lying trough, hearing Zetian''s words, I didn''t care so much. I jumped into the moat river. At that moment, the cold river submerged me and stimulated my wounds. Waves of heartbreaking pain came, and I was almost in the dark.


    However, with my light body, I was in the water without any inconvenience. I tried my best to swim forward, just like a fast swordfish.


    Zetian''s voice kept coming from my ear. It was very far away. Unconsciously, I didn''t know how far I had swam. I just felt that I had swam out of the moat. Finally, because of the damage to the Dantian in my body, I gradually lost my strength, so I simply floated down with the current.


    Because I don''t know my position, and I don''t even know if Zetian is chasing me, I dare not go ashore.


    Although I have been in Beijing for such a long time, I am not particularly familiar with the surrounding environment. Moreover, I am still in this special dream, so I don''t know where I am at the moment.


    Unconsciously, I didn''t know how far I had drifted. It should have been tens of miles. Looking at the quiet woods around me, I sighed and swam to the shore.


    "Hoo


    Lying on the shore, I breathed in secret. At the moment, I just felt that my whole body was soft. I really had no strength, and the energy in the Dantian was very weak.


    It seems that we need to find a place to practice.


    Thinking in my mind, I suddenly realized what, thinking about whether I can go back to reality after passing out?


    Thinking about this, I hesitated, looked at the large forest in front of me, and then ran into one of the big ones.


    "Bang!"


    When I hit the tree trunk, my eyes became dark, accompanied by a strong sense of vertigo and pain, and I passed out. After I passed out, I only felt that my body seemed to be floating unconsciously, which was very strange, and then I woke up quickly.


    "Lying trough!"


    When I opened my eyes, I was depressed. Looking at the strange environment in front of me, I didn''t go back to Ke''er girl''s room. There was still a mountain forest in front of me. Did you go back?


    But at the moment, the scene is not the forest where I hit the tree before. Although there is a stream beside me, it is not the river that I drift down, but another strange environment.


    What''s the situation, sleeper?


    I suddenly depressed can''t, oneself always won''t want to stay in this dream for a lifetime?


    Thinking about it, I rubbed my aching head and got up from the ground. Soon, I saw an elegant wooden house near the stream.


    Seeing the house, I subconsciously went to the door and watched the house cleaned up, and the surrounding environment was also good, just like a paradise.


    I went to the door, could not help knocking on the door, and soon a woman''s voice came out: "who, here it is!" Soon, the door was opened, and a middle-aged woman came out. Her face was gentle and amiable, and she looked very kind.


    When she saw me, the woman was stunned. Then she saw that I was in a mess. She yelled to the house: "her father, come on, there is a young man who seems to be injured!"


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, a middle-aged man walked out quickly with a kind face. Seeing me, the man quickly came to help me and said politely: "ouch, how can it hurt like this! Come in and have a rest


    To tell you the truth, I''m still a little confused at the moment, but when I was helped into the room by middle-aged men and women, I felt their body temperature, and I suddenly became confused again. For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a real one.


    Soon, to the room, I was supported lying on a bed, and then the woman busy alive to get boiling water, the man is very careful to wipe the blood on my body again.


    At that moment, I was a little confused. Some suddenly thought of my parents who were far away in mainland China. My heart was a little sour. I came to Haotian mainland for a long time, and I didn''t know what happened to my father and mother. Did I worry about me.


    The more I think about it, the worse I feel. Unconsciously, under the care of middle-aged men and women, I fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, I felt better, but still a little weak. At the moment, I felt that the Yin and Yang power in the Dantian area had recovered, but it was just the previous level. And, at the moment, I clearly realize that there are many fractures in my body. If it wasn''t for my heavenly eye, I would be more or less lucky.


    Mad, that Zetian is terrible!


    In my heart, I was struggling to stand up, and I heard a magnetic girl''s voice in the direction of the door: "Oh, wake up! You have a good rest. I''m going out! "


    Hearing the sound, I was almost shocked. The sound was very familiar, so I looked up and saw a beautiful figure at the door. It seemed that I really went out.

 Chapter 1011

    However, the figure made me feel very excited and confused. The figure was very similar to Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner. At the same time, there were some shadows of MI Yue.


    Lying in the trough, for a moment, I became more confused and wanted to chase out. However, as soon as I got out of bed, I fell to the ground. As soon as the pain came, I almost cried out.


    Hearing the news, two people came in from the outside. They were the middle-aged couple who had saved me before.


    "You''re not well yet. Don''t move. You''ll take good care of yourself here. We haven''t had anyone here for a long time. You''re our first guest!" The middle-aged woman said to me with a smile.


    The man looked at my injury carefully and frowned: "your injury is not light. It''s all internal injury. It seems that you have to heal yourself. We can''t help you a lot!"


    I secretly nodded, and now I couldn''t help asking: "two, just now a girl passed by the door, she is..."


    "She''s our daughter. She went out to collect medicine!" The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    I nodded and laughed at them. At the moment, I couldn''t help asking curiously, "excuse me, what is this place? Please tell me! " Madder, who had been practicing the secret code of light by force before, fainted and met Zetian. Now he was saved by two mysterious middle-aged couples. What makes me more puzzled is that their daughter is very similar to my woman. What''s the matter?


    "We''ve lived here for a long time, and we don''t know what it''s called, but it''s not far from here. There''s a small town. If you take care of your injuries, you may know where you are when you get to the town!" The man said to me slowly, with some deep meaning in his tone.


    I nodded, thinking, I drifted out of the moat of the capital, maybe it''s not far from the capital, but there seems to be a dream here, I just need to find out how to get out of the dream!


    Thinking about this in my mind, soon after the middle-aged couple helped me to bed again, I went out, and I began to close my eyes and practice silently. At this time, I found that the secret code of light was very clear in my mind.


    It seems that in this dream, it is much easier for me to practice the secret code of light than before.


    At the same time, I feel the power of yin and Yang in my body, and gather a little bit in the elixir field. At the same time, after understanding some mental skills in the secret code of light, I soon realized a peerless sword skill in the secret code of light: burning six paths!


    Burning six Dao is a set of sabre technique. It seems to be much simpler than Yin Yang Sabre technique. However, it requires a very pure power of light. There are only six forms of this set of sabre techniques, but each one is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    At the same time, I feel the essence of the secret Scripture of light. At this moment, I also understand why Sikong Ling always said that after I break through the heaven level, the energy in my body will merge with the power of yin and Yang. It turns out that the power of yin and Yang is the basis of practicing the secret Scripture of holy fire.


    When I slowly practiced, I felt that after the fusion of yin and Yang in my body, a new power of light was formed. On the basis of the power of light, I gradually understood the essence of the secret code of light.


    I think that Sikong Ling''s pure Yang and fire mental method was originally based on the mental method of holy fire. Sikong Ling understood the power of the soul of the dragon in my body before, and at the same time, he also had the red flame Phoenix. These two kinds of energy, one Yin and one Yang, finally, after breaking through the heaven level, the power of yin and Yang will be derived from the Dantian in my body, But I went to Haotian mainland again, so Sikong Ling guessed that I would be connected with the holy fire religion.


    Thinking of this, I admire and appreciate Sikong Ling. If he hadn''t taught Lin yun''er pure Yang fire mental method, and Lin yun''er didn''t practice with me, I would not have made a successful breakthrough.


    Thinking of these, I just feel at ease to cultivate here.


    To tell you the truth, I realize at the moment that this special dream in front of me is probably triggered by my practice of the secret code of light. It is probably because I have the eye of heaven. Otherwise, I would definitely die if I had been possessed before.


    So I stayed here for more than a day. During this period, the man came in from time to time to ask me about my situation. He was very concerned. The middle-aged woman often cooked some ginseng soup for me.


    Although I know that this is just a dream, I am grateful to this middle-aged man and woman. What''s more, I don''t know what''s in the hot soup made by a middle-aged woman. Every time I finish drinking it, I feel refreshed and refreshed. I have a lot to do with my whole body. It''s amazing.


    For more than one day, I also successfully realized the first move of burning six paths, which made me very excited, but at the same time, I was also a little depressed, because I didn''t see that girl again for more than one day.


    Although I only heard a voice and saw a figure in my back, I just felt that the girl was as important to me as Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and Mi Yue.


    However, I don''t know why, the more I want to see her, the girl seems to have disappeared. After a night''s rest in this wooden house, the girl didn''t come back.


    When I got up the next day, I found that the middle-aged couple was not there, so I didn''t think much about it, so I went out and started to try the power of burning six swords in the open space behind the wooden house.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I silently felt the power of light in my body, and then pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    "Drink!"


    Then I gave a loud drink and urged the sword power of burning six paths. I saw a terrible breath of the sword, which covered hundreds of meters around me in the blink of an eye. Even the air was full of a sense of killing.


    How strong!


    In my heart, I couldn''t express my excitement. When I raised my hand, I saw a flash of knife light. In front of me, the stream was cut by the waist. A deep gully appeared there, which immediately cut off the stream. Then, the knife''s breath continued, and twisted a nearby forest into pieces!


    At this moment, I deeply felt that the six Dao burning Sabre posture, after being displayed, seemed to affect the internal energy of the opponent''s powers under the coverage of the surrounding Sabre Qi, and at the same time, it could also imprison the opponent''s action power, because I noticed that after the release of the sabre Qi, the air shrouded by the sabre Qi was stagnant, in this shrouded area, Everything becomes very slow and has no resistance.


    Lying trough, this burning six is too strong!


    I almost can''t help looking for a psionic to have a try, but I thought, looking at the stream in front of me was destroyed, the forest in the distance was destroyed, the beauty in front of me suddenly became incomplete, at this moment, I felt very guilty, I don''t know whether the couple would blame me when they came back.


    However, I didn''t see them come back until noon, and the girl seemed to disappear completely.


    But in the room, there was a middle-aged woman specially prepared food for me. At that moment, when I went back to the room to taste the food, my heart was very warm. I just felt that it was good to live in such a place all the time.


    Then I thought of Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, MI Yue and Yingxiang princess.


    After the meal, I continued to practice. In the evening, I didn''t see the three members of their family come back. At this time, I vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    Can''t it be something wrong?


    Thinking of this, I felt a little uneasy. Although it was a dream, it gave me a real feeling. I didn''t want to see the three of them, even if they didn''t really exist.


    Thinking about it, I left the cabin, thinking about what the middle-aged woman told me before, and walked towards the nearby town.


    I don''t know how far the town is from the wooden house where the middle-aged couple live, so I use the light body. It''s a little higher than the light body, but it can play its power against the enemy. For me, it''s faster to go now.

 Chapter 1012

    The light body is a little higher than the silence and annihilation Wuxiang, but it can exert its power against the enemy, and the silence and annihilation Wuxiang is faster for me at the moment.


    Along the way, I tried my best to walk along the main road. I showed my loneliness and sped forward. After a few kilometers, I saw a town in front of me.


    When I was about to get to the town, I was standing by a forest outside the town, showing my figure, and then walking into the town.


    When I got to the town, I was shocked to find that there were all powers here. The town was very big, and there were many shops on the street. I walked slowly, and I was surprised to find that the pedestrians on the street were all powers, and their strength was not low. Most of them were Prefects. Even the Inn staff were the strength of xuanjie.


    What''s this place? They''re all powers.


    At this time, I vaguely realized that when I entered this special dream, these powers seemed to exist for my own cultivation. Zetian, the middle-aged couple, and the powers in this town were all of them.


    Do you want to use these people in the town to test your six Dao Dao burning method?


    I frown secretly, and then I walk into one of the pubs. As soon as I enter, I smell the aroma of wine here, and the food is also very pleasant.


    At noon, I ate the food left by the middle-aged woman. At this time, I was a little hungry, so I went in and found an empty table to sit down. I yelled to the man in the shop, "man, the best food and wine, hurry up! We''re in a hurry, speed! "


    "Yes The shop assistant was also the strength of xuanjie''s later stage. Seeing me at the moment, he immediately politely answered and went to prepare. Although I deliberately hid my strength, it seemed to the shop assistant that the fierce strength I vaguely distributed on me still made him dare not be slack.


    Soon the food and wine were served. I tasted it slowly, thinking about how to find the middle-aged couple. At this time, on a table not far away, the conversation of several people attracted my attention.


    "Hey, hey, did you hear that the young master of Yunmeng family in the town caught a top-notch beauty on the mountain outside the town today? Tut Tut, that long skin is white and beautiful. It makes people itch to look at it!"


    "Is that right? Hehe, the young master of Yunmeng family is a well-known romantic young man. Who''s the daughter of the neighborhood who hasn''t been teased by him?"


    "Well, we are greedy. He is a Yunmeng family. He has extraordinary strength. The young master has the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage. He is also a good-looking person, and his romantic point is normal. In other words, the young master''s wife and concubine occupied half of Yunmeng Manor! "


    "Ha ha, speaking of it, I still want to find a chance to meet the young master of Yunmeng family these two days. It''s good to be a guest minister under his family. Maybe I can get the attention of the young master and help me break through the heaven."


    Hearing what they said, I couldn''t help frowning. I saw that these people were all the peak strength in the later stage of the earth rank. However, it seemed that they were more and more depressed.


    However, thinking of their previous conversation, I kept my heart, stopped the shop assistants passing by, and asked, "do you know the young master of Yunmeng family in the town?"


    "The young master of Yunmeng family, who doesn''t know him? He''s a great man!" The shop assistant said excitedly.


    I secretly frown, continue to ask: "today Yunmeng family young master, caught a girl, do you know the situation?" I don''t know why I thought of the middle-aged couple''s daughter. I realized that the news I just heard had something to do with the girl.


    "This matter has been uploaded all over the town in the morning. I heard that the girl used to live in the town. She was so beautiful. Fortunately, she was taken in by the young master of Yunmeng family. But the girl didn''t know what was the matter. She turned down the young master''s wish and moved out of the town. I forgot her name, but I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Hehe, today, the young master of Yunmeng family happened to meet her on the mountain outside the town, so he brought her here by force. Oh, tell me, who is the young master of Yunmeng family? It''s a great blessing to follow him. That girl is really a bit ungrateful! "


    The shop assistant said with a sigh, which made me realize that this town seems to have a blind worship for the strong. As long as you are strong enough, even if you are robbing the women of the people, they should take it for granted.


    Thinking, my heart is very smoldering, can''t help saying: "do you know where the girl was taken, and she has no family?"


    "Of course, I brought it back to Yunmeng''s Manor! Speaking of this, the girl''s parents found Yunmeng''s home this morning, but they were locked up. Hum, the couple are pedantic, and they even oppose Yunmeng''s young master to be their son-in-law. Well, there''s something wrong with my mind. Tonight, the Yunmeng family will kill the couple at the street corner! Someone will see it later. My guest, if you are interested, you can join in the fun! "


    Crouching trough, what the hell is this place? It''s normal for someone to rob people''s women. At the moment, I was very angry when I heard what the shop assistant said, but I still nodded quietly.


    Soon, after I finished eating, I walked towards the street as the shop assistant said. When I got to the place, far away, I saw a large group of people around the street. They were all powerful, at least in the ranks. Now they were watching with great interest.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a beautiful woman, but it''s only for the young master of Yunmeng family!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this girl doesn''t understand."


    "Hum, it''s a great blessing to follow the young master of Yunmeng family. This girl is so stupid!"


    Listening to the discussion around me, I frowned and walked quietly through the crowd. In the open space in front of me, I saw a pretty girl with her hands tied there, and there were several watchers of the highest power of the earth level.


    In front of them, a couple was dropped on a high shelf, their bodies were covered with blood sacrifice, their breath was very weak, they were still dying, obviously suffering for a long time. When I saw them, I was furious. Mad, this couple is the middle-aged couple who saved me.


    At the moment, in front of the middle-aged couple, there is a young man in gorgeous clothes. The man''s face is like a crown jade, and he looks very impressive. However, at the moment, he has a faint smile on his face. Under the man''s sign, the two people standing beside the middle-aged couple wave the whip in their hands one after another and beat them hard.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the whip, the middle-aged couple''s body, immediately appeared a few bloodstains, clothes are also torn, revealing the bloody scars, but the couple, are clenching their teeth, did not cry out.


    The man in the gorgeous dress, however, smiles with pride, turns to the girl tied and says, "Ah Xiang, do you really not want to be my woman? Look at your parents, how miserable they are


    It turns out that the girl''s name is a Xiang. For a moment, my heart moved slightly. When I looked at her carefully, I was surprised to find that a face of the girl in front of me actually gathered the faces of those girls I loved deeply. It made me feel like Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, MI Yue and even Princess Yingxiang.


    At this moment, I was shocked and realized that this is a dream. Now the development of this dream seems to stimulate my emotion.


    All the people here have no sense of worldliness. When they see a family of three arrested, they not only feel different, but also feel that they deserve what they deserve. Madder, that''s the difference between dreams and reality.


    I thought, I looked at the man in gorgeous clothes, and thought, this should be the little master of Yunmeng family. At this moment, I noticed those people around him, and I was shocked to find that half of the bodyguards were Heaven rank, and only a few were the later peak of earth rank.


    Crouching trough, this lineup is too strong!


    Just when I was stunned, the girl named a Xiang opened her mouth to say something when she heard the young master of Yunmeng family. At this moment, the middle-aged couple yelled: "a Xiang, don''t promise him. This man is romantic and vicious. Even if we die, we don''t want you to talk to such a person!"

 Chapter 1013

    At the moment, the middle-aged couple yelled: "Ah Xiang, don''t promise him. This man is romantic and vicious. Even if we die, we don''t want you to be with this kind of person!"


    Hearing his parents'' words, Ah Xiang turned to the young master of Yunmeng family and said, "you hear me. My parents don''t agree, and I won''t agree. Even if you kill the three of us, I won''t be your woman!"


    "To die!"


    As soon as ah Hsiang''s voice fell, one of the two men standing behind the couple sneered. The whip in his hand beat the middle-aged woman again.


    At this moment, those watching around can''t help talking about it.


    "I''m really looking for death. How dare I offend the young master of Yunmeng family!"


    "I deserve to be valued by Yunmeng young master. I don''t know how to praise him so much. If I die, I will die in vain!"


    "Yes, kill them, ha ha, wait a moment, I want to see how this girl named a Xiang looks like!"


    For a moment, I saw the murderous look in the eyes of the young master of Yunmeng family. Among the onlookers around, some young people seemed to know the young master of Yunmeng family. Generally, they didn''t want to be their own women. After killing the young master of Yunmeng family, they would show their bodies naked in the street. So these young people, one by one, were shouting excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, I finally couldn''t help it. I directly pushed away the people around me and walked towards the young master of Yunmeng family.


    At this moment, although the young master of Yunmeng family is the strength of the middle stage of heaven, and the bodyguards around him are more and more powerful, but I have no choice. It''s a special dream. I''m a little drunk when I realize this dream. Although I know that Ah Xiang is not real, I don''t want to be humiliated by so many people in my dream.


    "Let them go!"


    Walking to the center of the open space, I looked at the little master of Yunmeng family in front of me and said coldly.


    Hearing what I said, the voices around me suddenly quieted down. Almost everyone''s eyes are on me. At this moment, the young master of Yunmeng family also squinted at me.


    "Boy, where are you from? Do you want to die?" At this moment, two bodyguards of Yunmeng family immediately surrounded me.


    I snorted coldly, looked at Ah Xiang, turned to the young master of Yunmeng''s house again and said coldly, "I''ll say it again, let them go, otherwise... You''ll all die for me!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing my words, the young master of Yunmeng family immediately sneered. What shocked me at the moment is that the face of the young master of Yunmeng family changed into Zetian''s appearance in this instant. After a sneer, he looked at me and continued slowly: "it seems that cultivation has improved a lot. Today I''ll try your strength!"


    I''m more sure when I see the other person''s changing appearance, especially when I hear the other person''s words. This strange dream is a training place specially prepared for me.


    This middle-aged couple, as well as the girl, are special to stimulate me emotionally.


    Sure enough, when I looked at the girl, that is, Ah Xiang, when I was thinking about Zhou Bingna, Ah Xiang came out like Zhou Bingna.


    And the little master of Yunmeng family in front of him, after finishing this sentence, the two bodyguards in front of him immediately came to me.


    Two Heaven level masters. Special, in reality, it is impossible to exist, even the royal family of Haotian mainland, the imperial bodyguards around the emperor Tianqi, have few days of strength. And in this dream, a bodyguard of Yunmeng family randomly picked out two, and the special code was Tianjie, which was really luxurious.


    At this moment, the onlookers scattered immediately, as if for fear that the battle would affect them.


    "Boy, dare to talk to our young master like this, and seek death!"


    "Well, do you know where this is? How can you be wild here? "


    Two bodyguards said, one before and one after I was surrounded in the middle. At this moment, looking at the strength of Tianjie distributed by them, I secretly felt that it was not long before they broke through Tianjie.


    It seems that I have understood the sword technique of burning six paths. The object of my first attempt is these two boys.


    Mad, it''s a dream anyway, so I''m not going to be lenient. I took a look at a suit of luxurious clothes. Now the young master of Yunmeng family, who looks like Zetian, has made up his mind. He is still a little nervous at the moment.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought, if I can''t fight, what will happen if I die in my dream?


    At the moment, the onlookers, after retreating a few steps silently, still looked at me with sarcastic smile on their faces. At the same time, they were talking in a low voice. Although their voice was small, they were still heard by me.


    "Where did this boy come from, dare to challenge the young master of Yunmeng family?"


    "Hum, it''s just a kid who just broke through the sky. Let''s wait and see how he dies!"


    In the eyes of the onlookers around me, there is a big gap between the strength of yunmengjia and me. There are too many experts on the other side''s heaven level, and I have only one person. These onlookers did not believe that I could leave alive. And they can''t wait to see how I died!


    After hearing these comments, I sneered in my heart. Then I looked at the two bodyguards and said coldly, "you are the rubbish in Laozi''s dream. You are just things for me to practice. There''s a lot of rubbish. Let''s go together!"


    "What an arrogant boy!"


    "Hum, what a big tone!"


    It seems that in these people''s hearts, they didn''t realize that they didn''t exist. Hearing what I said, the two bodyguards were furious. At this moment, two people''s body, also immediately burst out the strong breath of the sky level, a fierce evil spirit, instantly locked me to death.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this kid, make him so crazy!"


    At this moment, the crowd around, also from time to time came some shouts, some people seem to have been unable to wait to see the play. At this time, the two bodyguards, at the same time, showed their unique skills and rushed towards me.


    At this time, seeing this scene, the tied Ah Xiang and the middle-aged couple couldn''t help closing their eyes. In their eyes, my provocation to the young master of Yunmeng family is to seek death.


    None of the people present thought that I would win.


    Because the strength of cloud dream family is too big, no matter the number or cultivation strength, they are much stronger than me. I don''t have the chance to win at all, but these people don''t realize that this is a dream.


    And me!


    It''s the master of this dream!


    Just when the two bodyguards were about to rush in front of me, at this moment, I clearly felt the strong breath of the two Heaven level masters joining hands. But at this moment, I showed my bright body and flashed to one side. The next second, I pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, the Phoenix blood mad knife is in my hand. I already feel that the Phoenix blood mad knife can''t bear my growing strength. However, it seems more than enough to kill the two bodyguards in front of me.


    "Burn six roads!" At this moment, I murmured in a low voice, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand suddenly burst out a dazzling brilliance, and then spread around, instantly enveloping hundreds of meters around. The huge scope of Dao Qi almost covered half of the street. The people in Yunmeng''s house, together with the viewers around them, were all at a loss of time to respond.


    "Well, what a powerful pressure!"


    "Is this... Dao Qi? How terrible


    The people around them were shocked. At the same time, when they were talking to themselves, after burning six paths to show their strong Sabre Qi, they saw some golden patterns on the Phoenix blood crazy sabre. The Phoenix blood crazy sabre, which was originally emitting flames, now presents a bright golden light.


    Then I gave a sneer and looked at the two bodyguards who rushed in front of me. Their movements immediately slowed down. In my eyes, their movement track is like slow motion, almost full of flaws!


    Ha ha, under the cover of the Qi of burning six paths, only I am the leader.


    At this moment, I gave a sneer, and the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand split out fiercely, and a golden light flashed.


    "Boom!"


    When the attack of the two bodyguards was about to hit me, the golden light also penetrated the two people''s energy protection, and penetrated the two people''s bodies in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1014

    "Poof! Ah


    "No... yes!"


    In the eyes of the people around, the two bodyguards of yunmengjia move very fast, and my action can be described as ghosts. After the collision of the three figures, my figure didn''t move at all, but the two bodyguards stood still in the golden light, and their faces looked at me with terrible looks.


    The next moment, two people''s waist, appeared a blood line at the same time. Soon, they didn''t understand what happened. Before they finished a sentence, they fell to the ground. For a time, the mouth vomited blood, the body directly broke into two sections from the waist.


    In the range of Dao Qi of burning six paths, they have no room for resistance at all. And after I understood the mind method of Guangming secret Scripture, with the sharpness of Fengxue crazy knife, I killed them effortlessly. To tell you the truth, at this moment, my heart is also excited. Ma De, these two guys are the experts who just broke through the sky level. They were killed by me! It''s a terrible way to burn six paths.


    But now with my ability, I can''t use the six ways of burning frequently. After two people were killed by me, I relaxed and prepared to have a rest. The Qi of burning six swords around me disappeared immediately. At this time, those who are surprised in the heart, after not burning six Dao Qi, are also secretly relieved at this moment.


    But when I saw the corpse cut into two sections in front of me, the people around me almost couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss! What kind of sabre is it? It''s so terrible! "


    At this moment, the young master of Yunmeng family also changed his face. Then he waved his hand. At this moment, the other guards around him, who had been eager to try, rushed directly at me.


    "Hum, good boy, I''ve killed two of my guards in one blow. Now more than ten people are fighting together. I see how you can resist!" The young master of Yunmeng said coldly.


    Hearing what he said, I sneered in my heart. This moment is almost between two breaths. Just now, I have recovered in my body. At this time, more than a dozen people rushed over and attacked me at the same time.


    At this moment, I once again performed the six burning paths. For a moment, those more than a dozen people were enveloped by the fierce gas of the six burning paths.


    "Boom boom!"


    For a moment, the endless golden light burst out around my body, and the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand also waved a terrible energy, which instantly smashed the attacks of these powers one by one.


    "It''s... Terrible power!"


    "What a powerful pressure! What strength is this? "


    At this moment, several of the people who rushed to me were Heaven steps, and the others were the peak of the later stage of the earth steps. But when they rushed to me, they felt the energy in their bodies when they were enveloped by the burning six Dao Qi. It seemed that under the fierce Dao Qi, they were forbidden, and they could not develop their strength.


    Looking at these people''s startled look, I disdain the scorn smile. At the moment, in my eyes, these people who are enveloped by my burning six Dao Qi, even if they are in the sky level, are just a group of vulnerable rubbish.


    "All die for me!"


    I had a big drink, the Phoenix blood mad knife in my hand turned into a golden dragon, and swept away towards more than a dozen people around. Under the pressure system of burning six knives, their movements become extremely slow. It''s almost effortless for me to kill them.


    "Ah


    "No, ah!"


    "Poof!"


    ......


    It''s just a face-to-face encounter. A dozen of heaven level masters are mixing with the peak of the later stage of the earth level. They are almost killed by me in an instant. At this moment, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand is like the scythe of death, almost dying when I touch it.


    A breathing, the hands of the Phoenix blood crazy knife gold mang flashing, will burn six enveloped these people killed. For a time, I was surrounded by dozens of meters, almost like a bloody rain, there were limbs and arms everywhere, the scene was extremely bloody.


    "Thunderbolt


    At this time, I shake my wrist and shake off the bloodstain on the Phoenix blood crazy knife. Then I hear a roar. It''s the young master of Yunmeng family who can''t help it. Now he is running towards me with a long gun in his hand.


    This guy is indeed the illusion of Zetian. Maybe it''s because before, I was defeated by Zetian. In my subconscious, I wanted to defeat Zetian. So in this dream, Zetian is still my biggest opponent.


    At this moment, I saw the little master of Yunmeng''s family. His long gun almost turned into a flash of lightning. Between whistling, he stabbed me in the heart. The head of the gun drew a silver track in the air. There was a faint thunder in the air.


    Seeing this scene, my heart is still slightly shocked, although I know it is not true, but I still dare not have the slightest slack.


    however......


    Although the young master of Yunmeng family is much stronger than those guards, as long as he enters the area covered by the Qi of burning six paths, he will only be abused by me.


    For a moment, I sneered, the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand, slightly trembled, and then sent out a dazzling golden light to meet the fierce spear style of the young master of Yunmeng family. For a moment, the golden light enveloped the young master of Yunmeng family, and the golden knife light split the thunder like spearhead of the young master of Yunmeng family. At that moment, the young master of Yunmeng''s family suddenly trembled, and the golden light swept past him.


    "It''s impossible! Ah At that moment, the young master of Yunmeng''s family let out a scream, with a grudging roar, his body went through the knife light, and his body fluttered to the ground.


    At this time, I saw that the young master of Yunmeng family was almost killed by me. The rest of the guards of Yunmeng family were stunned. However, at that second, they rushed towards me angrily.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    All these people, almost red eyed, rushed into the range of Dao Qi. In my eyes, they were killed at all. In the twinkling of golden light and shadow, these people screamed bitterly. Then they were killed by me. Soon, there were more bodies around.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, almost during breathing, all the people around me were shocked by my strong strength, and then scattered around for fear of being killed by me. At this moment, the whole town is in a mess.


    I breathed, looking at the rest of the cloud dream family, now is also panic to escape, slowly walked over, the middle-aged couple down. At this moment, the middle-aged couple expressed their gratitude to me, and then saved the girl.


    "Thank you!" At this moment, the girl named a Xiang came to me and said to me sweetly. At this moment, I looked at the girl in front of me, especially the peerless face, which almost gathered all the beauties of Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner. I was stunned.


    Mad, if it wasn''t a dream!


    When I was stunned, Ah Xiang came over and gave me a kiss on the face. For a moment, my whole body was shocked and my brain was confused. At this time, I found that all the scenes in front of me began to change and twist slowly.


    A strange force filled my mind at the moment, and then I seemed to escape into the endless void, surrounded by chaos, and then I saw some inscriptions emerge in front of me.


    "Light is like a dream, good and evil..."


    The inscriptions appeared in front of me, one by one with dazzling light. I read them subconsciously, but before I understood them, I suddenly felt dizzy. I just felt light, as if the surrounding environment had changed.


    "Ah, you wake up at last!"


    When I opened my eyes, I felt the charming fragrance coming from my side. At the same time, Lin yun''er''s joyful voice also came.


    Crouching trough, I finally woke up. I breathed in my heart, but now I still have some aftertaste of Ah Xiang in this dream. Special size, if only it were true.


    I open my eyes, looking at Lin yun''er, looking at myself in surprise. At the moment, I am lying in Ke''er girl''s room, and now it is bright outside the window.

 Chapter 1015

    At this moment, I thought that I had been in a dream for more than a day, but in fact, I just had a night''s dream.


    But when I sat up, I was shocked to find that my body was the pure power of light.


    Lying trough, I have succeeded in my dream! It''s kind of incredible.


    I was shocked. At the moment, Lin yun''er looked at me strangely. Then he said to me, "Jiang Feng, you scared me to death. Do you know you have been in a coma for more than a day?"


    "What?" I Leng next, dull looking at Lin Yun Er, very can''t believe: "what? I''ve been in a coma for a day? " Mad, I thought I was just sleeping all night.


    Lin yun''er nodded and said: "after my energy recovery, I saw that you were in a coma. At that time, the energy in your body burst. I knew that you were possessed by cultivation. Later, the Ke''er girl was also very anxious, so she tried many ways, but she couldn''t wake you up! You know, I''m in a hurry! "


    At the end of the day, Lin yun''er''s eyes were red and he was about to cry.


    At this moment, my heart a warm, hugged Lin yun''er, softly comfort way: "nothing, I this is not OK!"


    Lin yun''er also hugged me tightly. After a while, he said, "what''s the matter? You suddenly wake up and your energy has recovered. Now you feel strange to me!"


    At this moment, Lin yun''er clearly realized that the energy in my body not only recovered, but also seemed to be more powerful than before. It seems that the energy in the body is not the force of yin and Yang, but more pure energy.


    I smile, at the moment my mind recalled the scene of the dream, and told Lin yun''er what happened. Lin yun''er was shocked to learn that I had entered a strange dream and successfully practiced the secret code of light in the dream.


    "Such a strange dream Lin yun''er said with a sigh.


    At the moment, I was also secretly relieved. Those inscriptions appeared in my mind, and I thought in my heart, is this dream a secret place of light? Is it related to the light secret Scripture that I practice?


    Thinking, I suddenly realized something and said to Lin Yuner: "by the way, when I was in a coma, did the saint ever come?"


    After my reminding, Lin yun''er immediately thought of something and said to me with a complicated look: "the saint came last night. Seeing you in a coma, she couldn''t help it, so she asked me to look after you for a while, and then left alone!"


    "Left?" I frowned and realized that the situation was not good. I quickly asked, "is this the day for the royal family to hunt spirit beasts?"


    "It seems that, last night, the saint said that she and the king of ease had already made arrangements, so we should act today! It''s estimated that now... They have started! " Lin yun''er thought about it and said.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning at the moment.


    It''s really damned that I went into the secret land of light at such a critical time. To tell you the truth, I''m worried about the saint, and I''m even more worried about Zhou Bingna and the princess. And the king of ease, speaking of it, I don''t have any trust in him. Although the holy fire sect cooperates with him, the king of ease is just using the holy fire sect.


    This man is too clever. There are also some simple thoughts. The holy lady of light is not his opponent at all, and may be shot by the king of ease. Thinking of these, without hesitation, I immediately stood up and said to Lin Yuner, "go! Let''s get there in a hurry


    "Are you... Sure you''re ok?" Although I feel that the energy in my body is much stronger than before, I was still in a coma last night. Lin Yuner still doesn''t believe that I can practice the secret Scripture of light in my dream.


    I laughed and said, "I''m ok. You have to believe me!"


    Then I looked around and found that girl Ke''er was not there. I asked, "where''s girl Ke''er?"


    "I don''t know. She went out early this morning. Maybe it''s something inside Xinyue Pavilion!" Lin yun''er said.


    I nodded and took a deep breath. It''s not convenient for me to participate in the internal affairs of Xinyue Pavilion. Now the most important thing is to go to the royal hunting place.


    Thinking, I took Lin yun''er out of the door quickly. When I got outside, I saw that the streets were full of guards patrolling. The number of guards almost doubled.


    However, Lin yun''er and I are both the strength of Tianjie. After using our body method, the guards can''t see us.


    When I arrived at the Imperial Palace, I found that the number of guards at the entrance of the Imperial Palace doubled, but there were no guards.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the guard camp is stronger than that of the imperial guards. Generally speaking, the guard camp is to protect the safety of the Imperial Palace, while the guard camp is to protect the safety of the emperor. Therefore, different duties lead to different strength.


    See the palace gate, no bodyguard camp shadow. I realized that they must have been taken to the hunting place by the Apocalypse emperor, but I don''t know where the royal family hunted the spirit beast.


    Seeing this, Lin yun''er frowned and said, "what should we do?"


    I thought for a while and said, "let''s talk about the Palace first!" At the moment, I noticed that there was something wrong with the guards at the gate of the palace. When I was in the palace before, although I didn''t know the guards very well, they all looked familiar, but now I haven''t seen any of them.


    For a moment, I had a bad idea and realized that the guards were probably fake.


    Crouching trough, is the king of ease''s rebellion successful? These are not the real guards, but the king of ease''s people? Think of here, I don''t want to hide figure, directly flashed to the palace gate position.


    "Who? This is the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Let''s leave now! "


    "You want to die, hurry up!"


    These guards are tall and strong, but they are just ordinary people with strong physique. It''s OK to frighten the ordinary people, but they have no deterrent effect on me.


    Hearing the words of the two guards, I couldn''t help sneering and said slowly, "forbidden area of the imperial palace? Hehe, I don''t think you are the guards. How dare you pretend to be the palace


    Several guards'' faces changed greatly, and they seemed to have been identified by me. They immediately rushed towards me. Because Lin yun''er and I have hidden our strength, and the other side is an ordinary person, we can''t realize our strong strength at all.


    At this moment, I winked at Lin yun''er. When several people rushed towards us, I saw Lin yun''er reach out and wave his hand, and a fire burst out.


    "Ah, my clothes are on fire!"


    "Oh, it''s a cultivator. Get out of here!"


    "Ah, it''s burning me!"


    For a moment, these people were all on fire. They all yelled and ran towards the palace. When they entered the palace gate, a flickering ripple appeared at the door. When they touched the ripple, the flames on these people went out instantly.


    what the fuck? At this moment, I was stunned immediately, and immediately came to the position at the gate of the imperial palace. There was an array. It was this array that extinguished the flame released by Lin yun''er.


    "There is an array!" Lin yun''er also noticed it and said with a frown.


    I secretly breathed a breath, looking at Lin yun''er''s appearance, that is to say, she is not very familiar with the match method. Generally speaking, when I encounter array, I use my strength to break it by force, but that way, it will hurt me.


    Although I have practiced the power of light secret Scripture now, I don''t want to use such a rash method any more. Don''t forget, I found the special ability of small things before, which can break the array.


    At this moment, I smile at Lin Yuner mysteriously, and then let the little thing out. At that moment, when the little things came out, they jumped up around me, squeaking, as if to say something.


    At this time, the fake guards who fled to the array saw that Lin yun''er and I were blocked outside, and they all laughed happily.

 Chapter 1016

    At this time, the fake guards who fled to the array saw that Lin yun''er and I were blocked outside, and they all laughed happily.


    "Ha ha, what about the practitioners? They can''t get in?"


    "That''s to say, the disciples of the Lord are more and more powerful. With this array, what are we afraid of? As long as we don''t go out, hehe!"


    Hearing the words coming from the door, I gave a cold smile and said to the little thing, "little thing, go break that array!" Hearing what I said, the little thing didn''t hesitate at all, so he rushed to the palace gate and rushed to the middle of the array in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er was surprised and said to me, "Jiang Feng, are you not afraid of its danger?"


    Although I don''t know much about little things, Lin Yuner also knows that I caught a special spirit beast in Qitong island. In the past, apart from some changes in the color of the hair, the body has become larger, and there seems to be no special change.


    Just as Lin yun''er finished, he saw that the transparent ripple in front of the door disappeared when the little thing arrived at the eye of the array.


    "It''s amazing that this little thing can break through the battle!" Seeing this scene, Lin Yuner was very surprised. And I was to smile, took Lin Yun son to walk in.


    When they saw that the array was broken, the fake guards were all shocked. Without waiting for Lin yun''er and me to come in, they scattered and ran away.


    When I got inside, I saw that the guards in the palace were replaced by the fake guards, and there were patrollers everywhere. And those eunuchs and maids seemed to have been arrested, and none of them was seen.


    Seeing this scene, I was very anxious, so I immediately showed my body method with Lin Yuner and went to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom. As expected, there was no one inside.


    There was no one in the other bedrooms. It seemed that there were only these guards in the huge palace.


    At this moment, I was very anxious and realized that Zhou Bingna must have been taken to the royal hunting place by the emperor. When the emperor was hunting spirit animals, the king of ease arranged everything early and took advantage of this opportunity to occupy the palace.


    Lin yun''er and I used our body method to float over the imperial palace. The guards below couldn''t find us at all. Moreover, after coming in, I found that almost all the four gates of the imperial palace were arranged with array. At the moment, only the south gate array that we came in was broken.


    And the guards, who had fled in all directions, had already spread the news. For a moment, the imperial palace guards, one by one vigilant.


    At this time, I found that in an eye-catching place, came a weak signal, is a distress signal, this moment, I was almost shocked.


    This signal is from Princess Yingxiang.


    I frowned, immediately with Lin yun''er toward that place, is a bedroom side hall. When you get there, you can see that there are more guards here than in other places. It''s obvious that there are people inside.


    With telepathy, I immediately felt that the princess was being held inside!


    When I got to the place, I quickly felt that because of the mind control, I could feel the anxiety and fear in the princess''s heart at the moment. And outside this side hall, there are dozens of guards. Not only that, there are three or four masters guarding the entrance.


    But these ground level masters are nothing in my eyes.


    "Jiang Feng, is someone being held here?" When I came here, although I could feel someone inside, Lin Yuner didn''t feel as clearly as I did.


    I nodded, and at the moment I showed my body method, and immediately I got to the door. At this moment, the guards were surprised to see someone appear suddenly.


    "Someone''s breaking in!"


    "Come on, surround it!"


    For a time, dozens of Guard Corps surrounded me, but I did not look at them, secretly urged the power of light in my body. For a moment, a huge breath spread, and these guards suddenly changed their faces.


    At this time, the powers guarding the door are watching me on guard.


    These three local level masters are all disciples in the house of the king of ease. Because of the favor of the king of ease, they also come to help the king of ease conspire against him. But seeing my strength, all three of them had a sense of hopelessness.


    Tianjie! In their view, it is almost a very powerful existence.


    I glanced at them faintly and hummed coldly: "before I want to kill you, get out of here!"


    Hearing what I said, the three powers gave each other a look, and then they all gave me their powers. They had already received the death order from the king of ease. No matter what, they could not let anyone enter the side hall.


    So at the moment, although they feel that there is no chance of winning in front of me, they still rush up without hesitation.


    "To die!" I cold hum a, pulled out the Phoenix blood crazy knife, in the light of the force, issued a dazzling golden light, instantly broke their attack.


    "Poof!"


    Almost no suspense, in the golden knife gas flashing, I didn''t show burning six, it''s easy to kill three people.


    Three people vomit blood almost at the same time, pours several meters position in front of my eyes, instantly died.


    Seeing that I killed three powers with one move, all the guards around me were shocked. They were all stunned and even forgot to run for their lives.


    I coldly scanned a circle, said: "do not want to die, hurry up!"


    Hearing what I said, the guards didn''t hesitate any more at the moment. Hula suddenly scattered and fled. At this moment, Lin yun''er, who had observed the movement around him in the air, also came down and stood beside me. Looking at the door of the side hall in front of me, he said, "it''s strange that there are no powers around. There are only three local level masters in this place, and they were killed by you!"


    I took a deep breath, nodded and said, "the guards of the Palace should be around the emperor. Now the palace is controlled by the people of the king of ease, and I don''t know what the situation is."


    Said, I went to the door, pushed down the door, I felt a soft rebound force. I immediately Leng next, at the moment found that this side hall door, above also decorate a ban.


    Obviously, this prohibition is more powerful than the previous one. It seems that the king of ease paid more attention to the princess in custody.


    At the moment, I don''t know that the king of ease seizes the princess and is ready to threaten the Apocalypse emperor. It''s a pity that half of his plan has been implemented, and I have no intention of sabotaging it.


    Feeling the prohibition at the door, I frowned secretly, then grasped the Phoenix blood crazy knife, urged the light power in my body, and then cleaved toward the prohibition at the door.


    "Broken!"


    For a moment, a dull sound came from the door of the side hall. With a broken sound, the prohibition on the door was broken by me, and then I went in with a flash.


    When I got inside and saw the scene inside, I was stunned. I saw that the princess was tied there. Around her, there was still a strange array. There was a strange pattern on the array, and now it was shining faintly.


    With the flash of light, I saw nine meridians in the princess''s body, which seemed to be drawing essence little by little.


    And in front of the princess, at the moment is also a very weak appearance, sitting there, seems to have no strength. Seeing me come in, the princess''s eyes twinkled with joy, and her mouth whispered: "Maple..."


    At the moment, she has no strength to speak. It''s heartbreaking.


    Seeing this scene, I was almost angry. Without waiting for me to open my mouth, the little thing that followed me had rushed to the princess. At that moment, the lines on the princess''s array disappeared, and the princess was soft to the ground.


    I immediately rushed over and picked up the princess. At the moment, I only felt that her breath was very weak, and the essence of nine meridians in her body had been absorbed a lot.


    What kind of array is this, madder? I secretly frown, in the heart is very angry, at the same time is very distressed. Just when I couldn''t help but spread the power of light in my body to the princess and heal her, Lin yun''er, who came in with me, immediately yelled, "don''t mess with her. Her meridians are different from ours. If you rashly pass on the power, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive!"

 Chapter 1017

    When he was healing her, Lin yun''er, who came in with her, immediately yelled, "don''t mess with me. Her meridians are different from ours. If you pass on the merits rashly, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive!"


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I didn''t dare to act rashly, so I took out a healing pill from the space ring and gave it to the princess.


    Soon, the princess''s face was better, and now she regained some strength. She leaned in my arms and hugged my neck. She almost cried with joy and said, "Jiang Feng, you''ve finally come back. I thought I''ll never see you again, Wuwu!"


    "Well, it''s OK. What happened? What''s going on? " At this moment, I hugged her tightly and asked comfortingly.


    The princess calmed down and then told the story.


    Because I went to the frontier, the princess seldom went out during this period. Until today, in the apocalypse, the emperor and the royal family went to the royal hunting, and the princess did not follow. However, just after the emperor left the palace, some powers, with many people, occupied the palace.


    The princess was easily caught because she didn''t practice her powers.


    Then the princess is locked up, and those powers, in the princess body cloth to absorb the essence of the array. Speaking of this, the princess said with lingering fear: "during this period, my father told me something about the royal family. It turns out that I am the heir to the throne. Moreover, because of this, there are only nine channels in my body! "


    "Only those who have nine meridians are qualified to be emperors!" I frowned. At this moment, I thought of the royal secret place in my mind. Now I seem to understand something.


    It seems that while the king of ease is preparing to rebel, he also plans to kill the princess. In this way, the king of ease has no worries.


    However, this method is too vicious, even use the array to absorb the essence of the meridians in the princess. Madder, you know, the princess has no powers at all. She''s an ordinary person. What''s more, the king of ease was the princess''s uncle. He used such cruel means.


    Thinking that I was very angry, I comforted the princess and asked, "do you know where the hunting place is?"


    The princess nodded and gave me an address, which was not far from the capital. Generally speaking, this mountain range is exclusive to the royal family. Most people can''t get there.


    Hearing the princess''s words, I thought about it, put the princess into the space ring for the time being, and then rushed to the hunting place with Lin Yuner.


    He left the palace and flew a short distance to see a ring mountain in the distance. There is a huge protective halo on the periphery of the mountain. At the same time, there are many guard handles on the periphery.


    Lin yun''er and I flew around the mountains. We found that the mountains here were very large, almost a part of Qitong Island, and there seemed to be a special protective cover above, which should be the special energy protection of the royal family. Lin yun''er and I couldn''t find a way to get in for a while.


    But soon, when I landed in the crater, I found the trail of Shenwu Wei.


    In a forest in the circular mountains, the atmosphere is dignified at the moment. There are more than 100 Shenwu guards standing on guard. In front of them, at the moment, a man riding a war horse and holding a fire red long gun is the commander Zetian.


    On the other side of them, there were also more than 100 psionic men, dressed in red, who were members of the sacred fire altar in the capital. In front of these sacred fire sects, in mid air, a beautiful figure was floating there, and his clothes were like a fairy.


    "You holy fire sect, how dare you come here. Hum, don''t try to leave any of you Zetian narrowed his eyes, locked the bright saint in front of him, and said coldly.


    Hearing Zetian''s words, the bright saint''s face was calm, almost without a trace of fluctuation.


    She had already agreed with the king of ease that during the royal hunting, the king of ease would take over the royal hunting ground, and then let the people of the holy fire sect sneak in and join hands to kill the Apocalypse emperor.


    However, the goddess of light did not expect that Zetian of Shenwu Wei had been guarding the outside entrance of the hunting ground, which made the holy fire cult have no chance at all.


    What''s more, at the moment, the holy lady of light is vaguely worried that after finding me in Yuexiu Square last night, following the sign of the holy fire sect, she found that I was forced to practice the secret Scripture of light and was possessed by the devil, which made the holy lady of light speechless.


    But fortunately, my life is not in danger. I just passed out in a coma. But at the moment, the bright saint is still a little depressed, thinking that if I had nothing wrong, now she would not face Zetian alone.


    Although the great commander of shenwuwei is not the strongest in Haotian, he leads shenwuwei with strict discipline and much stronger overall strength. Otherwise, the flame religion will not be forced to retreat to the frontier.


    At this moment, the holy lady of light secretly thought about finding a chance to trap Zetian here, and then find a chance to enter the royal hunting ground.


    It''s hard to divert Zetian''s attention.


    At the moment, Zetian doesn''t dare to act rashly. Looking at the holy fire sect members whose strength is almost the same as the number of Shenwu guards, Zetian is a little worried. It seems that there is more than one bright saint in front of him. Maybe there are other helpers hidden in the shadow. If you do it rashly and are held back by the holy lady of light, these other traitors will enter the hunting ground, and your majesty will be in danger.


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, Lin yun''er and I quietly came to see Zetian''s eyes fixed on the bright saint. At this moment, I thought in my heart: I don''t know if the saint can hold him.


    At the same time, thinking of two days ago, he and Lin yun''er were tortured by Zetian Wan, I couldn''t say the grievance in my heart.


    Ma De, in that dream, his strength has been significantly improved. At the moment, he has a chance to practice with Zetian to see how strong the power of burning six paths is.


    But I didn''t dare to rush into the scene.


    Just as I was thinking about whether to show up or not, the sharp Zetian immediately found my trace and sneered in my direction: "don''t hide, come out!"


    Lying trough, so soon was found, my heart depressed, and Lin yun''er slowly walked past.


    Seeing that it was me, the holy lady of light was overjoyed. Her face was always plain. At the moment, she also showed a smile: "Jiang Feng, you''re OK. It''s so good!"


    Said, it seems that I feel the energy in my body, some different, the bright saint is very confused, do not understand how I suddenly become so powerful.


    But opposite Ze Tian, at the moment is also frowning at me: "Jiang Feng? It''s you boy


    Said, Ze Tian looked at my side of Lin yun''er, look proud said: "I know, a bright Saint how dare to confront me, the original helper is you two!" Then Zetian waved the Ba Duan soul in his hand, and said in a proud tone: "it seems that the three of you are here, so I don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together!"


    What a crazy tone!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath. I was not happy with Zetian''s arrogance. However, when I thought of the strength of the other party, they did have the qualification.


    Hearing Zetian''s words, the holy lady of light could not help but start. I quickly winked at her and let her not worry. Then she laughed at Zetian and said, "commander, are you really stupid or fake? Do you know that the emperor is in danger now! You are still here to fight with us


    Zetian was stunned and frowned at me: "what do you mean?"


    I sneered and said, "do you think we are the only people who deal with the Emperor today? Ha ha, you''re wrong. It''s estimated that the king of ease has won it now! "


    "What?"


    "Hiss!"


    Zetian face a change, almost surprised, and next to the bright saint, is also suddenly surprised, some puzzled looking at me, do not understand why I want to tell Zetian.


    I nodded to the bright saint, let her not worry, but continue to say to Zetian: "how? Don''t you believe it? "


    Ze Tian narrowed his eyes, looked at me and said with a sneer, "Jiang Feng, you are too cunning. Although I heard that there are some misunderstandings between the king of ease and his majesty before, I believe he will not rebel. Don''t try to cheat me, you boy!"

 Chapter 1018

    "Jiang Feng, you are too cunning. Although I heard that there were some misunderstandings between the king of ease and his majesty before, I believe he will not rebel. Don''t try to cheat me, you boy!"


    I smile, deliberately a very relaxed look, and then said: "you don''t believe it, anyway, our plan has been half successful, big deal we are here to spend!"


    At this moment, although I don''t know the specific plan of the holy lady of light and the king of ease, I also know that their goal must be to kill the Apocalypse emperor in the royal hunting ground. At the moment, the holy lady of light is blocked by Zetian. If we want to support Zetian, the three of us will join hands. Although we have a good chance of winning, the casualties will be great. Because there is a big gap between Zetian''s Shenwu Wei and our disciples of the holy fire sect.


    Now the best way is to let Zetian have no intention to fight with us, and let him rush back to protect the emperor, so that we can pass the entrance smoothly.


    Moreover, as long as you disturb Zetian''s state of mind, if you do it, I and the bright saint, as well as Lin Yuner, can kill him more easily.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t have much hostility to Zetian. If it wasn''t for being the leader of the holy fire, I wouldn''t bother to intervene in this situation. It doesn''t matter to me that the king of ease conspires against me. Moreover, the more fierce their fight is, the happier I am.


    But at the moment, in order to help the light saint, I have to be involved in this battle, which makes me very depressed.


    Hearing what I said, the holy lady of light seemed to have guessed my intention. Although she was a little unhappy, she didn''t show it in front of me at the moment.


    "Whatever you say, I won''t believe it. Hum, if you want to break into the royal hunting ground, you want to pass my level!" Zetian said coldly.


    At this moment, under Zetian''s instruction, the shenwuwei had already set up a fighting posture, and the uniform action was obviously much better than that of our holy fire sect.


    I secretly took a breath, made a very sad look, and then said: "forget it, you don''t believe it, anyway, the princess has been arrested by the king of ease." Then I let the princess out of the space ring.


    At this moment, the moment the princess came out, she saw the scene in front of her, but she didn''t know what was going on. Seeing the princess, Zetian was surprised and glared at me: "Jiang Feng, how dare you catch the princess!"


    "I didn''t catch people. I saved the princess. You idiot!" At the moment, I didn''t scold. At this moment, the princess shouts to Zetian: "great commander, father is in danger!"


    Then the princess looked at me and continued, "I was caught by the king of ease. If it wasn''t for Jiang Feng, I would have died long ago!"


    For a moment, hearing the princess''s words, Zetian was stunned. The bright Saint also looked at me with a complicated face.


    To tell you the truth, the present situation is a bit complicated, which makes me headache. On the one hand, I want to help the holy lady of light, and I am the leader of the holy fire. On the other hand, I don''t want Princess Yingxiang to be hurt. It seems that I am in a very awkward position.


    However, when I was entangled in my heart, Zetian suddenly gave a loud drink and rushed to me with his war horse: "you smelly boy, I don''t care what you do, you control the princess and let her go. I can spare your life!"


    Just when Zetian rushed towards me, the princess''s look suddenly speechless nervous, yelled at Zetian and asked him to stop. However, Zetian now confirmed that the princess was under my control.


    At this moment, I thought, it''s just right that you did it first. When you are killed, the princess will not blame me. At this time, just when Zetian was about to rush to me, the bright saint and Lin Yuner also took action.


    Both of them have practiced the spirit of the sun of the holy fire sect, especially the time for the bright saint to break through the heaven stage is longer, and their strength is much stronger than Lin Yuner''s, so they join hands to resist Zetian.


    But I looked back at the princess and said, "Yingxiang, I can''t control this step. Take a rest first. I promise you that I won''t hurt your father! "


    Hearing what I said, the princess seemed to understand something. She looked a little disappointed and finally nodded.


    When the princess came out of the space ring before, she saw the people of the holy fire sect behind me and the bright Saint next to me. The princess knew that I had been the leader of the holy fire sect from the palace. This rumor is true. At that moment, the princess''s heart is also complex, but because of mind control, the princess can''t bear the slightest resentment to me.


    At the moment, I saw that Lin yun''er and the bright Saint joined hands with Fu Zetian. For a moment, I didn''t lose the wind. I didn''t rush to do it. Instead, I watched in silence.


    Soon, the bright saint and Lin yun''er gradually lost. Just when Zetian''s baduanhun spear stabbed Lin Yuner, I showed my bright body and quickly flashed to hold Lin Yuner in my arms. At the same time, the wind blood crazy knife in my hand burst out a golden light, blocking Zetian''s blow.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Guang and Zetian''s baduanhun long gun collided and made a loud noise. At that moment, Zetian reined in his horse and gazed at me with complex eyes: "Guangming body? You little boy, you have practiced the secret code of light in just two days? Good, very good, good understanding. It''s a pity that you betray your majesty. I can''t keep you! "


    The day before yesterday, when I was fighting with Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, I just broke through the sky. I still had the power of yin and Yang in my body. In Zetian''s eyes, I was not afraid at all. At the moment, I feel that the power of yin and Yang in my body has turned into the power of light, which makes Zetian very surprised.


    You know, Zetian had a fight with the leader of the holy fire sect before, and at that time, he had the help of the national master Shenfeng. However, in the face of the pure power of light in the former leader of the holy fire sect, Zetian and the national master Shenfeng almost struggled more and more. Finally, with their full cooperation, they even let the holy fire leader run away.


    Therefore, Zetian knows the power of the power of light very well, even though I haven''t fully understood the powers of the secret code of light at the moment. However, at the moment and Lin yun''er, as well as the bright Saint three people join hands, Zetian also has no chance of winning.


    However, seeing that I just put the princess back into the space ring, Zetian was eager to save people. At this moment, he should have retreated and defended, but he still rushed towards me without hesitation.


    "Burn six roads!"


    At the moment when Zetian rushed over, I immediately performed the six ways of burning. At that moment, he felt the pressure of Dao Qi. Zetian could not help frowning. However, his strong strength made him resist the pressure of Dao Qi.


    "Hiss!"


    I feel that Zetian''s speed and energy in his body are not forbidden under the cover of endless Dao Qi. I almost can''t help taking a breath of cold air. Mad, this guy is really not so strong. He deserves to be the commander of shenwuwei and the most important talent in the eyes of emperor Tianqi.


    In my heart shocked at the same time, I also quickly released the red flame Phoenix.


    "Gu''ang!" The red flame Phoenix gives out a clear cry. The moment it comes out, it spurts out a pure sun flame towards Zetian. At that moment, Zetian quickly drives the horses to avoid. However, it is still scorched. In the attack of Lin yun''er and Guangming saint, he looks at some wolves!


    "Jiang Feng, even if you practice the power of light, hum, as long as you haven''t reached the advanced level, I can still kill you. You have to die, even if you''re hit hard! " Zetian eyes staring at me, coldly said.


    Just now, when he realized that I had practiced the power of light, Zetian was shocked. At the same time, he also realized why the emperor Tianqi valued me so much, because I had the relationship of heavenly eye in my body, and my savvy and aptitude were excellent choices. Such talent, betraying the emperor, will definitely become a royal disaster in the future.


    After Zetian said these words, he saw the long gun of baduanhun in his hand and suddenly leaped in the air. For a moment, in the state of Zetian''s internal power, the baduanhun spear suddenly became several times larger. The original fire red gunshot also showed a kind of golden red light.


    At this moment, the extremely powerful pressure displayed by the baduanhun spear also exploded at this moment. In this pressure, there was a strong evil spirit.

 Chapter 1019

    This is the evil spirit shown only when the magic soldiers appear.


    You can see that the trees and rocks around you are torn to pieces in front of this powerful evil spirit. While I tried my best to urge the power of light in my body to resist, I was still torn out by the evil spirit.


    Strong, too strong!


    This guy can even display such a strong energy in my burning six. What''s more shocking to me is that this soul destroying spear is also a magic weapon!


    Damn, I always thought that this gun was better than my Phoenix blood crazy sword at most. It was a top-notch weapon. But at the moment, I felt this powerful evil spirit, and then I realized that like the evil killing magic weapon, I was also a peerless magic weapon.


    However, this gun should not be made in zhubinggu, but an ancient artifact.


    However, at the moment, I noticed that Zetian was exerting such a powerful evil spirit in my burning six Dao. At the moment, he was also under the pressure of burning six Dao Qi.


    Aware of this, I didn''t have the slightest hesitation, clenched the Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand. At this moment, the Dao Qi shrouded around me was quickly absorbed by the Phoenix blood crazy Dao in my hand. At this moment, a terrible Dao Qi condenses on Feng xuekuang Dao.


    "Kill At the moment, I also know that Zetian has decided to take my life, so I won''t be polite. After a big drink, the wind blood crazy Dao, which has gathered endless Dao Qi, splits towards BA duanhun.


    At this moment, Ba Duan''s soul was urged by Zetian to fly towards me.


    "Boom!" Then the two spirit weapons collided, only one was spirit weapon and the other was magic weapon.


    "Wipe the card!" At that moment, a great force spread all over my body along my arm. I almost stepped back and stood still. Ma De, if I were not in the Qi of burning six Dao Dao, I would be seriously injured now, and the Phoenix blood crazy sword in my hand also split a stripe road at this moment. Then the evil spirit diffused on the blade, and it broke into countless pieces in the next second.


    It''s really a magic weapon. Its power is so terrible.


    I looked at the broken Phoenix blood crazy knife in my hand. I was shocked, but I quickly collected the fragments of the Phoenix blood crazy knife into the space ring. Madder, this is the second time that the Phoenix blood crazy sword has broken.


    It seems that I really need a magic weapon to take advantage of. It''s better to be a magic weapon. Otherwise, I''m not an opponent when I meet a strong enemy like Zetian.


    "Hoo


    When I was depressed, Zetian took back the baduanhun spear and looked at me with pride. He laughed and said: "ha ha, boy, your spirit tools are broken. How can you fight with me?"


    Hearing Zetian''s words, I also sneered, coughed, stabilized the energy in my body that was shocked by BA duanhun''s evil spirit, and then said: "you forcibly use the evil spirit contained in BA duanhun, and at the same time, you also resist my six Dao Qi. Your current situation is not much better!"


    Zetian laughs, squints at me, and urges you tianzhanma to retreat. At this moment, the red flame Phoenix sees the right time and continues to spit out the inflamed breath to Zetian. The bright saint and Lin Yuner also attack him at the same time.


    Zetian wanted to break away from my six Dao Qi and take a rest. Then he continued to find a chance to kill me. However, he was attacked by the holy lady of light, Lin yun''er and the red flame Phoenix. He was a little embarrassed and was forced back soon.


    "Damn it Facing the pure body fire robbing skill of Guangming saint and Lin Yuner, Zetian couldn''t hit them at all, and Zetian''s main target was me. At the moment, Zetian was annoyed by the two girls.


    "Since you can''t escape, come on!" At this moment, Zetian didn''t plan to avoid it. He secretly urged the energy in his body to resist the Qi of burning six paths. Then he stabbed me with his baduan soul.


    At this moment, I noticed Zetian''s broken soul, because he had just been inspired, and now he was less threatening to me. Zetian has been resisting the Qi of burning six Dao. At the moment, the energy in his body has some loss.


    I realized it was an opportunity.


    "Ha ha, do you think I have only one phoenix blood crazy knife?" I said with a sneer, and then pulled out the blood sword from my body. This blood sword has no name, but its power is as rare as the Phoenix blood mad sword. Otherwise, there would not be so many powers in the casting soldier Valley at that time, scrambling to exchange with their own treasures, but they all lost their lives in the end.


    "Ha ha, you''ve got a lot of magic weapons!" See the blood sword in my hand, Ze Tian look suddenly a Leng, but then is very disdainful sneer.


    At this moment, Zetian burst out all the power in his body, and his body jumped up from the Yutian horse, and then flew to me in the air. At the moment, although his movement is very fast, he is still slower in my opinion after being pressured by my burning six knives for so long.


    Moreover, in the present Lin yun''er and the bright saint''s bag, Zetian''s strength, for me, is no longer a threat.


    "Zetian, I didn''t want to kill you, but you are too stubborn! Too pedantic I said faintly, and my body was exerting a bright body. Within the range of burning six paths, my body speeded up in an instant and passed through the gap of zetianba''s soul destroying spear. The blood sword in my hand was also cut toward Zetian''s neck.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Zetian is very alert to dodge. However, the energy and movement in his body are now suppressed by my burning six ways, and his body method is still slower. Although he avoids the fatal sword, he is still cut off by my blood sword.


    "How can this..." Zetian endured the pain. He was shocked at the moment: it''s impossible. He was wearing the Royal armor from his majesty, and the common spirit weapons couldn''t be broken. In this burning six roads, I was not only weird in speed, but also had a blood sword in my hand, which was almost as sharp as the Phoenix blood mad sword before.


    It seems that in the six paths of burning, under the pressure of endless Dao Qi, any defense will be weakened.


    At this moment, Zetian took a deep breath and locked his eyes on me. He dodged the joint efforts of Lin yun''er and Guangming Saint while thinking about how to kill me!


    At the moment, in Zetian''s heart, I have been reexamined. Two days ago, when I was under his command, I was still vulnerable. Now that I have practiced the secret code of light, I can burst out such a powerful power. It''s terrible to improve my strength.


    At this time, my mood is almost the same as Zetian''s, and I''m ready to kill him quickly, and then break into the valley of royal hunting. Ma De, I don''t know what''s going on inside. I don''t care much about the death of the Apocalypse emperor. I''m just worried about Zhou Bingna.


    At this moment, while Zetian was looking at me, I didn''t know what I was thinking. I sneered. The blood sword in my hand turned into a bloody streamer and stabbed directly at Zetian''s heart.


    I am the only one who dominates the six ways of burning. Although Zetian is very powerful, in the end, it is not my six ways of burning that exhausts a lot of energy for suppression?


    "Dragon killing array!" At that moment, when I rushed in front of Zetian, Zetian raised a laugh, and then very proud of the low roar.


    what the fuck!


    At that moment, I just felt that an incomparable force suddenly emerged from Zetian, and then poured into the baduanhun spear in his hand. Soon, a terrible breath of array formed on Zetian and BA''s long gun.


    This guy even urged the only energy in his body to arrange an array with Ba Duan soul. It''s crazy.


    At this moment, I felt that a strong array prohibition appeared a few meters around me, and at the same time, the strangling force quickly rolled towards me.


    "Boom boom!"


    The powerful array prohibition, in the burning six Dao Qi, the energy collision between the two broke out a huge shock. At this moment, the bright saint and Lin yun''er immediately dodged. At the same time, they looked at me worried.

 Chapter 1020

    At this moment, the bright saint and Lin yun''er immediately dodged. At the same time, they looked at me worried.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    I was also secretly surprised. When I felt the crushing force of the array, I took a deep breath and immediately urged the light force in my body to set up a thunder array around me.


    At this time, Zetian''s Dragon slaughtering array had been rolled over, and a terrible force of dragon slaughtering swept by. Its power was amazing. It almost immediately collided with my thunder light array.


    "Boom!" The next moment, the thunder ray array was directly cracked by this powerful force, and it collapsed instantly. At this moment, I was also injured by some anti shock, and there was a shock in Dantian.


    So strong, even in this case, can burst out such a powerful force, but I also know that at the moment Zetian is at the end of the storm.


    I''ve been under the pressure of Dao Qi in burning liudao, and now I''ve consumed some energy by my thunder light array. Although I can''t break the Dragon killing array, I can see that Zetian''s face is bloody red.


    However, when I think about these, Zetian easily broke my thunder ray array. At the moment, he is still staring at the six pressures around him and comes towards me step by step. Zetian clenches Ba Duan''s soul, looks firm and ferocious, and seems to be determined to kill me before giving up. It looks like the invincible God of war.


    Crouching trough, how strong is this guy? He has survived up to now, and there is no sign of energy exhaustion!


    At this moment, I scolded in my heart. While I felt that Zetian had been suppressed by me, I was also oppressed by the pressure of dragon killing array.


    "Jiang Feng, do you think you can kill me if you cultivate your secret code of light?" Zetian looks at me coldly. It seems that I will be furious now.


    I also looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. At this moment, I saw a fiery figure suddenly emerging behind Zetian. The dagger in my hand, with dazzling white light, hit Zetian on the head.


    It''s Lin yun''er who has been looking for opportunities.


    Seeing that I have been locked by Zetian, Lin yun''er is very anxious. Just now when Zetian released the Dragon slaughtering array, he was shocked out by the strong pressure of the Dragon slaughtering array. Lin yun''er and the bright Saint have almost no chance to get close to Zetian. At this moment, because the Dragon killing array and my thunder ray array collided, the thunder ray array was shattered, and there were some cracks in the Dragon killing array. At this moment, Lin Yuner launched a sneak attack on Zetian without hesitation.


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, Lin yun''er drinks and is very confident in his fight. Just now, Lin yun''er noticed that Zetian can''t be invincible all the time in the range of my Sabre Qi. At the moment, Zetian seems very strong, but in fact, he has consumed a lot of energy by the suppression of burning six paths.


    However, just when Lin yun''er thought he could succeed, he saw Zetian suddenly turn.


    "Click!"


    A clear sound, Lin yun''er''s all-out strike, was blocked by Zetian, and the short sword in his hand was also pinched by Zetian''s fingers, and then quickly folded, the short sword was broken.


    "To die!" Zetian broke his dagger, turned his wrist and clapped his hand on Lin Yuner''s shoulder very quickly. At that moment, Lin yun''er rushed to clean her body and rob the fire. However, she was still a little slow. She was patted on the shoulder, and the great power made her fly out. She sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Zetian seems to continue to pursue, but the body is about to move, you can see that the red flame Phoenix has been circling around, and now spray a long flame to Zetian.


    "Girl, is Sikong Ling teaching you to sneak attack?" Zetian is forced by that burning breath and dare not act rashly. However, he still says to Lin Yuner who falls to the ground in a cold tone.


    Lin yun''er''s face turned red and vomited a mouthful of blood. She was helped up by the bright saint. It didn''t look like there was much trauma.


    However, seeing this scene, my eyes immediately turned red.


    "You''re special!" Even dare to hit my woman, this moment, I a low roar, trying to restrain Zetian around the pressure from the Dragon killing array, clenching the Blood Sword rushed past.


    "I said, it''s not so easy to kill me!" See me rush to, Ze day is also a roar. At this moment, I hit with all my strength, and the Blood Sword stabbed Zetian''s chest. However, the sharp blade just stabbed a little, and was blocked by Zetian''s armor.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, you must be naive. This is the Royal Golden Dragon Armor. It''s not so easy to break it!" Although a piece of meat from my shoulder was cut off before, it seems that Zetian''s armor defense is not very good. However, the defense strength of this suit of armor is completely concentrated on the fatal parts. In other words, it is almost impossible for me to pierce his heart.


    "You are waiting for an opportunity, and I am also waiting for an opportunity. Hum, now die for me Zetian sneers and roars at the moment. Taking advantage of the opportunity that I break into my dragon slaughtering array, I immediately shake out a group of extremely clever illusions.


    Although Zetian lost his peak strength under the pressure system of my burning six powerful swords, after all, he was the commander of shenwuwei. He had been running across Haotian for so many years. He had been forbearing and looking for opportunities. Seeing that I was hurt by Lin Yuner and impulsively attacked himself, Zetian also saw the opportunity.


    "Dragon Slayer!"


    At this moment, Zetian''s Ba Duan soul suddenly clubbed to the ground and saw a terrible impact, just like a bomb on the ground. In a short time, a pit several meters wide and several meters deep was blasted out of the ground.


    "Boom!" Then, the terrible impact also cracked the surrounding ground, but the main force of the impact still swept towards me.


    "Lying trough!" I scold a, immediately Dodge, at this time, Zetian looked up at the sky, a long roar, body meal, and then with a terrible speed towards me in an instant.


    At this moment, baduanhun spear suddenly turned into countless fire red spear tips, burst out, instantly shrouded my whole body.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I really appreciate the terror of the heaven level strongmen. At the moment when countless spear points stabbed at me, a feeling of hair all over my body also rose in my heart. Under those terrible forces, it was with a faint whistling of dragons.


    "Mad!" I secretly scold, at the moment the facial expression is incomparably ugly, own attack, as well as the surrounding burning six Dao Qi shrouds, all can''t produce the fatal effect to Ze Tian, and this guy''s Ba Duan soul, or the divine soldier, how should I do?


    At the moment when the Dragon slaying stab came, suddenly, an aura flashed in my mind. At this moment, at the critical moment of life and death, I seemed to understand another power of the secret code of light!


    Break life and forget death!


    "Jiang Feng!" See me motionless, seems to be Leng there, bright Saint face big change, Lin yun''er is also extremely anxious to shout a, and red flame Phoenix, is also aware of my danger, from time to time issued a sound of Gu Gu Gu, hovering in the side, ready to see the opportunity, to attack Zetian.


    However, Zetian''s defense is too strong. The sword I cut on my shoulder before, now the blood has stopped and the wound is healing slowly.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, most of Zetian''s Dragon killing stab hit me. With a dull and shocking roar, I directly sprayed a mouthful of blood. For a moment, the sound of bone breaking was also clearly visible. While the bones of my whole body were completely shattered by the huge force, my body was also full of holes by the Dragon killing stab, and my blood sword fell to the ground, There are countless wounds on my body.


    "Poof!"


    Gushing with blood, my body was also hit by this powerful blow, and it flew more than ten meters away, and fell on the edge of burning six Dao Qi.


    At that second, Zetian looked up and laughed. His body shot like a sword. In a blink of an eye, he fell on the position where I fell to the ground.


    "Ah At that moment, I look lax, issued a sad scream, mouth spray blood, pale face, the body on the soft down, no more movement.


    "Well, I said you couldn''t kill me!" Zetian looked at my body and said coldly. Then he turned and looked at the bright saint and Lin yun''er. He continued coldly in a tone: "you''ve got this boy, you two rebels of the cult. I''ll catch you alive. I''ll release you when your Majesty''s hunting is over!"

 Chapter 1021

    "Ah! I want you to die Seeing that I fell in a pool of blood, Lin yun''er''s eyes suddenly turned red. At this moment, the holy lady of light was also as cold as frost, and the two girls almost rushed towards Zetian at the same time.


    "Ha ha, let''s go together!" Zetian fearlessly watched the two girls rush towards him, looking a little crazy and yelling. Just now, he was fighting for the last strength, which stimulated the violent power in his body. Although it has begun to weaken, it is not easy for Guangming saint and Lin Yuner to kill themselves.


    In a word, Zetian''s greatest fear is my burning six Dao. Within the scope of the Dao Qi of burning six Dao, Zetian can''t give full play to his real strength, and he has to bear the suppression of the Dao Qi of burning six Dao all the time. Now it seems to Zetian that I have been killed, and the Qi of burning six paths will no longer exist. It will be easy to deal with me when I use my body method to avoid the killing moves of Guangming saint and Lin Yuner, and then I recover my strength.


    Thinking, Zetian paid attention to the surroundings. As expected, the Qi of burning six swords that has been enveloping the surroundings is slowly weakening at the moment. It seems that it will disappear soon. However, it still exists at the moment.


    "This..." at the moment, Zetian is about to perform his body method, and fight with the holy lady of light and Lin Yuner. However, at this time, he realizes that the six burning paths still exist, and he can see the red flame Phoenix hovering overhead. Ze day immediately Leng next.


    It''s impossible. Jiang Feng is dead. It''s reasonable to say that his contract spirit red flame Phoenix will also die, but the red flame Phoenix is alive, and its strength is not weakened at all.


    Aware of this, Zetian realized that I''m not dead!


    At the same time, Zetian suddenly realized that there was an unprecedented death threat behind him, which suddenly flashed out.


    Zetian suddenly turned his head and saw my body at his feet. At the moment, a flame suddenly started and burned rapidly. Then in the air, a virtual shadow slowly emerged, followed by the figure, which was full of condensation. It was my Jiang Feng!


    "You''re not dead, how can you?" Zetian stayed for a while, completely confused.


    With a faint smile, my body was suspended there. At this moment, the Qi of burning six swords, which was originally weakened slowly, suddenly burst out a strong suppression force. At the same time, the blood sword that originally fell on the ground was also grasped by me at the moment and flew to my hand. At the moment, driven by the power of light in my body, the Blood Sword sends out a golden light, and a shocking breath also bursts out.


    "Zetian, you have dealt with our former leader before. You should know that there is another power in the secret canon of light, which is called breaking life and forgetting death!" I light of say, the blood sword in the hand a shock, the body delimits a streamer, send out a burst of break the voice of the sky, toward Ze Tian suddenly but go.


    "No... it''s not true!"


    Feeling the powerful pressure from me, Zetian''s energy is almost exhausted because he used the Dragon killing sting before. If he relies on the Youtian warhorse, he may be able to avoid the joint efforts of the holy lady of light and Lin Yuner. However, now that he has me, he has no strength to return to heaven.


    Zetian was surprised and angry. He seemed to be very unwilling. However, in the face of my fierce attack, he had no resistance now. Not to mention resistance, even escape is impossible.


    "Damn, Jiang Feng, you won''t succeed!" Zetian roared wildly and raised the long gun of BA duanhun, ready to resist. However, at the moment, there was little energy left in his body, and he was unable to urge the power of BA duanhun.


    "Gu''ang!" At this moment, the red flame Phoenix, which has been hovering in the air, sprayed a flame wall behind Zetian, blocking Zetian''s retreat. And the bright saint and Lin yun''er both rushed over from the wall of fire. Both of them have practiced Yang lie''s power, so the fiery breath of red flame Phoenix doesn''t hurt them much.


    "Poof


    At that moment, I saw the gap of his armor, and the Blood Sword stabbed into it. In the gap of his armor, it opened a hole, and the sword Qi containing the power of light was following the gap of his armor, The instant penetrates into, almost has not met any resistance''s hole to pierce Zetian''s heart.


    "Poof!" At this moment, Zetian mouth gushed a mouthful of blood, low head looking at his chest position, at the moment seems to be some incredible. Zetian seems to have no idea that I should have blocked his last killing move by breaking life and forgetting death.


    "I''m not going to die. It''s impossible. How can I die in your hands?" Looking at the blood constantly gushing out of my chest, at the moment, under the endless pressure of burning six roads, Zetian said slowly, his eyes were unwilling to look at me, and then he knelt down on the ground slowly.


    At this moment, the bright saint and Lin yun''er''s joint attack also hit Zetian''s back, which is the position of Dantian.


    "Bang!" Zetian''s blood gushes out again. At the moment, the Dantian in his body has been torn into countless pieces by the powerful energy of the two women. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, Zetian suddenly falls to the ground, and there is no movement.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I was also very soft. I almost gave a deep breath. I looked at the bright saint and Lin yun''er, and said with a tragic smile, "mad, this guy is too hard to deal with, and finally he died!"


    "Yes, the commander of shenwuwei. It''s terrible!" Lin yun''er is also scared. At the moment, he thinks of the scene that I was killed by Zetian. Although I didn''t really die, Lin yun''er still feels a lot of fear. He can''t help throwing himself into my arms and hugging me tightly.


    Looking at Lin yun''er''s appearance, I patted her shoulder comfortingly. At this moment, the bright saint was also secretly relieved. At the moment, her eyes were looking at me with some complexity.


    In the heart of the holy lady of light, I am very puzzled at the moment. I don''t understand how I suddenly realized the mental method of the secret Scripture of light. Moreover, although she has never seen her father perform it, she also knows that it is a very profound body method, which can even save her life at the critical moment.


    It is said that before the ice devil palace, the holy lady of light had imagined countless times that she hoped her father would break through life and forget death. She hoped that her father would live and not die with the ancient devil. However, in the past few days, there was no news of the leader of the holy fire, and the holy lady of light slowly lost her hope.


    At this moment, seeing me, the holy lady of light thought of her father for a moment. At the same time, seeing the way I hugged Lin yun''er and me, she also thought of the scene of her body being seen by me when she was practicing. A trace of complexity suddenly rose in her heart.


    And I, after comforting Lin yun''er, looking at Zetian who fell to the ground and died, picked up the baduanhun long gun that fell to the ground. At that moment, I cleaned up the blood on it and directly threw it into the space ring.


    Holy soldier, although I don''t know the magic power of shooting, it''s the special spirit weapon of the great commander of Shenwu guard. Don''t be vain.


    At this moment, the Youtian war horse knelt down beside Zetian''s body, and from time to time issued bursts of mourning, the voice was very sad, and then fell there motionless, and then died!


    To tell you the truth, seeing this scene, I feel a little uncomfortable, especially seeing Zetian''s body, I feel desolate and sad. At the moment, I said in my heart, not that I want to kill you, but this form forced me to kill you!


    In a word, I always respect Zetian, just like Sikong Ling. Unfortunately, he was too loyal to the emperor Apocalypse to be my friend or even brother.


    "Great commander..."


    "Dead Is the chief commander dead? "


    "This... This is not true!"


    For a moment, in my heart silently for Zetian''s death, and feel some sad, the opposite Shenwu Wei, see Zetian was killed by me, at the moment one by one are shocked.

 Chapter 1022

    For a moment, in my heart silently for Zetian''s death, and feel some sad, the opposite Shenwu Wei, see Zetian was killed by me, at the moment one by one are shocked.


    In the hearts of these Shenwu guards, Zetian is almost like a God. He once led them to fight around, encircle the holy fire cult, and push back the barbarians. He has almost made great achievements and never lost. But now he died in my hands, which makes it difficult for these Shenwu guards to believe this fact.


    But Zetian really died, and even his Youtian chariot also fell there and died, so that these people who are the guardians of divine force have to face it.


    At the same time, under the guidance of the bright saint, the holy fire sect members behind us immediately surrounded the Shenwu guards.


    At this moment, I saw Lin yun''er and I, as well as the three heavenly strongmen, the holy daughter of light. Although the overall strength of these Shenwu guards was strong, when Zetian died, they immediately lost their fighting morale and stood there one by one, with no momentum.


    "Master Jiang, what should we do with these people?"


    Looking at those Shenwu guards who gave up their resistance, the holy lady of light came to me and said softly, originally she was going to call me Jiang Feng, but in front of the end of the holy fire department, the holy lady of light changed her words in time.


    I took a deep breath and looked at those shenwuwei people. At the moment, my heart was very complicated. Then I said, "in your opinion, what should I do?" After all, I have just been the leader of the holy fire sect for a short time, and some issues of the holy fire sect are not very clear, so I am used to listening to the opinions of the holy lady of light for many things.


    "Hum, these people, led by Zetian, once exterminated many of our followers. According to my opinion, they were all killed!" The bright saint''s tone was cold, but in her beautiful look, there was a fierce evil spirit at the moment.


    "Hiss!"


    I took a deep breath of air-conditioning, only feel that the bright Saint seems simple, but in some things, is also very decisive, and ruthless. This is more than one hundred Shenwu guards. It''s a bit cruel to kill them all.


    At this moment, I thought about it in my heart, and said to the holy lady of light, "well, if they obey us, they will spare their lives!" Ma De, how can we say that these shenwuwei people used to be allies in Qitong island with our Tianzun alliance in the Chinese mainland. They used to fight against the powers of other continents. Now they all give up their resistance. I really can''t do it.


    Hearing my words, the bright Saint frowned slightly, then nodded: "you are the leader, how do you say, how do we do?"


    With that, the holy lady of light waved her hand. Those holy fire sect members who surrounded the Shenwu guards now put away their weapons and spirit weapons. Originally, they were all going to start. Seeing the action of the bright saint, they were all puzzled and looked at us.


    To tell you the truth, I still don''t understand the entanglement between the sacred fire sect and shenwuwei. In a word, the two sides are almost old enemies. As the most powerful power unit under the throne of the Apocalypse emperor, the main task of shenwuwei is to destroy the holy fire cult. Therefore, in recent years, there are almost countless disciples of the sacred fire sect who have died under the hands of Shenwu Wei. When the sacred fire sect encounters some small teams of Shenwu Wei, it will spare no effort to kill them. In other words, as long as the two sides meet, it will be the end of your death, and it is impossible to reconcile.


    At the moment, seeing the look of those holy fire ministry members, I thought about it secretly, cleared my throat, and said to those shenwuwei people, "as you can see, Zetian is dead, you have no room to resist. Now as long as you are willing to submit to me, I can save you from death!"


    When they heard what I said, they all looked at each other. Later, someone in the crowd said with righteous words: "Jiang Feng, I know you. At that time, on Qitong Island, you were a member of Tianzun League. You were our ally. But if you betrayed your majesty, we would not go along with you."


    "Yes, we are loyal to your majesty one day, and we will be loyal to your majesty all our lives!"


    "We will not give in to death!"


    For a moment, countless voices sounded, suddenly let me secretly frown. At this moment, the bright Saint snorted and said slowly: "a group of foolish and loyal people, your emperor, will not live long! It''s ridiculous that you are still here shouting your allegiance foolishly! "


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, those Shenwu guards immediately calmed down. At this time, I secretly breathed out: "well, it seems that you don''t believe me. Ha ha, now I give you a chance. You can go to the palace now. The king of ease secretly sent people to occupy the palace while the emperor was hunting with the Royal people! If I hadn''t felt it in time, the royal highness of princess had almost been attacked. "


    "What?"


    "The king of ease? How could it be? "


    For a moment, shenwuwei people were surprised, and I sneered secretly. These guys are just as stubborn as Zetian. Thinking in my heart, I continued: "in fact, I didn''t betray the emperor. I brought the holy fire sect to deal with the king of ease, but your commander was pedantic and had to fight with me. Now you want to know whether you would rather die here or do your part for the royal family!"


    Looking at the silence of all these people, I continued: "if you want to do your best for the royal family, you should go to the palace and wipe out those rebel parties of the king of ease! If it''s still pedantic, we''ll die here! "


    Hearing what I said, the people of shenwuwei frowned tightly. Soon, under the leadership of some team leaders, these Shenwu guards rushed to the palace.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you going to do?" Looking at the shenwuwei, she rushed to the palace in the blink of an eye, and soon disappeared. At this moment, the holy lady of light looked at me angrily and called my name directly instead of honoring the leader.


    At the moment, those members of the holy fire sect, also on guard, looked at me with some anger. They don''t understand why I let these Shenwu guards go. They are the enemies of the holy fire sect.


    I breathed in secret, laughed bitterly, looked at the angry bright saints, and then said loudly to these people of the holy fire sect, "do you really think that after we cooperate with the king of ease, even if we successfully kill the emperor, we can have no worries about the holy fire sect?"


    "Well, the king of ease is completely using us. When he becomes emperor, do you think he will make us develop and grow? Ha ha, ridiculous! If you were emperors, would you tolerate the existence of a powerful force around you? I''m sure I''ll try my best to get rid of it I said faintly.


    Hearing what I said, all the members of the holy fire sect looked dignified and seemed to be thinking about what I said.


    And the holy lady of light frowned at the moment and said to me, "what you said seems to have some truth. I really didn''t think about it before. I didn''t expect that you could think so thoroughly!"


    With a smile, I thought to myself, after so many dynasty changes in mainland China, is this less? It''s just that your mind is too simple.


    With this in mind, I continued: "so although we have cooperated with the king of ease, we can''t be too rigid. We must prepare some retreats. Otherwise, when the king of ease''s plan is successful and he becomes the emperor, the next step will be to deal with us like the emperor of Apocalypse, so we should be prepared!"


    "But what does this have to do with Shenwu Wei?" The bright Saint said puzzledly.


    I laughed and said: "Shenwu Wei is very loyal to the royal family, and has a strong influence. I want to take this opportunity to bring Shenwu Wei into my hands. As you heard just now, I just let them be loyal to the royal family, not to the Apocalypse emperor!"


    Looking at the puzzled look on the bright saint''s face, I continued: "the king of ease and the emperor of Apocalypse fight against each other, and eventually both will be defeated. According to the plan, with our help, the king of ease has a great chance to sit in the position of the emperor, but I don''t want to help him! "


    The bright Saint frowned and said, "who can we help?"


    I breathed in secret, looked at the members of the sacred fire sect in front of me, and slowly said, "just now you all saw that Princess Yingxiang of the royal family is in my hand, and Princess Yingxiang is also the real heir to the throne, so I decided to support her to sit on the queen''s seat!"

 Chapter 1023

    Hearing what I said, these people were stunned immediately! The holy lady of light also stayed for a while. My mind turned rapidly at the moment and continued: "although you have family feuds with the emperor Tianqi, Princess Yingxiang is innocent, and she is still my woman!"


    At the end, I look serious.


    Madder, originally I didn''t know how to deal with this matter. Now at this stage, I can only tell the truth.


    "Wokuo, it turns out that our leader is so powerful that he has taken all the princesses down!"


    "Yes, our enemy is just the Apocalypse emperor. As long as the Apocalypse emperor dies, it doesn''t matter to us who will take the throne."


    "If the princess becomes the emperor, then our holy fire sect will become the holy religion to protect the country?"


    For a moment, the disciples of the holy fire sect began to talk when they heard my last sentence. Looking at my face, they were relieved at the moment, and even most of them came out with a kind of reverence.


    At the moment, the bright Saint also took a deep breath, looked at me complicatedly and said, "in fact, you have already made such a decision, but you just don''t know how to deal with it?"


    I nodded, sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, although I have become the leader of the sect, I don''t know much about the enmity between the holy fire sect and the royal family. In my heart, this may be the best solution! Therefore, the biggest threat to the enemy in front of us is Zetian of shenwuwei. Zetian is loyal to Emperor Tianqi. Now, once Zetian dies, shenwuwei is leaderless. As long as we guide them well, they will become our biggest assistant. Moreover, the obedience of the Shenwu Wei can only be realized by the princess! "


    Then I said with great feeling: "I don''t want to let Qitong island and other continents destroy the enemy''s powers. It''s very easy to kill them, but it takes a lot of energy and money to cultivate organizations like shenwuwei!"


    At this moment, hearing my words, the light Saint nodded secretly, and then said, "OK, I see. In other words, my purpose is to take the order of the Apocalypse emperor. Since this princess is your woman, as long as she becomes the queen, it will not do harm to our holy fire sect. I don''t care! "


    I smile, said: "I am the leader, the queen is my woman, how can there be harm?"


    With that, I slowly scanned around and said to those members of the holy fire sect, "I have vowed that the general altar of the holy fire sect will be set up in the capital within three months. As long as you put down your grudge against shenwuwei, this promise will come true."


    "The leader is wise!"


    "The leader is powerful!"


    For a moment, these departments all yelled at me one after another. One by one, they were even more excited. Seeing such a scene, the bright Saint also accepted this fact.


    Then, under my arrangement, these members of the sacred fire sect stayed at the entrance of the hunting ground, and I, the bright virgin and Lin Yuner also selected more than a dozen powerful members to enter the hunting ground.


    At the moment, I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    When I was ready to enter, I looked at Lin Yuner''s injury. He had been slapped by Zetian before. Now the wound has recovered, but the bone of his shoulder is broken. It needs training to recover.


    In this case, after thinking about it, I asked Lin Yuner to stay at the entrance for a while. With more than 100 members of the sacred fire sect guarding her, she would not encounter any danger in her cultivation.


    Lin yun''er didn''t want to be separated from me at first, but he didn''t recover after he went in. If there was an emergency, I had to take care of her. Lin yun''er finally agreed.


    After arranging these, I looked at Zetian''s corpse. I felt very complicated. Then I used the Blood Sword and exerted the power of light. On a hillside not far away, I split a deep gully. Then I put Zetian''s corpse down and sealed it with earth.


    Zetian can be regarded as a strong man. Although he can''t compare with the leader of holy fire, he is absolutely strong. Especially he was once an ally of Tianzun League. Now he was killed by me, and I don''t want to watch him die in the wilderness.


    However, when burying Zetian, I took down his armor and put it in the space ring.


    After finishing these, I and the bright Saint took people and quickly entered the entrance of the hunting ground.


    The royal hunting ground in Haotian has existed for thousands of years. Under the blockade of the royal family, it has always been a very mysterious existence. In this hunting ground, there are many powerful spirit beasts, which are generally used by the royal family for training. At the same time, they are also the main source for the royal family to obtain spirit stones.


    It is said that there is a mysterious passage in the royal hunting ground, which links to Qitong Island thousands of miles away. Therefore, some of the spirit beasts in the hunting ground are spirit beasts from Qitong Island, who accidentally break into the mysterious passage.


    Therefore, although the valley of this hunting ground is much smaller than Qitong Island, it also gathers many spirit beasts, including some powerful earth steps and even rare heaven step spirit beasts.


    As early as I woke up from the light maze, the Apocalypse emperor had already brought the royal family into the hunting ground, and the king of ease, as the royal clan, was also with me.


    A few days ago, because the shadow guards went to the frontier, there was no news. This made the emperor Tianqi very upset. He realized that the shadow guards might have an accident. So this hunting, the emperor Tianqi mobilized almost all the guards of the imperial palace.


    Zetian, on the other hand, was placed at the entrance of the hunting ground by the Apocalypse emperor, leaving a national master Shenfeng to ensure his safety.


    During this period of time, the emperor Tianqi got the news that the king of ease might take action. However, the emperor pretended that he didn''t know anything about it, and was ready to take the opportunity of hunting to destroy the king of ease and arrange Zetian outside the entrance, just in case the king of ease''s plan failed and he would run away in a panic!


    Soon, under the leadership of the Apocalypse emperor, the royal family hunted several spirit beasts on the terrace. Then, under the instruction of the Apocalypse emperor, the royal family found an open space and tied up the emperor''s account for a rest. Soon, in front of the exploration of the bodyguard came the news, said in front of the woods, found the trace of the beast.


    It''s a thousand year old tortoise. It seems that it was sent from Qitong island. Xuangui has a very strong defense force, which can almost help the master resist all the fatal attacks, but it is extremely difficult to catch it as a spirit beast.


    After getting the news, the emperor of Apocalypse rushed with a team of elite bodyguards, accompanied by the king of ease.


    When I got to the place, I saw a huge figure in the open space of the forest, just like a hilltop, covered with black tough scales, huge body, emitting a strong breath.


    "It''s a thousand year old tortoise!" The emperor of Apocalypse narrowed his eyes and looked at the king of ease around him with a smile: "brother Huang, how do you think this guy should be dealt with?"


    The king of ease laughed and said, "Your Majesty is wise and powerful. In the past two years, he has practiced the art of emperor''s heavenly defense, and his strength has greatly increased. I think he already has a way in mind. Don''t make fun of my younger brother!"


    The Apocalypse emperor sneered, this guy is still acting on purpose, it seems that he is waiting for his own hand, and then find a chance to do it.


    Thinking about this, the emperor Tianqi nodded, then waved his hand. Suddenly, the guards, carrying their horses, scattered and surrounded the thousand year old tortoise.


    The emperor of Apocalypse knew very well that the king of ease was waiting for an opportunity, otherwise he would not make a rash move, and he would pretend to make an opportunity for him.


    At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor looked at the thousand year old tortoise in front of him, and then took out a long bow with golden light from his body. This is the unique spirit tool of the royal family, Yantian bow!


    Take out the Yantian bow, and the Apocalypse emperor urges the emperor''s energy in his body. Then he sees a golden energy converging to form a powerful arrow.


    If I were present at this moment, I would be surprised. The power of the Apocalypse emperor is similar to that of the ningbing arrow Qi I got in the treasure room of the imperial palace before, but the power of the arrow shot by the Apocalypse emperor is much greater than that of the ningbing arrow Qi, as if it contains a kind of Imperial Majesty.

 Chapter 1024

    It''s similar to the ningbing arrow Qi I got in the treasure room of the imperial palace before, but the arrow shot by the Apocalypse emperor is much more powerful than the ningbing arrow Qi, as if it contains a kind of Imperial Majesty.


    "Whew!"


    For a moment, the golden arrow, like lightning, shot at the Millennium turtle. In the eyes of the Apocalypse emperor, it''s hard to catch the thousand year old tortoise alive. It''s better to shoot it directly to get the spirit stone.


    "Boom!"


    When the arrow was shot at the tortoise, it suddenly burst out a huge energy mass. However, after the burst, it was found that the arrow was shattered by the tortoise''s tough shell. At that moment, the thousand year old turtle gave out a dead roar. The roar sent out a huge shock force, and immediately crushed all the trees around him.


    "Touch!"


    Then the thousand year old Xuan turtle''s eyes suddenly locked on the emperor of apocalypse, and ran towards the emperor of Apocalypse with fast crawling limbs. In a word, although the Millennium tortoise is a spirit beast in the sky level, it is purely defensive. Its attack power is not as strong as the red flame Phoenix, and its speed is not very fast.


    However, in the eyes of those bodyguards, the speed of the Millennium tortoise was so fast that it was almost in the blink of an eye before the emperor.


    "Ha ha, come here!"


    Emperor Tianqi didn''t have the slightest panic. At the moment when the thousand year old tortoise rushed over and roared, another feather arrow appeared on Yantian bow. With a golden streamer, the feather arrow shot into the mouth of the tortoise.


    "Boom!" At that moment, a golden impact, accompanied by a huge burst, burst in the mouth of Xuan GUI. In this explosion, Xuan GUI screamed in pain, and then rolled towards the emperor.


    Huge body, like a hill, with a very strong defense, almost impeccable.


    At this moment, xuangui seemed to be angry, and burst out a strong impact on his body. Hundreds of meters around, he was swept by this strong force. For a moment, countless trees around him were destroyed by this force.


    The Apocalypse emperor was also hit by one of the most powerful forces, and his body was immediately knocked down. However, the emperor Tianqi was still very flexible to stand up. At this moment, the formation of the guards around him was also scattered by the great energy of the Millennium xuangui. Seeing the situation of the emperor Tianqi, several guards exclaimed one after another.


    "Your majesty


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    In the face of the thousand year old tortoise who had been locking himself, the emperor Tianqi raised a smile and waved his hand: "withdraw!" Said, the Apocalypse emperor did not immediately mount the horse, but cast the body method, quickly toward the hillside not far away.


    As the emperor of Apocalypse sped away in the opposite direction of the camp, the king of ease sneered and followed closely with the guards. The thousand year old tortoise behind him roared and pursued him.


    Soon after arriving at the hillside, Emperor Tianqi sighed, looked at the terrain, and said to the bodyguard, "the thousand year old Xuan turtle has a strong defense, but its IQ is not high. When it... Eh¡°


    In the middle of the story, the emperor Tianqi pretended to be stunned when he saw the situation in front of him. He saw the guards who had been guarding him all the time, looking at him with a complicated look. And behind them, the king of ease quickly put a power barrier, blocking the situation here, and hiding his breath.


    Outside the barrier, the thousand year old tortoise, looking at the ten or so people in front of him, disappeared in an instant. At the same time, he had no breath. He crawled around the spot and roared away.


    At this moment, looking at the guards who surrounded him in the dark, the Apocalypse emperor was calm and drank: "what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?"


    As he spoke, he saw that the bodyguards all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the emperor. However, the weapons in their hands were pulled out one by one. At the moment, the king of ease grinned coldly: "brother, I didn''t expect that. Ha ha, you should have taken the national teacher with you just now. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant to think that with so many bodyguards around you, you will be safe? "


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, the emperor of Apocalypse slowly glanced around, looked at the bodyguards who surrounded him, and said faintly, "I really didn''t expect that these bodyguards were bought by you secretly!"


    With that, the emperor of Apocalypse slowly put away his Yantian bow, followed by a turn of his hand, and a golden sword came out. His eyes were fixed on the king of ease: "brother Huang, I''m good to you on weekdays. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Good for me?"


    The king of ease sneered and looked very discontented and indignant: "hum, I paid so much to help you win the position of emperor, but you, as emperor, only gave me the title of Lord without any real power. This is what you give me in return?"


    The emperor of Apocalypse sighed. He didn''t look flustered because of the situation in front of him. Instead, he said faintly, "my world is your world, isn''t it? What real power do you want with all this glory and wealth? "


    "Ha ha!" The king of ease shook his head: "you don''t understand. Your imperial power is in your hands. You can control the whole vast continent. With one order, you can''t understand my situation at all."


    "I don''t agree. Why, I''m not inferior to you, but I''m a king in name!"


    "I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time. Brother, please accept your fate."


    The king of ease said and waved his hand. At that moment, the king of ease could not wait to look at the guards around him, and began to fight against the emperor apocalypse.


    As early as a month ago, the king of ease had secretly bribed most of the bodyguards in the bodyguard camp, and they were all powerful, in order to wait for this day. And there is the help of the holy fire religion, which makes the king of ease full of confidence.


    As long as you start to work in the hunting ground and send a special signal, the sacred fire sect outside will receive the news, and then start to attack the shenwuwei guarding the entrance. At this moment, if you cooperate inside and outside, you can certainly kill the emperor Tianqi.


    However, after the king of ease made a hand gesture, none of the guards did.


    At this time, the Apocalypse emperor slowly picked up the golden sword in his hand, stroked it in his hand, and said with a cool smile: "brother Huang, do you really think that I don''t know all your actions? Ha ha, I already got the news when you secretly bribed these bodyguards before


    As he spoke, the bodyguards who had surrounded the emperor pulled out their ice blades and pointed to the king of ease.


    "Dare to be the king of ease, dare to bewitch us to rebel!"


    "We have seen through your conspiracy long ago!"


    "Don''t be obedient and let go!"


    Looking at the sudden changes in front of him, the king of ease''s face changed, and he burst out laughing at random: "it''s interesting, you''ve been ready for a long time, OK, very good!"


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, the emperor of Apocalypse said with a faint smile: "brother Huang, stop. Now as long as you can repent, I promise to let you live!"


    "Ha ha, at this point, I don''t want to go back. I can''t fight to death!"


    As the king of ease said, he waved his hand and saw a group of black spirit tools appear. It''s like a compass. It''s a powerful array spirit tool. For a moment, a powerful array was arranged, which immediately enveloped the Apocalypse emperor and the bodyguards.


    "You... This is the emperor''s holy plate? Lost for so long, how can it be in your hands! " The emperor of Apocalypse was surprised to see the compass like thing in the hand of the king of ease.


    In the royal literature, there were some powerful array spirit tools, but many of them were lost. This emperor''s holy plate is one of them. It''s said that as long as you get the holy disk, you just need to activate the energy in your body to stimulate the power of the holy disk, and then you can burst out with great lethality.


    "Kill! Protect your majesty


    For a moment, those bodyguards, while shocked in the heart, rushed to the king of ease.


    And the Apocalypse emperor, now also calm, thought in his heart, even if you have the lost Royal emperor holy plate, you can''t recover the fact that the rebellion failed.


    At the same time, the Apocalypse emperor is also secretly thinking, now seems to be around the National Teacher Shenfeng, the odds will be greater.


    However, the emperor Tianqi was too confident. He originally realized that the king of ease was about to rebel. The emperor of Tianqi only needed to take the first step to wipe out the king of ease. However, when the emperor of Tianqi learned that the king of ease was colluding with the holy fire cult, he wanted to kill the king of ease and the holy fire cult, so he wanted the king of ease to take the lead.

 Chapter 1025

    However, what the Apocalypse emperor did not expect was that the king of ease still had the lost sacred utensils in his hand.


    At this moment, the emperor Tianqi thought of the national master Shenfeng, and he was also suspicious. Because at the moment, the national master Shenfeng is in the camp to help Zhou Bingna heal.


    As early as when Emperor Tianqi brought Zhou Bingna to the royal hunting ground, Emperor Tianqi noticed that Zhou Bingna looked bad, seemed to have no spirit, and was silent all the way.


    When he was camping in the hunting ground for a short rest, the emperor Tianqi lay down and had a rest for a while. At that time, Zhou Bingna was watching. When the emperor Tianqi was about to wake up after the rest, she found that a faint murderous air came from the narrator.


    At that moment, the emperor of Apocalypse opened his eyes vigilantly, and saw that Zhou Bingna''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. He was staring at himself in a daze. When he was relieved, Zhou Bingna had fainted.


    Emperor Tianqi has been doting on Zhou Bingna. Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianqi immediately called the national master Shenfeng. After the exploration of the national master Shenfeng, he said to the emperor Tianqi that the queen might have had some problems in her cultivation these days. Now she is possessed.


    Because the national master Shenfeng was Zhou Bingna''s master, the Apocalypse Emperor didn''t doubt it. He thought that Zhou Bingna was possessed by the devil.


    Therefore, under the instruction of the Apocalypse emperor, the national master Shenfeng stayed in the camp to help Zhou Bingna heal.


    At this moment, the emperor of Apocalypse frowned. Suddenly realized that Zhou Bingna''s sudden infatuation, it seems that some unusual. At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor subconsciously thought, is the National Teacher Shenfeng also secretly with the king of ease?


    Just as the Apocalypse emperor was thinking about this, Zhou Bingna was sitting in the Royal Camp. Her energy was in disorder, and her mind was sometimes sober and sometimes fuzzy.


    "Hoo


    Behind Zhou Bingna''s back, the national master Shenfeng, who used the great method of chaos returning to emptiness, frowned and murmured to himself: "strange, his control skill has lost its function at the critical moment? Is this girl surnamed Zhou not practicing in the way I said? "


    At this moment, the national master Shenfeng was very angry. In other words, when Zhou Bingna was accepted as an apprentice, the national master Shenfeng had secretly deployed a plan, that is to control Zhou Bingna, then kill the Apocalypse emperor with Zhou Bingna, and then let Zhou Bingna sit in the position of Queen.


    During this period of time, when teaching Zhou Bingna the great Dharma of chaos returning to emptiness, the national master Shenfeng is also secretly using the great Dharma of chaos to infiltrate his mind into Zhou Bingna''s mind.


    Although this method is very hidden, Zhou Bingna is still aware of it. Finally, with my reminding, Zhou Bingna has given up the practice of chaos returning to emptiness these days. However, in this royal hunting, he learned that the king of ease would launch a rebellion, and the national master Shenfeng also planned to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Only when the emperor Tianqi was resting, the national master Shenfeng urged the internal energy to control Zhou Bingna, but he found that Zhou Bingna''s consciousness was much stronger than he thought, and even resisted his control.


    "Damn it! It''s a failure! " At the moment, Guoshi Shenfeng is very angry. However, looking at the confused Zhou Bingna, Guoshi Shenfeng is not willing to give up. I have worked hard to prepare for this for a long time, but I have problems at the critical moment. For a time, the national master Shenfeng was very unwilling.


    "National teacher!"


    At this time, Zhou Bingna suddenly woke up. Looking at the master Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna was secretly surprised. Especially looking at the gloomy face of the master Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna seemed to realize something.


    Seeing that Zhou Bingna wakes up, the national master Shenfeng smiles and says to Zhou Bingna, "Miss Zhou, you wake up. The energy in your body has been in disorder before. I''ve specially treated you. Don''t move now!"


    While saying this, the national master Shenfeng explored the chaos in Zhou Bingna''s body. However, at this moment, Zhou Bingna did not mean to stimulate the energy in her body. What''s more, Zhou Bingna''s eyes when she looks at the master Shenfeng are also complex.


    "Master, master! Why? "


    After a few seconds of silence, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help asking. At the moment, Zhou Bingna''s mind, there are still some constantly emerging murderous, but was secretly suppressed by Zhou Bingna. Otherwise, the chaos in his body to virtual Dharma is urged himself, in the case of losing his mind, do not know what to do.


    Although the previous situation, Zhou Bingna some vague impression, but still think of some at the moment.


    Just an hour ago, Zhou Bingna accompanied the emperor Tianqi to rest in the camp. Zhou Bingna, who was originally very calm, suddenly felt a strong and violent atmosphere spreading in her mind. Then her brain began to be chaotic. When she was ready to fight against the emperor Tianqi, Zhou Bingna tried her best to restrain her inner impulse and then fell into a coma.


    Now wake up, Zhou Bingna recalled these, immediately secretly surprised out of a cold sweat, at the same time see the National Teacher Shenfeng in the side. At this moment, Zhou Bingna immediately understood something.


    In the past, when she practiced the great Dharma of chaos returning to emptiness, she often had a vague mind. Then, with my reminding, Zhou Bingna didn''t want to believe that it was the master Shenfeng who made the ghost. But later, she also felt that her practice was strange. In addition to the previous things, Zhou Bingna looked at the master Shenfeng, and her heart was complicated for a moment, At the same time, there was some confusion.


    Why did the national master kill emperor Tianqi? This person is almost under one person and above ten thousand people. What is his purpose?


    Thinking, Zhou Bingna an endures the fear of Guoshi Shenfeng in her heart. At the moment, she can''t help asking.


    "Hoo


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, the national master Shenfeng put away his smile and relaxed at the same time. At the moment, he looked speechless and dignified, and said faintly: "it seems that you have already felt something wrong, so during this period of time, you have stopped the practice of chaos returning to emptiness? No wonder just now I explored your elixir field, and your ability didn''t make any progress! "


    "Before, Jiang Feng reminded me that there was something wrong with my practice. Master, I''ll call you master for the last time. Why Zhou Bingna at the moment full of doubts, how also can''t understand, why the National Teacher Shenfeng will betray the Apocalypse emperor.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, the national master Shenfeng laughed bitterly. He looked outside the camp and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he slowly said, "you really want to know why I want to kill the emperor?"


    Zhou Bingna nodded. To tell you the truth, Zhou Bingna had some resentment towards the emperor Tianqi because she was canonized as Queen. However, after this period of time, Zhou Bingna felt the courage of the emperor Tianqi and his doting on herself, and her resentment gradually disappeared. Now I just want to leave with me, of course, on the premise of not harming the Apocalypse emperor.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for being a queen, if Zhou Bingna had another experience after she came to Haotian, she would not be so safe in the imperial palace.


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna nodded and said, "yes, I''m very curious."


    Facing the strong pressure of the national master Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna didn''t panic at the moment, because she saw that the national master Shenfeng''s look at the moment, vaguely revealed a very sad thing.


    Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, Guoshi Shenfeng youyou sighed, and then slowly said, "let me tell you a story."


    "More than ten years ago, there was a village on the seashore of Haotian mainland where people made a living by fishing. There was a family where father and daughter depended on each other. Their daughter was gentle and beautiful. She was a famous beauty nearby. When her daughter was 18 years old, her father went fishing, and her daughter was bored at home, so she went out to play, and then met a man with elegant demeanor!"


    "The men''s clothes are gorgeous. They don''t come from poor families. They just come to the seaside to play. After they met, the fisherman''s daughter was soon attracted by the man''s demeanor. Every time his father went fishing, they secretly dated each other! "

 Chapter 1026

    "A month later, the man left the beach and told the fisherman''s daughter that he would soon come back home with the bride price to marry the fisherman''s daughter. The fisherman''s daughter believed the man and waited for him. Two months later, the fisherman''s daughter found out that she was pregnant. At this time, the fisherman learned about the situation. From his daughter''s mouth, the fisherman learns that his daughter has been married to a man. However, the fisherman who dotes on his daughter is not angry, but comforts her. The man will come soon! "


    "However, a few months later, the man still has no news. The fisherman''s daughter has been waiting for nearly half a year. Not only did she not wait for her sweetheart, but she was waiting for a disaster!"


    "That afternoon, when the fisherman came back from fishing in the evening, he saw that the fishing village was surrounded by some armed guards. All the young women in the village were arrested, and the fisherman''s daughter was not spared. The officer in charge claimed that there were rebels here, and all of them were unforgivable! "


    "Soon, a killing started. The fisherman''s daughter was stabbed in the stomach and killed. Other people in the fishing village were killed overnight! The fisherman watched his daughter die in front of him. However, as an ordinary man, where could he be the opponent of the imperial army? The fisherman knows that he can''t reach the imperial guards. Even if he rushes over, he will die in vain. However, in the process of escape, the fisherman accidentally falls to the cliff. "


    "However, the fisherman didn''t die. He got a secret book of the cultivator by accident on the cliff. He survived, so he began to practice. He lived in the valley surrounded by mountains for three years, feeding on living creatures."


    "At last, the fisherman became a cultivator and left the valley. Then the fisherman began to look for the man who abandoned his daughter. From the clues of the forbidden army, the fisherman learned that the man who fell in love with his daughter in those years was the emperor in this continent! And before the fishing village was slaughtered, it was because the queen at that time was angry when she learned that the emperor had a new lover outside, so she secretly sent someone to kill him! "


    "However, the emperor finally knew about it, but he didn''t blame the queen for it! And the fisherman who got the news also traveled thousands of miles to the capital. Finally, with his own efforts, he became a strong cultivator. Finally, he was appreciated by the emperor and became the national master! "


    It seems that the national master Shenfeng is feeling the hatred of that year. Now he narrates these things, his tone is intermittent, and his eyes are also flickering with some tears.


    Hearing this, Zhou Bingna was very upset. Although Zhou Bingna vaguely guessed that the fisherman in the mouth of the master Shenfeng was himself at the beginning of the narration, when she heard that the fisherman finally became the master, Zhou Bingna could not help taking a breath.


    "Country... Master! You have been staying with the emperor for so many years to avenge your daughter? But you haven''t done it all these years. Why? "


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna felt very much in her heart, and she didn''t understand the mood of the national master Shenfeng.


    "At first I looked for many opportunities, but at last I found that the emperor''s strength was not as strong as mine, but in the palace, he was surrounded by imperial Qi, and his own imperial heaven defense skill was also very strong. After several times of failure, I gave up the idea of killing him for the time being!"


    "But my daughter can''t die for nothing. I feel heartbroken when I think of the scene! Every day in the face of this man who abandoned my daughter, I try my best to show my loyalty, and then look for plans to overthrow his throne! "


    "But soon, just as my plan began to deploy, the emperor set up the shenwuwei. Zetian was born in the sky. With this man by my side, it''s even more difficult for me to kill the emperor! "


    When Zhou Bingna heard this, she couldn''t help frowning: "so, master, you chose me?"


    The national master Shenfeng laughed, sighed and said, "yes, I''ve been by the emperor''s side these years, watching the women around him change again and again. Although after I became a national teacher, I used some means to kill the queen at that time. But see the emperor around the woman, one after another. I realized that for a person like him, the women around him are just foil and accessories. My daughter, however, was just a passer-by in his life. At that time, he was good with my daughter and was totally fresh. Ha ha, the more I think of these, the more uncomfortable I feel, so I intend to let his throne be completely destroyed in the hands of a woman


    Hearing this, Zhou Bingna was secretly surprised and looked at the master Shenfeng with wide eyes: "the last queen was..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Bingna to finish, the national master Shenfeng nodded and said with a cold smile, "hum, that bitch sent someone to kill my fishing village and my daughter. How can I make her live in the world safely? The queen of the previous generation is now the mother of Princess Yingxiang! "


    "Hiss!"


    Heard the words of the National Teacher Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna secretly took a breath of air conditioning. At this moment, I heard the master Shenfeng continue to say: "the plan I imagined later had been brewing in my heart for a long time, but I didn''t find a suitable person until I was ordered to go to Haotian mainland to look for Jiang Feng!"


    Said, the National Teacher Shenfeng couldn''t help looking at Zhou Bingna, slowly continued: "at that time to see you, especially your temperament, and Haotian mainland women are completely different, I know you are the most suitable person for me!"


    "I will bring you to Haotian mainland, and then find an opportunity to show you to the emperor, which I can arrange. Ha ha, as I expected, the emperor was attracted by your temperament when he saw you. He soon asked me to tell you what I wanted to do. He did not hesitate to canonize you the Queen''s position, which had been vacant for many years. "


    "Before you entered the palace, I taught you the Dharma of chaos returning to emptiness, but the Dharma I taught you was secretly modified by me. The deeper you practice, the easier it will be controlled by me! When you reach the heaven level, you can help me to hurt the emperor


    "Ha ha, after living in the palace for so long, I know the danger of people''s heart. I also know that although I am a strong man in the sky, I can''t kill the emperor alone. And you are the emperor''s most trusted and doting queen. He won''t have any defense against you at all! "


    Hearing the words of the national master Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna was secretly surprised. At the moment, she still couldn''t help asking: "since you can''t easily kill the emperor, I haven''t reached the heaven stage yet, can I?"


    "Of course not, but you can take him seriously. During this period of time, the king of ease has been looking for opportunities to rebel. As long as you seriously hurt the emperor, then the king of ease can easily kill the emperor. Hum, at that time, I will take the opportunity to kill the king of ease with the slogan of eliminating the chaotic party. In this way, the royal family will collapse, and you, as the queen, can come out to preside over the overall situation! "


    Zhou Bingna''s face was shocked. Now she was staring at the master Shenfeng, and she felt that the master Shenfeng was really crafty. She could even think of such a secret plan.


    However, hearing this, Zhou Bingna didn''t understand another thing, and then slowly said, "as far as I know, there is only one heir to the royal family. Even if the emperor dies, the king of ease will be destroyed, but there are also those princesses and princesses. And I''m just a queen. I can''t be a queen with no royal blood on me! "


    "Ha ha!" The national master Shenfeng laughed and said slowly: "you are right. There is only one heir of the royal family in each generation, and the heir of this generation is the princess Yingxiang. Hum, although the Royal secrets are deeply hidden by the emperor, I have seen them for so many years! "


    With that, the national master Shenfeng took a deep breath and continued: "the princess Yingxiang is the heir, and has long been known by the king of ease. Even if I don''t do it, the king of ease will kill the princess. Since he wants to rebel, he won''t tolerate that the heir of the royal family is still alive!"

 Chapter 1027

    At this moment, the national master Shenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, he also said: "I tell you, when we entered the hunting ground, the princess Yingxiang who didn''t come with us had already been arrested by the people of the king of ease. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous now!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this news, Zhou Bingna was surprised. At the moment, she immediately thought about the relationship between the princess and me. When she learned that the princess was in danger, Zhou Bingna was very anxious. At the same time, Zhou Bingna thought that if the princess died, I would be very angry. At that time, the situation will be more chaotic.


    "As long as the princess dies, the emperor and the king of ease will lose both sides. It is the general trend for you to come out as a queen and take control of the imperial power. I''ll be there to support you. This plan is almost impeccable! "


    As the national master Shenfeng said, looking at Zhou Bingna''s look at the moment, she became a little complicated and angry: "but you gave up the cultivation of chaos returning to emptiness, and my painstaking plan was ruined!"


    Looking at the angry expression of Guoshi Shenfeng, Zhou Bingna is very complicated at the moment. However, Zhou Bingna felt that although the national master Shenfeng was angry, she didn''t kill herself at all.


    Feeling this, Zhou Bingna boldly exhorted and said: "master, things have been going on for so long. I hope you don''t care too much..." hearing the past of the national master Shenfeng, at the moment, Zhou Bingna''s suspicions about the former national master Shenfeng suddenly turned into some sympathy.


    However, before Zhou Bingna finished, the national master Shenfeng said with a sad smile, "well, maybe it''s God''s will that my plan can''t succeed, but now the king of ease has begun to rebel, I still have a chance!"


    With that, the national master of Shenfeng breathed and looked at Zhou Bingna with a little deep meaning. As soon as she flashed, she disappeared into the tent.


    At this moment, I saw a faint black smoke in the battalion commander. Soon, Zhou Bingna felt that the murderous and disorderly thoughts in her mind disappeared. What''s more, the energy that had been consumed by the coma was now gathered again in the Dantian.


    "This..."


    Feeling these, Zhou Bingna stayed for a while, and then immediately understood that the national master Shenfeng removed those ideas left in her mind at the moment of going out. To be clear, the national master Shenfeng gave up control of Zhou Bingna.


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna was secretly relieved. She thought that if her plan failed, she would not let go of herself. However, seeing that she left, she also got rid of the control in her mind. At the moment, Zhou Bingna could hardly understand her feelings.


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna doesn''t know that her appearance is similar to the dead daughter of the national master Shenfeng. Because of this, the national master Shenfeng will accept Zhou Bingna as her only entrance disciple.


    It is precisely because of this, the National Teacher Shenfeng just let Zhou Bingna go so easily. In fact, many times when the master Shenfeng secretly planned, he imagined that Zhou Bingna was his own daughter, and let Zhou Bingna hurt the Apocalypse emperor. Deep in the heart of the master Shenfeng, he thought it was his own daughter who avenged himself.


    However, Zhou Bingna didn''t think so much about it. As she watched the master Shenfeng leave, she simply sat there and re practiced the great method of returning to emptiness.


    At the same time, in Zhou Bingna''s heart, at the moment is also secretly thinking, when will I come back.


    Just when the national master Shenfeng left Zhou Bingna''s camp, now on a hillside of the hunting ground dozens of miles away, the king of ease, surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards, had an indescribable ferocity.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sign of the Apocalypse emperor, those guards who had already been unable to bear rushed to the king of ease. However, the power of more than a dozen people at the same time, when they touched the array laid by the emperor''s holy plate in the hands of the king of ease, a powerful force exploded and a wave of air roared up. However, after calming down, you will find that the energy shield of that array has not been destroyed, not even a crack.


    Seeing these, the emperor of Apocalypse narrowed his eyes slightly, while the guards stood there in shock.


    "What a strong defense!"


    "It''s... A little abnormal!"


    When they met the Millennium tortoise before, the bodyguards didn''t do anything even though they were instructed. However, I saw emperor Tianqi hit the thousand year old tortoise with the arrow of Yan Tiangong. At that time, these bodyguards clearly felt the strong defense of the Millennium xuangui.


    And the king of ease in front of him, using the emperor''s holy plate, laid out an array in which the defensive power was no less than that of the Millennium xuangui.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to break the array set by the emperor''s holy plate? Give me a lift The king of ease laughed. At this moment, he saw that the array around him was shaking rapidly, as if the energy around him had been shaken. The golden light came out one after another, and some golden inscriptions appeared between the flashes of the golden light.


    At the next moment, the inscriptions with golden light come together to form a very powerful force, and the endless pressure spreads around.


    Feeling the powerful power, the more than ten bodyguards around were all surprised at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    After the inscriptions were gathered together, a Golden Shadow of nothingness appeared in the air, like a huge shield and a whirlpool.


    Then the group of virtual shadow hit down, directly on the ground in front of the king of ease. In this blow, the foot of the hillside split in an instant, was blown out of a huge hole.


    And that terrible impact, also like a nuclear bomb, quickly spread.


    Seeing this powerful power, the emperor of Apocalypse frowned and quickly flashed to the side. And those bodyguards, also have to avoid. However, most of them couldn''t dodge at all and were affected by the powerful force.


    "All together!" At that moment, one of the shadow guards who didn''t have time to escape yelled, and then they all tried to stop the fierce attack, but it didn''t work.


    "Poof!"


    Most of these bodyguards are the strength of the middle stage or the peak of the later stage. The energy of seven or eight people gathered together and almost had the strength of the early stage of the heaven stage, but they still couldn''t resist. At that moment, almost coincidentally sprayed a mouthful of blood, the body was also shocked to fly.


    "What a powerful energy gathering Seeing this scene, the look of the Apocalypse emperor suddenly became dignified. I felt the momentum when the king of ease urged that array just now. At this moment, several bodyguards were injured almost at the same time. The emperor of Apocalypse knew that it was difficult for him to defeat the king of ease as long as he had the emperor''s holy plate in his hand.


    You know, the king of ease is only the strength of the earth level. If the Apocalypse emperor exerts the power of the emperor''s imperial skill, he can be tortured and killed. I just didn''t expect that the king of ease had a lost Royal relic.


    Ma De, the national teacher, doesn''t know if he has helped the queen to heal. He hasn''t come yet. If the divine wind is present, it will be too easy to kill the king of ease.


    However, thinking of Zhou Bingna''s situation, after all, it was the chaotic Guixu Dafa practiced by the national master Shenfeng. With the national master Shenfeng on the side, the emperor Tianqi could be at ease. Thinking of this, the Apocalypse emperor secretly restrained his inner irritability.


    After several bodyguards were injured by the earthquake, the king of ease looked at the emperor of Apocalypse with a proud face: "ha ha, brother, have you seen that I have found all the lost sacred utensils of the royal family? What if you are stronger than me? Now even if you have a guard camp, you still can''t kill me. Ha ha, that''s God''s will


    "Well, what if you get the holy instrument? I am still the empero

 Chapter 1028

    The Apocalypse emperor said, at this moment, his body suddenly soared into the air. At this moment, the original breath on his body suddenly became strong, and spread around with a royal majesty.


    "You... Are not the rank of the earth?" Feeling the breath of the emperor, the king of ease was surprised at the moment. The breath from the emperor Tianqi was obviously the strength of Tianjie.


    Those who are familiar with the Apocalypse emperor know very well that although the emperor is diligent in cultivation, his strength has not been greatly improved, and he has always been at the peak of the later stage of the earth order. However, at the moment, the emperor of Apocalypse suddenly burst out the power of the heavenly steps, which shocked the king of ease.


    At this moment, the golden sword in the hands of the Apocalypse emperor also reveals countless golden lines, which are almost the same as those on the emperor''s holy plate. Moreover, a very strong Imperial Majesty emerged.


    "The meaning of Shengwang sword?"


    The king of ease frowned and murmured.


    The Apocalypse emperor suspended in the middle of the sky, with a sneer on his lips, and then said, "yes, it''s the meaning of the holy King''s sword. As an emperor, I''ve practiced the emperor''s heavenly defense for so many years. I''ve already understood the Royal cultivation secret, but I''ve deliberately hidden it!"


    As he spoke, he saw that the sword in the hands of the emperor Tianqi burst out a strong sword sense. The terrible sword sense instantly condensed on the tip of the sword and turned into a sharp breath.


    It seems that the sharp sword spirit can break the sky and split everything!


    Seeing the momentum displayed by the emperor, the guards were excited one after another. You know, in the world of powers, there are many powers that use the sword as a spiritual weapon, but few of them can understand the meaning of the sword.


    And the royal family of Haotian has ruled Haotian for so many years, and they have many kinds of power scripts. However, the emperor''s heaven control skill, which was practiced by the emperor, has a very strong power sword meaning, which is the holy king sword meaning. It is said that only two or three of the emperors of the past dynasties understood the sword meaning.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the extremely strong sword idea, with the energy of the emperor''s heavenly power in the body of the Apocalypse emperor, the golden long sword in his hand, the sword idea, now incomparably competitive shrouded and oppressed all sides. The bodyguards on the scene felt a sense of powerlessness that could not be countered.


    And in the emperor''s holy plate array, the king of ease also felt the pressure at the moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    As the meaning of the sword became stronger and stronger, the emperor of Apocalypse gave a big drink, and his body was like a golden streamer, rushing down the king of ease below.


    At that moment, the king of ease looked a little flustered. He held the emperor''s holy plate tightly in his hand and exerted his energy to activate the holy plate''s array again. Then he saw the array around him, flowing slowly, emitting five colors of light, and then converged on the top of his head, forming a huge energy mark.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the golden sword in the hands of the Apocalypse emperor contained a very strong sword intention, and it hit the energy mark on the head of the king of ease. At this moment, a powerful destructive force burst out, and the surrounding air set off an invisible wave. The guards who stood a little closer were immediately shocked by the wave.


    Then you can see the mark on the head of the king of ease. It seems that there is no damage. However, the next moment, on the mark, there are cracks like water lines.


    Then, at the moment, the golden sword still stood on the mark. At the moment, under the continuous urging of the Apocalypse emperor, a strong sword intention broke out again, and continued to oppress the face. Towards the king of ease.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, a few hundred meters around, it was almost filled with dust and smoke. The hole that had been blasted by the emperor''s holy plate of the ease king, now burst again, and a huge deep hole appeared. The Apocalypse emperor and the ease King fell in.


    "Your majesty


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguards around them came roaring in succession. Standing in front of the huge hole, they could see that the deep hole in front of them was dark, as if they could not see it at a glance. But in the huge deep hole, at the moment, there is an unusual breath.


    Just when the emperor Tianqi and the king of ease fell into a huge deep hole, at the moment, in the camp of the royal family, the Royal disciples who received the emperor Tianqi''s order were all staying in their camp.


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna also practiced cross knee for a week, feeling fresh all over. Without that strange power control, Zhou Bingna called the guards outside.


    "Somebody


    "Empress!" Hearing the cry, the guard outside immediately came in. It was Yin Tianfang of the guard camp.


    "Where are you going? Why haven''t you come back yet? " From the mouth of the national master Shenfeng, we know that today the king of ease may have to fight against the emperor Tianqi. At this moment, although not particularly worried about the life and death of the Apocalypse emperor, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help asking.


    "Return to empress, your majesty has found a thousand year old tortoise, and has taken more than ten bodyguards to round it up. Let the rest of us stay here and wait for you for a while!" Yin Tianfang said carefully.


    Although Yin Tianfang is lustful, he does not dare to look directly at Zhou Bingna, who is full of Queen''s temperament.


    Zhou Bingna took a deep breath and was about to say something when she heard a violent explosion outside.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Yin Tianfang is stunned. Before Zhou Bingna opens her mouth, she rushes out. When she gets outside, she sees the camp not far away and bursts into flames. Just before Yin Tianfang had calmed down, there were some barracks around him, which burst directly.


    "Is this an array?" Then out of Zhou Bingna, see the scene in front of her, heart secretly surprised, and then subconsciously said it.


    Looking at those Royal disciples who stayed in the barracks before they came out, they were all killed by the explosion. For a moment, the camp was in chaos.


    After hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, Yin Tianfang didn''t know what the array was at the moment, but he responded quickly and yelled at the guards around him: "hurry up, protect your highness, princess, withdraw from the camp for the time being!"


    Looking at Yin Tianfang''s command, Zhou Bingna is temporarily relieved. At the moment, with his own strength and perception, I find that this camp has been arranged with a lot of serial arrays. These arrays will explode directly if they are affected, and their lethality is amazing.


    "Asshole, there''s an attack!"


    "Damn, a prince was wounded by the explosion!"


    "What to do? My lord


    ......


    When Yin Tianfang was commanding quickly, he saw that some of his subordinates, as well as the princes, were covered with blood. In the constant explosion, the surrounding barracks were also miserable. Many barracks were tied to pieces. At the moment, there was still the sound of explosion.


    At this time, Yin Tianfang saw dozens of people in different clothes in the smoke of the explosion. They were all powerful powers.


    "Damn, who are you?" Yin Tian angrily scolded.


    Those powers quickly gathered around and surrounded the surviving Royal disciples and bodyguards. One of the old men, with a look of arrogance, laughed and said, "ha ha, mad is really enjoyable. I''ve been wanted by the government for so long, and now I can finally vent my anger. Ha ha, those who can blow up the royal family are worth it when they die! "


    These people were arranged by the king of ease long ago. When entering the hunting ground, these dozens of psionic powers were introduced into a huge spiritual weapon by the king of ease, and then a ban was placed at the exit. The purpose of this prohibition is to prevent these people from running out without authorization, but the prohibition also has a time limit. When the time comes, the entrance will be opened, and these hidden powers will rush out.


    In a word, these people are all disciples of the king of ease, and most of them are villains wanted by the royal family. They are all powerful powers. Previously, under the instruction of the emperor, the shadow guards were in the secret stronghold of the king of ease. The powers they killed were only a part of the disciples of the king of ease. Recently, the king of ease has recruited many more.

 Chapter 1029

    Before the Apocalypse emperor with ease king and those bodyguards, to round up the Millennium xuangui. Before leaving, the king of ease quietly made arrangements in the camp.


    Just when the emperor of heaven and the king of mercy decided to fight, these powers came out of the spirit organs, avoiding the eye liner of the guards, and quickly put a lot of serial bursts in the camp.


    At the moment, Yin Tian was shocked to hear the old man''s words. Feel the strength of these people, almost one by one with their own similar, and let him depressed is that the number of each other is too much, a full 50 or 60 people. And his own guard camp, left here, is also 30, the other side is almost twice his side.


    What''s more, the old man in front of us is still Tianjie.


    "Who are you and where are you? Damn, trespass on the Royal place, you all deserve to die! " Although Yin Tianfang was nervous, he was still angry.


    "Ha ha, boy, I know you. You are the leader of the Imperial Palace''s guard camp. But it''s a pity that you''re not strong enough. You only rely on your family status to get to your present position. Just like the people in your guard camp, you''re a bunch of rubbish! "


    The old man said coldly, then continued with a laugh: "ha ha, you don''t blame us, if it wasn''t for the king of ease to bring us in. Ha ha, we don''t have this chance. Don''t come to us when you die! "


    "The king of ease?"


    Yin Tianfang took a breath of air conditioning and was shocked at the moment.


    At this time, the people of the guard camp, looking at the arrogance of these people in front of them, immediately several people couldn''t help but yell, pulled out their weapons and rushed towards them.


    "Mad, you are rubbish. You are all wanted criminals. How dare you be arrogant here!"


    "Kill them, you can''t destroy the prestige of the guard camp!"


    However, as soon as these people rushed in front of them, they saw that the old man waved his hand and a touch of cold light suddenly appeared, and they were immediately cut off.


    Terror! The strength of Tianjie is not what these bodyguards can resist.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Tian was shocked and immediately yelled to the bodyguard behind him: "protect the queen and your princesses and princesses, go quickly!" However, before they started, the place behind them was blocked by the powers.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can escape at this point?" The old man was smiling coldly. Looking at the Royal people and the bodyguards who were besieged by him, the old man felt relieved. You know, because of being wanted, the old man has been running around and hiding in recent years, living like a beast.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Tianfang was a little desperate, but he still yelled: "let''s go together, hold them, let the queen go first!" As soon as the words were uttered, Yin Tianfang broke out his own killing moves.


    Hearing his words, those bodyguards also called and gathered together one after another.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    The old man snorted coldly, as if disdaining to hand, and backed away. At this time, a man beside him, at this moment, urged the energy in his body, and saw an endless black fog immediately diffuse.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Bingna, who has practiced the great method of returning chaos to emptiness, immediately knows that there is a deadly poisonous fog in the fog when she sees the black fog. As long as people encounter, they will be poisoned to death.


    "Poof!"


    "Oh, my eyes!"


    However, although Zhou Bingna called in time, the bodyguards didn''t react. Suddenly, a few of them were infected by the black fog. They all screamed and lay on the ground. Without rolling a few times, they immediately turned into a pile of bones.


    "What a poisonous fog


    Seeing this scene, these bodyguards all secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, and because of Zhou Bingna''s voice, those people of the other party, suddenly half of their eyes, all focused on Zhou Bingna.


    "Hiss! What a beautiful girl


    "Ha ha, look at the Phoenix robe on her. She should be the queen!"


    "It''s said that the queen is from the mainland of China. Tut Tut, she really looks unusual!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll catch the queen. Everyone has a share."


    For a moment, almost one of these people was more excited than the other. See one of them, at the moment is already can''t help, laughing, body a flash toward Zhou Bingna rushed in the past.


    "Ha ha, here I am!" When the man pounced on Zhou Bingna, countless black lines appeared on her skin, and her skin also glowed with a kind of cold and secluded luster. At first glance, it was a powerful defense power.


    Seeing this man rushing towards the queen so boldly, Yin Tianfang''s eyes turned red. With a roar, he went up to the man. The sword in his hand burst into thunder and split toward the man''s head.


    "Bold maniac, die for me!"


    Looking at Yin Tianfang towards himself, the man sneered with disdain: "looking for death!" Then with a wave of his hands, he saw a whirlwind of energy sweeping towards Yin Tianfang.


    At the next moment, Yin Tianfang attacked the whirlwind with his most powerful move. However, it did not split the energy, but was rolled into the air by the whirlwind.


    "Bang!"


    The body falls heavily to the ground, Yin Tian puts in the heart unspeakable depression and resentment. Mad, since he became the leader of the guard camp, he didn''t practice well. Now he uses the strength of the earth level to deal with so many evil powers, almost hitting the stone with his eggs.


    At this moment, Yin Tianfang very much hoped that I could show up, because when I returned to the capital, I only saw Yin Tianfang.


    In his mind, Yin Tianfang jumped up again, burst out the strength of wild animals, and rushed towards the man. His long knife had just been rolled to the ground, and now he was waving a pair of fists and attacking the man madly.


    Even if it''s dead, I can''t let the queen fall into the hands of these people.


    "Boy, you''re just in the late stage of the earth, you can''t beat me!" That person sneers, lightly dissolves Yin Tianfang''s boxing, finally sees the opportunity, kicks in Yin Tianfang''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Yin Tian flew more than ten meters, fell to the ground, and then sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn..."


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Yin Tianfang was very resentful. However, at this moment, he felt powerless. The other side is too strong, and the number of people is absolutely suppressed.


    In other words, the situation would not have been so tense had it not been for the sudden attack of these people from the other side, the deployment of a serial burst array and the death of some bodyguards.


    At this time, the man had rushed to Zhou Bingna. At this moment, he saw her beauty from a close distance. He almost drooled. He grabbed Zhou Bingna''s shoulder with both hands and laughed: "haha, the queen, I don''t know if it''s different from other women!"


    "Chaos returns to emptiness!" Just when the man was about to rush in front of Zhou Bingna, he saw that Zhou Bingna''s body moved slightly under her frosty expression, and a dark mist spread out. Her body method was just like that person before, but her movements were much more secretive. At this moment, the man who rushed over suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Zhou Bingna, who was standing in front of him, suddenly came behind him. At the same time, an extremely cold energy also enveloped itself.


    At that moment, the man felt as if he was staring at something.


    "Ugly and shameless thing, want to humiliate me? Hum Zhou Bingna gave a cold hum. She saw some thin black lines in her hands. The other end of the black line pierced into the man''s back. The next moment Zhou Bingna gently pulled, the man screamed in pain, and then fainted.


    "Hiss, it''s chaos returning to emptiness!" At this moment, the old man who was standing there watching the battle was still busy watching. Now seeing Zhou Bingna''s body method, he immediately became attentive and looked at Zhou Bingna with solemn eyes.


    The national master Shenfeng is very famous in Haotian. The chaos returning to emptiness Dharma practiced by him once terrified these wanted powers. At the moment, seeing that Zhou Bingna could actually practice chaos returning to emptiness Dharma, these people were stunned.

 Chapter 1030

    However, after noticing that Zhou Bingna is only the strength of the peak in the later stage of the earth order. That old man lightly a smile, the body twinkles between, arrived Zhou Bingna''s in front of.


    How fast!


    Looking at the old man''s body method, Zhou Bingna was also surprised. Feel the other side''s strong Tianjie strength, although it''s not long since it just broke Tianjie, for Zhou Bingna, it''s also very strong.


    "I didn''t expect that the empress with noble status was also a master of cultivation!" The old man said with a smile, but his face was extremely cold. At this moment, the old man thought that the other party''s bodyguards would fight to protect the Royal disciples. As long as they caught the queen, the other party would give up resistance immediately.


    Thinking, the old man raised his hand directly. For a moment, a huge flame burst out. Soon, at the moment when the flame burst, more than a dozen burning fire snakes rushed towards Zhou Bingna.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Tianfang couldn''t help shouting caution, and Zhou Bingna didn''t dare to touch it. Instead, he cast his body method, and his figure was submerged in the surrounding black fog, dodging the attack of those fire snakes.


    However, the fire snakes are very agile, floating in the air, but more flexible than on the ground. These fire snakes are all illusions of energy, and the energy they contain is also terrible. Zhou Bingna knew that as long as she was entangled, she would definitely be burned.


    For a moment, Zhou Bingna constantly uses her body method to avoid. She has no chance to fight back. Occasionally, she sees the opportunity and releases a power to the old man, which is easily resolved by the old man.


    Although Zhou Bingna''s strength is good, she is only at the peak of the later stage of the earth level. In the face of the old man, she has to be crushed.


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna''s heart was very anxious, and she was looking forward to the sudden appearance of the national master Shenfeng to help her deal with these people. However, thinking of the past that the national master Shenfeng told herself, Zhou Bingna knew that even if the royal family was slaughtered, the national master Shenfeng would not intervene.


    Moreover, at the moment when the national master Shenfeng left, Zhou Bingna faintly realized that the national master Shenfeng must have gone to find the Apocalypse emperor, and she was not near the camp at the moment.


    "Ha ha, dear Queen, as long as you are willing to admit defeat, I will not embarrass you. But you have to promise me a condition, that is to accompany my brothers to have a good time, ha ha! " Looking at Zhou Bingna''s embarrassed evasion of her own fire snake, the old man was very proud of laughing.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Bingna suddenly looked ashamed and angry, and couldn''t help scolding: "bah, shameless old thing!"


    "Hum!" The old man''s face changed slightly. At the moment, he used the energy in his body and released a few fire snakes. At this moment, Zhou Bingna felt even harder.


    There is a big difference between the earth level and the sky level!


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna was a little desperate. At this time, looking at the empress besieged by the fire snake, the guards couldn''t help but rush towards each other. For a moment, there was a fierce scuffle between the two sides.


    Looking at Zhou Bingna, it seems that she is going to give up her resistance. The old man smiles and is about to increase her energy to capture the queen. At this time, suddenly a powerful force enveloped the place around him. At the same time, a fierce murderous spirit burst out behind him.


    "This is..."


    The old man was surprised, and his body quickly turned to the side to avoid. At this moment, he didn''t expect that there was a hidden Tianjie strongman.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as the old man dodged, he saw that the fire snakes he controlled burst one after another under the tearing of a sharp energy, squeezing out dazzling sparks, and then disappeared.


    "Damn it


    Looking at that energy, he broke his own fire snake in an instant. The old man was surprised and angry. The next moment, he saw a bloody light and shadow in front of him, flashing towards his heart.


    The old man was shocked and angry. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and punched directly. He hit the bloody light and shadow.


    "Ah At this moment, I saw a cut hand flying up and spilling a piece of blood jade in the air. Then the old man turned pale, covered his cut hand and cried out in pain.


    Seeing this scene, people present were shocked. Even people with lower strength can see that there is a strong one who appears and hides his figure. The bloody light and shadow is the spirit weapon of the strong one. It''s stupid for the old man to fight against the sharp spirit weapon with his fist.


    Moreover, at this time, within a radius of 100 meters, a strong atmosphere enveloped all the people present. They all felt a suffocating pressure.


    "Who dares to show up?" The old man covered his broken hand in pain, and could not help shouting in front of his eyes. Can a move to break their own fire snake, and cut off one of their own hands, the strength of the other side, it is some terror.


    When the old man called out this sentence, Zhou Bingna was also stunned, because she could not see the strong figure in front of her eyes, but with the sixth sense, she noticed a familiar breath.


    And those bodyguards behind, also look excited one by one, with some uneasiness.


    "Mad, the woman who dares to touch me is still so arrogant. Who the hell gave you the courage?" At this moment, a low voice sounded, and then a figure slowly appeared behind the old man.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Boss Jiang!"


    Seeing that it was me, Zhou Bingna and the people in the guard camp were all overjoyed. At that moment, Zhou Bingna didn''t even care about so many people around, so she threw herself into my arms.


    "Er..."


    "Queen, she..."


    Seeing this scene, those bodyguards behind me were stunned and couldn''t turn around for a moment. I felt her joy when I hugged Zhou Bingna. I also gave her a kiss on the face and said in a low voice: "honey, I''m coming back!"


    Zhou Bingna nodded. After holding me for a few seconds, she realized that there were still people in the guard camp watching behind her and immediately released me.


    At this moment, the sky also emerged a group of red light and shadow. Soon, between the flickering light and shadow, a graceful figure appeared, standing beside me, was the bright saint.


    Before we entered the hunting ground, we followed the royal hunting team all the way. It took us a long time to find the Royal Camp. When we saw the fighting here, the three of us immediately came.


    "Are you Jiang Feng?"


    The old man saw that I and the queen were so close. He was angry and surprised. He couldn''t help saying at the moment.


    I sneered and looked at him with disdain. This guy is sixty or seventy years old. Although he is a heavenly step, he is not worth mentioning in my eyes. When I just cut off his hand with a blood sword, I also burned six paths around him. Under the influence of the gas of burning six paths, killing him is like crushing an ant.


    Madder, Zetian was killed by me. A just breaking through the heaven level is nothing at all.


    "Well, are you all from the king of ease? Just in time, it saves me a lot of things! " I coldly looked at the old man in front of me, and then looked around the people behind him. Most of these people are the steps of the earth, only this old man is the step of the heaven.


    To tell you the truth, the strength of these people is not high, but so many people gathered together, the burst of energy is amazing.


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna stood beside me and looked at the beautiful bright saint. Zhou Bingna seemed helpless, and then whispered the situation here to me quickly.


    When I learned that the emperor apocalypse and the king of ease were together, and now it seemed that they had started fighting, I immediately had a worry in my heart.


    However, in front of these people, in addition to the old man, has been watching me vigilantly. Most of the eyes of those behind him are focused on the bright saint.


    "Hiss! Isn''t this the lady of light


    "Yes, but the holy lady of light has cooperated with the Lord. It should be our people. Don''t worry!"


    "Crouching trough, this boy, how to be with the light saint?"


    Although the goddess of light looks like a celestial being, because of her identity, these people dare not discuss her appearance in private. Moreover, because of the relationship between the king of ease, they all know that the holy fire sect has cooperated with the king of ease. But at this moment, these people see me with the light saint, and also close to the queen, suddenly one by one of all.

 Chapter 1031

    However, while they were talking, they were still attracted by the appearance and perfect figure of the bright saint.


    Looking at these people''s eyes, I immediately felt angry and said coldly, "are you going up one by one or together?"


    Hearing what I said, the old man looked at me resentfully. At the moment, he noticed that the relationship between me and the holy lady of light, as well as the queen, was a little puzzling. He couldn''t help but said to the holy lady of light, "holy lady, dare you ask, your holy fire sect has cooperated with the Lord. What''s the matter now?"


    Then the old man looked at me coldly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the holy lady of light seemed to be too lazy to speak, but I also gave a cold smile and scolded: "idiot, who told you that the holy fire sect cooperated with the king of ease. Ha ha, I''m the leader of the holy fire sect. I''m here to eradicate you scum in the power world


    Hearing what I said, the faces of these people changed greatly.


    "What, he is the new leader of the holy fire?"


    "How arrogant


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    ......


    Looking at these people look different, I am a little impatient: "hurry up, it''s really ink!" As soon as my voice fell, several guys who had already been unable to bear it rushed towards me, one by one exerting their strongest powers.


    However, before they took a few steps, the faces of these people changed greatly.


    "How could..."


    "I... the energy in my body seems to be suppressed!"


    "Damn, what a powerful force to suppress it!"


    A few people were shocked and rushed to me. At this moment, I sneered, the blood sword in my hand waved a sword flower, and directly hanged those people. In my opinion, they all have to move, one is slower than the other, there is no effort to kill them.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    In the blink of an eye, there were several people''s bodies scattered in front of me. Six ground level masters were almost killed easily by me with one move under the suppression of burning six paths. They almost didn''t have time to defend.


    "So strong?"


    "There are many of us. Let''s go together!"


    At this moment, I was surrounded by dozens of powers. Dozens of ground level masters burst out their strongest power at the same time. Under the gathering of these powers, an extremely strong energy, emitting a dazzling light, came towards me.


    "Brother Feng, be careful, there are so many of them!" At this moment, Yin Tianfang couldn''t help shouting at me, and Zhou Bingna also looked at me worried. At the moment I held her, Zhou Bingna felt the energy in my body. She was more powerful than before, and she was also the strength of Tianjie. However, her opponent''s 50 or 60 powers still worried her.


    On the other hand, the holy lady of light, who knew the power of my burning the six paths, was calm and stood there watching the battle at will. She didn''t mean to help me at all.


    When I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I made a gesture to him, then my body flashed and disappeared into the sight of those who rushed over.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, when they lost their goal, the energy gathered by these people suddenly hit the air and exploded on the ground in front of them, which immediately burst out a huge impact. At that moment, the holy lady of light immediately put out a protective energy to block Zhou Bingna and those bodyguards, blocking the powerful impact.


    And I cast the light body, to avoid the power of those people, the body appeared in mid air. At this moment, I let out the red flame Phoenix. With the cooperation of the six ways of burning, the red flame Phoenix spewed out a hot flame wall and surrounded these people inside.


    "You''ve done it. Now it''s my turn!" I sneer, body into a streamer, like a tiger into a sheep, rushed into the crowd, began the crazy slaughter.


    Yes, it''s killing!


    Under the suppression of my burning six roads, these people can''t exert their peak strength at all. What''s more, they are all ground steps. Just now, they jointly launched a powerful attack on me. Now their energy hasn''t recovered. For me, they are just like ordinary people.


    And these powers, when they see the red flame Phoenix, are all shocked. The red flame Phoenix is a legendary spirit beast in the sky. I didn''t expect that I had one. When the red flame Phoenix spurted out the flame wall, under the dual suppression of burning six paths, these powers looked at the flames around them and trapped themselves in it like an array.


    For a moment, countless people want to show their identity and try to jump out of the siege of the flame wall. However, when they try to stimulate the energy in their body, they find that they can''t fly.


    "Hoo


    The flaming breath of the red flame Phoenix is getting hotter and hotter, and it can almost burn everything. At the moment, many people are already extremely hot. At the same time, they have to bear the pressure of burning six Dao Qi. At the moment, all of them are speechless panic.


    "Burn six, the first move!"


    At this moment, I roared, slowly toward them, the blood sword in my hand, now I don''t have the power to urge your light in my body. However, on the blood sword, there is a strong intention to kill.


    "What a great energy! Let''s run I feel the pressure from the blood sword. The old man who cut off a finger by me before yells at the people behind me in horror.


    However, at the moment they are trapped in the red flame Phoenix''s fire wall, and are suppressed by the smell of burning six paths. They can''t fly at all, let alone run away!


    "Boom!" At that moment, the blood sword was like a light red halo, drawing out an empty light and shadow around it. At that moment, all the people who were covered by the light and shadow froze there. At this moment, the Blood Sword burned six ways, which contained a deep and unfathomable Dao Qi, and covered them all at once.


    "It''s Dao Qi, and the boy is using a sword!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ......


    For a moment, the disciples of the king of ease exclaimed in surprise. However, the blood sword was full of fierce Dao Qi, and they were crushed completely. The people who were affected by Dao Qi were cut into several sections immediately. Even these people didn''t realize what was happening, and the upper and lower parts of their bodies were separated.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen powers fell into a pool of blood. And at this moment, I was like a murderer from hell, filled with an irresistible momentum.


    When I heard what they said, I also sneered in my heart: what''s the fuss about using the blood sword to release the Dao Qi? This burning six Dao is my home court. I''m the master, not to mention a sword or a stick. I can also use the sword technique of burning six Dao.


    For a moment, I sneered in my heart. My body was like a ghost shuttling through the wall of fire. Almost when my body flickered, several other powers would fall down. Soon, I killed half of these powers.


    "Damn, there is no resistance at all!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    ¡±.......¡±


    At this moment, in front of these people who were besieged by death, when they saw their companions being killed by me one by one, they suddenly burst out of their fierce hearts and rushed towards me.


    "Hum!" Looking at these people still want to resist, I continue to put red flame, Phoenix toward them spit breath, and then to the people behind those guard camp shouting: "all hands on, it''s time to vent for you!"


    Hearing what I said, the people of the guard camp were excited one by one, and soon rushed to them, casting their powers one after another, and roaring towards those powers in the wall of fire.


    Before, my side was almost destroyed by the carefree King''s disciples. Now, with this opportunity to vent, these guys in the guard camp almost all showed their strongest attack!


    "Ah


    "Damn it, one on one!"


    "Mad, I''m not reconciled to being tortured and killed by these bodyguards!"


    Although there are many of these powers, they are controlled by my burning six Dao Dao Dao and attacked by the flame of red flame Phoenix. So there is no room for resistance to the powers of the guard camp. After all, the guard camp is the personal guard of the emperor. After some training, it is neat and uniform to perform the powers at the moment.

 Chapter 1032

    Without the slightest resistance and defense, all of these ease King''s disciples were killed by us in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the dead bodies in front of me, I issued a command to the red flame Phoenix, and then I saw that the red flame Phoenix spewed a fire to those bodies. Soon, under the fire, the bodies quickly turned into a pile of charred debris.


    Even though I knew that I was my own person, when I saw the scene of the red flame phoenix burning the corpse, those people in the guard camp still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Is this the strength of the spirit beast of heaven level? How tough


    "Red flame Phoenix, heaven level spirit beast, I was lucky to meet it!"


    However, while sighing at the powerful power of the red flame Phoenix, the people of the guard camp suddenly thought of something in their mind when they looked at me. At this moment, my identity is not the emperor''s Imperial Guard, but the leader of the holy fire sect. And two days ago, the Apocalypse emperor also issued an edict for me? For a moment, thinking of this, these bodyguards looked at my expression a little complicated.


    "What shall we do? Jiang Feng is the leader of the holy fire


    "Yes, but if it hadn''t been for him, we would have all died here!"


    ......


    Hear his hand in whispering, at the moment has not fully recovered Yin Tianfang, immediately roared: "all special code to me shut up, Jiang Feng is my big brother, just saved our lives, you who give me random talk, I will not let him go!"


    Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, those bodyguards were stunned. Then they looked at me with less complicated eyes. Instead, they turned into a look of admiration.


    I nodded to Yin Tianfang. Before, Yin Tianfang fought to protect Zhou Bingna, which I saw. At the moment, I completely regarded Yin Tianfang as my brother.


    "You have a rest first, take this pill, the wound will be better quickly!" I took out a healing pill and handed it to Yin Tianfang. Then I breathed and continued: "by the way, where is your majesty?"


    "Brother Feng..." hearing my question, Yin Tianfang hesitated, especially looking at the bright Saint behind me. Although he had a good relationship with me, he was still the emperor''s bodyguard. Yin Tianfang was very embarrassed in the face of the emperor''s rebellion against the holy fire sect.


    But in the end, Yin Tianfang told me the direction of the Apocalypse emperor. At that moment, I looked at Zhou Bingna and said with guilt: "sorry, I''m late!"


    Zhou Bingna shook her head and said, "fortunately you came back in time. I don''t blame you!" Said, Zhou Bingna looked at the bright saint, at the same time glanced at the next few standing in the distance of the holy fire sect disciples, was very surprised to say: "you really do the holy fire sect leader?"


    I nodded and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when it''s over."


    Zhou Bingna was kind, then thought of something and said, "do you want to fight the emperor?"


    I feel relieved for a long time. Although Princess Yingxiang is locked in the space ring by me at the moment, because of mind control, the princess can still feel the conversation between Zhou Bingna and me.


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, said: "we two things, I do not want to argue with the emperor, but the saint and the emperor have family feuds, I will not help her, but also can not sit idly by!"


    Zhou Bingna sighed. At this moment, I was about to say something. At this moment, I noticed that in the woods not far away, there were several human figures flashing. The speed was very fast, almost a few hundred meters away.


    Lying trough, there''s even a fish in the net?


    At that moment, I saw the other party''s dress, not the bodyguard''s dress, and realized that it must be the king of ease.


    I almost didn''t think much about it. I immediately put on a show of silence and invisibility, and quickly caught up with them. When I was approaching, I found that most of these people were the peak of the later stage of the earth stage, and one of them was the heaven stage.


    Another heaven? How could the king of ease find so many powerful helpers?


    Seeing that I used my body method to chase after the woods, several bodyguards behind me, under the instruction of Yin Tianfang, quickly followed me.


    When I was about to catch up with those people, the blood sword in my hand immediately roared out, and I saw a flash of blood colored light and shadow, which instantly pierced a guy''s back heart.


    "Poof! Er... What''s going on? "


    These people are also the disciples of the king of ease, but they are different from those before. Although they accept the task of exterminating the Royal Camp, they have heard a rumor long ago that there is a secret treasure in the royal hunting ground.


    So these people, when the Royal Camp was destroyed, quietly left the team and went around to investigate. However, after a round of investigation, no clues were found. These people wanted to return to the team quietly.


    However, when I came back, I found that these nearly 50 or 60 companions were all killed by me. These people wanted to leave immediately, but I noticed the trace.


    At the moment, I caught up with him and killed one person. The rest of them changed their looks. I didn''t expect that my speed was so fast, and the blood sword in my hand was also so powerful. With the evil spirit of the blood sword, I killed one of my companions easily.


    "Asshole!"


    See oneself dead a companion, that day rank of strong immediately scolded a. At this moment, several other companions also reacted quickly, pulled out their own spirit weapon, and several flashes of energy in a moment, whistling towards me at once.


    "Hum!" Looking at the movements of several people and the exertion of different abilities, I was very disdainful at the moment with a cold hum. I used the silent and formless, and easily avoided the joint efforts of the other party. Then I used the Yin Yang Sword technique in my blood sword. In a twinkling of an eye, a guy died under my blood sword.


    Just between breathing, the other two were killed by my strange body method and strong strength. At this moment, these people were extremely shocked, and at the same time, they also took a cold breath.


    Looking at the other side seemed to give up resistance, I shook the blood on the blood sword, looked at them coldly and said: "tell me, what are you sneaky guys doing here? I''m satisfied with the answer. Maybe I''ll let you go! "


    While I was talking, several bodyguards sent by Yin Tianfang quickly blocked their retreat.


    ¡±Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your holy fire sect turned its back and agreed to cooperate with the king of ease. Now it has united with these emperor''s dog legs. It''s really funny. Want a clue from us? Ha ha, dream The Tianjie strongman sneered at me and said, "Jiang Feng, I''ve heard of you. Hehe, a boy from the mainland of China, who also took part in training, became the bodyguard of the dog emperor, and now the leader of the holy fire. Ha ha, your chance is not small. Unfortunately, with your current strength, it''s not so easy to catch me! "


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, let''s go and get it!"


    "You scum, trespassing on the royal hunting ground is a capital crime!"


    For a moment, several bodyguards around them drank and killed the Tianjie master. Before, they easily killed those powers in the gas of burning six Dao sword, which made these bodyguards almost dazzled by the victory. They seemed to realize that as long as I was on the scene, these people would be easily won.


    However, they don''t know, at the moment I haven''t used burning six, and the other side is also a master of heaven level!


    "Be careful!"


    I couldn''t help shouting, but it was still late, and I saw that Tianjie strongman sneered coldly, and didn''t pay any attention to the attack of the guards. As soon as I turned my hand, I took out a black soft whip. Under the urging of energy, the soft whip almost waved a black tornado and rolled the guards in.


    At that moment, the speed of the Black Whirlwind doubled, and it was almost invisible to the naked eye, so I heard a few shrill shouts coming from inside, and then there was no movement. When that day, the strong one sneered at the soft whip, and the sky in front of me seemed like a bloody rain.

 Chapter 1033

    Until that day, the strong one sneered at the soft whip, and the sky in front of him seemed like a bloody rain.


    Crouching trough, really strong!


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I realized that this guy''s strength was absolutely in the middle of the sky stage. And much stronger than the old man before. There is also the current situation, if I exert all my strength, I may not be able to win.


    Although I killed Zetian before, the situation in front of me is totally different from killing Zetian at that time. At that time, I had the help of bright saint, Lin Yuner and red flame Phoenix. Moreover, because of his own duty, Zetian will not retreat and has to fight against us. Therefore, under the influence of the Qi of burning six paths, Zetian has almost no choice.


    And the guy in front of me, if he can''t beat me, he can run away without any obstacles.


    Aware of this, I frowned and watched several bodyguards being strangled in front of me. I immediately grasped the blood sword in my hand. Ma De, how can I say that Lao Tzu was a bodyguard before, and these bodyguards, because of Yin Tianfang, are also his own people. How can I bear to see them killed?


    "Special code, I don''t care if you know me or not. Those who dare to kill me will die!"


    I yelled angrily. At this moment, the blood sword in my hand broke out a ferocious murderous gas under the condition that I urged the power of light. It became several times larger in a moment, and split head-on towards the strong one of the sky rank.


    At this moment, several people around the strong one felt the power of the blood sword. At the same time, they couldn''t help helping the strong one to stop it. However, the spirit weapon from the casting valley was much more powerful than the ordinary spirit weapon. Driven by the power of my light, the blood sword easily broke through the defense of two guys, the other one, Then he was shocked by the powerful force and vomited blood at his mouth. He stepped back several steps.


    At this time, another one was hesitant to move. Seeing this scene, he almost turned around to run without thinking.


    "Hum, you are really the scum of the psionic world. Sell your companion so soon, and die!" Seeing such a man, I stabbed him with a sword. The man heard the sound and turned his head subconsciously. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw a bloody light and shadow stabbing rapidly, and his chest was pierced. The man was stunned, and then he made a sad cry. Then, under the powerful strangulation of the blood sword, he flew backward, fell to the ground and did not move.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I killed three of the people in front of me in an instant. Now there are two companions left.


    "What a terrible force


    "How could... Kill with one blow?"


    Just in the exclamation of the two people around the Tianjie strongman, I sneered, and the blood sword in my hand burst out a strong force again, shooting at the two people. For a moment, the two people almost had no time to dodge, they were penetrated by the blood sword.


    "Now you''re the only one left!" Looking at the bodies of the people I killed in front of me, my eyes slowly fell on the sky level master in front of me, and I said in a light tone: "now you still have a chance to tell me what you are looking for stealthily, otherwise you will end up like them!"


    "Good, good arrogant boy, Jiang Feng, do you think you can kill me if you have a magic weapon in your hand? Don''t be too wild, boy. " That day, the strong one said coldly.


    As he spoke, he raised his hands slowly, and then put on a gesture of crossing his hands.


    At this moment, a strange energy spread out from him. At the next moment, I saw a strange pattern looming under his feet. At the same time, the huge energy suddenly spread out.


    Seeing that strange pattern, I just feel a familiar and strange feeling flashed in my mind, lying trough, this is... Tai Chi?


    Seeing my stupefied appearance, the strong one of the rank gave a cold smile that day and said, "Lao Tzu''s Tai Chi Yuan array is easy to refuse. But as long as you are trapped by my Tai Chi Yuan array, hey, you''ll die!"


    With that, the strong one whispered a spell that day, and then came out with a very strange pace. He shuttled back and forth in the eyes of the array at a high speed. The movement was very fast, and there was no drag, giving people a very elegant feeling.


    At this moment, I just felt a very strong force, quickly absorbed by the Tai Chi Yuan array in front of me, and then burst out from the eyes of the array. It forms a powerful energy shield.


    At the same time, this energy shield also quickly enveloped me. At this moment, I felt the power of the Tai Chi Yuan array. I was surprised. I realized that the power of light in my body was suppressed. This array seems to be similar to my burning six paths. It''s very powerful, but it covers a small area.


    At the same time, I see the scene in front of me, which seems to be changeable, just like entering a dream.


    No, this array has the effect of confusing the mind. Looking at the dreamlike scene, it''s like a piece of Psychedelic fog. I can''t see the position of the Tianjie strongman at all, but I can still detect that he is near me. Now I''m standing there quietly. I quietly let myself calm down, then coldly said: "before the Royal Camp of those burst array, are you decorate?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that those who can become the leader of the church are not stupid. That''s right. I set up all those arrays. Hum, it''s a pity that I didn''t mention that the Royal people were killed by bombing. Those guys, who are also rubbish, didn''t kill the people who escaped, but they were all hanged after you arrived! " That day, the strong one sneered, with a proud look in his eyes.


    It seems that in his eyes, among the many powers under the king of ease, only he is the strongest.


    When I heard what he said, I sneered with disdain. Under the pressure of the Tai Chi Yuan array, I slowly closed my eyes, and then quietly pushed the power of light in my body to the peak.


    At the moment, I feel that this Tai Chi Yuan array has the same effect as burning six paths. In this array, the energy of the psionic can''t be exerted completely, and can exert half of its power at most.


    In other people''s eyes, this array is terrible!


    However, for me, this array doesn''t work at all. Compared with burning six Dao Qi of the same nature, it''s just a small Witch meets a big one. But at the moment, I still pretend to be irresistible and stand in the array waiting for an opportunity.


    "Ha ha, you can''t do it! I''ve said that you can''t catch me! And you will pay for your arrogance


    Seeing where I stood without any action, the Tianjie strongman felt my energy and was faintly suppressed by the array. Now he was very proud, laughing and walking towards me.


    At this moment, when he came close to the array, I saw him in front of me. I saw that he was slowly approaching me with the black soft whip in his hand.


    Mad, it seems that this boy also wants to capture me alive. Is there any use for him from my identity as a holy fire sect?


    I was suspicious in my heart. Looking at him coming to me, I sneered: "do you think you can trap me with this array? Ha ha, that''s naive! "


    At the moment of speaking, the blood sword in my hand suddenly raised. At this moment, the power of light in my body suddenly burst out, just like a dormant beast, spreading all around.


    At this moment, the Dao Qi of burning six paths spread rapidly, and the fire covered by the Tai Chi Yuan array in front of us spread out quickly.


    "This is..." feel burning six Dao of knife gas diffuse, that day rank strong suddenly face big change.


    Without waiting for him to finish, I sneered and said slowly, "don''t you look down on me, the leader of the holy fire? Hum, let''s show you the ability of the holy fire leader! " Said, looking at his face in amazement, I continued: "before your friends were hanged by me, you didn''t notice how they died, did you?"


    When I was speaking, the pressure brought by the Tai Chi Yuan array around me was immediately reduced due to the application of the six ways of burning. However, even though I feel the power of burning six paths, I hesitated about the existence of Tai Chi Yuan array, which also blocked a lot of Dao Qi suppression for the heaven level strongman in front of me.

 Chapter 1034

    However, even though I feel the power of burning six paths, I hesitated about the existence of Tai Chi Yuan array, which also blocked a lot of Dao Qi suppression for the heaven level strongman in front of me.


    Just because he didn''t feel the most powerful power of burning six paths, the heaven level strong man was surprised in his heart. At the same time, he realized that he would not be easily defeated by me, so he didn''t want to escape.


    It is precisely because his Tai Chi Yuan array resisted most of the Qi of burning six Dao Dao, which gave him this illusion and gave me the chance to kill him.


    "Ha ha, you are really good at it. Let''s see if you are better or I am better. I heard that you have a lot of treasures. Since you are so arrogant, I will help you!" That day, the strong one gave a cold smile and felt the pressure of burning six roads. He was still in his own range, so he waved the soft whip in his hand and rushed towards me.


    "Hiss... This..."


    At the moment of his body method, he suddenly realized that his movement seemed to be limited. Although the energy in his body was not completely suppressed, his speed was only half of that before.


    In the moment when the heaven level strong man was stunned, I sneered and said: "ridiculous, who is arrogant in the end, I will know in the next second!"


    As I spoke, the blood sword in my hand suddenly waved, and I saw that under the cover of the Qi of burning six paths, a short knife filled with murderous Qi suddenly gathered in the air. This is a sword which is completely condensed by the Qi of burning six paths. When it is exposed, you can see the light of the sword flash, and then it splits towards the void.


    At this time, that day, the strong one was surprised, but he responded quickly. He threw out his soft whip and tried to break up the flying sword. However, in a moment, he heard a dull loud noise.


    "Bang!" The flying sword, which is condensed by the Qi of burning six swords, cuts the soft whip in the hands of the strong one directly into two pieces.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be so strong?" At the sight of the half soft whip in his hand, the strong one of that day was stunned. At this moment, I didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The blood sword in my hand immediately waved a series of flying swords condensed by Dao Qi. Each knife was extremely fast. The strong one of that day could only use his body method and evade from left and right. However, because the speed of action was suppressed, the strong one of that day was very fast, He was soon torn out by the flying knife.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the clothes on the strong man of that day were almost cut into strips by the flying knife, and he looked very embarrassed.


    At that moment, he seemed to be unable to hold up, half kneeling on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!" Although he is a strong man in the heaven level, under the pressure of burning six paths, even Zetian, a peerless strong man, does not dare to be slack in the slightest. This guy, because of his arrogance, has paid a lot of money.


    At this moment, after he vomited a mouthful of blood that day, he felt that the energy in his body was weakening at a very fast speed at the moment of his injury. It was obvious that the suppression of burning six paths had played an effect.


    No, this boy is too weird, and the means are hard to figure out. If he goes on like this, he will die!


    Thinking about this, the Tianji strongman wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up. Then, with a low voice, he took out a purple dagger from his body. The purple dagger, with a transparent streamer, looked very beautiful. At the moment, driven by the Tianji strongman, the purple Dagger turned into a huge purple shadow, Then they dispersed and formed tiny purple swords.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" At this moment, the strong one in the rank yelled angrily and opened his body more and more backward. Then he saw those purple swords, which were driven by his energy, condensed into a huge purple sword.


    On that day, when the strong one was angry, the beautiful and illusory sword, which was formed by condensation, suddenly burst out a fierce breath and energy. The powerful sword Qi could almost tear everything, and then flew towards me quickly.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the sword Qi that I conjured up in the air was smashed when it collided with this beautiful sword.


    See this scene, I secretly frown, immediately display the light body, the body instantly disappeared in front of that day rank strong, the next second, my body appeared behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The beautiful sword energy condensed by the Tianjie strongman blasted at the place where I was standing, and suddenly burst out a strong burst. However, the strong burst didn''t break the Qi of burning six paths. Instead, because of exerting the energy by force, the Tianjie strongman was killed by the burst energy, and his face became stiff, and then he sprayed a mouthful of blood again.


    "Ha ha, I am the master among my six burning paths. You didn''t run in time just now. You have made a great mistake. Now you have no chance!"


    I said faintly, the blood sword in my hand turned into a blood red streamer at the moment, and stabbed at the heart of the strong one that day. At this moment, I felt the terrible murder of the blood sword in my hand. That day, the strong man''s face suddenly became a little panic.


    At the moment, because of the fact that he was being devoured by the energy, the Tai Chi element array that he had originally arranged also appeared cracks. Then, under the impact of my blood sword, I was smashed.


    "I will not die! I''m not going to die! It''s impossible


    At this moment, seeing the blood sword in my hand, I was about to stab myself in the heart. That day, the strong one was unwilling to yell, and then put together the last energy in my body to turn into an energy shield in front of me.


    However


    With the rupture of the Tai Chi Yuan array and his being eaten back by the energy, he is now completely suppressed by my burning six ways of death. At the moment, the energy in his body, which is driven by all kinds of energy, can''t resist the power of the blood sword.


    "Boom!" There is no suspense. The energy shield of this day''s powerful people was blown to pieces by me. And the blood sword, also lightning stabbed into his heart, a time of blood splashing, in front of this heaven level strong, immediately did not breathe, but the eyes are still dead open, it seems that some of the feeling of death.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I breathed in secret. Seeing that this guy was finally killed by myself, I relaxed and immediately searched for several corpses in front of me. On several other people, I searched for some spirit stones and several space rings. However, there was only one scroll on the strong man.


    Seeing this thing, I was very puzzled, so I spread it out and found that there was a map on it.


    The map is very complicated from time to time. However, it seems that it has been placed for a long time, and the marks on it are a little fuzzy. However, with the help of perception and looking at the environment in front of me, I suddenly realize that a light red mark on the map seems to be a treasure.


    And the place depicted on this map seems to be the royal hunting ground?


    Mad, no wonder these people are sneaky. There is a treasure here!


    Royal?


    For a moment, I frowned secretly, but I didn''t think about it so much. I used my body method and returned to the previous place. Under the command of Zhou Bingna, Yin Tianfang, the bodyguards, protected the royal family, resettled the camp in the open space not far away.


    Seeing me coming back, Yin Tianfang immediately welcomed me and sighed: "brother Feng, what should we do next?"


    I thought about it and looked at the bright Saint not far away. At the moment, because I have confused her cooperation plan with the king of ease, the bright Saint doesn''t know what to do next. Although these bodyguards have given up their hostility to the holy fire, the bright Saint still takes those holy fire disciples to keep a distance from the royal family.


    I breathed and said to Yin Tianfang, "now it must be dangerous here. Stop hunting. You can send some bodyguards to take these Royal people back to the palace. The rest of you can follow me to find the emperor."


    "Good!" Yin Tianfang hesitated and agreed immediately.


    At this time, Zhou Bingna came over and said, "Jiang Feng, no matter what you do this time, I will follow you." Zhou Bingna couldn''t bear to stay in the palace for such a long time. At this moment, she naturally won''t let me go to the emperor alone with the holy fire sect.

 Chapter 1035

    I nodded and watched Yin Tianfang take away the royal family. Then I took the rest of the bodyguards, Zhou Bingna and the bright saint to the direction of the emperor.


    But at this time, when I thought of the holy fire disciples guarding at the entrance of the hunting ground and Lin Yuner, I thought to myself, let the holy lady of light send a signal to those people in advance, so that the holy fire disciples who stay outside don''t embarrass the guards and the royal family.


    With these arrangements, we searched all the way in the direction before the emperor, and soon found a piece of ruins.


    The ruins seemed to be a small hillside before, but now a huge pit was burst out. The pit was not deep enough. Standing at the edge of the pit, I clearly felt that a huge pressure was slowly diffused from the pit.


    Around the pit, there are some incomplete corpses. Looking at their clothes, they are all from the guard camp.


    "No, your majesty is in danger!"


    Seeing the pit, and standing at the edge of the pit at the moment, Yin Tianfang felt the powerful pressure. He was almost surprised and couldn''t help shouting. Then he told the two bodyguards around him: "you two, go down and have a look, quick!"


    "Yes


    Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, the two bodyguards nodded and immediately climbed carefully from the edge. However, before they went down very deep, they saw that they were suddenly stiff, and then they seemed to fall into the pit uncontrollably.


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, a strong force suddenly surged up from the bottom of the pit. Under a terrible pressure, the two guards immediately couldn''t bear it. Their bones were crushed and blood was all over their bodies. They didn''t have time to help each other, so they fell to the bottom of the pit.


    This power is terrible!


    At this moment, I felt the power coming from the pit. I took a breath in my heart. Then I looked at the environment here. With a flash in my mind, I took out the map I got before.


    "Hiss, it''s here!" Looking at the red line on the map, a far point is marked in the middle of the line, and the pit in front of you is a section of the line!


    Looking at the pit, I frowned. I thought it was a treasure, but now I guess it''s wrong. There seems to be a very powerful existence under it, which makes people feel like a spirit beast. However, it seems to be more terrifying than a spirit beast because of its powerful breath and prestige.


    At this moment, when I saw the scroll in my hand, the bright Saint frowned and hesitated, saying, "is this the destiny of the dragon?"


    "What?"


    I Leng under, is very puzzled looking at the bright saint, and at the moment Zhou Bingna is also frowning at my hands of the sheepskin roll, a very curious look.


    At this moment, Yin Tianfang saw that he was dead, and even one of his men did not dare to go down rashly. He let the people of the guard camp spread out to see the surrounding environment. Seeing my frown, the holy lady of light sighed and looked a little dejected. She seemed to think of something and said, "when I was very young, my father told me that the royal family of Haotian had been able to rule Haotian for so many years because they controlled the true pulse of Longyuan in Haotian!"


    "It''s said that if you get the true pulse of Longyuan, you will be able to ascend to the top and become the emperor. But no one knows where the true pulse of Longyuan is. When the royal family ruled the vast land, they sealed the true pulse of Longyuan by special means. However, someone once talked about the location of the true pulse of Longyuan and drew a map, which is the destiny of the dragon tree!"


    "Tianming Longpu appeared hundreds of years ago, but it was soon lost. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands now!"


    At the end of the talk, the bright Saint looked at me in surprise.


    At this moment, I was a little confused, and then I told the Tianjie strongman I had killed before. Hearing my narration, the holy lady of light nodded secretly, and then looked at the pit in front of me: "it''s said that in the true pulse of Longyuan, there is a powerful spirit beast guard, but the most powerful force is Tianjie, but the breath from this pit, But it''s much more powerful than the spirit beast of heaven level! "


    Crouching trough, the true pulse of Longyuan is guarded by heavenly level spirit beast. That''s... Since it''s Longyuan, is the spirit beast guarded by the dragon?


    Thinking of this, my heart is also a sudden tremor, before in the nine turn Linglong tower, I had seen the golden dragon guarding the special world of the nine turn Linglong tower, but never in the real world, see the real dragon.


    So I''m very excited to think of this.


    But at the same time, I looked at the deep pit in front of me and couldn''t help frowning: "the emperor came in this direction before. Looking at the situation around the deep pit, there should be a battle!"


    "Your Majesty has not only bodyguards but also the king of ease. It seems that there is a battle between them. I didn''t expect that the king of ease really rebelled!" Zhou Bingna interface said, at the moment is very sigh.


    I took a deep breath, mad. This pit can''t go down at all. There is so much pressure in it. The strength below Tianjie is death. If Tianjie''s strength doesn''t know the situation below, it will be very dangerous if it goes down rashly!


    For a moment, thinking about Zhou Bingna''s speculation, I wanted to turn around and leave. If Maud, the emperor and the king of ease fall into this pit, they will be more or less lucky. When they die, won''t they save a lot of trouble and entanglement?


    However, when I think of these, I vaguely feel that Princess Yingxiang in the space ring seems to feel something. At the moment, she is very emotional and excited.


    At this moment, I hesitated again.


    When we are standing at the edge of the pit, wondering whether to go down to explore or leave, at the bottom of the pit, we can see that the bottom is a very empty space, a huge deep hole, spreading towards both sides.


    In this huge cave, there is a strong aura, which is almost comparable to the pure strength in the nine turn exquisite tower.


    At the edge of the cave, next to a pile of rocks, there were two figures lying on the ground motionless, apparently in a coma. They were the Apocalypse emperor and the king of ease.


    And not far away from them, there is a huge stone platform. On the stone platform, a giant beast is lying there quietly, seemingly resting. However, if someone comes near, he will find that the giant beast is quietly sucking the spirit of the space, and at the same time, his body also sends out a strong evil force.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, the Apocalypse emperor covered his head and slowly stood up. Because of his strong blow, he was about to hit the king of ease down the pit. However, the Apocalypse emperor also fell down.


    At that time, when the emperor Tianqi fell, he could have used his body method to fly in the sky. However, at the moment of falling into the pit, the emperor Tianqi suddenly felt a strong pressure. Under this pressure, the energy in the emperor Tianqi''s body could not be connected.


    However, after landing on the ground and in a coma, the emperor of Apocalypse immediately realized that he seemed to have entered the true vein of Longyuan in the Royal rumors of the past dynasties.


    At this moment, after waking up, the Apocalypse emperor looked at the comatose king of ease not far away, frowned, walked over, picked up the emperor''s holy plate that had fallen to one side, and then put it away.


    At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor picked up the fallen golden sword and stood beside the king of ease, gazing at his once own brother. For a moment, he felt guilty and complicated.


    "Brother Huang, I''ve taken over your military power over the years and let you enjoy your glory and wealth. Are you still dissatisfied? Do you want to take over the imperial power with me?" The Apocalypse emperor murmured, his heart is very tangled, how can not go down.


    At this time, it seems to hear the Apocalypse emperor''s words, ease king issued a painful voice, and then woke up.


    "Hoo


    The moment he opened his eyes, the king of ease saw the Apocalypse emperor standing in front of him with a golden sword. His face was changeable. He jumped up and jumped a few meters behind him.

 Chapter 1036

    "This is..." the next second, the comfort king, who was wary of the Apocalypse emperor, looked at the scenes around him and was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "where is this place?"


    The king once accompanied the Apocalypse emperor more than once to hunt spirit animals in the royal hunting ground. Seeing this strange place, the king was very surprised.


    As the ruler, the Apocalypse emperor, because he had read many royal secret scriptures, heard the words of the king of ease, gave up the idea of killing the king of ease, and slowly said: "if I read it correctly, here is the true pulse of Longyuan in the rumor! It is because our ancestors got the true blood of Longyuan here that they took the position of ruler! "


    "There is such a place The king of ease also heard of this rumor, but he didn''t know the details of it. At the moment, when he heard what the emperor said, the king of ease was a little surprised.


    However, suddenly at the same time, the king of ease felt the aura around him and couldn''t help laughing. Then he realized that the emperor''s holy plate in his hand was gone, so he gave a sad smile and said, "brother, it seems that it''s God''s will. I''ve been deployed for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that the reinforcements didn''t come, and you and I still fell into this place. It seems that God wants me to fight with you alone


    "Alas


    Hearing the words of the king of ease, the emperor of Apocalypse sighed and said slowly, "you can''t beat me if you don''t have the holy weapon!" With that, the Apocalypse emperor looked at the king of ease seriously: "brother Huang, as long as you devote yourself to repentance, I don''t care about this matter with you. How about we find the exit together?"


    "Ha ha, but I have to fight. I have no choice!" With this, the king of ease rushed to the emperor of apocalypse. At this moment, he didn''t have any magic weapon in his hand. However, the strength of the later stage of the earth level was all aroused, and it also burst out with great power.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor slightly raised his golden sword and waved a golden shield in front of his eyes. The king of ease''s fist suddenly blew on the shield and burst out a violent explosion.


    Under the anti shock force of the gold shield, the fist of the king of ease suddenly split some blood, and it was dripping with blood.


    Apocalypse emperor defense a move, did not immediately fight back, but light looking at ease King: "emperor younger brother, I said, you can''t beat me, you give up!"


    The king of ease laughed. He looked very sad now. However, before he spoke, he heard a deafening roar.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, it seems that he was attracted by the blood of the king of ease. The beast that was lying on the stone platform in the distance broke out a roar and climbed down. At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor only felt that the whole huge cave in front of him was shaking, and with the approaching of the giant beast, a terrible breath also permeated.


    "The spirit beast guarding the true pulse of Longyuan?" Looking at the huge body, the emperor Tianqi was surprised. But the next second, he sighed and said to the king of ease, "you and I are all royal blood. We have a relationship with Longyuan. It won''t attack us!"


    However, as soon as the Apocalypse emperor finished speaking, he suddenly found that the breath of this giant beast was filled with a very evil force. Moreover, after the giant beast climbed over, he directly attacked them.


    At this time, the Apocalypse emperor and the king of ease, who had been fighting with each other before, looked at each other and immediately used their body method to avoid. However, the king of ease, after all, was the strength of the earth steps and avoided the giant beast''s claws, but his body was still hit by the splashing stones.


    "Damn it


    The king of ease turned red and used his energy to resist the blow. Then he gave a low roar and used a set of Royal fists to fight against the giant beast. However, the king of ease''s attack did not threaten the giant beast at all.


    "The sword of the holy king!" At this moment, the emperor of Apocalypse also gave a low roar, clenched the golden sword in his hand, filled with a powerful royal power, and chopped at the head of the giant beast.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the giant beast seemed to have a huge body, but its movement was very sensitive. With one side of its head, it slapped the emperor with one paw and flew out. For a moment, the golden sword of the Apocalypse emperor was smashed by the mighty power of the giant beast.


    "Poof!"


    The Apocalypse emperor spurted a mouthful of blood, but because of the protection of the emperor''s heavenly power, the Apocalypse emperor did not receive a fatal wound, but still fell heavily on the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa The giant beast seemed to realize that the Apocalypse emperor was the strongest of the two. At the moment, he put aside the king of ease and rushed directly to the emperor. He roared angrily, then opened his mouth and asked for the emperor.


    At this moment, the emperor of Apocalypse only felt a strong pressure coming from his face, and he could not move at all.


    "Damn, I''m not going to die here, am I?" The emperor Tianqi was very depressed. Originally, because of the king of ease, he was about to recover, but he did not expect to encounter this fierce beast here.


    At this moment, the emperor of Apocalypse was also puzzled. The aura here was obviously the true pulse of Longyuan, and it was impossible for the royal family with the true pulse of Longyuan to attack themselves.


    However, at this moment, I felt the great pressure from the giant beast, and the evil contained in the powerful force. The Apocalypse emperor suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Is it that the ancient demons will return to the human world again?"


    This idea emerged in the mind of emperor Tianqi. At this moment, Emperor Tianqi could not help fighting a cold war.


    It is said that after the ancient demons were beaten back to the demon world, some demons remained in the human world and hid. At the same time, some demons in the demon world were sealed under the human world.


    These monsters are more powerful than the spirit beasts in the human world. Moreover, it is said that when demons appear in the human world, those demons that are sealed underground will also revive, and the evil power of demons will also spread underground and demonize some human spirit beasts.


    The beast in front of him was originally a spirit beast guarding the true pulse of Longyuan, but now he was filled with the powerful evil breath, which made the emperor Tianqi realize that the beast in front of him was demonized.


    Just when the emperor of Apocalypse was in despair, the king of ease gave a big drink. At the moment when the giant beast rushed to the emperor of apocalypse, his body roared to the emperor, which urged all the energy in his body and hit the giant beast''s head with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, I saw the giant beast''s huge body shaking, and the scales on his head were cracked by shock, and now black blood came out.


    "It''s demonized!" Seeing the black blood, the Apocalypse emperor was more sure of his guess. At this time, the giant beast that was wounded by the king of ease burst out a roar of anger. Before the king of ease used his body method, he would fall to the ground. The giant beast''s huge pillar was shot down.


    "Bang!"


    There was an earthquake. The king of ease could hardly avoid it. He was directly patted into a meat cake. When the giant''s paw was raised, a huge handprint appeared on the huge empty ground, which was a pool of bloody debris.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Although he wanted to kill the man who peeped at his throne before, he saw that the king of ease was killed and died in such a tragic way because of himself. The emperor of Apocalypse immediately yelled, his voice was hoarse.


    "Wow!" At this time, the giant beast killed the king of ease with one hand, and then turned his head and rushed to the emperor of apocalypse.


    At that moment, the energy in the body was restored. Before the emperor of Apocalypse came to think much, he immediately used his body method and fled to the open area in front of him.


    At the moment when the king of ease was killed, I heard the vibration coming from the pit. I took a deep breath and said to Zhou Bingna, "it''s too dangerous below. Your strength can''t resist the pressure coming from below. You''re still in my space ring. I''ll take you down and you''ll come out again!"

 Chapter 1037

    Zhou Bingna nodded, the next moment, I put her into the space ring.


    Then I told Yin Tianfang to take the people of the guard camp and keep them outside. After 0, I and the bright Saint looked at each other and jumped down together.


    Jump down the moment, feel the pressure, seems to be a little smaller than just now, I secretly relieved. But just in case, one of the saints of light and I used the light body, the other used the pure body to rob the fire, and slowly fell towards the bottom of the pit.


    At the moment, I don''t know that the giant beast before, because it constantly absorbed the aura of Longyuan''s true pulse to strengthen its own strength, so it sent out such a terrible threat. Awakened by the fight between the king of ease and the emperor of the apocalypse, the beast is chasing the emperor of the Apocalypse all the way now, so the pressure on the outside is much less. Otherwise, it''s hard for me and the holy lady of light to come down easily.


    "Hiss!"


    The moment I landed on the ground, I saw the huge space around me and the aura in the air. I stayed for a while. Then I saw the huge figure not far away, and I took a deep breath.


    "What is that, trough?" Because of the shock in my heart, I almost forgot to let Zhou Bingna out.


    After two seconds, she frowned and said, "it''s really the true pulse of Longyuan. This giant beast should be the spirit beast guarding the true pulse, but its energy is too strange and evil!"


    I nodded, and now I feel the power of the beast. Mad, I didn''t feel like that before when I faced the red flame Phoenix. How to say, before I understood the secret code of light and practiced the six ways of burning, with the help of the holy lady of light and Lin yun''er, I killed Zetian. I thought I was already a strong one. However, in the face of this giant beast, I can''t resist at all.


    Soon, I saw a huge hand shaped pothole in front of me, with a pool of bloody debris. From the unique Royal costume, I realized that this man seemed to be the king of ease.


    Crouch, this guy''s dead?


    Aware of this, I looked at the giant beast in the distance and found that the giant beast seemed to be chasing a man, who was swift and wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and seemed to be the Apocalypse emperor.


    Seeing this scene, I almost didn''t want to think much, so I showed my loneliness and quickly rushed over. The holy lady of light is dignified and follows me closely.


    "Whoa, whoa At this moment, the giant beast has been staring at the Apocalypse emperor, ready to kill him. However, the Apocalypse emperor is much faster than the ease king, and can always avoid the giant beast''s attack at the critical moment.


    However, the emperor of apocalypse is also speechless depressed. Under the great pressure of this giant beast, the emperor of apocalypse is a little exhausted now.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, just as the giant beast was about to force the Apocalypse emperor to a corner, suddenly there was a very strong Dao Qi hundreds of meters around him. Then the Dao Qi quickly diffused and enveloped the giant beast.


    "This is... Burning six roads?" Looking at the sudden flash of Dao Qi, Emperor Tianqi was stunned for a moment, and then frowned and whispered to himself. The former leader of the holy fire sect worked for him, and these years, the Apocalypse emperor always wanted to destroy the holy fire sect, so he knew the magic power of the holy fire sect leader very well.


    So the emperor Tianqi''s heart was very complicated when he saw the Qi of burning six swords. There was anger, there was consternation, there was confusion.


    After the sabre gas diffused, a bloody light and shadow appeared. In a flash, with a terrible momentum of destroying the enemy and destroying everything, he chopped at the head of the beast.


    Then, my figure in this moment, also emerged.


    "Jiang Feng?" Seeing that it was me, Emperor Tianqi was very surprised. At the same time, his mood became more complicated.


    And I, at the moment, my eyes are staring at the beast like a small hill. The Blood Sword with six powerful murderous Qi, split on the beast. This is also the first time that I try my best to release the Qi of liudao.


    "Click!"


    At that moment, I heard the sound of the giant''s skull breaking. When the light of the blood sword was waving, it directly opened half of the giant''s skull.


    However


    The beast let out a cry of pain, and did not fall to the ground, but quickly turned around, waved a huge palm, and patted me.


    Lying in the trough, I just feel a strong energy coming to my face. If I were not in the Qi of burning six paths, I would be shot by it. However, feeling the powerful defense of the beast, I am still shocked by the evil power of the beast.


    "Mad, can''t you kill him?"


    I yelled, casting the light body to avoid the attack of the beast. At this moment, because my appearance attracted the attention of the giant beast, the Apocalypse emperor finally had time to take a breath. Hearing my scolding, the Apocalypse emperor could not help shouting: "Jiang Feng, this spirit beast has been demonized! Be careful not to fight him! "


    At the moment, when the emperor Tianqi saw me, his heart was very complicated. On the one hand, because of the news from the frontier, the emperor Tianqi was very angry when he learned that I had been seated as the leader of the holy fire cult. On the other hand, because of my relationship with Zhou Bingna, Emperor Tianqi was in a dilemma.


    In a word, Emperor Tianqi didn''t know the real relationship between Zhou Bingna and me all the time. However, he was surprised to see me suddenly appear.


    And hear the Apocalypse emperor''s words, I can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, lying trough, magic? At this moment, I looked at the bright saint who was carrying out pure body fire robbery not far away. At this moment, I immediately thought of the monster that the bright envoy of the flame religion had encountered in the barbarian world in the frontier?


    Does demonization have something to do with demons and the appearance of monsters?


    At the moment, I don''t know that in the frontier territory thousands of miles away, in the ice demon palace, under the constant cultivation of the master of Xinyue Pavilion, an evil force is constantly gathering. While this force is constantly spreading, it also wakes up the demons hidden underground.


    Although the huge teleportation array of the ice demon palace was destroyed by the fierce battle between the holy fire sect leader and the demon, there are still some array elements that, inspired by the cultivation of Xinyue Pavilion leader, transmit the message of the ice demon palace to the demon world.


    Soon, with the awakening of some sealed demons, the spirits that have been underground in Haotian, as well as some other creatures, have been affected by the demonization under the energy of the demons awakening, especially the powerful spirits, such as the one guarding the true pulse of Longyuan, are more seriously affected by the demonization.


    In a way, after being demonized, this giant beast has almost transformed into a monster in essence.


    Moreover, in some secret stories handed down from ancient times, once monsters appear, the demons in the demon world will easily perceive everything in the human world through monsters.


    Although I don''t know about these situations, I still dare not be careless when I hear the words of the Apocalypse emperor. Moreover, I noticed that the giant beast in front of me was not only emitting endless pressure, but also wrapped with a powerful magic power. This kind of feeling was just like the one I saw in the ice devil palace before.


    Moreover, although the six ways of burning exerts some influence on the giant beast and seems to limit some of its movement power, it does not suppress its energy.


    It seems that such a thing can only be killed by a powerful person like the leader of holy fire! Moreover, it is still under the premise of holding the magic weapon of killing evil.


    Just when I frowned, I saw the eyes of the holy lady of light, who had been locked on the emperor of the apocalypse. At this moment, I had realized that if it were not for the existence of this giant beast in front of me, it would have been impossible for the holy lady of light to fight against the emperor of the apocalypse.


    Aware of the bright saint''s eyes, the Apocalypse emperor is indifferent. The obvious bright saint''s threat to him is far less than the powerful monster in front of him.

 Chapter 1038

    In this dignified and delicate atmosphere, I once again urged the power of light, and then under the cover of the Qi of burning six paths, I gave a sharp blow to the beast. At this time, I realized the strength of the giant beast. However, in the burning six paths, my speed was much faster than before, and the giant beast was limited by some movement. In this situation, the Blood Sword sent out a sharp breath again. The next second, it stabbed at the head of the beast.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, you can see a black streamer running on the monster. And the monster''s head, after I cracked a wound, healed quickly.


    Trough, this is too strong¡°


    I scolded in my heart. At the moment, the holy lady of light also showed her body method and came to me. A powerful holy fire teaching power was displayed. At this moment, the holy lady of light looked at the emperor of apocalypse, who was sitting there with her knees crossed, and said to me, "first deal with this giant beast, and then I will end up with the dog emperor!"


    Hearing the words of the bright saint, I nodded silently. In the face of such a powerful beast, the bright Saint could not have a chance to attack the Apocalypse emperor. And now the most important thing is to kill this beast first, otherwise, the three of us will be in danger.


    "Together, we three should be able to kill him!"


    At this moment, I pondered secretly, looked at the emperor of Apocalypse who was quietly recovering his energy, and said slowly. Hearing my words, the bright Saint nodded, and the Apocalypse emperor also thought about it and said to me, "good!"


    At the moment, in the mind of emperor Tianqi, I am not the former Jiang Feng, but the leader of the holy fire sect. I have a hostile relationship with myself. However, under such circumstances, he still chooses to join hands with us.


    Looking at the emperor''s promise, I took a deep breath. To tell you the truth, I''m embarrassed to face the Apocalypse emperor at the moment. However, I can''t think much about the current situation. Then I said to the bright saint, "it seems that I''m going to use the evil killing magic weapon!"


    Hearing what I said, the holy lady of light didn''t think much, so she took out the evil killing magic weapon.


    At that moment, when the evil spirits were taken out, a strong murderous atmosphere filled the air and began to oppress all around.


    "Hiss!"


    The emperor of Apocalypse almost took a deep breath when he saw the evil spirits and looked at the look of the holy lady of light.


    When I took over the evil spirits, I felt that a strong evil spirit was diffused, and my soul was shaking. The evil spirit contained in the evil spirits was so heavy that I could hardly restrain the roar of the beast at this moment, and rushed towards me.


    In the next moment, I used my body method, and the holy lady of light quickly avoided the fierce blow of the beast, and then the evil spirits were driven by my power of light, and a very strong evil spirit filled the huge cave in front of me. At that moment, I just felt that my mind was covered with endless killing.


    "Kill


    At the moment when I rushed towards the beast, the Apocalypse emperor also showed his body method, holding the golden sword in his hand and stabbing at the beast.


    A golden light of energy suddenly appeared, and then quickly shrouded towards the beast. At that moment, although I was full of desire to kill, I was shocked by the sudden outburst of the emperor apocalypse.


    Crouching trough, the emperor is the strength of the heaven level. It turns out that he has been hiding his strength before.


    Just when I was shocked by this, the holy lady of light also cooperated with the evil killing magic weapon in my hand and released a hot holy fire towards the beast. At that moment, under the blend of the holy fire, the evil spirits of the immortal soldiers burst out with an invincible momentum.


    "NIMA, die for me!"


    At that moment, I yelled, and the evil killing weapon in my hand immediately split on the beast''s body. The sharp blade directly split the beast''s head and cut a huge hole.


    "Roar!"


    The beast let out a wail, and the huge body was killed by the power of the evil god soldier, and it retreated several steps. The huge body, the originally diffuse black evil force, is also a lot of bleak at the moment.


    "Imperial sword!" At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor, who took advantage of the giant beast''s wound and came with me, also showed his golden sword, turned into a golden streamer, and blew it on the huge wound on the giant beast''s head.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the giant beast''s huge body suddenly fell to the ground. At this moment, the powerful pressure on the body immediately weakened a lot, and the Apocalypse emperor was relieved.


    "Mad, this guy is so powerful, it''s not easy!" I took a deep breath and watched the beast fall to the ground. I couldn''t help saying to the bright Saint beside me.


    Hearing what I said, the lady of light did not speak, but kept staring at the Apocalypse emperor. At this time, the Apocalypse emperor slowly fell to the ground, looked at the beast, looked at me and the bright saint, and then said: "Jiang Feng, you..."


    Before he could speak the second half of the sentence, he heard the fallen beast suddenly burst out a low roar, and then a black air filled his body, which immediately shrouded his surroundings.


    what the fuck! Not dead!


    I was surprised to see the huge body of the beast, suddenly ran up and ran over to the Apocalypse emperor.


    At this time, I looked at the extremely dark environment around me, especially when I was performing the burning six road, this giant beast actually offset the suppression of burning six road with its strong defense. And with the help of the three of us, we were badly hit, and even got up to fight back. This special code is too abnormal.


    Thinking about it, I saw that the giant''s eyes became extremely dark at the moment. At that moment, two black pupils with evil nature burst out, staring at the Apocalypse emperor.


    At that moment, seeing the change of the giant beast, I was stunned. I felt the black pupil of the swollen eye, which seemed to tear everything. And the giant''s action suddenly becomes very fast, I have no time to respond.


    Just as the giant beast rolled over to the emperor of apocalypse, at that moment, a golden light suddenly appeared. In the angry roar of the giant beast, a breath of vastness, majesty, came from the direction of the emperor of apocalypse.


    This is the majesty of the royal family. This is what emperor Tianqi relied on to press the bottom of the box when he ruled Haotian for so many years.


    However, the absolute majesty of the royal family did not seem to have any influence on me and the holy lady of light, and it could not defend the beast at all. After the golden light burst out, the light gradually became dim under the suppression of the black pupil of the beast, as if it would collapse at any time.


    What''s the situation?


    I frowned in secret and burned six ways by myself. According to reason, the threat to this giant beast is the biggest. Moreover, the heavy damage caused by the giant beast just now was also caused by me. But the beast seems to have been staring at the Apocalypse emperor! It''s like the hatred of the Apocalypse emperor is very high.


    Just when I was puzzled, the emperor of Apocalypse could not say that he was depressed at the moment, but thinking of this place, the emperor of Apocalypse seemed to understand something.


    This place was originally the true pulse of Longyuan. It was here that the royal family of the Apocalypse emperor obtained the blood of the true pulse of Longyuan, and then they became the supreme ruler of Haotian. This giant beast itself was also the spirit beast of the true pulse of Longyuan, but now it was demonized, and in the situation just now, this giant beast has been absorbing the spirit here, Perhaps we have acquired some essence of Longyuan''s true pulse.


    In this case, in the face of the Apocalypse emperor who has the true blood of Longyuan, the beast instinctively wants to destroy himself. The reason for this is that the beast wants to monopolize the place.


    Thinking of this, the Apocalypse emperor understood why he had been staring at by the beast. At the moment, in the face of the powerful crushing of the giant beast, the Apocalypse emperor immediately urged all the energy of the emperor''s heavenly defense in his body.


    However, the more the emperor of Apocalypse strongly resisted the powerful pressure of the beast, the more intense the suppression was. Finally, the Apocalypse emperor could hardly help holding his head. At this moment, the corner of the mouth overflowed with blood, and the whole body was shaking faintly, as if it could not be carried.

 Chapter 1039

    At this moment, the emperor of Apocalypse vaguely heard an abnormal demonic voice coming from the giant beast''s body: "ha ha, he is still an emperor. Well, it seems that your strength is not weak, but it''s a pity that it''s impossible for you to resist the will of gods and demons. Please accept defeat and become my slave, ha ha! "


    This


    Is this beast talking? At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor was shocked. However, looking at the beast in front of him, he just used his own energy and the black pupil to suppress himself, and did not continue to work. The Apocalypse emperor suddenly realized that there seemed to be someone inside this giant beast!


    No, it''s not someone. It''s... Magic?


    As early as before, after the news of the wolf king''s ownership in the frontier came, the Apocalypse emperor got the news of the barbarian world and the beast revived. At that time, the Apocalypse emperor realized that the devil, defeated by human beings thousands of years ago, might make a comeback.


    Moreover, in the royal secret code, the monsters hidden in the human world, because they were originally from the demon Kingdom, had some connection with the demon kingdom. This kind of connection is not only the spiritual connection, but also the transmission from the world of Warcraft to the human world by means of the monster''s body at a specific time.


    Although the giant beast in front of us was a spirit beast before, after it was demonized, its own characteristics changed and became a monster. In this way, it is not impossible for the magic power of the demon world to be transmitted from his body.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Tianqi was even more shocked. At this time, because emperor Tianqi urged energy to resist the pressure of the giant beast, he was crushed by energy more and more strongly. At this time, hearing the demonic voice, the Apocalypse emperor was shocked, but he did not have the strength to speak, because the suppression from the giant beast was more and more terrible. It seemed that if he was stronger, the pressure from the giant beast would be stronger.


    At the moment, the emperor of Apocalypse only felt pain, and at the same time, the more and more powerful energy from the giant beast seemed to invade his soul.


    "No! I can''t die, I''m the emperor, I''m the ruler of the vast land! " At that moment, he felt that his soul was crushed by this force. The emperor of Apocalypse roared in his heart and said that his eyes were piercing red at the moment, and his face was unspeakable terrible.


    At this moment, with the strong consciousness of the Apocalypse emperor, the energy in the body was also stimulated again. After that, we can see golden halos appear, gradually wrapping the Apocalypse emperor, which is the energy of the emperor''s heavenly power. Under the glare of gold, the emperor of Apocalypse seemed unspeakably holy at the moment.


    At this moment, the emperor felt relaxed. Under the emperor''s resistance, the powerful pressure seemed to be smaller.


    "It''s useless. Although your consciousness is very strong, it''s too far to resist the power of the devil!" At this time, it seems to feel the power of the Apocalypse emperor, and the voice of the devil rings again.


    Just when the demonic voice came from the giant beast again, the Apocalypse emperor felt that the force from the giant beast was suppressed, and suddenly burst out. Almost instantly, a black halo suppressed the golden light on him.


    "Ah


    At this moment, the emperor felt that the nine meridians in his body had been broken by the powerful pressure, just like the pain in the Dantian area. Soon, the emperor of Apocalypse was bleeding from seven holes, and his appearance was unspeakable.


    "Ha ha, the true pulse of Longyuan in the human world is also the best chance. Only those who have the true pulse of Longyuan are qualified to be my slaves, and you will be satisfied!"


    Just when the emperor Tianqi was struggling to resist the terrible pressure from the troll, I was also very strange to see that the giant beast was furious and the emperor Tianqi forced him to the corner, but he didn''t kill him immediately.


    Only the Apocalypse emperor can hear the demonic voice in the giant beast. So the holy lady of light and I, looking at the scene in front of us, are a little stunned.


    And the huge body of the beast blocked the Apocalypse emperor. At the moment, I can''t see the situation of the Apocalypse emperor.


    "Why is this thing chasing the emperor all the time?"


    At the moment to see the emperor Tianqi trapped, my heart is very strange, at the same time, because of the relationship between the bright saint, I did not rush up again to help the emperor Tianqi out.


    The holy lady of light shook her head and said: "it seems that she has done too many bad things. A giant beast is chasing him hard!"


    I laughed to myself, and found that the giant beast, under serious injury, seemed to be more evil than before. Especially in the center of his body, there was a black crystal.


    What''s that?


    Just when I was confused, I heard the scream of the Apocalypse emperor. At the same time, a wave of energy vibrates in the surrounding air, and the ground vibrates faintly. In the blink of an eye, I can see that a black energy vortex is formed under the cover of my six burning paths.


    With the emergence of the vortex, a powerful and incomparable dark force also derived.


    "This is..."


    Originally, I planned to sit aside and watch the change with the holy lady of light. Now when I saw the black whirlpool, especially the spread of this giant beast, my face changed. Soon the black whirlpool blew on us. At this moment, I had the same feeling of being cut by a knife. A tingling feeling filled my whole body instantly.


    Mulder, it looks like this beast is a transporter. All of a sudden, I suddenly realized something, especially the power on it, and the smell of the black crystal, which was similar to the one the ice demon palace met.


    That is to say, there is a demon coming from the world of Warcraft through the body of this giant beast.


    At this moment, realizing this, I almost didn''t think much about it, so I gripped the magic weapon to kill evil, urged the power of light in my body, and immediately chopped it toward the black crystal in the center of the giant''s body.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At that moment, the evil killing magic weapon blasted out thousands of powerful sword Qi and directly blasted at the giant beast. To be honest, at this moment, I didn''t want to save the Apocalypse emperor, but after the experience of the frontier, I realized the ferocity of the devil. Madder, if there''s a demon coming, I''ll die with the light saint.


    The evil spirits of the evil spirits were transformed into countless sword Qi. When they hit the beast, the beast burst into a howl. Before, the wound on the beast was severely damaged by the evil spirits. Now, because it was completely demonized, and under the control of the devil, it suppressed the Apocalypse emperor, and forgot that I was still watching.


    After a violent explosion, the giant''s body was instantly torn by the sword Qi. For a moment, hundreds of meters around, the giant''s remains were scattered everywhere, and a disgusting smell of blood filled the air. Saint of light and I almost couldn''t help covering our noses.


    "Boom!" The next moment, a terrible heat suddenly spread out, and then a few figures with extremely dark breath all over them suddenly appeared in front of the public in those powerful crackles!


    One of the figures, with an indescribable graceful figure, was only wearing a black ribbon skirt, which completely revealed the sexy body. I was a little bit dazzled for a moment.


    Lying trough, there is a woman comparable with the bright saint!


    Looking at the woman, her face was indescribable delicate, but her skin was indescribable pale, as if she had no blood color at all. However, her lips were enchanting crimson, and her black silk dress wrapped her graceful body tightly, especially the amazing pair of giant rabbits, with long legs and clever double peaks, Enough for any man to see.


    I put my eyes away from the woman, and then looked at the three people beside her. They were all tall, and they were all wearing black masks, which made people feel very mysterious.

 Chapter 1040

    Magic?


    "This is..." aware of each other''s identity, I can''t help but whisper a cry.


    Crouching trough, I had this worry before. I didn''t expect that the giant beast really passed the magic of the demon world to me.


    "Oh, what a beautiful human man. His skin is very good... How would you like to be someone else''s slave?" That black dress woman charming smile, voice such as charm of say, then separated space to me gently spit out a sweet kiss to come over!


    With these words, the woman looked not far away and sat down there. At the moment, she was still the emperor of Apocalypse with seven holes bleeding. With a silly smile, she continued: "hee hee, I caught an invincible human, but it''s not enough. I want to find a little pet who can play with me!"


    Pets?


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help frowning, looking at the woman''s eyes like water. At that moment, my heart was shocked suddenly. Mad, he was treated as a pet. It was an insult to me!


    "Be careful, it''s flattery!" Hearing the woman''s words, the bright Saint immediately reminded me. She said that she also instantly gathered cultivation energy and protected her mind!


    As soon as the lady of light finished speaking, the next moment, a strange fragrance, as well as a wave disturbing people''s consciousness and mind, came towards me.


    At this moment, I felt a tremor in my mind, and the beauty of the black silk skirt seemed to be more and more beautiful, more and more beautiful. For a time, a feeling of heart and thirst, is constantly pouring into my heart. At that moment, I had a reaction.


    "What a powerful charm I suddenly face a sink, immediately understand each other''s magic, once confused, they will become slaves of each other. Moreover, this kind of flattery has no trace, which makes people unable to defend.


    For a moment, I thought of Li ling''er who met in the Bailiu continent during the jihad. That girl''s power is also a charm, but her power is not as strong as this woman''s.


    At this moment, I immediately exerted the power of light, to resist the silent attack of flattery.


    "I''m so pitiful... I don''t even have a good man around me... Why don''t you be my man... Handsome boy?" Just when I secretly resisted, the sound of temptation was constantly ringing in my mind. It sounded so charming and unspeakable!


    At that moment, I felt that the desire in my body was almost uncontrollable, and it would break out almost immediately.


    However


    In this moment, a warm flame, all of a sudden around me diffused, and then instantly on the flow of my whole body up and down. At this moment, I just feel my brain suddenly clear. When I look sideways, I see the saint of light. At this moment, my face looks red and stares at me.


    To tell you the truth, I was really embarrassed at this moment, and then I soon realized that the pure body fire robbing energy exerted by the saint of light seemed to be able to resist the flattery of the black silk woman.


    At the moment, in the heart of Saint of light, there is also some tension.


    In a very early time, the goddess of light once read some records about the ancient times. Although there was not much information about the demons in those records, the goddess of light also knew that the demons in the legend had a very powerful flattering skill, but the magic power of the sacred fire sect could just restrain this flattering skill.


    But at the moment, I saw several demons from the beast, the bright saint, who did not dare to support me. While helping me resist the black silk girl, she quietly said to me: "Jiang Feng, we can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s find a chance to run out!"


    At the moment, looking at the Apocalypse emperor who was controlled by the other party, the bright saint was entangled in her heart, and immediately gave up the idea of killing the Apocalypse emperor. Since the Apocalypse emperor has fallen into the hands of the devil, even if he does not do it, the Apocalypse emperor will surely die.


    When I heard the words of the light saint, I nodded in secret. Although I feel that the demons in front of me are not as powerful as the ice demon palace, they are demons after all, and there are only two of us. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with them!


    But at the moment, seeing me, I was still lusting, but now I suddenly became calm. There seemed to be no waves in my heart. The black woman frowned secretly.


    "Interesting Feel these, black silk woman slightly a Leng, seem to have some can''t believe. As long as my flattery is applied to human beings, even if I am an expert in the later stage of the heaven stage, I will soon be confused by myself, but I don''t seem to have been hit at all.


    Surprised at the same time, the black silk woman suddenly gave a smile, looked charming, and then fixed her eyes on me and said: "hee hee, it''s really interesting. It seems that the girl around you is very powerful. I want you more. Is she your woman? Tut Tut, it''s beautiful! "


    While she was talking, the two men behind the black silk woman rushed to the emperor of the apocalypse. In the blink of an eye, they came to the emperor of the apocalypse. Then they put the emperor of the Apocalypse away without seeing what they could do.


    See here, I secretly frown, thinking, do the other party want to use the identity of the Apocalypse emperor, to rule the vast continent?


    When I was thinking about this in my mind, the black silk woman in front of me looked at the bright Saint next to me, and then suddenly raised her hands gently, and saw that the black energy turned into thousands of black streamers, which immediately shrouded us.


    The next moment, those black streamers, suddenly converged, forming a black prison, and then quickly toward the bright Saint Cover down.


    "Hee hee, it''s the spirit of fire. I didn''t expect that when I first came to the human world, I had an unexpected harvest. Hee hee, it looks good. Take it back to Lord mozun. He must like it! " At this moment, the black silk woman, is very charming smile, but look, but it is with a kind of cold look.


    At this moment, I felt that a dark evil force also enveloped me, as if with the power of imprisonment. I felt that my body could not move in this moment.


    what the fuck?


    At this time, I saw the holy lady of light snort coldly and use her body method of cleaning up and robbing fire. Her body turned into a red streamer. At the moment when the black prison was shrouded, she ran out directly.


    At the next moment, the holy lady of light showed her figure. With a wave of her hands, a hot flame flashed towards the black silk woman.


    "The strength is not weak. Unfortunately, you can''t hurt me!" Black silk woman charming smile, the body immediately scattered into the black fog around. At that moment, the flame of the holy lady of light immediately emptied and burst out a huge spark in the void.


    "Boom!"


    After a burst, the black silk woman immediately showed her figure, looked at the bright saint, then looked at me, and then fixed her eyes on the evil killing magic weapon in my hand.


    "Ouch, it''s a magic weapon. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you human beings have the ability to forge a peerless magic weapon. What a surprise! However, this magic weapon will soon belong to me, and soon, we demons will occupy your human world again. You so-called human practitioners will be our slaves. Hee hee, eternal slave That black silk woman, still say with smile.


    The holy lady of light frowned secretly. Just now, her sudden attack was easily avoided by the other side. But the holy lady of light felt that the strength of the other side was very strong, but it didn''t reach the strength of the ice devil palace.


    For a moment, the holy lady of light had some doubts. Since she came from the demon world, the strength of these demons should be absolutely strong, but the holy lady of light felt the dark breath of each other, but it was not as strong as she thought.


    In fact, although the holy lady of light knows something about the demon Kingdom, she still doesn''t know, because with the help of the demon''s body transmission, the power of the demon will be restricted to some extent, that is to say, she can''t give full play to her strength. Moreover, these demons from monsters are just pioneers from the world of Warcraft, and their strength is not the strongest.

 Chapter 1041

    Moreover, these demons from monsters are just pioneers from the world of Warcraft, and their strength is not the strongest.


    When the pioneers of the demon world arrive in the human world, they will arrange a real teleportation array, and then the most powerful demons in the demon world will be teleported.


    At this moment, when the saint of light thought about this, she saw the black silk woman smile gently, and then with a little finger, a black flower cage appeared again.


    "Well, as a demon, is that all you have?" Aware that the strength of the other side is not very strong, the holy lady of light can not help but sneer, and then flash, to avoid.


    But this time, the black petal cage contains more powerful power than just now, and the speed is almost twice as fast. Just as the bright saint is about to dodge, the black petal cage will cover her in an instant.


    But did not wait for the black silk woman proud, saw the bright saint''s body, suddenly burst out a group of fire. The next moment, the black flower cage, suddenly burst.


    Then, with a wave of her hands, the holy lady of light suddenly flashed a red machete, which was transformed from the energy of the flame.


    "Boom!" The next moment, the holy lady of light cut a knife at the black silk woman.


    The result is unexpected!


    "Ha ha..." the fierce sword came with endless hot breath, but the black silk woman didn''t panic at all. When she laughed, her right hand fell into the black streamer in front of her eyes. When she pulled it out, it was wrapped up by countless black streamers, just like a layer of armor!


    At this moment, the goddess of light also came quickly, and the two sides collided.


    "Bang!" With a violent collision, you can see the fire colored machete in the hands of the holy lady of light, which directly disintegrates into pieces, producing countless sparks and exploding in all directions. Standing in the distance, I can hear the breaking sound of machete!


    At this moment, I was very worried about the bright saint. Although at this time, I also vaguely feel that the black silk woman in front of me is not particularly strong, but the bright saint, it seems that she is not her opponent.


    In the previous fight, the black silk woman seemed to be testing the details of the bright saint. This time, it is estimated that


    Sure enough!


    When I was worried in my heart, I saw that the face of the holy lady of light suddenly appeared a color of blood. The next second, I vomited blood, and my body also retreated dozens of meters in the air. It seemed that I was seriously injured.


    Before, I was imprisoned by strange energy, but soon, under the pressure of my light, that imprisonment was broken by me.


    But I also secretly pinched a sweat for myself. Fortunately, several people behind the black silk woman didn''t immediately hit me. Otherwise, the situation will be worse for me and the lady of light.


    At this moment, I immediately displayed the light body, and my body flashed by, holding the light saint. At this moment, I was surprised to find that the energy in the body of the holy lady of light was very weak. At the moment, my whole body was shaking faintly. It was obvious that Dantian had been badly damaged.


    "How can... You... You can''t break my torch blade! You don''t have that strength at all Being held by me, the holy lady of light couldn''t believe it. The black silk woman in front of her was not so strong, but she was hurt by the blow just now.


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, the black silk lady smiles and says slowly: "even if I''m not very strong, I''m a demon. I''m different from you human beings. Do you understand? Although you are a powerful man in the sky, it is impossible for you to kill me


    Hearing the words of the black silk woman, the holy lady of light frowned, as if thinking.


    And I, at the moment, also took a deep breath, and then looked at the black silk woman slowly said: "in this case, I''ll try!" With that, I urged the power of light in my body, and a faint faint faint light appeared all over me. In that second, I concentrated my power on the evil killing magic weapon, and a sense of evil spirit filled my body.


    "Well? It''s a powerful evil spirit. It''s really a magic weapon. It''s really different from your common spirit weapon! " Feeling the evil spirit of the evil spirits, the black silk woman suddenly looked dignified, but then it was bright again.


    As long as you grab the magic weapon and give it to the Lord, you will be promoted to another level!


    Although the black silk woman is not the strongest among the demons, her status is much higher than that of the ordinary demons. If you want to be more detailed, she can be regarded as the leader of Tianzun League.


    And above the sunspot woman, there is the devil, above the devil, there is the devil!


    Count up, black silk woman''s position in the devil''s land is not low. Moreover, her strength in the world of Warcraft is also very strong, but she was sent here from the giant beast before. Because of her self-cultivation of flattery, the strength of Heisi woman is greatly reduced, even worse than several subordinates behind her.


    However, looking at the black silk woman, and in front of me and the holy lady of light, without the black silk woman, the demons behind me didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After the black silk woman finished, she looked at me with a smile and said, "ouch, do you want to do something to me? Do you have the heart, me and your woman, who is more beautiful? "


    When she said these words, she turned her hand, and a black prison with a pattern came to me.


    At this moment, I don''t want to think much. With a low roar, the evil killing magic weapon in my hand burst out a strong sword Qi and met the flower prison.


    "Ha ha, so strong sword spirit... People are so scared..." the black silk woman said with a smile. She didn''t seem to be deterred by the evil spirit of the evil spirits. Her figure was in a flash and the speed was amazing. She directly appeared two meters in front of me, and then threw a wink at me. A strong charm came towards me.


    At the same time, around me, there were countless black streamers.


    "Poof!" At this moment, the power of light which was originally exerted by me, after being enchanted by the black silk woman, I only felt that there was a slight disorder in the Dantian area of my body. The next second, due to the meridian operation is not smooth. I vomited a mouthful of blood. At this moment, I was secretly surprised, with a bright saint, flying directly to the pit exit not far away!


    Madder, the holy lady of light was badly damaged just now. Before she can recover her strength, it seems that I can''t resist each other''s flattery.


    "Oh, you want to run away? That''s impossible. They can''t escape from their favorite prey! " Seeing that I ran away quickly with the bright saint, the black silk woman gave a charming smile, then she flashed and showed her body method. Then she saw a mass of black fog wrapping her graceful posture, just between breathing, just a few meters behind me!


    "Damn it Seeing the black silk woman coming after me, I was depressed. Then with the bright saint, I turned and ran in another direction!


    "Hee hee, don''t run. You look so beautiful. I like you very much." Seeing my depressed appearance, it seems that I really like the feeling of watching the other party run away in panic. The black silk woman smiles and doesn''t rush to move. She turns around and continues to chase me.


    Soon, the holy lady of light and I, under the constant pursuit of the black silk woman, were driven to a desperate situation again and again. However, the black silk woman did not immediately make a move. Instead, she enjoyed watching me escape. She was very excited.


    Mad, the women of the demons, are all so abnormal and like to abuse people for fun?


    I can''t tell how depressed I am when I think of my two identities, the holy flame leader and the holy lady of light, being chased around by a woman. Mad, if this story is spread out, I''m afraid the holy fire sect will lose face.


    However, thinking that the other party is a demon from the demon world, my heart calmed down, and then silently waiting for the opportunity.


    And the holy lady of light, in the other side''s constant pursuit, was taken by me, and did not consume energy. At this moment, the pure body fire robbing skill in her body is also rapidly restored.


    Finally


    "It''s really boring. I just know how to run and don''t come here to interact with me. People are tired of playing... It''s time to end! I''m not in the mood to play with you! " After I didn''t know how many times I was blocked, the black silk woman suddenly waved her hand and saw tens of thousands of black streamers, suddenly appeared. At this moment, the huge dark forces gathered together and forced me to come.

 Chapter 1042

    After I didn''t know how many times I was blocked, the black silk woman suddenly waved her hand and saw tens of thousands of black streamers, suddenly appeared. At this moment, the huge dark forces gathered together and forced me to come.


    At this moment, I can''t express my nervousness. Although I have the magic weapon to kill evil in my hand, I can''t give full play to the greatest power of the magic weapon with my current strength.


    However, I feel a little relieved when I realize that the light Saint beside me has recovered her energy. He looked at the black silk woman in front of him, and then noticed the other demons that he wore with the black silk woman.


    At this moment, I noticed that the demons, when the black silk woman and I were playing the chase drama, one by one used their body methods and went to the depths of the cave. They didn''t know what they were searching for.


    Noticing this, I quickly recovered. Feeling the flame of the holy lady of light, I sneered at the black silk woman in front of me.


    "Yes, the game is over!"


    Hear my words, black silk woman slightly a Leng, this moment, aware of my body''s flame energy, seems to have a little change, seems to be stronger than before.


    "Burning six roads, killing style!" At this moment, I suddenly drank, and a fierce evil spirit broke out in my hand. At this moment, inspired by the magic weapon of killing evil, the Qi of burning six swords, which I used, was more powerful than the previous several times, and even gave people a sense of suffocation and desperation.


    To tell you the truth, when I was fighting against the beast, I used the blood sword to burn six Dao. However, the momentum was offset by the beast''s pressure. Then these demons sent out from the beast, and the Qi of burning six Dao disappeared completely.


    And because I was on guard against these demons, I did not dare to rashly display the six ways of burning.


    Because if the six ways of burning are used out, if they are accidentally broken by the other party, it will have a huge counterattack on me. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    However, at the moment, the holy lady of light and I both had a hand with this black silk woman, and also vaguely knew each other''s strength, so I took this opportunity to release it without hesitation.


    At this moment, I saw the immortal soldiers of killing evil, under the mutual stimulation of the six burning ways, burst out thousands of cold and glittering sword Qi, and the sword Qi burst out. Between breathing, it turned into a super huge sword array!


    "Boom boom!" At the next moment, thousands of sword Qi were transformed into a thousand terrible sword shadows. In an instant, those dark forces of black streamer were directly surrounded by thousands of sword Qi!


    "Interesting! It''s able to stimulate the evil spirit of the magic soldiers! " Black silk woman, this time not as leisurely as before, and no longer tease me, the expression on her face a little dignified.


    "Dark blood devil" black silk woman, with a cry, can see her hands up, in those endless black streamer power, quickly condense out a huge figure, that figure is completely shrouded in the dark evil power, looking at it makes people feel chilly.


    Dark blood devil? I secretly frown, at the moment did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. And the holy lady of light, with a dignified look, secretly exerts the energy of cleaning up the body and robbing the fire to help me resist the flattery of the black silk woman.


    "Bang bang!" At this moment, the ten thousand sword Qi of the evil killing magic soldier came whistling, and the huge dark blood devil, when the sword Qi was about to cover the black silk woman, flashed in front of the black silk woman, and then raised his arms to directly carry the attack of countless sword shadows!


    "Boom boom!" I try my best to urge the evil spirits. Under the cover of the energy of burning six paths, I control every sword Qi. Then I see the sword Qi condensed from the evil spirits, sending out wave after wave of attacks, like a tide of continuous bombardment, all bombarding the huge dark blood devil!


    The evil spirit sent out by these evil spirits is enough to chop the strong of the heaven level. However, at the moment, my opponent is the devil from the demon world.


    "Bang bang!" At this moment, a strong crackling sound, constantly sounded. However... Even if the dark blood devil is constantly shaking, his arms are constantly bombarded with holes, but the next second, between breathing, you can see the black energy around the dark blood devil, quickly covering the body of the dark blood devil. In the blink of an eye, the wounds on the dark blood devil recover as before! Seems not to have been the slightest trauma!


    What kind of defense is this?


    For a time, my heart is speechless!


    He almost tried his best to activate the energy in his body to stimulate the evil spirit of the evil spirits. However, he could not break the defense of the dark blood devil. With this guy, how could he kill the black silk woman?


    Said, this black silk woman, is an absolute beauty, in the Chinese mainland, it is almost the existence of absolute goddess. If the other party is not magic, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to get her! Unfortunately, people and demons can not coexist!


    "The power is really good! Unfortunately, your strength is not good. Hee hee, haven''t you just broken through the sky level for a long time When I was depressed, the black silk woman couldn''t help laughing and watching the dark blood devil resist my attack easily. The black silk woman soon realized my strength and shook her head in disappointment.


    "Originally, I wanted to catch you and let me enjoy the taste of human man, but your strength can''t satisfy me. What a pity Black silk woman said, and then a whisper, you can see the black streamer around me, which was originally scattered by me, now all of a sudden wrapped around the dark blood devil in front of black silk woman.


    "Enchantment!" Following the black silk woman, singing in a low voice again, you can see a group of black and red six pointed star array appear in the void, and then slowly fall on the dark blood devil. Almost in the blink of an eye, it blends into the black streamer armor of the dark blood devil, and colors the whole black streamer with black and red colors.


    At this moment, it seems to have been strongly fortified. The breath of the dark blood devil in front of us suddenly broke out and spread around, which was several times stronger than before!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I felt the power of the dark blood devil. I took a deep breath. Now I realized that the dark blood devil in front of me seemed to be its real strength!


    "Boom!" After absorbing the dark forces around, the dark blood devil''s body method flashed, and his huge body shape rushed directly towards me and the holy lady of light. His body passed through the heavy sword protection in front of him, and his momentum was invincible!


    "Click, click, click, wipe!" In the face of the rapid attack of the sword Qi of countless evil spirits in the burning six paths, the dark blood devil didn''t evade at all, and directly rushed in. Countless sword Qi crazy stabbed the dark blood devil''s body, not only didn''t hurt the dark blood devil, but these sword Qi directly broke away!


    "Bang bang!" The dark blood devil went through it all the way, smashing the sword Qi of countless evil spirits. It took almost two or three breaths to rush directly to me and the holy lady of light.


    At this moment, I felt the strong breath of the dark blood devil. Although its face was completely covered by the black fog, I could still feel that the eyes of the dark blood devil were staring at me.


    "Hee hee, give up. Be my slave, and your woman will be my gift to the Lord Black silk woman see me at the moment a face dignified appearance, immediately smile, proud face, at the moment also with a trace of charm.


    "Do you really think you can kill me with this big guy?" At this moment, I coldly looked at the black silk woman, slowly said.


    While I was talking, I saw the sword Qi that had been broken by the dark blood devil. At this moment, it condensed together and turned into a light and shadow sword several meters long.


    The huge sword sent out the invincible power and the incomparably powerful evil spirit, and went straight to the dark blood devil.


    "Boom!" At this moment, under the bombardment of the light and shadow sword, the original extremely powerful dark blood demon flew out and fell behind the black chaos. Its black streamer armor defense, which seemed to be enough to crush all the attacking objects, was also blasted away at this moment! It''s tearing out a huge gap!

 Chapter 1043

    And its black streamer armor defense, which seems to be enough to crush all attacks, is also blasted at the moment! It''s tearing out a huge gap!


    "What?" At this moment, the black silk woman, who was always full of confidence, was immediately surprised. At the moment when the dark blood devil was killed, the black silk woman also sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "No way! How can the dark blood devil die? Although there are magic soldiers, you can''t exert such powerful power at all After the black silk woman vomited a mouthful of black red blood, although she was shocked, she could not help crying out.


    I gave a cold smile and said: "your dark blood devil is really powerful, but with the evil killing magic weapon, plus you rashly let the dark blood devil break into my six energy centers, you have made a huge mistake!"


    In the air of burning six paths, plus the evil spirits, if I didn''t show weakness before, how could this black silk woman be deceived?


    Hear my words, black silk woman is very surprised, in her stupefied moment, I and bright Saint looked at each other, and then toward the huge hole exit.


    "Get them! Catch me alive, that woman. If you resist, kill her immediately! " Watching me and the light lady leave decisively. At this moment, the black silk woman finally gave an order to the other three demons.


    "Yes! "Your grace Hearing the command, the three figures not far away from the black silk woman immediately answered, gave up the investigation around, and immediately rushed towards me and the holy lady of light!


    "Ice block!" One of them roared, his hands toward the void in front of me, and saw a huge force of ice burst out in an instant, directly turned into a huge ice barrier of hundreds of meters, blocking our way!


    Crouching trough, at this moment, my heart is very anxious, immediately put out the magic weapon to kill evil in my hand, and split in front of me.


    "Boom!" The fierce evil spirit broke out, and a dazzling white light of the sword came whistling. The huge ice barrier immediately appeared numerous cracks!


    "Mad, so strong?" At this moment, I abandoned the burning six, just want to leave with the light saint. However, after a sword attack, I felt a cold anti shock force coming from the ice barrier. At that moment, my heart almost choked. At this moment, I was secretly surprised. I didn''t expect that the demons who had been watching all the time were more powerful than the black silk woman.


    "Still want to fight? Surrender. I''m a slave of Yanmo, but I''m lucky for you. Haha, I''m not willing to kill this beauty. Haha, when I first came to the human world, I met a best one. I can''t let it go like this! " One of them, with countless black lines on his face, said grimly. At the same time, my eyes also looked at the bright Saint from time to time. His eyes were full of evil and cold.


    The other is a little void. From the other direction, between waving in the hand, countless black ropes suddenly appeared and directly wrapped around me.


    At the moment when the rope appeared, I realized that it was not good. As expected, I soon felt a familiar breath. Just now, I was suddenly imprisoned. It was this breath. It turned out that this man secretly used this rope to trap me.


    But the speed of the rope was so fast that it was like lightning. As soon as I was about to perform my body method, I was entangled by the black rope. For a moment, an evil force suddenly wrapped me up with a crushing force.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t try to escape. There''s no place to escape for those who are attractive to Yanmo! " The guy waved the rope and looked at me trapped. He laughed and said with pride.


    "Pa!" When the guy was proud, I took a deep breath, urged the power of light to resist the crushing force, and then the evil killing magic weapon in my hand waved and directly cut off the black rope.


    "What? How could it be The guy''s face changed when he saw the broken black rope. My own rope is made of special material of demon kingdom. Ordinary human beings, as long as they are trapped by this rope, will be crushed by a huge force. Even the master of Tianjie can''t be spared. However, at the moment, they are cut off by a sword that I underestimate.


    "The second form of burning six ways... Heaven and earth will destroy it!" At this moment, I roared. At this moment, I saw the evil killing magic soldier, the magic soldier born in Zhubing Valley, breaking out of the sky like the sun, drawing a bright and dazzling sword mark in the sky, and then went towards that guy!


    In the previous fights, with the power of light, I felt that the strength of these guys from the other side was very strong. However, it seems that their own strength was limited because of the transmission from the giant beast.


    Whether these restrictions are temporary or permanent. Let me know that I have to seize the opportunity to take advantage of my ability to control the evil spirits and kill them as soon as possible, otherwise


    "Damn human garbage, trying to kill me!" At this moment, he felt the powerful evil spirit of the evil spirits, and the guy yelled in a low voice. At this moment, this guy instinctively knew that his black chains had been easily cut off by my evil spirits. At this moment, he couldn''t stop the fierce blow.


    I''m afraid the success rate of escape is not high!


    "Damn it At this moment, the guy didn''t think much about it. With a movement of body method, he cast a magic power. He was about to fly up to escape the blow, but he suddenly got a body meal!


    "Want to go? If you think you are a devil, you can run wild here? Now it''s your turn to die! " I said coldly, at the moment, under the strong suppression of the evil spirits and the burning six roads around, I urged the power of light in my body. Under these strong pressures, the other party could not empty at all!


    "Damn human garbage, go to hell, ah!" Looking at the evil killing magic weapon, which contains extremely terrifying power, the guy was terrified. However, he gave up his escape and rushed to me.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, when the guy collided with the evil spirit soldier, his body burst out immediately, and then scattered into the surrounding fog. At this moment, I noticed that the guy in front of me seemed dead, but his energy was scattered into the black fog around him.


    What''s the situation?


    I frown secretly. At this moment, I see the third guy coming slowly from the void, holding a black crystal ball like thing in his hand. It seems that there is a powerful energy in it.


    "Two wastes!" Show body method, void approach me, that guy, looked at me beat back two companions, now look deep, in the heart is very angry, did not expect that his two companions together to deal with a human, so long failed to win, it is two bucket! He and they are the servants of Yanmo. It''s an insult to him!


    Although transmitted to the human world, several of them are limited by some strength, but they can''t lose so miserably!


    "Thunder devil! Blast Thinking about this, the guy with the black crystal ball couldn''t help but drink. The next moment, I saw more than a dozen head size black lightning energy beads suddenly emerge. Then, the powerful force of thunder burst out, turned into countless thunder arrows, and rushed towards me and the holy lady of light.


    At this moment, the holy lady of light immediately raised her hand and used her mind power to clean herself and rob fire. Then she saw a hot wall of fire, which was several meters wide, suddenly appeared. However, at the moment when the wall of fire appeared, it was directly pierced by the force of thunder, almost instantly. Like the energy of the holy fire, it can''t resist the power of thunder.


    "I can''t stop it!" Seeing this scene, the bright saint''s face sank. In this way, the thunder power of the other side is obviously not the thunder energy of the human world, otherwise his own sacred fire Xuangong can''t be stopped!


    At this time, the holy lady of light realized that after I killed one of the two demons, the dark power still existed. Moreover, the Apocalypse emperor had been captured by them before. Although she had been put away, the holy lady of light was acutely aware that there was a trace of Royal energy in the dark energy around her eyes.

 Chapter 1044

    Although it was put away, the holy lady of light was acutely aware that there was a trace of Royal energy in the dark energy around her eyes.


    Emperor apocalypse is not dead?


    At this moment, the bright Saint frowned secretly!


    "Boom boom!" Seeing that the power of thunder was about to blow on me and the holy lady of light, I breathed secretly at the moment. Looking at the holy lady of light, I was stunned. I immediately grabbed her and dodged towards the back.


    At this moment, I felt the power of thunder released by the other side. I did not hesitate to rely on the six forces around me and set up a ray array in front of me!


    Nima''s is the power of thunder. Laozi is the power of thunder to thunder! Let''s see how powerful the thunder ray array is with the enhancement of burning six paths!


    At this moment, we can see the power of thunder in front of us, but at this moment. The thunder ray array I temporarily arranged also broke out at the critical time!


    "Thunder ray array!" With my whispering voice, the thunder array within 100 meters around me, strengthened by burning six paths, suddenly started to flow, and then the powerful lightning burst out!


    "Boom boom!" At this moment, two kinds of lightning energy collide. At that moment, I saw the guy in front of me, his body was shocked suddenly, and then he was shocked out.


    I felt that the other party was injured by me. Before I got excited, I felt a force of rebound. Along with the exploding current around me, I suddenly shrouded my whole body.


    what the fuck!


    I secretly scolded in my heart, but I didn''t have time to react, and my body also retreated a few steps. At the moment, my face is very pale. If it''s not for strong suppression, I''m afraid I''ve vomited blood.


    Ma De, as expected, is a demon. He is really strong. Although there is no Zetian metamorphosis, he is a demon. He has a magical constitution. Moreover, I don''t know his powers at all. I can only deal with them by force. However, if I try to push them back, I will be hurt myself.


    What a tangle!


    "Jiang Feng, are you ok?" Seeing that I was pale, the bright Saint asked anxiously.


    I shook my head and looked at the guy with the black crystal, who had been shaken far away by me and didn''t seem to be injured. However, the energy from him seemed to be much less than before. After that, I immediately said to the saint of light, "leave me alone and kill this guy. Come on! He was injured by my thunder ray array and burning six tracks. The situation is worse than me! This is a good opportunity


    Hearing my change, the holy lady of light immediately nodded her head. Then she closed her hands and pulled them apart. After that, a little bit of the power of fire spirit slowly spinning appeared in the palm of her hand. Immediately after that, a fire force several times hotter than the hot breath of the fire wall before, burst out directly!


    At the moment, I stand by the side of the bright saint. I feel the bright power of my Dantian clearly. It seems that I was ignited by the power of the flame. I can''t help but be shocked in my heart!


    I didn''t know the details of the other party before, and I was almost injured. Now the holy lady of light should play her real power.


    "This is the power of the pure Yang flame... How could a human be able to control this powerful flame power?" Looking at the power of the flame in front of him, the guy with the black crystal was secretly surprised at the moment, and could not help whispering to himself.


    But the next second, this guy gave a cold smile, his face was also extremely ferocious!


    "You two human garbage, think you can kill me? Ha ha, it''s impossible... " In the face of the flame power exerted by the light saint, the guy yelled and raised the black crystal in his hand to resist. But just as he was about to release his skill, he saw my body flash, and then felt a strong murderous air coming from behind. At that moment, this guy''s consciousness was in a trance! Instinctively, I''m a little scared!


    "Boom!" The next second, a bright and evil light, a flash, straight through the guy''s heart!


    "How could that be! This is the power of the human magic weapon? " At this moment, this guy with black crystal, can''t believe looking at everything in front of him, looking at his chest through the body of the evil spirits, staring at me with dark eyes, and then his body burst out. He didn''t believe it. I released an array before, and now I can use such a fierce blow.


    Looking at this guy''s body, the instant burst, dissipated in the endless darkness around, my heart cold hum. Mad, if I didn''t see the chance, I''m afraid it would be hard to kill!


    However, at this moment, I suddenly feel that something is wrong. I always feel that the atmosphere around me is a little strange.


    "You two death seeking human garbage! I will kill you and avenge them At this moment, the guy who fought with us for the first time and was defeated by me saw that both of his companions were killed by me. Before that, he secretly recovered his energy. At this moment, he immediately screamed at me ferociously!


    "Let you see the power of the devil''s land!" After the last Yanmo''s hands roared, they turned their palms and took out a thing. It was a black strange seven Xuan Qin!


    See this thing, I almost Leng for a while, instinctively thought of Cheng Ran''s Jasper flute! At the moment I don''t know, Cheng Ran is also like me, constantly training. The Jasper flute in his hand has been replaced by the Snow King flute!


    "I want you to die, not one of you will live!" The last Yanmo''s subordinate, after taking out the Qixuan Qin, was full of disdain and complacency at the moment, and then gently stirred the Qixuan Qin.


    "Miso!"


    At the moment when Qin Xuan was stirred, a strange sound wave suddenly came, directly penetrating all the defenses, like a flying knife, slowly cutting the mind of me and the holy lady of light.


    "Well..." feeling this strong sound wave, the holy lady of light, because she has just exerted the power of the holy fire, can''t bear it at the moment. This kind of sound wave seems to be able to directly attack the soul of human beings. There is really no way to resist it. Although the holy lady of light urges the energy to resist at the moment, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work at all!


    "Lying in the trough, it hurts!" At the same time, I also covered my head. I just felt the colic coming from my head, which made me cry out. Madder, I''ve seen the process of performing this unique power before, but that boy and I were still friends at that time, and only used it on enemies, so I never experienced it. At the moment, I feel this kind of power that directly attacks the soul. Although I exert my energy to resist as much as possible, my divine consciousness is still affected.


    But this time, I suddenly thought of something.


    Although this power is a sound attack, it is also energy. As long as it is energy, there is a way to crack it.


    At this moment, I tried to endure the tearing pain in my mind, and then quickly took out the nine turn Linglong tower from the space ring.


    Before, Zhou Bingna was taken into the space ring by me. In the fight just now, in the face of the repeated attacks of Yanmo and these guys, I suffered two times of trauma. Therefore, Zhou Bingna and Yingxiang princess in the space ring were also stunned. They haven''t come to life yet.


    To tell you the truth, if I come down with the holy lady of light and see the Apocalypse emperor, I will release Zhou Bingna and the princess. I''m afraid they will be more dangerous.


    At the moment when I take out the nine turn Linglong tower, I immediately activate the energy, and immediately open the spell of the nine turn Linglong tower. At that moment, although I didn''t enter jiuzhuan Linglong tower, at my urging, jiuzhuan Linglong tower began to absorb the surrounding energy, and mainly absorbed the guy''s sonic energy into jiuzhuan Linglong tower.


    At this moment, the holy lady of light and I also felt the sound wave attack around us, and immediately disappeared a lot. At the same time, we were both relaxed.


    "Why?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the holy lady of light felt the disappearance of the sound wave and was stunned. Then she was surprised to find that her pressure had disappeared, her brain seemed to have no pain, and her consciousness had not been attacked by the sound wave,


    "You hold him down, I''ll take the chance to give him a fatal blow!" See their own way to work, I don''t want to use the art of sound transmission said to the bright saint. At this time, I can see that the three guys in front of us are very powerful, but the energy is forbidden. The only thing we can rely on to deal with them is the spirit treasures in our hands.

 Chapter 1045

    At this time, I can see that the three guys in front of us are very powerful, but the energy is forbidden. The only thing we can rely on to deal with them is the spirit treasures in our hands.


    But before, I killed two. In front of this, in addition to the seven Xuan Qin, strength is not as good as the first two, to kill him is easy!


    "Good!" Because of the cooperation before, I killed the guy with the black crystal ball. At this moment, hearing what I said, the holy lady of light immediately nodded, but with a wave of her hands, a strong flame burst out and bombarded the guy.


    "Burn six ways, heaven and earth will kill you!" At this moment, I was also in a flash. The evil spirit in my hand burst out. In the blink of an eye, I used my body method and got behind the guy. I''m already quite fast!


    "No way! How can you resist my voice Finally, the subordinate of this gorgeous demon is very frightened at the moment. At the same time, he can''t believe that he controls the seven Xuan magic organ with all his strength. Even the demon with the same strength will be extremely painful in the face of the magic sound, and his mind will suffer from the pain of splitting. His fighting power will drop by more than half in an instant!


    In the human world, it''s not surprising that a person should pass out in the face, even if his spiritual consciousness collapses directly!


    But in front of me and the holy lady of light, it seems that they are not affected by the sound of the seven Xuan magic Qin


    Before the two people still showed a very painful appearance, but after a short period of time, I and the bright saint, but nothing!


    How could that be?


    "The flame burst!" If you don''t give the last chance for Yanmo''s subordinates to think more, the holy lady of light will drink. The next moment, I saw that in the power of the fire she had exerted before, there were fire bombs gathering fire energy. In the void, countless hot fire bombs were rolling towards the last Yanmo!


    "Go to hell!" Now I''m in front of this guy.


    "Hateful human garbage!" In front of this gorgeous devil''s last subordinate, surprised and angry, looking at his frightened face, I knew I guessed well. This guy''s strength was limited by his previous transmission. At the moment, although he had a magic instrument like the seven Xuan magic Qin, he could not resist the joint attack of the holy lady of light and me.


    "Hum, ignorant people come to trash. Do you think you can kill me? Ha ha ha This moment, in front of this gorgeous demon subordinate ha ha a smile. The next moment, he waved his hand, and saw the evil black energy around him, suddenly emerged, and then quickly gathered together to form a huge and incomparable black cage, and firmly protected himself in it!


    Crouching trough, this thing can not only trap the enemy, but also protect itself?


    Although it is different from the cage released by the Yanmo, I can''t say how shocked I am at the moment for my strong defense!


    "The great power of the devil Kingdom, let you see it at this moment!" After ensuring his own safety, the last subordinate of Yanmo stood in the cage, smiling and yelling at us.


    In front of me, this black energy gathering cage condenses the energy of this guy''s unique demon kingdom. See the black halo flow, appears very hard, countless black evil forces, together, give people a kind of tough defense that is difficult to break.


    This kind of defense, even if it is the strong of the sky level, is also powerless!


    "Ha ha ha! This is the defense power of the demon kingdom. You two human garbage can''t hurt me at all! And I recovered energy, can slowly crush you one by one Standing in the black prison defense of this guy, looking at me secretly frown, is laughing, full of pride said.


    At this moment, the holy lady of light urged the power of the holy fire, and saw that the holy fire bombs bombarded the black prison defense one by one, but could not hurt it at all!


    "Very strong!"


    The holy lady of light frowned secretly, and countless holy fire bombs bombarded her. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not break through the black magic prison. And see this scene, the guy, also from time to time came proud of the irony and sneer.


    However, at this time, I have long seen that this guy is at the end of his life. At this moment, the other party urges the black magic prison just to have time for him to recover his energy.


    What he relies on at the moment is just the protection of the demonized prison!


    Think of these, I sneer, in the hands of the evil forces, with endless evil power, also split in the demonized prison above. At this moment, the evil spirit of the evil spirit soldiers bombarded the demonized prison, and the evil spirit was offset a lot in an instant.


    "Ha ha, you human garbage, you can''t hurt me at all, and I will kill you easily soon!..." Poof The subordinate of the last gorgeous devil still ridicules me and the holy lady of light with words at the moment. However, at this moment, seeing the evil spirit of the evil killing magic soldiers offset by the black demonized prison, there are still some sharp sword Qi, breaking in, and many sharp sword Qi stabbed him. At that moment, the guy spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and his body suddenly froze there.


    "How... Can..." this guy widened his eyes and couldn''t believe why he was hit by the evil spirit of the evil spirits.


    I''ve been hiding in absolute defense. How can sword Qi hit me? The absolute defense from the demon world can''t be broken down with one strike unless it is the strong one of the supreme heaven!


    "What''s the matter?" This guy muttered a word to himself, and then he looked at the black magic prison around him. Some cracks had already appeared, and he immediately glared at his eyes. Some of his body broke up and finally disappeared in the surrounding darkness.


    "Bang!" With this guy''s fiasco, the black demonized prison, which lost its energy support, also burst and collapsed at the moment.


    At that moment, I saw a figure fall out of something like a space ring after the guy died. The figure was now completely wrapped in a black mist, filled with an evil breath.


    Seeing that figure, I was shocked. It was the Apocalypse emperor who was caught by the other party before!


    After several demons were sent from the body of the beast, the Apocalypse emperor almost had no time to resist, so he was subdued and put away. At that time, I thought that they wanted to seize the Apocalypse emperor to rule Haotian.


    But at the moment, seeing the appearance of the Apocalypse emperor, I suddenly realized that I had guessed wrong!


    Such a strange evil atmosphere, especially with some royal majesty, gives people an indescribable feeling. In short, it''s very strange!


    At this moment, the bright Saint also found the Apocalypse emperor who fell on the ground in front of her eyes, and immediately frowned.


    "You two, you killed three of my most powerful cloth. You deserve to die!" At this time, a ferocious roar sounded. At this moment, I can see that Yanmo, who was badly hurt by me before, has recovered his energy now. She stood in the void, not far from my eyes, a pair of eyes full of enchantment, now full of murderous locking me and the light saint?


    Mad, these guys, it seems that after being hit hard, the ability to recover is amazing. Almost in a short time, it has recovered as before, even stronger.


    Are these demons immortal? I frown and look at the Yanmo in front of me. I think back to the scene that her three men were killed by me before, and their bodies were scattered to the darkness around.


    "You killed my three most powerful subordinates. You''re dead!" The black silk woman Yanmo saw the tragic death of her three subordinates with her own eyes just now. At the moment, her face was full of ferocity and distortion. She yelled at me and said that she had no sex appeal and charm before!


    "I''ll kill you all!" The black silk woman roared wildly, and then pointed to me and the holy lady of light. Countless darkness sprang up, but they didn''t rush towards us. And those dark breath, unexpectedly toward the Apocalypse emperor fall direction swept away.


    What''s this?


    Seeing this scene, my face suddenly changed. At the moment, I vaguely feel that the black silk woman in front of me seems to be deliberately diverting my attention. Her goal seems to be the Apocalypse emperor!

 Chapter 1046

    "Boom!" Just when I realized that it was not good, the next moment, the black evil energy came whistling and wrapped the Apocalypse emperor in the blink of an eye.


    "Cluck!"


    "Cluck!"


    The next moment, in a deep coma, the emperor of Apocalypse had no power to fight. His whole body was covered with black evil energy, and instantly became a zongzi, and lost his breath. However, immediately after his body, a powerful evil force burst out. At the same time, although the distance is far away, I can clearly feel the crisp sound of the bones on the emperor Tianqi''s body.


    Crouching trough, is this demonization?


    See this scene, I and the bright saint is the complexion big change!


    "Ha ha ha!" Just at this time, a burst of tempting laughter rang out, and the figure of the black silk woman''s gorgeous devil flew toward the emperor apocalypse, with an indescribable complacency and charm.


    "Ha ha, is this the emperor of mankind? He also has the true blood of Longyuan. Hehe, he has a good physique, but soon he will become a member of our demons


    "Come on! My darling, wake up


    "The person who has the true pulse of Longyuan is nothing but human garbage even though he is an emperor. Only when he becomes a devil, he is really strong. Wake up and use the blood of these two garbage people to commemorate your rebirth


    At the same time, he saw the emperor of Apocalypse suddenly burst out an extremely powerful evil force. At this moment, the emperor of apocalypse, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes!


    However!


    At this moment, I was frightened to find that the eyes of the Apocalypse emperor were full of evil blood red. The original majesty of the emperor was gone, and a very gloomy thing came out instead.


    Madder, sure enough, I guess correctly. The three subordinates of Yanmo who were killed by me just now are not dead. Instead, their energy is gathered together and integrated into the body of the Apocalypse emperor.


    At the moment, I don''t know. Because of the true blood relationship of Longyuan, the nine meridians of emperor Tianqi are very special. It is because of this special, it is also easy to be occupied by the magic energy.


    At this moment, we can see the endless dark energy around us, quickly converging around the emperor of apocalypse, and then integrating into the body of the emperor of Apocalypse at a terrifying speed.


    For a moment, the emperor of Apocalypse let out a very low roar, standing in the void, suspended there, looking at me from the void. Between his eyebrows, he was full of evil, but also with absolute self-confidence and pride.


    "Hum, human rubbish!" Looking at my moment, the Apocalypse emperor said lightly. The arrogance with an indescribable expression is a kind of arrogance overlooking the world.


    At this time, from the entrance of the deep pit, suddenly there were two figures, which shot quickly. When the figure came out first, I was very happy. They were longyuanzi and xianfengzi.


    "Two masters!"


    I can''t help yelling, but at the moment, I''m still looking at the Apocalypse emperor in front of me.


    "Hoo


    Long Yuanzi breathed. Seeing me, he looked very complicated and said, "my good apprentice, you are really here. I got the news that you are the leader of the holy fire sect. Then back in the capital, I''ll look for you everywhere! "


    With that, he looked at the Apocalypse emperor standing in the void, and felt the fierce evil power on the emperor. He was shocked and cried to me: "wocao, we just sensed that there was a battle of practitioners here, so we rushed here. Unexpectedly, this is the royal hunting ground. Hiss, isn''t this the emperor


    At the same time that long Yuanzi was surprised, xianfengzi couldn''t help looking at him. Looking at the situation in front of him, he was also surprised. Then he said to me, "apprentice, what''s the matter?"


    I was very moved to hear what the two masters said. I told long Yuanzi about my situation before, hoping that he and xianfengzi could help me. However, they can''t see both of them at the same time, and the two have been fighting for some private affairs.


    At the moment to see them in order to help me, even found here, which makes me very moved. However, at this moment, my heart is unspeakable depression.


    In the present situation, it seems that they can''t help me to turn the situation around. The previous Yanmo guys have already made me and the bright Saint almost fall here. Now the Apocalypse emperor has been demonized, but also gathered the power of the three demons, its power must be terrible. Relying on the strength of long Yuanzi and xianfengzi who just broke through the sky, I''m afraid they are also difficult to deal with.


    But in my mind, I simply said the situation.


    Hearing what I said, longyuanzi and xianfengzi looked at each other. There was a trace of excitement in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they were also shocked. Then they both looked at the Apocalypse emperor who was still absorbing the dark power around him.


    "The emperor has been demonized?"


    Long Yuanzi said in surprise. At this time, I couldn''t help asking about the situation outside. After that, long Yuanzi said quickly, "when we came down, there were many palace guards in a coma outside!"


    I secretly nodded, and now I realized that the true pulse of Longyuan must have changed after being intruded by these demons. And in the previous fight, the power that erupted was not what ordinary powers could resist, so the guards who were guarding outside were stunned.


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, but also to speak, and saw a few figures, whistling, impressively are a few days of strong.


    Lying trough, there are still people coming!


    Seeing these strong men, I frown secretly. These guys, who were obviously the guests of the former king of ease, avoided the conflict with the royal family at the beginning and hid in order to find the true vein of Longyuan.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many Tianjie strongmen around the king of ease. However, I still find that each of these powerful people is full of anger. At first sight, they are evil powers who are often wanted.


    "Ha ha, this is it!"


    "Unexpectedly, we found the true pulse of Longyuan, ha ha!"


    "Yes, if we find this place, we can change our constitution and have the ability to rule the world!"


    Hearing these people''s words, I couldn''t help frowning. At this moment, longyuanzi and xianfengzi also performed their body method and stood beside me, frowning at the powers who broke in later.


    They are proud to see at the same time, now also found a few of us. See bright saint, a few people Leng next, then respective of smile. At this time, one of the guys said, "Hey, it''s the holy fire sect. You cooperated with the LORD before, but you turned your back, but we won''t do it with you. We have followed the king of ease for many years just to find out the true pulse of Longyuan. Hehe, now our well water doesn''t touch the river water. As long as you don''t fight with us, we will be safe and sound! "


    Although only I and the bright saint, as well as longyuanzi and xianfengzi four people, but each other still dare not be arrogant.


    Heard each other''s words, I smile, bright saint is also a look of indifference nodded.


    Seeing that we didn''t speak, the other party seemed to feel boring. Then we saw the Apocalypse emperor standing in the void not far away, and the strong evil breath around us.


    "The emperor?"


    Seeing the Apocalypse emperor, several guys were stunned. However, he noticed that the dark atmosphere on the emperor Tianqi made several people look dignified. However, some of them couldn''t help saying: "mad, we''ve been wanted for so many years. This emperor boy has been trying to kill us, but he didn''t expect to meet us here!"


    With that, the man rushed to the emperor Tianqi. In his opinion, the Apocalypse emperor was controlled by the power of the dark, and did not realize that the Apocalypse emperor was demonized by the power of the demon kingdom.


    "How dare you challenge me, just a piece of rubbish with the strength of human beings? Die In that guy rushed past the moment, the Apocalypse emperor suddenly opened his eyes, voice speechless cold, like hell, and then a punch. With such an ordinary punch, the powerful power of the powers of that level suddenly shattered.

 Chapter 1047

    The voice can''t say of Sen Leng, just like the hell send out of of, immediately a punch out. With such an ordinary punch, the powerful power of the powers of that level suddenly shattered.


    "Pooh ha... No way! Breaking my strongest mountain splitting palm with bare hands... "The man of the heaven level whispered in horror, feeling the endless dark evil power of the Apocalypse emperor at the moment. Now don''t worry about it, then turn around and run away!


    However, at this moment, I saw the emperor Tianqi''s body in a flash, and the speed was so fast that it was terrifying. In the movement of his body, there was a faint black dragon shadow. The next moment, the Apocalypse emperor appeared in front of the strong one!


    "Poof As soon as the Apocalypse emperor waved his hand, a strong dark force burst out, and immediately split the sky level strongman into two! The sky level strongman who tried to escape, although he urged the energy in his body to resist before he died, he still slowed down a step. The energy of defense is just like that of paper paste, which is smashed in an instant!


    "Hum, rubbish! It''s too weak! " The Apocalypse emperor said lightly, with a look of disdain on his face. Then he turned his eyes and looked at several other powers.


    Just as the boy turned around, two powers saw that the emperor Tianqi killed one of his companions easily, and immediately looked at each other. The two figures shot out almost at the same time and rushed towards the emperor Tianqi.


    For a moment, they burst out with their strongest strength, but


    "To die!" The emperor of Apocalypse gave a cold hum. Staring at the two people rushing in front of him, he sneered and hung there haughtily with a look of contempt.


    "Go to hell! Kill you, the royal family will no longer exist, ha ha As soon as one of them raised his hand, he was holding a top-grade Tianjie spirit instrument, flashing a dazzling cold light, and stabbed at the emperor Tianqi.


    "Don''t you have the true blood of Longyuan? Hum, you only need one move to kill you!" At the same time, the guy was very arrogant and provocative, as if he was deliberately provoking the Apocalypse emperor.


    "Death seeking traitor!" At this moment, hearing the man''s words, the Apocalypse emperor suddenly restored his previous tone. At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor seemed to be sober, as if he was the extremely noble Apocalypse emperor. Seeing the guy in front of him, who was wanted by the royal family before, how could the emperor of Apocalypse bear to violate the royal dignity in front of him now?


    "Boom" this moment, the Apocalypse emperor figure flash, see the black streamer flash, the next second, with amazing speed to kill over, and then a stretch, firmly hold the guy''s hand Tianjie spirit, and then instantly killed in front of the Tianjie strong.


    "What a terrible speed!" The Tianjie strongman felt the prestige from the emperor Tianqi and could not help but let out a low cry. However, when he let out a cry, he was hit in the head by the emperor Tianqi.


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, the brain of the Tianjie strongman burst out, red and white, immediately splashed out, looking at the unspeakable bloody cruelty. That day, the strong one was killed by the second.


    "Hum, garbage man, this is the end of offending gods and demons!" At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor said in a solemn tone. At this moment, the breath of his body completely lost the Imperial Majesty of the royal family, but was enveloped by an evil breath in the blink of an eye.


    See this situation, I secretly frown. The Apocalypse emperor, at the moment, seems to have two souls in his body, one is the Apocalypse Emperor himself, the other is the power of the devil that melts into his body. However, it seems that the power of the devil is about to occupy his body.


    Seeing this scene, another heaven level master was going to fight with his friends. Now he felt the evil power of the Apocalypse emperor. He was startled and turned around to run away.


    "Do you think you can escape? Human garbage But when the Tianjie master just turned around, the Apocalypse emperor immediately appeared beside him. The evil force showed up, and a fist suddenly blew out, which turned the figure into debris!


    At this moment, there are still a few guys left. They see the emperor Tianqi, who is almost furious. Just like a demon, they all want to escape. However, they are soon killed one by one by the emperor Tianqi.


    For a moment, in front of this huge cave of the true vein of Longyuan, there was a bloody evil force.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, I almost took a deep breath. Then he winked at longyuanzi, xianfengzi and Guangming saint, ready to run away immediately.


    Mad, this guy is so terrible!


    At this moment, longyuanzi and xianfengzi took the lead in performing their body method and ran to the nearby place. And I''m the light body. At this moment, looking at the scene of longyuanzi and xianfengzi exerting their body method together, I thought in my heart, did longyuanzi finish xianfengzi so soon?


    If so, should I call xianfengzi my teacher''s mother?


    The moment of thinking in my mind, at this moment, I showed my light body, hid my body, and escaped a hundred meters away. However, in this moment, I felt a powerful evil force, suddenly flashed from behind me, I subconsciously looked at the past, and suddenly broke into sweat.


    I saw the emperor of Apocalypse drowned in the black energy and chased me directly. At the beginning, there was a distance of several hundred meters. However, in the blink of an eye, it was almost behind me. The speed was a bit abnormal!


    "Want to run?" At the moment when I was stunned, the emperor of Apocalypse gave a cold hum, and his speed increased again. Approaching me, he reached out and waved a black streamer and grabbed me.


    "Hiss!" At that moment, I just felt a sudden pain in my waist. Then I looked over and saw that a piece of meat had been scratched by him in the air. At the moment, the blood was dripping and a deep pain came.


    And to my horror, my wound was bleeding, no matter how I urged the power of light, it could not heal!


    I am secretly frightened, and now I finally feel the powerful power of the Apocalypse emperor''s demonization. But to be exact, the man in front of him is no longer the Apocalypse emperor, but the incarnation of the power of the devil, the energy gathered by the three demons after their death.


    Moreover, the evil power in his body is much stronger than the previous demons, and it seems that he has not been suppressed in any way!


    At this moment, I suddenly understood that those demons would be limited if they were sent in from the giant animals. However, when these demons died and were reborn with the help of other bodies, their power would not be limited any more.


    And the Apocalypse emperor in front of us is just the most ideal rebirth body of these demons. Because of the blood relationship of Longyuan real pulse, its meridians are relatively unique. At this moment, it gathers the power of that demon, and it is not restricted by any restrictions. That power is against heaven!


    "Mad, no matter how tough, there will be weaknesses!" Although I was shocked, but in my heart, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    When I was thinking about this, I saw that I dodged my own blow, but I was scratched. The Apocalypse emperor was stunned, but his eyes were still fixed on me.


    At this moment, it seems that the evil killing weapon in my hand is the only thing that can make him feel threatened.


    "Human garbage! Die for me At that moment, Emperor Tianqi roared at me. Looking at the human garbage in front of me, he dodged his own blow and was not killed by one blow. At this moment, under the tangle of double souls in emperor Tianqi''s body, he only felt that it was the biggest insult and provocation to himself.


    Human garbage should be directly crushed to death or enslaved by themselves. This is the only destiny and survival significance of human garbage. This is the idea of the devil in the emperor apocalypse. Although the idea of the Apocalypse Emperor himself was suppressed by death at the moment, under such circumstances, because I was the leader of the holy fire, I planned to kill him.


    Anyone who betrays the royal family is unforgivable, even if he appreciates it before, he can''t be forgiven.


    "Jiang Feng, I''m very kind to you, but you took refuge in the holy fire sect and became its leader. Hum, although you helped me just now, it can''t offset your capital crime! "

 Chapter 1048

    At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor said, with a sharp tone and a taste of evil. It feels like hermaphroditism. It makes people feel goose bumps all over.


    Hearing the words of the Apocalypse emperor, I instinctively fought a cold war. It''s not because of his panic, it''s because of the way he is now. Ma De, I can''t tell the embarrassment when I look at the changeable face of the Apocalypse emperor, especially when his eyes show that he is sometimes sober and sometimes fierce.


    But aware of these, I realized in my heart, it seems that there is still a chance!


    The Apocalypse emperor became very strong because of demonization. However, because of the power of those demons, the soul of the Apocalypse emperor has not been demonized completely. Maybe when the spirit of the Apocalypse emperor resists the power of those demons, I will have a chance to kill him.


    Madder, originally because of Princess Yingxiang, I didn''t intend to fight against the Apocalypse emperor. However, at this moment, I have no choice.


    Apocalypse emperor cold finish those words, the body slowly toward me flying, for a time I simply stood there, gave up to escape.


    "Huh? Did you give up resistance? Hum


    At this moment, seeing me stop at the same place, the emperor of Apocalypse gave a cold smile and said in an enchanted tone: "that''s right, you human beings are resisting the power of gods and demons!"


    As he spoke, at this moment, a sneer rose from the corner of my mouth. At the moment when I stopped, I secretly urged the power of light. At this moment, I saw a thunder flashing array around me and the emperor Tianqi.


    "This is..." at this time, under the blending of two kinds of souls in the body, the emperor Tianqi was a little stunned. Then he reflected that in front of me, without paying attention, I quietly arranged a ray array!


    "Ha ha, ray array? So what? Human garbage, with this broken array, also want to kill me? " After a moment''s silence, the emperor of Apocalypse gave a cold smile, and then growled at me.


    "Thunder light array, broken!"


    "Burn six roads!"


    At this moment, I roared, and my figure flickered to the side. I separated myself from the Apocalypse emperor, and then stimulated the power of light in my body, which stimulated the power of thunder light array.


    "Boom!" The next moment, the energy of the ray array quickly condensed, and then burst out suddenly.


    At the same time, when I released the burning six ways, the endless power of burning six ways also went to the Apocalypse emperor. For a moment, the thunder light array and the burning six also gave out more powerful power than before.


    "Boom boom!"


    At that moment, all the energy bombarded the emperor of apocalypse, burst out in bursts of violent crackles. However, the next moment, I was shocked to see that these seemingly huge power did not cause much damage to the emperor of apocalypse.


    "Garbage human array, also want to trap me? Get out of here For a moment, under the smoke of gunpowder, the emperor of Apocalypse roared, and the thunder light array I just put out and the six burning forces around me suddenly collapsed.


    Then, a terrible evil force, rolling around, amazing power!


    "Poof!" At this moment, the array and six burning paths were broken. I didn''t have time to dodge at all. The fierce anti phage force came, and I vomited a mouthful of blood directly. My face was also pale!


    At this moment, I was almost desperate. Mad, this guy, the demonized fire, is so powerful that it''s terrible. You know, burning six paths, but I realized the strongest energy gas field. Zetian was pressed by me before, leading to my killing. And the emperor of Apocalypse seems to ignore the energy field of burning six paths!


    "It seems that the normal ability attack can''t work!" I took a deep breath and watched the Apocalypse emperor on guard. At the moment, my brain was spinning rapidly.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that the great evil power of the Apocalypse emperor gathered in his Dantian. It seemed that every time he launched an attack, the energy of Dantian would gather quickly.


    Moreover, while killing the strong of Tianji before, the emperor of Tianqi seems to be absorbing the dark energy around him, but every time he absorbs it, the speed is too fast to be noticed.


    Is the weakness in his elixir?


    Thinking of this, I secretly inhaled the cold air, and the power of light was urged by me again. The wound that was scratched by the emperor Tianqi was torn open and entangled by me now, and then I quickly stabbed the emperor Tianqi.


    "The second form of burning six ways, heaven and earth will destroy it!" I roared, aiming at the position of the Apocalypse emperor''s Dantian, and the powerful evil spirit of the evil spirits immediately swept past. At this moment, I quickly took out two Heaven step spirit stones from the space ring.


    At that moment, I didn''t swallow the stone rashly. Instead, I shot at the emperor''s Dantian.


    At this moment, stimulated by the powerful evil spirit of the evil spirits, the two Heaven level spirit stones burst out directly. For a moment, their powerful power burst out directly in front of the Apocalypse emperor!


    "Give it to me, broken!" At this moment, I burst to drink, and the burst power of the surrounding heaven step spirit stone, after being scattered, quickly gathered on the evil spirits. At that moment, the evil killing magic weapon blasted out a colorful brilliance, and directly bombarded the sky level strong man in front of him with a terrible killing power.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, seeing that the emperor of Apocalypse was inundated by the colorful energy of the evil god soldiers, my heart is also unspeakable heartache!


    Nima''s, two heavenly stone! That''s the heaven level spirit stone. Some people can''t get one earth level spirit stone in their whole life. But now, I use two Heaven level spirit stones to fight the enemy. It''s a luxury.


    However


    Originally, I thought that relying on the power of two spirit stones in Tianjie, the emperor of Tianqi could be seriously damaged. However, what makes me feel cool is that with such a fierce attack, the evil soldiers only suppressed the evil power of the Apocalypse emperor, but did not cause fatal damage to him.


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, when the immortal soldiers of killing evil came, they saw a black light in emperor Tianqi''s Dantian, which suddenly flashed, and then became dim, and Emperor Tianqi also vomited a mouthful of black and red blood.


    "Ah! Damn human trash! Don''t hurt me, I''m the supreme devil After spitting a mouthful of blood, the Apocalypse emperor roared ferociously, his eyes twinkled with endless dark breath, staring at me.


    At this moment, I noticed that the dark forces, which were suppressed by the evil spirits, had gathered again after a flash in the Dantian of the Apocalypse emperor.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I really can not say the depression!


    Mad! How good is this asshole NIMA! My two Heaven step spirit stones are so destroyed!


    However, in a moment of shock, I noticed the abnormality in the Dantian area of the Apocalypse emperor, and now I also confirmed my previous guess. Mad, this guy''s weakness lies in his elixir, but the other side''s energy absorption speed is too fast to give me time to react.


    "Die for me!" The emperor of Apocalypse roared, and then his body was shocked, and he saw that the evil spirits soldiers had absorbed the power of two spirit stones. Originally shrouded in all around him, but now, under the impact of his evil power, he suddenly trembled violently. In a moment, the evil spirit power of the evil weapon was directly smashed.


    "Wokkoneima, this is too abnormal!" Seeing this, I almost couldn''t help scolding. At the moment, I clearly realized that the emperor of Apocalypse could not go back to the past, because the evil power was too strong, and the emperor of Apocalypse''s own strength could not occupy his body again. Aware of this, I can''t imagine what kind of scene Haotian mainland will be like after this guy rushes outside. It''s estimated that life will be ruined!


    This evil power is just against heaven!


    But even if the Apocalypse emperor occupied his body and could disperse the power of the devil from his body, I couldn''t let him go out alive!

 Chapter 1049

    At this moment, while the Apocalypse emperor shattered the power of the evil killing magic soldiers, and was about to restore its peak strength, a fiery red figure appeared in an instant, waving a flaming machete, and hit the emperor''s abdomen Dantian!


    Seeing the graceful figure, I realized it was the saint of light!


    Just now, when I tried my best to fight against the Apocalypse emperor, the holy lady of light was also acutely aware that the weakness of the demonized Apocalypse emperor was Dantian, so now she took the opportunity to sneak over.


    "Dog emperor, no matter you are a devil or a man, you must die for me!" Seeing the emperor of Apocalypse dispelling the evil spirits around, the holy lady of light made a surprise attack on herself, full of confidence.


    However


    "Pa!" At the moment when the goddess of light hit with all his strength, the Apocalypse emperor suddenly raised his hand and pinched the flame machete of the goddess of light with just two fingers!


    At this moment, I saw the burning fire on the flame scimitar, which had no effect on the Apocalypse emperor.


    "Well? Very sexy human woman, unfortunately, human garbage! You can''t kill me


    "Well? Holy lady of light! You have been rash to me several times, and you can''t go out alive today! "


    At this moment, with a ferocious smile, the emperor Tianqi said two sentences in a voice difficult to distinguish between yin and Yang. The first sentence was the tone of the devil, and the second sentence was the consciousness of the emperor Tianqi.


    To tell the truth, at this time, I can''t tell whether the Apocalypse emperor is a man or a devil.


    But I still instinctively yelled to the light Saint: "get out of the way!"


    This girl is really stupid. He killed all the strong people in the last few days. Although she is stronger than those people, she is not the opponent of the emperor Tianqi.


    At the moment of my cry, I saw the emperor of Apocalypse split his hand toward the heart of the bright saint. At that moment, the air contains the evil power of palm power, unspeakable terror.


    At that moment, a group of flames suddenly erupted around the holy lady of light, and then she saw that the holy lady of light used her pure body to rob the fire, and her body was submerged in a group of red streamers. At that critical moment, the holy lady of light dodged the fierce blow of the Apocalypse emperor, but she was still affected by the evil forces of darkness. And she appeared in the shadow of the moment, the face is also a red!


    "Yes? It''s just the rubbish of human''s heaven level. It''s able to evade my demon''s hand Although he avoided it in time, the holy lady of light was still traumatized. However, the emperor of Apocalypse looked at the holy lady of light in surprise. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if to the saint of light can avoid his attack, feel very incredible.


    At this moment, I also rushed to the light saint, looking at her just affected by the energy shock, and no worries about life. However, I still have some palpitations.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future!" I whispered to the light saint.


    Hearing me, the lady of light nodded. However, she seemed to notice that my tone was warm. At the moment, her look at me was also unnatural.


    At this moment, I am still in the mood to care for each other with the holy lady of light. The emperor of Apocalypse gave a cold hum, and his body suddenly flashed over. Then a palm power with a dark smell suddenly attacked me.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I almost instinctively protected the saint of light, and then exerted the power of light, but I still got hit on the back. At that moment, I just felt that I was shaken out by a strong force. The moment I flew up, I was hugged by the saint of light.


    "Special size, how can this guy be so strong!" At this moment, I was in the arms of the holy lady of light. I was not in the mood to feel the fragrance of the holy lady of light at the moment. I just felt a stabbing pain in my back. It was obvious that there were several broken bones in my back, and there were many ruptures in my internal organs. At this moment, I don''t want to think much, quickly from the space ring, took a few healing pills in my mouth.


    "Good apprentice!"


    Seeing this scene, long Yuanzi and xianfengzi, who had already escaped far away, rushed back to me. Seeing that I was badly hurt, long Yuanzi took a deep breath, looked at the emperor apocalypse in horror, and said with a sigh: "it''s too strong. It''s really the power of the devil in the legend!"


    "Two masters!" Looking at the Apocalypse emperor who was still absorbing the dark energy around him, I coughed and said to longyuanzi and xianfengzi, "now it seems that we can only work together with four people. You three hold him down, and I''ll find a chance to break his elixir field!"


    With that, I quickly said what I had just found out, and then I continued: "if this guy doesn''t die, he will go out from here, and there will be a catastrophe outside. Moreover, maybe he will open the channel from the demon world to the human world. By that time, all seven continents will be in chaos! "


    Hearing what I said, long Yuanzi nodded, while xianfengzi frowned at the wound on my body. He was very angry and yelled to the emperor Tianqi: "dare to hurt my apprentice, die for me!"


    At the moment of roaring, xianfengzi''s body roared up. When she stood in the void, a huge figure emerged from behind her. It was a huge boa constrictor!


    And long Yuanzi is also a big drink, a black sword, out of thin air, in xianfengzi''s spirit beast Python toward the Apocalypse emperor winding past the moment, long Yuanzi clenched his hands holding the black machete, broke out a momentum of courage, toward the Apocalypse emperor split away.


    "Ha ha, come on, all of you, you human garbage! Let''s do it together, and let me save something! " Seeing that longyuanzi and xianfengzi are attacking themselves together, the emperor Tianqi''s face is not the slightest dignified, but speechless excited.


    "Two, be careful, you hold him down!" I took a breath and secretly urged the power of light in my body. At the same time of recovering energy, I yelled to longyuanzi and xianfengzi.


    At the moment, I can''t express my worry. After all, the Apocalypse emperor is too strong.


    Said, I took out a healing pill from the space ring, swallowed it directly, and then sat there with my knees crossed. At this moment, the holy lady of light looked at me and seemed to be worried, but she followed xianfengzi and longyuanzi and rushed to the emperor Tianqi.


    At this time, with a low roar, long Yuanzi waved a big black sword and rushed to the emperor Tianqi. The black knife, carrying the extremely fierce momentum, cut the past!


    "Just a bunch of human garbage, also want to hurt my body?" The emperor of Apocalypse roared, and then directly sent out a terrible attack like the Dragon roar!


    I was surprised to feel this powerful dark force. The momentum exerted by Emperor Tianqi seems to be stronger than the power that shocked me just now.


    "Poof!" At that moment, in the moment of energy collision, long Yuanzi''s body trembled, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. However, long Yuanzi still bit his teeth and waved a black machete to cut down quickly!


    At this moment, xianfengzi''s Python also wrapped around the body of the emperor Tianqi.


    "Bang!" At this moment, long Yuanzi''s all-out strike, when the Apocalypse emperor was careful to resist xianfengzi python, the black knife was cut on the Apocalypse emperor''s shoulder. At that moment, the python quickly entangled the body of the Apocalypse emperor, and long Yuanzi''s black long knife came down suddenly. He saw the body of the Apocalypse emperor, and then he leaned back. However, his shoulder was not hurt by long Yuanzi.


    "What a strong defense!" At this moment, long Yuanzi couldn''t believe that he used his own unique skill, the dragon''s ability to fight heaven, and he almost stimulated three fifths of the energy in his body. Even if it was the strength of the heaven level strong in the middle stage, under such circumstances, it was impossible not to be injured. However, the Apocalypse emperor in front of his eyes had nothing!


    Is this the effect of the Apocalypse being demonized?


    "You human garbage dare to assassinate the emperor. Hum, all of them are unforgivable!" The Apocalypse emperor roared. He was burst by two of my arrays before, and nearly hurt himself. Now long Yuanzi, with his long black sword, suddenly came to his eyes and almost hurt himself.

 Chapter 1050

    At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor was very angry, and at the moment, in his body, the power of the devil and the thought of the Apocalypse emperor were also colliding with each other, which almost made the Apocalypse emperor frantic.


    However, the power of the Dragon Yuanzi is the power of the real dragon in legend. At the moment, he is almost exerting all his strength, and the energy is extremely ferocious. At the same time, he can almost kill the defenseless heaven level strongman. In addition to the previous fight with Mitian people, long Yuanzi''s understanding of the power of the real dragon deepened a lot, so the emperor Tianqi was very alert.


    Originally, the Apocalypse Emperor didn''t pay much attention to longyuanzi, but now he was also a little careful.


    Moreover, at this time, the body of the Apocalypse emperor was soon entangled by the python, and the Python''s defense was very strong. With the evil power of the Apocalypse emperor, he did not kill him!


    "Bang bang!" At this moment, long Yuanzi recovered his energy a little, flashed out of the room again, and waved the black long knife strangely and quickly. He flashed in front of the emperor Tianqi, and quickly cut it in his chest!


    "Bang!" Just let long Yuanzi incomparably astonished is, he is still a very powerful knife, unexpectedly still didn''t hurt the emperor of Apocalypse!


    Two times, he didn''t hurt the emperor Tianqi seriously, so long Yuanzi realized that it was not good. However, when he tried to dodge quickly, he saw that the emperor Tianqi had broken away the entanglement of the python, and then he reached out and grasped long Yuanzi''s arm.


    "Bang bang!" At this moment, long Yuanzi looked very surprised, and then waved a long black knife like lightning to cut the emperor''s wrist three times, but it didn''t work. The absolute defense of the emperor Tianqi was like a mountain that could not be shaken. All the attacks of longyuanzi were meaningless to him!


    "Hum, die, you rubbish!"


    "Well! Are you Jiang Feng''s master? I''ll die, too The emperor of Apocalypse laughed coldly. The devil''s mind and his own mind almost spoke at the same time, and then he would launch energy to crush longyuanzi!


    "You dare to touch him, I''ll kill you!" At this moment, xianfengzijiao drank, and burst out at this time. After the python was broken away by the Apocalypse emperor, xianfengzi also suffered some counter injuries, but soon recovered. At this moment, she called to drink, holding a red whip, and saw the red light flashing, directly wrapped around the neck of the Apocalypse emperor.


    "Eh!" At this moment, although the emperor Tianqi''s defense was so terrible that it was against heaven, and his body method was extremely fast, he was still whipped by xianfengzi''s soft whip.


    "Hoo


    At the moment of xianfengzi''s attack, long Yuanzi immediately relieved a lot of pressure. When the Apocalypse emperor was busy dealing with xianfengzi''s soft whip, long Yuanzi immediately got away, then turned around and took the opportunity to chop a few knives at the Apocalypse emperor.


    "Bang!"


    However, when the black knife struck the emperor Tianqi, long Yuanzi felt as if he had cut steel, which made people feel helpless.


    "This guy''s defense is too strong!" Long Yuanzi''s heart is very shocked, at the moment dumbfounded whisper way.


    "Hoo... Jiang Feng has said that this guy has been demonized and his defense is abnormal. Let''s hold him down and see what Jiang Feng can do!" Xianfengzi also took a deep breath. Hearing longyuanzi''s words, she frowned and said, with a dignified face.


    "You human trash! All must die, dare to challenge my dignity, you immediately give me to die After the dialogue between longyuanzi and xianfengzi, they attacked the Tianqi emperor one by one. At this moment, although the two men could not kill the Apocalypse emperor, the Apocalypse emperor could not hurt them for the time being. Under such circumstances, the evil nature in the body of the Apocalypse emperor completely broke out, almost completely lost his reason, and now he roared angrily.


    Moreover, at this time, the emperor of Apocalypse faintly realized that I was sitting in the distance with my knees crossed. At the moment, I was rapidly recovering my energy. He was not afraid of my burning six paths. However, the evil spirit in my hand was so powerful that the emperor of Apocalypse did not dare to be careless.


    "Die for me!" At this moment, the emperor of Apocalypse roared, and a fantastic black light appeared all over his body. Then the black light turned into a kind of unreal armor.


    "Demon war armor!" The emperor of Apocalypse roared with an indescribable madness.


    "Boom!" The next second I saw behind the emperor of apocalypse, a huge black shadow with condensed energy slowly emerged. At this moment, the breath of the emperor of Apocalypse was twice as strong as before.


    "Demon Armor?" At the moment, seeing the evil energy of the Apocalypse emperor, xianfengzi and longyuanzi were almost in a state of shock. At the same time, they all took a breath of cool air!


    At the moment, both xianfengzi and longyuanzi realized that the Apocalypse emperor had been completely demonized, otherwise, his strength would not have been suddenly improved so much!


    "Run


    Hardly in a hurry, long Yuanzi gave xianfengzi a big drink.


    However


    "Die for me!" The emperor of Apocalypse roared and jumped up in the air. At the moment when longyuanzi and xianfengzi were ready to escape, they hit them with one blow.


    "At this moment, longyuanzi and xianfengzi jump away from each other, but at this moment, the evil power of the Apocalypse emperor has flashed in the place where they are standing!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw that the surrounding air, under the fortress of energy, and the air seemed to crack, and the terrible impact was like a terrible shell around. And the terrible energy fluctuations, but also around hundreds of meters of the ground are cracked!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath and urged the bright force in my body sharply. Madder, my previous injury is better now, but the energy of Dantian has not fully recovered!


    "Here! He is no longer an emperor, but a devil At this moment, long Yuanzi only felt waves of despair. Long Yuanzi, who had always been confident about his alliance with xianfengzi, realized that the power of the devil kingdom was so powerful when he saw the power of the Apocalypse emperor.


    If I meet the Apocalypse emperor alone, I''m afraid I will be killed in a few moments! And there is no fighting force!


    "Kill you first!" The Apocalypse emperor stares at long Yuanzi and says wickedly: "I want to kill all your rubbish one by one! Start with you With that, the emperor of Apocalypse laughed, and then his body flashed and rushed to longyuanzi with terrible speed!


    "Wei long Zhan Tian!" Seeing this scene, long Yuanzi was shocked. Immediately a wave of hands, black long knife concise incomparable several knife gas, directly burst out, toward the Apocalypse emperor shot!


    "Bang bang!" At the moment when the Dao Qi hit the armor of the Apocalypse emperor, I saw the black Dao Qi and it broke up immediately! At this moment, long Yuanzi''s face was very ugly. All his attacks were ineffective against the guy who was against the heaven. Especially his disciples were watching him. It was a shame. What can I do?


    And at this moment, the Apocalypse emperor also rushed to long Yuanzi''s eyes.


    It''s good that long Yuanzi and xianfengzi can resist the Apocalypse emperor for such a long time. You know, those days before the rank of the strong, but the Apocalypse emperor was a second hit!


    "What a speed Seeing the emperor of Apocalypse blinking, long Yuanzi was surprised. At the moment, he couldn''t even dodge, so he could only hold up his long black knife to resist!


    "Boom!" At the next moment, the evil power of the Apocalypse emperor suddenly blew on long Yuanzi''s black long knife!


    He heard a dull and loud roar suddenly. Long Yuanzi felt a sudden shock in his heart, and then he directly sprayed blood. At the same time, the sound of bone breaking was also clear and audible. One wrist holding the black long knife directly crushed the bone, and the other hand wanted to resist, and was also shocked by the powerful impact force to burst out countless blood!


    "Poof!" At this moment, long Yuanzi was blown away more than 100 meters in an instant. He could not hold the long black knife and flew out directly. Then he inserted it into the stone wall in the distance!

 Chapter 1051

    Also by the strong impact of the earthquake burst out of countless blood!


    "Poof!" At this moment, long Yuanzi was blown away more than 100 meters in an instant. He could not hold the long black knife and flew out directly. Then he inserted it into the stone wall in the distance!


    At this time, the emperor of Apocalypse gave a cold smile. His body flickered and he came to the front of long Yuanzi. Then he stepped on long Yuanzi''s chest and said with a cold smile, "human garbage, let''s take you to sacrifice the power of my demon rebirth, Jie Jie!"


    At this moment, a shrill, but also let people all over the body break the knot in one''s heart sneer, from the Apocalypse emperor''s mouth came out. All the people present had a deep cold war.


    With these words, the Apocalypse emperor suddenly put forth his strength, and long Yuanzi''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper. At the moment, under the endless pressure of the Apocalypse emperor, he could hardly say a word!


    "Master!"


    See this scene, I almost pupil contraction, can''t help yelling, at the same time I want to rush up at the moment. However, at this time, the power of light in my body, in my urgent mood, the speed of recovery is too slow!


    "Evil, stop it!" At this moment, when I couldn''t help shouting, xianfengzi arrived almost instantaneously, and then waved the whip to the emperor apocalypse. But unfortunately, xianfengzi couldn''t break the powerful Tianmo armor on the emperor Tianqi at all!


    "Hum, I want to crush this rubbish a little bit! This is the most correct and the only way to die as garbage! Mad, I have wasted so much energy in order to be reborn. Now even if you want to be my slaves, I will not let you go. Now I want to see you face the death of the incomparable despair, and then incomparable tragic death! Jie Jie! Just struggle! But all your efforts are in vain! Jie Jie Looking at the crazy xianfengzi and the angry look of me in the distance, the Apocalypse emperor immediately gave out bursts of smirk


    At this time, I clenched my fist and silently felt the power of light in my body. In this moment, a hot breath, also suddenly came from behind me, the moment around me.


    "Hoo


    At the same time, when I felt that my energy was restored to the peak, I was looking at a very esoteric secret of light, and now I was peeping at another power!


    Flame bright array!


    When I realized the bright array of the holy fire, because the Dantian in my body was shining with a very strange light. The holy lady of light, who has been looking for opportunities around her, does not think much about it at the moment, but urges the energy of the holy fire in her body to help me display the holy fire light array.


    At the moment, xianfengzi is still very anxious, at the same time, he is very angry to attack the emperor Tianqi. The Apocalypse emperor also seems to realize that the relationship between longyuanzi and xianfengzi is unusual. At the moment, he tries to defuse xianfengzi''s attack with a playful mood. Instead of directly crushing xianfengzi, he wants xianfengzi to watch longyuanzi die in his own hands.


    "Ha ha ha, there''s nothing I can do, right? I''m going to run him over and let you see with your own eyes... What''s this At this moment, when the Apocalypse emperor was ready to crush long Yuanzi, he suddenly felt something was wrong. A powerful threat that never existed suddenly approached from behind.


    Out of instinct, the Apocalypse emperor suddenly turned around and was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him!


    "The flame of light?"


    At this moment, I can see the Runes of the holy fire floating around me. As I walk slowly, those runes of light also move with me. For a moment, the surrounding huge open field was suddenly illuminated by the light of my whole body, just like a hot sun.


    "Ma De, I have to swallow my anger and let my two masters drag you to understand the bright array of the holy fire. I didn''t expect you to recognize it at a glance! Do you think that if the three of you melt into the emperor''s body and the energy is gathered together, no one will be able to fight against you? " I opened my mouth slowly, with an expression of great confidence on my face. At this moment, when I was speaking, I could clearly see the energy of the three demons in the emperor Tianqi''s body under the impetus of the bright array of the holy fire.


    At the same time that I said this, around me, the bright flame array also sent out extremely fierce energy.


    "You want to kill me in one formation? Did you forget how I hurt you just now? " Feeling the pure energy of the light array of the holy fire, the emperor of Apocalypse looked dignified at the moment, but still said with disdain.


    I coldly smile, slowly raised the hand of the evil god soldiers, and then said: "well, don''t believe you try!" Said in my energy, Zhuxie Shenbing burst out a golden awn mixed with dazzling white light, but also with a touch of destruction of all the atmosphere!


    At the same time, I quickly took out the spirit stones above the ground steps in the space ring, including the spirit stones above the ground steps. Soon, the energy of the spirit stone was quickly condensed on the evil killing magic weapon by me. Mad, in order to kill this pervert with one blow, I''m willing to give up. I''ve got all my money!


    "Damn human trash!" When I put all the power of the spirit stone into the immortal soldiers, with the cooperation of the powerful flame light array around me, the emperor Tianqi''s look changed greatly. He was no longer arrogant and arrogant. At the moment, he felt that he had never been scared, and that he was upright with sweat and hair, which rose among several demons in the emperor Tianqi''s body.


    "It seems that I underestimated you before!"


    At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor immediately gave up killing longyuanzi, but slowly approached me. At this moment, he said coldly, "I will kill you first!"


    After the last crazy roar! Then the emperor of Apocalypse speeded up and rushed towards me!


    "Mad, the victory and defeat are at this moment. I understand the bright array of the holy fire. However, at this moment, I feel the endless evil power of the Apocalypse emperor. I am still a little uneasy. But I also know that whether I can resist the Apocalypse emperor and prevent him from fleeing out to harm human beings depends on my moment!


    "Burning six second moves!" In the face of the rapid attack of the Apocalypse emperor, I didn''t think much about it. I immediately displayed a burning six way around the bright array of the holy fire. At that moment, I saw the emperor of Apocalypse break into the bright array of the holy fire, and his body was shocked!


    When I found this, I was very excited. I realized that the bright array of the holy fire could resist the evil energy of the Apocalypse emperor. In other words, the power of the secret code of light can restrain the dark power of the devil, a power of light and a power of darkness. Light originally controls the dark, but my current strength has not reached that level!


    At the moment when the Apocalypse emperor slowed down, I clearly realized that the evil power of the Apocalypse emperor was not as powerful as before. At this moment, I was full of confidence!


    However, the Apocalypse emperor also noticed this, but after he broke in, his evil eyes were staring at me, as if he would not kill me!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the power of the Apocalypse emperor and I killed evil forces collided. At that moment, I just felt that my heart had stopped beating for a while, and the whole person was shocked, but I soon regained consciousness!


    The emperor of apocalypse, who was also killed by the endless power of the evil forces, retreated a few steps. However, he stood firm and rushed towards me again.


    "Boom boom!"


    For a moment, the Apocalypse emperor launched attacks in turn. Although he did not suffer fatal damage, I was also shocked by the powerful evil force. And the Apocalypse emperor, by virtue of his demon war armor, even resisted the fierce power of several evil spirits.


    However, I realized that the Apocalypse emperor also suffered some counter injuries, but it didn''t show. Moreover, he must want to kill me first at the moment, because in front of him at the moment, my threat to him is undoubtedly the most fatal!


    "Master, hold him down!" Seeing the emperor Tianqi rushing again, I yelled out in a hurry. I was charged by the emperor Tianqi. I relied on the power of killing evil forces to resist, but I didn''t have time to fight back.


    And the holy lady of light needs to constantly activate the power of the holy fire in her body to help me maintain this holy fire bright array! I can''t help myself at the moment.

 Chapter 1052

    And the emperor Tianqi, after being killed by the evil forces and fighting against the earthquake again and again, his evil power has weakened a lot at the moment. In addition, the dark power in my holy fire bright array has been eroded by the bright array, and his momentum has weakened a lot at the moment.


    "Damn human garbage, you can''t kill me!" The emperor of Apocalypse heard my cry, and at the moment he rushed over, he said coldly. Just as he was about to come to me, he suddenly had a good body!


    At this moment, I saw xianfengzi throw out the whip in time. At this moment, he entangled the body of emperor Tianqi, which limited his speed for a moment. Under the dual suppression of liudao and the flame bright array, Emperor Tianqi could not exert all his strength at all. Seeing that he was trapped, he was furious: "garbage, go to die!" Then he hit xianfengzi with a fist.


    See a burst of dark power, toward xianfengzi, although the burst of dark power, under the suppression of the flame bright array, gradually weakened, but still hit xianfengzi.


    "Click!" At that moment, she saw that xianfengzi''s shoulder almost collapsed, and the sound of bone breaking came. She sprayed a mouthful of blood, and the soft whip in her hand loosened. At that moment, the Apocalypse Emperor gave a cold smile, ready to turn around and continue to attack me. However, when he turned around, he found that he still couldn''t move!


    "Damn rubbish!" The Apocalypse emperor looked back and saw that long Yuanzi didn''t know when to rush over. At the moment, his hands were holding his own neck.


    "To die!" The emperor of Apocalypse roared wildly. He was about to launch an attack on longyuanzi when he felt that an extremely fierce force nearby tore the void.


    At this moment, you can see that all the places around are covered with a golden red light, just like a meteor rainbow, which runs through the body of the Apocalypse emperor like lightning.


    "Poof!" When the Apocalypse emperor subconsciously urged the dark forces to resist, however, it was still a step too late. The demon war armor on his body was suddenly torn, and then the evil killing magic soldier stabbed it effortlessly along the groove. At that moment, he saw a dazzling light flash. When the Apocalypse emperor reacted, he had been stabbed in his chest by the evil killing magic soldier.


    "Oh, no way!" The Apocalypse emperor sprayed a mouthful of blood and looked at the position of his chest, which was almost torn into countless pieces. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, he yelled and was unwilling to stare at me. His eyes were unspeakable cruel and evil.


    I didn''t immediately pull out the evil weapon. Instead, I watched the evil power in his body quickly incline out of the wound on his chest. At that moment, I noticed that the look of the Apocalypse emperor changed countless times in a few seconds. During the period mixed with unwilling, resentment, insidious, to the final confusion.


    Finally, the body of the Apocalypse emperor suddenly fell from the void and fell to the ground below.


    "Ah! No way, I won''t lose! "


    At this moment, I saw thousands of thin black silk fog on the emperor Tianqi. The fog dispersed into the surrounding air, and suddenly gave out a sharp scream, just like a fierce ghost. Then, under the light of the holy fire, it disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, I saw that the black fog around me was slowly dissipating.


    "Hoo


    Seeing these, I almost breathed deeply. Looking at the injured longyuanzi and xianfengzi, I felt very guilty. Mad, if it wasn''t for the help of the two masters, this guy would not be killed easily by me. At the same time, if it wasn''t for me, the two masters would not be injured.


    But fortunately, the devil on the emperor Tianqi seems to have been killed by me, and at the same time, the emperor Tianqi also


    Thinking of this, I used my body method and rushed to the emperor Tianqi who fell on the ground below. When I got close to him, I saw that his face was covered with black lines, like inscriptions. The emperor Tianqi closed his eyes tightly, and his life and death were unknown!


    The emperor was demonized before, and then he was controlled by the demons all the time. His body was almost completely demonized. At the moment, he was killed by the evil forces, and his sword went through his chest. It was impossible for him to live.


    However, after I got close, I was surprised to find that the emperor of Apocalypse still had a trace of breath!


    Aware of this, I didn''t think much, and immediately released Princess Yingxiang and Zhou Bingna. At this time, I didn''t feel the existence of those demons, and I didn''t have to worry about the safety of Zhou Bingna and princess.


    "Father


    The moment Princess Yingxiang was released by me, I saw the emperor of Apocalypse lying on the ground at a glance. Suddenly, she cried out sadly and rushed up.


    Zhou Bingna is also secretly surprised. Looking at the surrounding environment, she hits the injured longyuanzi and xianfengzi. She immediately frowns and looks at me like asking, as if to ask what happened.


    I breathed in secret and said the matter simply. When I learned that the emperor Tianqi was controlled by the demons from the demon world, and finally almost completely demonized, Zhou Bingna was completely shocked, but she still didn''t believe it.


    You know, it''s said that demons existed thousands of years ago. How can they suddenly come to the human world? However, looking at the wound of emperor Tianqi''s chest pierced by the evil spirits, Zhou Bingna still believed me.


    When Princess Yingxiang heard my narration, she was even more sad. She threw herself on the emperor Tianqi and cried from time to time.


    At this moment, looking at the sad appearance of Princess Yingxiang, I breathed a sigh of relief. I saw the bright Saint sitting there with her knees crossed, quietly cultivating and recovering her energy.


    Aware of my eyes, it seems to guess what I want to say. The holy lady of light looks at the dying Apocalypse emperor with a complicated look, and says to me with a secret skill: "forget it, even if he can''t die now or live till tomorrow, I won''t do it!"


    Hearing the words of the light saint, I breathed in secret. Mad, if the bright Saint insists on killing the Apocalypse emperor by herself, then I will be embarrassed again. If Princess Yingxiang looks at the bright saint and kills the Apocalypse emperor in front of me, the two girls will be enemies for generations!


    After the bright Saint said these words to me, I secretly let Zhou Bingna comfort Princess Yingxiang. Then I carefully put the body of the Apocalypse emperor into the space ring.


    At this moment, I feel the faint breath of the Apocalypse emperor. I know that even if there is a rare elixir, I''m afraid I can''t save the Apocalypse emperor.


    After putting away the Apocalypse emperor, I quickly looked at the injuries of longyuanzi and xianfengzi. I was very sorry to learn that they had broken bones and were seriously injured, so I asked them to have a rest first, and then when they went out, I was looking for a quiet sanatorium for them.


    When I''ve done that, I''ll take them and head for the front.


    This huge pit will stretch for several miles. Originally, I intended to go out directly from the entrance of the pit, but I thought that this is the true pulse of Longyuan in the rumor. What''s more, before that giant beast, it seems to be the spirit beast guarding the true pulse of Longyuan, but I don''t know why, it was controlled by the devil, and with the help of the giant beast''s body, it was transmitted.


    However, when I was investigating, I found that the evil breath that had pervaded here had disappeared. It seemed that when I killed the evil spirit in the body of the Apocalypse emperor, the evil forces around me also disappeared.


    However, at this time, I realized that the full aura contained in the real pulse of Longyuan in front of me was also absorbed by those demons before. At this moment, the spirit tools around me are not as pure as before.


    Soon, when you arrive at an empty place, you can see that the place in front of you is a huge natural platform. Around the platform, there are some colorful crystal stones. In the center, there is a small pool. However, the water in the pool is very muddy.


    Looking at the platform in front of me and the pool in the middle, I realized that the water in this pool should be very clear and clean. However, after those demons came, because the spirit tools here were absorbed by evil forces, the pool was also infected.

 Chapter 1053

    It should be very clear and clean. However, after those demons came, because the spirit tools here were absorbed by evil forces, the pool was also infected.


    At the same time, those colorful crystal stones around, at the moment looking at some gloomy, did not give people a dazzling feeling.


    "This is..." see in front of a scene, bright Saint secretly frown, said: "here should be Longyuan true blood!" As she spoke, she pointed to the infected pool in the middle.


    "Blood! What''s the use? " I frown secretly, knowing that everything in front of me is infected by the dark forces, and I lose my original function. At the moment, I have no curiosity, and I just want to go out quickly.


    "It''s said that if you find the true pulse of Longyuan and drink the water of blood, your constitution will change, and you will become the choice of heaven and become an emperor!" The bright Saint said in a low voice. At the moment, she couldn''t help looking at the princess Yingxiang standing behind me. She continued to say slowly: "but the true pulse of Longyuan has been infected and has lost its function. And... The royal family of Haotian mainland will no longer exist! "


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, Princess Yingxiang seemed more sad. She held my arm and rolled her tears in her eyes.


    I sighed and felt the meaning of the words of the holy lady of light. At the moment, I couldn''t help looking at Princess Yingxiang and Zhou Bingna. I realized that the emperor of Apocalypse could not escape death, and the king of ease also died. Zetian, the grand leader of shenwuwei, was killed by me, and the whereabouts of the national master Shenfeng were unknown. Now, the royal family is in decline.


    Is it possible that the ruler of Haotian will change his family?


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, I was a little excited.


    Soon we passed through the blood center of Longyuan vein, and then found a hidden exit. Outside, you can see the royal hunting ground in front of you, which is still a mess after the battle.


    Those bodyguards I arranged to stay outside are lying unconscious now, as if they were shocked by the battle in Longyuan''s true pulse. Soon I found Yin Tianfang, who was also unconscious, and urged the power of light to wake him up.


    "Boss Jiang Feng?" When Yin Tianfang woke up, he was very surprised to see me. When he saw the gloomy Princess Yingxiang beside him, Yin Tianfang immediately gave a gift and nodded respectfully to Zhou Bingna.


    Then Yin Tianfang looked at me expectantly: "Your Majesty..."


    Asked these two words, Yin Tianfang also some vigilant looked at the next bright saint!


    I sighed. At the moment, I held Princess Yingxiang''s hand tightly and said to Yin Tianfang, "save all the people in your guard camp, treat them alive and bury them dead. What should we do? Then, Convenor, let''s go back to the palace!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing what I said, Yin Tian was stunned for a moment. He vaguely noticed that the situation was very bad from my tone. However, in front of the princess and the queen, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions and immediately went to prepare.


    Soon, the royal family was called together, and under the guard of the guard camp, we quickly left the royal hunting ground.


    When we got outside, the remaining members of the holy fire sect and Lin yun''er saw us coming out and immediately surrounded us. When they saw that the holy fire sect was full of people, all the Royal people were shocked.


    Then, under my instruction, the members of the holy fire sect immediately dispersed and returned to the sub altar in the capital.


    Lin yun''er, on the other hand, came back to the palace with us. As soon as he got there, he saw that under the control of Shenwu Wei, some guards cooperated to guard the palace firmly. In the palace, all the rebels of the king of ease were killed by Shenwu Wei.


    After we returned, the battlefield of the palace had been cleaned up, but there was still some bloody smell in the air!


    Seeing the return of Princess Yingxiang, me and Zhou Bingna, these people of Shenwu Wei bowed to us without hesitation. At this moment, because I was the leader of the holy fire cult, I couldn''t speak. Under the arrangement of Zhou Bingna, those Shenwu guards stayed in the palace temporarily to cooperate with the guard camp to protect the safety of the palace.


    Then we rushed to the emperor''s bedroom, and I got the Apocalypse emperor out of the space ring.


    When the Apocalypse emperor was settled, Princess Yingxiang was left to stay in the bedroom. Zhou Bingna and I, as well as Yin Tianfang, the leader of the guard camp, went outside to discuss the future.


    At this time, Yin Tianfang was already my brother, so I didn''t hide everything. After talking about these things, I learned that the king of ease was killed by the demonized beast when he was fighting with the emperor Tianqi in Longyuan Zhenmai. After that, the emperor Tianqi was also fatally injured and couldn''t survive. Knowing the news, Yin Tianfang was almost frozen there.


    After a long time, Yin Tianfang slowly regained his mind, looked at me and said, "brother Feng, please tell me, what can I do?"


    I laughed and said, "if you don''t want to do anything, you are still the leader of your guard camp. When those Shenwu guards are willing to submit to us, they will also let you lead. But the premise is that your family should always support the queen and princess! "


    "Of course!" Yin Tianfang said without thinking.


    I nodded and asked Yin Tianfang to prepare. The boy''s father was the commander of the Imperial Guard. The king of ease had an unshirkable responsibility for his rebellion in the capital. At this moment, I ask Yin Tianfang to tell his father that if he is willing to help the queen and Princess quell the rebellion and support them in the future, he will let bygones be bygones.


    And, at the same time, I asked Yin Tianfang to take people to block the comfortable palace.


    On Zhou Bingna''s side, I asked her to send eunuchs to spread out the will, so that the ministers felt that the Imperial Palace was waiting for the news of the Apocalypse emperor.


    After all this, I asked Zhou Bingna to prepare a convalescent dormitory for long Yuanzi and xianfengzi. The bright Saint went back to the sub altar in the capital and waited for my news there.


    After all this was arranged, I took a deep breath and went to the emperor''s bedroom with Zhou Bingna. When I went in, I saw the wound on the emperor Tianqi''s chest, which had stopped bleeding. However, it looked very terrible at the moment.


    "Hoo


    At the moment when Zhou Bingna and I came in, the emperor of Apocalypse relaxed weakly, then opened his eyes slightly. At this moment, his eyes had lost their sharpness and verve, but were somewhat confused.


    The next moment, the Apocalypse emperor pointed to me, although he did not speak, I still understand what, nodded to Zhou Bingna and Yingxiang princess, and then Yingxiang princess was very reluctant to go out with Zhou Bingna.


    "Jiang... Feng!"


    After Princess Yingxiang went out, the emperor Tianqi said to me with great effort. At the moment, he looked at me closely. Although he was as angry as a gossamer, at this moment, he still gave me a kind of imperial dignity.


    I nodded, approached and made an appearance of listening. Then I heard the emperor Tianqi say: "I didn''t expect that, i... I have ruled Haotian for so many years, it would be this end! Jiang Feng, I have known for a long time that Yingxiang likes you, and you take good care of Yingxiang. I only want you to do one thing and treat Yingxiang well in the future! "


    Crouching trough, is this the rhythm of Tuogu?


    In my mind, I nodded, but at the same time, I was still secretly watching, looking at the Apocalypse emperor in front of me. I really didn''t have the evil power of the evil spirit. I realized that the evil spirit in his body was completely killed by me. Now in front of me is the Apocalypse emperor!


    It''s just! He seems to be dying soon!


    However, this guy specially asked me to stay alone just to tell me this? Nothing else?


    I am very puzzled in my heart, and I don''t understand it!


    As if aware of my look, the Apocalypse emperor chuckled and said weakly, "are you thinking, why don''t I ask you about the sacred fire religion?"


    Hearing what he said, I took a deep breath and nodded awkwardly.


    "Ha ha... This matter is no longer important. The true pulse of Longyuan has been destroyed, and the king of ease has defected. Our family has lost the qualification to rule Haotian. And you... Join the flame religion, I can''t control it, or... Maybe it''s God''s will! Since it''s providence, what else do I care about? "

 Chapter 1054

    With these words, the emperor of Apocalypse shook his head with great effort: "it''s just that everything conforms to God''s will."


    Hearing the words of the Apocalypse emperor, my heart is very complex, silent also don''t know how to speak. At this moment, the Apocalypse emperor looked at me and said, "you promise me to take good care of Yingxiang. Don''t forget. Well, you go, i... I want to let Yingxiang accompany me at the last moment! "


    "Good!"


    I nodded, took a deep breath, turned and walked out. At that moment, the moment of walking out quickly, my heart suddenly speechless sad. Mad, how can you suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Is it because the emperor Apocalypse has always been good to me?


    Tangled in my heart, I went outside and nodded to Princess Yingxiang, who immediately went in.


    At this moment, I looked at Zhou Bingna with the same complexion, gave a bitter smile, and slowly said: "before, I was thinking of getting rid of the emperor, but today, when I really stabbed the emperor with one sword, I didn''t know what it was like. I feel a little uncomfortable!"


    Zhou Bingna breathed, looked at me and said softly, "Jiang Feng, it''s not your fault. Don''t feel guilty in your heart!"


    With that, Zhou Bingna slowly looked around the palace in front of her and said, "however, from today on, I am free at last. I am no longer tied up by this place!"


    I nodded and stopped talking. Standing here, accompanied by Zhou Bingna, looking at the magnificent palace group in front of her eyes, her heart was full of ups and downs and thoughts.


    I don''t know how long later, I heard a very strong energy coming from the hall behind me, and then a golden light suddenly appeared. From the door, it hit the cracks of the windows around, burst out, and projected into the endless sky around.


    "What''s this?"


    In my heart, I was secretly surprised. I felt that the energy, with incomparable dignity and toughness, was very strong at first, and then gradually weakened. Then the golden light projected around me was gradually fading. I suddenly realized that it seemed that the emperor of Apocalypse was infusing his own energy into Princess Yingxiang.


    The next moment, just as the golden light gradually disappeared, Princess Yingxiang''s cry came from the main hall, which was very sad. At this time, a eunuch who had been guarding the door came to Zhou Bingna with a sad face and knelt down to the ground, shouting: "empress, your majesty is back to heaven!"


    Although Zhou Bingna and I expected this result, we were almost stunned when we heard the eunuch''s change.


    For a time, under the instruction of Zhou Bingna, the lanterns inside and outside the palace were changed to white to commemorate the emperor Tianqi. At this time, Yin Tianfang also quickly blocked the palace of the king of ease. At the same time, all the Shenwu guards gathered in the palace under Zhou Bingna''s edict.


    At this time, because of my special identity, I went directly to the sanatorium of longyuanzi and xianfengzi.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw long Yuanzi and Xian Fengzi sitting face to face, their hands together, as if they were urging each other to heal their wounds, but their posture was ambiguous.


    Aware that someone came in, xianfengzi opened her eyes and saw that it was me. At the moment, there was a trace of blush on her face, and then she withdrew her hands. She was very embarrassed.


    Lying in the trough, I was surprised to see that xianfengzi was still shy. At the same time, I was a little funny.


    "How are you, masters? If it''s too serious, I''ll ask someone to bring the Royal healing medicine! " I said with a smile, at this moment, Emperor Tianqi is dead. With the cooperation of Yin Tianfang''s bodyguard camp and Shenwu guard, Zhou Bingna almost holds the power, so I am also unscrupulous.


    Hearing my change, long Yuanzi waved his hand and said casually: "it''s OK, it''s OK, Keke, you can now. Your strength is stronger than me!"


    With that, long Yuanzi said curiously: "by the way, how did you break through the sky? Last time I left, you were still in a coma because of the failure of breaking through. How did you reach such a strong level in just a few days?"


    With a smile, I told you how I joined the holy fire sect. And the double cultivation of himself and Lin Yuner, because xianfengzi was present, I didn''t mean to say it.


    However, knowing that I first combined the power of yin and Yang, and then had the power of light through the cultivation of the secret code of light, long Yuanzi also guessed something. Seeing the unspeakable warmth in my eyes, he laughed and said, "good, good!"


    But at the moment, fairy Phoenix son, but can''t help but white dragon Yuan son one eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "what''s good, really no serious!"


    "I didn''t say anything. I praised our apprentice." Long Yuanzi laughs and says with a smile. It seems that he is still afraid of xianfengzi at the moment, but from time to time he is afraid of strength, but he is afraid of emotion.


    Hearing long Yuanzi''s words, xianfengzi''s face turned red. She looked very uncomfortable and said, "who''s with you, our apprentice? Jiang Feng is my apprentice!"


    "All right, yours!"


    Looking at their quarrel, I couldn''t help the funny look of long Yuanzi. I asked with a smile, "two masters, are you two already..."


    Before I finished, xianfengzi''s face turned red to the root of her neck and looked at me with shame and anger: "even Shifu dares to laugh. You are so brave. We have nothing to do with each other. If you talk nonsense again, I will drive you out of the school!"


    Although xianfengzi is not serious, and the strength at the moment is not as high as me. However, I have been used to the awe of her and longyuanzi. At the moment, when I heard xianfengzi''s words, I still laughed awkwardly, then waved my hands and said, "master, don''t be angry, I won''t say anything, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xianfengzi looked at me, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and went out directly. After seeing xianfengzi go out, I breathed and said to longyuanzi with a smile: "yes, master, I''ll take care of my female master so soon!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In fact, it''s just a matter of time. Your master is thin skinned. Don''t let him hear you!" At the moment, long Yuanzi was also embarrassed, but he told me with a smile.


    I laughed and chatted with long Yuanzi.


    When I left the resting place of longyuanzi and xianfengzi and went back to Zhou Bingna''s bedroom, I saw Lin Yuner and Zhou Bingna sitting on the Phoenix couch chatting happily, looking at the good relationship.


    Originally, I thought they would be embarrassed because of my relationship. Seeing that they get along so well, I was also secretly relieved.


    However, when I was resting at night, I was depressed. The two women seemed to be on purpose. They went to bed and let me sleep on the soft couch. Mad, if the palace is not busy with the ceremony of the Apocalypse emperor, I really want to rush to bed.


    Two beauties, and both of them are cool and gorgeous. If any man sleeps next to two beauties at night, he may not be able to hold them.


    However, because of the previous fights in the royal hunting ground, I was also very tired. After training for a while, I closed my eyes.


    For the next few days, I stayed in the palace to help Zhou Bingna and Princess Yingxiang deal with the royal family and the succession of the throne.


    After the death of emperor Tianqi, the successor is undoubtedly Princess Yingxiang. However, I was surprised to find that the meridians in Princess Yingxiang are no longer the nine meridians before. However, because the emperor Tianqi injected energy before his death, it is also the strength of the later stage.


    However, at this moment, I realized that the emperor of Apocalypse only wanted Princess Yingxiang to have the ability to protect herself. Because the true pulse of Longyuan was destroyed, the blood relationship in the royal family also changed, and then the meridians in Princess Yingxiang also changed.


    This series of changes is enough to prove that the royal family of the Apocalypse emperor has lost the qualification to rule Haotian.


    However, because of the comprehensive arrangement, the rebellion of the king of ease, and the death of emperor Tianqi, the human world in Haotian was not in chaos. With the cooperation of Zhou Bingna, after summoning those ministers, she finally decided to let Princess Yingxiang inherit the throne.

 Chapter 1055

    However, after all, the princess is a little younger. Relatively speaking, Zhou Bingna is more calm, and she has a good relationship with Yingxiang princess. Therefore, after being appointed as the heir to the throne, Yingxiang Princess asked Zhou Bingna''s ideas for many things before issuing the imperial edict.


    Soon, three days after the death of the Apocalypse emperor, Princess Yingxiang also determined the date of her accession to the throne hall.


    After everything was ready and the situation was settled, I took time to go to Xiao Feng and Xiao Han to inform them that while continuing the trade in Haotian, I was also ready to go back to China. At the same time, in my favor, Princess Yingxiang rescinded the previous imperial edict to exterminate the holy fire cult. After the imperial edict was issued, I immediately sent out the secret order of the holy fire sect, setting up the general altar of the holy fire sect in the capital.


    To tell you the truth, when I gave the secret order with the holy lady of light, I was very happy. Mulder, I just don''t think I''ve broken my promise!


    To tell you the truth, I originally planned to leave with Zhou Bingna, but at this point, Zhou Bingna still needs to stay in the palace to help Yingxiang princess. And I can''t leave everything here because I am the leader of the holy fire sect. But this time back to mainland China, Zhou Bingna decided to arrange everything for the palace and go back with me. After such a long time, Zhou Bingna couldn''t wait to go back, even for a few days.


    Besides, while planning to return to the mainland of China, I sent the disciples of the holy fire sect to search for clues everywhere. On the other hand, Princess Yingxiang also sent the royal power to inquire about the transmission of demons from the demon world to the human world together with the holy fire sect.


    Say, I am still very puzzled, in that dragon source true vein, how can have the devil to suddenly transmit from the demon world.


    If we don''t understand this matter, I''m afraid it will be too late for us to resist when the demon Kingdom army comes to the human world!


    Just when I was busy preparing, with Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, and when Lin yun''er and Zhou Bingna would meet in China. At the moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in China.


    Before Qitong Island things, after everything subsided, Qin Xiong with Xiongfeng Gang, temporarily stayed in Qitong island. Sikong Ling, on the other hand, returned to the Chinese mainland with other members.


    At that time, because of the war on Qitong Island, the powers of the Chinese mainland, after returning to the Chinese mainland with tianzunmeng, held a meeting of the powers family. This time, it was also a clear decision on the family alliance.


    The so-called family alliance means that each power family sends its own elite disciples to form a new power. The leader of this new power is selected from these elites and has the full power to dominate these power families.


    In doing so, the families of these powers realized the tragedy of Qitong island and wanted to unite. Second, in order to better resist the growing power of Tianzun League.


    Among these families, the Huang family in Hanshui city is also one of them. However, due to the sudden death of Huang Sheng, the head of the Huang family, Huang Jie, his nephew, was unable to shoulder the important task of the head of the clan because of his poor ability. Although the Huang family took part in the support of Qitong Island, after the end of the war in Qitong Island, when the families of these powers united to form an alliance, the Huang family also lost their influence in the family of the powers because they lost their previous influence.


    Finally, in the family of powers, when they sent their elite disciples to participate in the league''s leading role, Huang Jie fought in the game because he couldn''t hold back his anger in the face of some people''s sarcasm. As a result, the Huang family lost the qualification of the league.


    Huang Jie, who was defeated miserably, was very angry in his heart. Later, he took the people of Huang family to fight with the families of the powers who ridiculed him. Because of the cruel means, he was finally regarded as a public enemy by the families of the powers.


    Finally, under the alliance of several powerful families, the various industries of Huang''s family in Hanshui city were divided up by these families. Huang Jie, the patriarch, was seriously injured and forced into exile, resulting in the collapse of the Huang family in Hanshui city.


    However, because of the arrival of the wolf king in Haotian, under a series of effects, the master of Xinyue Pavilion cultivates his magic power in the ice demon palace. With the spread of evil power, not only some monsters in Haotian are aroused and awakened, but also these evil powers are quietly scattered in other continents.


    In the royal hunting ground of Haotian continent, the underground true vein of Longyuan was full of evil forces. In mainland China, Huang Jie, a member of the Huang family, was also in exile and accidentally fell into an underground abyss.


    In this underground abyss, Huang Jie gains the power of the demon Kingdom and cultivates its powers. The channels that had been destroyed were reborn.


    In a short period of half a month, Huang Jie''s strength soared at a terrifying speed because of his constant cultivation of magical powers. Because Huang''s family is a big financial group, Huang Jie quickly accumulated a large amount of wealth.


    At this time, it was also because of the Qitong Island incident. Under the policy of cultivating powers implemented by the former people in mainland China, many ordinary people began to pursue powers crazily. Some even wanted to practice powers at any cost. In such an environment, Huang Jie secretly used money and other means to win over a large number of followers.


    Soon, Huang Jie set up a new organization and called it the blood demon sect.


    When the blood devil sect was founded, Huang Jie, with his followers, successfully destroyed one of his Huang family''s big families at that time, and then began to attack other families crazily.


    On this side of Haotian, when Princess Yingxiang inherited the throne, the Chinese mainland was in chaos.


    Huang Jie''s strength is extremely terrible because he has practiced the magic power of the devil''s land. Those elite disciples of the power family are not rivals at all. Finally, the alliance of these powers'' families had no choice but to ask for help from Tianzun alliance!


    Just as I was about to return to the mainland of China, at this moment in the general Hall of Tianzun League, several big families were forced to hide in the general Hall of Tianzun League because of the pursuit of Huang Jie''s blood demon sect.


    Then, under the leadership of Sikong Ling, Tianzun League cooperated with some power families to find the headquarters of the blood demon sect and launched batch after batch of attacks. For a time, there were countless deaths and injuries on both sides, and even Tianzun league''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    Speaking of it, Sikong Ling is no stranger to the Huang family in Hanshui City, but it is only aimed at Huang Sheng, the former patriarch. As for Huang Jie, Sikong Ling had no impression at all.


    After all, he is the leader of Tianzun alliance, and before Huang Jie, he was just a small role of unknown origin. However, what puzzled Sikong Ling was that such a small character had set up a powerful blood demon sect in just two months, and his powers were also extremely powerful.


    In this encirclement and suppression, the disciples of the blood demon sect constantly emerged, fighting with the Tianzun League and the family of those powers. The casualties were very heavy. However, these blood demons are more and more brave, which makes Tianzun League and the power family alliance a headache!


    Because of the continuous attacks and raids of the disciples of the blood demon sect, almost every one of these powers'' families suffered heavy losses. However, feeling Huang Jie''s strength, these powers'' families did not fight against each other. Instead, they used their own family geographical advantages to defend themselves. Constantly consuming the strength of the blood demon gate! At this moment, we are asking for help. With the help of both sides, it''s our turn to fight back!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Soon, when the disciples of various families and Tianzun League gathered together, countless figures roared over the secret blood demon sect. They surrounded the blood demon sect tightly. They were the elite disciples of these powers families and the main fighting power of Tianzun League.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" More than a dozen figures with strong breath stood in front of these disciples, some of them were the branch heads of Tianzun League and the clan heads of those powers.


    In addition to those who were killed before, and those who were seriously injured and lost combat effectiveness, the combat effectiveness of these psionic families has not been damaged much at the moment. However, there are not many real strong ones left in the family of these powers who can stand here to attack the blood demon sect.

 Chapter 1056

    On the Chinese mainland, there are not many powerful people who break through the heaven level, let alone these families of powers!


    "Evil animals of the blood devil sect! Today is the day of your destruction At this moment, Hu Qingyun, the head of the Hu family, who had been having a bad time with the Huang family in the previous alliance of powers, was very angry at the moment.


    Behind Hu Qingyun are the patriarchs of other powers'' families. The leader of Tianzun League, Sikong Ling, is also standing there, looking at the situation quietly.


    With the support of Tianzun League, all the members of the power family are full of confidence at the moment.


    However, the blood demon sect''s raid on these powerful families made these clan leaders feel a little scared at the moment!


    A few days ago, the blood demon sect was killing all the way. Many middle and small power families were exterminated, and many of the clan leaders of the power families who were not very powerful were also powerful in the later stage or the peak of the later stage. In the fierce battle, Huang Jie directly killed or disabled them!


    Although, the blood demon sect also suffered heavy losses, and many disciples died. However, the blood demon sect did not seem to hurt its vitality, but gathered more and more disciples. I don''t know what means Huang Jie used. There are still many people who join the blood devil sect! And they are all brave, fearless and loyal to Huang Jie.


    This makes the people of these power families have a bad feeling in their hearts!


    At the moment, Sikong Ling frowned at the blood demon sect in front of him, and felt the evil breath from the disciples of the blood demon sect. Although it was not very strong, the power formed by many disciples gathered together was also diffused over the blood demon sect, giving people a very bad feeling.


    Magic?


    At this moment, Sikong Ling subconsciously thought of the war between man and devil in ancient times! Is the evil breath of these blood devil disciples in front of us related to the demon world?


    Before that, Sikong Ling was too lazy to pay attention to the affairs of these powers'' families, because these powers'' families, after the Qitong Island incident, wanted to unite together, planned to compete with Tianzun League, and wanted to change the situation of the powers in mainland China. At the moment, they suffered this heavy damage, which should have been loved by Sikong Ling.


    However, after learning about the blood demon sect founded by Huang Jie, and using such cruel means, he quickly destroyed several families of powers. While Huang Jie is cruel in means, his own power is also developing rapidly. If he goes on like this all the time, maybe the family of powers in the Chinese mainland will be wiped out by Huang Jie. At that time, when the blood demons unite and swallow these powers'' families, their Tianzun alliance will be in danger!


    Under such consideration, Sikong Ling agreed that the clan leaders of these powers would lead the Tianzun alliance and prepare to destroy the evil blood demon sect together with the powers.


    "Do it!"


    At the moment, while Sikong Ling was thinking about this, Hu Qingyun directed the disciples of the family alliance of these powers in front of him, and immediately launched an attack on the people of the blood demon sect. At this moment, due to the assistance of Tianzun League, under the powerful attack, the blood devil sect was almost crushed to one side, and all the blood devil sect disciples died in a scream.


    Among them, there are several strong members of the blood demon sect, whose strength is almost the same as that of the heavenly level experts of the psionic. However, these members of the heaven alliance and the psionic family are not aware of each other''s real energy. At the moment of scuffle between the two sides, these strong members of the blood demon sect almost instantly killed many disciples of the heaven alliance and the psionic family.


    However, in the face of the joint attack of the psionic family and Tianzun League, the strong men of these blood demons are also struggling to support. Finally, in the face of the siege of Tianzun League, the situation is also in danger!


    However, in this case, Huang Jie still did not appear!


    Now Huang Jie claims to be the leader of the blood devil sect, and his strength is almost different from before. Before, when he destroyed the families of those powers, Huang Jie was almost thunderous, not so strange as today, and he refused to appear.


    It''s not just the blood devil sect leader Huang Jie who didn''t show up. Almost all of the blood demon disciples who were almost killed did not retreat or even fear, but each of them seemed to have a strange look, which made the clan leaders of these powers and Sikong Ling, who was watching the situation quietly, feel a strong strange!


    If we follow this trend, the blood devil gate will be completely destroyed! However, at this moment, the patriarchs of these powers suddenly feel something wrong!


    "Let''s go first!" At this time, Hu Qingyun, the head of the Hu family, immediately raised his hand and signaled his side of the psionic family to stop attacking. At this moment, the people of Tianzun League also withdrew one after another!


    At this moment, the members of the psionic family and the disciples of Tianzun League seemed to notice something wrong!


    You can see the bodies of the seriously injured on one side and the blood devil disciples who died miserably on the other side. The blood flowing from these two sides slowly disappeared after they submerged into the earth, and the eyes of these blood devil disciples also showed strange blood red.


    The atmosphere is weird!


    "Ha ha, you have all moved the Tianzun League. Hum, even so, you can''t avoid being destroyed!" It was when these families of powers and the alliance of heaven realized that it was not good. In this moment, a terrible roar sounded, followed by a huge and incomparable blood figure, slowly emerged from the earth. And a proud figure, now standing on the back of the bloody giant, with a touch of pride and coldness, coldly said to Hu Qingyun.


    The man''s hair was blood red, as if dyed red by blood. A pair of eyes, the eyes are also flashing evil blood red, it is the blood devil sect master Huang Jie!


    Seeing Huang Jie and Hu Qingyun, the patriarchs of the power families, they felt an unprecedented fear. Then they heard Huang Jie continue to say coldly: "hum, at that time, in order to seize the position of the alliance leader, you made trouble for our Huang family, and finally joined hands to destroy our Huang family. Hum, I want to kill you all one by one! If you dare to deliver it yourself this time, then one of you will want to leave alive! "


    When Huang Jie spoke, he saw the huge figure standing at his feet, covered with scarlet blood, just like those dead people, whose blood was absorbed by this huge monster.


    "I see... This boy... He sacrificed his disciples of the blood demon sect to nourish his spirit beast with the blood of his disciples and the blood of the practitioners who died in the war?" But this spirit beast is too evil. It should not be something that exists in the human world! " At this moment, Sikong Ling, who was observing secretly, finally understood something at the moment and said in surprise.


    At this moment, Sikong Ling realized Huang Jie''s strength, which was also an unspeakable shock. The energy in Huang Jie''s body is not only extremely Yin and evil, but also very powerful. It is almost the strength of the middle stage of heaven,


    What happened to this guy? How could it be so horrible?


    "Heavenly leader? Ha ha, you''re right. The blood of my father really needs the blood of human beings in order to develop into a great success. Originally, I was thinking about how to make it absorb more blood. Now it happens that you people will come to the door automatically. Ben Shao will sacrifice the whole blood demon sect and those mole ants, and by the way, the lives of you powers, to nourish the blood monster! " Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect, laughs when he hears the change of Sikong Ling, and then says with a ferocious look.


    Originally, Huang Jie had only admiration for Sikong Ling, who had been famous in mainland China for a long time. However, he got a special chance. After practicing the blood devil Dharma, his strength was improved unprecedentedly. At the moment, Huang Jie was not afraid of Sikong Ling!


    And hear Huang Jie''s words, the patriarchs of those powers'' families, one by one, their faces changed greatly!

 Chapter 1057

    And hear Huang Jie''s words, the patriarchs of those powers'' families, one by one, their faces changed greatly!


    "Damn it, Huang Jie, you are also the head of Huang''s family. You are so insidious and evil. How can you make so many disciples of blood devil sect willingly fight for your life?" At the moment, Hu Qingyun of the Hu family doesn''t want to believe that Huang Jie is so vicious and cruel. However, in spite of this, so many blood devil disciples still fight to death! Willing to turn into the nutrients of the blood monster, are they really not afraid of death?


    "Ha ha ha! Thank you for giving me a chance! Blood devil Dafa, ha ha, after being cultivated by me, you garbage, where are my opponents? However, although this skill is very powerful, I still hand it to my disciples without stint, and choose talents with strong qualifications from them to turn them into blood devil Wuwei! It is because of this that I can create such a powerful blood demon sect in a short time, and cultivate quite a few blood demon guards. Ha ha


    "Even if it''s Yin and evil? These people want to get powers, one by one more crazy than me, I just use it by the way. When these people joined the blood demon sect, I had already made it clear that while they gained great power, they must also serve me to the death, but I didn''t force them. Hehe, now they should pay their own lives to strengthen my blood monster! " Huang Jie laughs, looks very proud to say.


    "The blood devil''s guard!" Looking at Huang Jie in front of him, those powerful blood demons stand up, one by one, whose strength is almost comparable to that of Tianjie. At the moment, Hu Qingyun is stunned, and his heart is also speechless shocked!


    Under the powerful attack of the blood demon sect before, almost all the power families that were destroyed were destroyed by these blood demon guards, and the clan heads of those power families almost all died under these blood demon guards.


    "Ha ha, blood devil Wuwei, only my strong one who practices blood devil Dharma can create such a powerful killing machine. Hehe, as long as the blood demon sect exists all the time, I will cultivate more blood demon guards. Hum, soon, you garbage of the psionic family will be cleared by me one by one


    "At that time, the most powerful force in China will not be your Tianzun alliance, but our blood demon sect, ha ha!" Speaking of this, Huang Jie laughs with pride and arrogance. His eyes are also provocative. He looks at Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun League, and says slowly in a solemn tone.


    "What a crazy tone!" Hearing Huang Jie''s arrogant tone, the people present took a deep breath!


    However, the present situation is also a fact. Just now, several hall leaders of the Tianzun League joined hands to deal with the blood demons and guards. Although they suppressed each other on the surface, what surprised the hall leaders of Ouyang Shaohua was that when they were suppressed by themselves, the energy in these blood demons and guards was not consumed, but was deliberately accumulated, Waiting for the moment to burst out.


    And the patriarchs of these powers'' families are also shocked at the moment!


    "No wonder the blood demons are rising so quickly, and the momentum is so terrible!" Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun alliance, listened to Huang Jie''s words and realized that this boy might have obtained the cultivation method of the demon world. Now he took a breath of cool air secretly. Then he knew that Huang Jie''s ability was unknown. Why did he achieve such strength at such a fast speed, and his combat power was so terrible.


    It''s terrible to let the blood devil sect rise in a short time. What''s more cruel is that this boy used the blood devil skill as a bait to lure so many people of the blood devil sect to practice, thus directly controlling these people and acting as his own chess pieces until he died!


    "No more nonsense. Today is the time for our blood devil sect to become famous in China. Let''s die!"


    "The body of the blood devil! Cohesion At this moment, it seems that he can''t wait. With a low roar, Huang Jie sees a group of blood colored light, which bursts out in the blink of an eye. Then Huang Jie''s body turns into a group of blood fog, and then he disappears into the blood monster under his body!


    "Goo Goo!" At this moment, a terrible force diffused, and the huge body of the blood monster also made waves of boiling water rolling sound. The next moment, I saw that the huge body of the blood monster began to contract rapidly!


    "Roar!" Soon, after the blood monster gave out a strange roar, the snow blood line on his body was quickly absorbed, and then his body quickly shrunk, turning into a bloody giant several meters high!


    I saw the blood monster''s eyes, emitting two strange red lights. The next second, Huang Jie''s voice came out of the blood monster''s body: "my blood monster has been successfully nourished. Ha ha, you garbage of the power family, come up and die!"


    Huang Jie''s voice, with a very evil breath, almost roared out of the huge blood population. Then the next moment, Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect, raised his hand and pointed to the disciples of the psionic family! That look can''t say proud and crazy!


    "Blood sacrifice!" With the roar of Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect, the blood monster''s finger also points to Hu Qingyun, the head of the Hu family, who is in front of him. At that moment, Hu Qingyun was shocked when he felt the great evil power and shot himself. In a hurry, he took out the spirit weapon handed down by the clan, urged the energy in the body, and showed a defensive barrier!


    However


    In this breathing, you can see the barrier of light in front of Hu Qingyun''s eyes. Just as it condenses, it immediately collapses when it touches Huang Jie''s evil power. Hu Qingyun, the head of Hu''s family, was shocked before he could react. He was shocked by a strong anti shock force, which made his mouth spit blood. At the same time, the blood exploded in the blood vessels of his body!


    "Ah At this moment, Hu Qingyun, the head of the Hu family, uttered a shrill scream directly. The whole person turned into a bloody man, and the blood of his whole body burst out continuously, flowing rapidly from his body! At this moment, the heads of several other families behind him, seeing that the situation was not good, immediately came to show their different abilities and helped Hu Qingyun resist most of the power of blood sacrifice, so that Hu Qingyun, the head of Hu''s family, was not killed instantly!


    Hu Qingyun, who escaped from death, looks at Huang Jie in horror at this moment. Under the protection of the power families around him, he immediately takes out the family''s life-saving pill, takes several pills in a row, and then retreats to one side. At this moment, feel Huang Jie''s powerful, frightened Hu Qingyun, now no longer before the arrogance and arrogance.


    "What a terrible power! The head of the Hu family was almost killed!" Seeing this scene, the people of the psionic family and the disciples of the Tianzun League all couldn''t help taking a breath!


    At this time, the blood demons who had been beaten back step by step by Tianzun League and the family of the powers came out in large numbers, forming a semi encirclement situation, confronting the Tianzun League and the family of the powers.


    Under such circumstances, the Tianzun League and the family of the powers all know that the other side seems to have already arranged for a long time. The battle between the two sides is related to the situation of the power world in mainland China, and both sides can''t retreat!


    "Don''t spread out, everyone, unite together!" Looking at the blood demon disciples with strange abilities and the head of one of the powers, he couldn''t help shouting.


    When he called out this sentence, the next moment, the people of the power family, as well as the disciples of tianzunmeng, collided with the people of the blood demon sect. For a moment, the fierce fight began!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this moment, Ouyang Shaohua, several sub hall leaders of Tianzun League, also used their body method. Before Wuthering, they rushed to the blood devil Wuwei.


    Looking at the battle scene in front of him, Huang Jie was so excited that he even had a kind of crazy ferocity on his face. After practicing the blood devil Dharma, Huang Jie was experiencing the feeling of bloodthirsty all the time, and was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself. At the moment when the two sides mingled in the battle, Huang Jie laughed, and then a low roar urged the blood devil Dafa in his body. He saw the huge blood giant, and hit out directly to the empty commander not far away!

 Chapter 1058

    "It''s said that the leader of Tianzun alliance is invincible in mainland China. I''ll see it today!" Huang Jie roared with excitement.


    "Hum, it''s just the right time. Young people don''t go on the right path, but they just want to practice this kind of Yin evil power. It''s totally a way to die!" Sikong Ling, the leader of Tianzun alliance, said coldly. As soon as he flashed, he saw a very strong fire force burst out from around him, and then met the blood monster controlled by Huang Jie!


    "Bang!" The power of the bloody giant''s fist was extremely powerful. It seemed that the air around him was shaken. With a loud noise, Sikong Ling''s body went back tens of meters, his face turned red and white, and he was obviously shocked by the power of the bloody monster.


    "What a terrible power At this moment, Sikong was shocked in his heart. At the same time, he took a cool breath! He used six layers of energy, but was almost shocked by the other side. Huang Jie is really strong!


    Speaking up, at the moment, Sikong Ling is not Huang Jie''s opponent at all. After all, what Huang Jie practiced was the supernatural power of the demon kingdom. When he exterminated the family of these powers before, he absorbed the essence and blood of many powers with the help of this blood monster!


    The energy of Sikong Ling has not been fully recovered after several battles between Qitong island and the powers of other continents. Moreover, at the moment, Sikong Ling is about to break through the later stage of the sky stage, and is now in the bottleneck period!


    Under such circumstances, Sikong was not only frightened, but also worried. In case of their own defeat, that day zunmeng, may be the same as the end of these powers family, will be Huang Jie easily to wipe out!


    Under the impact of one blow, Huang Jie felt that the energy in Sikong Ling''s body seemed to be unstable. He immediately realized that Sikong Ling seemed to be in the bottleneck period of breakthrough, which made Huang Jie very excited.


    You know, when the powers want to break through, they can''t give full play to their peak strength.


    Besides, the blood devil Dharma practiced by Huang Jie is extremely powerful at the moment, unless he meets a stronger opponent than himself. It''s different from human beings to practice magic power. Magic power can swallow the strength of other practitioners. For example, Huang Jie kills a disciple of a family of powers. He can absorb each other''s blood as well as their different abilities. In this case, Huang Jie''s strength will continue to increase, And in the case of demonizing the meridians in your body, there is no limit!


    And other powers are different, in the cultivation of human powers, only through their own cultivation, to constantly improve the strength. Unless it''s a chance to practice a very powerful secret power. Otherwise, with the same strength, the one who practices the human power cannot resist the one who practices the magic power.


    However, there is also a premise, that is, the person who practices the magic power, his own constitution, can resist the power of the magic power, otherwise, it is easy to explode and die!


    Huang Jie, on the other hand, can resist the power of the devil''s land!


    "The holy fire burns the world!"


    Seeing Huang Jie rush again, Sikong Ling gives a low drink. In the air around him, a huge fire suddenly burns out. Almost instantly, Huang Jie is besieged. The hot flame seems to be able to burn everything.


    However, in the face of the fire force around him, Huang Jie''s blood monster shows no sign of being burned. At this moment, Huang Jie laughs coldly, urges the blood monster to break into the siege of heavy fire and pours directly at Sikong Ling.


    "Ha ha, Sikong Ling, you can''t stop me. I have the power of the blood devil. You are just a human and can''t resist at all!" Huang Jie yelled, and saw a blood red light flashing in the surrounding fire. The next second, the blood monster suddenly disappeared, and then turned into endless blood, spread, and gradually put out those flames.


    At the moment when the blood monster turned into blood, Huang Jie''s figure was also like a blood shadow of evil, which rushed to Sikong Ling''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "The era of your Tianzun League is over!"


    Huang Jie gave a cold smile, and then he saw that countless blood threads suddenly burst out of his body. They were made of blood, and then he quickly wound them towards Sikong Ling.


    "Arrogance


    Sikong Ling is also a cold hum, urging the pure Yang fire mental method in the body, ready to disperse those countless blood lines. However, in this moment, Huang Jie''s body, like a strange blood shadow, struck the heart of Sikong Ling like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Sikong Ling sprayed a mouthful of blood, and the child like figure also fell to the ground quickly! At this moment, Sikong Ling tried to endure the pain in his body. At the same time, he was shocked that Huang Jie was so powerful. While he was fighting against those blood lines, he moved so fast that he could surprise himself.


    You know, when Sikong Ling was dispersing those blood lines, he was always on guard against Huang Jie. However, Huang Jie''s speed was too fast, and it was incredible.


    "Hey, hey! I said, you can''t stop me


    Huang Jie sneered. The blood around him quickly gathered together to form a blood monster. At the same time, he quickly chased the figure of Sikong Ling.


    "Alliance leader!"


    See this scene, Ouyang Shaohua several hall leaders, immediately surprised, have Hu drink, toward Huang Jie rushed over! Several people quickly gathered together, among them, Li Wuyi caught the fall of Sikong Ling, the other several, are quickly together.


    "Protect the leader!" Ouyang Shaohua screamed. At this moment, he showed his best skills. At the same time, several other hall leaders also showed their best strength.


    For a moment, several hall leaders shot together, and then they saw several huge energies burst out directly, and they attacked Huang Jie who was chasing after Sikong Ling.


    "Bang!" For a moment, Huang Jie is full of blood light barrier, and is converged and collided by several energies, which directly stops Huang Jie''s body for a while, but does not cause any real damage.


    It''s hard for ordinary powers to break Huang Jie''s defense under the urging of blood devil.


    "A group of ants!" Huang Jie body a meal, then suddenly a roar, then suddenly shot!


    "You Tianzun League thinks that no one can defeat you in mainland China. Hum, let all of you die here today. Tianzun League will no longer exist! The power of the blood devil, explosion


    With Huang Jie''s roar, between raising his hand, several illusory blood lights suddenly appeared, and even penetrated the energy of several people in Ouyang Shaohua, burst out directly in front of these hall leaders!


    "Ah At that moment, several hall leaders of Ouyang Shaohua were shocked. They felt the great energy of the blood light and used their body methods to dodge. However, one hall leader was blown up by the blood light. With a scream, his body was directly wrapped by the blood light. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a white bone!


    "Be careful, it''s the power of the blood devil. It can suck your energy. If it''s blown up, it''s sure to die!" At the moment, being held by Li Wuyi, the leader of Qingyun hall, Sikong Ling, under the condition of extremely unstable energy in his body, yells at Ouyang Shaohua.


    At this moment, Sikong Ling felt that there was an evil blood devil force in his body, which was eroding his meridians a little bit. He was hit by Huang Jie just now, and he was also crossed into the evil blood devil force. If he forced the energy at this moment, he was afraid that he would be eaten back.


    Ouyang Shaohua didn''t dare to be careless when he heard Sikong Ling''s words. At this time, looking at the chaotic battlefield around, Sikong Ling sighed in his heart. Suddenly, he felt lonely and heroic!


    Is it really the bottleneck of qualification? The strength of their own, only to this point?


    Facing a Huang Jie who has cultivated the power of blood devil, he can''t deal with it. It seems that the Chinese mainland will be in chaos!


    Feeling in his heart, Sikong Ling didn''t think much and waved his hand: "withdraw, hurry! Get out safely before you plan! "


    Under the command of Sikong Ling, Li Wuyi didn''t think much about it. He flew to the distance with Sikong Ling on his back. Ouyang Shaohua also walked and retreated. At this moment, Huang Jie saw that Tianzun League was the first to retreat and should have pursued, but Huang Jie still resisted the impulse.

 Chapter 1059

    After the retreat of the Tianzun League, the members of the psionic family are now the flesh on their own chopping board, and can be killed completely. When the family members of these powers are eliminated, they will fight against tianzunmeng with all their strength.


    Thinking of this, Huang Jie gave a grim smile, waved his hand directly, and killed the people in the power family around him.


    "Poof!" The heads of the other powers'' families were directly shrouded by the power of the blood devil. They had no time to resist, so they spurted a mouthful of blood. At this time, seeing the disciples of Tianzun League, following Sikong Ling, and the rapid retreat of those hall leaders, these people of the power family also lost hope immediately.


    Soon, these powers of the family, slowly unable to resist the fight back, in a scream, countless powers of the family, directly died on the spot!


    However, in the desire to survive, the clan leaders of these powers gather together one after another, intending to use their combined energy to resist Huang Jie''s blood Demon power.


    In the current situation, the Tianzun League retreats, and the powerful families are watched by the blood demons, so they have no chance to escape. Under such circumstances, these people can only fight to death.


    "Ha ha ha! I want to see how long you ants can last! " In the face of the combined power of these powers, Huang Jie sneered scornfully, and then waved his hand. In the void, slowly emerged a ten meter bloody sword!


    "This is my blood devil''s power. Now, I will send you to death! Hum, now it''s time to repent for your extermination of my Huang family! However, it''s too late! Ha ha Huang Jie''s ferocious smile, and then a wave of his hand, that a huge and incomparable candle sword, directly to the people!


    "Damn it! This guy is too strong to stop! " At this moment, Hu Qingyun, who is the head of the other powers'' family and exerts his powers together, feels the endless evil pressure from the bloody sword and takes a breath. At this moment, he never thought that Huang Jie was so powerful!


    At this moment, the clan leaders of these powers were killed in an instant, and the rest lost their fighting power! Hu Qingyun is also in shock, directly split his body in two by a sword!


    "Damn it, everyone, run away!" Seeing this scene, the heads of the other powers'' families saw it. At the moment, they were terrified and yelled that they would turn around and run away.


    "Want to go? Did you allow it? " Huang Jie gave a cold smile.


    At this time, several blood demon guards of the blood demon sect, together. All of a sudden, a powerful force burst out together and directly killed the heads of the families who escaped!


    "Go to hell!" Seeing this scene, Huang Jie laughs with satisfaction. As soon as he raises his hand, the huge blood devil''s sword cuts at the disciples of the collapsed psionic family!


    Although the disciples of these powers'' families are not powerful, if you kill all these people, your blood monsters will have a lot of blood nutrients!


    For a moment, around the blood devil gate, there were corpses everywhere, just like a Torah. Those people in the power family almost had no life to survive, and the situation was totally one-sided!


    Just as the Tianzun League and the families of those powers united to destroy the blood demon sect, they were defeated. Now in Haotian, I''m ready for my trip. With Zhou Bingna and others, I plan to return to China.


    However, just as we were preparing, Lin Yuner felt a very bad premonition, and the feeling became stronger and stronger, which almost made her fidgety.


    At that moment, Lin Yuner was in a trance and realized that something might have happened to Sikong Ling or Tianzun Meng. However, at the moment, Qin Xiong, who stayed on Qitong Island, didn''t get any news, which made Lin Yuner very puzzled.


    Finally, after thinking deeply, Lin Yuner decided to go back to China first. And I have to take Zhou Bingna with them, so I have to slow down.


    After Lin yun''er left, a few hours later, after arranging some matters for the Imperial Palace, I took Zhou Bingna, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and the holy lady of light, and quickly headed for Qitong island.


    Before leaving, Princess Yingxiang, no, now she is the queen of Yingxiang. She also wants to go to China with me. Although she became the queen, Yingxiang was not old after all, and she still kept some fun, so she begged me for a long time. However, after being comforted by me, when I knew my identity, I could not leave Haotian mainland at will. Yingxiang reluctantly agreed.


    Although I left Yingxiang alone, I didn''t feel at ease. However, thinking that the Imperial Palace was guarded by Shenwu guards and the bodyguard camp, I gave up my worries!


    When I got to Qitong Island, I was very excited to see the endless sea in front of me. It''s almost half a year since I came to Haotian, but it feels like half a lifetime.


    I don''t know what happened to miyue now!


    Just when I took Zhou Bingna and a group of people to fly towards Qitong Island, sitting on the red flame Phoenix, I didn''t know that Tianzun League in mainland China and Qin Xiong left behind in Qitong Island were all facing a very severe test at the moment.


    After Tianzun League helped those power families to wipe out the blood demons, the power families in China were almost wiped out by the blood demons. After wiping out these power families, Huang Jie launched a fierce attack on the general Hall of Tianzun League almost immediately.


    And at the same time, knowing that there is a branch of Tianzun League left behind on Qitong Island, Huang Jie also sent several blood devil guards, with a group of blood devil disciples, to Qitong island.


    Under Huang Jie''s plan, after exterminating the families of these powers, he annexed the Tianzun League and made the blood demon gate the largest power of the powers in mainland China. Then he slowly invaded other continents when his strength was stable!


    In addition, Huang Jie also has a strong desire in his heart, that is to find out Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, both of whom have skin cramps, in order to pay homage to his dead uncle Huang Sheng!


    But Lin yun''er took the lead to leave. When he arrived at Qitong Island, he didn''t stop at all. He went to the general Hall of Tianzun League directly!


    Not long after Lin yun''er left, Qin Xiong and Hao long Xinlong are gathering at the Tianzun League station on Qitong island to discuss something. Because he stayed here for the time being, Sikong Ling left with other divisions. However, for the sake of safety, Qin Xiong sent a message to Tianzun League in mainland China on time and regularly reported the situation of Qitong island.


    However, after Qin Xiong sent out the news today, it is reasonable to say that Qitong island will soon reply to the news. However, several days later, it disappeared, and the general Hall of Tianzun League did not reply!


    This made Qin Xiong realize that there seems to be something wrong with the situation, but Tianzun League is the strongest power in mainland China, so nothing should happen!


    "No!" Just as Qin Xiong was meditating, suddenly the cry of the new dragon came from outside the tent!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiong clenched the Longyuan sword and rushed out with Hao long.


    "There''s a gang coming! The strength is very strong. Our people were killed several times in an instant! " The new dragon rushes to Qin Xiong''s body, the facial expression is very dignified to say. At the moment, the tone was a little frightened.


    "What? People from other continents? We have signed a peace agreement. How dare these people break their faith and attack us Qin Xiong was surprised!


    "Not from other continents, but..."


    The new dragon shakes his head, the words have not finished, at this time, a huge explosion, roaring around. The next moment, I saw a stream of blood mist, quickly spread to this side.


    Those moments filled with blood fog, in which, slowly condensing some huge snowballs. Soon, it appeared over the camp. The next moment, countless blood cells plummeted down, directly hit the surrounding camp! For a time, an unusual evil breath also spread.

 Chapter 1060

    The next moment, countless blood cells plummeted down, directly hit the surrounding camp! For a time, an unusual evil breath also spread.


    "Ah! My eyes, I... "


    ¡±What''s this? I feel like I''m going to be melted. Whoa


    "Help... Help!"


    At that time, dozens of disciples in the camp were directly engulfed by blood cells and died on the spot.


    More people were hit by blood cells. At the moment when they were infected, their blood and bones were engulfed by those blood stains. A few of the disciples of Xiongfeng hall almost turned into blood people and made a shrill scream. However, without a few screams, they turned into piles of bones. It''s frightening to watch.


    "Kill, destroy these people of Tianzun League!" The next moment, I saw hundreds of people in strange costumes rushing towards Qin Xiong in the mid air with different spirit weapons in their hands. These people have red eyes and a smell of evil.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the other direction, hundreds of people with the same evil smell were killed at the same time. Between the waves, a powerful force burst out, almost in a flash, and directly killed dozens of Xiong Feng hall disciples who couldn''t take precautions!


    These disciples of Xiongfeng hall were originally brothers of Xiongfeng gang. Seeing these brothers, one by one, being attacked and killed by each other, Qin Xiong and Xinlong were angry.


    "Who are these people, madder?"


    "Fight back now!" Roaring, Qin Xiong immediately issued an order, led the new dragon several, as well as Xiong Feng hall disciples, began to fight back!


    The next moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s order, the disciples of Xiongfeng hall quickly gathered together and formed a group with those strange Raiders. However, there were too many of them, almost more than 200. The total number of disciples of Xiongfeng hall was only 50 or 60, which was a huge gap of 4 to 1.


    In addition, among the other party''s people, there were several strong guys. These guys specially selected some strong disciples of Xiongfeng hall to kill. For a time, Xiongfeng hall soon suffered heavy casualties.


    These people are the people of the blood devil sect sent by Huang Jie, and these strong ones are also the blood devil guards of the blood devil sect!


    "Ha ha, the strength of the rank Go to hell At this time, a blood devil Wu Wei, waving a huge machete in his hand, rushed over at a very fast speed, and directly rushed to a disciple of Xiongfeng hall!


    "Asshole!" The disciple didn''t react at all. He waved his hand and cast a defensive shield, but it didn''t seem to work for the blood devil guard!


    "Boom!" The huge machete in the hand of the blood devil''s military guard is too powerful. With one blow, it directly smashes all the defenses. The huge machete instantly hits the head of the frightened and desperate Xiongfeng hall disciple!


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the head of a male Maple hall disciple burst open and died on the spot!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a bunch of rubbish! Everybody, kill all the rest! " The blood devil Wu Wei laughs and roars. Seeing Qin Xiong''s position, he pounces directly.


    At this moment, feeling the strength of the other side, Qin Xiong locked his brows and used his Longyuan sword to repel several disciples of the blood devil sect. Then Longyuan burst out a few strong sword Qi and started to face the blood devil guard.


    "Bang bang!" At that moment, I saw that several strong sword Qi roared on the blood devil''s body and made a dull sound. Some even passed through the blood devil''s body. Although it brought out a touch of blood, it didn''t seem to cause any real damage to him!


    "Ha ha, are you the leader here? You want to hurt me? Go to hell With a ferocious smile, the blood devil''s power of cultivation broke out directly. No one could stop him and killed Qin Xiong.


    "Damn it! Get our people together quickly and take the opportunity to break out of the encirclement! " Seeing the strength of the other side, Qin Xiong knew that he couldn''t keep his residence. The other side was not only numerous, but also powerful. Now the most important thing is to protect your brother''s life! Not hard resistance!


    "Gravel fist!" At this time, the new dragon next to him, clenching his hands, burst out with a force, and blasted directly at the disciples of the blood demon sect. At this moment, he saw an explosion of energy sweeping out. The disciples of the blood demon sect immediately uttered a shrill scream, and their defense was suddenly burst, although they did not kill the disciples of the blood demon sect, But let them pass out in direct pain!


    During the period of training in Qitong Island, the power of gravel boxing practiced by Xinlong has increased a lot. In the face of the special blood demon disciples, even if they can''t kill them with one strike, they can bring great pain to each other. If they are ordinary powers, they will be killed directly. After these blood demon disciples bear this move, they will not die with strong defense, but they will faint with pain!


    Coma in the battle, the end can be imagined!


    After killing several blood devil disciples, Xinlong''s face was full of killing, especially when he saw the tragic death of the brothers around him, he burst out with endless anger. However, at this moment, Qin Xiong is shouting: "quick, gather the number of people, break through!"


    "After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Xinlong rushed to Qin Xiong''s side. At this time, Hao long and his surviving brothers of Xiongfeng Gang rushed to find a way to break out!


    At the moment, although Qin Xiong doesn''t know the identity of the other party, the current situation, and the news that the Tianzun League general hall lost contact, also let Qin Xiong know that the Tianzun League has encountered a strong enemy, and it is an unprecedented crisis!


    "Hahaha, it''s not bad. It can hurt the people of our blood devil sect. Do you want to rush out now? But unfortunately, you can''t escape! " Just as like as two peas headed by Qin Xiong, the new dragon was ready to rush out to the spot. The blood monster, who had been watching Qin Xiong, fell to his own eyes. Behind him, he was the two guy who was exactly the same as him.


    "Hoo..." seeing that there were four blood demons in front of him, Qin Xiong immediately took a breath!


    Different from me, Qin Xiong is more calm than me in dealing with things, though he is bloody. Just now, his attack didn''t hurt the other side. Qin Xiong realized that the other side was not able to compete with him! So decisively choose to break through, rather than stupid hard!


    However, in the present situation, it seems that I have no choice!


    "Damn it At this moment, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and raised his hand. Under the impetus of the energy, the dragon Yuan sword burst out a shining sword gas, and bombarded the blood devil''s guard in front of him.


    In this moment, Xinlong and Haolong are also one after another!


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, Hao long took out a long sword of xuanjie, waved it directly, and cut at the blood devil Wuwei!


    "Gravel fist!" And the new dragon is a combination of both hands, in the steel not broken body, at the same time, both hands of the gravel fist strength, also turned into a strong explosive force, almost condensed the new dragon body all the strength, burst out!


    In an instant, the three people''s attack, all to the front of the blood devil Wu Wei.


    "Bang!" In front of him, the blood devil Wu Wei sneered at Qin Xiong''s attack. He didn''t hide or flash at all. He directly resisted Qin Xiong''s sword Qi. However, there was nothing wrong with the blood devil Wu Wei, but Qin Xiong''s sword Qi was smashed!


    "Bang!" At this time, Hao long waved his sword and slashed it at the neck of the blood devil''s guard. However, at this moment, Hao Long''s sword was directly broken. At the same time, Hao long was also shocked by the anti shock force and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The next moment, the blood devil Wu Wei''s body flashed, one hand suddenly burst out, reached out and squeezed Hao Long''s neck. With one breath, Hao Long''s face turned purple and almost died!


    Xinlong''s gravel fist, however, was directly blocked by the blood devil''s guard with only one hand. The energy of gravel fist exploded, but it could not hurt him!


    "Ha ha ha! How can a bunch of garbage hurt me? Now I''ll give you a chance! Surrender to our blood demon sect, you three are not bad, just be my subordinates, and be our sect leader in the future! Maybe I can spare your life! " At the moment, the blood devil Wu Wei laughs, then looks at Qin Xiong and says arrogantly.

 Chapter 1061

    "Well! Is it up to you? " Qin Xiong cold hum a, very disdain of say, oneself mix for so long, have never been able to really suppress oneself. And this guy in front of him, even want to accept himself as a younger brother? What a joke!


    However, the strength of the other side is really strong. At the moment, Qin Xiong has reached the peak of the later stage of the earth level, and there are faint signs of breakthrough these days, but he is not the opponent of the other side!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the blood devil Wu Wei looked cold, and then said coldly: "since you are given the opportunity, you don''t cherish it, then go to die!" With that, the blood devil Wu Wei threw Hao long out, followed the blood devil Wu Wei''s body and rushed directly to Qin Xiong!


    "Broken!" Looking at the blood devil Wuwei rushing towards him, Qin Xiong roared and poured all his energy into the Longyuan sword in his hand. Then he hit out and attacked the blood devil Wuwei!


    But unfortunately


    "Boom!" There was a flash of blood light on the blood devil''s body. When he raised his hand, he directly grasped Qin Xiong''s Longyuan sword tip!


    "Ha ha, don''t struggle!" The blood devil Wu Wei laughs, and the other hand sees the flash of blood light. He is about to kill Qin Xiong directly.


    "Damn it, are you going to die like this? I''m not reconciled!" Feeling the power of Longyuan sword and being oppressed by the opponent, Qin Xiong felt an unprecedented sense of despair and unwillingness.


    At the same time, Qin Xiong was ready to close his eyes and wait for his death. All of a sudden, I saw a touch of brilliant brilliance, suddenly flashed from behind, like lightning. In this instant, the light penetrated the body of the blood devil Wuwei.


    At this moment, I saw a big hole in the blood devil Wuwei''s body after he was pierced. The blood kept flowing out. It seemed that he could not stop it at all, and there was a strong evil spirit in the wound. Under the condensation of this evil spirit, his blood devil''s power can''t motivate him at all.


    For a moment, this blood devil Wu Wei Leng is there, stupidly looking at the wound on his body. At the moment, I can''t imagine that my blood devil''s power will be broken, and I seem to be dying of blood in this embarrassing situation.


    At this stage of self-cultivation, I absorbed the blood of many powers. I didn''t expect that in the end, I would bleed and die. What an embarrassing way to die!


    Just at this moment when the blood devil Wu Wei was in a daze, there was a very strong light of energy, which burst out from the side. At that moment, the defense that the blood devil Wu Wei was proud of was suddenly collapsed. From the wound in his heart, a strong energy broke his body instantly.


    "Poof!" The blood devil Wu Wei, spitting out blood in his mouth, can''t imagine how he died on his deathbed!


    "You... You are..." at this moment, the remaining two blood demon guards thought that their companions could easily kill Qin Xiong''s three, so they didn''t rush to do it. However, when they saw this companion, after being killed by a mysterious man, they immediately looked in the direction behind Qin Xiong, and saw a guy with gorgeous light, Holding a dazzling sword in his hand, the sword is full of the evil spirit of destroying everything, and the momentum is almost suffocating!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong also looked back. Seeing the people wrapped by the light, they were overjoyed and cried out one after another.


    "Bedchamber, madman!"


    "Well, it''s you. I thought we were in trouble this time."


    "Madman, when did you come back?"


    At the moment, I tightly held the evil killing magic weapon in my hand, and breathed. I laughed at Qin Xiong. Some of them pretended to be forced to say, "ha ha, brothers, I''m back! Well, I arrived in time! "


    When I arrived at Qitong island and was about to arrive at Tianzun League, I felt a strange energy wave. When I arrived, I saw that Qin Xiong was surrounded by a group of guys who had practiced strange powers, and killed them without much thought. At the critical moment, I saved Qin Xiong and Xinlong!


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong seemed to be speechless. However, feeling my powerful Tianjie strength and the magic soldiers in his hand, Qin Xiong knew that his brothers were saved, and he didn''t have to break through. Then he directly sat on the ground and began to recover his energy.


    Seeing that I killed one of my accomplices, I was still in the mood to talk and laugh with my own people. The two blood devil guards in front of me immediately gave out a loud pop and killed me.


    At this moment, the bright saint and Zhou Bingna, who arrived later, also quickly joined the battle circle.


    Seems to be aware of my hands to kill evil forces, powerful, those people, one by one deliberately avoid me, toward Zhou Bingna they a few rushed in the past, but I there will give them a chance! In the hands of the evil spirits, between the circulation of Guanghua, all of a sudden, the disciples of the blood demon sect were easily killed by me!


    And the two blood devil guards also exerted the power of the blood devil, and planned to attack me from left to right and kill me. However, the power of killing evil magic soldiers is not something they can fight against!


    "Death When I gave a cold drink, the evil killing weapon in my hand burst out a group of incomparable power, and I saw the dazzling light flash by. The two blood devil guards almost had no time to dodge, and their bodies were split in two. At the moment, in the eyes of Qin Xiong and Xinlong, these two powerful blood devil guards were easily killed in my hands, almost within a round.


    At the same time, when I killed the two blood devil guards, the bright saint and Zhou Bingna also quickly ended the fight. Under the burst of the holy lady of light, the explosive force of a pure body to rob fire killed countless blood devil disciples.


    "Burning fire!" With the whispering voice of the bright saint, we can see that when she raises her hand, the next moment a fiery red light flashes into the sky, and then in a twinkling of an eye, countless fireballs suddenly fall down.


    "Boom boom!" At this moment, the hot fireballs kept falling down, and each fireball contained the power of burning everything, which made the disciples of the blood demon sect look surprised one by one!


    "Ah


    "Help... I don''t want to be burned!"


    Although these disciples of the blood devil sect have one ability in their blood devil Dharma, which can defend against fire attack. However, these people, after all, have not been trained to the level of Huang Jie.


    Just face to face, dozens of blood devil disciples screamed bitterly. They were hit by fireballs and died on the spot. The other blood devil disciples were also bombed, most of them were seriously injured!


    "Damn it, kill her, kill this woman Although the three blood devil guards led by him are all dead, because these blood devil disciples who practice the blood devil Dharma all have the evil spirit of fearing death. At this moment, in the face of the power exerted by the holy lady of light, someone immediately shouts out loud.


    At this moment, countless blood devil disciples, braved the fire and rain all over the sky, bravely and fearlessly urged countless attacks, toward the bright saint.


    At this moment, with a sneer and a flash of my body, I rushed to the holy lady of light. The evil spirits in my hand suddenly spread out and turned into a light shield.


    "Bang bang!" All of a sudden, the attack of these disciples of the blood demon sect was blocked by me after they bombarded the light shield of the evil killing magic weapon!


    Seeing my strong strength, the surviving blood devil disciples, suppressed by the evil spirits of the evil spirits, came out one by one with a look of terror, and then fled around.


    "Brothers, these people don''t have the courage to resist. Catch up with them and leave none of them!" At this time, seeing the situation reversed, Qin Xiong regained his energy and then yelled at his brothers around him. For a moment, the disciples of Xiongfeng hall, who had been suppressed before, were shouting one after another and chasing those disciples of the blood demon sect!


    Soon, those disciples of the blood demon sect were wiped out!


    When the people in Xiongfeng hall are ready to clean the battlefield after destroying each other. Qin Xiong and I, as well as others, entered the camp behind us.

 Chapter 1062

    Soon, those disciples of the blood demon sect were wiped out!


    When the people in Xiongfeng hall are ready to clean the battlefield after destroying each other. Qin Xiong and I, as well as others, entered the camp behind us.


    "Lying trough, madman, you are so powerful now. Crouching trough, the power you just exerted is really abnormal! " As soon as he got in, Hao long couldn''t help shouting at me excitedly.


    "I knew that madmen would be very powerful. Tut Tut, crouching trough, this sword is very powerful. Can I have a look at it? " At this moment, the new dragon is also excited to say, at the same time is very excited to look at my hand to kill evil forces.


    I shook my head and said: "this sword has too much evil spirit. You are still in the local level, and you can''t bear the evil spirit! This is a magic weapon. It''s not an ordinary weapon! "


    "Magic weapon?" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong was shocked. At this time, I feel very good, especially when my brother is in front of me. At the same time, I also introduced the bright saint to them.


    In fact, when I first appeared, the bright Saint also appeared. Qin Xiong was attracted by the appearance of the bright saint. The perfect and graceful figure, as well as the beautiful face, although these guys have seen a lot of beautiful women, but the role of Saint of light, they are still the first time to see.


    To be honest, by contrast, the charm of the bright saint is much more than that of Zhou Bingna!


    At the moment to see my introduction, Qin Xiong several are polite with the light Saint nodded! During the period, Qin Xiong gave me a wink, as if he envied me and got a gorgeous beauty!


    And I just smile. Speaking of all, the relationship between the holy lady of light and me is still in a special friendship. Although I saw her body before, we did not reach the last step!


    When I introduced them to each other, the battlefield outside had been cleaned up. Then I took out some healing pills and gave them to the injured Xiongfeng Gang brothers to distribute!


    After that, Qin Xiong and I sat in the camp and began to talk about what happened these days. Finally, we talked about the battle just now.


    "What''s the matter? How come all of a sudden so many enemies have come here before, and the other side''s cultivation is very evil! " I frowned and said.


    Qin Xiong also frowned and said, "we don''t know. They came all of a sudden, but they claimed to be blood demons. It seems they came from the mainland of China!"


    With that, Qin Xiong said something about the disconnection between this side and Tianzun League general hall.


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I realized that the situation was wrong. At this time, the bright Saint suddenly said, "it doesn''t seem to happen by accident. We were in Haotian before, and the Apocalypse emperor was demonized. Her strength is terrible. It seems that such a thing has happened in mainland China? "


    "You mean, some people in China have been demonized?" I was surprised. At this moment, I suddenly realized that in the barbarian world of Haotian, the sudden awakening of those monsters affected not only Haotian, but also other continents.


    When I pondered over these, the bright Saint also pondered and continued: "it''s very possible that you Tianzun League has lost contact with each other. It''s estimated that the situation is very bad!"


    I took a deep breath. Seeing Qin Xiong''s puzzled face, I told him about the awakening of the ancient monsters in Haotian and the demonization of the Apocalypse emperor by the power of the demon kingdom.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong almost took a deep breath. At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at me in shock and said: "according to you, the general Hall of Tianzun League should also be attacked! Now Qitong island has nothing to protect. In this case, we have to hurry back! "


    I nodded, thinking of Lin yun''er at the moment, and could not help saying: "no wonder yun''er has been very upset before. She took the lead to go back to the mainland of China. We can''t delay. Hurry to get there!"


    "Yes, but before I leave, I''ll send you something. Hey, hey, I got it by killing my opponent! " Said here, I smile, and then from the space ring, I took out the things I had captured in Haotian mainland one by one.


    Seeing what I took out, Qin Xiong was stunned and shocked!


    "This gun is called Ba Duan Hun. Ha ha, you should be familiar with it. It''s the weapon of Zetian, commander of Shenwu Wei!" When I took out Ba Duan soul, I pretended to force a faint smile.


    "The trough! Zetian''s... "Looking at BA duanhun, especially the strong power of the gun, Qin Xiong was shocked. At this moment, Xinlong couldn''t help but say excitedly: "wocao, madman, don''t tell me that you killed Zetian. That''s the supreme power of Tianjie!"


    Before, when he was on Qitong Island, Zetian and Sikong Ling used their power more than once to fight against Shura 13, the leader of Luocha gate in Bailiu continent. In fact, they were very powerful, and Xinlong knew very well.


    I laughed, looked at the holy lady of light and said, "now the royal family of Haotian has launched a coup, and the Apocalypse emperor has been killed because of demonization. Zetian that dead brain, can''t see the form, was killed by us! Ha ha, say, now the vast world is our world! "


    I''m very excited to say that the new princess Yingxiang has been used by me to control her mind. In a sense, being a queen is no different from being a sitting emperor.


    "This is a long gun. Xinlong, don''t you like shooting? I''ll give it to you. However, with your current strength, it seems that there is still some difficulty in using this gun. I''ll help you to break through your strength! It will be just fine then! " I said with a smile, at the moment to hear what I said, the new dragon is almost hands shaking to take over a broken soul. Now look, almost to the happiness of fainting.


    "Ouch, it''s so heavy!" However, when I took over BA duanhun, Xinlong didn''t hold it firmly, and almost fell to the ground, which immediately made Qin Xiong and I laugh!


    Xinlong is now in the later stage of the earth order. I''ll let him take some spirit stones later. Maybe he can reach the peak of the later stage of the earth order. And this baduan soul is the spirit weapon of the heaven level. Although it can''t be used freely at the peak of the earth level in the later period, it can also be used reluctantly!


    At this time, Hao long can''t wait to look at me, and then said: "lying trough, Zetian''s baduanhun, you gave Xinlong, what treasure do I have?"


    I smile and give Hao long a long sword. This sword was captured from the boy when he caught Nie Changfeng, the master of shaogu in Zhubing valley. Although it can''t compare with the blood sword, it''s also a rare weapon. Hao long and Xinlong have the same strength, and they are also in the later stage of the earth rank. This sword is just like a tiger adding wings.


    After getting the sword, Hao long was very happy to feel the power of the sword, even though he knew that the sword didn''t destroy the soul.


    At this moment, I breathed, looked at Qin Xiong, pondered, Qin Xiong is now the peak of the later stage of the earth stage, and there are faint signs of breaking through the heaven stage. Originally, I wanted to give the evil spirits to him, but the evil spirits of the evil spirits were too heavy. When I used to use them, I also urged the power of light to resist the evil spirits of the evil spirits. Otherwise, I would be easily affected by the evil spirits.


    To tell you the truth, the holy lady of light didn''t intend to go back when she gave me the evil spirits. Moreover, this evil killing weapon not only has a strong evil spirit, but also when the holy fire sect leader fought against the devil in the ice devil palace, it was because the evil killing weapon''s evil spirit backfired that he would die with the other side. To say, the death of the holy fire cult leader has something to do with this evil killing magic weapon!


    Therefore, in the heart of the holy lady of light, this magical weapon, though unparalleled, is an ominous thing.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll help you break through the sky first. When the breakthrough is successful, I''ll give you this evil killing sword!" I thought about it and said to Qin Xiong.


    Qin Xiong nodded. Although Qin Xiong was calm, he was still stunned to see the evil killing magic weapon in my hand.


    This is a peerless magic weapon. Although the Longyuan sword in my hand is a rare weapon in the later stage of the earth order, compared with the evil killing magic weapon, it''s just rubbish!

 Chapter 1063

    Looking at Qin Xiong''s excitement, I took a deep breath, and then said, "but this magic weapon is very angry because he has absorbed the blood of many powers!"


    "Ha ha, I like challenges!" Qin Xiong didn''t think so. He laughed with pride.


    I nodded, took a deep breath, said: "but these days, when I use it, the evil spirit of this magic weapon has been consumed by me a lot!"


    I didn''t rush to give Qin Xiong the magic weapon to kill evil. Instead, I went to the back rest place with Qin Xiong. At this time, Xinlong and Hao long, holding the spirit tools I gave them, were excited and stroked in their hands. Their expressions were just like seeing their beloved.


    When he got to the back, Qin Xiong sat there with his knees crossed and began to practice!


    I know that it takes opportunity for the earth level to break through the sky level. However, I had a breakthrough experience. I thought that after practicing with Lin Yuner, I absorbed a lot of spirit stones, and then I really got to the heaven level. I didn''t think much about it, so I took out the spirit stones.


    Qin Xiong also has a lot of earth level spirit stones, and a few Heaven level spirit stones!


    Because what Qin Xiong practiced was a kind of dark power, I chose some dark energy spirit stones and let Qin Xiong take them. In Qin Xiong''s eyes, I was very adventurous, but Qin Xiong still believed me and swallowed those spirit stones directly.


    At that moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s body, filled with a strong dark breath, and that breath in Qin Xiong''s body, constantly expanding.


    At that moment, I directly displayed the burning six paths around me, and used the powerful gas field of burning six paths to suppress the dark power in Qin Xiong''s body.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, Qin Xiong''s face almost couldn''t bear under the mutual counteraction of the two energies, and he looked distorted. To tell you the truth, at this moment, I can''t express my uneasiness!


    Ma De, if he fails, it is estimated that Qin Xiong will have to wait a long time to break through!


    However, thinking of Qin Xiong''s eye, I realized that even if he failed, his life would not be in danger!


    I don''t know how long later, because I have been urging the power of burning six paths to help Qin Xiong suppress the expansion of his body. I can''t bear it any more, just at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    A huge black light burst out of Qin Xiong''s body, and then the black light drowned him. Then the black light ran straight into the sky, and a strong breath spread around him.


    At this moment, the black light almost shrouded the whole Qitong island. At this moment, the other mainland residents in each area of Qitong Island clearly felt this powerful force!


    "Someone broke through!"


    "It seems to be the direction of mainland China!"


    ......


    At first, I was a little worried. After seeing the black light jump into the sky and stay for a long time before it disappeared, when the black light slowly dissipates, I can see that Qin Xiong has stood up now. His clothes are torn by the powerful force. At the moment, there are some black lines on his skin, and Qin Xiong''s eyes are also shining with a sharp essence.


    succeed!


    I took a deep breath. I couldn''t hide my excitement at the moment. I couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, brother Qin, congratulations on your breakthrough!"


    Qin Xiong is also excited, at the moment can not help but give me a bear hug: "crazy, thank you. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to break through so easily, ha ha! "


    And I was very embarrassed to break free: "lying trough, brother Qin, don''t be too excited, my sexual orientation is very normal!"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong laughed and looked at his clothes. He was torn into strips by the energy, and quickly changed his clothes.


    At this moment, the new dragons who felt the energy fluctuation outside rushed in and felt the strength of Qin XIONGTIAN''s rank. They congratulated each other one by one.


    Looking at Qin Xiong excited, my heart is very complex. Ma De, he made a breakthrough at that time, but he went through many difficulties and dangers. However, it''s just right that he had the experience of making a breakthrough, so that he could take the risk to let Qin Xiong take so many spirit stones.


    It''s a luxury for us. When Qin Xiong broke through, he took three dark energy Tianjie spirit stones. In other people''s words, it would be very difficult to get a Tianjie spirit stone in his life. However, Qin Xiong took three because of his breakthrough. Moreover, it is also a spirit stone of dark nature consistent with the energy of his cultivation.


    When Qin Xiong and Xinlong returned to the front camp again, I gave Qin Xiong the evil killing magic weapon.


    It''s not that I gave Qin Xiong the magic weapon of killing evil on a whim, but that I thought about it carefully. Because Qin Xiong''s cultivation ability is different and emphasizes the nature of darkness, which is similar to the evil spirit contained in the evil spirits, so he can easily control the evil spirits of the evil spirits. Although my strength is much stronger than Qin Xiong''s, the power of light in my body and the evil spirit of killing evil forces are against each other.


    When I used the evil killing magic weapon before, because I wanted to resist the evil spirit of the evil killing magic weapon, I used the power of light to fight against the enemy, but also to defend the evil spirit. It was very hard!


    Therefore, now Qin Xiong has broken through the heaven level, and is the most suitable master to kill evil forces under his powerful power!


    It took a lot of time for Qin Xiong to break through. Now we take a break and leave some disciples of Xiongfeng hall on Qitong island. Then we set out immediately.


    Originally, when I planned to return to the mainland of China, I wanted to return to Wanhai city first. However, at this moment, we felt the crisis of Tianzun League, and we rushed to the general Hall of Tianzun League for the first time.


    Just when I helped Qin Xiong break through, I was in Tianzun League general hall in mainland China.


    However, when we arrived at Meiguang town of Tongshan City, the place where Ouyang Shaohua''s Bishui hall used to be in charge was still full of war. Countless powers were killed by the people of the blood demon sect. The families of those powers here were also destroyed one by one, and the place was in a mess!


    Crouching trough, seeing this scene, the corners of my mouth twitch. This place in front of me has always been almost the holy land of the powers. Meiguang town has gathered a lot of power families, but now in front of me, it has become a cruel battlefield.


    Not only the families of these powers were poisoned by the war, but also the Bishui Hall of Tianzun League nearby was in chaos. Many of the disciples of Bishui hall were struggling to resist the attack of the blood demon sect. However, there were too many people on the other side, and Bishui hall was about to be destroyed.


    At the moment, I don''t know. All the leaders of tianzunmeng are gathering in the main hall!


    However, seeing the huge influence of the blood devil sect, I was still secretly surprised. How did mad leave so long and suddenly rise a blood devil sect, and the influence is developing so rapidly?


    At the moment, driving the red flame Phoenix, I came to the sky above the blue water hall and saw the chaos below. I didn''t think much. I looked at Qin Xiong and jumped down one after another.


    Qin xionggang broke through the sky stage, now is the opportunity to show his strength!


    "Wow!" As he stepped down from the red flame Phoenix''s back, Qin Xiong directly pulled out the magic weapon to kill evil. With a wave of his hand, a strong sword burst out, containing dark energy, and swept away towards the disciples of the blood demon sect in front of him!


    At this moment, Xinlong and Haolong roar, pull out their own sword and baduanhun, and rush into each other''s crowd. See Ba Duan soul in the new dragon''s hand, just like a fire dragon, burst out extremely fierce power, directly pierced the chest of several blood devil disciples.


    Hao long is also the place where the sword passes. Some disciples of the blood devil sect must be injured.


    At this moment, the bright saint and Zhou Bingna also took action one after another. While I, squinting, searched in the battle circle in front of me, soon locked up a few blood devil guards. Seeing that there were so many strong men like blood devil guards, I was shocked.


    When I was on Qitong Island, I realized that there were only a few such masters in this new rising force. But now I see these blood devil guards running rampant in the blue water hall. I realized that there seemed to be a lot of strong people like the other side.

 Chapter 1064

    I realized that there seemed to be a lot of strong people like the other side.


    In a word, there were only a few blood devil guards in the blood devil sect at the beginning. However, after the Tianzun League and the psionic family failed to encircle the blood demon sect, under the leadership of Huang Jie, the blood demon sect almost completely destroyed many psionic families. After absorbing so much essence and blood of the psionic, Huang Jie''s blood monster''s strength grew unprecedentedly. With the help of the blood demon''s power, Huang Jie quickly cultivated many blood demon guards.


    These blood demons are powerful and can be compared with the human powers who have just broken the sky level. In this case, the average psionic can''t resist at all.


    At the moment, I locked several blood devil guards not far away. Seeing the good blue water hall, I was in a mess. My heart suddenly became angry. With a low roar, I pulled out my blood sword and killed one of them.


    "There are reinforcements?" Feeling the power of my sudden attack, the blood devil suddenly changed his face. At this moment, he led a team of blood devil disciples to destroy the sub Hall of Tianzun League under Huang Jie''s command, which should have been accomplished. These disciples of Bishui hall were almost killed, but suddenly these strong men came.


    See the blood sword, carrying incomparably fierce power, toward oneself to kill. The blood devil Wu Wei immediately roared, and without hesitation urged the blood devil''s power in his body to use his defense skills.


    "Blood devil''s shield!"


    For a moment, a blood red light enveloped him. However, at this moment, with a sneer, I poured the power of light into the blood sword. After a dull loud noise, the Blood Sword struck through the defense of the blood devil and pierced his heart!


    "Are you... Jiang Feng?" At the moment of the death of the blood devil Wu Wei, Huang Jie''s mind, which was controlled by him, suddenly woke up. Seeing what I looked like, I recognized it immediately.


    In a word, these blood demon guards and blood demon men were originally citizens of the Chinese mainland. Because of the open policy of the cultivation of powers in the Chinese mainland and the crazy pursuit of the cultivation of powers one by one, Huang Jie caught hold of this psychology and was lured to join the blood demon sect one by one. Later, he became Huang Jie''s killing machine.


    "I''m so... Reconciled... Ah. What I''ve done, I just want to be strong, I just want to be a powerful one that everyone respects! " In this sober moment, seeing the corpses everywhere around, the blood devil Wu Wei was very unwilling to shout.


    Just at the moment of the death of the blood devil''s guard, in the direction of Qin Xiong, there was also a blood devil''s guard who was killed by Qin Xiong with the power of killing evil.


    However, the death of the two blood demons did not make the people of these blood demons afraid. On the contrary, they even aroused their desire to kill. They yelled one by one and surrounded us.


    At this time, Xinlong and Hao long join hands, one uses the Ba Duan soul, the other uses the long sword. Under the combined attack of the two energies, they form an irresistible power and strangle the disciples of the blood demon sect. Soon, they are watched by a blood demon guard.


    "Hum, do you think you can run rampant if you have a powerful weapon in your hand?" That blood devil Wu Wei cold hum a, cast the body of the blood devil, toward the new dragon. However, the blood devil guard underestimated the power of baduanhun. As soon as he rushed over, he found that the baduanhun in Xinlong''s hand had great power. Just as he was about to display the blood devil''s body, Hao long saw an opportunity and stabbed the sword into his body.


    At that moment, the blood devil Wu Wei roared angrily. When he wanted to turn around and kill Hao long, he was killed by Xinlong again, and the cancer pierced his throat!


    "Bang!" At that moment, under the joint efforts of Xinlong and Haolong, the body of the blood devil Wuwei suddenly burst out.


    "Go to hell!" Hao long yells. Now he has the sword I gave him, and his strength has greatly increased. After he and Xinlong kill a blood devil guard, his confidence has greatly increased, and he continues to rush towards the blood devil disciples in front of him.


    At this moment, several blood devil disciples saw that the blood devil Wuwei had been killed, and immediately urged their own energy to kill Xinlong and Haolong, who were weaker. But soon, they were stopped by the bright saint and Zhou Bingna.


    "Kill Seeing the two beauties help each other, Hao long seems to show his intention. With a low roar, the sword, stimulated by the energy, turns into a huge flying sword and kills the disciples of the blood devil sect.


    At this moment, Xinlong also yelled. Just now, he and Hao long worked together to kill a blood devil Wuwei. At the moment, their cooperation is very tacit.


    The holy lady of light, who was guarding the two people behind her, also closed her hands at the moment, and then threw out from the void. For a moment, countless powerful firebombs roared out and shot at the disciples of the blood demon sect!


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of violent explosions, the disciples of the blood demon sect, had no time to dodge, and were enveloped by the huge flames. These disciples of the blood demon sect, together to encircle and suppress the branch of the psionic family and Tianzun League, encountered some powers with average strength. They had never encountered the joint efforts of these strong ones. At this moment, they could not resist the heaven level strong ones like the bright saint!


    What''s more, we killed three of the leading blood devil guards at the moment. The rest, Qin Xiong and I, have been beating them all the time. There is no chance to fight back!


    However, if Qin Xiong hadn''t broken through the heaven stage with my help, he would have been hard to deal with a blood devil warrior now!


    "Damn, a good mainland of China, you scum make a mess!" At the moment, Zhou Bingna also said angrily after performing chaos returning to emptiness and killing several blood devil disciples.


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I took a deep breath. The blood sword in my hand tore a blood hole out of the blood devil''s body in front of me and said, "the other party is no longer human. Look at their eyes, it''s evil!"


    When I was on Qitong island before, I noticed that the disciples of the blood demon sect were very strange. Their eyes were red, as if they were full of blood.


    At the moment, hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna noticed the eyes of these blood devil disciples and also took a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, a scream came. It was Qin Xiong who killed the blood devil guard in front of him by using the magic weapon to kill evil. Then he saw the blood devil guard in the end and gave a scream. Then his blood red eyes were a little clear now.


    "I... I don''t want to... Die..." the blood devil Wu Wei, painfully covered his throat and chest, shook and fell on the ground, blood slowly spilled out.


    "Who are your gatekeepers and what are your plans? Say


    Aware of each other''s appearance, Qin Xiong can''t help but ask angrily.


    "Keke, our sect leader is Huang Jie. We are ordered to destroy the families of these powers and the division of Tianzun League!" That blood devil Wu Wei says, the blood vessels on the body burst one after another, under the evil spirit of the evil spirit soldier, say these words, then die directly!


    At this moment, I also suddenly urged the power of light in my body to kill the blood devil guard in front of me. With a scream, the last blood devil guard also fell into the pool of blood!


    At this moment, the disciples of the blood demon sect around them were all hanged by Xinlong, Haolong and Guangming saint. At this moment, you can see that there are corpses everywhere in the big bishuitang manor, and the blood flowing out of the corpses of the disciples of the blood devil sect is red and black, and there is a smell in the air!


    "Lying trough... These people''s blood stinks... Poof..." smell this smell, Xinlong and Hao long, can''t help but kneel on the ground and vomit, and the bright saint and Zhou Bingna are also secretly frowning, covering their breath!


    I looked at the corpse of the blood devil disciple in front of me with a dignified face. Qin Xiong and I looked at each other. Now we all know what we have.


    "It seems that these people are all bewitched, and then they practice very evil methods. And, just now that guy said Huang Jie, is it... "At this moment, I can''t help but think of the Huang family in Hanshui city.


    "I don''t think so. That boy challenged you and was defeated by you. How could he have such strong strength to create a clan?" Qin Xiong vetoed my guess.

 Chapter 1065

    At this moment, a surviving disciple of the blue water hall rushed over and looked at me. He was a little excited and nervous, and said, "master Jiang... In a cave not far away, he found a child who was caught by the blood devil gate. What should I do with it?"


    children?


    I frown secretly, at the same time in the heart is also speechless anger. Madder, what the hell is the blood devil going to do? Even the children are not let go!


    In my mind, I let the disciple of the blue water hall lead the way, and then with Qin Xiong several, quickly toward the cave.


    Along the way, I learned from the disciples of the blue water hall that when these blood demons raided Meiguang Town, they pursued the policy of exterminating all the blood demons, but at the same time, these blood demons chose some of the innocent children with special aptitude to take back to the blood demons for cultivation.


    When we arrived at the cave, we saw that several blood devil disciples at the door had been killed. After entering, we saw a dozen children tied up there. When we came in, they all looked at us in horror.


    However, I was shocked by the special aptitude of these children and their meridians. These children are all excellent talents in cultivating their powers. It seems that this blood devil sect is not only powerful, but also has a far-reaching plan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bingna was even more angry. When we and the disciples of Bishui hall took these children out one by one and sent them to a safe place, the holy lady of light found a special guy in the deepest part of the cave.


    That''s a boy of five or six years old!


    However, unlike other children, the child was tied with a black iron chain, almost wrapped several times on his body. Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xinlong Haolong, were extremely angry.


    "Mad, these blood demons must be eradicated!"


    "Yes, even the children


    "What a beast


    With the abuse one by one, Zhou Bingna took the lead in helping the boy to release the chain. At this moment, I noticed that the child''s eyes were faintly flashing with a red light, and her body was also filled with an evil breath.


    At this moment, the holy lady of light is also in a hurry to shout: "don''t get close!"


    Hearing the words of the bright saint, Zhou Bingna was stunned for a moment. Then the bright Saint looked at the child with a dignified face and said slowly, "don''t you find that the child is weird? There is a strong evil force in his body at the moment. If you meet him, you will be hurt by this force!"


    Hearing her words, I looked dignified, and immediately exerted the power of light in my body to feel. I was shocked. Sure enough, the energy in this child''s body can almost compare with those blood devil guards I killed before.


    Lying trough, such a young body, can withstand such a powerful force, it is a freak!


    Sighing, at this moment, I heard the saint of light continue to say: "if I feel right, this child is a rare spiritless body in a hundred years!"


    Among us, the saint of light is the earliest one to reach the level of heaven, and she has a lot more knowledge than us. At this moment, hearing her words, I can''t help asking, "what is the inanimate?"


    "No spirit body is a constitution that does not belong to any kind of power, does not belong to Yin and Yang, does not belong to water and fire, but can practice various kinds of power arts! What''s more, the absorption of energy by the inanimate is also terrible. Before that, the child was caught by the people of the blood demon sect. He must have subconsciously absorbed the energy of the blood demon sect, and then he became so! "


    The bright Saint said slowly, looking at the child''s look at the moment, speechless dignified.


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard her words, I immediately understood something. I couldn''t help taking a breath of air and lying in the trough. I can practice any kind of powers. Isn''t that against heaven? You know, when I first began to practice my powers, I had the power of yin and Yang in my body. Later, because I got the red flame Phoenix, with the help of Lin yun''er, I succeeded in breaking through and integrating the power of yin and Yang. Then I experienced the power of light until now.


    Even so, I can''t resist the power of the evil spirits, because the evil spirits of the evil spirits belong to the nature of darkness.


    To be clear, no matter how strong a power is, it can only cultivate one kind of energy, and it is impossible to have two kinds of energy at the same time. And because I came to practice the secret code of light, the power of yin and Yang that I practiced before disappeared.


    Qin Xiong can''t cultivate other powers after he has cultivated the power of darkness!


    And the child in front of him can practice all kinds of powers at the same time. This constitution is not a general abnormality!


    He sighed in his heart. At this moment, he heard the holy lady of light say: "let''s help him to disperse the evil power in his body, and then break the chain on him. Otherwise, if you touch him rashly, it will cause energy reaction in his body. It doesn''t hurt us, but it will endanger the child''s life!"


    I secretly nodded, took a deep breath, and together with the light saint, urged the power to disperse the evil energy in the child''s body. After a while, the energy in the child''s body was almost dissipated by me and the bright saint. At this moment, I looked at Qin Xiong next to me.


    Qin Xiong immediately understood, and the evil killing weapon in his hand roared out. He saw a flash of light, and the black chain on the child suddenly broke.


    And in this moment, the child also from the previous coma, now awake.


    But the moment I opened my eyes and saw us, the children suddenly looked very timid!


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the timid look of the child, especially the blankness in my eyes, I took a deep breath, squatted down and looked at him with a smile: "little friend, we are here to save you, where is your home, we will send you back!"


    "I... I don''t have a home!" The little boy said, his eyes were red, and he seemed to be about to cry. He said in a low voice: "Mom and dad are dead, grandpa is gone, and the family is occupied by bad people, Wuwu..."


    Hearing the little boy''s words, I frowned and realized that the little guy might be a member of a power family. However, after these power families were destroyed by the blood demon sect, the little boy was arrested because of his special constitution.


    But if we didn''t meet him, he would be sent to the blood devil gate!


    Thinking of the boy''s special constitution, he has no spirit body. If he practices the skills of the blood devil sect, he will surely become a rebellious existence in the future.


    Thinking of this, I breathed softly and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My... My name is Yutian!" The little boy looked at me and said softly.


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna also seemed to be inspired by the appearance of a little boy. She couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Feng, let''s take him away. How pitiful it is that the child has no home!"


    I nodded and said to Yutian with a smile, "would you like to go with us? You see so many brothers and sisters, they will take care of you!"


    "Don''t you... Hate me?" At this moment, the little boy''s gloomy look, showing a trace of expression, looked at me and said.


    I frowned and didn''t understand why he said that. Then the little boy continued: "my family friends say I''m a monster. They always hurt them. They don''t play with me..."


    When I heard this, I looked at the lady of light and seemed to understand. This guy has a special constitution. Even if he doesn''t actively practice his powers, if there are practitioners around, Yutian can subconsciously absorb the energy of those powers by virtue of the characteristics of inanimate. In this case, Yutian will not control the energy in his body, but people who contact him will be hurt by his energy!


    Aware of this, I immediately said to Yutian with a smile: "it''s OK. We won''t hate you. You''re not a monster. You''re just a special person. Since you have no relatives, take us as your relatives. Come with us. I''ll teach you how to control the energy in your body. How about that? "

 Chapter 1066

    It''s just a special constitution. Since you have no relatives, take us as your relatives. Come with us. I''ll teach you how to control the energy in your body. How about that? "


    "Really?" Hearing my words, Yutian widens his eyes and looks at me expectantly. Seeing me smile, the little boy is very excited.


    At the moment, I don''t know what a powerful being I have. In the near future, this Yutian almost becomes an absolute strong man who is proud of the world! But that''s all in the future!


    Taking in the children of Yutian, we didn''t stop, but directly rushed to the general Hall of Tianzun League!


    At this time, in the general Hall of Tianzun League, Lin Yuner came back quickly, and saw Sikong Ling who was seriously injured by Huang Jie!


    "Master!"


    At the first sight of Sikong Ling, Lin Yuner was shocked. At this time, he felt that the crisis of Tianzun League was coming. Sikong Ling had already arranged Ouyang Shaohua to defend the main hall strictly, and summoned the people from all the sub halls to rush to the main hall. Because Sikong Ling realized that Huang Jie, the leader of the blood demon sect, would come to Tianzun League for trouble for the first time after he destroyed the families of various powers!


    Seeing Lin yun''er coming back, Sikong Ling smiles and inquires about the situation of Haotian mainland. Knowing that I will come back soon, Sikong Ling is relieved. Later, with the help of Lin yun''er, Sikong Ling dispelled the blood demons left in his body.


    Nevertheless, the strength of Sikong Ling has not recovered to the peak.


    "Yun''er, come here. Now Tianzun League is facing such a crisis. I can''t resist it alone. Now I pass half of my pure Yang fire energy to you. In this way, your strength should be able to reach the middle stage of the heaven level, and maybe can resist the blood devil sect leader!" After Sikong Ling regained his energy, he said to Lin yun''er in a dignified tone.


    "Master, how can this be done! You... "Lin yun''er was surprised.


    With a bitter smile, Sikong Ling said: "I think Sikong Ling, who has been in charge of Tianzun League for so many years, has always been very confident in his own strength. However, in Qitong Island, when I saw Shura 13 of luochamen, I realized how insignificant my strength was. Now a blood devil sect has sprung up in mainland China. The master of the sect has practiced so strongly in just a few months. I can''t resist it. Ha ha, it''s ironic


    "Maybe that''s the limit of the ability. I''ve been in the middle of the heaven stage for many years, but I can''t break through the later stage. It seems that my ability has reached the limit. Even if I can break through, I don''t know when it will be!"


    "Now I give you half of my energy, so that you can resist Huang Jie for a while. Maybe the crisis of Tianzun League will be relieved when Jiang Feng comes back!"


    After Sikong Ling said this, Lin yun''er was stunned. At the moment, he understood why Sikong Ling wanted to do this, because Huang Jie was too strong and cultivated the strange ability of the devil kingdom. He could not resist it alone. Moreover, many years of cultivation bottleneck also made Sikong Ling feel powerless.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever master says!" At this moment, Lin yun''er tightly pursed his mouth and nodded.


    Seeing that Lin yun''er agreed, Sikong Ling nodded, and then they sat there with their knees crossed. They saw that Sikong Ling''s hands were slowly raised, and then a huge fire red energy flashed out, and then slowly merged into Lin yun''er''s body. At that moment, they were soon submerged by the surrounding fire energy.


    Just as Sikong Ling was transmitting energy to Lin Yuner, Huang Jie''s army of blood demons was also forced to the general Hall of Tianzun League.


    At this moment, facing the pressure of the blood demon sect, Ouyang Shaohua, the hall leaders, rushed out one after another, intending to unite to resist Huang Jie''s strength. At this time, the river, which has been resting in Tianzun League, and duanmurui all come out to help!


    When I went to Qitong Island, Jiangshui, dingdong, duanmurui and Mi Yue were all staying in the general Hall of Tianzun League. At the moment, the blood devil suddenly attacked. Jiangshui and duanmurui, whose strength was at the peak of the later stage of the earth order, came forward without hesitation.


    At the same time, in this environment of Tianzun League general hall, Ding Dong''s supernatural power is about to break through the master''s level. At this moment, the blood demon sect raids the Tianzun League general hall. Ding Dong also quickly takes out many spirit weapons he refined before and gives them to the elite disciples of the Tianzun League general hall.


    Soon, under the energy combination of the sub hall masters of tianzunmeng, the river and duanmurui, a huge protective barrier was formed at the gate of tianzunmeng general hall.


    At the same time, nearly one hundred elite disciples of the Tianzun League general hall, with the spirit tools distributed by Ding Dong, stood ready one by one to fight with the blood devil disciples.


    "Ha ha ha! Do you think it''s safe to unite and make such a protective energy shield? " At this moment, Huang Jie stood in the void, wearing a blood red robe, his eyes were blood red, just like an exterminating Shura, sending out bursts of chills. At his feet, the huge blood monster stood proudly.


    Next second, with Huang Jie''s gesture, the blood monster roared and raised his hand. The huge fist burst out and went directly to the huge energy shield in front of the gate of tianzunmeng general hall!


    "Boom!" With the power of the blood monster''s fist, the shield was shocked. The elite disciples of Tianzun League changed their faces. They just felt that the ground under their feet was shaking violently, as if there was an earthquake.


    At that moment, all the hall leaders, Jiangshui and duanmurui, who urged the power together to maintain the energy shield, vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "What a terrible force Feel the body''s anti shock force, the river and Duanmu pistil looked at each other, but also have a cold breath. They all stayed in Tianzun League general hall because of Jiang Feng. At the moment, they saw that Tianzun League encountered such a powerful opponent. Jiangshui and duanmurui were secretly thinking about how to escape if Tianzun League could not resist the attack of the blood demon sect in front of them!


    Especially the attack of the blood monster, with the peak strength of Jiangshui at the moment, I''m afraid that the blow just now, not to mention the earth level, even the strong of the heaven level, can''t resist this terrible blow!


    "Boom boom!" At the moment, the blood monster keeps attacking. Ouyang Shaohua''s Hall leaders are struggling to support him. They are afraid that his energy will collapse. In that case, the energy shield will lose its function, and the disciples of the blood demon sect will drive straight into the hall.


    At the moment, Ouyang Shaohua is looking forward to Sikong Ling to find a way to resist Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect. Otherwise, the Tianzun League may be destroyed in this battle!


    Before, several leaders of Ouyang Shaohua hall issued orders to their own sub hall, summoning all the disciples of the sub hall to come to support. However, after so long, only Shen Feng''s sub hall disciples of Tiandi hall arrived, while the other sub halls lost contact.


    At the moment, Ouyang Shaohua didn''t know that every branch of Tianzun League was under attack from the blood demon sect, and Ouyang Shaohua''s Bishui hall was almost destroyed. If Zhou Bingna and I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid none of the disciples in the blue water hall would have survived.


    However, while supporting the blood monster''s continuous bombardment, Ouyang Shaohua realized that every attack of the blood monster would have a pause time. Although the time was very short, it seemed that every attack of the blood monster consumed a lot of energy.


    Aware of this, Ouyang Shaohua realizes that Huang Jie''s mastery of the blood monster also consumes energy, and the blood monster needs to quickly accumulate energy before each attack. Maybe he can take advantage of the pause time of the blood monster''s attack and the opportunity to accumulate energy to give the opponent a fatal counterattack.


    "Let''s do it together!" Just as the blood monster once hit the huge energy shield in front of him with his fist, Ouyang Shaohua resisted the vibration of energy in his body and gave a big drink. Then he and several hall leaders around him made a move together!


    "Jian Jue, set heaven and earth!"


    "Mie Jian style!"


    "Gale palm!"


    For a moment, several hall leaders, Jiangshui and duanmurui almost shot together. When they shot at the blood monster, they gathered a powerful light and shadow in mid air, and burst out. Between the whistling, they stabbed into the huge blood monster''s body.

 Chapter 1067

    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the huge blood monster''s body was stabbed out of a blood hole. For a time, the blood hole was crushed out of countless blood and meat. However, just in the blink of an eye, the wound of the blood monster healed quickly. Originally by this blow, the breath seems a little weak blood monster, instantly restored the peak of energy.


    "A group of garbage, even hurt my blood monster!" At this moment, Huang Jie cold face, angry, body a flash, disappeared in the air.


    The next second, I saw a bloody light, suddenly penetrated the shield. Then Huang Jie''s figure appeared in front of several elite disciples, followed by Huang Jie with a sneer, suddenly raised his hand!


    A blood shadow appeared, instantly enveloped the elite disciples, and they heard several tragic sounds. The elite disciples didn''t even react to what happened, so they died on the spot!


    "Hey, hey, you think this shield can stop me? I just let my blood monster play with you. Hum, it''s easy to kill you. Let your leader, Sikong Ling, come out. Isn''t that old boy afraid? Let your subordinates come forward and act as turtles by themselves? "


    For a time, after killing several elite disciples, Huang Jie is very arrogant laughing, and constantly sarcastic!


    At this time, suddenly a hot fire, suddenly emerged from the back of the Tianzun League hall, and then a red figure, like a glow, quickly flew over.


    "Alliance leader!"


    "It''s the leader of the alliance


    At this moment, the leaders of Ouyang Shaohua''s hall, as well as the elite disciples, were speechless excited. However, the next second, they were stunned to see the figure in the fire group.


    At this moment, Huang Jie was stunned to see a beautiful young woman in front of him, especially Lin Yuner''s beautiful appearance and sexy figure wrapped in the fire, and then laughed.


    This guy was a lecheron before. After the great change of Huang''s family, although he restrained himself for a while, he met the chance again. After practicing the blood devil Dharma, Huang Jie, who had absolute power, kept destroying the families of those powers and plundered many women of the families of those powers.


    After they were caught by Huang Jie, they were humiliated. Some of them have good aptitude. They are controlled by Huang Jie and trained to be their own blood demons!


    After becoming a blood demon, these women became completely evil and loyal to Huang Jie alone. Moreover, because they have practiced the blood demon skills of yin and evil, these blood demon concubines will go around looking for men with good aptitude. They will use beauty to lure them to absorb each other''s essence and energy, and then return to the blood demon sect to transfer the essence and energy to Huang Jie. This method is very insidious, and Huang Jie is also very secretive, so this matter has not been discovered for the time being.


    But at the moment see Lin yun''er, Huang Jie just feel the whole body desire soar, just want to immediately Lin yun''er pressure in the body, a good cool.


    At the same time, Huang Jie is more excited when he feels the powerful power of fire in Lin yun''er''s body. If he turns Lin yun''er into his own blood demon, he will certainly absorb a lot of the strong''s essence, blood and energy with Lin yun''er''s strength. When the time comes, he will transform his body into himself, and his strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    Moreover, when Huang Jie was still the young leader of Huang''s family, he coveted Lin Yuner for a long time because of the jihad. After the Qitong Island incident, Huang Jie also knew that Lin Yuner had become an apprentice of Sikong Ling.


    At the moment, seeing Lin yun''er show up, but not seeing Sikong Ling, Huang Jie is excited at the same time, but also very arrogant smile and say: "Hey, Lin yun''er! Yes? Did Sikong Ling ask you to come out to make peace with me? Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you are willing to be my girl, I will let go of Tianzun League for the time being! "


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Lin yun''er''s face suddenly showed a blush of shame and anger. Then her body suddenly turned into a fiery red streamer, holding a short sword tightly in her hand and stabbing at Huang Jie.


    "Ha ha, come on, this is to throw oneself in the arms, I like it!" Huang Jie shamelessly laughs and plays a blood devil barrier lightly. As soon as the barrier appeared, he was shot by Lin yun''er and broke the blood devil barrier with his dagger.


    At this moment, because Lin yun''er was extremely fast, Huang Jie almost had no time to be on guard, and he was stabbed out of a wound, bleeding for a moment! At this moment, Huang Jie is also shocked!


    At present, Lin yun''er is only the apprentice of Sikong Ling. However, his strength seems to be stronger than Sikong Ling!


    At this time, Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect, didn''t know that in the past few minutes, Sikong Ling had already given half of the pure Yang fire energy in his body to Lin yun''er. Although Lin yun''er has not reached the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage, the energy in his body has already reached the standard of the middle stage of the heaven stage.


    "It''s Lin yun''er!"


    After injuring Huang Jie, Lin Yuner stands in the void, full of flames, with a strong breath, watching Huang Jie coldly. At this moment, Ouyang Shaohua was stunned.


    This is incredible. Although Lin yun''er was accepted as an apprentice by the leader of the alliance, her strength quickly reached the heaven level, but her strength was not enough to compete with Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect!


    However, the next moment, Ouyang Shaohua was surprised to feel the energy fluctuation on Lin Yuner. Lin yun''er, who had just broken through the sky level for a short time, was full of energy at the moment, but he was the strength of the middle stage of the sky level.


    "How did she improve so fast? Is it the leader of the Alliance... "As if aware of something, Ouyang Shaohua couldn''t help frowning. At this moment, he felt Lin Yuner''s powerful strength, and other hall leaders were stunned.


    "The strength of the middle stage of Tianjie, ha ha, yes, Lin yun''er. Even if you reach the middle stage of Tianjie, you can''t beat me. It''s just a meaningless struggle. Let your Tianzun alliance exist for a few more minutes!"


    "The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. Lin yun''er, as you can see, our blood demon sect has developed rapidly and destroyed these powers in just a few days. Hehe, originally your Tianzun alliance was doomed, but now I want to change my mind. As long as you promise to follow me, with your ability and my strength, after we join hands, the whole Chinese mainland will be ours, OK? " Huang Jie Yin compassion smile, while saying, while unscrupulous looking at Lin yun''er''s body.


    "Shut up Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Lin yun''er snorted coldly and roared coldly: "you scum, it''s not enough to kill so many powers, but also tempt those innocent people to use them for you. Even if Lin yun''er is dead, he won''t go along with you. Hum, now I''m going to do justice for heaven and avenge those who died miserably because of your temptation At this moment, Lin yun''er said coldly with a sense of determination.


    "Shengyan sword style!" The next second, Lin yun''er clenched the dagger in his hand and assassinated Huang Jie.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to praise you. In that case, I have to catch you first, and then refine you into my blood demon. At that time, I will let you willingly lie in my crotch!"


    At this moment, Huang Jie''s face was cold, and he could not help saying it in a angry voice. At the moment, Huang Jie only realized that it was just around the corner for his blood demon sect to unify the power world of mainland China, but Lin yun''er didn''t know what to do. His good words invitation, was mercilessly refused! I can''t bear it!


    "Come on, beauty!" At the moment, Huang Jie suddenly raised his hand, a stream of bloody energy, violence, directly toward the rushing Lin yun''er.


    "Boom!" Blood energy, the moment it collides with Lin yun''er, is immediately shattered by the fire energy of Lin yun''er. At this moment, Lin yun''er has half of the energy of Sikong Ling. The energy of pure Yang fire is extremely powerful.


    However


    Huang Jie, who has been shattered by Lin yun''er, is not in the slightest panic at the moment. Instead, he laughs happily and seems to enjoy fighting with Lin yun''er.

 Chapter 1068

    The next moment, Huang Jie urges the power of the blood devil in his body, and his body rushes toward Lin Yuner like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Lin Yuner. Then Huang Jie gives a smile and touches Lin Yuner''s face gently.


    "Tut Tut, it''s brilliant and flexible! I can''t wait. Ha ha, I''ll turn you into my blood demon, I must enjoy it


    At this moment, feel Huang Jie''s strange body method, Lin yun''er''s sword, immediately stab empty. After being touched by Huang Jie, Lin yun''er is surprised and angry. He immediately urges the energy of Chunyang fire, and sees a burst of fire burst on Lin yun''er''s body.


    "Bang!" At this moment, Huang Jie intended to touch a few more times, to tease Lin yun''er, but he still couldn''t prevent it. He was shocked by Lin yun''er''s fire energy. For a time, the powerful fire energy suddenly hit Huang Jie. At that moment, Huang Jie body meal, but also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "What a blast! It hurt me!" Huang Jie gave a grim smile and was shocked at the moment. Unexpectedly, Lin yun''er, whose strength has reached the middle stage of the heaven stage, has such a powerful pure Yang fire energy in his body. He was not careful, but was hurt by Lin Yuner!


    Seeing his success, Lin yun''er took a deep breath and decided to pursue him. When Huang Jie uses his body method and hides to one side to recover his energy, Lin yun''er gives a low drink and stabs his dagger in a flash. Taking advantage of the anti shock force, the dagger stabs Huang Jie on his back!


    "Damn scum, die!" At this moment, Lin yun''er immediately urged the energy, but found that the dagger in his hand only stabbed Huang Jie''s body, but he couldn''t push it in any more!


    "Ha ha, you think you can kill me so easily?" Huang Jie laughs. At this moment, Lin yun''er suddenly feels that there is a lingering blood mist around him. In this blood fog, not only his mobility is limited, but also the energy in his body seems to be suppressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin yun''er was secretly surprised. He heard Huang Jie''s evil laughter and said, "Hey, if I don''t use a means to make you think I can kill me, how can I let you enter my trap so easily?"


    With Huang Jie''s laughter, Lin Yuner only feels that the blood mist around him is converging and rotating around him at a very fast speed. Slowly, those blood fog, gathered into a blood line, entangled themselves.


    At this moment, Lin yun''er was very upset. When he came out before, Sikong told himself that he must not fight against Huang Jie. He just needs to find a chance to push him back until Jiang Feng comes. However, he still did not resist, leading to now in the trap of Huang Jie.


    "Hey, hey, these are all my energy of essence and blood. When it flows into your body, you will feel incomparably graceful, and you will soon like this feeling!" At the moment, the blood line around the controller entangles Lin Yuner bit by bit. Huang Jie is very excited and laughs. At the moment, Huang Jie can''t wait to play with Lin Yuner.


    Play first, and then refine Lin yun''er into her own blood demon. This is Huang Jie''s idea at the moment.


    After insulting so many women in the family of powers, Huang Jie likes women who react fiercely, especially Lin yun''er, who is powerful. Especially at the critical moment, Huang Jie''s body is filled with unspeakable excitement when he looks at women struggling under him!


    "Damn it! What is to be done? " At this moment, Lin yun''er desperately urges the energy in her body to escape and break through. However, she feels that her whole body is entangled with those blood lines, and her whole body becomes extremely hot and dry, and her breathing is difficult to maintain. From the inside out, her body is like being burned by flames!


    "Ha ha, you asked for it! Feel the endless power of the blood devil, and soon you won''t be in pain. Ha ha, don''t worry. When you are occupied by the power of blood devil, I will treat you well... "At the moment, Huang Jie''s face is ferocious. Looking at Lin yun''er being entangled by the power of blood devil, his face is ruddy and attractive, and he licks the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, Lin yun''er desperately urges the pure Yang fire in his body. However, under the strong resistance and ablation of the blood devil''s power, the fierce counter injury immediately makes Lin yun''er spit out a mouthful of blood, and the moment the blood spurts out, it is directly melted into the blood devil''s power all over his body. At the moment, no matter how Lin yun''er struggles, he can''t get rid of these blood demons!


    And Lin yun''er''s snow-white skin is getting more and more red. Because of the pure sun fire, the whole person almost turns red. If a moment later, Lin yun''er''s body will not be able to bear it.


    ¡±I... I can''t do it... "At this moment, Lin yun''er just felt unable to breathe, his eyes were a little fuzzy, and even couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly. At the same time, he was confused in consciousness, and he just wanted to die from his meridians!


    Even death can''t fall into the hands of this scum!


    But at the moment, Lin yun''er''s mind, also emerged a familiar figure, at the moment the desire to survive is also burst out, at the moment I hope I can come as soon as possible!


    In this critical moment, a roar suddenly sounded from the distance. The next second, a touch of powerful sword Qi, suddenly shot, you see a dazzling flash of light, the sword Qi directly through the blood devil power around Lin yun''er. At that moment, Lin yun''er several times, could not break away from the power of the blood devil, and was immediately cut apart by this sword Qi!


    At this moment, I saw several figures flying in the distance. It was Qin Xiong and I, as well as the bright saint, Zhou Bingna!


    Seeing me, Lin yun''er''s face twinkled with joy. Holding the dagger in her hand, she pursed her lips and looked at Huang Jie coldly. She was about to rush up to shame her with snow. However, I came quickly and looked at the power of the pure sun fire that was about to expand in her body, shouting: "you rest first, I''ll deal with it!"


    At this moment, Huang Jie was almost stunned for a few seconds when he saw his blood devil''s power broken by my sword!


    "Jiang Feng? It''s you


    Seeing me, Huang Jie was surprised and angry. Before, in Wanhai City, I was defeated in my challenge. Not only did I lose my family''s spirit weapon Longyuan sword, but also I was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for this, the Huang family wouldn''t have been messed up by Cheng ran, and finally his uncle wouldn''t have died!


    All of these, all kinds of pictures that made Huang Jie feel shame, flashed out one by one in his mind. Looking at me at the moment, Huang Jie''s heart is the emergence of a huge anger!


    "Well, if you don''t come, I''ll try to find you. Jiang Feng, die for me


    At this moment, Huang Jie waved his hand, and immediately several blood demons rushed towards me. Huang Jie didn''t want to know how I suddenly appeared. He just wanted to kill me in a short time.


    "Give me a hand and kill this guy!" Huang Jie''s ferocious roar.


    However, when several blood demons and martial guards rushed towards me, they were immediately blocked by several figures. They were the saints of light and Qin Xiong!


    As soon as Qin Xiong raised his hand, he killed the evil forces. The fierce evil spirit was almost roaring like a strong wind. He killed a blood devil guard in a flash!


    "The flame burst!" The holy lady of light also looked coldly at the blood devil guard in front of her. With her hands closed, an endless flame burst out. The flame of the flame quickly spread in the past, and instantly drowned a blood devil guard in front of her.


    At the same time, Xinlong and Haolong were also killed in an instant. They were each waving the baduanhun and the long sword. With the cooperation of the two people, the two energies gathered together to form a very strong power. When they fell down, they broke the defense of a blood devil''s guard. At the same time, Hao Long''s long sword and new dragon''s baduan soul also stabbed the blood devil Wuwei at the same time.


    On the other hand, Zhou Bingna performed the great method of returning to emptiness. Her body was completely submerged in the black fog. At that moment, the bloody warrior lost her vision for a short time.

 Chapter 1069

    At that moment, the blood devil Wu Wei almost lost his vision in a short time.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong clenched the evil spirits and killed them. See a streamer a flash, a blood devil Wu Wei hasn''t reacted to come over, the heart is hit to pierce, die miserably on the spot!


    And the last blood devil guard, in the face of the other party''s so strong strength, was a little afraid at the moment, and was about to turn around and run away. At the moment, I sneered, and my body flashed by. The next second, I saw that blood devil guard''s body trembled, and his head also rose up, and blood filled the sky for a moment.


    I gave a cold hum, and my body flashed again. I grabbed the head of the blood devil Wuwei, and then stood there, looking at Huang Jie in front of me and said coldly, "Huang Jie, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that you had a special chance to become so powerful. Hum, but now I''m back. As long as I stay in mainland China for one day, you''ll always be my loser! " I said coldly. To be honest, I was also a little nervous at the moment when I saw the large number of blood devil disciples around me and Huang Jie in front of me, the powerful power displayed in my body from time to time. Especially feel Huang Jie''s energy, almost similar to the Apocalypse emperor before, I can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Ma De, and seeing that the leader of the blood devil sect is really Huang Jie of the Huang family, I was also a little surprised.


    How on earth did the boy get this evil power?


    But just as I was thinking about this, the saints of light showed their own powerful energy to kill the blood devil guards one by one. At this moment, in the cold and I look at Huang Jie, at the moment is also speechless shock!


    "Damn it


    Seeing the tragic death of several blood demons, Huang Jie was stunned at first, and then became extremely angry. At the same time, he had some unspeakable vigilance. In front of these people, in addition to me, the strength of the others is also very terrible, especially Qin Xiong. Originally, Huang Jie got the news that Qin Xiong, the leader of Xiongfeng hall in Tianzun League, was just the strength of the peak of the later stage of the terrace.


    So before, Huang Jie sent three blood devil guards and some blood devil disciples to Qitong island. The original plan can easily destroy the forces of Tianzun League left behind in Qitong island. Seeing Qin Xiong''s Tianjie strength, Huang Jie realizes that Qin Xiong seems to have broken through in this short time.


    and......


    At the same time, on Qin Xiong''s back, he was carrying another big sword with blue light! It''s Longyuan!


    "Damn, our Huang family''s Longyuan is really in your hands!"


    At this moment, seeing the dragon Yuan sword, Huang Jie seems more violent and just wants to wipe us out one by one. Kill all the men, and catch all the women, and turn them into blood demons!


    "This is good. It''s more delicious than Lin Yuner!" When he saw the bright saint, Huang Jie almost couldn''t hold it. In his blood red eyes, there was a trace of cruel excitement.


    Looking at Huang Jie''s eyes, from time to time in Qin Xiong, as well as the bright saint and Lin yun''er''s body back and forth rotation, at the moment I also can''t say angry. Ma De, I''m here. This boy dares to beat my woman''s attention.


    Especially when I came here just now, I saw Lin Yuner trapped. Mad, if I didn''t catch up in time, I''m afraid Lin yun''er would be taken advantage of by this boy!


    I can''t bear it. Even if you practice the magic power, I will kill you!


    At this moment, I looked around those Tianzun alliance members who were struggling to resist the blood devil disciples, especially when several hall leaders were maintaining the energy mask, they were hurt by Huang Jie''s blood monster, and immediately said to Qin Xiong: "you go to help them first, this rubbish, let me deal with it!"


    "Madman, don''t try to be brave. This guy is very powerful!" Qin Xiong said with a frown.


    At the moment, Lin yun''er is also anxious to shout: "Jiang Feng, don''t be impulsive. Huang Jie has defeated his master. He has strong strength. Don''t be careless!"


    I nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You go to wipe out those minions of this boy first, and help me later!" With these words, I stood in the void, looking at Huang Jie in front of me, with a look of unspeakable contempt.


    "Madman, use this!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong breathed, and then threw the evil killing weapon at me. I caught it. Then Qin Xiong looked at each other and killed those blood devil disciples around him.


    "You scum, dare to break into the holy land of Tianzun League, no one is going to leave today!" At this moment, with a roar, Qin Xiong pulled out the dragon Yuan sword from his body and rushed directly at those blood devil disciples. He almost saw who, and where the dragon Yuan sword passed, was invincible!


    Qin Xiong has his own eye of heaven. His talent is already strong. Before, he was almost the same as me when he started to reach the peak of the earth level. Without any help, he got the chance to break through two months later than me. Before, with my help, he successfully broke through the sky level. Now his real strength is soaring. Killing these blood demon disciples is almost easier than killing ants!


    At the same time of Qin Xiong''s attack, Hao long and Xin long also quickly catch up and start the killing. For a moment, the Tianzun League faced the encirclement and suppression of the blood demon gate, but now it is in danger. After our arrival, the situation soon reversed!


    In particular, as soon as we appeared, we directly killed five or six blood devil guards, which greatly reduced the power of the blood devil sect!


    "Jiang Feng, I want you to die!" Looking at the original good situation, because of the appearance of Qin Xiong and I, it turned around in an instant. At this moment, Huang Jie''s blood red eyes, staring at me, almost like a frenzy!


    In particular, I just talked to Qin Xiong in such a way that I didn''t pay any attention to myself as rubbish. Huang Jie only felt that he had been greatly insulted. This kind of insult is more unbearable than killing himself!


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, I looked at him with a cold smile and said: "boy, I tell you, I can easily beat you a few months ago, but now I can still. You are doomed to be my loser! This is an indisputable fact! " With that, I looked at Lin Yuner, who was quickly restored to light next to me. I couldn''t help but sneer: "Ma De, Lao Tzu''s woman, you dare to think about it. You''re looking for death!"


    "Ah, ah Hearing what I said, Huang Jie can''t help it any longer. He almost caught Lin yun''er before. At the critical moment, he was rescued by me, and he saw the holy lady of light beside me, Zhou Bingna and Lin yun''er. At the moment, Huang Jie was angry, but he was also indescribable jealous!


    With what, these high-quality women, are you Jiang Feng, I Huang Jie is also a generation of strong, with what!


    For a moment, in the heart of anger and jealousy, several emotions accumulated together, at this moment, Huang Jie finally angry!


    "I want you to die! Jiang Feng, you will pay for your rave! " Huang Jie no longer looks at the scene of Qin Xiong killing his own people. Instead, he stares at me and roars every word!


    "Go to hell, ah ah!" The next second, Huang Jie suddenly raised his hand, and the power of the blood devil burst out. At this moment, I saw an endless blood red gas, which quickly spread to me, and contained its evil blood devil power!


    "It''s really much better than before!"


    Feeling the power of the blood devil in front of me, I murmured that Huang Jie in front of me was completely different from the young master of Huang''s family I had seen before. He was too powerful in both momentum and strength!


    However, I''m not Jiang Feng who can only chop stars before!


    Let''s see who''s strong?


    With the previous experience of fighting with the Apocalypse emperor, I realize that Huang Jie''s magical powers are not the same as the effect of the Apocalypse emperor being demonized. It is said that the Apocalypse emperor was controlled at that time, and his body was possessed by the spirits of three demons, which made him so powerful.


    Huang Jie is not the same in front of him. He is the Demon power that he directly cultivates. Moreover, his meridians are changing because he cultivates the power of the blood devil. Maybe he has not cultivated to the strongest level before his eyes.

 Chapter 1070

    He is the power of the devil kingdom that he directly cultivates. Moreover, because he cultivates the power of the blood devil, his meridians may not have been cultivated to the strongest level before his eyes.


    If we let him practice to the peak of strength, I''m afraid he will be more abnormal than the demonized Apocalypse emperor!


    Aware of this, I also dare not be careless, in those blood red fog diffuse over the moment, I hold the magic weapon to kill evil. At this moment, the power of light in the body was stimulated. In that second, the powerful gas field of burning six paths suddenly appeared.


    "Burn six roads!" When I raised my hand, the powerful energy of burning six paths suddenly burst out and enveloped me. At that moment, Huang Jie''s blood devil power also came in an instant, but it didn''t hurt me. It was instantly offset by the defense of burning six paths.


    But at this moment, I also felt that Huang Jie didn''t seem to be suppressed by the power of burning six paths after he broke into my burning six paths.


    "This is... Burning six roads?" Huang Jie felt the pressure of burning six paths and was suppressing himself all the time. Although Huang Jie didn''t have much pressure, he felt the endless energy fluctuation around burning six paths. He was also surprised at the moment.


    The boy had never been to Haotian mainland, and he didn''t know the secret Scripture of the holy fire sect, so he instinctively became vigilant.


    However, I feel that I am much stronger than before, and I am also the strength of Tianji at the moment. At this moment, under the suppression of burning liudao, it stimulated Huang Jie''s desire to kill!


    When you use the power of the blood devil, you will absorb the essence and energy of the opponent when you kill the psionic. The stronger the opponent''s strength is, the stronger the energy will be after you kill him. It''s also the most beneficial for Huang Jie!


    "Blood sacrifice!" At this moment, Huang Jie''s ferocious roar showed the skill of blood sacrifice without hesitation. This move was used by Huang Jie when Tianzun League and the families of those powers jointly encircled the blood demon sect. He easily killed Hu Qingyun, the head of the Hu family, and other heads of the Hu family. The power was terrible!


    Now Huang Jie does not hesitate to use this move, that is, he wants to use the extremely fierce move to defeat me directly!


    However, he forgot that he was under the cover of my burning six ways!


    "Ha ha, what a fool. Do you think you can kill me like this?" Seeing the countless blood lines around me, I quickly gathered towards me. With a smile of disdain, I raised my hand to kill evil forces and burst out countless sword Qi. With the power of burning six paths, I split those blood lines in the blink of an eye!


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing that his blood sacrifice was useless to me, Huang Jie was very angry. He was proud of his unique skill, which was easily blocked by me!


    It seems that we can only use the blood monster!


    At this moment, Huang Jie roared and turned into a group of blood light. At his urging, he saw the blood monster who had been attacking the energy mask before. At this moment, he suddenly burst into the sky. In the mid air, he melted into a group of blood light instantly!


    At the same time, Huang Jie''s actions are not limited by the six ways of burning. Moreover, the burst of energy is twice as much as before. It''s terrible!


    Crouching trough, this boy is so strong?


    I took a deep breath. At this moment, the evil spirit contained in the evil killing weapon in my hand was sent out by me, and burst out at this moment. You can see that countless sharp sword Qi suddenly gather together to form a huge sword shadow and explode directly at Huang Jie!


    "Boom!"


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be proud!"


    Huang Jie, who is integrated with the blood monster, is like a bloody giant at the moment. At the same time, he exudes endless power, but also bursts of irresistible pressure.


    The next moment, Huang Jie roared to me and rushed directly towards me!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the evil spirit of the evil spirits suddenly burst on Huang Jie''s body. I felt shocked all over. However, under the cover of burning six paths, I was not hurt!


    Huang Jie, on the other hand, spilled a little blood from the corner of his mouth, staggered back a few steps, and then separated from the blood monster!


    At this moment, Huang Jiecai began to pay attention to the evil killing magic weapon in my hand, and he cried out inconceivably: "this is... How can it be so strong!" At the moment, Huang Jie can''t believe it. The power of my sword Qi is several times stronger than that of Lin Yuner before! It''s almost a blow, it''s a shock! What a pervert!


    This boy, I don''t know that what I''m holding in my hand is the peerless magic weapon of the vast continent, which is not comparable to the ordinary spirit weapon. Although both Lin yun''er and I have the strength of heaven, the power of the spirit weapon in our hands is one of heaven and one of earth. It contains a strong evil spirit, which is many times stronger than Lin yun''er''s dagger!


    "Stupid, stupid, stupid; I have a magic weapon in my hand! " I said with a sneer, followed by said: "well, look at your strength, that''s it, next it''s my turn!"


    At this moment, I let out a low roar. At the moment when Huang Jie and the blood monster separated, the powerful power of the six burning paths around me was urged by me, and then condensed on the evil killing magic soldiers in my hands. At this moment, I saw a bright flash of light. The next second, my body was like a streamer, rushing to the blood monster. See to kill evil divine soldier accurate accurate stab on blood strange body, at the same time of contain incomparable evil spirit burst open!


    "Boom!"


    "Ouch!" In this instant, I saw the huge body of the blood monster, burst out a huge blood mouth, and the blood monster also made a shrill scream. Under the suppression of the evil spirit, the blood monster felt an unprecedented fear.


    At the moment when the blood monster was badly damaged by me, Huang Jie was also connected with the blood essence of the blood monster, and now he was attacked by the blood monster, and he vomited a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, I saw Huang Jie''s body, in the Dantian place, a group of blood red light flashing, and then quickly went down, it was a sign that he was connected with the blood essence of the blood monster, and was about to break!


    "My blood monster! Poof At this moment, Huang Jie was almost crazy. After he vomited a mouthful of blood, he also shook his body. At this time, he was also extremely angry. He finally met the chance. He practiced the blood devil Dharma, founded the blood devil sect, and produced a powerful blood monster. However, before the blood monster made much contribution to himself, he was hanged by me!


    "I''ll fight with you. Die for me!" In spite of his embarrassment, Huang Jie''s blood still roared wildly. He waved his hands and turned himself into a blood man!


    Under Huang Jie''s roar, the whole body''s breath broke out to the extreme, it was extremely powerful. In an instant, a huge and extreme pressure broke out, which was much stronger than before!


    "Blood devil battle armor, the power of blood devil!"


    After Huang Jie''s power showed, I felt the powerful pressure, and my face suddenly sank!


    However, this kind of pressure was resisted by the burning six ways around me. Moreover, at this moment, I felt that Huang Jie had not practiced the blood devil Dharma at the highest level. At this moment, because the blood monster was killed, the boy forced all the power in his body!


    Mad, it''s a way to die together!


    But I realize that his energy is the strongest form at the moment, and I haven''t exerted my full strength yet! So while I was on guard, I also had some self-confidence!


    "Holy fire bright array!"


    At this moment, I urged the power of light in my body. On the basis of burning the six paths, I directly displayed the light array of the holy fire. At this moment, I saw that under the cover of burning the six paths, a dazzling array came out. During this period, the power of light slowly flowed, and a very powerful force also burst out in an instant.


    "Huang Jie, no matter how strong your blood devil''s power is, it''s a pity that you haven''t fully cultivated to the highest level. Hum, but it''s very good to force me to show my bright life! " Looking at Huang Jie''s ferocious face breaking into the bright array, I grin coldly. At this moment, I show my bright body to avoid the impact of Huang Jie. At the next moment, when my body flashes out, the evil killing magic weapon in my hand turns into a dazzling light and goes towards Huang Jie''s back heart!


    Before the burning of six, it seems that Huang Jie''s blood demon body can''t be suppressed, but the flame light array is different. Under the suppression of powerful energy, Huang Jie''s action becomes very slow.

 Chapter 1071

    "Boom!" In a flash, Zhuxie Shenbing, driven by me, shot at Huang Jie!


    "Go to hell!" I sneer loudly. The next moment, the power of killing evil forces blows on Huang Jie''s body. Without any barrier, it easily pierces his skin, just like cutting tofu, directly cuts Huang Jie''s body into two parts!


    "Ah! No, it''s impossible. I won''t die! " At this moment, after Huang Jie uttered a scream of despair, his body was split in two by the evil spirits, and in the burst of evil spirits, he was blown into countless pieces again!


    At that moment, it seemed that there was a blood rain in the sky. During that time, there was a bad smell of blood. I frowned and shook off the blood of the evil spirits. Looking at Huang Jie''s body and disappearing in the world, I sneered and said with disdain: "hum, garbage, just this strength, do you want to rule the Chinese mainland?"


    And at this time, I see the scene in front of me, suddenly look a Leng!


    That all over the sky of the blood fog, at the moment actually condensed not to disperse, in those blood rain fell moment, quickly gathered together, formed a blood group. At this moment, I realized that Huang Jie didn''t seem to be killed by me!


    "How is that possible?" I widened my eyes and was shocked!


    At this time, I saw the blood mass, turned into a blood mist, and quickly fled to the distance. At the same time, a weak and arrogant voice came: "ha ha, Jiang Feng, you think you can kill me if you have a magic weapon. I tell you that I am already immortal. Ha ha, when I recover my energy and come back again, it''s your time to die!"


    After the sound came, I saw that the blood mist had disappeared in my sight!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, look unspeakable dignified. Mad, this guy''s not dead. He''s not dead? This is too abnormal! At the moment, I don''t know that Huang Jie''s blood devil Dharma has a power that can reshape his body. Although Huang Jie''s strength is not as strong as mine, there are many powers that can protect his life!


    And what Huang Jie has just performed is the skill of blood escape!


    "Mad, let him run!" When I slow down, I see the vast sea of clouds, there is no shadow of the blood fog.


    At the moment, under the torture of Qin Xiong and Guangming saint, most of the disciples of the blood demon sect are killed or injured. At the moment, I see that their sect leader is defeated by me, and the sect leader uses the skill of blood escape to escape. All the disciples of the blood demon sect immediately break up and flee!


    "Kill, don''t let any of them go!" Hao long and Xin long drank one after another and led the disciples of Tianzun League general hall to kill those fleeing blood devil disciples.


    At this time, Qin Xiong and the goddess of light gathered around me one after another. Seeing my look, Qin Xiong couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Crazy


    Qin Xiong also saw the fight between Huang Jie and me just now, but at last Huang Jie used the skill of blood escape to escape. Qin Xiong didn''t notice it!


    I breathed and said about Huang Jie''s escape. At last, I frowned and sighed: "mad, this boy escaped. It''s hard to find him again. He will find a hiding place to heal his wounds. When he recovers to the peak, he will come to find the tianzunmeng''s numbness!"


    Although I can defeat Huang Jie with my current strength, relying on the power of burning the six paths, the bright array of the holy fire, and the power of killing evil spirits, I can''t always stay here in Tianzun League and wait for him. It''s too passive!


    Moreover, when I was fighting with Huang Jie before, I felt that the power of blood devil in Huang Jie''s body seemed to be growing stronger by absorbing other people''s energy.


    Aware of this, I am in a trance to understand that Huang Jie''s blood devil Dharma seems to be able to constantly absorb other people''s energy to constantly strengthen themselves. According to this rhythm, Huang Jie''s strength has improved much faster than those of us!


    "Hiss!"


    Thinking of these, I almost took a deep breath of air-conditioning, mad, if so, when Huang Jie is strong again, I guess I won''t be an opponent!


    At this time, the fleeing blood devil disciples were also killed by Xinlong and Haolong, who led the Tianzun League. However, many of them escaped.


    And the leaders of Ouyang Shaohua are also gathering here at this moment. Seeing that I came in time and defeated Huang Jie, they were all very excited and asked me about Haotian from time to time. At this moment, I suddenly realized that the alliance leader Sikong Ling was not there.


    "Yuner, where''s your master?" I looked at Lin yun''er and asked.


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er looked a little complicated and said, "master, I''m hurt!"


    "What?" I''m surprised!


    At this moment, I realized that when I came here, I only saw Lin Yuner and these hall leaders fighting against the blood demon sect led by Huang Jie, but I didn''t see the shadow of Sikong Ling.


    Moreover, in my subconscious mind, I always think that Sikong Ling is the strongest in mainland China. Although he was defeated by Shura 13 on Qitong Island, he is also the absolute strong in mainland China. I never thought that Sikong Ling would be defeated by Huang Jie.


    To tell you the truth, my current strength is not the time to leave Qitong island at the beginning. If I have the evil killing magic weapon in my hand, Sikong Ling will not be my opponent. It''s just that I think, subconsciously, that Sikong Ling is very strong and stronger than me, but I don''t know. In fact, I have surpassed Sikong Ling now!


    After hearing Lin yun''er''s words, I immediately asked Lin yun''er to take me to see Sikong Ling. Because of the previous fighting, some of Ouyang Shaohua''s Hall leaders suffered some counter injuries at the moment. When I went to see Sikong Ling, they all went to treat their own injuries.


    When I got to the resting place of Sikong Ling, I saw several Tianzun League disciples guarding at the gate, and realized that the situation of Sikong Ling was not optimistic. You know, there was no need to protect the rest place of Sikong Ling before!


    Soon, Lin yun''er and I, Qin Xiong and the bright Saint went in through the door.


    After going in, I saw Sikong Ling sitting there with his knees crossed. He was practicing silently with his eyes closed. He looked very calm. However, there was a lingering melancholy between his eyebrows!


    To tell you the truth, Sikong Ling was just like a child, but now I feel his worry, and I also realize that he looks old.


    This contrast of vision and feeling is very strange to people!


    Seeing the appearance of Sikong Ling, the bright saint was stunned. When she was young, she had seen Sikong Ling. Moreover, Sikong Ling is also a disciple of the former leader of the holy fire sect. Originally, he was a very handsome man, but now he was a child, which surprised the holy lady of light.


    "You''re back!"


    At this moment, when I was ready to speak, Sikong Ling opened his eyes slowly. After seeing me, his face showed a happy smile.


    I nodded. At the moment, I felt that the energy in Sikong Ling''s body was much weaker than before. Bearing the shock in my heart, I said: "alliance leader, you..."


    Before I finished, Sikong Ling gave a wry smile, looked at Lin yun''er, and said to me, "before, I passed the pure Yang fire energy in my body to yun''er, so that she could resist Huang Jie and fight for time for you. Fortunately, she did it!"


    "Master, I''m ashamed!" Lin yun''er is very guilty at the moment. If I hadn''t arrived in time, I was afraid that I would have failed Sikong Ling''s expectation.


    However, Sikong Ling didn''t seem to care about these. At the moment, he realized the power of light in my body. At the moment, he was comfortable and covered up his surprise. He nodded and said, "well, yes, I really didn''t see the wrong person. Jiang Feng, you are already a master of heaven. Well, I got the magic weapon


    Speaking of the end, Sikong Ling narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help looking at the evil spirits in my hand.


    I smile, now very worried said: "alliance leader, you give half of the energy to yun''er, then you..."

 Chapter 1072

    Sikong Ling laughed and interrupted me. He said in a relaxed tone: "I''ve been thinking for a long time just now, and then I have a decision. It''s just when you''re back, I''ll tell you. I''m going to find a place to retire. I''ll leave the Tianzun League to you! "


    "What?"


    I was stunned and looked at him in surprise. At the moment, Lin yun''er and Qin Xiong also stayed for a while. They were all puzzled and looked at Sikong Ling.


    In the face of our surprised eyes, Sikong Ling smiles and looks very indifferent: "now the world is your young people''s world. I, Sikong Ling, have been in charge of Tianzun League for so many years. I think I can''t compete in mainland China, but now I know that a person''s qualification is limited. The most ridiculous thing is that a boy of unknown origin can defeat me if he practices the blood devil Dharma! "


    With that, Sikong Ling seemed to laugh at himself and continued: "I''m going to find a hidden place to practice in seclusion. I don''t want to be in charge of Tianzun League. Alas, I can''t be in charge of Tianzun league with my present ability, so I''ll give you young people this opportunity! "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, I was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "alliance leader, you can think about it again. If you''re not here, Tianzun alliance will be in chaos!" Wocao, now that the blood demon sect has not been exterminated, Sikong Ling is going to retire. Who can manage such a big stall?


    Sikong Ling laughed, looked at me and Lin yun''er, and said, "I believe in your ability. Moreover, I''m not unable to come back after I''ve gone. When I understand the state of breakthrough and reach a certain strength, I''ll come back!"


    Listen to him say so, I am also speechless. At this time, seeing the holy lady of light, especially the pure power of the holy fire in her body, Sikong Ling was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is this girl..."


    I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. The daughter of the former leader of the holy fire sect has become a peerless beauty. Naturally, Sikong Ling doesn''t know her.


    When she heard the words of Sikong Ling, the holy lady of light restrained her former indifference and called in a low voice: "Uncle Sikong?"


    "You... You are the master''s daughter?" Although the holy fire sect leader told me that he and Sikong Ling were not apprentices, in Sikong Ling''s heart, he always regarded the holy fire sect leader as his own master. At this moment, hearing the words of the bright saint, Sikong Ling was stunned and said in surprise.


    The bright Saint nodded and said, "Uncle Sikong, I haven''t seen you for so many years. How did you become like this?"


    Sikong Ling grinned bitterly. Now he looked at the outside and felt very much. He said: "it''s all the past that can''t be looked back. Oh, forget it!"


    Hearing that Sikong Ling didn''t want to mention it, the holy lady of light didn''t ask. Then Sikong Ling seemed to think of something and said excitedly: "when you come here, is it the master..."


    Without waiting for Sikong Ling to finish, the holy lady of light looked pale and said sadly: "Dad, he has passed away!"


    "What?" Sikong Ling was stunned and looked at the holy lady of light: "how could it be, Shifu? How could he be the most powerful person of his generation


    At this moment, the holy lady of light looked at me and told me in detail what happened in the ice devil palace of the barbarian world at that time.


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, Sikong''s expression suddenly went down, and he couldn''t help sighing at the moment.


    At this time, the bright Saint said, she took a look at me and continued: "after my father died, Jiang Feng became the leader of the holy fire cult!" With that, I told the story of those sub altar masters fighting for the leader of the church at that time, and that I became the leader of the church by mistake.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s God''s will. Jiang Feng has become the leader of the holy fire sect. That''s good!" Sikong Ling laughed.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and Xinlong were shocked when they heard the dialogue between them, especially when they learned that I had become the leader of the holy fire sect. Although they didn''t understand what kind of organization the holy fire sect was, they realized from Sikong Ling''s tone that it must be a very powerful force.


    What''s more, to some surprise, Sikong Ling was still the apprentice of the father of the bright saint!


    "In this way, I can leave with more confidence. Jiang Feng became the leader of the holy fire sect. With the help of the holy fire sect, there will be no more crisis in the Tianzun League. Although that Huang Jie is powerful, he is also a man''s strength. The disciples of the blood devil sect are not worried about it! " With these words, Sikong Ling raised his hand and called one of the disciples to come in.


    "Call the other lords. I have something to announce!" Sikong Ling said very flatly.


    The disciple answered and went out quickly.


    Soon, Ouyang Shaohua and Li Wuyi, as well as Shen Feng and Su Yinghai, the leaders of each sub hall, came one after another. After everyone gathered together, Sikong Ling looked around and said seriously: "I plan to practice in a closed door. The time is uncertain, it may be very short, it may be very long. Now I announce that Yuner will be the leader of Tianzun League for the time being!"


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "Alliance leader!"


    For a moment, Ouyang Shaohua several have Leng there, very puzzled looking at Sikong Ling, at the same time, the eyes are also looking at Lin yun''er standing on one side from time to time.


    However, Sikong Ling didn''t seem to give them the chance to refute. He said slowly: "Yuner has half of the energy of pure Yang fire that I have passed on. Now her strength is in the middle of the sky level. She has absolute strength and can sit in the position of alliance leader. However, she is not experienced enough. You should help her more later!"


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    Seeing that Sikong Ling had made up his mind, Ouyang Shaohua resisted his doubts. After announcing this, Sikong Ling looked at the injuries of Ouyang Shaohua and let them go out.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, Saint Guangming and Zhou Bingna noticed that Sikong Ling seemed to have something to tell me alone, and they also followed Ouyang Shaohua out. For a moment, in the room, there were only me and Sikong Ling, and Lin yun''er, who had not been relieved.


    "Master, I''m the leader of the alliance. I''m afraid I''m not competent enough!" At the moment, Lin yun''er calmed down. He looked very complicated and said something. At the same time, he didn''t give up!


    Sikong Ling smiles, looks at me and says to Lin yun''er, "it''s OK, with the help of those hall leaders, you don''t have to worry about this, and Jiang Feng will help you too!"


    Speaking of this, Sikong Ling looked at me and said with some deep meaning: "Jiang Feng, Yuner''s body is half of the pure Yang fire that I introduced into her. Although she has strong strength, after all, she is not in the middle of the sky stage. There is nothing in a short time. After a long time, she may not be able to bear the powerful force, so I need you to help her integrate those forces!"


    "..." when I heard Sikong Ling''s words, I was stunned. I didn''t understand at first, but seeing Lin yun''er''s blushing face, I suddenly realized that it seems that to help Lin yun''er integrate the energy in her body, it still needs double cultivation.


    For a moment, I was also a little embarrassed.


    But at the moment, Sikong Ling was relieved, very pleased to say: "fortunately, Yuner went to Haotian mainland, can help you in time, now you have such achievements, I can rest assured!"


    I nodded. At the moment, I also felt that at the beginning, Sikong Ling invited me to join the Tianzun League. In fact, there was no other purpose. He valued my qualifications completely.


    At this time, Sikong Ling asked Lin Yuner to go out first. After Lin Yuner went out, Sikong Ling took a deep breath, gazed at me for a moment, and said, "Jiang Feng, are you thinking, why am I so good to you?"


    I was stunned, then nodded.


    Sikong Ling took a deep breath. At the moment, he slowly took out something from his body, which turned black. However, there were some fiery red lines on it. It was his divine weapon!


    See Sikong order, put Tianzun order in the hand, and then urge the energy in the body to pour into it.


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, the order of heaven suddenly split into two in front of me, and in the middle of the fracture, there was a thing with flame flowing on the left side!

 Chapter 1073

    Ring! It''s a ring!


    "Jiang Feng, I know you have some other rings, but I don''t know how many you have. However, the rings of longyuanzi and xianfengzi must be for you, right?" Sikong Ling picked up the ring emitting the flame and opened his mouth slowly.


    At the moment, I was very surprised, especially when I saw that there was a heavenly ring hidden in the heavenly order. I just felt that my brain was not enough.


    But after hearing the words of Sikong Ling, I nodded and said without concealment: "master, I don''t hide it from you. There are six Tianjie in my hand!" At the moment, Sikong Ling has given the position of alliance leader to Lin Yuner. It''s not appropriate for me to call him alliance leader. I can only call him elder!


    "Well!" Sikong Ling nodded and said slowly: "since you have collected so many Tianjie, you should also know the origin of these Tianjie and its function!"


    "Twelve heavenly precepts, originally handed down from ancient times, are scattered everywhere and owned by some peerless and powerful people. In the era of the war of demons in ancient times, twelve people who once owned Tianjie gathered together and gathered the power of twelve Tianjie to force the demons to retreat! Now the appearance of the blood devil gate seems to be a omen. It seems that the devil is about to invade the human world again. Now I give you this holy fire ring. I hope you can gather all the twelve heavenly rings! "


    Speaking of this, Sikong Ling looked at me, laughed and said, "when you and Qin Xiong joined the Tianzun League, I valued you both equally, but..."


    Sikong Ling suddenly changed his words and said in a deep tone: "you two have heavenly eyes. Those who have heavenly eyes are rare in a hundred years. However, Qin Xiong''s eye is dark, and his powers are dark. The dark power can''t control the power of the twelve day commandment, so I can only put all my hope on you! "


    Hearing Sikong Ling''s words, I took a deep breath and said, "elder, as you say, will brother Qin be in danger at the end of his cultivation?"


    At the moment, I have to worry about whether Qin Xiong will be in danger while his strength is improving because of his black phoenix and his dark powers.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as he is strong inside and not controlled by the dark things, he won''t be possessed!" Sikong Ling said lightly.


    I nodded, and now I took the Shengyan ring handed over by Sikong Ling. I asked curiously, "how can this ring be in tianzunling?"


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, I have collected several other Tianjie, and I will be curious to find out the origin. It''s the same with Shengyan ring. Hearing what I said, Sikong Ling laughed with a complicated look. At the same time, he said mysteriously: "this ring originally belonged to the holy fire sect!"


    "What?"


    I Leng next, very surprised looking at Sikong Ling.


    Seeing my surprise, Sikong Ling was calm, and then said slowly: "when I went to Haotian continent, I met the leader of the holy fire by chance. At that time, I was seriously injured and was cured by the Lord of the holy fire. Later, I practiced some holy fire powers with him. Later, because of some things, I went back to China and joined the Tianzun League! "


    Speaking of this, the look of Sikong Ling was very complicated. It seemed that he thought of the events of that year.


    Then he went on: "it was then that I met my beloved. It''s a pity that she practiced Qingxin Jue at that time and couldn''t have feelings for people. In order to help her dispel the energy of Qingxin Jue, I used a lot of methods! "


    "But at that time, my strength was limited. As a last resort, I sneaked into the vast continent, went back to the holy fire sect, learned the advanced powers of the holy fire sect, and took out the ring by the way. However, when I realized how to solve the Qingxin formula, my beloved didn''t resist the collision of the two kinds of energy, so he lost everything. And because I practiced the magic power of the holy fire sect without any guidance, I thought about it myself. Despite the success of cultivation, the body has also changed! "


    "Later, I found out that the Lord of the holy fire learned about his secret practice of the holy fire power, but he didn''t trouble me. But even so, I have no face to see him again, and I know the value and function of this ring many years later


    "But this thing, after all, was obtained by dishonorable means, so I hid it in the order of heaven!"


    With these words, Sikong Ling looked at me with a complicated look and said with a smile: "fortunately, you have become the leader of the holy fire sect. I will give you this ring, which can be regarded as the return of the original!"


    After hearing the narration of Sikong Ling, I took a deep breath. At the moment, I realized that no wonder before I went to Haotian, Sikong Ling didn''t tell me about his relationship with the holy fire cult. It turned out that he had no face to see the holy fire cult.


    At the moment, I nodded, put away the ring, looked at Sikong Ling, it seems that there is no words to say to me, and Sikong Ling said goodbye, and came out in a complex mood.


    Outside, Lin yun''er and several hall leaders of Ouyang Shaohua are in the front hall, discussing how to deal with the blood devil gate. At this moment, I thought about it, but I didn''t go there. Instead, I went to the back yard with Qin Xiong.


    After arriving at the yard, Jiang Shui and Duanmu Rui, who had been waiting nearby, were very excited to say hello to me.


    "Jiang Feng, it''s so nice of you to come back!" Jiangshui is very happy to say, at the moment, there is no cold beauty temperament, but become very cheerful.


    I nodded with a smile, looking at the Duanmu Rui in front of me. At the moment, my heart beat faster for no reason. I was a little excited, but also a little uneasy and said, "Duanmu girl, miyue... Is miyue OK?"


    "Well!"


    Duanmurui nodded, looked at me with a smile, and said: "Mi Yue is very good, and often mentioned you in front of me. After you went to Qitong Island, she worried about you almost every day!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing duanmurui''s words, I am very excited. At the moment, I can''t help but want to get to miyue quickly, but I am still grateful to duanmurui and say: "thank you, always take care of miyue!"


    "That''s very kind of you!" Duan murui pursed her lips and laughed. At the moment, she saw the bright saint, Zhou Bingna and Qin Xiong beside me. Duan murui seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t speak on this occasion.


    Then, under the leadership of duanmurui, I walked slowly towards the resting place of miyue. And the bright saint and Zhou Bingna are following.


    Qin Xiong, on the other hand, found a place to rest and went to practice!


    Before, although the blood demon sect, under the leadership of Huang Jie, wantonly attacked the general arena of Tianzun League, the battle situation was always at the gate, and the rest place behind was not affected by the battle!


    Through a quiet yard, we soon arrive at miyue''s room. At this moment, I couldn''t express the excitement in my heart, and duanmurui took me here, then he laughed at me and left quietly.


    Zhou Bingna and the bright Saint also stood under the tree not far away, giving me a separate space to meet Mi Yue!


    Looking at the quiet environment in front of me and the fragrance coming from the room, I took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Squeak


    Soon, the door was opened and a pretty face appeared in front of me. At the moment of seeing me, the girl in front of me was stunned! It''s mi Yue that I miss so much!


    "Jiang Feng!" The next moment, MI Yue was stunned for a second, and then rushed forward with great excitement. She hugged me directly and put her face on my chest.


    "Miyue!" I feel the excitement of MI Yue, reach out and hold her, gently touch her silky hair, and then gently say: "this period of time, how are you doing?"


    "No, not at all. You''ve been gone so long! I worry about it every day! " The rice month Du wears a mouth, lift an eye to look at me, very is grievance of say.

 Chapter 1074

    I worry about it every day! " The rice month Du wears a mouth, lift an eye to look at me, very is grievance of say.


    Hearing Mi Yue''s words, I feel very guilty. I can''t help hugging her at the moment, and then say, "well, I won''t leave you in the future. Even if I go to the ends of the earth, I will bring you to my side!"


    "Really?"


    Hear my words, rice month eyes a bright, slightly excited said.


    See me nod, MI Yue immediately very happy in my face kiss, and at this time, MI Yue eyes a turn, you see standing not far from the tree bright saint and Zhou Bingna.


    When Mi Yue saw them, Zhou Bingna came slowly.


    "Mi Yue! Hello After this period of time, Zhou Bingna doesn''t mind my relationship with MI Yue at all. At the moment, her tone is very kind.


    "Jiang Feng, she is..." however, hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, MI Yue looked at her blankly, and then said to me curiously.


    Seeing Mi Yue''s dazed appearance, Zhou Bingna was stunned. At the moment, I suddenly realized that MI Yue had eaten the love forgetting pill before. Although she was close to me at the moment, it was because before she left Qitong Island, she tried her best to establish a good relationship with MI Yue.


    Mi Yue''s memory, however, remains after my return from jihad. I can''t remember anything before, so I don''t know Zhou Bingna.


    This matter, I mentioned to Zhou Bingna, but now see the appearance of MI Yue, Zhou Bingna is also speechless pity, smile at Mi Yue and say: "good sister, my name is Zhou Bingna, we will be sisters in the future!"


    "Oh! Hello Mi Yue nodded. Although she was a few years younger than Zhou Bingna, she still seemed mature at the moment, especially after spending so long in tianzunmeng general hall.


    Looking at the dialogue between MI Yue and Zhou Bingna, I suddenly realized that maybe it''s OK, even though I wanted to let Mi Yue recover her memory, and I got the golden scale snake gall to crack the love forgetting pill in Haotian continent. At the moment, however, I don''t want to give Mi Yue any more. Said, MI Yue is a kind girl, especially in the emotional aspect, is to sacrifice themselves for others.


    If Mi Yue took the golden scale snake gall and recovered her memory, and learned that Zhou Bingna ran away secretly because of us, and was finally taken to Haotian continent, then I went through many difficulties and dangers to bring Zhou Bingna back safely, MI Yue would surely deeply blame herself.


    This is not what I want!


    Thinking, looking at the side of some restraint of the bright saint, I also introduced to MI Yue. At this moment, Zhou Bingna looked at me cunningly and laughed, as if she had been harmed by me again.


    This made me very embarrassed. I just looked at the body of the bright saint, but nothing happened.


    When Zhou Bingna misunderstood, Lin Yuner came to see the three girls beside me. Lin Yuner''s face was slightly red, and she was more shy than the bright saint!


    "Jiang Feng, let me help you integrate the life power of yun''er. It''s not too late. Hurry up!" At this moment, the holy lady of light can''t help opening her mouth.


    When I heard her words, I realized that the holy lady of light had been following me all the time because of this! And Zhou Bingna is also stupefied, looking at my eyes a little complicated.


    In a word, the holy lady of light has always lived in the border areas, and because of her growing environment, she is more vague about men''s and women''s affairs than Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner. It''s almost simpler than Mi Yue.


    It''s because of this simplicity that the holy lady of light just holds the idea of coming to China to help me. She has always been close to me. Although she likes me in her heart, she has not yet reached the stage of love.


    However, it is because of this that Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and Mi Yue misunderstood her!


    However, under the curious gaze of Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue, I said to the bright saint with a bitter smile: "well, it''s OK. I can help yun''er fuse the energy in her body alone! I''ve been told the way before, senior commander Sikong! "


    "Yes


    Hearing what I said, the lady of light seems to be in a daze!


    I feel a little depressed. This girl is too simple. She doesn''t know about Lin Yuner. Besides letting others use energy to help her, can she still use the weekend?


    But in the heart thinks, see at the moment Lin Yun son facial expression some shame red of toward the bright Saint girl to nod: "elder sister, you don''t need to worry.". You come here and have been fighting. You''d better have a rest first. Let Jiang Feng help me with my business! "


    Hear Lin yun''er say so, bright Saint this just believe, then went to rest place!


    After the goddess of light left, Zhou Bingna looked at me with an indescribable warmth. At this moment, I couldn''t help but walk over and said to Zhou Bingna in a low voice with a bad smile: "or, do you also practice together?"


    To tell you the truth, I have only practiced with Lin Yuner, but I haven''t had a chance with Zhou Bingna. Now I get together, so I won''t miss this chance!


    However, because I had heard about Shuangxiu before, Zhou Bingna''s face turned red with shame when she heard what I said. She gave me a white look: "I don''t want to be with you. I''m too shy!"


    Mi Yue, who is listening to our conversation at the moment, is very confused and asks: "what are you talking about? What are you doing? Can I do it together?"


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, I laughed awkwardly and said to MI Yue, "well, we are practicing. After you practice your powers, you will know!"


    Said, I left Mi Yue and Zhou Bingna, let them stay together, chat, more close to some feelings, and then I and Lin Yuner went to the next room!


    When entering the door, Lin yun''er''s face was red like the morning glow, and his whole body was hot. I didn''t know whether it was the pure sun in his body or the shyness in his heart.


    "Congratulations on being the leader of Tianzun League! Come on, let''s celebrate I laughed, sat by the bed, and then waved to Lin yun''er!


    At this moment, Lin yun''er seems to be very coy because Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue are next door. She comes slowly, and then she is held by me and falls into my arms.


    Feel Lin yun''er sitting on me, that kind of taste is really comfortable, I can''t help it immediately. But Lin yun''er couldn''t let it go. He couldn''t help whispering, "you''re so bad. They''re still next door!"


    At that moment, in the moment when our bodies mingled with each other, I felt the fierce fire energy surging in Lin Yuner''s body. However, under the guidance of my bright power, it was quickly melted by Lin Yuner!


    After a long time, we both sweated. After that, Lin yun''er sat there with his knees crossed, slowly practicing.


    However, I was very comfortable. After coming with Lin Yuner again, I didn''t feel any tired. Instead, I felt more energetic. Maybe that''s why I practiced my powers!


    Soon, Lin yun''er practiced for a while and went to sleep ruddy. And I was dressed and went to the next room.


    Seeing me coming in, MI Yue didn''t feel anything, but Zhou Bingna looked at me with a very complicated look. She seemed to think of the scene that I was lingering with Lin Yuner. At the moment, she looked unnatural, and her eyes were a little shy.


    Originally, I planned to have a double practice with Zhou Bingna, but Mi Yue was present. At the moment, MI Yue and I haven''t had a relationship. Speaking of simple Mi Yue, I don''t want her to face this complicated relationship for the moment.


    After chatting with two girls for a while, I had a rest! When I got up the next day, I found that Zhou Bingna had gone to the next room, and in my arms, the one lying was Mi Yue!


    When I woke up, miyue also woke up, opened his hazy eyes, looked at me, eyes full of tenderness!


    "Jiang Feng, I want to practice my powers!" And I looked at each other for a few seconds, MI Yue said softly.


    I couldn''t help but kiss her on the face and said with a smile, "good!"


    It is said that the constitution before Mi Yue is not suitable for cultivating powers, because it is too weak.

 Chapter 1075

    "Jiang Feng, I want to practice my powers!" And I looked at each other for a few seconds, MI Yue said softly.


    I couldn''t help but kiss her on the face and said with a smile, "good!"


    It is said that the constitution before Mi Yue is not suitable for cultivating powers, because it is too weak. However, at the moment, my strength is much stronger than before, and I can''t do anything before. Now, however, I can help Mi Yue change her constitution with my strong energy.


    Although after changing the constitution, MI Yue''s qualification is not very good, but she can also cultivate powers. Then, with the spirit stones in my hand, I believe that MI Yue will soon break through to the earth steps. With the ability to protect myself, I don''t have to worry about her every day.


    But in this case, if I want to help Mi Yue change her constitution, I have to use the method of double cultivation!


    So think, I bad smile, and then close to the ear of rice month, said this method out!


    Listen to me so say, rice month just know, last night I and Lin Yun son exactly did what. At the moment, her little face is red, very lovely, with unspeakable shame, leaning on my arms, said: "Jiang Feng, you are too bad!"


    "Would you like to?" I said with a smile, putting my arms around her.


    "In fact, I have long regarded myself as your person! But I''m a little scared! " Mi Yue said in a low voice, now she was very scared.


    I took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll be very gentle. Well, when you have powers, I can teach you more powerful skills... "


    ......


    Soon, the room was whispered by me and miyue, and at the same time, the spring was all over the room. Under my power to stimulate the light, miyue''s meridians were successfully dredged by me, and some changes also took place!


    Then, I let Mi Yue take a spirit stone of xuanjie, and let her get to xuanjie successfully!


    After that, I let miyue rest for a while, and then I went out with a clear mind.


    I didn''t go to the front hall. Last night, Lin yun''er had discussed with Qin Xiong about how to deal with the blood demon sect. He was ready to let Tianzun League rest for a while, and then go to destroy the headquarters of the blood demon sect!


    So I went directly to the place where Ding Dong lived. When I got to Ding Dong''s room, as soon as I entered the door, I saw the scene inside, and I laughed!


    In dingdong''s room, there are several crystal platforms, each of which is almost full of refining materials. And Ding Dong is sweating all over at the moment. As for the river beside him, he was gentle with a towel to wipe his sweat.


    Lying trough, he left so long, these two people actually love so much. If I didn''t have Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and Mi Yue, I would be envious to see this scene!


    Seeing me come in, Jiangshui smiles at me. It can be seen that I''m looking for Ding Dong. After greeting me, he goes out!


    When Ding Dong saw me, he was full of surprise!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, I was so excited to see you back yesterday, but I didn''t have the chance to talk to you alone! Hehe, I wanted to go to you early in the morning, but I thought you might not get up so early. I didn''t expect you to come first! " Ding Dong laughed and said with a trace of deep meaning.


    I smile awkwardly. Last night I had a double practice with Lin Yuner. This morning I had a double practice with MI Yue. I''m really busy!


    After I laughed, I also sighed and said, "I can''t imagine that in this short period of time, you have trained the weapon refiner to the level of a master!"


    Said, I from the space ring, will get those refining material in the vast continent, all took out!


    For a moment, countless black iron, as well as crystal stone, immediately filled in front of a few round tables, and even on the ground are piled up a lot!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing these things, Ding Dong''s face was shocked, surprised and happy. He could hardly close his mouth!


    "Lying trough, spirit stone, this is the material for refining magic weapon!"


    "Oh, there are so many black irons. Eh, these black irons are extraordinary. Is the power of ice so strong? "


    "This is... My God!" For a moment, when Ding Dong saw these things I took out, he was stunned. He was so excited that he almost fainted!


    Looking at Ding Dong''s extremely excited appearance, I was also very excited, and then pretended to be forced to say: "this kind of black iron is unique in the barbarian world of Haotian continent. I''ve got a lot of it, and it''s just for you to practice!"


    At that time, in the barbarian''s cave, I searched almost the whole cave of black iron. There were thousands of pieces of black iron. It was suitable for Ding Dong to practice, so that he could break through the master''s realm quickly!


    So many black iron, definitely enough for Ding Dong to use for a long time!


    "Lying trough, practicing? When did we become so luxurious? It''s rare black iron ore! " Ding Dong is holding a piece of Xuan iron ore, is very excited to say.


    I laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured to practice these skills. If it''s not enough, I''ll let Haotian mainland get more back!"


    Anyway, now Shanhe is the leader of the Yinyi tribe. There is that boy. Let him send his own barbarian soldiers to find a black iron vein. It should be no problem!


    Hearing what I said, Ding Dong was very excited. At this time, I took a deep breath, some dignified said: "brother, I have to trouble you one more thing, my knife... Destroyed again!"


    With that, I took out the broken Phoenix blood crazy sword, and then took out the blood sword that I got in Zhubing valley.


    Seeing that the Phoenix blood crazy knife was broken, Ding Dong couldn''t help frowning: "lying trough, how much power is it that can shatter the Phoenix blood crazy knife. Hiss, the quality of this sword is good. It''s definitely made by a famous man! "


    At this time, Ding Dong seemed to see something very precious, holding a blood sword, looking back and forth, and from time to time he said some words about refining. Finally, Ding Dong realized something, looked at me and said, "brother, do you want me to merge this sword and Phoenix blood crazy sword together to make a new spirit weapon?"


    I nodded, thinking of the time when I accepted Nie Changfeng, the young master of Zhubing valley. At that time, Nie Changfeng once said that although this blood sword is a discarded item, it is not a rare spirit weapon, and its composition is just a lack of spirit stone.


    In the eyes of Zhubing Valley, only divine weapon can be regarded as a real spiritual weapon, so the vision is different from other powers! In the eyes of other powers, this blood sword is also a rare spirit weapon.


    After I told Ding Dong this, Ding Dong''s eyes lit up and looked at the shining heavenly spirit stones on the table in front of him. At the moment, he took a deep breath, and then said, "as you say, if you integrate the heavenly spirit stone, you can combine the Phoenix blood crazy sword and the blood sword, and refine a peerless magic weapon, but..."


    At the moment as like as two peas in the East, what a difficult situation, I said, "I am not yet a master''s realm. You have made me refine the spirit device that is exactly the same as the blood sword. It''s not difficult, but let me refine the soldier''s spirit. I''m afraid I haven''t reached that level yet. Moreover, refining magic weapon requires not only the ability of weapon refiners, but also powerful weapon refining furnace tripod! Although I have many here, I can''t make magic soldiers! "


    Hearing Ding Dong''s words, I feel a little disappointed. But think about it carefully. If the magic weapon can be refined so easily, can it still be called peerless magic weapon?


    Refining furnace tripod?


    Thinking of this word in my heart, I nodded secretly, and then said to Ding Dong with a smile: "it''s OK, Phoenix blood crazy knife will stay with you first! You''re a good refiner. I won''t disturb you first! "


    Then I put away the blood sword, and after saying goodbye to Ding Dong, I went to the next resting place!


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, who came back with me, after seeing Wan bald head, several people almost stayed up all night last night, drinking crazily all night, and now they haven''t got up!


    I originally planned to let Xiao Feng and Xiao Han go back to Haotian with Wan guangtou after seeing him. After all, Hu Shoucai needs help!


    However, my plan was destroyed by the sudden rise of the blood devil gate!


    But now the leader of the blood devil sect, Huang Jie, has been defeated by me, and there is no threat to Tianzun League for the time being. I walked out of Ding Dong''s room and went directly to Qin Xiong''s resting place.

 Chapter 1076

    As soon as I got to Qin Xiong, I saw Qin Xiong and Hao long playing with Yutian!


    Yutian is only five or six years old. He looks cute, but because there is no spirit in his body, several people don''t look down on him.


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, this guy has good aptitude. Let''s take him as an apprentice."


    Seeing me coming in, Qin Xiong said to me with a laugh.


    I nodded and said to Yutian with a smile, "how about it? Would you like to? "


    "Yes!" Yu Tian nodded and said seriously.


    I smile. At this moment, Yutian kneels down in front of Qin Xiong and me, and worships both of us as masters. It''s Yutian''s inanimate body that can practice several powers at the same time, so Qin Xiong and I will accept him as an apprentice at the same time!


    At this moment, I feel deeply. I didn''t expect that I, Jiang Feng, could be a master!


    After the apprenticeship, Qin Xiong took Yutian to the back of the test field to teach the ability. And I didn''t go because I had other things!


    After Qin Xiong left, duanmurui, who had been staying by Qin Xiong''s side, came up and handed over a Book: "Jiang Feng, before you went to Qitong Island, I had translated this secret script, but I didn''t have time to give it to you. Now I finally have a chance, you put it away!"


    I took it and saw that it was the pure Yang magic skill I had given her before. All the words on it were written in the ancient style of simang continent, and now they were all translated by duanmurui.


    At this moment, I was very moved. I couldn''t help saying thank you. Then I laughed and looked at Qin Xiong''s leaving figure. I couldn''t help saying to Duanmu Rui, "Duanmu girl, you don''t want to go back to Ximang. Have you ever thought about your future?"


    Hearing my words, Duan murui''s face turned red. Originally she was a very wise girl. Now she immediately recognized other meanings from my words. After some shyness, duanmurui said with a smile, "brother Qin is very busy. I don''t want to disturb him because of other things. I''ll think about it when everything''s settled down! "


    what the fuck!


    When I heard duanmurui''s words, I was stunned. Unexpectedly, I guessed right. Duanmurui really liked Qin Xiong. What surprised me was that Duan murui actually admitted that she was a magnanimous girl!


    Hearing her words, I nodded, and then duanmurui laughed at me, and turned away!


    Looking at duanmurui leaving, I stood there and looked at the pure Yang skill in my hand, then I took in the space ring. At this moment, looking at the time is not early, I went directly to Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and Wan guangtou.


    At their resting place, the three seemed to have just woken up. I told them about my arrangement. Originally Xiao Feng and Xiao Han wanted to stay in China and help Tianzun League resist the blood demon sect. However, after hearing my arrangement, they also realized that their strength, even if they stayed here, would not help much.


    After talking with me, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and Wan guangtou quickly packed up and rushed to Qitong island.


    At this time, I also learned from them that under the instruction of Lin Yuner, Ouyang Shaohua took over Qin Xiong and took the disciples of Bishui hall to garrison in Qitong island again. The other sub halls, instead of being scattered all over the country, were all assembled in the main hall for the convenience of dealing with the blood demons.


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s arrangement, I was very satisfied. It seems that Sikong Ling passed the position of alliance leader to her. This decision is correct. At the same time, my heart is also a little proud, after all, Lin yun''er is my woman!


    In this way, with the arrangement of Lin Yuner, the safety of Tianzun League doesn''t need me to worry about for the moment!


    At the moment, there are Qin Xiong, Lin yun''er and other hall leaders in Tianzun League general hall. Even if Huang Jie comes back, he won''t get any benefits. After all, now Lin yun''er is the strength of the middle stage of Tianjie. What''s more, Qin Xiong also broke through the heaven stage, and he still had the evil killing magic weapon I gave him in his hand!


    Watching Xiao Feng and Xiao Han leave, I went directly to the back of the training ground!


    "Bang!" Just to the place, I saw a young figure, flying directly in the air, and then fell to the ground!


    This young figure is my little budding apprentice Yutian! In front of him, however, was the embarrassed new dragon!


    See this scene, don''t think, also know is Qin Xiong''s meaning. Let Xinlong help Yutian to learn basic things.


    "Anti Strike ability, really strong! I didn''t expect no spirit to be so abnormal! " At this moment, Xinlong rubbed his wrist and said with great feeling. In front of him, Yu Tian, with a red face, seems to be suffering! But a few seconds later, the look returned to normal!


    If, ordinary people see this scene, absolutely will be surprised, and love big hair!


    A five or six-year-old child was beaten by an adult. It''s a bit heartless!


    However, seeing this scene, I was secretly surprised. You know, Xinlong is the strength of the earth level now. With any fist, he can kill an ordinary person. However, Yutian can withstand his fist power, and his injury will heal quickly in a few seconds. It''s just against the heaven!


    But after all, Yutian is too young, and his mind is also a child''s nature. When Yutian falls to the ground, he looks at Qin Xiong wrongly, as if hoping that Qin Xiong can come to coax him. However, Qin Xiong stands there with a dignified look, completely like a strict teacher.


    "Master..." Yu Tianyin struggled to get up, and then saw me. He ran to me in front of me crying and threw himself in my arms. He was very aggrieved.


    "Master, it''s so painful. I don''t want to practice any more!" Yutian cries pitifully and shouts to me.


    "Why, Yutian..." I ha ha a smile, then slowly squatted down, then touched little Lei Yin''s head, said with a smile.


    "Uncle beat me so hard!" Feather day whispers of say, at the moment still from time to time with the vision, secretly aim at the new dragon. At this moment, Xinlong is very embarrassed, giving people the feeling that he bullied an innocent child.


    I secretly laughed, looked at Qin Xiong, and said gently to Yutian, "although you are a non spirit body, you have to pass the most basic training if you want to be strong. If you don''t, you can''t give full play to the potential of your non spirit body if you just cultivate different abilities. Do you understand?"


    "Wuwuwu, but Shifu, it''s painful... That uncle''s beating is really painful..." Yutian covers his head and says with a scared face.


    "He is to help you and exercise your physique. Don''t be afraid. After a while, when you are strong, he won''t hurt you. You forget that the people who caught you before are more fierce than this uncle. If it wasn''t for my master to save you, you would be captured by those bad people. You will surely meet these bad people in the future, so you should cultivate yourself more powerful, so you won''t be afraid of those bad people? " I took a deep breath and continued.


    "I... I will never be caught by those bad guys again!" At the moment hear my words, feather day a bite teeth, immediately loud say.


    "Well said! Yutian, this will be your home in the future. As you have seen before, this place is troubled by the bad guys. You are a boy now, and will grow into a man in the future! At that time, you also have the responsibility to protect everything here, to protect master, to protect anyone who cares about you and loves you, understand? " I felt Yutian''s head and asked seriously.


    "..." after listening to what I said, Yutian was stunned, but soon nodded firmly!


    "I want to be strong, I will not be bullied by bad people, I want to protect people who love me!" At this moment, Yutian''s voice is not big, but his eyes are firm and persistent!


    I nodded, with a happy smile on my face, pointed to the embarrassed new dragon, and said with a smile, "very good! Well, learn from him, learn his way of attack, learn his way of fighting. Turn all your pain and fists into your own strength

 Chapter 1077

    Well, learn from him, learn his way of attack, learn his way of fighting. Turn all your pain and fists into your own strength


    "Master, I understand!" Yu Tian wiped away his tears and then turned around to meet the new dragon.


    It''s different from the momentum just now. New dragon is tiny a Leng, at the moment see in front of this five or six-year-old child, suddenly changed and before big different!


    "Be careful, little one!" After a moment''s silence, Xinlong smiles, and then his figure appears behind Yutian''s back. Then he kicks Yutian out and bumps him into the wall of the training ground, making a loud noise.


    If it wasn''t for the surrounding walls of the training ground, which were equipped with energy shields, I''m afraid the training ground would have been pierced long ago!


    "Hoo..." what Xinlong didn''t expect is that after Yutian was kicked, he quickly got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and rushed to Xinlong again!


    "Ha ha!" Xinlong smiles, and immediately gets excited. Then he does the same trick again. After easily avoiding Yutian''s harmless blow, he plans to kick Yutian''s ass again!


    However


    "Pa!" This time, the new dragon''s foot, but was feather day a flash, to avoid!


    At this moment, the new dragon suddenly slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, this little guy has grown up very fast, and has been able to see through his simple attack trend!


    "Not bad, not bad! Madman, brother Qin, you are a good apprentice At the moment, Xinlong is very sigh to me and Qin Xiong said!


    "Xinlong, this boy will teach you!" Qin Xiong laughed, then waved to me, and then we left the training ground!


    When he got outside, Qin Xiong sighed and said to me, "although we beat back the blood demon sect and you hurt Huang Jie, I believe they are likely to make a comeback! Let''s work out the countermeasures first


    "Last night, didn''t yun''er arrange to send elite disciples to investigate the headquarters of the blood demon sect? And then find a chance to fight back? " I can''t help saying.


    Qin Xiong nodded, and then said with a bitter smile: "just now, there was news that the secret headquarters of the blood demon sect had changed places. Moreover, the disciples of the blood demon sect had all received Huang Jie''s orders and were dormant one by one!"


    "Yes? That kid learned to keep a low profile? " I frown secretly and realize at the moment that Huang Jie must be waiting for an opportunity. Before he recovers his energy, he won''t take the risk to look for trouble in tianzunmeng again!


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, we can also annihilate them at one stroke. It''s just that the blood devil sect is hiding. It''s really cunning!


    "What does brother Qin mean?" Now I can''t help asking.


    Qin Xiong breathed and said, "you''re crazy. You must go back to Wanhai city. I''ll go to Wanhai city with you to find out the news and see if there''s any trend of blood devil."


    I nodded, now heard Qin Xiong said, I can''t wait. Having been away for so long, I really want to go home and see my parents. Moreover, as I am now, I really don''t feel at ease to leave the elder in mainland China!


    Why don''t you let them go to Haotian and appreciate the ancient customs? After all, that kind of environment is much slower than the pace of life in mainland China, and the environment is absolutely quiet! Very suitable for the elderly!


    At the same time, I also realized that I had learned from several hall leaders of Ouyang Shaohua that the development of blood demon sect was strengthened by recruiting disciples. This kind of recruitment is completed by Huang Jie through various means, such as publicity and advertisement.


    So Qin Xiong''s proposal is also the only feasible way for us. Now only by quietly inquiring about the news of the blood demon sect can we find Huang Jie''s hiding place and kill him.


    Otherwise, if he has been left alone, it is definitely a huge hidden danger!


    After the discussion, Qin Xiong and I were ready to leave. At this time, Zhou Bingna also came. It was said that I would meet Wanhai City, so I would follow him.


    Speaking of all, Zhou Bingna''s mother also lives in Wanhai city. At the beginning, in order to deal with her mother''s family arrangement, Zhou Bingna took me to meet her mother and the man''s family who had an engagement with her at that time!


    Now I still remember that at that time, Zhou Bingna''s mother humiliated and made trouble for me in all ways, and the person who arranged for Zhou Bingna looked down on me in all kinds of ways. In the end, Qin Xiong and a group of brothers saved my face.


    So I don''t like Zhou Bingna''s mother at the moment. However, after all, Zhou Bingna and I have established a relationship, how to say her mother is also my mother-in-law, the face is always to face!


    Thinking of these, I didn''t say much, and Zhou Bingna seemed to have considered this, so she didn''t plan to let me go with her, but just came back to Wanhai city with me!


    Before I set out, I found Lin Yuner and talked about my plans with Qin Xiong. Lin yun''er was a little worried at first, but thinking of my strength and Qin Xiong''s breakthrough in the sky, he finally agreed!


    And after Qin Xiong and I left, we didn''t have to worry that Huang Jie would suddenly attack Tianzun League, because there was still the bright Saint here to guard with Lin Yuner!


    Knowing that I''m going out again, MI Yue also wants to follow me, but knowing that I''m going back to Wanhai city instead of leaving mainland China, MI Yue still bears the impulse and decides to stay.


    Coax good rice month, I and Qin Xiong, and Zhou Bingna three immediately set out.


    When I arrived at Wanhai City, looking at the familiar city in front of me, I felt very sad. In a busy street, Zhou Bingna and I separated. Watching Zhou Bingna leave, I also walked towards the neighborhood where my parents lived.


    Qin Xiong accompanied me all the way, and my mood is not the same, he has been paying attention to the situation around.


    At this time, I also suddenly felt something wrong. I just felt that all the passers-by around me were in a hurry, and the atmosphere around me was different from before!


    As for what''s different, I can''t say!


    "After the policy of cultivating powers came out, the whole mainland set off an upsurge of cultivating powers, but it also gave some evil powers a loophole, leading to many people being cheated, and even some lost their lives. Now people everywhere are in a panic!"


    Looking at me secretly frown, Qin Xiong can''t help saying.


    I Leng under, said: "this policy, is not implemented in the school?"


    "Ha ha, although there is government funding to hire those talents to go to school as tutors, how can the government pay them to gain more benefits from private apprenticeship? When the war broke out in Qitong Island, some families of powers in mainland China began to recruit disciples because they spent too much manpower and material resources to support Qitong island. So many people choose to practice in the family of the psionic rather than in school! As a result, there are fewer people practicing powers in school! "


    Qin Xiong said, we both unknowingly came to my former school. Now standing at the door, you can see that the number of students in the school is almost half less than before.


    At this moment, I have an impulse to go in and have a look at my former class, as well as the beautiful class teacher Zhao Xi. At this time, Qin Xiong said: "because the families of those powers expanded to wave disciples, many schools are facing closure. Now the students in the school are ordinary people who can''t practice their powers!"


    I nodded secretly, and now I couldn''t help saying: "since this is the case, the families of those powers have been destroyed by the blood demon sect, and those who go to practice their powers, aren''t they also..."


    Qin Xiong gave a bitter smile and said, "of course, it''s more bad than good! But look at this situation, the blood demon sect is only aimed at the psionic world. It doesn''t have too much insight into the society of ordinary people, and these ordinary people won''t be in any danger! "


    We said, I still couldn''t help but go straight to school. However, when I came to my previous class, I found that there were only a few people in the classroom. Zhao Xue was not there, and Zhao Qian was not. Moreover, I didn''t know the students in the classroom, and they were very strange!


    At this moment, I realized that I had been away for nearly a year, and all my former classmates seemed to have graduated.


    Thinking of these, I suddenly have Zhao Xue''s shadow in my mind. I don''t know where she is or what she''s doing. All of a sudden, I miss the time when I went to school.

 Chapter 1078

    At this moment, I realized that I had been away for nearly a year, and all my former classmates seemed to have graduated.


    Thinking of these, I suddenly have Zhao Xue''s shadow in my mind. I don''t know where she is or what she''s doing. All of a sudden, I miss the time when I went to school.


    When I was out of school, Qin Xiong saw that I was a little depressed, then he laughed, lit a cigarette and said, "madman, it''s not too long for you to leave, but now the situation is changing too fast. If I hadn''t been in Qitong island and had been paying close attention to the affairs of the Chinese mainland, I would have been as strange as you when I came back this time! "


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiong tore down a recruitment advertisement from the nearby telegraph pole, and saw it read: "do you want to have powers? Do you want to save the world one day? Are you still worried that your cultivation process is too slow? It doesn''t matter. Come to us. We will help you solve all these problems... We have a professional mentor of the psionic, who will guide you alone... "


    What are these things?


    I was stunned when I saw the advertisement. This is NIMA''s, too professional. It makes me feel strange!


    "See, some evil powers can even use this method in order to achieve their goals. I guess it is under this kind of atmosphere that the blood demon sect will rise so fast!" Qin Xiong took a puff of his cigarette. At the moment, he was not as powerful as a powerful man in the sky. Instead, he was the boss of a black and astringent society.


    I smile, now to the parents live in the community, Qin Xiong did not go up with me, but continue to explore around!


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to be able to find the trace of blood demon gate in Wanhai City, but it''s better to be cautious!


    When I got home, my parents were so excited when they saw me.


    My mother, especially, took me and watched me for a few minutes before she let go. She kept asking me where I had been in recent months and what had happened to me. Naturally, I only chose the interesting ones to say that the thrilling ones were omitted!


    My father understood me better and said to my mother, "now my son is an ordinary person from time to time. His experience is certainly beyond our imagination. Don''t ask me more! If you ask more questions, just let him go, no matter what. "


    "Why, can''t I care about my son?" Mom is very not willing to retort.


    Looking at mom and dad as before, or occasionally bickering. At this moment, I just feel unspeakable warmth.


    But soon, I told you about sending them to Haotian. At first, they didn''t agree with me. They said that they were used to living here, not to mention going to other continents, or going to other cities.


    However, I still can''t stand all kinds of beautiful descriptions of Haotian mainland. Especially when I heard that I went to Haotian mainland, I lived in the Imperial Palace and was not restricted by the rules of the imperial palace. I went wherever I wanted. My parents were a little excited.


    Ancient imperial palace, although history gives many people some negative impression, it still has irresistible temptation!


    After finishing my parents'' work, I immediately sent a message to tianzunmeng, asking Lin Yuner to prepare as soon as possible. Then I stayed and had a reunion dinner with my parents.


    After chatting for a while, just as I was going to take my parents to Tianzun League in person, Qin Xiong heard that he had found some clues.


    In the suburb of Wanhai City, it seems that there is a secret stronghold of blood demon gate, and it is not far from the Xiongfeng villa before us!


    When I got the news, I waited for the disciples of Tianzun League to come and asked them to escort my parents to Tianzun League. Then I rushed to the place where Qin Xiong was.


    A villa group in the southern suburb of Wanhai city was originally built for a long time, but it was built decades ago. It belongs to the category of imminent demolition. However, it has been kept for various reasons. However, because no one has lived for many years, it has long been deserted.


    However, when I felt the place Qin Xiong said, in a remote villa, I saw some men in ordinary clothes walking around in it! And they look very excited.


    At the moment, Qin Xiong quietly stands on the branch of a big tree, completely concealing the energy in his body. When I arrive quietly, I point to the villa in front of me and say, "see, the people in this villa are secretly invited! What''s more, they all have good qualifications! "


    After listening to Qin Xiong''s words, I carefully observed and found that the meridians and physique of those people were good materials for cultivating their powers, but the villa in front of me was full of strange things.


    "Do you suspect that they were bewildered by the blood devil sect?" I asked in a low voice. At the moment, I found that all the people in the villa were men, not a woman!


    Qin Xiong secretly nodded and said to me, "listen carefully and you''ll know!"


    At this moment, I secretly stimulated the power of light in my body, and then my hearing became very clear. I heard what the people in the villa were talking about at the moment.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really cool to think about it. I can not only learn powers, but also


    "Yes, listen to them. What is the double cultivation of the professor''s powers! That''s what it sounds like! "


    "Qie, Shuangxiu, you don''t know. I''ve played games before. What''s my name..."


    "See that woman just now, that figure, absolutely first-class, if can double repair with her, let me die also willing to ah!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    ......


    For a moment, all kinds of obscene sounds came to my ears. At this moment, I was almost shocked. I was lying in the manger, and someone recruited double cultivation disciples, and only male? So the other person must be a female psychic? And how strong is the desire?


    At this moment, after hearing this, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and each of us showed our body methods, and then sneaked into the villa.


    The men in the villa are still discussing excitedly at the moment. They don''t notice that there are two vague figures outside, passing by like lightning, and then they enter the villa.


    ......


    When Qin Xiong and I sneaked into the innermost room, we saw that the curtains of the room were tightly drawn. It was very dark inside. However, in the room


    what the fuck!


    See this scene, I am a little stunned, this NIMA is really live!


    At this moment, I immediately showed my loneliness, while Qin Xiong quickly flashed to the shadow nearby and quietly observed the scene in the room.


    The woman''s body, also quietly filled with an evil breath, now I only see her back, see her enchanting figure, in the back of the neck, there is a blood red mark, seems to be a beautiful.


    We watched it for a while. To understand what''s going on.


    It turns out that these men were recruited and cheated by the women to experience their own physical fitness, and then teach them double cultivation.


    At this moment, the woman''s charming smile, but I was in the dark, see her eyes flashing a touch of blood red light.


    At this time, I also found that the person who had been lingering with this woman before looked like skin and bone, as if he had been absorbed essence and blood!

 Chapter 1079

    "Hiss!"


    This woman is absorbing their blood essence? Aware of this, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and next to hiding in the shadow of Qin Xiong looked at each other.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong secretly shook his head to me, indicating that I should not be impulsive.


    At Qin Xiong''s suggestion, I took a deep breath. Speaking of which, I don''t want to do it so quickly, such a beautiful live broadcast


    "Oh, little brother, how many years have you been single?" At this moment, the woman''s tone is weak and boneless, and the soft tone can kill people!


    However, I can see that when women enjoy it, there is also a hint of coldness and mischievous smile on their faces.


    "Well, what''s up?" The man asked to the woman with a smile.


    Woman''s smile, at this moment, see a faint black gas, slowly wrap the woman, and then slowly into the man''s body!


    "Well? Ah... You... You


    At that moment, the man seemed to be aware of something. He only felt that the essence in his body was quickly absorbed by the woman. Soon, the man did not make a sound, the body on the soft paralysis down, and finally slowly into a skin and bone!


    "Hiss!"


    Although I''m already a strong man, I can''t help taking a breath when I see the shocking scene. Nima''s, this also seems too cruel, unexpectedly abruptly sucked the person''s essence blood!


    And this woman''s power is exactly what I am familiar with. It''s similar to the blood devil Dharma practiced by Huang Jie. It''s also a very evil power. This power, it''s the kind of invisible killing, it''s terrible. I look a little goosebumped. Seriously, it''s the death of peony. I watched it with my own eyes, my head humming


    It''s really the blood devil sect!


    At this moment, the woman looked at the two bones on the bed, with a slight sneer, and then seemed to turn on a switch at the head of the bed. She saw that the two bones fell down in the blink of an eye and disappeared!


    Then, the woman stroked her body like self pity, and called out in a soft voice: "next!"


    As soon as her voice fell, several men waiting outside rushed into the room. They were afraid that if they were late, they would lose the chance to get close to the beauty. At this moment, Qin Xiong''s body moved.


    Seeing a flash of black figure, Qin Xiong jumps up to several men, shows his energy in his body, and quickly knocks them out.


    "Bang bang!" A few dull sounds came, and several men were in a coma before they looked down upon Qin Xiong''s shadow.


    At this time, she noticed that someone had sneaked in. The woman was shocked and said, "who is it? How dare you break into the secret stronghold of our blood devil sect? "


    Crouching trough, this girl is still very reasonable. At this moment, I didn''t hesitate any more. I showed my silence. In a blink of an eye, I came to the woman''s eyes. At the same time, the energy in my body burst out and said coldly, "siren, it''s so arrogant to harm people here for no reason!"


    Feeling my strong strength, the woman was shocked. Exclaimed, the body is still naked, immediately exerted the power of the blood devil, the body turned into a mass of blood fog, quickly along the gap of the head of the bed, toward the bottom.


    "Well, want to run?"


    At this moment, I made a cold voice, the blood sword in my hand suddenly burst out a strong murderous atmosphere, and killed along the gap at the head of the bed.


    However, it is still a step late.


    "Let her run away?" At the moment, Qin Xiong rushes over and looks at the woman who disappears in front of me. Qin Xiong frowns and says.


    At the moment, I also look dignified. When I started on the woman just now, I found that this woman looks weak, but she has the strength of heaven level, which is not weaker than those blood demons. What''s more, the ability that Huang Jie used in front of my eyes just now was the skill that Huang Jie used to escape from me at that time!


    At the moment, I don''t know that this woman is one of the many blood demons Huang Jie has painstakingly selected and trained!


    I said this. Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong frowned and said, "it seems that this blood devil sect is even more evil than we imagined!" With that, Qin Xiong quickly looked for the next, found a switch at the head of the bed, twisted the next, a hidden secret road appeared in front of us.


    At this moment, we did not hesitate and jumped directly. It''s very dark. When we landed, Qin Xiong and I urged the energy in our body to guard against the possible hidden weapons.


    However, when the feet fall to the ground, there is no hidden weapon trigger. On the contrary, when the feet touch the ground, they feel that they have stepped on something soft.


    At that moment, I immediately took out a spirit stone from the space ring, and saw the moment of brilliance. At our feet, there were dozens of male corpses, one by one covered with skin and bones. It was obvious that the woman had sucked the blood essence and died.


    For a time, a gloomy atmosphere, but also come, let me can''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Mad, it''s a good thing we found this secret stronghold, otherwise many innocent people would die miserably!" Qin Xiong said angrily, and immediately followed the secret way to chase ahead.


    However, the dark road in front of us was too deep and winding for a long time. When Qin Xiong and I came out through the dark road, we found ourselves in a barren mountain more than ten miles away in the suburb of Wanhai city.


    Around the weeds, desolate human trail, has no shadow of that woman.


    "Mad, we''re slow!" Qin Xiong is very annoyed to say, I also took a deep breath, looking at the surrounding environment, said the guess in the heart: "that secret stronghold, since the passage leads here, maybe there are other strongholds here, let''s find it slowly!"


    At this point, I put the little thing out directly, looked at the surrounding environment with a sneer, and said, "mad, I don''t believe it. I can''t find her!"


    Before the war on Qitong Island, Zhao Xue was rescued from Cheng Ran''s villa. At that time, it was Xiaodong who found Zhao Xue''s position. At the moment, I firmly believe that Xiaodong can find the stronghold of the blood devil gate here.


    Seeing that I was full of self-confidence, Qin Xiong nodded, and then went to look for it separately with me.


    At this time, I used the secret technique to transmit a message to Zhou Bingna, saying that Qin Xiong and I found the trace of the blood demon sect, and asked her to wait for me in Wanhai city for a while.


    Then, I gave a command to the little thing, and I saw the little thing squeak a few times, then I jumped and ran towards the distance.


    Soon, night fell.


    In the silent barren mountains around, I followed the little thing and went around to a mountain wall. Here, the little thing stopped, and then stood in the same place, squeaking at me, as if to tell me something.


    At this moment, I secretly frown and look at the mountain wall covered by vines in front of me. Then I slowly urge the power of light and improve my perception. Sure enough, in front of the wall, I noticed a hidden cave.


    "I didn''t see you wrong. Well, I''ll reward you with some good wine later!" I was very excited to say to the little thing, and then put it into the space ring.


    At the same time, I used the secret technique to transmit the message to Qin Xiong.


    But without waiting for Qin Xiong to come, I couldn''t wait to show my loneliness. I followed the gap of the vine and got into the cave.


    At this time, seeing the vines at the entrance of the cave without any trace of human activities, I realized that this cave should not be the only entrance. As expected, when I got inside, I found that there was a lot of space inside.


    Moreover, the cave is full of stone chambers, and the air inside is also filled with a strong breath of blood devil energy!


    Madder, as expected, is the secret stronghold of the blood demon sect. It seems to be much bigger than that villa. In a word, the villa should be a temporary place for the woman to absorb men''s essence. And this cave is the real stronghold.

 Chapter 1080

    Madder, as expected, is the secret stronghold of the blood demon sect. It seems to be much bigger than that villa. In a word, the villa should be a temporary place for the woman to absorb men''s essence. And this cave is the real stronghold.


    However, after I entered the cave, I felt the energy of the blood devil in it. At the same time, I also noticed that something was wrong.


    Because here, while feeling the power of the blood devil, the energy contained in the air seems to have a faint pressure. And the more you go inside, the greater the pressure.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help noticing. Fortunately, I was the strength of the heaven level. If I was still the earth level, I didn''t dare to go in at all, because if I went in, I would be suppressed by the pressure contained in the surrounding air, and I couldn''t use the power completely.


    Exerting the power of light, secretly counteracting the constant pressure around me, I slowly groped inside, and soon found that these stone chambers seemed to have been inhabited by people, and they were all women.


    My exploration from stone room to stone room surprised me that some stone rooms, on the simple beds, were still warm. It seems that people who rest here have not been long away!


    "Are you aware of someone breaking in? Have all those who remain here fled? " I secretly frown, at the moment did not think, continue to grope forward.


    Then I felt that the passage in front of me seemed to be slowly downward. The passage led to the underground. After walking for a while, there were fewer stone chambers on both sides, and I still didn''t see a person. However, the clues given by those stone chambers made me realize that all the people living here seemed to be women!


    Because inside the stone chamber, there is a faint body fragrance.


    What did the blood devil do with so many women?


    At this time, I saw the passage of the huge cave, now slowly converging on the passage in front of me, and the passage in front of me, slanting down, not far away, was a stone gate.


    When I came to the stone gate, I felt a strong array energy, which showed up on the stone gate.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Madder, there''s an array here. It seems that it''s a very important place.


    Thinking, I quietly put the small things out, in my direction, the small things immediately ran past, jumped in the position of the array eye. At that moment, the powerful array energy suddenly disappeared!


    "Hey, hey, good job!" I praised the little thing. I plan to go back this time. I must make some wine for it and reward this guy.


    Put away the small things, I quietly through the broken powerful array, and then continue to walk slowly, soon came to a huge underground space, this space is extremely huge, the center is a huge blood pool, which gathers blood, and there are several huge blood tanks, which constantly gather blood into it!


    At this moment, I looked awe inspiring, and soon saw the blood demon girl who was chased by me!


    In front of the woman, a girl with exposed clothes was pressed on the ground by several disciples of the blood demon sect. Her clothes were obviously taken off by force! It looks pathetic.


    "Please, spare me... No... no! I want to go home. I don''t want to practice my powers anymore! " And at this time, that girl is very frightened at the moment of the cry, to the witch constantly beg for mercy!


    And behind the girl, one by one leaning against the mountain wall, more than a dozen women were trapped on a row of wooden piles, one by one looking scared!


    "Well, bitch! You think you can go when you get here? Hahaha, I tell you, it''s too late. Besides, it''s not about your life to cry. It''s just about changing the meridians in your body. You''ve all been selected by Lord blood devil. After you change your constitution, you can serve Lord blood devil. It''s a great honor for you to become the blood devil''s concubine, You can not only cultivate the powerful blood Demon power, but also increase your life span. Ha ha ha, say up, you still want to thank me The enchantress said with a smile that she was wearing very little, and her enchanting figure was exposed in front of the blood devil disciples. However, the blood devil disciples seemed to be afraid of her and didn''t dare to look at her.


    After the fairy said these words, the woman''s clothes were immediately torn open. Then the fairy looked at her unscrupulously, as if she was testing something, and then waved: "this can''t do, although the physique is good, but the figure is not perfect, can''t be a fairy!"


    Then, with a wave of her hand, several disciples of the blood demon sect were very happy. They dragged her to the corner.


    The next second, the girl''s tears came out, accompanied by the laughter of several blood devil disciples, filled the huge space in front of her.


    Mad, seeing this, I hold the Blood Sword tightly in my hand. These people have captured some pretty women. After selecting them at different levels, they want to train them to be like demons. However, the selection seems to be very strict. The eliminated women will become the tools for these blood devil disciples to express their happiness.


    At this moment, I almost can''t help it, but Qin Xiong hasn''t come yet. Moreover, the huge blood pool in front of me seems to be filled with a strong force. Under the suppression of this force, although I have the strength of heaven, I dare not act rashly at the moment.


    Soon, several blood devil disciples took turns to play, and then they saw that the woman was dying. At this time, I was shocked to find that these blood devil disciples seemed to absorb the essence of the power one by one. When they insulted the girl, they also instantly absorbed the essence of the girl.


    Then the demon girl sneered and waved her hand. The disciples of the blood demon sect pulled out the spirit weapon one after another, and then stabbed the girl. At that moment, the dying girl suddenly screamed bitterly. The blood on her body immediately flowed out, and then poured into the huge blood pool along the blood trough around the blood pool!


    "I''m really upset, Lord blood devil. He told me to suck ten men''s blood essence a day. Today, I just sucked three men''s blood essence, but they destroyed me. Hum, now I catch you bitches, and I want you to serve the blood devil like me, but you are not fighting and crying. There are so many unqualified people. It seems that you are all sacrificed as nutrients for the blood devil''s new blood monster! " Looking at the girl''s tragic death in front of her, the witch looked cold and said in a very cold voice.


    "Don''t be upset, siren. Today we have lured a lot of girls. There will always be a qualified one. When your subordinates have one more siren, they can share it for you. Even if they don''t have so many women, the blood essence can also help the blood devil master to make a new blood monster as soon as possible. At that time, the siren will be equally meritorious! " At the moment, a white faced guy, obviously an elite disciple of the blood demon sect, said to the enchantress.


    "Ha ha, you can still talk. It''s not a waste that I have always loved you so much. You don''t have to give me today''s essence and blood. Keep it for yourself!" The enchantress hears that man''s words, lightly a smile, very coquettish of say.


    The man was overjoyed and nodded to the enchantress gratefully.


    Hearing what they said, I frowned and realized that the evil spirit absorbed men''s blood essence to provide for Huang Jie''s cultivation. Under the evil spirit, some subordinates specially absorbed women''s blood essence were raised. These subordinates absorbed women''s blood essence and then transformed them to the evil spirit.


    If you don''t turn in the blood essence, you will improve your strength if you keep it for cultivation!


    Aware of this, I feel that the blood demon gate in front of me is an extremely evil organization. As expected, it has cultivated the powers of the demon kingdom. It can no longer be regarded as human, but half human and half demon!

 Chapter 1081

    "Take the rest with you." The enchantress looked very proud. She waved her hand and asked the man to step aside. Then she told several blood devil disciples in front of her.


    With the order of the enchantress, soon several blood demon disciples came with more than ten women.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I saw a familiar person, immediately extremely shocked, but also a deep breath!


    One of them is pale at the moment, but her perfect sexy figure, snow-white skin, especially her whole body is full of the breath of a mature woman. Isn''t this my former head teacher Zhao Xi?!


    Because of the power cultivation policy of mainland China, Zhao Xi also practiced the power, but at the moment it was just the strength of the early xuanjie stage. For the disciples of the blood demon sect, they didn''t have any fighting power at all, but they didn''t know how to be lured here. Now, facing the strength of the blood demon sect, Zhao Xi seems to be afraid and helpless, without the slightest resistance.


    Together with Zhao Qian, there are two or three girls who seem to be only thirteen or forty-four. They are all sobbing in horror, obviously scared by the scene in front of them!


    "What are you crying for? It''s so annoying!" The enchantress gave a cold look at the weeping girls. She immediately turned gloomy and scolded coldly.


    "Are these little girls too small?" At this moment, the man beside the enchantress said to the enchantress in a confused tone.


    "Hum, anyway, there are so many places to recruit students in mainland China. Ha ha, who knows where these people are taken! It doesn''t matter if it''s a little bit small. Anyway, as long as it''s refined into a witch, it can make the blood devil Lord happy! " That enchantress light says.


    "Yes, it is!" The man thought about it and immediately nodded and said.


    "Bring them all up!" The enchantress lightly ordered that the disciples of the blood demon sect immediately caught these women and began to test their bodies one by one.


    "No!" One of the women, unexpectedly or the strength of the rank, but at the moment in the face of the strength of the enchantress, at the moment can only cry in horror! What''s more, I want to urge the limited energy at the moment to fight the blood devil disciples in front of me!


    However, her meridians were heavily forbidden!


    "To die!" At this moment, the enchantress drank coldly, and saw a blood red black air coming out of her. The next moment, see her body a flash, that struggling to struggle against the woman, suddenly fell to the ground, only to see a touch of blood flash, the woman''s head fell out.


    Seeing this scene, the girls on the scene were scared!


    "You... You''re not human!" For a moment, although many girls are very scared to watch this scene, but someone immediately pointed to Dan Yaoji and yelled angrily!


    "How come..."


    "She... This girl seems to be from the same place as me. She is very powerful. She was killed like this..."


    "Wuwu, I want to go home... I don''t believe in the advertisement of cultivation anymore..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, these girls, one by one, were very pale and even more frightened.


    "Ha ha ha! You cunts, fortunately, will be selected to serve the blood devil Lord, and the rest will donate your blood essence to become a part of the blood pool! I will not waste your body! " That enchantress ha ha laughs, at the moment the facial expression can''t say of ferocious! It doesn''t match her coquettish appearance!


    With that, she raised her foot and immediately kicked the girl''s body into the blood pool. Then she saw the blood bubbles coming up. In the blink of an eye, the girl''s body was gone.


    "Poof..." seeing this scene, many girls were immediately frightened and directly knelt on the ground and vomited.


    "You... You ungrateful things, God will never let you go!" At this moment, even so, there was a brave girl, looking directly at the witch, shouting angrily!


    "Ha ha ha! my god? Now this world is a world of the jungle. There is only one person who has been eliminated, that is, death, and the strong will survive forever! " The enchantress laughs and says cruelly and twisted.


    "Take it up!" Then, with the murmur of the enchantress, the disciples of the blood demon sect around them began to fight again. Although the remaining girls tried to struggle, their energy was confined, and they were weak all over at the moment. Of course, they didn''t have any resistance!


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    See around those girls who were tied, as well as the whole body of clothes were stripped, these girls suddenly one by one are scared, are extremely scared cry up!


    At this moment I hide in the dark, see this scene, immediately speechless anger. An irrepressible anger, let me almost burst out!


    But seeing that strange blood pool, I still secretly forced myself to calm down!


    At this moment, I''m eager to use the secret technique to convey the message to Qin Xiong. I hope he can come quickly!


    Mad, although he is angry, he can''t be impulsive. Otherwise, he may fail to save others, but he will hurt them!


    I told myself secretly!


    At the same time, I secretly urge the power of light in my body, expand the scope of my perception, and then slowly explore the past. At this moment, I immediately realized that there was a strong force in the distance of this huge underground space. Moreover, in the face of this blood pool, I just feel that the strong pressure is stronger than before.


    At this time, I saw that under the sign of the enchantress, the girls soon lost their clothes. And the disciples of the blood devil sect are smiling and unscrupulous in judging these girls.


    At the same time, it seems that the enchantress also exerts a special power to perceive the meridians and physique of these girls!


    "This one won''t work, it will be eliminated!" The enchantress is satisfied to see a girl be dead dead of control, select under, point to a girl in front of coldly say!


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t..." The girl screamed and cried desperately. Now she understood what elimination meant to her, but crying was meaningless. The next moment I saw a flash of demonic body, at the same time a touch of blood light suddenly appeared, suddenly a large amount of blood flowed down from the girl''s body.


    "Cough... I... I..." the girl''s cry of pain decreased rapidly. At last, she lowered her head and died completely!


    And that enchantress is the smile of the Yin compassion, slowly turn around past, continue to test the next girl!


    Soon, several girls in a row were tested for their physique and meridians, but they didn''t reach the standard. They were brutally killed by the enchantress. For a moment, a lot of blood was continuously injected into the blood pool, and the rest of the girls were very pale.


    At this moment, I saw Zhao Xi, standing in the back, being held by two blood devil disciples. At this time, her face was extremely frightened, and she almost fainted!


    "Well! That''s a good figure, huh? But it''s a pity, it''s no longer a good place! But the blood devil Lord doesn''t seem to care about this. His skin is even better than mine. It''s really enviable. Well, I''ll keep this for the time being, and find a chance to present it to the blood devil Lord. When the Lord sees this old lady, he must like it! " When I saw Zhao Xi, the enchantress looked very coquettish and said with a smile.


    "I... I don''t want to wait on the blood devil, please let me go! Please Hear the words of the enchantress, Zhao Qian immediately look pale, a pair of eyes is also with a trace of panic, at the moment is very panic of say!


    "Well, bitch! I don''t want to serve the blood devil! The end is death, you think well, hum! You can serve the blood devil, but you are so lucky that you don''t appreciate it At this moment, the enchantress sneered and saw the blood mist on her body suddenly appeared. It seemed that she wanted to fight Zhao Xi!


    "Ah, even if I die, I won''t be a pervert like you!" At the moment, Zhao Xi felt the power of the blood demon in front of her. She was scared. However, she was held by two blood demon disciples and couldn''t move at all! Can only cry loudly!


    "Good! It''s stubborn, so I''ll help you! " With a cold smile and a flash of body, the enchantress pounced on Zhao Xi and left!

 Chapter 1082

    Seeing this scene, I can''t help it any more. Ma De, although Zhao Xi is not my woman, when I was at school, Zhao Xi was the object of my illusions for countless nights, and had a close relationship with me


    Mad, I can''t stand it!


    At this moment, I showed my silence and no appearance, and jumped up in front of the enchantress like lightning. When I raised my hand, the Blood Sword turned into a group of blood light, and shot directly at the neck of the enchantress!


    At this moment, the endless murderous spirit of the Blood Sword suddenly enveloped the enchantress.


    "Ah The enchantress''s alert reaction came over. Seeing the blood red sword light, she subconsciously dodged to the side. However, she was still hurt by the murderous spirit of the blood sword, and suddenly the blood was flying!


    "Damned bitch, who dares to touch me, die!" This instant I also immediately showed the figure, eyes tightly staring at the enchantress, tone cold incomparable said!


    "It''s you...!" At this moment, feeling my breath and the sharp sword just now, the enchantress immediately recognized me, and said in surprise.


    At this moment, the enchantress never thought that her secret stronghold was found by me. Before, she managed to get rid of me, but she didn''t expect that I found it so soon, and the entrance forbidden array in front of her was broken, so she didn''t know it!


    "I didn''t expect that, you evil woman, where are you going now?" I coldly smile, tone light Sen ran said.


    "Asshole, who are you, dare to break into our blood devil gate? Looking for... What''s this? " At this moment, the man beside the enchantress immediately said something to me, but then he felt the energy fluctuation around him, and suddenly he was shocked, and his tone was shaking.


    "Well! This is Lao Tzu''s burning six ways. You scum, you have never seen the power of the strong I laughed coldly and said haughtily.


    "You''ve killed so many innocent people. I''ll take your lives to pay homage to their dead." At this moment, I looked at the blood pool not far away, and the terrified women around me, and now I said word by word.


    At this moment, Zhao Xi saw me, the whole person seemed to be confused, frozen there, eyes staring at me, it seems that I can''t believe, in front of all this is true.


    After I left the Chinese mainland, rushed to Qitong Island, and finally entered the Haotian mainland, although Zhao Qian''s feelings for me have been very complicated, she finally realized that it was impossible for her to meet me. Although she had thought about me at night, she finally decided that she would never meet me again in this life.


    However, she did not expect that in this place, when she was in the most crisis, I would suddenly appear.


    "Hum, you are the strong one in the sky. How dare you be so rampant!" At the same time, the man''s face sank. Then he took out a long gun and stabbed me!


    "Give it to me, broken!" At this moment, I display the burning six, the powerful energy is still suddenly revealed, and the man, is roaring. At that moment, I immediately felt that this guy seemed to be protected by the blood pool. Although he was the peak strength in the later stage of the rank, he didn''t seem to be afraid of my burning six pressures!


    Mad, this blood pool is weird!


    However, at the moment when he rushed over, I gave a cold smile and waved my blood sword.


    "Click!" With a broken sound, I saw the man''s long gun, which was cut off by me instantly. At this moment, the man''s face changed greatly.


    "Hahaha, just a guy with the strength of the local rank, it''s like jumping in front of my eyes. In my eyes, you are just vulnerable!" I said with a cold smile and disdain.


    "Die for me!" At the same time, I cast my blood sword and quickly strangled the boy in front of me!


    "You can''t kill me. I have a blood pool shield. Hum, even if you are Tianjie, sooner or later you will be killed by our blood devil Lord, and you will become the ghost of blood devil Lord!" Facing the power of the blood sword in my hand, the man''s face was very ugly, but he still yelled.


    At this moment, the Blood Sword immediately penetrated his body. However, the man didn''t die. Instead, he had a grim smile on his face. In that second, he saw a mass of blood fog around him. He was helping him repair the wound quickly!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked. Mad, it''s just a terrace. How can it be?


    At this time, the disciples of the blood demon sect, under the instruction of the enchantress, also stood around the blood pool one after another. It seemed to be an array!


    "Hum!!! It''s naive of you to think that you can kill me if you chase me here. How can you leave when you get to my blood pool array At this moment, the witch''s face was twisted and ferocious, and she roared at me, then waved her hand!


    "Blood pool array, up!" With the low roar of the enchantress, you can see the disciples of the blood demon sect standing around the blood pool. Now they are posing strangely one by one. At this moment, I saw that the blood in the blood pool was boiling up, and then the blood rose in the air and came towards me!


    "Blood pool array?" Seeing the blood rain, I felt the powerful evil power. At the moment, I was also slightly surprised. Although the strength of the enchantress was not good, the secret stronghold was very strange, and the energy contained in the blood pool was so strong that it was a bit abnormal!


    But


    I quickly see that although the witch is a heavenly rank, her strength is far from me. At the moment, she is so arrogant that she only relies on the blood pool array. Moreover, she seems to be unfamiliar with the technique, it seems that she can not completely control the blood pool!


    "Hum, rubbish!" Aware of this, I smile coldly, the blood sword in my hand, waving rapidly, and a strong light curtain of sword air appears at once!


    "Bang!" The next moment, the blood rain collides with the light curtain of the blood sword''s sword Qi. At this moment, under the strong suppression of burning six paths, the energy contained in the blood rain is immediately offset by the sword Qi and blocked back one after another!


    But at this moment, I felt the evil power contained in the blood rain, and I also felt a sudden shock. Although the Qi field of burning six paths resisted the strong evil evil spirit, I was still affected.


    Speaking of it, I am speechless at this moment. Madder, the witch, is not as powerful as me. It''s almost as easy for me to kill her, but the witch relies on the energy of the blood pool. For a moment, it makes me helpless!


    Seeing that I easily blocked the attack of the blood rain, the witch''s face changed slightly, but the next moment, the witch waved again. For a moment, the thick blood red fog burst up!


    "I remember that you, Jiang Feng, were the hero of the Chinese mainland before, and hurt our blood devil Lord before. Hum, it''s just right now to kill you. I''ve done a great job in the blood devil. Ha ha! " At this moment, the enchantress grinned grimly. While the blood mist appeared, the rest blood demon disciples around also urged their energy and pressed me together!


    At this moment, I was not afraid of the attack of those blood devil disciples because I had burned six paths. However, the blood mist was very strange. I used the Blood Sword and the power of light to try to disperse the blood mist. However, the blood mist was very strange, and it did not disperse! And the scope is getting bigger and bigger!


    But I also dare not rashly let these blood fog, infect own body!


    The blood demon sect itself is the evil power of the demon kingdom. Who knows if the blood mist is poisonous or can affect people''s mind?


    At this moment, I thought of the demonized Apocalypse emperor before. I didn''t dare to be careless at the moment!


    When I think about this, I see that between breathing, the blood mist almost fills the whole underground space! Moreover, it almost enveloped my six ways of burning!


    At this moment, I almost didn''t have time to think about it. I directly cast the light body. When my body disappeared, I immediately rushed to the enchantress. However, at this time, the enchantress''s body was suspended above the blood pool. In this short time, it was wrapped by blood gas, just like a shield!

 Chapter 1083

    At the same time, especially closer to the blood pool, I feel the strong pressure. Under the counteraction of burning six paths with me, the pressure on me is also more and more intense!


    Mad, so tough!


    At the moment, I don''t realize that the blood pool, which contains the essence and blood of so many powers, plus the powers of the blood demon sect, is extremely evil! With my own strength, I can''t destroy this blood pool at the moment!


    Moreover, with the protection of the blood pool and the enchantress, I can''t kill them with one blow!


    Madder, feeling the endless pressure coming, I secretly scolded, thinking, do you want to save Zhao Xi first!


    "Ha ha ha, this is also a strong man of heaven rank. What a shame! I''m hiding. Get out of here and die!" Seeing that I cast the light body and hid my figure, the enchantress stood in the sky above the blood pool, commanding the disciples of the blood demon sect to operate the blood pool Dharma array, exerting the powers again and again, attacking me crazily in the direction around me, and at the same time, her mouth also provoked me from time to time!


    At the moment, the look of the enchantress, unspeakable arrogance and complacency!


    Madder, this is a naked provocation and humiliation!


    But I held back for a while!


    "Ha ha, I''m here! Have the ability to beat me out! "


    "You ugly woman, come and catch me!"


    "Ha ha ha, ugly, go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    I show the light body, and walk in different positions. It''s also all kinds of satire, all kinds of provocation. The angry witch attacks around madly, but nothing hits!


    Looking at the enchantress is mad by my gas, I secretly sneer, and then quietly came to Zhao Xi''s side.


    At this time, Zhao Qian was still a little stunned, but also some speechless panic. After she was caught before, she was restricted by the blood demon gate. At this time, she felt that her body seemed to be hollowed out, and her body was soft, and she couldn''t make any effort. When she was afraid, she felt a breath coming out of her ears!


    At this moment, Zhao Xi was startled, because she couldn''t see me at all, just by virtue of my breathing, she could detect my existence!


    "Zhao Qian, don''t be afraid, it''s me" at this moment, I said softly in Zhao Qian''s ear!


    Hearing my voice, Zhao Xi was almost surprised and happy. She could hardly help shouting. However, I quickly said, "don''t talk, or they will know where I am!"


    "Well!" Hear my words, Zhao Xi nodded, but still because of incomparable excitement and excitement, at the moment in the eyes also overflow some excited tears out!


    Originally thought that he would die here, did not expect to meet me!


    At this moment, because all the disciples of the blood demon sect went to help operate the blood pool array, without the guards of the blood demon sect disciples around Zhao Xi and other girls, I secretly urged the energy, put my hands against Zhao Xi''s back heart, slowly poured the energy into her body, and broke the restrictions of her meridians!


    "You should be able to perform your powers now, but keep quiet! Don''t move, act like nothing happened! Wait, listen to my slogan, see the opportunity, and then run out! " At this moment, feeling the fragrance of Zhao Qian, I almost lost my heart. I tried my best to calm down. After helping her break through the limitation of meridians, I continued to say in a low voice.


    "Well..." Zhao Xi nodded. She heard what I said at the moment. Although she saw me and had hope at the moment, she was still worried about the current environment!


    "Jiang Feng, be careful. I''m so scared!" At the moment Zhao Qian body motionless, deeply afraid of being around the blood devil disciples found abnormal, but still whispered.


    "I''m not afraid if I''m ok!" At this moment, I gently stroked Zhao Xi''s face. Looking at her pitiful appearance, I couldn''t help it. I bent down and gave Zhao Xi a kiss on her attractive lips!


    At this moment, Zhao Xi''s body trembled slightly, while I laughed. Then she turned to the other girls and approached them quietly!


    "Don''t move, I''m here to save you!"


    "Don''t talk, I''ll help you break the restriction of meridians!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I secretly tied those girls and one by one untied the restriction of meridians in my body, I saw that I could not be found all the time, and the girls around me were also a little strange at the moment, so the witch immediately realized something.


    "A bunch of idiots!" The enchantress said angrily, and then said to the man before: "kill those bitches, don''t let him save people secretly!"


    The man was punctured by me before. Although he was sheltered by the blood pool, he just regained his energy. When he heard the witch''s words, the man nodded and immediately walked towards the girls Zhao Xi with a ferocious smile. He was holding the broken gun tightly in his hand. At the moment, his face was ferocious and murderous!


    what the fuck!


    Hear that enchantress''s words, I immediately very speechless, mad, so cruel!


    At this moment, I saw that the man was the first to walk towards Zhao Qian. Looking at Zhao Qian''s perfect and sexy figure, the man was very Yin Xie with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a pity that such a sexy mature woman is really reluctant to start. If it wasn''t for the critical situation, I would really like to feel the taste of this mature woman!"


    Say, see the gun head in his hand, cold light a flash!


    However, in this instant, I immediately displayed my body method, jumped up to Zhao Xi''s body, quickly took out the space ring, and saw a flash of light, almost in the blink of an eye, Zhao Xi disappeared in front of the man''s eyes!


    "Beauty, I''m sorry... What?" Originally thought he could kill, the man is still very proud of said, but after the light and shadow flash, but see in front of Zhao Qian, unexpectedly disappeared in the blink of an eye, the man immediately Leng!


    When I put Zhao Xi into the space ring, my body immediately appeared. The blood sword in my hand almost like lightning stabbed the man''s body again.


    But this time, I poured in the power of light, and the part of the stab was the man''s elixir! And at the moment of stabbing, the blood sword in my hand stirred mercilessly!


    "Ah


    The man issued a shrill scream, and then rushed forward to go down, the body kept twitching. At that moment, my power of light almost destroyed the power of blood devil in his Dantian. At this moment, even if he jumped into the blood pool, he could not recover again!


    "Run At this moment, I also immediately yelled at those girls. When I heard my words, those girls stood up one after another and almost rushed to the exit not far away!


    I know, these girls are not likely to survive, but I can only help them here!


    Putting people in the space ring will make me pause for one second. In this environment, one second has given the other party a chance to hurt me badly, so I''ve taken great risks to put Zhao Xi in the space ring. It''s impossible to put these girls in one by one at the moment!


    "Damn it Seeing that the man died miserably under my sword, the enchantress let out a roar, which almost didn''t look like it was from a woman''s mouth. She couldn''t say it was shrill.


    The man and the enchantress were originally friends. The man pursued the enchantress for many years and was about to succeed. However, the enchantress was valued by Huang Jie and finally became the blood demon. Because she had feelings for the man, the enchantress passed on the ability of absorbing blood essence to the man and brought the man into the blood demon sect!


    Originally, this enchantress wanted to be with the man all her life, but she didn''t expect that the man was killed by me before he broke through the heaven level!


    At the moment, the enchantress gave out a shrill roar and looked at the girls who were running away. Then she fixed her eyes on me.


    "I want you to die!"!!! And you bitches, none of you want to escape!! No one wants to leave! " At the moment, seeing my secret stronghold, I made a mess. The enchantress was almost crazy. On her twisted face, she was extremely ferocious, and looked extremely gloomy and terrible!

 Chapter 1084

    "Blood demon coagulant!" The next moment, the enchantress did not enter the blood pool, but in just two seconds, the figure suddenly rushed out, brought out the sky of blood, directly killed me.


    "Get out of here! Don''t worry about me! " Looking at those girls, I immediately asked them to leave quickly, and then turned around to face the enchantress!


    At that moment, the disciples of the blood devil sect, who had helped to activate the blood magic array, roared in succession! But I was killed by the blood sword when I waved!


    "This man is so familiar!"


    "I remember him. He used to participate in Jihad and was the head of the Jihad regiment!"


    "It''s him. I remember, Jiang Feng, the hero of China!"


    "How handsome


    ¡°.......¡±


    Lying trough, when I heard these girls running and discussing, I was speechless. At this time, I even thought about saying this, but I seem to be more handsome than before!


    He askew, at the moment to see the witch killed over, almost bloody all over, strength also seems to be stronger than before some, I don''t think too much, said to those girls: "hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    Hear my words, these girls, this just no longer open mouth, rushed to the exit in a hurry!


    "Damn it!!! I''m going to kill you and get those bitches back! " At the moment, the enchantress drank and burst out the power of the blood devil. Then she saw several blood flashing daggers in her hands!


    "Blood devil coagulate body, break the sky!" With the enchantress''s charming drink, a blood sword came to me suddenly. When I first shot it, it was only ten inches in size. However, when it came to me, it turned into a two meter long sword, and contained the power of blood devil!


    "Hum, you still want to kill me. Even if you integrate the power of the whole blood pool, you are just a clown. I will not only save these people, but also completely destroy your place!" At this moment, I hold the Blood Sword tightly, stand in the void, extremely proud of the mouth, loud roar!


    "Do you think you are a strong man in the sky, and you can be proud of everything? I''ve got the power of the blood pool now, you can''t run! " The enchantress is also a roar!


    The next moment, the huge blood sword will collide with the burst energy of my blood sword!


    At that moment, a violent explosion exploded!


    What surprised me at this moment is that this enchantress, even under the cover of my burning six paths, can burst out such powerful power. What''s more, what makes me feel bad is that I have been here for such a long time and have been suppressed by the evil governance of the blood pool. At the moment, the power of light in my body has been limited by one third!


    Damn it!


    "Ha ha, now you feel it. The power of the blood pool is beyond your imagination. Do you feel that the energy in your body is limited? Give me to die, my mother killed you, and then a good absorption of your blood essence!!! Go to hell Aware of my look, the blood demon in front of me roared, and the remaining blood swords came to me immediately!


    "Kill At this moment, I am also angry, mad, a witch who was suppressed and hanged by me before, now she is so arrogant, it''s unbearable!


    What''s more, what makes me depressed is that Qin Xiong didn''t come here. He must have been delayed by something. If not, the situation is worse than me!


    "Boom!" The next moment, a few blood swords of the blood demon, and my burst of energy, instantly bombarded together!


    "Bang!" At that moment, I just felt an irresistible force coming. The blood devil''s swords, the first few blood swords, first broke my six defenses, then tore the shield of light power that enveloped me, and the last one stabbed me fiercely.


    "Poof


    At that moment, I just felt a force of yin and evil, along with the blood sword, directly poured into my body, and then quickly spread in my body, at that moment, my body suddenly!


    "Ha ha! What about those who are strong in the sky? What about the heroes who used to be in the mainland of China? They are against our blood demons. There is only one end, death! " See this scene, that blood demon demon enchantress is very satisfied smile, immediately a move idea, is a few blood swords, condense out in front of her body!


    At this moment, I can really see clearly that the Blood Sword she urged was coagulated by the blood in the blood pool!


    "Ah At this time, several girls who were about to get to the exit saw this scene, and they immediately cried out in horror, and even shed tears!


    In front of Jiang Feng in order to save himself and others, obviously to die here!


    "Damn it! I''ll destroy your blood demons sooner or later! " At the moment, I am not reconciled, raised his finger at the front of the blood demon, word by word, very cold said!


    "Close your eyes, so much nonsense! I''ll enjoy your blood essence and energy The blood demon and the enchantress gave a grim smile, a moving thought, and several blood swords in front of her body suddenly came at me!


    At this moment, I laughed miserably. At this critical moment, I quickly urged a skill, and then I saw several blood swords. After covering me, my body was blown to pieces in an instant!


    "It''s a pity that it''s blown to pieces!"


    Seeing my body smashed, the blood demon said coldly, as if she was not satisfied. Then her eyes were fixed on the girls who escaped to the door: "hum, you little bitches, you can''t escape!" With that, he cast the body of the blood devil, and then chased out crazily!


    "Ah


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone!"


    "Yes, get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    These girls have tried their best. Although I have untied the restriction of meridians, they are blocked by some disciples of blood demon sect. There is a fierce battle between the two sides. At the beginning, they are even. However, after the blood demon arrives, the situation turns around.


    "Ha ha ha! Run, you bitches! You run again! I want to run away! You lowly guys, your only destiny is to sacrifice blood, and you are still trying to struggle and escape? I''m going to make you all slaves to my venting! " The blood demon and enchantress saw that the girls were all captured and said with a ferocious and twisted look.


    "Finished..." the girls who were caught again were all in despair. Some of them even thought of suicide! But it''s chilling to think that even if you die, you will be absorbed essence and become nutrient of blood pool!


    "Ha ha ha! No one will come back to save you At the moment, the blood devil said with a smile and excitement.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the blood demon''s ear, and then a strong force instantly wrapped it. At the same time, a force that made her incomparably resist also instantly rolled around the blood demon!


    "No way! You, you just died! " Feeling the endless pressure around me, the blood devil was shocked all over. At the moment, looking at me from the side, I could hardly help exclaiming!


    ¡°£¡¡± At this moment, the girls who were caught were all shocked. Just now, they saw that I was killed by several blood swords of the blood devil!


    "Ha ha, you are so ugly that you think you can kill me?" I curled my lips and said with disdain.


    At that moment, I tried my best to urge two-thirds of the power of light in my body, and poured it all into the blood sword in my hand. At the moment when the blood demon was suppressed by my energy, she went through directly, stabbed into her Dantian, and then quickly pulled it out, only to see a flash of blood! Will Ren Xi directly tear open!


    "Ah The blood demon demon screamed bitterly, and was cut off by the waist, and became two pieces! At this moment, with the incomplete corpse of the blood devil, the people around them fell silent!


    See originally condense in the blood demon spirit body of those blood gas, at the moment also slowly disperse!


    Just at the moment when the blood demon was killed by me, in a valley far away from Wanhai City, in a dark corner, Huang Jie sat there with his knees crossed. He was practicing in silence. Suddenly he was shocked, and then he vomited a mouthful of black and red blood.

 Chapter 1085

    "Poof!"


    After that, Huang Jie opened his blood red eyes and said to himself: "Damn, my loving enchantress has been killed. Madder, I want to practice as soon as possible and get back to the peak!"


    On my side, when I saw that the blood demon died miserably, the disciples of the blood demon sect suddenly lost their resistance one by one. I was not polite, holding the blood sword in my hand and exerting the power of light to hang them one by one easily!


    Soon, this secret stronghold was almost wiped out by me!


    I''m relieved to wipe out the blood devil disciples here. Mad, I didn''t expect that she was forced to use the power of breaking life and forgetting death in the secret code of light just now by the blood demon!


    Otherwise, I might have been killed by this bitch just now. However, it seems that after being influenced by the power of the blood pool, the witch is really powerful. Moreover, I have been oppressed by the power of the blood pool all the time!


    When I was lucky, the girls expressed their thanks to me one after another!


    "Thank you..."


    "Thank you for saving us!"


    "Thank you


    I breathed, nodded, and said, "OK, you can leave now."


    Hearing what I said, the girls responded one after another, and then quickly went out. And I took a deep breath and returned to the blood pool!


    At this moment, I can see that the evil power contained in the blood pool is still there!


    I secretly frown, before listening to the blood devil said, this blood pool is for Huang Jie to train a new blood monster, but now I feel, if refining blood monster, it seems that the energy is not so strong!


    Is it because of the growth of the blood demon sect, and the attraction of this evil force, there are demons in the demon Kingdom, which are going to be passed on?


    And the blood pool in front of me, containing such powerful energy, gives me the feeling that it is like a portal, the portal linking the demon world with the human world!


    Moreover, if it is transmitted in this way, it seems that... After the demons are reshaped in the blood pool, they will not be limited!


    It seems to destroy the blood pool, so as not to dream too much at night!


    So thinking, I hold the blood sword, urging the power of light, a big drink, toward the blood pool split in the past.


    "Boom!" After a violent explosion, the blood in the blood pool was blasted up by the explosion, but without any influence, it soon gathered together again!


    Madder, you can''t!


    At this moment, I just feel that I''m a little stupid. I need the red flame Phoenix to destroy the blood pool!


    Thinking, I released the red flame Phoenix, issued the command, the red flame Phoenix directly toward the blood pool, spurted out a hot breath.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, the blood in the blood pool was immediately ignited by the red flame of the Phoenix, and it burned in the blink of an eye, just like a huge brazier. However, the burning flame was filled with black mist.


    However, in spite of this, the blood in the blood pool was quickly burned and evaporated at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    With a stream of disgusting stench, I almost can''t help yelling, and then cover my nose, with red flame Phoenix, quickly toward the outside!


    I believe that soon, the blood pool will no longer exist!


    "Boom!"


    When I came out from the underground exit with red flame Phoenix, I heard a violent explosion below! The energy wave of the explosion was extremely powerful, which almost made my eardrum tremble!


    And at this moment, a terrible breath came up from below!


    "Tianjie''s human master can just practice hands with you first!" At the moment when I was stunned, I heard a very cold voice, just like that from hell, and then a void figure came out with a touch of blood light that made people dare to fight, at an amazing speed!


    what the fuck!


    Feeling the powerful evil power of the other side, I didn''t have time to think about it, so I turned around and ran out of the cave!


    This power, gives me a very familiar feeling, almost more terrible than the power of the Apocalypse emperor''s demonization. Before I was suppressed by the energy of blood pool, now I haven''t fully recovered, and people have been saved. This secret stronghold has also been destroyed. The only thing I can do now is to run away quickly!


    Mad, no matter the other side is not magic, I will not be stupid to fight with the other side!


    At the moment, I don''t know, because of the expansion of the blood demon sect, especially under the recruitment of so many disciples, the evil forces in the mainland of China are growing unprecedentedly. Stimulated by this evil force, the demons sealed underground in ancient times also awakened!


    And the one I met was similar to the one I met in the ice devil palace before!


    It''s just that the demon in the ice demon palace is the residual powerful energy of the demon, and this one is reshaped by the blood pool, almost completely reborn.


    At the moment, I didn''t look at the guy behind. I just felt the powerful force, so I chose to flee directly! Mad, I just think I''m very unlucky today!


    He was beaten by a blood demon who was not as powerful as himself. He broke his life and forgot to die. Now he has encountered a reborn demon! What bad luck!


    "Boy, do you think you can escape?" At the moment, the guy behind me was almost staring at me, ready to kill me. However, I didn''t give him a chance at all. I put away the red flame Phoenix, and then directly performed the silent and formless, and fled towards the woods in front of me!


    Ma De, I''m not afraid, but I feel that the strength of the other side is too strong, and I''m not an opponent at all!


    "This boy is so fast..." soon, I went into the woods and took the guy behind me to make a circle with me by the way of silence. Just when I was about to throw off, I saw a figure flying in front of me. A sword in my hand was flashing cold light. It was Qin Xiong!


    Seeing Qin Xiong, I didn''t feel the slightest joy, but I couldn''t say that I was depressed. Then I immediately showed my body, jumped up to Qin Xiong and yelled: "lying trough, brother Qin, you''re here now, run quickly!"


    "What?" Qin Xiong was stunned. Then he saw the guy who was not far behind me and was chasing me.


    "The boy is so fast that you almost ran away?" At this moment, the guy behind me, like a dark cloud, forced me to come over, completely submerged in the endless black fog, the energy contained in it made me feel very uneasy!


    "This is..." feel each other''s strong, Qin Xiong is also Huoran change color!


    "Well! There are miraculous soldiers in my hand. Just in time, you two should leave it for me. Let your energy turn into the energy I absorbed for the first time after my rebirth. Ha ha That person coldly says, also don''t see his body have what action, see a endless black air, carrying endless prestige, toward me and Qin Xiong diffuse over!


    Feeling each other''s powerful power, Qin Xiong and I took a look at each other and understood each other''s meaning. Then we used our body method and quickly fled to the distance!


    The other side is too strong. This is one of them. Second, Qin Xiong and I both realized that we were close to the secret stronghold of the blood demon sect. Although the stronghold was destroyed by me, Qin Xiong and I both felt that this guy seemed to be able to absorb the power of darkness from the stronghold of the blood demon sect!


    Said, this guy is reborn from the blood pool, the body has half of the energy, is the blood pool of blood essence evil spirit condensed from!


    So subconsciously, although I know that Qin Xiong and I are not necessarily rivals of this guy, as long as we can lead him away from that stronghold, maybe there is a way!


    It''s a coincidence that the blood pool in the blood devil''s stronghold was originally prepared for Huang Jie to refine a new blood monster. However, because it absorbed too many people''s blood essence and power, an ancient demon was reborn!


    "I''ve locked in your breath. You two can''t escape!" See me and Qin Xiong, turn around and run without saying a word, the guy gives out a cold laugh, full of ferocious roar! And then they tried to keep chasing us!

 Chapter 1086

    Soon, Qin Xiong and I took him to a place far away from the blood devil gate stronghold, and also far away from Wanhai city!


    "Madman, what''s the matter? The guy in the back exudes powerful evil power!" Qin Xiong ran with me and asked suspiciously.


    I took a deep breath and said: "who knows, I found the stronghold of the enchantress before. I''ve been sending messages to you, but if you don''t come, I''ll find a chance to destroy the stronghold. Who knows, this guy will suddenly appear! "


    Said, I put before in the vast continent, in the ice devil palace thing said, and also said his guess!


    "Wocao, you mean this guy, maybe an ancient devil, is now reborn with the help of the blood devil stronghold!" Qin Xiong is very surprised, with a very shocked tone said.


    I took a deep breath and nodded: "I guess so, but he is reborn with the help of that blood pool. It seems that his strength has not been fully recovered. Let''s hurry to deliver the message to Tianzun League!"


    While saying that, I immediately urged the power of the light, using a strong chanting power to send a signal for help to Lin yun''er of Tianzun League. At the same time, I also sent a message to Zhou Bingna who was waiting in Wanhai city!


    At this time, the guys behind us were chasing us all the way. However, because we had just been reborn, although our energy was not limited, due to the unfamiliar terrain, we almost lost us several times. At this moment, the more he chased, the more angry he was, because he was reborn with the help of the blood pool. Now he was lured farther and farther away from the stronghold where the blood pool was. The evil energy in his body could not completely coagulate!


    Just when this guy was getting impatient, Qin Xiong and I finally stopped!


    "Ha ha ha, two boys, keep running? Are you going to let go? Or wait for me to kill you, and then refine you into my own puppets! " At the moment, the guy was covered with black air and could not see his face clearly, but his tone was still full of killing.


    "Ha ha ha! If you have the ability, come up. I''ll give you a chance to see if you have the strength! " Hear that guy''s words, I intentionally a face relaxed ha ha a smile, similarly arrogant incomparable say.


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! Do you think you can kill me just by the two of you and the magic soldiers in your hands? " The guy laughed, then raised his hand, and a black energy passed by in a flash, fast as lightning, directly towards me.


    At this moment, I look very surprised, because this guy''s energy is really terrible. After he shows his solitude, he sees Qin Xiong waving his evil killing magic weapon and conjures up a strong evil spirit to resist his opponent''s energy.


    However, in the evil spirit, offset some of the other side''s energy, Qin Xiong was back a few steps!


    Strong, really strong!


    At the moment, I feel depressed at the same time, but also some anxiety! Now we and Qin Xiong can''t run any more. Although we are farther and farther away from Wanhai City, we are closer and closer to ningzhou city!


    Can''t let this guy break into ningzhou City, otherwise, it will definitely bring a catastrophe to ningzhou city!


    This guy is not Huang Jie. Although Huang Jie has practiced the blood devil Dharma, he still has human thinking and will not harm the world of ordinary people. But in front of this is the devil, the devil will not take care of these!


    Seeing us both, one dodges and the other is shocked by his own energy. That guy grins coldly, and will start again. At this moment, I saw the place behind me, suddenly two figures appeared!


    Two figures, are unspeakable graceful, the appearance is also incomparably beautiful, it is the bright saint and Zhou Bingna!


    After receiving my secret voice, the holy lady of light cast her body method and quickly rushed over. Zhou Bingna also quickly came to support her!


    As soon as the two girls appeared, they stood in different positions. However, seeing the guy in front of them who was covered by the black fog, Guangming shengnv and Zhou Bingna were secretly frightened!


    "Well? There are two more. Hehe, they look pretty good. I didn''t expect that there are such beautiful women among human beings. Hehe, do you want to fight against me together? " The guy was stunned, while admiring the brilliance of the bright saint and Zhou Bingna, he looked very indifferent again and again. It seemed that the strength of the four of us was nothing in his eyes!


    I took a deep breath, and the bright saint and Zhou Bingna looked at each other, and then a big drink, and then immediately displayed the burning six out.


    "Boom!" The next moment, a huge and incomparable atmosphere suddenly appeared, directly enveloping this guy!


    "Well? significant! It''s the power of light Feeling the strong energy fluctuation of burning six paths, this guy''s face changed slightly. Although he was a little stupefied, he didn''t look scared.


    "Do you think you can trap me with this array? I only need to attack a few times, and I can break through! " The guy snorted coldly, pretending not to care at all!


    But in fact, the rebirth of the devil, at the moment, the heart has emerged a trace of dignified!


    Light subdues darkness. The magic power of the holy fire sect was originally handed down from ancient times. It has a restraining effect on the magic power itself. Although I now show burning six gas field, can not cause a huge threat to him, but still let his heart instinctively some guard up!


    "Hum!" In an instant, this guy snorted coldly, and the black fog around him quickly gathered together, intending to burst out with all his strength and kill us as soon as possible, so as not to drag us down, and there will be more powerful people coming!


    After this guy was reborn, three of the four of us were Heaven steps. They thought that in the human world, the power of the powers was stronger than that in ancient times. But I don''t know that in mainland China, there are few people with strength in the sky level!


    At this time, Qin Xiong gave a violent drink, and the evil killing weapon in his hand came roaring to kill that guy with an incomparable momentum!


    "Sure enough, he''s a magic weapon of human beings. He has a strong sword power!" The guy gave a cold hum, and then he saw that the figure suddenly dispersed. Qin Xiong''s void was cut down with a sword, and he cut the guy''s dark fog in two!


    "Hoo..." however, Qin Xiong''s sword didn''t seem to cause any substantial damage to him. He saw that the black fog split by Qin Xiong''s sword was suddenly condensed together, and soon the figure appeared again!


    "Ha ha! You can''t kill me At this moment, the guy grinned coldly. However, at this time, the flame of the holy lady of light spread towards him, and saw pieces of hot flames burning around him!


    "Damn it Feeling the burning flame of the light saint, the guy cursed secretly, and immediately urged the dark force in his body to resist. Then he saw the flames, staying one meter around him, and could not get close to him any more!


    However, the next moment, Qin Xiong and I found the right opportunity, but also immediately shot!


    At this moment, I was going to try my best to activate the power of light in my body to operate the burning six ways, so as to suppress this guy''s powerful breath energy, and then let Qin Xiong and the holy lady of light find a chance to kill him!


    After all, Qin Xiong has a great chance to win!


    However, seeing that the holy fire of the goddess of light did no harm to this guy, I couldn''t help it immediately. Mad, I''m really afraid that the longer I leave, the worse the situation will be for us!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s magic weapon of killing evil, a flash of evil light, terrible and incomparable power burst out, hit and pass, the speed is amazing. For a moment, several terrible sword Qi roared out and stabbed the guy. However, every sword Qi was shattered by the opponent''s energy when it was about to stab the guy.


    At this moment, my burning six paths also firmly locked on this guy. While he used his body method to avoid Qin Xiong''s sword Qi, I also took the opportunity to rush up,


    "Ah! Damn it The guy yelled.

 Chapter 1087

    Sure enough, there are still many people and great strength. When this guy urged his energy to shatter Qin Xiong''s sword Qi, at this moment, I took the opportunity to rush to him. The blood sword in my hand condensed almost all my light power, and immediately drove his body back! See that guy''s figure, after being shaken to fly, immediately bumped into a burning fire wall of the bright saint''s display.


    "Asshole!" At this moment, the guy made a dull pain sound, but the dark power in his body didn''t seem to be consumed much!


    However, in this guy''s heart, he was very surprised and angry at the moment. Originally, he intended to kill Qin Xiong and me easily, but Qin Xiong and I pretended to run away, and soon called two helpers to help us. The first battle of our rebirth was so hard!


    This guy made a crazy roar! The void stands there, under the cover of my burning six paths, it seems unspeakable gloomy!


    "Relying on the joint efforts of... Four people, they couldn''t kill him..." at the moment, my eyes wrinkled, but also some helpless!


    After a few seconds of confrontation, I thought this guy would be crazy and fight with us vigorously. However, after a roar, the guy gave a cold hum. Then he used his body method, turned into a black fog, and quickly fled to the distance!


    what the fuck? Just run away?


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong murmured, and was about to chase him. At this time, the holy lady of light immediately stopped him and said, "don''t chase me!"


    Hearing the words of the goddess of light, Qin Xiong was stunned, but he came back, frowned and said, "why don''t you chase me? He is no match for the four of us


    The holy lady of light frowned and thought at the moment, and then said, "just now he was burned by my holy fire, but it doesn''t mean that he is not our opponent. The evil power in the human body is very strong. If you force him, maybe we four will be in danger!"


    With that, the holy lady of light breathed and continued: "he ran away. It''s not a good thing, but it also gives us time to rest. I think we''d better go back and discuss before we make a decision! "


    Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, Qin Xiong frowned and looked at me. At the moment, I also breathed in secret! Nod to show approval!


    To be honest, that guy is really too strong. If he pursues rashly, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss!


    At this time, I couldn''t help asking Qin Xiong why he hadn''t come before. Qin Xiong was also very depressed. He said that when he separated from me to find the trace of the blood devil, he met a group of blood devil disciples, who also had two blood devil guards.


    It seems that the other side is looking for something. Qin Xiong happened to meet him. There was a battle between the two sides. Qin Xiong spent a lot of effort to destroy the other team!


    At this time, the bright Saint also said that before Lin Yuner received my news, he planned to come with the bright saint. However, the disciples sent by the Tianzun League found the trace of the blood demon sect, and the situation seemed to be very urgent. As the leader of the alliance, Lin Yuner had to stay, so only the bright Saint rushed over!


    Knowing this, I frowned and analyzed it with Qin Xiong. I realized that although the blood demon sect was dormant for a while, it seemed that it was such a secret operation in secret!


    Moreover, the appearance of that guy just now also made me realize that the mainland of China is not going to be peaceful!


    Just when Qin Xiong, Guangming saint and Zhou Bingna decided to return to tianzunmeng for the time being, I thought of Zhao Xi in the space ring, who was taken in by me, and decided to send her home first!


    She is not a member of tianzunmeng. I can''t take her with me rashly. I just want to send her home safely now!


    When I heard that I wanted to go back to Wanhai City alone, Qin Xiong didn''t ask much, but Zhou Bingna was worried. However, with my insistence, they left quickly!


    Looking at the three people''s figure disappeared in the sky, I took a deep breath, also used the body method, and quickly rushed to the place where Zhao Xi lived.


    Back in Wanhai City, I didn''t show my figure very openly. Instead, I used my body method and came to the place where Zhao Xi lived with my memory!


    Zhao Qian was already the vice principal of the school. She had a house of her own in the school, and I came once. After I got to the place, I found that the school was very lonely. It seemed that because of the cultivation of powers, there were fewer students in the school!


    Seeing that there was no one around, I breathed in secret. When I found that the door was unlocked, I immediately pushed the door and went in!


    Inside, looking at the well-organized room environment, I took a deep breath. Instead of releasing Zhao Xi immediately, I sat there with my knees crossed, taking good care of the light in my lower body!


    At this moment, while I was glad to save Zhao Xi completely, I also wondered how Zhao Xi could be captured by the blood devil?


    Soon, after I cross my knees for a while, I let Zhao Xi out!


    Originally, I thought that if I brought Zhao Xi back safely and didn''t see her for such a long time, I could have some passion after a long goodbye. However, after Zhao Xi was released, I immediately realized that there was something wrong with her in front of me!


    "Go away, don''t come here, don''t come here!" Seeing me, Zhao Xi looked indescribable confused. At the moment, in her beautiful eyes, she was also full of anxiety and pain, with an indescribable confusion.


    I frown secretly. At the moment, I realize that there is a mass of black things floating in the center of Zhao Xi''s eyebrows. I am stunned and realize that Zhao Xi seems to be controlled by evil forces!


    Madder, the blood pool was destroyed, and Zhao Xi didn''t show any abnormal performance before, but now she is full of weird?


    It seems that the magic power of the blood demon sect is really much more weird than I thought. Even without my knowledge, Zhao Xi is still in the other side''s way!


    Moreover, looking at Zhao Xi''s flustered and confused look at the moment, I feel a little distressed!


    "Well! Well, I''m not coming. Do you know I''m water? " Thinking of these, I didn''t care about Zhao Qian''s attitude. Instead, I took a deep breath, and then stepped back a few steps. Seeing that Zhao Qian''s emotion was not so excited, I slowly calmed down. Then I stopped and said softly.


    "You... You... I can''t remember... My head hurts... It hurts..." Zhao Xi shook her head and heard what I said. She looked very painful at the moment. She felt that there was an invisible force in her mind, eroding her thinking.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m Jiang Feng. I used to be your student." I said softly, and then approached carefully.


    At this moment, she seemed to realize that I had no threat to herself, and her inner fear and uneasiness, as well as her need for security, suddenly Zhao Xi was less resistant to me.


    Then I slowly close, will Zhao Xi in the arms, and then urge the energy in the body, to feel!


    Sure enough, soon, in Zhao Xi''s body, I noticed a strange evil force, which seemed to be a curse seal, deeply engraved on Zhao Xi''s veins. At the same time, it had a strong impact on Zhao Xi''s Dantian, as well as her brain and nervous thinking!


    Ma De, it''s true. It seems that when Zhao Xi and the girls were caught, they were cursed by the people of the blood devil sect, to prevent each other from running away!


    This move is really poisonous. Even if the other party really runs away, the spell seal will not attack at the beginning. However, as time goes on, the spell seal will slowly play a role in these human bodies!


    At this moment, aware of this, I thought of those girls who were rescued by me like Zhao Xi. It is estimated that the curse seal in an individual has broken out now. Maybe Qin Xiong and I will deal with the reborn guy. At the same time, those girls who have already escaped from the stronghold will be recaptured again!


    Think of here, my heart is very depressed! I''ve been busy, but I still miscalculated. It''s time to help those girls feel their bodies. However, the situation at that time was so critical that I was almost trapped and had no chance at all!


    Thinking, I secretly sigh, looking at Zhao Xi in my arms, thinking that Zhao Xi has been saved anyway, the life and death of other girls depends on their own fate, anyway, I try my best!

 Chapter 1088

    "It''s painful for you to be under the spell, isn''t it?" I looked at Zhao Qian, with a slight smile on her face, and the tone was as gentle as possible, for fear that Zhao Qian would be stimulated!


    Speaking of all, when I felt the seal in her body, fortunately, the effect of this seal had not been brought into full play. Maybe I can get rid of it with my strength. If I find it later, I will be helpless when Zhao Xi is completely controlled by the curse seal!


    "Like! Yes, I''m so miserable! " Hear my words, Zhao Qian gently frowned, at the moment suddenly some sober said. At this moment, Zhao Xi seems to think of me, looking at my familiar face, instinctively hugged me, at the same time, she also felt a little bit of security in her heart!


    However, the next moment, Zhao Qian''s look and instant confusion up!


    Looking at her appearance, I took Zhao Xi back to the bedroom and let her sit cross knee in front of me, while I put my hands on her back, which stimulated the power of light in my body!


    For a moment, the power of light in my urge, into the body of Zhao Xi, Zhao Xi suddenly a shock, at the same time also issued a make me some impulse whisper!


    To tell you the truth, although Zhao Xi is one or two years older than Zhou Bingna, she is a real acquaintance, especially when she had a close relationship with her. I can never forget that feeling!


    Say, Zhao Xi''s experience is more than Zhou Bingna''s, know how to please men, also know how to flirt in the key time!


    So at the moment, when I heard Zhao Xi''s voice, I almost trembled all over. I immediately had a reaction. I thought, after helping Zhao Xi clear the curse seal, I''ll have a double practice with her! The relationship between Shuangxiu and ordinary people is not the same. It is estimated that it will be more wonderful with Zhao Xi, who is experienced in bed!


    Soon, Zhao Qian''s internal meridians were attached to those incantations, which were quickly removed by the power of light in my body. However, to my dismay, Zhao Qian''s Dantian place was also affected by those incantations!


    And when Zhao Xi unconsciously operated the energy of Dantian, the curse seal also mixed into Zhao Xi''s cultivation energy!


    Ma De, it''s not easy to separate Zhao Xi''s evil power from Dantian!


    But at this moment, after the spell seal of the meridians disappeared, Zhao Xi''s mind was more sober than before, and now she recognized me. Seeing the action of myself and me at the moment, Zhao Xi was almost surprised and happy!


    "Jiang Feng, it''s so nice to see you!" Zhao Xi is very happy to say.


    I nodded and asked her not to move for a while, ready to continue to urge the light force in her body to disperse the evil spell seal of her elixir. However, at this time, I suddenly realized that there was an energy, with a trace of evil breath, approaching quietly!


    At that moment, I almost instinctively turned around and looked out the bedroom door. Then I saw a light yellow shadow, which suddenly flashed out and came towards me!


    At this moment, I could smell the fragrance in the air when the power came. However, in this fragrance, there was a trace of evil.


    what the fuck!


    I was stunned, instinctively flashing body, at the same time the Blood Sword pulled out, waving a group of blood energy, resist the attack of the other party! The next moment, when the other side stood still, I was surprised to see that the one who attacked me was a hot woman, and I was very familiar with her before!


    Yang Yun!


    In the past, the female teacher in my next class was also the beautiful teacher in the school who was juxtaposed with Zhao Xi''s beauty!


    When I was just practicing my powers, I used the technique of changing appearance in the blue water villa of Wang YuYan''s family, which forced Yang Yun to occupy!


    At that time that taste, now think of, or incomparably comfortable stimulation!


    But now I see Yang Yun, and her face with that cold smile, and the strength that I showed just now, I realize that Yang Yun seems to be different from before!


    And the power she exerts seems to have something to do with the blood demon sect!


    "I thought it was the guy who was lingering with you here. It turned out to be this kid!" Yang Yun looked at me and said to Zhao Qian coldly. Originally, these two women were very good friends. However, I noticed that Yang Yun''s attitude towards Zhao Qian at the moment was strange!


    "Yang Yun, you..."


    See Yang Yun appear, Zhao Qian look is very complex, pause, some sad said: "why do you like this, why do you want to cheat me?"


    "Zhao Xi, I''m doing it for you. You see, I''ve become a powerful person. As a good sister, I naturally hope you''re the same as me. I want you to participate in the selection of the blood demon sect, but I don''t want you to become a powerful person?" Yang Yun is very excited to say.


    I seem to understand what they said!


    It turns out that at the beginning, Yang Yun was cheated by the people of the blood devil sect to join. After practicing the skills of the blood devil sect, she also cheated Zhao Xi into it. But what Yang Yun didn''t expect is that Zhao Xi was rescued by me when she was selected in that stronghold!


    After hearing the news that the enchantress''s stronghold was destroyed, Yang Yun thought that Zhao Xi had an accident, so she rushed back here to check. To her surprise, she found that Zhao Xi was not dead, but what Yang Yun didn''t expect was that it was me who rescued Zhao Xi!


    Yang Yun practiced the blood demon''s powers. At the moment, her thinking and meridians are firmly controlled by the blood demon''s Secret methods. The situation is more serious than Zhao Xi''s. In Yang Yun''s thinking, he is already a member of the blood devil sect. Everything he does after that will be based on the interests of the blood devil sect!


    So see at the moment I''m for Zhao Qian, urge the energy in the body, to clear the curse seal in Zhao Qian''s body, Yang Yun or instinctive hand!


    However, Yang Yun was shocked to find that my strength was so terrible. With a sword waving at will, she broke her own blood Demon power!


    But at the same time, Yang Yun is also speechless. To say, before I took part in the Jihad, Yang Yun had already guessed that I was the one who forcibly occupied my body. After practicing the blood demon''s powers, Yang Yun was more sure that she had been robbed of her first time when she thought of the situation at that time and all kinds of unusual things about me!


    So at the moment to see me, think of their virginity, at the same time in the blood demon door power stimulation, Yang Yun is speechless shame anger!


    "Jiang Feng, it''s you bastard, you die for me!"


    Think of these, Yang yunjiao drink, toward me!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, I was very speechless sigh, urged the power of light, will she shock fly out, and then the body flashing, jump to her, without hesitation in her body, under a few prohibitions, sealed her meridians!


    Finding that she couldn''t move, Yang Yun was so shy and angry that she almost collapsed. However, she still scolded: "you are a sex wolf, I won''t let you go!"


    Looking at Yang Yun''s excited appearance, Zhao Qian doesn''t know what happened, and doesn''t understand why Yang Yun hates me so much. However, seeing that Yang Yun is controlled by me, Zhao Qian still can''t help but say: "Jiang Feng, don''t hurt her!"


    "Although Yang Yun cheated me, I was caught by those evil organizations, but I think she was forced and innocent!"


    Hearing Zhao Xi''s words, I took a deep breath and said in silence: "she cheated you. She was caught by the people of the blood devil sect and almost killed you. You still speak for her now!"


    To be honest, I can''t say I''m depressed at the moment. It seems that Yang Yun''s strength is also the peak of the later stage of the earth level, but his blood Demon power is also very strong. But unfortunately, she met me. However, these are not the most important. The important thing is that Yang Yun still hates me so much because of her strong strength. She looks at me with a trace of hatred and contempt, which makes me very unhappy!


    This woman, up to now, is still so arrogant.


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Xi sighed. After all, she and Yang Yun have been friends for many years. Although Yang Yun cheated herself, Zhao Xi could not hate Yang Yun.

 Chapter 1089

    Hearing what I said, Zhao Xi sighed. After all, she and Yang Yun have been friends for many years. Although Yang Yun cheated herself, Zhao Xi could not hate Yang Yun.


    Looking at Zhao Qian''s embarrassment and not speaking, I knew that Zhao Qian was still too kind-hearted. Think of here, I sighed and said: "forget it, first clear your spell, and then see what to do with her! "Call..."


    At the moment, although I was very confused, I still decided to give Zhao Qian a face for the time being, not to worry about Yang Yun. Anyway, she was blocked by me, and there was no threat to me for the time being.


    At this time, I still don''t know that after joining the blood demon sect, Yang Yun has been nominated as the candidate of the blood demon enchantress because of her good performance, and will soon become Huang Jie''s favorite. But Huang Jie was hit hard by me before. During this period of time, I haven''t had a chance to touch Yang Yun!


    Speaking of it, there are several blood demons around Huang Jie, and all of them have enchanting bodies and beautiful faces. Even if they become blood demons, Yang Yun''s competitiveness is also great!


    However, hearing what I said, Yang Yun said with a sneer: "it''s a big tone. The curse seal of the blood demon sect can''t be easily removed!"


    I frown secretly and look at Yang Yun who is controlled by me. At the moment, she leans against the wall and sits there. Her snow-white legs are exposed without any concealment. Her whole body is full of unspeakable temptation. However, her face is full of evil things.


    Seeing those evil things, it seems that I have some acquaintance with the witch I met before. I can''t help but say: "you have also practiced the power of the blood demon sect, and absorbed other people''s blood essence to improve your strength?"


    "So how... This skill is extensive and profound. Although I haven''t learned it yet, you can still beat me after learning it?" Yang Yun understood very well what I said about the skill of absorbing essence and blood. At the moment, her face turned red, but soon, she said slowly with a tone of abandoning herself.


    With that, Yang Yun sneered, looked at Zhao Qian, and continued to say slowly: "the curse seal in Zhao Qian''s body is specially cultivated by the blood devil Lord. As long as it is a woman who participates in the selection, she will be attached to her when she enters the stronghold. It''s impossible for anyone else to get rid of it except the blood devil. I advise you to die! "


    "Ah Hearing her words, I immediately frowned, and Zhao Xi''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. For a moment, she was a little desperate. Although she didn''t know who she was, Yang Yun said that the blood devil Zun was very clear and powerful, and even affected her thinking!


    At the moment, even if he was rescued, Jiang Feng''s strength in front of him was also very strong, but this kind of evil and special spell seal seemed very difficult to remove!


    For a time, Zhao Xi was very flustered, but she underestimated my strength. At this moment, I gave Yang Yun a cold smile and said, "it''s just a mantra seal. I almost died twice because I broke through the sky. Just a mantra seal is nothing to me!"


    "You... Hum, don''t be ashamed." hearing what I said, Yang Yun was stunned. She seemed to disdain my contemptuous attitude and arrogance!


    "The strength of our blood devil sect''s blood devil Lord is not what you can imagine as a lecheron!" At this moment, Yang Yun angrily staring at me, very confident said.


    "Ha ha... Can you clear it? You can keep your eyes open, just don''t be embarrassed!" My confidence in Yang Yun, very speechless, but still bad said with a smile.


    "Jiang Feng... Can you really? Is there any way? " At the moment, Zhao Xi was still a little uneasy. When she heard my words, she was not the slightest excited. She said it carefully, as if she had put all her hopes in my heart!


    Seeing the cruelty and blood of the blood demon stronghold, even if Zhao Xi is dead, she doesn''t want to be controlled by the blood demon stronghold, let alone take the initiative to join in and practice the power of the blood demon stronghold!


    Hearing Zhao Xi''s words, I smile and give her a comforting look. Then I look at Zhao Xi''s sexy body and lick her lower lip now!


    "I... I''m shy in this way, but I can''t help it." at this moment, I tried to speak softly.


    Before using the previous method, no, now I can only use the last method!


    Yes, that''s double repair!


    Only through the way of double cultivation, the energy in my body can be put into operation in Zhao Xi''s body, and the evil spell seal in her Dantian can be completely dispelled! However, I have to be very careful, because I am the strength of Tianjie, and Zhao Xi is only at the beginning of xuanjie at the moment. If it''s not done well, Zhao Xi will be easily hurt by my powerful power of light.


    However, hearing what I said, Zhao Qian was stunned immediately. Then her face turned red with shame. She looked at me and looked at Yang Yun who was controlled by me!


    "Jiang Feng, you... Don''t make trouble!" Zhao Xi said in a shy low voice.


    At this time, hearing that I asked Zhao Xi to take off her clothes, Yang Yun was even more ashamed and angry. She blushed and scolded: "you are such a shameless little lecheron. Don''t believe him, Zhao Xi. He just wants to take advantage of you


    "Crouching trough, you shut up for me. I want to take advantage of it. I''ve already done it, and I need to work so hard?" I turned my head to drink to Yang Yun.


    Then I gently said to Zhao Qian, "believe me, this is the art of double cultivation, which is very beneficial to you!"


    Hear my words, Zhao Qian Leng next, or choose to believe me, and then slowly untie the clothes, soon, a perfect sexy body, in front of my eyes.


    At this moment, the desire in my body suddenly burst out!


    I took a look at Yang Yun next to me. To tell you the truth, I''m almost speechless excited at the moment. This is the first time that I can perform double cultivation in front of others. I''m a little embarrassed myself, but I think of this arrogant Yang Yun! Ma De, I''ll help Zhao Xi get rid of the curse seal in her body. I''ll teach you again!


    In mind, especially the cultivation of powers, physical fitness,. At that moment, Yang Yun kept scolding me, rascal, asshole, luster! All kinds of imaginable words and sentences were scolded by Yang Yun once and for all!


    I didn''t care about her, so I began to teach Zhao Xi. Under my guidance, Zhao Xi carried me behind her back, and then sat up. I also quietly urged the power of light in my body!


    However


    At that moment, in the moment of our body negative close contact, Zhao Xi felt a warm energy into her body. Soon, Zhao Xi felt that her body was hollowed out, and then the evil spell seal in Dantian was gradually dispelled by this energy. Then a new energy rose in her body and began to operate slowly in Dantian!


    For a moment, Zhao Qian closed her eyes slightly


    "It''s really... Dispersed! Is the seal... Gone After Zhao Xi and I finished, Zhao Xi noticed that the spell seal in her body had disappeared, and she was immediately shocked. Then she urged her energy to feel her Dantian, and realized that the spell seal that had been in her body had disappeared!


    The next moment, Zhao Qian also felt that she had been repressing her pain and despair before, and now she disappeared without a trace!


    "Hiss!"


    Although the passion just passed at the moment, when Zhao Xi turned around, looking at her proud figure, I also secretly took a breath. I really want to do it again. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen her for so long. Zhao Xi''s figure is more charming than before!


    "Jiang Feng..." at the moment, Zhao Qian was very excited, turned around and threw herself directly into my arms. At the moment, she didn''t feel embarrassed because Yang Yun was beside her!


    Feel Zhao Xi rolling force, as well as the soft arms, at this moment, I immediately cool out!


    At the moment, I noticed that Yang Yun, who was on one side, although she always scolded me for being shameless and despicable, was very obscene. Just now, when Zhao Xi and I were practicing together, Yang Yun closed her eyes, but she still looked at me secretly!

 Chapter 1090

    At the moment, I noticed that Yang Yun, who was on one side, although she always scolded me for being shameless and despicable, was very obscene. Just now, when Zhao Xi and I were practicing together, Yang Yun closed her eyes, but she still looked at me secretly!


    At this moment, I realized that although the practice of double cultivation is more difficult to say, it is still very attractive!


    "I told you before... No matter what you become, I will come to save you whenever there is any difficulty. And... In my heart, you have always been my woman! " Now I look at Zhao Xi, the tone is very gentle said!


    Hearing my words, Zhao Xi''s body trembled. At the moment, every word I said at this time brought great shock to Zhao Xi! At the moment, like a engraving, it is deeply imprinted in Zhao Qian''s heart!


    For a moment, Zhao Qian no longer spoke, just hugged me tightly, put her face in my arms, and seemed to feel the warmth of this moment quietly.


    "It''s really... Untied!" Seeing that I really helped Zhao Qian and untied the mantra seal in her body, Yang Yun widened her eyes and looked at me strangely. At the same time, she was shocked and said.


    At this moment, Yang Yun''s heart can not say the tangle complex, say up, he was also cheated into the blood demon door, at the beginning, Yang Yun thought about struggling, wanted to escape, but slowly, feel the blood demon door powerful, Yang Yun gave up the idea!


    After practicing the blood demon''s power, Yang Yun feels the power of the blood demon''s power. She also wants her best friend Zhao Qian to join the blood demon''s power. In this way, she will have company!


    To tell you the truth, when Yang Yun cheated Zhao Qian to participate in the selection of blood demon disciples, Yang Yun was also a little uneasy. However, under the control of the blood demon''s powers, Yang Yun''s thinking sometimes became extremely cold, and sometimes, it was very sober. In this state of thinking, Yang Yun''s current psychology was caused, Become both good and evil!


    However, at the moment, I saw the curse seal in Zhao Qian''s body, which was easily dispelled by me. At this moment, Yang Yun also suddenly had an impulse!


    Although I have practiced the blood demon''s power, I can become powerful, but in this way, I will always be controlled by the blood demon until I die! Despite the desire for strength, Yang Yun does not want to lose her freedom!


    So at this moment, although Yang Yun still has some hatred for me, she still wants me to help her clear the ban in her body!


    Yang Yun''s prohibition is different from Zhao Xi''s seal. It is because Yang Yun has practiced the blood devil''s power. It doesn''t need double cultivation, it only needs powerful power.


    And I, at the moment, show the strength of the sky level, as long as I am willing, I can help Yang Yun get rid of the blood Demon power in her body and control herself!


    Just, think of these, Yang Yun don''t know how to talk to me!


    However, after a tangle in her heart, Yang Yun still took a deep breath, looked at me and said: "Jiang Feng, can you help me..."


    Perhaps because of the tangle in the heart, Yang Yun said half, can''t go on!


    And I, at the moment, looked at her with great interest, with a smile on my face and said, "Oh? Do you want to practice this double cultivation with me? Did you catch your heart just now¡°


    "You..." hear me deliberately provocative words, Yang Yun is shy and angry, eyes glare at me, really deliberately let his eyes, don''t look at my lower body!


    However, Yang Yun soon restrained her anger, calmed down, and said, "I had to be cheated into the blood demon sect. Although I practiced the blood demon sect''s powers, I would have been controlled by the blood demon sect all the time! I don''t want to live like this in my heart! "


    Before, Yang Yun also looked down on me because of his worship of the blood devil!


    However, at the moment, I easily help Zhao Qian and clear the curse in her body. Yang Yun realizes and realizes that my strength has become so strong in just a few months.


    It seems that my strength is stronger than Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect!


    At the moment, Yang Yun doesn''t know that Huang Jie led the blood demon sect to encircle and suppress Tianzun League, which has been severely damaged by me. At that time, Yang Yun just joined the blood demon sect. Although he was nominated to be the blood demon''s concubine, he didn''t participate in the encirclement and suppression, so this matter, I don''t know!


    "Your strength is very strong, you can easily help me lift the ban in my body! I hope you can help me! " At this moment, Yang Yun is looking forward to looking at me.


    Yang Yun at the moment, looking at some pathetic! I said with a smile, "it''s changing very fast. Didn''t you just say that your blood devil Lord is very strong and makes you admire him?"


    "I... i... I''m wrong. I''m repentant now? I shouldn''t cheat Zhao Xi, so help me At this moment, Yang Yun said in a low voice with a pathetic look.


    "But I don''t want to save you when I think of your abuse before!" I ha ha a smile, disdain of say.


    Hearing what I said, Yang Yun almost burst out. However, Yang Yun knows that if I don''t help myself to lift the ban of the blood demon sect''s powers, even if I break through the heaven level, I can''t get rid of the control of the blood demon sect. Moreover, now I''m the blood demon''s nominator. If I call myself the blood demon, I will be hopeless, Will always be the slave of the blood devil!


    "Jiang Feng, as long as you are willing to untie my ban, I won''t do everything right with you in the future... And the things before, I will take them as if they didn''t happen..." at the moment, Yang Yun was very depressed. Although her strength improved step by step, she thought that she would be controlled by the blood devil Zun for a lifetime. At that time, Yang Yun also thought about struggling, However, she found that no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. Seeing my strong strength at the moment might be the only chance to get rid of the blood devil. Yang Yun didn''t want to give up.


    "You... You are now the strength of the heaven level, as long as you urge the skill, it''s easy to help me, please..." at the moment, Yang Yun said with a laugh, blinking her beautiful eyes, with a coquettish and slightly weak look on her face.


    Have to say, at the moment of Yang Yun, is indeed extremely beautiful, ordinary men just face this moment of Yang Yun, can not resist! And I was also stunned, thinking of the arrogant Yang Yun, now in front of me like this, I can not say excited, mad, too much sense of achievement!


    However, I still want to keep her in suspense!


    To deal with this kind of arrogant woman, we should smash her pride thoroughly!


    However, when I wanted to continue to make trouble for Yang Yun, Zhao Xi could not help but said: "Jiang Feng... You... You save her. She had no choice but to cheat me. Now she is so miserable! You can''t just look at it like that! "


    "Save her? Well, let me see! " At the moment, I deliberately frowned, and then I began to smile. Looking at Yang Yun, I said, "OK, I can help you, but you have to kiss me before I can help you!"


    "Ah?" Hearing what I said, Yang Yun suddenly froze, and then looked very embarrassed. At this moment, Yang Yun looked at Zhao Qian and looked at me again, as if she had made up her mind and said, "as long as I kiss you, will you help me?"


    I nodded with a smile, then walked over and released the energy that she had sealed on her meridians!


    At this moment, Yang Yun hesitated, or stood up, look very complex, in my face kiss!


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling Yang Yun''s soft lips, I feel very happy, but looking at her reluctant appearance, I pointed to my mouth and said: "well, it''s not good to kiss your face, you have to kiss it!"


    At this moment, I was almost shameless, but who let her scold me before, and still look down on me? I''ve been very kind to her!


    "Ah, this sex wolf is the most shameless bastard!" Hearing what I said and what I did, Yang Yun was speechless. At the same time, she was gnashing her teeth in her heart! However, I didn''t show my emotion on my face at the moment!

 Chapter 1091

    "Sissy." For a time, Yang Yun is very hesitant, and then can''t help looking at Zhao Qian, almost can''t help shouting Zhao Qian''s nickname for help!


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Zhao Qian looked at me helplessly. Seeing my face firm, Zhao Qian knew that even if she opened her mouth, she could not change my attention, so she shook her head apologetically at Yang Yun!


    "Forget it, in order to get rid of the control of the blood devil, it''s cheaper for you!"


    Thinking so, Yang Yun secretly clenched her teeth, looked at me, and then said in a low voice: "that... Then you close your eyes first!" When he said this, Yang Yun''s face was also flushed.


    "Good!" Looking at Yang Yun''s tangled appearance, I couldn''t say it was cool in my heart. I immediately laughed and closed my eyes.


    The next second, when I closed my eyes, Yang Yun gently in my mouth, quick kiss, and then quickly separated. Feeling the softness of her fragrant lips, I opened my eyes and slowly tasted the touch just now. I was very satisfied with the smile.


    Ha ha, no matter how arrogant Yang Yun is, don''t you listen to me now?


    "All right? Can you help me now? Help me to unlock the forbidden system of blood devil in my body See me open eyes, face with a satisfied smile, Yang Yun face red, and then quickly said.


    "I mean what I say, but before I help you, you have to promise me two conditions!" With a smile on my face, I said to Yang Yun lightly.


    "What conditions? You said At the moment, Yang Yun tightly pursed her lips. She scolded me countless times in her heart. She frowned and said urgently.


    "You just seemed to say that you want to get rid of the control of the blood demon sect and don''t want to be a blood demon witch?" This moment, I look very dignified, tone is also very serious asked.


    Hear my words, Yang Yun obviously a Leng, afterward don''t understand my meaning, nodded.


    "After I help you to unlock the blood demon''s power and control your body and mind, you are still in the blood demon''s door for the time being as my internal agent!" Now I said word by word.


    "What I... why should I stay there! " Yang Yun Leng next, at the moment is very confused ask a way.


    At this moment, I breathed out in secret and said: "before, I had a fight with one of your blood demons. It seems that only the demons have a chance to contact the blood demons'' sect leader. Don''t you want to be promoted to the blood demons'' sect leader? After I help you break the ban, you will stay in the blood demons'' sect and help me collect the information of the blood demons'' sect until the time is ripe, I will completely annihilate the blood devil gate


    "Kill the blood devil, you...!" At this moment, Yang Yun opened a pair of beautiful big eyes, very shocked said!


    But soon, Yang Yun will be silent. If she stays in the blood demon sect and becomes Huang Jie''s enchantress, her body will become Huang Jie''s tool to vent her desire. Moreover, he has to absorb the essence and blood of other powers... This is not what Yang Yun wants.


    Just after Yang Yun thought about this, I knew the role of the blood devil and the enchantress through understanding. Now I said to Yang Yun with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll give you a special skill later. After training, Huang Jie won''t touch you, and you don''t have to absorb other people''s essence and blood!"


    "What can I do?" At the moment, Yang Yun came to be interested and couldn''t help asking.


    I smile, slowly said: "this method, is my second condition, you completely become my person, and I signed a special contract, recognize me as the master!"


    "What?"


    "This..."


    At this moment, Yang Yun and Zhao Qian were stunned, and the two girls were stunned!


    "You made me your slave girl?" Yang Yun is looking at me at the moment. It''s incredible. The look is half surprised and half shamed!


    I nodded and said with a smile: "yes, after you have signed a special contract with me, we both think it through. When you are in trouble in the blood demon sect, I can immediately show up to help you. Of course, you need to be completely voluntary. I won''t force you! "


    At this moment, my way is to control my mind!


    In my eyes, Yang Yun''s strength at present and the peak of the later stage of the earth rank are nothing at all. As long as I exert my strong strength, I can completely suppress her. However, Yang Yun has cultivated her skills, which is different from others. She is a power of the blood devil sect.


    When I was fighting with Huang Jie before, and when I saw the strange blood pool, I realized that the skill of the blood demon sect was very strange. Although I was the strength of Tianjie, I couldn''t see its origin.


    So I don''t dare to suppress Yang Yun and control her mind!


    If Yang Yun fought to death and performed the skills of the blood devil sect that I was not familiar with, I would be accused of mind skill''s different ability to eat back as long as there was a little accident. At that time, I would lose more than gain!


    So, at the moment, I decided to make it clear, let Yang Yun willingly, let me show her mind control!


    In this way, even if Yang Yun is in the blood demon gate, every move will be perceived by me. To tell you the truth, at this moment, after my strength has broken through the sky level, my perception of mind control is much better than before.


    So if Yang Yun is willing to be my slave, I can guarantee her safety and help her at the critical moment!


    At the beginning of learning mind control, I couldn''t feel the people who have mind control relationship with me quickly. However, now I have pure power of light in my body, and my strength is almost in the middle of heaven. When I feel the danger of slaves, with the connection of mind control, I can get to my side in an instant, which is more convenient than the portal!


    However, after hearing what I said, Yang Yun''s face became very angry. She glared at me and said, "Jiang Feng, don''t go too far. Let me be your man. Why are you? I''m so humble. You have to make trouble everywhere. Well, what do you think you are? "


    At this moment, Yang Yun was very angry, glared at me, and immediately yelled.


    Ma De, seeing Yang Yun''s reaction, I was also angry, but I didn''t care with Yang Yun. Instead, I had no choice but to smile bitterly at Zhao Xi and said, "you see, I was sincere to help her, but she didn''t appreciate me and scolded me. Forget it. I don''t care about her


    "How... Will be like this, Yang Yun you don''t scold, maybe Jiang Feng is really want to help you..." hear my words, Zhao Qian is also very speechless, but still whispered to Yang Yun said, tone through the meaning of comfort.


    "Hum, I don''t want him to help me. Even if I die, I don''t want this bastard to save me. I''ll die in the blood devil gate!" Yang Yun said angrily, glared at me, and turned her face elsewhere!


    I also disdained to smile, at the moment is still nothing to wear, and then went out to the living room, directly from the tea table took a cigarette, self-care lit, and then a comfortable smoke!


    Mad, I haven''t tasted cigarettes for a long time in Haotian!


    At this moment, I take two legs, leisurely smoking, and Zhao Qian is inside, painstakingly to Yang Yun comfort. Although I don''t know what happened to me during this period of time and how my strength became so terrible, Zhao Qian realized that since I promised Yang Yun to help her, she would certainly do it.


    Although the method is hard to accept!


    But in Yang Yun''s heart, at the moment, she was really tangled. She wanted me to help him get rid of the control of the blood demon sect, but my condition was hard for her to accept. She got rid of the blood demon sect, but she could only listen to me all her life. Isn''t she still free?


    But soon, under Zhao Qian''s mediation authority, Yang Yun realized that even if she became my person, it was better than being controlled by the blood demon sect. You know, if you are controlled by the blood demon sect, you have to absorb other people''s blood essence for the blood demon sect master, and become the vent tool of the blood demon sect master.

 Chapter 1092

    Finally, in a tangled heart, Yang Yun, accompanied by Zhao Qian, slowly came out and stood in front of me. At the moment, she looked very obedient and said in a low voice, "OK, I''d like to!"


    However, with that, Yang Yun continued to say, "however, you can''t do... Bad things to me in the future!"


    "Oh? What is a bad thing? " I suddenly came to the interest, bad smile, and then some evil said.


    Yang Yun was suddenly ashamed and angry. Before she spoke, I laughed and looked at Zhao Qian standing behind her. Because Shuangxiu just now looked at mingyanzhao who couldn''t speak. I said to Yang Yun, "don''t worry, you are all my people in the future. I won''t bully you, and I will be good to you. And I will help you to improve your abilities! "


    Hearing my words, Yang Yun seems to be secretly relieved, but at the moment to see my look, especially to see my appearance, there are still some very shy!


    I looked at Yang Yun with a smile. Under my sign, Yang Yun squatted down slowly, and then I lifted up slowly with one hand. At this moment, I urged the light power in my body. According to the way of mind control, I put my hand on Yang Yun''s forehead, a little bit of power!


    At this moment, I carefully feel the power of the blood devil in Yang Yun''s body. When I realize that Yang Yun has no resistance at all, I am completely relieved!


    Then I slowly gathered the power of mind control in her mind, feeling her central nervous system!


    At the moment, I''m already the strength of Tianjie. I''m almost proficient in mind control, but I''m still very cautious. I close my eyes, feel the power, and completely enter Yang Yun''s mind!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the increase of my strength, a white halo flashed out in front of Yang Yun''s forehead. At that moment, my spirit was shocked, and Yang Yun was shaking all over.


    The next second, Yang Yun stood up, looking at my eyes at the moment, speechless confusion, but soon wake up, at the moment look has no previous arrogance, but speechless meekness.


    "Master!"


    The moment Yang Yun stood up, he immediately called me respectfully. His tone was very respectful, and he was completely from the bottom of his heart.


    I nodded. To tell you the truth, at the moment, I can see that Yang Yun, who has always been arrogant, looks like a maid in front of me. I''m really comfortable.


    "Jiang Feng, this..." seeing Yang Yun''s respectful attitude towards me, Zhao Qian was immediately stunned and said, "what did you do to her? How did she..."


    Without waiting for Zhao Xi to finish, I couldn''t help laughing excitedly and said, "this is mind control. She will be my person in the future. Ha ha, and will listen to me very much! " Speaking of this, I went on to Zhao Qian and said: "even if she was allowed to be passionate with us now, she would not refuse!"


    "You are so bad!" Zhao Qian''s face turned red with shame.


    I laugh, at this moment, looking at Yang Yun and Zhao Qian, my heart is full of emotions.


    But at the moment, I have no idea what to do with Yang Yun. After using the mind control technique, I immediately used the power of light to explore her body. At this moment, I felt that there were some strong prohibitions in Yang Yun''s body and around Dantian. This prohibition, from Dantian, has been connected to her brain nerve.


    When I was performing mind control before, I felt that my energy seemed to be resisted. However, it was not Yang Yun''s resistance, but the evil force in her body!


    For a time, I still can''t find a way to eliminate this force. I can only use the power of light to suppress it, so that Yang Yun can''t be controlled by it for the time being!


    Speaking of all, no matter where Yang Yun goes, I will feel it after using the mind control technique. So I don''t worry about it at the moment. When I find a way later, I will completely eliminate the prohibition in her body.


    On the other hand, if I rashly and forcibly eliminate the prohibition in her body now, I will be known by Huang Jie, so that Yang Yun can''t sneak into the blood demon sect! I know that.


    After I said these things, although Yang Yun was a little speechless, she still accepted the reality!


    After all this, I let Yang Yun leave for the time being. After all, she is still a member of the blood devil sect. She can''t stay with us all the time!


    After Yang Yun left, I looked at Zhao Qian and asked gently, "what are you going to do next? Continue to stay in Wanhai city? "


    "I... I''d better go back to school later..." Zhao Xi whispered slowly, also confused. No matter what, now she is still the headmaster. Although she was caught by the blood devil because she wanted to cultivate her powers, her job also made her think of school!


    "Now that schools are going to close down, how many people are going to go to school after the mainland has implemented the policy? And what if you go back now and get caught by the blood devil? You escaped from their stronghold. Maybe now you have been watched by the people of the blood devil sect. In order to save you, I almost lost my life! Next time, I''m not sure! " I looked at Li Yiyi with a bitter smile and said seriously.


    To tell you the truth, I was not afraid of the blood demon before, but the blood pool in that stronghold was really weird, and it contained strong energy. It was not easy for me to bring her out safely by myself. It was not exaggerating to say that she almost lost her life!


    "Ah... What should I do?" Zhao Xi was a little flustered. However, when she heard what I said, she seemed to understand what she meant. At the same time, she also knew that sometimes she thought it was too naive!


    Now the mainland of China is different from 1000. With the implementation of the policy and the war on Qitong Island, more and more people in mainland China are pursuing different abilities. Similarly, some evil forces are also taking the opportunity to rise, such as the blood devil sect!


    Think of these, Zhao Xi immediately some confused!


    "Well, you can follow me. I''ll take care of everything!" Looking at Zhao Xi''s perplexed appearance, I immediately held Zhao Xi''s little hand tightly, smelled the fragrance of the beauty in front of me, with a bad smile on my face, and said it seriously.


    "This..." Zhao Qian was stunned. She was a little excited and excited at the moment, but at the same time she hesitated.


    Before that, I was a hero in mainland China. I was no longer the ordinary student under her. As early as before I went to Qitong Island, Zhao Xi had already determined her relationship with me. She was satisfied with her occasional tryst with me. And our identity, Zhao Xi determined that she is absolutely not worthy of me!


    Looking at Zhao Xi''s hesitation, I said slowly: "you don''t have to worry about anything. Since I say you are my woman, you will be forever. Besides, after you go to tianzunmeng with me, there are still several sisters there. Hehe, you should be the eldest sister, but your strength is the worst. However, you can improve your relationship. When I''m away, they can also teach you some powers! "


    ¡°£¡¡± Hear of words, Zhao Qian''s facial expression flashed a gleam of facial expression, random some hesitant say: "they won''t despise me!"


    "Why? They are very kind-hearted people and will not look down on you! " I said smilingly, thinking of Lin Yuner, Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue in my mind at the moment, I said seriously.


    Seeing what I said, Zhao Xi sighed. Since the youth powers competition was held in mainland China, Zhao Xi realized how small an ordinary person is in this world. Especially in the previous school environment, she was coveted by those high-level consciousness. Zhao Xi had already felt her weakness, so many poor people, They can not resist, because they are too weak!


    But fortunately, Jiang Feng, whom he looked down upon before, didn''t blame himself for what he did. Instead, he helped himself all the time!


    Now I have this opportunity in front of me, but how many times have it appeared in my dream? Isn''t that what I expected?

 Chapter 1093

    However, when this opportunity really appears in front of her eyes, Zhao Qian''s heart is very complicated!


    Said, Zhao Qian is inferiority, because he is not innocent body, but also bigger than me! However, looking at my sincere eyes at the moment, Zhao Qian''s heart suddenly fell!


    Completely occupied!


    "Jiang Feng, you are very kind to me. I will serve you well in the future!" Zhao Qian looked at me, slightly red, and then said seriously.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll teach you double cultivation in the future. Hehe, if you do double training often, it will help you to improve your strength I smile bad, can''t help holding her in my arms!


    "You Seeing that I was serious for less than three seconds, she immediately showed the appearance of a rogue. Zhao Xi''s face turned red, and she was ashamed and happy!


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at Zhao Xi''s shy appearance, I couldn''t help kissing her for a while, and then asked her to pack up quickly. The vice principal of any school, who has a fart use, might as well practice her powers.


    Soon, Zhao Xi packed up, in fact, nothing, just changed a suit of clothes, nothing else. What''s more, I don''t have to worry about money in my current status, whether it''s China or Haotian. Now I, money is useless to me, the only pursuit is strength, absolute strength!


    "Here you are!" When I was about to go out, I took out a space ring and handed it to Zhao Xi. In the space ring, there are some spirit stones, which were searched by me before the battle!


    "This is..." Zhao Qian slightly a Leng, took the space ring, and then according to the way I taught, urged the energy in the body to open a look, suddenly stunned!


    "There are dozens of xuanjie spirit stones in it, as well as some pills taken at the critical time. With these pills, you can take them in time of crisis, and you can avoid some fatal dangers!" At the moment I smile, tone is very flat said.


    "There is also a secret book in it. This is the Yin energy power that my master xianfengzi taught me when I first practiced my powers. Take a good look at it. It may be useful to you!" At this moment, I took out the things in the space ring and explained them one by one. After that, Zhao Xi was moved!


    "This... These things seem very precious! I... I''d better not! " Looking at the space ring, the dozens of xuanjie spirit stones, including two of the earth steps, Zhao Qian felt the powerful energy contained in them and said to me in a low voice. And then you''re going to pass me the space ring.


    Seeing Zhao Xi''s serious appearance, I was stunned for a moment. For an ordinary person, the things in the ring in front of me are treasures that can''t be obtained in his whole life. Even an idiot knows the value of these things! Not to mention the secret script of this power, even these spirit stones can be sold for a large sum of money at the auction in mainland China, which can guarantee a lifetime of food and clothing. Such a big temptation, almost no one will refuse.


    However, at the moment, Zhao Xi''s appearance let me know that although I knew Zhao Xi had some influence when I was in school, after I really contacted her, I realized that Zhao Xi was actually a person with principles and would not accept other people''s gifts for no reason at all!


    Maybe it''s because of Zhao Xi''s kindness and character that I can''t forget all the time, which also leads me to try my best to get her into my harem team.


    "A good woman indeed!" Thinking, I can''t help feeling. Now in this kind of society, women like this can hardly be found with lanterns on! With the development of civilization in mainland China, women are more and more realistic, more and more powerful, and it is very difficult to catch up, but


    "You are my woman now. My things... Are not yours. You don''t have to be so outspoken. Moreover, if you have these things, your strength will be improved very quickly. If you have absolute strength, you can protect yourself and help me in some critical times! " Heart sigh, at the moment I looked at Zhao Xi, said with a smile.


    "But I think these things are more useful to you. I think you''d better keep them!" Zhao Xi said very gently, with a look of concern for me.


    At the moment, Zhao Qian, because of her own efforts, has reached the strength of xuanjie. In the process of cultivation, she has not used the spirit stone to help her. Moreover, she has never seen so many spirit stones, so she thinks these things are extremely precious!


    Hearing her words, I immediately laughed: "maybe you will feel that these things are very precious, even high value, you dare not accept! But in my opinion, compared with you, these things are just a pile of dregs! "


    "What''s more, these things are useless to me. This kind of xuanjie spirit stone can only be of great use to xuanjie people, do you understand?" I said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll take it! You''re right. I''ll try my best to cultivate, and I''ll be able to protect myself and help you deal with the enemy... "After listening to my explanation, Zhao Xi nodded and said softly.


    "That''s right!" Looking at Zhao Xi understand, I immediately very happy, with these words, I took Zhao Xi out, along the way, we talked about the past things, at the same time, I also secretly observe the situation around Wanhai City, pay attention to whether there are blood demons, pretending to be ordinary people, in the downtown area!


    But along the way there is nothing unusual, out of Wanhai City, to a remote path, I directly released the red flame Phoenix.


    "Wow! How beautiful Seeing the red flame phoenix flying into the air, Zhao Xi was very excited, but also a little scared, because the red flame Phoenix is a spirit beast in the sky, and the strength it showed is too strong. It has a strong sense of oppression for Zhao Xi, who has only xuanjie''s powers.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. This is my spirit beast. It won''t hurt you!" Looking at Zhao Qian holding my arm tightly, I can''t help laughing and saying at the moment, then holding Zhao Qian''s body, I jumped and flew to the red flame Phoenix''s back.


    Up the moment, Zhao Qian closed her eyes, but soon adapted, but still tightly against my arms.


    At this moment, I urged the power of light to help Zhao Xi resist the hot breath from the red flame Phoenix. Zhao Xi''s energy is not very strong. Although the red flame Phoenix will not attack her, the flame from her body is not what Zhao Xi can bear.


    Then we will fly in the direction of tianzunmeng.


    Speaking of it, I could have taken Zhao Xi to fly directly in the sky, but I still like to sit on the back of the red flame Phoenix to drive, because it''s so windy!


    At this time, my parents had been invited to Tianzun League by Tianzun league''s disciples, so when I got there, I went directly to my parents'' resting place.


    After confirming their safety, my father and I chatted for a while and learned that Lin Yuner had arranged a time to send them to Qitong Island, and then to Haotian mainland! I was relieved immediately!


    To tell you the truth, the mainland of China is extremely unsafe now, especially the rise of the blood devil sect. These guys even let ordinary people go. Naturally, I won''t let my parents stay here. Haotian mainland is safer!


    Farewell to my parents, I went back to my yard.


    "Well, it seems that everything is fine!", After entering the yard, I saw that Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue were chatting happily in the yard, and I immediately laughed!


    Before, I helped Mi Yue to practice her powers and let her step directly into the xuanjie stage. In these two days of practice, and under the guidance of Zhou Bingna, the powers of MI Yue''s xuanjie stage can be well mastered.


    After Zhou Bingna came back from Wanhai City, she also had a chance to make a breakthrough. For a while, Zhou Bingna stopped practicing the Dharma of chaos returning to emptiness because of Shenfeng''s affairs. However, after the royal hunting ground incident, the national master Shenfeng told Zhou Bingna the truth, and before leaving, he released Zhou Bingna''s ability to control Zhou Bingna.

 Chapter 1094

    In this way, Zhou Bingna doesn''t have to worry about being controlled by the divine wind again, so she continues to practice the chaos returning to emptiness Dharma! Now, after returning to the mainland of China with me, because of the conflict with the blood demon sect in recent days, Zhou Bingna also has some signs of breakthrough in her continuous experience.


    At the moment, I took Zhao Xi to the yard. When I saw us, Zhou Bingna was stunned. Then she looked at me very warm and said hello to Zhao Xi.


    Said, Zhou Bingna and Zhao Qian are not very familiar, but also know each other''s identity, as well as the relationship with me!


    After greeting, I introduced Zhao Qian to MI Yue. At this moment, Zhao Qian was very confused. Because of MI Yue''s amnesia, I didn''t let her recover her memory, so Mi Yue''s impression of Zhao Xi is very vague!


    Say, MI Yue was a good student before, almost all the school teachers know, Zhao Qian is no exception, and Mi Yue was very familiar with Zhao Qian.


    However, listen to me quietly, after MI Yue lost her memory, Zhao Qian felt sorry at first, and then saw that MI Yue was very happy here, so Zhao Qian was relieved!


    Three women, after chatting with each other for a few words, Zhou Bingna seemed to have something, so she called me out. Before leaving, I thought Zhao Xi would be very unaccustomed, so I said to her with a smile, "you''re here first, I''ll go out!"


    Zhao Xi laughed, nodded and said: "you go, I have a good talk with MI Yue, long time no see!"


    Looking at Zhao Xi without the constraints I imagined, I immediately felt relieved and went to the side hall with Zhou Bingna. Just went in, Zhou Bingna secretly pinched on my arm, the tone of some hate said: "you are a villain, really everywhere merciful ah, just came back a few days, brought another back!"


    She said that, but she didn''t look angry. I immediately laughed and told her what happened to Zhao Xi. After hearing my narration, Zhou Bingna didn''t mind. After giving me a look you like, she suddenly became dignified, and then said, "just now, news came from Qitong island in Haotian, saying that some evil forces have appeared in Haotian, and they are developing very fast!"


    "What?" I was shocked.


    But then, Zhou Bingna said: "however, they are all suppressed by the Shenwu guards and the holy fire coaches. However, the situation is not optimistic. Yingxiang sent a message for us to help. Although she is the queen now, she still can''t make up her own mind about many things! "


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I frowned and said, "but now the situation in mainland China is also very serious. If we leave, Tianzun League will be in danger. We can''t leave Yuner here alone!"


    "So I think I''d better go back first. I''ve been in the palace for so long. I was present when the Apocalypse emperor dealt with government affairs. Maybe I could help Yingxiang! What''s more, the holy lady of light has gone back first, because she was in a hurry, so she didn''t wait for you to come back! " Zhou Bingna thought about it and said to me.


    I was stunned. No wonder I went back to Tianzun League general hall and didn''t see the shadow of Guangming saint.


    "The holy fire sect and the royal family are now united to suppress those rising evil forces. You and the holy daughter have come to China, and no one will take charge of the overall situation of the holy fire sect. So the holy daughter will go back first, and I''m going to return to Haotian tomorrow! Jiang Feng, we''re not here. You should be careful about some things. Don''t act alone. Let brother Qin join you! " Zhou Bingna said at the moment.


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s advice, especially in the tone of sister to brother, I felt warm and excited. Then I pondered and said, "well, I can rest assured that there are holy fire sect and shenwuwei. You can go back first, and you don''t have to worry about me. That Huang Jie boy, hum, thinks that he has got the chance to cultivate the magic power, and then he delusions to rule the Chinese mainland. As long as I''m here, it''s impossible! "


    With that, I felt the energy in Zhou Bingna''s body, and there was a sign of breakthrough. At first, I was surprised, and then I was very excited and said: "great, you have to break through, ha ha, I''ll help you break through tonight!"


    Zhou Bingna turned red and gave me a white smile. Then we went directly to the front hall.


    When Zhou Bingna and I walked out of the yard, MI Yue looked at Zhao Qian curiously: "sister, do you know me?"


    Zhao Qian''s casual tone just now made Mi Yue realize that this sexy woman seems to be very familiar with her, but she has lost her memory. I can''t remember anything before!


    "Yes, of course. You were the best student in the school. It''s a pity that I dropped out of school later because of my ability cultivation! " Zhao Xi said with a smile and a soft tone.


    "Oh! Sister sissy, aren''t you a teacher Mi Yue nodded, then thought of what, tone a little surprised, but still seriously asked.


    "Well?" Zhao Xi smiles and nods.


    "That''s great. I finally met an acquaintance... Sister sissy... Can you tell me about my school! Although I am not very persistent in restoring my memory, I also want to know what kind of person I used to be... "Mi Yue was very excited, and then said softly.


    Zhao Xi smiles and tells me about Mi Yue''s situation at school. At this moment, MI Yue listened very carefully, especially Zhao Xi. At that time, when Mi Yue confessed to me in front of all the teachers and students at the school meeting, her face was hot and red, and she was glad and surprised. She didn''t expect that she had ever done such a crazy thing.


    However, MI Yue''s heart is still warm. When she thought of going to school, she would like to be with me. At the moment, her feeling towards me is more intimate.


    "Sisi, you are also Jiang Feng''s... So?" Heart warm at the same time, Zhao Qian also some curious to Zhao Qian asked, at the moment, MI Yue met Lin yun''er, and Zhou Bingna, there are a few women around me, did not care at all, now is completely curious mood.


    "Well... Count... Count!" Zhao Qian''s face turned red. Now she was very embarrassed to say that she came to Tianzun League and saw Lin Yuner and Zhou Bingna, girls who were better than herself in appearance and strength. Zhao Qian still felt inferior at the moment!


    However, this inferiority complex soon disappeared, because seeing Mi Yue gave Zhao Qian some warmth.


    "Good, then we can be together every day! To tell you the truth, there are too many things around Jiang Feng. Although there are many people who help him, there are also people with strong strength like Bingna''s sister, but I also want to help him, but my strength is not good for the time being! Now Sisi sister you come, I have someone to accompany me to practice. "At the moment, MI Yue holds her hands in front of her chest, and is full of joy.


    "Well... I''m not strong enough. Let''s practice together!" Zhao Qian looks at Mi Yue, and she smiles and nods at the moment


    Soon, as the conversation goes deeper and deeper, the relationship between Zhao Xi and Mi Yue is also unspeakable intimacy. In the blink of an eye, they become inseparable sisters!


    On the other side of the front hall, after meeting Lin Yuner with Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner finds out that Zhou Bingna is going to leave. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, Lin Yuner already regards Zhou Bingna as her best sister because of my relationship.


    At the moment, when Lin Yuner hears that Zhou Bingna is going back to Haotian mainland, he still arranges the disciples of Tianzun League to send Zhou Bingna to Qitong island tomorrow. At the same time, my parents and I will leave with Zhou Bingna.


    It''s easy to say that Zhou Bingna can take her parents to Haotian mainland. Although there are evil forces in Haotian, the situation is completely under the control of the holy fire sect and the royal family. Moreover, when I left Haotian before, I had already sent the news to Shanhe, the royal family and the holy fire alliance.


    With the help of these parties, I believe that Zhou Bingna and Yingxiang will be able to face all problems easily. What''s more, there is the bright saint!

 Chapter 1095

    Arranged these, in the evening, I accompanied Zhao Xi and Mi Yue to chat for a while, then went to Zhou Bingna''s rest room.


    In a word, Zhou Bingna and I practice more restrained powers. My power of light, and Zhou Bingna''s chaos returning to emptiness. One belongs to the power of light, one belongs to the power of darkness.


    If we use the method of double cultivation, I don''t know if I can help her break through.


    However, when we began to have intimate contact, I felt that the energy in her body didn''t seem to resist my power of light, so I slowly felt relieved, and then continued to practice attentively.


    However, to my surprise, Zhou Bingna and I had two passions. Zhou Bingna''s Dantian and energy had no abnormal changes at all!


    Moreover, Zhou Bingna has no breakthrough, and the signs of breakthrough seem to have disappeared!


    The breakthrough failed!


    This makes me very depressed. Zhou Bingna is also puzzled, because if the breakthrough fails, even if there is no life danger, she will suffer some counter injury.


    However, after Zhou Bingna failed to break through, her body was still full of energy. She was still at the peak of the later stage of the earth order, and she didn''t suffer any counter injury at all.


    Seeing this result, I decided to find the national master Shenfeng. However, after the disappearance of the royal hunting ground, the national master Shenfeng did not appear. Even when the emperor Tianqi died, the national master Shenfeng did not appear.


    I think that the national master Shenfeng must have found a place to live in seclusion, because after Zhou Bingna told us the gratitude and resentment between the national master Shenfeng and the emperor Tianqi, while lamenting the sad story, I realized that once the emperor Tianqi died, the national master Shenfeng would not appear.


    Aware of this, I asked Zhou Bingna to return to Haotian mainland, then sent someone to secretly inquire about the whereabouts of the national master Shenfeng, and then took Zhou Bingna to rest together.


    The next day, Zhou Bingna and my parents, escorted by more than ten disciples of Tianzun League, went to Qitong Island together.


    For the next two days, I was in the general Hall of Tianzun League. During this period, Lin yun''er sent elite disciples to investigate the trend of the blood demon sect, while I was quietly waiting for the opportunity. As long as Huang Jie didn''t show up, I didn''t have to show up, and those disciples of the blood demon sect didn''t need me to deal with them.


    With my help, Zhao Qian finally realized the power of xuanjie''s powers, and soon broke through the middle of xuanjie! And Mi Yue is in the late stage of xuanjie, only one meeting point away from the breakthrough of Dijie.


    At the same time, I also go to watch my apprentice Yutian''s practice every day. From time to time, he went to Ding Dong to watch the refining process of the boy. Speaking of this time, because I have taken out so many black iron ores, Ding Dong is a disciple of Tianzun League. He is almost above the strength of the earth level and is equipped with a spirit weapon of the earth level.


    In a short period of time, the overall strength of Tianzun League has been improved unprecedentedly. Just imagine how terrible it is that every elite disciple has a horoscope.


    Therefore, in the past few days of investigation, the disciples of Tianzun League, as long as there is not a big difference in the number of the disciples of the blood demon sect, basically, the disciples of Tianzun League have not suffered as heavy casualties as before!


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction, but there will always be unexpected accidents for me!


    These days, I have been feeling the trend of Yang Yun, and Yang Yun has been constantly passing messages to me, but to my dismay, Huang Jie seems to find a place to practice alone. Blood devil in the door, almost no one knows his specific location, let alone Yang Yun!


    However


    At noon this day, I was very comfortable sitting in the yard, with my head resting on Zhao Xi''s round and elastic thighs. Next to me, MI Yue chatted with us and helped me peel fruit. Zhao Xi, on the other hand, was smiling and gave me a head massage. This scene, almost any man to see, will envy the vomiting of blood.


    And I, also enjoy this moment, but this moment, Yang Yun suddenly sent me a message, almost let me jump up.


    Yang Yun''s message to me is that the people of the blood demon sect have found an ancient tomb that is about to come, and this ancient tomb will come soon, and it''s a powerful ancient tomb!


    Xuanyuan tomb!


    "Are you sure? Is that true? " Get this news, I can''t help from Zhao Xi''s legs up, is very serious with the idea and Yang Yun exchange!


    Ma De, it seems that he used Yang Yun''s mind control skill, which is a wise choice. Although he didn''t get the news from Huang Jie, it made me have an unexpected harvest.


    "Yes, I won''t lie to you. Since yesterday, the people of the blood demon sect have been gathering around the ancient tomb. They have found out the location and are waiting for the ancient tomb to come!"


    At this moment, Yang Yun also continued to deliver messages to me.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, I almost took a deep breath. Wocao, Xuanyuan tomb, isn''t that the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times. Emperor Xuanyuan is just like a God. Should there be ancient artifact in his eyes?


    With this in mind, now Lin yun''er also arranges today''s Tianzun League affairs. At the moment, he comes to the front hall and sees that Zhao Xi and Mi Yue are with me. Lin yun''er is very enjoying. Lin yun''er is speechless.


    However, after walking over, Lin yun''er still gave me a close kiss, and then breathed out, looking a little dignified and said: "honey, I just got a message that half a month ago, an ordinary man accidentally found an ancient relic in the mountain area on the back of ningzhou city. At that time, the man didn''t know what it was. Later, the news leaked out and spread to the psionic world. Someone specially went to explore it and found that it was left over from ancient times. Moreover, someone calculated it with divination. That relic is likely to come to the tomb of an ancient peerless strongman! "


    Hearing Lin Yuner''s words, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "I already know this!"


    "How do you know?" Lin yun''er looked at me strangely and was very puzzled. In the past two days, apart from teaching my little apprentice Yutian, I went to Ding Dong''s refining room to hang around. Then I stayed with MI Yue and Zhao Qianni. I never went out of the general Hall of Tianzun League!


    I laughed, pretending to be mysterious, and said: "I got the news that the ancient tomb was the tomb of Xuanyuan emperor in ancient times. There must be treasures in it. Moreover, the place where the ancient tomb is coming has been found by the people of blood demon sect. Now the blood demon sect may have occupied that place!"


    "What, then?" Lin yun''er was stunned and said anxiously.


    I breathed a breath, look firm said: "Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb ah, can''t let the blood demon people get the treasure inside, of course, is the past robbed!"


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, at that time, he unified the whole world, and his strength was very strong. If the blood demons got the things from emperor Xuanyuan''s ancient tomb, we would be hard to deal with!" Now Lin yun''er said seriously.


    Then Lin yun''er stood up and said, "I''ll go to deploy now, and let the disciples below go to find out the place, and see how many blood demons are guarding it!"


    "Well!" I nodded and said, "don''t scare the snake for the time being. When the ancient tomb is coming, we have a surprise attack! Hit them by surprise


    Hear my words, Lin yun''er immediately rolled his eyes, but still with a smile said: "you are smart!" Then he went to the front hall immediately.


    After Lin yun''er left, I was deeply relieved, sighed and said: "this is a big chance, you can''t miss it!"


    At the moment, MI Yue and Zhao Qian, after hearing the conversation between Lin yun''er and me, are very confused. Zhao Qian also can''t help asking: "Jiang Feng, what ancient tomb, and Xuanyuan emperor?"


    "The coming of ancient tombs is a wonderful chance in the world. Generally, they are the tombs of the dead strong. After these tombs come, their treasures will also appear. This is something that ordinary people can''t meet in their lifetime!" I said with a smile.

 Chapter 1096

    It''s usually the tombs of the dead strong. When these tombs come, their treasures will also appear. This is something that ordinary people can''t meet in their whole lives! " I said with a smile.


    "This Xuanyuan ancient tomb must have some peerless artifact in it!" At the end, I couldn''t help sighing. Then I looked at Mi Yue and Zhao Xi and said, "you can''t come here. At that time, you can''t go to this ancient tomb. It''s safer to stay here. When your strength is improved, and there will be ancient tombs, I will take you to see them! "


    "Oh


    "What a pity!"


    At the beginning, MI Yue and Zhao Qian were both in high spirits when they heard my words. However, they were a little depressed when they heard that they couldn''t go. However, they were very excited when they heard the last sentence.


    Soon, under the deployment of Lin yun''er, the disciples of Tianzun League mastered the specific trend of the blood demon gate in the ancient tomb. Moreover, we also got the exact news that Xuanyuan tomb will arrive in two days.


    When I got the news, I didn''t have any time to spare. Instead, I took out the translated version of the pure Yang magic skill duanmurui gave me and began to practice it. The main effect of this pure Yang skill is to increase the energy in the body of the psionic. Seeing the front part, according to the above practice, I feel my light power is more pure.


    I can''t understand the latter part for a moment, but the notes above shocked me.


    It turns out that the heaven level is not the highest level of the cultivation of the powers!


    On top of the strength of Tianjie, there are three realms: Zhenwu, Huajing and Guiyuan. It''s hard to cultivate to these three realms. No, it''s extremely difficult. Basically, if you can reach the highest level of the heaven level, you are already a super strong person. And if it comes to the realm of Zhenwu, it is the existence of God.


    And the latter part of this book of pure Yang magic skill is the skill that can be practiced only when you are in the realm of real martial arts!


    When I saw this, in addition to deep shock, I also had unspeakable ecstasy. No wonder Duan murui said that the pure Yang skill was the strongest power skill in Simao.


    It turns out that in this book of pure Yang, there are practices in the realm of true martial arts. Madder, it''s really unexpected!


    While practicing the first half of the pure Yang, making my bright power more pure, I also help Mi Yue and Zhao Xi to practice. At the same time, I also practice with Lin Yuner in the evening!


    Although Mi Yue and Zhao qian can practice together with me, their strength is too low. They are almost two stages behind me. Occasionally, they can practice together. If they do it frequently, not only Zhao Qian and Mi Yue will not benefit, but also they will be hurt by my power of light.


    But I believe that with my help. Moreover, behind me, with the powerful help of Tianzun League, holy fire sect and the royal family of Haotian mainland, it''s also very easy for Zhao Xi and Mi Yue to break through the sky, and it''s just around the corner!


    When the time comes, when these women are all the strength of Tianjie, they will have a powerful Hougong group. Mad, I''m so excited to think about it!


    Soon, on the day of Xuanyuan tomb''s coming, I discussed with Lin yun''er, Qin Xiong, Lin yun''er, and some elite disciples of the later stage of the prefecture level, ready to start!


    The reason why I only brought so much is because I found out that nearly 100 people from the blood demon sect had sent out to surround the place where the ancient tomb came. Even a fly could hardly get in.


    Moreover, because it was the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan, there was a strong ban on that relic before it came. The prohibition almost covers the area around the tomb. Anyone who enters the power will be suppressed by the prohibition!


    Under such circumstances, even if we take the elite disciples of Tianzun League to fight with the blood demon sect, we will lose both sides under the strong suppression of the prohibition!


    And I don''t want any more casualties in Tianzun League!


    Moreover, since I want to enter the ancient tomb, my main purpose is to get the gods inside, and the second is to deal with the blood demon sect. In this case, I naturally avoid the confrontation with the blood devil.


    Before I set out, I looked at the elite disciples I had selected. In the past two days, I deliberately selected some disciples who had practiced the dark nature powers, and they were all the highest strength in the later stage of the earth level. Then I gave them the skill of vanishing Wuxiang. At the same time, Qin Xiong also learned how to vanish Wuxiang.


    With the skill of vanishing without appearance, I am more confident when I have the skill of saving my life. At this moment, seeing that all the people were together, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other. Then, together with Lin yun''er, we took these elite disciples to directly perform our body method, flew into the air, landed on the back of the red flame Phoenix, and rushed to the direction where Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb came


    The tomb of emperor Xuanyuan is located on the back of ningzhou City, surrounded by continuous mountains and beautiful environment. However, in the last two days, because of the absolute blockade of blood devil disciples, ordinary people who usually come here for mountain climbing and outing have been blocked back!


    When we arrived, in a quiet valley surrounded by mountains, we saw that there were blood devil disciples in blood red clothes everywhere. These blood devil disciples, in twos and threes, gathered together to guard all directions and put other powers in!


    And at the moment, there are also the disciples of the blood demon sect, who are constantly coming. It seems that they are afraid of accidents! For a moment, there were thousands of blood devil disciples gathered here. They looked dense and amazing!


    what the fuck!


    Originally, I got the news that there are only two or three hundred people guarding the blood demon sect here. However, seeing so many blood demon sect disciples, there are more than a thousand people. At the moment, I sigh in my heart that the blood demon sect''s strength is developing rapidly. At the same time, I''m also secretly glad that I didn''t have the impulse to bring the Tianzun league team!


    Mad, if you bring a big team here, it''s like looking for abuse! Although each other''s strength is particularly strong from time to time, Tianzun League is not an opponent because of the suppression of the number of people!


    Seeing this, Lin yun''er and Qin Xiong also look dignified! Behind us, a few elite disciples of Tianzun league are also careful at the moment, for fear of being seen by each other.


    "What shall we do, madman?" Qin Xiong secretly frowned and looked at the situation in front of him. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice at the moment.


    I took a deep breath, looked not far away, a weak area of blood devil defense, whispered: "show body method, quietly touch in!"


    Hearing my words, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er nodded. Then Lin yun''er and I used our body method, while Qin Xiong and those elite disciples used their silence and invisibility, hiding their figure and breath energy, and they moved towards the deep valley!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, all of a sudden, three strong thunders burst into the sky, followed by a brilliant brilliance, emerging over the valley. At this moment, that light burst out a huge light, almost penetrated thousands of miles away, almost covering ningzhou city and several surrounding cities!


    At this moment, not only Qin Xiong and I were stunned, but also the thousands of blood demon disciples saw the endless light. Now they all stayed there!


    At the same time, the ordinary people in ningzhou city also saw the strong light!


    "What light is that?"


    "... what a strong light... Is this the master of the powers fighting?"


    "That direction seems to be the north of ningzhou city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between breathing, Qin Xiong, Lin yun''er and I, as well as the disciples of the blood demon sect, were all excited. They saw the light and then fell down on a mountain wall near the ruins!


    In an instant, the original looking at the insignificant mountain wall, now appears incomparable brilliance, at the same time, a mysterious force, also constantly appear in it.


    At the moment, almost no one will doubt that the front of the mountain wall is the entrance of Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb, just that strong light! It''s almost thousands of miles away. It''s not human power at all!


    But at the same time, while I was excited, when I was close to the mountain wall, I also felt a very strong force to suppress. Although I was a ladder, I was a little out of breath.

 Chapter 1097

    As for Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er, it seems that they are not much better, let alone with our elite disciples. However, because of the cultivation of Nirvana, these elite disciples secretly restrained the huge pressure from the ancient tomb, followed me, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er towards the mountain wall.


    At this moment, the disciples of the blood demon sect have united and formed several arrays, constantly gathering energy and bombarding the mountain wall!


    These disciples of the blood demon sect are not stupid. They know to gather together to form an array to resist the oppression of the ancient tomb. At the same time, they plan to open the entrance of the ancient tomb. Moreover, among these blood demon disciples, there are more than a dozen blood demon guards and two blood demon concubines!


    I saw thousands of attacks, dense bombardment on the smooth wall of the mountain. The wall of the mountain kept shaking, making a deafening explosion. Then the light slowly dimmed down, but has never been broken!


    "Crouching troughs, they may be able to break through the entrance easily to get in..." at this moment, seeing this battle, I suddenly felt a little anxious.


    Sigh at the same time, I am also very puzzled. At this important moment, that Huang Jie has not appeared!


    At the moment, I don''t know that Huang Jie''s cultivation has reached a critical period, so he has sent so many people. Otherwise, Huang Jie only needs to take more than ten blood devil guards!


    At this moment, I felt the existence of Yang Yun with the help of mind control. Turning my eyes, I saw that Yang Yun was standing among more than a dozen blood devil disciples on a mountain not far away.


    While seeing Yang Yun, Yang Yun also felt my position. At the moment, she looked in my direction. At the same time, she silently said to me with her mind: "you have to be careful. The blood demon sect sent a lot of people this time. Almost half of the strength of the blood demon sect is here!"


    I should be a, with the idea of Yang Yun said don''t worry!


    "Boom!" And at this time, with a roar, suddenly countless blood devil disciples boiling up, almost a cheering. At this moment, the entrance with strong defense was attacked by thousands of disciples of the blood devil sect, and was finally broken! The huge and incomparable wall of the mountain broke directly, showing a deep hole!


    "The defensive array is broken!"


    "Get in!"


    "Some people stay outside, others follow us in!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, under the command of the world''s blood devil Wuwei, hundreds of blood devil disciples, excited and crazy, rushed to the cave. It seemed that as long as they rushed in, there would be treasures everywhere!


    "Jiang Feng, what shall we do?" At this time, Lin Yuner saw this scene and immediately turned to ask me. At the moment, although Lin yun''er was in the middle of the heaven stage, there were so many people on the other side, and both sides were suppressed by the energy of the ancient tomb. At the moment, Lin yun''er did not dare to act rashly, so he immediately asked for my advice.


    "Don''t worry, let these guys go in to test first. If there is a trap, there will be these guys to explore the way! Even if there were no traps, they would not be able to find the treasure so easily, otherwise, the ancient tomb would be too watery! " Now I smile, light said.


    Hear my words, Lin yun''er Leng a Leng, then just understand, then silently nodded.


    The reason why I am so confident is that when I was communicating with Yang Yun just now, at that moment, I could clearly perceive the situation around Yang Yun, and even hear the deployment of some blood demon guards!


    Say, as long as there is Yang Yun, I can be very clearly aware of these blood devil disciples every move!


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong is also very calm, secretly observing the movement. But the elite disciples of Tianzun League behind us can''t help it now. Seeing the disciples of the blood devil sect rush into the ancient tomb, they are all anxious. After all, in front of us is the legendary tomb of emperor Xuanyuan. There may be many treasures in it, which makes these elite disciples of Tianzun League a little uncontrollable. However, seeing that Qin Xiong, Lin yun''er and I were very calm, they finally chose to listen to me and wait quietly.


    Soon, the situation in the cave confirmed my guess! And because of Yang Yun''s relationship, although I can''t see it, I still hear the movement inside.


    "Ah


    "Er ER!"


    "There''s a trap! Ah


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, there came the screams of countless blood devil disciples, as well as the cries of panic and despair!


    That voice continuously rings out, listen to Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er are dignified!


    And the elite disciples of Tianzun League behind us are all changing colors now!


    There are traps!


    "Ah, ah


    Soon, hundreds of people rushed in before. At this time, many people escaped with blood, and all of them screamed. It seems to be scared!


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "Why didn''t so many people come out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the blood devil disciples outside took a cold breath and exclaimed!


    Seeing this situation, I realized that even if we sneak in, we will encounter the mechanism, and once we encounter the mechanism, our whereabouts will be found by the blood demon sect.


    At this moment, seeing the water pools on both sides of the mountain wall, I moved slightly in my heart and said to Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er, "let''s go to other places to find out!"


    "Where to?" Lin yun''er was cold for a moment, then asked curiously.


    "There are many mechanisms at this entrance. It''s too dangerous. If you go in, you will die. Of course, there are many people in this blood devil sect. Maybe they can use the number to pile up and force their way in! But let''s not take risks with it! " I smile, tone light said.


    "There are other entrances? How do you know? " At this time, Qin Xiong couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I don''t know, but I don''t think there should be only one entrance to this ancient tomb!" At the moment, when I smile, Qin Xiong is speechless. But my guess is not groundless. Before, when we entered the ancient tomb of Zhao Yun, we went in through the entrance, but when we came out, it was another exit. It also made me realize that there must be more than one entrance to all ancient tombs, unless that tomb is too wonderful!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er didn''t refute my words. Then they used their body method and followed me into the pool by the side of the mountain wall. The pool is very deep, with a depth of more than 100 meters, and the water is clear. However, we all hid our figures, so those left behind blood devil disciples outside didn''t notice.


    For a moment, when all the blood devil disciples above were fighting with the mechanism at the entrance of the cave, we were looking for other entrances in the deep of the pool.


    At the beginning, we didn''t find anything special. Just when I was wondering if I had made a mistake, maybe the other entrance was not in the water. At this moment, Qin Xiong found a very secret door in a place full of water and grass.


    "There really is a door!" Seeing the secret door, Lin yun''er and I were stunned. At this moment, Qin Xiong gave us a smile, and then said: "crazy, wocao, have you ever been here?"


    I said with a smile: "I said I guess, do you believe it?"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er gave me a white eye almost at the same time.


    However, while excited, we immediately found the problem, because this hidden entrance has a very powerful array prohibition. Although the three of us are Tianjie, we can''t break it by force! Because the prohibition is too strong!


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er were speechless when they looked at the powerful prohibition of the entrance. At this time, I was also very depressed, but suddenly I had a flash of inspiration and let the little thing out!


    Mad, I almost forgot this guy!


    Qin Xiong couldn''t help laughing when he saw that I let out the little thing, and the little thing was swimming in the water in a dog''s plane posture. Then he said, "madman, are you still in the mood to sneak your spirit beast?"

 Chapter 1098

    When I heard Qin Xiong''s taunt, I immediately gave him a middle finger, and then made an order to the little thing: "go, break this array!"


    "Creak, creak!" Hearing what I said, the little thing immediately swam towards the entrance.


    "Er..." seeing the powerful prohibition that I let little things break the entrance. For a moment, Qin Xiong and Lin yu''er were speechless. They thought I was crazy.


    "Click!" However, what Qin Xiong didn''t expect was that at the moment when the little thing broke into the forbidden array, the forbidden system suddenly gave out a broken sound and was easily broken!


    As the undercurrent and cold breath came from the entrance, and as the array prohibition was broken, a secret passage appeared in front of us. At this moment, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er were shocked to see the little thing that came back to me and asked for credit.


    "Crouching trough, you little guy, can you break the array prohibition?"


    "It''s so powerful. Why didn''t you find that it had this ability before?"


    For a moment, both Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er sighed, and I said with a smile: "Hey, I found it not long ago. Well, I''m not just a drunkard, am I? "


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er almost looked at the little things with a very complicated look at the moment. At this moment, small things in their hearts, but also re positioning!


    Then I waved my hand and took the lead to enter the tunnel in front of me, followed by Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er. Under my sign, they all took out a spirit stone. After illuminating the underwater, we will continue to move along this passage.


    Soon, we were out of the water.


    "Come in so easily?" After coming out of the water, Qin Xiong looked at the scene in front of him and said in surprise. Lin yun''er also frowned secretly. At the same time, he raised his hand and showed his pure Yang fire mental skill. Then he saw a hot breath enveloping us in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it evaporates the water on us.


    After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Lin yun''er and the elite disciples of Tianzun League behind him were also careful at the moment, and almost didn''t dare to go out.


    I nodded and took a deep breath at the moment. Then I looked at the deep and secluded passage in front of me. I didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. I took out some spirit stones with strong light and illuminated the passage in front of me


    At this moment, in the tunnel in front of me, under the light of the spirit stone in my hand, the light instantly reached a far, far place.


    "It''s a long tunnel! Let''s be careful I can''t help saying.


    Wocao, after all, is the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan. Although we didn''t enter from the main entrance, we should pay attention to it everywhere. Who knows what kind of trap we will encounter!


    "Good!" Qin Xiong, Lin yun''er and others nodded, and then I walked in front, while behind Qin Xiong hall, Lin yun''er and several elite disciples walked in the middle. We didn''t dare to disperse at all, and rushed to this tunnel quickly!


    But the passage was too long. We walked almost an hour before we saw some light in front of us. Seeing the light, I was relieved, but at the same time, I felt the pressure coming from the front. I was also surprised!


    This strong pressure is much clearer and stronger than that felt outside the ancient tomb! And it''s more powerful!


    When I got there, I saw a hall. When I realized that I had found the right place, I suddenly felt the pressure from the ancient tomb, which made me speechless depressed!


    Because under the strong pressure of the ancient tomb, the power of light in my body is only half of the original. Under this kind of prohibition, the ability I can exert seems to be only the level of the ground level!


    Looking at Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er, as well as those disciples of Tianzun League. I know, they feel the same as me!


    Strength is suppressed by the power of the ancient tomb, only half of the strength can be exerted!


    In this way, the master of the heaven level becomes the earth level when he enters the ancient tomb. And the earth level, became the Xuan level!


    Lying trough, the energy of this ancient tomb is too abnormal!


    "No, the pressure here is too strong, my energy is suppressed by death!"


    "Me too. It seems that I can only play half of my strength!"


    "It''s really the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan. It has such a strong suppression energy!"


    With these words, we rushed into the hall in front of us. This hall is not very big, only the size of a basketball court, the top inlaid with a lot of night pearls, according to the whole hall is very bright, not aware of the dark.


    Around the hall, there are four passageways. I don''t know where to go.


    "Sure enough... Let''s go right. This is the secret passage of Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb!" Seeing the structure here and several secret passages on both sides, I breathed deeply and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Here... The tomb of emperor Xuanyuan? How do you feel strange... "Qin Xiong looked around and asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s like a place for secret cultivation!" At the moment, Lin yun''er also nodded.


    "..." the other disciples of Tianzun League did not say a word and looked around curiously.


    At this moment, I secretly urged the energy in my body to feel the secret passage on both sides. When I found that there was no danger, I was relieved. Then I said to Qin Xiong: "it seems that there is no mechanism trap. This ancient tomb is very big. Let''s search separately for a while. If there is any danger, we will come back here immediately!"


    "Good!" At the moment, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er also use their mind to feel that there is no danger around them. When they hear my words, they all nod and agree. Then at Lin yun''er''s command, the disciples of Tianzun League were together, while Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er and I acted alone. After confirming the plan, they quickly chose a secret channel and rushed in.


    I went through the secret passage in front of me and soon came to a stone chamber. In this stone room, there is nothing but a stone table in the middle! I walked over, carefully observed, and saw that the stone table was covered with dust, which had been sealed here for a long time!


    At this moment, I couldn''t help waving my hand. After waving the thick dust off the stone table, I finally showed the original face of the stone table. Then you can see that on the stone table, there are some things with countless lines.


    It seems to be an ancient array!


    At this moment, I urged the energy, carefully explored it, and then I saw a huge array on the stone table. And under the impetus of this array, soon, a huge pattern appeared on the stone table.


    Impressively, it is a pattern similar to a labyrinth map.


    In this design, there are many lines and circles, dense and cumbersome. It seems to be the map of this ancient tomb.


    When I saw the map, I was excited and speechless. Mad, with this map, I don''t have to rush. At this moment, I focused on the map in my mind, and every dead road was deeply imprinted in my mind!


    After memorizing the map completely, I smile. At this moment, I already have the general structure of the ancient tomb in my mind, and I also know that the ancient tomb seems to have several secret halls. Moreover, there are many treasures in every hall!


    At this moment, I followed the instructions of the map and quickly entered a very humble secret road nearby. At the end of the secret road is an upward stone ladder. Up to the top of the stone ladder, there is a channel extending in all directions.


    This passage, according to the map, should still be built under the tomb space. The location is very hidden, and you can quickly go to each location of the tomb. In order to prevent someone from invading from this channel after finding this channel, there is a door every other section of the road inside this channel!


    Soon, I quickly went through these passages and came to the first Hall of Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb, which was also the first place I arrived after entering from the array gate outside.


    But when I got here, I was in a very hidden partition. Through the gap of the partition, I could see the situation of the hall in front of me. But I''m not in a hurry to go out at the moment, because those people from the blood devil sect have already come in!

 Chapter 1099

    Mad, I didn''t expect that they were very fast!


    "These guys, they''re really storming in!" Through the observation hole, I soon saw the situation in the hall, as well as the disciples of the blood demon sect, and then said very speechless.


    At this moment, while observing the disciples of the blood demon sect, I also used the secret technique to transmit the sound and told Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er about my discovery of the map of the ancient tomb.


    After our deliberation with our thoughts, I decided to be here alone and watch the movements of the blood devil disciples, while Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er went to find other secret halls according to the instructions of the map. In this way, we can quietly take the treasure away!


    And now, in the hall in front of me, those blood devil disciples came in, and some unexpected guests came!


    On the floor of the hall in front of you, you can see the corpses of many blood devil disciples, as well as the corpses of some other powers. There are also many damaged mechanisms and arrays. At this time, there are hundreds of people standing in the hall. These hundreds of people are divided into two teams, one is the blood devil gate, and the other is a team composed of powers. Each of these powers seems to be powerful, but at the moment, under the great pressure of Xuanyuan emperor''s ancient tomb, the power presented at the moment is only in the later stage of xuanjie and the earlier stage of Dijie.


    And what surprised me was that I didn''t know any of these powers. They were very strange!


    what the fuck! Who are these people?


    In the present situation, it seems that the two sides had an abnormal fight, but both sides suffered heavy casualties. Now they are facing each other.


    When I was pondering over the organization of these powers, I saw that the people of the blood demon sect and these powers were hostile to each other, but they were also paying attention to the hall in front of them, as if they were looking for the entrance to the place where the baby was.


    Apart from the disciples of the blood demon sect, my attention is all on these powers. At this moment, I found that these powers, although wearing different clothes, but the action is very unified, as if they had received special training!


    At this moment, I don''t know. These powers are actually mysterious organizations hidden in the mainland of China, and the existence of this mysterious organization is almost longer than Tianzun alliance!


    This organization calls itself Xuantian!


    In fact, the existence of Xuantian is due to the existence of Qitong island. In ancient times, because the seven continents split up after the war between man and devil, in order to stabilize the peace of the seven continents and not attack each other, the powers of the seven continents set up the Xuantian organization together!


    However, with the passage of time, Xuantian organization has been forgotten in the long history!


    However, the only one who can be familiar with the powers of the seven continents, and also the only one who can let the powers of the seven continents know that Xuantian still exists, is the elder of Qitong island!


    In the past, the three island protection elders of Qitong Island, Kong Shengzhe, Xuantong Zhe and Tianyu Zhe, were all members of Xuantian organization. However, after the chaos on Qitong Island, the Xuantian organization, believing that war was inevitable and could not be suppressed, simply recalled the three elders!


    Another reason for Xuantian organization to let go of the war and chaos in Qitong island is that the upper level of Xuantian organization has calculated that after the chaos in Qitong Island, the demons that have disappeared for thousands of years in the human world may make a comeback!


    Therefore, during the war on Qitong Island, Xuantian organization has been secretly investigating the news of the demon world!


    These things are all done in secret, and the powers of all continents don''t know!


    Of course, these things, I do not know! In contrast, the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan is much more powerful than the tomb of Zhao Yun that I have seen before, so Xuantian organization also sent many people here!


    Just as Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er and I secretly entered the underwater secret passage, the people organized by Xuantian also stormed in from the main gate, and had a fierce battle with the disciples of the blood demon sect!


    However, there are too many disciples in the blood demon sect. Both sides have hurt each other. They have stopped fighting for the time being! Because in the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan, as long as you come in, you will be suppressed by the powerful energy of the tomb. The power of the psionic is degraded, and the power is greatly reduced. If the two sides continue to fight, the outcome will only be both sides defeated!


    Just when I frowned, suddenly, a loud noise came!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, nearly a few hundred people were shocked by the confrontation between the two sides in the hall. They saw that a stone door was slowly opened on a stone wall in front of them. After the left and right walls moved slowly towards both sides, a seven or eight meter wide passage appeared.


    "It''s the passage!" Many people have seen this passage, but this time few dare to rush.


    Because before in order to enter this hall, I don''t know how many people died here. Although many people come here, they want to get Xuanyuan emperor''s treasure. But whether it''s the blood demon sect or the Xuantian organization! I don''t want to lose my life here!


    "..." although the passage is in front of us, many people here are still desperately looking for the passage just now. But at the moment, no one dares to move.


    Seeing this scene, I also took a deep breath secretly and decided to hold still for the moment and watch the next trend of both sides! Anyway, I showed the light body, and both of them were not aware of my existence!


    "Click!"


    However, at this time, on both sides of the stone wall suddenly slowly raised a few stone platform. The moment when the stone platform rises, it also rotates slowly. While the stone platform runs slowly, a strong aura of spiritual power quietly spreads from the bottom of the stone platform.


    "What a rich aura of spiritual power. Are there many spiritual stones in front of me?"


    "This... This..."


    "Such a rich aura... There must be mountains of spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the hall can''t bear to feel the aura of spiritual power spreading out from the passage.


    Although we all know that there are traps and mechanisms behind this. However, people''s greed is endless! Especially the confrontation between the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization at the moment. One belongs to the forces of justice, and the other is the forces of evil closely related to the demon world!


    Both sides are aware of what it means to be given these stone by the other side!


    At this moment, after a brief hesitation on both sides. Finally, some people can''t help it.


    "Whoosh!" Between the breaths, a man rushed over. Soon, the man rushed into the passage. But after a while, I heard the cry of this man.


    "Wow, so many spirit stones! God, pills are piling up like a mountain! I rely on, so many spirit tools... "That excited and incomparable cry directly rang out, immediately let a lot of people in the hall a short Leng, then all crazy!


    "Boom boom!" The next moment, countless people in the hall rushed in!


    ¡°£¡¡± However, after so many people rushed into the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization, they saw that there was nothing in front of them. The feeling and scene just now seemed to be an illusion


    In this hall, where are the mountain of spirit stones and pills?


    "* *, cheated!"


    "It''s so strange that there is such a powerful fantasy here!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many people rushing in behind. At this moment, looking at those people coming in front, they all look confused and at a loss. They immediately know that they felt the fluctuation of spiritual power before, which is the powerful energy and illusory illusion of this ancient tomb!


    Lying trough is so powerful that it is an illusion. At the moment, I was secretly relieved and thankful. Fortunately, I didn''t grab those ethereal spirit stones in front of the two sides. Otherwise, my whereabouts would be discovered by them.


    To tell you the truth, if I were outside, I would not be afraid of these blood devil disciples! It''s almost as easy for those who want to get rid of these mysterious terraces!


    However, at this moment in this ancient tomb, as long as people come in, they are all suppressed by the powerful energy of the ancient tomb. After my strength is reduced to earth level, it''s almost impossible for me to lose so many mysterious level strength guys in a second!

 Chapter 1100

    While I sigh in my heart. At this moment, I saw the blood devil disciples and the people from Xuantian group pouring into the second hall, and countless flames were burning at the moment. The flame lit up the whole hall, and in the center of the hall, a huge stone pillar rose slowly.


    At this moment, I show the light body, but also secretly sneak in.


    When I went in, I saw that all the people on the scene were on guard. They were very alert. They seemed to be afraid of any traps.


    "Click!" However, the top of the stone column suddenly opened automatically, and a platform emerged slowly, on which a transparent disc was placed.


    In the center of the disk, there are several crystal clear pills. The pill exudes dazzling brilliance and a very special breath at the same time.


    "That''s the marrow washing pill!" At this moment, people who are familiar with the magic pill feel the smell of those pills. After careful identification, they are all shocked!


    "Xisui pill?"


    At this moment, hearing the words of the person who took the lead in exporting, many powers thought that there were many pills with special effects in ancient times. This kind of pill has been seen in ancient books and literatures by many people. They know that it can help people who can''t practice their powers to rebuild their physique and have the ability to practice their powers.


    In a word, with the xisui pill, whether it''s the blood demon sect, the Xuantian organization, or even the sect of any power, you don''t have to be so strict in selecting disciples. An ordinary person can easily practice his powers after eating the marrow washing pill.


    So at this moment, seeing the pills in the jade plate, almost everyone was boiling! Almost all the people present at the moment can not help but take a breath!


    As like as two peas, the scent of the scent is almost the same as the scent of the scrub, and the aura contained in it is not weakened. It seems that it has been sealed for so long and it has not lost its effect.


    The next moment, almost all the people in the hall rushed to xisui Dan!


    How many people, although they are powerful, but their closest people, because of the relationship between meridians and physique, have no chance to practice their powers, and can only become an ordinary person all their lives! And because of the cultivation of powers, their vitality increases, but they have to look at the dearest person, because of the identity of ordinary people, slowly die of old age!


    And a marrow washing pill, you can get rid of these difficulties, even the physical born Jue pulse can also be perfectly reshaped!


    "Xisui Dan, it''s mine!" At this moment, a man organized by Xuantian was the fastest and came to the void. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed the jade bottle and was about to get it!


    However... The next second, at the back of the stone pillar, which was originally very calm, suddenly several sharp sword Qi appeared in the air, almost a little shot!


    "Ah The man''s shrill scream was pierced by dozens of swords behind him!


    "I''m... Not reconciled..." the man spat blood, trembled and stretched out his hand, but finally fell in front of the pith washing pill, less than half a meter away.


    And then, countless people tried to get close to the pill, but before they started, they were attacked and killed by the hostile forces around them! Almost as soon as the blood devil disciples were about to leave, they were stopped by the people organized by Xuantian. And the people of Xuantian organization want to come forward to rob, but they are entangled by the people of the blood devil sect!


    For a time, the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization began a second fierce fight. Just when people on both sides are fighting each other. Xuantian organization, a dress very low-key people, suddenly speak!


    "Hum, you scum of the powers, do you want to touch the things in Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb?" The man''s voice, unspeakably old, was obviously the predecessor of a power man.


    Hear that person''s words, the person of blood demon door and Xuan Tian organization, fight of action all stopped. And I hear this voice, also feel some familiar, immediately Leng next!


    At that second, I looked at the old man and saw that he was wearing a hood, and there was a layer of black gauze in front of him, but behind the black gauze, I still saw a pair of sharp eyes!


    At that moment, seeing those eyes, I was shocked and took a deep breath at the same time!


    What an acquaintance!


    It turns out to be Xuantong!


    Xuantong was one of the three elders who protected Qitong island before. After the chaos of Qitong Island, Xuantong and the remaining two elders, Kong Shengzhe and Tianyu, disappeared!


    No one knows where they went after that. Unexpectedly, at this moment in Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb, he actually appeared!


    Looking at the Xuantong and the powers behind him, I realized that the identity of the Xuantong was not just the elder of the island. There must be a mysterious and powerful force behind him!


    At the moment see Xuantong, my heart immediately speechless complex! At the same time, I immediately thought about how the Xuantong used to suppress me by relying on the identity of the island elder!


    At the beginning, I took the people of Xiongfeng Gang to chase and kill Zhu Dali, but Zhu Dali ran away, and also took Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, and beard!


    At that time, Qin Xiong and I went to Qitong island. However, this Xuantong man let Zhu Dali go and blocked Qin Xiong and me there.


    Moreover, what makes me even more angry is that I saw that the Xuantong gave Zhu Dali permission, but the Xuantong completely denied it in front of me. He was just staring at the truth. And he also let me leave as the elder of Qitong island. At that time, the tone was so hypocritical!


    Think of these, I secretly aware of the Xuantong''s strength. As I expected, he is just at the peak of the later stage. If there is no tomb powerful energy suppression, his real strength should be in the middle of the sky level!


    Looking at Xuantong, I''m staring at the xisui pill in the jade plate. I know that this guy with a dignified appearance must also want to get the xisui pill. Just the current situation, let him not optimistic!


    Moreover, when I went to Haotian mainland later, I learned from long Yuanzi that Xuantong had a frustrated son, and his young grandson was born with no pulse. Therefore, as the elder of the island protection, Xuantong would secretly take bribes from others, secretly open the back door for those powers, and let them freely enter and leave Qitong island and travel between the seven continents!


    And my master, long Yuanzi and xianfengzi, can freely enter the Chinese mainland and Haotian mainland through him!


    In the knowledge of these circumstances, at the moment, I am very clearly aware that this Xuantong, at the moment, is very urgent to get that dish of marrow washing pill!


    Hum, no matter what you need, since I met you, I will not let you get it!


    At the moment, I thought to myself, and I saw Xuantong. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the dish of xisui pill. At the same time, I whispered: "actually there is xisui pill... It''s the ancient tomb of emperor Xuanyuan. It''s more precious than ordinary tombs! These marrow washing pills must be mine


    Although Xuantong was hidden deeply, he was slightly excited and affectionate. I saw all of them in my eyes.


    At this moment, I secretly made up my mind that when they were fighting thoroughly, I would quietly take away all the marrow washing pills. Mad, I won''t leave any for you. Anyway, I have a bright body and I have no appearance. You can''t find me!


    "Damn, this place has been occupied by us for a long time. You rush in and hurt so many of us. Are you going to fight against our blood devil sect?" In the small-scale battle between the two sides, at the moment, a blood devil guard in the blood devil sect is very cold and proud!


    In the heart of the blood devil Wu Wei, although these powers are not weak, the number of them is far less than that of their own blood devil sect. If it wasn''t for the things in Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb, the blood demon sect would have been working with them for a long time, and would it have tolerated it until now?


    However, hearing the words of the blood devil Wuwei, an old man beside Xuantong immediately said with disdain: "hum, a group of rubbish of evil way! Do you really think that you are qualified to have access to these pulp washing pills? "

 Chapter 1101

    "Ha ha ha, it''s not up to you whether you are qualified or not!" That blood devil Wu Wei coldly smile, is very scornful of say.


    In a short time, the two sides began to fight. At the beginning, no one did it, but soon the two sides collided. For a moment, the Xuantong also rushed to the opposite blood devil Wuwei!


    In a word, although a blood devil Wuwei has practiced the blood devil Dharma, he is not the opponent of Xuantong. After all, as the elder who used to protect Qitong Island, his strength has already stepped into the sky level. Now his strength is in the middle of the sky level.


    However, under the suppression of the powerful energy of Xuanyuan ancient tomb, both sides were suppressed by that energy and could not give full play to their peak strength. Moreover, it seems that because of the power of the blood devil, the blood devil''s defense is stronger than the Xuantong''s, but the attack is not enough. Xuantong''s attack is a little stronger, but his defense is not as good as that blood devil Wuwei.


    So for a moment, the two sides had a hard fight!


    Others, too, joined the regiment one after another. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people collided with each other, and all kinds of energy burst out in the hall. At this moment, I secretly sneer and use my body method to avoid the attack of these people. Then I rush to the stone pillar like a flash and receive the pulp washing pills, together with the jade plate, directly into the space ring!


    Finish these, my body quickly toward the corner next to flash, and then very comfortable to watch them fight!


    Because of the Xuantong''s relationship, I can''t have a good feeling for those who are organized by Xuantian with Xuantong at the moment. Anyway, they are not members of Tianzun League. I have nothing to do with their death or injury!


    "Damn it


    "The xisui pill is gone!"


    "Madder, someone took the pill!"


    Soon, it was found that the disc and marrow washing Pill on the stone column were missing. For a moment, the people of the blood demon sect and the Xuantian organization were very angry with each other. At the same time, both sides thought it was someone from the other side, and took advantage of the confusion to steal the marrow washing pill!


    At this moment, the fight between the two sides is more intense!


    However, in the fierce fight between the two sides, the surrounding immediately came a shock!


    "Boom boom!"


    A sound of vibration came, in these blood demon door and Xuantian organization''s surprise eyes, you can see the original two sides of the stone column, now is slowly rising two stone columns. And as like as two peas, the same number of the two dishes, and the same number, once again emerged in front of everyone!


    "Xisui Dan! There are so many People around the scene, eyes are straight!


    Among the seven continents, there are indeed many of the most valuable things. But to say the most attractive, the most attractive, the most reversal of human destiny, nature is a pulp washing pill!


    Especially in the Jihad of the seven continents, after it was completely open. The human powers come from the world of ordinary people. The people who pursue the power of the powers in all continents are almost growing crazily. Especially for those who can''t practice, and are close relatives of some powers, pith washing pill is undoubtedly the most fatal temptation!


    Take me as an example, how excited my father would be if he got the qualification to cultivate his powers when he learned the effect of this marrow washing pill!


    You know, my father was brought out of the Jiang family by my grandfather because he couldn''t practice. He almost endured humiliation and lived in a city far away from his hometown for so many years!


    If you have the chance to change your meridians and cultivate your powers, dad will be excited and crazy!


    In the same way, there must be a lot of psionic people in the same situation as me, and there must be some people in my family who can''t practice their powers. So in front of such a large number of marrow washing pills, how can people not be moved!


    "There are so many more!" At this moment, Xuantong was also shocked to see, and the people in the opposite blood devil gate were also shocked!


    Although the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan is the most mysterious and the strongest one in China. Moreover, Emperor Xuanyuan was once a God in China. But people didn''t expect that soon after they entered the tomb, they could see so many marrow washing pills at one time. It''s crazy!


    "Do it!" At this moment, the people of the blood demon sect finally couldn''t help it. After one of the blood demon guards roared, the disciples of the blood demon sect around him immediately urged the energy in his body to burst out together, forming a terrible energy.


    For blood demons, these marrow washing pills will not be used by their relatives. However, with the continuous growth of the blood demon sect, it is different to deliberately catch those with good qualifications. As long as you catch a few ordinary people, no matter what their qualifications are, as long as you have the blood demon sect, you can train them to be an absolute loyal and powerful disciple!


    At the same time that the blood devil disciples work together to break out this powerful force. Under the instruction of several elders, the people organized by Xuantian exerted their different abilities.


    For a moment, the whole hall was shrouded by all kinds of energy, and everyone was on guard. The people of blood demon sect and Xuantian organization were all on guard against each other''s sudden attack!


    At the same time, in the minds of these people, they all realize that whoever is fast can get these marrow washing pills!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After a few seconds of confrontation, soon, the people of the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization rushed to the two pillars in front of them! You know, there was only one pillar before, the opportunity was too slim, and it was stolen by people.


    But now there are two pillars. As long as you fight hard, you have a great chance to get one.


    At this moment, these people who rush to the pillar think well, once they get the marrow washing pill, they will quickly earn their own space ring, and don''t give those people the chance to seize it!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, several blood demons, Wuwei and the Xuantong elders of Xuantian organization were also furious. See the other party want to get these marrow washing pills, for a time these strong, also can''t help the hand!


    "The power of the blood devil!"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "LiuMang sword formation!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the blood demon guards of the blood demon sect, as well as the experts of Xuantian organization, all burst out suddenly. They launched the strongest attack together, and the strong ones who attacked and killed each other existed!


    As long as you kill the most powerful master of the other side, these marrow washing pills will naturally become the things in your own bag, and you can''t escape any more!


    "Boom boom!" The next moment, the hall directly scuffle up, more than a dozen strong people fight here, and those blood devil door and Xuantian organization people are also desperate to try to seize the xisui pill, the scene directly chaos up!


    To be honest, Xuantian organization got the news of the coming of Xuanyuan emperor''s ancient tomb by accident, and also came here temporarily. Originally, their purpose was to get things from Xuanyuan emperor''s ancient tomb, but they didn''t expect to encounter so many blood demons here.


    Moreover, the Xuantian organization has its members in the seven continents, and they all communicate with each other. Xuantong was originally from Haotian, but he also came quickly!


    "Bang!"


    In the fierce battle between the two sides, we saw a strong energy, whistling, flying directly towards one of the pillars. In the blink of an eye, the jade plate on the stone pillar was immediately destroyed by the energy. It made a dull loud noise and burst out directly.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it All of a sudden, those blood demons, Wuwei and Xuantong, who have been locking those marrow washing pills, are furious. There are a lot of marrow washing pills in a jade plate, which have been burst. It''s really distressing!


    "Stop it, stop it!" At this moment, Xuantong roared angrily, trying to stop the crowd from continuing the scuffle, so as not to damage the rest of the Dishui pill. But the scene has been mixed up, no one listened to it at all. Seeing this scene, Xuantong was almost furious!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Give me my life!"


    "Kill


    ¡­¡­


    There was a scuffle in the hall. I don''t know how many people from the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization were killed by each other. Some of them died miserably. They were almost surrounded and killed by several people. There were no bones left! It can be said that the death is heavy!

 Chapter 1102

    And the blood devil Wuwei of the blood devil sect fought fiercely with experts like Xuantong of Xuantian organization, and three of them died on the spot. As for the Xuantong, there are two experts who have the same strength as Xuantong!


    Just as the battle was about to turn white hot, the battle in the hall suddenly stopped. Because of the jade plate on the stone column and the marrow washing pill inside, there was only one left. However, at the moment those washing marrow Dan Lian with jade plate, even once again the moment disappeared.


    "Damn..." seeing this scene, the Xuantong and the blood demon guards of the blood demon sect were all extremely angry, almost gnashing their teeth in hatred.


    Xisui pill, a unique elixir only existed in ancient times, suddenly appeared in Xuanyuan tomb. However, in the blink of an eye, none of these people got it. Among them, the destroyed ones are destroyed, the disappeared ones are disappeared, and none of them is left!


    "Asshole!" Now the most furious is Xuantong! Seeing this, you can get the marrow washing pill. When you go back, you can reshape your grandson''s constitution and let him have the ability to cultivate his powers. However, I didn''t get a hand at the moment!


    It''s disgusting!


    See in front of the hall of washing marrow Dan, all disappeared. Blood demon door and Xuan Tian organization, are secretly suspected that someone of the other side took advantage of the chaos. However, both sides forbeared for a while, because since the marrow washing pill in this hall was gone, they had to preserve their strength and go to other halls.


    Just entering the ancient tomb, there are such treasures as xisui Dan. There must be something more unexpected in the secret passage and hall behind!


    When the two sides slowly gathered up their subordinates and prepared to recuperate to explore other secret ways, they found that their subordinates suffered a heavy loss. The total number of deaths on both sides is more than 100. And there are dozens of guys, seriously injured at the moment, only one breath, are lying on the ground can not help moaning.


    People organized by Xuantian immediately began to heal themselves. The disciples of the blood devil sect were abandoned mercilessly. No one in the blood devil sect cares about the lives of those injured disciples!


    Under such a premise, the blood devil disciples who were seriously injured, although they didn''t die under the Xuantian organization''s hands, suffered from serious injuries and suffered miserably and lost their lives!


    "These guys are really vicious!" Seeing the blood devil Wu Wei and the ruthlessness of those blood devil disciples, I couldn''t help sighing!


    But when I thought of those marrow washing pills that I had collected into the space ring just now, I immediately got very excited again. At this time, news came from Qin Xiong that he had found some spirit stones, and there were a lot of them! At the moment, the disciples of Tianzun league are helping him install the spirit stone!


    Getting this news, I was very excited, so I told Qin Xiong the situation here with the secret technique!


    "What, other forces?"


    Qin Xiong was surprised to hear what I said. However, when I learned that I was fishing in troubled waters, and that I had gained a lot of benefits in the fight between the two sides, Qin Xiong couldn''t help laughing, and he praised my behavior!


    Later, I discussed with Qin Xiong. He and Lin yun''er continued to search for other treasures in Xuanyuan ancient tomb, while I followed the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization to keep an eye on their movements.


    At this moment, there is the hall of xisui Dan in front of us. There is nothing else. Soon, the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization also found other secret ways. And the door to the next hall opened quickly. People from both sides, without hesitation, poured into the next hall.


    "Boom boom!"


    When these people came in, a wall of the hall slowly opened, and then a passage reappeared. At the same time, a strange wave of energy came slowly.


    "Is it the pill of washing marrow?" At this moment, I quietly follow in, already exerting the light body, feel this energy fluctuation, I am very surprised.


    Wocao, the ancient tomb of emperor Xuanyuan, how many rare elixirs there are! What a luxury!


    Similarly, while I was surprised, those people in front of me, as well as those from Xuantian organization, also felt the breath of this energy fluctuation. Soon, there are a few guys can''t help, body shape, rushed into the channel.


    "Send a message! Let''s have our people come quickly At this moment, seeing the situation in front of him and feeling the fluctuation of the energy, the Xuantong immediately told the people of the Xuantian organization behind him.


    Because in the hall just now, even though they were evenly matched, the number of blood demons still dominated. But before the wash marrow Dan, oneself a didn''t catch, at the moment Xuantong person hope to ask for help, let the Chinese mainland Xuantian organization people, all rush to come. At that time, relying on the huge advantage, I will snatch all the treasures here!


    As long as the strength can crush each other and catch each other, all the treasures in the cemetery will be organized by Xuantian!


    "Yes Several disciples of Xuantian organization respectfully said, and then they sent out special help signals from Xuantian organization one after another!


    Soon after Xuantong issued the order, he took the crowd to the next hall, and many people were shocked to see the scene!


    In the middle of the hall, there is a huge platform. And this platform exudes an amazing aura of spiritual power. It''s packed with countless spiritual stones. The number is terrible, at least tens of thousands of them!


    What''s more shocking to everyone is that most of these spirit stones are heaven level spirit stones. That''s why such amazing spirit breath erupts!


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly there are so many... Spirit stones, all of which belong to Tianjie, my God!!" An old man of Xuantian organization, dumbfounded, whispered.


    At the moment, few of these people, whether they are from the blood demon sect or the Xuantian organization, can get the Tianjie spirit stone, especially some ordinary disciples.


    Even some people, the strength has broken through to the level, but never seen the day level stone!


    But now... A heavenly stone is attractive enough! What''s more amazing is that there are thousands of Tianjie spirit stones on this platform. At the moment, these spirit stones gathered together, and the light burst out, almost blinded countless people''s eyes!


    "So many spirit stones..."


    "Oh, my God, is that really the stone of heaven steps?"


    "I''ve never seen heaven step spirit stone before. There are so many!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people on the scene were shocked, but then they cried out excitedly!


    So many spirit stones, even if there are so many people on the scene, everyone can get a lot! Just, blood demon door and Xuan Tian organization, a positive, a evil, how can be willing to share equally with each other?


    "Boom!" At the next moment, countless people from the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization suddenly couldn''t bear it and rushed to these spirit stones on the platform!


    "Damn it At this moment, although no orders were given, people on both sides rushed to the stage like crazy. At this moment, the blood demons, the military guards, and the Xuantong, the strong, all scolded secretly, and then rushed up in a hurry.


    "Bang bang!" However, as soon as many people rushed past, they were blocked by an invisible barrier and bounced back with a bang.


    Seeing this, all of these people stopped. At this moment, Xuantong and his opponent''s blood demon guards find that there is a transparent shield around the platform, which contains powerful energy. It is obviously a powerful defensive array!


    Seeing this energy shield, the people of blood demon sect and Xuantian organization were almost relieved at the same time. If you can''t get it yourself, you can''t get it in a short time!


    For a moment, without the spirit stone on the stage, the people of the blood demon sect confronted Xuantian again!


    Since we can''t get the spirit stone for the time being, we have to find a way to wipe out the enemy. In this way, even if the array on the stage is powerful, I have time to break it slowly!

 Chapter 1103

    "Now this hall belongs to our blood devil sect. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" At this moment, a guy headed by several blood demons, Wu Wei, looked at Xuantong coldly, and said that he was arrogant and arrogant.


    But no wonder they are arrogant. After the fierce battle before, there are more than 300 people in the ancient tomb. And Xuantian organization, now all together, only has nearly 100 people, the number is almost three to one!


    However, hearing the other party''s words, Xuantong immediately sneered: "ha ha! How ridiculous! Everything here is for everyone! How can you say that these things belong to your blood demon sect? If you have the ability, you can get it


    "Well, this is your own death. Don''t blame us for not reminding you!" Hearing Xuantong''s words, the face of the blood devil Wuwei suddenly became gloomy. Then he slowly raised his hand and was about to give the order to attack.


    At this moment, all the people in the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization were in a tight spirit. This time, if we fight again, it will be different from before. We will not stop fighting until we get rid of each other.


    And the Xuantong is a cold smile, seems not afraid of the number of people in front of the disadvantage. Because soon, the reinforcements organized by Xuantian will arrive. Even if you take someone with you and fail in the ancient tomb, the other party will be badly hurt. At that time, even if the other party gets the treasure, it will be intercepted by the Xuantian organization.


    At this moment, looking at the impending war between the two sides, I also took a deep breath. Now, madder, I really hope that both of them will lose, so that I don''t have to be so obscene, and then I can take the things from the tomb openly.


    Soon, when the two sides were drinking and rushing together. I also rushed up immediately and released a holy fire power around the platform. I seldom use that power, because it''s for running for my life. It seems that I can''t use it.


    But at the moment, this power is playing a very important role!


    Next saw a dull sound, a fire red smoke, spread around in an instant. In this moment, I also immediately released a small thing!


    "Quick, break the array in front of you!" I urge the power of the light, secretly to small things issued a command! Now really, I am very excited, but also some unspeakable tension!


    After hearing my instructions, the little thing scurried past, saw its two claws, scratched the energy shield around the platform a few times, and heard a light click. The energy shield that originally blocked those people in the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization from the outside immediately broke.


    "The array is gone!" When I noticed the abnormality on this side of the platform, someone immediately exclaimed. But at this moment, those red smoke, now also completely enveloped around the platform, and at a very fast speed, almost filled the whole hall! For a moment, the whole hall was engulfed by thick fire red smoke!


    "Mad, grab the stone!"


    "Come on


    "Asshole, someone wants to fish in troubled waters again!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the fire red smoke enveloped the whole hall, people on both sides were crazy. Almost all of them immediately gave up the battle in front of them and rushed to the platform in the middle, trying to grab the spirit stone of the platform!


    For a moment, in the fire red smoke, scream, bombardment sound constantly sounded! However, these people, in the fire red smoke, their eyes were stabbed by the hot breath, and they could not see the platform clearly.


    Seeing this situation, I was really happy. Then I crazily put the Lingshi of the platform into the space ring. At this moment, the little things that I didn''t put away are also jumping up and down, helping me grasp the spirit stone. That little thing can''t tell. It makes me laugh and happy!


    Ma De, it''s really a special spirit beast. After hearing my instructions and breaking the array, he responded quickly and helped me snatch the spirit stone. He was more than a ghost!


    "What is this, trough?"


    "How fast!"


    "Damn, this thing is stealing the spirit stone!"


    At this moment, because I showed my bright body, the people on both sides in front of me could not see my figure at all. However, the little things jumped up and down, but they met many people on both sides and were immediately noticed by those people.


    However, under the red smoke, people on both sides could not see the small things clearly, so they all mistakenly believed that the thief was a child, and he was a strong child. If it''s not a child, it''s a dwarf!


    And these people, quickly think of before the wash marrow Dan, must also be this mysterious boy stole!


    For a moment, people who feel the existence of small things, whether they are from the blood demon sect or from the Xuantian organization, are furious. Then cast body method, want to kill in the smoke action unusual dexterous small thing. However, after all, their sight was blocked, and most of the energy they released was missed.


    At this moment, many unfortunate guys were injured by the strange ability flying around in the smoke, and some were even hit by their own people. Suddenly, the smoke has issued a shrill scream, as well as angry scolding.


    Seeing this effect, I really can''t say it''s cool. What makes me even more ridiculous is that some people rush in and just grab a few spirit stones. Before they can put in the space ring, they see small things rush past like lightning. Whoosh, the spirit stone in that person''s hand is taken away!


    "Lying trough, my spirit stone!"


    "Damn it, it''s taken from me. I can''t bear it!"


    ......


    For a moment, the guy who was robbed of the spirit stone by the little thing directly, all of them collapsed. However, under the cover of fire red smoke, they could not see the little thing clearly, let alone catch it!


    Soon, the little thing helped me to snatch all the spirit stones on the stage. Now in my space ring, those spirit stones have almost piled up into a hill.


    And the little thing, after helping me snatch these spirit stones, also made a squeaky sound in his mouth, which seemed to be asking for credit. And I also touched its head, praised it, and then put it away.


    "Damn, what''s that sound?"


    "Is it... A monkey?"


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, many people heard the squeak of small things, but after the red smoke slowly dispersed, the battle also slowly stopped. In the surprise of these blood demons and Xuantian organizations, they realize that their spirit stone seems to have been robbed by a monkey, and all of a sudden they are about to vomit blood!


    Then, when they turned to see the huge platform, most of them almost fainted!


    Because on this platform, the original tens of thousands of heaven step spirit stone, now there is no one, almost no one left, all gone!


    All of them!


    "Where is the spirit stone?"


    "Special, who is it? Who took the spirit stone


    "Damn it, I was picked up again! What about the monkey just now? Damn it


    ¡­¡­


    See the empty huge platform, and there are so many Tianjie spirit stones on it. None of them is left. The two sides on the scene almost vomited blood!


    There are so many people on both sides, in order to snatch the spirit stone, so many people died and injured, but in the end, there is no spirit stone left! At this moment, the people of the blood demon sect, as well as the people organized by Xuantian, realized sadly that they seemed to have come to Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb to make soy sauce!


    However, at the same time of anger, both the people of the blood demon sect and the people organized by Xuantian are staring at each other with red eyes, suspecting that it is the other party who steals the spirit stone secretly.


    "Paralyzed, I didn''t get one of them. I was almost killed! Lying trough, who stole it? "


    "Damn, whose speed is so fast? I''m not the first one to rush in, but the speed is absolutely not slow! But the spirit stone disappeared in the blink of an eye. Damn it... "


    "Damn it, I got it just now, but it was taken from me again! No, it''s not a man, it''s a monkey, monkey! Mad


    "I also heard the monkey''s cry. Whose spirit animal is it, mad? It''s so mean!"

 Chapter 1104

    Everyone present was extremely angry. The guy who stole the spirit stone is so hateful. What''s more hateful is that the monkey like thing snatched the spirit stone from his own hands. It makes people feel very uncomfortable!


    "Damn a bunch of trash!" At the moment, those blood demons and military guards are also breathing with anger. It''s a huge insult to the blood devil sect that so many people have been swept away by people under their noses!


    Madder, and the former deathbed, must have been stolen by that mysterious guy. And this person must be the accomplice of these people in front of us!


    The other side has always been against themselves. With the help of fighting, they divert their attention, and then take the opportunity to steal the pith washing pill and the spirit stone! Mad, that''s mean!


    Thinking of this, the leader of the blood devil Wuwei immediately yelled to the people of Xuantian organization: "if you don''t want to kill yourself, call out your accomplice quickly. Mad, otherwise, I want you all to die here! "


    Ma De, the blood devil Lord has already given an order before. The things in Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb must be seized. But now I''ve been teased by these people again and again. For the sake of dignity, even if he can''t get the things from the ancient tomb, even if he is executed by the blood devil, he will catch the thief.


    "To NIMA, how can we say that our people stole the spirit stone? I also said that it''s from your blood demon sect? "


    "That is, the thief shouts to catch the thief. I think this is the trick of your blood devil sect!"


    "Let''s call someone? Mad, if you want to fight, just say it and make excuses


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the people of Xuantian organization roared one after another. Almost without waiting for the Xuantong to speak, many people directly took out their spirit weapons and prepared for a big fight. Don''t say no, even if it''s true, you can''t give your companion away!


    The so-called good and evil do not stand on both sides, sooner or later, both sides will have a big fight! Had it not been for the treasures of emperor Xuanyuan''s ancient tomb, the two sides would have decided whether to win or not, rather than fight and stop each other.


    In a flash, there was a confrontation again. At this moment, there is a evil spirit in the air. The atmosphere is unspeakable and dignified, almost suffocating!


    "Boom boom!"


    However, at this moment, when the two sides pulled out their crossbows, the stone gate on one side opened slowly again. At this moment, people on both sides were stunned, and then they couldn''t help looking at it.


    This time, it''s not long. At the end of the passage, there are Colorful streamers, all kinds of gorgeous lights flashing, just like there are countless precious treasures in general!


    "And the hall?" For a time, people on both sides were almost secretly surprised!


    There are no treasures in the first hall. A lot of traps have made many people die there! But in the second hall, there are three jade plate''s marrow washing pills! And the third hall is countless spirit stones!


    Now the fourth hall has appeared, and there are so many treasures. I''m afraid it''s very possible that there are a lot of powerful spirit weapons in it!


    Just when the two sides confront each other and think about it in their hearts. I was secretly smile, display bright body, quickly toward the channel, ran in!


    You people, just tear and force each other here. I won''t accompany you any more!


    Just at this time, the disciples of the blood demon sect outside, after receiving the signal from the blood demon guards in the ancient tomb, rushed in a lot at the moment! After several confrontations with Xuantian organization, the blood demon sect also completely lost patience and planned to wipe out the people of Xuantian organization in the ancient tomb!


    At the same time, many powerful powers suddenly appeared in the sky above the ancient tomb. When these powers arrived here, they also rushed into the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan one after another. And these powers are the reinforcements of Xuantian!


    At this time, the people of the blood demon sect and the reinforcements organized by Xuantian entered the tomb. On the outside of the ancient tomb, suddenly a strong energy wave came, and I saw a figure full of black fog, whistling to the outside of the ancient tomb.


    Beside the figure, there are several enchanting women, including several blood demons, concubines and several blood demons.


    This man is Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect!


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Jie, the blood devil disciples who stayed outside immediately showed their extremely respectful look!


    "Welcome, master!"


    Huang Jie looked around, with a look of indescribable arrogance, and slowly asked the blood devil Wuwei around him: "what''s the situation in the ancient tomb now?"


    Hearing Huang Jie''s question, one of the blood devil guards immediately respectfully told the situation of the ancient tomb at the moment!


    "Ha ha, there are other powers. It''s interesting!" After listening to the narration of the blood devil Wu Wei, Huang Jie gave a cold smile and showed a trace of interest. Then Huang Jie said coldly: "OK, dare to challenge the blood devil sect. Let''s let them not live one by one!"


    "Anyone who enters the tomb! There''s no one left alive! " When he said these words, Huang Jie''s whole body was full of demons and evil!


    "But Lord, there are many of our companions in it. They are still searching for the treasures of Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb..." hearing Huang Jie''s words, one of the blood devil guards couldn''t help saying!


    "Hum... This group of rubbish, so many people go in, they haven''t even got a treasure, and they have been fighting with those powers for so long. What''s the use of them?" Huang Jie sneered, and a trace of extremely cruel killing flashed in his eyes.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Hearing Huang Jie''s words, the blood devil Wu Wei immediately took a cold breath, and his face became very pale.


    "These people, let them become my new blood monster nutrients. They are not dead in vain. They should have made a contribution to my conquest of China! Ha ha, they are dead, too! " Huang Jie coldly whispered, then raised his hand.


    "Set up! "Blood magic array" with Huang Jie''s whispering voice, you can see a huge blood monster suddenly emerge. At the same time, at the entrance of Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb, there is also a very strong energy. Then, a huge and extremely evil array was arranged.


    At this moment, I would never think that Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er, together with me, were playing their body method in Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb, and were happily fishing in troubled waters. Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect, suddenly appears outside the ancient tomb and arranges a powerful killing array at the entrance.


    Moreover, what makes me even more unexpected is that Huang Jie''s power of blood devil is more terrible than before, and his strength is twice as strong as before!


    At the moment, even the blood demon, the enchantress and the blood demon Wuwei standing beside Huang Jie are almost breathless by the powerful energy of Huang Jie!


    And Huang Jie, the reason why he can become so strong, also from a day ago!


    One day ago, in Huang Jie''s Secret cultivation Valley, Huang Jie learned that Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb was coming, and sent almost half of the blood devil''s guards to guard the place where Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb was coming.


    Huang Jie himself, because he was badly injured by me before, is still in the critical period of cultivation and recovery.


    Moreover, the valley where Huang Jie practiced was very secret, and because it was close to the ground, it was very convenient to absorb the power of yin and evil. For his own safety, Huang Jie is very careful, almost all the people in the blood demon sect don''t know his position!


    However, just when Huang Jie''s cultivation was about to succeed, he felt an evil force, seemed to feel himself, and was slowly approaching himself!


    This power seems familiar to Huang Jie, but it is different from his own blood devil power.


    "Who?"


    At that moment, Huang Jie suddenly opened his eyes. He had been practicing cross knee, but now he was suddenly in the air.

 Chapter 1105

    However, it is different from the power of his own blood devil.


    "Who?"


    At that moment, Huang Jie suddenly opened his eyes. He had been practicing cross knee, but now he was suddenly in the air.


    However, when Huang Jie looked in the direction of the evil force, his face suddenly changed. At that moment, Huang Jie only saw a fuzzy black figure. However, the black figure, with a strong dark atmosphere, also seems to have some blood devil power!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, while Huang Jie was aware of the existence of the other party, the shadow also quickly drifted towards Huang Jie. A violent explosion, you can see a terrible breath, the explosion spread. Then the black figure, in the black air around, slowly emerged!


    "The devil?"


    I saw the tall figure, especially the black pattern on his body. Huang Jie, who has cultivated the power of blood devil, soon feels the difference between his opponent''s constitution and his own! It''s also a shock at the moment.


    At the moment, Huang Jie doesn''t know that the demon in front of him is reborn from the blood pool that nourishes the blood monster through the secret stronghold of the blood demon sect!


    After the rebirth of the demon, he took the lead in locking me, but in the end, because of the arrival of Qin Xiong, Guangming saint and Zhou Bingna. The devil, realizing that he was not our opponent, ran away decisively!


    After more than a day, the devil has been wandering in every dark corner of the Chinese mainland, constantly absorbing the dark energy to expand its own energy!


    At the moment, unfortunately, the devil came to Huang Jie''s Secret cultivation place.


    "Well! It''s the power of the blood devil At the moment, the devil also locked Huang Jie tightly. Huang Jie was surprised and excited to realize that he had cultivated the power of blood devil with his human constitution!


    In the world of demons, the cultivation of demons is totally different from that of human beings. The strong are respected. In the cultivation of demons, as long as their strength is strong enough, they can kill other demons to improve their strength.


    So at this moment, seeing that Huang Jie''s special constitution has been fused by the power of the blood devil, the devil wants to devour Huang Jie''s power.


    But Huang Jie realizes the identity of the other party and turns out to be a devil. He is a little surprised and feels the murderous spirit of the other party. At the moment, he is also cautious and has the idea of getting rid of the other party.


    "When I was reborn, the stronghold with the smell of blood devil I saw was yours. For more than a day, I heard that there was a blood demon sect in the human world here, but you founded it? " At this moment, they gazed at each other for a moment, and the devil took the lead in speaking.


    Huang Jie nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, I founded the blood demon sect. This elder, but is it from the demon world?"


    "Ha ha, exactly. You have a very good aptitude. You can cultivate the blood devil Dharma, and you have founded a sect. That''s good. But now I need your help! " The devil heard Huang Jie''s words and immediately began to smile.


    "What''s up?" Huang Jie secretly frowned, feeling that the other side seemed to be secretly urging energy, and he was also on guard at the moment.


    "It''s your body, of course!" That demon ha ha a smile, while speaking, that black fog around, immediately toward Huang Jie diffuse over!


    "Boy, originally I didn''t want to kill you, but I can''t help it either. Only with the help of your body, after reshaping the body, can I better absorb the black energy of the human world!" That demon sneer between, at the moment full of kill intention lock Huang Jie, the tone is very confident say!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the devil''s figure flashed, and then an idea was moved. The black fog filled all around, now quickly gathered together, and in the blink of an eye, it gathered into a huge pyramid, which contained incomparable power! Towards Huang Jie directly rolled over!


    "Mad!" At this moment, Huang Jie couldn''t help cursing secretly. Although he felt the danger of the other party, Huang Jie didn''t expect that the other party would do it!


    Moreover, after practicing the blood devil Dharma, half of the physique is half a devil, which is the same kind of cultivator as the devil in front of us. As long as the devil is willing to help, he can easily wipe out Tianzun League! What depressed Huang Jie was that he wanted to occupy his body to rebuild his body!


    At this moment, Huang Jie also suddenly angry, a big drink, urged the blood devil''s power, ready to resist each other''s energy!


    "Battle armor of blood devil!"


    With Huang Jie''s low roar, you can see his skin, which immediately gives off a strange red light, and then a blood mist condenses out, quickly wrapping Huang Jie, forming a strong defensive armor. At the same time, in front of Huang Jie, there is a huge blood monster!


    This blood monster was just refined by Huang Jie. It was a disciple of the blood devil sect. It was refined with life and the blood of those innocent people!


    "Ha ha, I feel that you have just been transmitted to the human world, and your own strength has not reached the strongest level. Hum, it''s not so easy to kill me! " Feel each other''s power, because of the cultivation of the power of the blood devil, Huang Jie can easily feel each other''s situation, now Huang Jie is very proud of laughing.


    "Blood sacrifice, kill him for me!" Laughing in a wave, huge blood monster, at the moment burst out a strong blood devil power, toward the devil rushed in the past!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the blood monster collided with the pyramid of dark energy, and suddenly burst into a very strong shock.


    "Hum, even if you cultivate the power of the blood devil, you are also a human body. How can you compare with our body? It''s naive of you to fight me At the moment, the demon looked at Huang Jie coldly, and saw that the Black Pyramid fell down suddenly. At the same time of collision, he directly crushed the huge blood monster into foam. The blood monster was just formed. Almost as soon as he was called out by Huang Jie, he immediately died on the spot!


    "Ah At that moment, because of the death of the blood monster, Huang Jie himself was attacked. At that moment, he vomited blood, and his energy breath became weak.


    "How could it be?" At this moment, Huang Jie is very panic, at the same time, how do not understand, he clearly aware of the strength of the other side, almost with the strength of the other side, but it is lost so fast!


    "Ha ha... As I said, you are also human constitution. Although you are powerful, you can''t compare with me when you exert the power of the devil kingdom. Well, now you will be my body! Ha ha At this moment, the devil sneered and looked at Huang Jie, who was very weak. His tone was cold and light.


    "Physique! Is it true that the human constitution is not as good as the devil? " Huang Jie Leng a Leng, at the moment is very unwilling to say.


    "Hum!" Hearing Huang Jie''s words, the demon sneered again, and the huge energy spread away, directly locked Huang Jie. At this moment, Huang Jie, who was controlled by the powerful dark energy, was very scared at the moment!


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, under Huang Jie''s request for mercy, a strong dark force quickly penetrated into Huang Jie''s body. The next moment, Huang Jie''s body sent out a shock to crush the soul.


    "Hahaha, well, I''m going to reshape my body in the next moment. Ha ha, well, although there are some flaws in the human constitution, it''s not bad! " At this moment, the devil occupied Huang Jie''s body, and saw that Huang Jie''s body was covered with blood red lines, now gradually turned black.


    And the power of blood devil in Huang Jie''s body is also crushed by the dark energy at the moment. It''s going to be replaced soon!


    However!


    Just when the devil was about to completely occupy Huang Jie''s body, the power of darkness was about to control the brain. Suddenly, see Huang Jie''s Dantian, burst out a dazzling blood light out.


    "What?"


    At this moment, I felt the weakened power of the blood devil in Huang Jie''s body. At the moment, it suddenly burst out. The devil who occupied Huang Jie''s body at the moment, could not help but shout in amazement.


    The next second, the demon felt that the dark power of controlling Huang Jie''s body was quickly covered by the strong power of blood demon. At the same time, Huang Jie''s consciousness was crushed by a powerful energy.

 Chapter 1106

    "Hum, how can I let you run away with the energy sent to the door?"


    At this moment, Huang Jie, whose soul had been crushed to death by the demon, suddenly made a cold voice in Huang Jie''s body.


    "No way, you''re dead!" Hearing Huang Jie''s words, the devil was very shocked. At the moment, he didn''t understand why Huang Jie''s soul was still there.


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, Huang Jie''s voice sounded again: "you know, what I practice is the blood devil Dharma, then you must have heard that the blood devil in the demon kingdom will not be easily torn off, even if there is no body, it can be condensed into shape!"


    "But... But you are human. You haven''t cultivated your magic constitution yet!"


    "Ha ha, then you feel wrong!"


    "What..."


    "If I don''t show weakness and hide my strength at the beginning, how can I let you be fooled?"


    "Ah..."


    In just a few minutes, Huang Jie''s skin was quickly replaced by blood red because of the dark power. At that moment, I saw the dark power in Huang Jie''s body, which was crushed by Huang Jie''s powerful blood devil power, and was actually integrated into the blood devil power.


    At this time, Huang Jie stands in the void, slowly opens his eyes, and feels the dark energy of the devil. After being fused by himself, his strength bursts out, almost twice as strong as before. At this moment, Huang Jie can''t help laughing.


    Just before, when the devil did it himself, Huang Jie realized that his strength was comparable to that of the devil, but if he really did it, he seemed very dangerous. So Huang Jie pretends to be invincible and abandons a newly solidified blood monster, and then lets the demon control his body.


    Finally, when the demon was ready to reshape his body, Huang Jie unexpectedly urged the blood demon to fight back. Sure enough, it was easy to wipe out the devil, and combined the dark power of the other side!


    Feeling the huge energy breath in his body, Huang Jie was very satisfied. Looking at the gradually dissipated dark breath around him, Huang Jie grinned coldly and said to himself, "hum, although you demons are powerful, don''t forget that you are always the same as human beings. That''s the brain!"


    When Huang Jie met the chance to obtain the blood devil Dharma of the demon Kingdom, he also saw some descriptions of the demon kingdom in that ancient book. Huang Jie soon knew that in the demon world, everything is extremely simple and rude!


    Respect for the strong, the weak end only to die!


    But in the human world, even if you are weak, you can defeat each other in many ways as long as you have a mind. This is Huang Jie''s way to deal with the devil just now!


    After integrating the dark energy of the demon, Huang Jie practiced for more than half a day. When the power of the blood devil in his body was completely controlled by himself, he quickly rushed to the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan!


    Integrating the dark power of the devil, Huang Jie''s strength has almost doubled at the moment!


    So when Huang Jie arrived at Xuanyuan emperor''s ancient tomb, he was so confident that he planned to take all the treasures of the ancient tomb and kill all the people of Xuantian organization who dared to rob the treasures with the blood demon sect.


    And the next step, Huang Jie will immediately launch a thunder attack on Tianzun League!


    Huang Jie now believes that with his current strength, even if I join hands with Lin Yuner, Qin Xiong and the bright saint, I won''t be his opponent!


    So now, after setting up the blood magic array, Huang Jie sat on the mountain opposite Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb, waiting for the success of the plan!


    And now in the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan!


    "Boom boom!"


    After I used my body method and rushed into the hall, a scuffle broke out again between the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization because of their respective help. In the scuffle, many of the people from both sides rushed into the hall. When they came in, they found that the hall was extremely huge. In the center of the hall, there was a huge circular platform.


    It''s just that on this platform, it''s no longer the spirit stones, but the dazzling beams of light!


    In the light column, there are hundreds of shining armor and swords. The armour is gorgeous and full of unfathomable runes and shining strange gems. And that long sword, with its sharp and unusual breath, and the materials and texture used, seems to be extremely rare!


    "That''s..." while feeling these rare armor and spirit tools, more and more people can see a dark ancient tripod placed in the center of the light column at a glance!


    "Xuanyuan God tripod!"


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this tripod, a few people, those who are familiar with the ancient Chinese history, and those who have read some ancient books and documents, can''t help but take a breath of air, and then they exclaim!


    "Ha ha, sure enough, there is an artifact. Xuanyuan cauldron is a legendary artifact in ancient times. It''s said that with this cauldron, you can make a peerless magic weapon. It''s absolutely a supreme treasure!"


    what the fuck!


    At the moment, I hide in the shadow next to me. I can''t help taking a breath when I hear the cry of those people and the explanation of some people. Mad, can you make a magic weapon?


    Isn''t that what Ding Dong wants?


    With this tripod, Ding Dong can easily refine the magic weapon I want?


    At the same time that I was shocked, those people from the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization were almost crazy. The pith washing pill and the spirit stones in front of us can''t be needed, but this Xuanyuan cauldron, even if it''s desperate, will be in our hands. It''s said that this Xuanyuan tripod is not only an artifact for refining weapons, but also a spirit weapon with extremely terrible defensive power. The powerful defense can''t hurt even the powerful attack of the heaven level! It''s a tough pervert!


    "Xuanyuan God tripod... The top treasure of the craftsman!" At the moment that Xuantong, looking at this Xuanyuan God Ding, is almost crazy!


    As for alchemists, Xuanyuan tripod is also a kind of artifact. If a master level weapon refiner and Xuanyuan tripod are in their own camp, then they can easily get the supernatural weapon of the peerless magic weapon!


    "Xuanyuan tripod, ha ha, it''s mine!" In an instant, someone couldn''t bear it and rushed directly in the past!


    At the same time that person dodged, others also drank, almost at the same time cast body method and powers, and rushed to the platform!


    Xuanyuan God tripod all appeared, and the spirit tools in the light column around Xuanyuan God tripod, even if they can''t compare with Xuanyuan God tripod, they must be the top spirit tools. If you grab one, you will get rich, and your strength will break through a lot!


    Seeing this scene, I decided for the moment to hold still and secretly look for the opportunity. All these guys are crazy. They suffered losses before, but now they don''t have a long memory!


    What a fool!


    I was sneering in my heart. When I was mocking these guys, I saw a faint energy floating around the platform. Although it was not very obvious, I was keenly aware of it.


    Since it''s an artifact, how can it be without mechanism or array protection?


    "Ha ha ha, I got it!" And one of the guys is the fastest. With a wave of his hand, he grabs a long sword from a pillar of light!


    "Is there a prohibition in the spirit weapon? What a powerful prohibition! It doesn''t matter. Just go back and refine slowly! " For a moment, he snatched a long sword. This guy was almost excited. Although he noticed that there was a prohibition on this spirit weapon, which made him temporarily unable to use it, it doesn''t matter. It''s certain that good things have a prohibition. It''s no surprise!


    "But... Is it a little too easy to get?" Soon, this guy realized something was wrong. His strength was not the strongest of both sides, but he easily grabbed a magic weapon. It seems that something is wrong!

 Chapter 1107

    Just when this guy realized that it was not good, at this moment, he saw a strong energy burst out around the platform. Then that energy, in a twinkling of an eye, turned into innumerable sword Qi, almost in an instant, and directly penetrated this guy''s elixir!


    "Poof Sure enough... Er... "At this moment, the guy was very unwilling to spit blood. He just woke up one second before he died. He was still too anxious to forget that it was in this ancient tomb. The more precious things, the more difficult it was to get. I''m just proud, but I''ve got my life!


    "Ha ha ha, the flying sword is mine!" Almost in the twinkling of an eye, other people also snatched some swords. However, those swords seemed to have the same spirit. In the twinkling of an eye, they came and killed them one by one!


    However, at the same time, these people in the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization, while seizing those spirit weapons and fearing to be killed by the surrounding energy, should also be hanged by each other!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Leave the things behind, these are all from our blood devil sect!"


    "Damn, all the magic weapons are mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was frantically snatching. Although there were hundreds of spirit weapons and flying swords in the pillar of light, they could not help frantically snatching. Almost in a short time, the platform was robbed of the spirit weapon!


    But the person who snatched the weapon didn''t live a few breaths, so he was killed by the other party''s people! And it''s too late to get the weapon or sword in hand!


    Almost instantly, the Hall fell into a frenzy of fighting. The people of the blood demon sect and the Xuantian organization are frantically seizing and attacking each other at the same time!


    "Kill me, all those who steal things will be killed At the moment, more than a dozen of the blood demon guards of the blood demon sect yelled and took the lead in attacking the Xuantian organization. There are blood devil Wuwei taking the lead, and those people of blood devil sect also show their strongest attacks one after another!


    "Kill all the scum of these powers!" And Xuantong, the leader of Xuantian organization, is also red eyed at the moment. With a wave of his hand, the disciples of Xuantian organization also rush up together!


    "Grab the Xuanyuan tripod first!" However, when the forces of both sides collided with each other, those powerful people, such as the blood devil, the military guards, and the Xuantong, suddenly turned their direction and almost madly rushed to the Xuanyuan cauldron at the same time!


    Fire dragon


    "The power of the blood devil!"


    "Well, it''s not so easy to grab the cauldron!"


    For a moment, these powerful people, such as the blood devil guards and Xuantong, almost simultaneously attacked each other. For a moment, the war situation became more and more fierce!


    "Hey, hey, you fight. The harder you fight, the happier I am. Now is the best time!" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, I was almost speechless excited!


    "Boom!"


    However, when I saw the opportunity and was ready to start, I heard a loud noise, and then I saw the energy floating around the flat, now converging rapidly.


    Those energies, while converging at a very fast speed, seem to extract the surrounding energy. For a moment, the surrounding air has distorted the speed that can be seen by the naked eye. At the same time, a strong energy pressure is coming. Even I hide aside, I also feel the strong pressure, and my heart is filled with boredom.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, those energies condensed together. With the concussion of two sounds of energy, those energies condensed two figures. In a dazzling light, two huge figures slowly emerged!


    Wocao, this is the guard of the ancient tomb?


    It turned out to be the condensation of energy!


    At this moment, feeling the powerful power of the two huge figures, I almost took a deep breath. At this time, those who were still fighting were surprised to see the two figures!


    In this instant, Qin Xiong''s mental power also reached my ears!


    "Madman, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Xiong''s tone, though urgent, seems to be safe!


    I breathed, and now I looked at the two huge figures tightly, and said with some depression: "fortunately, there is an artifact here, Xuanyuan cauldron. Originally, I was about to seize the opportunity to get it, but suddenly there were two energy sources, which seemed to be the guards of the ancient tomb! "


    "Hoo


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong took a breath, seemed to be brewing something, and then said: "lying trough, just now I was in a secret room, took a book, but it seemed that I met some mechanism, but there was no movement on my side. Did I activate the mechanism to activate the guard?"


    "Lying trough!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was speechless, but I was relieved and said, "it''s OK. Now I''m busy here, but I''m safe for the time being!"


    "Good, but the Xuanyuan cauldron must be obtained!" Qin Xiong said, asked my general position, and then said: "I''m coming right now, be careful!"


    I should be a, at the moment Lin yun''er also use secret sound, said to me: "Jiang Feng, I also come here, you don''t act alone!"


    "Well, be careful, too!"


    I said to Lin yun''er, and now I turned my eyes to the two huge energy converging figures. I saw that the two people were full of energy, and the power contained in them was almost completely in the way of crushing, which made the people around them breathless!


    "What a strong energy, we don''t seem to be rivals!"


    "Is this the guard of the ancient tomb, so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, I felt the power of the two figures. Almost all the people on the scene, whether they were from the blood demon sect or from the Xuantian organization, changed their faces and exclaimed one by one.


    "Boom, boom..." at this moment, the two huge figures, after quickly gathering the spiritual power around, with the help of the original defense array around the platform, saw the eyes of the two figures, and immediately locked many people on the scene tightly!


    "What a powerful energy wave..."


    At this moment, the people on the scene felt the energy lock of the huge figure, and they all stepped back slowly on guard. They looked at the huge figure in front of them in disbelief, and at the same time they were on guard secretly.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw one of the huge figures, his body suddenly flickered, and then a very strong energy burst out of his arm, directly to the people in front of him. It''s a huge energy mass, covering almost half of the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization.


    "Crouch, quick, dodge!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuantong and the blood demons suddenly changed their faces and went out one after another. Hearing their words, the people of the blood demons and Xuantian organization all stepped back in a hurry.


    "Boom!" At this time, the huge figure''s energy, a lightning like boom over, like a thunderbolt, carrying a very terrible thunder!


    At the moment when the huge figure launched the attack, countless array runes appeared on the ground and top of the hall, followed by array after array, which contained extremely terrible power!


    At the same time, a strong pressure spread from those arrays in an instant!


    Feel that suffocating pressure, I can not say the shock in my heart. At this moment, I realized that the power of this ancient tomb is all here. At the moment, these people rush into the hall and snatch the spirit weapon on the platform. They must have touched some mechanism. When they activate the two powerful guards, they also touch the array inside!


    "Damn it At this moment, under the suppression of the power of those arrays, the blood demon guards of the blood demon sect and the Xuantong people originally planned to concentrate their energy to resist the burst of energy from the huge figure. However, they felt the appearance of the array in front of them, and immediately applied their body methods one by one. They tried to escape quickly and gave up resisting completely!


    After all, this is the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan. The array in it is handed down from ancient times. Its power is terrible. No matter how strong the defense is, it''s hard to resist at the moment!

 Chapter 1108

    After all, this is the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan. The array in it is handed down from ancient times. Its power is terrible. No matter how strong the defense is, it''s hard to resist at the moment!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the huge figure burst out of the energy, also burst out in an instant. I saw some disciples of the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization. At that moment, they didn''t have time to dodge. They were almost submerged by that energy! There are even several blood demons!


    At the beginning, these people intended to use their powers to resist the power of the huge figure explosion. However, when they felt its powerful power, their faces changed greatly. However, when they remembered to dodge, it was too late.


    Moreover, under the strong suppression of the surrounding array, their speed is also limited. Let alone flying, it is very difficult to dodge!


    For a moment, several blood demon guards, together with the blood demon sect and the people organized by Xuantian, had no time to react, so they were directly blasted to pieces. After the huge energy burst, those people didn''t even have any residue left.


    Seconds!


    It''s really a second kill!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the other people of the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization almost couldn''t help taking a breath of air at the moment. When I saw nearly a dozen people on both sides, I was shocked and angry. The rest of them changed their faces!


    "In that case! We have to fight together, or we will all be killed by these two guards. Only by working together to kill them can we really get the treasure! " At this time, Xuantong looked at the two huge figures on guard, and said cautiously.


    Hearing his words, the remaining several blood devil guards and the people of the blood devil sect were stunned and nodded.


    "OK, let''s cooperate for a while and kill these two guys first!"


    "The power of the blood devil!"


    "Magic sword array!"


    "Thunder blast!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the present blood devil disciples, led by the blood devil Wuwei, and those organized by Xuantian, all took action one after another. All kinds of energy attack, constantly to the two powerful huge figures!


    Lying trough, these people are killing themselves!


    Seeing this scene, I was very depressed. I thought that if the two guards were angered by these guys, they could not decide what powerful killing moves they would make next!


    If you die, don''t let the danger affect me!


    Although I am already the strength of the heaven rank at the moment, in this ancient tomb, my strength is suppressed, and now I can only play the strength of the later peak of the earth rank. Facing these two huge figures, especially feeling each other''s energy, it is unfathomable. Let alone our strength has been suppressed, even if it is not suppressed, it is estimated that it is difficult to resist the energy attack of these two huge figures!


    "Roar, roar!"


    At this moment, in the face of the joint attack of the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization, the two huge figures burst out a roar of anger. Immediately after, the two figures raised their hands together, and saw that the two more powerful energies burst out directly towards the people present!


    Strong energy, directly over the countless attacks of those people, and then directly rolled in the past!


    "Ah


    "Help! Ah


    "I don''t want to die, poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this instant, I saw countless people, directly crushed by the two energies, and then directly blasted into dregs! At this moment, the burst wave of energy also spread to my side. At that moment, I directly applied the fire escape skill of the holy fire sect. However, at that moment, when my body turned into a fire, I still felt a shock in my heart, and I also felt a strong crushing force in the Dantian area!


    How strong!


    After the burst of energy, although I used the technique of fire escape, I was still shocked far away. I had to be crushed by the surrounding array. When I showed my figure, I saw that I was shocked to the edge of the platform!


    As soon as I raise my eyes, I can see the central position of the platform, the Xuanyuan God tripod that has not been snatched by the blood devil gate and Xuantian organization!


    At this moment, looking at the Xuanyuan tripod closely, you can see that there are countless runes and prohibitions on the tripod. At the same time, the strong breath of ancient vicissitudes is also coming towards me boundlessly!


    Crouching trough, this is a good opportunity!


    I didn''t expect that I was shocked and landed near the Xuanyuan God tripod. Is it God''s will? Aware of this, I quickly looked back and saw that the hall was in a complete mess at the moment. More than half of the people in the blood demon gate and Xuantian organization were killed directly by the energy of the two huge figures!


    And the rest of those who survived, at the moment is also the shock of the coma in the past. Inside the hall, there were people everywhere, some seriously injured by the earthquake, covered with blood, and some directly passed out!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not polite now!" Seeing this scene, I almost couldn''t help laughing, and then my figure flashed, displayed the bright body, and rushed directly to Xuanyuan Shending!


    At this moment, I directly opened the space ring, in the moment close to Xuanyuan God tripod, directly put it in!


    "Boom!"


    However, in this instant, just will Xuanyuan God Ding hand, I immediately feel two very strong evil spirit, at the same time locked me!


    You''re going to suffer!


    Sure enough, when I look back, I can see the two huge figures, turning around one after another at the moment, their eyes flashing with energy fluctuation, and now they almost lock me in!


    At the same time, the two huge figures also quickly raised their arms, and saw two strong energy breath, burst out, just like two extremely strong lasers, coming towards me!


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, I almost couldn''t help cursing in secret, and quickly performed the technique of fire escape again. However, as soon as my body turned into a fire, a breath of death immediately wrapped me up. That feeling was almost indescribable. I just felt that strong electric currents were moving back and forth in my body.


    Immediately after that, I felt that my body was imprisoned, and I couldn''t move!


    Yes, at the moment, I have turned into a flame, but I have been immobilized. Just when I thought I was going to die, a huge roar suddenly sounded from behind me.


    At that moment, I felt a strange fluctuation in the link between myself and the space ring, and then a figure rushed out directly from inside!


    It''s like a little thing!


    This guy, even if I didn''t untie the space ring prohibition, he could rush out by himself!


    At the same time when I heard the roar of the little thing, a strong energy explosion also shook me out in an instant. At that moment, I was shocked out again. But this time, I felt that my body was about to be cracked. Although my body turned into a flame, I felt the pain of tearing my whole body at this moment, as if there were countless energies turned into knives, It''s like a split on the body!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of landing, because of the energy shock, I was out of shape, and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Dantian was also severely damaged, almost unable to use any different ability!


    "Little thing!"


    At the same time of feeling these, I turned my head hard to see that the little thing has become countless times larger now, just like a King Kong, which completely resisted the energy of the two huge figures!


    At the critical moment just now, the little thing helped me block the most fatal blow!


    At the moment, I saw the little thing, already roaring and waving his arms there, but his fur was shocked out of countless wounds by the energy, and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    After I yelled, my brain suddenly fainted. At this moment, I felt a soft body and hugged me!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, I was worried about the safety of the little things, very eager, but in front of the black bursts, mental is also gradually blurred! Hearing Lin yun''er''s voice, I felt relieved.


    "Let''s go!"


    I almost labored to say the last word, on the complete coma in the past!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t scare me!" Lin yun''er saw the blood on my face, and then he was in a coma. He was in a panic and almost immediately began to cry!


    However, at the moment, I did not have the slightest reaction, the body soft against her arms, fainted in the past!

 Chapter 1109

    At this moment, the little thing also changed back to the original size, the body hair, almost no one intact, even worse than me. After it issued a squeak, ran to my side, is also a bang, fainted at the foot of Lin Yuner!


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, from the secret road behind Lin yun''er, a shadow flashed out. It was Qin Xiong. Seeing the scene in front of him and the two powerful figures in the hall, Qin Xiong was shocked. Then he dragged Lin yun''er, carrying me on his back, and rushed to the secret road quickly!


    "Let''s go! Go back first


    When he ran into the secret Road, Qin Xiong didn''t forget to put the little things into the space ring!


    ......


    I don''t know how long later, when I opened my eyes again, I saw myself lying in the general Hall of Tianzun League, with worried Zhao Xi and Mi Yue sitting beside the bed, and worried Lin Yuner on the other side!


    See me wake up, rice month eyes a red, immediately rushed to my arms!


    "Wuwu, Jiang Feng, you scared me to death!"


    "Well! Don''t cry, don''t you think I''m ok! "


    Chest pain, Chu came, but I still endure, a gentle smile on my face, patted Mi Yue''s shoulder, soft voice said: "don''t cry, cry is not beautiful!"


    At this moment, Lin Yuner, who knows more about my physical condition, said to MI Yue in a low voice: "Mi Yue''s sister, Jiang Feng is still injured. Don''t touch him first!"


    "Oh


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, MI Yue immediately got up from my arms and wiped the tears in her eyes. Now she looks at me apologetically.


    At this moment, I feel relieved. I just feel that the power of light in my body has been exhausted, and only a little bit remains in the Dantian. And the whole body of the bones have cracks, and the body, there are countless scars.


    Feeling these, I just feel like a broken doll. Fortunately, I have reached the level of heaven. As long as I practice well, I will recover after a period of cultivation!


    At the same time, I feel that in my space ring, the little thing is injured all over. At the moment, I am cultivating in the space ring and sleeping deeply. It makes me feel like I''m hibernating!


    Aware of the danger of little things without life, I breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, I recalled the two huge figures in the hall, as well as their strong power. At the moment, I still have some lingering fear!


    Mad, I''m lucky I have a little thing, this special spirit beast. If it wasn''t for the small things that helped me block the fatal energy attack at the critical time, I would be dead now!


    However, the defense of the little thing is even more abnormal than I thought. The two huge figures'' energy attacks can even kill the blood devil''s guards, and the little thing can resist their attacks. It''s so powerful!


    Feeling these in my heart, seeing that I wake up at the moment, Lin Yuner carefully helped me up, then explored my body with energy, and then helped me recover some energy!


    However, because of different cultivation abilities, and at the moment my state, I can''t carry out double cultivation, so after helping me recover some energy, Lin Yuner is very anxious to see that my current ability can only display the strength of Huang Jie!


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry, Yuner. I''ll recover soon with my good cultivation. You have a good rest. Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry, your husband, when did I let you down? " Although I am a little depressed at the moment, I still say to Lin yun''er with a smile.


    In my comfort, Lin yun''er was not so excited. His face was a little red, and he couldn''t help looking at me white.


    Now my body, I am very clear. My current situation, in addition to their own cultivation recovery, others are not much help!


    Just when I comfort Mi Yue, Zhao Xi and Lin yun''er, I also know from the message Yang Yun gave me that when we left Xuanyuan ancient tomb from the secret Road, the people of blood demon sect and Xuantian organization also lost a lot of people in the ancient tomb!


    Especially the two huge tomb guards, almost half of them!


    The remaining members of the blood demon sect and the Xuantian organization were suspicious of each other because of the disappearance of the treasure, and a fierce battle took place in the ancient tomb. However, when both sides suffered heavy losses and were about to leave the ancient tomb, they were attacked by the blood devil array set by the blood devil gate outside the ancient tomb!


    The message Yang Yun sent me was not very detailed, but the final result was that Xuantian organization had many strong men. In the final battle, Xuantian organization had the upper hand and defeated Huang Jie!


    Because of the temporary defeat, Huang Jie was very angry, so in my coma for more than a day, the blood demon sect and Xuantian organization had been fighting continuously!


    I was very angry at the news. Ma De, I didn''t expect that Huang Jie would recover his strength so soon. And from the News Yang Yun gave me, it seems that Huang Jie''s strength is stronger than before!


    Fortunately, the shield of Xuantian organization gives Tianzun League a chance to conserve its energy!


    Hum, let them fight. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect my people, no matter how they fight!


    I thought in my heart and began to practice at ease. To be honest, with the care of MI Yue and Zhao Xi, I just feel that this is the happiest day I have lived for more than a year!


    During my cultivation time, Qin Xiong and Xinlong Haolong came to see me several times. Originally, these guys were worried, but seeing that I was taken care of by Zhao Xi and Mi Yue, especially Zhao Xi, was the envy of Hao long!


    To tell you the truth, when he was at school, Hao long was also attracted by Zhao Xi. Now when he saw that Zhao Xi had become my woman, Hao long was both envious and sentimental!


    After two days, I recovered a lot. At this time, I found Qin Xiong and checked the things I got from the ancient tomb together!


    In addition to some pith washing pills and thousands of spirit stones, there are also more than a dozen ancient spirit swords!


    And there are also some refining materials Qin Xiong obtained in other secret rooms!


    We stored the spirit stone in the treasure house of Tianzun League. As for the spirit tools, they were distributed to the elite disciples of the Tianzun League. And that Xuanyuan God Ding, is no doubt to Ding Dong!


    Ding Dong, who got the Xuanyuan tripod, was almost overjoyed when he saw that the Xuanyuan tripod was taken out of the space ring by me! Almost excited fainted!


    Then Ding Dong began to carry out the research of upgrading the Phoenix blood crazy sword into a magic weapon!


    While I practice silently, I also practice the first half of the pure Yang skill translated by duanmurui!


    During the period of my cultivation, little things have been sleeping in the space ring. At the beginning of its injury is still very heavy, but slowly, a lot better, but still sleeping, do not know when it can wake up!


    In the final analysis, it''s the guard of Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb. The burst of energy is too powerful! Powerful is a bit abnormal!


    Soon half a month passed. During my cultivation, Yang Yun kept sending me the news of the blood demon sect. During this period, countless battles took place between the blood demon sect and the Xuantian organization. Although there are many disciples in the blood demon sect, the overall strength of Xuantian organization is stronger, so Xuantian organization still has the upper hand for the time being!


    When I got the news, I was completely relieved. With the suppression of Xuantian organization, the blood demon sect had no chance to trouble our Tianzun League!


    And knowing these news, I can also concentrate more on cultivation at the same time!


    When I practiced the secret Scripture of light, plus the power of pure Yang, my understanding soon improved. And in the powerful gas field of burning six paths, I integrated the power of light. In the previous Yin Yang Sabre technique, I quickly realized a new realm!


    Sword!


    The meaning of sword is not only the energy that can be exerted by using the sword, but also other spirit weapons! That is a kind of original energy, derived from another threat to the enemy more powerful force!


    During this period of time when I was concentrating on cultivation, Ding Dong just took away the Phoenix blood crazy sword that I had already discarded, and later took away my blood sword.

 Chapter 1110

    And, when I realized the more powerful sword meaning than the psionic energy. Nie Changfeng, the little valley master of Zhubing Valley in Haotian, learned that I had returned to China, and then went to Qitong island. Finally, under the escort of Tianzun League, he came to the general Hall of Tianzun League in mainland China!


    The arrival of Nie Changfeng almost made Ding Dong ecstatic. Originally, people like Nie Changfeng had a dark mind. However, after I used my mind control skills, Nie Changfeng didn''t dare to play any tricks on the people close to me. He almost asked what Ding Dong asked. Nie Changfeng answered every question and said nothing.


    One day after a month! In the refining room of tianzunmeng general hall!


    "Boom!"


    In the original tranquil Tianzun League hall, there was a strong sound of shock, followed by a colorful light, which quickly came from the refining room to jiuxiao.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Tianzun League, as well as the people around them, saw the strong light. Then, a huge virtual shadow of the long sword flashed slowly in the air. At that moment, everyone saw that the shadow of the sword was closely intertwined with some complex lines, which contained a very powerful spirit!


    "Ha ha, it''s a success!"


    At this time, Ding Dong laughs and stands in the refining room, holding a long sword with shining essence in his hand. Just like the shadow of the sword in the sky, the body of the sword is slightly curved, just like a snake. It looks very powerful. Even Nie Changfeng, who is standing nearby, can hardly resist the momentum of the sword!


    After a month''s tempering, Ding Dong finally integrated my Phoenix blood mad sword with the Blood Sword and forged a new magic weapon! When the magic soldier was born, I saw the huge sword shadow emerging in the air, and the flaming phoenix flying around! The momentum is amazing!


    Then Ding Dong happily found me with the magic weapon!


    I was so excited to get the magic weapon that I specially held a celebration in Tianzun League. At that time, I also took out my magic weapon and compared it with Qin Xiong''s killing evil. In addition to the evil spirit, my magic weapon is not as powerful as Zhuxie.


    At that time, Ding Dong asked me to name the sword. However, I thought for a long time, but I didn''t think of a good name!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong burst out laughing and said proudly, "it''s called Lingxiao. I hope our Tianzun League will become stronger and stronger, unify the seven continents and surpass jiuxiao!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the disciples of Tianzun League were almost jubilant!


    I was a little depressed at that time. I thought that it was called Lingxiao sword. Was it too publicity. However, seeing that Qin Xiong and they were very excited, I decided to use the name Lingxiao!


    After I got the Lingxiao magic weapon, I continued to practice, and this time I needed to use the Lingxiao magic weapon to understand more powerful sword meaning. I also chose a person to shut up, quietly comprehend!


    So another month passed!


    "Master hasn''t come out yet..." at the moment, Qin Xiong and his group are waiting outside quietly. Yutian''s little apprentice is speechless and eager, because he hasn''t seen me for a month. Yutian misses me very much!


    "Master Jiang Feng, you will come out soon..." Qin Xiong stood aside, stroking Yu Tian''s head and said gently. At the moment, Lin yun''er, Zhao Qian, MI Yue and Xinlong Hao long all can''t wait.


    Before I closed the door, I set a month''s time. However, in this month, the situation in mainland China has become more and more complicated. Because of the fight with the blood demon sect, many powerful people were born and had a fierce fight with the blood demon sect!


    Due to the full suppression of Xuantian organization, the blood demon sect chose to keep a low profile for the time being! The Xuantian organization also began to reorganize the power world in mainland China. For a time, many of the families of the powers that were not completely exterminated by the blood demon sect at the beginning were put under the Xuantian organization one after another!


    And after the income of these powers family, Xuantian organization also aimed at Tianzun League. In recent days, Lin Yuner has received several invitation letters from Xuantian organization. The content of the letter is that he hopes Tianzun league can be merged into Xuantian organization to fight against the rising evil forces in various continents.


    "Jiang Feng, come out quickly... You still need to make up your mind about this matter..." at this moment, thinking of the invitation of Xuantian organization, especially the tough attitude of the other party in the letter, Lin Yuner was very upset at the moment. Looking at my closed exit, he murmured anxiously.


    Tianzun League was originally the largest organization of powers in mainland China. If it was in its own hands and merged into other powers, how could it face Shifu Sikong Ling?


    "Alliance leader, it''s not good..." at this time, an elite disciple of Tianzun alliance ran in in a panic, and then respectfully saluted Lin Yuner.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Looking at the face of the elite disciples flustered, Lin yun''er Leng Xia, and then the tone is very gentle said. Although he was the leader of Tianzun alliance, Lin yun''er was still gentle and had no airs at all. That''s how the disciples of Tianzun alliance respected him very much!


    "A group of people came outside the general hall. They said that they were representatives of Xuantian organization and wanted to talk to Tianzun League, but it seems that they came to fight!" The elite disciple said solemnly!


    Hearing the words of the elite disciple, Lin yun''er was stunned, and Qin Xiong was also stunned. Then he said angrily, "mad, these guys think they have suppressed the blood demon sect, so they are more and more self righteous. Mad, it''s like the powers of the whole continent have to listen to their orders. Hum


    At this moment, Lin yun''er looked at Zhao Xi and Mi Yue and said, "you wait here for Jiang Feng to come out. Brother Qin and I will have a look!"


    "Good!"


    "Sister yun''er, be careful!"


    Zhao Qian and Mi Yue nodded one after another. At the same time, MI Yue was worried!


    Soon Lin yun''er and Qin Xiong came to the front hall with people. At this moment, I saw a dozen powerful powers standing in the open space of the front hall. More than a dozen people, there are three or four old people, one by one strength in the sky level above, now together is very terrible!


    "Alliance leader is coming" at this moment, Lin yun''er and Qin Xiong with some elite disciples, whistling to the outside of the Tianzun alliance disciples, suddenly one by one excited!


    At the moment, Lin yun''er is wearing a long white dress. She looks like a fairy. Her beautiful appearance and graceful figure, especially her strength in the middle of the sky stage, give people an indescribable feeling. Anyway, it''s very attractive!


    "This is Lin yun''er, the leader of Tianzun League. He is really beautiful. I''ve heard a lot about him!"


    At this moment, seeing Lin yun''er and Qin Xiong coming, one of the more than ten people in front of him, an old man, came out slowly with a smile and said to Lin yun''er.


    "You are... Xuantian organization? I don''t know what''s the matter when you come to Tianzun League? " Looking at the other side tone is still polite, at the moment Lin yun''er is also tone is very calm mouth!


    "Ha ha, the leader of alliance Lin must have seen the invitation sent by Xuantian organization before, but the leader of alliance Lin refused to reply. We have no choice but to come to check it out!" That old man ha ha a smile, the facial expression is very indifferent, but in the vision is to reveal a trace of arrogance, as if did not put in front of Lin Yun son in the eye!


    Lin yun''er pondered when he heard the other party''s words. At this time, before Lin yun''er spoke, Qin Xiong couldn''t help it. He looked slowly at a dozen people in front of him, and said in a light tone: "our attitude has long been conveyed to you. You Xuantian organization can do whatever you want. It''s your business to deal with the blood demon sect and merge the psionic family, We Tianzun league are not interested in blending in! "


    "So you''re not going to cooperate with us?" That old man ha ha a smile, tone some deep!


    Qin Xiong chuckled and said, "cooperation is another matter, but it is impossible for us Tianzun League to be incorporated into your Xuantian organization."

 Chapter 1111

    That old man ha ha a smile, tone some deep!


    Qin Xiong chuckled and said, "cooperation is another matter, but it is impossible for us Tianzun League to be incorporated into your Xuantian organization."


    "Since there is no objection to cooperation, the merger will be a matter of time. Only by merging, can we have unified command, so that we can fight against those evil forces more effectively! Isn''t that right? "


    At the moment, Lin yun''er said: "sorry, other things can be discussed, only the merger, I will not agree!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man laughed. At the moment, a boy beside him couldn''t help sneering: "hum, I think you tianzunmeng were scared of being beaten by the blood devil before? I don''t think I dare to fight against the blood devil sect if I say I''m not willing to merge! "


    "Fart!"


    "Who''s afraid of the blood devil?"


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say!"


    At this moment, hearing the guy''s sarcasm, Xinlong and Hao long, who are very hot tempered, immediately yell at each other!


    "Hum, we are not afraid of the blood demon sect. Then we invite you to join the Xuantian organization, and you''re going to push back. Now evil forces have appeared in every continent. If we do not unite, do we want to see that every continent is suffering from the evil forces? "


    "A bunch of shortsighted guys!"


    ¡±Grass, we are used to being free. We don''t like to be constrained, but we don''t like to merge. What''s the matter? "


    Soon, the two sides fell into a battle of words. For a moment, the atmosphere was unspeakably dignified. And the other side is obviously well prepared, especially the three old men, who are the leaders, looking at the fierce debate between the two sides, are very leisurely standing there.


    When the quarrel between the two sides was almost over, one of the elders slowly moved forward, looked at Lin yun''er, and said with a smile: "master Lin, the situation in every continent is not optimistic. We used to live in seclusion, but now we have to come out. For the good of the world, I will rashly ask you to merge! "


    "Since you don''t agree, this is the situation. Well, why don''t we have a contest between us, and we''ll stop at each other. If you lose, Tianzun League will be merged into our Xuantian organization. If you win, we will leave immediately and never entangle. How about that? "


    At this moment, hearing each other''s words, Lin Yuner immediately hesitated!


    You know, almost all of the other party''s more than ten people are the strength of Tianjie. On the other side of Tianzun League, although they and Qin Xiong have already entered Tianjie, they are also in the middle stage. Xinlong and Hao long have also broken through Tianjie by gaining the power of Lingshi in nearly two months. However, the overall strength, or worse than the other side!


    "Three out of five! What about? Isn''t leader Lin even bold? "


    Looking at Lin yun''er''s hesitation, the old man smiles slightly. He speaks in a light tone and looks like a strong general!


    "Hum, if you fight, do you really think we are afraid of you?" At this moment, Hao long couldn''t help but go out first and said to the old man.


    At this moment, Qin Xiong couldn''t help shaking his head at Hao long and motioned him not to be reckless. However, at this moment, seeing Hao long go out, Lin yun''er seems to have made up his mind and said to the old man, "OK, three wins in five games!"


    Now that the other party has agreed on a duel, it will eliminate the possibility of the two sides completely tearing their faces. Maybe this method is also good. After all, both sides are dealing with the blood demon sect. It''s not good to be stiff, especially for the reputation of Tianzun League!


    "Alliance leader, this first scene, let me go..." at this moment, Hao long saw that Lin Yuner agreed, and immediately said, although Lin Yuner is my woman, she is my sister-in-law in Hao Long''s place, Hao long still knows the occasion very well, and now she is honoring Lin Yuner as alliance leader!


    Hearing Hao Long''s words, Lin yun''er was a little worried and nodded helplessly: "OK! Hao long, be careful


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry! They''re not much better than me. What''s more, I just broke the sky level, and I want to try my own strength! " Hao long ha ha a smile, is very heroic said, and then will play, but Qin Xiong quietly stopped.


    "Hao long, be careful. Don''t go up there and use your best energy. Try your opponent''s strength first! Keep in mind, but if the other side fouls, you don''t have to be merciful... "Although it''s a competition, Qin Xiong, who has been in the Jianghu for so long, is very experienced and tells Hao long!


    "Brother Qin, I understand!" Hao long is not a fool. He soon understood Qin Xiong''s intention!


    Then Hao long went on the stage! Looking at more than a dozen people, Hao long said with a laugh, "who will come with me for the first game?"


    "I will! Look at this boy, it seems that he is cultivating absolute defensive energy. Let me try your strength! " At this moment, a young man laughed, walked up slowly and stood opposite Hao long.


    "My name is Yu Fei. Please sign up!" Tall young man light smile, looking at Hao long, look very calm, slowly said.


    "Hao long!" Aware that the other party seems to have some contempt for himself, Hao long is very upset. With a cold hum, he says directly.


    After they reported their names to each other, the old man and Lin yun''er nodded, cleared their throat and said, "so, let''s start!"


    At that moment, Hao long gave a cold hum, then raised his hand and directly pulled out the sword I had given him before. It was originally a spirit weapon of the earth level. However, after returning to Tianzun League, the power contained in Ding Dong''s re refining was already a spirit weapon of the heaven level!


    "Good sword, boy!" Seeing the sword in Hao Long''s hand, Yu Fei immediately frowned and said it in a light tone. Hearing what the other party said, Hao long gave a cold smile, and the sword immediately drew a light and rushed towards the other party!


    At the same time, Hao long also showed his strength. At this moment, from Tianjie''s strength, he showed his strength. Then he saw that Hao Long''s whole body was covered with a layer of golden light.


    "Boom boom!"


    The burst of tearing energy directly hit Yu Fei. However, he heard a few dull noises and saw that Yu Fei was not hurt by Hao Long''s sword Qi!


    "How could it be?"


    Hao long was surprised to see where Yu Fei stood in front of him, almost intact. At this moment, Yu Fei sneered and said slowly, "my absolute defense can''t be broken even if you strike with all your strength. Ha ha, you''ve already done it. Now it''s my turn! "


    Between speaking, you can see that Yu Fei''s hands are slowly raised, followed by a huge figure. It''s a lion like beast, which suddenly appears.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this the legendary unicorn?"


    Accompanied by the cry of surprise around him, Qin Xiong can''t help worrying about Hao long. They didn''t expect that Yu Fei, who is Yu Fei, actually has a spirit beast of heaven level, and is also the legendary Unicorn beast!


    "Go


    With a loud drink from Yu Fei, the unicorn roars and pours at Hao long. At that moment, Hao long felt a terrible force spreading towards him. When Kirin pounced on him, Hao long felt that his steel was not broken. He tore a crack in the claw!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, Hao long was shocked to fly out immediately, and sprayed a mouthful of blood in mid air!


    "This... How... Can..." soon Hao long fell on the ground again. At the moment, he could not believe that he was the most proud and the strongest steel unbreakable body. Unexpectedly


    It was broken easily by Yu Fei!


    How could that be!


    "Ha ha... Now it''s time for you to give up..." seeing the blood spilled from the ground and Hao long lying on the ground, Yu Fei''s face was intoxicated and satisfied, and his tone was disdainful, and he said slowly! At the moment, his body is also gradually flowing with some strong breath.


    "No... I haven''t lost yet!" Looking at the scornful eyes on the other side, Hao long only feels that he has been greatly humiliated. He struggles to get up and continue to fight again. At this moment, Qin Xiong can''t help but jump up, fall in front of Hao long and slowly lift him up.


    "OK, first game, we lost!" When he lifted Hao long up, Qin Xiong said calmly!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s good to admit defeat. I''m afraid some people won''t admit defeat, and they have to hold on to it! " That in fly ha ha a smile, the tone light say, turn round to retreat to one side. At the same time, the unicorn that he released was also conveniently put away!

 Chapter 1112

    Won the first game, Xuantian organization people are almost speechless excited!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er are also secretly frowning. When I was in the Xuanyuan ancient tomb, Qin Xiong and Lin Yuner escaped from the secret road with me, and they also saw the people organized by Xuantian. However, the strength of the people they met at that time was very general, but they did not expect that the strength of the people organized by Xuantian today would be so strong!


    "Damn it!" At the moment, Hao long is also depressed. Originally, he wanted to win, but he didn''t expect to lose so miserably. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Hao long still wants to fight again. Unfortunately, at this moment, Dantian is injured and brought back by Qin Xiong. Then he is helped back by several disciples of Tianzun League.


    "Well, now it''s the second scene." at this time, a guy with an inch came out and said coldly. His physique looks very strong, and on his bare shoulders, there are some black patterns, which seem to be some runes!


    And this cuntou, out of the moment on the eyes of a turn, eyes directly look at Qin Xiong.


    Obviously, this guy''s target is Qin Xiong.


    "Hum..." aware of each other''s eyes, Qin Xiong gently snorted, his body flashed, and he fell not far away. He turned back to Lin yun''er and said, "alliance leader, I''ll fight this battle!"


    "Well!"


    Lin yun''er nodded. He was so nervous at the moment that Hao long was almost defeated by the other party in an instant. At the moment, it seemed that his strength was much stronger than that of Yu Fei!


    "Ha ha, Qin Xiong, I''m Chen Yuan! Just now, I wanted to find a chance to fight with you. Sure enough, you came! " This cuntou youth light mouth, looking at Qin Xiong''s eyes, with a kind of unspeakable deep meaning, direct self introduction way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just start!" Looking at the other side seems to be very familiar with their appearance, Qin Xiong secretly frowned, then casually waved his hand, at the moment did not think much, just want to quickly end the fight!


    "Well, I''m very confident!" At this moment, Chen Yuan couldn''t help whispering. The next moment, Chen Yuan directly a flash, body energy directly burst out. At that moment, I saw the black pattern on his shoulder, and a strange light appeared. The speed was amazing, and he rushed to Qin Xiong in an instant!


    "Since you have a magic weapon in hand, let''s have a competition!" When he rushed to Qin Xiong, Chen Yuan suddenly had a dark sword in his hand. There is no energy fluctuation on this ancient sword, but it gives people a kind of strange pressure!


    "Ha ha..." feeling the other party''s strange, Qin Xiong just smiles a little. When he raises his hand, the evil killing magic soldier has already held it in his hand. Then he sees an extremely strong sword Qi, which suddenly bursts out, and cuts at the head of Chen Yuan!


    No wonder Qin Xiong is fierce. In the first match, Hao long almost lost in an instant. At the moment, Qin Xiong only wanted to pull back one game, so he directly played a killing move!


    Feeling the power of the evil spirits, Chen Yuan''s face changed slightly, and then he used his body method to escape. At this moment, I saw the ancient sword in his hand, suddenly there was a strong absorption force, as if there were some distortions in the surrounding space.


    At this moment, the power of the evil spirits, together with the fierce evil spirit, was absorbed by the distortion of the surrounding space at the moment when Chen Yuan was about to be split!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong was surprised. Seeing that this guy was not afraid of his magic weapon, he was a little angry. For a time, the hand of the evil spirits, fast operation, burst out a strong energy.


    At the moment, Qin Xiong only wants to make a quick decision!


    However, Chen Yuan seems to have a good understanding of Qin Xiong''s powers. Every time, he can avoid the power of killing evil forces at the critical moment. At the same time, his ancient sword also absorbs a lot of evil forces.


    For a time, the two people soon tangled together, fight hard!


    In the blink of an eye, the original fast battle has become a protracted battle! Qin Xiong almost every move, is to use, but it seems to this Chen Yuan, did not cause the slightest pressure, each time can be easily avoided by the other side!


    Slowly, Qin Xiong realized that he had been trying his best to urge the evil spirits. Although he was practicing the dark energy, it seemed that the evil spirits of the evil spirits had affected the place in the elixir field. Moreover, there was a sign that he wanted to bite back!


    too bad!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong felt very bad. At the same time, he couldn''t fight with Chen Yuan for a long time, especially his every killing move was easily avoided by the other party, which made Qin Xiong gradually feel powerless!


    Although he is the sky level, but can not effectively hit the other side, also in vain!


    "Bang!"


    Soon, Qin Xiong felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Just after Qin Xiong showed his fierce sword Qi, Chen Yuan seemed to see the energy in Qin Xiong''s body. He was affected by the evil spirit of the evil spirits. As he dodged, the black sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Qin Xiong''s heart with a strange trace!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong immediately urged the energy in his body to resist. However, at this moment, because he had been pushing the energy in his body with all his strength, Qin Xiong was immediately hurt by the evil spirit of the evil killing magic soldier, and then immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood!


    "Eh!"


    At the moment of bleeding, Chen Yuan stopped with a smile


    "Why? Are you so familiar with my energy? " Qin Xiong is not reconciled, however, the old way he, or very calm mouth asked.


    Chen Yuan calmly smile, at the moment slowly open mouth: "you have black phoenix protection, and also have the eye of heaven, at the same time, there are magic soldiers in hand, originally will not lose.". But I know you too well, ha ha


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xiong secretly frowned and looked at each other puzzled!


    Just because you are familiar with your own energy, you can easily avoid so many killing moves?


    "Qin Xiong, do you know why I am so familiar with you?" Chen Yuan opened his mouth with a smile. He didn''t feel particularly excited because of his victory. It seemed that he didn''t have much interest in the victory of the war. His real purpose was to compete with Qin Xiong, regardless of whether he won or lost.


    "You say it


    At this moment, Qin Xiong breathed in secret, restrained the evil spirit of the magic weapon, and could not help but speak to his own hurt.


    "Do you remember the man who counted your life more than ten years ago? He is my father Chen Yuan said faintly, looking at Qin Xiong with deep meaning at the moment, and slowly said: "because of your heavenly eye and your destiny, my father asked you to have a black phoenix tattooed on your body, in order to change your destiny. However, you still practiced the power, and with the dark power, you got the strength of the heaven level!"


    At this moment, Chen Yuan continued to speak slowly. Although his tone was indifferent, Qin Xiong was shocked at the moment!


    "What, that fortune teller in those days was your father. He was also a member of Xuantian organization?" Qin Xiong is very shocked at the moment. He looks at the man with dull eyes and says something incredible.


    You know, for Qin Xiong, the fortune teller he met when he was a child was almost like a prophet. Although he has become a power now, thinking of the fortune teller and speculating about his own fate makes Qin Xiong always regard him as a forerunner!


    Unexpectedly, this fortune teller is also a member of Xuantian organization!


    "Qin Xiong, although you have a magic weapon in your hand now, the dark power you cultivate does not conflict with the magic weapon on the surface. However, in the long run, you will be affected by the evil spirit of the magic weapon, and with the help of your dark power, you will erode your thinking a little bit. So you''d better be careful and give up the dark power when necessary


    That Chen Yuan light said, at the moment looked at Qin Xiong, it is very natural to retreat to one side!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong stood there in a daze. At the moment, he seemed to have had a dream. For a long time, he didn''t recover. Finally, I heard the call of the new dragon, and then I came back to Lin Yuner with a complicated look.

 Chapter 1113

    At the moment, like a dream, I haven''t recovered for a long time. Finally, I heard the call of the new dragon, and then I came back to Lin Yuner with a complicated look.


    "Leader, I''m sorry, I lost!" At the moment, Qin Xiong is almost speechless depressed in the face of Lin yun''er!


    Lin yun''er took a deep breath, with a comforting smile on his face, and then said, "it''s OK, brother Qin, we haven''t lost completely!"


    Just when Lin Yuner comforts Qin Xiong, a young man comes out from behind Chen Yuan in the crowd organized by Xuantian. This young man has a handsome face. He has long black hair and sharp eyes. He is like an eagle in the dark. He is arrogant but arrogant. He is proud and proud all over!


    This guy''s temperament, as soon as he appeared, was different from other people. The disciples of Tianzun League, as well as Qin Xiong, immediately felt that his strength was more than two people before him!


    At this moment, the atmosphere of Tianzun League became very dignified!


    We have lost two games. If we lose this game again, Tianzun League will be merged into Xuantian organization. Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we can''t win one game!


    Is the other side really too strong?


    At this moment, some disciples of Tianzun League were thinking in secret. No wonder the other side would suppress the incomparably powerful blood demon sect in just two months. There were so many experts hiding in it!


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous that Tianzun League is called the most powerful organization of powers in mainland China!


    "Well, now it''s the last scene. I''ll come here to learn. Which one of you will come out?" The young man with a rebellious look came out slowly, and his eyes swept down Lin Yuner''s several people slowly!


    Hear each other''s words, Lin yun''er know this one, also only oneself appeared in person, walked out slowly!


    "Lin yun''er, the former champion of the young powers competition, is now the leader of the Tianzun League. His qualifications are very good. But what I appreciate most is the temperament of beauty Lin. It''s a great honor for long to compete with you at this moment! " Seeing Lin yun''er come out, long Yihe laughs. On his proud face, he says slowly with a kind of other deep meaning.


    "Yes? Then please Lin yun''er''s face does not change color, the tone is very calm to say.


    "Ha ha ha! I really don''t think it''s interesting. Now you''ve lost two games. Why don''t I give you a chance. If the beauty of the forest can beat me in this game, the two games we won before are not counted, and you can still win! " Long Yi squints his eyes, looks at Lin yun''er''s sexy figure, and suddenly says.


    Hearing longyi''s words, the disciples of Tianzun League, together with Qin Xiong, suddenly look dignified!


    This boy''s crazy tone, what is he going to do?


    On the contrary, those who are organized by Xuantian behind longyi are indifferent at the moment. They seem to believe in longyi''s strength.


    Now Lin yun''er is also secretly frowning, looking at the dragon one, slowly said: "Oh? Do you mean what you say? " In front of this guy, at the beginning, he called himself the leader of the alliance, and then he changed his voice to call himself the beauty, which made Lin yun''er feel like a lecher. So at the moment, Lin yun''er had a bad impression on longyi!


    "Ha ha, of course it counts! But I haven''t finished yet Long Yi light a smile, looking at Lin Yun er''s eyes at the moment, the tone slowly continues a way: "I just said if you win. However, if you lose, not only will Tianzun League be merged into Xuantian organization, but also you, beauty Lin, will marry longyi and become my wife! "


    At the moment, Qin Xiong suddenly burst into a rage. Lin yun''er''s face also changed, and he looked very angry!


    "Shameless!"


    "To NIMA, our leader will take a fancy to you?"


    "Troughs, my brother''s women, dare to make up their minds to seek death!"


    At this moment, hearing the new dragons yelling, longyi didn''t seem to be affected at all. Instead, he kept staring at Lin yun''er, with a sly smile, and said slowly, "how about it? This condition is not bad! "


    At the moment when longyi spoke, the others behind Xuantian were smiling. In their hearts, if the Tianzun League was merged and Lin Yuner was married, many problems could be solved, such as the Tianzun league''s disobedience to Xuantian''s orders!


    So they don''t have any opinions on the gambling contract changed by long Yibian, because long Yi is the strongest among the younger generation of Xuantian organization. They are very confident in the strength of longyi!


    At the moment, hearing Long Yi''s words, Lin yun''er tightly pursed her lips. Because of the identity of the leader of Tianzun League, Lin yun''er had to be calm, but said faintly: "it''s still the previous agreement. If we lose, Tianzun League will naturally abide by the agreement. Forget your conditions!"


    "Haha, haha..." hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Long Yi thinks that Lin yun''er is shy, and he''s embarrassed to say this in front of so many people.


    Although the dragon does not have many women, but also know that most women''s words are inconsistent, at the moment say no, that is, there is no rejection in the heart!


    "Ha ha, OK, it depends on how I win you, beauty Lin, wait till you lose!" Dragon a ha ha a smile, is very proud of say, at the moment in dragon one''s heart. As long as we win Lin yun''er, Tianzun League will be incorporated into Xuantian organization, and Lin yun''er will throw himself into his arms!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!" Lin yun''er said faintly. At the moment, the pure Yang fire skill on his body was directly stimulated. He saw that all around Lin yun''er, there were burning flames.


    "Ha ha..." this Carving Dragon a light smile, the body''s breath, is also directly burst out! The next second, I saw the Dragon raise his hand one by one, and a huge and incomparable black energy suddenly appeared! Then quickly around, forming a vacuum, like a black hole, enveloped itself.


    "Black sky defense!" With the murmur of dragon one, a huge and incomparable force of space distortion directly diffused around the black hole! At this moment, the aura in the surrounding air seemed to be imprisoned. Qin Xiong and those who watched the war felt suffocating pressure!


    "Go With the dragon a void, this huge black hole, toward Lin yun''er whistling away!


    "Beauty Lin, as long as you can break my defense, you will win!" At the moment, the dragon stands in the void, laughing, with a hint of provocation.


    Hearing Long Yi''s provocative words, Lin yun''er tightly pursed her lips. At the moment, she was a little annoyed. The next moment, Lin yun''er made a move!


    "Shengyan sword formation!"


    At this moment, after hearing Lin yun''er''s slow whispering, the flames around him were under the pure sun fire. In the blink of an eye, it turned into flying swords condensed by flames. For a moment, a stream of murderous force suddenly emerged. After the slow circulation, countless flying swords soared into the air and instantly turned into a huge sword array!


    "Boom!" In an instant, a huge sword sense and a huge array sense burst out, and they were perfectly integrated together!


    In an instant, Lin yun''er''s sword array turned into a huge flame storm. In the storm, the endless murderous spirit of Shengyan flying sword emerged!


    After Lin yun''er integrated half of Sikong Ling''s power, his strength is now in the middle of the heaven stage, and his mental understanding of pure Yang fire has also improved a lot! At the moment, the Shengyan sword array, even if Sikong Ling came in person, could not resist!


    "Shengyan sword array! Broken


    At this moment, Lin yun''er looks dignified and stares at longyi''s defense against the dark sky. With a soft drink, he raises his hand. In front of him, this huge sword storm suddenly goes to longyi''s defense against the dark sky!


    Seeing Lin yun''er perform such a powerful move, Long Yi doesn''t panic at all. On the contrary, his eyes become very excited.


    "Interesting! See how I smash your attack, beauty Lin! " At this moment, after the Dragon whispered one by one, the power of black hole''s defense against the black sky increased a lot. Immediately, and Lin yun''er''s flame sword array to boom together!

 Chapter 1114

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, a terrible sound of tearing broke out continuously. Although longyi''s black hole and black sky defense force was extremely strong, Lin yun''er''s Shengyan sword array was also very powerful!


    To be honest, it''s not easy for a woman to cultivate such powerful energy!


    At this moment, the Xuantian organization and the Tianzun alliance of Qin Xiong, who were watching the battle around, saw their struggle and secretly kneaded a sweat for their own people!


    "It''s amazing that such powerful sword Qi can be transformed from the holy fire energy. It''s really the leader of Tianzun alliance! Although she is a daughter, she should not be underestimated! "


    "This dragon one is very powerful!"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting contest for a long time..."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Tianzun league who were present all saw the horror of longyi! However, they are also very confident in Lin Yuner''s strength


    "Boom..."


    For a time, two people in mid air, constantly exerting energy to fight, bursts of burst sound constantly came.


    However, not long after, with the sound of fragmentation, longyi saw his own defense against the dark sky. He could not bear Lin yun''er''s Shengyan sword array attack, and more and more cracks appeared slowly!


    "Ouch, not bad!" As soon as the dragon''s face changed, it immediately displayed all its strength! But at the same time of urging energy, longyi suddenly revealed a flaw!


    Seeing this opportunity, Lin yun''er immediately shows his body method and rushes to longyi''s eyes, holding a spirit weapon dagger of Tianjie in his hand, ready to force longyi to admit defeat!


    However, at this moment, longyi''s original flaws were quickly filled by the dark sky defense. Meanwhile, Lin Yuner, who rushed over, felt a strong energy prohibition. Almost in a second or two, he could not move!


    At this moment, the power of Shengyan sword array broke out, completely bombarding and collapsing longyi''s black sky defense. However, Lin yun''er was caught by longyi at the same time!


    "You lost!"


    Will fall from the air of Lin yun''er, steady catch, Long Yi is very excited to say, don''t care, because of the dark sky defense forced, own energy, at the moment by some counter injury!


    At the moment, Lin yun''er wants to struggle hard, but he is grabbed by the arm by the dragon, which makes Lin yun''er very depressed, but also some regret. His strength seems to be stronger than longyi, otherwise he won''t break the other side''s dark sky defense. However, he is still inexperienced and caught longyi''s trick.


    It''s so mean that the other party pretends to show his flaws and let himself rush over!


    "From now on, Tianzun League will be the branch of Xuantian organization. Ha ha, and you, beauty Lin, will be my wife. This is the dream of many female powers! " Dragon a ha ha a smile, is proud of say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t promise you at all!" Hearing Long Yi''s words, Lin yun''er''s face suddenly changed and his intention to kill appeared.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t agree, it doesn''t mean that you opposed it before. Now that you have lost, you can get married with our Xuantian organization, and we can cooperate better to deal with those evil forces!" Long Yi said with a smile.


    At this moment, the old men of Xuantian organization also spoke one after another, saying that the marriage between Xuantian organization and Tianzun League was something they would like to see.


    "I already have someone... So don''t bother!" Now Lin yun''er smiles coldly and says to Long Yi, "I''m Jiang Feng''s woman. So please show me some respect! "


    At this moment, Lin Yuner no longer had the previous reserve, especially in front of his disciples of Tianzun League, he directly told me his ambiguous relationship with me. Suddenly, all the disciples of Tianzun League were stunned. However, after being stunned, all the disciples of Tianzun League were excited!


    "Jiang Feng?"


    When he heard Lin yun''er''s words, long was stunned. As a member of Xuantian organization, he seldom walked in the mainland. This time, because of the rise of evil forces, he followed Xuantian organization out of the mountain, so he didn''t know who Jiang Feng was!


    Chen Yuan, who is familiar with Qin Xiong, frowns at Lin Yuner''s words!


    "Who is Jiang Feng? Hehe, can you have my strength? Don''t regret it, Miss Lin! " After Lengshen, Long Yi still can''t help saying.


    At this moment


    "Boom!"


    A burst of air sounds, followed by a dazzling streamer, and you can see a sword full of murderous air, breaking through the air and killing longyi in an instant.


    "Magic weapon?"


    Feeling the power of the sword, longyi was surprised, almost instinctively used his body method, quickly dodged to the side, and was embarrassed to avoid the attack!


    As soon as the Dragon looked up, he saw a guy, who appeared in the position he had just stood. Now he was looking at Lin yun''er with a warm face!


    It''s my Jiang Feng who''s coming!


    After a month''s seclusion, I realized the meaning of Zhiqiang''s sword. After coming out, I wanted to celebrate with Lin Yuner, Zhao Xi and Mi Yue. However, as soon as I came out, I got the news that Xuantian organization came to Tianzun League to provoke me!


    How can I bear this?


    So I went directly to the front hall of Tianzun League. Madder, I haven''t even had time to change my clothes!


    "Daughter in law, is someone bullying you? Don''t be afraid, honey, I''m coming! " At the moment, I was closed for more than a month, because of the quenching of body energy, coupled with a long time did not take a bath, the body also has a sour taste, but I still smile, and very skilled will Lin yun''er into the arms, and Lin yun''er is also a face of joy, homeopathy against my arms, do not mind my body taste, but very happy appearance.


    But when I called her daughter-in-law, especially in front of so many people, Lin yun''er still turned red!


    "What are you? How dare I touch a woman I like? " As soon as I came out, I hugged Lin yun''er directly. Instead of resisting, Lin yun''er relaxed a lot. The Dragon suddenly roared angrily.


    The next second, a clear sense of killing, instantly locked me!


    In particular, the boy in front of him looks like a slovenly man. In addition to the magic weapon in his hand, he is just like a beggar. He can make Lin Yuner willingly submit to him, which is unbearable to longyi!


    Who am I? When Lao Tzu and Lin Yuner were practicing together, you didn''t know where to live in seclusion!


    Now I see Lin Yuner and want to take him away. It''s so rampant!


    Knowing the origin of the other party, although I don''t know the name of the other party, I guess the situation in front of me. Hearing the words of longyi in front of me, I immediately sneered and said slowly, "what are you? How dare my women move? Are you looking for death? "


    "Boy, are you Jiang Feng?" As soon as the Dragon looked at me and heard what I said, he immediately understood it. He asked word by word, and now he looked even more fierce!


    "It''s me!" Now I hold Lin yun''er, looking at him arrogantly!


    At this moment, I realized that the strength of the boy in front of me was in the middle of the heaven stage. Madder, it''s a little scary. If I hadn''t been closed for nearly two months, my strength would have increased greatly. I''m afraid I can''t beat him!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, longyi didn''t talk nonsense any more. His energy directly urged him. A huge murderous atmosphere filled the air and burst out. He was about to fight!


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, an old man organized by Xuantian suddenly stopped longyi, looked at me and said to longyi, "you step back first!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, longyi, though reluctant, retreated to one side!


    "Jiang Feng, it was a little misunderstanding just now. Hehe, you must be a member of Tianzun League. Just now we both made a bet. We won three games in five games, and we won the first three games. In this case, your Tianzun League will be incorporated into Xuantian organization. As for the leader of Lin League, hehe, since you are Jiang Feng''s wife, let''s not talk about the marriage!"

 Chapter 1115

    At this moment, the old man talked and said it seemed reasonable!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Xinlong and the disciples of Tianzun League around him, especially those who used to be our Xiongfeng Gang, were yelling at each other!


    "Fart, you cheated me in the third scene!"


    "That is, don''t think we didn''t see it. You plotted against our leader and won the third game!"


    "Hum, I saw the first two games, they played tricks secretly!"


    When it comes to playing rogue, even these powerful people can''t compare with the gang of brothers in our mixed society before. Now they are shouting and drinking one by one, which makes the old man look very ugly!


    "Master Lin, is your Tianzun alliance going to rebel? In this case, it''s bad for the reputation of your Tianzun League to spread out! " At the moment, the old man looked at Lin yun''er in my arms, and his tone was very indifferent.


    Lin yun''er took a deep breath, looked at me, and was about to open his mouth. At this moment, I couldn''t help laughing and said: "forget it, I was still closed before, so you started to fight. I''ll be generous. You''ve won two games. In the third scene, I should have done it, but our leader did it himself. What is the status of our leader? I won''t do my best if I fight with you. Just now I asked you to be a boy. Do you understand? "


    Speaking of the end, I look at the dragon with a provocative face. Ma De, dare to hit my woman''s attention, I can let you go. What a joke!


    Hearing what I said, longyi''s face turned red and was about to retort. At this moment, the old man slowly waved his hand. Say, just now long Yi and Lin Yun er''s contest, the people present all saw.


    Speaking of this, longyi really played a trick and deliberately let Lin yun''er fall victim to the attack. So at the moment, listening to me, the old man also felt that he had no face!


    "In that case, the previous contest will be invalid."


    At the moment, the old man of Xuantian organization is also very speechless, slowly finish this, take a look at me, and continue to say: "now let''s have a fight, one will win!"


    "Good!" I nodded with a smile. Madder, the goal has been achieved, and I naturally agree with it!


    Then I held Lin yun''er in my arms and looked at more than a dozen Xuantian people in front of me. I felt that each other''s strength was above the level of heaven. I immediately took a deep breath!


    Crouching trough, do you want to be so strong? There are so many heaven level strong people!


    "Choose one of you! I think the little brother Jiang Feng is so confident. It must be you who will appear! " The old man said slowly, squinting at the moment, looking at my eyes, showing a trace of sharpness!


    I nodded, feeling the other party''s incomparable strength at the same time, I still looked calm: "yes, Tianzun League is me!"


    "Well, then we..." at this moment, the old man nodded slowly, and was about to appoint the player of Xuantian organization. At this moment, the Dragon could not help coming out and said to the old man, "elder, let me come!"


    "You''ve been on the show already!"


    "Elder, I ask to fight, not only for the sake of Xuantian organization, but also for my dignity. I''m ready to fight this Jiang Feng!" Long Yi tone firm say, before I appear, all kinds of shame this guy. At this moment, the dragon can''t bear it!


    "A duel?" The old man of Xuantian organization immediately frowned when he heard longyi''s words. The duel between the powers was extremely sacred. No one tried his best to stop it!


    "Well, it''s up to you, but you have to be careful. Jiang Feng''s strength is not low, and he has a magic weapon in his hand!"


    For a moment, the old man realized that he could not dissuade longyi, so he told him secretly!


    The Dragon nodded and came out with a dignified look. Looking at my eyes, I couldn''t express my anger at the moment. The girl I like is already my own. That''s all. Madder was humiliated by me just now. How can you swallow this breath?


    How can I say that my own dragon family is also the family of the older generation in Xuantian organization, and I am also the leader of the younger generation. If I swallow my words, how can I face the people of Xuantian organization when I go back?


    And at the moment looking at that dragon one, once again went to the field, Lin yun''er is also some worry.


    "Jiang Feng... I was not careful just now, and I was told by him. This guy is very cunning, and his strength is really strong! Jiang Feng, you have to be careful, you just closed out,.... "at the moment, Lin yun''er said to me in a soft voice. He showed his concern for me in front of so many people, which made me feel very warm!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Who am I, your husband? When did I fail? Don''t worry. I''m confident to beat this boy. Just watch my performance! Good daughter-in-law At the moment, I smile, and then gently kiss Lin yun''er on the lips.


    Lin yun''er was very shy, and his face turned red. Then I laughed and let her return to tianzunmeng. Then he turned around and looked at the dragon in front of him with a dignified face!


    Mad, it''s so hateful to compete with my daughter-in-law and use tricks! Mad, if I hadn''t arrived in time, wouldn''t my wife have been taken away by this boy?


    It''s unforgivable!


    "Jiang Feng, now I will not only decide with you, but also fight with you, no matter what life or death is!" At the moment, longyi, staring at me tightly, said coldly.


    "Ha ha, duel, good, interesting!" I light mouth, at the moment the heart also suddenly cold. Ma De, since it''s a duel, it''s better. I can kill you openly!


    At that time, I will defeat you. Look at these people of Xuantian organization, how dare they come here and want to merge Tianzun League!


    For a moment, we both gazed at each other, sending out endless murderous gas on each other!


    "Now, the rules have changed. When Jiang Feng and longyi decide to win or lose, they are also duels. Well, now the duel begins At this moment, the old man of Xuantian organization, with a complex mood, said these words, and then retreated to one side!


    "Jiang Feng, right? I''ll kill you!" Dragon one stares red eyes, roars at me, then rushes towards me.


    And I smile coldly, then close my eyes, hold Lingxiao in my hand, and then point Lingxiao to longyi slowly. Almost instantaneously, a sharp sword hit longyi''s Dantian directly, and then longyi fell to the ground in pain.


    After seeing the Dragon fall to the ground, I didn''t continue to attack him, but said to him with a proud face: "you have lost! I was going to take your life, but think about it. "


    Hearing what I said, long Yilian stood up from the ground and was ready to fight with me. At this time, the old man of Xuantian organization suddenly flashed in front of longyi!


    Following closely, the old man grasped longyi''s arm and stiffly stopped longyi''s impulse!


    "Good! Jiang Feng has the heart of benevolence. This time, we lost the contest At this moment, the old man of Xuantian organization opened his mouth lightly, looked at me with complicated eyes, looked with some praise, and said slowly.


    Then the old man waved his hand, and the more than a dozen people organized by Xuantian were a little depressed, but they still followed the old man. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people jumped into the air and flew away!


    "Lying trough, madman, you have become so powerful now!"


    After those Xuantian people left, they saw me landing on the ground from the air. Xinlong was the first to rush over and said to me excitedly!


    Qin Xiong also looked at me with admiration and said, "you can understand the meaning of the sword. You are very good. Ha ha!"


    I slowly smile, greeting everyone, back to the hall, Xuantian organization recruitment failure, it is estimated that we will not come to Tianzun League!


    During this period of time, the Xuantian organization and the blood demon sect have been fighting incessantly, which just gives us a chance to breathe. Otherwise, how can I have two months to practice in seclusion?

 Chapter 1116

    Back in the hall, I had a discussion with Qin Xiong, Lin Yuner, and several hall leaders of Ouyang Shaohua. Although our Tianzun League will not merge with Xuantian organization, we have decided to help Xuantian organization on the basis of dealing with evil forces!


    After all, the evil forces of the blood devil sect are too powerful, and we will all be in trouble!


    However, in the process of chatting, I learned that during the period when I was closed, news came from Qitong island that some evil forces had risen in other continents, and the situation in almost every continent was not very good!


    At this moment, I realized that the day when the demon Kingdom attacked the human world seemed to be approaching! No one knows which day it is, but it will come sooner or later!


    For a moment, aware of this, I suddenly know that my strength, although already powerful, seems not enough. Qin Xiong and I, as well as the holy lady of light, encountered a demon in the mountains to the north of Wanhai city. It''s too powerful. If the demon Kingdom attacks on a large scale, I''m afraid we can''t resist it!


    When I think of these, I think of the Tianjie I collected. Now also understand, it seems that only the collection of all the heavenly ring, get the power of heavenly ring, can have a way to deal with the devil!


    And think of this Xuantian organization, I immediately think of the nine turn Linglong tower I got before!


    Now jiuzhuan Linglong tower has always been in Zhou Bingna''s place, but the Xuantian secret mirror I got in the wolf shadow hall has always been in my hands. I don''t know what the Xuantian organization has to do with this Xuantian secret book!


    Is the twelve day commandment also related to the Xuantian organization?


    With this in mind, after talking with Qin Xiong in the hall, I went back to the rest place in the back. After I had a warm relationship with Zhao Xi and Mi Yue, I decided to go to other continents and find all the rest of the days!


    Listen to me, if I want to go to other continents, MI Yue has to come with me. Before I was in Haotian mainland, stayed so long, MI Yue suffered from Acacia, now no longer willing, let me leave her half step!


    So I decided to take Mi Yue with me! During this period of time, Zhao Qian was fascinated by Alchemy, especially the secret script of alchemy ability of Tianzun alliance treasure house. I don''t know why, she even likes such powers!


    However, the alchemist almost disappeared in every continent. The secret skills of alchemy in the treasure house of Tianzun league are incomplete. However, Zhao Xi is still very interested!


    Under such circumstances, Zhao Xi didn''t plan to go with me, because I brought Mi Yue, who had just broken through the strength of the prefecture level, which was already a bit of a hindrance to me. The mature Zhao Xi decided to stay in Tianzun League!


    Soon I told Lin Yuner and Qin Xiong the news!


    Moreover, I told them the secret of twelve day commandment, but only Qin Xiong and Lin Yuner. And Ouyang Shaohua those hall leaders, I choose to hide!


    It''s not that I don''t believe them, but I think the secret of twelve day commandment is that the fewer people I know, the better!


    Lin yun''er was a little reluctant to learn that I was looking for other Tianjie, but now with Xuantian organization to fight against the blood demon sect, the pressure of Tianzun League is very small. And with Qin Xiong and Ouyang Shaohua, Lin Yuner can easily manage Tianzun League!


    Explain everything, and I will take Mi Yue to set out!


    When I left the Chinese mainland and went to Qitong Island, I made a special inquiry into the news of xiahaotian mainland. Knowing that with the help of Zhou Bingna, Yingxiang is in good control of the situation in Haotian mainland, I feel relieved for the moment!


    When I got to Qitong Island, I didn''t hesitate, so I went directly to Simao!


    As for the reason for going to simang, it''s also very simple, because duanmurui gave me the translation of the pure Yang divine skill, which records the skills of Zhenwu realm. Let me realize that maybe I can get some enlightenment in Simao! Especially some inspirations about Tianjie!


    Soon, I passed through the portal of Simao continent. However, when I came in, I saw that there were fewer powers in Simao continent stationed on Qitong Island than before. What''s more, the residence of Simao mainland is also a little lonely!


    Because of the rise of evil forces in each continent, the forces defending Qitong island in each continent were gradually summoned back. Compared with the safety of Qitong Island, the threat of evil forces on all continents has obviously been put in the first place!


    After passing through the portal, I also came to an endless primeval forest!


    Looking at the landscape and landforms of the Chinese mainland and the forest of simang, I took a deep breath and released Mi Yue!


    "Wow, what a big forest! There are so many strange flowers and plants!" As soon as Mi Yue came out and looked at the surrounding vast forest, she suddenly became very excited!


    I smile and use my mind to explore the surroundings. I don''t find any danger at the moment, so I take Mi Yue to walk forward and say: "since you like it, let''s take a walk to see if there is a town later. When we find the town, let''s have a rest and decide where to go! "


    "Well, everything is up to you!" Mi Yue blinked her eyes and said with a gentle smile to me.


    Looking at Mi Yue''s lovely appearance, I almost can''t help holding her and kissing her, while Mi Yue''s face is red. At first, she seems to be shy about doing such intimate actions in such a place, but she soon caters to it.


    After being gentle, we continue to move forward!


    The forest is too big for me. If I don''t use my body method, I can''t go out for a month!


    But I decided to enjoy the feeling of walking in the forest with MI Yue for a while.


    At the same time, I also in the brain, trying to search for information about Simao!


    Before that, I only knew that the power of the powers in Simao was the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. Moreover, it seems that Qianyuan Xingluo temple is not only the biggest power in Simao, but also dominates the common people''s world in Simao!


    It seems that this organization is similar to a collection of politics and religion! It''s very different from other continents!


    Just as Mi Yue and I were walking and kissing me, suddenly a stream of evil spirit came from the front. At that moment, my face changed slightly, and then I took Mi Yue into the space ring. At the same time, I also showed my bright body!


    In the previous close, I perfectly combined the body concealment power of the light body with the invisibility power of silence. At the same time, I completely hide my energy and breath!


    At this moment, I display the light body. Even if I am a strong man in heaven, standing in front of me, I will never find my existence!


    Soon, I walked quietly towards the places where the energy was distributed, and saw hundreds of people gathered in an open space! These people, one by one, look vicious, and one by one, their strength is not low. And, to my surprise, on their faces, almost everyone has a black mark!


    Just in front of these hundreds of people, there are two people standing in the void, wearing special armor, dressed very different from these people!


    "You''ve all heard me! The empress has given you a good chance. As long as you pass the trial here, the winner will be free from sin. When you help Xingluo temple and defeat those evil forces, you will be completely free! " At this moment, one of the men in armor, looking at these fierce guys in front of him, said coldly!


    These hundreds of people, quietly listening to this guy''s words, most of them are silent, but a few of them scorn to sneer.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve committed a capital crime. Can the empress be so generous? Are you going to let us go? You''re kidding. We''re not going to be cannon fodder! It is said that the rising Hades cult is very powerful. Hum, if you can''t fight in Xingluo temple, let us go? " A middle-aged man in black with a gloomy face laughed and said.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, suddenly a thunder energy came down from the sky, and the huge tearing energy burst out, which immediately turned the man into dregs!


    See this scene, many people around are in a hurry to avoid panic, at the same time, one by one look dignified!

 Chapter 1117

    At this moment, in front of these hundreds of people, the two people, standing proudly at the moment, also burst out and strong strength. For a moment, people around them were far away from these two people, with a lot of awe and fear on their faces.


    "If you don''t want to accept the terms, I''ll send you to death right now! I''ve already told you the rules. As long as you win the trial, you are even the people of Xingluo temple... As long as you destroy the Hades cult, you can regain your freedom and have supreme glory! " At this moment, the man in armor who spoke before said it coldly again.


    Seeing this scene, I was secretly shocked. At the moment, I noticed that hundreds of people standing there seemed to be criminals!


    And they''re all vicious psionic criminals!


    The black marks on their faces are like the marks on criminals in ancient China!


    At the same time, while I feel the powerful power of these people, I also feel that the abnormal abilities of these people seem to have been banned. Because they all have a special energy prohibition!


    Thinking of this, I realize that this huge forest seems like a reform through labor farm. And the two men in armor, it seems, are the people of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, and also the guards who guard the criminals of these powers!


    From their dialogue, I realized that there was an evil force in Simao, which was called Hades. It seems that the Qianyuan Xingluo temple can''t send more disciples to suppress it. Now I want to rely on these powers to help.


    However, these criminals were extremely vicious before, so if they wanted to make full use of them, a trial was held in Xingluo hall!


    Only those who succeed in the trial can be brought out.


    Just when I thought about this, I saw the two guards, now casting their body method, slowly floating in the air. At this moment, the guard who has been talking is talking again.


    "This trial is fair. It depends on your strength, but it doesn''t matter if you want to kill each other. Unless you don''t want to be free! There are many people who were captured by the female emperor. As long as you can kill them, it is enough to prove your strength! "


    The guard said these words, then gently recited a mantra, and saw that the prohibitions on the criminals disappeared one by one, but at the same time, there was also an energy monitoring in their bodies!


    At this moment, many of these ferocious criminals want to kill the two guards in front of them. However, when they feel the blessed energy in the Dantian area, they know that as long as they act a little, the energy in their body will burst!


    Aware of this, although these criminals are ready to move, they all hold back!


    "Go! Start your trial, remember, just kill one, and you will get the qualification to go out! " The guard light said, the next moment, and the next companion, disappeared in the air!


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the strength of the two guards, I almost couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Sure enough, among the seven continents of Simao, the powers are more powerful. Just two guards, they all arrived at the heaven stage!


    At this moment, I don''t know that after the end of the previous Jihad, the situation in Simao has changed. At the same time of the rise of evil forces, the powers of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple have improved their strength in constant fighting and training!


    However, while the overall strength has improved, with the growth of evil forces, the situation in Simao is not good. Because, in the constant battle, although the strength of the disciples of Qianyuan Xingluo Temple increased rapidly, the casualties were also very fast!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, there were criminals who had to be released from purgatory Valley! They want the criminals in purgatory Valley to help them resist the influence of Hades!


    Purgatory Valley, the northernmost part of Simao, is the nearest to Qitong island. However, this place has always been the place where the criminals of Simao''s mainland powers are imprisoned, so it''s also more hidden!


    However, unfortunately, I secretly sent it from Qitong island. Without the guidance of Simao mainland powers, I entered the purgatory Valley by mistake!


    Purgatory Valley is a natural prison yard. On the edge of the vast forest, there are mountains. On these mountains, there is a strong array of Qianyuan Xingluo Temple blessing!


    Unless he is the elder of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, otherwise, as long as the criminal is caught here, he is almost unwilling to escape!


    At the moment, I look at the situation in front of me, vaguely guess some information, at the same time, I see hundreds of criminals in front of me, after the two guards disappeared, one by one scattered, some in groups, quickly disappeared in the surrounding forest!


    "Trial? And the captured captives of Hades


    For a time, I secretly frown, also quietly follow a few criminals, toward the depths of the forest!


    "Well, these guys think they are in charge! Hum, as long as I seize the opportunity, I will break through the array of purgatory Valley and escape. Ma De, I''m not stupid enough to work for the Qianyuan Xingluo temple! " At the moment, I was tracking a few people, a strong incomparable guy, is very proud of the companion around said!


    "Boss, don''t we try? I heard that I caught several captives of the demon sect before. Some of them were beautiful women with first-class figure and beautiful appearance


    "Hum, you idiot, as long as you get out of purgatory Valley, what kind of woman can''t be found outside, but you have to think about the woman of the demon sect?"


    "Er... The forest is so big, can we meet prisoners..."


    Listening to the conversation of several people, I also followed quietly, without showing my body. At this moment, I was very curious to see if they could meet the captives of some demon sect.


    I saw a few people in front of me. As they spoke, they carefully looked around. At this moment, purgatory Valley has become a testing ground. Not only the ability of these criminals has been untied, but also some captured people of Hades cult have been put in.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, after walking for about a few minutes, in an open space, just a few people in front of them arrived there, a powerful force of array operation burst out. At the next moment, a few criminals felt the strong binding force burst out directly, and a dense wave of energy appeared at their feet! It''s an array!


    "Mad, it seems that we are lucky to meet the captives of Hades so soon!"


    "It''s so strong. It''s a captive from time to time. How can the energy be so strong?"


    "Mad, for the sake of trial, let us fight with the people of Hades cult. What do you think of us?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, almost all of them changed their faces and wanted to get rid of the shackles of the array! However, it broke out from the ground, and its countless energy chains trapped the three people firmly on the ground. Even if they broke out all the cultivation in their body, it was difficult to break free, and it was always difficult to break free!


    However, at this moment, the man who has become the eldest one has a ferocious face. When he raises his hands, he sees a huge bloody red claw, which rises abruptly. Then he takes a picture of his companions!


    "Ah


    "Boss! You


    "Why? Don''t kill me, boss


    At this moment, several other criminals, looking at their boss, almost all of them changed their faces and showed their fear! At the same time, some do not understand!


    "A bunch of idiots, who do you think we can deal with easily with our present strength? How can I get out of here without absorbing your power? Go to hell The man, who was called the eldest, was so gloomy at the moment that he could not say it. As soon as he raised his hands, the bloody lines burst out. Then, the next second, the man''s hands were directly inserted into the other two men''s heads!


    "Boom!" After the terrible power flow, several other men, who only came and looked at the man in panic and despair, were all inserted into the brain by the man''s hands. In the blink of an eye, one by one, the whole body dried up in an instant. All the strength and blood essence were drained by the man called the boss!

 Chapter 1118

    "Ha ha, I can easily kill those people of the netherworld cult by absorbing your power! And get free


    After a crazy laugh, the man, known as the boss, roared again, and then hit the ground with his fists. At this moment, I saw the terrible power burst out instantly, and the whole ground collapsed!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, before the siege of a few people array, actually by this man directly blow open!


    "Boom!"


    However, although the man''s strength suddenly soared, he was injured by the powerful energy of the array. He was covered with bloody wounds everywhere, just like a bloody man!


    However, at the moment, I was shocked to see that in the twinkling of an eye, there were countless strange blood threads on the wound of the man, who was called the eldest brother, and it was constantly creeping and fusing together. It soon stopped the blood, and even regenerated blood red flesh and skin!


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, I suddenly face slightly changed, almost can''t help but take a breath of cold air out!


    I was shocked. At the same time, I didn''t think that the array in front of me, even myself, could not easily break free, but it was broken free by this guy! This guy''s strength is really terrible! But the most terrible thing is that this guy actually sucked the blood essence of several companions, and then his strength suddenly increased!


    Lying trough, this guy''s strange ability is very strange. No wonder he will be arrested. He is a very dangerous person!


    "Damn it, get out of here!" At this moment, the man was red all over, and all the meridians in his body protruded out, and even turned into blood red, which was extremely terrible and ferocious! At the moment, I''m looking around and clamoring to let the array arranger show up!


    At this moment, I also secretly held my breath! Quietly looking around!


    "Ha ha, silly big man, your aunt is here. Come and kill me!" Men and I are trying our best to use our abilities to search for the moment around us. At this moment, a slim figure suddenly appeared not far ahead!


    Hearing that it was a girl''s voice, I was stunned. At the moment, I saw that the girl in front of me was 15 or 16 years old. She was wearing tight black clothes and had a good figure!


    And this girl is a pair of smart eyes, and slightly pick up the corner of the eye, a pair of big eyes from time to time back and forth rotation, with a kind of ancient spirit taste!


    And the girl''s skin slightly with wheat color, gives the feeling of health, there is a very sunny taste! And that small lips and a smile on the white jade teeth, is to bring a full sense of beauty!


    Just, in her whole body up and down, but filled with a taste of evil!


    Crouching trough, is this the man of Hades cult?


    It seems that it is different from the blood demon sect in China!


    This moment, I completely Leng in where, for a time by the little beauty temperament to see some swaying God!


    "It''s you. Hehe, what a beautiful girl. Hehe, I''ve closed so many people here. I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman for a long time. I''ll take you for meat today!"


    At this moment, see black dress little beauty appear, this whole body blood red man, also Leng under, immediately is very Yin evil smile. At this moment, the man realized that the strength of the little girl in black was not much better than that of himself, but he was a little deep in array arrangement. As long as he was careful, he could catch each other easily!


    Moreover, after all, the other party was captured by the Qianyuan Xingluo palace, and they were also forbidden!


    "Ha ha! I''m coming. Little beauty


    At this moment, the whole body blood red man laughing, and then directly rushed to the little beauty in black, fast amazing! Almost in the blink of an eye!


    "Shameless man!"


    Looking at the man rushed over, the little beauty in Black said coldly. At the moment, her face was a little faintly red, and then she scolded secretly, and then raised her hand, a formation quickly emerged!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a dark blue array energy shield protects the little beauty in black. Not only that, there are countless runes flashing around the array. It seems that the defensive energy is very powerful!


    However, seeing the array arranged by the little beauty in black, the man with blood red disdained to smile: "you think, relying on this array, I can''t get close to you, too naive! Ha ha


    At this moment, the bloody man quickly came to the little beauty in black. However, in this instant, I saw the figure of the little beauty in black, and suddenly disappeared in the array!


    "Damn it, it''s a change of position!" At that moment, the man threw himself in the air and was crushed by the energy of the array. At this moment, the man roared angrily, struggled to break away from the array, and immediately rushed to a place nearby!


    "Ha ha, silly big man, my aunt won''t play with you any more. You can play hide and seek alone!" At this moment, the voice of the little girl in black came from far away and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    It turned out that the little beauty in black, while the man rushed to his array, used his body method and trapped the man for a few seconds. However, in a few seconds, the little beauty in black took the opportunity to escape!


    It''s so weird!


    At this moment, hearing the words of the little girl in black, the man was almost furious!


    "Ah, I will catch you, dare to tease me!" Angry, the man waved his fist, a shock energy fluctuations, in front of a boulder was blasted open!


    "Boom!" The boulder broke open, countless pieces, flying towards my hiding place!


    Can you lay a gun in the trough?


    However, I feel this man''s evil spirit, and I also know that this guy is not a good thing. At this moment, I urge the energy to resist the gravel, and then I rush over quietly. At the same time, the Lingxiao magic weapon also comes out!


    At this moment, the man was still roaring wildly. Suddenly, a huge and terrible sword Qi, the powerful and powerful attack breath and prestige, suddenly shrouded and locked himself!


    "What... Who?" At this moment, the man was extremely frightened. However, before he could turn his head, the sword power of Lingxiao magic weapon had already split into his eyes!


    "Ah The bloody man was about to use his body method and tried to avoid the terrible sword Qi. However, he took a slow step, covered his head and made a shrill scream! Consciousness is hazy for a moment!


    "No... no!" At this moment, the fear of death spread in the man''s heart. However, I didn''t give him any chance. When the boy killed his own people, did he ever think about his companion''s feelings!?


    "Boom!" The next moment, the bloody man was hit by the huge sword Qi, and directly smashed into countless pieces!


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the man''s tragic death, I breathed a sigh, and then I was stunned to find that after the man died, his body turned into countless pieces. At the same time, a shining crystal also fell out!


    At this moment, I frown, pick up a look, found that it actually contains a very powerful energy, and this energy, is still secretly fluctuating!


    what the fuck!


    After the death of the psionic, can it burst out of the stone?


    Seeing this crystal, I was shocked. But soon, I realized that the stone in my hand was not the same as the spirit stone from the spirit beast. It was not only powerful, but also pure!


    At the moment, I don''t know that there is a special power in Qianyuan Xingluo temple in Simao. This kind of power art, after casting to the power person, will form a kind of special energy in the other person''s body. As long as the other person dies, this energy will condense the power of the power person and form a special energy crystal!


    This energy crystal can be taken directly! And eight out of ten will be absorbed!


    You know, if the spirit stone is taken by the psionic, it can only be absorbed by half at most, and the rest will be wasted. However, the energy crystal formed by this power of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple can be absorbed nine times out of ten! So it''s terrible!

 Chapter 1119

    However, this kind of power, Qianyuan Xingluo temple, can hardly be used for other people, but only for prisoners in purgatory Valley!


    In this way, if these prisoners are killed, they will not be useless!


    At the moment, after feeling the energy of the crystal stone in my hand, I frown secretly, and I don''t think much about it, so I get the space ring!


    Then looking at the surrounding environment, I decided to leave here, but this place is too big, I can only slowly explore!


    At this time, I will not risk the release of rice month. Because this place, too dangerous, hundreds of powerful criminals, as well as those who have lifted the energy seal of the captives of Hades, meet any party, MI Yue will be in danger!


    In my mind, I quickly toward the front, at the same time, still display the bright body!


    As long as I get out of this prison and go to the town of Simao, I can study the next step. Of course, finding other Tianjie is the first thing!


    Just as I was on my way to find the exit of purgatory Valley, I heard some fighting voices not far ahead.


    "Ha ha ha, girl, don''t run away! You can''t escape


    ¡­¡­


    I stopped immediately, and when I hid away, I saw a familiar figure!


    Just before that, the little girl in black who played with that man! However, behind her, there are more than ten prisoners breaking through the air, closely chasing after her small figure!


    Seeing the little girl in black, I frowned. Realize, this little beauty seems to have bad luck, just escaped the pursuit of a criminal boss, this time met so many!


    At this time, the little girl in black looks very vain and pale, with blood on her mouth, but she is running away and swearing loudly at the same time!


    "You rubbish! You bastards, you hateful things! You''re dead!!! My boss won''t let you go! Damn asshole The little girl in black yelled and ran away quickly.


    However


    "Whoosh!" When the little beauty in black flies away quickly, suddenly before she gets up, an energy floating thing appears directly!


    "Ha ha ha, no one can escape from the palm of my hand!"


    At this moment, I saw a man with long hair, who was obviously a criminal in purgatory valley. At this moment, he showed his body shape, and his face was smiling. At the same time, a black shadow appeared behind him. He was very proud to look at the little girl in black.


    "Ah The little girl in black was unprepared, so she bumped into the energy mask, and her body was imprisoned in an instant!


    "You bastards are disgusting! Let go of me At the moment, little beauty just felt that she was entangled by this energy all of a sudden. She struggled desperately, but she couldn''t move!


    "Xiaobai!!! Come out and help me At this moment, the little beauty in black cried out in a hurry, and saw a sudden white light floating on her. Next, a snow-white spirit beast, just like a snow dog, rushed out!


    However, this spirit beast, in its snow-white hair, is also covered with blood and weak in breath at the moment. Obviously, it was also in the previous battle and was seriously injured!


    Moreover, as soon as the spirit beast came out, he was also entangled by the energy and couldn''t move!


    "I can''t use my energy..."


    Seeing this scene, the little beauty in black is very depressed. At the same time, she is also surprised to find that her energy is just suppressed after being entangled for a few breaths. How can she not show it!


    "Ha ha ha! Little girl, I have several brothers who were fooled by you before. Now I finally catch you. Hehe, this skin is good. Don''t think about struggling. Those who are entangled by my thousand candle power have no chance to escape. Just accept your life. Hey, hey At this moment, looking at the depressed appearance of the little beauty in black, the man with long hair said with a grin on his face.


    "Ha ha ha, I got it!" More than a dozen criminals chasing the little beauty in black are also shouting excitedly at the moment, and then they rush over.


    "That''s right! Anyway, it''s still one thing whether we can win this trial. Maybe we will lose our lives. In this case, it''s better to do well before we die... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the more than ten criminals, almost one by one, were staring at the body of the little beauty in black. At the moment, they began to speak one after another. One by one, they were all full of yearning.


    "Well, just find a place, remember, who dares to kill her, I pulled out his skin!" The man with long hair at the head frowned and thought for a moment. He hesitated for a moment. However, seeing that his subordinates could not wait, he nodded and agreed.


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the long hair man speak, these people burst out laughing.


    "You... What are you doing! Don''t come here! Ah, ah!! Boss, where are you? Help me! Ah See this scene, little beauty in black, no longer proud before, at the moment scared pale, is a cry of panic!


    "Woo woo, help me!" Seeing more than ten pairs of dirty and smelly hands, the little girl in black closed her eyes and cried with tears!


    At this moment


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden. A terrible burst of energy around the explosion, this moment, the presence of more than a dozen men are stunned! And then quickly looked around.


    "Who?"


    "Damn, I didn''t see us..."


    "This... Who is this, what is this situation... How can there be such a strong fluctuation? It scared the hell out of me


    "Yes, what''s the situation..."


    "Hiss, what a powerful force!"


    "Wow!"


    When these men were angry one by one, around them, in the blink of an eye, countless array patterns suddenly appeared! On the heads of more than ten men, countless array patterns also appeared!


    For a moment, the surrounding air suddenly stagnated, like an endless dark, also enveloped them! At this moment, feeling the powerful atmosphere around them, the more than ten men were stunned, and then they looked at each other in a panic. They didn''t quite understand what had happened.


    At this moment, I display the six ways of burning, and gradually show my figure!


    "You let this woman go... And tell me how to get out of here, I''ll never die around you!" After showing my body shape, I am light and open. Now I stand in the void, with my hands behind me. My face is arrogant, and my body is also emitting a very powerful energy!


    "What a powerful breath These more than ten prisoners all look awe inspiring and stare at me all the time!


    "You are..." seeing me, the little girl in black was also shocked at the moment. It seemed that I had never seen her at all, but I didn''t understand why I came out on my own. Moreover, my energy didn''t seem to be limited by the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. At the moment, the little girl in black was very strange.


    "You don''t look like you''ve been arrested, and you''re not from Simao. Did you break in by mistake from Qitong island? Hum, boy, don''t mind your own business. Get out of here As soon as a prisoner''s face sank, he glared at me and said.


    "Ha ha, if I say it once, I won''t say it again. Do you understand?" At the moment, I look gloomy, eyes slowly scanning in front of these people, tone light said.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s arrogant


    "Hum, when I was in the power world, you were not born yet!"


    "It''s arrogant, boss. Let''s kill this asshole first! She''s looking for death, so leave us alone


    "Yes, come on, this boy is really tired of living! Ha ha, ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten prisoners immediately disdain, hear my extremely arrogant words, at the moment one by one is very angry, one after another mouth scold.


    "Boy, our well water doesn''t break the river water. You don''t have anything to do with the demon sect. I advise you to leave immediately! large

 Chapter 1120

    "Ha ha ha! It''s arrogant


    "Hum, when I was in the power world, you were not born yet!"


    "It''s arrogant, boss. Let''s kill this asshole first, and then play with this little girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten prisoners immediately disdain, hear my extremely arrogant words, at the moment one by one is very angry, one after another mouth scold.


    "Boy, our well water doesn''t break the river water. You don''t have anything to do with the demon sect. I advise you to leave immediately! Let''s take it as if we haven''t seen anyone! " At this moment, the man with long hair, staring at me tightly, said with a gloomy face.


    Others may not be aware of it, but the man with long hair at the head really feels that although I hide my energy, I can appear quietly in front of them and show such a powerful aura. I''m not an ordinary psionic at all!


    And more importantly, in this aura, there seems to be a very strong pressure, secretly suppressing the power of this group of people. Don''t say broken, even with my opponent, there are some difficulties!


    "I said, you let the girl go and get out of here right away!" Heard the long hair man''s words, I still light mouth said, eyes is slowly turning. Finally fell on the little girl in black!


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to come out, but after looking for so long, I didn''t find a way out of this place. However, when I saw this little beauty in black and thought of her means, although she was also trapped in this place, I was more familiar with the environment here than I was!


    "The dead man!"


    "Up! Kill him


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At this moment, hearing what I said, the man with long hair who took the lead had not opened his mouth, but the more than ten criminals around him could not bear it now, and they all shot at once!


    "Boom!" Between breathing, countless attacks and techniques burst out together, and there are many spirit weapons, condensing powerful energy, they directly killed me!


    Madder, how dare you take the lead in my burning six paths?


    At this moment, I gave a sneer and exerted your power of light. At that moment, I saw all the attacks in front of my eyes, but they were offset by a wave of energy!


    The attack of these guys, in my burning six, can''t hurt me at all!


    "Since you have to die, there''s nothing you can do!" At this moment, I was very disdainful smile, and then Lingxiao Shenbing, instant I took in the hand!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a very strong energy wave suddenly appeared. Only a huge sword containing terrible Qi directly appeared. It was carrying thunder claws and rolling down towards these people in an instant!


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, all the attack techniques and spirit weapons of these ten men were smashed, and the great power of sword Qi, shrouded by the six burning fields around, was like a mountain covering the sky!


    "No way! My spirit weapon is broken? "


    "Can''t stand a single blow?"


    "It''s magic. It''s magic performed by this boy. Don''t be afraid of it!"!!! How can this boy be so strong. No way


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the more than ten men were startled. However, under the suppression of the powerful power of burning liudao, at the moment, their thinking appeared the same illusion. They thought that what they saw in front of them were all false and illusions, so they sneered and sneered one after another!


    At this moment, these guys, just like a fool!


    But if you think about it, how can one''s power imprison so many people''s energy at the same time? No matter how strong it is, a psionic can''t smash the attack of dozens of opponents instantly!


    At this moment, under the pressure of burning six roads, these guys, sometimes sober, sometimes fuzzy, now one by one with a sarcastic look at me, yelling


    "Ha ha ha, fake, all fake!"!!! Ha ha ha


    "Poof!"


    However, in the laughter of more than ten men, the huge energy of sword Qi ran down and directly smashed the more than ten men into pieces!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the man with long hair, who was the leader, seemed to be more powerful. He was not too oppressed by liudao. At this moment, I saw that his men were almost killed by me. I didn''t even think about it and ran away in other directions.


    However, without waiting for him to run far away, I saw a figure flashing. I laughed sarcastically and stood in front of him!


    "Now, there''s only one person left! Anyway, I need a live one! It depends on whether you cherish it or not! " Blocking in front of this guy, I slowly opened my mouth and said coldly.


    At this moment, the man with long hair secretly swallowed his saliva. At this moment, he was very frightened. He quietly looked back and saw that the huge sword spirit dissipated. At the same time, his more than ten younger brothers... Had turned into a pool of fragments! At this moment, the man with long hair almost secretly took a breath.


    "Sir, i... I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I''m wrong. I can do whatever you want me to do. Please don''t kill me!" At this moment, feeling the energy pressure I sent out, the man with long hair suddenly lost his will to resist. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. His voice was very panic and he said to me in a hurry.


    Seeing this guy''s attitude changing so fast, I was stunned!


    Lying trough, I thought this boy would rather die than surrender. It''s really boring!


    However, I felt that this guy''s strength was the peak of the later stage of the earth order. Suddenly, I thought about it and took out a fluorescent pill from the space ring. This pill was refined in my comprehension when I was closed.


    Heart control pill!


    Took out the heart control Dan, I immediately hand a lift, heart control Dan into a streamer, slowly fell in front of the long hair man.


    "Eat this heart control pill! I won''t kill you! " At the moment, I looked at the man with long hair and said in a light tone.


    "Heart control pill!" Hearing the name of the pill, even the ferocious man with long hair thought of its meaning from these three words, and now his face was suddenly white!


    Have you become a slave? Heart control pill, obviously take this pill, you will be controlled by the other party!


    "... i... I..." at this moment, the man with long hair stammered to say something, tried to delay time, and then tried to escape!


    However, looking at his expression, I could guess what he was thinking at the moment with my toes. At this moment, I stimulated the power of light in my body, and a terrible force burst out. At the same time, I also coldly said: "eat to stay alive, or die in my hands, you have no choice!"


    "I eat, I eat!" Feeling my energy, the man with long hair now realizes that he has only one choice! He quickly said, and then quickly picked up this heart control pill, covered his mouth and swallowed it!


    Seeing the long hair man swallow the heart control pill, I was very satisfied with the smile. At the same time, also some urgent looking at the long hair man''s reaction!


    To tell you the truth, this heart control pill came out in a flash when I understood the meaning of the sword and closed the pass. Now my strength is much stronger than before. For special powers like mind control, I don''t need to use them all the time to achieve my goal. And I can refine this special elixir by refining energy, operating the power of mind control and infiltrating my own spiritual consciousness. It''s a mind control elixir with condensed energy!


    But, at the moment, I gave it to people for the first time. I just didn''t know the effect. After watching this man with long hair eat it, I didn''t have that kind of special feeling. I immediately frowned secretly!


    Is this method ineffective? Do you have to show it yourself?


    When I was puzzled, at this moment, this man with long hair suddenly changed his face, showing a trace of ferocious color. His face swept the previous decadence and despair, and then roared in a low voice!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, I saw a burst of energy, suddenly burst out from the man with long hair. Strange energy, transformed into countless filaments, immediately entangled me tightly!

 Chapter 1121

    At this time, the man with long hair sneered and turned his wrist. The heart control pill was still in his hand!


    Wocao, this kid lied to me. He didn''t swallow the heart control pill just now! I said why I didn''t feel it!


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect to fight back!!! My thousand candle skill, relying on energy alone is absolutely impossible to break free! Soon your strength will be drained! How... What? "


    At this moment, the man with long hair is very proud to say, but the next second to see the scene, immediately stunned!


    "Hum!" I gave a cold hum, a flash of light in my hand, almost blinking away, and then I saw that the energy wrapped around me was smashed in an instant.


    "This is the last time! Next time you play tricks, you won''t be so lucky! " Breaking free from the shackles of energy, I waved my lower arm and turned into a cold light again. At that moment, the man with long hair screamed bitterly, one arm was cut off directly!


    While the man with long hair screamed, I used the power of light and quickly crossed into his body. Then I saw that the wound immediately contained the blood.


    "This is... A magic weapon?" At the moment, I saw the Lingxiao magic soldier in my hand, the face of the man with long hair, suddenly became extremely pale, and realized that I must not be able to live. However, seeing that I helped him stop the blood from the wound, the man with long hair looked at me in panic.


    Mad, if it wasn''t for the purpose of verifying the effect of heart control pill, I couldn''t help killing this guy just now!


    How dare you fool me? I''m looking for death!


    Looking at the long hair man''s extremely frightened look, I coldly said: "give you one last chance, eat the heart control pill, otherwise, you and your companions, go down together for company!


    Listening to my cold voice, the man with long hair completely softened. At the moment, he couldn''t resist at all, so he immediately swallowed the pill. At this moment, the man with long hair clearly felt that after swallowing this heart control pill, he went into the Dantian and immediately melted into a strange energy!


    Then this energy, quickly in their meridians around the spread, and finally condensed in the brain nearby. The next second, a white light flashed out in front of the long haired man''s forehead.


    In the flash of white light, the long hair man''s body suddenly shocked. Then he looked at me and became extremely respectful!


    "Master!" The next second, the man with long hair knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said respectfully. At the moment, I also felt the exchange of spiritual knowledge!


    Ha ha, it''s really possible. It''s successful. I didn''t expect that I could use mind control without performing it myself. It''s so cool!


    At the moment, I couldn''t express the excitement in my heart. However, in front of this man with long hair, I didn''t feel the slightest excitement. Instead, I nodded with satisfaction. Then I turned my head and saw the little girl in black who was trapped not far away!


    "Let her go!" At this moment, I pointed to the little girl in black and told the man with long hair!


    "Yes, master!" The man with long hair answered quickly, then quickly walked over and performed his powers. See the energy that trapped that little beauty in black, immediately disappeared. The next second, the little girl in black fell to the ground, but soon got up!


    "You... You... You..." at this moment, the little girl in black looked at me, even said three words about you, but did not say the next words. At the moment, I feel my powerful power, and it''s still a human identity. At the moment, little beauty in black doesn''t understand why I will save myself!


    And at the moment, looking at the little beauty in black from a close distance, I was stunned immediately!


    It''s a natural beauty!


    This little girl in black looks young and has a delicate figure. However, the proportion of her figure is perfect. She is not inferior to the best!


    For a moment, I almost looked a little confused, but I also noticed that the little beauty in black in front of me seemed to have some differences in the pupil color of her eyes from human beings, and it seemed that it was precisely because of the cultivation of evil magical powers that she looked more mature than human girls!


    To tell you the truth, I should have killed this little girl in black, but at the moment, I can''t do it!


    "Don''t thank me. Go while there''s no one around." At this moment, looking at the doubts of the little beauty in black, I gave her a light look, and then the tone was also light.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Hearing my words, the little girl in black was stunned. She whispered a little, then turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly stopped.


    "That! What''s your name, please The little girl in black suddenly turned her head and looked at me. She hesitated and asked!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Well, I remember you. I''ll give it back to you later." The little girl in Black said, and then she swished away.


    Looking at the little beauty in black walking away, I was stunned, and then slowed down. At this moment, the man with long hair couldn''t help saying: "master, why did you let her go? It''s a person of evil forces!"


    I glanced at the man with long hair and said: "I have my own purpose, you don''t have to ask more!"


    "Well! Master, I see! "


    At this moment, looking at the man with long hair, the wound on his body at the moment has not recovered, and it was suppressed by my burning six ways before. At the moment, the energy in his body is also consumed a lot!


    After thinking about it, I took out a healing pill from the space ring and handed it to the man with long hair!


    "This is the healing pill! Eat it! Then, you tell me, what''s the matter with this place? Is this a prison? What happened to the previous trial? " I looked at the man with long hair and immediately said the question in my heart. At this moment, I canceled the burning six gas fields around me, but I was still alert to the movement around me!


    "Cough..."


    After taking the pill I handed him, the man with long hair took it in a hurry and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Then his breath suddenly improved a lot. Then he practiced in silence for a while. After recovering his energy, he slowly said: "this is the purgatory valley of simang continent. Every one who has committed an accident will be caught here!"


    "There are hundreds of people in this place. I''m not sure about the exact number, but there are about five or six hundred people! But I don''t know all of them! "


    "I''ve been here for five years. By some means, I''ve become the boss of these guys. I''m ok here. But there is something stronger than me, master, you should be careful! "


    "Yes! Who are they? " Now I''m interested. I just used mind control to this guy, which made me realize that mind control can be refined into mind control pills!


    It''s much more convenient than before!


    In this case, I came to Simao for the first time. Why don''t I refine more and let these people in Simao help me find out the whereabouts of Tianjie!?


    In the present situation, in this purgatory Valley, the only one who is qualified to be my slave is the eldest of these prisoners! As long as I refine more mind control pills and control more people, it will be easy for me to move in Simao?


    It seems that I am very interested in the situation here. At this moment, the man with long hair in front of him immediately began to talk!


    "I know four of them. Among these prisoners, their strength is very strong. I have a good relationship with them!"


    "One of them, Li Wei, has a shark spirit beast! This guy has heard about Jihad and doesn''t know how he got caught here! His strength is average, but his spirit beast is very powerful, especially in the water, when the shark spirit beast is released, it is basically difficult for someone to resist! "


    "There''s another one called ah Qi, who practices his powers. He''s extremely evil. He uses a machete. In this purgatory Valley, almost no one dares to provoke him!"


    "The other one is Yan Tianjun. It''s said that this guy was the young leader of a power family long ago. Later, that family declined. Yan Tianjun has been wandering in the mainland. He is good-natured and evil. He often kills people because of his bad ideas. Later, he is locked up here. He can do many powers, and his moves are extremely vicious!"

 Chapter 1122

    "The last one is the guy who is called the prison boss! His name is Yudu! He''s the strongest here. When he was arrested, it was Tianjie''s strength. Basically, he had conflicts with him, and even the criminals who offended him were all killed by him! It has been more than ten years, no one dares to fight him! This residual poison has a good relationship with Yan Tianjun. Both of them are cruel and ready to kill! "


    The man with long hair said it seriously, and I also listened carefully!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with the trial?"


    "Who knows. It is said that a few months ago, many strange mysteries suddenly appeared in mainland China. When some powers entered the mysteries, they acquired some powers of the demon kingdom. After these people practice, their temperament will be a little demonized, and then a demon sect will come out. Hum, the people of Xingluo temple in Qianyuan can''t be suppressed. They fought with each other for a long time and suffered a lot of casualties. Now we are ready to select some of us with good qualifications for special training, and then help them to deal with the demon sect! " At this moment, the man with long hair said angrily, obviously dissatisfied with the Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    I secretly breathed and realized that it seemed that the Qianyuan Xingluo temple had a bad reputation in simang. At this time, the man with long hair seemed to think of something, and then said: "before the trial started yesterday, I heard a rumor that there were some hidden transmission points in Simao continent, which linked to the demon world. Soon, the demon world will attack the human world on a large scale. Moreover, not only in Simao, but also in other continents, there are rumors of mysterious transmission points! "


    "What do you prisoners do with this trial?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing my question, the man with long hair gave a smile, looked very discontented, and said, "what kind of test is it that we should make cannon fodder? We are all subject to the energy prohibition of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. If we win the trial, we will help them deal with Hades. If we lose, after we die, the energy in our body will be refined and condensed into an energy pill. With these energy pills, Qianyuan Xingluo hall will be used to improve the strength of its disciples! "


    "Mad, it''s all under their control to win or lose, so we decided to fake a trial, and then find a chance to break out of purgatory Valley!" The man with long hair said it without hesitation!


    I nodded, laughed and said: "so you go to find those captured by the demon sect in groups. In fact, it''s for the Qianyuan Xingluo hall. It''s not that you really want to fight with the demon sect?"


    "Yes The man with long hair looked at me and said, "the safety of the mainland has nothing to do with us in our hearts! But now I''ll go through fire and water if the master gives me any orders! "


    I nodded, laughed and said, "so you have a plan?"


    "Yu Du asked us leaders to listen to him before, but I don''t believe him. Yudu is too deep in the city. Maybe he will sacrifice some people to attract the attention of Qianyuan Xingluo hall, and then give him a chance to escape! So, I won''t cooperate with him! "


    When the man with long hair said this, he thought of something else and continued: "moreover, because of the trial, our previous energy prohibition has been untied at the moment. According to the disposition of remaining poison, he will definitely find an opportunity to absorb other people''s energy to strengthen himself. It will be easier for him to escape at that time!"


    Hear here, I secretly frown, smile and say: "no harm, wait for us to have a rest for a while, and then go to these people you said!"


    At the moment, in my heart, I have taken the eldest brothers mentioned by the man with long hair as the object of control. Since it is the use of mind control, of course, the other side is strong! Isn''t that a waste of my energy?


    "Ah?"


    Hearing my words, the man with long hair was stunned and looked at me strangely: "master, what do you want to do with them?"


    "A companion, of course!" I light said, at the moment is very confident!


    "But..." at this moment, the man with long hair seemed to be worried and hesitant, and said: "not to mention Li Wei, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, the strength is terrible just because of the remaining poison. I think the master should not take risks. After all, they are stronger than me!"


    At the moment, I was forced to take the heart control pill. The man with long hair clearly realized that his fate had been closely linked with me!


    If I am in danger here, the man with long hair will worry about his own life! To be clear, I gave birth to him, I died, he died! So the young man with long hair doesn''t want me to take risks!


    But I don''t think so!


    Crouching trough, I''m already a man who has wandered the mainland of China and Haotian. Am I afraid of some small leaders in prison? How ridiculous!


    "No, it''s settled!" I made a decision at once, then turned to the man with long hair and asked, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Er, master, my name is Zhang Kui, but others call me ghost hand. Because of my extraordinary ability, I am good at controlling people. As long as I get caught, it''s hard to escape. Ha ha, of course, the master disdains my small skill of carving insects! " Long hair man ghost hand, said with a smile.


    I nodded, let the ghost hand take me to a hidden place, and then let the ghost hand help me guard, and then I began to practice at ease. At the same time, also began to slowly through the power of light, to the body''s energy, coagulation out of the heart control pill!


    Since I want to accept these criminals in purgatory Valley, I naturally need to refine more mind control pills!


    To be honest, the refining method of heart control pill is completely different from other pills in the psionic world. It doesn''t need cauldrons or materials. It only needs powerful energy and the special way I understand!


    However, the refining of a heart control pill is not so easy!


    For a time, I knelt there for a long time, watching the past several hours, only refining five heart control pills out!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s better to use mind control directly than to spend such a long time. But the only difference is that when using mind control, it''s hard to ensure that the other side won''t resist, so if I use it directly, it will be dangerous for me!


    However, let the other party take heart control pill, I don''t have to worry about these!


    After refining five heart control pills, I was also relieved. Then I stood up and said to the ghost hand guarding me: "let''s go, let''s find the remaining poison together!"


    "Yes, master!" Ghost hand now has been waiting for a long time, now see me out, immediately respectful nod.


    At the moment, I don''t know. When I was refining the heart control pill, in the purgatory Valley, these criminals, while pursuing the prisoners of the netherworld cult on the surface, secretly caught some guards of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple!


    At this moment, when I was led by the ghost hand to a secret stronghold they discussed about the residual poison, as soon as I got there, I heard the sound of a fight.


    Ghost hand and I slowed down, and we saw a guard in armor in the forest not far away, exerting his body method, sprinting forward and struggling desperately, but all around were black energy barriers, which blocked the guard!


    "Damn, you''re going to rebel, damn it!"


    At this moment, the guard yelled angrily! However, at the moment, even the place above his head is equipped with an energy mask, and his roar can''t be transmitted at all!


    "Almost!"


    At this moment, an old man in a gray robe, after watching the guard struggling for a long time, just smiles. After raising his hand, countless black ropes appear in the black energy barrier, and they all rush up, directly entangle the exhausted figure and instantly suppress it!


    "Bang!" After a while, the guard, who was struggling before, was all tied up and thrown on the ground under the pressure of several criminals around.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really resourceful. We''re really good at this move of waiting for the hare! " At this moment, a man with blood red tattoos said with a smile.

 Chapter 1123

    It''s a great move for us to wait for the hare and wait for the hare! " At this moment, a man with blood red tattoos said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, where. We brothers should work together, otherwise it will be so easy to catch this guy! " The old man in the grey robe said with a light smile.


    "Damn it, you lowly criminals, you have joined forces to revolt... Damn it, do you know that you all have to die to do so? Let me go, or you will die! You are all dead! " At the moment, the guard, who was bound by all kinds of things, heard the conversation between the old man in grey robe, and roared angrily at the old man and the man with blood tattoos!


    But I didn''t wait for him to call!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the big man with blood tattoos kicked in the guard''s face. This foot was almost accurate and cruel. I heard the guard scream in a moment. His nose was directly broken, his teeth were all shot out, and most of the flesh and blood on his face were torn. It looked like unspeakable bloody violence!


    "Ah! Damn it... How dare you beat the guard! " The guard gave a shrill scream, and then angrily scolded. However, at this moment, the gray robed old man raised his hand and covered the guard''s mouth with a black palm, so as not to let him scream.


    "With this, I''ve got five! Catch five more and gather ten crystal fragments from these guards. Together, you can open the array prohibition of the mountains around purgatory valley. At that time, hum, no one can stop us. The world is so big, you can go and get it! " While the old man in the grey robe was suppressing the guard, he immediately took out a piece of incomplete chip from the guard, and then kicked the guard away! Then he looked very excited and said.


    "MMM!" The old man also smiles and looks very excited. Then, the man who was covered with blood tattoos went away!


    At this moment, I secretly and ghost hand nodded, and then slowly walked past!


    It seems to feel my energy fluctuation. The grey robed old man frowned, and then looked warily in my direction. Almost at the same time, under the impetus of energy, the black energy appeared around his body!


    "Ghost hand, what do you mean The old man in grey robe, looking at me walking in front of the ghost hand, especially on one side, two companions were knocked unconscious by me in silence just now. Now they are very surprised and angry!


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to talk to you!" Ghost hand light say!


    The grey robed old man frowned and his eyes fell on me. At the moment, I deliberately hid my energy. The grey robed old man couldn''t realize my real strength for a moment. At the moment, he said coldly: "ghost hand. Boss Yu Du, we have already agreed that let''s unite and find a chance to rush out. Do you want to seize my power when you hurt me now? "


    The prisoners here have been injected with the special prohibition of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. Once they die, they will be condensed into energy pills. These energy pills can be used not only by the people in the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, but also by anyone who gets them!


    "Ha ha, Yudu... Yudu is not my boss. Why should I listen to him? And I''m not here to fight against you. I''m here to invite you to join us and be loyal to a strong man! Compared with the remaining poison, the one I introduced to you is the real strong one! " Ghost hand ha ha a smile, look very respectful looked at me, at the same time light said.


    "Well?" As soon as the grey robed old man''s eyes turned, his eyes were fixed on me, and then he said to the ghost hand, "are you talking about this kid?" At this moment, there was a very complicated element in the old man''s words. While he was secretly aware of my strength, he seemed to wonder where I came from.


    When the grey robed old man looked at me secretly, I also felt the strength of the old man secretly!


    From the time he caught the guard just now, I realized that the old man''s ability, like Qin Xiong''s, was also a dark power! In a word, dark powers are not my opponents unless they are much stronger than me!


    Because the power of light is in me!


    But in this purgatory Valley, among so many ferocious criminals, the strength of the grey robed old man is not weak!


    At this moment, I was secretly thinking about whether the grey robed old man was worth letting me use a heart control pill!


    While I was thinking about this, ghost hand could not help saying: "join me, let''s be loyal to the strong man in front of you. Believe me, it''s better than following the poison. Yudu city is too deep and cruel! If you follow him, there will be no good result! "


    Because of the heart control Dan, the ghost hand is very clear about my strength and background at the moment!


    Haotian is the leader of the sacred fire sect in mainland China, as well as the identity of Tianzun League in mainland China. Moreover, it also has a peerless magic weapon!


    "Ha ha ha! Ghost hand, I can''t believe you have the ability of lobbyist. Hum, I don''t know what this boy has given you. In my heart, what I admire most is Yudu. Well, as for other people, I will not submit to them! " After hearing the ghost hand''s words, the gray robed old man immediately snorted coldly, and said with disdain!


    "Well, I''m here to give everyone a chance to be my subordinate! You can live! Otherwise, the end will be dead! You can think clearly "at this moment, I didn''t wait for the ghost hand to speak, but looked at the old man, and said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!" When the old man heard my words, he burst out laughing. Then, with a wave of his hand, a huge dark energy directly diffused around him. Just in the blink of an eye, he saw a huge black Python in the dark energy, which emerged from these energies. It was just a breath, and there was a disk in front of us, emitting a strong breath!


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. The last one who talked to me like this, the grass on the grave is three feet high. Hum! I don''t know how the ghost hand is stupid enough to listen to you! But you will pay for your arrogance later. And you, ghost hand, how dare you slander Mr. Yu Du? You are all dead! " The gray robed old man looked at me and ghost hand contemptuously, and said with disdain.


    In the old man''s opinion, his own strength, how to say, has just broken through the sky, and there is a spirit beast with dark energy. Moreover, in this purgatory Valley, the ghost hand and I are just two people, so it''s very difficult to go out alive. It''s ridiculous that they dare to win over themselves at the moment!


    "Go!!"


    At this moment, the grey robed old man thought about it in his heart, and then as soon as he raised his hand, the black Python roared towards me and the ghost hand! At this moment, the ghost hand''s face changed, and then he gave a big drink. He took the lead in exerting his powers, and saw countless black energy roaring up and facing the black Python!


    See a road contains dark energy rope, fast toward the black Python winding!


    At this moment, it seems that the ghost hand wants to perform well in front of me. However, there is still a big gap between his strength and that of the grey robed old man. After all, his strength is one grade different!


    "Hoo


    Just as those black ropes twined around the python, the black Python suddenly opened its mouth. Under the fluctuation of energy, a black flame erupted from its mouth, and instantly burned those black ropes released by the ghost hand!


    "Hum!! Ghost hand, are you stupid, or are you out of your mind? You know the strength gap between you and me. Do you even want to fight against my black snake? " Looking at the black rope of the ghost hand, it was burned directly by the flame of its own python. The old man in the grey robe laughed and said with pride.


    In this purgatory Valley, although the old man in the grey robe and the ghost hand didn''t fight each other, they both knew each other''s strength very well, so now the old man in the grey robe almost couldn''t help laughing at the ghost hand!


    "Mad, damn it, this guy''s spirit beast is so strong that my energy can''t hurt him. Besides, this guy''s spirit beast seems to have a special ability of swallowing At this moment, seeing that the grey robed old man easily smashed his attack, the ghost hand was very depressed at the moment!

 Chapter 1124

    At this moment, I waved to the ghost hand: "ghost hand, you step back first!"


    "Yes! Master Ghost hand is very respectful to say, stood to one side!


    Hearing the name of ghost hand, the old man in grey robe couldn''t help laughing at the moment: "ha ha, ghost hand, do you recognize this boy as the master? I didn''t expect that the arrogant ghost hand in purgatory valley was accepted by a boy. It''s good. It''s interesting! "


    "You have no right to laugh at others! Since you are stubborn, I will help you! " At the moment, I disdain to say, at the moment in my heart, just want to get those chips on the old man!


    I heard the conversation between the old man and the bloody tattoo guy before. I know that there are chips that can be combined on the guards, while there are several chips on the grey robed old man. Naturally, I will not miss the chance!


    Between speaking, I took out the Lingxiao magic weapon! When I raised my hand, I saw a strong sword spirit, and it was filled with rage! The sword Qi diffuses rapidly around, forming a special gas field, and sending out bursts of fierce and terrible murderous Qi!


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!"


    At this moment, feeling the murderous spirit of Lingxiao magic soldier, the grey robed old man''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he was also panic aware of something, and his eyes were fixed on the Lingxiao magic soldier in my hand. For a moment, the old man in grey robe was very uneasy, because the sword Qi in front of him was really terrible! There is even a mysterious feeling, just a look, the old man can''t help but heart beat very fast, a trace of fear can''t be suppressed spontaneously!


    Is... This the legendary magic weapon?


    "Magic soldier? No... impossible! "


    In my heart, the old man in grey robe still didn''t want to believe that I had the legendary magic weapon in front of me. However, the power of the sword in my hand was so terrible that it was almost completely crushed. I didn''t have any resistance at the moment!


    When the grey robed old man was secretly frightened, I was holding the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand. Under the impetus of the energy, the power of the sword Qi around me was instantly raised to a terrible level!


    At that moment, with a wave of my hand, a flash of lightning flashed by... For a moment, the power of the Lingxiao magic weapon almost made the criminals around hold their breath at the moment!!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a dazzling brilliance, with a terrible extremely murderous whistling. At this moment, the huge black boa could not help shivering and hissing in fear. Then in the blink of an eye, he was twisted into pieces by the roaring sword Qi!


    "Bang!" The next moment, after killing the black python, the extremely fierce sword Qi directly smashed the protection in front of the grey robed old man, and instantly killed him.


    "I admit defeat, I..." at this moment, the old man in grey robe was extremely frightened. He wanted to use his energy to protect himself. At the same time, he began to beg for mercy in panic!


    When I heard the old man''s words, I sneered and said slowly: "I just said that you and I only gave you one chance, but you didn''t take advantage of it. Now it''s too late to regret it!"


    "No, I don''t want to die!" Hearing what I said, the old man couldn''t help shouting. However, in his despairing scream, the energy shield in front of him was almost crushed by the murderous spirit of the evil soldiers in the blink of an eye. For a moment, my eyes slowly swept, the old man in grey robe, has not even the meat residue left!


    However, I still found those chips that fell from him, and with a flash of my body, I took them in my hand!


    At the moment, I was shocked to see the scene in front of me. The criminals around me were staring at me one by one. The old man in grey robe, who was so powerful in their heart, couldn''t even catch me at the moment!


    What a powerful presence is this?


    At the moment when the surrounding criminals were all in a panic, a strong energy suddenly appeared from a distance. Closely followed by a figure moving, far away from the air, the figure a flash, fell down!


    "Old man Xie, come on, there''s something wrong with the remaining poison! You don''t want to... Huh? " After landing, the man saw the scene after the fighting around, and the ghost hand and I standing there, as well as the several criminals around, and immediately frowned secretly!


    This person, white skin, but the body is big, giving a strong sense of visual conflict!


    "What''s going on? Ghost hand, why are you here? " The man looked around and saw the ghost hand. He asked in a low voice! Now aware of the atmosphere in front of him, the man''s face changed slightly, because he felt the murderous atmosphere around him!


    "Yan Tianjun, why can''t I come here?" At this moment, the ghost hand looks very calm looking at each other, the tone is very indifferent, but I noticed that the ghost hand''s heart at the moment some tension!


    The other party is one of the greatest experts in purgatory valley. Besides the remaining poison, Yan Tianjun is the strongest!


    "The plan has changed. There''s something wrong with the remaining poison. Where''s your man? Why are you the only one left? " Yan Tianjun frowned and took a step towards the ghost hand. At this moment, he felt the energy fluctuation on me. Yan Tianjun stopped immediately!


    "Who are you?" Yan Tianjun''s face is dignified, and his eyes are fixed on me, especially the Lingxiao magic soldier in my hand!


    "Magic weapon?" The next second, feeling the great murderous spirit of the divine soldier, Yan Tianjun was almost instinctively on guard.


    "Ha ha, so you are Yan Tianjun, that''s just right. Now I''ll give you a chance to live, take refuge in me and eat the heart control pill! If you work for me, you won''t die! " At this moment, I was shaking the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand leisurely, aiming at Yan Tianjun, and said in a light tone


    "Ha ha ha! You''re not a prisoner of purgatory valley. You''re very fresh, but you''re crazy. Do you want me to work for you? Is that interesting? " Hearing what I said, Yan Tianjun was stunned at first, and then laughed. However, he didn''t rush to start, but looked at me quietly.


    It has to be said that Yan Tianjun''s momentum is much stronger than the ghost hand and the old man in grey robe, and he is very calm.


    "Look at your hand, it should be a magic weapon, but it''s not so easy for you to defeat me!" Yan Tianjun said slowly, and then looked at the ghost hand: "no wonder I don''t think it''s right. It turns out that you took refuge in this boy. Hum, it seems that old man Xie was killed by you, too! "


    "Yes, Yan Tianjun, those who know the truth will surrender quickly!" Now the ghost hand sneered and said!


    Yan Tianjun''s face suddenly changed, but then he gave a cold hum: "ha ha, the man who let me be loyal has not been born yet. I don''t like other people to be crazy in front of me. Now you two are going to die with these words! "


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, go to hell!" With Yan Tianjun''s roar, a burst of energy burst out between raising his hand. At the same time, a huge silver axe appeared. The next second, the giant axe roared out, carrying a very powerful power, and immediately blasted to the ghost hand!


    At this moment, the look of the ghost hand changed greatly, and I just smile. The evil killing weapon in my hand waved a sword Qi, and immediately blocked the huge silver axe!


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, Yan Tianjun''s energy magic axe, was immediately shattered by the sword air!


    "It''s so strong. It''s really a magic weapon, but... Hum, I like to challenge!" At this moment, I felt the power of Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand. Yan Tianjun was not shocked, but excited!


    "Boom!" The next moment, Yan Tianjun a low roar, crazy urge the energy in the body. At that moment, I clearly felt that the meridians on Yan Tianjun''s body had changed rapidly, and those energies seemed to carry a special thing!


    There''s something wrong with this guy''s blood!


    At this moment, I immediately thought of the royal family in Haotian mainland, the Apocalypse emperor, and now the empress Yingxiang. It was because their family had acquired the true blood of Longyuan before that they had nine special meridians. Yan Tianjun in front of me also had some strange meridians!

 Chapter 1125

    In front of him, Yan Tianjun''s meridians are also strange!


    When I think about these, I see that under the urging of Yan Tianjun, at this moment behind Yan Tianjun, a silver illusory giant suddenly emerges! The giant was covered with silver runes, and his breath was also unspeakable horror!


    "This silver giant... Is very similar to the bloody giant after Huang Jie exerted the power of blood devil. I don''t know if I can fight with them after Shanhe''s changed his figure... "Looking at this giant, I suddenly think of Shanhe!


    "Let me show you my real strength. Ha ha, I haven''t met a well-balanced expert for a long time. I''ll have a good fight today! " Seeing my calm face, Yan Tianjun was excited at the moment. Then, with a low roar, the giant silver giant''s body size doubled and turned into a giant of six meters. Then he raised his hands and turned into a terrible force.


    At this moment, I also directly display the Qi field of burning six ways! Gas field just formed, the silver giant, has been waving his arms, followed by a blow to the burning six gas field with me as the center!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I just felt that the six Qi fields of burning, almost an instant violent tremor, together with the surrounding air, all followed the same vibration. You can see the power of the silver giant''s fist, just like a ripple, spreading around the six burning Qi fields.


    At this moment, the prisoners who were watching the battle in the distance were affected by the energy at the moment. One by one, they had no time to dodge. They vomited a mouthful of blood, and then all of them were shocked!


    "What a terrible blow! It''s really Yan Tianjun! " The more than ten prisoners all looked frightened, and several of them sighed in their hearts. Although they are all criminals, there are not many criminals here who fight with Yan Tianjun. However, many people also know the strength of Yan Tianjun. It is said that these criminals around are all the strength of the later stage of the earth order. However, the energy released by Yan Tianjun''s giant just now is so far away that they can''t bear it. It''s a little terrible!


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the bombardment of the silver giant, the whole burning six gas fields trembled, followed by some energy cracks. However, at my urging, those energy cracks healed in an instant.


    "Damn it!" Feeling these, Yan Tianjun was almost shocked. He didn''t expect that he could not smash the whole energy field with his full strength!


    "Good boy, this is to force me to use my unique skill!" Heart secretly shocked at the same time, this moment, Yan Tianjun secretly clenched his teeth, a face crazy and ferocious said. Then, the next second, Yan Tianjun suddenly put on a strange posture, and I was surprised to find that the meridians in his body had changed rapidly at the moment!


    At the same time, in Yan Tianjun''s Dantian, there was a terrible breath, which seemed to be a very special and terrible blood force!


    Does this kid have eyes?


    At this moment, I was shocked, especially felt the power of his Dantian place, as if it was also the eye of heaven, which made me very surprised!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment of Yan Tianjun''s fury, I saw that Yan Tianjun''s figure expanded again, and increased to more than 10 meters between breathing! He has become a little giant!


    As like as two peas in the eyebrows of Yan Tianjun''s eyebrows, a strange eye appears on the eyebrows. At this time, Yan Tianjun is exactly the same as the giant silver silky shadow behind him. It looks like a barbarian in the vast sky.


    "You''re... Dead!" At the moment, Yan Tianjun, with a ferocious face, was almost roaring at me with a ferocious smile!


    "Boom!" In this instant, Yan Tianjun almost easily resisted the crushing force of burning six roads!


    "Ha ha ha!!! Now I am invincible At this moment, Yan Tianjun constantly urged the terrible power in his body, and his voice was very crazy and excited!


    "So strong!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Yan Tianjun to be so tough!"


    "Fortunately I haven''t offended him before?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding prisoners were shocked. At the same time, they were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Yan Tianjun was so powerful!


    "Break it for me!" At this time, Yan Tianjun roared, raised his huge fist, and made a fist, then he went straight to the sky! At this moment, we can see a strong energy gathering in the void!


    The next second, Yan Tianjun roared again. In the terrible roar, his right fist directly hit the earth. Under the huge and terrible force, he directly hit a hundred meter wide pit on the ground!


    At this moment, the Qi field of burning six paths I displayed was smashed directly by this blow!


    "Hiss"


    I almost took a deep breath of air conditioning, feeling the power of Yan Tianjun in front of me, but in my heart, there was no panic! But very indifferent looking at approaching Yan Tianjun, at the moment the corners of the mouth with a trace of smile!


    "Boy, you can''t beat me!" Yan Tianjun is very proud to say, at the moment has jumped in front of me!


    "You are really strong, but you are not my opponent!" Looking at the fast approaching Yan Tianjun, I said proudly.


    At this moment, see me a very calm look, next to the ghost hand, has been scared, if not for looking at me still standing where, now the ghost hand could not help but to run away!


    "I''m dying. I''m so arrogant. Go to hell!" Looking at me very calm appearance, Yan Tianjun suddenly angry, at the moment the body suddenly accelerated, like a shell towards me!


    In this instant, my body flashed and disappeared in the same place. I followed the Lingxiao magic soldier in my hands. Under my urging energy, I quickly absorbed the energy around me. It was the energy of burning six Qi fields which was smashed by Yan Tianjun just now. Now I was quickly absorbed by Lingxiao magic soldier!


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Yan Tianjun''s burly body was locked by an unbeatable breath, and then became stiff. However, without waiting for him to recover, he saw a flash of light passing through his body!


    At that moment, Yan Tianjun''s silver giant was suddenly penetrated by the powerful energy. The huge body of ten meters suddenly collapsed directly. Yan Tianjun''s original human appearance was that he fell directly from the collapsed silver giant, and then he knelt down in front of me with a puff.


    At this time, Yan Tianjun was in a mess, with cracks all over his body, especially the wound pierced by Lingxiao magic weapon, which was still bleeding suddenly at the moment!


    "How... Will... Like this..." at this moment, Yan Tianjun vomited a mouthful of blood, is not willing to open his mouth, and look at my eyes, now also did not have the pride before!


    "Ha ha, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t resist the power of the magic weapon! The reason is so simple! " I light to Yan Tianjun said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t attracted most of Yan Tianjun''s attention and attack with burning liudao Qichang before, I wouldn''t have hit him with Lingxiao magic weapon!


    Hearing my words, Yan Tianjun was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly.


    Looking at the weak Yan Tianjun, especially feeling his rebellious temperament, I secretly breathed, took out a healing medicine, and a heart control pill to pass!


    "Now, am I qualified for you? Eat it and be mine, and I''ll make you stronger! " I look at Yan Tianjun, slowly say!


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun didn''t take the pills in my hand immediately, but he was a bit shaking God!


    Seeing this scene, the ghost hand behind me was relieved at the moment. Even Yan Tianjun was defeated by me. Fortunately, he had been loyal to me decisively before. Otherwise, he should die like the old man in grey robe!

 Chapter 1126

    Fortunately, I was determined to be loyal to me before. Otherwise, I guess I should be the same as the old man in the grey robe. There are no bones left!


    "Hoo


    At the moment, Yan Tianjun hesitated for a moment. Although he was very upset at the moment, he also realized that if he didn''t obey me, he would die!


    So after hesitating, Yan Tianjun directly swallowed the healing pill and the heart control pill together!


    ......


    A few minutes later, under my protection, Yan Tianjun healed the wound by cross knee cultivation. Now he stood up and arched his hand politely to me: "thank you, master!"


    I smile, at the moment the heart is really speechless excitement!


    Mad, this is the most powerful of my slaves. How can I not be excited?


    But I still didn''t show it on my face. After nodding, I asked, "when you came here just now, what did you say that there was something wrong with the remaining poison? What''s the matter?"


    "Master, the remaining poison seems to be under control. The plan agreed with us before is a conspiracy. I only know that a lot of people went to the place we agreed to meet, but there was no news. I''m not very clear about the details! "


    "I have a good relationship with Yu Du, but now I can''t get in touch with him!"


    Hearing Yan Tianjun''s words, I frowned, looked at the ghost hand, and made a decision: "go, go to the place you agreed to have a look?"


    At my command, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand nodded at the same time. Then the three of us showed our body method and rushed to the meeting point they agreed.


    Along the way, we met some guards who supervised the progress of the trial in purgatory valley. However, after we met them, they were knocked unconscious by Yan Tianjun and me one by one!


    I''m not a criminal. I have little hatred for the guards of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, so I didn''t kill them. I just took the crystal fragments from them!


    Soon, the three of us arrived at an underground cave. As soon as we got there, I felt that the atmosphere around us was not right! And Yan Tianjun and ghost hand also feel it and stop with me!


    "Master, there''s an array here..." I felt the energy fluctuation around me. Although it was looming, Yan Tianjun still keenly felt it and whispered to me!


    I nodded, the surrounding array, when I just entered here, I knew instantly! Now face calm, but the heart is also very shocked!


    Because this array is very strong, and it is not weak at all!


    At this time, I heard some voices coming from the deep underground cave! At this moment, Yan Tianjun and I looked at each other. Then I took a deep breath and said to the ghost hand, "you look at the situation outside. Let''s go in and have a look. If there is any situation, you can send me news directly."


    "Yes, master!" The ghost hand nodded and hid himself in the shadow outside the cave!


    Yan Tianjun and I, however, showed our body method and rushed to the inside quickly! After walking for a few minutes, we arrived at the secret meeting place that Yan Tianjun said. When we got here, we saw the scene in front of us. Yan Tianjun and I were stunned, but we were also shocked!


    "Ah... Help me!"


    "No... whoa!"


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me... I''m... I''m willing to surrender..."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Yan Tianjun and me, it was a shocking scene!


    You can see that in the huge space in front of you, on the surrounding cave wall, there are dark runes everywhere. Looking at the extremely evil and weird, there are many black blood pools. In each black blood pool, each figure is trapped inside. Besides moving his mouth, he can shout in horror, but he can''t move, and he has no resistance!


    And at least 200 or 300 people were arrested. Almost half of the criminals in purgatory valley were caught here!


    Yan Tianjun and I were shocked to see this scene, and then we saw a vague figure standing in the deepest part of the cave, where the figure was standing, full of breath, unspeakable powerful and evil!


    "Is that residual poison?" Now see that man, I can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    At the moment, Yan Tianjun is also secretly frowning. Hearing my words, he secretly shakes his head and says, "no, but this figure is familiar to me!"


    At this time, I saw the figure, suddenly flashed by, and it appeared in the hiding place of Yan Tianjun and I. in the dark environment around, a pair of eyes twinkled with a strange red light, and countless black lines were twined on the body. All the green tendons were bulging, but they were black, which seemed unspeakable!


    Yan Tianjun and I were almost surprised. This man is not only the most evil, but also has a tremendous crushing power!


    "Ha ha, there are two more people who have fallen into the trap. Well, their strength is above the sky level. It''s good!" That person coldly said, as if did not put me and Yan Tianjun in the eye!


    "You... Who are you?" See this person, Yan Tianjun almost can''t help opening, in each other''s energy suppression, Yan Tianjun at the moment is also speechless tension!


    "Poof However, the man didn''t answer Yan Tianjun. Instead, he flashed to a nearby prisoner trapped in a blood pool. He didn''t see any action, so he saw a blood hole on the top of the prisoner''s head. That second, the prisoner''s brain essence was sucked by this man.


    In the blink of an eye, a living criminal suddenly shrinks, and gradually becomes a skin and bone. With the terrible and strange sound of sipping, the criminal''s body withers up quickly. Breathing, it becomes a corpse!


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Yan Tianjun and I both changed our faces. It seemed that Yan Tianjun saw this scene for the first time and was completely confused. I had seen the secret stronghold of the blood demon sect and the strange blood pool in mainland China before, but I could not help but step back and look at the blood and brain on the corpse, Red and white mixed together, sent out the smell of blood, I almost want to retch up!


    Mad, this scene is disgusting!


    "Ha ha... My name has not been mentioned for a long time..."


    "Ji Qianqiu!" The man in front of him, after absorbing the essence and blood of the prisoner in front of him, slowly turned around and looked at me and Yan Tianjun. He slowly opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and evil. He looked at me and Yan Tianjun with a different kind of thing.


    "Ji Qianqiu?" Hearing this name, I was very confused, and Yan Tianjun frowned and thought, his face suddenly changed!


    Because of Ji! It''s the special surname of Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan in Ximang!


    A few decades ago, Yan Tianjun heard that the holy king of the previous generation of Qianyuan Xingluo temple was framed by his own sister and trapped in a certain place! Not long after, Ji Qianxue, the sister of the previous emperor, became the empress!


    Although it''s been a long time, and this matter has also been strictly blocked by the Qianyuan Xingluo palace, people like Yan Tianjun have heard of it!


    "You... You are the holy king of the previous generation?" At the moment, Yan Tianjun is very shocked. Looking at the man in front of him, he asks uncertainly.


    "But your body is no longer human. Your original body is dead. Do you want to be reborn now? No, you must have gained the power of evil spirits. Otherwise, after so many years, you should have died long ago! " At the moment, Yan Tianjun''s face changed greatly. Looking at the man in front of him, his voice was very startled and whispered slowly.


    "... ha ha ha! Interesting... Interesting! Unexpectedly, you know a lot! It seems that you know something about the past decades! After I drain your brain and gain your energy, I will leave here and take everything that belongs to me again Ji Qianqiu, the man in front of him, turns his head slowly and stares at Yan Tianjun, saying coldly.


    "But why are they brought here? Is he... Your man? " At this moment, feeling the pressure of Ji Qianqiu, Yan Tianjun secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked uncertainly.

 Chapter 1127

    "Ha ha, the guy of Yudu, in the second year after he was arrested, accidentally broke into the place where I was secretly detained. Well, after staying in this dark place for so long, my body has rotted, but there is still a trace of spirit left. I passed on all my skills to Yu Du and asked him to help me rebuild my body. Otherwise, how do you think the strength of the remaining poison comes from? "


    "Ha ha, I''ll take advantage of your trial and bring you all here, and I''ll be able to regain my body again!"


    "That damned bitch, because I killed her beloved, she killed all her brothers and took my throne. Hum, with the rise of a demon sect, she can''t deal with it. She even let the prisoners fight against it. Ha ha, but it just gave me this chance! Otherwise, I don''t know how long to wait! "


    At this moment, Ji Qianqiu seemed to be immersed in the memory and kept saying something!


    When I heard this, I gradually understood the identity of this guy. Is wocao the former king of Xingluo hall in Qianyuan?


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about Simao. Although duanmurui is from Simao, after all, more than 500 years have passed since duanmurui''s time. Today''s Simao is not the same as it was 500 years ago!


    "Both of you have great power! If at ordinary times, I may accept you as my subordinates! But unfortunately... "


    "In order for me to succeed in rebirth, you two must die!" In front of the man Ji Qianqiu finish these, eyes suddenly red flash, ferocious looking at me and Yan Tianjun.


    "Boom!" Feeling Ji Qianqiu''s killing opportunity, Yan Tianjun and I showed our strongest energy without saying a word!


    At this moment, I saw the Lingxiao magic soldier draw a streamer, break through the air and directly kill the man Ji Qianqiu! At the same time, Yan Tianjun also burst out of energy, his body suddenly became bigger!


    However, in this moment, Ji Qianqiu also flashed. At this moment, a powerful force, the moment towards me and Yan Tianjun rolling!


    "Boom!" The next moment, from the ground, directly burst out countless black energy, instantly turned into a huge black giant claw!


    This black giant claw, exuding an amazing breath, and with a terrible power of extraordinary terror, and then towards me and Yan Tianjun thundered down!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the sword spirit of Lingxiao''s magic weapon went straight through Ji Qianqiu''s body! At that moment, the power of Yan Tianjun''s fist burst out. However, in front of Ji Qianqiu''s whisper, we can see a space distortion in the void. In the next second, Yan Tianjun and I were absorbed by the vortex of space distortion, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Hehe, it turned out to be a magic weapon. No wonder it''s so powerful... Eh?" Ji Qianqiu smiles indifferently. After dissolving the offensive of Yan Tianjun and me, he looks proud and contemptuous. However, his face suddenly changes!


    "Boom!" With the sound of the void breaking, the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand, while I also display the six channels of Qi field, the Lingxiao magic weapon gathers the energy around me, and is fighting against Jiqian again!


    "It''s worthy of being the magic weapon of mankind... It''s really powerful!" Ji Qianqiu whispered slowly. The next second, he read something in a low voice. At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s breath suddenly changed!


    See Ji Qian Qiu''s body, suddenly emerge countless black scale. At the same time, a blood red Rune appeared in his Dantian!


    "To the devil... To die!" The next second, Ji Qianqiu gave a low drink, stretched out his hand and suddenly grasped in the void. His terrible power burst out, and unexpectedly passed through my six gas field barriers and grabbed at my Lingxiao magic weapon!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, a huge force, suddenly hit, I almost feel a sudden suffocation of the heart, followed by the throat is suddenly salty, instantly sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then was shocked by this force back a few steps!


    "Well?" At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s paw also touched the blade of Lingxiao magic weapon. Almost in an instant, he was shocked by the powerful murderous spirit of Lingxiao magic soldiers, and then retracted his hand like lightning!


    "I really underestimated the power of this magic weapon! It''s so powerful, but if I succeed in my rebirth, I won''t be afraid of this little power at all... It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength to recover... "After I retracted my hand, Ji Qianqiu looked at me with a dignified face, looking very complicated!


    "Bang!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun also roared, waving his fist and burst out with unmatched energy. However, before he rushed in front of Ji Qianqiu, he was shocked by Ji Qianqiu''s energy, and the power of a fist was instantly resolved!


    "Poof!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun also vomited a mouthful of blood, and almost stepped back in horror!


    "Although you''re just not thinking about it, I''d better be cautious to avoid being exploited at the critical moment! I''d better absorb the essence of these people first, so as not to dream too much at night! " At the moment, Ji Qianqiu didn''t continue to fight, but casually looked at me and Yan Tianjun, recovering their energy secretly. It seemed that he didn''t care that Yan Tianjun and I joined hands at all.


    "The remaining poison, these two guys, leave it to you!"


    The next moment, Ji Qianqiu walked towards the criminal in a blood pool not far away. And in this instant, with Ji Qianqiu''s words, the three figures also slowly emerge from the shadow nearby!


    Seeing these three figures, Yan Tianjun almost took a deep breath of cold air, and was shocked to say: "residual poison, you... Li Wei, ah Qi? So you two are his people, too? "


    Listen to Yan Tianjun''s words, those three people, are all expressionless, the whole body sends out a strong evil spirit!


    The head is a middle-aged man, a scar is almost across the whole face, looks extremely ferocious, now he is naked, see the upper half of the body is full of black weird lines!


    On the right side of the middle-aged man is a young man, with a touch of cold in his face, which hides deep indifference and killing intention! The other is a very strong man with blood red skin, as if he had been soaked in a pool of blood. His hands and feet are broad, giving people an indescribable momentum!


    "You three have different physical powers. If you want to go out, you must help the holy king to recover his strength and then get out of here! When the holy king has absolutely powerful power, he takes everything that belongs to me. You are the meritorious officials, and I can satisfy everything you want! " Looking at a few people to come out, Ji thousand Qiu light of open mouth say.


    "Yes! Master The middle-aged man with the head said slowly.


    "Woku, what a bunch of lunatics. Do you really believe this guy? This guy is dead, and now the energy in his body is the power of the demon world! When he''s accomplished and reshaped his body, this guy will not be a human, but a demon. You idiots, you''ll all die then! Don''t believe him. "


    "Look around you. These prisoners who have been caught and bled by him. When all these people die, his next goal is you. Do you think he will reward you for his rebirth? Wrong, you will die too! And it may end up like these prisoners! Do you understand? " At this moment, my mind quickly turned, and then quickly appeared in front of three people said.


    Ma De, to be honest, Ji Qianqiu is very powerful. What''s more, I just felt that he was in the late stage of heaven. If he had absorbed so much essence and blood of prisoners, he might have reached the realm of true martial arts!


    True martial arts realm! Yan Tianjun and I can''t compete with that special code! So I must rebel against the three guys in front of me!


    However, when I heard my words and looked at the expressions of the three people in front of me, I knew I was thinking too much!


    After that, I saw that the middle-aged man at the head was silent and didn''t respond to my words at all. At this moment, looking at his cold face, there was no emotion fluctuation at all!

 Chapter 1128

    To deal with this kind of guy who is extremely indifferent and has no response to his words, for a moment, I am helpless and know that it is useless to oppose this guy!


    For others, after listening to my previous conversation, I will definitely feel a little shaken. Because most people will consider their own safety!


    However, in front of the middle-aged man Yu Du, looking at his expression at the moment. I know that I have no way to persuade this person, or even change his mood! Because this middle-aged man''s life, perhaps more complex and cruel than his own experience, so to polish out such a terrible character!


    Especially in the environment of purgatory Valley, decades of life is really like purgatory, which is not what I can speculate!


    "Oh, boy, save yourself. What''s the matter with me about the life and death of these people? Anyway, this is a world of the jungle. Their death is to make it easier for us to break out. Hum, it''s no pity that a bunch of rubbish died! Hum At this moment, the young man named Li Wei couldn''t help sneering at the moment, with a trace of madness in his face, and said to me with disdain!


    I was speechless, so I turned to see the young man named ah Qi. I found that the boy was like a stone statue at the moment. There was no change in breath. I could not see his face and expression at the moment. But the next second, it seems to be aware of my eyes, that called ah Qi, light eyes looked at me, deep tone said: "boy, don''t waste your tongue, quickly die!"


    what the fuck!


    When I heard what they said, I was speechless. Obviously none of the three guys could talk. It seems that the counter insurrection is out of the question!


    "Is your name Jiang Feng?" At this time, the middle-aged man named Yu Du, with his eyes fixed on me, suddenly said.


    At this moment, I was stunned. I didn''t expect this guy to know his name!


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you were from China. Hey, I''ve seen the live broadcast of Jihad before. I didn''t expect that you came to Simao. At the beginning, you gained the power of the soul of the dragon. Now your strength has been improved a lot! I''ll try your strength later. "


    Yu Du said slowly, looking at my expression at the moment, showing a desire to kill!


    It is said that in the previous Jihad, the Jihad regiment in simang was defeated by the giant iceberg dragons because it failed to kill them. This is almost a great shame in simang. Although Yu Du is a criminal, when I see me at the moment, especially in the Jihad, I find the cheap dragon soul, so Yu Du has some hostility to me instinctively!


    But when I heard his words, my eyes narrowed slightly. I was a little surprised and didn''t speak at the same time!


    "Kill both of them! Remember, don''t hurt their elixir, especially Jiang Feng. He has the eye of heaven and can''t be wasted! " Just after Yu Du said these words to me, Ji Qianqiu''s tone was light.


    "Yes


    After hearing Ji Qianqiu''s command, Yu Du rushed to Yan Tianjun and me without saying a word!


    "Hahaha, boy, it is said that you are still a hero in China. I like this kind of challenge. Let''s die!" That Li Wei laughs, the face is ferocious, almost is the first to rush to me!


    "Lying trough!" I couldn''t help cursing, because at this time, not only did Li Wei rush towards me, but at the same time, the remaining poison also flashed and targeted me!


    At this moment, I immediately displayed the six burning channels. However, at this moment, I was shocked to find that my six burning channels could not be displayed in this place, especially in the surrounding black blood pools. When I displayed the six burning channels, I even sent out a strong force to offset my six burning channels!


    Seeing this, I was almost surprised. Realize that this should be the place where Ji Qianqiu was imprisoned before, and because Ji Qianqiu''s awakening, after cultivating the evil power here, this place is shrouded by a strong evil force. And this evil force is totally beyond my control!


    At the moment of the failure of burning six paths, I watched the two people attack each other. I almost instantly cast the light body, and then quickly began to escape!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, when Yu Du and Li Wei rushed towards me, ah Qi also pulled out a shining machete and killed Yan Tianjun with extremely fast speed!


    "Yan Tianjun, in this purgatory Valley, everyone says that you have the highest strength except the boss of Yudu, but I don''t agree with you. All the time, we have no chance to fight. This time, I''ll take this opportunity to fight with you to see who is stronger! "


    Hearing ah Qi''s gloomy words, Yan Tianjun snorted coldly and said, "OK, come if you want to fight!"


    For a time, two people''s figures collided rapidly together, issued a dull crackle!


    At this moment, the remaining poison also rushed to me. Between raising my hand, a strong black fog suddenly appeared. The next second, I saw countless black bats coming out of it and rushing towards me crazily.


    Crouching trough, what power is this?


    At the moment when I was stunned, Li Wei also gave a loud shout and gave me a violent fist. However, after I dodged, Li Wei was not angry at all, but very excited. Then he gave a loud drink and hit me again!


    "Boom!" Li Wei''s energy and speed are amazing, and the burst of energy is also extremely terrible, this punch he did not hit me, but a punch directly blow the ground out of a big hole!


    Then you can see that the ground is quickly torn out of a gap by that energy, and the power of the energy is not reduced, rushing towards me quickly!


    Lying trough, this scene is like a torpedo shell, which makes me speechless!


    At this moment, I immediately cast the Lingxiao magic weapon and burst out a group of sword resistance. The next second, we see two streams of energy colliding together, directly exploding a huge pit on the ground!


    At this moment, feeling the collision of two energies, I immediately realized that in this place, my burning six Tao was limited. Not only that, it seems that the Lingxiao magic weapon in his hand can''t give full play to his power!


    Ma De, if not, Li Wei, who has the strength of heaven level, and his own Lingxiao magic weapon, can kill him with just one move!


    But unfortunately


    Before I feel depressed, at this moment, the remaining poison exerts its energy, and the large group of bats, like a black fog, quickly envelops me!


    "Creak, creak!"


    At this moment, listening to the innumerable bat''s hissing in my ear, I just felt goose bumps all over my body. At this moment, I waved the Lingxiao magic weapon, and I saw the place where the sword edge passed. Those bats were scattered immediately. However, many of them rushed over and surrounded me in an instant!


    At this moment, I felt the power of these bats gathering together. I just felt that the body shape was extremely slow and the speed became much slower. Soon, I felt bitten by some bats in my abdomen!


    "Zizizi..." at this moment, black terrible poison, from these bats bite my wound, quickly diffuse. The next second, also very fast speed in my whole body began to diffuse!


    "The master said, don''t kill them, especially Jiang Feng. He has eyes on his body. We should catch him alive and don''t poison him to death!" At this moment, Li Wei laughs, and then, with a flash of his body, he rushes towards me. When the body jumps to the air, the big hand suddenly stretches out, grabs toward my shoulder!


    "Crouching trough, am I going to plant here this time?" At the moment, feeling the wounds on the body, came the bursts of paralysis, I immediately speechless excitement, the heart is also very helpless!


    Just as I intend to use all the energy of my birth to resist the poison of my body. At this moment, suddenly a strange energy flashed out from the side!

 Chapter 1129

    "You bastards, you have sacrificed so many people, and you are still your accomplices. There is no humanity at all!" At this moment, a child''s voice sounded slowly, followed by a terrible force directly hit Li Wei!


    This force, appeared very suddenly, almost out of thin air, almost made people unable to defend. In the blink of an eye, it hit Li Wei who rushed to me. At this moment, Li Weidun''s face changed greatly, and then struggled desperately to get rid of the energy that hit him. However, before he got rid of it, he screamed, half of his body exploded directly, and half of his flesh and blood almost broke!


    "Ah! Damn... "At this moment, Li Wei''s whole body was full of blood, but he was not dead. However, one arm and most of the flesh and blood on his body were torn off by the strange and terrible force!


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, I saw the evil bats that had been besieging me. At this moment, they seemed to encounter natural enemies one by one, and quickly dispersed. Some of them collapsed. Even the poison that invaded my body was absorbed by the strange silver whirlpool that suddenly appeared on the surface of my body, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, I almost took a deep breath. After these bats scattered, I just felt numb and fell to the ground.


    The moment I fell to the ground, I immediately turned to have a look, and then I was stunned!


    Appeared in front of me, a tight black dress, that petite figure, undisguised show, impressively is the little girl in black I saved before!


    "The people of Hades? Sure enough, the strange power is also from the devil''s land... "At this moment, Ji Qianqiu, standing in the distance with a smile on his face, saw the strange power displayed by the little beauty in black at the moment, and suddenly his face became gloomy. At the same time, he said coldly.


    "Well, it turned out to be you..." the little beauty in black turned her eyes, first looked at me, then frowned slightly, and then looked at Ji Qianqiu.


    "You... You killed all my classmates and sucked their blood essence... I won''t let you go..." I took a look at Ji Qianqiu and felt the powerful energy of Ji Qianqiu. The little girl in black pursed her mouth tightly and said angrily. At this moment, her beautiful eyes, also emerged a kind of anger!


    "Ha ha, it''s you. You escaped by chance before. Unexpectedly, you came back again. Ha ha, you really don''t know how to die...!" Ji Qian Qiu looks at the little beauty in black with indifferent eyes, and the tone is disdainful!


    I am very puzzled to hear the conversation between two people!


    But at the moment, I can guess from their conversation that the little girl in black had met Ji Qianqiu before. But Ji Qianqiu was too strong, so the little girl in black ran away!


    At the beginning of the trial in purgatory Valley, because of the secret arrangement of the remaining poison, Ji Qianqiu has been reborn, and it''s a coincidence that those who were caught by the demon sect met Ji Qianqiu at the beginning of the trial!


    At that time, the little girl in black was also in the team, and there was a fierce battle between the two sides. However, there is no doubt that the companion of the little girl in black was killed by Ji Qianqiu, and Ji Qianqiu absorbed essence and blood!


    And the little girl in black, is to take advantage of the chaos to escape, to the outside, and met those trial criminals, was caught at the same time, I saved!


    Then I let the little girl in black leave. During the period when I accepted Yan Tianjun, the little beauty in black found a quiet corner to practice and heal her wounds. When her abilities were completely restored, she immediately returned here to rescue her companion!


    However, let the little beauty in black did not expect is that his companions are almost all survived, all died in the hands of Ji Qianqiu. Moreover, those criminals were cheated by the remaining poison, and what surprised little beauty in black was that I was also here and trapped.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you out later, and then we won''t owe each other!" At this moment, the little beauty in Black said to me calmly! At the same time look is also very confident look!


    I suddenly some speechless, this Ji Qian Qiu, I and Yan Tianjun have no confidence to deal with, also don''t know where her courage!


    "Well! You are looking for death. You ran away before. You think you will have so good luck now. Hum, you still want to save people under me? How ridiculous Ji Qianqiu looks at the little beauty in black with a sneer of disdain.


    "Yes? Let''s have a try... "At this moment, the little girl in black also immediately laughed. At this moment, between her words, I saw her eyes suddenly changed, and a pair of pupils directly turned into silver gray. And the next moment, the whole underground space began to shake up!


    "Well?" Feeling the momentum of the little beauty in black in front of her, there was a great difference between her and before. Ji Qianqiu was stunned immediately, then hummed coldly, and raised her hands slowly. At this moment, I saw a huge black whirlpool around him!


    At this moment, I am also speechless surprised, because at this moment, I feel that the little beauty in black in front of me, after the energy recovery, now looks like the whole person''s momentum is not the same! I didn''t have the weakness I had when I saved her, but I was filled with something very strong. This kind of feeling is totally different from those people who have practiced the magic power before me!


    Speaking of that, before in China, I had a fight with Huang Jie, and I also fought against the demonized Apocalypse emperor in Haotian. However, although they are powerful, they still have some human characteristics in essence! To be more specific, I can feel that they are human from their bodies!


    And the little beauty in black in front of me, at the moment, feels like a complete demonized body, or in other words, her essence is not human, but magic!


    Crouching trough, is this girl from the demon world?


    While I was thinking about this, I saw the little beauty in black, the silver pupil in her eyes, burst out a silver energy vortex, but this energy vortex is much smaller than Ji Qianqiu''s!


    However, what surprised me was that the black vortex was resisted by a silver vortex no smaller than it. At the same time, the black vortex tried to swallow each other, while the silver vortex tried to tear each other!


    Two huge whirlpool, together collision blend, trying to suppress each other down, but still temporarily a draw!


    "I''ll go... This girl is so powerful that she can draw with Ji Qianqiu!" At this moment, I lay on the ground, saw the scene in front of me, almost took a deep breath of air conditioning, and then said in shock!


    When I saved the little girl in black, I felt that the girl had some special powers. It was only when she was injured that she was caught by the criminals. However, I didn''t expect that after the strength of this little beauty in black recovered, she was so strong!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, when little beauty in black and Ji Qianqiu are fighting, not far away, the battle between Yan Tianjun and ah Qi is almost at a critical moment!


    "The power of the infinite!"


    At this moment, when Yan Tianjun raised his hand, a strange hand, which was painted black but covered with strange scriptures, suddenly fell down and smashed ah Qi''s previous Dao Qi. Moreover, ah Qi retreated more than ten steps, his face turned red, and he was almost vomited by Yan Tianjun''s energy.


    "Go to hell!" Looking at ah Qi retreating step by step, Yan Tianjun gave a grim smile. The next second, on the hands full of scriptures, armor like hand armor appeared again. Then, Yan Tianjun''s figure flashed, and he killed ah Qi. The palm full of fatal blow stabbed ah Qi''s chest!


    If this hit, ah Qi will die!


    "It''s really strong, but Yan Tianjun, is that all your strength. Ha ha, so you want to kill me? You are so naive!! " At this moment, feeling the crisis of life and death, ah Qi gave a grim smile, then a roar, and saw the machete in his hand, suddenly burst out a strong evil spirit.

 Chapter 1130

    At this moment, feeling the crisis of life and death, ah Qi gave a grim smile, then a roar, and saw the machete in his hand, suddenly burst out a strong evil spirit.


    "Seven Jue chop! First, no light


    With ah Qi''s low roar, on the silver machete in his hand, a sword spirit appeared at the moment!


    That knife! There is a sense of invincible domineering! At the same time, also vaguely emerged that time general shuttle and pass, can''t grasp the instant feeling!


    "Crouching trough, this guy has cultivated his Dao mind!"


    At this moment, looking at ah Qi''s Dao Qi, especially the Dao Qi''s energy that can destroy everything, I also took a breath!


    You know, I was closed for more than a month before, and only with the help of the power of Lingxiao magic weapon did I realize the extremely strong sword meaning. If there is no Lingxiao magic weapon, I can''t show that kind of sword!


    However, in front of ah Qi, the weapon in his hand is only the one in the early days of the heaven stage at most. However, the sword meaning displayed at the moment contains such powerful energy. It seems that this boy has incomparable talent in his understanding of Dao style!


    To be clear, ah Qi is also a genius. If he has a better chance, I''m afraid he will become a terrible man!


    "What a strong Dao Qi At this moment, I felt ah Qi''s Dao Qi, Yan Tianjun''s face changed, and I couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "As long as I do my best, you are not my opponent at all. Face the reality, Yan Tianjun With ah Qi''s low roar, the dazzling Dao Qi almost burst out in an instant. At this moment, Yan Tianjun didn''t dare to be careless and tried to dodge with his body method. At the same time, his hands burst out a series of huge palms containing black energy. It''s a pity that I can''t resist the great sword!


    See that a fierce knife meaning, in a flash throughout everything, smashed everything, even will Yan Tianjun burst out of the energy, directly torn into countless pieces!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing his own energy collapse in an instant, along with his own defense, cracks also appeared. Yan Tianjun almost couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "Poof


    However, after exerting this extremely powerful sword meaning, ah Qi seems to have been stimulated to the extreme. At the moment, his face turns red, and the corner of his mouth also spills out a trace of blood!


    I only have the strength of the heaven level, but I can use a very powerful sword. This requires me to activate all the energy in my body, and at the same time, I also need absolute talent. On this point, many powers can''t do it!


    However, ah Qi did it, but the price he paid was not small!


    At the moment, ah Qi knows very well what the consequences will be if he does so. If he is careless, he will be hurt by the sword. At the moment, seeing ah Qi''s expression, Yan Tianjun also realized this!


    After being shocked by ah Qi''s sword, he retreated more than ten steps and vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking at ah Qi''s expression, Yan Tianjun didn''t panic at all, but laughed coldly!


    ¡±Ha ha, ah Qi, do you think you can beat me like this? " With these words, Yan Tianjun quickly condenses the scattered energy around him. Then, in the hand also many a black big sword to come out!


    "What?"


    Seeing the sword in Yan Tianjun''s hand, ah Qi was stunned. At the same time, he felt that it was not good!


    "My strength is beyond your imagination!" Yan Tianjun said coldly. The next second, he saw the big black sword in his hand. At the moment, he gathered a strong sword spirit. Then he whirled up and killed ah Qi!


    "Yes! This is what you forced me to do When the black sword flew to ah Qi, ah Qi roared at this moment, and then his breath became stronger!


    At this moment, a fierce and domineering intention of the sword directly wound on ah Qi''s silver cutlass, and ah Qi''s sword came out the next moment!


    "Qijue chop, the second move, chop the air!" With ah Qi''s whispering voice, the silver machete in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible meaning! See a knife to flow light similar knife intention, split to Yan Tianjun''s black sword spirit in an instant!


    "Wow!"


    Next moment, Yan Tianjun''s black sword Qi was smashed by this knife!


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, not only Yan Tianjun stunned, at the moment I also took a breath of air conditioning, a time is shocked!


    "Such a strong sword...!!"!!! It''s horrible I can''t believe it when I see this powerful and fierce knife!


    This guy is at best the strength of the early days of the heaven stage. However, his Dao intention is no less than my Lingxiao sword intention. This guy''s talent is too strong. It''s against heaven! Crouching trough, if you give him a magic weapon, isn''t there no room for Yan Tianjun to resist?


    However, at this time, I also noticed that after ah Qishi showed a move, his body would be extremely weak!


    "Well? It didn''t dissipate completely! "


    At this moment, after ah Qi''s knife smashed Yan Tianjun''s black sword Qi, he found that the fragments of the black sword Qi slashed both sides of his body. Although the power was greatly reduced, there were still two weak forces. Even if there was only a little bit left, he still insisted on killing himself again!


    And in those two energies, there is a sword Qi of Yan Tianjun!


    At this moment, ah Qi realized that Yan Tianjun''s skill, especially his black sword Qi, was different from other powers! Ordinary powers, even if they can exert powerful sword Qi, will completely disappear after being defeated by more powerful sword intention!


    However, Yan Tianjun''s black sword spirit is different. Unless it is completely defeated by absolute force, even if it is broken and cut, the terrible sword spirit will still exist, as if it has spirit!


    "Qijue chop, the third move, cut off the dust!"


    At this moment, ah Qi turned around, which was a terrible sword. For a moment, Yan Tianjun''s two remaining sword Qi disappeared after touching the powerful sword intention! It''s like being erased from the world!


    "Hoo..." after two successive sabres, ah Qi''s face showed a very cold smile at the moment, and his eyes also instantly locked Yan Tianjun, and finally cut a knife!


    "Qijue chop, the fourth move, extinguish Qi!"


    With ah Qi''s whispering voice, the last knife fell in a flash. At this moment, I clearly felt that the void between ah Qi and Yan Tianjun seemed to have a sense of tearing!


    The overwhelming Dao Qi almost swept over Yan Tianjun, and the strong Dao meaning almost instantly enveloped him. At this moment, Yan Tianjun immediately felt the oppression of a breath of death! At the moment, the heart is also unprecedented rise of a trace of panic!


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun was frightened to find that the intention of the sword seemed to contain a huge binding force. His body could not move at this moment. And I was also secretly surprised. Because of mind control, I felt Yan Tianjun''s Dilemma and wanted to help him.


    However, in the previous fight with Yu Du and Li Wei, although I was detoxified by the little girl in black, my energy has not been fully recovered at the moment!


    The remaining poison and Li Wei, who were unprepared before, were seriously injured by the little beauty in black. However, their injuries were lighter than mine. Now they have recovered. Their eyes immediately locked on me.


    At the moment, as long as I do something to help Yan Tianjun, Yu Du and Li Wei will take the opportunity to attack me!


    But at the moment, I can''t manage so much. I can''t easily get a slave of Tianjie strength. I can''t watch him die!


    At this moment, I roared and pulled out the Lingxiao magic weapon. Driven by my energy, the Lingxiao magic weapon burst out a sword idea. Although it was not as powerful as before, it was the sword idea condensed by the magic weapon after all. It was also very powerful at the moment!


    "Hum, do you still want to save people?" At this moment, when I saw my action, I immediately sneered and ran the energy in my body directly behind me. Then I saw a black mist, which came out again. The next second, a large number of bats, appear again, together towards me, as if the same black cloud rolling from!

 Chapter 1131

    Gather together towards me, like a black cloud rolling from the same!


    At this moment, I burst out a powerful sword, originally to help Yan Tianjun resist ah Qi''s sword. However, at this moment, I felt the danger coming from behind. With a cold hum, the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand turned around.


    At this moment, we can see the powerful sword intention of Lingxiao magic weapon, which also followed the whirl. In this blink of an eye, it penetrated the black cloud where countless bats gathered, just like a flash of lightning, cutting through the sky. In a flash, it directly passes through the body of the remaining poison!


    "I... you..." the middle-aged man''s remaining poison. I can''t believe that my sword will turn so fast and powerful. Yu Du opened his mouth, but before he spoke, his whole body fell down!


    Watching the remaining poison fall down, I realize that since this guy''s strength is more powerful than Yan Tianjun, he will not die so easily!


    However, I did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, but quickly turned around and saw a black barrier suddenly appeared in front of Yan Tianjun. The next second, a delicate figure flash, you can see Yan Tianjun was taken to a safe place!


    It''s the little beauty in black who fights with Ji Qianqiu. At the moment, she can spare her hand to help Yan Tianjun avoid ah Qi''s fatal blow. It''s really shocking to me!


    "Poof!"


    However, when Yan Tianjun was taken to a safe place by the little beauty in black, while his body was empty just now, one arm was still cut off by ah Qi''s knife, the invisible blade that could not be seen by the naked eye! In an instant, he snorted, and then sprayed a mouthful of blood!


    "Hoo


    Seeing this scene, ah Qi took a deep breath. He looked weak at the moment. Seeing that he didn''t kill Yan Tianjun, ah Qi''s look was unspeakably cold. Then he secretly adjusted the energy of the lower meridians. The next second, ah Qi directly applied his body method and disappeared in the same place!


    "Lying trough, gone?"


    See this scene, I immediately froze, and at this moment, Yan Tianjun covered his arm, at the moment is also speechless look complex!


    What happened to this kid? Looking at the place where ah Qi disappeared, I couldn''t express my doubts. This boy had a chance to kill Yan Tianjun. Why did he go away at this moment?


    However, thinking of the previous situation, when ah Qi and Yu Du, as well as Li Wei appeared, ah Qi''s expression was always calm, and didn''t seem to completely submit to Ji Qianqiu!


    Now I don''t know. Ah Qi''s biggest wish is to defeat Yan Tianjun. So apart from fighting with Yan Tianjun, ah Qi doesn''t care about the surrounding situation at all!


    Moreover, ah Qi''s Dao meaning, especially the seven Jue chop of cultivation, originally had only seven forms. Ah Qi will lose a lot of energy when using each type. Just now ah Qi has used four moves, so the energy consumption has reached the limit. Especially in the case of no chance to restore energy, he did not kill Yan Tianjun, so ah Qi gave up decisively!


    The last three moves are used to protect his life. In the present situation, if ah Qi shows all the seven Jue, he may be able to kill Yan Tianjun, but he may also lose his life!


    Therefore, ah Qi saw Yan Tianjun cut off an arm by himself and immediately chose to retreat!


    At this moment, seeing ah Qi''s body method to escape, Ji Qianqiu''s face was gloomy. He was so angry that he almost yelled: "this waste, useless thing!"


    At the same time, Ji Qianqiu wants to catch up and use his powerful energy to kill the guy who betrays himself. However, the little girl in black is so powerful that she can''t bear to be distracted at the moment!


    At this moment, Li Wei, who was ready to move, saw me use my sword and beat the remaining poison to death. At this moment, he was also shocked. Li Wei realized that he could not fight against me alone!


    And I, looking at Li Wei complexion complex, look gloomy uncertain looking at me, but always dare not rashly hand, I immediately disdain a sneer, and then secretly restore energy!


    "Boom boom!"


    Just when I was recovering my energy, the little girl in black helped me save Yan Tianjun. Then she used her body method to fight with Ji Qianqiu again. At this moment, we can see that in the huge underground cave in front of us, the black and silver whirlpool constantly bombard each other, and the terrible impact and tearing force constantly spread, tearing the air and the ground!


    At this moment, I saw the little girl in black, looking very relaxed and calm. But the other side Ji Qian Qiu, at the moment is the facial expression is gloomy, at the same time also some cannot say anxious!


    "Hum... That bastard, I will kill him if I have a chance!"


    At the moment, Yan Tianjun was saved by the little beauty in black, but he didn''t appreciate the help of the little beauty in black at all. Instead, he looked at the place where ah Qi''s body method disappeared. His face was so gloomy that he roared angrily in a low voice!


    Before the trial of purgatory Valley, apart from the remaining poison, he had always been the object of admiration of many criminals, and ah Qi had always been very low-key and polite to himself. However, because of the change of the situation, ah Qi provoked himself and cut off one of his arms!


    This makes Yan Tianjun as tolerant as possible?


    But at the same time of anger, Yan Tianjun saw my quiet cultivation, immediately held back his anger, and then quickly rushed to my side!


    "Master, I will protect the Dharma for you!" Yan Tianjun said in a low voice, and then his eyes tightly locked on Li Wei who was still tangled beside him!


    I nodded. With Yan Tianjun''s protection, I would be more at ease to practice and recover my energy


    At this moment, when I saw Yan Tianjun''s eyes, especially the strong killing intention in his eyes, Li Wei''s face sank when he stood not far away. Just now Li Wei was almost killed by a little girl in black, and I was already a little scared. Now I saw that the remaining poison was defeated by me, and ah Qi also ran away. Now besides Ji Qianqiu, who was fighting with little girl in black, I''m the only one left!


    In the purgatory Valley, Yan Tianjun''s strength is stronger than himself, so at the moment, seeing Yan Tianjun''s eyes locked on him, Li Wei''s heart suddenly panics! Soon, Li Wei had the intention of retreating. After another look at Yan Tianjun, he made up his mind, turned around and ran quickly!


    However, without waiting for Li Wei to run far away, he saw a stream of black fog, which quickly diffused towards him.


    "Bang!"


    Li Wei was too seriously injured, so he used his body method and didn''t have much speed. Just after escaping, he was trapped by Ji Qianqiu''s black energy!


    "Master, no!" At this moment, Li Wei felt the powerful crushing force around him, realized Ji Qianqiu''s murdering plan, and immediately cried out in horror!


    "Damn it! Why should I leave you? " At this time Ji Qian Qiu Yin coldly said, and then urged the energy, and saw a black rope of energy, instantly stabbed into Li Wei''s body!


    The next second, in Ji Qianqiu''s crazy absorption, Li Wei uttered a shrill scream. In his scream, Li Wei''s blood, together with the energy in his body, was instantly sucked clean by Ji Qianqiu!


    At the same time, in the surrounding blood pools, the trapped criminals, in a coma, were affected by Ji Qianqiu''s evil power, and all of a sudden they screamed. Closely following, many people''s bodies twitch violently, and then in the blink of an eye, one by one, their bodies become withered!


    At this time, while Ji Qianqiu kills Li Wei, the little beauty in black also finds the opportunity. The energy suddenly bursts out, and immediately suppresses Ji Qianqiu''s energy. See around the whole space, have emerged countless void cracks, at the same time, the little beauty in black silver energy, also constantly burst around!


    Feel the pressure, Ji Qianqiu is crazy roaring, and accelerate the speed of absorbing the blood essence of the criminals around!


    "Ah, beauty, let''s save those people first, don''t let them be sucked by this guy! Otherwise this guy will be stronger and stronger! " Feeling Ji Qianqiu''s reaction, I immediately understood Ji Qianqiu''s intention. Originally these criminals, Ji Qianqiu is to slowly absorb, so as to perfect the fusion of their energy and blood essence! However, this little beauty in black seems to be too strong. Ji Qian has to speed up.

 Chapter 1132

    However, hearing what I said, the little girl in black turned her lips and said in a very indifferent tone: "I have saved your people. I have been very kind. Now you want me to help you save these criminals? Hum, do you think I''m the Savior? What does it matter to me whether they live or die? "


    what the fuck?


    I am very depressed to hear the words of the little beauty in black!


    But with these words, I saw the body of the little girl in black, still stopped in mid air, and then the little girl in black, urged her energy and moved towards the side!


    "Click!"


    At that moment, a wide space crack was torn directly on the side of the mountain wall. At this moment, the black energy of Ji Qianqiu shrouded there is also directly smashed by the space crack at this moment. At the same time, the crack seemed to have a very strong suction, and immediately inhaled dozens of criminals not far away. All this happened so fast that dozens of criminals immediately escaped from the disaster!


    And just when the little beauty in black showed this space crack, because of distraction, Ji Qianqiu''s absorption of the surrounding criminals also accelerated a lot. Although they didn''t absorb all the people, except those rescued by the little beauty in black, almost all the other criminals were sucked into mummies!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s breath, instantly expanded more than ten times, a terrible breath burst out! And the most amazing thing is that above the position of his elixir, a black crystal, actually slowly condensed out, it seems to be a powerful eye. However, I realize that this is not the eye of heaven, but Ji Qianqiu has absorbed so much energy and is about to rebuild her body!


    At this moment, Ji Qianqiu slowly stood up straight, his body with a huge breath, directly expanded more than four or five times, turned into a giant posture of ten meters high! Not only the body appeared more and more black runes around, but also grew black tentacles and black wings, as well as a black tail with spikes!


    At this time, Ji Qianqiu, while absorbing the energy and blood essence of the netherworld cult and these criminals, during the period of being imprisoned, because of the chance to cultivate the powers of the demon Kingdom, now he no longer has the human posture, but is about to carry out the transformation of the devil!


    "Ha ha... You think you can beat me if you change your shape?" Seeing Ji Qianqiu''s powerful breath, the little girl in black didn''t panic. Instead, she was excited. Then, in her eyes, the powerful power of the pupil of space broke out again. The next moment, the power of the silver whirlpool doubled again, turned into a two thousand meters of huge constantly distorted and changing whirlpool, and suddenly crushed to Ji Qianqiu!


    "Haha, haha..." in the face of the irony of the little girl in black, Ji Qianqiu smiles wickedly, and then raises her hand, countless black energy, transformed into countless black tentacles, burst out, and even directly inserted into the huge silver whirlpool, and then the silver whirlpool was dyed black strangely, turned into a strange black red whirlpool!


    "Hiss! This is... "The little girl in black was surprised and couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Before she could react, Ji Qianqiu made another move!


    "Boom!" Ji Qianqiu was a little bit empty. The black red whirlpool, which was eroded, exploded directly. A powerful force of impact spread directly, and instantly engulfed all the people present!


    Lying trough, this gas field is much stronger than my burning six paths. I was extremely shocked, and then I felt the endless darkness coming. When I opened my eyes again, I was shocked!


    Around the place, is completely a dark, and in this dark, but also floating countless blood red fluorescence, like endless void!


    "This is the absolute realm of...!!" I felt the energy suppression around me, which was much stronger than my burning six paths. However, it seemed that the essence was almost the same. I was shocked. I didn''t expect that Ji Qianqiu was so powerful after absorbing so many criminals'' essence and blood. At the moment, he exerted his absolute field dozens of times stronger than burning six paths.


    "Ha ha ha! As soon as you did that, I knew. Girl, you are not human, you are a demon from the demon world. Hehe, but even if you have the power of the devil Kingdom and the essence of the devil, you can''t defeat me! " At the moment, Ji Qianqiu feels the atmosphere around him, with a trace of satisfaction on his face. He seems to be very satisfied with the scene in front of him. Looking at the little girl in black, Ji Qianqiu''s look is unspeakable ferocity!


    "What? Is this woman a demon


    "Hiss, where are we? Has it been transmitted? "


    "This... What happened!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, listening to Ji Qianqiu''s words, the criminals who were rescued by little beauties in black still don''t quite understand what happened at the moment. Many people are shocked to hear Ji Qianqiu''s words.


    At the moment, I am also speechless shocked, looking at the delicate figure in front of me with complex eyes!


    Lying trough, it''s magic!


    Before this little girl in black used those strange powers, I felt something was wrong. Just now, when the little girl in black was fighting with Ji Qianqiu, her powerful strength made me secretly scared!


    "Yes, I''m from the demon world. My brother is the devil, my father is one of the top ten gods and demons in the demon world, and I''m the witch Anna. Originally, I secretly came to the human world to experience, so I joined the rising Hades cult. Originally, I didn''t want to make my identity public. I didn''t expect that I would be recognized by you so soon. Hehe, but knowing my identity, what can you do? You can''t kill me


    At this moment, Anna, the little beauty in black, with a kind of sarcastic sneer on her face, said faintly to Ji Qianqiu.


    "Hum, in my absolute field, don''t be so sure yet!" At that moment, Ji Qianqiu''s face became dignified when she heard that Anna''s family, especially her father, was one of the top ten demons in the demon world. However, soon, Ji Qianqiu still regained his composure, and his tone was very cold.


    At this moment, Ji Qianqiu also urged the energy of the absolute field. For a moment, an extremely powerful crushing force spread quickly!


    "Ah! I... i... poof


    At this moment, I felt the crushing force around me. Some weak criminals vomited blood directly at the moment, and their skin kept rotting. In just a moment, they turned into a pool of black water.


    Some of the other criminals were crushed by the crushing force. Their bodies were distorted and their skin became black. After a few breaths, their temperaments became violent. They lost their senses and attacked each other crazily!


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun and I also changed our faces and immediately urged the energy in our body to resist the crushing of Ji Qianqiu''s absolute energy! But still feel a little hard, but at this moment, Anna little beauty in black waved to us. For a moment, a powerful demon power emerged, and Yan Tianjun and I suddenly felt that the pressure was relieved a lot.


    However, in the face of this little black beauty Anna, my heart is unspeakable complexity. Crouching trough, unexpectedly, I accidentally saved the daughter of one of the top ten demons in the demon world.


    Now think about it, from the words of the little beauty in black, I can infer that Anna came to the human world and joined the rising Hades cult. Unfortunately, she was caught by the people of Qianyuan Xingluo hall and brought into Purgatory Valley!


    In order to hide her true identity, Anna, the little beauty in black, has never shown her magic power until she meets Ji Qianqiu here and has to show her real strength!


    Before, even if I didn''t save her, Anna, the little girl in black, would not be in danger. Maybe those criminals will die even worse!


    Thinking of these, I don''t know what it''s like for a moment, but it''s very complicated anyway! At this moment, Yan Tianjun is also completely confused, staring at this petite figure, seemingly very attractive, but it gives people a kind of hard to get close to the deterrent Anna, the whole person seems to be silly!

 Chapter 1133

    "Ha ha, in my absolute field, the holy king is everything and the master. And you, only to be slaughtered, and then become slaves of this holy king At this moment, when Yan Tianjun and I were thinking, Ji Qianqiu was laughing with a ferocious look, and said in a cold tone, full of absolute confidence and pride!


    "Ah... What are you waiting for in a fight? Let''s kill him together. We still have a chance to live. Let''s go together!"


    At this moment, some criminals who had not been crushed to death by Ji Qianqiu''s absolute aura, at the moment, looking at Ji Qianqiu''s extremely proud appearance, immediately someone could not help shouting!


    Although in Ji Qianqiu''s absolute field, I feel the despairing energy suppression, but the desire for survival also stimulates these people''s fighting spirit. For a moment, after that person yells out, immediately there are several people, can''t help but urge the energy in the body together, and go towards Ji Qianqiu!


    For a moment, several people''s powers combined to form an energy, which rushed to Ji Qianqiu''s eyes. At this moment, Ji Qianqiu smiles coldly, and doesn''t mean to dodge at all. And that energy, also hit Ji Qianqiu, burst out in Ji Qianqiu, but the power is too small, not even a little damage!


    At this moment, I can see from a distance that these people were all strong men in the later stage of the earth level, even just breaking through the sky level. However, their combined strength is not as strong as that of a xuanjie master under normal circumstances!


    "What''s the matter... My energy has been weakened to this point!"


    "Damn it, I can''t do it!"


    "The energy is suppressed!"


    For a moment, these criminals all cried out in disbelief. Then they found that their energy seemed to be extremely weak, and the operation of their different abilities in Dantian was extremely slow. They could not even exert one percent of their cultivation!


    "This is my world! You dregs, your different abilities, are useless in my absolute field! Do you understand? " At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s contemptuous smile, followed by it, slowly lifted his hands!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s power increased explosively again. Just for a moment, her strength almost doubled!


    "And the power of this holy king can be infinitely increased in my absolute field! So you don''t have any resistance at all! Only death awaits you Looking at the horror of those criminals, Ji Qianqiu laughed.


    At this time, a huge silver crack of more than ten meters directly appeared above Ji Qianqiu''s head. The powerful power of the silver crack immediately tore Ji Qianqiu''s huge body out of a huge hole!


    At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s body shakes, and then his face is gloomy. He stares at Anna, the little beauty in black!


    "Absolute field, right? Ha ha, even if you are the exterminator, you dare not say such arrogant words in front of me. I really think no one can control you here. Oh no, there is no magic to hold you back? " At this moment, I saw that Anna''s skin turned into silver gray, and her eyes burst out silver light. Around her body, countless silver runes were flowing slowly!


    "The devil Seeing this scene, Ji Qianqiu immediately frowned secretly!


    "Hum!" Although he was a little wary, Ji Qianqiu snorted coldly. Then Ji Qianqiu held out his hand and grasped the void nearby. He saw some black fog around him. Then the black fog solidified in his wound, and quickly turned into a part of his body!


    The next second, Ji Qianqiu''s wound caused by the surprise attack of a little beauty in black is healed in an instant!


    Lying trough, looking at the healing speed, I almost took a deep breath of air conditioning, this NIMA''s is also too abnormal, according to this, who can kill him?


    "Very good, very good. It''s an absolute field, but it''s a good challenge for me! When I go back to the demon world, I can boast with my brother! " Looking at Ji Qianqiu''s wound healing, the little beauty in black was not the slightest shocked. On her face, at the moment, she was very excited.


    "Ha ha ha! Even if you are a demon, I didn''t pay attention to it. Well, but the demon is really good. Let''s see how I can defeat you. Ha ha, catching a demon as a slave is really an exciting challenge Ji Qianqiu laughs and then raises her hand. It''s a huge black claw made of countless black energy. Each claw is tens of meters long. At the same time, it also exudes a terrible momentum. It''s rolling towards the little beauty Anna in black!


    At this moment, Anna, the little beauty in black, quickly raised her hand. Between the silver light of her hands, several huge silver cracks suddenly appeared. And those black claws, once they touch the silver cracks, are directly twisted and torn, and then instantly swallowed into them!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Anna, a little beauty in black, and Ji Qianqiu fight with each other! At this moment, Ji Qianqiu almost exerted a lot of attacks, but all of them were directly engulfed or torn by the magic power of little beauty in black! Around Anna''s body, there is a silver luminous energy shield to protect her from all her fierce attacks!


    Crouching trough, this little beauty is really powerful!


    At this moment, looking at the little beauty in black, fighting with Ji Qianqiu doesn''t come down at all. For a moment, I couldn''t help feeling, at the same time, I thought, if only Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner had such a powerful strength as little beauty in black.


    At the same time, I''m still thinking, what''s the difference between human beings and the demons in the demon world? Is the body structure the same? This little girl in black has a good figure and appearance. If you can get her into your own harem regiment and double repair her, isn''t it


    The more I think about it, the more obscene I am. At this moment, I suddenly feel the energy of several threats coming from behind me!


    I immediately turned to see, immediately depressed!


    We can see that those people who were suppressed by Ji Qianqiu''s absolute field before were affected by the powerful crushing force. Many people have lost their nature and become very violent. At the moment, many of them are rushing towards me and Yan Tianjun.


    "Master, be careful!" At this moment, seeing the situation in front of me, Yan Tianjun immediately yelled, exerting his power and blocking in front of me. At this moment, my energy is almost recovered, but at the moment, under the absolute suppression of Ji Qianqiu''s field, I can''t exert my maximum power!


    However, I still have extremely sharp Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a colorful sword Qi, under my urging, swept directly in front of me. The more than a dozen criminals, who were crazy and rampant, almost had no time to dodge. In an instant, they were twisted into pieces by the powerful sword Qi and scattered around!


    Yan Tianjun at the moment of my hand, also roared, rushed past!


    Without the control of thinking, these criminals are completely in the fight of instinct. For a moment, they were killed by Yan Tianjun and me!


    At the same time, the fight between the little beauty in black and Ji Qianqiu also quickly became white hot! Just see the little beauty in black. Between raising her hand, a huge silver sword that distorts the space comes in a flash. It directly runs through Ji Qianqiu''s shoulder that has just reshaped her body! At that moment, or Ji Qianqiu used his body method and dodged quickly. I''m afraid that more than his shoulder was injured!


    "Boom!"


    In the moment of hurting Ji Qianqiu, the little girl in black raised her hand and crushed the violent criminals who rushed to her. Now in the eyes of the little beauty in black, it seems that killing these criminals, these once notorious powers in Simao, is almost easier than killing an ant!!!


    At this time, I felt that the little girl in black, because she was the devil, Ji Qianqiu''s absolute field had no influence on her, but had an absolute field.

 Chapter 1134

    Ji Qianqiu''s strength is much stronger than before!


    But in spite of this, Ji Qianqiu doesn''t seem to be the opponent of Anna, the little beauty in black!


    But at the moment, for Anna, the little beauty in black, she temporarily suppresses Ji Qianqiu, who is also in great danger of energy backfire!


    "You can bear the original power of my demon. Your talent is very good. No wonder you are the last holy king of Qianyuan Xingluo temple!" At the moment, the little beauty in black smiles coldly, and seems to say something in praise to Ji Qianqiu!


    However Ji Qian Qiu is gloomy face, at the moment urge the biggest energy, to fight with the little beauty Anna in black.


    At this moment, there are a few sober minded criminals around. Seeing the scene in front of us at the moment, they are all unspeakable shock!


    "Powerful, beauty, kill this pervert!"


    "Even the devil in the demon world is much better than this guy. Damn, help us kill him


    "Come on, beauty, our lives depend on you!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the disabled criminals almost all cried out excitedly. At the moment, they didn''t care about the little girl in black. Their real identities were actually the demons in the demon world. They all cried out excitedly to Anna, the little girl in black! At this moment, little beauty in black is almost everyone''s only hope!


    However, when these criminals were shouting, I vaguely noticed that Anna, the little beauty in black, seemed to be breathing a little fast, and at the moment, a weak feeling appeared on her silver skin!


    Feel this, I vaguely aware of some bad, and then urged the energy, quietly to feel. At this moment, I immediately realized that the energy in the body of the little beauty in black had begun to be a little disordered!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I felt a little nervous and realized that although this little beauty in black was originally a devil, she could not exert all her strength in the human world at the moment. In other words, her ability was still limited in some way. Now it is very good that she can suppress Ji Qianqiu. And at this moment, her body''s energy, is some start overdraft!


    This is a very bad omen!


    And the opposite Ji Qianqiu, although injured at the moment, and was suppressed by the little beauty in black, but not to the point of complete defeat. Maybe, this guy still has some cards to play!


    "It''s really a demon in the demon world. It''s very powerful! But if you enter the human world rashly, you will be limited by some energy. Ha ha, your full strength has not been fully developed. If so, how can you kill me? Ha ha At this moment, not only do I realize this, but Ji Qianqiu, who is fighting against Anna, seems to realize that the energy in Anna''s body is overdrawn. At this moment, Ji Qianqiu is very proud of sneer, and then the tone slowly said to the little beauty Anna in black!


    "Ha ha, right? Even if you can''t exert all your strength, you won''t be my opponent. Even if you cultivate the highest level of magic power, what? End or die! " At this moment, the little girl in black took a deep breath, and her voice was very cold. Then she slowly raised her hands, and made a gesture of putting them together!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I felt a strong energy gathering around the little beauty in black. In this instant, I saw that in front of the little girl in black, those energy quickly condensed, followed by the emergence of a huge and incomparable light ball!


    This silver ball of light is extremely huge. It completely envelops the little beauty in black. Then Yan Tianjun and I, as well as the surviving criminals around us, feel that a huge and extremely powerful force of space is contained in it. Its power is amazing!


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at this scene, I almost can''t help but take a deep breath of air conditioning, and I was also extremely shocked. This energy is too strong.


    "It''s really strong! However, the holy king has absorbed enough essence, blood and energy now. What if the noumenon is human? You can''t destroy me either! It seems that the holy king is going to exert his final strength! " Facing the huge light ball of the little beauty in black, Ji Qianqiu said darkly. In this moment, Ji Qianqiu raised his hands to the top of his head and put on a strange posture!


    "When I was born again, you were the strongest opponent I met. That''s good. Now I will show you the real power of my holy king!" At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s voice is deep and hoarse. Looking at the little beauty Anna in black, she says faintly.


    "Ha ha, you have to struggle for nothing. The end is your body! Face this reality At this moment, the little girl in black drinks. The next second, her petite body suddenly shakes violently and pushes her hands with all her strength. Then, the huge silver ball blows directly at Ji Qianqiu not far away. Then, she sees the huge silver ball, twinkling like a blink, Ji Qianqiu''s eyes appear!


    But at this moment! See Ji Qian Qiu sneer!


    "Ghost body!"


    While sneering, Ji Qianqiu''s tone whispered slowly. The next second, after seeing Ji Qianqiu''s body, strange twisted energy suddenly appeared in the air. In this instant, a dark and terrible virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind Ji Qianqiu. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into Ji Qianqiu''s body!


    At this moment, I just feel that the energy of Ji Qianqiu''s whole body suddenly changed, and became very evil and powerful. At this moment, Ji Qianqiu sneered, and then slowly closed his eyes, as if feeling the energy operation in his body!


    The next second, when the silver white sphere containing incomparably powerful killed in front of him, Ji Qianqiu opened his eyes again!


    At this moment, I saw two red lights flashing, just like two blood red rays, burst out!


    Looking at this scene, Yan Tianjun and I are holding our breath, waiting for the last critical moment. I am also excited and nervous. Maybe, the victory will be decided in this moment!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s breath almost broke out in an instant.


    "To the holy King..."


    When Ji Qianqiu opened his eyes again, there was a terrible smell of red in his eyes, and countless blood lines appeared on Ji Qianqiu''s whole body. Just at the moment when the huge silver light ball came, Ji Qianqiu suddenly stretched out his hand, and his arm suddenly grew several feet, directly grasping on the huge silver ball!


    And a terrible evil pressure and breath, directly burst out!


    And that silver ball, unexpectedly can''t resist this to grasp, by Ji Qian Qiu''s a hand explosion of huge power, to directly grasp burst open! Let the power of fragmented space break through the body, but Ji Qianqiu''s breath is not weakened at all!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    What''s terrible is that the breath of countless dark energy around him is also flowing like a torrent. It is instantly injected into Ji Qianqiu''s body. It not only instantly heals Ji Qianqiu''s injury caused by the little beauty in black, but also makes Ji Qianqiu''s breath more powerful!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, just at the moment when the huge silver light ball was caught and exploded, she had been showing a very powerful little beauty in black. At this moment, she vomited a mouthful of blood without any sign. Before, her whole body was still emitting a very powerful silver light. At this moment, she suddenly weakened a lot, and her eyes were instantly restored to their original shape! And its powerful and incomparable breath, at the moment is also a lot of dim!


    At this moment, after spitting a mouthful of blood, the little girl in black panted, and a jade hand was gently pressed on her chest, which seemed to be extremely painful. At the moment look is also speechless dignified!


    "Although you are a demon and have a demon body, you still can''t exert all your strength in this human world. Ha ha, if you violate the law and exert your greatest strength by force, that''s the end. I''ll give you one last chance, either to be my slave or to die!" At the moment Ji Qianqiu is very proud of looking at the little beauty Anna in black, blood red eyes, burst out a very crazy thing!

 Chapter 1135

    At the moment Ji Qianqiu is very proud of looking at the little beauty Anna in black, blood red eyes, burst out a very crazy thing!


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, when I heard Ji Qianqiu''s words, Anna, a little girl in black, sneered! That appearance, as if to Ji Qian Qiu''s words is disdain very much!


    And see the expression of little beauty Anna in black, Ji Qianqiu seems to be humiliated, suddenly furious!


    "No wonder I am stubborn! But it''s a pity to destroy such a good constitution! "


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Ji Qianqiu, whose breath and prestige are completely different from before, flashed in the void after saying these words coldly, and then burst out a group of energy towards the little beauty in black!


    "Moyuan chop!"


    Looking at the huge energy of Ji Qianqiu, the little girl in black didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she gave a cold hum, and her eyes turned silver white again. Then a huge space crack appeared again!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Ji Qianqiu''s figure almost immediately came to the crack of space. With a sudden clap of both hands, the huge energy burst out and smashed the huge silver white void crack! At the same time, this terrible energy bombardment also directly blows Anna from the air to the ground!


    "Boom... Click, click!"


    At this moment, the sound of the ground continues to break, at the same time, the space energy shield protecting Anna is almost broken, leaving only a thin layer, which can only block Ji Qianqiu''s continuous attack, but it seems to have lost its defensive role!


    "Poof In the moment of landing, Anna, the little beauty in black, vomited a mouthful of blood again, and her breath became weak instantly!


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, I immediately took a breath of air conditioning, at the moment in my heart unspeakable shock. Crouching trough, Ji Qianqiu has absorbed so much blood essence and energy of criminals, and her strength has soared so terrifying. Originally, she thought that the little beauty in black was a devil and could be defeated. As a result, seeing the scene in front of her, I realized that what I thought was a little true!


    At the moment, Anna, the little beauty in black, is obviously seriously injured and defeated. Although Ji Qianqiu has been suppressed before, her energy is not weakened by the suppression of the little beauty in black. On the contrary, her breath is more terrible and her combat effectiveness is more powerful!


    In this way, all the people present are in danger!


    "You... Hurry up, he can''t kill me!" At this time, the little beauty in black suddenly poked at the void behind her, and then called to me in a worried tone. In this instant, I saw a small distortion crack appeared behind me and Yan Tianjun!


    Lying trough, space crack! This little beauty in black can exert energy and tear space!


    At this moment, I was shocked. At the same time, I saw a cave in the twisted crack. On one side, a person was waiting anxiously. It was the ghost hand I had arranged to watch the wind outside!


    At the moment in the space crack to see me, ghost hand is very surprised, looking at me and Yan Tianjun, immediately wave hands, ready to welcome me out!


    At this moment, seeing the space crack in front of me, those surviving criminals were also stunned. They seemed to be shocked. Then they reacted quickly. Without saying a word, they jumped from my eyes and rushed into the twisted space crack one by one!


    "Master, let''s go!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun was also stunned. Then he took a look at the little beauty in black, and at me who stood still and didn''t know what I was thinking. Then he looked at the terrible Ji Qianqiu. At this moment, Yan Tianjun was very anxious and yelled at me.


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun realized that Ji Qianqiu was too powerful. Even if he and I joined hands with this little beauty in black, it would be hard to kill him. Instead of beating him, he would run away quickly!


    However, if he left by himself, I would stay here in danger, and Yan Tianjun would still not be able to live. Because of mind control, our lives were almost tied together.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go?" At this moment, the little beauty in black looked at me in a daze, and suddenly asked in silence!


    "What do you do when I leave like this?" I wry smile, tone is very calm said!


    Hearing my words, the little beauty in black was stunned immediately. Then she looked at me strangely, and said: "it''s really stupid. I''m the devil. He can''t kill me. You leave quickly, or I''ll save you in vain?"


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the little beauty in black, I couldn''t express my feeling in my heart. In front of the black dress little beauty angry appearance, is really lovely! But out of principle, I can''t leave a girl here!


    At this moment, when I was stunned, I saw the remaining poison that I had knocked out before, and now I woke up. Looking at the situation around me, the remaining poison seemed to understand something immediately, and then used the body method to rush towards the space crack torn by the little beauty in black!


    "Damn it, so many people have died. It seems that we''d better run away first!" Mind settled attention, the remaining poison immediately look at me, the body around me and the little beauty in black, toward the space distortion cracks in the rush!!


    Because at this time, Yu Du realized that Ji Qianqiu, who was recognized as the LORD by himself, was extremely powerful at the moment. At the same time, his mind seemed to be a little violent. Even if he was his subordinate, he would die in such a situation!


    "Boom!"


    In fact, Yu Du''s guess is good. Just as he is about to rush out from the space distortion crack, a powerful force suddenly twines around him. Countless forces of blocking and binding directly envelop Yu Du!


    At this moment, Yu Du was shocked, felt the source of energy, and turned to look at me!


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Do you want me to die with you At this moment, Yu Du burst into a rage and naturally thought that I was going to die with myself because I had no hope of running for my life!


    "Ha ha! You caused all this. Mad, if you hadn''t cheated so many criminals, he wouldn''t be so powerful. Well, now that the situation is out of control, it''s up to you to bear all this. Ha ha, also, if you don''t stay and transfer Ji Qianqiu''s attention, how can my people and I leave safely? " At this moment, I smile insidiously and say to the remaining poison.


    "Ha ha ha! None of you can escape. Let''s die together! " This one, Ji Qianqiu''s figure, suddenly appeared behind us, looking extremely ferocious, almost crazy laughing, and then raised his hands, condensed a very strong energy, and then rolled down towards us!


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, the remaining poison crazy operation of all the power, want to break my burning six power, but this moment, it''s too late!


    At this moment, as I expected, seeing Yu Du''s panic, Ji Qianqiu''s eyes immediately fixed on Yu Du''s body and said with a sneer: "ha ha, how? You want to betray me, too? "


    "No... I''m not..." Yu Du''s face was full of horror at the moment, and his words were stuttering!


    At this moment, watching the remaining poison successfully divert Ji Qianqiu''s attention, I urged the energy to resist the burst force released by Ji Qianqiu, and then let Yan Tianjun rush out first, and then I grabbed the little beauty in Black: "go! Otherwise it''s too late! "


    "Ah... What a pity... If I were in the devil''s land, where would this rubbish be my opponent?" At the moment, the little beauty in black, looking at Ji Qianqiu''s strong power, suddenly and down, the mouth is still very depressed to say!


    Originally, the little girl in black thought that she would easily defeat Ji Qianqiu with her own demons. However, she did not expect that Ji Qianqiu''s constitution was very special, and she could absorb the power of so many people. Moreover, at this moment, she was about to evolve into a demon!


    At this moment, hearing my cry, Anna, the little beauty in black, quickly regained her mind, and then exerted a silver energy again. At this moment, I saw a more powerful space distortion crack appeared. At the moment when the crack appeared, I just felt confused and felt a strong attraction. The next moment, Anna and I went to the cave outside!

 Chapter 1136

    "Hoo!"


    At this moment, the ghost hand and Yan Tianjun who came out were deeply relieved to see me come out safely!


    And I looked at Anna who came out with me. At the moment, she still looked weak, but her expression was indescribable calm!


    "Don''t be nervous, that guy won''t come after you!" Looking at me with a nervous look, Anna took a look at me and said in a calm voice!


    I frowned, not for a moment. However, when I thought of the moment when she just came out, Anna''s energy seemed to tear a space crack, so I couldn''t help asking: "you just..."


    Before I finished, Anna got up from the ground, patted the soil on her body, and then said to me, "I opened a portal to the demon world. That guy, at this moment, he must have been spread to the demon world! "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing her words, Yan Tianjun and I took a breath of air conditioning almost at the same time!


    Lying trough, this girl can open the space crack, and spread that Ji Qianqiu to the demon world? It''s incredible! However, at the same time, I was shocked, thinking of the girl''s identity, I still deliberately calm down!


    "Well, that guy thinks he''s very good at beating me. Hum, I''ll send him to the demon world to let him feel how powerful the real demon is At this moment, Anna Du mouth, very angry said, look unspeakable unruly lovely!


    With these words, Anna looked at me, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand. She seemed speechless, and then said to me, "I told you that Ji Qianqiu can''t kill me. Don''t you believe it! But if you are kind enough to help me, I won''t care with you! "


    "Here, I got it from someone else. Here you are!" Speaking of this, Anna handed me some glittering things, which were the crystal fragments on the guards of Qianyuan Xingluo palace! There are six!


    After taking these six pieces of crystal fragments, including the ones I got before, there should be ten, which can be synthesized and left here.


    "You humans are really interesting. You know you can''t fight, but you still have to hold on. But if you stay and help me, I''ll make you a friend. I''ll see you later. I''m going! By the way, if you have something to ask me, you can go to the demon Club of the demon sect! It''s a keepsake, or you can''t get in! "


    After Anna gave me the crystal fragments, she threw me a black sign, then waved her hand to me, and then her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place!


    what the fuck! Just go away?


    Looking at Anna disappear suddenly, I am very depressed, but think of her weak appearance just now. I also realized that Anna had suffered a lot in the fight with Ji Qianqiu. She must have found a place to practice and recover!


    And she has the ability to tear space, this purgatory Valley for her, simply come and go freely. Maybe she was caught on purpose.


    "Anna!" At this moment, I murmured the name of a little beauty in black, put away the crystal fragments, and waved to Yan Tianjun and the ghost hand: "let''s go! Let''s get out of here


    Originally, it was the trial of criminals in the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan Dynasty, but it was messed up by the remaining poison, Ji Qianqiu and my appearance. It''s estimated that the Qianyuan Xingluo hall has learned the news, and maybe it will send experts to come soon!


    "Master, are we going out?" At the moment, the ghost hand was very excited and said that if it hadn''t met me, it would have been cheated by the remaining poison. Then it would have been trapped here and killed by Ji Qianqiu.


    What''s more exciting for the ghost hand is that the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, which has laid the energy restriction on these criminals, has suddenly disappeared!


    Not only did the prohibitions in the ghost hand disappear, but Yan Tianjun was not aware of the existence of those prohibitions at the moment!


    After two people told me the news, I frowned and speculated: "it must be because of Ji Qianqiu. When you get close to this cave, the energy around here conflicts with the energy prohibition in your body. And then that energy limitation is cancelled out. This is a good thing, otherwise, even if we go out, the people of Qianyuan Xingluo hall will find us with the help of your energy limitation! "


    Hear my words, ghost hand and Yan Tianjun nodded! Then, under the leadership of two people, the three of us rushed to the edge of purgatory Valley!


    Soon, in an open space near the edge of purgatory Valley, I saw many experts gathered there! Meanwhile, at the edge of purgatory Valley in the distance, there are also guards of Qianyuan Xingluo hall everywhere!


    In the place where these experts gather, there are 100 or 200 criminals who have not been poisoned by Ji Qianqiu. At the moment, they are all arrested, lined up and bound.


    In front of these arrested criminals, there is a guard who carries out the killing order! After these criminals were named and confirmed one by one, they were killed by these guards without hesitation. The means are very crisp!


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!!! Ah


    "Wait a minute, I don''t want to die! Woo Hoo


    "Damn, it''s clear that there''s something wrong with the test you set. Why should we blame the problem on us? Why? Ah


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, fifty or sixty prisoners were executed!


    "Damn it, you''re lying! It''s against the agreement


    "Lao Tzu took part in the trial and captured a prisoner of the demon sect. You should give me freedom according to the rules!"


    "Damn it


    At this moment, looking at the people in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, they did not hesitate to kill the prisoners, completely breaking the previous trial rules. At this moment, many prisoners try to beg for mercy, or argue with them, but all this becomes meaningless!


    There are quite a few days of powerful experts here. The terrible pressure brought by them makes any prisoner have no way to resist! And before that, there were dozens of prisoners trying to fight to death. Unfortunately, as soon as they jumped up, they were killed by these sky level masters! It showed a terrible power and crushed directly!


    See this scene, I and ghost hand, as well as Yan Tianjun is to show the body method, quietly hiding in the woods not far away!


    And see Qianyuan star Luo temple, at the moment there are so many heaven level master, I was shocked, almost can''t use words to describe!


    There are so many troughs! It seems that the power of Qianyuan Xingluo hall in Ximang is much stronger than I imagined!


    At the moment, Yan Tianjun felt my shock, but with a sneer of disdain, he said to me quietly: "master, don''t be so shocked. Hum, during this period, because of the rise of evil forces, the Qianyuan Xingluo Temple secretly used many unknown methods to improve the strength of its elite disciples in order to resist the demon sect. A few months ago, only the female emperor and the four Dharma kings had the power of the heavenly rank in the power of the Xingluo hall in Qianyuan dynasty! "


    When I heard Yan Tianjun''s words, I breathed in secret. Suddenly, I thought of the energy ball that the prisoner I killed got. Is it


    Sure enough, just when I realized this, I saw the criminals in front of me. After they were killed one by one, their bodies burst out big and small flashing energy balls. After these energy balls burst out, they were immediately put away by the guards of Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    What''s the difference between the Qianyuan Xingluo temple and the cult? Special code, just to fight against the demon cult?


    At this moment, seeing this scene, I immediately had a bad impression of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    At the same time, I also saw the figure of ah Qi among the criminals who were arrested!


    "This boy, he was caught too! Didn''t he escape? " Seeing ah Qi, I frown secretly. Looking at him at the moment, I can see that the boy is still calm. In the face of the criminals who are constantly dying, he looks calm.

 Chapter 1137

    Sure enough, the mind is different from ordinary people. If other people saw people being killed in front of them, they would have been scared to pee their pants. But ah Qi was extremely calm!


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help secretly appreciating it. Although this boy is a criminal, in my eyes, he is much better than the guards of Qianyuan Xingluo hall and those experts at the moment!


    If it wasn''t for his strong consciousness and talent, he would not have realized the powerful meaning of Dao. Mad, this boy can''t die. It seems that we need to save him!


    Now I feel my mood, ghost hand and Yan Tianjun can''t help looking at me, and Yan Tianjun can''t help saying: "master, you don''t want to save this boy, do you?"


    Before, ah Qi cut off one of Yan Tianjun''s arms. Although Yan Tianjun had been cultivated for such a long time and his wounds healed, he was still very angry!


    When I heard Yan Tianjun''s words, I laughed and said, "it''s a pity that such a talent is dead. I just came to simang and need such a talent. I hope you don''t care about the previous festivals! Do you understand? "


    "Well! Master said so, then I have nothing to say! The master told me what to do! " Yan Tianjun breathed, very respectful mouth!


    I nodded, said: "first look, wait for the moment!"


    At this time, I realized that the sky level masters in front of me seemed to have just broken through the sky level. As long as I was faster and saved ah Qi, it would be hard for the other side to react!


    However, in this case, ah Qi needs to cooperate with me. Otherwise, if this boy resists, I''m afraid I''ll be self defeating!


    When I was thinking about it, I saw that several criminals before ah Qi were all executed quickly, and there were two people left in front of ah Qi!


    At this moment, I told the ghost hand and Yan Tianjun not to act rashly for the time being, and then I showed my light body, hid my figure, and quietly approached ah Qi!


    When I got to ah Qi''s side, I used the secret technique to transmit sound and said to ah Qi, "boy, do you want to live?"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly heard my words, ah Qi body suddenly a shock, seems to be very shocked, but his face is still very calm, and then urged the energy, aware of my existence, ah Qi tone indifferent with secret sound to me, said: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, we met before, master of Yan Tianjun!" I said slowly.


    Hearing what I said, ah Qi was stunned. Yan Tianjun''s master, Yan Tianjun is one of the most powerful criminals in purgatory valley. He is the one who can make Yan Tianjun willing to work hard. He must have an extraordinary origin!


    But at this moment, ah Qi thought of the young man who was treated respectfully by Yan Tianjun during the previous fight. His name seemed to be Jiang Feng. Now he said to me, "are you Jiang Feng?"


    "Not bad!"


    "How can you save me?"


    "Ha ha, as long as you promise to follow me, I will naturally have a way to save you!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At that moment, ah Qi was silent when he heard my words. He seemed to be thinking about my words in his heart.


    Looking at the boy''s silence, I continued: "it''s better to be my subordinate than to die here, and I won''t limit your freedom. How about that?"


    "Sounds good, but how can I trust you?" Ah Qi''s tone was very flat and his look was still calm.


    I secretly smile, quietly took out the heart control pill, and then quietly put it in his hand, said: "you just need to promise, take this pill, and then wait to be rescued! I just need talents, no other meaning


    Ah Qi took the pill and felt the special energy from the heart control pill. Although his face was calm, he was still shocked!


    It turned out to be the pill of energy condensation, which can''t be refined by ordinary people!


    "Well, I promise!"


    After a short struggle, ah Qi said simply!


    At this moment, I immediately nodded excitedly. As expected, I acted decisively. I like such talents!


    At this time, the two criminals in front of ah Qi have been killed at the moment, and the executing guard also locks the spirit weapon in his hand at the moment. At this moment, I saw a sharp sword Qi, whistling and chopping towards ah Qi''s neck!


    This is the time!


    I secretly said in my heart, in this moment, pulled out the Lingxiao magic weapon, burst out a strong sword meaning, scattered the guard''s energy, at the same time also broke the shackles of ah Qi!


    "Take the pill and follow me!"


    At this moment, I showed the figure, with some weak ah Qi, quickly towards the direction of Yan Tianjun and ghost hand!


    "Damn it


    "Someone wants to break the prison!"


    "Get them!"


    At this moment, when I saw that my energy was scattered, the executing guard felt depressed. When I came back to God, I saw that I had already used my body method and rushed into the air with ah Qi!


    For a moment, the sky level masters of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall around them were almost furious and showed their powers and rushed towards us!


    "Bold, leave it for me!"


    At this moment, a heaven level master, drinking angrily, rushed behind me first. However, before he could exert his energy, he was shocked by the sword I suddenly turned around and stabbed. The power of Lingxiao magic weapon, only when feeling, will know how strong. At this moment, in the face of the explosion of Lingxiao magic weapon, the guy still wanted to resist. However, before the energy in his body was fully operational, he felt a strong pressure and covered himself in an instant.


    For a moment, this guy can''t do anything. Under the pressure of Lingxiao magic sword, his divine sense is in a trance for a moment!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the guy, hardly in time to respond, was my sword, to pierce the body, the heart was almost ground to pieces!


    "Poof" at the moment of the boy''s tragic death, at this moment, ah Qi, who was rescued by me, also quickly swallowed the heart control pill! After a short period of shaking God, the heart control pill in ah Qi''s body immediately took effect.


    "Master!"


    When I heard ah Qi''s respectful tone, I couldn''t say how happy I was. Looking at the people in the Qianyuan Xingluo Hall who were constantly besieged around me, I immediately called out to Yan Tianjun, ghost hand and ah Qi: "don''t fall in love. Let''s rush out and talk about it outside!"


    "Yes


    "It''s the master!"


    At my command, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun almost spoke in one voice, then they fought and retreated, and rushed to the edge of the purgatory valley with me. However, there were too many people in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, especially some of the heaven level masters!


    What''s more, seeing that I used the power of Lingxiao magic weapon, I almost killed one of my companions. Those sky level masters didn''t dare to approach me. Instead, they all surrounded ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    However, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, after all, are the best of these criminals. Their strength is not weak at all, and they are equal to each other for a while! And no one dares to confront me face to face, which also makes it easier for me to suppress other people, almost where Lingxiao magic soldiers pass, there will be a few screams!


    And very quickly, see someone break the prison, those surviving criminals, at the moment have rioted, and those around the guard fight, the situation suddenly become chaotic!


    Under such circumstances, the sky level masters saw other criminals rioting, but they couldn''t suppress us for a moment, and immediately lost their intention to pursue us.


    Looking at each other''s turn one by one, I was immediately relieved. However, at this moment, a strong force suddenly spread from my rear!


    "Empress!"


    At this moment, I felt the powerful force, and the sky level masters who had retreated all cried respectfully!


    Yan Tianjun and I were stunned at the moment. We saw that after the energy diffused, a pink energy mist formed, and then turned into countless pink petals, flying around us!

 Chapter 1138

    At this time, the air is filled with a charming fragrance, but this fragrance seems to have the effect of confusing the mind. Almost instantaneously, I felt a trance in my mind. Then I hastened the power of light and resisted secretly, and felt that the trance disappeared!


    However, ah Qisan was unprepared. He saw the pink petal rain falling slowly. Among the petals, a Qianqian jade hand suddenly appeared. Like lightning, he grabbed the neck of the weakest ghost hand!


    "Master! Save... "At this moment, I felt the powerful energy from the jade hand, and the ghost hand was extremely frightened. Before a word was uttered, the energy on my body suddenly became weak. The next second, the ghost hand was wrapped by those pink petals, and the ghost hand lost its breath in an instant. For a moment, I don''t know whether it is life or death!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and I were all secretly surprised. Immediately after that, we heard a burst of laughter like a silver bell. Then, in the petal rain behind the ghost hand, a slim figure slowly appeared, wearing a pink skirt, shoulders, waist and thighs, revealing snow-white skin, and a gorgeous face, It also appeared in front of my eyes.


    This woman, just that face, can let the man''s heart give birth to countless reverie, and her perfect enchanting figure, even I used to see countless beautiful women, is also almost bloody nose!


    In terms of appearance, the woman in front of her is as good as the saint of light, and the girl Ke''er. However, her charming temperament can kill any man!


    Absolute beauty!


    Wocao, this is the empress? That Ji Qianqiu''s sister Ji Qianxue?


    At this moment, I was very shocked. Looking at Ji Qianxue in front of me, she was about twenty years old. However, in the case of fighting against Ji Qianqiu, I realized that Ji Qianxue had taken the position of empress of Qianyuan Xingluo palace decades ago, which means that Ji Qianxue is at least sixty or seventy years old, but now she looks like a beautiful girl!


    And Yan Tianjun and ah Qi are also shocked at the moment. They look at Ji Qianxue in front of them!


    "Ha ha, you damned people broke my trial plan and released the biggest prisoner of purgatory valley. Now they want to escape. They really deserve to die!" At this moment, Ji Qianxue in front of her is holding a comatose ghost hand, and her voice is very clear and moving, but it''s cold like killing!


    "A bunch of rubbish, kill those people first, and I will deal with them myself!" At this moment, Ji Qianxue is facing the subordinates of the strength of those days behind him, cold mouth!


    "Yes, the empress!"


    At the command, the sky level masters immediately showed their body method and rushed to the criminals who resisted. For a time, under the joint efforts of several people, those criminals were quickly killed!


    While these criminals died, many energy crystal balls were collected by Ji Qianxue''s men.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng, the hero of the Chinese mainland, is here. I''m very optimistic about your performance in Jihad before! Now that I have come to Simao, why don''t you work for me? I will love you very much! "


    At this moment, the empress Ji Qianxue looked at me, a pair of charming eyes, in the twinkling, revealed a strong temptation. At this moment, I just felt that my whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Ha ha, how can our master compare with your subordinates? And you are not qualified to drive my master! Die At this moment, ah Qi said coldly, the silver machete in his hand also drew a light and killed Ji Qianxue!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Looking at ah Qi killed, Ji Qianxue said in a gentle tone, and then raised her hand, the petals flying around, suddenly and quickly gathered together, forming a torrent of petals, towards ah Qi!


    "Damn it Ah Qi''s knife hasn''t been used yet, but it''s wrapped tightly by the flood of pink petals. At this moment, ah Qi is wrapped up like a zongzi. Ah Qi struggled hard, but he didn''t get away for a while!


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun a roar, urged the energy in the body, suddenly a punch, on the body of a seven.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound came, Yan Tianjun''s fist power, instantly opened the pink petals on ah Qi''s body, saved ah Qi!


    At this moment, ah Qi took a look at Yan Tianjun, and his cold look became milder at the moment. It seems that ah Qi did not expect that the two people were still fighting for life and death, but in the twinkling of an eye, they became the same camp!


    "Ha ha, you are Yan Tianjun. I heard your name when I was in Xingluo temple. You are really a strong talent among these criminals. You have strong energy. You have broken my power of killing. Come on, let me try your power!"


    At this moment, seeing her pink petals shattered by Yan Tianjun, Ji Qianxue smiles and flashes to Yan Tianjun. At this moment, I can see that Ji Qianxue''s body, especially the snow-white skin, now emerges countless petal shaped runes.


    And the next second, Ji Qianxue gently hit a punch, at first glance, like lovers before flirting, but the energy contained, it is suffocating!


    "Hum!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun gave a cold hum and a violent drink, which condensed his energy and immediately hit Ji Qianxue.


    "Boom!"


    With a burst sound, you can see Ji Qianxue standing there, but Yan Tianjun retreated several steps. At the same time, Yan Tianjun''s fist made a sound of bone breaking. For a moment, his muscles and bones were broken, and a series of blood red wounds also appeared, and his blood was dripping.


    "Poof!" At the same time, Yan Tianjun stepped back two steps, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly looked very pale. At this moment, ah Qi, who was behind him, was almost shocked. He hurried up and held Yan Tianjun!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun was defeated when he saw a fight between two people. At the moment, his whole body was shaking, and the energy in his body was also in a moment of disorder. I immediately took a breath of cold air!


    But at the same time of shock, I vaguely found that Ji Qianxue''s figure in front of me was incomparably graceful. At the same time, it also gave me a sense of nothingness. Although her shape was incomparably attractive, what seemed to be missing?


    Moreover, her own energy, too publicity, almost without the slightest cover up all show, do not leave a little behind!


    The display of Ji Qianxue''s energy is also the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage. However, at this moment, I suddenly realized that Ji Qianxue in front of me should not be her true self, but a part of the complete energy illusion!


    "Go


    Feeling this, I didn''t have the slightest hesitation. I drank to Yan Tianjun and ah Qida. Then I grasped the evil killing magic weapon in my hand and rushed to Ji Qianxue!


    "Ha ha, people are looking for you, so you rush here, just in time!" At this moment, Ji Qianxue in front of me was smiling gently. Between raising her hand, a torrent of petals rushed towards me!


    At this moment, I gave a cold drink, and the evil killing weapon in my hand burst out with strong power, directly towards the pink petal torrent and killed it! At the moment of the collision of the two energies, you can see the pink petals burst, almost collapse instantly! Taking advantage of this moment, I instantly grasped the ghost hand, and then used the body method, and quickly escaped behind!


    At this moment, I can clearly see that Ji Qianxue, who has a very graceful figure, is also collapsing at the moment. The petal runes that originally appeared on her body are also collapsing at the moment!


    However, in this instant, Ji Qianxue''s voice came from all directions.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can escape? Jiang Feng, I''ll catch you sooner or later! "


    Hearing this voice, I didn''t hesitate at all. I took the ghost hand into the space ring directly, and then quickly chased Yan Tianjun and ah Qi!

 Chapter 1139

    As expected, Ji Qianxue showed the energy of her incarnation. In front of our eyes, she is just a part. But her original, wants to use the separation to hold us down, then original in the last time, again completely defeats us!


    Mad, thanks to my quick reaction, otherwise, if she delays me for some time, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and I will not be able to leave!


    This empress looks beautiful and moving, but her strength is almost as terrible as that Ji Qianqiu.


    At the same time that Ji Qianxue was defeated by my Lingxiao magic weapon. The guards of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall were also in a mess. I took the opportunity to rush to the edge of purgatory valley with ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    When I got to the place, I saw that there were strong prohibitions in the high mountains in front of me. At this moment, I took out the crystal fragments, with the help of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, synthesized a key like thing, then broke the ban and rushed out quickly.


    "Damn, let them run away!"


    At this moment, when we rush out of the purgatory Valley, in an extravagant Hall of the Qianyuan Xingluo palace, a enchanting woman, wearing an exposed silk skirt, sits on a soft couch with her knees crossed. She is very angry.


    And looking at the coquettish woman''s anger, next to a naked handsome man pet, is standing there shivering!


    This woman is Ji Qianxue''s true master, the empress of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple!


    After the riot in purgatory Valley, Ji Qianxue immediately put on her avatar and let her go to purgatory valley. However, she didn''t expect to see me there, a man from the Chinese mainland. Moreover, Yan Tianjun, ah Qi and ghost hand, the famous villains in purgatory Valley, all recognize me as the Lord!


    What makes Ji Qianxue even more angry is that I killed her, and escaped from purgatory valley with Yan Tianjun!


    While sensing that she was killed, Ji Qianxue immediately stopped her pleasure with the man''s pet, and then immediately issued the highest wanted notice in the Qianyuan Xingluo palace, preparing to arrest Yan Tianjun and me in the whole simang mainland!


    At the moment, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, after escaping from the purgatory Valley, are facing a strange continent. I have to let ah Qi and Yan Tianjun lead the way and plan to find a safe place for the time being!


    Seriously, I''m depressed now!


    Ma De, originally I was going to Qianyuan Xingluo temple to look for other Tianjie. But I didn''t expect that I broke into the purgatory Valley by mistake, and there was an irreparable misunderstanding with the Qianyuan Xingluo hall. Now I''ve got revenge with Ji Qianxue!


    In this way, it seems not so easy to find other Tianjie easily!


    At the same time, what makes me depressed is that after the ghost hand was wrapped by Ji Qianxue''s petals, the energy in the body was also invaded by Ji Qianxue''s ability. At the moment, a strange energy completely imprisoned the ghost hand''s Dantian! This boy has been in a coma!


    In the face of this situation, I exert the power of light, and I can''t disperse the energy that imprisons the ghost hand Dantian!


    At this time, ah Qi, who was silent, said: "master, if you want to save the ghost hand, I''m afraid we can only go to the black market?"


    "Black market?"


    "Yes, the black market used to be an underground market. Those of us who buy and sell things can''t go to regular trading places, we can only go to the black market. There are all kinds of powers and many hidden masters. Fortunately, I know a few people. Maybe the ghost hand situation can be solved in the black market! " Ah Qi said slowly.


    Hearing ah Qi''s words, I was silent. Now I realize that ah Qi''s black market is the kind of underground trading place they used to go to. Moreover, it''s not the same place as the normal psionic world.


    At this time, Yan Tianjun also slowly said: "however, because of the rise of evil forces, I heard that the black market has been controlled by the people of Hades cult! I don''t know if it will be dangerous if we go rashly! "


    "I don''t think so. The people of Hades also value the trade interests of the black market. They won''t mess around in it!" Ah Qi thought about it, and then said!


    At this moment, I pondered. In a word, the strength of ghost hand is not very strong, so even if I leave him alone, it doesn''t matter. But in this way, it is estimated that ah Qi and Yan Tianjun will be very cold!


    So in the mind tangled, I then nodded: "good, let''s go to the black market!"


    Hearing my words, ah Qi nodded, and Yan Tianjun, with me, rushed to Tianshui City, where the black market is located!


    To Tianshui City, ah Qi is very familiar with here, take me and Yan Tianjun, through the streets, and then enter a very common inn!


    "Good business, boss!" Ah Qi entered the Inn and said immediately.


    "Ah Qi! It''s you. Aren''t you caught? " Seeing ah Qi, the innkeeper was surprised and said in a shocked tone.


    "Ha ha, I''m not dead. I''m out!" Ah Qi smiles, then says faintly.


    The innkeeper nodded. At this moment, he looked at Yan Tianjun and me and said slowly, "are you going to the black market?"


    "Yes, these are all my friends!" Ah Qi said calmly, listening to ah Qi''s words, the innkeeper pondered, and then took us into a hidden guest room!


    Inside, the innkeeper went to a table and turned on a switch under it. Then the table clattered and cracked from the middle, revealing an underground tunnel.


    "Is there a secret way?"


    See this scene, I slightly a Leng, feel that the black market, seems very secret!


    At this moment, seeing my expression, ah Qi used his secret technique to transmit sound and said to me secretly: "master, you haven''t seen it before. When we entered Tianshui City, there were Qianyuan Xingluo hall everywhere, and the arrest warrants for us! We can''t enter the black market through normal channels, or we will be found by the people of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple! "


    When I heard ah Qi''s words, I nodded secretly. At the moment, I was very pleased. Fortunately, I saved ah Qi. With such a cool guy as a subordinate, I seem to be able to save a lot of trouble in this Simao continent!


    Soon, the innkeeper opened the channel for us, and ah Qi took us down!


    Through the long secret Road, to the exit, see the scene in front of me, I immediately speechless shock! In front of us is a huge underground world, and this huge underground space is completely dug out by human beings!


    Here are bustling streets everywhere, just like an underground city!


    At the top of the whole underground space, there seems to be an array, emitting a soft and incomparable light, which makes the whole underground space shine like day!


    "The latest refined pills, lingzhi, and all kinds of powerful Lingzhi, let''s have a look!"


    "The best rare spirit grass, blood spirit ginseng! This is a rare talent in a hundred years! Hurry up


    ¡­¡­


    In front of you, you can see a lot of temporary stalls around you. Many people are hawking. It looks like the same as the market, but it seems that the things sold are hard to meet in the general underground market!


    Because what is sold on the stall is also all kinds of things that need a lot of killing or cruel means to get! Basically, it''s all snatched!


    I looked at everything, but I was shocked. I thought that this place was controlled by the demon sect. It seems that we need to be more careful when we act!


    Moreover, almost all the people who come here to buy and sell are the most cruel powers in Simao. They are the scum of the power world. They are almost the most vicious powers. They all gather here!


    But ah Qi is very familiar with this place. Soon, under the guidance of ah Qi, we will arrive at the center of this underground space!


    And there is a huge Pavilion in front of us, which seems to be the center of business here!


    "This is the core of the black market. There are many rare elixirs and highly skilled pharmacists in it. One I know is here. As long as we find him, we can cure ghost hands!" Here, ah Qi turned to look at me and said respectfully.

 Chapter 1140

    "Well, let''s go! Go in I nodded, tone light said, then ah seven with me and Yan Tianjun slowly walked in.


    As soon as I step into it, I feel that the atmosphere here is different from that outside. There are bursts of killing and brutal energy breath, almost filling the space of the Pavilion Hall!


    Around, there are many powers, almost all of them are gloomy, with a kind of unspeakable hostility. At first sight, they are some powers with cruel means. At the same time when we came in, these people looked at me and ah Qi one after another. Their eyes were full of the smell of examination, and their faces were not good.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "It looks very familiar..."


    "That seems to be ah Qi... But he seems to be very respectful to this boy. It seems that this boy is not small..."


    "Hiss! Isn''t this Yan Tianjun? Unexpectedly... "


    For a moment, many people in the hall looked sideways one after another, but after seeing ah Qi and Yan Tianjun behind me, their slightly provocative eyes converged a lot, and their eyes looking at me were full of fear.


    My face did not change. Under the leadership of ah Qi, we went all the way and soon came to the second floor of this huge Pavilion!


    "Sorry, this guest, the second floor above is the VIP level, ordinary people..." ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, just came to the second floor, there was a guy wearing black armor, the tone of light said to us.


    Hearing what the other party said, ah Qi frowned, and then whispered to me, "it seems that after the black market is controlled by the demon sect, the rules here are different from before. Before, there was no VIP area here!"


    I secretly nodded. At the moment, ah Qi said to the guy in armor: "sorry, we just came to buy some things and find an acquaintance!"


    "Do you have VIP ID cards?" Hear ah Qi''s words, that guy is very disdainful to say, completely a pair of dog''s eyes see a person''s low appearance!


    Said, before escaped from the purgatory Valley, I and seven and Yan Tianjun''s appearance, some embarrassed, no wonder the other party will be so rude!


    "Well, the dog''s eyes are on the low things. Get out of here!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun couldn''t help it. He took a step forward, looked at the guy coldly, and said coldly!


    Looking at Yan Tianjun''s angry look and powerful energy, at this moment, the guy in armor frowned and his face became gloomy!


    Can stand here as a reception, behind the nature of a bit of backstage, after all, here reception, the most easy to recognize those big names! Moreover, only the existence of a little backstage, can let those who break into the guy retreat!


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that I dare to make trouble in the black market. Do you know who is in charge of this place now?" At this moment, the guy in armor said coldly. The next second, it directly sent out its own strong cultivation, but also a sneer.


    "I''m really sorry. If you don''t have the status of VIP, you are not qualified to enter here. This is the VIP area on the second floor. It''s not for you garbage to be wild!" At this moment, the guy in armor said coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain!


    This guard in armor dares to speak like this because this place is completely controlled by the dark demon sect. No matter how powerful he is, he must obey the rules when he comes here, or he will be the enemy of the dark demon sect!


    Seeing that we didn''t even have the status of VIP and didn''t know the rules, we wanted to break in. Naturally, the guard was not polite. It seems that as long as the three of us dare to fight, the guard will let us know immediately how to write dead words!


    "Master?"


    "A guard is so crazy, let me teach him a lesson!"


    At this moment, looking at the arrogance of the guard, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun can''t help it. In a word, before they were caught in purgatory Valley, they were all famous people in Simao. Where did they encounter such humiliation and contempt?


    At the moment, I am also full of anger. When I heard ah Qi''s request, I nodded!


    The next second, ah Qi''s body flashed, and he stood in front of the guard, with a strong murderous air!


    "Ha ha ha, you want to kill me? You want to die! You''re dead! You... "Feel the murderous spirit of ah Qi, in front of this bodyguard, immediately disdained sneer. At the next moment, it stimulates the energy in the body. For a moment, a powerful defensive energy radiated light, directly protected the guard firmly in it!


    At the moment, the guard is absolutely confident. Even if a few people are in front of him, he can keep breathing. In this way, the strong guardians of the demon sect will arrive in an instant, and then we will die!


    However, the bodyguard had not finished what he said, and he was shocked at the next moment!


    See seven slowly pulled out the body of the silver machete, followed closely, a touch of light silver light and shadow flashing, this moment, so bland a knife gas!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, around the guard''s body, the defense shield of energy illusion was cut in half by ah Qi''s knife!


    Dao Yi!


    Although ah Qi''s strength at the moment is not very strong, and his own energy is only in the early stage of the heaven stage, his powerful sword will is comparable to the power of the middle stage of the heaven stage.


    Even if only a little bit, it is the absolute power of Dao Yi!


    The next second, ah Qi''s knife intention, after splitting the guard''s protection, with half of the guard''s arm, is also like cutting tofu. At this moment, the guard''s eyes widened, and he looked at his arm, with blood, and fell to the ground.


    After ah Qi used the sword, he stepped back at will, took the sword back to the scabbard, and looked calm and calm! As if cutting off each other''s arm is a common thing!


    "Pooh ha... How could..."


    At this moment, the guard immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood, forced to endure the pain of the broken arm, and a layer of sweat came out on his forehead. He looked at ah Qi in horror. At the moment, I can''t believe that ah Qi, who doesn''t seem to be very strong, is so powerful!


    "Stop it!" At this time, a low roar sounded, a number of black robed elders, exuding a strong atmosphere, quickly came!


    "No... don''t kill me, I''m wrong, don''t...!" At this moment, looking at the twinkling killing intention in my eyes, the guard was speechless panic. At the moment, he was afraid of my command. Ah Qi and Yan Tianjun killed himself immediately!


    And some people around, after seeing the scene here, were completely shocked by ah Qi''s knife just now, because there are so many powerful people here, but these people ask themselves, but they realize that no one is confident enough to block the knife!


    If you open the distance, it is possible to avoid!


    But if you are cut by the close cut


    Who can stop it?


    "You..." soon many dark demon sect guards arrived, and the number of them instantly exceeded ten. All of them were strong men in the later stage of the earth level, even in the early stage of the heaven level, directly surrounded us three!


    See this scene, my heart faint sneer, and ah seven and Yan Tianjun, also is a face don''t care!


    Ah Qi was an assassin who licked blood at the edge of the knife before! Yan Tianjun in purgatory Valley has been sentenced to countless years of imprisonment, which should have been impossible to come out all his life! Naturally will not be afraid of this lineup!


    "Stop it Just as the hell demon sect guards were about to fight with us, a figure came whistling and fell in front of everyone.


    A strong man in the sky! It''s just that this man''s powers contain a very evil atmosphere!


    "Five elders!" Many people around obviously knew this figure, and they couldn''t help exclaiming!


    Because he came here, he was one of the big elders of the netherworld cult who managed the black market!

 Chapter 1141

    "How dare you make trouble here, eh? You''re all quite familiar. I don''t think the situation is very serious. Before I get angry, you leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The five elders, looking at the guard who had his arm cut off, took a deep breath and said to the three of us coldly!


    "Ha ha!" See this scene, I faint smile. It seems that there is still some trouble to get into the VIP area. But at this moment, I thought of the jade card given to me by the little beauty in black. At this moment, I thought of the real identity of the little beauty in black. Although she was a demon, she was also a member of the demon sect!


    Moreover, it seems that the position in Hades cult is not low!


    "Pa!" Thinking of this, I immediately raised my hand, took out the jade plate from the space ring, and then handed it to the five elders!


    "I don''t know. Can this be as a VIP?" At this moment, my tone light mouth!


    At the moment, seeing the jade card in his hand, the five elder was stunned at first, and then his face changed. Then he exclaimed in a low voice: "Sansheng card?"


    "It''s a distinguished guest!" The next second, the five elders of the demon sect immediately changed their attitude and said to me with a little bit of respect.


    "Damn fool... I didn''t find out my identity, so I offended the VIP. Get out of here! I''m looking for death The next second, the five elders yelled at the guard, then laughed at me and led us into the VIP area on the second floor!


    At this moment, I was almost stunned by the five elders'' attitude!


    At the moment, I didn''t expect that the jade card given to me by the little beauty in black had such a great effect. In fact, I don''t know that Anna, the little beauty in black, is the three holy demons in Hades cult!


    "Come in, dear guest!" Soon, the five elders of the demon sect led us into a luxurious private room, and even arranged several maidservants to serve us.


    "I don''t know what help you need when you come here?" At this moment, the five elders asked politely!


    I looked at ah Qi and Yan Tianjun around me. With my sign, ah Qi said the name of the person he was looking for. The five elders immediately nodded, and then told the bodyguard behind him: "please come here, Mr. well!"


    "Yes


    The guard nodded and went out immediately!


    This Mr. Jing is the man ah Qi is looking for. He is a famous weapon refiner in simang, and he is also a master of array. No matter what kind of power you are attacked by, as long as you have a breath, Mr. Jing can have a way to cure you!


    Soon, the guard didn''t go out for a while, but Mr. Jing was brought in. He was a kind-looking middle-aged man.


    Seeing ah Qi, Mr. Jing seemed very surprised: "ah Qi, it''s you!"


    At this moment, ah Qi gave Mr. Jing a bitter smile, and then looked at the five elders beside him. Seeing this, the five elders laughed and then retreated!


    Outside, the five elders put away their smile and told the guards beside them, "go and find out the identities of the three people immediately, be quick!"


    Because the jade plate that I took out was the personal belongings of the three holy demons of the demon sect, which made the five elders have to be careful.


    If you get the order, the guard will do it immediately!


    In the private room, Mr. Jing exchanged greetings with ah Qi. It seemed that they had a good relationship before. Then, with ah Qi''s signal, I agreed to let Mr. Jing see the injury of ghost hand.


    Soon, Mr. Jing reported the names of several herbs, and took out a few pills for the ghost hand to take!


    After taking the pill, the energy prohibition in the ghost hand''s body really weakened a lot, but it hasn''t been completely eliminated! However, there was no worry about my life. At last, under the advice of Mr. Jing, I decided to let ghost hand stay here for the time being to practice and recover!


    Although this is the territory of Hades, by contrast, it is the safest place for ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hands! You know, now every city in Simao mainland has been issued a wanted notice for us by Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    While Mr. Jing was curing the ghost hand, the five elders also got information about purgatory Valley, and the little beauty in black also got my help. For a moment, the five elders were more respectful to me!


    Then, at my request, the five elders arranged several luxurious private rooms for the three of us, so that the ghost hand could have a good training environment!


    During the time when the ghost hand was recovering, I also used energy to explore the physique of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, and passed on some secret scripts that Qin Xiong had obtained from Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb to them!


    Ah Qi''s Qi Jue Dao power is similar to the Yin Yang Dao skill of the holy fire sect, but it is much more powerful and has a direct effect. So, I taught him to be silent!


    Yan Tianjun''s constitution is also very special, different from ordinary people. He has a very strong defense, almost the same as Shanhe''s constitution, so I gave him some powers to enhance his physique!


    For a time, in a short time, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun''s strength is almost rapidly improved!


    While teaching them these powers, I also released Mi Yue to let her feel the foreign environment. However, this is the territory of Hades after all. The people who come to the black market are extremely vicious, so Mi Yue is not used to it for a while!


    However, in this environment, MI Yue still feels that the world of the original powers is so cruel!


    After more than a day, the energy limitation in the ghost hand''s body was completely eliminated!


    But we are not in a hurry, because at this time, there is a large auction on the black market!


    What''s more, all the things are contraband in other places! Because it''s contraband, the dark demon sect is very secretive. Before the fair, almost no one knows what the auction is!


    This makes me have great interest immediately!


    After the recovery of ghost hand injury, we gradually became familiar with the black market. In order to participate in the auction, we stayed for the time being, and in order to test the cultivation of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun these two days, we came to the underground arena of the black market!


    Black market arena!


    The black market arena is a challenge arena of unlimited life and death!


    The dark cult is now the biggest dark force in Simao. After taking over the black market, it also continued the custom of the black market arena. And under the control of Hades, the black market arena is more bloody and violent!


    The rules of the black market arena are very simple. Anyone who comes to the black market can step down and take part in the war. No matter who makes the bet, the winner can get part of it as a reward!


    One of the most exciting places in the black market arena is Lien Chan reward system!


    In short, after winning in a row, the reward will gradually double!


    If you win one game, you can get one earth level or heaven level spirit stone. When you win the second game, you will get two. In the third game, you will get four!


    By the time we win game 11, we''ll have a total of 1024!


    In other words, after winning the first game, as long as you win ten more games, just the last game, you can get a thousand times reward! How terrible!


    "Kill! Kill him


    "Ha ha ha, kill him


    "Ah, dead, so cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I stepped into the underground floor of the black market and entered the arena, I felt a terrible killing breath, as well as the excitement and excitement of countless strong people!


    The underground floor of the black market is quite huge. Here, there are ten ordinary challenge arenas, all of which are sunken down. The position of the ladder is the auditorium, just like the ancient arena seen on TV before. The center of the sunken pit is the challenge arena!


    There is no so-called reward system for winning in a row in an ordinary challenge arena, so the popularity will be general!


    In addition to the ten ordinary challenge arena, there is also the biggest challenge arena!


    That''s the main arena!


    The main challenge arena has a winning streak reward system, and the most people bet. There are countless spirit stones circulating here every day, and there are countless kinds of bets, such as pills, spirit weapons, and even slaves circulating here!

 Chapter 1142

    And the most people bet, there are countless spirit stones circulating every day, and there are countless kinds of bets, such as pills, spirit weapons, and even slaves circulating here!


    At the moment, I took ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand to the main challenge arena. Even though I was used to the scene of killing, I couldn''t help shaking up when I saw the scene in front of me!


    This main challenge arena is extremely huge, with no less than 100000 spectators sitting in it, and the people who can come here are all people with certain status and status. Most of them are the existence of powerful powers, among which there are a few guys in the early days of the heaven level. As for the peak of the later days of the earth level, there are even more!


    The battle arena of the main arena is very small, only tens of meters long and wide, so it is obviously not big enough! However, because the challenge arena is very small, there is little room for competitors to move and dodge, and they can only fight hard in the front!


    After all, even if the power of the earth level exists, a power can easily cover the whole challenge arena, and the opponent has no place to hide!


    Obviously, the black market deliberately set the arena so small, that is, it does not want the hostile sides to hide when fighting. Instead, it directly bumps into each other, which is exciting and bloody!


    "Like me, I once participated in duels here, but there was no rule of life and death at that time, and I won five games in a row at that time, but unfortunately I lost in the end!" Looking at the familiar scene in front of me, ah Qi said with great feeling at the moment.


    When I heard ah Qi''s words, Yan Tianjun and I looked at him in surprise. I didn''t expect that this boy had even participated in the black market competition!


    Aware of our eyes, ah Qi laughed and said with some profound meaning: "at that time, it was all forced by life. I was an orphan and wandered everywhere since I was a child. Ha ha, it''s a miracle to live till now! "


    Hearing ah Qi''s words, I feel very much in my heart! At this moment, I smile, said: "winning five games in a row, has been good, but now your strength, has not been able to compare in the past, do you want to go up, try their skills now?"


    "No problem, master let me go up, I will go up!" Ah Qi said calmly!


    "Ah


    While we were talking, a strong man in black spiked armor was tearing his opponent apart and greedily sucking his blood essence. The scene was extremely cruel and bloody!


    But the audience here, but no one felt disgusted or intolerable, but extremely excited to shout and howl!


    Looking at this bloody scene, I just feel that the whole body''s blood is going to boil. If it''s not for self-sustaining identity, I want to experience it!


    "I''m here for the first time, and I want to ask, how do you bet here?"


    Sighing in my heart, I casually found a place to sit down, and asked the maid who passed by to deliver tea from time to time.


    "Hello, guest! That''s true! There are three types of betting modes, which are tiandixuan. Each type can be added according to multiple! "


    "Xuan level specifications are suitable for customers to try their hand. Only 100 Xuan level spirit stones are needed! Guests can bet ten times the xuanjie level, that is, 1000 xuanjie Lingshi! "


    "And for the prefecture level, it''s a hundred stone."


    "As for the sky standard, it''s going to be big!"


    "It''s OK to use any of the spirit tools in the earth steps, or even rare elixirs, or some rare spirit stone mines, but if you want to play this game, you have to be careful!" The maid gave me a little smile and introduced me in detail.


    "Ah, by the way, there is a winning streak reward system here. If you win the first game, the contestants can get one thousandth of all the wagered materials as a reward! If you can continue to win ten games in a row, you can get all the wagers of the last game! " Said the maid.


    "I see!" When I heard what the maid said, I nodded to show that I understood.


    "Master, there are a lot of competitors here, but the scale has expanded a lot more than ten years ago!" At the moment, ah Qi stood beside me, looking at the scene in front of him, looking very excited. It seemed that the bloody scene in front of him also stimulated his desire to fight!


    I laughed, looked at the battle in front of me, and said to ah Qi, "it''s really a good place for training. How about it? How sure do you think you are? "


    "Master, don''t worry, that ten consecutive wins won''t be a problem!" At this moment, ah Qi''s eyes slowly scanned the challenge arena in front of him, and his tone was very confident!


    "Very good!" Looking at ah Qi''s self-confidence, I immediately smile with satisfaction. I have taught ah Qi''s body method of annihilating Wu Xiang, and some other powers, especially Yin Yang Sabre method, and I have also taught a lot. It can be said that now ah Qi''s Dao idea, in a short time, combines the essence of Qi Jue Dao and Yin Yang Dao technique. Its power is much stronger than before, so I have confidence in him!


    But it''s not enough to be confident. It needs to be proved by actual combat!


    I took a deep breath and looked at Yan Tianjun, who was also a little excited. Then I turned around and called the maid in the distance.


    "I''ll bet!" I said faintly.


    "Well, guest, what''s the bet? What level are you betting on? How many times? " The maid said slowly with a smile.


    "I bet my man, ten in a row! Bet level... Heaven level, first come a hundred times I looked at a seven, look between a smile, light said.


    "You... You''re going to bet a hundred times the sky level? Ten in a row? " The maid was stunned! I can''t even believe it!


    "If you can''t be the master, change someone who can be the master!" Looking at this maid surprised appearance, I light mouth, said directly.


    "This... Is, guest, please wait a moment!" The maid was stunned and nodded quickly. Soon, a middle-aged man in black came quickly.


    The middle-aged man came over and looked at me, especially feeling the full energy in my body and the strong breath. The middle-aged man was stunned, and then asked politely, "this guest, do you want to bet ten times in a row, the sky standard, and the rate of 100?"


    According to the shock in his heart, the middle-aged man in black confirmed it.


    "Not bad!" I smile and nod.


    "Yes, but you need to pay the wager in advance for the day level wager!" The black robed middle-aged man said slowly with a smile.


    "Is this enough?" I smile, ponder, from the space ring, took out a spirit stone, handed to the middle-aged man''s hand!


    "This is... This is Tianling stone!" Seeing this spirit stone, and it''s a real spirit stone, the middle-aged man in black robe suddenly changed his face!


    The spirit stone is the best material for refining spirit tools. It is said that with the spirit stone, you can forge a powerful magic weapon. In simang, you only heard about the existence of the spirit stone!


    However, at this moment, the middle-aged people saw the real product, and they were shocked!


    "Enough, enough! Who''s going to end, please The black robed middle-aged man nodded in a hurry, and then issued a bet certificate. Then he looked at ah Qi and Yan Tianjun beside me, and ghost hand asked!


    "It''s me!"


    At this moment, ah Qi said haughtily, looking at the middle-aged man!


    To tell you the truth, at this time, I also realized that Yan Tianjun and ghost hands were ready to move, but I decided to let ah Qi come on stage. Because compared with Yan Tianjun, although ah Qi is not the strongest, he is more calm. But the ghost hand, the strength is weakest, goes up to win the chance is not big!


    After getting my permission, ah Qi nodded to me, and then led by the middle-aged man in black robe, he soon stepped into the challenge arena!


    "Ah Qi, don''t disgrace the host. Let''s have a beautiful ten game winning streak!"


    "Yes, we''ll take care of you!"


    At this moment, looking at ah Qi on stage, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand can''t help opening their mouths!


    And hear two people''s words, ah seven smile, turned back to us than a victory gesture, action unspeakable natural and unrestrained!


    However, when the other audience saw Ah Qi on the stage, many of the audience around immediately began to sneer, because ah Qi''s strength was at the beginning of the heaven stage after all. In this main challenge arena, it was basically very common! The people who compete here are at least in the early days of the heaven stage. Otherwise, they will die. Besides, ah Qi''s thin and weak figure makes many audiences laugh.

 Chapter 1143

    It''s all in the early days of the heaven stage. Otherwise, it''s death. Besides, ah Qi''s thin and weak figure makes many audiences around him laugh.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of this situation, ah Qi secretly sneer, very calm standing where, the performance is very calm, in the audience to see this scene, I secretly nod praise! Good, good


    As a psionic, not only to cultivate powers, and strong willpower, is also very important!


    However, the people who come to the underground arena of the black market are all the strong ones who have risen in the past ten years. Ah Qi has been locked up in purgatory Valley for so many years, and few people know him here!


    In the hall where we came in before, the people who could recognize ah Qi and Yan Tianjun were all declining strong men. Now they are not qualified to enter here! So people here don''t know the real power of ah Qi and the horror of Qi Jue''s chop!


    But I want this effect!


    Ma De, despite your ridicule, the subordinates I like are not what you think!


    "Ha ha ha! Isn''t this a free victory for me? It''s so easy, boy. You can blame yourself for being too much. I''ll crush you slowly! " At the moment, standing opposite ah Qi, he was a strong man who tore up his opponent and absorbed his essence and energy. This strong man is more than two meters tall, and his whole body is covered with thick black hair. It''s terrible to look at him!


    And this strong man is sending out the powerful energy of the sky level strength!


    "On one side, it''s the rookie who stepped into the challenge arena for the first time. On the other side, it''s Heisha, who has won 31 games in the main challenge arena. Which side will win? Please make your bets And in charge of hosting the competition, is a black fur sexy beauty, is incomparably charming said.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s obviously the victory of Heisha! I press black sand! Ten times the level of Xuan! "


    "Ha ha, that little man is dead. If you look at his breath, you can see that he is a useless waste. How can he be the opponent of Heisha who has gone through countless bloody battles! I also press black sand


    "Ha ha ha, I''m sure I''ll make money this time. I''m also in charge of black sand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between breathing, most people do not hesitate to choose the pressure black sand, more people pressure black sand, in a Jixiang time, can crush this thin ah Qi!


    "Well, the boy... Is not very strong, and his breath is not very strong... But the knife in his hand..." and in the luxurious VIP box, there was a young man in black soft armor, looking at ah Qi, especially the silver machete in ah Qi''s hand, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Give me the boy, a hundred times the prefecture level!" The young man called the maid, and immediately put his bets on him.


    "Master, this new man can''t be the opponent of Heisha. Why waste the spirit stone?" A tall man behind the young man couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, if you lose sight of it, it doesn''t matter what you lose! But... If this kid wins, it''s interesting! " Youth ha ha a smile, also don''t care of whisper way.


    "Start!" Soon, after the bet, the beautiful woman in black fur called out directly, and the challenge arena battle officially began!


    "Surprise them! Ah Qi, you are no longer the prisoner enslaved in purgatory Valley! Today is here to get your new life again! Don''t let me down At the moment, I look at ah Qi''s figure and whisper slowly.


    "Strengthen!" With a low roar, Heisha, a big man with black hair, doubled his body again, four meters in size, and his hair turned into spines, covering his whole body!


    This is the unique skill of Heisha, a big man with black hair, which completely activates the power of the blood of the monsters transplanted in his body, thus turning it into this posture, possessing the terrifying power and explosive power beyond the limits of human beings. At the same time, also has that hard incomparable black spines as defense!


    It can be said that the attack and defense, are extremely perfect!


    When the monsters appeared in Haotian, some monsters appeared in Ximang and other continents. And this black sand, is relying on the powerful strength, killed a monster, and obtained the blood of the monster, only then promoted to such a terrible power!


    "Ha ha ha!" Black hair of the big man black sand a gust of wind general rushed to ah Qi, huge claws is a grasp to the head of ah Qi!


    And right now.


    "Boom!"


    Ah Qi almost gave a sneer. After the light of his body appeared, his figure disappeared. At the next moment, a simple shadow of the sword suddenly appeared!


    "Ha ha ha, the guy who is looking for death... Ah ah Seeing ah Qi''s hidden figure, the big man with black hair sneered at the beginning, but then screamed in horror and despair!


    "Boom!" The next moment, Heisha was hit by ah Qiyi''s knife. His huge body was split in two in an instant. The blood mixed with energy split and spattered directly!


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, ah Qi''s figure slowly appeared not far behind the black sand. His machete slowly went into the scabbard and stood still silently.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the whole arena was quiet, and the whole arena was shocked. Almost many people could not help but take a breath of air.


    Unexpected, absolutely unexpected!


    There is a lot of eye power here. Many people can see that ah Qi is the existence of licking blood at the edge of the knife. However, his strength is not hidden. It''s really the beginning of the heaven stage!


    In terms of strength, ah Qi is not the opponent of Heisha at all. The energy strength of both sides is quite different. In principle, black sand can completely crush it. However, what these people don''t understand is that such a powerful black sand was given one second by ah Qi!


    However, someone soon realized that when ah Qi put out his sword, the energy he burst out was not Dao Qi!


    But more powerful Dao Yi!


    The sword is invincible!


    "What the boy did just now is... Dao Yi?"


    "What a terrible power!"


    "This... This guy, who is so powerful and so familiar, is a rising strong man?"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience were all in an uproar. At the moment, they reacted to the fierce discussion. Countless people even now can''t believe that Heisha, who was supposed to win, was killed by this skinny guy!


    "What a terrible Dao meaning... In the strength of the early days of Tianjie, he could understand the powerful Dao meaning which was extremely inconsistent with his essential strength! The boy''s comprehension is a bit abnormal! " And another VIP box, an old man frowned, but soon with a touch of exclamation, looking at ah Qi said faintly!


    "Ha ha ha, you are right! Interesting boy, it seems that his strength is good! " The young man in the VIP''s treasure box, who had bet that ah Qi would win before, laughed at the scene and was full of pride and excitement.


    "Congratulations on the new man''s victory. I don''t know. What''s your name?" The eyes of the sexy beauty in black leather are almost shining, so she goes to ah Qi. She shakes her head deliberately and shows her charm to her heart''s content.


    At this moment, ah Qi''s indifference and calmness also attracted a lot of women''s attention. Such a cool guy, any woman will be moved by it!


    "My name is ah Qi!" However, ah Qi almost ignores the charm of this sexy beauty host, and looks around in a calm tone.


    Just now, when ah Qi was on the stage, countless people mocked him. No one looked down upon ah Qi, so no one cared about ah Qi''s name! At the moment, ah Qi''s World War I shocked four people, and even the beautiful host also looked at ah Qi with new eyes!


    "Handsome ah Qi, congratulations on the first win. Do you want to continue to challenge?" The sexy beauty in black leather is not displeased by ah Qi''s indifference, but still asks with a smile.


    The sexy beauty in black leather can clearly see that ah Qi belongs to the kind of introverted person. Such people, generally do not like to talk, but always focus on practical action!


    "Nature is to continue to challenge! I''m going to challenge ten when I''m on stage! " At the moment, ah Qi said word by word, with a trace of self-confidence and firmness in his words.

 Chapter 1144

    Originally, it was the arena of life and death, but now in ah Qi''s eyes, it is the place to test his ability! After I taught him Yin Yang Sabre technique before, I combined Yin Yang Sabre technique and Qijue chop. Ah Qi couldn''t help exerting his power for a long time!


    "Ha ha, good. So, the second scene, is about to start!!! You can bet again! " The sexy beauty in black fur laughs, then says and raises her hand. At this moment, ah Qi''s second opponent appeared in the challenge arena slowly.


    He is a cool looking young man!


    This tall and thin youth is also the strength of the heaven rank, and all over with a sharp evil spirit!


    And in the evil spirit, it even contains a touch of sword!


    Although it''s the same sword meaning, I was surprised to feel it for a moment, but soon I felt that the cold young man''s sword meaning is far worse than his own Lingxiao sword meaning, and he won''t even be the opponent of ah Qi Dao meaning!


    "The opponent of the second match is the Third Master of sword, who has won 13 consecutive victories in this arena. His sword is extremely sharp and powerful! I don''t know how many opponents have been killed by his sharp sword! So, this new ah Qi, can you defeat him? " The sexy beauty in black leather said loudly again, and then many people began to bet.


    "Master..." and in the VIP box, the young man still bet on ah Qi, and the amount of bet directly increased a hundred times, which immediately shocked several subordinates behind him!


    "Master, it''s too risky. The Third Master of the sword is not the same as the black sand before. He understands the meaning of the sword..." one of his subordinates couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Ha ha... You underestimated the boy named ah Qi too much... Did you think that blow was very powerful just now? If you want me to say, the blow just now didn''t even give play to this guy''s 1% strength! " The young man smiles a little, then stares at ah Qi and whispers word by word.


    "What''s more, it''s going to be a duel between sword and sword. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    However, the young man''s words made several subordinates behind him feel shocked


    "Boy, if you can beat Heisha, you can only say that you are lucky! That guy is just careless. You just had a lucky birth. Do you understand The third childe of the cold youth sword smiles coldly and looks at ah Qi scornfully and says.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, wordy guy. Don''t push if you can move your hand!" Hearing the other party''s sarcasm, ah Qi snorted coldly, put on a look of disdain, and said to the third young master of sword!


    "Boy, that''s arrogant... You''re dead!" Ah Qi, coldly and disdainfully, suddenly made the third son of the cold young sword angry!


    "The game begins!" With the announcement of the sexy beauty in black leather, the Third Master of the cold young swordsman immediately took action!


    "The sword of extermination!" As soon as he raised his hand, the third young master of the cold and stern sword burst out with a very strong sword air, which then condensed into a very strong sword air, with the breath of killing and cutting!


    "Well, it''s very good sword spirit!" Feeling the power of that huge sword Qi, ah Qi nodded and said calmly!


    "Give me the pressure to die!"


    Looking at this time, ah Qi on the other side is still indifferent. The third son of the cold young sword hums coldly, stares at ah Qi coldly, and then roars!


    "Boom!" The next moment, the huge sword Qi, roaring towards ah Qiyin! At this moment, the sword Qi, which contains huge energy, burst out an incomparable sword spirit! Almost swept the whole arena!


    "This is my strongest sword intention. You will die... What?" Cold young sword three childe complacently said, but soon turned into the color of panic!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw Ah Qi standing there motionless, letting the fierce sword come to my face. However, the next second, I saw Ah Qi pulling out his sword!


    At this moment, the cool young man''s powerful strike with the sword spirit was split into a crack by a silver streamer. The next second, the huge sword spirit was split open by the streamer and splashed on the ground.


    At this moment, ah Qi''s figure was as motionless as a mountain. The next moment, he drew a remnant shadow. At the same time, the body''s breath, also suddenly changed!


    "Boom!" The next moment, ah Qi''s sword Qi streamed. After tearing the sword Qi of the third young master of Jian, he shot at the cold young master of Jian!


    "How can this..." Feeling ah Qi''s intention of the sword and tearing everything apart, the third young master of the cold sword, with a look of panic, quickly used all kinds of defensive means. Unfortunately


    "Boom!" At this moment, ah Qi''s intention of the sword was almost instantaneous. The Third Master of the cold young sword and all his defensive means turned into ashes together!


    "Next!"


    It''s a knife again. There''s no accident to kill the third son of the cold young sword. Ah Qi turns his head calmly and looks at the sexy beauty in black fur who is also shocked. He says faintly.


    With these words, ah Qi looked at the body of the third young master of the sword in front of him, and said in a faint whisper: "your strength is really strong. If I didn''t combine Yin and Yang Sabre technique and Qijue chop two days ago, I might not be your opponent. But now, you think you have bad luck


    When ah Qi was staring at the body of the third young master Jian and muttering to himself, the audience was really shocked to see this scene!


    How terrible is ah Qi?


    A simple and unsophisticated sword idea, unexpectedly put all the energy of the third young master of the cold youth sword into use, and condensed it into a sword idea, which was directly defeated by one sword?


    Is this the meaning of ah Qi''s sword? How could it be so horrible?


    And the next battle is almost a one-sided massacre!


    Although each opponent on the stage is famous, and their strength is much higher than that of ah Qi, their actual combat experience, skills and cards in the black market arena are also much richer than those of ah Qi!


    However, in this narrow arena, these strong people have no place to escape. They can only fight against ah Qi, but they can''t avoid ah Qi''s mysterious seven Jue chopping intention. They are almost killed one by one!


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the audience, they heard ah Qi''s crisp figure and the next one!


    In a short time of less than a stick of incense, ah Qi almost killed nine strong enemies one by one!


    At this time, ah Qi has won nine games in a row! Although this record is not very terrible, but such a fast way of fighting, almost a knife an opponent, but also the Blackstone duel unprecedented things!


    "My God, this guy is so powerful. He has won nine games in a row!"


    "Ha ha, this boy is too sharp. He looks really powerful, but he is too publicity. Even if he is so powerful, he will soon be watched by more powerful opponents. He won''t win all the time!"


    "Anyway, this boy is really strong!"


    "Crouching troughs are my idols!"


    A lot of audiences have talked about it, almost all admit that ah Qi''s strength is really very powerful, but the final result of showing his strength so openly must be extremely miserable!


    Once those strong players appear, many of the audience think that the new ah Qi is doomed!


    "Rookie ah Qi, he has won nine games in a row. Can no one stop him? Can''t you defeat him? " The sexy beauty in black leather called out excitedly!


    Then


    "The next opponent, maybe, for new ah Qi, will be the strongest enemy!" The sexy beauty in black leather waved her hand, and a figure came on the stage slowly!


    "Boom!" As soon as this figure appeared, the whole arena was filled with terrible flames and high temperature, and many people immediately felt sweating!


    Because as soon as this figure appears, it has a breath of amazing flame!


    "It''s him!"


    "It seems that this time, ah Qi''s terror will be ended!"


    "Poor fellow, his fierce sword intention is invalid in the face of the undeliverable spirit fire body. Ah Qi will lose!"

 Chapter 1145

    Many people see this figure, immediately excited.


    Because of this figure, very famous!


    Spirit fire body!


    Spirit fire body, can be said to be a very powerful existence in the challenge arena! Even in the arena battle, there are rankings!


    The black market arena on the ground floor of the black market has a combat power ranking! However, there is no subdivision, but directly in a year to win the number of times to rank! And the spirit fire body, is to win a full 319 games, ranked 23rd terrible existence!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the fire body is not human, but a condensation of energy body. It is said that the light saint is also a fire spirit body. Although the fire spirit body and the fire spirit body are similar, after cultivating the fire spirit body, we should sacrifice our body to the power of the fire, and then integrate our soul into the powerful fire spirit!


    The spirit of fire is to understand the skill and essence of fire! And on this premise, the power of the flame will play stronger. Therefore, there is an essential difference between the two, and because sacrifice becomes a spiritual fire body, the cultivator has no so-called physical body, which is almost difficult to kill! Moreover, as long as there is a fire source, the spirit fire body can be reborn infinitely!


    This is the metamorphosis of spirit fire body!


    "Ha ha, boy, your strength is really very strong that I have seen, but unfortunately, when you meet me, it is your time to die!"


    In the surrounding audience, a exclamation at the same time, the whole body burning endless flame of the guy, at the moment looking at ah Qi, look cold smile, the tone is not polite to say!


    Hear the words of spirit fire body, ah seven coldly a smile, didn''t answer words!


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are very arrogant indeed. Let''s show your skills!" At this moment, looking at ah Qi''s cold and arrogant appearance, the spirit fire body was very angry, and the strong breath of the body burst out, and it turned into a circle of flame waves, slowly spread out, and the ground of the direct burning arena was noisy.


    "Wow!" However, this circle of flame ripples, as soon as they get close to ah Qi, they see a flash of knife light, and they are burned up in an instant!


    "It''s interesting. No wonder you can get rid of that rubbish!" See this scene, spirit fire body slightly change color, but still scornful smile.


    "Start!" With the whisper of the sexy beauty in black leather, ah Qi''s tenth battle begins!


    "Fierce fire array, rise!" As soon as the spirit fire body makes a move, it instantly conjures up six terrible flames!


    It''s all hot dark fire!


    XuanHuo is a rare thing, and this spirit fire body controls six, each of which is so powerful that many audiences are amazed!


    "It''s the fierce fire array. What a powerful array! It''s a terrible fire control skill to use XuanHuo to form an array


    "That new man ah Qi is dead! No matter how fierce his intention is, he can''t hurt the other side, but the other side can completely suppress him with the power of fire... "


    "The end has come! Poor new man, it''s time for him to die when he meets spirit fire body! "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience are not optimistic about ah Qi, but also have to bet on the body of the spirit fire body!


    "Well, it''s really powerful!" Feel the power of fierce fire array, at the moment ah Qi can''t help frowning, and then exclaimed! However, the look is not much panic, but still can not say calm!


    "Ha ha, you are proud to die under my best move! Go ahead! "Fierce fire array!" With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the six groups of dark fire directly burst out with terrible power, and the void turned into a huge fire lotus, which instantly engulfed ah Qi!


    Seeing this scene, many audiences are excited!


    "Ha ha ha, let you continue to be proud, let me lose money, I''m dead now!"


    "Those who are looking for death, hahaha, do new people want to win ten in a row? Dream


    "This time, it must have been burned. There are no bones left!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many audiences are excited to shout, but also feel that ah Qiyin is dead!


    And see this scene, this moment I am also a little worried, but feel ah seven calm appearance, I secretly give up worry!


    "Since it''s a trial, it depends on his strength and fortune to win or lose!" At this moment, looking at ah Qi who was engulfed by the fierce flame array, I said with a light tone. At this moment, Yan Tianjun, standing beside him, also frowned secretly! Because each other''s spirit fire body is really powerful!


    "Ha ha ha! Engulfed by my fierce fire, no one can survive! After all, in addition to me, human powers are just a group of weak dregs. How can they resist the power of XuanHuo! Or six dark fires... Huh? " Spirit fire body is proud of opening to show off, suddenly a Leng.


    "What''s the matter?" The next moment, the spirit fire body feels that the six dark fires it controls suddenly seem to be extremely scared. It seems that after something terrible happens, the spirit fire body finds that the connection between itself and the six dark fires is broken!


    And the spirit fire body is frightened to find that the next second, he unexpectedly, can''t feel the existence of his six dark fire!


    In the spirit fire body Lengshen time, more amazing scene happened again!


    "Zizizi!"


    With the strange sound, the flame that engulfed ah Qi quickly disappeared! And unhurt, even more powerful breath of ah Qi''s figure, but appeared in front of everyone!


    "Your XuanHuo is very strong, but unfortunately, you haven''t really mastered the essence of Huoling!" After showing his figure, ah Qi said coldly, and now in the flame lines on ah Qi''s body, there are six looming marks!


    Because of the cultivation of Yin-Yang Sabre technique, and yin-yang Sabre technique is a unique ability of the holy fire sect, ah Qi is not unfamiliar with the energy of fire, and the Qijue chop, which combines yin-yang Sabre technique, is not afraid of fire at the moment, and can even absorb the power of fire!


    "You... You have absorbed my dark fire?" At this point, looking at the momentum in front of him is not the same as before. Ah Qi, how can the spirit fire body not understand what happened? Then he exclaimed in horror!


    "What? That new guy sucks the dark fire? "


    "What''s the matter? The powerful flame can devour the weak flame, but the dark fire of spirit fire body is of high grade! What is the fire of the new man? "


    "He swallowed up six XuanHuo in one breath... What a terrible guy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the spirit fire body, the audience suddenly burst into an uproar and exclaimed to each other.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Seeing this scene, I was secretly relieved and nodded with approval. Ah Qi didn''t disappoint me!


    At the moment, the ghost hand and Yan Tianjun standing behind me are also speechless excited, because if we win this game again, we will win ten in a row. The rewards are countless spirit stones and other countless good things!


    "You damned fellow!"!!! I''m going to kill you and take back my XuanHuo At this moment, the spirit fire body''s face was full of grief and indignation. These six dark fires were cultivated by the spirit fire body. They were his strongest cards. Lost these six dark fire, oneself instant can from a top strong person of arena, degenerate into a dregs!


    How can the spirit fire body endure this!


    "Die!" The next moment, the spirit fire body hands in a flash, two extremely sharp long knives, burning fire, rushed toward ah Qi, a pair of posture to split ah Qi alive!


    Looking at each other''s means, ah Qi secretly took a breath, and now he was very disdainful. Looking at the rushing spirit fire body, he said faintly: "it''s interesting, how can you fight with me? Have you given up fighting? "


    The next moment, ah Qi slowly pulled out his silver machete, and then a touch of light and shadow split out!


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the light and shadow of this Dao Qi come out, and the huge energy bursts out. In this fierce Dao Qi, there are still six kinds of colors of flame shining!


    "Ah Before the spirit fire body reacts, it is swallowed directly by the Dao Qi which contains the power of fire! Just a moment, it was burned into a black coke.

 Chapter 1146

    "Unexpectedly... It''s... My power of XuanHuo... You..." Linghuo body is worthy of the name of Linghuo. Different from the previous slag, it was not burned to ashes by XuanHuo. Instead, it collapsed on the ground after saying the last few words hoarsely, and no more vitality!


    At this moment to see the scene in front of us, the audience were shocked!


    "Interesting, interesting! This boy is really good! However, it seems that this guy is still someone else''s bodyguard. Now I am very interested in him and the master behind him... "And the young man who won ah Qi Yin laughed and whispered excitedly.


    "Again... It''s the rookie ah Qi who won again. Counting this game, the rookie ah Qi has won ten games in a row!" Black Sexy Leather beauty, at the beginning of a daze for a while, and then just loud cry, full of surprise!


    Listen to the words that the beautiful woman presides over, the feeling that seven in the heart cannot say is general. You know, the last time I stood here, but many years ago, and it was only five in a row, but now I have easily won ten in a row!


    At the moment, Yan Tianjun and I, as well as ghost hands, are also excited. When ah Qi was fighting, I always pressed ah Qi, and ah Qi didn''t disappoint me. I won ten straight victories, which made me a lot of money! The amazing bet of ten consecutive wins, almost doubled and earned back!


    "Excuse me, are they ah Qi and ah Qi''s friends? My master, please When ah Qi came back to me, he saw a figure coming slowly in front of me, and then said respectfully to me.


    Ah 73 and I looked at each other, then looked at the guy and said, "who is your master?"


    "Ha ha, I will know when I go down to the Pavilion!" That person politely smile, the facial expression is very calm say!


    I took a deep breath, let the ghost hand stay, put away the bet, and then took Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, followed the man to a private room not far away!


    "Welcome! Welcome


    When ah Qi and I, as well as Yan Tianjun came to the VIP box, we heard an old voice and welcomed them directly. After stepping into the box, I saw an old man sitting there with a kind face.


    "Sit down, please!" The old man had a good attitude. Seeing ah Qi and me, he nodded his head directly!


    "I don''t know what to call you, Ling Yuan? It''s your first visit to this place, isn''t it The old man smile, eyes tightly staring at me, slowly said.


    "In xiajiangyin! This is my subordinate, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi! " I pondered, or decided to temporarily hide their identity, but a light introduction.


    "Ah Qi, Yan Tianjun?" Hearing the name, the old man''s face changed and he began to laugh.


    "It turns out that two days ago, he escaped from purgatory valley. At that time, he killed a lot of strong people in Qianyuan Xingluo Hall... No wonder..." the old man Ling Yuandun nodded and said again.


    "Not bad!" Seeing that the other party actually knew about purgatory Valley, I was a little surprised, but I didn''t deny it at the moment, and I was not polite. I directly asked, "I don''t know why you came to us, Mr. Lingyuan?"


    "Ha ha, your fighting capacity must be very strong! Otherwise, I can''t have such a powerful subordinate! " Ling Yuan, the old man, smiles and looks at ah Qi and Yan Tianjun. Before he looks, he can''t hide his admiration. Then he says directly.


    "And then?" I don''t talk nonsense, smile, continue to ask.


    "In fact, I have some things I want to do, but although these things can make amazing profits, they are far beyond the gambling in the arena here! But it''s very dangerous. Besides, I''m short of powerful people! " Ling Yuan, the old man, spoke slowly and said seriously.


    When I heard the other party''s words, I was stunned. At the moment, I realized that ah Qi was in the limelight on the stage. At the moment, he was still missed by some people. Say, listen to the old Lingyuan''s words, I have some heart, really don''t know the old said the income, in the end is what?


    "Ha ha, I hope to get some good things when I come down here, but not many things can be bought. All the rare things can be met or not. I don''t know what you are talking about. I hope you can make it clear!" At this moment, I thought in my heart, just smile, and then directly hinted.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that Jiang Yin is interested! " Hearing what I said, Ling Yuan, the old man, had a flash in his eyes. Then he waved his hand, and all the servants around him withdrew.


    The entire VIP box, in a flash, is only me and the old Lingyuan, as well as ah Qi, and Yan Tianjun!


    "There are absolute prohibitions and arrays arranged by me. No energy can penetrate into them. So, we can talk about it here! " Ling Yuan, the old man, said with a smile.


    "In that case, you don''t have to play tricks! If you have anything to say, just say it! I''m only interested in exciting things. Just make a little fuss and forget it I smile, but also slowly said.


    "Good! Since you are so happy, I will not hide it! " Lingyuan nodded, immediately very satisfied said.


    "I know from inside that there will be an auction in the black market soon. The three items at the end of this auction are fatal temptations for any psionic. I wonder if you are interested in Jiang Yin?" Lingyuan smile, directly full of temptation said.


    "The last three items? What are the items? Rare? " At this moment, my heart slightly move, directly whispered.


    "Not bad!" Ling Yuan nodded.


    "I hope you can explain it to me!" According to the excitement in my heart, I asked directly.


    "I was surprised when I found out about these three items!" Lingyuan ha ha a smile, then slowly said.


    "The first item on sale is Xingxiao meteorite!" Ling Yuan said slowly with a smile.


    "Xingxiao meteorite?" When I heard the name, I frowned and changed my face immediately!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you also know Xingxiao meteorite? Ha ha, it seems that your experience is really not simple! It''s true that Xingxiao meteorite is not something that exists in the human world. It''s something that meteorites fall into the human world. At first, no one even knew what kind of iron it is. Later, it was identified by countless refiners at a great cost! "


    "Xingxiao meteorite is not inferior to what we have here. It''s something that only exists in the endless void. It''s extremely precious. It''s the dream of any weapon refiner!"


    "If Xingxiao meteorite is added to any metal, it can make different metals or materials perfectly integrate into one and become an inseparable whole! This is the most powerful place of Xingxiao meteorite! It can also be said that once a little meteorite iron is added to any psionic weapon, its rigidity and toughness will be enhanced to an amazing level! " Lingyuan whispered slowly and said seriously.


    "Lying trough!" For Ling Yuan''s explanation, I can hardly say the shock!


    Originally, I thought that only the spirit stone was the strongest material for refining spirit tools. I didn''t expect that there were such things as Xingxiao meteorite! This thing is absolutely precious. If there is one, I have to get it!


    Although I already have Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand, if I join Xingxiao meteorite, maybe it will be more powerful!


    Good thing!


    "Xingxiao meteorite, the black market is controlled by the Hades cult, and is willing to auction it?" Thinking of this in my heart, I tried to calm my face, and then asked curiously.


    It is reasonable to say that the Xingxiao meteorite is so precious that it can''t be measured by ordinary spirit stones. If someone gets it, it''s estimated that even if it''s dead, it won''t be sold easily!

 Chapter 1147

    It''s impossible to measure the general spirit stone and other things. If someone gets it, it''s estimated that even if it''s dead, it won''t be sold easily!


    "It''s said that the dark demon sect needs a lot of materials and spirit stones, and it''s amazing that it will take them out for auction! I don''t know the details! " Lingyuan light said.


    "I see... What about the second one?" Hear Ling Yuan''s words, I secretly relaxed a breath, then follow closely to ask a way.


    Xingxiao meteorite is really the best refining material. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such rare material in seven continents. It''s incredible that it appeared in this auction! So what are the two remaining things?


    "The second item is named Xuming Dan!" Hearing my words, Ling Yuan spoke slowly and whispered again.


    "Xuming Dan!" Hearing these three words, I was stunned at first, then changed color again!


    Xuming Dan, just listen to the name, is to help people increase life expectancy. Just like its name, Xuming Dan is a precious thing that can bring to the swallow, which is almost equivalent to the second life!


    Is there such a thing?


    I have seen such records before when I was in the imperial palace of Haotian, but I don''t know much about it!


    "Many powers, along the way, will experience a lot of battles, in the battle, channels, bone marrow, or body, will suffer a lot of injuries! These injuries can''t be felt when they are young, but when they gradually increase in age, they will accumulate little by little until the body can''t bear them and burst out! At that time, the psionic is not far away from death! And more powers, almost all of them have burned blood essence, or Shouyuan. They could have lived for a hundred years, but they pay for various reasons, and they may not live for a few years in the end! And Xuming Dan is the thing that can change the fate of these powers! "


    "Once you take Xuming pill, you can recover most of the blood essence and Shouyuan lost for various reasons, and even regenerate the channels and bone marrow in your body, just as before! Although can''t complete perfect recovery, but also can recover more than half! That is to say, if you lose your Shouyuan of 100 years when you are young for various reasons, that is, the Shouyuan that belongs to you but is consumed by you, once you swallow the life extending pill, you can recover at least half of it, that is, the Shouyuan of more than 50 years! "


    "It''s a good thing, too!" At the moment, hearing Ling Yuan''s explanation, I was shocked, but I couldn''t help feeling it!


    I still remember that when I first learned the magic power, long Yuanzi taught me my fortune telling ability at that time. But if I use it once, it will consume some of my life! And if you have Xuming pill, it seems that you don''t need to worry about these disadvantages!


    At the moment, I was shocked. Looking at Lingyuan talking about Xuming Dan, I immediately understood something. Lingyuan is at least 70 or 80 years old. It seems that what he needs is Xuming Dan!


    "It seems that Mr. Ling Yuan is determined to win this life extending pill!" Aware of this, I said with great feeling. At the same time, I turned my eyes and took a look at the old man who had changed slightly after talking about Xuming Dan.


    "Ha ha... I don''t hide from you, Mr. Jiang Yin. I really have the potential to win this life renewal pill!" Listen to me so say, Ling Yuan ha ha a smile, immediately word by word, firmly said.


    "It seems that this guy lost too much longevity in his youth..."


    Looking at Ling Yuan''s expression, I don''t have to guess at the moment. We all know why this old man Ling Yuan is so hungry and thirsty. It must be that this guy fought with others when he was young. He paid a great price and lost a lot of Shouyuan, so he has a great demand for Xuming pill!


    But for me, this life extending pill seems to be useless. After all, so far, I''ve never burned blood essence or Shouyuan, and I''ve only used fortune telling several times in mainland China!


    "What''s the third thing?" Thinking so, looking at Lingyuan in front of me, I have already said the first two things. Now I''m not polite, so I ask directly.


    Meteorite iron and Xuming pill are rare treasures. They can appear in this small black market. It''s really incredible! But at the moment, I know that since the emergence of evil forces on various continents, some opportunities have also emerged one after another, which seems not strange.


    "The third thing... I''m not sure... I just heard that it''s an antique. It''s a terrible thing for a long time! At least, over thousands of years! " Lingyuan slowly open mouth, is also with a touch of surprise said.


    "Antiques!" Hearing these two words, my face suddenly changed!


    It must be a good thing for thousands of years!


    "I''m very interested in Xingxiao meteorite and that antique! And Lingyuan is also very interested in Xuming Dan! I don''t know. What does Mr. Lingyuan mean by that? " At the moment I smile, light tone directly asked.


    "According to my investigation, some people have taken a fancy to xumingdan and Xingxiao meteorite, and the bid has reached an astronomical number!"


    "Although I boast that I have a good fortune, I can''t be an opponent at all! Because there is a big gap! If it''s a normal auction, I''ll never get the life renewal pill! " Ling Yuan said with a smile.


    Listening to Lingyuan''s words, I nodded, and now I realized what Lingyuan''s plan was.


    "Mr. Ling Yuan, you are worthy of love! Now that we''re all talking about this, why don''t you just point it out? " I smile a little and say directly!


    "Well, I don''t want to hide it. I have made a perfect plan and organized enough people... Of course, if you join us, we will be able to seize all the treasures of this auction! At that time, we can get what we need... "At this moment, listening to my words, Ling Yuan, the old man in front of him, looked shocked and whispered excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Ling Yuan, you are really bold! I''m going to take part in this plan! "


    At the moment, I almost did not hesitate to speak, at the same time, I was excited. It''s said that the black market is controlled by Hades. Even if my strength is above the heaven level now, with the strength of myself and ah Qi, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get what I want!


    Although I''m still a VIP of the Hades cult, if I don''t feel excited, it''s a fake when I think of the meteorite and the ancient object that has been stored for thousands of years!


    Soon, after reaching a consensus, I discussed the details with Ling Yuan, the old man in front of me, and left the VIP box with ah Qi and Yan Tianjun.


    "Can he really be trusted?"


    However, I just left, there was a figure, strange from the shadow next to show the figure, tone light to the Lingyuan old man asked.


    "Ha ha... Of course, I can''t believe it! Apart from you and me, and that one, I don''t believe anyone else who joined in! As long as they believe it, they can make cannon fodder! And all the treasures will only belong to us in the end! " Looking at my figure disappearing at the door, the old man, Ling Yuan, whispered in a gloomy whisper


    And after I left this private room, just walk out not far, there are two extraordinary bodyguards to welcome up!


    "Wait a minute, sir. My host, please. I hope you will come with us!"


    Looking at the second wave of people who invited us, I frowned, looked at ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, and then let the two guards lead the way!


    "Creak!"


    Through a corridor, soon we came to another VIP box!


    Walking into the treasure chest, I saw at first sight, sitting there, a calm young man. This young man is the one who has been winning against ah Qi before!


    This young man is very handsome, and gives people a kind of unspeakable affinity. At the same time, his temperament also gives me a sense of family style. Either he is the overlord or the young leader of a big family!


    However, the family of powers in Simao had been destroyed for a long time. Except for the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, there are few other forces that can resist the demon sect!


    And this boy is still in the black market under the control of Hades. His identity must be unusual!

 Chapter 1148

    In addition to the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, there are few other forces that can resist the demon sect!


    And this boy is still in the black market under the control of Hades. His identity must be unusual!


    I secretly thought, at this moment, see us come in, in front of the youth, with a smile stood up: "Hello, in the next dragon nine!"


    Looking at each other very polite appearance, I secretly nodded, and then felt the strength of this young man, is the middle of the sky!


    It''s the middle stage of heaven?


    Surprised, I smile at the young man, and then in the young dragon nine''s greeting, sat in the opposite place, followed by self introduction: "in xiajiangyin, these are my two subordinates!"


    "Oh? It''s a subordinate. I didn''t expect that all of them are so powerful. Brother Jiang Yin''s strength The young man who claimed to be dragon nine was stunned when he heard me. Then he gave a smile and took a look at ah Qi beside me.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. It''s just a fluke to win ten games in a row. It''s not enough for Liao Zan!" I smile, a pen with casual said.


    At this moment, I don''t want to waste more words with the old man Ling Yuan. I just feel that the purpose of this young man looking for me seems to be similar to that Ling Yuan! Thinking about it in my heart, I said directly: "under the Dragon nine Pavilion, we are all young people. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "Or a couple, or a great chance, and a master! I don''t know, Mr. Jiang Yin. Which one do you like? " Hearing what I said, the young man who claimed to be dragon nine said with a smile.


    "It seems that long Jiuge wants to do something? That''s how I ask? " At this moment, hearing this dragon nine say so, I smile and ask directly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, your identity is Jiang Feng from mainland China. Besides, before that, there was a big commotion in purgatory valley. Now in every town of Simao, there are wanted notices for you in the palace of emperor Qianyuan and star Luo... "


    Hear each other''s words, I and seven and Yan Tianjun, are secretly surprised!


    At the moment, seeing our look, the Dragon nine laughs with satisfaction. He seems to be very satisfied with our reaction, and then slowly says, "Mr. Jiang Feng, have you ever thought about solving your own trouble, or making the pursuit order of Qianyuan Xingluo hall invalid?"


    At this moment, the young man, who called himself dragon nine, said seriously every word.


    Hearing the young man who called himself dragon nine, I suddenly changed my face!


    Let the pursuit order of Qianyuan Xingluo hall be invalid?


    Is this boy a high-level figure in the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan?


    Is it directly related to the empress?


    At this moment, I thought, I can''t help but use the power to feel some of the Dragon nine youth quietly, and soon realized that the power practiced by this guy belongs to the dark power!


    "You have the ability to cancel the arrest warrant in the Qianyuan Xingluo palace. I can''t imagine it! I dare to ask your identity... "At this moment, I spoke slowly and said directly.


    In any case, the Qianyuan Xingluo hall is the most powerful power organization in Ximang. Moreover, the previous Jihad was conducted by the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan. In a word, the Qianyuan Xingluo Temple controlled the whole world of the psionic powers in Simao. In this case, it naturally customized a lot of unfair rules for the psionic powers.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many powers fighting against Qianyuan Xingluo hall in the black market. Moreover, these powers are still mingling with the people of Hades cult!


    But the guy in front of me, since he is in the dark market of the netherworld cult, has the ability to cancel the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. His identity is worth studying!


    "Ha ha... Mr. Jiang Feng, I don''t need to know my real identity at the moment. I just need you to promise me one thing, do me a favor, and then I''ll help you cancel the chase order!" At the moment, long Jiu didn''t seem willing to answer my question. Instead, he said faintly with a smile.


    "Oh? How can I help? " I frowned and asked curiously.


    "The Qianyuan Xingluo temple can reach its present scale only through the integration of the predecessors and the families of those powers. But now the Qianyuan Xingluo temple has gone bad, and there is no justice. My goal is to change the constitution of Qianyuan Xingluo hall again! "


    "Since Jiang Feng broke into Simao, I don''t know if he would like to join us... To change the situation of the power world in Simao?" Dragon nine corners of the mouth a lie, slightly a smile of say.


    Hearing long Jiu''s words, I changed my face. This guy named long Jiu has a big voice, but it sounds very attractive!


    "There is a word that is the trend of the times. There is a word that is the end of Qi! In the evening, a banquet will be held next time. You can come and have a look! At that time, you will know how to choose! " Look at my facial expression as if some moved, long nine tiny smile, lightly say.


    "This, as a gift, as my sincerity!" Then, long Jiu was still smiling. Between raising his hand, he took out a brocade box and put it in front of me.


    I opened this brocade box, and my face changed!


    Because the inside of the brocade box is actually a pass token, and this pass token can be entered almost anywhere in Simao mainland!


    "I''ll inform you of that banquet at that time. I hope you''ll be able to come by then!" Dragon nine tiny a smile, lightly say.


    "Well, I''ll come then!" I nodded, at the moment I can not say the shock in my heart, did not expect, ah seven that ten consecutive wins, unexpectedly will lead to so many strong appear!


    With that, I smile, and then I get up and leave with ah Qi and Yan Tianjun.


    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, exciting things one by one!" After walking out of the box, I couldn''t help feeling in my heart and said to ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    What''s more, to my surprise, the situation in Simao seems more chaotic than I expected. Although it seems that the Qianyuan Xingluo temple is the only one, the rise of the demon sect and some words of the Dragon nine let me know that the simang continent is in a precarious period!


    That Lingyuan old man plans to launch a surprise attack at the black market auction. This dragon nine, however, is even more crazy. It is obvious that many strong men have been summoned to overthrow the control of the Qianyuan Xingluo palace over the power world of Simao!


    It''s more crazy than one


    "Simao, it''s going to be a mess!" At the moment, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi are also speechless exclamations.


    With her amazing performance in the black market arena, the maid immediately took the initiative to find me and ah Qi to arrange luxurious rooms! The maid said that the elder of the demon sect would come to visit her in person soon!


    It was when I secretly decided what to do next after the ghost hand injury recovered. At this time, an old man of Hades came in.


    "I''ve met you, Mr. Cheng Xin, the three elders of the demon sect."


    After coming in, the old man sent out the breath of the middle stage of the heaven, and then said politely.


    "Don''t be so polite. Why isn''t the former five elders here?" I immediately got up and saluted. He asked immediately.


    "Ha ha, elder five has something to do and left here for the time being. Well, I''m in charge of this place now. Ha ha, I already know the situation of the arena before. I didn''t expect that your subordinates were so powerful! If you can have such a subordinate, your strength must be unfathomable! " Cheng Xin, the three elders of the demon sect, smiles and looks at ah Qi and Yan Tianjun beside me. He looks at me and says.


    "What elder Cheng wants to say, just say it I ha ha a smile, also not polite, say directly.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!" Cheng Xin, the third elder of the demon sect, immediately laughs and takes out a rune token.


    "I want to invite you to join us. I heard that you have the hand of our three holy demons. You are already friends with us. As long as you agree to join us, I promise that you will be the youngest elder. What do you think of this treatment?" Cheng Xin, the three elders of the demon sect, said with a smile.


    "The youngest elder?" When I heard the words of the three elders of the netherworld cult, I was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that the netherworld cult would have something to do so soon, and I was invited to join. The treatment was still elder.

 Chapter 1149

    When I heard the words of the three elders of the netherworld cult, I was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that the netherworld cult would have something to do so soon, and I was invited to join. The treatment was still elder.


    "Ha ha, although I have some connections with you, I''m here for the first time. I really don''t know why elder Cheng values me so much? " In my mind, I laugh, casually asked.


    "Your Excellency is modest!" Cheng Xin, the three elders of the demon sect, suddenly smiles. Then he looked calm and continued slowly: "the fighting capacity of your subordinates alone is so amazing. Besides, a few days ago, you made a big scene in purgatory valley. I heard that you killed the female emperor of Qianyuan Xingluo hall, and then you left! Tut Tut, this ability, although I''m a powerful man, I feel inferior to myself! " Cheng Xin, the three elders of the demon sect, said quietly with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." when I heard the other party''s words, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that these guys even knew about purgatory Valley, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun fighting against the separation of the female emperor!


    It seems that the news of Hades cult is really smart! No wonder before that dragon nine so self-confidence, is a word to break my true identity!


    "As long as you are willing to join the netherworld cult, you can say that you have everything you need, including your status, salary, and so on." Cheng Xin, the third elder of the demon sect, saw that I was silent, and immediately spoke again, with a trace of temptation.


    "Oh?" Hearing Cheng Xin, the third elder of the netherworld cult, say so, I am also slightly moved at the moment!


    "Ha ha, elder Cheng said that, I''m really excited... Then I''m not polite... It''s said that there will be an auction in the black market soon, and I''m very interested in several things. I don''t know. If you become an elder, are you qualified to get these things? " At the moment, I grin at the corner of my mouth, with a kind of cunning thought, and the tone is slowly whispering.


    "This..." hearing what I said, Cheng Xin, the three members of the demon sect, frowned. It was obvious that he was not in charge of this matter!


    "There are a lot of things in this auction. I don''t know which ones do you like?" Soon, Cheng Xin, the three elders of the netherworld cult, thought for a moment, and then asked.


    "Ha ha, what I like... Xingxiao meteorite, Xuming Dan, and..." at this moment, I said the names of several things with a smile on my face. The next moment, hearing my words, the three elders of the dark demon sect immediately frowned and lowered their heads to meditate!


    "I need some time to confirm. Please wait a moment!" In front of me, the three elders of the netherworld cult leaned back slightly when they heard that I couldn''t decide what I said.


    "Good!" See the other side say so, I nod.


    You should know that these things are also very rare treasures in other continents. I also know that the other side will not immediately agree to their own requirements!


    Hearing what I said, the three elders of the netherworld cult nodded and then went out.


    About a few minutes later, Cheng Xin, the three elders of the demon sect, soon came back.


    "There are two pieces of meteorite in this auction. If you are willing to enter into a contract to join our demon sect... I can give you one of them! As long as the contract is signed successfully, I will give it to you immediately! " Cheng Xin, the three elders of the demon sect, came in at the moment and said to me excitedly.


    "Hiss!"


    Lying trough, even agreed, at this moment, my heart can not say the excitement, but also some wonder. Xingxiao meteorite is an extremely rare refining material. The other party agreed to my request so easily. I''m afraid that if you invite me to join the netherworld cult, you will get more from me!


    "Ha ha, if so, that would be great! But I still want to ask about some other things... "At the moment, I couldn''t hide my excitement. I laughed and then asked the three elders of the netherworld cult.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. With my authority, I can only win this one. I can''t win anything else... In fact, even if I want to get any of them, it''s impossible!" At the moment, hearing what I said, Cheng Xin, the three elders of the dark demon sect, seemed to be helpless.


    "Well... Thank you, elder Cheng first... I need a little time to think about it... After all, I''m used to being carefree... I''m not suitable for joining an organization..." at this moment, I looked a little serious and then said slowly.


    "Good! You can take your time! This gift is no respect! No matter what your final choice is, we will always open our arms to welcome you Three elder Cheng Xin listen to me so say, immediately polite smile, and polite a few words, left a space ring, just went out.


    After knowing that I have the keepsake of the three holy demons given by the little beauty in black in my hand, Cheng Xin firmly believes that even if I don''t join the netherworld cult, I won''t be the enemy of the netherworld cult in the future!


    After watching the three elders of the demon sect leave, I take a deep breath, and then open the space ring in my hand!


    "There are so many good things!"


    When you open the space ring, you will find that there are a lot of spirit stones in the steps, and even some currency circulating in Simao!


    These things are consumables needed by the psionic, whether it''s purchasing items or absorbing energy when breaking through, all of them are needed! No one will be too many!


    After putting these things away, I bowed my head to meditate.


    To tell you the truth, when I arrived in Simao, I felt the situation here, and I was immediately confused!


    In principle, the Qianyuan Xingluo temple should be a just organization, and it is duty bound to fight against evil forces. But what happened in purgatory Valley, especially in the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, actually took the lives of these criminals to refine the energy crystal ball, so as to strengthen their own strength, which I despise very much!


    And this dark demon sect seems to be different from the blood demon sect in mainland China. At least, I''ve heard a lot here, and I haven''t heard that the netherworld cult has done anything that is not allowed by heaven!


    It seems that right and wrong, good and evil, or in a thought between ah!


    The purpose of coming to Simao is to find the rest of Tianjie!


    Maybe, at this black market auction, the last mysterious antique will be Tianjie!


    Since it''s like this, I''ll have fun with a few groups of people. Anyway, I won''t really believe in any strength!


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    At the moment, seeing me thinking deeply, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun could not help asking!


    I deeply breathed, laughed, and slowly said: "every step counts every step, but remember, we can''t completely believe these groups of people. When we make a profit, we will leave immediately!"


    "I see!"


    Hear my words, seven and Yan Tianjun are serious nod!


    A moment later, Cheng Xin, the third elder of the demon sect, came here again. He was looking forward to it and asked, "I don''t know what you''re thinking about?"


    I laughed, made a thoughtful look, and finally said: "since you are cordially invited, then I will join you!"


    "Ha ha ha, with your participation, our demon sect will be stronger! But there are some things that need to be regulated. You need to make a contract first! " Hearing what I said, the three elders of the netherworld cult were very excited. At the moment, they said with a smile.


    "That''s nature! Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards! I always like to follow the rules! " I also said casually with a smile.


    Soon after the two sides reached a consensus, the three elders of Hades took me to a solemn hall. Here, several black robed elders have been waiting here for a long time!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, this is the elder of our demon sect! I''m in charge of your participation! " At this moment, the three elders of the demon sect pointed to an old man and said to me slowly.


    "In xiajiangfeng, I''ve met the elder!" Seeing this old man, I immediately felt a breath of unfathomable. This terrible breath is estimated to be above the middle stage of the sky, which makes me very surprised! I didn''t expect that the power of the demon sect was so powerful.

 Chapter 1150

    "Ha ha,... Is really a rare talent! No wonder elder Cheng Xin recommended it so positively! " At this moment, the elder of the dark demon sect glanced up and down at me, as well as ah Qi and Yan Tianjun beside me. His eyes suddenly flashed, and then he said slowly.


    "The contract is simple! It''s to put an energy mark on you. Only when you do harm, betray and make a great threat to Hades, even if you violate the contract, you will be severely punished! " At this moment, Cheng Xin, the Third Elder beside him, smiles and introduces him.


    "Well! I see! " I nodded to show that I understood. At the moment, I smile in my heart. An energy seal has no effect on me. At that time, as long as I use some means, I can easily erase it!


    Next, under the leadership of the elder, I successfully completed the contract!


    "Congratulations. From now on, Mr. Jiang Feng is the elder of our demon sect! This is elder Jiang Feng''s identity token. Please keep it After the completion of the contract, the elder of the demon sect took a better attitude towards me, and said with a smile. Then he took out a black token and handed it to me.


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, this is the agreed item! Please take it! " At this time, Cheng Xin, the Third Elder next to him, did not hesitate at all, so he took out one thing, which was the meteorite I had asked for before!


    Now I hold it in my hand and use the energy in my body to feel this seemingly unimportant Xingxiao meteorite, and I suddenly get excited!


    "I''ll take it! Thank you for your kindness Accept the star sky meteorite iron, I am very polite in front of a few elders smile salute said!


    "Hehe, elder Jiang Feng can follow elder Cheng to get familiar with some basic things. You can have a good look in the black market these days. If you don''t understand, you can ask elder Cheng at any time!" The elder of the dark demon sect said lightly, then politely said a few words, and left with the rest of the figure.


    "Ha ha... I don''t know. What do you need to do next? I have some freedom in my personality, and I''m not very constrained... "At the moment, I smile and walk slowly along with the three elder Cheng Xin. At the same time, I ask casually. Madder, an elder of the netherworld cult, I don''t care!


    You know, in Haotian continent, I''m the leader of holy fire sect! If I didn''t want to get some treasures at the auction, I wouldn''t be an elder!


    "Ha ha, considering elder Jiang Feng''s temperament, we arranged the most suitable job for elder Jiang Feng! In fact, it''s very simple. Sometimes we have trouble in the dark market under the jurisdiction of the dark demon sect. Some guys will make trouble, so we need elder Jiang Feng''s protection to suppress those guys who make trouble. Sometimes when we meet a strong enemy, we may need to rely on elder Jiang Feng''s strength. That''s it! " At this moment, the three elders of the demon sect, hearing my words, immediately smile and say.


    "So it is! It really suits me Hearing the three elders, I nodded, but I understood that the other side didn''t believe in themselves at all, just spent the price to be a senior thug! After paying for such a precious thing as Xingxiao meteorite, you must have to deal with a very strong enemy before you can take a fancy to your unfathomable combat effectiveness!


    Mad, in my heart, we both use each other, so when I hear the words of the three elders, I just smile. I can''t deny it!


    Soon, after walking around with the three elders, I got familiar with the environment of the black market, and I went back to the luxurious rest room!


    At this time, I sent ghost hands, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun to secretly explore the black market auction!


    And in the evening, looking at the black market situation is very safe, nothing happened, I quietly left the black market, and then with ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, quietly went to the secret place that long Jiu told me!


    And ghost hand, is still left by me, continue to inquire about the black market auction!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think Mr. Jiang Feng was here as expected!" After leaving the black market, under the leadership of ah Qi, we quietly come to the gate of a luxurious huge courtyard. At the moment, we can see that dragon nine has been waiting at the gate for a long time. At the moment, we can see that I am coming with ah Qi and Yan Tianjun. This dragon nine is very happy to say!


    "Ha ha... I''d like to invite you from longjiu Pavilion. If you come here, you will come!" At the moment I also ha ha a smile, then light said.


    "Please With a smile, long Jiu arranges a maid and leads us into this luxurious courtyard.


    When I got inside, I noticed that the whole banquet was extremely luxurious, and the things entertained with banquets were rarely seen in ordinary banquets! Inside, I took ah Qi and Yan Tianjun and found a quiet place to sit down and observe everything around me!


    Those who are qualified to come here don''t care much about the luxurious decoration around them. And a moment later, after the number of the whole venue reached more than 100, the young dragon nine appeared again!


    "A lot of strong people..."


    At this moment, my eyes slowly looked around, and I found that there were many strong people around. They not only hid their body shape, but also changed their accomplishments and breath. When I swept away, I found that there were many heaven level masters here, and most of them were ferocious. They seemed to be evil powers suppressed by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    At this moment, I secretly took a breath and realized that the appeal of this dragon nine is more terrible than I imagined. It can call so many strong people out!


    "First of all, welcome to the banquet held by me..." at this time, long Jiu went to the main position, first politely said a few words, then said the theme directly without any nonsense.


    "Many of the senior masters here have been punished by the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan. They can''t walk in the light on the land of Simao! But has been wanted, and even a lot of strong, even engraved in the name of the Qianyuan star hall wanted list! Once you miss your whereabouts, you will be chased by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall


    "Would you like to go on like this? I don''t want to! Then, if you have an opportunity, you may need to pay a little price, even your life is in danger! However, it can permanently erase the pursuit of Qianyuan Xingluo hall! Even... "


    "You can walk freely on the land of jiuxiao, you can kill wantonly, you can control everything of the strong wantonly! The rules formulated by the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan can no longer punish you.... "


    "So, would you like to... Participate?" When it comes to the end, long Jiu smiles and says slowly.


    "Ha ha, under longjiu Pavilion, although what you said is very exciting, I admire that you can gather so many strong people, but... Just these people, ha ha..."


    "Yes... Although there are many strong people here, they still lack decisive power..."


    "Even if there are people inside the Xingluo hall, they are still not strong enough..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people have to speak, there is no taboo, directly pointed out the biggest shortcomings!


    And the mouth of the people say, in fact, the meaning is very simple!


    Lack of top fighting power!


    The war between powers is really different from the war between mortals! Although it also needs strategy and number of people, the most important thing is the top combat power!


    In the mortal world, no matter how powerful a soldier is, a hundred soldiers can easily destroy him!


    But in the world of powers, a strong enough peerless man can easily crush thousands of enemies, and even reverse the war!


    Although there are many strong people at the peak of the later days of heaven and earth steps, the power of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall is very clear to all of you. Even if all the people here add up, it is impossible to defeat the Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    "Ha ha, I naturally know that, so I invited this elder..." long Jiu smiles and waves his hand. Then a figure suddenly appears in front of the crowd.


    "Boom!" At the same time, a strong and incomparable breath burst out!


    "How could..."


    "It''s him!"


    "No... long Jiu even invited him..."

 Chapter 1151

    Seeing this figure, many people on the scene suddenly turned pale!


    Because of this figure, there are many strong people at the top of the sky level or the earth level, who are too familiar with it! Even the existence of several rampant Simao continents here grew up listening to the legend of this figure!


    The power of the ghost, Dixin!


    Dixin became famous in the battle with Ji Qianqiu in the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan a hundred years ago. At that time, Dixin in the middle of the heavenly stage fought against the three Xingjun in the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan, killed one of them and ran away!


    Many people think that Dixin is dead, but now, this Dixin is still alive!


    "Laofu Dixin, maybe some of you still remember my name... Maybe some of you have forgotten it. But... Now, you should all remember! " The old man smiles, and a terrible pressure spreads directly. Many of the strong people on the scene feel that they are paralyzed. They are hard to move, and their energy can''t work!


    Feel this powerful pressure, the presence of people, almost Qiqi color! Each has emerged a deep color of fear and fear!


    "Not long ago, I stepped into the test of the Ninth level in the later stage of the heaven stage. This time, I was invited by long Jiu! I would like to ask you, who is not willing to participate in this operation? " This ghost power emperor Xin looks very old at the moment, but his simple words are full of absolute domineering and faint threat!


    In the face of this sentence, there are so many people present, but none of them dare to say no!


    "Very good!" The power of ghost Xu Di Xin nodded with satisfaction, then stepped back and stopped talking.


    At this moment, I can not say the shock. Crouching trough, the later stage of the heaven stage, or the Ninth level trial, it seems that the skill of emperor Xin''s cultivation is also extremely terrible. Maybe it has broken through the later stage of the heaven stage and reached the real martial arts realm?


    Zhenwujing?


    It''s more terrifying!


    "Thank you very much for joining this project! This time, there will be senior Dixin leading the team! Once successful, the Qianyuan Xingluo hall will be destroyed. And Qianyuan Xingluo hall, the countless treasures of the twelve star halls, is yours! At that time, power, wealth, beauty, cultivation resources, everything will belong to you After emperor Xin of ghost virtual power used his strength to suppress him, at the moment, long Jiu came forward again and said all kinds of tempting words.


    "It seems that it''s really possible."


    "The power of GUI Xu Di Xin, it''s a legendary existence... If you have him... It''s really a great success rate..."


    "I stepped into the later stage of the heaven stage... My God... It''s terrible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people on the scene changed color one after another. After hearing long Jiu''s words, they were immediately moved.


    After all, many people worried about the lack of the highest combat power before, but now it seems that the ghost power emperor Xin was invited out of the mountain, so this battle is really possible!


    Once successful... Many people just think about it and get excited.


    "Then, everyone, please sign a contract... There is absolutely no trap, and the rule is very simple, that is to keep you secret. At the same time, don''t attack and hurt each other until it''s over! " Long Jiu skillfully took out a huge contract document, then said with a smile.


    The next moment, under the gaze of the ghost power emperor Xin, no one here objected and all signed the contract. At this moment, although I had some doubts in my heart, I also signed a contract!


    When I signed the contract, long Jiu looked at me from a distance, seemed very satisfied, and laughed at me from a distance!


    And then, after the contract was signed, long Jiu said some details and informed the contact information, indicating that everyone could enjoy the banquet freely! At this moment, let me wonder is, the Dragon nine actually with ghost virtual power Di Xin, slowly came to my table.


    "Ha ha, master Dixin, this is what we call Jiang Feng! Jiang Feng was originally from the mainland of China. Before he made a big scene in purgatory Valley, he killed the female emperor of Qianyuan Xingluo hall, and he got away smoothly. He also took several strong men as his subordinates. Such feats are really amazing! " At the moment long Jiuyi face smile, slightly introduced each other, said politely.


    "Ha ha... It''s nothing to me... How can I compare with this elder... I''m really lucky to be lucky to have the true face of my elder!" Now looking at di Xin''s eyes, I immediately got up slowly, saluted respectfully, and then said politely.


    At the moment, the feeling of close distance, I just feel a very strong can lead, slowly in the body of Di Xin diffuse, at the moment I dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    At this moment, hearing my words, di Xin''s eyes flashed. He glanced at ah Qi beside me and Yan Tianjun. At last, he looked at me and laughed.


    "I boast that I have seen many excellent people! However, among these countless people, you can also be regarded as special! I feel a sense of danger from you for the first time since I broke through the test of the ninth floor! I have to say that you are really good at hiding energy! " At this moment, di Xin said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the words of emperor Xin, dragon nine''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Ha ha, with my strength, how dare I camouflage in front of my predecessors..." at the moment, my heart moved slightly, and I immediately understood the meaning of the other party. The other side''s words seem very polite, but in fact, it means that you still have to disguise in front of me? What do you mean? That special word is not a compliment, but a threat!


    At the moment, between my words, I immediately released the power of light, in order to show my strength. At this moment, a strong breath, slowly diffuse! Attracted people around, have sidelights!


    See I send out the strong breath of the sky level, even the power, has already faintly broken through the middle of the sky level. At this moment, next to the Dragon nine face slightly changed, but still silent!


    But Dixin, who has been staring at me closely, frowned at this moment and then stretched out.


    "It''s true that there are talented people in the country! Your strength is worthy of the eye of heaven. It''s amazing! Ha ha, since then, I feel relieved! " At this moment, di Xin spoke slowly and said faintly.


    "I praise you falsely... You can break through the nine levels of trial, and you can be regarded as a model of our generation. You still need countless years of efforts to look up to you..." at this moment, I looked at di Xin''s gloomy face, and now I was extremely polite and low-key.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing my flattery, di Xin laughed and then got up and left.


    "Please help yourself, sir. If you need anything, just ask the attendant." At this moment, next to long Jiu, he said to me politely with a smile, and then he left with Dixin.


    "Hoo..." seeing Dixin and longjiu leave, I was slowly relieved at this moment.


    Before considering my identity, it was easy to arouse people''s suspicion, so I used the power of light to hide my true breath with the invisible power of silence!


    I didn''t expect to be targeted by this Dixin!


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that the Dragon nine''s energy was so terrible that the existence of the later stage of the heaven order could be invited!


    Just now, this ghost power emperor Xin was totally testing himself. Once he found that he was strong outside but weak in the middle, he would not hesitate to kill him. Not only will they take away everything, but ah Qi and Yan Tianjun will die!


    And once in the conversation just now, that short sentence, showing a little bit of confusion, or showing a little bit of arrogance, I''m afraid that they will be poisoned by each other!


    Fortunately, just now I was relatively low-key, temporarily bluffing this Dixin!


    Moreover, I also feel that this emperor Xin seems to have guessed that I will not help long Jiu to deal with the Qianyuan Xingluo palace!

 Chapter 1152

    While I was thinking in secret, long Jiu and di Xin were also talking in secret and observing me in secret!


    "Master... How does Jiang Feng feel?" At the moment, long Jiu follows GUI Xu''s power Di Xin and goes to a corner. Long Jiu can''t help asking.


    "This boy is a little strange... I can''t see through the cultivation of his powers, so I didn''t do it..." at the moment, as soon as the ghost power emperor Xin''s face sank, he said coldly.


    "How can... Even the predecessors have not been able to see through?" Dragon nine suddenly complexion a change, can''t help whispering.


    "This guy was really hiding energy at the beginning, but later when he performed his cultivation in the middle stage of heaven, I felt a very hidden evil spirit. If this evil spirit was really displayed, I would not be able to deal with it easily!"


    "In the trial just now, although the boy was very respectful, there was no fear in his words and expression. That is to say, he was not afraid of me... There was not much change in my invisible pressure... I met him for the first time. Facing me, I could be so calm!" At this moment, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin, recalling the situation just now, frowned slightly at the moment, and whispered slowly.


    "So it is..." long Jiu''s face changed slightly, and then he murmured.


    "I can assure you that this guy''s strength is very strong and terrible. I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to that of me, but he is wanted by the Qianyuan Xingluo palace! What''s more, he made a big trouble in the purgatory Valley before, and had a fight with the empress of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple! Although I haven''t met the empress, I fought with her brother Shengwang several decades ago. According to reason, the strength of the female emperor is not much different from that of the holy king. At the beginning, I had no choice but to kill the holy king! And since this guy can get away from the female emperor, and can kill the female emperor, it is enough to explain... "Thinking, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin said again in a low voice.


    "I see!" Dragon nine hears these words, the facial expression immediately dignified rise, then slowly nod.


    "This boy is really unusual..." the next second, long Jiu couldn''t help looking at my direction, and then whispered


    "I didn''t expect Simao land to be so chaotic..." and at the moment, I was drinking wine and looking at the situation around me, thinking secretly.


    Looking at long Jiu''s strong help, especially most of them are famous strong men. I realize that at the moment, while facing the resistance of the demon sect, if the mysterious power of dragon nine sneaks on the palace, it''s likely that dragon nine will succeed!


    "Crouching trough... I thought Simao should be very quiet and stable, so I chose to come here. What I wanted to do was to test at ease, and then quickly collect the whereabouts of Tianjie..." at this moment, I was really speechless. When I chose the mainland in Qitong Island, I felt that Simao was the safest place among the seven continents, so I would choose here!


    Unexpectedly, now it seems that there will be a big mess soon!


    "It seems that all my plans have been disrupted... I need to think about it again..." at this moment, I frown secretly. According to my original plan, I intend to take advantage of the stable situation of Simao mainland, find opportunities to make use of my own advantages and talents, and gradually approach the upper level of Qianyuan Xingluo hall, and then look for opportunities to find out the whereabouts of the remaining Tianjie!


    Wait until that time, I get Tianjie and leave quickly! But now it seems that if you''re not lucky, you haven''t found the whereabouts of Tianjie. It''s estimated that the inner world of the powers in Simao will be in chaos!


    "Is it to help long Jiu... Or..." at this time, what I hesitated most was which side I wanted to help!


    To help long Jiu, you need to make friends with these guys in the dark. These are all the notorious scum of the psionic world in Simao. Once the Qianyuan Xingluo Temple fails to defeat them, they will collapse and win... The final result is chaos in Simao, and life will be ruined... And... After all, Qianyuan Xingluo temple is an organization that has participated in Jihad... It is recognized by the seven continents!


    However, the current Qianyuan Xingluo Temple seems to have a bad reputation in simang, even worse than the luochamen in Bailiu. Moreover, he has saved ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, and is destined to be the enemy of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall! Moreover, now the Qianyuan Xingluo palace has issued a wanted notice to me!


    "Lying trough, it''s really tangled..." after thinking for a while, I couldn''t make up my mind, and then I had to put it down temporarily.


    "Master, do we really want to take risks with this dragon nine? Is it too dangerous? " At the moment, ah Qi looked at my depressed appearance and said in a low voice!


    At the moment, Yan Tianjun also frowned and said: "master, I also think it''s too risky. After all, the strength of Qianyuan Xingluo hall is too big!"


    "Ha ha, of course I won''t follow them around. Now let''s act according to the situation and go as long as we get the benefits!" I smile, light mouth!


    Hear my words, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun no longer speak!


    In the following banquet, many strong people left one after another after exchanging with each other. And I, also found a chance, with a seven and Yan Tianjun quickly left here.


    The next few days, I did not run around, but quietly, waiting for the start of the auction!


    But at the same time, on the basis of my practice of the power of light, I have also re practiced the technique of Transfiguration in the past few days. Now, on the premise of my strength, the former technique of transfiguration has not reached my standard!


    And in my continuous research, finally the day before the auction, I realized the essence of transvestition. I can use the powers in my body to change my appearance!


    Although this kind of change only changes the facial appearance, can''t hide their power strength, but it is also much stronger than the mask made of flour and special materials before!


    As long as I am not particularly familiar with the people, it is difficult to find.


    At the same time, when I realized the essence of Yirong, I also taught it to ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand!


    To tell you the truth, I am still the elder of the netherworld cult. If I take action at the auction, I will be noticed by the netherworld cult. So I''d better be careful!


    Because of the special situation, I didn''t let Mi Yue come out, but let her practice well in the space ring!


    Finally, a few days later!


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people have gathered in the underground floor of the black market, in the biggest hall, because at this moment, the biggest auction of the black market controlled by the Hades cult has officially started!


    "Welcome to participate in the biggest auction held by the Hades cult, because there will be many auction items that are extremely precious, even unimaginable! Please have your bidding funds ready. If the bidding funds are insufficient, you can take out the collateral at any time. There will be a special appraisal master to evaluate it. It''s convenient for you to bid! " A charming and moving black cheongsam beauty, delicate incomparable said.


    "The first thing to be auctioned is these seven pills, all from the alchemy family, and also from Ouyang family, one of the major families in Simao! The best pill ever made, Qianyuan pill The black cheongsam beauty who presided over the auction said with a smile. A maid next to him is now on the stage with a crystal clear jade bottle, in which there are many pills with amazing breath!


    "It''s said that the strong who step into the later stage of the heaven stage need Qianyuan pill if they want to step into the real martial arts realm! It''s said that qianyuandan can help the psionic to reshape the meridians and elixir fields in the body. It''s a supreme panacea. However, in the last hundred years, there are only a few people who can reach the realm of true martial arts, so most people don''t know the existence of qianyuandan! "


    "However, we got this Qianyuan pill by chance. Here''s a word of advice. If we don''t take Qianyuan pill rashly in the later stage of the heaven stage, it will lead to failure of breakthrough and damage the basic meridians. Light people will waste their energy in vain. In serious cases, they can''t even step into the real martial arts realm or die in their whole life! "


    "Therefore, we should be careful when bidding!"

 Chapter 1153

    "The starting price of this stone is 1000 days, and the price increase should not be less than 100 at a time." Black cheongsam beauty, slowly introduced the characteristics of Qianyuan Dan, then announced the auction began.


    "One thousand one!"


    "Thirteen!"


    "Two thousand!"


    Soon, the auction price continued to rise, directly exceeded 10000! And I, at the moment, performed the technique of changing face, and sat in a box with ah Qi, Yan Tianjun, and ghost hand, who also changed their appearance. When I heard the effect of Qianyuan pill, I was shocked!


    Crouching trough can help the psionic to break through the real martial arts realm. It''s abnormal!


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s very good that the average psionic can cultivate to the level of heaven. Even some powers, the poor time of their lives, to the strength of the sky, but also to the twilight years!


    Therefore, although this Qianyuan pill is very rare, it is useless to some people. For example, it may have taken more than ten years for a guy in the early days of the heavenly order to stay in the early stage. Even if you have Qianyuan pill, you can only watch it, but you can''t use it!


    "Ten thousand!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, directly shocked the audience!


    Hearing this, many people were shocked. When they looked around, they found that the voice came from a VIP box!


    At this moment, I followed the voice and looked at the treasure chest. I was shocked. This time, it was the Lingyuan elder who had made an agreement with me before!


    Lying trough, I didn''t expect that Ling Yuan was so rich and powerful that he was able to export 10000 spirit stones? Nima''s, it''s squeezing out all the possessions?


    Ten thousand heaven level spirit stones. How many years of accumulation does it take to obtain so many!


    "Master, is the price... A little high?" At this moment, in the VIP box, a bodyguard beside Ling Yuan was very speechless. Although the best Qianyuan pill was precious, Ling Yuan spent almost a quarter of his belongings at this price, which was too high!


    It''s not such a waste!


    "Who is this guy? Is it too bold? "


    "I''m really rich..."


    "Others are hundreds of thousands, this guy jumped directly from thousands to 10000..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people who took part in the auction were surprised, but soon they didn''t say much. After all, Ling Yuan was in the VIP box, which means that he had a big future. No matter how rich they are, most of them are not qualified and dare not think about it!


    "For the first time..."


    "The second time..."


    "The third time! Congratulations to the guests in box 8. The first item in this auction, Qianyuan pill, belongs to you! " Black cheongsam beauty smile, but also said aloud.


    A moment later, Ling Yuan of box 8 picked up a pill and immediately laughed.


    The best Qianyuan pill is finally available! When you get the life extending pill, you''ll get more Shouyuan for decades. It''s almost around the corner to break through the later stage of the heaven stage. Then you can take the Qianyuan pill. Ha ha, Zhenwu can break through easily!


    Thinking, Ling Yuan couldn''t help grinning.


    The next auction, as well as some other pills, was sold at the price of tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones. Seeing these things, especially the xisui pill and so on, I didn''t do it. Anyway, when we were in Xuanyuan emperor''s ancient tomb, Qin Xiong and I got a lot. There''s no need to spend Lingshi now!


    Soon after the sale of these pills, the beauty of Qipao who presided over the auction waved again, and a huge thing covered with long cloth was pushed out.


    "The next thing is unexpected. It''s said that in ancient times, there was a war between man and devil. Human beings had spirit beasts, and Demons had monsters. However, in some ancient books and literatures, human beings could tame monsters. Recently, news has been coming out from all continents that ancient monsters have reappeared in the world. Our next auction item is.... "


    "And this auction item..." the beauty of Qipao, who presided over the auction, stopped deliberately, as if she was trying to arouse people''s appetite. With a smile and a wave of her hand, the fast growing cloth was uncovered, revealing a huge crystal box. And inside the box, it was a crocodile with sharp spines. It was about two or three meters long!


    It looks like a cub, otherwise it would not be so big!


    "This is a young monster. At present, he has only the strength of xuanjie, but if he is trained properly, his strength will break through soon!" The beauty of Qipao, who presided over the auction, said directly.


    "It''s the young son of the monster..."


    "Monsters are so rare... There''s a baby here..."


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a demon sect. You can get all these things..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people on the scene have changed color, but also excited.


    It is said that it is almost impossible for human beings to tame the powerful monster! After all, the physique of the monster itself is different from the spirit beast in the human world, and the monster of the same rank is much stronger than the spirit beast! And a monster of heaven level needs many powers of heaven level to be defeated! And such a monster would rather die than surrender!


    However, in some ancient books, if you want to gain the obedience and true loyalty of monsters, you have to start from the cubs. When the cubs are weak, you can successfully perform the contract. At the same time, you need to spend time training and training. Naturally, you can become an effective and loyal fighting force!


    This method is almost more troublesome than domesticating special spirit animals!


    However, after the real domestication, with the monster, the human powers will have more powerful power!


    "This young monster has some special blood after being identified by our demon sect. Although it is impossible to confirm the use of this blood, it is undeniable that the monster itself has very strong blood in the demon kingdom. And adult monster, can easily step into the sky! Therefore, this monster cub is a monster with sky level strength in the future! Ladies and gentlemen, are you still excited? "


    "The starting price is 3000 days. The price increase should not be less than 100 at a time." The beauty of Qipao who presided over the auction said with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Three thousand five!"


    "Four thousand!"


    "Four thousand seven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have to hand, the price is all the way up, breathing between the breakthrough of 10000!


    "Hiss! It''s amazing that this thing can be made in the crouching trough. The netherworld cult really has some strength, but is it special blood? I''m afraid it''s deceiving... "At this moment, looking at the trapped demon cub in the cage, I can''t help shaking in my heart. However, I secretly use the power to perceive it, and then I find that the blood is not weak, and the body is really a powerful demon blood!


    But to say that there are other special blood, it''s totally deceiving! It seems that it''s a gimmick deliberately made by Hades cult. It''s estimated that it will raise the price of this young monster and make these bidders fall for it!


    "But the blood of this monster is really good. If it grows up, it seems that the spirit beast in the sky level is stronger than my red flame Phoenix... And it''s still dark, thunder, fire and water, with several attributes... Although it''s not a monster without spirit, it can still be used by my little apprentice..." now I thought about it secretly, and then I thought about the little apprentice without spirit, Under Qin Xiong''s training, the boy''s strength has improved significantly. As another master, I can''t accompany him every day. In order to make up for this mistake, it''s good to bring him such a monster pet after I go back!


    At the moment, I looked at the monster boy tightly, thought for a moment, and then had an idea.


    "Thirty thousand!" When the price rose to 20000 yuan, I raised my hand and said 30000 yuan!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing my domineering export, I directly added the price increase to the whole number. Many people were stunned instantly.


    "Lying trough, 30000..."


    "Who is this guy? It''s rich enough... "


    "Damn, it''s over my budget..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong people who want to buy this young monster are depressed. Many people start with this young monster with a budget of less than 30000, but when they see my offer, they all give up!

 Chapter 1154

    Soon, in the beautiful host''s congratulations, this monster cub was sent to my box!


    "Master is domineering, thirty thousand heaven level spirit stone, buy a monster cub!" At the moment, the ghost hand said with a sigh.


    And ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, looking at the demon cub who was sent in, are shocked at the moment. Because although it''s a cub, its energy is still very threatening.


    I smile, take out another space ring, put the monster cub in!


    "Next, it''s the best armour produced by the former master of weapon refining!" Soon, the beauty of Qipao who presided over the auction waved again, and a complete set of armor appeared!


    "This suit of armor has been put into more than ten perfect defense prohibitions! The triple defense array is also blessed by the array master. Its material is also polished by rare refining materials and crystal stones. It''s extremely strong! " The beauty of Qipao, who presided over the auction, spoke slowly and explained carefully.


    "The starting price is 5000 days, and the price increase should not be less than 100 at a time." The beauty of Qipao, who presided over the auction, said in a loud voice that many people immediately took action.


    Seeing that it was armor, I immediately lost interest. However, most people still like this kind of pure defensive armor! So the price gradually increased all the way, and soon exceeded 10000 yuan!


    "Twenty thousand!" At this time, the third VIP box suddenly came out, and the price was directly raised to 20000 yuan!


    "Twenty five thousand!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Forty thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the other VIP boxes were also sold one after another, and they all seemed to disdain the price increase of $100! A price increase is in 10000 units!


    "Ah, this is the one who really understands the value of this armor! Now that the price is 40000, is there any bid? " The beauty of cheongsam, who presided over the auction, looked with admiration and admiration. At the moment, it seemed that her whole heart was filled with endless excitement and shock. Looking at the VIP box with a bid of 40000, she said excitedly.


    "Fifty thousand!" And soon, the 14th VIP box shot, next, no one bid!


    "Congratulations to the guests in box 14. This perfect suit of armor is yours!" The Qipao beauty who presided over the auction said with a smile.


    Next, a piece of precious things will be put up for auction, there are spirituals, there are treasures, or precious spirituals! But most of them, I don''t need them very much, so I didn''t do it! However, the scene of this auction is much more grand than that of the previous auctions in mainland China, and the auctions are not comparable to those I participated in before!


    After the armor was auctioned off, the beauty of cheongsam, who presided over the auction, gave a smile and said, "the next thing to be auctioned is a very beautiful thing, but also a very dangerous existence! Those who can make good use of it will bring unimaginable benefits, while those who can''t make good use of it may bring disaster! "


    "This thing is the legendary Millennium blood lotus!" With a smile from the beauty of cheongsam who presided over the auction, four maids pushed a huge cart onto the auction table. On the cart, after the curtain was opened, it was a huge blood red strange flower!


    This flower is extremely huge, and on the petals, there are countless blood red lines, just like the human meridians. And at the same time, a cold extreme energy breath, is also slowly diffuse!


    Millennium blood lotus!


    "It''s a thousand year old Lotus! I''ve lived for hundreds of years. It''s the first time I''ve seen the truth


    "Tut Tut, it''s a thousand year old blood lotus. There are so many rare things. The dark demon sect is really strong!"


    "It''s said that the blood lotus of the millennium can grow only in the place where the spirit of the dead is extremely strong, and this kind of place is very dangerous. Moreover, the Millennium blood lotus has been growing for a long time. This one has to grow for thousands of years at least. "


    Many of the audience at the scene began to talk about it, most of them were full of emotion, because most people had only seen this thing in the illustrated books, let alone the real thing, they had never heard of it!


    When I saw this millennium blood lotus, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, who were beside me, almost opened their mouths and were shocked!


    And see two people''s expressions, although I am also very novel, but at the moment there are still a lot of questions, because this bloody lotus, I have never seen, do not know what use!


    "What does this millennium blood lotus do? Are you so shocked? " I couldn''t help asking.


    "Wocao, master, don''t you know that the Millennium blood lotus is a treasure. It''s said that as long as you get the Millennium blood lotus, you will have a second life. As long as there is the Millennium blood lotus, even if the meridians are abandoned and the Dantian is destroyed, the Millennium blood Lotus can help you rebuild your body! Get a second life


    "Lying trough!"


    When I heard ah Qi''s words, I immediately became excited. Now I understand that no wonder when the Millennium blood lotus appeared, all the bidders were as excited as the chicken blood!


    "The starting price is zero, and each increase should not be less than 100! In addition, the soul lotus is very precious. I hope you can see clearly the description of the bidding products sent to you by the demon sect before bidding! " Hosting the auction of cheongsam beauty meaningful said.


    "A hundred!"


    "Five hundred!"


    "One thousand one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a lot of people began to bid, but the price rose very slowly, and basically some people in the ordinary seats were bidding. No one in the VIP box made a move!


    And when the price slowly rose to 10000, finally someone took the hand!


    "Fifty thousand!" The second VIP box called out the price directly, and then the whole auction was silent!


    "Box two..."


    "Ah..."


    "No way..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people who knew the inside story on the scene sighed one after another. They all knew that this thing didn''t belong to themselves at all! There''s no way to fight!


    Because Millennium blood lotus is not an ordinary auction item, and there is an inside story in the black market, that is, some rare things have been privately determined by some powerful existence! Even if someone gets it with powerful financial resources, but when they get out of the black market, they will snatch away some powerful existence and lose their lives!


    After all, it''s a black market. There are rare things to bid for, but there are too many terrible strong ones!


    "50000 for the first time..." the beauty of cheongsam who presided over the auction didn''t continue to wait, so she habitually announced that she was going to bid it out cleanly!


    However, at this moment, I nodded to Yan Tianjun secretly, and then Yan Tianjun quietly walked out of the box and sat on the ordinary seat outside!


    In the black cheongsam beauty called out the second time, in my mind, Yan Tianjun at this time opened his mouth!


    "Eighty thousand!" With the faint voice of Yan Tianjun, many people around were shocked! One after another turn to see Yan Tianjun, who has changed his appearance with ease at the moment!


    Looking at Yan Tianjun at the moment, the beauty of Qipao who presided over the auction was also a little shocked.


    "This guy is really brave..."


    "It''s new... Ah, poor guy..."


    "He''s dead..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people spoke one after another and looked at the old man with a pitiful look and eyes. Because box 2, if you can offer 50000 yuan as soon as you open your mouth, you must be determined to win. At this critical moment, Yan Tianjun''s price of 80000 yuan is just hitting each other''s face!


    "Master, let''s play big this time!" At the moment, Yan Tianjun is also a little nervous. His forehead is sweating secretly. At the moment, he uses secret techniques to transmit sound and says to me.


    I secretly smile, with a secret voice said: "nothing, the other side to increase the price, you just add up, we have nothing else, is lingshiduo!"


    Ma De, there are countless spirit stones searched in Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb before! I''m not worried about that at all!


    "A hundred thousand!" At this time, box 2 once again called out an amazing price, which immediately shocked the audience!


    "It''s very rich!"


    "Tut Tut, they are helpless. Their financial resources are too strong..."


    "It''s amazing... It''s up to 100000!"

 Chapter 1155

    Many people on the scene suddenly turned pale, because this financial competition is really too strong!


    But soon, the words that shocked all the people on the scene, also benefited me, Yan Tianjun also came to the bottom, and once again called out his bid: "150000!"


    As the black robed man said this, the scene was in an uproar!


    "Who the hell is this guy? I''m willing to take out 150000 heaven steps stone... "


    "It''s crazy!"


    "100000 is already a sky high price. Unexpectedly, there are still people willing to spend 150000!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bidders were shocked. This number alone is enough to scare people! Moreover, looking at the situation, Yan Tianjun, who has changed his appearance, is obviously opposite to the No. 2 VIP box! Can''t the black robed man understand the meaning of careful shooting at all? Don''t you know each other''s fear?


    "Hum!" At this time, a terrible and incomparable pressure broke out from box 2, a strange wave swept away, and then slowly dissipated.


    "Boy, you are very kind!" In box 2, after the voice came out coldly, there was no bid.


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun tried to keep calm when he felt the power from box 2. However, he was already in a state of disorder. If it wasn''t for my secret instructions, Yan Tianjun''s death would not be so openly challenged with a powerful existence on this occasion.


    "150000 for the first time..."


    "150000 for the second time..."


    "150000 for the third time..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to this guest. From now on, the Millennium blood lotus belongs to you!" The cheongsam beauties who presided over the auction were shocked, but they said with a smile.


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun quickly stepped on the stage, took out 150000 spirit stones from the space ring I gave him, quickly took away the soul lotus, and then sat on the seat.


    "Hum, the dead thing! I''ve made an energy mark on you. You don''t want to leave here alive... "And in box 2, an old man with unfathomable strength, with a cold hum, locked Yan Tianjun and whispered coldly.


    "Ha ha, father, this guy is probably just an agent... His strength is not very strong! Maybe he did it for someone... But be careful of this guy switching! " Behind the old man, a young man said casually with a smile.


    "Well, I naturally know that since he got the Millennium blood lotus income space ring just now, my energy has already left the mark on the Millennium blood lotus. At the same time, the energy mark has also locked the boy! No matter it''s Millennium blood lotus, or this boy, it''s absolutely impossible to escape! " The old man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, once you are imprinted by your father, no matter how powerful your existence is, you can''t easily erase it, and you can''t hide it. No matter what the space ring or the array is, you can''t hide the breath!" The young man on one side laughed and said with pride


    "Master, I have it at last!" And at this time, Yan Tianjun, who was sitting on the ordinary table, said to me secretly with a secret voice! But at the same time, Yan Tianjun is also a little nervous, because when he was earning the Millennium blood lotus just now, Yan Tianjun clearly felt that a strange energy did not leave a mark on himself, even the Millennium blood lotus in his hand was also marked!


    At the moment, my every move has been locked by some terrible strong man!


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun realized that he could still live when the auction was over. Once the auction was over, the other party would definitely kill himself immediately!


    At the same time, Yan Tianjun told me the news quietly! However, at the same time, Yan Tianjun was shocked: I didn''t even blink my brow when I was a 150000 stone. I was a local tyrant among the local tyrants. It seemed that I was really following the right person!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you come forward to guard against this. Later, I''ll find a suitable opportunity... Give me the Millennium blood lotus, and then I''ll help you clear the mark. If it doesn''t work, we''ll leave directly. Anyway, it''s going to be a mess!"


    After hearing what Yan Tianjun told me, I also changed a little, but after thinking about it, I secretly relieved Yan Tianjun and told him not to be so nervous!


    "Hoo..."


    After hearing what I said, Yan Tianjun regained his composure, because Yan Tianjun knew very well that in the previous conversation with Lingyuan old man, we had reached a consensus and were ready to make a big mess at this auction!


    "The auction will be a mess! Let''s act according to the plan, understand? " At this moment, I looked at ah Qi and Yan Tianjun outside, and then I used the secret technique to transmit sound to three people at the same time!


    "Yes! Master


    "Yes, master!"


    "I understand!"


    At this moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as the ghost hand, all speak in unison and use the secret technique to communicate with each other!


    At this moment, Ling Yuan, the old man in the eighth treasure chest, also used the secret technique to transmit sound, and said to me, at the same time, the people who received his secret technique to transmit sound were almost scattered in every corner of the auction! It''s all the helpers for Lingyuan to get in touch!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is estimated that the next step is the final auction of items. When these items appear, once they appear, it is your time to start! We have made the best preparations in advance and will suppress all the strongest guards guarding here! All you have to do is rush into the auction table and grab the final auction items! "


    "However, there will still be danger. The demon sect should arrange camouflaged guards among some guests in the front row. Although there are not many of these guys, they are not weak. Many of them are even dead men. You should be careful when you attack!" At the moment, Lingyuan old man, sitting in the No. 8 treasure chest, was staring at the situation on the auction table outside. His tone was very low, and he said to me with a secret voice!


    "I see!"


    "Ha ha, it''s inevitable... But I''m not afraid at all!"


    "What should I do when I get the final auction?"


    At this moment, I just answered faintly, but I didn''t know that there were dozens of people who responded to Lingyuan. These people were all attracted by Lingyuan. When I heard Lingyuan''s words, some of them began to ask.


    "The last three items we already know are Xingxiao meteorite and Xuming pill! The third object should be a thousand year old antique


    "Xuming pill is a must for me. Anyone who gets it must come to me. I''m willing to exchange it for 100000 days'' stone or anything!"


    "As for Xingxiao meteorite, I can''t use it. It depends on your nature! Whoever gets it will get it! "


    "The last antique is what an elder I know needs! If you don''t want to die and get this, please give it to me. I will also pay 100000 days'' stone! " At the moment, Lingyuan old man spoke slowly again, but his tone was really serious!


    Hearing Lingyuan''s secret voice, especially the last sentence, those helpers were all in a daze, but soon nodded secretly, and then said they would not keep it for private! However, it is not known whether these people really listen to it or not.


    "Then, please prepare..." at this moment, after arranging these, Lingyuan old man smiles and whispers slowly.


    "Good!" These dozens of strong people began to use secret techniques to communicate with each other, and then they began to close their breath and get ready.


    And at this moment, I know very clearly in my heart that this Lingyuan old man obviously intends to treat me and these people who are attracted as cannon fodder, but these people can''t be idiots and can''t see it! But these people still come, and intend to act, so these people, like themselves, have full confidence, or have other purposes!


    "The next thing to be auctioned is what many guests, especially men, like best!"


    At this moment, at the instigation of Lingyuan, all the powers hiding around the auction are secretly preparing. At this moment, on the auction stage, the beauty of cheongsam who presides over the auction laughs and says with evil taste.

 Chapter 1156

    When all the powers hiding around the auction are secretly preparing, on the auction stage at the moment, the cheongsam beauty who presides over the auction laughs and says that she is full of evil.


    And soon, with the auction of cheongsam beauty a wave, there are more than a dozen figures, neck with collar, was brought up one by one!


    "Hiss"


    See these figures, I suddenly a Leng, at the same time excited deeply took a breath of air conditioning! And many people on the scene also have eyes out of light!


    Because all of these figures are young and incomparable. The girls are beautiful one by one, while the teenagers are handsome and full of pure temperament.


    What''s more amazing is that each of these figures is not weak in physique and talent. They are all geniuses of cultivating different abilities.


    Seeing this, I suddenly realized, what does it mean for these young boys and girls to be arrested? What they will sell is not only their body, but also their talent!


    Each of these young girls is only sixteen or seventeen years old. They are just as beautiful as flowers. Their strength is also at the level of prefectural rank. They should be full of hope in the future!


    But now, they are caught and sold! Now in the black market, the best end for these young girls is to be played by the strong until they are tired of it!


    And miserable some, will be absorbed a blood essence, physique, talent, even youth!


    "These are excellent furnace tripods! In addition, there is also a top grade, which is the best cultivation furnace tripod we got this time! " The beauty of Qipao, who presided over the auction, said again with a smile.


    The next moment, a figure was brought up.


    And at the time of seeing this figure, almost all the people present were shocked!


    Xie Linshan!


    The first place of star moon city in Simao! She has absolute beauty and perfect figure. At the same time, it is said that she is still a water spirit! The so-called water spirit, like the fire spirit of the light saint, has strong control and fusion power over water powers!


    However, unlike fire spirit, no matter how strong the water power is, it will not show much power. Moreover, there is another saying, that is, water can nourish all things, so if it is used as a furnace tripod, Xie Linshan''s water spirit constitution is an absolute treasure for other powers!


    Once trained as a cauldron, the man who interacts with it can perfectly obtain the fusion and understanding of water power by water spirit! At the same time, it can also improve other abilities!


    "This girl, named Xie Linshan, I believe many people know her. Hehe, she is the first Ji in Xingyue City, and she has a water spirit. Once she becomes a cauldron, she can transfer the fusion power of her water spirit to the man she meets perfectly as long as she wants to! " At the next moment, the beauty of cheongsam who presided over the auction came to Xie Linshan''s side. With a light word, it ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience!


    "My God, it''s really a water spirit! It''s not a rumor. It''s definitely the best cauldron! "


    "Tut Tut, this girl is really good! Star moon city first Ji, did not expect to be caught here! "


    "Water spirit... Hey, hey, hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people immediately ready to move up, almost all the men''s eyes, extremely hot look at the body of this Xie Linshan.


    "The next few are also the best cauldrons, with good physique and excellent talent..." the cheongsam beauties who presided over the auction were introduced one by one. The rest of the young girls all had strong talents. However, these talents could not bring much good luck to these young girls, but brought disaster!


    "The first thing to be auctioned is these ordinary cauldrons. Together, the starting price is one thousand days'' stone, and the increase should not be less than one hundred at a time. Then, if you want, you can do it! Once you buy it back, you can use it as you like! " The beauty of Qipao, who presided over the auction, gave a slight smile, revealing a trace of temptation between the dark colors, and then said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you a thousand


    "Thirteen!"


    "Fifteen!"


    For a moment, the voice of the beautiful woman who presided over the auction just dropped, and many of the guests below were going to take these ordinary cauldrons directly, go back to enjoy them or give them away. It''s good!


    At this moment, my heart is also speechless complex and excited. At the same time, my eyes slowly sweep past, and I see these boys and girls, who are called ordinary cauldrons. Although they have good talents and good appearance, I didn''t do it, but I waited quietly.


    Seriously, I''m not a saint, so I''m not very opposed to the cultivation of cauldrons. But in my heart, although the cultivation of furnace tripod is similar to double cultivation, it is also based on the pain of others, even at the cost of their lives!


    However, when I saw these people, I thought of myself going to jihad as the winner of the young powers competition. These boys and girls, and then their own, a bit of acquaintance ah!


    However, reason still tells itself that the current situation does not allow me to be merciful!


    Even if it is to save these young boys and girls, but I have no ability, to ensure that they leave alive!


    "Congratulations to the guest, nine thousand spirit stone successfully won these cauldrons!" At the moment when I was stunned, a round of auction had ended, and with the excited cheers of the cheongsam beauty who presided over the auction, a wretched looking guy bought these young girls.


    At the same time, seeing that the young girls were taken away with a gloomy and despairing look, Xie Linshan, who was standing quietly behind the auction table at the moment, also had a slight tremor.


    As a famous star and moon city concubine, at the moment, Xie Linshan wants to cry and try her best to end it, but she can''t! The powerful energy restraint on her body and the force of restraint on her collar made her unable to move a finger at all! At this time, she couldn''t even cry!


    Because of her strong desire to survive, Xie Linshan has persisted until now!


    "Who... Can come up and save me?" At this moment, Xie Linshan, who is about to lose her hope, is looking at the countless powerful people around the auction hall. She hopes that a tall and handsome figure will appear and save herself from fire and water!


    But in my heart, Xie Linshan also knew that she was just extravagant at the moment! At the moment here competing bid, which one is not interested in their own body and physique?


    "The next auction is the best cauldron, Xie Linshan. I believe many people can''t wait. Ha ha, now I announce that the starting price of Xie Linshan is ten thousand excellent spirit stone! Every time the price increase should not be less than 1000, yes, this time it is 1000, not 100! Ha ha, well, now the auction begins With the agitation of the cheongsam beauty who presided over the auction, the atmosphere at the scene was warm!


    "Fifty thousand!" As soon as the voice of the beauty who presided over the auction fell, at this time, box 2 suddenly opened, and directly offered a price of 50000 yuan!


    After the bid for box 2, the whole audience suddenly quieted down, and many people looked at box 2 full of fear and awe. At this moment, even the beauty of Qipao who presided over the auction was slightly stunned. It seems that I didn''t expect that the price of box 2 was raised to 50000 directly! It seems that the situation is inevitable!


    "The best cauldron of water spirit, I want it!" At this moment, after calling out the price, a cold voice came from box 2, with a touch of absolute hegemony!


    "Ah, it''s box two... I can''t argue with him..."


    Many people on the scene began to talk about it one after another, and as soon as the 50000 price came out, no one would bid again.


    "A hundred thousand!" However, a familiar voice resounded again in the quiet auction hall.


    It''s Yan Tianjun who used to fight with the second box for the Millennium blood lotus and changed his appearance!


    "150000!" Box 2 gave a cold hum, and then smashed the amazing price!


    "200000!" However, at the moment in my secret, Yan Tianjun did not worry before, at the moment, silk did not show weakness, two words, directly hit the price!


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Box 2 seems to be very angry, bid again, the price is up to an amazing or even outrageous price!


    "Three hundred thousand!" And I secretly a smile, secretly gave Yan Tianjun advice, Yan Tianjun again, directly gave a price beyond imagination!

 Chapter 1157

    "Hiss"


    Hearing Yan Tianjun''s offer, everyone present was shocked!


    "My God, who is this man? Is he crazy?"


    "Stay away from him later, this guy is dead!"


    "Lunatic, full of lunatic, just a woman. It''s crazy to smash so many spirit stones in!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people around started to stay away from Yan Tianjun. They were afraid that the old man in box 2 would be angry for a while, so they directly leveled the guy who didn''t know his face, and then they would be miserable!


    "Ha ha, boy, do you know something that you are not qualified to touch?" At the moment, a cold and threatening voice suddenly came out of box 2.


    "It''s a black market here. Is it not whose bid is high or whose? Is it still relying on strength to threaten the other side?" At this moment, with my advice, Yan Tianjun tone light smile, and then some sarcastic said!


    "Boy, you want to die!" The old man in box 2, when he heard Yan Tianjun''s words, suddenly burst into a rage. A terrible breath and prestige burst out directly, and a fierce killing opportunity immediately locked Yan Tianjun, as if he was going to fight!


    "Please calm down, my guest. This is the black market auction house after all, and this is under the jurisdiction of our Hades cult. I would like to warn you not to start here... When the auction is over, I will not disturb you!" At this time, a powerful and powerful pressure broke out directly, blocking the momentum of box 2, and even more faintly said.


    Many people on the scene saw that in the corner, there was an old man sitting in the Pan River, faintly emitting a powerful and incomparable energy atmosphere!


    "Good! Boy, I don''t care about you for the moment, but you can pray to live a little longer... "Seeing someone from the demon sect coming forward, the breath of box 2 slowly converged, and then said coldly.


    Then the old man in box 2 gave up the auction!


    The next moment, that Xie Linshan obediently stood behind Yan Tianjun! Looking at Yan Tianjun''s cold face, Xie Linshan was uneasy, but she said, "thank you!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to thank me, just stand there for a while..." because the people around you are far away from you. At this moment, Yan Tianjun''s surroundings make a space, and Yan Tianjun smiles calmly, and makes Xie Linshan stand beside him!


    Looking at Xie Linshan''s enchanting and perfect figure, especially the curves on her body, every line is so perfect, and her delicate face is also incomparable! For a time, Yan Tianjun was fascinated by it!


    But I think that Xie Linshan is the owner''s, especially the owner''s price of 300000. She was not able to touch herself, and she did not dare to touch herself!


    Next, the auction continued, one by one auction items continued to appear, during which I did not sell again. Seriously, after I bought this Xie Linshan, I almost ran out of spirit stones in my hand. I bought Xie Linshan just because I was looking at her. I suddenly thought of Ke''er girl from Haotian mainland!


    They are all beautiful things, but the situation is very different!


    "Next, we are going to enter the final auction! What will be on display are the three final products of this auction! It''s also the most precious auction item! " The beauty of Qipao, who presided over the auction, said slowly. Then, as soon as she raised her hand, three treasure boxes forbidden by energy were pushed out.


    Soon, the three treasure boxes were opened almost at the same time! Then three precious and incomparable finale auction items appeared in front of the public!


    The first is a piece of metal the size of an egg. It has a little crystal luster, just like the stars, but it emits bursts of intoxicating breath and light!


    The second is a golden pill, and the third is a strange stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there is a strange and complex inscription. It seems that a certain power once fell on it and left a trace. It faintly exudes a variety of vast and ethereal breath, and also shows a vast charm!


    Xingxiao meteorite and Xuming pill!


    Seeing the first two things, I felt excited. Xingxiao meteorite, before the dark demon sect has given me one, so I don''t need it very much. And Xuming Dan is useless to me!


    However, this third thing is actually a stone tablet that has survived for thousands of years. It seems that the mark left on it is the same as ancient powers!


    "What is it?" This moment, I secretly frown.


    However, in this instant, an old voice suddenly sounded in my ear. It was the Lingyuan old man who performed the secret technique to transmit the sound: "everyone, do it!"


    As soon as Lingyuan''s voice fell, the whole auction hall in front of him suddenly changed!


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, there were more than a dozen figures in the hall. When these figures came out, they directly exerted their strongest energy. At this moment, more than a dozen energies gathered together and condensed into a huge array, followed by a terrible force of crushing and pressing, which directly appeared in the whole auction hall!


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How dare anyone do it here?"


    At this moment, the auction site was in chaos. The guards of the demon sect were shocked and screamed out. The people who took part in the auction were in panic and confusion!


    "Bloodthirsty array!" At this moment, I don''t know when an old man appeared in the ordinary seat. The old man suddenly opened his mouth and roared. At the next moment, the whole auction hall burst out with terrible crushing force. Between breathing, there are hundreds of bidding powers, who can''t bear the crushing force, burst directly, and instantly turned into a blood mist. And these blood fog breathing into the array, making this bloodthirsty array more powerful, rolling force is stronger, can roll more people into blood fog and absorb!


    "Lying trough, isn''t this the blood devil''s great method!"


    Seeing this scene, I almost changed my face and thought of the blood devil gate in China. At the moment, I couldn''t help exclaiming!


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that although the evil forces in each continent have no contact with each other, almost all of their powers are evil powers in the devil''s land!


    "Kill him!"


    At this moment, I saw the old man, an elder of the netherworld cult, humming coldly. Between waving, I saw all the seven or eight elders appeared and killed the blood magic array together!


    what the fuck! Seeing this scene, I realized that this old man was not the blood devil sect in China, but just practiced the blood devil Dharma, and was secretly invited by Lingyuan old man!


    But the blood devil array is coming to crush the dark demon sect at the moment, which makes me feel like a dog biting a dog! So for a moment, I stood quietly in the box, looking at the chaos outside, but I was not in a hurry!


    Ha ha, fight. I''ll fight when you have enough!


    "Boom boom!" Almost at the same time, the six equally powerful figures appeared together, and they directly confronted the elders of the netherworld cult. The two sides immediately fought as a group, and they were not even up and down!


    "Damn it! Protect the auction goods! " During the fight, the elders of Hades cult watched a lot of people rush to the auction table, and they all drank angrily!


    "Elders, long time no see! You think you can stop us? Ha ha At this time, several figures roared out one after another, blocking in front of several elders of the demon sect. One of them, with a smile, spoke coldly!


    For a time, both sides fight together, the situation is very hot chaos!


    "Ha ha, it''s time. Let''s go together."


    At this moment, Lingyuan old man in box 8, see this scuffle up scene, Lingyuan old man immediately excited incomparable cry!


    "Up The next moment, countless figures in the box, one by one eyes shining, rushed out in an instant, all rushed to the three auction items on the auction table!

 Chapter 1158

    Countless figures in the box flashed their eyes and rushed out in an instant. All of them rushed to the three items on the auction table!


    "Stick to the auction!" At this time, hearing the orders of the elders of the netherworld cult, many dead men and guards of the netherworld cult rushed out immediately. They all stood by the challenge arena, and without saying a word, they fought fiercely with the strong men who rushed to grab the auction goods!


    "Run away!"


    "This is a good opportunity! How can we let it go


    "Let''s go, too!"


    For a moment, the whole auction hall was in chaos, many people were busy running away, but more people were excited, they were planning to rob by fire!


    Looking at the situation outside, it''s getting more and more chaotic and the fighting is becoming more and more fierce. I took a deep breath, and then directed Yan Tianjun and ah Qi at the same time: "do it!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of hearing my words, Yan Tianjun outside almost immediately moved and broke out of the air. Instead of rushing to the auction table, he rushed to the box where ah Qi and I were!


    And almost at the same time, Yan Tianjun with that Xie Linshan, ready to take Xie Linshan to me.


    At this moment, I''m also going to take Xie Linshan into the space ring, because it''s too messy here. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, Xie Linshan will be affected by the energy of the rampant outside!


    "Hum, boy, go to hell!"


    However, at this moment, Yan Tianjun just rushed to the treasure chest, a cold hum sounded, and then a huge black claw appeared in the void, and he directly grabbed Yan Tianjun and Xie Linshan!


    "Ah At this moment, Xie Linshan, who had not been relieved from the chaos, was full of despair and fear when she heard the cold hum!


    Because of that burst of energy, it''s terrible!


    "Can''t escape fate?" At this moment, Xie Linshan quietly closed her eyes, waiting for the moment of death to come. She almost resisted or struggled lazily.


    However, at this moment, I gave a cold smile and suddenly displayed the six ways of burning to cover the whole box with energy. The next moment, in the moment that Xie Linshan hasn''t recovered, she is taken into the space ring!


    At the same time, I used the Lingxiao magic weapon to stimulate the great power of the magic weapon, and a sword burst out to meet the huge black claw!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sword suddenly appeared, and it smashed a huge black claw that fell down!


    "Damn, it''s so powerful. Hum, but I still want you to know my strength. If you dare to rob me, you will die! " At this moment, the person who used to show his black claws, now again from box 2 came a cold hum! Then, with the imprint left on Yan Tianjun before, we are now targeting Yan Tianjun!


    "Master!"


    At the moment, I feel the constant energy pressure from box 2, especially the energy mark on my body. Yan Tianjun is a little flustered, because he can''t get rid of that mark!


    "Don''t panic, use silence and no appearance, where there are many people, go there!" I''ll tell you calmly!


    "I see!"


    Hearing what I said, Yan Tianjun calmed down a little, and then showed his silence. His figure immediately mixed into the chaotic battle group outside!


    At this time, the battlefield is too chaotic. The energy powers and the array are mixed together. Even the most powerful one can''t distinguish and find Yan Tianjun''s shadow which is hidden by his silence and invisibility!


    "Damn it, do you think you can escape?" For a moment, Yan Tianjun''s trace was lost. At this time, the old man in box 2 was very angry. At the next moment, a huge and incomparable energy suddenly appeared from the direction of box 2. At the same time, a huge and incomparable crushing force burst out directly, aiming at the area where Yan Tianjun''s figure disappeared. Without saying a word, he shot it directly!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "No!"


    "Poof


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in that area didn''t understand what was going on, so they were directly crushed by this energy, and instantly crushed into countless pieces of flesh and blood!


    At the moment, it''s nothing for the No. 2 old man to kill several hundred or thousands of people. As long as there is a need, anyone except himself can be killed, including his own men! In order to find out the thousand year old blood lotus Yan Tianjun had taken before, the old man in box 2 didn''t care how many people he killed!


    "How can it be!" However, after exerting this powerful ability and striking at that area, the old man in box 2 suddenly changed his face when he looked at the scene in front of him!


    Because although this move killed all the people in this range, it''s reasonable to easily find the Millennium blood lotus with its own brand!


    But at this moment, the old man in box 2 couldn''t feel his mark, and the mark was not erased, but isolated to a place where he couldn''t feel a breath at all!


    "Why At this moment, the old man in box 2 roared in disbelief!


    The old man in box 2 has absolute confidence in his own spirit! The general powers can''t be erased easily, and they can''t be isolated by array, so that they can''t feel it!


    But now, I really can''t feel my imprint! It''s not erased, it''s isolated!


    "Damn it!!! No matter who you are, you''re dead! " At this moment, the old man in box 2 suddenly roared with a sense of killing. He rushed out of the box and into the auction hall in an instant!


    "Ha ha, master, this method is really good!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun, who had performed the silent and formless, felt that the energy imprint in his body was temporarily isolated, and at the same time, it was slowly disappearing. He was very excited and said to me by using the secret technique.


    I secretly smile, and I feel a little proud. How to say that the silent wuxianggong is also a secret skill of the royal family of Haotian. When it is used, it can not only hide its own powers, but also eliminate some power marks. So it''s normal for box 2 to lose Yan Tianjun''s trace for the time being!


    "Grab something and we''ll get out!"


    At this time, I secretly assigned the task to ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and the ghost hand, and let the ghost hand steal the things in the auction hall quietly. Since it''s called ghost hand, I trust this boy''s ability very much!


    Yan Tianjun and ah Qi are responsible for protecting the ghost hand. After all, the ghost hand is weak!


    From the beginning to now, the auction has almost sold a lot of things, and the spirit stone obtained is also amazing, so I let a few ghost hands to fish in troubled waters while the chaos is in front of me. By the means of ghost hands, I can certainly get a lot of good things!


    Hearing my arrangement, ghost hand, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun nodded and quickly spread out their silence and invisibility!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath and secretly told ah Qi to be careful, because the situation in front of me was too dangerous! Although the things here are attractive, it''s still important to be safe!


    And in ah Qi and ghost hand three people, they show their silence. In the dark action, at this moment, I also show my light body and quietly rush to the last three auction items in the auction!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Don''t take the auction!"


    "Hateful fellow!"


    At this moment, in front of me, the auction hall was almost in chaos. There were fierce fighters everywhere, and many people were implicated in the attack of others. There was an endless stream of victims and injured people!


    I carefully avoided these fighting places. As soon as I turned my eyes, I saw that the three final auction items were still placed on the high platform, but there were countless strong members of the netherworld cult in front of me, who were constantly sticking to them, and there were a steady stream of strong members of the netherworld cult coming!


    And those strong men called by Lingyuan old man are still attacking madly at the moment, but they are all stopped by the people of Hades cult!


    "This NIMA farts!"


    Seeing this scene, I was speechless. I saw that there were so many guards in the dark demon sect. Although Lingyuan''s people were strong, there was a huge gap in the number of them. If they spent so much, they would not get the three final auction items. Maybe they would all be folded here.

 Chapter 1159

    However, there is a huge gap in the number of people. If we spend so much money, not only can we not get the three final auction items, maybe these people will all be folded here.


    But looking at Lingyuan old man standing not far away at the moment, especially the calm expression on his face, I feel vaguely that this old man seems to have other plans!


    "The time has come... Do it!"


    Just as I was thinking about it in my heart, Ling Yuan, the old man who led these strong men to confront those guards of the demon sect, suddenly sneered and then suddenly gave a low drink.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lingyuan''s words came out, he saw the dark demon sect guards who were defending the last thing. Suddenly, they turned around, suddenly performed their powers, and launched an attack on the people around them, while others, even before they understood it, were killed by those guards!


    At the same time, a dark demon sect guard suddenly rushed directly to the three final auction items. With a big wave of his hand, he instantly put the three final auction items into the space ring, and then went directly to the back of the auction stage!


    "Damn it!" The dark magic archdeans, who are fighting fiercely with their opponents, are furious when they see this scene!


    Secret agent!


    These elders of the nether world didn''t expect that at this time, there would be a traitor in their own people!


    The guardians of the underworld cult are all the trusted members of the elders. Once there is a traitor, it means that at least one of the elders of the underworld cult must be a traitor!


    No wonder the other party can sneak in and make trouble suddenly at the critical moment!


    "Ha ha, your opponent is us, don''t think about leaving." at this moment, several elders were very angry, and they were going to chase the rebel guard who took the three last things. However, they were soon stopped by several strong men arranged by Lingyuan old man. These people, seeing the inside information they arranged, succeeded in taking away the oppressive things. Suddenly, they were so proud that they said to the elders of the netherworld cult in front of them!


    "Well! None of you want to leave. That traitor can''t escape! " Looking at the old man in front of him, an elder of the demon sect, he said coldly. Immediately, a few elders don''t talk nonsense, and the opposite strong fight again!


    See this scene, I immediately understand. Mad, no wonder the Lingyuan old man can be so calm in the face of so many guards of the dark demon sect. It turned out that he had already arranged the traitor in the dark demon sect!


    At the moment, looking at Lingyuan old man, he showed his body method and rushed to the outside with the dark demon sect traitor. I also followed closely!


    At the moment, I also realize that this Lingyuan old man is really cunning. Almost all the people he called together, along with me, were used by him. He asked us to fight against most of the main forces of Hades, and after he got three final things, he wanted to take the opportunity to leave!


    Mad, you really use me as cannon fodder?


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, I followed the figure of the dark demon sect traitor and Lingyuan old man, rushed to the channel behind the auction platform, and two figures came out in the shadow.


    "Please


    Seeing these two figures, the secret guard of the dark demon sect said slowly. Then the two figures nodded, then left and right, just like escorts, rushed out with the underworld cult''s traitor guard!


    "Want to go? Hum At this moment, I smile coldly and catch up tightly!


    And on the other side, under my command, the ghost hand showed his best ability, taking advantage of the chaos of the auction, searching from time to time!


    "How dare you steal from me... Go to hell!" At this time, the ghost hand just got a treasure box, but suddenly heard a roar, and then an old man of Tianjie strength rushed to the ghost hand, obviously aware of what the ghost hand did!


    "Seven Jue chop!" At this moment, ah Qi, who is protecting the ghost hand, suddenly shows his figure. When a knife breaks through the air, a powerful sword will burst out!


    "What do you mean? How is that possible? Poof The old man of Tianjie''s strength didn''t expect that ah Qi, who was just at the beginning of Tianjie''s life, was able to use a powerful sword! When he reacts, it''s too late!


    "Ah The strength of the old man at this time the intestines all regret green, a moment of carelessness and belittle the enemy, bring is absolute death!


    "Poof The next moment, ah Qi''s knife directly divided the old man into two, without the slightest drag!


    "Hoo After using this knife, ah Qi''s figure suddenly disappeared, as if he had used the silent and formless, and the ghost hand also hid his figure and continued to look for the next target!


    Just when the ghost hand, under the protection of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, wantonly raids the treasures at the auction. At the moment, I chased the secret agent of the demon sect, and soon encountered a lot of obstacles!


    Because there are too many people called by Lingyuan, and most of them are loyal to Lingyuan, so after I got to that channel, soon after I met some people''s obstruction, I lost the secret agent of the dark demon sect!


    Madder, it''s really annoying!


    But soon, I found the trace of Lingyuan old man. And behind Lingyuan old man, I also saw several figures, these figures are obviously the strong ones summoned by Lingyuan old man. However, these people seem to see the situation in front of them and realize that they have been used by Lingyuan old man!


    When I saw these people, the other side also saw me, but soon, we all ran in the direction of Lingyuan old man!


    At this moment, I realize that the secret agent of the dark demon sect has got three final things, and will eventually give them to Lingyuan old man. As long as he follows Lingyuan old man, the three final things will not be lost!


    Soon, in a moment''s time, I and the strong, quietly follow Lingyuan old man, to the black market on the ground floor of the arena!


    This is the underground arena of the black market. Even below the hall on the ground floor where the arena is located, there is a square open hall with a height of 100 meters and a width of 100 meters! Here, it was originally the arena controlled by the demon sect, the arena for the strong to practice, but at this time, it soon became a battlefield!


    When I and those figures, chasing Lingyuan old man, arrived here, I immediately saw the secret agent of the dark demon sect. However, at the moment, in front of the inner traitor of the nether world, there are more than a dozen strongmen of the nether world. Obviously, the traitor''s whereabouts were finally locked by the people of the nether world, and now he was surrounded by the people of the nether world!


    "You can''t escape! You traitor, die! " At this moment, ten figures came whistling, directly surrounded the secret guard of the dark demon sect! The two figures who had been guarding the traitor had disappeared at this time!


    Seeing that he was besieged, the secret agent of the demon sect suddenly changed his face. However, at this time, Lingyuan old man roared, with a few figures, quickly arrived here!


    At the same time, I and several other Lingyuan elders summoned the strongmen, also arrived here at the same time!


    "Jiang Yin... Are you here?" Seeing me at the moment, Lingyuan was surprised! At the moment, he does not know, in fact, my real identity is Jiang Feng of the Chinese mainland!


    "Ha ha... Mr. Lingyuan, you used to treat us as cannon fodder... What about the good cooperation? It''s really chilling to betray us! " At the moment, I smile coldly and stare at the secret agent of the demon sect tightly!


    At the moment, I use the technique of transfiguration. In order to cooperate with Lingyuan, I communicate with Lingyuan before. Otherwise, not to mention the people in front of me, even the Lingyuan elder, probably won''t know who I am! Not to mention my true identity!


    "No matter who you are, you will die! As for the auction items, you don''t want to take them out, just die! " At this time, blocking the ten people in the dark demon sect traitor guard, one of them said in a very cold voice!


    "These guys?" Feeling the powerful energy of these ten people, I could hardly help frowning, and then I whispered curiously.


    "They are the hidden masters of Hades cult, who are specialized in controlling the black market arena. They don''t show up easily at ordinary times. Now they seem to be in trouble!" Hear my words, Ling Yuan old man can''t help but slowly say, look in, at the moment is also with a color of fear.

 Chapter 1160

    "The hidden master who controls the black market arena?" It''s really extraordinary... "Hearing Lingyuan''s words, I immediately frowned, and I also felt the strength of these ten people!


    "Do it, kill them all!"


    At this moment, there were ten strong men who controlled the arena. After a cold hum, the leader immediately issued an order, and then the ten men rushed directly to Lingyuan old man and others!


    "Mr. Jiang Yin, there must be some misunderstanding between us. You misunderstood me. Now let''s work together to solve them, and then talk about our cooperation in detail! How about it? "


    At this moment, seeing the other side rushing towards him, Lingyuan old man immediately yelled at me and those people who came with me! However, as soon as he uttered a word, the strong ones who controlled the arena rushed to the front of his eyes, and then the two sides immediately fought fiercely


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Between breathing, the two sides of the people directly fight up, is to move deadly, extremely vicious! For a time, all kinds of powers crisscross, looking amazing!


    And see the other side of the control arena of the hidden master, the goal is to lock the Lingyuan old man a few people, at this moment, I and the next few guys, are coincidentally back a few steps, intend to sit on the mountain watch tiger fight!


    Paralyzed, let you use me as cannon fodder before, I will not help you now!


    I thought in my heart, looking at several people around me at the moment, I could see that they looked so gloomy. Obviously, my heart is the same as what I think, and I have no intention to help!


    "You..." seeing this scene, Lingyuan, an old man in the battle group, suddenly looked ugly. However, he didn''t have time to worry about this with us at the moment. He had to fight as soon as possible and get rid of his opponent!


    Soon, after the two sides fight, the gap between the strength of the fierce soon revealed!


    Lingyuan old man''s strength is really strong, a hand, burst out of endless energy, all kinds of powers, whistling out, directly suppressed the three opponents who control the arena!


    However, among the few people who came with Lingyuan, two or three of them didn''t seem to have much strength. Several of them were directly killed by their opponents!


    For a time, the two sides were very hot fighting, but I and a few people beside me were standing in the distance watching with a leisurely face.


    Just a few minutes later, a dozen strong people died on the spot!


    Now, there are still two people left by Lingyuan''s side, while there are only five people left on the other side. Except for one of the other''s leading guys who didn''t make a move, the other four people are all scarred!


    "Damn it!" At this moment, Lingyuan old man''s face could not be said to be gloomy, secretly breathing. At the moment, he did not expect that the other party was so difficult, and his strength was even stronger to this point. The worst thing is, the head guy on the opposite side, that is, the strong man who ranked first in the arena, hasn''t shot yet!


    "Jiang Yin, if you don''t fight again, you''ll have to fight alone after I''ve been killed! At that time, everyone will die. You can see the situation clearly! " At this moment, thinking of his own situation, Lingyuan finally couldn''t help it. He turned his head and yelled anxiously at me and several people nearby!


    "It seems... We have to do it!"


    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    "When they all die, there will be only four of us left, and the situation will not be optimistic!"


    At the moment, I heard Lingyuan''s words. All the three people beside me were dignified. After talking with each other, they immediately turned on the energy in their bodies. Now they have decided to fight!


    At the moment, I am still silent, but the scene in front of me, also let me know, it''s time to move! Madder, I didn''t expect that these guys in the arena were so powerful!


    It seems that ah Qi won ten consecutive victories before. It''s a bit of luck. If the dark demon sect had sent out a real strong one at that time, I''m afraid ah Qi would not have won so smoothly!


    But if you think about it carefully, the nether devil sect is also interested in ah Qi''s strength, so it invited me to join, so it didn''t send experts!


    "Give me those four guys, and you''ll get rid of the three wastes! Our reinforcements will be here soon At this moment, when I was thinking about this, the man who ranked first in the arena said coldly. Then his eyes turned and locked me and the three people next to him tightly!


    "Let''s go together!"


    "The boy is very strong!"


    "Well!"


    At this moment, the three people around me looked at each other, and they shot together!


    "Ice sword!" As soon as the first man raised his hand, the flying sword broke through the air, but dozens of flying swords of different sizes directly formed a sword array. With incomparable cold, he rushed directly to the first man in the arena opposite!


    "Dark fire palm!" And the second man, hands together, and then a palm bombardment out, suddenly, a hundred meters of the giant green flame giant palm, to the opponent!


    "Overlord gun!" The third man, with a low roar, had red lines on his body. Suddenly, his breath burst out. The next moment, he held a black long gun and instantly killed the first man in the arena!


    "Ha ha... Well done!" At this moment, the man who ranked first in the arena immediately laughed with disdain!


    "Hundred bone sword!" This arena ranked the first man, a hand between, is full of hundreds of obviously refined bones! These skeletons exude different energy breath. Obviously, they were all powerful in life. After death, their flesh and blood were burned, and their bones and Yuanying were melted into the sword of skeletons!


    Just these skeletal swords, you can see how cruel and cruel the man who ranked first in the arena is! And there are hundreds of such skeletal swords!


    At this moment, I saw the man who ranked first in the arena raised his finger, and the sword of hundreds of skeletons whirled in front of him directly appeared countless frightful cold light, then broke out of the air and killed the three people respectively! And at this moment, the guy who ranked first in the arena, a pair of eyes, really staring at me!


    what the fuck! I didn''t do it. I locked on me directly! Do you feel the murderous spirit of Lingxiao magic weapon on me?


    But it''s obvious that the three guys around me, the man who ranked first in the arena opposite me, don''t seem to pay attention at all!


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, especially the disdain of the No. 1 man in the opposite arena, the three men who attacked together all gave a sneer, but soon, their faces suddenly changed!


    "How can... Poof!"


    The fastest one was the man with the black long gun. One shot went to the sword of the skeleton, but he didn''t break through the sword of the skeleton. On the contrary, the whole gun was smashed by the sword of the skeleton. The next moment, as soon as he raised his arms and crossed in front of him, he was instantly penetrated by the sword of the skeleton!


    "Ah


    When he was pierced, the man screamed bitterly. The energy of his meridians and Dantian was directly torn by the sword of the skeleton and absorbed more than half of it!


    "Zizizi..."


    The sword of bones absorbed part of the energy of the man and the power of Dantian, and then immediately made a Zizi sound, and the breath increased a lot again!


    "What?" See this scene, the other two people are abrupt color change, quickly took out a variety of defense means to try to defend!


    However, it seems to be useless!


    "Ah


    "Poof! This... "The defensive energy of the two men couldn''t stop the sword of the skeleton at all, and they were punctured in an instant. Then they also screamed and walked in the footsteps of the man of physical training!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    However, the attack of the three men was easily blocked by the sword of hundreds of skeletons whirling in front of the No. 1 man in the arena!


    "Hum, a group of rubbish, dare to be reckless here, and want to snatch the auction goods. I''m really looking for death!" At this moment, the man who ranked the first in the arena disdained to say, and then his eyes turned, directly locked on me, but the moment he looked at me, his face was slightly stunned!

 Chapter 1161

    "Burning six roads!"


    At this moment, I didn''t think much about it. I directly displayed the powerful aura of burning six paths. At this moment, we can see that the energy is instantly condensed, and then quickly envelop the man who ranks first in the arena. And at this moment, a strong defense energy shield is also blocking in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the man who ranked the first in the arena of the other side, under the exertion of energy, a white bone sword came whistling, almost in the blink of an eye bombarding on the energy shield in front of me!


    "Bang!"


    After a dull and incomparable bombardment, I felt that the whole person had been bombarded and stepped back for several steps, barely stood firm, and the strong defensive shield was bombarded and cracked!


    "Hiss!"


    So strong, at this moment, I was shocked, at the same time, I took a breath! At this moment, I didn''t expect that the other side''s skeletal sword would be so powerful that it was incredible! I know the aura of burning six paths, but the other side is stronger than I thought!


    No wonder those three guys were killed almost instantly! I''m afraid if it wasn''t for the protection of my burning six auras and the energy shield in front of me, I''m afraid I would be injured at the moment!


    "Very powerful atmosphere! Interesting... "At the moment, I feel the pressure of burning six gas fields, and the face of the man who ranked first in this arena is also slightly changed. At the moment, I seem to realize what kind of existence he is facing!


    Hear the other side''s words, I secretly sneer! Then a flash of light appeared. At this moment, I almost took out the Lingxiao magic weapon without thinking, and then quickly split a sword to the other side!


    "What


    At this moment, the man who ranked first in the arena was ready to make sarcastic remarks. However, he was surprised to see the brilliant appearance of Lingxiao magic weapon, especially a sword meaning, which was almost as fast as lightning. However, what surprised him even more was that he didn''t see clearly the strength of the sword meaning, and the defense net of his bone sword, Almost instantly by my sword meaning to penetrate!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the man who felt the rupture of the defense net was immediately attacked. He immediately snorted, and his face became pale. After being penetrated by my Lingxiao sword, the man felt the pain of tearing his consciousness.


    At the moment, the man was shocked and realized that if my sword was stronger, I was afraid I would be hanged!


    "Lying trough, not dead?"


    I was surprised to see that the other party was only hurt! It''s the first time that someone fell in love with my Lingxiao sword, but he didn''t get hurt. It seems that he is a bit abnormal!


    "What a powerful sword idea... It''s my carelessness that can pierce my hundred bones sword!" This moment, in front of this man, eyes tightly staring at me, the tone slowly said!


    "In the arena, my hundred bone sword has always been invincible. Today, it is not only blocked by you, but also punctured by you! Ha ha ha! Interesting, it''s the first time I''ve met an opponent who can fight me to this point! " At this moment, in front of this arena ranking the first man, tone cold mouth, is full of excitement and ferocious said.


    At this moment, I noticed that the breath of the other side changed, and became very evil and powerful. I suddenly looked dignified, and now I realized that I had met a hard bone. This guy''s fighting power, like me, seems to be the kind of guy who can cross the level of fighting, and his strength is terrible!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the man suddenly raised his hand, and saw countless skeletons of the sword soar up in the air, instantly combined together, directly turned into a huge sword of bones!


    "There''s a sword in it, too. Did he understand it?"


    At this moment, I felt the powerful pressure from the huge sword of bones, and my face suddenly sank. It can be said that the sword of bones is too special and too evil. Let''s not say that the refining method is too cruel, but now the power is really terrible!


    And what shocked me most was the strength of the other side''s hundred swords in one, and even realized the meaning of the sword. It was terrible! It''s amazing that he can control hundreds of these skeletal swords at the same time, and he''s so mellow. This guy''s strength and understanding of the meaning of the sword are amazing!


    It is worthy of being the number one in the arena!


    "If you can stop this sword! I''ll admit you''re strong! " At this moment, the other man''s eyes looked at me closely, a cold smile, said grimly.


    "Do you want to compete? Ok... I''ll show you the power of my Lingxiao magic weapon! "


    At this moment, feel the other party''s strong, I also smile coldly, tone light mouth.


    Hehe... "Magic weapon?" Hear my words, the man of the other side disdains a smile, however is about to open a mouth, feel the power that the supernatural soldier of Ling Xiao bursts out in my hand at the moment, the facial expression immediately froze!


    "It''s really a magic weapon. I can''t control it. It can send out such a powerful murderous spirit!" At this moment, the other side of the man, seriously looking at my hands of the Lingxiao Shenbing, immediately very dignified said!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I gave a cold smile. The Lingxiao magic soldier in my hand pointed to the sky, and then the power of light in my body was also quickly urged by me. For a moment, I saw a huge sword meaning which was powerful to the extreme, and it burst out, and then quickly condensed on the Lingxiao magic weapon!


    The next moment, Lingxiao magic weapon, under the surrounding energy condensation, quickly absorbs the aura in the surrounding air, and then these condensed energy, quickly shrouded in Lingxiao magic weapon. At this moment, I saw a huge sword with dazzling cold light, and the void appeared above my head. The powerful sword meaning spread away. Even Lingyuan old man and others, who were fighting on one side, were shocked by the sword meaning. They all stopped and couldn''t help looking to this side!


    "What a strong sword At this moment, I felt the sword meaning of Lingxiao magic weapon, and the man''s face suddenly changed. This is the first time for this man to encounter such a powerful sword meaning, which immediately makes this man''s heart produce a sense of unspeakable fear!


    "My sword intention is suppressed..."


    The next second, the man who ranked the first in the arena, his face sank, and he was shocked to realize that his sword intention was at least a small success, and he was integrated into the sword of hundreds of bones. With the help of the combination just now, he was the only one, and his power was greatly increased! However, at this moment, his sword intention was directly suppressed by the ugly boy in front of him!


    "It''s impossible. I won''t lose. I''m number one, number one!" At this moment, the guy who ranked first in the arena in front of me yelled in a crazy voice. Then, between raising his hand, the huge sword of bones went towards me!


    You''re driving me crazy?


    At this moment, I sneered in my heart, and then the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand suddenly waved out. At that moment, the powerful sword spirit condensed in Lingxiao magic weapon was also roaring away towards the opponent''s hundred bones sword!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the two swords were almost instantly blasted together! Immediately after that, after an amazing roar, the man in front of him suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Wipe, wipe, wipe!" At this moment, the opponent''s sword of bones was directly smashed, turned into countless pieces of energy, splashed out, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Ha ha ha! Powerful... Really powerful... Boy... Who are you? No one has a magic weapon in simang. Moreover, the meaning of the sword has never appeared At this moment, the man of the other side wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand. His complexion was indescribable. A pair of eyes were staring at me, saying word by word, and his tone was not reconciled!


    "Ha ha... My name is Jiang Feng, you remember!" At this moment, I faint smile, with a secret voice, in front of the man said!

 Chapter 1162

    "Jiang Feng! Jiang Feng The man murmured a few words in a low voice, then looked at me, and then turned away!


    Crouch, just go?


    Looking at that man''s decisive departure, I was a little surprised. At the same time, I was also a little relieved. If such a person comes more, it''s estimated that even if I have a magic weapon in my hand, I can''t resist it!


    This black market is really hiding too many strong people!


    "Boom!"


    Just when I sigh, at this moment, the battle beside me is becoming white hot, and the Lingyuan old man, at the moment, can''t help but show his unique skills!


    "This is what you forced me to do!" At this moment, I heard Lingyuan old man a low roar, and then raised his hand, a huge and incomparable figure was sacrificed!


    It''s a terrible corpse of 100 meters. As soon as the corpse appeared, it sent out bursts of gray green strange fog, which was extremely terrible. When the fog slowly spread, even the bricks and stones on the ground began to rot!


    "This is a corpse puppet!" See this empty shadow, some knowledgeable guy, at this moment directly exclaimed!


    "I''ll go, what a terrible corpse!" At this moment, although I didn''t know the huge body, I could feel the terrible poison! When I heard the cry of surprise, I couldn''t help thinking of the day spider Saint I met in Qitong island before!


    Ma De, this Lingyuan old man, has something to do with the Wandu Grottoes in Bailiu?


    In my heart, I felt the huge poisonous corpse, the terrible poison scattered on my body, even the brick, stone and steel could corrode, and it seemed that it could spread infinitely, it was extremely vicious!


    When all the people around were extremely frightened, they saw that the Lingyuan old man raised his hand and took out a strange flower! And this flower faintly exudes a crystal light, instantly shrouds it, at this moment, those terrible and incomparable corpses around, are actually blocked outside by this light shield!


    "Ha ha ha, you all die! There is no solution to my corpse poison! You want to grab something from me? Dream, ha ha ha At this moment, looking at the embarrassment of those people around, whether it''s the enemy or his own people, Lingyuan old man didn''t mean to help. Instead, he said with a smile.


    "Ling Yuan... You bastard!"


    "Damn it, you want to eat it alone!"


    "Ah... Ah!!"


    At this moment, the people brought by Lingyuan old man, as well as the remaining strong ones in the arena, just between a few breaths, were permeated by the rapidly spreading poisonous gas into the energy shield of the body protection! Almost in the blink of an eye, one by one, they were poisoned and killed!


    And even the spy of the demon sect, who fought to get the final auction, was poisoned!


    At this moment, although I was far away from Lingyuan, the poison spread so fast that I almost reached him in the blink of an eye!


    "You... Why are you ok?"


    Looking at me, I would be drowned by the poison immediately. However, the next second, when I saw where I was standing intact, especially after the poison gas automatically avoided me, Lingyuan''s face was stunned. It was incredible to look at me!


    My cards were all played out. Even those strong players in the arena had no resistance. They were poisoned in an instant, and I had to rely on the flower of detoxification, but I didn''t have anything!


    For a moment, seeing this scene, Lingyuan was very surprised!


    At this moment, Ling Yuan didn''t know that my real identity was Jiang Feng. During the holy war, I got the soul of the dragon, and after the fusion, my body had the function of resisting 100 poisons, and then the power of yin and Yang, and now the power of light. At the same time, coupled with the heavenly eye in my body, so my constitution is not soaked in 100 poisons!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lingyuan, I''m really cold... I believed you so much before, and I really helped you, but you treat your allies like this! It''s really unexpected... "At this moment, I looked at the frightened Lingyuan old man, holding the Lingxiao magic weapon in one hand, and then slowly put away the things on the poisoned people around me one by one!


    Soon, the secret agent of the netherworld cult, the space ring on the corpse, was also quickly held in my hand!


    "Here we go!" After I got this ring, I felt the three final things in it. I was very satisfied with it. Unexpectedly, I succeeded so smoothly!


    "Damn it! Xuming Dan, it''s mine! " At the moment, seeing that I put away the space ring, Lingyuan old man immediately reacted. When he rushed towards me, he directly displayed a powerful sword array!


    "Broken magic sword array!" At that moment, Lingyuan old man a low roar, a huge flying sword towards me quickly rolling, but also instantly turned into a sword array!


    Seeing that Lingyuan''s sword array was no less powerful than the man who ranked first in the arena, I immediately frowned. However, at this moment, the thing has been taken by me. Only a fool would like to meet him here!


    So, at this moment, I laugh, then turn around, and directly display the light body, and quickly escape to the distance!


    "Ah, asshole, don''t run if you can! Come back to me At this moment, Lingyuan was almost mad. Looking at his sword array, he emptied in an instant. But I didn''t say a word and chose to run away, which made Lingyuan very speechless!


    "Fool and you continue to fight, things get hand, I said goodbye to you!" At this moment, I showed my bright body. After running away for a long time, I showed my figure and laughed at Lingyuan old man!


    "Ah! Damn it At this moment, Lingyuan old man was angry and anxious, and then he caught up with him angrily. He was even more angry in his mouth!


    After I ridiculed Lingyuan, I immediately showed my body method and quickly headed for ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, ready to join them!


    "Stop!" Soon, rushed out of a channel, immediately appeared in front of a lot of dark demon sect guard block! At this moment, I didn''t talk nonsense. I directly used the Lingxiao magic weapon and began to kill!


    "Ah Between breathing and breathing, these dark demon sect guards died on the spot. Anyway, when ah Qi challenged the arena, I didn''t do anything. Later, I was invited to the elder of dark demon sect, and my magic weapon never showed up! Not afraid of their suspicion at all!


    Soon, I went back to the previous auction hall. At this moment, under the protection of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, the ghost hand also got a lot of treasures. You know, because of the previous auction, the backstage of the black market, but stored a lot of holy stones! At the moment, the ghost hand took a lot of it!


    "Let''s go! You can''t stay here for a moment! " When I saw three guys, I almost didn''t think much and yelled directly!


    However, as soon as I rushed to the entrance outside, I saw a lot of guards of Hades cult. Now the black market is under martial law!


    "Stop!!! All the people here are under martial law. No one is allowed to leave! " When we got to the exit, the guards of the demon sect yelled at us in a bad tone!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, I gave a cold hum and winked at ah Qi. Then we almost shot at the same time. After our sudden attack, our guards stopped us and were killed by us! Then we ran out to Tianshui city outside the black market!


    "Let''s go out, too!"


    "Damn it, morlin will be crazy! Run away


    "Over there!"


    At this moment, a lot of people rushed out with us. There were too many people participating in the auction in the black market. Almost half of the evil powers in Simao came together again. The people of Hades wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t stop them at all!


    "Ha ha, enjoy it Looking at the gate of Tianshui city not far away, Yan Tianjun was very excited.


    "Come out at last!" At the moment, ghost hand is also very excited to say.


    "It''s not safe yet!" I''m also secretly relieved, but I''m still cautious.

 Chapter 1163

    After I asked ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, I took them to leave Tianshui city without stopping. It took two hours to get to the star moon city by the sea! However, we didn''t stop in Xingyue City, because in such a big city, there will be a lot of people of Hades cult, while we stopped in a small town dozens of kilometers away from Xingyue city!


    Then, under the leadership of ah Qi, we found a decent Inn and stayed.


    After living here, Yan Tianjun and I used our energy to feel everything around us. After we were sure that it was safe here, we gathered in a room and began to settle the harvest!


    "Ha ha, that''s great!"


    "It''s so cool... Ha ha, I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun, ah Qi and ghost hand are all very excited!


    Especially the ghost hand, in the auction hall, especially among so many strong people, the other party''s things are stolen by themselves. That kind of process, the ghost hand can''t stop!


    "Let''s see how many good things we''ve got!" At this moment, looking at the excited appearance of several people, I also laughed, said slowly, and then directly took out the rings full of space.


    The next moment, we saw a lot of things, all of them appeared in front of us. Especially those countless spirit stone, it is flash blind our eyes!


    "There are so many troughs!" Seeing these spirit stones, Yan Tianjun almost couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Lying trough..." ah Qi was also stunned. He didn''t expect that we got so many things this time!


    "I depend on..." at this moment, although I have imagined the harvest, I was shocked to see so many spirit stones. The holy stones in front of us, especially most of them are heaven level holy stones. With such a terrible number, we can''t earn so much even if we fight ten holy battles. Of course, there is no Jihad now!


    Soon, after we were shocked, I took a deep breath, and then classified these spirit stones. At the same time, I gave some to ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hands!


    "You''ve all worked hard. You''ve all taken these things!" At this moment, I smile, put the space ring of Lingshi, handed to three people, tone light said.


    "Ah? Master? Is this... Is this OK? " At this moment, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, as well as the ghost hand, were stunned. Then Yan Tianjun asked in surprise. In their hearts, they are already my slaves. Before, it was their duty to help me get these things. I never thought that I could get some of them!


    Looking at the three people''s appearance, I said with a smile: "let you take it, ha ha, although you are my subordinates, but I am not hierarchical discrimination to people!"


    With that, I laughed and said, "follow me and make sure that you all break through the realm of the most powerful. How about that? I asked you to take my heart control pill before, isn''t it


    "No


    "Well, the host is joking!"


    "I will serve my master all my life and go through fire and water for him!"


    For a moment, the three guys all looked very excited. At the same time, they realized that they didn''t have the humiliation they had imagined before, but they gained a lot from me. At the same time, they all realized that the most brilliant decision they had ever made was to promise to be my subordinates!


    After dividing some spirit stones, I gave them to three people, some rare elixirs. After dividing these, the three people went to have a rest. After all, after so long in the black market, everyone was tired!


    After ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand went out, I collected the spirit stone and took out the three final auction items!


    Xingxiao meteorite iron and Xuming Dan are useless to me at the moment, so I put them away directly. And the third thing was carefully taken out by me, and then frowned and studied carefully!


    The third item in the final auction! The appearance is a simple jade brand, but the lines and strange marks all over it make me a little elusive!


    "What on earth is the rune on it?" At this moment, I hold this strange jade card. At this moment, I can feel that on this small jade card, in the strange lines and marks, there is a kind of vast and ethereal atmosphere!


    Do you need to use energy to explore in order to sense the role of this jade brand?


    At this moment, I pondered secretly, and then cautiously urged the power of light in my body. After that, he carefully injected the power of light into the jade plate in his hand!


    This moment of energy, the moment of invading the jade medal, I just feel a sudden black in front of my eyes, a sense of vertigo, also directly from my mind!


    After I felt the dizziness and quickly disappeared, I opened my eyes and saw an illusory sword shadow coming out. Behind the sword shadow, there was an illusory world, surrounded by chaos, boundless and boundless! It''s like a starry sky!


    In this starry sky, a lot of things are very fuzzy, as if all around a complete chaos. However, in this chaos, several huge stone steles stand around, each of them exudes a huge and terrifying pressure and breath, and there are some strange runes on them!


    Lying trough, have you entered the dreamland?


    At this moment, I can''t say the shock in my heart!


    Then I can''t help but approach slowly, but I find that the stone tablet in front of me gives people a special dazzling feeling. The more I want to see clearly, the more I can''t see clearly!


    In front of me, the inscriptions on the stone tablet emit amazing light and shadow. When I am near, they are changing rapidly all the time!


    But soon, everything in front of me was distorted and blurred. After a while, I didn''t know how long it was. When I got used to it and could see it clearly, I saw an amazing scene!


    All the scenes around are blurred, I can''t see clearly at all, but only one scene I can see clearly!


    That is the light and shadow emitted by the surrounding stone tablets. In the center of the gathering place, a huge sword shadow looming across the starry sky appears, and this sword shadow seems to have an invisible person, constantly displaying, constantly changing forms, and seems to be under endless attack. Suddenly, the sword gradually disintegrates, and then gradually condenses, such a huge flying sword, It''s like having a life, dancing and whirling in front of my eyes.


    Crouching trough, is this the sword meaning handed down from ancient times?


    At this moment, when I gradually reflected, everything in front of me suddenly twisted again, and then I saw an incredible scene!


    A proud figure, holding a sword like shadow, stands in the void. Around him, there are countless figures, one by one emitting this extremely terrible energy. In front of them, there are also countless huge figures!


    However, the breath of this figure with sword shadow and the people around me gives me a kind of unspeakable solemnity and holiness, while the other person''s is full of endless evil and terror!


    Crouching trough, this is a war between gods and demons?


    Feeling these, looking at the virtual shadow of both sides at the moment, I suddenly thought of the war between man and devil in ancient times. It is said that in ancient times, man and God lived together in the same world. However, some gods became demons because of the distortion of their nature, so man and God fought against demons!


    And the scene in front of me is undoubtedly an image of the ancient times. This image remains in this stone tablet, and now I have captured it!


    When I was extremely shocked, I saw the man with the shadow of the sword. At the moment, he was sending out a powerful sword which could even break the void. Then, with the figure beside him, he fought with the other side!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    I almost fainted when the huge energy collision came. However, when I woke up again, I found that the image in front of me had disappeared. At the same time, several stone tablets of the void in front of me slowly gathered together and formed a stone wall!

 Chapter 1164

    However, what surprised me even more was that the inscriptions on the stone wall of the stone tablet combination in front of me now clearly appeared in front of me one by one, instead of the change before!


    I can''t understand the above inscriptions and the words, but after seeing every word, the meaning of the above suddenly becomes very clear in my mind!


    "Hiss!"


    I can''t help reading all the inscriptions on the stone wall in front of me. At this moment, a set of powerful sword intended to frighten the world came to my mind!


    Flying fairy sword?


    Crouching trough, is it a Feixian sword power that only God can perform?


    Seriously, at this moment, I''m a little confused. However, feeling the key of these powers silently in my heart, I suddenly realized that although I was close to the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage at the moment, it seemed that with this power of flying fairy sword, I could also show it!


    However, at the moment, the energy of my elixir field still needs to be cultivated. Otherwise, if I try to cultivate the meaning of Feixian sword, I will be strongly attacked!


    Realizing this, I just feel a little dizzy at the moment. The next moment, my consciousness retreated from the tablet and immediately returned to the real world.


    "Lying trough..."


    At this moment, looking back on the things I saw just now, I realized that the image just now should have existed in ancient times, and the meaning of flying immortal sword engraved in my mind is also extremely clear!


    It seems that we need to improve our energy in the elixir field first, otherwise, it is very difficult to show the flying immortal sword!


    However, after I have cultivated the flying immortal sword, I''m afraid that no one will be my opponent in the seven continents if I''m within the strength of Tianjie! And maybe they can compete with the strong in Zhenwu!


    Think of these, this moment, I suddenly excited.


    Now my power of light has been cultivated to the extreme level. Now I just need to upgrade my strength to the middle stage of the heaven level, or after that, I can cultivate the flying immortal sword!


    Moreover, before the black market auction, I got so many Tianjie Lingshi!


    It seems that I need nothing now, what I need is stable cultivation!


    At this moment, I decided to use Tianjie Lingshi to improve my strength. It''s said that after a psionic reaches the heaven level, if he wants to improve, he can only do it through comprehension and chance, but the spirit stone doesn''t help much!


    For example, a mysterious level psionic can absorb more than half of the energy of the spirit stone if he has a master guarding him and uses the spirit stone in absolute safety. However, a local level master can only absorb a little more than one fifth of the spirit stone of the same level. If you want to use the spirit stone to improve your strength, it would be good to absorb 1% of the spirit stone of the same level!


    Although at the moment I want to use Lingshi to improve my strength, this idea is naive. But I have so many spirit stones, and I''m not afraid to waste them. Anyway, I can''t use them all at the moment!


    When I become a flying immortal sword, I don''t need to be afraid even if I meet people in Zhenwu!


    But to tell you the truth, among the psionic masters I''ve met now, the one whose strength is close to the realm of true martial arts, except the former leader of the holy fire sect, is the one I met a few days ago!


    And that Ji Qianqiu, and the demonized Apocalypse emperor before, because it involves the power of the devil, is not counted!


    In my heart secretly proud of the time, this moment, the door sounded a knock!


    I Leng under, immediately smell a fen Xiang! I knew immediately that she was the first one in the star moon city. When we fled to this small town, I released her from the space ring, and then arranged a room for her to rest.


    This girl must be awake now! The purpose of coming to me must be to thank me!


    "Come in, please Thinking, I light mouth, and then in my greeting, a graceful figure slowly came in.


    It''s Xie Linshan!


    "Thank you for saving me..." after she came in, Xie Linshan seemed to be a little restrained. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly at me. Her tone was also very low and light!


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome" I said casually with a faint smile!


    Hearing what I said, Xie Linshan looked up at me. At the moment, her heart was still a little complicated, because she always thought that Yan Tianjun was the one who bought her at the black market auction. However, when she arrived here, Xie Linshan realized that Yan Tianjun was just a subordinate, and it was this young man who really spent so much spirit stone to buy her!


    At the moment, Xie Linshan looked at my real face, hesitated for a moment, and then gently said: "but thank you, dare to ask your real name?"


    "My name is Jiang Feng. Hehe, I''m from China!" Now I casually smile, feel each other''s water spirit constitution, no threat to me. And this Xie Linshan is not like a person who would betray his friends. At this moment, I immediately told my true identity!


    "Jiang Feng, thank you for saving my life... What I owe you, I can''t pay it back... If you are interested in my water spirit, I''m willing to give my water spirit constitution..." at the moment, Xie Linshan''s look, with a complex look, looked at me, and then whispered slowly.


    When I heard Xie Linshan''s words, I was stunned!


    This girl will not be ready to make a promise as a reward, but her words, it seems that I have a crush on her spirit, will pay to buy her, not because of other!


    Thinking about it, I was speechless. However, looking at her perfect figure and appearance, I immediately took a breath and waved to her!


    At this moment, Xie Linshan suddenly slightly stunned, and then slowly came to me, at the moment a panic, and some very helpless look!


    It has to be said that after approaching, she looks at the beauties in front of her eyes, especially the faint natural body fragrance, with a kind of light and sweet fragrance like burning fragrance, while Xie Linshan''s skin also has a kind of light luster, and her figure is also very perfect, especially the perfect lines everywhere, with a sense of beauty full of youth and vitality, And bring people a kind of can''t help but want to hold in the arms to enjoy the feeling.


    To tell you the truth, looking at Xie Linshan in front of me at the moment, I suddenly feel a kind of intoxicated feeling. In front of her, Xie Linshan, like Ke''er girl in Haotian, is the kind of beauty that attracts men''s attention! Especially on the body that kind of special temperament, let a person indulge in among them, cannot extricate oneself!


    However, I tried my best to calm myself down, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can save you. I can''t stand the shackles of the black market on people''s freedom. I have no other meaning!"


    "Although you are a water spirit and have a rare qualification of cauldron, it is only attractive to others! As long as you don''t want to, I will never do anything to you! I save you, just want to give you freedom, that''s all At this moment, I seriously looked at Xie Linshan in front of me, and then with a smile, I said seriously.


    At the moment I say these words, I just feel very noble at the moment, even I have some admiration for myself!


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Hearing what I said, Xie Linshan was stunned, and then said something unbelievable. At the moment, she could not help but feel happy and happy.


    "Of course it is! If I want to be strong, I will rely on myself! But will not depend on seizing other people''s physique or anything to become strong! That''s what a power scum does! " Now I smile, every word is very serious said.


    "That''s great..." hearing what I said, at this moment, Xie Linshan''s previous worries and all the knots in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    "I''m homeless now. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll be your maid. I''ll take good care of your life!" At the same time, Xie Linshan thought of her situation, blushed and said to me in a low voice!


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard Xie Linshan''s words, I was stunned. I didn''t expect to get any unexpected results. Originally, I thought that Xie Linshan would say something to thank me and then leave!

 Chapter 1165

    little does one think......


    "Well! If you follow me, you will often encounter dangerous situations. Think about it! " Although I couldn''t express the excitement in my heart, I still said to Xie Linshan seriously at the moment!


    "The place where I stayed before has been destroyed by Hades. My relatives and friends are all gone. Now I''m the only one left. I don''t know where to go! " At the moment, Xie Linshan was very sad. Then she took a look at me and continued in a low voice: "it''s the first time I''ve met such a principled psionic as you. It''s my pleasure to stay with you


    "Ha ha, OK!" At the moment, I nodded with a smile, and then realized that Xie Linshan''s strength at the moment was also in the later stage of the prefecture level. Although her strength was not very strong, it was not bad to let her accompany Mi Yue after a little training!


    With that in mind, I gave Xie Linshan some powers of female cultivation. These powers were acquired by Lin yun''er and Zhou Bingna before. Some of them are in my space ring!


    Then I gave Xie Linshan some spirit stones. At this moment, Xie Linshan was almost excited. She said some words of gratitude to me and went back to her room for a rest!


    After Xie Linshan left, I released Mi Yue from the space ring!


    "Jiang Feng, I''m bored to death. I''ve been practicing here. It''s really boring!" After coming out, MI Yue immediately started complaining to me!


    I laughed and talked about what happened before and the current situation!


    "Ah? What shall we do then? " I was shocked to learn that I made a big noise in the black market controlled by the dark demon sect, and now the last thing that swept the black market escaped. At the moment, MI Yue opened her mouth and said with some worry!


    I gently hugged Mi Yue and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s safe here for the time being. Let''s start again after my cultivation breakthrough! Just in time, you accompany me these days! By the way, it can also improve your strength! "


    "Well!" Mi Yue nodded!


    At this moment, I felt that ah Qi and Yan Tianjun had done a good job of protection around them, and they didn''t worry about it at the moment. They took out the spirit stone they had robbed before, and then sat there with their knees crossed, and began to use the energy of spirit stone to improve their strength!


    See so many spirit stone, rice month is also surprised, but in my advice, she is also obediently sitting there.


    At the moment, with the help of the spirit stone, I will upgrade my strength to the middle of the sky level, but there are too many spirit stones to consume. However, at the moment, MI Yue is on the side, and those energies that have not been absorbed by me can just be absorbed by Mi Yue!


    In this case, it is not too much waste!


    "Boom boom!"


    For a moment, when I urged the power of light, there were countless spirit stones around me. And with the roar, the room I live in, the surrounding of the inn, and even the ground within a few miles, all vibrated faintly!


    At this moment, I felt the strong spirit stone energy breath coming from my room. Ah Qi and Yan Tianjun looked at each other outside, almost coincidentally. They arranged a defensive array outside the inn to prevent someone from suddenly breaking in!


    At this moment, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand were all standing in the three directions of the inn, just like a guard, guarding the whole courtyard of the inn.


    "Master has begun to practice. We can''t be careless!" Yan Tianjun is very serious!


    Ah Qi nodded, grasped the silver machete in his hand, and said solemnly: "I feel that this time the master''s cultivation is a key, we must not let people disturb us!"


    Listen to two people''s words, ghost hand also beat up 12 spirit!


    When all three of them took a good place and helped me protect the Dharma. At this moment, there was a tremendous pressure from the spirit stones in my room. The next moment, in the case that I urged the power of light, the aura in the surrounding air, like the tide of general burst out!


    Within tens of kilometers around, all the aura turned into a whirlpool, constantly converged, and disappeared into my cultivation room!


    At this time, in my room, around those shining stones, constantly burst out amazing spirit stone breath, it is not hundreds of thousands, but tens of thousands of spirit stone suddenly broken to burst out of the terrible Aura!


    For a moment, the whole Inn radiated amazing light, which immediately attracted all the people in the town to watch.


    However, without waiting for these people to get close, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as the array arranged by ghost hands, and the powerful power of the body, let the residents of these small towns retreat to a kilometer away!


    This small town is relatively remote. Even those with powers, at most, are the strength of the earth order. How dare these powers feel the strength of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun?


    But at this moment, there are still a lot of people whispering, even surprised to feel the movement of the inn!


    "My God, what''s that?"


    "Is there a strong one to break through?"


    "What a terrible energy, is this the power of the spirit stone?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the powerful aura energy shrouded in the inn has been gathering for a long time, and my cultivation has entered a critical period. I am completely immersed in my own thinking, to absorb and feel the powerful power around me. Beside me, MI Yue is also close her eyes and enters the cultivation!


    Unknowingly, the time passed one day!


    In the evening of the next day, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as ghost hand, still adhere to the post of guard. For more than a day, because of the remoteness of the town, no one dared to go near the inn. But at this moment, ah Qi didn''t realize that the energy burst out of the inn was noticed by some powers who passed by the road not far away!


    At this moment, as the sun sets, I see a few carriages on the road passing by quickly. As I pass by the town, the people in the carriage feel the strong energy from the inn of the town, and they are shocked one after another!


    "Ha ha... So many spirit stones have been used to break through... What a big battle! Well, there are also heaven level expert guards. Who has such a big show. Stop there, Ben! I''m going to see you At this moment, in a luxurious carriage, a sound rises leisurely!


    "Young master, we still have something urgent. Moreover, the empress has been urging us for a long time. We can''t delay. Besides, it''s someone else''s breakthrough. It''s impolite for us to rush in." At this moment, in another carriage, an old man''s voice rang out slowly, advising the young man in front of the carriage.


    "Ha ha, as the leader of the twelve star Hall of Xingluo hall, you are too cautious. Now Simao is in turmoil and various forces are rising. As long as they are not our people, they are all potential enemies! Especially this kind of strong guy, we can''t let go of the pursuit! " The young man in the carriage said with a cold smile and disdain.


    "Turn around, go to that town!" With these words, without waiting for the old man to speak, the voice of the young man sounded again at this moment.


    At this moment, the motorcade that originally drove to the west, at this moment, quickly turned the direction, under the guidance of the youth, quickly drove towards the town!


    At this moment, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand, who are on guard, feel the strong breath from the carriage and suddenly look down one by one. The next second, I saw a caravan, which had appeared on the street of the town, and was driving towards the inn!


    "Stop in the inn, don''t get close to it, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" At this moment, the ghost hand, who was far away from the outside of the guard, looked at the rapid approaching of the carriage, and immediately sternly displayed his energy and growled!


    "Hum, what an arrogant guy! Let''s kill him!" Hearing the ghost hand''s words, the light voice of the youth in the carriage rang out. The next second, we saw that four powerful bodyguards rushed out from the carriage!


    "Damn it Seeing the strength of the other side, especially the uniform movement of the four bodyguards, and the fierce strength, the ghost hand''s face changed at the moment, and then raised his hand. A big black net of energy illusion suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1166

    However, at the moment when the big black net appeared, the four bodyguards, with a slight body, showed their figure and avoided the cover of the big energy net. Then four people raised their hands at the same time, several energy suddenly gathered together, whistling out. The next second, they directly broke through the big black net of the ghost hand!


    "Mad!" At this moment, ghost hand suddenly a burst of helpless. The strength of the other side is too high, one hit can easily crush their own energy net! And I''m good at this energy power. Once I can''t trap the enemy, there will be no move to take next!


    After all, I have just broken through to the heaven level, and I haven''t used the spirit stone given by the master yet!


    "No, the master is in the critical period of cultivation. No matter what, we can''t let them break in!"


    At the moment, the ghost hand thought, and immediately put out a killing move. He saw several black energy, which were driven by the ghost hand, whistling out like lightning, and directly killed the four strong bodyguards!


    "Bang bang!"


    However, in this instant, the four bodyguards almost quickly cast their powers. Before the black energy rushed to the front, they were directly smashed!


    "Hateful..." at the moment, the ghost hand was helpless, but the other side was four strong men. No matter how powerful he was at the beginning of the heaven stage, he could not resist the practice of the other four!


    "Who are you? Don''t come near here!" At this time, Yan Tianjun came and appeared directly in front of the four strong bodyguards.


    "Well, a subordinate is so arrogant, huh? You escaped from purgatory Valley? " The first bodyguard immediately disdained the connection, but soon, aware of Yan Tianjun''s strength, as well as Yan Tianjun''s body shape and tone, the bodyguard immediately felt that the man in front of him, as well as the ghost hand just now, seemed to be one of the many wanted persons released by Xingluo hall!


    But without waiting for him to finish, or even for the bodyguard to react, Yan Tianjun suddenly moved!


    "Boom!"


    Yan Tianjun''s attack is very direct, but it''s really powerful. He directly used one punch to bombard, without any fancy. However, the power of explosion is great!


    "Ah


    At this moment, the bodyguard, who was the leader, just reflected that he had just applied a few defensive energies, and then he saw that Yan Tianjun had already arrived by lightning. Huge energy bombardment, the bodyguard is almost with energy shield, as well as itself, was directly killed by Yan Tianjun!


    "Damn it


    "So strong!"


    "This is Yan Tianjun, second in purgatory Valley?"


    Seeing this scene, the other three bodyguards didn''t react! His companion was killed, and then they realized that the man in front of them was Yan Tianjun, the second master of purgatory Valley!


    And the remaining poison, which ranked first, disappeared in purgatory valley! Although Xingluo hall has also issued a wanted list for the remaining drugs, in the past few days, there has never been any news about the remaining drugs in simang!


    In fact, people in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall don''t know that the remaining poison has been used by Anna, the little beauty in black, to tear the space and send Ji Qianqiu and the remaining poison to the demon world.


    "Set up an array!"


    At the moment, after the reaction, the three bodyguards put out a powerful array between waving! At the same time, it also shows countless clouds and light to hide its body directly.


    "It turned out to be an array..." Yan Tianjun frowned when he saw the three people disappearing. Although the three people in front of him were not their opponents, they cooperated with each other very well. Moreover, in the face of the array, Yan Tianjun has no way to crack it, which makes Yan Tianjun a little angry!


    "Hehe, how about the second place in purgatory Valley? Is it that we are helpless with our array?" But let''s be careful and don''t be found out by him. After all, this guy''s strength is too terrible... I didn''t expect that he could kill the boss instantly with one blow... "


    "But this guy has strong combat ability. Now he''s trapped by us. We can''t be careless..."


    "In my opinion, I''ll get rid of the rest of the guys first. I''ll control this guy, and then I''ll clean it up slowly."


    At this moment, after hiding the figure in the array, the three bodyguards soon talked to each other secretly. One bodyguard stayed behind, relying on the array to restrain Yan Tianjun, while the other two rushed to the ghost hand!


    "Mad!" Seeing the two bodyguards rushing towards him, the ghost hand is speechless, so he wants to use his body method to escape. At this moment, ah Qi suddenly rushes over!


    "Here''s another one. Let me have this guy!" Seeing ah Qi, a guard gave a sneer, then raised his hand and put out a huge sword to kill ah Qi!


    "Boom!" In an instant, the powerful huge sword fell down, and ah Qi was about to be killed on the spot!


    However, at this moment, I saw Ah Qi, one hand on top of the silver machete, and I saw a flash of light. The next second, the bodyguard who used the huge sword only felt a flash of light and shadow in front of him. At this moment, I just felt that the air in front of me was distorted, and the next second, I felt the pain of tearing my waist!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the bodyguard suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, watching his body, from the waist to two!


    Cut your back!


    "How... Maybe... It''s Dao Yi!" At this moment, there was still a trace of sober bodyguard in his mind. He looked at his huge sword, which was cut in two by the terrible shadow of the sword, his lower body, which was breaking away from his upper body, and the terrible sword intention which broke out directly in his body and smashed all his life. At last, he murmured and completely lost his breath.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, another bodyguard who was about to attack the ghost hand suddenly turned pale when he saw this scene, especially when his companion was split in two!


    "How could that be!" The bodyguard looked at ah Qi with a cold look. At the moment, he could hardly believe that this guy, who was only at the beginning of the heaven stage, had realized the powerful meaning of the sword?


    "You step back!" At this time, a cold hum sounded, and then a figure came quickly, and instantly appeared in front of ah Qi!


    He is an old man in black robe! See him on the black robe, dotted with some flashing stars of things, it looks extraordinary! It''s like the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, one of the twelve star Hall''s masters, Zhang Xuandong!


    At the moment when Zhang Xuandong came out, a powerful and terrible breath of energy spread slowly!


    "Hiss!..."


    Feel Zhang Xuandong''s powerful power, at the moment, ah Qi can''t help but take a deep breath!


    Ah Qi just killed a bodyguard with one move of Qijue chop. At the moment, although there are still six moves left, ah Qi knows that even if all the moves of Qijue chop are performed, he is not the opponent of Zhang Xuandong!


    Because, before ah Qi was caught in purgatory Valley, he was captured by Zhang Xuandong! At that time, the scene of fighting with Zhang Xuandong suddenly came to ah Qi''s mind!


    But he just finished his seven Jue chop cultivation, but when all the seven moves were used, he was defeated by Zhang Xuandong. Zhang Xuandong, as one of the twelve star hall masters in the star hall, is almost unfathomable in strength! So, at the moment, ah Qi suddenly has no confidence!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that in these short periods of time, your cultivation of Dao Yi has reached such a level. It''s not bad. Let me have a look at your strength now!" Looking at ah Qi at the moment, Zhang Xuandong said coldly with a smile on his face!


    "Damn..." at this moment, hearing Zhang Xuandong''s words, ah Qi was depressed for a while, but after looking at Yan Tianjun, who was suppressed by the array, and the ghost hand who was fighting with the bodyguard at the moment, ah Qi was still secretly gritting his teeth, and immediately used the second knife to Zhang Xuandong!

 Chapter 1167

    "Qijue chop, the second move!" At this moment, in ah Qi''s low voice, the silver machete in his hand burst out a dazzling sword awn, burst into the air, and rushed directly to the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong!


    "Well?" Feeling the sharpness of the sword in front of him, Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, suddenly looks dignified. Then, between raising his hand, a shield of energy illusion suddenly appears!


    "Bang!" At the next moment, the sword will hit and immediately chop the shield of energy transformation!


    "Hoo At this moment, Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, suddenly took a breath. Then he calmed down slowly. Looking at ah Qi, he said slowly: "yes, yes, it''s so much stronger than the last time. It seems that your understanding of Dao meaning has improved a lot! ha-ha! It''s amazing that I can chop up my refined shield of vitality... It''s really powerful... But... "


    At this moment, Zhang Xuandong, an old man in black robe, said slowly with a cold tone and a trace of sarcastic smile: "before, I could arrest you and put you in prison. Now, even if your strength is greatly increased, you are not my opponent. Ah Qi, ah Qi, you are gifted. It''s a pity that when you meet me, you will accept your fate! But this time, I will not send you to purgatory Valley, as long as you are willing to be loyal to our Xingluo temple! Maybe I can talk to you in front of the empress! "


    "Ha ha, dream. Even if I die, I won''t work for you. Besides, I already have a master At this moment, ah Qi gave a cold smile, and was about to make his third sword. At this moment, the surrounding air, suddenly emerged some energy, the next second, was suddenly emerging energy chain directly entangled dead!


    At this moment, ah Qi could not express his anger. He turned to see that not only he was charged, but also the ghost hand and Yan Tianjun were entangled by the energy chain!


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, three people have lost their resistance!


    "Lord Zhang, what''s the matter? Why haven''t you killed these three rubbish? Hum, it''s a wanted criminal who escaped from purgatory valley. Besides, two guards died! " Just at this time, a young man came out of the carriage. His energy showed his strength. He was dressed in luxurious clothes, with several space rings inlaid with gems in his hand, and with a touch of absolute luxury and wealth!


    "Young master, this is what happened..." seeing the young man come out, Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, opened his mouth slowly at this moment and explained the situation briefly.


    "These three men are all criminals from purgatory Valley, and the female emperor issued a special arrest order, so they can only be caught back and let the female emperor be angry. Moreover, among the three, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi are of special physique, especially ah Qi, who is gifted and has the strength in the early days of the heaven level, but understands the meaning of the sword and can almost fight against the experts in the middle days of the heaven level! "


    "You mean, let them all submit to our star Luo temple and work for us?" Hearing Zhang Xuandong''s words, the young man immediately frowned and spoke in a light tone.


    "Good! Although these three people committed many crimes before, they are not guilty of death. Especially in the current situation, our Xingluo palace is just the time to employ people. As long as they are willing to play for our Xingluo palace, our strength will be improved a lot! Moreover, since then, other escaped criminals, hearing this news, may come to us voluntarily! " At the moment, Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, slowly opened his mouth. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    "If you want us to play, it''s a delusion!"


    "It is..."


    For a moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as the ghost hand, are shouting one after another!


    "Hum, a group of stubborn guys, forget it, since they don''t know each other, kill them all, so as not to cause any side problems! The guy who is still breaking through must have some good things. All the men will be killed and the women will be robbed! " At this moment, hearing the words of ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand, the young man suddenly turned a gloomy face, and then coldly ordered him to come.


    "Yes


    Hearing the young man''s words, in the carriage behind the young man, several bodyguards roared out and rushed directly to the inn without saying a word!


    "Young master, don''t act rashly, don''t At this moment, the old man in black robe was very anxious and could not help dissuading him. However, it was too late!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw several bodyguards rushing directly. However, after entering the inn, I encountered a powerful defensive array just at the door of my cultivation. However, after feeling the array, these bodyguards looked at each other, which stimulated the energy, gathered together, forced the array to tear a gap, and then rushed into the inn!


    With these four bodyguards, the United Energy tore the array. For a moment, people outside the inn suddenly felt the scene inside!


    At this moment, the young man in luxury and the old man in black robe were shocked when they used their energy to perceive the situation of the room!


    In the two people''s perception, in the room of Nuo Da, where I live, there are a lot of spirit stones, which are full of dazzling light. In the corner of the room, there are a lot of spirit stones whose energy has been absorbed!


    These spirit stones are rare for ordinary powers. There are thousands of them in the room now!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the center of these spirit stones, in a powerful atmosphere, there is a young man and a beautiful girl beside him! It''s me and miyue!


    At this time, MI Yue and I are at the critical moment of breakthrough!


    "Kill him! I''ve robbed all these spirit stones! " Seeing the spirit stones around me, and at the moment I''m still absorbing the energy of these spirit stones, the young man in luxury can''t help shouting!


    "Kill


    At the young man''s command, the four intruded bodyguards, almost without saying a word, directly exerted their energy and rushed towards me!


    "You all stop!" At this moment, sitting beside me, MI Yue suddenly opens her eyes. She has absorbed the energy from the Lingshi around me. Especially with my help, MI Yue is about to break through the sky now!


    At this moment, because of the surrounding spirit stone energy, the strength of MI Yue is also unprecedented powerful!


    However see rice month, four bodyguards almost all didn''t put in the eye, continue to kill toward me!


    "Mirage sword!" At this moment, MI Yue took out the long sword that Ding Dong had refined for her before. Between waving, a strong sword Qi roared out and killed the four bodyguards in an attempt to block them!


    However, MI Yue''s strength is still poor, and she has no actual combat experience at all. I can see that the four bodyguards just casually raise their hands and make a joint attack, which will disperse Mi Yue''s sword Qi!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, MI Yue vomited a mouthful of blood, faltered a few times, and then barely stood firm.


    "I won''t let you hurt him!" At the moment, MI Yue''s face is red, biting her teeth, very persistent! Lovely look, with incomparable firmness!


    "This woman, I want to live! Don''t kill me Hearing Mi Yue''s beautiful voice, especially her pitiful appearance, the young man with luxurious clothes outside suddenly brightened his eyes and ordered in a hurry!


    "Yes The four bodyguards nodded, and they all moved. A strong energy pressure between them made Mi Yue unable to move in a moment!


    "Let''s go and kill the boy, you catch this girl!" The next second, the four bodyguards quickly division of labor, see two to me, and the other two is to the moon!


    "Master!" Seeing this scene, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghosthand, who are constrained outside, are crying anxiously. However, at the moment, they are also watching helplessly. There is really no way!


    "Jiang Feng... I''m really useless. At this critical moment, I can''t help you..." at this moment, looking at the two bodyguards rushing in, MI Yue secretly gritted her teeth. When she tried to urge the energy in her body to resist, she was also very melancholy.


    However, at this moment, miyue suddenly felt behind him, suddenly came a breath of surprise!

 Chapter 1168

    "Boom!"


    With a roar like a tsunami, the surrounding energy breath also changed abruptly!


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, I saw the spirit stones around me. At this moment, a terrible speed is constantly breaking. It''s not one or two broken together, but thousands of spirit stones in the blink of an eye!


    The speed of consumption is terrible!


    And after so many heaven level spirit stones are broken, some of the countless pure energy is distributed to the surrounding air, and some of it is absorbed by my constant greed. At the moment, in the eyes of people around me, my body is like a bottomless hole, in constant crazy absorption! Reabsorb!


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when several bodyguards were still stunned, the breath around me changed again! A strong breath and strong energy in the middle of the sky level will burst out directly!


    "He made a breakthrough!"!!! What kind of skills did he practice? How can we absorb the energy of so many spirit stones? " Seeing this scene, the young man in luxury was stunned, and the old man in black robe, Zhang Xuandong, saw this scene at the moment, and his heart was also a little frightened!


    Ordinary powers, when breaking through the sky level, only need a few spirit stones. After stepping into the sky level, few people use spirit stones to improve their strength!


    First of all, the strength of heaven level absorbed too little from Lingshi, which would be a waste. Secondly, most of the psionic powers don''t consume so many spirit stones! You know, the use of spirit stone to enhance strength, but to consume a lot of spirit stone, almost a waste!


    However, at the moment, I have consumed so many spirit stones, just to break through the middle stage of heaven!


    While Zhang Xuandong, a young man in luxury and an old man in black robe, was surprised, a more amazing scene soon happened!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a terrible sound of fragmentation, in the ground and everything around me, a group of colorful dazzling light suddenly appeared! At the same time, behind me, there is a huge and dazzling figure!


    At this moment, a cruel and terrible breath is breaking out from me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the huge and dazzling shadow behind me suddenly collapsed, but it turned into countless energy and inscriptions, and whirled up rapidly. The next second, it was constantly integrated into my body!


    And at this moment, I had closed my eyes, now is also suddenly opened up!


    The moment I opened my eyes, I almost instinctively moved my muscles and bones. I felt the powerful force surging in my body. I almost couldn''t help feeling in my heart!


    Zhenima is so cool!


    At this moment, I can clearly feel that the power of light in my body is not only more powerful, but also more pure in the early and middle stages of the heavenly order. Mad, but looking at the spirit stones consumed around me, I still have some pain!


    Are you too extravagant?


    However, when I reached the middle stage of the heaven stage, during my cultivation just now, I kept thinking about the meaning of Feixian sword which I had memorized on the stone tablet, and now I realized some of it!


    But at the same time that I feel the energy change in my body, at this moment, looking at the weak Mi Yue beside me, and the trapped ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hands outside, I immediately understand what it is!


    Especially at the moment of rice month, the corner of the mouth is still a trace of blood, suddenly let me some rage!


    "Cao NIMA''s, dare to touch my woman, seek death!" At the moment, looking at several bodyguards breaking into my eyes, I said in a very cold voice!


    "Well, don''t you know who''s behind us?" Hearing what I said, several bodyguards in front of me immediately gave a cold hum, one of them said, and then several people almost took out their own spirit weapons one by one, used their energy, broke through the air, and directly killed me!


    "Whoever you are, the woman who touches me is dead!"


    At this moment, I glared at my eyes and gave a loud drink. Then I directly used Lingxiao sword. Under the urging of Lingxiao magic weapon, a strong sword idea suddenly appeared!


    At this moment, I can feel the purer power of light in my body''s elixir field. The meridians of my whole body rotate slowly. Driven by the power of light, the explosive power of Lingxiao magic weapon is almost several times stronger than before!


    At this moment, with the perfect fit of the light power in my body, the sword meaning of Lingxiao magic weapon almost shot out, and instantly killed the guard who didn''t know how to die!


    "What a terrible sword


    "What power is this?"


    "So strong, we are not..."


    At this moment, feeling the power of Lingxiao magic weapon, the four guards thought at first that they could resist with the joint force of four people. However, when Lingxiao magic weapon''s sword spirit completely enveloped them, the four guys immediately felt a kind of incomparable panic. At this moment, Lingxiao sword spirit almost instantly smashed the energy attack of the four guards, Then, in the blink of an eye, the four bodyguards didn''t have time to defend at all. The powerful sword idea ran through the four bodyguards in an instant, and directly blew the four bodyguards with their respective spirit weapons to pieces!


    "And you, dare to touch my favorite woman? Cao NIMA''s, all give me to die


    At this moment, I almost instantly killed four bodyguards. As soon as I turned my eyes, I kept a close eye on the luxurious young man standing outside and the black robed old man beside him!


    "This guy... Is so powerful that he has a magic weapon in his hand? Is it him? " At this moment, seeing my strength, especially the four bodyguards killed by me, Zhang Xuandong, an old man in black robe, immediately realized that the person in front of him was Jiang Feng from the mainland of China, who was specially ordered by the empress!


    In the information sent by the female emperor before, Zhang Xuandong, an old man in black robe, knew that I came from the mainland of China, and my strength was not low, so the female emperor specially ordered that if I could not be captured alive, I must be killed!


    However, when Zhang Xuandong saw the magic weapon in my hand, especially the strength of the middle stage of the heaven, he realized that if he tried his best, it would be hard to defeat me, and it would be even harder to kill me!


    "A few wastes, who have trained them for so many years, were killed by a wanted criminal... What a damn waste!" Seeing the tragic death of four subordinates, the young man in luxurious clothes suddenly burst into a rage and almost couldn''t bear to scold!


    Zhang Xuandong, an old man in black robe, sighed at the sight of a young man in luxury. He realized that he could not control the situation in front of him!


    Originally, he was in charge of one side of Xingluo temple, and his status and strength were very detached. But this time, because of the black market incident in Tianshui City, he and the young master were specially sent out by the female emperor, which made Zhang Xuandong very helpless!


    Because of the existence of this little Lord, he, as the Lord of the temple, has no right to decide!


    "Give it to me, kill him!!! I want him dead! " At the moment, seeing that I was very arrogant, the young man in luxurious clothes couldn''t help it. He pointed at me and yelled at the subordinates behind me!


    "Together!" At this moment, relying on the array to trap Yan Tianjun''s two bodyguards, hearing the little Lord''s order, they directly left Yan Tianjun, and then rushed towards me!


    "Ha ha, even if there are more subordinates around you, they will be sent to death for nothing. Do you understand?" At this moment, looking at the two rushing guards, I almost sarcastically said to the young man.


    The next second, the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand broke out a strong sword intention again, and then went to the two bodyguards and killed them directly!


    Feeling the sword power of Lingxiao magic weapon, the two bodyguards, before they rushed to me, felt a desperate breath of death. At the moment, they finally understood why they were killed by each other!


    Because this sword idea is too strong, I can''t compete!


    "Lord Zhang, help us!" At this moment, seeing the intention of the sword, the two bodyguards were completely covered by the intention of the sword and couldn''t move at all. In desperation, they immediately asked for help from the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong!

 Chapter 1169

    However, at this moment, when Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, was ready to help, he saw two figures roaring. They were Yan Tianjun and ah Qi who had broken away from the previous array! In the moment of Zhang Xuandong shaking God, the ghost hand also broke away from Zhang Xuandong''s energy chain!


    "These two guys... It''s hard to deal with them when they practice. They have to finish the fight!!" At this moment, seeing ah Qi and Yan Tianjun standing in front of him, Zhang Xuandong, an old man in black robe, suddenly became pale. At this moment, he also realized that Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, after escaping from purgatory Valley, their strength has improved a lot. If they fight alone, it will be very easy, but if they work together, it will be a little tricky!


    At this time, two screams sounded. At the moment when the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong shook his God, the only two guards left were killed by me!


    "Asshole!" Seeing this, Zhang Xuandong, an old man in black robe, was furious!


    And at this time, after I killed two bodyguards, my eyes directly focused on the young man in luxurious clothes! At the same time, the Lingxiao magic weapon in his hand also exudes extremely powerful power at this moment, instantly locking the young man!


    "Lord Zhang, kill them!" At this moment, feeling the power of Lingxiao magic weapon, the young man in luxurious clothes was suddenly surprised and angry. I feel that I''m not strong enough to fight against. Now I immediately shout for help to the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong!


    "Little master!" At this moment, seeing the young man''s situation, the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong was very anxious. At the same time, he was also depressed. I advised the young master not to make trouble before, but the other side just didn''t listen, and now I''m in a desperate situation!


    "Jiang Feng, I know your origin, but do you know who you are in front of? If you dare to move him, I promise you that there will be no place for you in simang?" At this moment, the black robed old man, while resisting the joint attack of Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, yelled at me anxiously!


    At this moment, in the eyes of the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong, my strength is in the middle of the heaven stage, and with the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand, my strength is simply terrible, especially the powerful power of the Lingxiao magic weapon, it''s absolutely amazing! However, it is impossible for such a powerful force to confront the whole Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    But at the moment, he doesn''t know. What I''m doing now is the sword of Lingxiao magic weapon!


    If I display the meaning of flying immortal sword, I''m afraid he will be more shocked!


    "Ha ha... Just now you broke into my room, hurt my subordinates and my women, but now you say that to me. It''s ridiculous! Ha ha, you don''t say that I can guess that this boy is the great man of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. Mad, even if the empress comes, the woman who dares to touch me will die! " At this moment, I looked at the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong in front of me, with a very cold voice!


    "You want to die!" Hearing what I said, Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, suddenly looked ferocious. In Simao, no one has ever dared to speak so arrogantly! Even the female emperor did not pay attention to it. Even the five saints of the netherworld demon sect did not dare to speak so loudly!


    "Star Dharma disk!" At this moment, with the roar of the old man in black robe, a silver plate shining with the light of stars roared up, which was obviously the spirit weapon of the old man in black robe Zhang Xuandong. The next second, I saw that the silver plate was floating in the air, and turned into a powerful silver ship!


    At this moment, on the silver ship, a strong and incomparable breath suddenly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, between the rotation of the huge silver plate, a series of illusory powerful arrays appeared directly. They were enveloped one layer at a time, and almost rolled down in an instant!


    "Is there an array in this magic weapon?" Seeing this scene, I was a little surprised. Then I noticed that the silver wheel of the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong was originally carved with countless lines, which was a huge array!


    And the array is more than one, but several, and superimposed on each other!


    One array is nothing, but if several arrays are superimposed on each other, they will be extremely terrifying. I''m afraid that the general sky level strength can''t be broken at all!


    And in this instant, see this silver plate appear, ah seven is also face big change. Because before ah Qi''s Qijue chop, he lost on the powerful array of silver plate!


    At that time, ah Qi''s Qijue chop just broke one of the arrays, then he was suppressed by other arrays, and finally he was caught by Zhang Xuandong!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw the huge silver wheel floating in the air, emitting several superposed array power, overlapping layer upon layer, and the terrible and overwhelming power burst out. Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, as well as the ghost hand, all felt a moment of difficulty. The energy operation in the body began to slow down, and was obviously affected!


    "Ah Qi, Yan Tianjun, ghost hand, step back!" At this moment, feeling the array power of the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong, I took a deep breath, and then told the three men!


    "Yes! Master Hearing what I said, ah 73 suddenly let out a sigh of relief, then used his body method, dodged to one side, and tried to stay away from that array as far as possible!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they would recognize you as the master. No wonder. However, no matter how powerful your sword will be, you can''t break the superposed power of my array! " At this moment, Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, said in a very proud tone, obviously confident in his silver array!


    "Is it?" At this moment, I gave a cold smile, and then I stood in the void, with the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand pointing down. At this moment, a strange way of extreme energy, faintly in the Lingxiao Shenbing on the flow!


    "Well?" I felt the strange energy of my Lingxiao magic weapon. At this moment, the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong was stunned. And the next moment, after feeling the Lingxiao magic weapon and gradually emerging the energy of tearing everything, the old man in black robe was shocked, and even more, he appeared the color of despair and panic!


    "Boom!"


    In this moment, a hot light suddenly appeared on the Lingxiao magic weapon, and you can see a colorful halo flowing on the body of the sword, which contains an incomparable power!


    "This... What kind of power is this? Damn, this is not a different power at all. How can it have such a terrible destructive power? How could that be! How did you do it! " At this moment, seeing the energy of Lingxiao''s magic soldiers, under the operation, the array of his silver plate is gradually offset, and the old man in black robe looks scared at the moment.


    At the same time, the old man in black robe had no desire to resist. He just wanted to turn around and run away!


    Because the power of the Lingxiao magic weapon at the moment is not the power of the human powers, but a power to destroy everything!


    "Bang!" At this moment, when the energy of Lingxiao magic soldier''s whole body gradually expanded, a roar was heard. The huge silver roulette array condensed in the air directly collapsed at this moment without any sign.


    "Poof At this moment, Zhang Xuandong, an old man in black robe, turned pale, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it! I don''t want to die yet His cards were broken. Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, didn''t think much about it. He turned around and wanted to run away!


    However, as soon as he turned around, he turned back in a hurry! A streamer of light came, and then he saw a sword, which appeared on his head out of thin air!


    "What do you mean by that? No, it''s not the meaning of the sword At this moment, Zhang Xuandong, the old man in black robe, who was one of the twelve star halls in the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan Dynasty, was in despair. He asked in horror!


    "It''s called the meaning of Feixian sword. It''s not wrong for you to die under the meaning of this sword!" At this moment, I said faintly. The next second, the sword meaning appeared out of thin air almost instantly crushed and killed the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong!

 Chapter 1170

    "Master, what do you do with this guy?" At this moment, almost all the guards around were killed, and the black robed old man Zhang Xuandong was also killed by me. The luxurious young man hardly struggled and was caught by ah Qi and Yan Tianjun. At this moment, ah Qi immediately asked me!


    "Master! This boy seems to have an unusual identity! " Hearing ah Qi''s words, at this moment, I turned around and walked to the luxurious man. At this moment, Yan Tianjun could not help saying!


    "Do you know who you''re after? You bastards, how dare you arrest me? Let me go now! " At this time, in front of him, the young man in luxurious clothes was almost furious, and his face could not be described as ferocious! Look very arrogant roar at me!


    "To NIMA! Ah Qi, you''ve been in purgatory Valley for so many years. Give him some color to see! " At the moment, I can''t help but scold, and then tell ah Qi!


    After explaining these, I rushed to the room!


    At the moment, MI Yue is still feeling a little palpitation because of the previous situation. Seeing me rushing in, she suddenly pours on my arms!


    "Wu Wu, Jiang Feng, I was scared to death just now!" Mi Yue is very afraid of saying, at the moment the body is also faint trembling, if not for my timely breakthrough success, I''m afraid that several of us are now caught by each other!


    And the end of being caught is also conceivable!


    "All right, it''s OK!" I gently comfort Mi Yue. At this moment, I urge the energy in my body to feel Mi Yue''s body. I find that the energy in her Dantian is more abundant than before!


    Just because of fighting those bodyguards before, at the moment, MI Yue''s meridians suffered some counter injuries! But it doesn''t matter. Just practice for a while!


    Feeling this, I immediately let Mi Yue rest assured of cultivation, and then arranged a defensive array around Mi Yue. After finishing this, I went outside!


    At this time, under my direction, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun have tied the young man in luxurious clothes to a stake outside! Before in purgatory Valley, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun were ruthless people. Naturally, there were many ways to torture people. After binding the luxurious young man, Yan Tianjun has taken out a dagger!


    "How dare you disturb our master''s cultivation? How dare you beat the attention of my master''s woman? I want to die At this moment, Yan Tianjun said coldly, and then the dagger in his hand turned, and immediately cut a long cut on the face of the luxurious youth!


    "Ah At this moment, the young people in luxurious clothes gave out a shrill scream! This knife, Yan Tianjun is obviously infused with energy, in the piercing youth skin at the same time, also instantly formed a crushing force on its brain! The pain made the young man in luxury almost faint!


    "Tell me, who are you?" At the moment, listening to the scream of the youth, there was almost no emotion fluctuation in my heart. Nima, dare to hit my woman''s idea, that''s the end. At this moment, I asked the young man coldly!


    At this moment, the youth in luxurious clothes, whose face is full of sweat as big as soybeans, fluttered down his face. When he heard my words, it seemed that he didn''t react to the pain for a moment!


    "Cao, the master asked you, did you hear me?" At this moment, Yan Tianjun suddenly drank a low voice!


    "Don''t do it, I said, I''m... I''m the little Lord of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, the son of the empress..." seeing Yan Tianjun''s fierce look, at this time, the young man in luxurious clothes suddenly lost his arrogance and immediately became honest. Then he said in a panic.


    "The son of the empress?" I was stunned at the boy''s words. At the same time, looking at the boy, I found that the strength of this guy seems to have just broken the sky level. He is also a strong guy, but now in front of me, he is showing a very cowardly appearance!


    Hehe, is this the son of the empress? Ma De, it''s a shame to the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan! When all the people died, they lost their confidence in the moment!


    "Master, it seems that we have caught a big fish!" Knowing the identity of the other party, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun''s eyes suddenly shine, and the ghost hand is also speechless excited!


    These three guys, who had suffered a lot in purgatory Valley before, had a lot of complaints about Qianyuan Xingluo hall. After we escaped from purgatory Valley, we were wanted by Qianyuan Xingluo hall. Now we have no place to vent our worries!


    At the moment, I also disdained to smile, now understand, this boy is the little Lord of Qianyuan Xingluo hall, the son of the empress, no wonder before so arrogant!


    "I... I''m wrong, everyone, I was just impulsive before..." at this moment, looking at ah Qi''s expression, the young man in luxury in front of him was very scared and said to me in fear!


    But now it''s too late for him to say anything!


    "Ha ha, Cao NIMA, with his own identity, can he break into the forbidden area of others'' cultivation? You want to rob other people''s things? You think you can just apologize now? Ha ha At the moment, I was disdainful to say, and then raised my hand, pointed to the boy in front of me, lightly gave the order to ah Qi, announced the end of this guy.


    "Kill me!"


    "You... You can''t kill me. I''m the son of the empress. If you kill me, you will be chased by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, and you will die... Ah, ah!!" Hearing what I said, the young people in luxurious clothes cried out in horror. However, at this moment, before he finished, he saw Ah Qi coldly pull out the silver machete in his hand. Then the silver machete flashed, and the powerful energy suddenly went away. He directly killed the young man in luxurious clothes on the spot!


    And at this time, just as the body of the young man in luxury fell into the pool of blood, a letter with the seal of energy also fell out!


    Seeing the letter, ah Qi immediately picked it up and handed it to me!


    However, I don''t have time to see it now. I notice the surrounding environment, especially the fact that we killed so many people in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall. Many people in the small town can see it. I can''t stay here any longer!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave quickly!" I pondered, and then quickly said to ah seven three!


    At my command, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun immediately cleaned up the carriage and used energy to remove the beauty of Qianyuan Xingluo hall. The next moment, I took Mi Yue, who was still practicing and recovering energy, to leave the town quickly in a carriage!


    "Master, where shall we go?" When leaving the town, ah Qi asked outside!


    I thought about it and said, "first find a safe place to settle down, and then make plans!"


    "I see!" Hearing my words, ah Qi immediately urged the carriage to drive towards a remote place, while Yan Tianjun and ghost hand were guarding the carriage!


    On the way, I took out the envelope and looked at the contents. I was surprised!


    It turns out that in the chaos of the black market before, the news also spread to the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan. The son of the empress was ordered by the empress to go to Tianshui city to inquire about the news. And, at the same time, she was instructed by the empress to go to a special place to practice!


    The letter doesn''t explain what kind of existence this special place is, but in the words and phrases, I can see that this place is a perfect place for cultivation and full of energy! It''s like the true pulse of Longyuan under the hunting ground controlled by the royal family of Haotian mainland!


    Speaking of this, places like Longyuan Zhenmai exist in all continents. Haotian continent is called Longyuan Zhenmai, and it is exclusive to the royal family. In Longyuan Zhenmai, the royal family gains blood, and then they have the power to control Haotian continent!


    In simang, it seems that there are such spiritual veins, which are obviously controlled by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    In the letter in front of me, the son of the empress, while searching for the information of the dark demon sect, accompanied by Zhang Xuandong, one of the masters of the twelve star hall, made a special trip to a special spiritual vein for cultivation!

 Chapter 1171

    The son of the empress, while searching for the information of the dark demon sect, accompanied by Zhang Xuandong, one of the twelve star hall owners, went to a special spiritual vein to practice!


    Facts have proved that all the information I read from the letter and what I speculated afterwards are correct. This guy in luxurious clothes is indeed the only son of the empress. However, because of the environment, he was arrogant and domineering since childhood, and because of the empress''s favor. When he grew up, he also relied on the relationship of the empress and did not make any contribution to the Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    Because of this, there will be few people to support him in the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. However, the female emperor still wants to pass on the position of the holy king to him in the future. Now that the evil forces are rising from time to time, the female emperor takes this opportunity to let her son gain more opportunities in the spiritual vein to enhance her strength and then fight against the demon cult. As long as you have the merits of war, after the evil forces are eliminated, the empress can pass her position to her son!


    Just this empress, how also didn''t think of, own good son just send out, just walk halfway, met me haplessly!


    Soon, because of his familiarity with Simao, ah Qi soon found a secluded place. In the next few days, on the premise of the spirit stones I gave to ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and the ghost hand, the three people''s cultivation, while half of their own cultivation, also with the help of the power of the spirit stone, quickly made continuous breakthroughs in strength and constantly improved their skills!


    And that Xie Linshan, I also helped her to improve some strength, but because she is a water spirit, so the promotion of rank can not make her improve much strength! But fortunately, she is willing to become the maid of MI Yue. In recent days, under the care of Xie Linshan, MI Yue has recovered well!


    While Mi Yue recovers her energy, with my personal help, she also shows signs of breaking through the sky level these days. However, because of MI Yue''s special constitution, I can''t help her break through the sky level with the method of double cultivation. And at the moment, the biggest reason is the lack of actual combat experience! After all, MI Yue''s temperament is too gentle to be cultivated at all. It''s mostly because of me that she can reach the heaven level now!


    On the third day, I''m going to take you away!


    "Master, we''re going to..." seeing that we finally found a secluded place, ah 73 was still preparing to practice for a few days. Seeing that I said we were going to leave, ah Qi was puzzled!


    At the moment, Yan Tianjun is also very confused!


    And I, at this moment, took out the letter I got from the son of the empress, handed it to ah Qi and said with a smile, "now we go to this place, maybe we can meet some good things!"


    Seeing the contents of the letter, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun were stunned!


    "Is there such a place to practice?"


    "Spirit pulse?"


    Looking at their shocked appearance, I laughed, took back the envelope, then urged the power of light to burn it, and then told them about the true pulse of Longyuan that I had seen in Haotian.


    After hearing what I said, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hands were shocked beyond words. However, apart from being shocked, the three guys were all resentful.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Qianyuan Xingluo hall was in charge of such a spiritual vein. No wonder, over the past hundred years, its strength has developed so greatly that it has almost controlled the whole psionic world of Simao mainland! "


    "Madder, it''s really frustrating that such a good place should be occupied by these hypocritical guys!"


    "Master, we''ve got this clue. We''ll take this place and get the energy essence in it!"


    Hearing what the three of them said, I immediately said with a smile: "that''s what I think. Hehe, this is a good thing to send home. It''s not for nothing, but we have to dress up!"


    Hearing what I said, ah 73 was still a little confused at the beginning, but looking at my cunning appearance, the three guys immediately understood!


    And at this moment, because of the relationship with MI Yue these days, ah Qi likes Mi Yue very much, especially the strength of MI Yue now. At this moment, ah Qi and her three people are all vaguely aware that my venture to control the spiritual pulse of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall is also to make Mi Yue a successful breakthrough, so they are almost duty bound, At the same time, one by one is also excited!


    Although the letter was destroyed, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun read the contents, so they also knew the exact location! Then we set out immediately!


    Because in Simao, especially in this complex situation, I did not rashly release the red flame Phoenix. Because it was so eye-catching, I had to continue to rely on the carriage. When night fell, we finally arrived at the destination mentioned in the letter!


    Canglan city!


    Canglan City, like Xingyue City, the hometown of Xie Linshan, is also near the seaside, but it is called canglan city because it is in a fierce Bay!


    Moreover, canglan city is more magnificent than Tianshui city! It''s the most famous big city in Simao!


    However, the place mentioned in the envelope is not in canglan City, but in a valley a few miles away from canglan city bay, where there is a special garrison of Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    But at the moment, after we got into canglan city by carriage, we didn''t rush to the spiritual place mentioned in the letter, but first found an ordinary inn to stay!


    After opening the room, I let ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as ghost hand three people, look around the environment!


    "Master, everything around is normal, no security threat found!" After receiving my order, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as ghost hands, quickly checked around, and then came back to report!


    "Well!" At this moment, I nodded and asked three people to have a rest for a while. And Mi Yue, also under the care of Xie Linshan, has a rest in the next room!


    I''m going to have a good rest and get ready for action! Speaking of this action, I plan to take Mi Yue into the spiritual pulse, and then rely on the natural energy of the spiritual pulse to help Mi Yue make a successful breakthrough!


    But the plan is good. If we really want to implement it, I''m afraid it will be difficult!


    At this moment, I sat on the bed with my knees crossed, practiced silently for a while, and then went to understand the meaning of the flying immortal sword in the stone tablet. To tell you the truth, although I understand the meaning of flying immortal sword, the inscription on the tablet contains more than that!


    However, with my current strength, I can only understand some remnant stars. I''m afraid that only when my strength reaches the real martial arts realm can I fully understand the meaning of the sword in the Shipai!


    At this moment, just when I feel the meaning of flying immortal sword, a slight knock on the door suddenly awakens me from my deep thinking!


    At the same time, a hidden energy is sent out outside the door. Feeling this energy, I am surprised!


    This is not the energy of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as the cultivation of ghost hands, but another powerful existence, and this energy, I am vaguely familiar with?


    Who is it?


    Are you being followed?


    I feel a little uneasy, and then I try to calm myself, realize that the other party can politely knock on the door, that is not the enemy! But they are not friends!


    "Come in, please Realize is an uninvited guest, at this time I can only calm down, open my eyes, jump out of bed, then light said.


    Hear my words, the next moment, the door opened, and a let me slightly surprised figure, came in.


    Dragon nine!


    Lying trough, it''s this boy! At this moment, my heart suddenly speechless shock!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are a little surprised. Are you surprised to see me? Mr. Jiang Feng? " See my facial expression, long Jiu ha ha a smile, walked to my opposite at will, then sat down on the chair.


    "You actually found out my real identity, ha ha, it''s not easy!" Looking at the expression of long Jiu''s indifference, although I was shocked at the moment, I still had a smile on my face, and then said faintly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy. What you did in the black market is quite a sensation. Even the dark demon sect has been fooled by you. It''s not easy!" At the moment, long Jiu smiles and says casually.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered!" I grin. Now I realize that it''s normal for the Dragon nine to find the powerful existence of the ghost power Dixin and find out my true identity!

 Chapter 1172

    At the moment, with a smile on my face, I looked at long Jiu alone. It seemed that I didn''t have an entourage. I felt a little relaxed, but I couldn''t help asking: "I''m very curious, how did you find me?"


    "Ha ha, as long as I''m in simang, it''s easy for long Jiu to find someone!" At this moment, hearing my words, long Jiu suddenly laughed.


    "After you took your subordinates away from Tianshui City, I have arranged many eyeliner. Scattered in city, though your people came by carriage, there are too many traces. My eye liner has found your figure accurately. Especially in such an ordinary Inn, there is a strong energy breath that can be hidden. There must be some unusual people living here! "


    "According to the description of my eyes, I knew you must be here, so I came!" At the moment, long Jiu smiles and opens his mouth. The tone is light, but I frown secretly!


    Mad, this guy has sent someone to follow us. No wonder I felt strange all the way!


    Now, my strength is also in the middle of the sky, but I never found the Dragon nine eyeliner. That shows that the man who is responsible for tracking me is also a strong master.


    Moreover, the strength seems not inferior to me!


    What surprises me more is that dragon nine can tell me from the eye liner''s description that I have come here, and that it is me that shows that this boy''s judgement of things is different from ordinary people''s insight.


    This guy is really worthy of attention!


    And at this moment, facing the Dragon nine in front of me, I suddenly feel that this person seems to know the son of the empress who was killed by me! But this feeling is just a flash!


    "All right! Now that you''ve found here, there''s nothing else to say! Can you tell me why you came to me suddenly? " At this moment, I was wondering. I looked at the Dragon nine in front of me and asked directly.


    "Ha ha..." hearing my words, long Jiu immediately laughed and then said slowly.


    "Canglan city is the main control area of Xingluo hall in Qianyuan dynasty!"


    "What''s more, there are many secrets in canglan city! But it seems that Mr. Jiang Feng already knows the secret! " At this moment, dragon nine with a very strange eyes, slowly looking at me!


    Although he looks indifferent, but hear this sentence, I suddenly face big change!


    "You know all about it?" I tried to hide the inner shock, but I still couldn''t help asking!


    What I said is that I killed the son of the empress before!


    "Hey, why are you so excited now that you''ve done it? Are you afraid that I will spread it? But don''t worry, I will rot in my stomach and won''t tell anyone about it! " At the moment, long Jiu smiles and looks at me!


    I immediately took a deep breath of air conditioning!


    This guy, if he didn''t think of the identity of the other party and the powerful ghost power behind him, I''m afraid I can''t help but fight him now!


    "Ha ha, what do you mean by telling me this now?" I am now staring at his eyes, can not help but ask!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang Feng, I think I know better than I do now. When you come to canglan City, you must have got a letter from Ji Mengchen, and you must want to find the underground spiritual vein controlled by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall!" Hear my words, at the moment dragon nine tiny smile, tone light say!


    "Hiss!"


    Heard the Dragon nine one language broke my plan, at the moment I almost took a deep breath of air conditioning!


    Crouching trough, this boy''s identity is really unusual!


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, don''t be so nervous, Mr. Jiang Feng. Since I come to you like this, I won''t be your enemy. What''s more, we''ve reached an agreement before. We''re partners, right? " Looking at my changeable face, at the moment long Jiu ha ha a smile, then light said.


    "What do you want? What''s the purpose of looking for me? Let''s be frank. " At this moment, I immediately eyes a MI, directly said.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. I know the strength of Mr. Jiang Feng. It''s very easy to find the spiritual pulse, and I do have something I want you to help. After you enter the spiritual pulse! I don''t care how you get the natural energy inside. I only need one thing, and I don''t think Mr. Jiang Feng is interested in such things! " At the moment, dragon nine is still a smile, slowly said.


    "What is it?" At this moment, I nodded, and then asked calmly.


    "Ha ha, then you will know, now you need to help me take this thing in!" Hearing what I said, long Jiu immediately laughed, and then took out a white light ball like thing and handed it to me.


    "This thing?" I took the crystal ball and felt the energy contained in it. It seemed that it was a small array or something. I was stunned and asked, "is this an array or..."


    "It''s a small array, and it''s also a portal! As long as you can take it in and crush it with energy, it''s OK! You don''t have to worry about the rest! In other words, after that, you just need to find a way to get away! I don''t think it''s hard for you! " Now long Jiu put away the smile on his face and said to me seriously!


    Looking at long Jiu''s expression at the moment, I immediately pondered. This guy''s identity is too special, and what he asked me to do seems to be a conspiracy!


    However, in the present situation, I seem to have no reason to refuse, because this dragon nine has been in contact with me as a partner!


    "Well, I don''t care what your purpose is. I''ll take this thing in for you, but you must guarantee that there is no danger to me and my people!" At the moment, I pondered in my heart, and then looked at the Dragon nine in front of me, with a dignified tone!


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a hero who has participated in jihad. You are very cautious indeed. You and your people will not be in danger naturally. You can rest assured of this. I absolutely guarantee it!" Dragon nine tiny smile, say earnestly.


    "Well, I promise!" Hearing long Jiu say so and nodding, I put away the white energy ball.


    "After success! My dragon nine must have heavy thanks! After the success of this matter, I will come back to Mr. Jiang Feng to talk about it in detail again! As long as Mr. Jiang Feng is willing, I can give you an infinite future that you can''t imagine! " Seeing that I promised, long Jiu seemed very satisfied. After that, he got up slowly and left immediately.


    After watching the Dragon nine leave, I sat down again and took out the white energy ball.


    "Even give me a teleportation array..." at this moment, I think back to the way long Jiu talked before. I can''t express my doubts in my heart!


    In principle, this guy can find out my whereabouts, and even judge from my whereabouts that I am about to enter that spiritual vein. In other words, this dragon nine is very clear about canglan city''s hidden spiritual vein!


    In this case, with the strength of dragon nine, I''m afraid it''s easier to enter this spiritual vein than me!


    But now he wants me to help. Isn''t it convenient for him to show up, especially in front of the people in Qianyuan Xingluo hall?


    If that''s the case, then this dragon nine must be a very familiar person in the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. Is this guy a high-level person in the Qianyuan Xingluo temple?


    It''s not right!


    If he is a high-level figure in the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, why should he summon so many power dispersers to secretly resist the Qianyuan Xingluo temple?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. However, at this moment, I also realize that this dragon nine City mansion is very deep, and its strength is extremely terrible, especially the strength behind it. This guy, if he is the enemy, is a tough opponent!


    After long Jiu left, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. It was almost midnight before I started my own preparation! I tried to recall the appearance of Ji Mengchen, the son of the empress.

 Chapter 1173

    Then cast the ability of transfiguration, and change your appearance into Ji Mengchen''s!


    Yes, my plan is to pretend to be the son of the empress, enter the underground spiritual vein, and then help Mi Yue to break through the sky! It sounds crazy, but it''s exciting!


    Exciting enough to be interesting!


    Soon, in the case of my exerting the power of light, I perfectly integrated the power of transvestition, and then slowly changed the outline of my face. When I finally became Ji Mengchen, I went out to look for MI Yue and saw my face. Although I was psychologically prepared, MI Yue and Xie Linshan were still shocked!


    Even ah 73 is also very impressed!


    Then I took Mi Yue and Xie Linshan into the space ring for the time being, and guided ah Qi and three people to perform the technique of face changing!


    Ah Qi San''s understanding of the art of changing looks is not as high as mine. He still needs some materials to show it. However, under my guidance, they also changed their looks!


    Anyway, three people, dressed as my subordinates, as long as they are not seen by each other, it doesn''t matter how to change!


    When everything was ready, it was light in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then started off with A-73!


    We were still in a carriage, and then we drove slowly towards the stronghold of Qianyuan Xingluo hall not far from canglan city. When we got to the place, as I thought, the guards of Qianyuan Xingluo hall explored the carriage, and then when they learned my identity, they were all extremely respectful!


    Then, led by two guards, ah 73 and I soon came to the hall inside the stronghold. And here, there are several old people waiting in silence.


    "Young master..." I just stepped into the hall in front of me, and when I saw me, several old people suddenly changed their faces!


    "My subordinates have seen Shao Zhu, but they don''t know that he came here for..." At this time, one of the old men in a white robe seemed to be in charge here and said politely first!


    But before they finished, I laughed, waved my hand, and deliberately said in Ji Mengchen''s voice, "well, I''m here to practice here under the orders of the empress. Haven''t you received any news?"


    "Oh, I know. Yesterday, my subordinates received a secret order and learned that Shao mainly came to canglan City, but I didn''t know why. It turned out that it was the little master''s practice, but the news says that the master of hall Zhang of the twelve stars temple came with him, but I don''t know why he didn''t see the master of hall Zhang? " The head of the white robed old man politely opened his mouth, and finally asked casually.


    "Ha ha, Lord Zhang, because he had something to do, he left on the way. As you know, the situation is very urgent for the expansion of the demon sect to leave. For the sake of the peace of simang, I decided to come to Lingmai to improve my strength and resist the arrogant demon sect!" At this moment, I look very calm, the tone slowly said!


    But speaking of it, I feel so cool to be forced!


    And hear my words, that white robed old man who leads, almost have no doubt, respectfully nodded!


    "It seems that the young master is very happy for the sake of the common people in Ximang. Several of his subordinates have been sent here to guard the spiritual pulse for decades, and they never dare to be slack!" The white robed old man spoke slowly and said in a light tone.


    At the moment, I look calm, listening to the words of the old man in white robe, I also understand what he means. After listening to him, I said with a smile, "ha ha, you are all meritorious ministers. After my strength is improved, I will certainly say a few words for you in front of the empress. Maybe when the empress is happy, you won''t have to be here!"


    Hearing what I said, the old man in white robe was very excited. Several old people behind him were also very happy. Then they said to me one after another, "thank you for your promotion!"


    For the young master Ji Mengchen and some old people who are guarding here, I know very well that it''s almost a great chance for me to meet the young master to come here to practice. If I can''t grasp it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future!


    Because as the son of the empress, Ji Mengchen wants to be the Saint King!


    Now if I can be loyal to Ji Mengchen, I can get rid of the task of defending the spirit pulse. Maybe I can be promoted to the leader of the twelve star Luo hall in the future!


    "Well, I won''t say any more. Take me in!" At the moment I light tone of the mouth!


    "Yes, little Lord, but the spirit pulse of canglan city is very important. I hope that after the little Lord enters the cultivation, he can''t tell anyone about the situation inside!" Although the little Lord is in front of me, and maybe even the king, because of the rules of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, the old man in white robe said to me very seriously!


    At this moment, I was almost excited, but I nodded on my face to show that I understood!


    "That''s good. My subordinates also follow the rules. I hope you don''t blame me. Well, now the young master can follow his subordinates! " Seeing my promise, the white robed old man immediately nodded and motioned for me to follow.


    At this time, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand, who had been following me all the time, also planned to follow me, but they were stopped by other elders!


    "Only the little Lord can go down there. As subordinates, you are not qualified to go down there!" One of the elders, speak slowly!


    Hearing the old man''s words, ah Qi''s eyes flashed. Yan Tianjun''s face changed slightly, and he was about to get angry. However, when he saw my calm look, he nodded his head and then walked out slowly!


    At this time, I told them to wait outside the stronghold. As the subordinates of the little Lord, they can almost go in and out freely except they can''t enter the spiritual vein!


    In order to make it easy for them to meet me, it''s better to stay outside!


    At my command, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun were worried for a while, but they soon calmed down.


    At this moment, I followed the old man in white robe to the secret passage at the back of the hall, then went through several corridors and rooms, and then slowly began to enter the underground, but here, I realized that my position was still within the range of the stronghold!


    Soon, to an underground warehouse, the old man in white robes slowly walked to a wall, and now he looked dignified!


    Then he reached out on the wall and touched a hidden mechanism. Then a dark passage appeared in front of me. And when the passage slowly opened, I also felt a special breath of energy coming from the deep of the passage!


    At this moment, I am almost speechless excited!


    Because the energy breath that I feel is almost the same as the energy breath of the true pulse of Longyuan found under the royal hunting ground of Haotian mainland!


    Crouching trough is really a natural underground spiritual vein!


    "Well, from here, we are going to enter the spiritual pulse. The little Lord follows me closely, and the vision inside is dim!" At this moment, in front of the white robed old man, the tone is very polite to me, it is all the time deliberately please me!


    And I nodded, look is still incomparable calm! Show what a little Lord should look like!


    Seeing that I nodded, the old man in white took a breath secretly, and then took me into the dark channel in front of him!


    At this moment, the old man in white robe slowly led the way in front of me, and I followed him slowly. I saw the road in front of me, winding down all the time. However, the more I went inside, I was excited and surprised!


    Because this secret passage is not only extremely complex, but also covered with countless complex roads, just like an underground labyrinth. Not only that, it is also arranged with countless magic arrays and mazes, and even many places are arranged with energy organs with great lethality. If you are not familiar with the environment here, it is difficult to easily reach the deepest place!


    I don''t know how long it took.

 Chapter 1174

    If you are not familiar with the environment here, I am afraid it is very difficult to easily reach the deepest!


    I don''t know how long we have been walking. I think it will be more than an hour. Finally, led by the old man in white robe in front of us, we reached a huge stone gate!


    On the top of the stone gate, there is a powerful array, which exudes strong and powerful power at the moment!


    "Ha ha, we Qianyuan Xingluo hall have been in charge of this spiritual pulse for so many years. Only the empress and the master of the Xingluo hall can come here to practice, so the Shimen array is very powerful. No one can break the ordinary powers!" At this moment, feeling the huge array on the stone gate, the old man in white robe said with a proud smile!


    With these words, the old man with white robes put his hands together and walked to the stone gate. Then his figure floated up. The next second he stopped at the center of the stone gate array. Then he saw his mouth murmuring to himself, as if he was reciting the mantra of opening the array!


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, I see the Shimen, emitting bursts of light out, during which there are still some runes flow, followed by the Shimen slowly opened!


    "Hiss"


    At the moment when the stone gate opened slowly, I saw the scene in front of me. Although I had guessed the scene of the underground spiritual pulse in my heart, I still couldn''t help taking a deep breath at the moment!


    Sure enough, it is in a huge underground space, just like the real vein of the dragon source controlled by the royal family of Haotian mainland!


    However, the underground space under the royal hunting ground in Haotian mainland is horizontal. And this is vertical! Like a huge deep well!


    If you look down from me, you can see the deep and secluded, and you can hardly see how deep it is at the bottom. On the surrounding cave wall, there are several extremely narrow stone bridges, linking the central position of this huge space, just like a huge spider web. In the central position, there is a huge energy source suspended, gathering the surrounding energy constantly!


    In this huge space, the air is filled with a stream of full energy, now standing here, every breath of me, feel incomparably happy and comfortable!


    Ha ha, what a spiritual pulse!


    I didn''t expect that I cheated these guys who guarded the spirit pulse with a disguise technique, and it was even easier to get here!


    "Little Lord, this center was specially built by the previous generation of holy kings. If you practice here, you can receive the most powerful energy here. If you understand it quickly, you can improve your cultivation by leaps and bounds!" At this moment, looking at my shocked appearance, the old man in white robe said with a smile and a proud voice!


    The former holy king, isn''t that Ji Qianqiu?


    I thought in my heart, looking at the central position where several stone bridges converge at the moment, I thought in my heart. I didn''t expect that Ji Qianqiu was good at playing and knew how to gather the energy here!


    "Well, young master, practice slowly. Don''t worry about anything. My subordinates will protect the Dharma for you all the time!" When I was pondering these things in my heart, the old man in white robe said to me slowly. At the moment, there was a flattering meaning in the dark color!


    I''m stunned. Is this guy going to watch me practice here?


    How can this work?


    My present strength, does not need to use the energy here, the real cultivation, but my space ring in the rice moon!


    In my mind, I gently cleared my throat, coughed, and then said in a light tone: "well, this is no longer necessary. When I''m practicing less, I don''t like other people watching. You go out first. I''ll call you after I''ve finished my practice!"


    "Er, this..." hearing what I said, the white robed old man was stunned, and then he spoke awkwardly!


    But without waiting for him to say it, I immediately showed a very unhappy expression, glanced at him, and said in a very uncomfortable tone: "what? Are you worried that Ben will steal from here? "


    "No, no!" Listen to me, the old man in white robe spoke quickly, and then walked out slowly!


    Looking at the old man in white robe slowly retreating from the stone gate, I immediately took a deep breath, and then walked to the center of my eyes, looking at the light source gathering energy. At this moment, I suddenly found that in this light source, there is a crystal stone!


    And this piece of crystal seems to have an unimaginable bearing power. It keeps gathering the energy around it. With such a huge energy gathering, the crystal ball has no sign of being burst!


    Seeing the crystal ball in front of me and the tremendous energy breath, I realized that my understanding of the power world was limited!


    But sigh at the same time, I can''t wait to put the rice moon out of the space ring!


    "Ah, what a powerful energy source!"


    At the moment when Mi Yue came out, he felt the energy breath around him, and the powerful energy emitted by the crystal ball in front of him. He immediately said in amazement!


    I laughed and said, "well, I''ve finally found a place for you to break through. It''s full of energy. You can practice in peace of mind and don''t care about anything!"


    "Well!" After hearing my words, MI Yue didn''t look at the surrounding environment carefully, so she sat directly under the crystal ball with her knees crossed, and then began to practice. At this moment, MI Yue only felt the power of vast and extreme natural energy, and began to slowly converge to her whole body!


    Seeing this scene, I was so excited that I tried my best to calm myself down. Then I urged my own power of light, and guided the energy gathered in MI Yue slowly!


    "Boom boom!" At this moment, I see a strong natural force constantly under the guidance of my energy, around miyue''s body, rapid convergence, and then a little bit into miyue''s body!


    The convergence and integration of these energies is slow at first, but then it becomes faster and faster!


    I have integrated the power of yin and Yang before, and my understanding of energy is much better than that of MI Yue. At this moment, under the perception of the power of light, I also know that the energy of MI Yue''s cultivation belongs to Yin and has some thunder attributes, so those gathered energies are quickly separated by my power of light, leaving only Yin and thunder attributes, Let miyue absorb better!


    Because the convergence speed of energy is slowly accelerating, and the Yin and thunder energy separated by my light power is quickly absorbed by Mi Yue. At this moment, I can even clearly see that the meridians in MI Yue''s body, as well as the energy absorbed in Dantian, are running rapidly!


    "This... It''s said that the little Lord''s understanding is general, but the movement inside, the little Lord clearly quickly integrated into the operation of energy, and quickly absorbed the energy of the spiritual pulse..." at this moment, the old man in white robe outside felt the movement inside, and immediately felt the indescribable doubt in his heart!


    It is said that the reason why the old man in white robe wanted to stay here to protect the Dharma before was that Ji Mengchen''s physique and insight were generally famous in the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan Dynasty. That''s why the Lord of the twelve star hall didn''t think highly of the so-called little Lord! And the old man in white robe is also to please me better. He is ready to stay here and help the so-called little Lord to improve his strength at the critical moment!


    But what the white robed old man didn''t expect was that the young master in front of him intuitively refused his kindness and drove him out!


    At the moment, the news of crazy absorption of energy came, which made the old man feel that something was wrong!


    "Boom!"


    When the old man in the white robe was puzzled, at this moment, MI Yue in front of me was suddenly covered by a layer of white halo, followed by a huge breath of energy, spreading around!


    In this moment, MI Yue''s look also showed a trace of both pain and happiness. That is to say, in such a moment, the energy burst from her body whirled around her rapidly, and then entered her body here!


    At this moment, MI Yue''s body is completely submerged in the halo around, just like a fairy. Now she opens her eyes and looks at me with a smile, and her tone is very excited: "Jiang Feng? I... did I break through? "


    Looking at Mi Yue''s breath of strength, I nodded with a smile!


    But at the moment, after the breakthrough of MI Yue, because of the rotation of energy, her clothes are also broken into strips!

 Chapter 1175

    Feel my eyes, rice month immediately aware of his body strange, then face red, shy covered his eyes, as well as the key parts!


    "Ha ha, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. Don''t block it!" Looking at Mi Yue''s lovely appearance, I couldn''t help laughing. It''s so lovely. Mi Yue was so lovely before, but now she has practiced her powers. It''s still like this. I can''t say how I like it!


    Hear my words, MI Yue''s face is still red, immediately from his space ring, quickly took out the clothes: "ah, Jiang Feng, you are really bad, you don''t look!"


    "Hee hee, there''s no one else here. I want to see it!"


    Under my scoundrel''s gaze, MI Yue quickly changed her clothes. At this time, the energy gathered around her has not stopped completely!


    Aware of this, I immediately let miyue continue to practice!


    It''s not easy to get to this place, and it can''t be wasted. Moreover, MI Yue just broke through the sky level, and she can''t master the energy in her body very well. If she continues to practice, she can also understand it quickly!


    At this moment, under my reminder, MI Yue sat there cross knee again, and then silently felt the energy operation around her. For a moment, I felt the power of the rapid convergence of energy in MI Yue''s body, and I was also speechless excited!


    Lying trough, according to this speed, maybe Mi Yue will break through the middle of the sky stage soon!


    But I just imagine that it''s good for miyue to break through the sky level. Because all along, the cultivation of MI Yue has been promoted under the condition of special safety, especially with my help. Up to now, MI Yue hasn''t used her powers properly. It can be said that MI Yue Kong has all kinds of powers, but she has no actual combat experience at all!


    If you don''t understand the power, even if you are full of energy in your body, it''s useless!


    However, in the present environment, even if there is no exertion ability, such abundant energy can also change the meridian constitution of MI Yue after being absorbed! It''s not without any benefits!


    When I was quietly guarding the cultivation of rice moon, at this moment, the stone gate in the distance suddenly opened without any sign!


    "Young master... Ah, you..."


    At this moment, the old man in white robe saw the scene in front of him, especially Mi Yue, who was sitting there with his knees crossed and practicing silently. The old man in white robe was shocked!


    "This... How can this... This girl just broke through? Who is she? And it wasn''t long before he came in, he broke through directly, the speed of cultivation... "Looking at Mi Yue, the old man in white robe thought about the breakthrough just now, and he was shocked!


    You know, it takes at least a few days for ordinary powers to break through the heaven level, even in this spiritual vein. But we didn''t come in for long, or even less than ten minutes, and someone broke through, which made the white robed old man very shocked!


    At the moment, the old man in white robe doesn''t know at all. With my strength in the middle of the heaven stage, I exerted my power of light to help Mi Yue separate the energy that matches her own ability!


    At the same time, seeing that MI Yue was still practicing, the white robed old man suddenly realized something and yelled to me, "young master, it''s against the rules to bring someone in. Let her stop now!"


    When I heard the old man in white robe''s words, I immediately sneered and said, "bold, I''m the young master. What I say is what I say. You break in without permission. Ben Shao is already very upset. Go out quickly!"


    "Young master!"


    Hearing what I said, the white robed old man was stunned, and then stood there tangled. At the moment, the old man in white robe thinks that I, the young master, came in with a beautiful woman just to please the beauty. In fact, I didn''t cultivate myself!


    Thinking of this, the old man in white robe thought that he would be punished by the empress. He immediately clenched his teeth and yelled to me, "young master, I can''t control your cultivation, but outsiders have violated the rules when they enter here. If you don''t stop, don''t blame your subordinates for being impolite!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    When I heard the old man''s words, I was furious!


    However, at this moment, seeing that I was determined to walk alone, the old man in white took a deep breath, and then pulled out his own spirit weapon. The next moment, a strong evil spirit, directly and simply sat there cross knee to practice the rice moon!


    Crouching trough, this old man really dares to do it!


    "Young master, as a member of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, you should know what will happen if you take others into the forbidden area without permission!" At this moment, the white robed old man said to me in a dignified tone. The next moment, he heard something he said.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, I saw that countless powerful Dharma arrays appeared on the surrounding cave walls! These Dharma arrays are very powerful. I was shocked and changed color by the powerful pressure!


    Crouching trough, there are so powerful arrays here, and these arrays, like the silver plate array used by Zhang Xuandong before, are also countless overlapped. However, in this underground spiritual pulse, the power of the surrounding arrays is obviously much stronger than that of Zhang Xuandong!


    "I''m sorry, young master. I have no choice but to start this array. I don''t want to hurt him. As long as he doesn''t resist, I''ll tell the empress later. I can only wait for the empress to deal with this matter!"


    At this moment, after the white robed old man started the array, he said to me in an apologetic tone!


    "I''ll go to you, Madame''s empress!" At this moment, I can''t help yelling at Mi Yue, who is completely suppressed by the surrounding array and almost reverses her energy!


    At this moment, I realized that although my identity had not been identified, MI Yue''s whereabouts had been found, which was very bad!


    At this moment, I didn''t think much about it. I thought of the energy ball that dragon nine had given me before. Now I directly took it out and crushed it with the power of light!


    At this moment, I saw a dazzling white light suddenly appeared.


    "What?" Seeing the white light in my hand, the old man in white robe suddenly changed his look!


    At this moment, I saw a white streamer suddenly appeared, and under the surrounding energy convergence, a portal came out immediately!


    And the next second, in the moment of the formation of this portal, several figures suddenly roared out from inside!


    "Ha ha ha! Spirit pulse


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    "After waiting so long, I finally came in..."


    At this moment, seven or eight figures rushed out from the portal, and the breath of each one was powerful and amazing, and each one was the strength of Tianjie!


    And the head of a young man, the body''s energy, seems to be deliberately hidden, all over the body with a cold and terrible breath, eyes slowly turn, showing a kind of proud of the world. It''s the Dragon nine!


    "Damn it!!! Little Lord, you... "Seeing someone coming in, the old man in white robe was shocked and angry, looking at me and shouting.


    At the moment, I saw these people coming in, and the leader was long Jiu. After they came in, the suppression of the surrounding array on me and Mi Yue suddenly became lighter. At the moment, I don''t think about it at all, holding Mi Yue, I''m ready to leave from the portal!


    "Oh, don''t hurry!" See I want to leave, dragon nine raise a hand to wave, in front of the portal, immediately disappeared!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, my face changed greatly. I frowned and stared at Dragon nine: "what do you mean? We agreed, I''ll help you, and my people and I should be absolutely safe! "


    Hearing my words, long Jiu said with a slight smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang Feng, I won''t hurt you, just ask you to see a play!"


    See him say so, I haven''t opened my mouth, that white robed old man has already realized what at the moment, angrily stare at me, voice hoarse roar: "Damn, you are not a little Lord!"


    "Ha ha, he is not your little master. You fools have been guarding this spiritual vein for more than ten years. They have nothing to do, and their brains are pedantic!" At the moment, long Jiu was very arrogant with a smile, and then stretched out his hand: "don''t be stunned, hurry to take down the eye of the spirit pulse for me!"

 Chapter 1176

    Hearing dragon nine''s words, several figures who followed dragon nine rushed towards the crystal ball that gathered energy!


    Lying trough, that thing is called the eye of spirit pulse?


    At this moment, I realized that the crystal ball that constantly gathered energy around it seemed to be more powerful than I had imagined before!


    But at the moment, the array of spiritual pulse space in front of us has been started by the old man in white robe. When those people rush past, they are also resisting the pressure from the overlapping array around them!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this moment, not far from the stone gate, more than a dozen old people rushed in. They were the old people guarding the Xingluo hall. I had met them in the front hall before.


    "Damn it, you are not the young master!" At this moment, the old man in the white robe almost vomited blood and roared. Those old men who were called by him showed their body method and were ready to surround us!


    At this time, seeing that the old man in white robe called for reinforcements, and seeing that his subordinates were suppressed by the surrounding array, long Jiu suddenly yelled: "stop them, the surrounding array has been activated, you can''t resist, deal with these people first!"


    If only the old man in white robe was alone, long Jiu would be sure to kill him easily, and then he could easily get the eye of Lingmai. However, all the old men guarding Lingmai were present, which made long Jiu a little depressed!


    "Yes Following long Jiu, the strong obviously took long Jiu''s lead. Then they turned around and killed the old man in white robe and the old man who came from the stone gate to guard the spirit vein!


    "Boom boom!" In an instant, the two sides could not fight each other!


    And at this moment, looking at the surrounding situation, I also let miyue stop practicing. At this time, see suddenly break in so many people, although rice month broke the sky step, but still some flustered!


    "Jiang Feng, many people, what shall we do?"


    "Nothing! Don''t worry! "


    I try my best to gently comfort Mi Yue. At this moment, I see that when long Jiu''s subordinates fight with those old people, long Jiu takes the opportunity to rush to the center of the dragon vein. At this moment, I saw that dragon nine was covered with a layer of purple halo, and even resisted the array around!


    "Click!"


    And the next moment, long Jiu jumped up directly, suspended, and approached the energy gathering point of the central point. He reached out and buckled the glittering crystal ball!


    At the moment when the crystal ball is pulled down, the energy that has been converging towards loyalty all around is suddenly scattered and diffused all around, but it is still extremely full. At the same time, in the moment when the crystal ball is taken down, the overlapping array around it is also cracking instantly!


    Lying trough, originally this crystal ball is the eye of these arrays!


    See this scene, I am very surprised!


    Seeing that longjiu has taken the eye of Lingmai, the old men who guard Lingmai suddenly burst into a rage and launched an attack. However, they were blocked by longjiu''s subordinates!


    "Ha ha, it''s really easy. If you get the eye of Lingmai, you''ll be in control of Lingmai. Ha ha, Mr. Jiang Feng, do you see my strength? Now I sincerely invite you! Join me and be my man! It''s a matter of time before Qianyuan Xingluo hall is destroyed. Follow me and stay here, then I can give you everything you want! Cultivation resources, supreme power, countless beauties! Everything you want can be given to you! " At this moment, the Dragon nine hands holding the eye of the spirit pulse, is very excited to touch, and then the tone of light said to me!


    "Ha ha, you let me see a play just to see how you snatch the eye of the spirit pulse?" Now I ha ha a smile, immediately light ask a way.


    "Ha ha ha! With the eye of spiritual pulse, I can completely crush the Qianyuan Xingluo palace... Mr. Jiang Feng, didn''t you come to Ximang to improve your strength? If you and I cooperate, it will be a powerful alliance. Why not? " Long Jiu looked at me with a smile and said directly.


    "That sounds good, but I''m not used to being told. What''s more, I don''t trust your identity very much... I wonder, how can you be so familiar with this place? " I asked, staring into his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell you my identity yet, but I sincerely invite you..." hearing my words, long Jiu''s face changed slightly, and then he said seriously.


    "So sorry, I can''t cooperate with you, you already know my true identity, but you still hide your own! It''s not fair! " I said word by word, and then looked at the next fight, and then said his guess!


    "If I guess right, you are also a member of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, and your position is not low. Ha ha, you want to destroy the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, but you want to seize the position of the empress


    "You..."


    Hearing my guess, long Jiu''s face became more gloomy!


    Looking at his face, I immediately understood that I really guessed well!


    Nine times out of ten, this guy is a member of the Qianyuan Xingluo palace. He has been using the identity of long Jiu to secretly summon all the powerful powers in Ximang to say that he wants to destroy the Qianyuan Xingluo palace. I don''t know the basic purpose, but it''s just to get the supreme power!


    What''s more, I noticed at the moment that the strong ones he brought and the powers he cast were all dark forces of incomparable evil. It also made me realize that this dragon nine seems to have something to do with evil forces in the dark!


    Maybe, this boy still has identity in Hades cult!


    "Jiang Feng, I can only give you two choices now. Stay and work for me! In the future, it will be a dead end At this moment, when I was thinking in my heart, long Jiu''s eyes were fixed on me, word by word, very dignified said!


    "Boom boom!"


    As soon as long Jiu''s voice fell, in this short moment, the old man in white robe and others were defeated. Three of them were killed and four of them were seriously injured! The old man in white robe and the rest of them were subdued in an instant and lost their resistance!


    "Damn it... It''s the power of the demon Kingdom..." at this moment, after the battle, the old man in white robe immediately felt deeply that these people brought by longjiu were not ordinary powers at all, but the power of the demon kingdom. Everyone was extremely cruel! They are the elders of the guard. They can''t compete!


    "Long Jiu Ge, these wastes have been settled. When you get the eye of the spirit pulse, you talk nonsense with this boy. Those who follow will prosper and those who disobey will die. Since he doesn''t agree, you will kill him directly! We don''t have much time! " At this moment, one of the strong men who followed long Jiu, a tall man, gave me a cold glance at the moment, and his tone was very cold!


    And when he said these words, several other people also instantly locked their eyes on me!


    For a time, a strong breath, quickly rolling towards me!


    "Jiang Feng, I''m so scared!" At this moment, MI Yue tightly grasped me and said in a low voice!


    And in the face of these people''s gaze, I was a faint smile, and then gently kiss the next meter on the forehead, and then comfort said: "it''s OK, you take a good inside, they can''t hurt me!"


    Said, I opened the space ring, then let the rice month go in!


    "Jiang Feng, are you really going to compete with me? Around this spiritual space, there are several powerful arrays and mechanisms. You can''t escape without me, and you can''t defeat them! It''s better to surrender honestly! So you can live! " At the moment, long Jiu looked at me and said again.


    "Ha ha ha!" See those who bear the power of the devil''s land, two of them take care of the old man in white robe and other four people, the rest is slowly locking the intention of killing themselves. At this moment, I laughed with disdain.


    "Long Jiu, if you still want to cooperate with me like before, maybe I can consider it. But now I understand that you are here to take advantage of me. Hehe, now I want to surrender to you! How ridiculous


    "I want to go. I can go any time!

 Chapter 1177

    You''re all here to take advantage of me. Hehe, now I want to surrender to you! How ridiculous


    "I want to go. I can go any time! As for submission to you? Oh, sorry! I''m a stubborn person, and I can''t yield to others unless I die At the moment, I said word by word in a calm voice.


    Hearing what I said, long Jiu''s face suddenly turned cold. The former calm and gentleness seemed to disappear in an instant. What it brings to people is only the gloomy intention of killing and endless dark atmosphere!


    "Looking for dead things"!!! Young master long Jiu looks up to you and gives you a chance to die by himself At this moment, the tall man sneered, then looked at me and said sarcastically.


    And at this moment, long Jiu also slowly raised his hand and made a move!


    The energy array of the portal has been canceled. Unless I lead the way, I can''t escape at all. At the moment, several of my helpers, at the same time, Jiang Feng in front of me will die!


    Hum, if you dare not rise and fall, you will die!


    At the moment, long Jiu put away the eye of spirit pulse, and thought coldly in his heart!


    After long Jiu gave the order, the tall and strong man who had been talking was almost the first one who couldn''t help but shout. Between raising his hand, a huge black figure suddenly appeared. This demon beast, which was transformed by energy, sent out a dark breath of terror, and immediately killed me!


    "Go to hell, arrogant boy!" At this moment, the tall guy sneered and roared with a ferocious look.


    At this moment, long Jiu embraces with both hands and immediately retreats to one side, with a sneer on his face. He looks at the scene very comfortable.


    "How did they fight... What''s the matter..." at this moment, the old man in white robe who was trapped was stunned. I was not the little Lord at all, and these people were brought in by me. They should be my own people, but we were fighting, and there was a strong sense of killing between me and the strong of the dark powers, There is no false element!


    At this moment, the old man in white robe was confused. It was hard to understand for a moment!


    "Hum, what can you do after practicing magic power? Think you''re a demon? It''s almost as easy for me to kill any of you now! " At this moment, I realized that in front of me, these guys with magical powers seem to have gained some special opportunities to cultivate magical powers. Although they have reached the heaven level at the moment, they are just clowns in my eyes!


    Lao Tzu can even defeat the demons from the devil''s land. Naturally, I don''t pay attention to those in front of me!


    Say, now each continent, there are human beings in a variety of opportunities, get the magic of the devil''s land. But there are very few people who can reach the level of Huang Jie!


    And this tall guy in front of me, the weakest one of these people, even came to seek death first, so I am not polite to help him!


    What''s more, at the moment, I''m still hiding my strength. The other party thinks I''m just Tianjie, but I didn''t expect that I''m already in the middle of Tianjie, and I have Lingxiao magic weapon!


    "Ha ha, Sha Chi is really irritable. He has used his unique skill again!"


    "That day, I''ll be dead!"


    "It''s just a heaven step, and dare to humiliate Sha Chi. You know, there are a lot of people who died in Sha Chi''s hands!"


    At this moment, the rest of the guys saw that tall guy, took the lead, and a move is to kill, immediately a pair of stand by look, not the slightest intention to move!


    Because of this move, no accident, the opponent is almost dead or injured!


    "It turns out to be a monster in the demon world. Ha ha, your strength is really good, but it''s a pity that you met me!" At this moment, looking at the sarcastic look of those around me, I took a look at the huge monster phantom coming down, and immediately laughed with disdain.


    The next moment, in the moment when the phantom of the monster came, I immediately used the burning six ways. For a moment, the powerful gas field, after absorbing the energy of the underground space, burst out a strong crushing force!


    "Boom!"


    After burning the six paths, a force of light will burst out! With the cooperation of the Qi field of burning six paths and the power of light in the middle stage of my heaven, the terrible power burst out!


    "This is..."


    "What a strong Aura!"


    "How could that be..."


    Those present at the scene to see this scene, are Qiqi appalled! And even more amazing is still behind!


    That huge monster phantom, at the moment of rushing in front of me, was completely imprisoned, and could not go any further!


    "Boom!" And the next moment, a dreamlike light and shadow emerged from my hands, and then directly bombarded the black monster!


    "Click, click, click!" Suddenly, at this moment, the black monster, which was originally very powerful and exuded the dark atmosphere, suddenly broke up when the light and shadow floated, and was almost directly split by the light and shadow!


    Between breathing, the black monster will collapse directly!


    "Poof This tall guy vomited blood in an instant, and then he was shocked!


    "How could it be like this!!" At this moment, the tall and strong man cried out in horror! At the moment, I can''t understand why the powerful monster was summoned by himself. Although it was not a real thing, the dark power contained in it was extremely powerful, but it was defeated by me!


    What made him even more astonished was that he didn''t see clearly how the streamer appeared just now!


    This guy will never know. I just used a move of Lingxiao sword. It''s almost lightning fast. Not only him, but also the people around me don''t know how I used my sword!


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not that I''m strong, but that you''re weak!" Looking at the tall man, shocked look, I indifferent smile, then disdain said.


    This guy has practiced the dark power, and his strength is really high. If I don''t reach the middle of the heaven level, it might be harder, but now


    When my strength reached the middle stage of the heaven stage, I had the meaning of Lingxiao sword and Feixian sword. I almost absolutely crushed this guy!


    Hearing my words, the tall man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. However, before he recovered, the next second, he saw a strange light and shadow, which flashed out again and appeared on his head without any sign!


    Sword!


    At the moment when the other party''s huge black monster phantom was defeated by me, I said a word lightly, and then a sharp sword quickly urged him to kill the tall man!


    "Hum!" Seeing the sword idea suddenly emerging in front of his eyes, the tall man suddenly gave a cold hum. After suppressing the injury in his body, he raised his hand, and countless black energy burst out to meet the sword idea!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" When I saw that the other side tried to fight against my sword intention, I also gave a cold hum. After a move, the sword intention disappeared instantly. At this moment, the dark defense of the tall man suddenly fell into the air, and the next moment, the meaning of the sword appeared again behind him.


    This sudden change is almost impossible to prevent!


    "How can it be!" Feeling the disappearance of the sword spirit and the rapid appearance behind him, the tall guy was suddenly shocked. However, before he came and reacted, he was hit by the fierce sword spirit and directly penetrated the heart!


    "Damn... Asshole!" However, what surprised me was that although the tall man was punctured by his heart, he was still alive. Instead, he roared wildly, and then he was about to burst out a terrible force, desperate to kill me!


    Crouching trough is really the power of the devil kingdom. This guy is not dead yet. It seems that if we let him continue to practice and reach the level of demonization, it will be difficult to kill such existence!


    But the ordinary Lingxiao sword meaning, can''t kill, I have more powerful flying fairy sword meaning!


    "My energy... How can..." at this moment, just as the tall man was about to burst out, his face suddenly changed, because he felt that his body was pierced by the sword, and at this moment, there was something that shocked him!


    This is a kind of energy that completely crush one''s own dark power, which seems to be no less than the power of human beings!

 Chapter 1178

    This is exactly the magic power contained in the meaning of Feixian sword!


    Originally, my power of light just restrained the dark powers. If I added some magic power of flying fairy sword, the dark powers of the other side would collapse completely and could not gather at all!


    "Poof..." at this moment, the energy in his body is rapidly collapsing. The next moment, this tall guy, instantly opened his eyes, almost staring at me, then the body slowly fell down!


    Second kill without suspense!


    "Hiss!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "This..."


    See this scene, for a moment, the rest of the guys, almost at the same time, secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, face is also Qi Qi Qi startled, one by one emerged extremely frightened color!


    The guy in front of me is actually in the middle stage of the heaven stage, but even in the middle stage, my companion, Sha Chi, is able to compete. However, the scene in front of me, the sand pool was a move seconds! This is too much exaggeration!


    How could it be so powerful?


    "Damn it... Together!"


    "Today, you have to kill this little guy!"


    "Never let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the rest of the strong men who practiced the dark power immediately put down their white robes. These elders, who were seriously injured, were all in the air and surrounded me in an instant!


    At this moment, several people are secretly thinking that the strong ones who practice the dark power are all the strength of the heaven level. At this moment, they join hands with a boy in the middle of the heaven level. Although they have no choice, if this scene is spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    Although there is a big gap between the middle and the early days of the heaven level, generally speaking, ten powers in the early days of the heaven level can completely crush the middle of the heaven level!


    However, the current situation seems to be different!


    "Jiang Feng... So he is Jiang Feng!" At this moment, seeing me kill the guy called shachi, the old man in white robe was surprised. At the same time, he immediately understood. He was thinking about the wanted warrant issued by the Qianyuan Xingluo palace a few days ago. One of the special wanted warrants was the guy named Jiang Feng! Moreover, it is said that Jiang Feng killed a part of the empress!


    In front of him, he looks so young, but he has such powerful strength, and can kill the female emperor. It''s a powerful exaggeration and terror!


    However, the situation in front of me, seeing those dark power masters, all rushed towards me. At this moment, the old man in white robe was not optimistic about me. Although I was so powerful that I could kill that sand pool before, nearly a dozen dark power masters attacked me at the same time. Especially when I tried my best, no matter how strong I was, I''m afraid I would not be the opponent of more than ten dark power masters!


    "Ha ha, let''s fight together. You can only fight with me if you join hands. Ha ha, otherwise, when I kill you one by one, I don''t think it''s interesting! " At this moment, looking at more than a dozen people, they rushed towards me in an instant. I almost smile indifferently, and then glanced at these ten guys contemptuously, and said with pride.


    "This damned bastard, he looks down on us!"


    "Hateful guy, looking for death!"


    "Hum, let the boy run wild before he dies!"


    Hearing what I said, no matter how good the psychological quality of these ten strong people is, they almost turn their noses off at the moment! Because my words are too rampant! More than ten people of their own, together with the hand, even not in the eye! How confident is this about yourself?


    "Do it!" The next moment, the more than ten strong men shot together and killed me together!


    At the moment when more than ten strong men rushed towards me, I burst out laughing, then urged the power of light, and immediately strengthened the suppression of burning six paths, as well as the defense of my whole body. At this moment, I see a great energy, under the convergence of the power of light, quickly gather the energy of this spiritual pulse space into the burning six paths!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the more than ten strong people in front of me, when they saw this scene, did not dare to be careless, almost all of them tried their best. At the next moment, dozens of terrible energy, all of them blasted on the energy shield in front of me!


    However, at this moment, after the energy collision and burst out of a huge shock, I saw the scene in front of me. These ten strong men were all stunned!


    I saw the attack of more than ten strong men, almost burst out cracks in my energy chaos, and almost immediately broke away. However, my figure, in this instant, disappeared under their eyelids!


    "What?"


    "Where''s the boy?"


    "Damn it


    At this time, the more than ten strong men are all indescribable shame and anger. They seem to realize that they have been fooled!


    "Ha ha ha, a group of idiots, do you really think I will fight you hard? Just now I was just teasing you. OK, now I''ve had enough of it. Goodbye


    At this moment, my figure suddenly appeared in front of the old man in white robe, and then with a wave of my hand, a streamer floated, which immediately scattered the energy of the old man in white robe. The next second, I directly grabbed the old man in white robe and rushed to the outside of the stone gate!


    "Don''t want to die here, just close the door!" Rush out of the moment, looking at a face of confused white robed old man, I almost quickly said!


    And hear my words, the white robed old man immediately recites the mantra, the next second, open the stone door, immediately closed quickly!


    Ma De, anyway, MI Yue has successfully broken through. Long Jiu thinks this place can trap me, but as long as I catch the old man in white robe, I will be able to get out!


    Even though long Jiu is familiar with this place, it will take some time to break the stone gate array!


    So just now, at the moment when the ten strong men attacked me with all their strength, I pretended to fight against them, but at the critical moment, I showed my light body and left the gas field of burning six paths!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Damn, this kid is so cunning that he ran away!"


    "Damn, when did he run to those guys? I didn''t see him at all


    At this moment, I watched the old man in white robe rush out of the stone gate. The faces of the more than ten strong men changed greatly. At the moment, most of them didn''t understand. How could I disappear suddenly just now!


    It is said that the Dharma of the sacred fire sect is not well known by the powers here in Simao! Otherwise, I just won''t escape so easily!


    Because there''s a dragon nine next to it!


    Relatively speaking, this dragon nine is more threatening than the strong one with many dark powers!


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill that kid!"


    "Catch up, he''s dead!"


    "He must be killed!"


    At this moment, see the stone door closed, the more than ten strong Qi Qi angry low roar way, all want to catch up, but still be blocked inside!


    "Forget it, everyone''s gone! You don''t want to chase, and there is a powerful array blessing on the stone gate. You can''t break it in a short time, and our task is not to kill this boy! Don''t forget the original purpose At this moment, looking at more than ten dark powers who were almost furious, long Jiu, who had been standing by to watch the battle, said directly in a light tone.


    Hearing long Jiu''s words, the strong faces of more than ten dark powers suddenly changed, and then they all pressed their anger!


    "Compared with our great plan, it''s nothing to let this kid go!" Dragon nine light says.


    "What''s more, this place was first entered by that boy pretending to be the young master. Hehe, we came here with his help. Now as long as the news gets out, the Qianyuan Xingluo hall thinks that he''s also one of us. At that time, without waiting for us to deal with him, the empress will teach this guy a lesson! In any case, he still has a warrant from the Qianyuan Xingluo temple! "


    "Well, now as long as we go out for a walk and get the news, we can say that Jiang Feng, a boy, came to Simao and secretly set up a mysterious organization. In this way, he will naturally become the most wanted criminal in the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan! And with this guy on his back,

 Chapter 1179

    We can do a lot of things in the dark! " At this moment, dragon nine ha ha a smile, the tone is very cunning say!


    Hearing long Jiu''s words, the more than ten dark strongmen all burst into a satisfied smile. Compared with the plan of risking to kill Jiang Feng, this planted plan is easier to use!


    So frame up planted words, so don''t do it yourself, Qianyuan Xingluo hall, will go all out to pursue Jiang Feng!


    Especially in the underground spiritual pulse of canglan City stronghold, if the eye of spiritual pulse is captured, the female emperor of Xingluo hall in Qianyuan will be furious!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good plan! He''s dead! "


    "Yes, in this way, this boy became the most wanted person in the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan! Ha ha ha


    "It''s a wonderful plan!"


    At this moment, the strongmen of nearly ten dark powers nodded with satisfaction, obviously quite satisfied with long Jiu''s plan.


    "We still have a lot to do. There is only one spiritual vein here, and there are two spiritual veins controlled by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall. Let''s take advantage of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall to chase the boy Jiang Feng and get the other eyes of the spiritual pulse. At that time, after the war between Jiang Feng and Qianyuan Xingluo hall, we will take advantage of the situation to control the Qianyuan Xingluo hall! So we have plenty of time! " At this moment, long Jiu waves his hand, and then takes the strong of these dark powers to one side, starts to crack the surrounding array, and plans to go out quickly!


    On the other side!


    At this moment, I took the old man in white robe to the outside of the stone gate. According to the previous route, I came to a fork. I stopped and put down the old man in white robe!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t think you saved me, I will be grateful to you! You are the wanted object of our Qianyuan Xingluo temple! "


    At this moment, the white robed old man looked at me angrily and wanted to kill me immediately: "if it wasn''t for you, the eyes of our spiritual veins would not be robbed!"


    "Ha ha! You can say whatever you like, but now you have to take me out. Otherwise, no matter how loyal you are, the empress can''t see it. Moreover, if you annoy me now, you should know what the end will be like! " I sneer, the tone is proud to say!


    "You..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, take me out smoothly, I can spare your life!"


    A few minutes later, under the reluctant leadership of the old man in white robe, I smoothly walked out of the underpass, then returned to the stronghold, followed by me to display the light body and rushed outside!


    At this time, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as ghost hands, can''t wait outside, especially the elders of the previous stronghold, at the same time, exert their energy and rush into the spiritual pulse. The diffusion of energy also makes ah Qi feel it!


    Moreover, in the telepathy of mind control, the three people also realized that I was attacked in my spiritual pulse!


    So three people are very worried!


    "Well, miyue has made a breakthrough and achieved his goal, but we can''t stay here any longer! Get out of here! Considering the worst situation... "At this moment, I found three people, and I immediately ordered!


    Hear my words, three people all have some Lengshen!


    "If there is no accident, I will be promoted to a higher level. Maybe all the temple owners will try their best to kill me!" At the moment I faint smile, casually said.


    However, when I say these words, I still feel depressed. Ma De, he was fooled by long Jiu. The boy got the eye of the spirit pulse, but he was used as a shield!


    Now people in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall must think that I''m with long Jiu, and I took the eye of Lingmai!


    The most important thing is that my identity was exposed before, and the true identity of dragon nine is still a mystery. And at the moment, I''m sure that when this dragon nine met me, he also used the technique of transfiguration, so what I saw was not his original appearance at all!


    In this way, I was put in the light, and the Dragon nine is still in the dark!


    Ma De, it''s really annoying to think about it, but I can''t tell ah 73 about it. If they know that their master has been fooled, where will my master''s face go?


    At the moment to hear my words, ah seven three are unable to help Lengshen! But soon, we quickly left canglan city!


    Sure enough, just as I expected! After we went to a hidden place, ah Qi, who went out to explore the news, soon came back, and then brought back a message!


    In the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan, I was wanted to a higher level. Moreover, there are also some rumors that Jiang Feng, who came from the mainland of China, secretly set up a secret organization against the Qianyuan Xingluo palace!


    In addition, Jiang Feng also took people to snatch the spirit pulse of Qianyuan Xingluo hall in canglan city!


    Therefore, the Qianyuan Xingluo Temple sends out a message in the psionic world of simang, hoping that all powers can cooperate with the Qianyuan Xingluo temple to pursue Jiang Feng!


    "Wocao, unexpectedly, united with the whole psionic world of Simao, launched a pursuit on me. Madder, I was really caught in a good pot..." now in this hidden place, I got the news from ah Qi. At the same time, I was depressed, and I immediately appreciated that dragon nine!


    It seems that the strength of the Dragon nine is bigger than I imagined that it can broadcast such news and make the Qianyuan Xingluo hall react so quickly!


    "Where is the hell cult?" I asked, frowning!


    Ah Qi pondered and said slowly: "there''s no movement in the dark demon sect. It seems that after we came out of the black market, the dark demon sect didn''t want us either. Anyway, it''s very calm and people don''t understand it!"


    Speaking of this, ah Qi looks at me strangely!


    At this time, Yan Tianjun also pondered, and could not help but say: "master, is it because of the witch you saved in purgatory valley that the hell demon sect is so calm?"


    Little Anna in black?


    When I heard Yan Tianjun''s words, I immediately understood why ah Qi looked at me so strangely, but I was also thinking about it secretly. When I showed the jade medal, the elder of the demon sect was so respectful to me, and later sincerely invited me to join!


    And from their mouth, I seem to know that Anna is one of the three holy demons of Hades!


    It''s really interesting that a real demon from the devil kingdom is a leader in the evil organization of Hades cult!


    However, I naturally don''t think that because I saved Anna before, Anna would not care about what I did in the black market. There must be other reasons!


    But no matter what the reason is, what I am facing now is the pressure from the Qianyuan Xingluo temple!


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Has been silent ghost hand, at the moment can not help but ask!


    Ah Qi didn''t wait for me to speak, so he said coldly: "in my opinion, let''s just set up an organization. Anyway, the master is so powerful that it''s more than enough to set up a clan!"


    Hearing ah Qi''s words, I shook my head and laughed: "I don''t want to make it so public! Now I can tell you that the purpose of my coming to Simao is to find Tianjie! "


    "Tianjie?"


    Hearing my words, ah Qi and ghost hands were stunned, but only Yan Tianjun looked dignified, looked at me and said: "what the master said is the twelve day commandment rumored in various continents?"


    "You know?" I was very excited when I heard Yan Tianjun''s words!


    But Yan Tianjun''s reaction made me feel a little disappointed.


    "In the early years, when I was traveling in the mainland, I heard about Tianjie, but I never saw it!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun shook his head and said slowly: "a hundred years ago, before the Qianyuan Xingluo hall ruled the power world of Ximang, there were countless power families scattered in Ximang. These families fought with each other constantly. Among them, the three most powerful families, Duanmu family, Xie family and long family, fought fiercely! It''s intense, it''s intense! "


    "It''s said that the three big families, fighting with each other for a long time, are just for a heavenly ring! It is said that this ring of Tianyan is one of the twelve rings handed down from ancient times. In the struggle of the three families, this ring of Tianyan is constantly circulating among the three families! "


    "But later, because of the growth of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, the Duanmu family and the Xie family gradually declined and were gradually annexed by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall. Now only the dragon family survived, but the Tianyan ring is gone!"

 Chapter 1180

    When I heard Yan Tianjun''s words, I immediately got excited and said, "since this is the case, then the Tianyan ring must be in the hands of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall or the dragon family!"


    At the moment, I am very excited. I didn''t expect Yan Tianjun to know the inside story!


    However, looking at my excited appearance, Yan Tianjun took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "master, don''t be happy too early. It''s said that after the palace of emperor Qianyuan annexed Duanmu and Xie families, they went to destroy the dragon family because of Tianyan''s commandment. However, after years of fighting, the dragon family was forced to retreat to an unknown island overseas. And the Qianyuan Xingluo Temple didn''t snatch the Tianyan ring from the dragon family. On the contrary, the dragon family thinks that the Qianyuan Xingluo Temple got the Tianjie, and plans to annex itself by borrowing the name of snatching the Tianjie! "


    "Anyway, after the dragon family retreated to the nameless island and settled down, they no longer participated in the psionic world in Simao. Because of the retreat of the dragon family, there was no pursuit in the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, so the dragon family was the strongest one of the surviving psionic families in Simao, but they rarely moved around in Simao! Moreover, for so many years, there has been no news of Tianyan''s ring in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall and the dragon family! "


    "I''ve heard all these, so I don''t know where the Tianyan ring is."


    When I heard Yan Tianjun finish these words, I frowned and thought, is it Duanmu family and Xie family who lost the ring of Tianyan when they were annexed by the Qianyuan Xingluo palace?


    But with these news, better than I blindly to find!


    And the current situation, I certainly can''t go to the headquarters of Qianyuan Xingluo hall to explore, that is undoubtedly a trap, and now the only clue is the dragon family!


    No matter whether Tianyan''s ring is in the dragon''s home or not, I will go to explore it!


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go overseas, to the dragon''s home..." at the moment, I felt in my heart, and I suddenly smile, and then seriously said!


    "Ah?"


    Hear my words, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, as well as ghost hand are Leng for a while!


    "Anyway, now that we are wanted by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, we''d better go to the open sea. Ha ha, they are so tired that they can''t find us. Wait until we find out if there is Tianjie in the dragon family, and then come back! " I said with a smile!


    Hearing my words, Yan Tianjun and ah Qisan immediately nodded.


    However, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi have never left Simao, but fortunately, ghost hands make a sound by the sea. They have been to the islands near Simao! So it should not be a problem to find the island where the dragon family is sitting!


    ......


    "Master, it should be here!"


    After a long journey, when I was about to get to the seaside, I directly released the red flame Phoenix. Then under the guidance of the ghost hand, we flew over the sea for a long time, and finally came to a big island! When landing at the seaside, looking at some defensive array looming around the island, the ghost hand said for sure!


    "Look


    At this moment, ah Qi seemed to find something and immediately raised his finger. At this moment, I looked in his direction, and sure enough, I saw a huge Manor on the top of a mountain in the center of the island!


    "Ha ha, yes, the ghost hand didn''t find the wrong place. It should be the manor of the dragon family!"


    I smile, and then waved, with a few people quickly toward the peak in the center of the island, but soon, I found that the terrain of the island is very complex. Moreover, there are many forests around, among which there are some ferocious spirit beasts!


    So not long after we left, we immediately saw some spirit beasts in the forest in front of us, Huang Ling wolf!


    Huangling wolf is the spirit beast of xuanjie. Although its strength is not strong, its number is quite large!


    "Lying trough. So much! "


    See in front of us, a large number of Huangling wolves appear deep in the woods and gather on a hillside, which happens to block our way. Ah Qi can''t help saying 1


    "Huang Ling wolf alone is not terrible, most of the strength will not be too high, and most of the people in front of us are xuanjie, but it seems that there are a lot of them. It is said that there are tens of thousands of Huang Ling wolves in this small island. I didn''t expect to meet them. I''m afraid there are thousands of them!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun frowned at the wolves in front of him!


    "It doesn''t look like it''s wild, but it''s specially raised by the dragon family." At the moment, I also frowned. Looking at the wolves in front of me, the scattered position almost made the manor on the mountain into a circle, which was obviously guarded by these Huangling wolves!


    It seems that the leader of the dragon family is also a talent!


    Moreover, so many wolves, there must be wolf king, and the wolf king of Huangling wolves, but the existence of heaven!


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I took a breath. In front of me, I could only pass through these wolves to enter the dragon family''s manor. In fact, it''s OK for Yukong to fly directly. However, when I was near here, I noticed that a magic array was set up in the mid air from the Manor!


    As long as we fly in the sky, we will touch the Dharma array, and then the people of the dragon family will know it immediately!


    In order not to scare the snake, we can only pass through these Huangling wolves!


    "There are only more than 100 in front of you. Ah Qi, you and Yan Tianjun should be sure to kill them all! No problem! " At this moment, I looked at the wolves not far in front of me, took a deep breath and said to ah Qi!


    "Just over 100, no problem!" Ah Qi said confidently. If you use your own sword intention, all the powers of the heaven level can kill you, but how about some spirit beasts of the Xuan level?


    But it''s easy to kill these wolves, but it''s difficult to let them not make a sound and kill them quietly!


    "We just need to open the gap in front of us, go through these wolves, not let the people of the dragon family find out, and then quietly enter the dragon family, so let''s move quickly!"


    At this moment, I said in a deep voice, and I saw Ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, who were already roaring out of the body and rushing towards the wolves in front of me!


    At this moment, I saw Yan Tianjun, rushing past, suddenly burst out a powerful energy suppression, and those yellow Spirit Wolves felt the power of Tao, and suddenly became stiff. At this moment, ah Qi immediately shot, a dazzling sword light in the past, immediately dozens of Huang Ling wolves were killed. For a moment, the xuanjie spirit stone dropped out was quickly accepted by Yan Tianjun, and then put into the space ring!


    Although it is xuanjie, it is also Lingshi! Don''t waste it!


    And the remaining dozens of Huangling wolves, seeing that ah Qi and Yan Tianjun suddenly appeared, all of a sudden gave out a roar of whine, as if they were shocked, angry and frightened!


    "Still want to resist?" At this moment, ah Qi is waving a silver machete, which is almost powerful. Between the light of the sword, the remaining yellow Spirit Wolves are almost irresistible and cut into two sections one by one!


    However, just at this time, nearly one hundred Huang Ling Wolves of xuanjie in the open space in front of them had just been killed, and they suddenly rushed out from the nearby woods!


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Seeing ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, these yellow Spirit Wolves roared angrily, and then rushed towards ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    too bad!


    Hearing the whine of the Yellow Spirit Wolves in these steps, the Yellow Spirit Wolves in other places seemed to be summoned and came here in droves!


    At this moment, ah Qi with amazing speed, silver machete in his hand, waved a few knives, gas burst out, between breathing, cut through the void, directly penetrated the strength of the several land level Huang Ling wolf!


    Although at the moment ah Qi''s speed is very fast, but also can''t stop, other Huang Ling wolf toward this side gather!


    And at this moment, I also felt a strong breath, quickly approaching this side, and it seems that there is more than one person!


    "Damn, who are you?" At this time, a voice also followed abruptly.


    At that moment, I turned my head and looked at it. I was a little depressed.

 Chapter 1181

    Mad, although we are fast, we still attract the dragon family.


    I saw two figures, a man and a woman, on the open space in front of me!


    At this moment, did not receive my order, ah seven and Yan Tianjun look at each other, and then quickly back to my side!


    "Who are you?" At this moment, the man''s face is gloomy, eyes slowly looking at us, the tone is not good to say!


    "Asshole, you killed so many of my yellow wolf guards! You must all die Without waiting for us to open our mouth, we saw the bodies of the Yellow Spirit Wolves on the ground next to us. The man said angrily!


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about with them? Kill them quickly!" The woman beside the man said simply.


    "It''s a long time for you to break into the island guarded by the dragon family. Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over all the things you killed and kill yourself! Ben Shao may be merciful enough to leave you a whole body! " At the moment, the man, hearing the girl''s words, did not directly start, but slowly glanced at us, and said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. You''re not afraid to bite your tongue when you say this!" Heard each other''s words, Yan Tianjun immediately laughed and said with disdain.


    "It''s so arrogant that we should commit suicide. The people who dare to talk to us like this are not born yet!" At the moment, ah Qi also said coldly!


    After becoming my subordinates, especially in the previous several battles, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun saw my strength. No matter what happened, they were extremely confident. At the moment, they didn''t pay attention to the man in front of them!


    However, I was frowning secretly, because I realized that this guy had a very strong defense ability, and his strength was absolutely in the middle of the sky level!


    No wonder he speaks in such a crazy way!


    But it is also true that we have killed so many Huangling wolves!


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi seemed to be a little impatient. They looked at each other and then rushed towards the man! At this moment, Yan Tianjun waved his hands, and a dark energy quickly gathered around him. And ah Qi, it is decisively split a knife!


    Seven unique cuts!


    See a knife light, like lightning across the sky, toward the man shot!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw that man, with a cold hum, a layer of red awn appeared on his body in the next second. Under the violent vibration, he blocked ah Qi and Yan Tianjun''s practice!


    "This knife is powerful! It contains the meaning of Dao. Hehe, if you are a general heaven level master, maybe you will die in your hands! But this little dragon Zetian is not one of those ordinary powers. As the successor of the dragon family, I take back what I said before, hum! Since you find death, Ben Shao will slowly torture you! "


    At this moment, when the surrounding energy dissipated, the guy who called himself long Zetian raised his mouth slightly, outlined a ferocious smile, and then said coldly!


    "Lying trough, my knife was easily blocked by him?" At this moment, see his seven unique cut, a knife by the other side of the understatement of the solution, at the moment ah seven look changed, Yan Tianjun beside, is also dignified!


    "Ha ha ha! You know what? How dare you be presumptuous in the land of our dragon family? You guys, don''t you just kneel down and die! " At this moment, hearing ah Qi''s surprised words, long Zetian sneers and says with a proud look.


    "Ah Qi, you go to deal with the wolves around, this guy, I''ll deal with him!" At this moment, looking at the arrogance of long Zetian, I told ah Qi and Yan Tianjun in a light tone!


    Hearing what I said, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun were stunned! Then he nodded, and then used his body method to pounce on the surrounding wolves!


    "Asshole! I want to kill my wolves. I want to die! "


    At this moment, in front of him, long Zetian was very angry. Between raising his hand, a powerful energy suddenly attacked Yan Tianjun''s back. And at this moment, my body flashed, exerted the power of light, and immediately offset this energy!


    "Well?"


    Seeing that his energy was quickly resisted by me, long Zetian narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at me solemnly: "it seems that you are their leader. No matter what you come here for, you don''t want to go out alive! "


    When I heard long Zetian''s words, I gave a cool smile, and then directly displayed the burning six ways!


    "Array aura? Ha ha ha, want to use the array? It''s ridiculous. Do you want to trap me with array aura? " At this moment, long Zetian feels the cohesion of burning six Qi fields and laughs with disdain. At the moment, he doesn''t even stop ah Qi and Yan Tianjun. Instead, he looks at me provocatively and seems to be planning to have a good fight with me!


    At this moment, burning six gas fields, rapid formation, a strong power of energy, in my light force, rapid cohesion, and then burst out. The powerful aura immediately envelops long Zetian and his female companion!


    "It''s a powerful aura, but it''s a pity that I can''t be trapped?" At this moment, long Zetian felt the energy of burning six roads and said it with pride!


    At the moment of speaking, long Zetian also urged the energy in his body to resist the energy suppression of burning six paths!


    "Ha ha ha, do you think that with the strength of this array, Ben Shao can be trapped? How naive! Ben can smash it with one less blow! " The next second, long Zetian snorted with disdain, and then he turned on the unique energy of the dragon family in his body to break my six ways of burning!


    However, at this moment, long Zetian''s face changed slightly when he felt the energy of burning six special gas fields!


    "Ha ha, fool, do you think it''s a formation? Wrong, my burning six is just a simple gas field, which has the effect of crushing energy. If you want to break it, it''s not so easy! "


    Looking at long Zetian''s expression at the moment, I can''t help but sneer!


    And the next second, I slowly pulled out the Lingxiao magic weapon, raised his hand, a strong sword meaning, suddenly emerged!


    "Fool, the purpose of burning liudao is to limit your mobility. Even if you break it, it doesn''t hurt me. The big deal is to consume some energy! And now, let you see the meaning of my sword! I really don''t know who I am if I beat my two subordinates? " At this moment, I gave a cold smile. Between the rotation of my mind, the sword Qi of Lingxiao''s magic weapon immediately went to Longze Tiansha!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, hearing what I said, long Zetian suddenly realized that he mistook my Qi field of burning six paths for an array, and now, under the crushing of burning six paths, his movement became extremely slow!


    "No, Ben Shao is the successor of the dragon family. How can the strongest genius of the dragon family die here?"!!! True dragon war armor! " At this moment, when my Lingxiao sword was about to rush in front of long Zetian, long Zetian let out a roar. At this moment, I saw a layer of armor full of dragon scales all over his body!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sword spirit of Lingxiao sword came in an instant, and hit the red dragon scale armor in an instant! At this moment, a violent crackle sounded!


    What shocked me was that the spirit of Lingxiao sword was blocked!


    Crouching trough, this boy is really a defensive pervert!


    At this moment, I was shocked. For the first time, someone broke my Lingxiao sword with his own defense!


    After smashing the meaning of Lingxiao sword, long Zetian laughed ferociously: "ha ha, you''re right, your strength is a little bit stronger than your subordinates, but in the face of me, the end is still lost!"


    In the moment of speaking, long Zetian resisted the energy suppression of burning six paths, and then walked towards me step by step! At the moment, I can see that the dragon scale armor on his body has been hit out some tiny cracks by Lingxiao sword. However, in a short time, it heals directly!


    "Well, try this one again!"


    At this moment, I gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 1182

    "Well, try this one again!"


    At this moment, I gave a cold smile and immediately urged the magic power of Feixian sword. Then I saw a touch of simple light and shadow flashing on the Lingxiao magic weapon! The next second, a streamer appeared in front of long Zetian''s eyes!


    Madder, how dare you look down on me! Do you really think I''m just at this point?


    "Ha ha, I have a magic weapon. Hum, but the next moment, this magic weapon is me... ER! What... "At this moment, seeing the magic weapon in my hand, long Zetian''s eyes almost brightened. However, before he finished his sentence, his body suddenly froze there!


    The next second, he saw a blood spot on his chest, and then the blood spot slowly expanded. At the same time, the blood also shot out. Feixian sword almost broke through his armor and penetrated his heart without any defense.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, long Zetian directly spewed out his last mouthful of blood and glared at me with wide eyes. At the moment, he doesn''t seem to understand how he lost to me!


    Although he reached the middle of the heaven stage, he could not resist the idea of flying immortal sword. This kind of power existed only in the realm of God! While long Zetian is passing by the flying immortal sword, the woman beside him is also affected by the power of the flying immortal sword, and is suddenly injured!


    "Elder martial brother, how can this be..." at this moment, looking at the fallen dragon Zetian in front of her eyes, the woman immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood, slowly paralyzed her body, and cried in horror!


    In my eyes, long Zetian, who has always been indomitable, was easily hanged by me at the moment!


    What a pervert! But shocked at the same time, the woman''s heart, more or endless anger and resentment!


    "You... You dare to attack the young master of the dragon family. You are dead!" At this moment, the woman is very sad and indignant pointing at me, is very venomous said!


    "Whoosh!" After the woman said this, ah Qi flashed to the woman. The next moment, I saw a streamer directly towards the woman, and then the woman didn''t respond to what happened, she fell in the pool of blood!


    "Hum, dare to curse my master and seek death!"


    After killing the woman, ah Qi raised his hand and took out the space ring on long Zetian and the woman, then handed it to me!


    "Ha ha, it''s still the master who is very powerful. That sword move just now! It''s really frightening At this moment, Yan Tianjun also followed me and recalled the scene of killing long Zetian with my flying immortal sword. At this moment, I sigh from the bottom of my heart!


    "Ha ha..." at this moment, just showed a smile, smile without words.


    Before you are under your own genus, when you should keep deep, you still need to install it!


    At this moment, because of long Zetian''s death, the Yellow Spirit Wolves who had been gathering around all the time suddenly scattered and fled in all directions. Seeing this scene, I know that these Huangling wolves should be raised by this dragon Zetian!


    But the boy died at the moment, and no one went to inform the dragon family, that is to say, our current whereabouts should not be exposed for the time being!


    At my command, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun quickly deal with the bodies of long Zetian. Then I let the ghost hand explore the way in front of me, and then along the rugged mountain road, slowly touch the villa halfway in front of me!


    However, soon, the ghost hand in front of me turned back and said to me with a dignified look: "master, outside the manor, there is a powerful array to guard. My subordinates are incompetent. There is no way to break it!"


    I nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''re here anyway. We''re not in a hurry!"


    With that, I let the ghost hand follow us, and then move on. Sure enough, when I was about to arrive at the villa, a defensive array appeared in front of my eyes!


    Looking at the array outside the manor, Yan Tianjun took a deep breath and said slowly: "it is said that there is a special array master in the dragon family. This array in front of him should be the special Tiangang array of the dragon family!"


    "Tiangang formation?" Hearing Yan Tianjun''s words, ah Qi and I were stunned!


    "Tiangang array is said to be created by the first generation of dragon family owners. The first generation of dragon family owners were extremely powerful. At that time, the dragon family was also the first generation of aristocratic family in Ximang. And this Tiangang array can only be arranged by the master of the family. The defense is very strong! "


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun said slowly with a dignified look!


    "Ha ha!" When I heard Yan Tianjun''s words, I immediately laughed. Looking at ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hand, I seemed to have decided that we couldn''t break the array in front of us!


    But really, the array in front of me is really strong, especially at the moment when I look at it with my eyes, I can almost see the lines of the array floating in the air, almost gathering the energy around, and then forming an absolute defense!


    But even if I can''t break the battle, I still have the special existence of small things!


    At this moment, I almost smile, and then with a seven three, temporarily hiding in a hidden corner, followed by the release of a small thing!


    "Creak, creak!"


    Seeing the little thing coming out, ah Qi and three people were all stunned. In front of them was a reddish brown monkey, but it didn''t look like it. Because of the special ability of the little thing, it was very strange!


    "Master..."


    "Is this a spirit beast?"


    I nodded, laughed, and then issued a command to the little thing. The next moment, I saw the little thing scurrying out and rushed into the Tiangang array in front of me!


    At this moment, I was surprised to see that the body of the little thing seems to be bigger than before, and the action is much faster! It seems that during this period of dormancy, its strength has improved a little!


    Originally, I thought that little things would soon break the Tiangang array in front of me, but the fact is not what I thought. I saw little things in the array, jumping left and right. It took almost ten minutes to break the array in front of me!


    Fortunately, the little thing didn''t attract the attention of the people in the village, and didn''t touch the prohibition in the array!


    However, after breaking the array, there was another array in the manor. And this time, the little thing just broke in an instant!


    "Ha ha, it''s a success!"


    Small things even broke two arrays, I was very satisfied with the smile, and then recalled the small things!


    Looking at the little thing into my space ring, at the moment ah Qi and Yan Tianjun three people, almost all shocked, how also did not expect, a monkey unexpectedly put the extremely strong defense Tiangang array to break, and the speed is so fast! It''s incredible!


    "Well, the array is gone. Let''s enter quietly. Ah Qi, Yan Tianjun, you go in from other directions. Let''s go in three directions. Keep in touch. Ghost hand, you''re outside. If you have any news, please let us know immediately! Remember, we are looking for Tianyan''s ring, not special circumstances. Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake! "


    At this moment, looking at the three people''s frightened look, I slowly ordered.


    "It''s the master!"


    "I understand!"


    Hearing what I said, the three men quickly recovered, and then nodded solemnly. In fact, if I don''t say it, the three guys also understand that we killed the young master of the dragon family before, now we can''t make too much publicity when we sneak in! Otherwise, it''s easy to be besieged!


    Then, under my gaze, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, one left and one right, quickly sneaked into the manor, and at the moment of entering the manor, they showed their loneliness and formlessness!


    And I also sneaked into the hall of the manor, but when I got close to the hall, I found that there were few people guarding outside the hall. And inside the hall, at this moment, it is faintly out of some strong energy!


    Feeling this, I realized that it seemed that someone was practicing or arranging the array!


    I showed my light body and quietly entered the hall. I saw that the hall was empty. When I passed through the hall, I saw a training ground behind. To my amazement, there were some people standing around the training ground. In the center of the training ground, an old man with white hair and whiskers was floating there. His whole body was emitting the energy breath of the later stage of the heaven!


    "Hiss!"


    See that old man, I immediately secretly took a breath of air conditioning. Crouching trough, it''s the later stage of the heaven stage, and I can''t fully sense his energy. It''s estimated that I''m going to reach the real martial arts realm!


    Seeing the old man, I immediately thought of the ghost power Dixin!

 Chapter 1183

    Madder, I met two people with such terrible strength in Simao. I thought I could completely crush the declining dragon family with ah Qi San and my flying immortal sword and magic weapon. I didn''t expect that


    However, this is not what shocked me most. What shocked me most was that the energy I felt outside before was not the array, but the power of the spiritual pulse gathered around this training ground!


    It''s unexpected that there are spiritual veins in this place!


    However, it seems that this spiritual pulse is not as powerful as the Qianyuan Xingluo hall in canglan city. It seems that it is just a small spiritual pulse. However, although it is a small spiritual pulse, it is also of great benefit to practitioners!


    No wonder that long Zetian had already reached the middle stage of the heaven stage when he was young! The dragon family chose to live in seclusion on this island, and specially set up an array around the manor. Besides, they also raised spirit beasts around the manor. It seems that they are protecting this spirit vein!


    Now, the spirit pulse of the manor underground is gathered by the old man with special energy, and slowly condenses in the center of this training ground!


    For a moment, the pure and amazing spiritual energy gathered in a huge circular pool in the center of the cultivation field. And that old man with white hair and beard is just floating in the sky of that pool!


    Around the pool, there were four old people standing there quietly, each with a solemn look, as if they were carrying out a mysterious ceremony!


    what the fuck! What is this to do?


    See this scene, I secretly frown, at the moment did not dare to have any action. Eyes are also closely looking at the old man with white hair and beard, especially the wrinkles on his face. It seems that there is almost only a piece of leather wrapped around his body, giving people a shocking visual impact! However, the powerful power in his body makes me dare not act rashly!


    Crouching trough, the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage, is almost to enter the existence of Zhenwu realm. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, I will be noticed by the other party!


    While I was thinking about what these people were doing, at this moment, I saw a few manor disciples, surrounded by a slim figure, slowly came out from the back of the side hall!


    What came in was a girl with beautiful appearance and temperament. She had long light golden hair, which relaxed at will, almost reaching her waist. A pair of slender eyes, with a touch of calm and peace. No heavy makeup, but still can''t cover up the picturesque beauty!


    And she is tall and straight, the skin white incredible, and ordinary people slightly yellow skin is very different, with a kind of picturesque beauty temperament!


    "This girl, do you want to..." looking at the girl, at the moment a face at a loss, especially a pair of smart eyes, at the moment is suddenly absent, I almost looked a few eyes, suddenly thought of a possibility!


    This girl seems to be regarded as a cauldron by these people!


    "Duanmu Zhenyi, this is your nature. It''s the glory of your life to offer your life to the great lord of the village."


    "Yes, there are many of your ancestors who have sacrificed their lives in this gathering pool, so that our long family can continue to this day! It''s really gratifying that you can dedicate your life to the Lord of the villa! "


    "Yes, come here quickly!"


    At this moment, see the girl was brought over, standing around the pool of four old people, immediately all open their mouths, a face with a kind of crazy smile!


    At this moment, the old man with white beard and hair, with wrinkles on his face, seemed to be as dry as rotten wood, but his eyes were full of excitement and longing at the moment!


    Crouching trough, these old guys look disgusting to me at the moment! Nima''s, let others do furnace Ding, even can say such high sounding words, as if it is a matter of course, really shameless home!


    But at this moment, I also vaguely understand that the old man with white beard seems to have exhausted his life. While absorbing the essence and energy of the girl, he also seems to be absorbing the other person''s life!


    Lying trough, this kind of skill is a bit of Yin evil!


    "Yes, three elders. Zhenyi grew up in Longshi villa when he was a child. He was raised and cultivated by several elders. Now Zhenyi is willing to give everything for Longshi family!"


    However, to my surprise, this young and beautiful girl, listening to the words of several elders, said slowly. What''s more, her confused look, at the moment, even with a touch of strange piety!


    Is this... Bewitched?


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I''ve been waiting for this day since I picked you up 17 years ago! Originally, I was going to marry you to Zetian. However, alas, I have to. Your qualifications and constitution can make up for my lost Shouyuan. Well, don''t say it. Go in, melt everything you have, and then turn it into the juice that nourishes my life


    At this moment, the old man with white hair and whiskers, at the moment, his face showed a kind of gentle smile, but in his eyes, there was a kind of beast that saw the prey, and his tone was light!


    "Yes, Lord!" The girl, named Duanmu Zhenyi, immediately nods her head and slowly takes off her long skirt when she hears the words of the head of the long family.


    The next moment, a wonderful but extremely beautiful body appeared in front of the public, and this Duanmu Zhenyi was really bewitched. In front of the public, he didn''t look shy at all!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the graceful body, I almost took a deep breath. Although it was nearly 100 meters apart, I still saw it clearly. I have to say that after practicing the powers, my eyesight was far superior to that of ordinary people. In terms of vision and hearing, I had a unique advantage. At this moment, although I saw countless beautiful women, However, at the moment, I couldn''t help but secretly praise: "I''ll go, it''s really beautiful, this figure is really the best..."


    At the moment when I was a little dazed, Duanmu Zhenyi in front of me began to walk step by step towards the pool that constantly gathered energy. When I got to the pool, I gently poked out the thin and white jade feet, stepped into the pool, and soon quietly sank into it.


    "Hehe, start the array!" At this moment, the white haired head of the long family nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke slowly!


    "Boom boom!" At the next moment, several old people standing around the pool suddenly join hands. At this moment, they can see the underground spiritual energy of Chuang Tzu, which suddenly flows away, triggering a huge array arranged under the pool!


    Feeling this array, I immediately realized that it was an energy gathering array. At the same time, it was also a way to transfer the Duanmu Zhenyi''s Jingyuan and Shouyuan into the old man''s array perfectly!


    Seeing this, I immediately frowned. It was obvious that the magic array in front of me, with the help of the powerful spiritual power of the underground manor, combined with the pool in front of me, melted all the creatures in the pool!


    "Cao te code, such a good girl, how can these old immortals spoil it!" Seeing this scene at the moment, I can''t help it!


    But now we can''t act rashly, and ah Qi and Yan Tianjun don''t know how to explore!


    At this moment, I secretly used the secret technique to transmit sound and asked ah Qi and Yan Tianjun about their current situation!


    "Ha ha ha! Here we go! Here we go! It seems that I can smell the mellow and delicious breath of life At this moment, the white haired old man was looking at the slowly moving array, his tone was very flat, but his look could not hide the excitement!


    Congratulations, Lord Zhuang, this Mizuki Machi has a very high talent. Entering the pool at the moment, it will surely lead to more life essence. At this moment, one of the four old people standing around the pool immediately said flatteringly.

 Chapter 1184

    "Ha ha ha! That''s nature! I have been in charge of the long''s villa for many years and supported the long''s family for so long! These homeless people are also protected by my husband in order to survive in the world. Now it''s natural to sacrifice all of them to nourish my husband. Shouyuan, a hundred years old. Ha ha, I''ll be in Zhenwu. Hum, our long family will be able to return to the mainland and take back what we have lost! " At this moment, the old man with white hair and beard, at the moment, every word, is very proud to say!


    "The Lord of the village is right!"


    "Master Zhuang is wise!" At this moment, I heard the words of the old man with white beard, and the four old people standing around all spoke respectfully!


    However, at this time, the old man with white hair and beard looked around and frowned and said, "now the ceremony will begin immediately. Why hasn''t Zetian come back yet?"


    "Tell the master that the young master has gone out to explore the array defense around the villa. It''s probably for the sake of the ceremony in front of him!" At this moment, one of the elders said slowly!


    Hearing the old man''s words, the white haired head of the long family immediately nodded, took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s not wait for him. Let''s start now!"


    Seeing this scene, I felt a little anxious. Seriously, I wanted to save the girl in front of me, especially the girl''s name, Duanmu Zhenyi, which immediately made me realize that maybe Duanmu Zhenyi has something to do with Duanmu Rui!


    Maybe this Duanmu is really a member of duanmurui''s clan!


    Moreover, I noticed that because of the arrangement of this array, the white haired head of the long family seemed to have some restrictions on his energy at the moment. Nevertheless, the old men around him were all masters of heaven!


    If you are rash, you may be self defeating!


    However, in the present situation, I can''t sit back and watch a girl, who was sacrificed as a cauldron!


    Madder, it''s so confusing!


    "Master, we have found the location of the spirit pulse. There is a secret room here. Yan Tianjun and I are trying to break it!"


    At this time, ah Qi used the secret technique to convey the message to me!


    Hearing this news, I was shocked. I quickly used the secret technique to send a voice and asked, "what do you feel in the secret room? Do you have Tianjie?"


    "I don''t know for the moment!" Ah Qi hesitated and said to me!


    Next second!


    "It''s open, master. There''s a treasure chest in it, but there''s a seal on it!" Soon, Yan Tianjun''s voice sounded, with a trace of excitement!


    Hearing this news, I immediately made a decision: "you take the treasure box to go first, don''t worry about someone chasing you, just go! Get out of here and wait for my news


    "Master..."


    "Do you want to draw the attention of the villagers?" Now Yan Tianjun and ah Qi are worried!


    I took a deep breath, looked at the girl in the pool, Duanmu Zhenyi, now secretly gritted his teeth, said: "yes, I attract their attention, you leave quickly, don''t worry about me!"


    Anyway, most of the people in this manor are here. As long as I attract each other''s attention, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun can smoothly take away the treasure chest of Lingmai chamber!


    After receiving my orders, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun responded one after another. At this moment, looking at the white haired head of the long family, ready to enter the pool, I immediately showed my figure, and then rushed towards the pool!


    "Hum, that''s ridiculous! A few old bastards, careless, even said so high sounding, really disgusting, I want to throw up Show the figure of the moment, I was also very ironic smile, and then coldly said to the head of the long family!


    "Who!!" Hearing my voice, the patriarch of the long family turned around alertly. His face was gloomy and his eyes were locked on me!


    "Damn it, where did you get in?"


    "Bold, how dare you break into the dragon''s villa!"


    "I''m tired of living. Dare to talk to the Lord like this!"


    At this moment, the four old people standing around the pool, at this moment, also turned their heads to see me, all of a sudden, they looked ferocious and roared wildly!


    "Ha ha, you old people have lived for so many years, are you not satisfied? Is it shameful to absorb other people''s Shouyuan to increase one''s life span? " At the moment, I looked at several old guys in front of me with disdain. There was no politeness between the words!


    "Damn boy! Where''s your turn to teach me? Kill him for me! " At this moment, hearing what I said, the white haired head of the long family was immediately angered! Looking at me coldly, he gave orders to the old people around him angrily!


    Hearing the words of the head of the white dragon family, the four old people around me were about to rush towards me!


    "Don''t move! If you mess with me, I will destroy this spiritual vein, and all your layouts will be finished! " At this moment, I gave a cold smile, then pulled out the Lingxiao magic weapon, and then raised my hand, a sharp sword meaning condensed out, and immediately aimed at the spirit pulse that constantly converged towards the pool!


    "How dare you threaten me?" Seeing my action, the four elders immediately stopped, and their looks became extremely ugly. At the same time, the head of the long family, who had white hair and whiskers, was also squinting at me and growling fiercely!


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, of course! This is the way to deal with you old guys! How, I asked, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you should kneel down and say that you are ugly and immortal. When you die, maybe I can stop when I am in a good mood! " Now I laugh, deliberately use these words, to stimulate them!


    "Ha ha! What a dead boy! Yes, you are very kind. Now I have changed my mind. Don''t kill him. I want to live! Just now, I didn''t see that this boy is more talented and has the eye of heaven. I want to suck up your essence, and then I don''t want to kill you. I want you to live or die! " At this moment, hearing my words, the white haired head of the long family laughed angrily, looked at me coldly, and said with a trace of ferocity!


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared!" When I heard the threat from the head of the white dragon family, I was surprised, but I still laughed. Then I urged the sword to break through the air and cut directly at the spiritual pulse in front of me!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a violent crackling sound sounded, and you can see that the sword intention was on the spirit pulse, and it was bounced away!


    "What?" Although I had guessed the result in my heart, I still pretended to be very surprised and cried out when I saw the scene!


    "Hum, fool, I''ve fortified the spirit pulse here. Even if it''s your strength in the middle of the heaven level, it can''t be cut off easily? Huh? It''s still a magic weapon. Hum, then you can''t leave any more! " At this moment, the white haired head of the long family said coldly. Then, with a wave of his hand, the four old men standing there, who could not wait, burst into the air and instantly killed me!


    Seeing that four people, especially the four Tianjie strongmen, Qiqi killed me, I would not fight with them foolishly, but turned around and ran away madly!


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t plan to fight them at all, because the head of the long family was peeping on the side, which was close to the existence of Zhenwu realm. Although I can''t exert all my strength now, I can''t compete now!


    Just get their attention!


    In addition, it would be better to save the beautiful woman in the chaos!


    "Hahaha, get out of the way, let me catch him, I''ll pull out his intestines!"


    "Hum, the LORD said not to kill him. Let me do it. I''ll cut off his limbs first and make him a stick to play with slowly!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll do it. Let me peel his skin first, and then make it slowly!"

 Chapter 1185

    At this moment, the four old people rushed to the moment, one by one excited and ferocious said, the words are extremely cruel and spicy! Just listen to it, it will make ordinary people creepy!


    In the moment they rushed over, my figure flashed. Instead of meeting them, I suddenly turned around and rushed towards the pool!


    "The spirit of Lingxiao sword!"


    At this moment, I immediately used the power of light to urge the spirit of the sword out, and then I saw a dazzling light burst out, and then I suddenly attacked the gathered spirit pulse!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the original flow of spiritual links towards the pool was cut off by this strong sword!


    "Damn it Originally, I was about to catch up with four subordinates. However, at this moment, when I saw that the link of spiritual pulse had been cut off, the white haired head of the long family suddenly froze and became furious. I didn''t care much. I jumped into the air and rushed towards me in an instant.


    "Damn, it really destroyed the spirit pulse, you four hurry to repair it!" At the moment of rushing at me, the white haired head of the long family gritted his teeth and said, commanding four old men to come back to repair the spiritual pulse.


    However, at this moment, just when he was about to rush in front of me, I immediately showed my bright body. When I dodged his fierce grasp, I dodged into the pool!


    "Damn, this is..."


    Seeing me in front of me, I disappear in an instant. However, I can still feel the breath behind my hiding figure. At this moment, the old man with white hair and whiskers immediately realizes that the boy in front of me is not the power of Simao, but the power of the holy fire sect in Haotian!


    Bright body!


    At that moment, I rushed into the pool and picked up Duanmu Zhenyi, who had been in a coma. Then I used my body method and jumped out!


    As soon as I got out of the pool, I immediately set up a bright array among the six burning paths!


    After finishing these, I almost didn''t think about it, holding Duanmu Zhenyi, I ran to the distance


    "Damn it!" At this moment, I saw that my purpose was to take away my cauldron. The white haired head of the long family suddenly roared angrily, and then rushed towards me like lightning. However, before he rushed out of the pool, I set up the flame array in the sixth way, which was immediately detonated by me!


    For a moment, I saw countless lights emerging around the pool. The next moment is a powerful burst! Speaking of it, I rescued Duanmu Zhenyi from the pool, then burned six paths, and then set up the bright array of the holy fire. It was almost instantaneous. Thanks to the fact that I was in the middle of the heaven stage now, if I had been in the past, it would have been impossible for me to do so!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    This moment! With countless explosions, the white haired head of the long family and the four old guards were immediately engulfed by countless explosions!


    But after all, the other side is a strong presence!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, five figures came out of the dust and smoke after the explosion!


    "Damn boy, I must catch you, I will kill you!" At the moment, the white haired head of the long family waved his hand angrily and wiped away all the smoke. He was even more unhurt, but his clothes were a little bit tattered. Then he almost roared and yelled at my figure!


    After all, it''s close to the real martial arts realm, and it can''t be hurt by the flame light array I hastily arranged!


    "Ouch, the feeling of hand and lubrication is really good!" At the moment, I hold Duanmu Zhenyi and rush directly to the front hall. I feel Duanmu Zhenyi''s body in my arms. I just feel very comfortable. I don''t pay any attention to the roar behind me!


    In the moment just now, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun have already communicated the news to me with secret technique. At the moment, they have left Chuang Tzu and are heading for the seaside, so now I just need to leave safely!


    But really, in order to attract the attention of these strong men in this training ground, and in order to save the girl, now I can say that I took a great risk!


    I''m almost dying to rob Duanmu Zhenyi from four heaven level guards and an existence close to Zhenwu realm, but it''s still exciting to think about it!


    "You can''t escape!" Seeing me go through the air, at the moment, the figures in the training field almost roared with one voice!


    At this moment, the spirit gathering array was temporarily destroyed by me, and I robbed Duanmu Zhenyi, the cauldron of the dragon family. Although the head of the white haired dragon family was extremely angry at this moment, his energy in his body was restrained because of his near birthday, so he couldn''t pursue me with all his strength!


    However, under the rapid arrangement of the head of the long family, the elite disciples of the long family quickly gathered together and formed a tight defense around the villa, and the whole island sent people out!


    At this time, I also rushed into the front hall!


    "Who?"


    After entering the hall, I saw an old man in the same clothes as the four old men sitting here. Seeing me, I immediately asked in a deep voice!


    This old man, like the four old men guarding the pool, is also the elder of the long family. His strength is at the beginning of the heaven level!


    However, seeing me rushing in at the moment, the old man didn''t react at the beginning. He didn''t understand how suddenly a stranger rushed in, holding a naked girl!


    However, seeing the girl, it turned out that the master of the village was about to absorb the essence of the cauldron. Duanmu Zhenyi surprised the old man!


    "Elder three, stop him now!" At this moment, I felt that I was in the front hall. At this moment, the patriarch of the long family hissed and roared. At this moment, the old man immediately understood.


    "Hum, you can''t escape from breaking into the dragon''s villa without permission, boy!" At this moment, as soon as the old man raised his hand, a burst of energy suddenly roared out, and then came towards me!


    In the early days of the heaven stage, the old man wants to come. The boy in front of him, holding a man in his hand, can fight me with all his strength. Even if he can''t kill me, he can still keep me!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, I sneered, holding Duanmu Zhenyi in one hand and pulling out Lingxiao magic weapon in the other.


    "Ha ha, I really thought you could stop me!" Madder, you are also an elder. Will I be afraid of you? At this moment, a flying sword flashed out, almost whistling past, and broke the whole blow of the old man at the beginning of the heaven stage!


    "What?"


    Seeing the sword intention, the old man at the beginning of the heaven steps was shocked. Before he could react, I still sneered, and then my body flashed out of the hall and rushed outside!


    "Damn, the two formations outside are all broken? You didn''t even notice? " At this moment, I saw that I rushed out of the hall, followed by the head of the long family, and saw that the two arrays outside the manor were forced, especially the Tiangang array arranged by the former manor leader had dissipated. At this moment, the head of the long family was extremely angry!


    Because of the strange ability of little things, breaking the array will not touch the prohibition of the array. Moreover, the head of the long family happened to hold the ceremony and almost called several elders of the manor to protect the Dharma, so the array was broken and no one noticed!


    "Trash!"


    At the moment, I saw that I escaped easily from the three elders. For the performance of these elders, I lost the face of the long family. At the moment, the head of the long family roared angrily, and then chased out of the hall!


    Because of all kinds of restrictions, at the moment, the head of the long family is not as fast as me, but it''s still very dangerous to be chased by him!


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t escape! No one can escape from me Rush out of the moment, the head of the long family, ferocious roar!


    "Damn boy! How dare you run away


    "I''ve captured the master''s cauldron. I''m going to tear him alive!"


    "Hateful fellow, how did he break in before?"

 Chapter 1186

    At this moment, the four elders behind the head of the long family roared angrily. Unexpectedly, he escaped under the help of four of his own, and played with himself, which made them almost lose face in front of the Lord. Now they just want to catch me and save their face!


    At the moment, I saw several strong men coming after me. I quickly looked at the environment in front of me, and then I rushed directly into a forest!


    "Damn, something''s wrong!" Seeing the direction of my escape, the head of the long family, with four elders, came after me quickly. However, soon, he realized that something was wrong!


    "Ha ha, I''m here. Come after me if you can! Hehe, it''s still a power family. That''s the level? " At this moment, rushed into the woods, I immediately to the outside of the dragon family head, is very proud of laughing!


    "Ah, ah Hearing what I said, the four elders couldn''t bear it. They rushed in without waiting for the head of the dragon family to remind them!


    "Boom!" At the moment when they rushed in, they were enveloped by the six gas fields I arranged! Huge energy pressure, directly towards the four elders!


    "Bad... There''s an array!" Feel the pressure, one of the elders, immediately exclaimed!


    However, when they reacted, they were still a little slow. I sneered. A sword Qi that had already gathered together made a piercing sound, and instantly penetrated into an old man''s heart!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the old man almost didn''t realize what was going on, so he vomited blood and was killed by my sword!


    However, when I planned to kill the other three elders one by one, a huge energy came to me in an instant. The next moment, the head of the long family rushed in!


    "Boom!"


    "It''s worthy of being the head of the long family. I set up the gas field of burning six roads, but I can''t suppress you at all!" At this moment, I was shocked back a few steps with the patriarch of the long family. Now I stood in the void, looking at the white haired patriarch of the long family, slowly opening my mouth!


    Just now, I tried my best to resist the attack of the other side, but I was shocked back!


    What''s more, my Lingxiao sword idea was also scattered by the patriarch of the long family!


    Crouching trough, this special code is the strength close to the real martial arts realm? It''s terrible!


    "It''s so powerful. It''s very good to cultivate your strength until the middle of the heaven level. But it''s unexpected that you should have such a strong sword spirit!" At this moment, although my Lingxiao sword idea was shattered, the head of the long family''s family was also pale at this moment. Just now, my sword idea was too powerful. It could not be exerted in the middle of the heaven level. Many powers could not exert such a powerful blow when they came to my cultivation!


    However, the long family soon realized that the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand was the biggest threat!


    Hearing what the head of the long family said, I immediately sneered. Since I couldn''t escape, I would fight with them. Although my Lingxiao sword was shattered by the other side, I also felt that the head of the long family had exerted eight tenths of his energy just now!


    At this moment, his life is approaching, and he has almost reached the state where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. The so-called fear of youth is effective in the ordinary world. At this moment, it is also an indisputable rule in the psionic world!


    "It can shatter my sword. OK, try again!" At this moment, I felt the situation of the head of the long family in front of me, and suddenly I felt confident. Once again, I burst out a fierce sword!


    At this moment, the surrounding energy seemed to be attracted by the sword, quickly condensed, and formed a terrible destructive force!


    "The boy is eccentric, join hands to resist!" At this moment, I saw the powerful sword in front of me. One of the three old men looked at me solemnly, and suddenly roared. Then he and the two old men joined hands to show their strongest energy and turned into a powerful defensive barrier, trying to fight against me!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, driven by me, the meaning of Lingxiao sword roars out again. This time, because it gathers the aura around, the meaning of this sword is much stronger than before!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, in the face of the joint resistance of the three circle heaven level strongmen, this Lingxiao sword didn''t break the defense of the other side, but collapsed in an instant.


    "Hahaha, boy, no matter how powerful your sword is, it''s a pity that your strength is still too low! If you have my current strength, maybe you can easily defeat us with the magic weapon in your hand. However... "At the moment, seeing that my sword was still smashed, the head of the dragon family immediately laughed coldly, and then said with a ferocious look.


    At the moment, the three old men also sneered at each other!


    "Is it?" However, at this moment, I smile. At the same time, the head of the long family seems to feel something. As soon as his face changes, he immediately looks behind him!


    "What?"


    At the moment when the head of the long family turned around, the remaining three elders subconsciously looked back. At this moment, they saw a colorful streamer, which appeared behind them without any sign. When they turned to see it, they had killed them!


    "Damn it!!! What a cunning boy At this moment, the patriarch of the long family was almost shocked, and at the same time, he was very angry! At this time, I suddenly reflected that the six burning paths I had set up in front of me, and the two Lingxiao swords I had just set up, obviously attracted my attention!


    And the real killing move is the sword meaning that makes me feel chilly!


    The meaning of this sword is totally different from that of the previous two!


    Flying fairy sword!


    "Damn it!!! Let''s defend now! " At this moment, I felt the fierce intention of Feixian sword. As soon as the patriarch of the long family yelled out, the colorful sword came to my eyes!


    At the moment, the three elders were all shocked. Before, they jointly used the defensive barrier to block my Lingxiao sword in front of me. They consumed a lot of energy. At the moment, a stronger sword appeared behind me. These three elders had no time to resist!


    But the key is that this flying sword almost enveloped the four of them!


    At this moment, the patriarch of the long family, in a moment of fear in his heart, without hesitation, grabbed an old man and pushed him directly to the front!


    "Lord, you The old man can''t believe that the Lord of the villa took himself as a shield!


    "Ah, ah Without waiting for the old man to finish his words, the whole person was directly pierced by my colorful flying immortal sword, and died on the spot!


    "Get in my way!" At this moment, the head of the long family realized that although he was in the later stage of the heaven stage, he could not resist it. Because the power of the flying immortal sword was so powerful that it was terrifying. So at this moment, without hesitation, he pushed the remaining two old women away!


    "Ah, ah The remaining two elders, who had not yet reacted, were also pushed out, and they were immediately taken by their own Lord as a substitute for the dead!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Feixian Jianyi penetrates these two old men without any barrier. After killing three strong men in a row, even Feixian Jianyi''s power and lethality are greatly reduced now!


    "Ha ha, break it for me!" And aware of the weakening of Feixian sword''s meaning at the moment, the patriarch of the dragon family immediately roared with the help of the tragic death of three subordinates. Out of his body appeared strange armor made of black dragon scales, and then slapped on Feixian sword''s meaning!


    This is the unique defense of the dragon family, the real dragon war Armor ability!


    Only the patriarch''s is black, and the Dragon Zetian''s is blood red!


    However, the energy is much stronger than long Zetian!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, I felt that the flying immortal sword was scattered and the powerful energy was diffused. Almost instantly, I vomited a mouthful of blood, and now I was almost shocked!

 Chapter 1187

    Wocao, unexpectedly, Feixian sword was defeated by this old thing!


    "This old guy is really NIMA. He''s a bit abnormal..." now I wipe the blood from the corner of my mouth. Before the other side can make a second strike, I cancel the six burning gas fields around me. Then I turn around, show my light body, and run straight away!


    Anyway, I''ve killed four subordinates of the other party, and now I''m left with the head of the dragon family. Moreover, I''ve almost played my own power cards, but I still haven''t defeated this abnormal person who is close to the real martial arts realm! I''m stupid if I don''t run!


    "Damn it..." and at the moment when I turned around and ran away, although my flying immortal sword idea was scattered, the clan leader of the long family was also shaken back by the flying immortal sword idea at the moment! At the moment, the heart of the head of the long''s family is also unspeakable shock!


    He has the eye of heaven and the magic weapon in his hand. Even if it''s OK, he can break out such amazing sword idea. He almost instantly kills his elders. The boy''s sword idea is so powerful!


    "In the later stage of the heaven stage, there is no such powerful sword! And the sword Qi derived from the real dragon blood of my dragon family can''t match him... How can it be?!! What is this sword formula in the end At the same time, I was shocked. At this moment, the head of the long''s family slowly saw a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Just now, he smashed my Feixian sword idea. It seems that he won, but he was also hurt by Feixian sword idea!


    At the moment, what shocked the head of the long family most was that I had only the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage, but my sword was strong enough to fight against my later stage of the heaven stage, which was almost close to the existence of real martial arts.


    "This boy must have got a great chance. If I can control this sword formula... Then our long family will return to the mainland and regain its prestige in the near future..." I was shocked. Thinking of this, the head of the long family said his excitement! At the moment, a face full of old folds also showed an excited smile!


    "Boy, you are mine. I will kill you and take everything from you! I want to take back Duanmu Zhenyi first, extend my Shouyuan, then take away all your opportunities, then suck up your life and all your talents, and then slowly torture you, let you suffer for ten years, a hundred years, and finally die in endless torture! Ha ha ha At this moment, the head of the long family burst out laughing madly.


    "Damn, this old pervert!" At the moment, I ran quickly, hearing the words of the head of the long family, I shivered all over at the moment!


    Thinking of the old pervert before, in order to resist his idea of flying immortal sword, he decisively used his three subordinates as a shield. At this moment, I absolutely believe that the old pervert did what he said and took the lives of his three subordinates with the strength of heaven level, just to make himself hurt a little less. The head of the long family is not only very deep in the city, but also unspeakable in the means.


    So when I heard these words, I knew in my heart that if I really fell into the hands of this person, I would die as soon as possible, otherwise I would end up dead.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I had escaped a long way, but I felt the energy burst behind me, and I immediately realized that the head of the long family was now exerting his full strength. When I turned my head, I saw an old figure approaching me quickly!


    Crouching trough, now even if I display the light body, but the head of the long family is also locked on me, not because I hide my figure and lose my goal!


    "Ha ha ha! You run, you keep running! I''m going to suck everything from you. I''m going to torture you to death! Just struggle, ha ha ha At this moment, the head of the long family, while chasing me quickly, in the constant pull into the distance, while the crazy ferocious cry! The whole person is just like an old monster. It looks terrible and terrible!


    "Damn it When I looked around, I was startled,


    But the light body doesn''t work. I have other powers! I can''t beat this old guy, but I''m confident to run away!


    Fire escape!


    In the moment when the head of the long''s family rose up in the air, pursued me closely, showed his strong spirit, locked me firmly, at this moment, I quickly put Duanmu Zhenyi into the space ring, and then used the fire escape technique!


    "Damn, where''s the boy?"


    At this moment, I saw a flash of fire in front of me. The next moment, the head of the long family immediately lost my whereabouts! At this moment, the head of the long family was almost gnashing his teeth and growling. Then he quickly soared into the air, and the powerful spirit spread directly, covering a full range of kilometers around!


    The ground and underground within a kilometer range are covered by his powerful spiritual consciousness!


    However, there is no trace of me!


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Damn you, I''ll never let you go! " At this stage, the head of the long family knew that the hateful guy not only successfully hurt himself, but also killed his four powerful subordinates. Not only that, he also destroyed the spirit gathering array he had set up, and took away Duanmu Zhenyi, the excellent cauldron. In the end, he played a trick on himself.


    Looking back at the light of fire that I completely disappeared just now, the patriarch of the long family realized that the other side''s magic power was the holy fire sect of Haotian, and only the leader could practice it!


    ......


    At this moment, when the head of the long family is floating around the island, frantically searching for my figure everywhere!


    In the deep sea tens of miles away, I showed my figure, and then called out the red flame Phoenix!


    The skill of fire escape just now was originally the unique skill of Saint Guangming. After she failed to assassinate the emperor Tianqi, she used it to avoid the pursuit of the national master Shenfeng! It is a unique skill of escape to completely hide one''s own breath and integrate oneself into the surrounding fire energy!


    As the leader of the holy fire sect, I naturally have this power, but I seldom use it because I have the light body! However, at the moment, he was forced by the patriarch of the long family to show it, which was also a bit embarrassed!


    But as long as the successful escape on the line!


    At the moment, the red flame Phoenix is released. I use the secret technique to transmit the message and ah Qi to get to know that these three guys have left the island where the dragon''s villa is located. Now they are almost on the West mang continent!


    Before I told them three, let them leave me alone, as long as they leave safely, I was relieved to know that they were safe!


    To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t attracted the patriarch of the long family and the elders, I''m afraid ah Qi would not have been able to leave smoothly!


    Sitting on the red flame Phoenix at the moment, I almost have a lingering fear. If there is no Tianjie in the treasure chest that ah Qi and Yan Tianjun get in the Lingmai secret room of Long''s villa, I will be depressed to death!


    You know, taking such a big risk, I didn''t get Tianjie, but only saved a beautiful woman, which would make me feel worthless!


    Thinking, I took Duanmu Zhenyi out of the space ring. Say, before I hastily between, will Duanmu really a put up time, did not put in rice month to stay that space ring!


    Otherwise, by Mi Yue see, I save a naked beauty for no reason, will definitely misunderstand me!


    At the moment, after Duanmu came out, she was still in a coma. At this moment, I also felt that her body seemed to be sealed with a special ability!


    This kind of ability seems to be unique to the long family!


    Since you have saved people, help them to the end. It seems that you need to help her to disperse the energy in her body!


    At this moment, in the news ah Qi gave me, I learned that these three guys were in a coastal city in Simao continent. Without my instruction, none of them dared to open the treasure chest!


    So I made the three of them wait first, and then ride the red flame Phoenix.

 Chapter 1188

    Quickly to a small town by the sea! Then found an inn, ready to open a room, help Duanmu Zhenyi dispel the power prohibition in the body!


    After all, Duanmu really... I can''t do it in the wild, it''s not good to be seen!


    But when I got to the inn, I was turned away!


    "I''m sorry, my guest. The guest rooms of the small shop have been packed. They are very fierce one by one. They can''t be provoked. You''d better go to another house!" When I indicated that I wanted a house, the waiter of the inn said to me awkwardly!


    "Ha ha..." when I heard this, I laughed, but I didn''t care, so I used my powers. I secretly felt the past, and realized that in these rooms of the inn, there were all the powers, and the most powerful one had heaven!


    However, I felt that the other party might be from the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, so I hid my energy breath, and then immediately turned to another inn not far from next door!


    However, I didn''t realize that the moment I turned around and went out, I was noticed by the powers in the inn!


    When I got to another inn, I opened the room and just put Duanmu Zhenyi on the bed. At this moment, the girl in front of me suddenly woke up!


    "Well."


    Duanmu really wake up the moment, can''t help but issued a sound, that sound to listen to my instant bones are a little crisp.


    "Are you awake?" At this moment, I smile, looking at Duanmu Zhenyi said.


    "You... You are..." Duanmu is really one by one Leng, looking at me perplexed, very surprised!


    "Don''t be afraid, I saved you!"


    "Who are you? Who am I? Ah, it''s painful... "Hearing what I said, Duanmu Zhenyi seemed to cover his forehead in pain, with a look of pain.


    "Lying trough..."


    See the other side this appearance, I immediately a Leng, immediately thought of a possibility!


    Amnesia!


    Duanmu Zhenyi was soaked in the pool before. If I hadn''t suddenly moved, I would have been melted away by the energy of the pool!


    However, because of my hand, this process was interrupted, so Duanmu Zhenyi is likely to be affected, and amnesia is likely to be one of the results.


    "Do you remember who you are?" Think of these, at the moment I look at Duanmu Zhenyi, seriously asked.


    "I... i... I seem to... I can''t remember... Wuwuwuwu..." Duanmu covered his head and thought bitterly at the moment, but soon he cried and shed tears.


    "Oh, don''t cry!" Looking at the girl''s painful expression in front of me, I was a little flustered, and then quickly took out a handkerchief to help Duanmu really wipe away the tears from the corners of my eyes.


    "Your name is Duanmu Zhenyi,! Do you remember? " At this moment, I tried to help her recover some memory!


    "I''m... Duanmu Zhenyi..." hearing this, Duanmu Zhenyi was a little surprised, but looking at my eyes, I was still confused at the moment.


    "Yes, you were rescued by me in the long family. You really don''t remember the situation at that time?" Now I smile and say it seriously.


    Looking at my face, Duanmu Zhenyi shook his head!


    Look at this situation, the girl is completely amnesia, at this moment, I immediately from the space ring, found some clothes of rice month, and then let Duanmu Zhenyi put on!


    "Well, I''ll help you get rid of the ban now! After the ban is broken, you can follow me for a while! "


    "Well!"


    To my words, Duanmu Zhenyi didn''t refuse, but nodded cleverly!


    At the moment, I don''t know. After Duanmu Zhenyi was bewitched by the long family, his mood and mind at the moment are completely blank! And after I saved her, the first person she saw after she woke up, she would subconsciously have a good feeling, just like relatives!


    Soon, I urged the power of light, and slowly banished the ban in Duanmu Zhenyi!


    And at this time, get my instruction, ah seven and Yan Tianjun, and ghost hand, know my location, at the moment also quickly rushed over.


    However, just as I was taking Duanmu Zhenyi to go out and prepare to join ah Qi and the three who came, I just walked out of the Inn and saw several powers. They seemed to be waiting outside for a long time. Seeing me coming out, I immediately gathered around!


    "Ha ha, look at this boy. He looks like a wanted criminal. He''s got it for me!"


    "Oh, there''s a little beauty. She''s the best beauty... I''ll take it... She''s mine!" At the moment of seeing Duanmu Zhenyi, one of the leading powers immediately squints his eyes and says it very evil. As soon as he raises his hand, he rushes over and grabs Duanmu Zhenyi directly. He doesn''t mean to pay attention to me at all.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, I frowned and felt that these people were all the guests of the previous inn. I didn''t know how to feel my breath, so I chased them. At this moment, I watched the young man start. I immediately gave a cold hum, raised my hand, exerted the power of light, and smashed the young man''s extraordinary ability!


    "I''m in a good mood for things I don''t know how to live or die. Give you a chance and get out of here. I can spare your life!" I saved Duanmu Zhenyi and escaped from the pursuit of the head of the long family. I''m in a good mood now. I don''t want to entangle with these guys at the moment. I speak coldly at the moment! His face was calm.


    "Ha ha ha! What''s this kid talking about? " At this moment, hearing my words, one of the youth''s friends suddenly laughed and said disdainfully.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, young master, let me kill him, and then young master can enjoy the girl!" At the same time, on the right side of the youth, an old man with strength in the sky level said with a smile at the moment, his words were very confident.


    "Hee hee, someone dares to fight against Bai Shao. He''s really looking for his own death. He''s also a wanted suspect. He''s really looking for his own death!" At this moment, another subordinate of the youth is also disdaining to speak!


    "You don''t have to do it, Ben. I''ll crush him myself!" Looking at me at the moment, the young man at the head gave a cold hum. After taking a look at Duanmu Zhenyi more, he raised his hand and pulled out a cold shining spirit weapon!


    Just now I made a sudden move and smashed his fierce grasp. This young man thought I had tried my best. In fact, he didn''t know that I just used less than half of my strength!


    And I deliberately hide the energy breath at the moment, so these guys in front of me can''t feel my real strength at all!


    "Boy, can die in this little... Ah ah ah!" At this moment, I took out the spirit weapon. The young man was proud to say a few cruel words, but I sighed helplessly. Mad, since you want to die, I''ll help you! Then I quickly pull out the Lingxiao magic weapon, and then a sword meaning quickly cast out!


    At this moment, I saw a dazzling light and shadow emerge, and then a strong sword idea came in a flash. I felt the power of the sword idea, and the young men''s subordinates immediately gave out a cry of panic!


    "What is this? Stop it


    "What a terrible sword! Run away


    "Young master, be careful, go


    For a moment, these subordinates were all shouting in horror, and they also used a lot of defensive means, attack powers and defensive arrays in a panic! However, it is a step late!


    "Bang!"


    The huge magic sword, which is condensed by Lingxiao sword, is almost as powerful as a sword. With one blow, it smashes these people and all their defense means!


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers around and the innkeeper behind them were stunned! In this humble Town, these people are almost invincible, but now in my hands, it is so vulnerable, even directly by seconds!


    Absolute rolling instant kill!


    "Mad, I was beaten by a pervert who was close to Zhenwu before. I''m hiding everywhere... But it''s OK to run over your garbage! If you really think you have a lot of people, you can do whatever you want! "

 Chapter 1189

    Looking at the corpses lying on the ground at the moment, I am speechless. These guys don''t have much strength and talent. They dare to seek death in front of themselves. I really don''t know how to write about death?


    But if you think about it carefully, there are a lot of guys like this young leader in every continent, especially in every family of powers. Maybe they can be proud and arrogant in a small place for a period of time in the first few decades under the protection of the family or clan, but once they are not lucky and meet the real strong, they will kneel down instantly!


    After I killed these guys, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun also found me quickly!


    Seeing that I escaped from the island of the dragon family safely, ah 73 was also very happy, almost all of them were secretly relieved! Then I learned that I killed people in the small town, and it seemed that I was still a member of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. Yan Tianjun immediately suggested that we find a place to avoid!


    "Master, this is one of the twelve star halls of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, the area of the maoxing hall. I think the people killed by the master are the people of the maoxing hall!" At the moment, Yan Tianjun frowned and said!


    "Mao Xing Dian? Ha ha When I heard Yan Tianjun''s words, I laughed with disdain and realized that the twelve sub halls of Qianyuan Xingluo hall were similar to those of Tianzun League!


    It''s just a maoxing hall. I didn''t pay much attention to it!


    However, my wanted order was almost the highest level in Simao mainland, so although I disdained it, I didn''t dare to be careless! As long as maoxing hall knows my whereabouts, then the empress will certainly have more action!


    So after listening to Yan Tianjun''s words, I immediately left the town with ah 73 and went to a hillside a few miles away!


    At this time, ah Qi respectfully handed over the treasure box he had got from the Lingmai secret room of the long family!


    Looking at the treasure box in my hand, I immediately felt that there was a special seal on the outside of the treasure box! But it was not difficult for me. I immediately released the little thing. The seal on the treasure chest was immediately untied!


    However, when I opened the treasure chest and saw the things inside, I was disappointed and confused!


    Inside the treasure chest, there is a key shining all over the body. However, the key is not complete, but half piece!


    At this moment, I bear the heart of speechless, picked up the half of the key, and then exert the power of light, carefully explore, in a moment, I see a trace of strange!


    "This is..." at this moment, after picking up this half piece of special key, I felt that there were about four tiny and incomparable energy lines on the key, as if with some kind of induction, as if the other half of the key could receive this induction and pull each other!


    "Lying trough, this thing... The other half, it seems that it''s not far from here. What''s the use of this thing?" Feeling these, I was almost stunned, especially when I saw that the power of light was not very clear. The direction of wave like streamer was looming in the surrounding void! I immediately realized that this key didn''t seem to belong to the long family!


    However, it must play an important role if it can be placed in the Lingmai chamber of the long family!


    At this moment, I slowly looked at ah 73 people, especially Yan Tianjun. However, seeing this half piece of key, Yan Tianjun didn''t seem to know its origin. At this time, I was ready to put away the key. Suddenly, I felt a huge pressure coming, and immediately the hillside in front of me was locked by countless breath.


    "The son of a bitch who killed my son, get down and die!" At this moment, I heard the roar of a middle-aged man. Without waiting for us to react, a terrible energy attack suddenly appeared on our heads, and then suddenly fell down!


    "Boom boom!"


    With a loud and violent explosion, I quickly and ah Qi three people used their body methods to escape. At this moment, a huge pit appeared in our original position, and the hillside was almost razed to the ground!


    Crouching trough, a strong attack!


    "Grass, your uncle!" At this moment, I was also holding Duanmu Zhenyi to escape quickly, then I turned my head, couldn''t help yelling, and then looked at the group of people in front of me angrily!


    At this moment, we saw dozens of powers around the hillside, and they surrounded us faintly, and their strength was from the earth level to the heaven level, and the middle-aged man, who was the leader, was the strength of the heaven level!


    "It''s you who killed my precious son that day before!" The head of the middle-aged man, a twisted face staring at me, now angry roar to!


    "Tut Tut, that pretty girl is good!"


    "After we have a good time, we can take turns to enjoy it."


    "What a beautiful woman


    While the middle-aged man scolded, his eyes focused on Duanmu Zhenyi. Not only the middle-aged man, but also the guys around him were excited.


    "It''s a nest of snakes and mice! Son is not a thing, I am also a jerk! That trash is your son? Hehe, he is also gifted, which makes people laugh I lightly swept one eye, knew that these guys at the scene really did not have a good thing!


    "Who are they... So terrible..." Duanmu Zhenyi, although his cultivation is almost to the heaven level at the moment, but because of amnesia, seeing so many men''s burning eyes at the moment, he immediately whispered with a little fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, just a group of scum. Watch me kill them every minute!" At the moment, I smile, confidently said.


    "Catch the boy, but don''t kill him yet! I want to cut him into a stick and torture him slowly. At the same time, I want him to watch his woman be insulted by me. Let him know the fate and cost of killing my son! " The middle-aged man at the beginning of the sky stage, with a twisted and excited face, said.


    "Ha ha..." I don''t care about the middle-aged man at the beginning of the sky stage.


    Because this kind of words, before I really listen to too much!


    These practitioners or powers, once in control of a powerful force, if they do not restrict their existence, will fall into this self expansion, extreme hegemony, extreme cruelty, no one is allowed to disobey them, no one is allowed to disobey them! Slaughtering a village or even a city is a common practice for those who control powerful forces!


    And it''s easy to deal with these people!


    As long as there is enough strength to completely crush them!


    "Up With the order of the middle-aged man in the early days of Tianjie, dozens of subordinates rushed to me. In the eyes of these people, ah Qi and I, although they are all the strength of Tianjie, are too many to resist the siege of so many people! It''s going to be easy!


    At this time, I nodded to ah 73, and then ah 73 performed their own body methods, and killed each other


    "Burn six roads!" At the moment, when I raise my hand, the powerful energy instantly condenses and forms, and then quickly envelops around. The strong energy pressure suddenly makes these guys look different!


    "What is this?"


    "Damn, what a terrible array!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    For a moment, these people on the scene were all shocked, and then they were about to run away. However, at the moment, they felt that their actions seemed to slow down. Not only that, their strange abilities also seemed to be strongly suppressed, and they couldn''t show them at all!


    "Hum!" Seeing each other''s frightened appearance, I immediately gave a cold hum, and then strengthened the Qi field energy of burning six paths. At this moment, I saw a terrible force of imprisonment burst out. Just for a moment, almost all the people on the other side were shocked at this moment, and they couldn''t move!


    These ordinary powers are not the most powerful ones. My burning six ways doesn''t have a great effect on the strong ones in the middle of the heaven stage, but it''s really easy to deal with these people in front of me!

 Chapter 1190

    "Ah, ah


    "No!"


    "Why can''t you move, huh!"


    In the short breathing time when these guys were imprisoned, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, the three guys, cooperated tacitly and performed their own unique skills. In this short time, they heard a cry from the Qi field of burning six paths, almost in the blink of an eye, Ah 73 killed all these guys one by one on the spot!


    Crush!


    Absolute strength of the rolling!


    "Damn it!" The middle-aged man at the beginning of Tianjie, the leader, roared angrily. He didn''t expect that he just resisted the time of the array in front of him. The elite power he brought was killed by us!


    "Kill him!!! I want him to die, I want him to die! " The middle-aged man at the beginning of the sky stage, who was the leader, couldn''t bear it any longer. He didn''t have the patience to torture me. Instead, he pointed at me and roared ferociously!


    "Boom!" The first middle-aged man in the early days of the sky stage, the two old men who had been standing there all the time, heard the middle-aged man''s words at the moment, and immediately made a hand together!


    At the moment when the two old men rushed out, the middle-aged man seemed to notice something. Suddenly he saw the half piece of key in my hand, and he was stunned. Then he said angrily, "good boy, it''s the Lingbao key of our Qianyuan Xingluo hall! Two Dharma protectors, kill people and get the key back! "


    This middle-aged man is Bai Zhong, the son of the master of the twelve star Luo hall in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall. The young man I killed before was Bai Zhong''s son. It''s the grandson of the master of maoxing hall!


    And the half key in my hand is actually the Lingbao key of Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    The so-called Lingbao keys were originally divided into twelve, but each key was divided into two parts, which were collected by the owners of the twelve Star Palace. When the twelve keys were gathered together, they could open the Star Palace, the treasure house gate where the empress lived!


    This one is collected in maoxing hall, because maoxing hall is located by the sea, which is close to the long family. Moreover, a few years ago, the members of maoxing hall often had conflicts with the long family!


    In a conflict two years ago, the head of the dragon family, in a fight with the master of the maoxing hall, took advantage of the chaos and robbed half of the key! Knowing the effect of Lingbao key on Qianyuan Xingluo hall, the long family hid in the Lingmai secret room of their own villa!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that I was originally exploring the secret of Tianjie, but I stole the half piece of Lingbao key lost in maoxing hall!


    The middle-aged man Bai Zhong was very excited when he saw the half piece of Lingbao key lost in maoxing hall. Even if Duanmu Zhenyi, the beautiful woman in my hand, can''t grab it, but also want to take back the key of lingbai!


    So, at this moment, hearing Bai Zhong''s words, the two powerful Dharma protectors of heaven level cast their strongest powers almost at the same time. Between one wave of the hand, they cast a huge nine headed fire snake. The other one raised his hand to show a giant Pagoda with incomparable power!


    "Go to hell!" At the next moment, the two Dharma protectors came to me directly!


    "Wait a minute, it''s important to get the key of Lingbao, but don''t hurt the cauldron!" However, at this time, Bai Zhong, the middle-aged man at the head, saw Duanmu Zhenyi''s cauldron constitution, and immediately cried out anxiously!


    Hearing this cry, the two old Dharma protectors were all in a daze.


    "Ha ha, it''s greedy to snatch the key and also want beautiful women!" At this moment, looking at Bai Zhong''s appearance, I immediately disdained to smile. Taking advantage of the two old men''s stupefaction, I seized this opportunity and raised my hand. The spirit of Lingxiao sword almost soared in the air!


    "Kill


    At this moment, the huge phantom of Lingxiao sword almost hit the nine headed fire snake and killed one of the Dharma guardians.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, the old Dharma protector was very speechless. At the same time, he hated the middle-aged man Bai Zhong. If the bastard didn''t drink himself, he must have run over the boy in front of him first. If Bai Zhong wasn''t the son of the Lord of the temple, how could he be ordered by such a fool?


    "Fire snake barrier!"


    "Armor and shield!"


    At this moment, the old Dharma protector, while depressed in his heart, waves his hand and casts an energy shield. Then, he raises his hand and casts a defensive spirit weapon!


    But his defense, in my opinion, is almost useless at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the huge phantom of Lingxiao sword almost hit the old Dharma protector''s energy shield, and then broke his defensive spirit weapon. Then, as fast as lightning, it directly penetrated the old Dharma protector''s body!


    "How can this sword spirit... Be so strong..." at this moment, looking at the blood gushing out of his chest, the old Dharma protector whispered bitterly. He couldn''t believe that he could not even stop a sword spirit because of his strength?


    "Zuo HUFA was killed?" Seeing this, the middle-aged man Bai Zhong and another elder Dharma protector Qi Qi were shocked!


    "That sword spirit is terrible! We can''t keep our hands. Kill them quickly At this moment, the rest of the right Dharma protector did not care about many, and cried out in a hurry!


    "How could that be!" Bai Zhong, a middle-aged man, was shocked to see this scene. He couldn''t believe that one of the two Dharma protectors of Mao Xing temple was killed by me!


    The boy in front of you is too strong, isn''t he?


    But at this moment, seeing my appearance, the middle-aged man immediately thought that the most wanted warrant issued by the Qianyuan Xingluo palace not long ago seemed to be the boy in front of him!


    Thinking of these, Bai Zhong, a middle-aged man, was shocked and regretted. If I had known this, I should not have come! The other side can easily kill even the female emperor''s body. Where can they be opponents?


    But at the moment, when he regretted, it was too late!


    "It''s your turn!" Looking at the right Dharma protector with a dignified face at the moment, I gave a cold smile. The meaning of Lingxiao sword also pointed directly to him. The next second, under my urging, the meaning of Lingxiao sword condensed again, and then roared out, directly killed the remaining right Dharma protector!


    "Go to hell!" The right Dharma protector is extremely fierce. He knows that he can''t stop the attack of my Lingxiao sword. However, he has a big shout at the moment. Qituqiang moves before me. When he raises his hand, his energy quickly converges. Suddenly, a huge mountain emerges and rolls down towards me!


    "Hehe, how fast is it compared with my sword? How do you cultivate your heaven level strength? That''s interesting, but I appreciate your courage At this moment, looking at the roaring mountain, I almost said with a smile. At this moment, I immediately urged the energy. I saw that Lingxiao sword drew a remnant shadow, which was more than twice as fast. It directly penetrated the roaring mountain, and then stabbed at the heart of the right Dharma protector in front of me!


    And just when Lingxiao sword''s intention came to his heart, the right Dharma protector just reflected. After all, Lingxiao sword''s intention was too fast! It''s incredibly fast!


    To eliminate such opponents, I don''t need to use the flying immortal sword, just the Lingxiao sword, I can crush them all!


    "Damn it! Well At this moment, at the moment when Lingxiao sword pierced his heart, the right Dharma protector lost his resistance. He was very unwilling to roar, and then watched his chest pierced!


    "I''m not willing to die here..." the right Dharma protector, covering the wound on his chest in pain, staring at his eyes, was very unwilling and swallowed his last breath.


    "Last, it''s your turn!" Seeing two Dharma protectors killed by me instantly, I gave a satisfied sneer, then turned my eyes and looked at the last middle-aged man Bai Zhong.

 Chapter 1191

    "No way!!" At this point, the middle-aged man Bai Zhong''s face was frightened. He couldn''t believe it. How could the guy in front of him go against the sky to this point?


    How long has it been since I brought out a luxury lineup, two Dharma protectors in maoxing hall, and dozens of elite disciples, and they were killed in this way?


    How can this be!!!


    At the same time, the middle-aged man suddenly didn''t want to snatch the key of Lingbao. He just wanted to live. Then he turned around and ran away.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this scene, I was speechless. It''s NIMA''s. It''s too flattering. Are you kidding! This is a guy who is worse than his pig teammates!!! He interrupted the attack of his teammates and killed two Dharma protectors. Now he ran away without fighting??


    What a wonderful flower!


    "You think you can escape?" Looking at the middle-aged man''s escape at the moment, I gave a cold hum. Ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, who had been waiting beside me for a long time, immediately showed their body method, chasing each other left and right, and soon blocked the middle-aged man Bai Zhong''s eyes!


    "You can''t kill me!"!!! I''m the only son of the master of maoxing temple,! You dare to kill me, you''re dead! None of you can escape...! " This middle-aged man Bai Zhong, looking at ah Qi and Yan Tianjun in front of him, turned back and yelled at me in a daze!


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sneer, I walked slowly, shook half of the key in my hand, and said, "OK, I won''t kill you, but you tell me the secret of this key!"


    "I said, I said, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll say anything!" At this moment, the middle-aged man Bai Zhong nodded his head almost without thinking!


    .......


    A few minutes later, from the middle-aged man''s mouth, I got the secret of the treasure house of Qianyuan Xingluo hall. Then I suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "Oh, the other half is still in your maoxing hall. Thank you for revealing the news!"


    Then, I waved my hand indifferently, and I saw the silver machete in ah Qi''s hand, which broke out a strong knife meaning, instantly hit the middle-aged man''s body through!


    "You... You... Promised... Not to kill me..." this middle-aged man Bai Zhong, painfully looking at his incomplete body, now is very unwilling to yell at me!


    "Ha ha, I promised not to kill you, but it''s just me. If other people kill you, it''s not me, so I don''t break my promise!..." Now I look at the middle-aged man Bai Zhong lax eyes, sneer disdain to say!


    After the middle-aged man Bai Zhong died, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun quickly searched these corpses, just some space rings, some ordinary power books and spirit stones! I didn''t want it. It''s all split by A-73!


    After collecting things, we left quickly!


    However, not far away, I immediately felt that on the half of the key in my hand, there was not only the link power with the other half, but also some special energy blessings!


    Sensing this energy blessing, I immediately had a bad feeling!


    "Damn boy! No matter where you hide, you''re dead! " Just when I feel bad, at the moment, in the void tens of miles away, a figure comes through the void, and the speed is amazing! It also exudes a powerful and incomparable breath!


    It is close to the existence of Zhenwu realm, the leader of the long family!


    After losing my trace before, the head of the long family immediately returned to the long''s villa. After absorbing Shou yuan from an ordinary psionic, long Yixing also found long Zetian''s body. He was extremely indignant and angry. When he learned that something in the spiritual chamber had been stolen, long Yixing immediately exerted his powers, Sensing the special mark left on the Lingbao key, he immediately left the island and killed him directly towards the mainland!


    Even when they left the villa and rushed out of the island, the leader of the long family, long and his party, did not care about the first-class disciples of the long family, so they quickly killed them alone!


    And when the Dragon came, I immediately felt the strong breath!


    "No!" I realized that it was not good, and I could hardly help crying out. At this moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun all sensed the murderous spirit from the Lingbao key in my hand!


    "Good guy, that pervert has come here!" At the moment, I can''t say the shock in my heart!


    "Master, if you don''t want this key, the other party must rely on the forbidden energy on the key to sense our feelings!" At the moment, ah Qi said calmly!


    "Hehe, how can you easily throw away what you get?" I faint smile, at the moment trying to calm down, and then looking at the location of Mao star temple not far away, my heart suddenly had a way!


    "Let''s go to maoxing hall. Since this half key was originally from Qianyuan Xingluo hall, we will lead the old pervert to maoxing hall! Anyway, when we go to the dragon''s manor, the other party doesn''t know our identity at all. When we go to the direction of maoxing hall, the head of the dragon clan will think that we are from the Qianyuan Xingluo hall! "


    At this moment, I said slowly, and appreciated my wit in my heart!


    Ma De, anyway, the Qianyuan Xingluo hall and the long family have been fighting!


    This time, taking this opportunity, I can just blame the Qianyuan Xingluo hall! It''s killing two birds with one stone to lead the head of the long family to maoxing hall and take the other half of the key!


    "Are we going to maoxing hall?" At the moment hear my words, seven and Yan Tianjun are look a change, Yan Tianjun is can''t help saying!


    "Master, as far as I know, maoxing hall belongs to the south of Simao continent. Moreover, there is a huge prison here! The scale is not as big as purgatory Valley, but there are many powers imprisoned. So although there are no strong people in maoxing hall, the overall strength is the most disciples in the twelve star hall! Let''s jump in! Is it a little risky? " At the moment, ah Qi can''t help saying!


    "There''s a prison here, too?" I was stunned, and then I laughed: "ha ha, that''s better. With more people, it''s easier for us to fish in troubled waters!"


    "But what''s the strength of the guards of the maoxing hall?" I''m still asking some key questions.


    "It''s said that there are seven arrays in maoxing hall. Besides the left and right Dharma protectors, Baiwu, the leader of the hall, also has ten big Vajra protectors. These protectors are said to have been cultivated by Baiwu with special pills and supervised by Lingshi. They are all very powerful!" At this moment, ah Qi thought of some clues as much as possible and said to me!


    "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go in quietly. We just need to lead the head of the long''s family. We just need to watch the play, but we don''t need to do it!"


    Get these news, I immediately smile, and then let ah Qi lead the way, directly toward the direction of Mao Xing temple and go!


    Just as I took Duanmu Zhenyi and ah Qisan to fly towards maoxing hall, the leader of the dragon family and his party arrived at our previous position!


    "Son of a bitch, ah! I will never let you go! Do you think that if you kill long Zetian and take away the treasure of our dragon family spirit, I can''t find you? That thing, it''s energy forbidden by me, and there is an induction between me. Hum, with the help of Induction... You will be found, and then you will be dead... "Now standing there, the head of the long family looked at the direction I was breaking through the air and said with a look of ferocity and excitement.


    And I and a seven three, quickly arrived Mao star temple!


    Maoxing hall, as the twelve star Hall of Qianyuan Dynasty, is located in the southernmost sub Hall of simang, which also restricts the power world of this area. Therefore, a huge prison has been built under the symmetry of purgatory Valley in the extreme north of simang!


    In these prisons, the prisoners are all evil powers who commit various evils. However, in recent year, with the rise of evil forces, not only the people of the Hades cult but also some enemies of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple are imprisoned here!

 Chapter 1192

    However, in the recent year, with the rise of evil forces, not only the people of Hades cult, but also some enemies of Qianyuan Xingluo temple were imprisoned here!


    In order to prevent criminals from escaping, the female emperor himself arranged seven powerful defensive arrays in the prison of maoxing hall. Besides, after these defensive arrays, there were ten Vajra guards personally cultivated by the master of maoxing hall.


    These ten Vajra guards, because they have cultivated the special powers of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, can obtain the energy blessing of the seven arrays of the prison when they use their powers in the seven arrays of the prison, making them extremely powerful, defensive and abnormal, and not afraid of death, so they are quite terrible!


    Therefore, although the scale is not as big as purgatory Valley, the array blessing here is very strong. So for decades, in the prison of Mao Xing temple, almost no one can escape from it, and no one can easily break the seven powerful array defenses!


    Under the leadership of ah Qi, the four of us, flying in the sky, soon roared and landed on a mountain, and in the valley below the mountain, there was a huge palace group!


    Maoxing hall!


    "How''s it going? Master, can we enter the array here? " Looking at the maoxing hall in front of him, ah Qi couldn''t help thinking about his days in purgatory valley. At the moment, he was very complicated, and then he turned to me and asked!


    "Crouching trough, it''s really a seven fold array. It''s very strong!" At this moment, looking at the array defense in front of me, especially when I used the power of light to sense, I was immediately hurt by some energy, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt me! However, I am still very shocked to say!


    In front of Mao Xing hall, inside and outside, as ah Qi said, there are a total of seven arrays, and they are circular arrays. They are interlaced and fused with each other, and they move the whole body with one shot. Moreover, all the seven arrays are combined. Although they are not combined, they are combined separately, but they are extremely difficult to deal with!


    "Ha ha, the array is very strong, and with our current strength, if we attack by force, we can''t break these seven arrays, even if I have a magic weapon in my hand! But we are not here to break the array, but to attract people! Hey, hey, we don''t need to break the battle, just slip in! "


    At this moment, I am very cunning smile!


    To be honest, the seven arrays in front of us are superimposed on each other, and the range is too large. If we attack by force, we are afraid that the energy we cast will be easily torn up by the energy gathered by the seven arrays in front of us!


    "Master''s meaning is..." hearing my words, ah Qi seems to understand something!


    "Ha ha, I see. The master has a special spirit beast. Even if he can''t break the array, he can bring us in quietly! " At the moment, Yan Tianjun suddenly looks a Leng, and then immediately laughs!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you all think of it!" At the moment I also smile, and then with a seven three people, found a hidden position, and then released a small thing!


    To tell you the truth, now the little thing has almost become my exclusive weapon to break the array. However, this little guy seems to have a great interest in breaking the array. When he came out, he saw the seven powerful arrays in front of him and rushed in immediately!


    However, under my command, the little thing didn''t use his special ability to break the array. After all, the little thing couldn''t break the array in front of him for a while and a half. I let it break the touch ability of the array in front of him, and then opened a way in front of him. Then we quickly entered the maoxing hall!


    "Damn boy, ha ha, I didn''t expect to expose your identity! Damn, it''s the people of the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. Hum, kill the heirs of our dragon family. No matter where you hide, you''re dead! " At this moment, when we followed the little things and quietly sneaked into the Mao star hall, a figure came through the air. The speed was amazing! It also exudes a powerful and incomparable breath!


    It''s the long family!


    "Hum, I should have guessed it for a long time. I must have learned that I was going to absorb other people''s Shouyuan. When I held the ceremony, this damned maoxing hall sent people to make trouble. Damn it,! No wonder the amazing talent of long Zetian will be killed! Hum, today I''m going to flatten your maoxing hall! " At this moment, following my trail, I came to the outside of maoxing hall. At this moment, the dragon family leader and his party roared angrily!


    "It''s just a seven fold array. Do you think you can stop me?" At this moment, the head of the long family, long, and his party, looking at the seven fold array in front of them, roared angrily. Then, with a low roar, a strong defensive black dragon scale armor suddenly appeared!


    "Black Dragon Armor"! " With the roar of the dragon family, the illusory black giant battle armour emerges, and a hundred meter illusory black giant dragon emerges behind the dragon family!


    Long Yixing, who has also practiced the power of the dragon family, is now more powerful than long Zetian when he uses the power of dragon scale armor!


    "To me, broken!" At this moment, after the roar of the dragon family, with a flash of his right hand, a huge unreal black dragon claw burst out, and then bombarded the seven defense formations in maoxing hall with a heavy bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the long line of the dragon family struck, and all the temples around the maoxing hall trembled violently! And the huge array protecting Mao Xing temple, at this moment, even directly emerged a huge crack!


    Although the seven fold array is powerful, the dragon family in front of us is close to the existence of the real martial arts realm. The most important thing is that after the dragon scale battle armor is used, the dragon family''s attack contains a little bit of dragon soul power, which can''t be stopped by ordinary arrays!


    "Hum, it''s a seven fold plus array, but I see how many times you can block it?" Seeing the seven fold array in front of us, a crack appeared. At the moment, the long dragon of the dragon family hummed coldly. Then they raised their hands, bowed left and right, and breathed. Four huge black dragon claws bombarded the defense array of maoxing hall!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡±Boom


    "Click... Bang!"


    I don''t know how many times I bombarded. I finally saw the light and shadow barrier of the seven fold array. At this moment, I couldn''t resist the crazy attack of longyixing any more. Finally, I was completely smashed by the powerful attack of several Dragons of longyixing!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... This array is really powerful!" However, after breaking the seven fold array in front of us, we can''t help but look pale now. The attack by using the power of the dragon soul is very expensive. Even if the Dragon Peak is close to the real martial arts realm, the consumption is still unbearable!


    But anyway, the array is broken!


    "Ha ha ha, no matter who it is, no matter what method you use, you have taken things from our dragon family. Now you must teach me! And the bastard who dares to kill the heir of our dragon family, no matter where you hide, you are dead! " After breaking the array, the dragon family and his party, with a flash of shadow, rushed directly into the palace group of maoxing hall in front of them. It was almost a ferocious roar. Then they directly scattered the huge energy, explored it and tried to search me out!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" However, at this moment, when the dragon family and his party just rushed into the palace group of maoxing hall, suddenly, ten figures rose from the surrounding air, and in the blink of an eye, they surrounded the dragon family and their party!


    "Bold, who dares to break into maoxing hall?"


    "Hiss, it''s from the dragon family!"


    "The head of the dragon family?"


    At this moment, seeing the dragon family leader and his party, the ten people immediately exclaimed, but at the same time, none of them was timid!


    "Hehe, the ten famous Vajra guards in maoxing hall? How dare you stop me? How about your left and right Dharma protectors? Where is the main hall Looking at the ten King Kong guards around him, at the moment, the dragon family leader and his party are very disdainful of a cold hum. However, his face is very dignified, dare not have the slightest carelessness!

 Chapter 1193

    Because these ten Vajra guards are almost famous strong men in maoxing hall. Not only that, but also the left and right Dharma guards, and the master of maoxing hall, Bai Wu! If these people appear together and unite to deal with themselves, I''m afraid they are not easy to deal with!


    But at the moment, long Yixing didn''t know. He was killed by me before!


    Unfortunately, Bai Wu, the master of maoxing hall, was summoned away by the empress. He is not in maoxing hall now!


    "Boom!" However, long Yixing didn''t think so much. Seeing that there was only King Kong in front of him, he didn''t think much, so he took the lead. Soon, the two sides began to fight!


    When long Yixing was stopped by the top ten Vajra guards in maoxing hall, ah 73 and I, led by little things, successfully entered the interior of maoxing hall, and now we are in prison!


    Relatively speaking, the Dragon party is successfully led to maoxing hall at this moment. However, no matter where I hide, it''s easy to be found. Only when I go to the place where the criminals are imprisoned and rely on the special array to restrict the alien ability here, can I isolate the energy on the spirit treasure key!


    "Ha ha, it''s a success!" At the moment into the prison place, I and a seven three show the figure, and then I feel the fight outside, at the moment is very excited, is to say!


    "The master is wise!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really cool to think about it. It''s a wonderful move to kill people with a knife!"


    At this moment, I also felt that long Yixing was successfully attracted by me, and there was no accident that he was fighting with the people in maoxing hall. Ah seven and three people immediately said!


    However, I feel that the seven fold array outside has been directly opened by the Dragon party, which is still a shock to me!


    It is worthy of being close to the real martial arts realm. The strength is really abnormal!


    But now my plan is successful, because of the crazy action of the Dragon party. Now all the ten King Kong guards who are guarding here have gone to meet the Dragon Party of the dragon family. Now I have enough time to investigate the maoxing palace!


    Since the key to the spirit treasure can open the treasure house gate of the Qianyuan Xingluo palace, I will not miss this opportunity!


    "Let''s go and find out the secret room of maoxing hall separately. We must find the key to the half piece of Lingbao, but at the same time, let''s release all the criminals here. Anyway, the more chaotic the place is, the better our action will be!" At the moment, I said to ah 73!


    "Yes


    "Yes, master!"


    "Good!"


    Get my order, ah seven and Yan Tianjun, and ghost hand three people, immediately cast body method, and then disappeared in each channel!


    And at the moment, I also used the body method, quickly rushed into the corridor in front of me! At the moment, when I perform my powers and perceive the surrounding situation, I also deliberately come to those prison cells where criminals are held!


    At this time, I found that in every cell, there are many powers, both men and women, with good qualifications. However, because they have been held here for a long time, they seem to have lost their fighting spirit


    You know, the defense of these cells is not strong. It can be said that the people in the cells can easily break through the cells themselves! But none of them did. Instead, they sat in their cells with a look of despair and numbness.


    Maybe the seven arrays outside are too powerful. These people know that they can''t break the seven arrays even when they get out of prison. Moreover, under the pressure of the King Kong guards, these people have no desire to escape!


    "Everybody! At the moment, maoxing hall is under attack! All the ten King Kong guards went out to meet the enemy! If you want to live, you can break through the cage and fight for your own destiny once Looking at these people, I almost didn''t think much, just yelled at these criminals!


    "Hoo


    Hearing what I said, many people in the cell were shocked one after another. Some of those dull looking people rushed out of the cell door blankly and looked at me in amazement. At the moment, they obviously didn''t understand what happened!


    "Is that true?" At the moment, a young man looked at me and exclaimed, "obviously I still don''t believe it!


    "If you want to control your own destiny, if you don''t want to die in these places, just rush out and kill! Instead of asking me if it''s true, if it''s not true, how can I come in easily! " At this moment, I almost said impatiently!


    "Boom!"


    In my voice, the next moment, there is a door, was directly kicked out!


    "How can I die here!"


    "Damn it, I''ll fight it!"


    "Opportunity, this is opportunity!"


    In just a few seconds, we saw 20 or 30 people rush out, but more than 90% of them still stood at the door of the cell in consternation and did not dare to rush out.


    At this moment, I saw that some small Dharma arrays were arranged at the door of some cells, and these powers were also imprisoned by these Dharma arrays!


    No wonder they are so careful!


    Seeing this, I directly released the small things. Under my instructions, the small things almost quickly shuttled back and forth. Almost in the blink of an eye, they broke the array at the gate of those cells!


    "Well, the array here has been broken. Now the seven major arrays in maoxing hall have been broken, and the ten King Kong guards have rushed out to meet the enemy! If you want to survive, you should rely on your own strength to fight out! " I told the little things to break the array at the door of these cells. I said faintly, and then used my body method to walk towards the deepest place!


    "Hiss!"


    When I saw the array in front of me, it was broken instantly. Most of these people took a deep breath, and those who could be caught here were not ordinary people, at least they had some talent. These 20 or 30 people who dared to fight hard and had extraordinary courage, color and insight. Now I saw that I summoned a spirit beast casually, and it was easy to break the array in front of me, All of a sudden, I was shocked!


    "Who is this guy... His strength is a little terrible... Was that a spirit beast just now..." at this moment, a young man with strength in the sky level, looking at my back, took a cold breath, and was extremely shocked to say!


    "I will repay you for saving my life. Benefactor, can you tell me your name?" At this time, when other people came out of the cell, after shocking my strength, some people also expressed their thanks to me in a hurry. At the same time, some people yelled at my back, eager to know my name!


    "Jiang Feng!" At this moment, I said faintly, then I stepped into the air and went to the deepest part of maoxing hall!


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Great kindness will be remembered all my life!"


    "Go These people are silently remember the name, did not stay together, and then rushed out in a hurry!


    But I went all the way and rescued a lot of people. Of course, most of them didn''t seem to believe me. Even if they were stuck in their cell, it was just a piece of paper that would be broken at the first stab, but in the face of the powerful array of Mao Xing temple and the accumulated power of the ten King Kong guards, there were still some guys who didn''t dare to step out!


    For those who give up their only chance of life, I am almost speechless and will not say anything more. Anyway, their own destiny is in their own hands, and it is their own choice to go or stay!


    "Asshole, who''s spreading the rumor there?" At this moment, when I came to a corner, at this moment, a man in his 40s and 50s strode out, and his strength in the early days of Tianjie immediately locked me in!


    And behind him, there are more than 30 or 40 prison guards, almost all of them are the peak strength of the later stage of the order!


    "It''s that guy! Warden


    "Hum, Bai Wu''s running dog!"


    "Damn it


    At the moment, many people who were rescued by me, seeing this man, suddenly appeared surprised and angry expressions one by one. At the same time, some people could not help but roar with resentment!


    Seeing this situation, I realized that the powerful man in front of me should be the one who manages the prison, and usually tortures these criminals. Therefore, seeing him, these criminals are speechless angry and resentful!

 Chapter 1194

    "Boy, no matter how you come in, you dare to let the criminals go. Do you know what the end will be? You are looking for death!" At this moment, the warden in front of him almost roared. At this moment, under his urging energy, he saw an illusory sword Qi rising in the void, and it was even more powerful!


    "Hum, you are the only one who dares to come here to save people. You are really looking for death!" At the moment, the warden looked at me and laughed with disdain.


    "Damn... We don''t have weapons..."


    "Damn..."


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, all the people I released were without any good things in their hands. The spirit stone and spirit weapon on them were taken away as early as they were arrested. At this moment, they could not compete with the warden in front of them! So one by one is no more urgent depressed said!


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you to comment on what I want to do, but it''s not bad to show such a strong sword spirit!" At the moment, looking at the warden in front of me, I immediately said with a disdainful smile!


    Although it''s Tianjie''s strength, it''s just sword spirit, not sword spirit. The warden in front of me, even ah Qi, can easily kill him, so I''m almost too lazy to do it now!


    "Boy! Let you see the power of my holy sword formula Looking at my disdain at the moment, the warden in front of me was immediately angered. Between the words, the powerful sword formula was displayed, and then the powerful sword Qi in front of me burst out a powerful and incomparable energy breath and roared towards me!


    "How dare you look down on me? Ha ha ha! Go to hell Looking at me motionless at the moment, the warden thought that I was frightened by his sword spirit. Now he laughed with a touch of pride.


    "What a fool When I heard this guy''s arrogant words, I laughed with disdain, and then a thought came out. In this moment, I saw a dazzling brilliance suddenly appeared, and then a big sword with magical energy came out in a flash, condensing a bit of frightening sword spirit. In a flash, I went directly to meet the warden''s sword spirit!


    "Ha ha ha... What?" At the moment, the warden in front of him still needs to sneer. At the moment, he feels the meaning of Lingxiao sword. The next second, he is shocked!


    "Bang!" At this moment, the Lingxiao sword was just a blow, and it smashed the warden''s seemingly powerful sword directly, and it exploded without any stagnation!


    "This...!" Seeing that his sword Qi suddenly broke away, the warden almost took a breath and cried out in horror! It''s trying to defend in a hurry.


    However!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, under my urging, Lingxiao sword, with a sharp blow tearing everything, directly penetrated the warden and his body''s energy shield in a hurry!


    "I... how can... Can..." at the moment, the warden can''t believe that his powerful sword Qi almost exists here, and he also has a spirit weapon in the early days of the heaven stage, but now he is crushed by me?


    How could that be!


    "The essence of cultivating spiritual weapons, especially the sword, is the meaning of the sword! You don''t even have the intention of sword, and you deserve to shout in front of me? " At the moment, looking at the way the warden was unwilling to die, I slowly walked over and impolitely took away the space ring on his body. At the same time, I said in a light tone.


    Seriously, it''s not that I''m too strong, but that the warden is really too confident!


    But for ah Qi, you can easily crush the warden!


    Maybe he has been here for a long time, and he has been bullying these criminals in prison. Moreover, when the other party doesn''t resist, his cultivation is also a little slack. Otherwise, with his current strength, he can''t only show some sword spirit without any sword intention!


    "Damn, let''s go together!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, looking at the death of the warden in front of him, the guards behind him suddenly froze for a few seconds. Then they reacted, and then they killed me in surprise and anger!


    "Hum, I want to die!" When I saw these people coming, I immediately gave a cold hum, and then raised my hand, a strong bright array suddenly formed, and then shrouded the guards who rushed to the opposite side. At this moment, the energy of the bright array burst out, and more than ten guards who didn''t respond were killed in an instant!


    While the rest of the guards were still shocked, they were surrounded by the people I rescued. These criminals have been holding back for so long, and now they finally burst out their anger and killed these guys!


    In the face of the warden, these empty handed people are the most boring. They may not dare to do it, but in the face of these ordinary guards who follow the warden, they really hate to the bone and are not afraid at all!


    In a moment, these guards were killed by these violent criminals, almost without my help!


    And I''m not interested in the things on these guards. Looking at these criminals, they all burst into war. I nodded with satisfaction, and then went through the air and rushed directly to the deep inside!


    At the moment, under the exploration of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, I soon came to the deepest point!


    "Damn it, the situation outside seems very bad, but the Lord of the temple didn''t come back. We must keep here, and don''t let people with bad intentions break in!" As soon as I got to the door of the hall, I heard a low voice coming from inside!


    "Bang!" However, I felt that there were only a few people inside, and the strength was not particularly strong. I could hardly think about it. Without hesitation, I kicked the door open and rushed in.


    Hearing the sound of the door being kicked, all the people in the hall were shocked. Seeing someone break in, they all turned their heads to look at it.


    In the center of the hall, there was a middle-aged woman. Although she was wearing heavy makeup, the wrinkles on her eyes and forehead betrayed her age. In front of her, there were four or five young women with good strength. They all looked at me in surprise at the moment!


    And in their central position, it is a treasure chest!


    When I saw the box, I immediately recognized that the style of the treasure box and the energy seal on it were the same as the one that ah Qi and Yan Tianjun had stolen from the long family before!


    The other half of the Lingbao key must be in this treasure box!


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s a group of women. I never do it to women first. Now I''ll give you a chance to leave the treasure box. You can leave safely, otherwise...!" At the moment, I walked slowly and looked at the women around me. Then I said with a light tone.


    "You... Who are you? This is in charge of the palace! This palace is the person in charge of Baoqi Pavilion in maoxing hall! How dare you come in! What are you, trying to steal the treasure box from me? " The middle-aged woman heard me, her face suddenly sank, a face almost ferocious growl!


    "Ha ha, no matter what person in charge you are, now the maoxing hall is about to be broken, and you are still waiting here! How stupid I almost looked at the middle-aged woman in front of me with disdain, and now I spoke with disdain!


    When I came in just now, I just glanced and knew that this woman was a waste. Although her accomplishments had accumulated to the early stage of the heaven, it was obviously based on the skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. I didn''t know how many men and women''s accomplishments she had absorbed. She was extremely vain and disorderly!


    If this middle-aged woman has a good skill, enough talent and perseverance, she can thoroughly refine and fuse these disordered energies. Maybe she has some strength! But it''s a pity that none of the middle-aged women can reach it!


    Obviously, this middle-aged woman is the favorite of Bai Wu, the master of maoxing hall! The strength of one''s body does not depend on self-cultivation. Relying on the favor of the master of maoxing hall, we can guard the treasure Pavilion here!


    Relying on the authority of Bai Wu, the master of maoxing hall, such a man thinks he is really a rubbish!

 Chapter 1195

    I didn''t pay attention to such a person at all!


    The young women around the middle-aged women are obviously her apprentices, but the strength of the master is so, the strength of these young women is even less worth mentioning!


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here, or the end will be miserable! Especially you, ugly. " At the moment, I slowly looked around, not polite threat!


    "You want to die!"!!! go to hell! Trash When the middle-aged woman saw that I was threatening herself, and she was also ignoring herself, she burst into a rage. As the leader of the treasure cabinet in maoxing hall, almost everyone except the leader of maoxing hall would kneel and lick when she saw me. However, in front of me, I despised myself so much, and even said that I was ugly?


    This makes middle-aged women can''t stand it at all!


    "Go to hell!"!!! Five elements of thunder At this moment, with the middle-aged woman''s low roar, she saw five colors of thunder power suddenly flash out of her hands, and then whirl together, whistling towards me, and the color is extremely gorgeous, looks extremely gorgeous and moving!


    "Ah..." at this moment, looking at the roaring energy, I just glanced at it and knew that this middle-aged woman was also a waste. She was in the early days of cultivation, but now she didn''t even understand the essence of different abilities!


    The essence of the cultivation of the powers is to give full play to the strongest destructive power and lethality of the powers, and strive to be quick, accurate and ruthless!


    This middle-aged woman, however, deliberately limited the speed of her five elements power, and even changed the color and appearance of the energy, striving to make it extremely gorgeous and gorgeous!


    Isn''t that stupid!


    The fight between powers is a battle between life and death. The move that can kill the enemy is a good move! And this funny woman actually changed her powers into this virtue!


    Is it just gorgeous and beautiful? But what''s the point?


    "The spirit of Lingxiao sword, rise!" At this moment, I suddenly raised my hand. The Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand suddenly burst out a sharp sword, and then it came out in a flash, directly killed the past!


    No matter how many means the enemy uses, now I have the meaning of Lingxiao sword. Unless there is a special abnormal existence, I can almost kill!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw that Lingxiao sword was just a blow, which directly split the explosive force of the five color energy in front of my eyes. In the middle-aged woman''s scream of panic and despair, I hit it and directly split it in two!


    "Bang!"


    With the tragic death of a middle-aged woman, I walked over calmly, then took away the space ring on her body, and came to the treasure box the next moment.


    At the moment, I saw that the middle-aged women were killed by me instantly, and the young women around me were all shocked. At the moment, they all looked at me with great fear, and some even trembled with fear!


    "There has been chaos outside the maoxing hall. If you stay here, you will die. Leave quickly. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I will only attack the fool who blocks my steps!" Looking at these women at the moment, my tone light mouth, very calm said.


    Hearing what I said, the young women in this hall, after looking at each other in fear, almost ran out in a hurry the next moment!


    And watching these women leave, I feel the treasure box in my hand. When I find that it''s the key I''m looking for, I feel relieved!


    Mad, it''s not in vain!


    At this moment, I immediately sent a message to ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, so that they could meet me quickly!


    After sending out the news, soon ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and ghost hands came to the hall where I was!


    At the moment, there is a complete mess outside. There are prisoners and guards who are released by us fighting everywhere, and the Dragon party is still fighting with the top ten King Kong guards at the moment!


    After the round, we quickly toward a hidden channel, toward the outside, soon came to a hall.


    "Confinement array... Seal array... Confinement array... Crouching trough, the confinement here is zhenimado..." when you arrive at the front hall, as long as you pass it, the outside is the exit. However, the outside of the hall is imprisoned by heavy confinement. Obviously, the people on the opposite side of maoxing hall are very interested in it, and have arranged so many means to prevent the people inside from escaping!


    However, seeing some cracks in these arrays, I immediately knew that the most powerful seven arrays outside maoxing hall were forced to break. At the same time, the arrays here were also affected. However, depending on my strength, I still couldn''t break them completely!


    It seems that we can only rely on small things!


    At the moment, I released a small thing. It took me a few minutes to break the array prohibition in front of me. Then I left quickly with ah 73!


    As for those criminals who failed to escape from maoxing hall, I can''t care about them now. Anyway, the first purpose of my coming here is to attract the head of the long family, and the second is to take the other half of the Lingbao key here!


    "Boom boom!" When I got outside, I could see that the fierce battle in the distant sky was still going on. The powerful impact force and various powers were exploding, and huge waves and fog were almost bombarded in the sky, making people outside unable to see the situation inside.


    Seeing this scene, I almost couldn''t help but feel shocked. The top ten King Kong guards really look unusual. They can fight with the dragon family leader and his party to this point!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Then I turned my eyes and saw that criminals were constantly escaping from the prison of Mao Xing temple! But the number is less than one tenth of the number of people in the prison of Mao Xing temple!


    Most of the criminals, they are not unable to escape, but lost the courage to escape!


    Here, Mao Xing temple has used many means, either to set an example to others, or to inflict terrible torture, so that these people know what a miserable end it will be to try to escape!


    So most of the criminals, their hearts are afraid, afraid, lost courage!


    This escapes, but is actually in these hearts is still persistent does not want to give up the person!


    Only those who escape can go further on the road of cultivation! Because their heart is not afraid, their heart does not give up, their heart has never stopped!


    "Let''s go!" At the moment, I saw that I had helped them break the array, but some people still didn''t want to escape. At the moment, I was very moved. Then I turned around and told ah 73, and quickly broke away!


    Outside the maoxing hall, looking at the palaces in the distance, there is a sound of intense energy burst, and many places are also burning. At the moment, the maoxing hall seems to be a cruel battlefield! I immediately breathed!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s run!" However, I felt that the dragon family leader and his party would soon defeat the top ten Vajra guards. I immediately called out, and then with ah Qi three people, I quickly flew away into the distance!


    "Damn a bunch of garbage!" And just as we left here, the dragon family leader and his party roared angrily, and then clapped out their hands fiercely. They saw two forces against the sky, which blasted the Last King Kong guard directly, then wiped away the blood from the corners of their mouths, and then roared angrily.


    At the moment, the dragon family and his party didn''t expect that the ten King Kong guards were so powerful that they were the strongest men trained by Bai Wu, the master of the Mao star hall in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall! In particular, the power of the ten King Kong guards is almost against the sky, but before I was careless, I was injured!


    But in the end, his strength is still the strongest, in front of this ten King Kong guards are not left, or by their own one by one, all killed!


    "Boom!"


    After solving the top ten Vajra guards, the dragon family leader and his party rushed directly into the maoxing hall, exerting their powers. The huge spiritual consciousness spread directly, and they were searching quickly. However, soon, the dragon family leader and his party were very depressed to find that they could no longer feel my trace in the maoxing hall!

 Chapter 1196

    "Ah! Damn boy, he ran away again Realizing that I''ve left here, the dragon family and their party are now making angry and furious sounds, ringing all over the place


    Just when the Dragon party was in a rage, ah Qi and I had already arrived at another prosperous coastal city in Simao mainland!


    Magic moon city!


    Now standing on a hill not far from the magic moon city, what we see is a huge seaside city. Countless hundred meters of huge fishing boats or merchant ships are all over the seaside. The hundred meters high city wall, as well as the towers full of arrays and lines, are guarded by some powerful guards!


    This city is still under the control of Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    When we arrived at this moment, it was early in the morning, and we saw the wharf on both sides of the sea, stretching for hundreds of miles, with no less than a million figures rubbing shoulder to shoulder in the wharf!


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know why, I think of my hometown, Wanhai city! In front of us, the city is about the same size as Wanhai city. It is hundreds of miles in size, and the population is absolutely over one million!


    "This is the seaside city of Simao, the magic moon city!" Now standing beside me, ah Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, we''ve got rid of that guy. Now we can have a rest. I''m familiar with the magic moon city!" At the moment, the ghost hand grins!


    I nodded, and then a few of our figures rose into the air, soon landed outside the gate of the magic moon city, and then followed the dense pedestrians into the city!


    At the moment, I don''t worry that I will be found by the head of the dragon family, because when I came out of the maoxing hall, I had completely removed the blessing energy on the Lingbao key!


    Now, without the energy sense on the key, the head of the long family, even if he''s tired to death, it''s hard to find us in a short time!


    Soon, we found an ordinary Inn, opened the room, after a rest, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun went out to inquire about the news! And I also let Mi Yue, Xie Linshan and Duanmu Zhenyi come out of the space ring and relax!


    Suddenly I see another beauty beside me. Mi Yue is not angry at all. On the contrary, she learns that Duanmu Zhenyi has lost her memory and was almost sacrificed as a cauldron before. Mi Yue sympathizes with Duanmu Zhenyi very much!


    When Mi Yue''s three girls began to get familiar with each other, I also practiced alone in a guest room!


    Before, I understood the meaning of Feixian sword from that stone tablet, but the meaning of Feixian sword in this stone tablet is much more than that. However, after practicing for nearly several hours, I still can''t understand the above meaning of Feixian sword. However, when practicing, I have a deeper understanding of the meaning of Feixian sword!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Just after I finished my training and was ready to go out, MI Yue called out to me anxiously!


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, I quickly come down from the bed, open the door to see Mi Yue look very nervous!


    "What a girl she is..."


    Looking at Mi Yue''s look, I realized something. Without waiting for her to finish, I immediately went to the next room with her. As soon as I went in, I saw Duanmu Zhenyi holding his head and leaning against the windowsill, looking very painful!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Duanmu Zhenyi''s appearance, I felt a little worried, thinking that it would not be the head of the long family, who also planted special energy on her. Now Duanmu Zhenyi is controlled by the other party?


    "I... my head hurts! I''m familiar with the city in front of me. Is this the magic moon city


    "Er, magic moon city... I seem to remember. My name is Duanmu Zhenyi!"


    "And the long family..."


    At this moment, Duanmu held his head, looked very painful, and then murmured these words!


    Crouching trough, this girl''s memory restored?


    At this moment, I immediately realized something. I shook my head to MI Yue and Xie Linshan, who were worried, and said that I didn''t have to worry. Then I quickly walked over and felt the energy in Duanmu Zhenyi''s body at the moment, which seemed to have some signs of disorder. Then I quickly urged the power of light to help her recover!


    Soon, with my help, Duanmu Zhenyi slowly calmed down. However, after calming down, the girl in front of her, looking at the big city outside the windowsill, came out with a trace of indescribable sadness!


    Then in my gaze, Duanmu Zhenyi slowly told his own experience!


    It turns out that Duanmu Zhenyi grew up in the magic moon city, and the background is also the descendant of the declining Duanmu family. Decades ago, after the Duanmu family was annexed by the Qianyuan Xingluo palace, the surviving members of the Duanmu family lived in the magic moon city!


    At that time, together with Duanmu Zhen, there were several uncles and cousins of the same family. Because of the decline of the family, these survivors did not want to return to the world of the powers again, but only wanted to live the life of ordinary people. However, when Duanmu Zhen was 18 years old, the place where he lived was suddenly surrounded by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, Then duanmuzhen watched his own people being killed one by one!


    And Duanmu Zhenyi is also lucky to escape the disaster, and finally was taken in by the people of the dragon family, and finally was brought into the island where the dragon family is located overseas!


    Since then, Duanmu Zhenyi has been in the long family for more than ten years, and has never returned to Simao!


    At the moment Duanmu Zhenyi recalled these times, looking very sad, at the same time showing some resentment.


    I was secretly relieved, could not help but said: "since Duanmu aristocratic family has declined, why the people of Qianyuan Xingluo hall want to kill you all?"


    Hearing what I said, Duanmu Zhenyi pondered, then looked up at me and said slowly: "at that time, I was young, I didn''t understand why, but when those uncles died, they said something about family secrets, like a ring!"


    "The ring? Heaven forbid


    Hearing Duanmu Zhenyi''s words, I was immediately excited!


    Looking at my excited look, Duanmu Zhenyi looked at me strangely and nodded: "it seems that at that time, I remember that the second uncle had been collecting a treasure chest, and no one was allowed to see it. Later, he was robbed by the people of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing this, I was shocked and subconsciously thought that it seemed that Tianyan''s ring was in the hands of Duanmu aristocratic family. After the decline of Duanmu aristocratic family, Tianjie was brought out by the survivors of Duanmu aristocratic family. However, the news was still known by the people of Qianyuan Xingluo palace, and then someone was sent to wipe out the last survivors of Duanmu aristocratic family!


    Ma De, I didn''t expect that the Qianyuan Xingluo palace was so vicious. It had already got Tianjie, but it was still fighting against the current dragon family in the name of looking for Tianjie!


    What a cry to catch a thief!


    "I will never forget that one night, my last relatives in the world died miserably in the hands of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall. At that time, the person who led the Qianyuan Xingluo hall to find us was now the Lord of the magic moon city, that is, the Lord of the Zixing hall!" At the moment, Duanmu looked at the city outside and a huge palace in the distance. At the moment, his hands were clenched tightly, obviously very excited!


    At this moment, MI Yue and Xie Linshan and I looked at each other and were silent!


    At the moment, Duanmu Zhenyi seems reluctant to mention his life in the long family, especially when he was almost regarded as a cauldron and died of being absorbed by the head of the long family!


    "Eun Gong, thank you for saving me. I know you are very strong. Now I know I''m asking too much, but I still want to ask you to help me get revenge!" At the moment, when I feel in my heart, Duanmu Zhenyi suddenly knelt down to me and pleaded very much!


    Looking at Duanmu Zhenyi''s action, I was almost startled. I hurried to help her up. Now I asked seriously, "do you want to revenge the master of Zixing temple?"


    "Yes, the people of the dragon family treat me like this, but after all, I have been raised by the dragon family for so many years. Since I escaped, I have nothing to do with the dragon family. However, the emperor of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall, especially the master of the Zixing hall, has killed so many of my relatives. It''s meaningless for me to live without revenge. Please help me!" At this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi is very serious to me, a pair of big eyes, staring at me, with a trace of hope!

 Chapter 1197

    "I can promise you about revenge, but I need to explore the Zixing temple first!" At this moment, I hesitated a little in my heart, and then slowly opened my mouth!


    Seeing my promise, Duanmu was so excited that he couldn''t help hugging me now!


    At this moment, see Duanmu Zhenyi''s action, MI Yue and Xie Linshan are secretly holding a smile, look at my eyes also some warm taste!


    Lying trough, see rice month cunning smile, I immediately some embarrassment, and at this time, outside the exploration of ah seven and Yan Tianjun, now also rushed back!


    After learning that Duanmu Zhenyi, who I saved, now recovers his memory, and plans to go to the master of Zixing hall for revenge. At the moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun look dignified!


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, I realized that the master of Zixing Temple didn''t seem to be so easy to deal with!


    It is said that there are 12 star halls in Qianyuan Xingluo hall. The main of each hall is almost the same as the main of Tianzun League. However, in Simao, the strength of Qianyuan Xingluo hall is much stronger than Tianzun League. Otherwise, the powers of Simao would not rank among the seven continents!


    Moreover, because of the rise of evil forces in the last half year, the Qianyuan Xingluo hall has been constantly improving its strength through various means, including absorbing other people''s essence, or relying on the energy of spiritual pulse, or through the power of spirit stone. Therefore, the weakest of all the temple owners is at least at the beginning of the heaven stage.


    And Zang Ba, the master of Zixing hall, is about to break through the existence of the middle stage of heaven!


    And these news are ah Qi after listening to the experience of Duanmu Zhenyi, temporarily told me!


    Of course, I don''t know. The most important thing is that after ah Qi and Yan Tianjun went out, they got a message that there are many strong people coming to the magic moon city. Almost all of them are called by Zang Ba, the Lord of the Zixing hall!


    The news that ah Qi and Yan Tianjun got was that Zang Ba summoned these powers to introduce them to the female emperor. Moreover, in the inquiry, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun heard that the female emperor seemed to set up a mysterious organization! So I went to all the branch temple owners to call up the powers and wonders!


    "Master, we have heard that there will be a party in the Lord of magic moon city tonight, which seems to be a banquet for these summoned powers, and then select some top ones from them to introduce them to the empress!"


    "Well, under such circumstances, the Zixing hall is a gathering of strong people. If we rush in, we''re afraid it will be very dangerous!"


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi could not help opening their mouths!


    Hearing this news, I was a little disdainful, but when I think about it carefully, this Zixing hall is not the former maoxing hall. Maoxing hall has attracted the head of the long family, who has made a mess in it, so that I and Yan Tianjun can fish in troubled waters!


    And this son star temple, at the moment not only has the temple Lord Zang Ba to sit down, but also has been summoned so many powers! So to help Duanmu really a revenge, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as I think!


    "If it''s dangerous, things can be slowed down. If you put yourself in danger in order to avenge me, even if I die, I will feel uneasy." At the moment I heard the news that ah Qi and Yan Tianjun brought back, Duanmu Zhenyi said to me seriously!


    I laughed, then took a deep breath, and asked ah Qi, "have you found out who the powers called by Zang Ba are?"


    "They are all powerful powers living in seclusion in Simao, but there are also some evil powers. It seems that the Qianyuan Xingluo hall has issued a secret order. As long as those who sincerely take refuge, whether they escaped from purgatory valley or had a festival with Qianyuan Xingluo hall before, they will be welcome to Qianyuan Xingluo hall if they are willing to take refuge, so they will go to the banquet of Zixing Hall tonight, There are some people who escaped from purgatory Valley before Now hear my words, ah Qi can''t help saying!


    what the fuck?


    At this moment, I was stunned, then thought about it, said with a smile: "ha ha, the Qianyuan Xingluo hall will not be so generous, but in this way, the defense of the banquet will not be so tight!"


    "Master, are you going to the party?"


    Listen to me, Yan Tianjun is very surprised. At this moment, it''s too late for us to escape from the Qianyuan Xingluo temple. If we join this party now, won''t we fall into the trap?


    Now I shook my head and said with a smile, "I have this plan, but since this banquet is not so strict, we can get in as long as we use the technique of transfiguration, and then find a chance to get close to Zang Ba!"


    Hearing what I said, the ghost hand, who had been silent at the moment, looked at Duanmu Zhenyi and couldn''t help saying: "this method seems feasible, but the banquet is not very strict, but there are many guards for the banquet. We probably can''t find a good chance to get close to Zang Ba, but when I was in the magic moon city before, I''ve heard more than once that Zang Ba is very lustful


    "Lust?"


    I Leng next, looking at the ghost hand to see to Duanmu Zhenyi''s expression, at the moment suddenly vaguely understand what!


    After a few minutes of discussion, we quickly worked out a plan!


    This plan, not only can help Duanmu Zhenyi revenge, but also I can put one of my own people in Qianyuan Xingluo hall to monitor the movement of Qianyuan Xingluo hall once!


    Now that I have confirmed the Tianyan ring, it is in the treasure house of Qianyuan Xingluo hall. Naturally, I will not miss any chance!


    ......


    At the beginning of the next month, it seems to be a noisy scene in the hall of child star and slang in the magic moon city!


    The magic moon city is really worthy of its name. In the air outside the main hall, a bright moon is shining with silver, covering the whole magic moon city. During this period, light clouds are winding around, which makes people feel like a dream!


    And now in the main hall of Zixing hall! There are more than ten banquets. On these banquets, there are dozens of powerful powers sitting!


    "Hahaha, you are welcome. It''s a great honor for you to accept my invitation! In the future, as long as we work together to resist evil forces, we will be our own people! " At the moment, sitting on the main seat of the banquet is a middle-aged man with a big stomach, who is Zang Ba, the leader of Zixing hall!


    "Next, Lord of the magic moon, Zang Ba, the Lord of Zixing hall, welcome four... To this banquet!" Zang Ba said with a smile, and then waved to the maid on both sides to start serving food and wine!


    With Zang BA''s order, soon more than a dozen beautiful maids came up with precious dishes.


    At this moment, I was standing in a remote corner, my breath was hidden, and I changed my appearance by using transvesting technique. In front of me, Duanmu Zhenyi was dressed up to be pure and refined, and was sitting at a banquet in the corner!


    Our plan is to change Duanmu Zhenyi''s status as a power person to participate in this party, and I''m a subordinate pretending to be Duanmu Zhenyi!


    Ah Qi and Yan Tianjun stayed in the inn. Anyway, this time''s plan doesn''t need too many people to participate!


    At the moment, I glanced away and found that most of the people who came to the banquet were very powerful powers, and they had several talents and talents, all of which were at the level of genius!


    "I heard that the day before yesterday, maoxing hall, one of the Xingluo halls, was attacked by the dragon family, and almost all of the ten most famous guards of King Kong were killed. It seems that Xingluo hall is really troubled now!" At a banquet not far away from us, the two powers seemed to be very well informed, whispering from time to time!


    Crouching trough, the news spread so quickly?


    At this moment, I was shocked, did not expect the news spread so fast!


    At the moment, many powers are talking in their own low voice.


    Soon, Zang Ba said something about the purpose of this banquet in a loud voice. He sincerely invited everyone at the table to join the Qianyuan Xingluo palace!


    Moreover, after joining, a trial will be held in Zixing hall. Those who succeed in the trial will be introduced to the empress!

 Chapter 1198

    I sincerely invite all of you at the table to join Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    Moreover, after joining, a trial will be held in Zixing hall. Those who succeed in the trial will be introduced to the empress!


    "All of you have shown your sincerity. Of course, Zang Ba is not stingy. I hope you can accept a little new ideas." Having said the purpose of holding the banquet, Zang Ba laughed at this moment, and then waved his hand. At this moment, some bodyguards came in, took out some spirit stones and sent them to all of you!


    "Ouch, Lord, you are so polite!" Although there are not many spirit stones, most of them are heaven level spirit stones. For a time, many powers have to thank!


    And the Duanmu Zhenyi in front of me, at the moment, took the Lingshi handed over by the bodyguard, looked at it calmly, and then accepted it silently.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s such a beautiful day. While we''re having a good time, I hope you can show your hand to help us have fun!" At this moment, it seems that he drank some wine. Zang Ba, the master of Zixing hall, said excitedly!


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this moment, a good-looking young man immediately stood up, then pulled out a purple flashing sword, and began to play a set of sword dance. The action was crisp, and it looked very enjoyable!


    However, this kind of sword dance is not useful in actual combat!


    However, on such occasions, these powers will not exert their powers, otherwise the energy will diffuse, and there will be no way to sit around!


    Soon, after the young people performed a set of sword dance, a few of them came out one after another to show their special skills! For a moment, the atmosphere of the banquet was pushed to the top!


    At this time, duanmuzhen looked at me, now looking at the busy scene in front of me, I secretly nodded to duanmuzhen, indicating that it was time!


    Get my advice, Duanmu Zhenyi slowly stood up, and then walked to the field!


    At this moment, people on both sides, smell a faint fragrance, and then a slim figure, the next second appeared in the field!


    Duanmu really appeared one by one, and all the powers around him were shocked!


    Duanmuzhen was 18 or 19 years old. Before he came here, because of his deliberate dressing, his soft hair was spread on his shoulders like silk. When he came to the scene, duanmuzhen had a smile on his mouth. In his smart eyes, there was a touch of youth and vitality in the moment of scanning left and right, That pair of smart eyes between the flow, just like the light of gems, but also like the flow of light wind, bring people an indescribable restlessness!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I heard that many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, especially zangba, who was sitting in the main seat, forgot to drink the wine, and almost drooled from the corner of his mouth! It''s a dirty look!


    And at this time, although I sigh about Duanmu Zhenyi''s beauty before, I am stunned at the moment when Duanmu Zhenyi comes to the scene. The slender jade arms, the plump and perfect double peaks, the slim waist with a trace of luster, and the clever buttocks all give people a kind of impact and stimulation!


    When he came out, in order to make the master of Zixing hall confused by Duanmu Zhenyi, with the help of Xie Linshan, Duanmu Zhenyi was wearing a short skirt, revealing long and white legs, a pair of exquisite crystal shoes, showing delicate jade feet, and a ring of golden wind chimes around his slender ankle. He walked with the void, and swayed the clear and sweet bell!


    At the moment, Duanmu Zhenyi''s face has the beauty of a country and a city. At the same time, it also shows a kind of youthful vitality and a kind of free and easy and open attraction!


    "This girl, that''s good!"


    "Ouch, this girl is good!"


    Just a glance, the powers around are attracted by this girl! Many people are almost straight eyes, from time to time praise said.


    "All of you are strong in Simao. I''m not talented. I''d like to offer you a dance at this moment." At the moment, Duanmu Zhenyi smile, with a bright smile like sunshine, and then began to dance!


    Before in the long family, Duanmu Zhenyi learned a lot of dance with the women of the long family. Now I can see that Duanmu Zhenyi''s dancing posture is light and flexible, but sometimes passionate, sometimes unrestrained and thunderous. With a little bit of crystal sweat flying in the air, all the powers around hold their breath, and all of them are stunned, It seems that what you see in your eyes is not a person, but a fire of passion!


    A burning flame swaying in the void, this flame does not have any threat, nor any sense of fear, but as cheering under the stars, as running on the earth, fully blooming themselves, fully waving their lives, with a kind of joy of life, with a kind of fire of life!


    At the end of Duanmu Zhenyi''s dance, the people around are still intoxicated in the illusion brought by the girl, and it''s hard to wake up for a long time!


    "Hoo..." at the end of the dance, Duanmu Zhenyi''s feet never touched the ground, but always hovered in the air. Only at this time, the white back of the feet was stained with a little crystal sweat, which added a strange feeling of temptation.


    "Good dance! Very good At the moment, seeing Duanmu Zhenyi back on the seat, Zang Ba quickly wiped away the saliva from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he laughed and clapped his hands first, which was even more admirable.


    Suddenly, all the powers around clapped their hands!


    "Thank you Duanmu Zhenyi smile, elegant line of a ceremony, whispered.


    "What''s your name?" At this moment, Zang Bayi''s eyes were almost completely attracted by Duanmu Zhenyi''s demeanor. He could not help asking.


    "My name is Xun yuan!" Duanmu Zhenyi said with a smile.


    "Xun yuan? Seeking fate? Ha ha, nice name! I love it At the moment Zang Ba did not have scruples to praise!


    "I didn''t expect these powers and such a gorgeous woman to come here. Ha ha, I''m optimistic about you. As long as you join, you may become the red man around the empress?" Now Zang Ba looked at Duanmu Zhenyi and said directly!


    "Thank you for your kind words At the moment Duanmu Zhenyi, smile, is very happy to say.


    Soon, the banquet finally ended, but during this period, Zang BA''s eyes never left Duanmu Zhenyi. Ma De, I was standing behind Duanmu Zhenyi. Looking at Zang BA''s obscene appearance, I couldn''t help it several times. I wanted to rush over and dig out this guy''s eyes!


    At the moment, I seriously doubt that if there was no one nearby, this Zang BA would have come here long ago!


    "Well, today''s banquet is over. I have prepared a place for you to rest. Please have a rest as soon as possible, and we will continue to talk about it tomorrow!" At this moment, when the banquet is about to end, Zang Ba, the master of the magic moon city, who is also the master of the Zixing hall, smiles and says slowly.


    "Thank you, Lord! Ha ha ha! "


    "Thank you, Lord of the city. Lord of the city also has a rest early. Long live At this moment, a lot of people around all responded, and then led by the guards around, went to the back of the rest place!


    And Duanmu Zhenyi and I were also brought into a luxurious room!


    "Jiang Feng, what did I do just now?" Into the room, Duanmu Zhenyi tightly pursed his mouth, asked me!


    I ha ha a smile, looking at in front of the beautiful Duanmu Zhenyi, at the same time, also nodded and said: "very good, just now even I was fascinated by you!"


    "Well, I don''t know if Zang Ba will come later. Hum, if it wasn''t for our plan and revenge, I wouldn''t have responded to that guy with a smile At the moment Duanmu Zhenyi is very angry to say!


    I breathed, and now I couldn''t help hugging her and said, "it''s just a temporary measure. If I guess well, you can get revenge today! That guy didn''t leave your eyes after watching you dance. I''m sure he can''t help it tonight! "


    Hear my ha, Duanmu Zhenyi secretly nodded, but at the moment look at the expression, seems to be a little nervous!


    No wonder it''s a crazy plan to attract Zang BA''s attention in this way and then kill him in Zixing hall!


    "Is Miss Xun yuan here? My Lord, I want to see you. There are some important things. I hope Miss Xun yuan can go to the study for a chat!... " At this time, a guard''s voice suddenly sounded at the door, the tone is very polite!

 Chapter 1199

    "Well, this guy really can''t help it so soon!" Hearing the bodyguard''s words, I immediately sneer with disdain. I know Zang Ba very well. For such a beautiful woman as Duanmu Zhenyi, I believe no man will be indifferent!


    At the moment to hear the bodyguard''s words, Duanmu really a little nervous, looking at me for help!


    I took a deep breath, gave a kiss on Duanmu Zhenyi''s forehead, comforted and said: "don''t be afraid, I''m protecting you in the dark, you just need to act according to our plan!


    "Well!" Hearing my words of relief, Duanmu nodded immediately!


    "Wait for me, I''ll change!" After nodding, Duanmu Zhenyi regained his composure, and then said to the guard outside the door!


    A moment later


    "I have seen the Lord of the city!" In the courtyard of Zang Ba, the master of Zixing hall, Duanmu Zhenyi, dressed in a simple long skirt, entered a hall under the guidance of several bodyguards.


    And after Duanmu Zhenyi followed several guards, I also immediately showed my light body, hid my body in the darkness, and quietly followed behind!


    "Ha ha, miss Xunyuan really gives me face. It really makes me happy. All right, you guys can go down! " Seeing Duanmu Zhenyi coming, Zang Ba, the leader of Zixing hall, said excitedly. Then he felt that Duanmu Zhenyi had not reached the sky level, and waved to the guards in front of him.


    "Yes Several bodyguards looked at each other and then retreated.


    "Go down, too!" At this moment, Zang Ba took another look at the guards around the hall and said.


    "Lord, we must protect your safety!" A guard can''t help reminding.


    "Ha ha, do you think the beautiful girl Xun yuan will do something to me? What a bunch of idiots! Get down there Zang Ba looks at a few guards so inconspicuous, immediately some displeasure of again order a way.


    "Yes Several guards looked at each other, but they all shook their heads helplessly. As the master of Zixing temple, he was greedy for power and beauty. Although the guards were not at ease, they could only retreat.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xun yuan, I''m so sorry to find you late at night! But I have a business to tell you. I hope you don''t take it amiss! " Seeing that the guards were gone, Zang said with a smile.


    "Dear Lord, it''s my honor to come to me so late. I hope your important business won''t disappoint people!" At the moment Duanmu really one, although the heart is very nervous, but still very calm smile said!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not only gorgeous, but also courageous." Zang Ba laughed, then nodded and said: "Miss Xun yuan also knows that today''s gathering is to gather you who have potential powers, and then select them and recommend them to the empress!"


    "Before I saw that Xunyuan''s physique and talent were different from ordinary people, so I planned to let you go through the trial stage and be recommended to the empress directly. Miss Xun yuan, are you very happy to get the news? "


    At this moment, with these words, Zang Ba looked at Duanmu Zhenyi''s eyes, vaguely showing a trace of heat!


    "Really? That''s great. I didn''t expect the Lord of the city to take care of the little girl so much. I really don''t know how to repay her!" Duanmu Zhenyi knows Zang BA''s purpose very well at the moment, but he still pretends to be surprised at the moment!


    Hearing Duanmu Zhenyi''s words, Zang Ba immediately laughed and was very happy.


    You know, if you can be recommended to the empress, if you are valued by the empress, then the potential and future are unlimited. Before the reign of emperor Qianyuan, there were many times when people were recommended to the temple. Some of those who were recommended to the empress were lucky, so they were directly accepted by the empress as their disciples!


    He became a disciple of the female emperor. Although there was no apparent position in the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan, his status was aloof!


    At the moment, Zang Ba hopes to use this opportunity to lure Duanmu Zhenyi to reach a special agreement with him! Today''s people, who do not want to use the strength of Qianyuan Xingluo hall to improve themselves!


    At the moment, in Zang BA''s eyes, Duanmu Zhenyi in front of him was also inevitably tempted by this!


    "But... Well, if you want to pass the test and meet the empress directly, it seems simple to me, but it still needs some complicated procedures. I hope Miss Xun yuan can understand it! I asked you to come, just to discuss with you... "At this moment, looking at Duanmu Zhenyi''s excited appearance, Zang Ba immediately hesitated and embarrassed.


    "Ah? Yes, Lord, as long as I can make my daughter skip the trial, my daughter. Little girl. Little girl is willing to do anything At the moment, Duanmu was stunned when he heard Zang BA''s words, and then he was anxious and unwilling. Then he gritted his teeth and blushed and said directly.


    "Anything?"


    Now Zang Ba is waiting for this sentence, see Duanmu Zhenyi himself said, immediately showed an evil smile.


    Hehe, this is a woman. No matter how beautiful she is, under the temptation of power and absoluteness, there is no one who doesn''t surrender! At the moment, Zang BA''s eyes were shining slightly, and he scanned Duanmu Zhenyi''s body greedily. His mind was very excited.


    This is the power of power!


    These ordinary psionic women, if they want to get in touch with the high-level world of Qianyuan Xingluo temple, unless they have special talent and strength, they will have to pay a price!


    "Ha ha, miss Xunyuan is really smart. She can see it at a little bit..." at this moment, Zang BA was very proud, and then he seemed to be afraid of Duanmu Zhenyi''s regret: "you are really willing to do anything!"


    "Well! I''m willing to do anything Duanmu really pursed his mouth and nodded his head red!


    "Are you sure you want to do anything?" At this moment, Zang BA was almost too excited to ask again!


    "Yes Duanmu Zhenyi immediately nodded and said, in order to show sincerity, even without any hesitation.


    "PATA!" The next moment, Zang Ba threw a black collar in front of Duanmu Zhenyi.


    "Put on this and do something with the Lord of our city. The Lord of our city will promise you that this matter will be done for you as soon as possible. Maybe you will see the empress in two days!" At the moment Zang Ba ha a smile, slowly said. In Zang BA''s heart, such a beautiful woman must enjoy herself for two days!


    As for whether you can really introduce it to the empress, it depends on your mood!


    "This is..." looking at the collar in front of him, Duanmu was surprised, but he picked up the collar silently. At the moment Duanmu really a heart unspeakable shame!


    And I am in the shadow at the moment, watching silently, especially seeing this collar, I am shocked!


    Crouching trough, people here, even have such abnormal hobbies? But a few meters away, I can clearly feel that collar, there is a forbidden energy!


    As long as Duanmu really goes up, that energy will confine the energy in his body!


    "Ha ha, Miss Xun yuan won''t regret it. There are not many opportunities. It''s up to you to seize them or not." At the moment, Zang BA''s mouth turned up, showing a trace of smile,!


    At this moment, Zang BA was eager to see duanmuzhen wearing the collar. Duanmuzhen took the initiative to put it on. Then in the next night, everything in front of this hot beauty would be controlled by himself!


    "Lord, are you sure you want to be here! I promise you At this moment, holding the collar, Duanmu Zhenyi seemed to be extremely hesitant. After pondering for a long time, he gritted his teeth and put on the collar. And the next moment, Duanmu Zhenyi''s breath instantly fell to the level of yellow rank, almost the same as ordinary people!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really cute. I really like you. Come on!" Seeing this scene, Zang Ba no longer hesitated. At the same time, he was very proud of laughing. He couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to Duanmu Zhenyi with a brisk step, and a pair of fat hands grabbed Duanmu Zhenyi''s waist.

 Chapter 1200

    "Ah Seeing Zang BA''s ferocious action, Duan Muzhen was scared and quickly backed back to try to dodge. Unfortunately, Duanmu Zhenyi, who had lost his accomplishments, was no different from a lamb in Zang BA''s eyes!


    "Don''t say you regret it now. It''s too late, but you can shout, you can shout! But no matter what you do, it''s useless!! Ha ha ha Seeing Duanmu Zhenyi''s fear and confusion, Zang Ba laughed and became more excited!


    "Come on!" Just when Zang Ba grasped Duanmu Zhenyi, he was always afraid of Duanmu Zhenyi. At this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed cold and his killing intention suddenly broke out!


    "What..." at this moment, Zang Ba suddenly realized the fierce intention of killing, and was shocked. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late!


    In an instant, a terrible breath of imprisoned energy directly spread all over Zang BA''s body along his neck. He saw that Zang BA was almost shivering, and then he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Poop


    At this moment, Zang BA''s face was full of horror. At the moment, he could not believe that he could catch the way of Duanmu Zhenyi, whose strength had not reached the sky level!


    "This is the power of... Seal!" At this moment, seeing the numbness coming from his body, especially with the power of sealing Dantian, at this moment, almost all his meridians, together with his different abilities, were unable to move as if they were frozen. Zang Ba Shen took a breath, and then cried out in horror!


    "You''re right! The power of the seal on the needle is specially prepared for you. Otherwise, how can I kill you? Lord At this time, Duanmu Zhenyi stood quietly in front of Zang Ba and said in a light tone. At this moment, his expression and temperament swept away the heat and youth before, but was full of deep anger and killing! With a collar, although she is Huang Jie, she has a needle that contains the power of seal that I specially prepared for her. Even though Zang Ba is not on guard, she can still make Duanmu really hit it!


    An unforgettable flame of hatred, at the moment in the depths of Duanmu Zhenyi''s heart also immediately burning up!


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all. Why did you assassinate me? " At this moment, Zang Ba desperately tried to force out the power of the seal in his body, and said in dismay, trying to delay time!


    Just wait a moment, a large number of guards will surely arrive here and rescue themselves!


    "Why? Ha ha, do you still remember Duanmu family At this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi sensed that I was nearby to protect myself. At this moment, I was not nervous. Instead, I pulled out the collar on my neck, and then slowly pulled out a dagger. At this moment, under the urging of Duanmu Zhenyi, the strength of the later peak of the earth level in my body immediately burst out, and firmly locked Zang BA in front of me!


    "You Hearing Duanmu Zhenyi''s words, Zang BA''s eyes stare at the eldest brother. Between his looks, at this moment, he is also in a flash of panic!


    "In order to snatch the ring of Tianyan, you annexed our Duanmu family in the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan, but you still have to let go of the people we escaped by chance. I will never forget the scene when your last relatives died in your hands at that time!" At this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi said coldly.


    "You... You are the remnant of Duanmu family, the little girl who escaped more than ten years ago?" Zang BA''s face changed, and he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed!


    "Yes, my name is Duanmu Zhenyi. Xun yuan, as I said before, came to seek revenge, you idiot!" This one, Duanmu Zhenyi coldly said, at the moment in her energy, the hand of the dagger also burst out a terrible sword out!


    "You Originally, the scene in front of him should be very beautiful, especially Duanmu Zhenyi, who is a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament. However, when he felt Duanmu Zhenyi''s murderous spirit, Zang Ba could only feel bursts of panic!


    How can I say it''s also the middle stage of the heaven stage, but just now, after the power of the seal, the energy of the meridians in my body is completely forbidden! But oneself how also can''t disperse, in front of Duanmu Zhenyi, even if is the strength of Xuan rank, also can easily kill oneself!


    What''s more, in order to enjoy the beauty in front of me, I drove out all the guards around. The situation is too bad for me!


    "Don''t... don''t get excited, don''t kill me. I didn''t want to kill your people at the beginning, but I also acted according to orders... Ah!" At the moment, looking at Duanmu Zhenyi who slowly raised his dagger, Zang Ba said in a hurry.


    However, at this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi didn''t give Zang ba a chance to speak at all. With a wave of Qianqian''s hand, the dagger burst into a dazzling light. At this moment, Zang Ba uttered a scream directly.


    "My eyes!" At this moment, he saw Zang Bayi''s eye and was blinded by Duanmu Zhen. Zang Bayi immediately screamed bitterly. However, at this time, because the energy in his body was confined, he could not even raise his hand. He could only scream like a pig.


    "This is the end of your killing our people! My uncles, my cousins, my relatives, and so many people in our Duanmu family have fallen. Today, let you be the first to repay with your life! " At this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi ignored Zang BA''s scream. At the moment, he bit his teeth lightly and growled with a deep sense of killing and hatred. Then he raised his dagger and stabbed Zang BA''s head hard!


    "Help, help!" Looking at the short sword across a knife streamer, toward his head, Zang Ba screamed in horror, and he was even more regretful. In order to prevent others from finding out the dirty things he did here, he also arranged the array and the prohibition of isolation, investigation and voice transmission. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in a cocoon by himself!!!


    But even so, Zang BA was still frightened to ask for help!


    At this moment!


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, from the shadow nearby, an energy suddenly appeared, followed by a figure suddenly appeared, and then the figure quickly stretched out his hand, burst out a mass of energy, and then grasped duanmuzhen''s short sword!


    "Hum, I''m the little girl of Duanmu family. I didn''t expect that there are still some evils of Duanmu family in the world! What a surprise! It''s so bold to use this method to assassinate the Lord of the city! " At this moment, after the figure emerged, it made a cold voice!


    Those who came were the guardians of the Zixing temple.


    Different from the left and right Dharma protectors of maoxing temple, there is only one elder Dharma protector in Zixing temple, but his strength is really strong!


    "You... Who are you?" At this moment, I felt that the short sword was grasped by the other side, and the strength of the other side was almost the same as Zang BA in front of me. At this moment, Duanmu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that everything in his plan was very smooth, but he met such an incredible obstacle!


    But at the moment, Duanmu really noticed that I was peeping on the side, some panic in the heart at the same time, also secretly let himself calm down!


    I, on the other hand, rely on the light body, almost hidden in the dark. I had guessed before that it would not be so easy to kill Zang Ba by using this beauty trick. Now a guy hiding in the dark has been brought out!


    At the moment, Duanmu Zhenyi''s situation is not in any danger, so at the moment I quietly observe to see if there are other people around!


    "Poor little girl, I admire your courage. I thought of this way to get revenge from the master of Zixing hall. Unfortunately, you are still too naive. This is Zixing hall. No matter how perfect your plan is, you can''t succeed. Accept your fate!" At the moment that shadow, quietly looking at Duanmu Zhenyi, tone of some feeling said, then will start!


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, duanmuzhenyi secretly gritted his teeth. When the other party finished, he waved his dagger and stabbed the figure in front of him!

 Chapter 1201

    However, the short sword is like penetrating a pool of water, directly penetrating the shadow in front of us, and can''t hurt the shadow!


    "Poor little girl, you are too weak to hurt me! Die, dear At this moment, the man''s body flashed, and he stood in the place of the bright eye. He saw a pale old man, who was Wu Yong, the elder Dharma protector of Zixing temple.


    "Pa!" At the next moment, Wu Yong''s body flashed behind Duanmu Zhenyi. A hand quickly grabbed Duanmu Zhenyi''s neck, just breathing. Under the urging of Wu Yong''s energy, Duanmu Zhenyi suddenly turned pale, his breath became weak, and his short sword fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu..." at this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi struggled painfully, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not hurt Wu Yong, let alone Zang ba.


    "Strangle her! Kill her! Damn bitch, trying to kill me And Zang Ba saw this scene, although still unable to move, but extremely excited to shout!


    "Well, little girl, you can die like this! The blood of Duanmu family has finally been cut off! " At the moment Wu Yong light said, look between is ha ha a smile, light said.


    However, hearing this, Duanmu Zhenyi didn''t panic at all, but laughed with disdain!


    "Hum, dead girl, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Duanmu''s smile, Wu Yong suddenly said coldly!


    However, at this time, a white light suddenly flashed nearby, and then with a strong sword sense, he immediately cut off Wu Yong''s arm. And at this moment, a figure suddenly emerged, and quickly pulled Duanmu Zhenyi, who was controlled by Wu Yong, to his own face!


    "Ha ha, there should be no one around now. It seems that you are the only two here. Well, that''s easy! " At this moment, after I show my figure, I feel the surrounding situation with my energy, and then say to Wu Yong, who is shocked and angry!


    At the moment, I changed my appearance by changing my appearance. What I showed in front of Wu Yong was a pale but extremely handsome man with some tattoos on his face, with a strange beauty and cold breath. His eyes were also ice blue, with a deep sense of killing and crazy spirit!


    "Who are you? It''s a terrible breath. It''s actually in the middle of the sky level! " When I cut off an arm, Wu Yong snorted and tried not to scream out. Seeing me, especially the energy from me, Wu Yong asked solemnly as soon as his face sank!


    At this moment, Wu Yong immediately realized that the boy in front of him seemed to have used the technique of transfiguration, and he was still the strength of the middle stage of heaven. At this moment, Wu Yong realized that Duanmu Zhenyi''s revenge was not as simple as he thought!


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Wu Yong looked at me in front of him. At the same time, he was shocked and whispered.


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, I gave a faint smile and looked at Wu Yong, the Dharma protector in front of me. After feeling each other''s cultivation of powers, I immediately said, "if I feel good, you should cultivate dark powers. I didn''t expect that there were people practicing dark powers in the hall of Emperor Qianyuan, And it''s a little bit of the devil''s land! "


    Hearing my words, Wu Yongli''s face changed greatly at this moment!


    "You can feel my strange ability..." at the moment, Wu Yong is almost speechless shocked. As the Dharma protector of Zixing temple, unless it''s a very big thing, he seldom appears, and few people know his real strength. And the guy in front of him saw his ability at a glance! Moreover, I can see that I can cultivate my own magic power!


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Wu Yong''s heart was extremely shocked, and his tone was a little startled!


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know my identity. Now I can tell you that if you don''t want to die, surrender to me. Maybe I can save your life!" Now I look at him, tone light said.


    "Ha ha!" However, hearing what I said, Wu Yong immediately sneered, and then burst out in the next moment!


    "Wow!" At this moment, I saw that the whole yard was filled with black energy between breathing, and a gloomy and terrible breath was constantly breaking out. In the dark space, a huge and terrible shadow like a demon suddenly appeared in front of me and Duanmu Zhenyi.


    "No matter who you are, you must die today! Hum, no one dares to talk to me like this, except the empress At this moment, Wu Yong''s huge shadow is full of terrible breath and roars!


    "So strong..." at the moment, Duanmu felt the power of the huge shadow. Duanmu felt that his whole body was oppressed by the powerful power in front of his eyes. His body trembled faintly, and the force of crushing his soul and will came continuously, which made Duanmu Zhenyi, who was the strength of the local level, unable to bear it at all!


    "In my energy zone, I am the master! You can''t stand it! There is no existence that can resist my dark power! Spirit weapon, defense, array, all your means can''t resist the attack of directly attacking the soul! But you can''t hurt me at all!! " At this moment, hidden in the dark, Wu Yong was awe inspiring and roared wildly!


    After that, Wu Yong suddenly waved his hand. The terrible existence in the endless darkness suddenly appeared countless twisted faces, countless twisted mouths and bloody eyes. They all came to kill Duanmu Zhen and me!


    "Ah At this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi almost collapsed. The powerful pressure seemed to arouse Duanmu Zhenyi''s inner fear. At this time, he screamed with fear.


    At this time, I immediately hugged Duanmu Zhenyi, and then immediately urged the power of light in my body. At this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi felt a warm breath. That breath seems to be able to resist the cold and terrible impact of the dark area, making duanmuzhen feel endless warmth and security in an instant!


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will hurt you!" At this moment, I gently in Duanmu Zhenyi''s ear, the tone is very gentle rub whisper.


    At this moment, Duanmu Zhenyi''s delicate body trembled, and an indescribable feeling suddenly surged into his heart. It was at the most desperate moment, which brought him the feeling of peace and hope, and made Duanmu Zhenyi''s heart suddenly jump!


    "Kill in the dark!" Looking at me guarding Duanmu Zhenyi, Wu Yong is hiding in the darkness. He whispers in a low voice and raises his hand!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the strangling power of more than a dozen bright energies slowly emerged. In an instant, all the ghosts of Wu Yong were locked in front of us!


    "Go At this moment, with my whispering voice, the power of light in front of me almost broke through the air. Where I passed, it seemed that the countless demons coming from the darkness were extremely afraid. They uttered a scream of despair and fear, and then they were all pierced by the power of light!


    And the more the power of light obliterates those things that the power of darkness transforms, the stronger and more powerful it is! This makes Wu Yong very surprised!


    "No way!!! How can you hurt the soul of darkness! " At this moment, seeing that all his illusions of the dark powers were hanged, Wu Yong immediately cried out in horror. Then he waved his huge claws wildly and rushed towards me!


    "Boom!" At the next moment, the huge power of the huge dark shadow''s sharp claw was blocked by the light power that I slowly raised my hand to gather!


    "No way!!! Man''s powers can''t stop the power of the devil''s land Seeing that I smashed my own blow again, Wu Yong was almost crazy and even more unbelievable!

 Chapter 1202

    "Ha ha, garbage, I tell you, it''s called the power of light. It''s specially used to restrain the power of darkness. If you cultivate these powers of darkness, you deserve to shout in front of me? Let me show you my real strength At this moment, I hummed coldly, then whispered faintly, and then emptied a little bit!


    "Lingxiao sword meaning..." With my low voice at the moment, a very strong energy quickly converges, and then suddenly emerges in the void! The sword seems to be penetrating the sky, penetrating the void and tearing the heaven and earth!


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the energy in front of you whirls, the terrible sword will burst out at the same time, just like the tornado in the sea, the terrible power to turn the world around. At the moment of the explosion, the whole black space will be twisted and torn, and huge cracks will emerge, while the condensed demons in the dark world, All of them gave out a shrill scream, and even more between breathing, they were twisted and torn apart!


    "This... What''s the sword formula!"!!! How could it be so powerful! " At this moment, Wu Yong''s body was hidden in the dark energy, and was torn out of countless cracks. He screamed in horror, and then turned around to escape!


    "Want to go? Either leave your life or serve me? " See Wu Yong want to run away of appearance, I immediately disdain of smile, immediately void a bit!


    "Boom!" At the moment, driven by my strength in the middle of the sky stage, the meaning of the Lingxiao sword almost passes by in a flash. Where it passes, the dark world is directly torn out of numerous huge cracks, and even collapses in a flash! The next moment, the meaning of Lingxiao sword is whistling, hanging on Wu Yong''s head!


    "Surrender to me, you can save your life, otherwise!"


    "Death


    At this moment, I coldly looked at Wu Yong, who was frozen there and didn''t dare to move, and said in an extremely cold voice!


    "Click, click..." at this moment, the dark power of Wu Yong''s whole body suddenly burst out, and the body that shrouded his huge shadow was quickly twisted, fragmented, and then disappeared without a trace!


    "Don''t kill me... I... I''m willing to surrender, I''m willing to!" At this moment, Wu Yong was almost sweating. He knelt down there with a puff and cried out in horror!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Come on, take this pill!"


    At this moment, I took out the heart control pill and threw it directly in front of Wu Yong!


    "This is..." Wu Yongcheng picked up the pill in fear, felt the special energy contained in the heart control pill, and immediately hesitated!


    "What? Regret it? " At the moment, I watched Wu Yong coldly, the tone was very impolite!


    "Well, no, I''ll take it right away!" At this moment, Wu never hesitated and immediately swallowed the heart control pill!


    Almost instantaneously, at the moment when Wu Yong swallowed the heart control pill, I felt that I integrated into the energy of the heart control pill, and instantly entered Wu Yong''s meridians, and then slowly upward, controlled his brain nerve!


    "Master!" Just a few seconds later, Wu Yong stood up and said respectfully to me!


    And I nodded with satisfaction, and said to Duanmu Zhenyi, who was a little confused on one side, "well, now you can take revenge, and you don''t have to worry about being destroyed any more."


    "I want to!" Well, at the moment, Duanmu Zhenyi was a little stunned when he heard my words. At the moment, he didn''t understand how I made Wu Yong surrender to me. However, thinking of his purpose, he turned his head and looked at Zang Ba, who was trembling and frightened, and nodded!


    At this moment, looking at Zang Ba, duanmuzhen immediately remembered the scene of his people''s tragic death under Zang BA''s hands! Before the disappearance of the murderous spirit, at this moment suddenly again from Duanmu Zhenyi''s body emerged! At the moment Duanmu Zhenyi is almost gnashing his teeth looking at Zang Ba!


    "No... don''t kill me! You can''t kill me! I am the master of Zixing hall, or the person of Xingluo hall in Qianyuan. If you dare to kill me, you will die. You can''t kill me! " At the moment Zang Ba looked at Duanmu Zhenyi, who had picked up the dagger again, and cried out in panic!


    "Qianyuan Xingluo Hall..." hearing Zang BA''s words, Duanmu Zhenyi''s delicate body trembled slightly at the thought of the power of Qianyuan Xingluo hall, but soon turned into a touch of firmness!


    "I will kill you even if I am chased by Qianyuan Xingluo hall!"!!! Anyway, Duanmu family, I''m the only one left... "At the moment, Duanmu Zhenyi looked at Zang BA in front of him and said with a decisive tone!


    "No... no! Ah What else did Zang Ba want to say at the moment? Unfortunately, Duanmu Zhenyi didn''t give him the chance. After he raised his dagger high, it fell down and went straight through Zang BA''s skull!


    "Ah... It hurts... Ah ah!" At this moment, Zang Ba screamed in despair, then suddenly twisted wildly, even more shrill.


    And soon, Zang BA''s whole body skin quickly blackened, and his body was also quickly crushed by Duanmu Zhenyi''s energy. Seven holes directly shed blood, and Zang BA''s body kept shaking, making bursts of screams. It seemed that after suffering a lot, his body softened and fell to the ground.


    "Uncles... Family members... I''ve avenged you!" At the moment, Duanmu Zhenyi quietly looked at the scene in front of him, suddenly shed two lines of tears, and then whispered softly.


    Then Duanmu Zhenyi looked at me gratefully, as if to say something. However, without waiting for Duanmu Zhenyi to speak, he was interrupted by the sound outside the door.


    "There seems to be some movement on the side of the city Lord!"


    "Damn it, go and see what''s going on!"


    "It''s like the scream of the Lord of the city, but if you dare to fight against the Lord of the city, no matter who is dead, he can''t escape!"


    At this moment, I heard the noise outside the room, and countless roars and running sound came one after another, all rushing to the room!


    At this time, seeing the situation in front of us, Duanmu Zhenyi realized that our trace had been exposed, and now he was a little nervous! The body is also a little shaking!


    After all, she is still the strength of the earth level. Now Zang Ba, who can kill the heaven level, has broken through the limit! Of course, with my help!


    But at the moment, the guard of Zixing temple comes quickly. It seems impossible to leave safely in Duanmu Zhenyi''s heart!


    "I hurt you... I''m sorry, I only focus on revenge, but we are trapped here, we are going to die here..." at this moment, looking at the people outside, more and more! Duanmu Zhenyi is very guilty to say to me!


    "It''s OK. Zang Ba is dead. Our plan has been finished, and we''ll be fine!" At the moment, I didn''t have the slightest fear, but a smile, looking at the side of Wu Yong, at the moment gently will Duanmu really a embrace in the arms, tone gently comfort said.


    "I''ll take you out later. If I have a chance, I''ll take you to the mainland of China. You''re not alone in Duanmu''s family!" At the moment I am very mysterious smile said!


    "What..." hearing my words, Duanmu was stunned!


    And at this time! There''s a big bang!


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the courtyard was opened directly, and all the strong men were blocked at the gate. Not only that, but also the roof was full of strong men. There were more than 100 people, from the patrol guards of xuanjie, to the strong men of Dijie and Tianjie!


    The powerful confinement and blockade array also spread continuously. Just for a moment, a net of heaven and earth enveloped the courtyard in front of us!


    "Master, get out of here, I''ll take care of it!" Seeing this situation, Wu never spoke with me, and immediately took the lead in saying!


    I smile, nodded, and then hold Duanmu Zhenyi, hide the body method, quickly toward the shadow next to escape!


    "I killed the Lord of the city. I''m really looking for my own death!" At this moment, an old man rose up in the air, looking at Zang Ba, who died miserably on the ground of the yard. Now, with a fierce killing, he suddenly roared!


    "Is this... The body of the Lord of the city?"


    "Damned bastard, he turned the Lord of the city into this..."


    "Ah, and Dharma protector..."


    Looking around, many powerful people soon saw the miserable remains of Zang Ba on the ground. When I was holding duanmuzhen and disappeared, Wu Yong also stood there with an embarrassed face! It seems that I am seriously injured!

 Chapter 1203

    "A bunch of rubbish, you just come here now, search the murderer quickly, quickly!" At this moment, Wu Yong secretly shocked himself out of some internal injuries. It seemed that he had just experienced an extremely fierce battle, and then he yelled at the people in Zixing Hall who were constantly gathering!


    "Damn, the murderer ran away!"


    "Go for it


    At this moment, Wu Yong led those guards away in the opposite direction of me and Duanmu Zhenyi. However, there were still many people who scattered around and carried out a carpet search around!


    Soon, the powerful array of Zixing temple was started, and under the formation of this array, my whereabouts were slowly revealed!


    "Invisible! You think you can escape under the operation of the array of our son star temple! " At this moment, I took Duanmu Zhenyi to the edge of Zixing hall. Soon, under the suppression of the surrounding array, the light body was affected. Suddenly, my figure appeared. One of the old men who arrived, with his eyes fixed, locked me.


    "Here, come on, surround them!" Seeing my trace, at this moment, the old man immediately gave a cold hum and roared with killing intention!


    "Kill!" The next moment, the people who followed him, and the guards who heard the news, immediately rushed over, without any hesitation, and burst out countless attacks, all of which went to me and Duanmu Zhenyi!


    Wu Yong, who is not far away at the moment, is also anxious. He ate my heart control pill, and his fate has been linked with me ever since. If I am killed by my partner at the moment, then he will also die!


    However, in the face of so many people in Zixing hall, Wu Yong, as the best Dharma protector in his position, did not dare to help me obviously, because when I took Duanmu Zhen away just now, I had already used secret techniques to transmit sound and let him stay in the Qianyuan Xingluo hall as my internal agent!


    "Thank you... Jiang Feng, before you rescued me from the dragon family, now you help me revenge, if I can live out... I''m willing to... Be a cow and a horse beside you, to repay your kindness..." seeing this desperate scene, Duanmu suddenly gently closed his eyes, nestled in my arms, and whispered in a very complex tone.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so pessimistic. We haven''t got a way out yet. Come on, I''ll take you to have a good fight tonight!" Now I light smile, then gently raise your hand!


    "You are the only people who want to besiege me?" At the moment, I looked at the powers around me, especially the siege of dozens of people almost at the same time. I sneered and then suddenly roared!


    The next moment, I directly pulled out the Lingxiao magic weapon!


    "Boom boom!" As I urge the power of light, I urge the Lingxiao magic weapon to move, and countless sword Qi come out. Then I see thousands of dazzling sword Qi burst out, and they burst out in all directions!


    "What is this? Ah


    "Damn it, my shield can''t stop it!"


    "It''s the sword! Woo


    At this moment, these powers around didn''t pay much attention to the thousands of sword Qi at the beginning, until these sword Qi easily broke through all the defenses of these powerful people, the spirit weapons, and the defense methods of energy illusion, and they couldn''t stop them at all, then these powerful people really screamed in horror!


    These sword Qi are not ordinary sword Qi, but sword meaning!


    But when they all react, it''s a pity that it''s too late!


    Just a few breathing, around these guys, from the Xuan stage to the later stage of the earth stage, all undoubtedly were killed instantly on the spot! Dantian was broken, a corpse, constantly falling down!


    "Damn it! It''s the sword! But you''re dead, too! " The old men in the void were shocked to see that the sword intention I burst out was so terrible! But soon, seeing that I was about to be hit by so many attacks, these old men with strength in the sky level were immediately relieved. Under so many attacks, even my strength in the middle of the sky level was absolutely unbearable!


    However, they overestimated their budget!


    "A bunch of scum want to kill me? Ha ha... "At the moment I was very disdainful smile, and then a hand between, at the foot of the emergence of a terrible array!


    Flame bright array!


    "Boom boom!" At my urging, almost eight tenths of the energy burst out at the moment. The power of the bright array was terrible. It blocked most of those attacks, and then it collapsed!


    And the next moment! I almost raised my hand again. At the moment, under the absolute strength, I immediately released the little thing!


    And when you see little things coming out! The surviving guards, as well as the old men, burst into laughter!


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a monkey!"


    "Lying trough, can it be a spirit beast? Ridiculous


    Hear those people around, at this moment in inferior position, even dare to laugh at my special spirit beast, at this moment I immediately sneer!


    The next moment, under my sign, the little thing suddenly roared, and then under the people''s gaze, the body suddenly soared!


    Small things only when I''m in danger, will change shape, and burst out of their own extreme power, but at this moment, small things can also show strength, but the extreme power can''t be triggered!


    But to deal with these people, little things don''t need extreme power!


    In this period of time, small things have been dormant in the space ring, but the strength has also increased a lot secretly! The present situation, just can give it practice!


    "Roar!" At this moment, in my mind, the little thing''s body almost soared more than ten times, just like a giant King Kong, and at the moment, his hair was also black and red. After the surge, he directly blocked me and Duanmu Zhenyi, and blocked the attacks of the remaining powers!


    When a small number of remnant attacks, over the small things, toward me and Duanmu Zhenyi, they are easily smashed by the small things casually raising their hands!


    At this moment, I can see clearly that the little thing''s body is covered with black lines. No matter how strong the defense is, the breath is even more terrifying than the spirit beast in the sky!


    "Roar, roar!" At this moment, the little things are filled with the terrible smell of absolute defense, just like the monsters from different worlds, they rush to the powers around them crazily! Where I have been, it''s almost a mess!


    "How could that be?" At the moment to see the changing shape of small things, at the moment the survival of a few old people, immediately extremely shocked! I can''t believe that the little thing in front of me can''t feel any different ability before, but after changing the shape, the energy burst out is so terrible!


    "It''s the bright array, and... It''s the bright array of the holy fire in Haotian mainland. He''s actually a person of the holy fire in Haotian mainland!"


    "Damn, this thing is really a spirit beast..."


    "What spirit beast is this? How can such a powerful force erupt... Is it the special spirit beast in the rumor... "


    Seeing the ruthless crush of the little thing, in the blink of an eye, there were dozens of guards who died miserably under the little thing''s hands. At this moment, the people who came around almost could not help crying out in horror!


    "Roar At the moment, looking at the horror of these people around me, I sneer, and then continue to give instructions to the little things. I see the little things, looking up and roaring, seemingly unspeakable ferocious. However, in my heart, it''s just a spirit beast in zahuan!


    A strong and abnormal breath to the extreme, constantly spread from the body of small things, and bursts of not human terrible roar, continuous infiltration, any human strong after hearing, all feel cold, seems to have a terrible force, and then gradually erode their mind, once unable to resist, will be reduced to a corpse!


    "What!!"


    "No... no way!"


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, many of the strong looked up in horror, looking at the terrible appearance of the small things in front of them, as well as the strong power, and now they had no intention to resist!

 Chapter 1204

    At this moment, the little thing''s body is dozens of meters high, just like a vast beast. Between the waving of his arms, he gathers all kinds of powerful forces. At this moment, he smashes down to the place where the powers gather in front of him!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "No!"


    "Help me!"


    At the moment, the little thing''s body seems to move slowly because it''s too big. It''s reasonable to say that these powers can easily evade. But when the little thing is waving his arms, the force whirls out, and the terrible roar that frightens the soul makes many people on the scene extremely hard to resist, and a few who can''t resist twist all over in an instant, Spit blood at the mouth, and then explode to death!


    The appearance of this scene is beyond the imagination of all the powers present. Many of the powers present have never seen such a strong special spirit beast power in their lifetime!


    "Boom!" The next moment, the arms of the little thing gathered together a strong force, burst down, directly in front of a temple almost flat! Don''t know how many son star temple guard, instantly died in this blow!


    And those old men in the empty air were extremely frightened at the moment. They didn''t dare to resist and ran out in panic!


    "What spirit beast is this? What the hell is this? " Looking at the little thing that hardly belongs to this world, the old man in the void cried out in horror!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    "It''s terrible..."


    "That guy, who the hell is he?"


    At this time, the countless guards of Zixing hall were almost dead at this time, and only a few hundred people were still alive. They all looked at the terrible scene in horror.


    And after that little thing destroyed a temple, the body suddenly became smaller, and in this moment, I and hold Duanmu Zhenyi, quickly left!


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. OK, it''s almost done. Let''s withdraw!" At this moment, I hold Duanmu Zhenyi, while by the way will be smaller things, put into the space ring, is very proud of the opening!


    "Hateful fellow!"!!! Go to inform the general Hall of the star hall. This bastard must not let him go!! " When I left, an old man who survived in the void, looking at the direction of my disappearance, almost growled with gnashing teeth


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." and when the Zixing hall was disturbed by me, at this time, I went away with Duanmu in my arms, and soon found a safe place to fall.


    "I... we... Actually came out completely..." now looking at me, thinking of the previous scene, Duanmu Zhenyi said in astonishment!


    Now in the eyes of Duanmu Zhenyi, my strength is really too strong!


    In the face of so many strong enemy''s siege, so many energy arrays and strong attack, I easily killed out! But also killed so many people of the other side, but there was no fear at all!


    "Thank you!" At the moment Duanmu Zhenyi looked at me with a calm face and asked.


    "Ha ha, we are all our own people after we have said that. Don''t be so polite. Well, the plan has been successfully implemented. Now let''s leave here for a while to avoid and wait for the news!" At this moment, I was very indifferent smile, and then with Duanmu Zhenyi, quickly back to the inn!


    Seeing us back, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun are relieved!


    After learning that I had made such a big mess in Zixing hall, we also killed Zang Ba, the Lord of Zixing hall and the Lord of magic moon city. We left the magic moon city without hesitation!


    In the next few days, we didn''t show up. Because the master of Zixing hall was killed and the magic moon city was in chaos, the news spread to the headquarters of Xingluo hall. The empress was very angry. In addition, the key to the Lingbao of maoxing hall was robbed. The empress immediately sent out an order to ask the master of the twelve star hall to gather in the headquarters and plan to re appoint the master of the twelve star hall!


    You know, now two of the twelve star Hall''s owners have died. Zhang Xuandong, who accompanied the young master of the twelve star hall to the spiritual vein of Tianshui City, and Zang Ba, the son star Hall''s owner! After the death of two temple owners and her own son, the empress intends to change one of the twelve star Temple owners!


    These news are all conveyed to me by Wu Yong!


    Because maoxing hall was raised by the family of the long family, the death of Zang Ba, the leader of Zixing hall, this time, Wu Yong put this pot on the head of the long family when he sent a message to the headquarters!


    Anyway, before I used to use Lingxiao sword and release small things, these people in Zixing hall didn''t know my real identity, so I let Wu Yong blame the long family!


    At the same time, Wu Yong sent another message to me, that is, when the twelve star hall gathered at the headquarters, Wu Yong, as the highest ranking Dharma elder under the master of Zixing hall, also had the opportunity to promote the master of Zixing hall!


    When I got the news, I immediately realized that it was an opportunity!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, under my arrangement, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as the three ghost hands, stay in a safe place to help Mi Yue protect the Dharma and let Mi Yue practice at ease!


    And I, as a guard again, followed Wu Yong to the headquarters of Qianyuan Xingluo hall!


    As Wu Yong''s personal guard, I easily got involved in the contest for the master held by the Qianyuan Xingluo hall! However, before the game was half finished, there came the news that the demon sect was attacking the Qianyuan Xingluo temple on a large scale!


    Originally, Wu Yong also planned to play to fight for the position of the master of Zixing hall. However, the match stopped at the middle of the game. Under the news from some guards, the headquarters of Qianyuan Xingluo hall was suddenly dignified!


    "Give me an order, each temple leader, take a team of elite guards to deploy the array around. If anyone from the dark demon sect appears, there will be no amnesty!" Get the news, especially feel really evil strength, slowly approaching here, at the moment sitting on the stage of the empress, immediately slowly began to speak!


    Even though I have seen the elegant demeanor of the empress before, I still can''t express my sigh when I look at the graceful figure inside through the light curtain!


    Lying trough, it is said that the empress is over sixty years old, but the maintenance is only in her twenties. It''s really against heaven!


    To tell you the truth, looking at the empress, any man will be impulsive, and I am the same. However, when I think of the son of the empress who was killed by me before, I immediately extinguish my desire when I think of the age of the son of this woman!


    "From now on, enter the war preparation stage, the whole Xingluo hall is under martial law! No one is allowed to leave his post without permission. There is no amnesty for killing! Lotus, gather all the guards of the star hall at once After giving the first order, the empress spoke slowly again and issued the second order!


    "Yes At this moment, all the temple owners on both sides nodded at the moment, and then went away to prepare to resist the sudden army of Hades!


    And I, at the moment, also came to a wall of the Star Palace headquarters with Wu Yong! At the moment, looking at the large-scale star hall headquarters behind me, it''s just like an imperial city. I can''t express my sigh in my heart!


    Ma De, as expected, controls the whole organization of the psionic world in Simao. Although there is some confusion inside at the moment, his strength is also very strong!


    Before, I have been secretly hiding my breath and strength, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been noticed by the empress long ago!


    "Master, our plan..."


    At the moment, looking at the atmosphere in front of him, Wu Yong was very worried. Originally, I came here with Wu Yong to sneak into the treasure house of the headquarters of Xingluo hall and get the ring of Tianyan. However, unexpectedly, the news came that the demon cult was going to attack on a large scale!


    "All right, let''s just play it by ear!" At the moment, I look at the dark sky outside the city wall, my tone is very calm!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the ground suddenly a violent tremor, then a terrible breath, diffuse from the distance, even if so far away, but all the strong people present, but feel it!


    "Here it is Feeling the shock, Wu Yong''s face changed at the moment, and he looked into the distance and whispered slowly.

 Chapter 1205

    At the moment, my heart is also a little dignified. Madder didn''t expect to find an opportunity to sneak into the headquarters of Xingluo hall quietly, but met the demon sect attacking Xingluo hall. What a bad luck!


    But if I think about it another way, maybe this is a good opportunity. Only when the hall of Xingluo is in chaos, can I have a better chance to enter the treasure house of the hall of Xingluo!


    At the moment, I was thinking in my heart, and I saw that beyond the huge wall of Xingluo hall, on the horizon in the distance, a black torrent appeared at the moment, whistling towards the headquarters of Xingluo hall like a tide!


    "Is that..."


    "Damn it, is the dark demon sect really going to attack the headquarters of Xingluo hall?"


    "Damn, the dark demon sect is too arrogant. No, these forces are so strong!"


    At this moment, when I saw the black torrent, all the temple owners and some elite guards on the scene, I was shocked to see the black torrent in the distance!


    "Lying trough, it''s an array..." at the moment, I watched the black torrent approaching, it contained a powerful array atmosphere, and I was shocked!


    When I followed Wu Yong into the interior of Xingluo hall, I felt that there were countless powerful defensive arrays around here, all of which were defensive types, interwoven with each other and stacked layer upon layer. The defensive power was terrible! I don''t know how much stronger they are than Mao star hall and Zi star hall!


    After all, Qianyuan Xingluo hall ruled simang for hundreds of years, and each generation of the holy King constantly blessed the new array and strengthened the past array. After a long time, you can imagine the defensive power!


    In the face of such a defense, even if there is Zhenwu realm, it can''t be broken!


    Obviously, these people of the netherworld cult are also very clear, so when we attack the Xingluo temple at this moment, the netherworld cult will gather the strength of countless strong people to form a huge array!


    Fight against the array!


    "Roar, roar!" The black torrent, walking in front of countless monsters, one by one is almost huge, just like monsters, among these monsters, there are black lines, like chains connecting each other!


    "Hiss! There are so many... "At the moment, looking at the boundless black torrent, especially the monsters in front of me, I suddenly felt numb!


    At this time, I seem to understand why, during this period of time, there has been no big movement in the underworld cult. It turns out that they are all taking in these born monsters everywhere. I''m afraid that the underworld cult has been preparing for this attack for a long time!


    Thinking of these, I see that at the end of the black torrent, there are hundreds of strong figures, following the monster behind, one by one are stepping into the air!


    Among them, the first is three figures in black robes, two big and one small. At this moment, hundreds of miles away, I can feel the deep sense of killing and evil from each other!


    And the petite figure in the middle is the little beauty in black!


    Claiming to be Anna from the demon world!


    At the moment, Anna''s petite and attractive body shows a terrible breath. Behind her, there are hundreds of terrible figures, the weakest of which are the peaks of the earth steps. But behind Anna, the dozens of figures in the first row are all the strong ones in the early days of the heaven steps!


    "Lord demons, the people we sent were found by Xingluo hall. Many people died!" At this moment, an old man in black came whistling, and then the void half knelt in front of Anna, and said slowly.


    "Ha ha, they found out the detailed information of Xingluo palace... It''s a proper death..." at the moment, Anna looked at the distance, staring at the palace group in front of her, and spoke in a light tone!


    "Lord devil, everyone is ready to start..." and another black robed old man stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go!" At the moment, when she heard the old man''s words, Anna and the two holy demons next to her looked at each other for a moment, then almost all of them nodded, and then Anna said slowly!


    And at this time, Anna''s eyes, a touch of terrible incomparable killing intention at the moment is also suddenly burst out! Then he waved!


    "Roar, roar!"


    Looking at Anna''s action, at this moment, the demon disciples in front of the controller immediately urged the energy. At the next moment, the black torrent of demons in front of her suddenly roared, and then frantically rushed towards the star hall headquarters in front of her!


    In an instant, I saw the black torrent rising up, hundreds of meters high, and countless monsters, like a tsunami, rolled down directly towards the headquarters of Xingluo hall!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, after rushing to the headquarters of the Star Palace, you can see that the city wall, which has been blessed with countless arrays, was instantly attacked by these monsters in the first round and burst out cracks. Many guards on the city wall were shocked by the waves. Some of them didn''t stand firm and immediately fell down and were swallowed by the black torrent, Has become nourishes its strength nutrient!


    "Thousand yuan Star Palace, today is the day of your destruction!" At the moment, Anna stands in the void, looking at the scene in front of her, her voice is very cold!


    "This attack power..."


    "What a terrible attack..."


    "This blow can''t even be used by the strong in the real martial arts world!"


    Seeing the thousands of miles of black torrent, all the people in the headquarters of the star hall were shocked! In front of these monsters, gathered together, especially the blessing of the array stack, the outbreak of the attack, too terrible!!!


    See this scene, the star temple in an uproar, are dumbfounded!


    "Ha ha, now you will pay a heavy price for what I did. Anyone who desecrates my holy devil will die!" At the moment, Anna stands in the void, looking at this side from a distance, saying coldly!


    "Well! Even if you are a real demon, this is not the place for you to run wild! "


    At the moment to hear Anna''s words, has been sitting in the tent inside the empress, at the moment is also the tone of cold mouth!


    For a moment, many people present could almost feel that there were terrible energy fluctuations in the air between the two women!


    Seeing this scene at the moment, I can''t help but feel shocked. Speaking of it, I had never thought how shocking the battle between the two women would be. However, I felt the gaze between the empress and Anna, and I was shocked!


    Strong!


    They are all very strong!


    "I''m going to kill those controllers. These monsters are all controlled. As long as you break the control of the other party, then the joint array between these monsters will be broken!" However, at this moment, kuohai, the owner of Wuxing hall, who is one of the main owners of the star hall, now asks for the female emperor''s orders, and then directly rises into the air and rushes out!


    The empress just nodded faintly and didn''t speak!


    And at this moment, I saw the master of Wuxing hall, kuohai had rushed out!


    After a few breaths, kuohai, the owner of the Wuxing hall, rushed out of the huge wall of the star hall. Facing the terrible black waves, kuohai, the owner of the Wuxing hall, seemed to be extremely confident and gave a cold hum. Then suddenly gathered a powerful and incomparable strength, a blow towards the eyes of a few monsters hit!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, I saw a hundred meter lion suddenly emerge, opened the terrible mouth, rushed to the past, almost instantly penetrated the huge black Tsunami!


    "Boom!" Next, kuohai, the owner of the Wuxing hall, rushed directly with the giant lion. After one person and one lion passed, the huge opening that had just been torn and smashed was restored as before, blocking everyone''s vision!


    At this moment, kuohai, the master of Wuxing hall, and the giant lion formed by his energy, also disappeared in an instant!


    "Kuohai, the leader of Wuxing hall, has amazing talent and excellent fighting power. He always likes to fight alone in the enemy''s battle. After tens of thousands of battles, he has never been defeated!"


    "If you have the hand of kuohai, the master of Wuxing hall, you can certainly tear open the opponent''s array!"

 Chapter 1206

    "Ha ha, let''s sit and watch the victory of the first battle of the master of Wuxing hall!"


    "If you have the hand of kuohai, the master of Wuxing hall, you can certainly tear open the opponent''s array!"


    At this moment, all the temple owners around, as well as those elite disciples, were extremely excited. It seemed that they were full of confidence in kuohai, the temple master of Wuxing hall!


    But I, at the moment is secretly sneer!


    A bunch of idiots, since the other side dares to gather a large army to attack, naturally they are fully prepared, so a temple leader rushes over, almost looking for death!


    "Ah... The goods will die by themselves! It''s too late to save them! " At the moment, I secretly turned my lips. This afternoon, the leader of the star hall, kuohai, ran to his death, and soon there will be results!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, when all the people in the Xingluo hall were full of confidence in the master of the Wuxing hall, they saw that the huge black tsunami split up automatically, and then a black light broke through the air. Between breathing and breathing, an object was thrown into the center of the competition field of the Xingluo hall, that is, in front of all the people.


    "Click, click!" And this black light passed all the way, easily broke through countless defense arrays, it was as if nothing!


    "Bang!" The next moment, the black light fell in front of the crowd.


    It was the head of kuohai, the master of the Wuxing temple. Kuohai''s look was extremely frightened and desperate. It was obvious that he had been crushed by a strong force in the battle just now!


    Seeing this scene, many people turned pale on the spot!


    The master of Wuxing hall rushed out to take a few breaths and was killed? Even cut off the head and throw it back?


    Seeing this scene, the empress sitting in the gauze tent, her face changed at the moment, and her expression became more dignified.


    "How... How could it be like this... Kuohai, the leader of Wuxing hall, was killed!"


    "Hateful, kuohai is the twelve star hall, the most powerful one, how can he be killed easily?"


    "Hiss, the other side is too strong!"


    At this moment, many people present, from just now full of confidence, turned into a color of panic in an instant.


    "Kuohai..." seeing the head of kuohai, the master of Wuxing hall, the empress''s face was pale at the moment, and she was obviously hit hard! At this moment, people on the scene dare not speak again, almost dead silence!


    At the same time, in the camp of Hades, it is also a voice of fury at the moment!


    "Damn... This broad sea is so powerful..."


    "Damn, in such a short time, they all killed our four monsters..."


    "Asshole..."


    At the moment, many of the disciples of the netherworld cult roared angrily as they looked at the huge bodies in front of them.


    "Don''t care about that. These monsters are used as cannon fodder! Now that their heads are in place, their resistance will surely be weakened! Everybody, get ready to attack! " At the moment, Anna faintly looks at the bodies of four monsters. Then she turns her eyes and looks at the center of Xingluo hall. Her eyes are fixed on the figure sitting in the tent in the middle.


    Next moment, Ann went on giving orders.


    "Array, up!" With Anna''s order, thousands of people in black robe slowly injected their strength into a huge black array under their feet. On this black array, there are countless lines, and the void rises, which envelops Anna!


    In this instant, I saw the dark energy breath on Anna''s body, which suddenly rose several times!


    "Go! The power of darkness! " At this moment, Anna, whose energy is constantly rising, whispers coldly at the moment, and then lifts her hand to the void. She sees a huge wave of dark power that is constantly pounding the walls of Xingluo hall. At this moment, she suddenly rises up, almost hundreds of feet high. She crosses the first wall and goes directly to the second one inside!


    Behind the second wall is the place where the duel was held before the Xingluo hall!


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, especially see that over the city wall, almost surging black power waves! At the moment, many people in Xingluo hall took a deep breath from the bottom of their heart!


    If the city wall is broken, the demon sect army on the opposite side will drive straight in, and then the Xingluo hall will


    At this moment, many people are speechless fear!


    "Ha ha, do you want to directly break the second array defense of Xingluo hall? Star array, up At this moment, everyone was frightened. At this moment, the empress sitting in the gauze tent suddenly opened her mouth slowly. At the next moment, a powerful array covering the Xingluo hall, that is, the huge array power covering the second wall, suddenly began to work!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, I heard a deafening energy wave suddenly sounded, and then I saw a huge unreal ripple, suddenly burst up, directly in a semicircle, facing the black tsunami wave in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the dark energy tsunami of Hades came, and it was together with this huge unreal ripple!


    "Empress!"


    "The empress has made a move. She will be able to pull back the winning game!"


    At this moment, I saw that the two huge array energies in front of me were like nuclear bombs, and the ground within hundreds of miles around me was shaking violently. At this moment, all the people in Xingluo hall were extremely shocked and excited. At the same time, seeing the figure of the empress, they rushed out of the tent and floated in the air. They were very excited!


    At the moment, seeing the power of Xingluo hall exerted by the empress, and feeling the huge energy, I also change my face at the moment. At this moment, I really see that the black tsunami and the huge unreal ripple are really roaring together. However, soon, the unreal ripple directly collapses and disappears! At this moment, the huge black tsunami of the Hades cult was also directly punctured, and large pieces of black twisted objects were constantly blasted out, slowly breaking and dissipating in the void!


    For a moment, the black torrent, which was once incomparably powerful, was almost one-third shorter than before due to the bombardment and consumption of both sides!


    "Puff ha..." at this moment, I saw the enchanting figure of the empress, slowly floating in the air, with an indescribable dignified look. However, her face seemed slightly pale. At the same time, Anna, who was hundreds of meters away from the city wall, was also slightly shaken, and then she vomited a mouthful of blood directly, which made her face pale.


    "Lord demons, are you hurt?"


    "No way! This big dark magic array is absolutely invincible


    "Damn, how could that be!"


    At this moment, the surrounding disciples of the nether world saw that Anna, who was hanging in the void, was injured. One by one, they whispered in horror, and they were unwilling to believe this fact!


    "Don''t panic! Anna is a witch in the devil''s land. She has a very strong constitution. She''s just a little hurt! " At this moment, standing behind Anna two outside the two demons, one of them immediately cold hum a, hot eyes looking at the front of Anna, very confident mouth!


    "Xingluo hall, the female emperor... Is really powerful!" But at the moment, Anna did not pay attention to some worried disciples of the dark demon sect. Instead, she looked closely at the female emperor Ji Qianxue, who was hundreds of miles away from her, and then whispered slowly.


    "Anna, do you need us to help... Just a human, no matter how talented, but the constitution is limited, as long as you crush the empress..." and at this time, after Anna''s figure, suddenly a strange black and red figure appeared, whispering to Anna.


    "No! Now is not the time to use your strength! You just came to the human world, and you don''t know the real situation. Don''t act rashly for the time being! " Hearing the figure behind her, Anna took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Ha ha... Right? Although I haven''t been to the human world for thousands of years, I''m still familiar with the array in front of me. Back then, in ancient times... I fought against the star array arranged by this human power. Anna, although you came to the human world earlier than me, you should not know that this Star array is a huge consumption array, And you can gain more power, but the more you fight, the greater the loss, the stronger the energy of this array, unless you can quickly break the city and crush the opponent completely! If not... "

 Chapter 1207

    "The other side... As long as this array exists all the time and there are enough people with cultivation to perform... It can directly crush any attack power... And it will live forever!" At the moment, seeing that Anna didn''t want to make her hand for the moment, the black and red shadow whispered slowly, with a dignified tone.


    "Star array? How powerful is it? " Her face changed when she heard the figure behind her! But then he sneered and said slowly, "hum, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a humble human power array. It just allows me to practice my hands!"


    "All right!" Hear Anna''s words, that black red figure, immediately faint smile, and then the body slowly disappeared.


    "Empress, you are very powerful if you can force me to this position! But I''m the devil in the demon world... "Anna looked at the empress in the distance and whispered.


    "It seems that I can only..." She whispered slowly. At this moment, Anna''s eyes suddenly trembled, and then she saw silver lights flashing suddenly. At the next moment, around Anna, a terrible force burst out directly!


    "Ouch, ouch!" In this instant, we can see that in the huge black torrent stretching for tens of miles, countless dark energy suddenly burst out, and countless demons came out. At this moment, these monsters and the monsters under control almost gave out a strange roar, which seemed to penetrate everything. The sound was almost permeated with a special energy sound wave. The moment of the roar, countless ordinary disciples in the Xingluo hall screamed!


    At this moment!


    "Stars return to the Yuan Dynasty!" At that moment, when the sound waves of various powers suddenly came, the empress, who was floating over the Xingluo hall, also made a strange gesture, and then whispered at the same time that the power of the vast whirlpool slowly turned. As soon as the roars of countless demons and beasts came in, they were directly smashed and destroyed by the whirlpool of energy that enveloped the whole Xingluo hall, And then completely disappeared!


    "Well! See how long you can last! " Seeing this scene, Anna doesn''t seem to be surprised. Anyway, her hand is only incidental, just to explore the strength of the empress. This wave of attacks didn''t play a real effect, and Anna doesn''t care!


    "Get up!" And the next second, with Anna''s low roar, the black torrent burst out again slowly. At the moment, those countless black monsters floating in the sky burst into the sky, and then quickly intertwined and condensed with each other. In a short time, it reached the height of 1000 meters, and turned into a terrible monster!


    "It''s true..." seeing this scene, I realized that Anna began to be serious. At the moment, I also realized that I was quite confident when I rescued the little witch in purgatory valley. Now, I realize that Anna''s strength is much stronger than I imagined. Before she was caught in purgatory Valley, she was either careless or intentional!


    Funny, I still treat this little witch as a benefactor!


    The dark power in front of me can control such a terrible number of monsters at one time. Even if I am the strength of Tianjie at the moment, it''s very difficult to control a monster, and it''s also very difficult for human powers, even in the later stage of Tianjie, or even in the real world!


    This Anna is very strong!


    "Roar!" Just as I was thinking about this, at this moment, in front of me, the monsters gathered by countless dark powers outside the city wall were rapidly converging, and a horrible black monster hundreds of meters high, almost kilometers long, slowly emerged!


    It has more than ten thick black legs, several long black tails, and a pair of huge black and red pupils. With a roar, the surrounding ground burst open!


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "How can it be... This... What the hell is this?"


    "Hiss, it''s terrible... How can you have such power!"


    At the moment when the huge monster suddenly condensed, the people on this side of Xingluo hall were in a panic. They couldn''t understand everything in front of them. The power of the other side was absolutely incredible!


    "Ouch, ouch!" The monster, which is formed by the condensation of black energy, suddenly opens its mouth after a low roar. At the next moment, several monsters roaring on the ground scream in horror. After being swallowed by them, they chew and spit out directly!


    "Pooh The next moment, after chewing, the monster was spit out, just like a huge and incomparable shell of dark power, it came and directly attacked the star array controlled by the empress!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the shell of the dark power came, although I was standing inside the energy shield of the star array, I could feel a fierce bombardment burst out directly. At this moment, I can clearly see that countless vortices in the Xingluo array are retreated by Qi Qi''s bombardment, twisted concave and convex to the center of the array, and a circle of waves are pushed back. However, after layers of weakening, they are dispersed by the female emperor in the moment of gathering in front of her body!


    However, at this moment, the empress''s face, is also speechless dignified!


    "Poof At the same time, the female emperor was not hurt by the anti shock force. However, some of the elite disciples who maintained the Xingluo formation together all around her vomited a mouthful of blood, which was obviously shaken by this attack!


    "What a blow!"


    Seeing this scene, I immediately took a breath of cool air. The power of Xingluo formation was very strong. When it came together before, I clearly felt that it was not an array that could be arranged by one person. Instead, the emperor of Xingluo Temple continued to bless. At the moment, it was jointly maintained by tens of thousands of elite disciples of Xingluo temple, while the female emperor just controlled it!


    But just now, such a powerful array was still shocked by the other side!


    If such an attack breaks out many times in a row, even the star array will not be able to stop it!


    But just now, I really realized the horror of the star array in the star hall! No wonder it is the most powerful array with both attack and defense! Just now, the blow of the giant beast outside the city wall was obviously the blow of those monsters formed by the dark powers. They consumed so much dark energy, and even consumed the power of several monsters!


    The general array can''t resist this attack. Even if several arrays are stacked, they will be easily penetrated by one attack, and then the whole array will collapse!


    But the star array is different!


    The form of Xingluo array is composed of seemingly innumerable circular ripples. When an attack breaks out from the outside, if it hits the outermost ripple, if it can''t resist it, the outermost ripple will not be hard shouldered, but will quickly regress. At the same time, after counteracting part of the force, most of the unstoppable attacks will be transmitted to the second ripple!


    In this way, the circles of waves continue to retreat, so that each circle of waves can offset part of the attack, invisibly, they share the power of the attack, at the same time, the continuous flow of the power of the stars between the waves, can also continue to wear out the power of the attack!


    No matter how many times of bombardment, there is no damage in the star array. It will be repeated. In this way, all the attacks will be blocked!


    "Empress..." at this moment, I saw that the elite disciples around me were injured by the earthquake, and the empress''s face was also a little defeated. Suddenly, many stars hall owners spoke!


    If the empress is injured, it will be troublesome!


    "It''s not so easy to hurt me! You immediately fill the gap in the surrounding array! " At the moment, the empress chuckled and said calmly. Then he ordered the sub hall owners to supplement the positions of the surrounding star array and replace the elite disciples who were injured by the earthquake!


    At this moment, hearing the order of the empress, several Temple owners immediately dispersed to fill the vacancy of the star array!


    For a moment, the star array gathered the greatest energy again!

 Chapter 1208

    At this moment, with a low voice of speech, you can see the female emperor standing in the void with her hands folded together. With the sound of her singing, you can see that in the whirlpool of powers that envelop the whole Xingluo hall, countless illusory things like clouds suddenly emerge, and quickly gather in the void!


    "Boom!" At the next moment, a huge sword, which is composed of countless cloud like objects, will appear directly!


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the countless smoke that formed the huge sword is countless small runes, dense and unclear!


    "Lying trough..." seeing this scene, I was shocked immediately!


    At the same time, the people of the demon sect outside the hall of Xingluo also feel a strong and powerful force at the moment, and quickly gather together inside the wall of the hall of Xingluo!


    "How can it be... What a terrible sword idea!"


    "Damn it, how many people are maintaining that big battle?"


    "Unexpectedly... Can condense such strength!"


    For a time, a force enough to tear everything apart, constantly extracted from the energy of Xingluo array, and then gathered on the giant sword!


    At this moment, almost all the people in the netherworld cult changed their faces. They couldn''t believe it. They should have crushed the star hall on one side. Under the leadership of Anna and the other two demons, they controlled so many monsters. With the help of countless dark souls, they should easily crush the strong ones in the star hall, even the twelve hall owners of the star hall!


    Just before, Anna just tentatively smashed the outer wall of Xingluo hall, which seemed to be unshakable!


    Kuohai, one of the twelve star hall owners, was almost unstoppable when he entered his own camp. He even killed four powerful monsters in a short breath. His strength was terrible!


    But soon after Anna''s hand, the master of the Wu Xing temple, kuohai, was killed without a breath!


    It is because of Anna and the three demons'' terrible, the deep power of the devil Kingdom, and the terrible identity that these disciples of the dark cult who have practiced the dark powers follow them wholeheartedly, and today they will follow the three demons to attack the Xingluo temple!


    However, seeing the strength of the female emperor of Xingluo hall and the terrible array of Xingluo in front of her, she protected the whole Xingluo hall and even beat back Anna''s first attack!


    And one of Anna''s cards at the moment, the monster''s super strike, which is composed of innumerable dark energy, can almost destroy the sky and the earth, but it is also blocked by the empress at the moment!


    At this moment, looking at the huge sword formed by the female emperor, many of the disciples of the dark demon sect at the moment have no bottom in their hearts, and they have no confidence before!


    "I didn''t expect that the empress of Xingluo hall still had such means! How can you condense such a strong sword idea! " At the moment, looking at the huge sword condensed above the star Luo hall, although the empress hasn''t moved yet, Anna can feel it. The power of the sword condensed from the star Luo array is not small!


    "Quick!!! Burning the essence and blood of monster, I need more power! " At this moment, feeling the power of the huge sword, Anna immediately cried anxiously! At this moment, countless dark demon disciples at their feet suddenly burst out of energy and gathered together to suppress the controlled monsters. Under the suppression of the energy, the monsters immediately roared, but soon the blood essence of their bodies was burned!


    And these burning essence blood, immediately merge into the dark power around Anna, and a large part of them are integrated into the huge monster in front of her!


    "And this power..."


    "What a terrible power... Such a powerful dark power... I''m afraid the whole star hall can be flattened!"


    "Damn it, these demons have such terrible means..."


    At this time, the members of Xingluo hall, who were still confident about the sword meaning of the female emperor, were shocked to see the dark energy of the giant beast in front of them!


    "Damn... What''s the origin of the woman of the three demons? I remember that she was caught by us, exiled in purgatory Valley, and escaped by her. How long did it take? She has such power At this moment, Yuan Li, who was in charge of purgatory Valley before, looked at Anna standing in the void, and now he was full of panic and confusion!


    "This Anna is really terrible... A few days ago, we explored the news, and there was a rumor that Anna''s real identity was a demon in the devil Kingdom, and her father was one of the top ten gods and demons in the devil Kingdom... At this moment, we can''t stop the dark power she gathered... There is no doubt that she will die!" At this moment, another temple owner beside Yuan Li whispered with a strong sense of fear.


    "Hiss!"


    Hear another temple Lord''s words, Yuan Li at the moment speechless shock! The whole person has been hoodwinked, almost deeply took a breath of air conditioning!


    The devil of the devil Kingdom, the daughter of one of the top ten demons, what is this concept?


    In the face of such an existence, who is not afraid?


    At the same time, at this moment, the empress also finished singing.


    "Sword of stars!" At this moment, I felt the pressure from the giant beast outside the city wall. The female emperor was pale and controlled such a powerful array. Although the array was maintained by tens of thousands of people, the female emperor also suffered a lot of pressure and burden, and had to control the whole array. At this moment, she had to use the star array to gather the sword of stars, which made the female emperor beautiful, The complexion is more and more pale, the energy and the mental strength consumption is too huge! Even if the empress has the strength of the later stage of the heaven stage at the moment, it is difficult to recover quickly!


    But at this time, there was no way out, and the empress had no other way!


    During this period of time, the Qianyuan Xingluo palace was almost full of problems. Ji Qianqiu, his brother who had been suppressed in the purgatory Valley, fled. Soon his son was killed by an unknown strongman, and then all the owners of the palace were killed one after another. Moreover, the long family, who had been silent overseas, now returned to the mainland to fight against Xingluo palace!


    This kind of thing happened continuously, which made the empress have a headache!


    At the moment, facing the massive attack of the demon sect, the empress could not suppress her anger at the moment!


    "Kill!" At this moment, when the energy of the giant sword reached the peak, I heard the empress drink! Next second! The huge sword of stars broke through the air and directly killed the huge monster condensed by the black energy ahead!


    "Empress! You can''t fight me. Even if you have the array blessing of Xingluo temple, you can''t pull back the situation! " At the moment, seeing the huge sword of stars, Anna sent out bursts of laughter and said it seriously, then raised her hand suddenly!


    "Roar, roar!" The monster formed by the Black Ghost suddenly gave out a terrible roar, and then, countless ghosts converged towards the monster formed by the black ghost like a tide. Between breathing, the shape of the monster formed by the Black Ghost rapidly increased!


    And almost at the same time


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    At this moment, I saw the huge monster formed by the black energy. At this moment, I suddenly opened my mouth and devoured the surrounding demons. Then I opened my mouth again!


    A huge sphere formed by black energy, which is more terrible than before, emerges rapidly. It is the essence of countless monsters, and it is a terrible attack power!


    This blow is the limit of the explosion of the huge monster formed by the black energy. Even when the blow is forced, the body of the huge monster formed by the black energy starts to collapse!


    But Anna didn''t care so much! Anyway, they are all victims, and these monsters are not domesticated, so it''s useless to keep them!


    "Kill them for me!" With Anna''s excited Jiao shouts, the monster made of black energy directly hisses, and immediately sprays out the black sphere in her mouth!

 Chapter 1209

    "Boom!"


    The next moment, this huge black ball, burst out, and even broke through the air, with countless monsters howling and hissing!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the huge sword of stars controlled by the empress also killed quickly at the same time. At the next moment, two equally terrible attacks came together!


    In an instant, the explosion of dark energy and the roar of countless monsters, as well as the collision sound, resounded directly from all directions!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under everyone''s gaze, the huge sword of stars, after colliding with the powerful dark force, although the energy was consumed a lot, in a flash, it broke through the blood essence of those countless monsters and made a terrible blow!


    "Boom!" The next moment, the sword of stars is almost a blow, and directly penetrated the huge and incomparable black energy condensed into the monster!


    In the moment of "Ao Ao Ao", you can see the monster formed by the condensation of black energy. At this moment, extremely painful scream up, and then the body appeared on the numerous huge cracks, directly collapsed!


    With countless energies and the frightful spirits of monsters breaking apart, these scattered energies also fell directly into the black torrent. Almost in the blink of an eye, this monster, which was condensed by the terrible black energy before, was completely defeated by the sword of the stars of the empress!


    See this scene, all people will be shocked!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, I am also extremely shocked and surprised. I didn''t expect that the sword of stars is so powerful, which is even stronger than my Lingxiao sword. I''m afraid that only when I understand the meaning of flying fairy sword, can I compete with it!


    This empress, is she so tough?


    "Poof!" When people on both sides were stunned, at this moment, Anna, standing in the void, vomited a big mouthful of blood when the huge monster broke away, almost fell from the air!


    "Lord devil!" Seeing this scene, the old man in black robe next to her quickly helped Anna.


    "The empress..." at the moment, Anna''s face was very pale. Looking at the empress in the distance, she slowly spat out these words, then thought deeply, and then waved her hand.


    "Retreat! Retreat a hundred miles away and camp for rest! " With Anna''s order, countless demon sect members, although they don''t quite understand why they retreat in this way, they quickly carry out Anna''s order!


    "Wow!" The next moment, the countless black torrent, except a small part seems to be out of control and spread everywhere, almost most of the black torrent, that is, the army of the netherworld cult, is rapidly retreating like a tide!


    "Xingluo temple, when I come back again, it will be the moment when you are destroyed!" At this time, Anna led the crowd, slowly retreating, at the same time, looking back at the figure of the empress, word by word, the tone is very confident!


    "They withdraw..." at this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, especially the huge dark demon sect members, retreating like a tide, all the members of Xingluo hall were stunned at the moment, and then cheered excitedly!


    "Great! We beat them back! "


    "The sword just now is so powerful that it deserves to be the strongest array in our Xingluo hall!"


    "Ha ha ha, the enemy has been defeated! We don''t have to be afraid any more! "


    "Empress, you are so brave!"


    Many members of Xingluo hall are excited at the moment. At this moment, the empress is still floating in the air, and her look is a little complicated. However, the empress''s breath is still coming out!


    At this moment, the master of the star hall and the elite disciples around him knelt down on the ground almost at the same time!


    "Long live the empress!"


    "The empress is mighty!"


    At this moment, I followed Wu Yong and all the people to worship me. At the moment, I was very upset and asked me to kneel down to the empress. I was very resistant, but in front of me, if I didn''t kneel down, I would expose my identity!


    But at the same time, I feel uncomfortable. At the moment, I quietly realize that although the empress stands in the void, she looks indifferent. But I realize that her breath seems to be in disorder, and the energy in her body seems to be greatly hurt!


    After all, the huge monster controlled by Anna had too much energy. It seemed that the empress had just won, but she was hurt secretly!


    At this moment, not only I was aware of this, but also some other temple owners of Xingluo temple were vaguely aware of it at the moment!


    "All the temple masters immediately organize their hands to eliminate the remaining forces of the dark demon sect outside the Xingluo hall. Those who haven''t had time to leave will be killed, and none will be left!" At the moment, facing the people''s kneeling, the empress slowly raised her hand, and then when the people got up, she directly ordered!


    "Yes There were only eight of the original twelve masters of the star hall around. At this moment, hearing the order of the empress, they immediately took orders one by one. They quickly organized their hands and began to eliminate the remaining forces of the demon sect outside the star Hall who did not withdraw with the army!


    Just before the underworld demon sect launched a large-scale attack, some of the underworld demon sect''s pathfinding vanguard troops had actually sneaked in. At the moment, the underworld demon sect''s army retreated, but many of them still stayed here! If you don''t clean it up, it''s a big threat to the Xingluo hall!


    At the moment, however, there are still two temple owners around the empress to guard her safety!


    In addition, the Dharma guardians around the temple master were also called together at this moment, and I, as Wu Yong''s personal bodyguard, was also called together at this moment!


    "Before, I issued an order to ask each of your star halls to summon talents in the mainland. What''s the matter with each of your sub halls?" At this moment, the empress sat in the main hall of Xingluo hall, in front of a transparent curtain, and asked softly.


    Standing here at the moment are the Dharma guardians in charge of recruiting people! Heard the empress opening to ask, at the moment one by one is a little scared!


    Because all the temple owners have not made good progress in recruiting staff before! Even some star Luo temple, only recruit one or two people, and some is a no!


    "Hum, look at you, I know that the progress is not smooth, no wonder, in the past year or so, the momentum of Xingluo hall has been slowly declining, it seems that we need to change a batch of fresh blood!" At the moment, looking at the people below, they all looked scared, and their tone was light!


    At the moment when the empress spoke, I stood behind Wu Yong and quietly observed everything in front of me. At the moment, I suddenly noticed a handsome man standing beside the empress!


    It seems that this handsome man''s identity is very special. Standing next to the soft couch of the empress, he looks like the empress''s bodyguard. However, it gives me the feeling that this man should be the empress''s favorite!


    When the empress asked the elders of the Dharma protectors, many of them were silent and frightened. Suddenly, the handsome man said, "empress, before, Lord Zhang asked me to tell you that they had recruited more than ten powerful people in Shenxing hall, because of the vacancy of several Temple owners, So I haven''t had time to tell you! "


    "Oh?" Hearing the handsome man''s words, the empress was surprised and spoke softly!


    "All these people, Lord Zhang, have been waiting outside the hall? My lady, now I''ll let them in and let you have a look? " Now looking at the empress''s mood seems to be better, the handsome man quickly said!


    "Well, let them come in. Now it''s really the time to employ people in Xingluo hall. Some rules are not required." Said the empress!


    The handsome man nodded, and then clapped his hands. At this moment, he saw that several powers from the side door were brought in by the bodyguard!


    At this moment, I didn''t pay special attention to those powers. Instead, I focused on the handsome man standing next to the empress. I don''t know why. I always felt that this man was very familiar, especially in him, there was a breath of powers that I was very familiar with!

 Chapter 1210

    Who the hell is this kid? It''s the first time I came to the headquarters of Xingluo hall. This man saw it for the first time, but it gave me a feeling that I had known each other for a long time!


    "I have seen the empress!" At this moment, several powers surrounded by several guards came into the hall, and then they spoke politely one by one!


    "Ha ha, empress, these are all the strong hermits in Simao. Now, they are invited by the Lord Zhang to join us in Xingluo hall!" At the moment, the handsome man, with a smile, looked at several powers in front of him and said politely to the empress!


    "Well, all of them have good qualifications. It''s still the master of hall Zhang who has won my heart. It''s a good job. Let all of them stay here for the time being as elite disciples. After evaluating their strength, we can arrange their positions in detail!..." At this moment, the empress was sitting there, after secretly perceiving the strength of several powers with her powers, she said slowly!


    ¡±Thank you After hearing the words of the empress, the following powers all spoke politely


    But at this very moment,


    Behind one of the powers, a bright light suddenly appeared, and a portal appeared. At the moment of this portal, several powerful figures also quickly came out from the portal, each of them exuded the breath of a powerful man!


    "Damn it


    "This..."


    At the moment when these figures appear, we can see that the figures coming out of the portal almost rush to the empress sitting in the tent like lightning, and the powers coming forward are sneering at the moment, and then activate the energy in the body and start the self explosion!


    "Boom!" The next moment, a burst of impact, directly burst out!


    At this moment, the handsome man beside the empress didn''t react at all, and the Dharma protectors of the temple owners were all shocked at the moment! When I want to defend, it''s too late!


    The power of the self explosion of the powers is not enough to be fatal, but it is also terrible. You can see that the powers burst out a powerful impact after they exposed themselves! Directly engulfed the shadow of several Dharma elders around, and many guards of Xingluo hall around were also engulfed by this self explosion!


    At this moment, I was almost quick sighted, with Wu Yong quickly dodged in the side!


    "Damn it, protect the empress! Bastard, the Lord of the palace, colludes with outsiders and wants to plot against the empress in secret! " At this moment, watching a few figures from the portal rush to the empress, the handsome man immediately yelled!


    At the moment, those guards also reacted quickly. After Qi Qi called, they all urged their energy and rushed to the front of the empress!


    "Empress, hum, you are dead today!" In the impact of the self explosion just now, the first few strong men who rushed to the female emperor were also affected by the impact force, and they were injured by the explosion. However, one by one, regardless of their own injuries, they rushed to the female emperor Ji Qianxue crazily!


    "How bold you are!" At this moment, the empress said coldly when she saw several strong men rushing in front of her. However, she looked a little shocked. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that someone dared to assassinate herself here, which is the headquarters of Xingluo hall!


    "Poof However, at this moment, when the empress was ready to rise from the soft couch to resist, she saw that at this moment, several figures rushed into the tent. In the blink of an eye, several people''s training attacks directly penetrated the enchanting body of the empress!


    "Ah At this moment, the empress was almost a sad cry, and then directly vomited blood, fell on the soft couch, in the blink of an eye, there was no breath!


    "Empress!" At this moment, when the elder Dharma protector of the guard rushed to resist the assassins and rushed to the female emperor, he saw that the women were fallen in a pool of blood, and all of them were covered! Then someone was very sad and angry shouting!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Empress..."


    "Damn it, how could it be like this!"


    At this moment, a lot of figures rushed out and rushed here. It was those Temple owners who were sent by the female emperor to wipe out the remaining forces of the demon sect! At the moment, these Temple masters rushed in and were stunned to see the scene in front of them!


    "Asshole, Haixing hall advocates Decheng, colludes with evil forces and assassinates the empress. These people are all recommended by Zhang Decheng. Damn, kill them all and avenge the empress!!" At this moment, the handsome man is very angry roar.


    "Ha ha ha! You want to kill us? You don''t have to do it! " At this moment, the strong men who killed the empress together were surrounded by many elite disciples of Xingluo hall. Looking at the situation in front of them, they seemed to realize that they couldn''t escape. They burst into laughter one by one, then each of them activated the energy in their body, and then they burst into death one by one! After seeing a burst of bloody, almost bloody around! Seeing this scene, all the people who came here felt cool!


    These assassins, obviously trained dead men, have stepped into the sky level of strength, but they still commit suicide without hesitation, leaving no trace!


    It''s terrible!


    "How could that be? The empress was killed? "


    "Damn it, lady...!"


    "What to do now!"


    At this moment, seeing the body of the female emperor Ji Qianxue, many of the temple owners didn''t believe it. At the headquarters of Xingluo hall, the female emperor would be assassinated. However, seeing the scene in front of her, they were all confused, and then they all screamed


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the empress has passed away. On the one hand, the most important thing is to martial down the Xingluo hall and find out the master of the hall. At the same time... There are terrible enemies outside. We need to decide the destination of the new holy king as soon as possible. Only with the new holy king can we lead us and fight against the strong enemy!" At this moment, beside the empress, the handsome man said with great pain.


    "This..."


    "Before the body of the empress is cold... Let''s..."


    "However, the position of heirs has not been decided before the empress..."


    All the temple owners and the elder Dharma protectors were shocked when they heard what the handsome man said. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do! In the past years of Xingluo temple, there has never been such a thing! The supreme ruler was assassinated in Xingluo hall, which is unprecedented!


    "I always feel that this is not true... How could the empress be killed!"


    "Damn, what are all these rubbish and so many bodyguards doing? Is there not even a strong guard around the empress


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, many people don''t believe this fact. At this moment, they don''t believe that the empress is dead. They blame each other one by one. At the same time, they are in chaos.


    "I didn''t expect that... The hall of Hai, which is the most loyal to the female emperor, advocated virtue, and actually did such a thing... It sent assassins to assassinate the female emperor... Damn it!"


    "Well, it''s not the time to say that. The army of the demon sect is still stationed a hundred miles away. I think it''s the most important thing to choose a new king as soon as possible!"


    "Which one do you think is right?"


    "Before, kuohai, the leader of Wuxing hall, was wise and powerful. He was suitable, but it''s a pity... Alas!"


    At this moment, in the chaos, when all the temple owners were at a loss, a very small number of people were secretly discussing the new heir of the holy king!


    And I, at the moment and Wu Yong standing at the back of the crowd, at the moment looking at the situation in front of me, I was also a long time ago!


    what the fuck!


    How could such a powerful empress be assassinated?


    And the other side also succeeded, did the empress really die?


    At this moment, my mind was full of amazement, but I subconsciously realized that the Female Emperor didn''t seem to die so easily. Before, the female emperor resisted Anna''s most attack, even the powerful dark power beast was destroyed. How could she not resist the attack of several sky level masters?


    However, in the previous fight, after the fight with Anna, the empress did get hurt. Although she didn''t show it on the surface, the tone and breath of her voice just now showed that the empress had been hurt in her body!

 Chapter 1211

    Maybe it is because of the serious injury that the empress is easily assassinated!


    But all this happened so suddenly that I almost had no time to respond!


    "Everybody


    At this moment, the handsome man next to the body of the empress took a deep breath. He still spoke slowly in a very painful tone and said, "it''s not about inheritance now! This is a major event. The empress has never said before who will succeed the next Holy king, and now the demon sect is eyeing in the distance. We can''t be too hasty. After all, choosing the holy king is a major event! "


    "If you have no objection, I, the protector of the empress''s throne, will be the holy king for the time being, until the dark demon sect is defeated! Let''s discuss in detail the issue of the succession of the holy king! How about it? " At this moment, the handsome man slowly got up, with a look of sadness, very sad said.


    ¡°......¡±


    "That''s fine."


    "To protect the Dharma in front of the empress''s throne is to be aloof! It''s in line with the rules to be a temporary king! "


    "Well, I support it, too!"


    At this moment, the handsome man''s words immediately made many Temple owners speak for support, especially after one of them opened his mouth. Under the chaos in front of him, considering the rise and fall of the Xingluo hall, many Temple owners also support one after another.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this scene, the handsome man nodded his head slowly, his face was still very sad, but the corner of his mouth outlined a sinister smile!


    "Is the empress really dead?" At this moment, looking at all the people opposite, the handsome man almost couldn''t help but show his secret skill and ask quietly!


    "Well, don''t worry, my Lord. I should be dead! Before the fight between the empress and the demons of the netherworld cult, the elixir field in her body had been damaged. Now, our people practice their hand and there is no reason to survive! " At this moment, a low voice quietly rang out in the ears of the handsome man.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. I didn''t expect it!... " At this moment, hearing the words of the mysterious man, the handsome man was very excited and thought in his heart!


    Soon, the people sent by the handsome man soon spread the news that the hall of Haixing hall advocated virtue, and the attack of Hades outside had already died miserably!


    Getting the news, the handsome man seemed very excited and announced loudly that the mastermind of assassinating the empress had died!


    But at this time!


    A voice suddenly rang out, so that the handsome man suddenly changed his face!


    "Ah Jiu! You... "


    It was the voice of the empress. At this moment, I saw that the empress, who had collapsed on the soft couch, stood up and was covered with blood. However, it seemed that there was nothing wrong at the moment! At the moment, a pair of eyes are examining the handsome man in front of us!


    "You... You''re not dead?" At this moment, the handsome man almost can''t believe looking at the empress in front of him. He seems to be confused. At the moment, the people around him are completely stunned!


    At this moment, the handsome man was shocked. Just now, he quietly used his powers to explore the energy and breath of life in the female emperor''s body. It was obvious that the female emperor was dead, and he also asked the collaborator who was hiding in the dark!


    The answer given by the cooperator also proves that the empress is dead!


    However, the empress in front of her was alive again!


    "Ah Jiu... Although I don''t want to believe it all the time, I didn''t expect that it was you who wanted to murder my palace!" At the moment, looking at the handsome man in front of her, the empress couldn''t help sighing.


    "Empress... What is that? I didn''t expect that the empress was alive. I was so happy. I thought she was... "At this moment, the handsome man''s face froze, and his expression was very excited. But soon, the smile on his face solidified again.


    Because at this moment, behind the empress, slowly out of a person!


    Impressively, Zhang Decheng, the leader of Haixing hall, was the one who had been reported by the guards before!


    "Ha ha, Li Chongjiu, I didn''t expect that you seduced me to betray the empress. I promised you on the surface, but actually I was acting. You think I don''t know. Even if I betrayed the empress with you, you''ll find a chance to kill me after it''s done. Since that''s the case, why don''t I tell the empress your plan?" After Zhang Decheng came out, he looked at Li Chongjiu and said with a smile!


    The boy''s name is Li Chongjiu!


    But how can I feel so familiar?


    At this moment, I thought about it secretly, but at the same time, I was also surprised. The empress in front of me was so deep that she pretended to be dead!


    "Zhang Decheng! You... "


    "Ha ha, Li Chongjiu, don''t struggle. You think you didn''t know what you did before. You colluded with the evil forces, attacked the spiritual stronghold of canglan City, took away the eye of energy, and secretly colluded with the underworld cult. You are ready to cooperate with each other and assassinate the female emperor. Ha ha, your plan is perfect, but the female emperor is wise and has seen through all this for a long time!" At this moment, Zhang Decheng, the master of Haixing hall, said with a sneer!


    "Nonsense! What evidence do you have! I have always been loyal to the empress! At this moment, Li Chongjiu was extremely angry and yelled at Zhang Decheng.


    However, he was interrupted by the empress before he finished!


    "Ah Jiu..." at this moment, the empress sighed helplessly. Then he slowly said, "do you think you can hide the power of the demon Kingdom contained in your energy? I have already felt it, but I haven''t asked you. Do you know why? I just don''t want to believe that you will betray me, but now... You let me down! " At this moment, the empress said these, looking at Li Chongjiu''s expression, showing a deep loss! Then there was another helpless sigh.


    It can be seen that the empress has deep feelings for Li Chongjiu, but


    And hear the words of the empress, Li Chongjiu''s face suddenly changed at the moment!


    "Empress, I..." at the moment, Li Chongjiu still wanted to explain something, but he didn''t export it. At the moment, Zhang Decheng next to him continued to speak.


    "Ha ha, Li Chongjiu, don''t struggle, you have failed! It''s really your plan. It seems perfect, but how can you hide it from your majesty? Ha ha, as a colleague, I advise you to do it yourself At this moment, Zhang Decheng could not help but speak, with a very ironic smile!


    "Asshole!" At this moment, Li Chongjiu''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were staring at Zhang Decheng. At the moment, he never thought that his original plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect that Li Chongjiu had sold himself and put on a play with the empress, which put him into a place of no return!


    "Good... Zhang Decheng, I really underestimate you!" At this moment, Li Chongjiu''s face is full of complicated color, his eyes are deep looking at Zhang Decheng, and his tone is cold and gloomy!


    "Ha ha, Li Chongjiu, please accept your life, don''t struggle with delusion!" At the moment, Zhang Decheng said faintly, especially looking at Li Chongjiu''s eyes, as if he had seen a dead man!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Li Chongjiu, he... How did he become like this?"


    "The empress is not dead. That''s great, but what''s the matter with Li Chongjiu? He sent the killer just now?... "


    At this moment, the people present were almost in an uproar. These elite disciples and other temple owners were almost stunned. They could not understand what had happened. In a flash, the dead empress came back to life. Suddenly, Li Chongjiu, the Dharma protector in front of the empress''s throne, turned out to be the murderer behind the assassination. All this happened so quickly that people could hardly react to it!


    "Boom!" However, at this moment, before the people present came and reacted, Li Chongjiu''s breath suddenly changed!


    At this moment, a force of extreme darkness suddenly enveloped Li Chongjiu, and he saw that there was a layer of black defense around him, and the black and strange flame like ripples and breath were looming up and down his body, and the extremely dark breath was full of endless darkness, which suddenly burst out!


    At the next moment, Li Chongjiu grinned grimly, and his pupils showed a ferocious light.

 Chapter 1212

    The next moment, Li Chongjiu grins grimly, his eyes are full of ferocious light, and he stares at Zhang Decheng!


    "Ha ha, Zhang Decheng, do you think that if you put me in the dark, I will give in? Ha ha, it''s not so easy to kill me When he said these words, Li Chongjiu took a look at the female emperor. Just now, the female emperor avoided the joint attack of several Heaven level masters. She must have used the incarnation method of Xingluo hall. She was injured before, and now her energy has not recovered, so Li Chongjiu doesn''t worry about the female emperor''s attack on her now!


    "The night devil kills the world!" At this moment, with Li Chongjiu''s low roar, the black ripples around his body instantly spread away. Where the ripples passed, all the ground was dyed black. At the next moment, some black figures slowly emerged, which turned out to be evil spirits condensed by the dark forces!


    "How could that be?"


    "He practiced the magic power of the devil''s land?"


    "Damn it


    Seeing this scene, all the people present took a cool breath!


    "What are you doing? Kill him!" At this moment, the empress secretly took a breath, looked at Li Chongjiu who changed his breath in front of her eyes, and gave the order in a low tone!


    At this moment, many of the guards and the hall owners were stunned. Then without saying a word, they all attacked Li Chongjiu!


    And in this instant, I was also extremely shocked to see Li Chongjiu in front of me! At the moment, a figure suddenly appeared in my mind!


    Dragon nine!


    Yes, this guy who is called Li Chongjiu by these people around is long Jiu who asked me to cooperate with him before! I didn''t expect that this boy was the Dharma protector in front of the empress throne!


    What''s more, this guy has made such a bold plan to assassinate the empress!


    But unfortunately, the boy failed!


    At this moment, I followed the crowd to find out where Li Chongjiu was. I deliberately stood at the back and didn''t plan to take action. Instead, I looked at the situation first!


    I realized that Li Chongjiu, who dares to send someone to assassinate the empress, must still have a back hand!


    At this moment, the surrounding guards and the temple owners were shocked after they launched the attack, because their own abilities, or spirit weapons, as well as the close assault of many guards, didn''t seem to hurt Li Zhong nine cents!


    "Hum, I''ve killed the demons in the demon kingdom. You attacks also want to hurt me. Ha ha, it''s useless!" At this moment, Li Chongjiu almost laughed wildly, looking at the people around him, almost disdained to say!


    "Damn it


    "What a strong defense!"


    "It seems that if I get close to him, I can''t give full play to my abilities!"


    For a moment, these people around Li Chongjiu, when they were close to Li Chongjiu, felt a strong energy from Li Chongjiu''s body, and their abilities were all limited, they couldn''t give full play to their greatest strength!


    "You... All step back!" When the guards and the temple owners were surprised, they saw the empress sitting on the soft couch with her knees crossed. It seemed that she had adjusted the Qi in her lower body. Then she slowly opened her eyes and said in a light tone!


    With these words, the empress stepped into the void, and saw a flash of enchanting figure in front of Li Chongjiu!


    "Ah Jiu, I''m good to you. I''ll give you whatever you want. Why do you betray this palace? Well, now that this is the end of the matter, your plan has failed. I don''t want to do anything to you. You can make your own decision! " At the moment, the empress said with a complicated look and a soft tone, but her eyes were cold!


    "Ha ha ha! Empress, I''m really good to me, but what I want is far less than that. As a good man, I''m not willing to give in to you all the time. I want to be a holy king. I want supreme power. Do you understand? Don''t say any more, do it! " At this moment, Li Chong Jeou almost laughed madly. Then the next moment, he saw the demons gathered by the dark energy around him, and immediately rushed towards the empress!


    "I know. Before you came to me, you said you liked me and were willing to serve me all my life. In fact, it''s all fake. You just want to have power and status. OK!" At this moment, the empress sighed, and then moved her body!


    "Xingluo sword meaning!" At this moment, in the moment when the empress mumbles to herself, we can see that the endless black powers displayed by Li Chongjiu are shrouded around. Suddenly, a strange vortex appears. Where the vortex passes, Li Chongjiu''s dark energy is crushed and dissipated in an instant, and those dark demons who rush towards the Empress are crushed directly by the terrifying power at this moment!


    "No... no way! You were injured in the fight with the holy devil of Hades cult before. How can you play such a strong power? " Li Chongjiu was shocked when he saw that the evil spirit he displayed was smashed by the empress. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the empress and cried out in horror!


    "Originally, I planned to teach you the superior powers of Xingluo temple at the right time. As long as you understand the superior powers of Xingluo temple, you will understand why I can completely crush you in the case of serious injury. Now... Alas, don''t say anything now. After you die, I will bury you!" At this moment, the empress looked indescribably indifferent, said slowly, and then raised her hand!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw a huge sword which sent out the power of stars, and instantly emerged!


    "Star sword!" Seeing the huge sword idea and a long sword in the hands of the empress, Li Chongjiu''s face suddenly became a little surprised!


    "Good! Star sword, I haven''t used this magic weapon for more than ten years. I''ll take you today! " At the moment, the empress opened her mouth faintly, and she looked like she was winning!


    At the moment, I was stunned to see the magic weapon in the hands of the female emperor. At the moment, I secretly felt that the sword in the hands of the female emperor, just like my Lingxiao magic weapon, is also a powerful magic weapon, which contains a very strong power of the stars. Moreover, at the moment, it is more powerful than me in the middle stage of the heaven!


    "Go At this moment, as soon as the empress raised her hand, the huge sword in front of her immediately turned into the light of the stars and killed Li Chongjiu in front of her!


    "Want to kill me!"!!! How can it be so easy! " At this moment, feeling the sword of stars in front of him, Li Chongjiu''s face suddenly sank, and then he roared in a tone of dying together!


    "A thousand demons explode the body!" At this moment, Li Chongjiu almost roared, and then he could get countless black demons in his body. All of them were connected with the existence of the top level. As soon as they appeared, they burst into a continuous roar!


    The power of these demons'' self explosion is definitely not under the real peak strength. What''s more, Li Chongjiu is rushing out at the moment, but dozens of demons. These demons gather together, and the continuous power of self explosion is even more terrible to the extreme!


    However, at this moment, you can see the empress holding the star sword, a little void, you can see the whirlpool like the star slowly emerging, and the self explosion of countless demons will disappear in an instant!


    "How can it be!" Seeing this scene, Li Chongjiu was extremely shocked and roared in surprise. Then his body was instantly pierced by the sword which contained the power of stars!


    "Poof!" At this moment, Li Chongjiu almost screamed, his body almost collapsed, and countless black smoke appeared. But soon, Li Chongjiu''s collapsed body directly split into countless black shadows, and quickly spread out to all directions!


    "I said, I can''t die, my constitution is not human''s constitution, ha ha! We''ll see you later! " When all the demons disappear in an instant, a voice will ring from around!


    "Magic body?" At the moment, the empress frowned secretly, but soon felt Li Chongjiu''s hiding place!


    Then the empress Jiao drank, and saw a sword of stars. It reappeared and chopped toward a void outside the hall!

 Chapter 1213

    "What?" At this moment, Li Chongjiu''s voice rang out in great panic. At the same time, he yelled: "don''t you show up to help me?"


    Li Chongjiu''s panicked voice sounded. At this moment, he saw several figures whistling outside the hall. The moment these figures appeared, they almost practiced for the first time and gathered an energy shield, which instantly resisted the power of the stars of the empress!


    Seeing that his last strike was resisted, and at this moment, Li Chongjiu''s figure also completely escaped. The empress took a deep breath, and her smart eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, looking at several figures in front of her!


    After this figure landed slowly, the surrounding Temple owners and guards were shocked to see these people!


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s not from Simao more than ten years ago..."


    "And that man, who was wanted by us 20 years ago, but whose whereabouts are still unknown, didn''t expect to appear here!"


    "These people, who were once famous for their powers, appeared together!"


    At this moment, many bodyguards and temple owners began to talk one after another, but at the same time, they surrounded the strong!


    "I didn''t expect ah Jiu to gather all of you together. Hum, in order to let him escape safely, would you rather sacrifice your own life?" At this moment, the empress looked at several strong men in front of her, especially the power of the other side. Several of them were in the middle of the heaven stage. However, the empress did not panic at all, but spoke in a light tone!


    These people in front of us were all famous powers in Simao for a long time. However, because of many reasons, the retreat of retirement and the disappearance of disappearance, I didn''t expect that they all gathered together at this moment!


    When I saw these people, I was a little surprised at the moment, because I had seen some of them. They were the Yin en people who had been with long Jiu when he was looking for me!


    "Ha ha, empress, eight years ago you sent people to hunt me down, which forced me to have no place. Now I didn''t think I would be here!"


    "Don''t talk to her. Let''s go together!"


    "Yes, together! Kill the empress Almost all of these once powerful men in Ximang were wanted by the Xingluo palace of Qianyuan. At this moment, they all gathered together because of the recruitment of long Jiu. Seeing the empress close at the moment, they almost didn''t think about it, so they planned to unite and kill her!


    "Ha ha, nice to meet you Hearing each other''s words, the empress smiles indifferently, showing a kind of charming smile, but her eyes are full of a trace of killing!


    At present, these people are all the people who once threatened the Qianyuan Xingluo palace. They are all powerful. If you let them catch them one by one, I''m afraid they''ll never catch them. Now they''re all here. It''s just right to hang them all to get rid of the worry!


    "Stars At this moment, the empress was a little empty, and nine huge vortices suddenly appeared, directly entangled the strong men who rushed over!


    "It''s the power of the array. This array belongs to the Xingluo array in the Xingluo hall. Don''t think you can break free by yourself. Show it immediately!" At the moment when several people were besieged at the same time, an old man at the head was trapped and directly ordered to arrive!


    "Yes The rest of the powers nodded, then without saying a word, they took out something!


    It''s a strange beetle painted black with black lines!


    Seeing that, the empress''s face suddenly changed.


    "Break the ban! You still have things from the Wandu cave in Bailiu mainland! " At the moment, seeing the beetle, the empress looked unspeakably dignified, and at the same time, she spoke in astonishment!


    It''s said that the insect''s vitality is very short, and it can only rely on the constant convergence of energy to maintain its life. When it is taken out, it will exert a strange and unpredictable force at the moment of its rapid death, This force can break almost all prohibitions and array forces, so it is also called the insect of breaking prohibitions!


    A bug can only be used once! So it''s precious!


    "Broken!" When the empress was stunned, she saw that there were almost one person in each of them. At this moment, several people were going out at the same time, and then they crushed the strange insects in their hands. After that, circles of black ripples rippled out, directly offsetting the gray vortex. At this moment, the trapped people immediately regained their freedom, No longer affected at all!


    "Lying trough!" See this scene, I immediately speechless amazement!


    You know, even if I was trapped, it would be very difficult for me to break through the strange ability of the female emperor. However, the other side relied on a small bug to break the female emperor''s siege array!


    It''s a bit against the sky


    And the empress is also a little depressed at the moment!


    Originally, the power of your own array can completely trap several people, and then kill them easily! But the other side actually took out the insect!


    There is no such thing as breaking the ban insect in Ximang, which only exists in Bailiu!


    It seems that the other party has already done enough for this plan and the assassination of the empress!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the female emperor secretly took a breath. Before she could export it, she saw that she had lost the suppression of the star array. These powers killed the female emperor again!


    "Hum!" The empress''s face suddenly sank, and without saying a word, she showed her defense!


    "All flowers in heaven!" At this moment, I heard the murmur of the empress, a radiant colorful streamer of energy, which fluctuated around the empress in an instant. At the next moment, the petals around the empress whirled, and soon condensed into a sexy skirt, which covered the empress in an instant and protected her in it!


    "Boom!" Just as the empress was defending against the joint attack of the other party, there were more than a dozen figures rushing in from the outside of the hall. In the blink of an eye, they were fighting with the other hall masters of the star hall!


    "Damn, on the contrary, so many people have mixed in!"


    "These people must have premeditated. They know that the netherworld cult is attacking the star hall!"


    "Asshole, they are all wanted people!"


    "Is it true that there is no one in Xingluo hall?"


    For a time, all the temple owners were fighting with these sneakers! And Wu Yong and I joined the battle in an instant. We just got my hint that Wu Yong and I were just acting!


    For a moment, the main hall of the star hall is in a mess at the moment!


    And at this time, several people fighting with the female emperor, at the moment when the female emperor is exerting the Baihua Tianyi defense, see that in the female emperor''s cunning, suddenly appear a number of black thorns, Qi Qi stab to the female emperor, but soon those black abilities, were blocked by the female emperor''s Baihua Tianyi defense!


    "Click, click!" However, soon, I saw that under the constant attack of the dark energy, many cracks appeared in the empress''s Baihua Tianyi, which was obviously unstoppable!


    "Lying trough, the other side has someone hiding in the dark!" Seeing this situation, I immediately understood what was going on. It was obvious that the fight between the other side and the empress was not just the few people in front of me, but two groups of people, one bright and one dark! Obviously, this group of people in the dark are stronger!


    I realized this, is being attacked the empress, at the moment the heart is more clear!


    "Boom!" Soon, I heard a shock, and saw that the defense of Baihua Tianyi on the female emperor was broken in an instant!


    "Wow!" The next moment, countless black thorns, on the rapid toward the empress whistling! And all the powerful attacks of the powers in Mingyan are also coming!


    "Wu Yong, let''s take good care of the time. You can sneak me into the treasure house of Xingluo hall later!" At the moment to see the empress besieged, the situation is very bad, take this opportunity, I quietly to Wu Yong cast a secret voice!


    Hehe, the female emperor can''t separate herself now. Now all the temple owners are entangled by the people of longjiu. Take this opportunity, I can fish in troubled waters!


    "Good master!" Wu Yong and I fought and retreated, slowly moving towards the side gate!

 Chapter 1214

    At this moment, the empress is facing the attack. For a moment, she is very depressed. Her previous star array has been cracked by her opponent! Because the empress didn''t expect that the other party would have this thing!


    Now the situation is even more dangerous for the female emperor. In the face of innumerable black thorns and the combination of several powerful powers, even if she uses the sword of stars to kill her opponent, she will also be besieged. At this time of crisis, the female emperor simply can''t perceive the surrounding situation!


    So at the moment, the empress could not think that there were not only dragon nine people, but also another force, that is me!


    "Hundred flowers fortress!" Seeing the other party''s joint bombardment coming together, at this moment, the empress once again gave a soft drink, and Shi displayed a fortress composed of countless petals, directly protecting herself in it!


    This is the power of the female emperor''s own stars, the last defense means transformed into magic!


    "What a strong defense?" Seeing the defense means of the empress, the faces of several strong men also changed. At the moment, the gap is very clear. The hundred flower fortress around the empress is extremely powerful!


    "Boom boom!" The next moment, several attacks and the black thorns bombarded the hundred flowers fortress. In a moment, the hundred flowers fortress trembled violently, and countless petals fell down! However, Baihua fortress has not been broken!


    "It''s blocked!!! Hum, in the later stage of Tianjie, you are close to Zhenwu. You are really strong, but you won''t last long! You four go to follow long Jiu, and the rest of us join hands to open this defense! " At this moment, one of the old men gave a cold hum and assigned four people around him to follow long Jiu, who had escaped before. Then he and the people around him, as well as the guy who controlled the black thorns, continued to besiege the Baihua fortress of the female emperor!


    "Escort!"


    "Protect the empress!"


    "Oh, damn it!"


    At this moment, seeing that the empress was in a crisis, the temple owners and guards who were also in a fight all around her cried out. However, at the moment, they were all entangled by the people of longjiu, and they could hardly stand out!


    In the present situation, as long as the female emperor''s hundred flowers fortress can not hold, it is estimated that the female emperor will also be in danger. Just when the female emperor intends to play her last card, suddenly a strong energy suddenly appears outside the hall, and the appearance of this energy changes the faces of those who fight in the hall and the female emperor!


    "Hum, a group of mole ants... Unexpectedly, they came to Xingluo hall. They all wanted to die!" At this moment, I heard a voice, suddenly resounding all over the place, and a terrible pressure burst out!


    At this moment, everyone in the big point could not help but stop, and then looked out of the hall at the same time!


    You can see a tall building outside the main hall of Xingluo hall, standing with a big figure! This figure is nearly 1.9 meters tall, wrapped in a black robe, wearing a black hood on his head, completely hiding his face!


    However, his tone is extremely low, giving people a sense of mystery!


    However, hearing his voice, the empress and I were almost shocked, but I can''t see my face at the moment. I''m not sure!


    After this man appeared, his whole body suddenly burst out a very powerful dark atmosphere! It''s just that this dark breath is totally different from the breath of dragon nine before!


    There seems to be some difference!


    "Who are you? How dare you be so rampant! " At the moment, among the powerful powers who besieged the empress, a tall man with black fist armor was an extremely strong defensive guy. At this time, he turned to look at the man in black and immediately scolded!


    "Hum, people who dared to talk to me like this decades ago, their bodies have already turned to ashes. They are looking for death!" At this moment, after the man in black disdained the cold whisper, suddenly, a black thunder breath suddenly wrapped around the whole body, making the strange lines of black gold color directly appear on the body of the man in black!


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the guy who insulted the man in black was still looking at the position of the man in black, but suddenly, in front of him, he suddenly felt that the man in black was in a flash and disappeared!


    And soon, almost half a breath, the man in black appeared in front of the power strongman, just a blow, you can see a strong dark force, like a black dagger, directly penetrating the power strongman''s heart!


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, the power strongman reacted and felt the sharp pain in his body. Looking down at it, he found that the man in black had been in front of him for an instant. The distance of four or five hundred meters was almost blinking. Even the power strongman didn''t react and didn''t even keep up with his vision line!


    "I unexpectedly..." at the moment, this powerful person doesn''t believe in it until he dies. After decades of cultivation, he has experienced countless battles of life and death, but he was killed instantly by the other party. What''s more, he didn''t even see the other party''s whereabouts. How did he blink in front of himself and how did he do it!


    "Poop With the fall of the power strong, at this moment, almost everyone''s breathing is almost stagnant!


    "What''s the matter..."


    "This man... Who is this man?"


    "What''s the speed... No, he''s blinking!"


    For a moment, the people on the scene were in an uproar. Not to mention the reaction of the power strong man who was killed, he didn''t keep up with the speed of the man in black. The people on the scene didn''t keep up with the speed of the man in black, no matter their eyesight or energy perception!


    Because it''s so fast!


    "Lying trough, this strength is simply terrible!" At the moment, I was shocked to see the means of the man in black. At the moment, I retreated with Wu Yong, intending to see the situation and find another chance to slip away!


    "Damn it! Go to hell Seeing that the powerful one was killed in a flash, the rest of the powerful ones who besieged the female emperor were all shocked. Then they found that the female emperor was already terrible, but the man in black seemed even more terrible!


    "The sword of thunder!" At the moment, when he was shocked, he directly used his power sword Qi, which is thunder and lightning. At the moment, it seems that only the speed of thunder and lightning can keep up with the man in black and kill this guy!


    But this guy seems to be wrong!


    "Just a few of you want to destroy the centuries old foundation of Xingluo temple? Ha ha, it seems that it''s time for me to come back. I''ll take you to practice first! " At this moment, the powerful one in front of him just showed his lightning power and sword Qi. The next second, he suddenly heard the voice of the man in black in his ear!


    And after this power person reaction comes over, lift an eye, see the man in black has already arrived in front of him, this moment, this power strong person''s face suddenly appeared incomparably frightened look!


    For a moment, I saw that the man in black was covered with a piece of black and gold energy. There were black lines on it, and a terrible force of darkness was flowing quietly inside. Once it broke out, its power was unimaginable!


    "Bang!!" At the next moment, the man in black suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the thunder sword Qi that just flew out. Then, with one hand, he smashes the thunder sword Qi that the powerful man shows in front of him!


    "Poof!"


    And the next second, before the terrified power strongman could use his defense, he was pierced by the man in black with one hand and one claw, and his body was torn out of a huge claw shaped blood hole!


    "Ah At the same time of being punctured, the dark power contained in the black man''s hand immediately erupted in his body. At this moment, the powerful man almost had no time to shout, and his body cracked! For a time, the sky seems to have a bloody rain! The scene suddenly unspeakable bloody violence!

 Chapter 1215

    "Next, it''s your turn!" After killing the power strongman, the man in black slowly turns around and targets the other power strongmen!


    "Good... Good power of terror!"


    "Who the hell is this! Even stronger than the power of the empress! "


    "No, the most terrible thing is that there seem to be two terrible forces in his body, one is the dark force, and the other is also the power of the stars... Damn it! How can there be a guy who practices the dark power in the hall of emperor Qianyuan, and he is so abnormal! "


    At this moment, the rest of those powers, at this time, look at the man in black with a look of horror, and talk to each other with secret skills. At this moment, a look of panic appears on each face!


    "You... You... You are, the voice seems to be, no, he disappeared in purgatory Valley, and I sent someone to investigate the whole Simao continent before, but I didn''t find him... How could he suddenly appear at the moment..." at the moment, the empress was also shocked, looking at the man in black, showing a look of shock. At the same time, the tone is murmuring to himself!


    When people around you are shocked! At this moment, the two dragon nine''s companions, who were shocked by my heart, couldn''t help but join hands. One of them directly displayed a terrible blue flame, and instantly turned into a blue fire dragon that swallowed the man in black. The other raised his hand, and seven beads with the power of thunder appeared, and then turned into a thunderbolt, Hit the man in black!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the two attacks converged, they almost hit the man in black at the same time, and then they saw the dust and smoke filled. After the smoke gradually disappeared, the man in black still stood there, as if the two attacks could not hurt him at all!


    "Ha ha, that''s it?" At this moment, the man in black came out slowly from the dust, with a murderous look on his face. After being hit by the dragon of fire and thunder, the man in black was almost unhurt at the moment!


    "I''ll go... What a pervert!" See this scene, at the moment I also can''t help secretly said.


    When I sighed in secret, and before the two powers could react, I saw that the man in black had disappeared again. The next moment, when the figure came out, it had appeared in front of the two powers. One hand pushed the two powers directly to the ground, and the next second, At the moment of stimulating the powerful energy in the body, he directly crushed the two guys to death!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the two explosions, after the two powers turned into two bloody rain, the man in black slowly turned his head and looked at the remaining powers!


    At this moment, without waiting for the man in black to open his mouth, he saw that the other party''s powerful powers almost took the lead. Then he saw that under the ground, countless black thorns suddenly erupted, twining towards the man in black!


    Seeing this scene, I frown secretly. Those thorns that contain the power of darkness, if I were replaced, I would not be able to avoid so many fast and terrible spikes. I can only use Lingxiao sword to fight hard!


    However, after the appearance of these black thorns, I saw a sneer from the man in black, and then it was like a leisurely walk. Step by step, I walked on the thorns of those thorns, and hundreds of black thorns lost their function in front of him!


    "Give it to me, come out! Hum, I don''t think I can see you if I hide? " At this moment, the man in black snorted coldly, and then punched down. The terrible power of the fist directly bombarded the ground!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw a terrible impact force burst out directly. At this moment, everyone felt that the ground under their feet was shaking violently, and then a huge pit was blown out directly!


    At this moment, I saw a terrible dark force burst out from under the ground. At the same time, a guy who was oppressed by the dark energy was directly blasted out of the ground by little Lei Yin!


    "You..." this guy, suppressed by the energy of the man in black, almost didn''t say a word, so he tilted his head and died completely.


    "Withdraw! Get out of here! " At this moment, I saw the scene in front of me, especially the fierce man in black. One of these powers, the first elder, immediately opened his mouth as expected, then gave a low roar, then turned around and ran away. The rest of the gang, who were also at this moment, scattered and ran away together!


    See the other party trying to escape! The man in black suddenly sneered!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Four clear sounds of flesh and blood being punctured almost continuously, and then you can see the black remnant flash up in an instant. After the four powers are punctured continuously, the black remnant suddenly shows up. The moment of landing, it blocks the head old man''s body!


    "How could that be!" This old man is about to collapse!!! The other side''s speed, too fast! Fast is despairing, not only that, its strong power, but also let yourself despair!


    If it''s just fast, you can also use super defense to block the opponent''s attack, and then slowly think of ways to kill!


    But the attack of the man in black is terrible! Among the previous strong men, the one who claimed that his defense was strong enough to directly resist the bombardment of the array was punctured in the chest by the man in black. The rest of his companions, even if they ran away, used all kinds of defense means!


    But it doesn''t work!


    The attack power of the man in black was so terrible that he almost tried his best to stop the attack!


    The strongest attack, plus lightning fast, even ghostly speed! It''s terrible!


    "Xingluo hall! Although we are dead, you will also be destroyed! Ha ha ha! Ah At this moment, the head of the old man, suddenly ferocious laughter, but also issued a last curse, but soon, the man in black sneer, and then a punch through the chest, completely dead!


    At the moment when the old man died, there was silence around him!


    Almost no one is standing there, the presence of people, even dare not breathe the same, the silence is terrible!


    Because the man in black in front of him exudes terrible and extreme power. This power is not only mixed with the power of stars, but also has more powerful power of the devil kingdom!


    "You..." at the moment, the empress also recovered some energy in the short time just now, but she has not recovered to the peak yet. Looking at the man in black, the empress''s face is very ugly, almost pale, and she doesn''t feel relaxed because these assassins died!


    "Who am I? Ha ha, good sister, have you forgotten your own brother? Decades ago, just because I killed the guy who was greedy for your beauty, you designed to harm me, sealed my power and trapped me in purgatory Valley for decades. Who am I? Did you really forget? At this moment, the man in black slowly turned around and hid his eyes in the darkness of the hood. Now he looked at the empress from a distance and spoke slowly.


    "Hiss..."


    When she heard the man''s words, the empress shook her body. She had already guessed the identity of the other party. However, when she heard the man in black say it, she was still extremely shocked. The guards around and the temple owners were shocked when they heard the man in black''s words! Most of them couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning!


    The person in front of me is the holy king of the previous generation in the Xingluo Hall of Qianyuan, Ji Qianqiu!


    And I, at the moment also can''t say shock!


    Crouching trough, isn''t this guy opened the space crack by Anna and sent into the demon world? How did you come back safe and sound? And it seems, has successfully completed the rebirth, and the strength is also more powerful!


    Does this guy have a chance in the demon world?


    "Brother... Brother! I... "At this moment, the empress Ji Qianxue is almost pale, it seems that because of the inner shock, at the moment, she doesn''t know how to speak!

 Chapter 1216

    "Brother, I had no choice but to do so before. These years, I don''t feel well either!"


    Hearing the words of the empress, Ji Qianqiu smiles and snorts. Then she blinks a few meters away. Then she raises her feet and moves a few meters ahead of time!


    Ji Qianqiu stepped in the air like this. In a few moments, he came to the front of the empress. His black hood completely covered his face, making people unable to see his expression. At the moment, he stared at the empress. When he got to the position one meter before the empress, he stopped. He seemed to be thinking about something at the moment! Then light tone of the mouth: "since uncomfortable, these decades, you have never thought to put me out of purgatory Valley!"


    "..." hearing Ji Qianqiu''s words, the empress Ji qianxuedun was dumb!


    Looking at Ji Qianxue not talking, Ji Qianqiu immediately sneered, looked around, and then said in a light tone: "hum, a good Xingluo hall is blocked here by people because you made it look like this. It''s really a person who lost my Ji family!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about the past with you today. We''ll have a good calculation when the crisis of Xingluo temple is relieved!"


    Ji Qian Qiu said coldly, then turned around, looked around, and said coldly to the guards who were still stupefied around, as well as all the temple owners: "are they all stupid? When you see the king, don''t you kneel down? "


    Hearing Ji Qianqiu''s words, almost all the people present were shocked. Then, the people around them knelt down almost at the same time!


    "Holy... Long live the holy king!"


    "See the king!"


    For a time, almost all the hall owners knelt there in fear that Ji Qianqiu would be upset and kill them one by one. Because several decades ago, when Ji Qianxue won the female emperor''s throne, there were several hall owners who once supported Ji Qianxue!


    But Ji Qian Qiu doesn''t seem to turn over the old account at the moment. Seeing the people kneeling in front of him, he nods his head with satisfaction.


    Wu Yong and I are also kneeling on the ground. To be honest, I am almost speechless at the moment. Ma De, the two brothers and sisters of Ji Qianqiu, a holy king and a female emperor, I have knelt down! It''s very unpleasant!


    "Give me orders to defend all the eyes of the star array, and then wait for the opportunity. Let''s take the initiative to attack and annihilate the so-called ghost cult. Hum, I''d like to see how powerful the so-called three holy demons are!" At the moment, Ji Qianqiu said coldly!


    "Yes, holy king!"


    "Yes, sir


    For a time, all the temple owners responded one after another, and then they were busy preparing! At the same time, Ji Qianqiu also issued an order to search for the accomplices of long Jiu who sneaked into Xingluo hall!


    Wu Yong and I, at this moment, also took the opportunity to walk out of the hall.


    Ma De, Ji Qianqiu''s sudden appearance worries me very much at the moment. Originally, the empress was injured, which just gave me a good chance, because after the empress was injured, it''s hard to sense that someone will enter the treasure house of Xingluo hall at this moment!


    But now Ji Qianqiu suddenly returns, the situation is not good!


    At this moment, I am hesitating. Do you want to go to the treasure house as soon as possible to find the ring of Tianyan while Ji Qianqiu hasn''t completely controlled the Xingluo hall? At this moment, suddenly, the star array outside the Xingluo hall is shaking!


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Wu Yong and I were surprised, and then I immediately used my extraordinary ability to perceive. At this moment, I realized that outside the walls of the Xingluo hall, those who had retreated hundreds of miles away from the demon sect were killed again!


    For a moment, all the hall masters and elite disciples of Xingluo hall gathered together one after another, ready to wait for the deployment of jiqianqiu holy king!


    At this time, I use the ability to feel that this time the underworld cult''s attack is very fast. Many people have already crossed the city wall and killed those people who maintain the star array!


    The energy of the star array needs a lot of powers to maintain if it is to be operated all the time! But now, these people of the dark demon sect begin to attack and kill those who maintain the array in the star temple, which will cause the energy operation of the star array to become extremely unstable, and its power will rapidly weaken.


    It seems that the netherworld cult has proved the power of the stars.


    "Damn... These demons..."


    "Come on, fill in all the empty places!"


    "Damn it, those people from the demon sect are coming!"


    For a moment, all the temple owners also felt the star array. At this moment, they were preparing for the destruction of the dark demon sect. For a moment, the scene was a little chaotic!


    And at this moment! A terrible voice sounded outside the hall of Xingluo. At the same time, the black torrent of Hades, which had been defeated before, emerged from the public''s vision again, and quickly made a comeback!


    "Xingluo hall"!!! Today is the day of your destruction! "


    In the middle of the sky, a beautiful figure stood in the void. It was Anna who had retreated before. It seemed that she had got the news of the chaos inside the Xingluo hall. Now she took the opportunity to kill her again with the people of the netherworld cult!


    "Hum!" When Anna was shouting outside, at this moment, a cold hum came from the main hall of Xingluo hall, and then the black shadow suddenly came out, suspended in the air, and then stood opposite Anna!


    "It''s you


    "Ha ha, it''s you girl, I just want to do a good calculation with you about the previous things!"


    For a moment, Anna Ji Qian Qiu recognized each other, they were all in a daze, then they were all dignified, and the next second, the two figures rushed to each other!


    Soon, a decisive battle will begin!


    At the moment when Anna and Ji Qianqiu fight each other, Wu Yong and I look at each other, and the opportunity is fleeting. Taking advantage of Ji Qianqiu to resist Anna''s demon sect army, I can''t delay any longer, so Wu Yong quietly takes me and quickly sneaks into the treasure house of Xingluo hall!


    And when Wu Yong and I quietly rushed to the treasure house of Xingluo hall, there was a shadow at the moment, sneaking in from another direction towards the treasure house!


    It was Li Chongjiu who was beaten by the empress and fled!


    It''s also the guy who appeared in me as dragon nine!


    Along the way, long Jiu was very familiar with the environment here, and soon came to the front of the treasure house. At this moment, because of the invasion of the dark demon sect, all the disciples guarding here went to whisper about the army of the dark demon sect, so there was no one!


    However, inside and outside the treasure house, there are still several powerful defensive arrays!


    "Hum, it''s a good thing that I bought some of the forbidden insects from Baiyu before. Otherwise, these two defenses would be hard to break!" At this moment, long Jiu had a sinister smile on his face. Then he took out a few insects. After crushing them, he saw several powerful forces to break the ban. Suddenly, they burst up, and the defense of the front door of the treasure house was instantly broken!


    "Success


    At this moment, the Dragon nine proud smile, and then step into!


    Long Jiu had made a perfect plan before. He planned to assassinate the empress while she was fighting against the demon sect. Then he took advantage of the situation to sit on the throne. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Decheng played himself!


    But the good news is that there are enough people in longjiu, and they can escape safely!


    However, long Jiu didn''t expect that the former holy king, who had been sealed in purgatory Valley before, suddenly appeared after disappearing for some time! But it''s just right that when Ji Qianqiu comes back, the female emperor Ji Qianxue has no time to pursue and kill herself!


    Now what long Jiu wants to do is to take the things from the treasure house of Xingluo hall!


    But at the moment, just after long Jiu entered the gate of the treasure house, a voice suddenly rang out in long Jiu''s ear. This voice was also the one who used the secret technique to communicate with long Jiu when the empress feigned death!


    "Ha ha, you really came in. You did a good job! Let''s leave the next thing to Ben Mo! You can have a good rest! " At this moment, the voice in long Jiu''s ear, slowly said, tone is with a kind of magic laughter!


    "Asshole, I know what I''m doing now. Don''t remind me!" At the moment dragon nine coldly said, the mood is very uncomfortable appearance!


    But soon, long Jiu felt that the energy in his body was abnormal. Then his face changed and he secretly worked on his cultivation. Suddenly, he found that black lines appeared all over his body, making his body unable to move!

 Chapter 1217

    "And if it wasn''t for me, how could you inspire your dragon blood? Therefore, all the credit is due to the devil! "


    "Although you are a disciple of the Dragon nationality, the blood of the Dragon nationality in your body can''t be stimulated by your human power. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you would not be able to stimulate your own blood all your life. You won''t deny that..."


    "But having the dragon blood can''t be exchanged just by what you did before. Ha ha, there are more things that the devil wants!" At this moment, the voice said lightly, with an unquestionable tone!


    "You... What do you want? No, you mean that you help me stimulate the dragon blood, but at the same time, you are also banned in my blood?" At this moment, long Jiu asked in shock.


    "Prohibition? Hehe, that kind of thing, as a demon, doesn''t bother to use? This demon only added some blood of this demon to your dragon blood! With the blood of the demons, your constitution will be stronger. Do you understand? " At this moment, the voice said slowly, and then a clear figure appeared slowly beside.


    At this moment, if I saw it next to me, I would be shocked, because this figure, just like those demons from the devil''s land I had dealt with before, was wrapped in endless darkness, just like demons from the devil''s land!


    And dragon nine in front of this demon, obvious strength more powerful! It''s obviously at the demon level!


    And this moment, see in front of the devil shadow appear, dragon nine immediately Leng next!


    "Now, Ben will tell you!" Looking at the Dragon nine Leng God, in front of the devil immediately laughed. Then he said slowly: "Ben Mo is the part of Jones, one of the top ten gods and demons in the world of demon kingdom. A year ago, I exerted the power of demon Kingdom and finally came here!"


    "Because of the limitation of the human world, I can''t give full play to my power. That''s why I use you to accomplish what the devil wants to do! I didn''t expect that you really did a good job with this prop! " The shadow, the part of Jones, one of the ten demons, was very proud and said with a laugh.


    "You''re a part of Jones, one of the top ten demons in the world of the devil?" Long Jiu knew something about the demon world a long time ago, but he couldn''t think of it. He thought that the guy he was using was just an ordinary demon in the demon world. Now he was shocked to hear what the other party said. He didn''t expect that the other party was so big!


    "What are you going to do now?" At this moment, long Jiu took a deep breath of air conditioning, and then asked.


    "You are not entitled to know that! Sleep well! You this body, this demon is not polite to accept Jones, one of the top ten demons, laughs at the moment, and then a little empty behind the eyebrow of dragon nine. At this moment, the expression of dragon nine suddenly gets confused.


    "Wow!" At the next moment, Jones, one of the ten demons, turned into a black light and disappeared into the center of long Jiu''s eyebrows!


    Almost a short moment later!


    At the moment when dragon nine''s body opens its eyes again, if someone else is around, you will find that dragon nine at the moment and the previous dragon nine, both in breath and energy, have undergone amazing changes!


    At this moment, I saw countless black lines on long Jiu''s body, and black scales grew out everywhere. At the moment, his eyes were also extremely red, and countless small black silk threads were twined in the red!


    At the next moment, behind the body of dragon nine, there is a huge black smoke, which twines around the whole body of dragon nine. At this moment, a terrible force of magic gas is also emitted.


    "It''s better to control the real body! In order to come here, before the body has been abandoned, the strength is also lost! But it doesn''t matter. There are so many creatures in this human continent. After all of them are killed and swallowed, the power of this demon can be completely restored! " At the moment, Jones, one of the ten demons who captured the Dragon nine body, said excitedly.


    "Next... I''m going to have a good look at what''s the secret in the treasure house of the human star hall." excited at the same time, at this moment, long Jiu, who was completely controlled, turned around and walked towards the treasure house!


    However, just as Jones was about to enter the treasure house and explore the depths, suddenly a figure appeared slowly, emitting a very terrible breath! The strength is close to that of the strong!


    It''s the ghost power I''ve seen before, Dixin!


    "Damn it, the boy of long Jiu asked me to meet here. Why is there no one?"


    "Well? What a dark smell it is


    At this moment, the moment of body appearance, the power of ghost void, Dixin, immediately locked the Jones cent who infiltrated into it.


    And when tissin is aware of the existence of Jones, Jones is also aware of the arrival of tissin!


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful existence among human beings. It''s interesting. Try my power!" At this moment, Jones turned around, almost completely submerged in the darkness around him, and then the power of darkness condensed a powerful punch, and suddenly blew at tissin!


    "Well? What a powerful punch, long Jiu, you are crazy, what do you do... "Feel the roaring punch, feel the powerful power contained in it, di Xin frowned secretly, then Di Xin urged the energy in the body, with a wave of both hands, a transparent barrier immediately appeared in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, tissin''s energy barrier was smashed immediately. However, at the moment of smashing, the barrier also dissolved Jones''s fist!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really surprising that they are so powerful!" Seeing that his attack was smashed by the opposite ghost Xu''s power Dixin, Jones, one of the top ten gods and demons, was separated. In a little shock, he said with some excitement!


    "Damn, you... You''re not the boy of long Jiu. Long Jiu doesn''t have such a strong dark power!" Just now of a blow, ghost empty dint Di Xin, obviously feel the inside operation of the other party''s strong dark power, is not dragon nine that kid can have!


    "Oh, yes, I''m Jones, one of the top ten demons in the demon world! Human garbage, although you have great strength, I still don''t pay attention to you! " Now Jones said with a sneer!


    "Damn, you took away long Jiu''s body?" Hearing each other''s words, di Xin was shocked at the moment, and the next moment, di Xin would drink a low, and then rush to Jones again!


    At this moment, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin realized that although the other side had captured long Jiu''s body, his own energy had not completely matched with long Jiu''s body. Before the other side became stronger, he had to kill him quickly! Otherwise


    "Give me... Broken!" At this moment, I saw that after a big drink of ghost''s power, I raised my hands, and a fierce array prohibition suddenly emerged. It turned out to be a six pointed star array, and then roared towards Jones, one of the ten demons!


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? Man, you are too confident! " At this moment, Jones sneered, and now he also showed his magic power!


    At this moment, a strong human who is close to the real martial arts realm and the devil, one of the top ten gods and demons in front of him, suddenly collide with each other!


    "Boom!"


    When two extremely powerful forces collide together, the whole treasure house space seems to be shaken!


    "Poof At this moment, Jones, one of the top ten gods and demons, immediately spurted a mouthful of blood, while the opposite ghost xuzhili Dixin, who was shocked back for several steps at the moment, was obviously hurt because of his unspeakable white face! But in contrast, Jones seems to be more serious!


    After all, just lost the body of dragon nine, at the moment Jones has not fully integrated!


    "Damn, although the boy''s physique is good, but the devil has not fully integrated, it''s very difficult to deal with this guy in front of him!" At this moment, Jones whispered to himself, then looked at tissin, suddenly showed his body method, turned and left!

 Chapter 1218

    "Ha ha, I won''t play with you! But I remember you, and I will come back to you later! " At this moment, Jones''s figure towards the depths of the Treasury to escape, at the same time, said to Dixin!


    "Hum, I want to go..." at the moment, Dixin felt that his strength could crush the other side from the impact just now. Seeing that the other side was about to run away, he immediately sneered and used his body method to chase Jones!


    For a time, two figures, one before the other, started chasing in the treasure house, and soon disappeared in the deepest!


    However, the energy collision between the two people before, and the shock caused by the explosion, still attracted the attention of the guards of Xingluo hall outside. For a moment, several elite disciples almost rushed to this side quickly!


    At the moment, Wu Yong and I came to the gate of the treasure house.


    "Crouching trough, someone came first!" When I saw that the door of the treasure house was opened, I was stunned!


    At the moment, Wu Yong''s face was dignified. Then he thought of the energy collision he had just noticed. Wu Yong said to me, "it seems that we are not the only ones who want to take the opportunity to come here. Master, let''s be careful. The fighting we heard just now seems to come from here!"


    I nodded, and now I took a deep breath. I realized that this time I sneaked into the Xingluo hall, I was going to find the treasure house quietly, and then I got the ring of Tianyan and left. Now it seems that not only the demon sect launched an attack on the Xingluo hall, but also there was a big chaos inside the Xingluo hall! And now the situation, this place seems to gather more than three forces!


    Then Wu Yong and I quickly entered the treasure house!


    However, as soon as we went in, we immediately saw several elite disciples inside. It seems that we came in first and are searching inside now!


    "Master!" Seeing these elite disciples, Wu Yong seems a little nervous!


    Because of the large-scale invasion of the dark demon sect before, in order to resist the defense, the Xingluo hall distributed special pills to almost every elite disciple. After taking this pill, there will be a short time to greatly improve their strength!


    And these elite disciples in front of them were all the strength of the later stage of the earth stage after taking the pills. Now, after taking the pills, it is already the early stage of the heaven stage. Not only that, after taking the pills, their defense will be greatly increased, and they are not afraid of death!


    So seeing these elite disciples, Wu Yong suddenly panicked!


    As soon as possible, we should strengthen our strength and not be afraid of these guards. However, if we can''t kill each other in a short time, other people in Xingluo hall will get the news and rush over. In that case, not only our whereabouts will be exposed, but also Wu Yong''s betrayal of Xingluo hall will be seen through!


    While Wu Yong was talking to me, several guards of the other party immediately found us and rushed towards us one by one!


    "Don''t panic, as long as we''re fast enough, they don''t have a chance to go out and call people. You go first, and I''ll kill you if I find a chance!" At this moment, looking at those bodyguards, I secretly estimated it, and said to Wu Yong calmly!


    "Master, these guys have taken the special strengthening pills of Xingluo hall. I can only hold them down. I can''t kill them. Be careful!" Hearing what I said, Wu Yong felt a little confident, but he still couldn''t help saying to me!


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t kill them all, I can still trap them here. At that time, you can go to Tianjie first!" I ha ha a smile, confidently said.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just as we were breathing, at the moment, the guards in front of us rushed to us!


    "How dare you break into the treasure house of the headquarters!"


    "The guardian elder of Zixing temple? What are you doing here? Did you just open the door to the treasure house? "


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with them. They sneak here in the face of the enemy. They must be uneasy and kind-hearted. They may be with Li Chongjiu. Let''s arrest them and send them to the holy King..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, seeing Wu Yong and I, these guards began to speak one after another, and at the same time, they used their body method to form a situation of encircling us, like they were about to start at once!


    Moreover, it seems that in the eyes of these guards, Wu Yong is the greatest threat to them, and I dressed as a close guard, did not attract their attention at all!


    "Well! You want to catch us? " At this moment, I gave a sneer, raised my hand, burned six gas fields, and suddenly burst out in this huge treasure house space. Without waiting for these people to react, they shrouded them!


    "Damn, such a powerful array!"


    "So strong, this boy is not the guard of our Xingluo temple!"


    For a moment, the guards were shocked by the suppression of liudao''s aura!


    At the moment when the other party was shocked, Wu Yong and I looked at each other, and then Wu Yong shot! At this moment, we can see that Wu Yong''s figure is in front of them and rushes into the six burning gas fields before the other party''s guards react. At that moment, the nearest guard to Wu Yong has hardly reacted!


    As soon as a recent guard''s face sank, he saw that Wu Yongyin was killed in front of him in an instant, and immediately used his powers to defend!


    "Boom!" At this moment, although Wu Yong''s fist was suppressed by the burning six gas fields around, the defense force hastily laid down by the guard blocked most of the power of Wu Yong''s fist!


    "Poof Because the guard used his ability to block in time, Wu Yong''s fist broke through the opponent''s defense, and then he deviated a little. He just broke through the guard''s abdomen, but he couldn''t kill him with a single blow. However, the guard still spat out a lot of blood!


    "Damn it... You''ve even rebelled... Er..." the guard didn''t expect that Wu Yong''s speed was so fast that he was almost killed in a flash. Then he yelled. When he was about to fight back, he saw a figure in front of his eyes and flashed faster!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the guard who had been pierced in his abdomen saw a flash of cold light before he could see what was going on. At the next moment, his head was cut off. At the moment when his head soared into the sky, the guard was still staring at his head and his eyes were incredible!


    Until his death, the guard did not expect that his head would be cut off so quickly!


    "I''m going to... So fast..." seeing this scene, Wu Yong, who rushed to burn liudao, was also shocked at the moment! Can not help but praise!


    At the moment, Wu Yong also understood what I said just now. He focused on his own attack to attract the attention of these guards. Once he dragged the other side down, I would use my fast body method and cooperate with the power of the magic weapon to kill them quickly!


    In this way, we can be regarded as taking the minimum price in exchange for the maximum effect!


    After all, this is the treasure house of Xingluo hall. If I use a strong sword, I will be sensed by people outside under the strong fluctuation of Lingxiao sword. So it''s better to kill it quietly in this way!


    However, in the present situation, it seems that my plan is very good, and I have to say that this kind of cooperation is really terrible!


    As the Dharma protector of Zixing temple, Wu Yong''s strength is not as strong as those of the star Temple owners, but his strength is also very strong. Compared with the guards who have been drugged, Wu Yong''s strength and speed are also very strong, especially at the moment, the other party is suppressed by the Qi field of burning six paths. Even if they have been drugged, Wu Yong''s speed is very fast, It''s also fast, so they don''t have time to dodge. If it''s not for their rich combat experience and strong defense, they won''t be killed by Wu Yong!


    But I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day, and I can''t avoid Wu Yong''s killing move, but I can''t avoid my Lingxiao sword!


    "Damn it, this boy is so strong!"


    "What a quick sword spirit!"


    At this moment, we killed one of our companions almost in the process of breathing. The rest of the elite disciples were shocked one after another and reacted. At the same time, they waved their hands together to show their strongest defense on themselves. Then they put forward their own defense posture and planned to attack Wu Yong and me!

 Chapter 1219

    Seeing this scene, especially the look of these elite disciples, I realized that these guys were shocked by my body method just now, and now they all want to protect themselves!


    In some cases, some people are just like this. They only think about themselves when they are in danger. They only think that it is important to protect their lives!


    This is easy to deal with!


    See this scene, I secretly sneer, and then quietly urge the six burning gas field, this moment, the six burning gas field suppression suddenly increased a lot!


    For a moment, these elite disciples, who were originally trapped, immediately felt that their energy was bound, and suddenly increased a lot. Moreover, the energy in their bodies was also suppressed by death, and they could hardly exert half of themselves!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in my mind, Wu Yong almost quickly shot, in each other''s hearts were extremely shocked, several breathing, immediately killed two elite disciples!


    When these elite disciples are trapped in the burning of liudao, Wu Yong seems to be faster than before. In a word, in terms of fighting alone, these elite disciples are not Wu Yong''s opponents at all. At this moment, these elite disciples have no fighting power at all!


    But at this moment, when these elite disciples trapped in the burning six paths were killed one by one by Wu Yong, suddenly dozens of disciples from Xingluo hall came in!


    Obviously, I heard the fight here before, and I''m here now!


    Seeing these people rushing in, I took a deep breath. I didn''t hesitate at the moment, but directly showed my Lingxiao sword!


    Mad, originally intended to kill these elite disciples quietly, but unexpectedly, they called for reinforcements!


    "The spirit of Lingxiao sword!" At this moment, when I raised my hand, a shining sword rose into the air, and the light around me spread in all directions like water lines!


    "Try my new sword I gave a sneer. Without waiting for the guards to react, I immediately used the meaning of the separation sword that I just understood!


    "Wow!" At this moment, driven by me, I saw the shining sword meaning. At this moment, it split into dozens, and then broke through the air, directly breaking through dozens of guards in front of me!


    "How could... Be so strong..."


    "The sword spirit... Is terrible... There is no such strong sword spirit in the later stage of Tianjie..."


    "My three defensive spirit weapons... Were punctured by one blow..."


    At this moment, these guards, who were killed in a flash, were staring at the sword in front of them one by one. They couldn''t believe it! Because the meaning of the sword is really terrible, and one can separate so many after it is condensed!


    "Damn it, set up the battle now!"


    "Damn it, the array can''t be arranged. What''s the matter? It''s broken before it''s condensed!"


    "Damn it, this guy is too fast!"!!! You can''t hit all the skills


    For a time, although there were dozens of guards, they were killed in less than a few breath time, and they were all strong! In particular, Wu Yong, as the guardian elder of Zixing temple, is obviously rebellious now, which makes many guards very scared!


    What makes these guards feel even more terrifying is that in front of me, there are magic soldiers in my hands, and my strength is also extremely fierce and terrifying!


    "Retreat!" When a guard realized this, cried out in horror, turned around and began to run away, but it was too late!


    "Death At this moment, under the pressure of my burning liudao, Wu Yong almost punches one by one. After killing several elite disciples who had taken drugs before, it''s almost no pressure for Wu Yong to chase down these ordinary disciples now!


    Soon, just in the blink of an eye, the guards who arrived at the treasure house were killed by Wu Yong and me!


    "Wu Yong, hurry to find Tianjie!" At this moment, I calmly looked at the bodies of the disciples of Xingluo hall around me and opened my mouth to Wu Yong!


    "It''s the master!"


    Wu Yongli nodded at the moment, but just as we were ready to explore inside, we felt a strong energy coming in from the outside!


    "Why? There are so many people in Xingluo hall. When master Dixin called us, he didn''t say that his whereabouts were found by Xingluo hall? "


    "Well? No, there are still people in it


    At this moment, I heard a voice, the next moment, a figure appeared in the treasure house!


    Seeing this figure, my face suddenly changed! This is a strong man in the middle of the heaven stage. The disparity of strength is obviously different from the guards of Xingluo hall before!


    "Another one! Hum At the moment, Wu Yong''s face changed, but when he saw that there was only one person on the other side, he hummed and rushed up directly!


    "Wu Yong, don''t go up!" At this moment, I can hardly help shouting!


    It''s too late!


    "Boom!"


    See Wu Yong''s amazing speed, between breathing, a blow to the man in the middle of the sky!


    "It''s a good punch! Unfortunately... Is of no use to me! " At this moment, the man in the middle stage of the heaven stage first praised Wu Yong''s skill, then laughed disdainfully, followed by it!


    At this moment, I saw that the middle-aged man, with a wave of his hand, easily pushed Wu Yong''s fist to one side!


    "What?" Wu never dared to believe that he opened his eyes wide. His powerful fist had been broken all the time, but he was pushed away by the enemy in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the man in the middle of the sky stage clapped Wu Yong''s back neck!


    "Hum!" When I saw this scene, I immediately gave a cold hum. Mad, a man in the middle stage of heaven was pretending to be here. Lao Tzu was also in the middle stage of heaven, and he wanted to kill my subordinates in front of me?


    At this moment, I don''t think much. At the moment when I was angry, the meaning of Lingxiao sword in my hand also roared away. Just in the blink of an eye, I split to the man in the middle of the sky!


    Feeling the roaring sword spirit, the man in the middle of the heaven stage was shocked, and then used his body method to avoid my Lingxiao sword spirit in the void, but his clothes and energy shield were still cut!


    However, in the middle of the sky stage, when the man''s body was avoiding the meaning of Lingxiao sword in the air, he also twisted and staggered at the same time! Then the man in the middle of the sky stage, who had clapped his hand before, changed the track strangely, and hit Wu Yong on the back!


    At this moment, Wu Yongli used his energy to resist, but after all, there was a difference in strength!


    "Poof!" At this moment, I saw Wu Yong spit a mouthful of blood, and then he was hit directly on the ground by this palm. He fainted on the spot! A palm shaped bloodstain appeared on the back!


    "Very good! It''s just that an elder Dharma protector of Xingluo temple can resist my hand. It''s very rare! " At the moment, looking at Wu Yong who passed out, the man in the middle of the sky stage spoke faintly, and the next moment, his eyes turned to me, and his face suddenly became dignified!


    "You are not a member of Xingluo temple, you are just a fake guard..." at this moment, the man in the middle of the sky stage stares at me and says word by word!


    "Hum!" At this moment, I did not answer the middle-aged man''s words, but suddenly reached out and took Wu Yong to his side, and then put him in the space ring!


    "It''s Tianyan''s physique, and it''s in the middle of Tianjie stage. It''s very good to hold a magic weapon. Friend, you don''t seem to be from Simao. Why don''t you join us? Work together for master Dixin, let''s have a good fight in Simao mainland! " At this moment, I felt my ability and the magic weapon in my hand. In front of this man in the middle stage of heaven, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he spoke in a calm tone!


    See the other side''s appearance, I know that the other side must be more than one person, there should be partners!


    However, it still makes me laugh to hear that the other party wants to woo me. Hehe, NIMA''s has seriously injured my subordinates, and now he wants to pull me in? Is this a brain problem?

 Chapter 1220

    Hehe, NIMA''s, has seriously injured my subordinates, and now you want to pull me into the gang? Is this a brain problem?


    "Hum, whatever you want, master Dixin, I''m not used to being someone else''s subordinate! Thank you for your kindness At this moment, I gave a cold hum and said directly.


    "Good backbone, but I''ve given you a chance! Don''t wait until you''re dying to regret it. It''s too late at that time... "At this moment, the man in the middle of the sky steps, looking at me, said in a very bad tone!


    And his eyes, at the moment is also floating, obviously waiting for help to come!


    It seems that there is something wrong with the situation! At this moment, I secretly sent out a secret message to ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, and let the ghost hand stay beside Mi Yue. Ah Qi and Yan Tianjun came to support quickly!


    Before, my plan was to let Wu Yong take away Tianyan ring with me, but now the situation is beyond my expectation!


    As a last resort, we can only call for support now!


    When Wu Yong and I came to the headquarters of Xingluo hall before, MI Yue was in a secret place, not far from the headquarters of Xingluo hall. As long as ah Qi and Yan Tianjun were faster, that was a few minutes!


    "My answer is still like that, if you want me to join you, it''s impossible!" And to seven and Yan Tianjun secretly sent out the news, I sneer at the guy in front of me, the tone flatly refused!


    "Good! Since you have to die, I will help you! It''s a great honor to be invited by xuehezi. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an ungrateful guy. Let''s die! " Hearing my answer, the man in front of me, who claimed to be xuehezi, suddenly gave a cold smile. The next moment, the huge and incomparable power of heaven steps burst out directly around him, and an amazing momentum and killing intention almost in the blink of an eye, rolled down towards me!


    Seeing the power of the array in front of me, I knew that my Qi field of burning six paths couldn''t be broken. I immediately made fun of the energy of maintaining burning six paths! But tightly grasped the Lingxiao magic soldier in the hand!


    "Split air magic array!" At this moment, as soon as xuehezi waved his hand, he saw the huge and incomparable power of space burst out directly, and immediately, I was in a pure white space!


    "This is..." at the moment, seeing the white light around, I immediately turned my eyes and found that I was the only one in this seemingly infinite space. As for the surrounding treasure house and the dead guards of Xingluo hall, I couldn''t see them now!


    "Here, it belongs to my field, here, you are just fish, let me kill at will! Do you understand At this time, the figure of xuehezi suddenly appeared slowly in front of me, and then said faintly, looking at my frown at the moment, xuehezi seemed very proud.


    "Is this a mirage? Not right... Space field... Not right... "At this moment, I felt the faint flow of energy around me. My face sank, and the other side waved, trapped myself in a special area. My strength was really strong!


    However, I soon realized that although the other side is a strong one in the middle of the sky level, no matter how strong the strength is, it can only tear up a space transmission like Anna, but it is impossible to create a space by itself!


    So, in front of you, it''s just an illusion, that is, an illusion!


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a field of bullshit, but it was just an illusion made by a magic array!" I want to understand this. I suddenly a cold smile, tone cold to the blood River son that appears in front of me said.


    "Well, isn''t it? Then you die! Even if it''s an illusion, how can you escape? " Seeing that I saw through my powers, xuehezi didn''t get angry, but sneered. Then he raised his hand, and a huge hand fell towards me!


    "Ha ha, although I can''t break it, it doesn''t mean I can''t go out!" At this moment, I ha ha a smile, then a wave of hands, see a figure in front of me in an instant!


    It''s the little thing dormant in the space ring!


    "Little thing, come on, break the magic circle for me!" To deal with this kind of advanced array cast in the middle of the heaven level, I know that if I break the array with my own strength, I can break it, but it takes too much time. In this case, before I break the array, xuehezi will find a chance to kill me!


    Because this kind of array has the illusion of confusing people. If you are trapped, you can''t do it easily.


    "Creak, creak!" At this moment, as soon as the little thing appeared, he called excitedly, and then jumped beside me. At this moment, after hearing my order, the little thing suddenly turned around and rushed to my feet!


    At this moment, the little thing''s body, at the moment a strange light flow out!


    "What?" Seeing that I summoned a monkey, it seemed that he was a special spirit beast. At this moment, the spirit beast like a monkey found the weakest part of his array so quickly. For a moment, he suddenly changed his face!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a strange energy appeared on the weak part of the array where the little thing rushed to my feet. Hitting the fire of the weak part of the array, I saw a big hole at my feet. The next second, countless cracks burst out, just between breathing and enveloping the infinite white space around me, In the blink of an eye, it broke!


    "Damn it! How can this thing break through? " Seeing that his magic array was broken, xuehezi Bolton gave a ferocious roar. At this moment, the image that appeared in front of my eyes directly broke away!


    And the blood River son after the fragmentation, in the next second, quickly gather together!


    How could this guy be in loose form?


    But in the blood River son body condensation forming moment, I can''t think much, directly rushed up!


    "Boom boom!"


    For a moment, seeing me rushing, xuehezi immediately fought with me. I had Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand, and xuehezi''s powers were strange. They could tear countless distorted spaces out of the surrounding air.


    These twisted spaces contain powerful crushing force. If they are accidentally touched, they will be sucked in, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    So feel these twisted space abnormal, I almost Dodge, while performing Lingxiao sword! But Lingxiao sword meaning, all by the other side to avoid, and, are about to hit, Blood River son figure a flash, dodged to open!


    Lying trough, this guy''s body method is a little strange!


    However, in my heart shocked at the same time, in front of the blood River son''s mood, almost more depressed than me!


    The power of space that one exerts is illusory and ethereal, and there is no sign at all when he exerts it. The ordinary powers are almost imperceptible, and they will die under the power of space!


    But in front of me, every time, I avoided my inevitable attack with great precision! There was no failure or mistake at all. It was perfect!


    Especially the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand, when it shows its sword intention, it will also burst out a very strong crushing force, which makes xuehezi very depressed, and he has been secretly complaining in his heart!


    "Well, still alive?" At this moment, xuehezi''s body seemed to stop. I didn''t know whether it was energy exhaustion or other reasons. At this moment, I saw the opportunity. The Lingxiao sword in my hand almost shot away like an electric shot! Directly to the blood River son''s head!


    "Ha ha, this is the flaw I deliberately sold. Ha ha, you are waiting to be entangled by the power of my space!" Seeing my desperate use of Lingxiao sword, xuehezi gave a cold smile and said with pride!


    And in the next moment, I saw a space crack in front of him, and my body rushed to the crack at the moment!


    Looking at the next second, I will be absorbed by the space crack in front of me, but the next second''s situation suddenly makes xuehezi look pale!


    "Ah At this moment, I saw xuehezi utter a scream, and it was extremely painful and frightened to retreat rapidly. At this moment, I suddenly changed the trajectory of Lingxiao sword, bypassed the space crack in front of me, and I also dodged at this moment, and the sword spirit around me, from the edge of the space crack, passed through with a very accurate blow, Directly stabbed Blood River son''s neck!

 Chapter 1221

    However, because of xuehezi''s vigilance and avoidance, the sword only cut a deep bone wound on his neck, and did not cut off his head!


    For a moment, xuehezi almost picked up a life, and quickly retreated. At the moment, he looked at me in horror. At the moment, in xuehezi''s heart, my speed and timing were so accurate that it was terrible. Moreover, my Lingxiao sword was almost invincible, and I almost died in my hand!


    If I didn''t react quickly, I was afraid that I would be killed with that sword!


    "What a terrible fellow!" At this moment, xuehezi kept a distance from me, and my look was not so arrogant as before, but indescribable fear!


    At this time, two figures suddenly burst in from the outside, the speed is very fast, almost brought out two shadows!


    And two people show figure after, immediately to my respectful shout: "master!"


    "Master!"


    It''s ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    See two people appear, Blood River son suddenly face more ugly!


    However, after ah Qi and Yan Tianjun appeared, they were not ready to attack xuehezi in front of them. At this moment, another three powerful breath suddenly emerged from the treasure house behind me!


    "Tut Tut, xuehezi, are you so useless now? You can''t handle a kid? "


    "Are you old, not as old as you were then?"


    "It''s hard to deal with a boy and waste so much effort!"


    At this moment, after three voices have sounded, and then three figures slowly appeared behind me, one by one exuded a very terrible atmosphere! All of them are the strong above the middle stage of heaven!


    And one of them, I''ve seen before, is the guy I''ve been afraid of all this time!


    The power of the ghost, Dixin!


    It was long Jiu, who once changed his appearance, who was the formidable strongman in the banquet held in the manor of Tianshui city!


    The strength of the later stage of Tianjie is close to the existence of Zhenwu realm, and the strength of qianghuang is almost unfathomable!


    And the other two old men are both terrible strong men in the middle of the heaven stage. Although I don''t know them, I also know that these two guys must be the hermit masters who have been hiding in the West mansions!


    As soon as the three men appeared, the blood River son in front of him suddenly relaxed. Looking at Dixin''s look, he was very respectful and ashamed!


    And di Xin appeared in the moment, eyes directly locked me, squinting, a smile, light said: "this little friend, we seem to have met?"


    At this moment, I laughed bitterly. Before I opened my mouth, I immediately felt a strong restraining force, which immediately came over me!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I could hardly help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and then found that under the powerful pressure of Dixin, my Lingxiao sword could not be used smoothly!


    Lying trough, how terrible!


    "This boy, his constitution is not so good. He wants to live!"


    "This boy with a silver knife has a good talent. He is an excellent material for making puppets. I hope Lord Dixin can reward me!"


    "I''ll take the other one, ha ha!"


    When I was surprised in my heart, I saw the power of ghost Xu Di Xin. His eyes turned, he stopped on me and gave the order to catch me alive. The remaining two old men, one by one, focused on ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    At the moment, in their eyes, it seems that the three of us are already fish on the chopping board, let it be slaughtered!


    "Damn, the master seems to be trapped!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun could not help but feel that Dixin was exerting his power on me alone. At this moment, he immediately exerted his power and intended to use his own external force to break the power that enveloped me. However, soon, Yan Tianjun felt that the power that enveloped me was much stronger than he imagined. No matter how he urged the power, You can''t get in!


    "Ha ha, I set up the energy suppression force. Few people can break it except those in Zhenwu realm. Please accept your life!" At this moment, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin smiles faintly, looks at me and continues: "as long as you are willing to work for me..."


    "Damn it, we don''t submit to anyone!" At this moment, I realized that my energy was suppressed. At this moment, ah Qi didn''t wait for the other party to finish, but immediately used his seven unique skills to cut out. At this moment, he saw a dazzling sword gas burst out, and roared directly towards Dixin and xuehezi in front of him!


    However, at this moment, ah Qi''s Dao meaning didn''t seem to play any role!


    "Well, it''s Dao Yi... Although it''s very powerful, its strength is too weak after all!" At this moment, Emperor Xin, the power of ghost void, opened his mouth lightly. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw that in his hand, an energy suddenly appeared, which turned into a sword meaning, and then the void cut!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, ah Qi''s Qijue chop, the clever intention of a sword, was directly split by the void by Emperor Xin in front of him!


    Seeing this scene, ah Qi turned pale and staggered back a few steps. At this moment, ah Qi was shocked!


    "How... How can..." at the moment, ah Qi Yi couldn''t believe it, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s nothing strange..." at the moment, I smile bitterly, light mouth! It''s not strange at all.


    Ah Qi''s Qijue chop is really powerful. At the beginning of the heaven level, it can almost fight against the middle of the heaven level. It''s really powerful. However, in front of him is di Xin, who is close to the real martial arts realm. He is called the power of ghost void, but he is not an ordinary power at all. Just now, his empty hand condensed the sword Qi to dissolve the meaning of Qijue chop, which seems to have reached the real martial arts realm!


    In the face of such a terrible existence, there is such a big gap in strength, and the most important character, experience, and spirit are several ranks higher than ah Qi. It''s not surprising that ah Qi failed miserably!


    "You are not their rivals! Save your strength and find a chance to do it! " At the moment, I look at di Xin in front of me, and the three old people around him, and say to ah Qi in a light tone!


    Hear my words, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi are dignified, then a left and a right protection in front of me!


    "You four are really strong, but we don''t seem to have any problems. Let''s take what we need and don''t have to pay for each other, so that we can be at peace! Otherwise, if we lose both sides, it''s not good for anyone! " Account of the seven and Yan Tianjun, my eyes slowly swept past, looking at the front of the ghost virtual power emperor Xin four people, tone is still light said.


    "Ha ha ha! How can this boy say that he wants to lose both of us? "


    "It''s killing me! You boy, even if you are in the middle of the heaven stage, but in the present situation, what qualifications do you have to fight with us? "


    "Ha ha, when we are the minions of Xingluo temple?"


    Hearing my words, at this moment, the two old men standing by the side of Guixu''s power immediately sneered!


    "Boom!" However, at this time, in the side of a short rest of the blood River son, at the moment suddenly the breath suddenly surge! At the next moment, the whole person of xuehezi began to be illusory, and at this moment, a layer of silver gray strange armor was slowly shrouded all over his body!


    "Don''t do it. I''ll crush all the three guys to death!" At this moment, he regained his energy and thought that he was almost killed by me. At this moment, xuehezi could not help saying!


    In particular, if I didn''t dodge quickly, I would have almost cut off my head. I would have recovered this shame anyway!


    "Xuehezi, don''t be impulsive. These three guys have good physique and talent. They are very valuable. It''s a pity to kill them directly!"


    "Not bad, not bad! The one with the silver knife is suitable to be refined into a puppet. The guy with his own eye can be a stand in at the critical moment and save his life! " At this moment, seeing xuehezi''s impulsive appearance, the other two elders said one after another.


    "Xuehezi, you can torture them as much as you want, but never kill them! They''re still useful! " And at this moment, see the blood River son resentment expression, ghost virtual power Di Xin, at the moment is also slowly open mouth!

 Chapter 1222

    They''re still useful! " And at this moment, see the blood River son resentment expression, ghost virtual power Di Xin, at the moment is also slowly open mouth!


    Hearing Dixin''s words, xuehezi nodded. It seems that these three people respect Dixin with the power of ghost void!


    "It seems that this war is inevitable! Ha ha, it''s not sure who will die! " Now looking at the other side so arrogant words, I immediately smile, tone is very calm said, now looking at the front of the four people, look completely true!


    "Ha ha ha! I''m crazy enough... "


    "It''s the first time for me to see such an arrogant boy. Well, maybe someone will die? It seems that you have a lot of confidence in yourself


    Hearing my words, the two old men around Dixin were stunned, and then said with a very angry smile.


    However, at this moment, di Xin looked at me seriously, but now he narrowed his eyes slightly. When he cooperated with long Jiu before, di Xin learned my true identity and studied my experience well for a period of time!


    Before the Jihad, he was the head of the Chinese Jihad regiment, and led the weaker Chinese Jihad regiment among the powerful mainland Jihad regiments, and won the first place!


    Got the red flame Phoenix spirit beast!


    In the later chaos of Qitong Island, we fought against the strong of Baiyu mainland, and in many cases, especially in the inferior situation, we fought against the opponents who were stronger than ourselves!


    All these experiences prove that this boy is not simple! What''s more, he also has the eye of heaven, and now he is holding a magic weapon, practicing his powers, which is also the secret treasure of the holy fire sect in Haotian!


    But with these in mind, at the moment, although Di Xin is more careful with me, di Xin is extremely confident in himself. No matter how many changes his opponent makes, di Xin has absolute self-confidence and will kill him!


    "Solve this first!" At this time, xuehezi''s eyes locked on ah Qi. At this moment, he exerted several forces of space, and saw that several cracks suddenly appeared in the air in front of ah Qi''s eyes, and then among the cracks, burst out a tearing force and swept away towards ah Qi!


    "Lying trough!" Seeing each other''s powers, ah Qi was shocked. At this moment, he was going to use seven unique cuts to try to split those tearing forces!


    However, when ah Qi was ready to start, I flashed and rushed to ah Qi. At the next moment, a bright light flashed, and the tearing force coming towards ah Qi was smashed immediately!


    Seeing that the tearing force in front of him was smashed, ah Qi''s face changed greatly. Feeling the power in front of him, ah Qi realized that he could not split his sword!


    Standing behind me at the moment, thinking of the danger just now, ah Qi''s hand holding the silver knife was still shaking faintly at the moment!


    "Don''t do it rashly. If you step down, the other side''s strength is too strong. If you go up, you will die!" At the moment, I said to ah Qi in a light tone!


    "It''s interesting that it broke through my energy suppression and broke the space tearing force of xuehezi!" At this moment, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin looked at me, look indifferent, but the tone is indeed some praise of the mouth!


    I smile and don''t speak!


    At my command, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun took a deep breath. At the moment, Yan Tianjun was very worried and said: "master, these four people are very terrible. Can you do it alone?"


    I secretly smile, at the moment also some uneasy, but still calm nod, and then use the secret sound to ah Qi and Yan Tianjun said: "wait, when I drag them, you two take the opportunity to enter inside, find Tianyan ring, don''t worry about me!"


    When I say this, I quietly use the different ability to feel the emperor Xin in front of me! At this moment, I don''t know whether it''s my illusion or something else, because I realize that although Dixin is close to the real martial arts realm, the energy in my body is not as full as I imagined!


    Maybe it''s a meeting. Anyway, I have the backhand to press the bottom of the box. Even if I can''t fight, I can run as long as I can hold them!


    At the moment, I don''t know. The ghost power in front of me, tissin, met Jones, one of the top ten demons here just before. After the two men met each other, Jones didn''t run away because of his limited energy. When tissin pursued, although he seriously injured Jones, tissin was hurt!


    Being injured by one of the top ten gods and demons can''t be recovered in a short time, so Di Xin''s strength is in the later stage of the heaven stage, close to the real martial arts realm, but if we really want to fight, di Xin can''t exert all his strength!


    "Master..." at this time heard my words, ah Qi is also speechless worry, look at me at a loss. It''s very tangled.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" And I, this moment, is a smile, tone is very calm said.


    "Good!" Hearing my words, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun retreat silently. They almost observe the surrounding dreamland at the same time, and then they are ready to find a chance to find out the hidden place of Tianyan''s ring!


    "Ha ha ha, this boy, is it going to beat the four of us? Tut Tut, I admire your courage, but the end of this courage is very miserable! "


    "The dead man! Xuehezi, I support you to crush this guy! It''s really rampant! "


    GUI Xu''s power, the two old men beside Di Xin''s body, seeing me and ah Qi''s actions at the moment, are all extremely angry. The killing intention and anger in their eyes are also about to burst out in an instant!


    All of the four present were once in the West Miscanthus. Although they were forced to live in seclusion because of the powerful Xingluo temple in Qianyuan Dynasty, they are still very strong in the West Miscanthus, especially the ghost power emperor Xin. Even if she is the emperor of Xingluo temple, she will be extremely cautious!


    At the moment, the four of them were ignored by a boy in the middle of the sky stage, and tried to fight against them at the same time!


    It''s arrogant!


    And it''s a very rude provocation!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, xuehezi. If you are sure, kill him!" At this moment, the power of ghost empty emperor Xin, at the moment is also face gloomy, slightly frown, said to the blood River son!


    Originally, di Xin, the ghost''s power, had planned to pull me into the gang and let me work for him. However, thinking of my previous experience and all kinds of signs, di Xin realized that this boy would not easily submit to anyone except under special circumstances!


    At the moment, I don''t seem to be pretending or bluffing when I see my look and behavior. I don''t have fear and panic on my face. On the contrary, I have a kind of self-confidence!


    Such a look and temperament, in the face of their own four strong case, it is incredible, in front of Jiang Feng, if not crazy, is really sure!


    So in an instant, the ghost virtual power emperor Xin, gave up the idea of accepting me, but emerged the intention of killing, decisively let the blood River son fight with me first! Talk about checking my strength, and then find a chance to kill!


    Since you can''t be your own person, it''s a huge potential threat. This kind of threat, in the heart of emperor Xin, is not allowed to exist!


    At this moment, hearing the words of emperor Xin, xuehezi immediately stepped out of the void, stood in the air more than ten meters away in front of my eyes, and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, boy, you still have a chance before, now. Just wait to die


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Give it a try! During this period of time, I have learned a lot. I can try it here! " Hear the words of Blood River son, I smile slightly at the moment, the tone is very insipid say!


    And in the moment I speak, the next moment, my breath changes, followed by a roar, in the body of elixir, contains a huge power of light! At this moment, it is also an instant burst of stronger breath out!


    "Look at my power of darkness, the fusion of light and darkness!" At this moment, in the position of the eye of heaven above my elixir field, a second elixir field suddenly appeared at this moment, and in this elixir field, there was the power of darkness!


    As early as we came out of the overseas dragon family, because we broke through the middle of the heaven stage, I felt that my position of the eye of heaven had changed quietly!


    At first, I thought that the eye of heaven only had the power of defense. When I was seriously injured, it would automatically heal. However, during this period of time, I found that the eye of heaven had its own spiritual consciousness!

 Chapter 1223

    Moreover, in the past few months, after constantly fighting with the dark forces, the heavenly eye seems to have absorbed a lot of dark forces. However, I didn''t know that until the spiritual consciousness of the heavenly eye was fully awakened, I realized that the heavenly eye on me, just like having a second life, actually gave birth to the elixir field by itself!


    In my practice a few days ago, I also tried to integrate the dark power in the second elixir field of the eye of heaven with the light power of my first elixir field!


    And just before Wu Yonglai and I went to the headquarters of Xingluo hall, two opposite forces were fused by me!


    But before that, I had no chance to show it! But at the moment, I have to show my best state, because the four guys on the other side are too strong! It''s almost the strongest opponent I''ve met since I practiced my powers!


    At this moment, when I saw the position of my heavenly eye and the second elixir field, a stream of dark energy quickly wrapped me up. At the same time, the power of light of the first elixir field is also whirling and winding. For a moment, the two energies are intertwined with each other, forming the most primitive atmosphere of cruelty, ferocity and killing! It''s filled with a terrible smell that makes any living creature fear it!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, at this moment, my breath is directly and explosively increased by almost ten times. It is clearly the existence of the middle stage of the heaven stage, but the breath and momentum are more terrifying than those of the later stage of the heaven stage!


    "No way! Where does he get so much energy? "


    "Damn it, his elixir field is strange. It''s a combination of two opposing forces. How can it be... It''s impossible! The cultivator has only one elixir field, and the essential breath of elixir field will never change! How did he do it? "


    "This is... The second elixir field?"


    At this moment, I saw the changes in my body. Xuehezi and the other two elders were shocked and looked at me in disbelief, because a power practitioner could not have two Dantian.


    "Two elixir fields... How can it be... This boy has realized his heavenly eye power by himself. If so, this boy must have a great chance! If you capture him alive, you can get his chance... "


    At this moment, xuehezi and the other two elders were stunned, and they soon reacted. For a moment, in the eyes of the three people, there were fanatical and excited expressions, because I showed my cards without reservation. This move has exposed my biggest secret!


    A power, even if it has a rare physical eye in a hundred years, but there is no great opportunity, also can not understand the breakthrough!


    In fact, if I hadn''t won the jade medal that recorded the meaning of Feixian sword in the dark market of Hades before, I wouldn''t have inspired my own sky eye potential after I understood the meaning of Feixian sword!


    So see this scene, Blood River son three old men, are incomparably excited, in the face of such a bad chance guy, don''t snatch over, but kill, that is a fool!


    "This boy..." and at the moment to see my breath change, at the moment of ghost virtual power Di Xin, at the moment also change color!


    The guy in front of me has two elixir fields. That is to say, as long as my constitution can resist, I can continuously gather these two kinds of energy. If so, the destructive power formed by the fusion of these two kinds of energy is unimaginable!


    No wonder this boy was so indifferent just now. It seems that he really has a way to fight against himself and the other four. Moreover, what he said before is not nonsense. It''s not sure who will die!


    What''s more, what makes Guixu''s power Di Xin depressed at the moment is that he was hurt by the other party''s dark magic power in order to kill Jones, one of the top ten gods and demons. At the moment, he hasn''t fully recovered. In this way, his fighting power will be reduced!


    For a time, considering these, ghost virtual power emperor Xin, at the moment in the heart unexpectedly gave birth to a trace of retreat!


    However, Emperor Xin realized that he couldn''t go. Whether it was face or other reasons, Jiang Feng had to die!


    If he leaves now, once he grows up in the future, he may not be his opponent... But now, he is just in the middle of the heaven stage. No matter how big the chance is, the level of strength will limit his play. When these three guys spend almost as much as he does, he can do it by himself


    At that moment, all the opportunities of Jiang Feng''s cultivation belong to him! Maybe if you absorb the strength of this boy, you can directly break through the real martial arts realm!


    Zhenwujing!


    At the thought of these, ghost virtual power emperor Xin, at the moment incomparably excited!


    When Dixin broke through the heaven level, he almost killed himself at that time. If he didn''t have high understanding, he would have died long ago. Now he is going to reach the bottleneck of breaking through the real martial arts realm. If he fails, he won''t be so lucky as last time!


    And now, a great opportunity that may make you break through is in front of you. How can Dixin miss it?


    "Ha ha, boy, you must die today!"!!! Then, all your opportunities and secrets will belong to me! " At this moment, after a short period of careful consideration, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin almost roared excitedly!


    "Chaos is unbounded!" When Dixin was excited and roaring, at this time, an old man beside Dixin was the first to launch an attack. He saw that the old man raised his hands abruptly, and then came up with dark silk threads of different abilities. Then those silk threads spread all over the surrounding air, forming a huge net in the blink of an eye. At the moment when the net was formed, Everything around, as if condensed into an independent space, and then directly towards me rolled over!


    "Hundred ghosts kill array!" Another old man raised his hand quickly at the moment, and saw a huge soul summoning banner, on which countless ghosts roared, and the number reached tens of millions. Then these silver spirits slowly merged and formed a soul gathering array, which was also rolling towards me!


    It''s the power of the ghost!


    See this scene, although I have confidence in myself, but at this moment, see in front of countless silver soul hissing, at this moment is also scalp numbness!


    There are few ordinary people who practice supernatural power. It is said that that will consume Shouyuan. However, there are also some strong people who practice supernatural power. However, these strong people are not paid attention to by the orthodox cultivation circles. Moreover, the general strong people who practice supernatural power can not control such a large number of souls, because if they don''t pay attention, they will be devoured by the spirits! And this old man, but the terrible existence of the middle stage of heaven, so he can control it!


    Of course, the power of this ghost array is also huge!


    "Crack the empty fist!" In my heart, I was shocked. At the moment, xuehezi also roared. In the blink of an eye, the power of space burst out on him, and then quickly condensed on the right fist, turned into a space fist that cut through the void, and then directly blew at me!


    In an instant, the three terrible strong men in the middle of the sky level almost shot at the same time, and each shot was their strongest killing move. They didn''t intend to give me any chance to fight back. They were ready to kill me!


    Ghost virtual power Di Xin, all saw the terror of my strongest card, these three people''s hearts are also very clear, aware that as long as I deal with one by one! I''m afraid that none of the three of them will be my opponent. However, these three believe that they have combined their own powerful killing moves. Even if I have two elixir fields and combined the power of light and darkness, I can''t resist them. I will be killed by the three of them in an instant!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then slowly raised the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, I saw a sword of energy magic, suddenly appeared in front of me!


    It''s the meaning of Lingxiao sword that I first understood!

 Chapter 1224

    The next moment, I saw a sword of energy magic, suddenly appeared in front of me!


    It''s the meaning of Lingxiao sword that I first understood!


    But soon, driven by the two energies in my body, the second sword meaning also surged up. On top of the second sword meaning, countless cracks and boundless lines appeared, just like a broken sword meaning. However, it was full of an unspeakable vast breath and the breath of vicissitudes, which directly burst out!


    The breath is so vast that it almost makes the sun and the moon dim!


    This second sword idea is exactly what I understood before!


    But next, the two swords, under my urging, slowly merged together!


    "Let you see the meaning of the sword that I just understood..." at this moment, I looked at the four people in front of me and spoke slowly. At the moment when I spoke, I saw that after the fusion of Lingxiao sword and Feixian sword, a black-and-white sword with light and darkness came out slowly!


    This sword is full of white light, but there are countless black lines around it! The grain is very irregular, but between black and white, anyone will see, will rise a wave of unspeakable fear!


    At this moment, see this scene, the people present, suddenly feel a kind of inexplicable fear out, that is the fear of the unknown powerful force!


    It''s like the black-and-white sword itself has a suffocating pressure!


    People can''t help fighting for it!


    At this moment, I looked at the four Di Xin in front of me, and said calmly: "I don''t know if my current strength is not arrogant to you!"


    Seeing the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand and the black-and-white sword in front of me, except for Dixin, the other three elders took a deep breath!


    The boy in front of him is so strong. This is the only idea in the hearts of the three elders at the moment!


    But shocked at the same time, the three elders also looked at each other, and then at the same time urged their own ability to continue to rush towards me!


    "Go to hell! Boy! " At this moment, xuehezi said coldly. At the moment, xuehezi didn''t care how powerful I was. No matter how powerful I was, I just wanted to join hands with three people to kill me as soon as possible, and then take away my chance and secret, as well as my treasure!


    "Boom!"


    For a time, Blood River son three people, is almost a face ferocious, the attack, almost instantly drowned me!


    "Master!" Seeing this scene, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun are very nervous, ah Qi is also a cry of panic, his heart is also full of worry and shock!


    "Lying trough..." and Yan Tianjun is also a face, very nervous! Although I''ve been with him for so long, Yan Tianjun knows that I''m strong and that I won''t be killed easily, but the scene in front of me is really shocking, especially the other party''s four peerless strongmen!


    "Ha ha ha, even if the two kinds of swordsmanship are integrated, what will happen? We have not killed them yet


    "Ha ha, arrogant boy, dare to resist like this!"


    "Hum, it''s finally solved..."


    Looking at being attacked by their own three people''s different abilities, I can''t see my figure at the moment. At the moment, xuehezi''s three people are almost relieved. In the face of their strong attack, this boy can''t resist and will die!


    "Be careful!"


    However, when the three of them were ready to wait for the dust to dissipate and look for my body, at this moment, the ghost power emperor Xin, standing on the side, suddenly felt something and realized that something was wrong, and immediately cried to the three of them!


    However, although Dixin''s reaction is fast, the export is also very timely, but the blood River son three people''s reaction speed is still slow!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw that the black-and-white sword, which had been submerged by the three men''s joint attack, suddenly whirled up and appeared from the smoke. Almost in the blink of an eye, it directly penetrated the attack of xuehezi and others, and then abruptly tore a huge hole from the terrible joint attack of the three men!


    At this moment, di Xin was shocked. At the same time, he was stunned by the whirling sword in front of him!


    It''s actually a combination of Lingxiao sword and Feixian sword, and it has the power of light and darkness!


    It took me a few months to comprehend the meaning of Lingxiao sword, but the meaning of Feixian sword was just a few days. If the fusion of the meaning of Lingxiao sword was in accordance with my previous speed, it would take a long time to cultivate it!


    However, because of my experience in Simao, I suddenly understood a lot during this period, so this fusion sword idea was successfully fused at the moment when my heavenly eye was activated!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, I saw the black-and-white sword meaning, which directly strangled all the defense forces in front of me, and all the attack forces of xuehezi three people!


    "Poof


    At this moment, the blood River son three people, at the moment of their energy being crushed, almost spit blood together, at this moment, each one also stare big eyes, I can''t believe, in front of this strength and his similar guy, the power of a sword, incredibly powerful to this point!!!


    At this time, in the moment when the three people were stunned, the black-and-white sword smashed the attack of the three people, suddenly turned around, and directly killed an old man beside xuehezi.


    "Help me!" At this moment, seeing the sword meaning flying, the old man''s face was almost defeated. Because the black and white sword meaning was too fast, he couldn''t escape. At this moment, he immediately asked for help from xuehezi and another old man!


    However, hearing his companion''s cry for help, xuehezi and another old man quickly looked at each other at the moment, and then they all gave a cold hum!


    Help? In the eyes of these evil powers, what they pursue is only killing, not redemption!


    What''s more, the boy in front of him has a strong intention of sword. If he goes to save himself, he is looking for death!


    But two people don''t want that person to die like this. If a companion dies, the boy in front of them will be even more difficult to deal with!


    "Hold on, we''ll help you right away!" At this moment, under the quick eye contact between xuehezi and another old man, xuehezi and another old man quickly showed their own defense power, and then took out some pills from their bodies to temporarily improve their strength. After the pills were swallowed, they all worked together and continued to attack me!


    In their view, the best way to rescue the accomplice is to attack me fiercely, let me shift the target and turn the attack into defense!


    But these two people are still too naive!


    They can''t imagine the black-and-white sword meaning that combines the power of light and the governance of darkness!


    "Ah At this moment, I used my defense strength to resist the attack of xuehezi and xuehezi, and then urged the black and white sword to continue to crush the old man.


    For a moment, the old man in front of me was almost driven to a dead corner by me. At the moment, he was in a hurry to use all kinds of means to protect his life. However, in the face of black and white sword, he was absolutely powerful, but it was useless. All of them were smashed!


    "Don''t kill me!"!!! Ah Soon, he saw that all his defenses didn''t work. At this moment, the old man almost cried in horror. At this moment, he never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a boy.


    When I heard the other side''s plea for mercy, I gave a cold hum. The next moment, driven by me, the black-and-white sword almost hit me and killed the old man on the spot!


    "Who will be next?" Looking at the old man in front of me killed, this moment, my heart is really very refreshing! Mad, I was arrogant to rob my chance and secret before. Hum, do you still call me arrogant?


    At this moment, I sneer and look at it slowly. Then I secretly activate my energy. At this moment, I kill the old man''s black and white sword intention. At this moment, I suddenly turn around and lock another old man in the middle of the sky!


    "Go to hell, damn boy!" At this moment, I saw the sword flying in front of me. The old man in the middle of the heaven stage was also inspired to be wild at the moment. When he performed his defense ability, he also gave a cold hum. Then when he raised his hand, he saw the formation of several strange skeletons, which appeared in the void around him.

 Chapter 1225

    Then, when I raised my hand, I saw the formation of several strange skeletons, and the void appeared around me.


    Then this array, suddenly spread, also enveloped me!


    In the face of this old man who cultivates the power of the spirit, I was a little nervous before. But at this moment, I didn''t pay attention at all!


    At this moment, it seems to find the right opportunity, the blood River son is also a hand, see the figure flash, speed is almost to the extreme, blink of an eye, killed behind me, seems to be planning to use the moment I was trapped unable to move, take the opportunity to find the opportunity to kill me directly!


    ha-ha!


    See the trend of Blood River son, I immediately secretly sneer!


    Mad, dare you sneak with me?


    At this moment, I sneered in my heart, and then quickly opened the space ring, and in this moment, after a flash of light, the scene that shocked the old man who was practicing the power of the ghost immediately happened!


    I saw a monkey like creature, suddenly showing its figure, and then at my command, I rushed into the old man''s skeleton array. In the blink of an eye, I broke that array!


    "What?" At this moment, because the array was forced, the old man vomited a mouthful of blood because of the anti injury of energy, and then his face was shocked. I can''t believe that the array he had worked hard for many years was easily broken by such a thing that looked like a monkey?


    Is this a spirit beast? The old man is speechless!


    "Poof!" At the moment when the old man was shocked, he felt that black and white had come to the strong suppression force, and immediately hit himself. For a moment, the old man''s body was blown away!


    "Die!" At the moment when the old man was blasted away, I almost roared, and I saw the black and white sword''s intention. I whirled by and killed the old man directly. The speed was incredible, so that the old man was killed when he was still in the air!


    And after killing the old man, I felt that xuehezi peeped behind me, and now he attacked me with a fist. I immediately used the light body, just like streamer to escape!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the bloody River son brewing for a long time of a surprise punch, immediately hit empty, but the powerful force, or the surrounding air are the shock of buzzing!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." and after I dodged the attack of xuehezi, I gasped at the moment. Before, I continuously urged the fusion of black and white sword. Even if I had two elixir fields in my body to provide energy, the consumption was huge!


    After all, I''m still in the middle of the heaven stage. I have the power of two elixirs, and my endurance is limited!


    At the moment, I saw another old man who was also killed by me. When I gasped, I was almost very happy. However, I didn''t feel the slightest complacency. Although I solved two middle-stage old men, I still had a stronger Blood River and a more terrifying ghost power Dixin in front of me!


    "Well... Damn it, they were killed!" At this moment, xuehezi was very angry when he saw that I had dodged his attack. However, he saw his two companions killed by me almost in the blink of an eye. At the same time, xuehezi was angry, and a trace of panic appeared on his face.


    At the moment, xuehezi knew very well that the boy''s black-and-white sword intention was so terrible. Even his strength in the middle of the heaven stage was that he would die if he met him!


    What''s more, the sword meaning I use now is totally different from the Lingxiao sword meaning before. It not only contains the extremely terrifying sword meaning and sword pressure, but also once the target is locked, it can''t escape or escape, and even more unstoppable! This is the most terrible!


    Before the Lingxiao sword attack, xuehezi had some confidence. With his own space and energy, he could easily push it away! It''s just like the soft fist! No matter how bad it is, it can also lead to the space crack!


    But the black-and-white sword in front of me, because of the fusion of several different abilities, and all of them are very strong power energy, even if it is to stimulate the greatest potential, it seems that I can''t stir it!


    The black-and-white sword in front of me is not like a sword, but a mountain peak, a torrent, a flash of light that can''t be grasped! It''s terrible!


    "Drugs?" Do you think you''re the only one who can take medicine? Ha ha... "At the moment, looking at xuehezi''s shocked look and the gradually powerful energy after taking pills in his body, I gave a cold smile, then took a deep breath, opened the space ring, and took out a few pills to improve his strength for a short time!


    Just now, I used the black-and-white sword idea to urge two old men to kill them. Even though I had two elixir fields in my body, after all, this black-and-white sword idea didn''t belong to my cultivation at this stage, so it was a great loss! Now want to continue to fight, can only take pills!


    After taking out the elixir, I directly looked up and swallowed it. At this moment, I felt the elixir field cut into my stomach, followed by melting, and then merged into two elixir fields. Soon, a huge and incomparable energy burst out directly.


    To tell you the truth, if someone else''s words, in the actual combat than their own level of the sword will be several times more powerful, consumed energy, and then forced to take medicine to restore energy, ordinary powers, will definitely burst to death!


    But I am not the same, I have the eye of heaven, the ability to bear, not ordinary people can compare!


    These I didn''t know before, but just now the successful fusion of the power of light and the power of darkness, now my heart is almost incomparably clear!


    "Ha ha, now everyone is on drugs, come on!" At the moment, after taking the pill, my mouth slightly raised, and then eyes locked in front of the blood River, slowly opening!


    But at this moment, I always pay attention to the side of the ghost virtual power Di Xin!


    Mad, is this old man willing to fight until I kill all three of his men? Or did Dixin intend to sacrifice the three men of xuehezi?


    "Damn it, this kid killed my two companions!" At the moment, hearing my provocation, xuehezi''s face was almost red, but at this moment, xuehezi didn''t act rashly, and now xuehezi can''t believe it. The boy in front of him even killed his two companions in the middle of the heaven stage!


    "Lord Dixin, how can this boy''s ability be solved?" At the moment, xuehezi didn''t rush up, but asked for advice from Dixin behind him!


    "His own strength is really in the middle of the heavenly stage, but because he has the heavenly eye, he has derived a second elixir field. The terrible thing is that he can use the power of the two elixir fields to fuse two completely opposite energies together, making the new energy fused to a terrible point! But... It''s not the most important thing. The most terrible thing is his sword intention! " At this moment, hearing xuehezi''s words, Emperor Xin of Guixu''s power also looked very dignified at the moment. He looked at me slowly, and then spread his secret voice to xuehezi!


    "More than ten years ago, I practiced some powers such as Jian Jue. I have studied and read many ancient books about Jian Jue, including many secret books about Jian Qi and Jian Jue. However, compared with the sword meaning controlled by this boy, those sword meanings are all rubbish!" At this moment, ghost virtual power, Emperor Xin look dignified, not polite directly said.


    "It''s impossible... Lord Dixin, what''s your most proud magic sword formula before?" Hear the words of the ghost empty dint emperor Xin, at the moment the blood River son suddenly complexion a change, shocked and immediately can''t help but ask a way.


    "Ha ha, I used to think that the magic breaking sword formula I created was the strongest sword idea in Ximang... But... Compared with this boy''s sword formula, there is a big gap! It''s just unbearable At the moment, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin, at the moment, his face sank, pondered, and said it slowly in a low voice!


    "What about that?" The words of emperor Xin of Guixu''s power almost changed xuehezi''s face. At the same time, he was also depressed. He was in the early days of the heaven stage when he was in simang more than ten years ago. When he was in simang at that time, he had few opponents, let alone a hard fight. Now he was invited to be born, In addition to the three holy demons of the netherworld cult and the ghost power emperor Xin, xuehezi didn''t meet a decent opponent!

 Chapter 1226

    There are few opponents, not to mention the hard fight, and now he is invited to be born. During this period of time, except for the three holy demons of the Hades cult and the ghost power emperor Xin, xuehezi has not met a decent opponent!


    However, here, I met a terrible guy with the same strength as myself, who was in the middle of the heaven stage, but he was in a mess!


    And more let blood River son depressed is, always make oneself admire of ghost virtual power emperor Xin, also dare not look down upon each other at the moment!


    For a time, the blood River son in the heart incomparably tangled, dare not rashly move again!


    "According to my estimation, the boy can perform that terrible sword at most once. Later, because of the limitation of energy, he will never be able to perform it again!" At this moment, looking at xuehezi''s hesitation, Guixu''s power emperor Xin, after pondering for a moment, also slowly opened his mouth and whispered directly to xuehezi.


    what the fuck! This Dixin is really observant!


    At this moment, when I heard Di Xin''s words, I suddenly changed my face. I didn''t expect that the other party noticed my situation so quickly. It''s worthy of being close to the real martial arts realm! However, at this moment, I also realized that emperor Xin, the power of ghost void, had been waiting for me to kill xuehezi and others with his black-and-white sword.


    By that time, my energy in my body was almost exhausted, and I could not use my black and white sword. Dixin would do it again!


    Sure enough, ginger is still hot!


    "One more time?" And hear Di Xin''s words, Blood River son at the moment also immediately eyes a bright, and then seem to understand what, look immediately have some self-confidence!


    "Next, I''ll try my best to force this boy to face me head-on. In this way, he will definitely run out of strength. Even if he doesn''t run out, he will not be able to use his powerful sword like before! You take the chance and kill him At this moment, see the blood River son understand his words, ghost virtual power Di Xin, still tone slowly whispered!


    "I see!" At this moment, the blood River son immediately nodded, and then used the body method, body shape in a flash, slowly opened the distance with me.


    At the same time, di Xin, the power of GUI Xu, also looked at me calmly at the moment and said slowly: "boy... You are really great... At this age, with this strength, you can force me to do it in person, OK, OK!"


    Dixin said several good words in a row, and between his words, I feel the power of ghost in front of me. Dixin''s body is slowly emerging a strong sword idea. And when I can''t feel the energy of Dantian in his body, Dixin''s sword idea is becoming more and more powerful!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I almost couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. At the moment, I realized that the ghost power in front of me, if I didn''t do it before, was to wait for the opportunity again. At the moment, as long as I did it, it was an absolutely powerful killing move!


    Mad, this old monster is more abnormal than the head of the dragon family!


    "Xuanjian, fearless!" At the moment when I was shocked, at this moment, I saw Dixin slowly raise his hand. At the next moment, a golden sword slowly emerged. There were some fighting marks on the sword body!


    "This is my Xuan sword. Every mark on it is left in the fight with some powerful powers. It is also stained with their blood essence. The more powerful enemies you kill, the more powerful the Xuan sword will be! And now, you will be the one who provides blood essence for xuanjian in the next moment! "


    "Broken magic sword formula! Out At this moment, with the faint tone of emperor Xin, the mysterious sword in his hand suddenly rose and floated in the air. The next second, the mysterious sword burst out with endless powerful breath, and then these breath turned into several huge chopping forces. Each chopping force can almost separate the void.


    And after these chopping power emerged, the opportunity instantly attacked me!


    "What a strong sword meaning, what a strong strike..." I felt the power of those chopping forces. Now I took a deep breath, and my look was also extremely dignified. As soon as emperor Xin raised his hand, he could conjure up several chopping forces, which seemed to disperse the power of xuanjian''s sword meaning, but I felt the power of these chopping forces, whether it was speed or power, Or mutual cooperation, all seem to have the same spirit!


    And just like the sword array, with a very strong defense force!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    And at this moment, when I concentrate on confrontation with the power of ghost, at this moment, xuehezi is constantly moving around, and can hide his own breath. Obviously, I don''t want to find it. At the same time, I''m also looking for opportunities. When I''m weakest, I will launch a decisive attack on me!


    For a moment, my situation is very embarrassing!


    The method of ghost virtual power and the tactics at the moment are too simple and direct, so I will have no time to play other means!


    Because Dixin is too strong, I can only concentrate on dealing with it, and I don''t dare to be a bit slack. At the moment, Dixin, like me, doesn''t dare to have any mistakes, because my sword is stronger than his magic sword formula. As long as there is a little carelessness, I will enter the land of eternal doom!


    "Lingxiao... Flying fairy sword meaning!" At the moment when the other side''s chopping power roared towards me, I also immediately exerted the power of the fusion of the two kinds of sword, and contained the power of light and darkness. For a moment, the black-and-white sword meaning soared into the air again, almost shooting into the void. In the blink of an eye, it was the same as the chopping power of Dixin, the opposite ghost power, Hard on the boom together!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    For a moment, a strong burst of sound, followed by a few terrible breaking sound directly broke out, in this flash of lightning, I saw my black and white sword meaning, unexpectedly, by the power of those chopping, to blow out a crack, and then slowly broken!


    And the ghost virtual power, Emperor Xin''s several chopping power, at this moment is also the moment Qi Qi collapse from fragmentation!


    "Eh!"


    "Poof!"


    In this moment, I stepped back two steps, and the body of the ghost virtual power emperor Xin also shook, and then we both sprayed a mouthful of blood almost at the same time!


    At this moment, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the black and white sword could be cracked by each other! At the same time, Dixin was shocked at the moment. Dixin was shocked that he thought that the magic sword formula was not as powerful as my sword, but Dixin didn''t expect that he would be hurt!


    You know, when we are in this state, once we are injured, it is more difficult to recover from the energy injury than the physical injury!


    When Guixu''s power emperor Xin was ready to adjust his breath and attack me again, he heard a sound of breaking the air. Then, he saw a light flash in the cracking of the chopping power. The next moment, a black-and-white sword like shadow quickly emerged, and then shot towards Guixu''s power emperor Xin!


    "What?" At this moment, Dixin, the power of Guixu, was almost surprised. You know, after the confrontation just now, his power of chopping and the sword intention of the other side collapsed under the collision, and the energy dissipated with it!


    But the black-and-white sword idea of the boy in front of him hasn''t dissipated yet! It''s just as terrible as immortality!


    "Damn boy, lead to death!" At this moment, xuehezi, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly gave a big drink. Seeing that my black and white sword was defeated, he speeded up his speed to the extreme and killed me behind me!


    "Crack the air!" This instant, Blood River son is almost a burst roar! Put the energy in your body into your fists, and then bombard them out. At this moment, you can see that countless fragmented and twisted space forces on xuehezi''s arms burst out together!


    If this strike is hit, even a mountain can be twisted and crushed into dregs!


    This is also the strongest hit of xuehezi!


    "Well done!" At the moment, I heard the roar of xuehezi. I didn''t panic at all. Instead, I turned my eyes and locked the xuehezi who killed me in an instant. Then, a sly smile came out from the corner of my mouth!


    "Ha ha ha, you''re dead now! Ha ha ha... Poof At the moment, xuehezi saw that I didn''t have time for the mountain wall. He was very happy. He thought that I had lost the ability to resist in the fight with Dixin. When he was proud, he noticed a trace of panic!

 Chapter 1227

    "Ha ha ha, you''re dead now! Ha ha ha... Poof At the moment, xuehezi saw that I didn''t have time for the mountain wall. He was very happy. He thought that I had lost the ability to resist in the fight with Dixin. When he was proud, he noticed a trace of panic!


    And the next moment, Blood River son felt a strange energy fluctuation, but wait for his reaction, ready to escape, but it was too late!


    "Ah At that moment, I saw a black-and-white sword, which suddenly emerged from the foot of xuehezi. It almost broke through the air like lightning. In a moment, from bottom to top, it directly penetrated xuehezi''s body!


    "Poof ha!" At this moment, the blood River son immediately painful mouth spit blood, the internal organs and Dantian of the body, almost instantly I was punctured!


    "If I die, I will take you to die with me!" However, while enduring the strong pain, he realized that he would die. At the moment, xuehezi''s eyes were almost red, burning out his essence and the energy left in his body. He roared and screamed and rushed at me! Plan to die with me!


    At this moment, I could hardly avoid it. In the previous fight with Dixin, I lost my energy. Before I had a chance to recover completely, I was attacked by xuehezi, and the remaining black and white sword spirit was completely dissipated after killing xuehezi!


    In front of me, it seems that I can''t avoid xuehezi''s last blow!


    But in this moment, I saw a young figure, almost in this flash of lightning, emerging a stream of energy, wrapped me up, and then rescued me!


    It''s the little thing that''s been waiting for me!


    After breaking the old man''s array of cultivating the power of the spirit, the little thing was not put into the space ring by me, but quietly stood by me!


    Because of the perception of Dixin''s power, the little thing was a little afraid. At the moment, xuehezi''s attack didn''t let the little thing have the slightest fear, so at this critical moment, the little thing instinctively rushed over and guarded me!


    "Damn... This monkey again? "Poof..." at this moment, seeing that I was rescued by the little thing in time, xuehezi was almost extremely indignant and speechless.


    "I''m not willing to..." at this moment, the last energy of xuehezi burst out was also empty, and xuehezi himself also fell to the ground at the moment. Now he raised his hand and wanted to continue to attack me, but now he had more heart than strength! The last energy has just burst out, now the whole body of xuehezi''s energy has been evacuated! At the moment not willing to shout, and then head a tilt, there is no breathing!


    At this moment, xuehezi didn''t know how to kill himself until he died!


    "It will move in a blink, and it has the intention of hiding the breath of the sword?!!" At this moment, after seeing xuehezi''s tragic death, and this process was clearly seen by the ghost power Di Xin, di Xin was almost shocked at the moment!


    Just now I killed xuehezi, and my strength was just black and white sword!


    When I was fighting with Dixin before, because the black and white sword was broken, didn''t I break down before? I quietly used my energy to condense part of the broken black and white sword together, forming a new sword!


    And this sword meaning, because I used a power similar to the light body, its powerful breath was immediately hidden.


    Make these, I am to wait for an opportunity again! Waiting for the chance of xuehezi attacking me! It''s risky, but I can''t help it!


    In the battle just now, Emperor Xin of Guixu''s power once told xuehezi the weakness at the moment, that is, I can only use black and white sword once!


    Tissin''s guess is true!


    After fighting with the three old men of xuehezi before, because I used the different abilities and black-and-white sword spirit, my energy has really been exhausted, and I can''t attack as powerful as before in a short time! So if xuehezi can seize the opportunity to attack me, it''s a perfect plan, because I can''t escape because I''m restrained by Dixin!


    So considering these, I didn''t exert all my strength to urge the black and white sword to fight against Dixin''s magic sword formula! It''s part of it!


    So after fighting with Dixin, in order to attract xuehezi, I deliberately revealed a flaw, let him think that I was suppressed by Dixin, and enticed him to move. Then at the moment of xuehezi''s move, I secretly exchanged small things, avoided xuehezi''s dying blow, and urged the black and white sword intention hidden in the dark to kill it!


    So, Blood River son how also can''t think of, again and di Xin duel at the same time, my attention, is not completely in di Xin''s body, but left a hand, specially deal with his own!


    However, these calculations and plans were clearly seen by the emperor in front of him!


    However, Dixin was aware of the hidden intention of the sword, but he didn''t have a chance to remind xuehezi of the situation in front of him, because it all happened too fast!


    "Good boy, you almost tricked me... And you can show the sword spirit that can hide your breath... Hum, there are so many secrets in you. You must have met a lot of chances!" At this time, in the heart of the ghost virtual power Di Xin shocked at the same time, at this moment is also squinting, began to re-examine me!


    At this moment, the ghost of the power of emperor Xin, the heart also emerged a trace of hesitation! Continue to fight or retreat with no face?


    Just now, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin has seen it. Originally, I had reached the point where the lamp ran out of oil, but in a twinkling of an eye, the lamp ran out of oil, and I was killed by xuehezi in a second. This scene is just incredible!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that xuehezi didn''t take precautions, but Ling Tianyu''s sword is too weird, and what makes Guixu''s power more afraid is that the other side''s scheming is too terrible!


    And let ghost virtual power Di Xin notice is, before my performance so real, a restricted appearance, almost let blood River son no doubt!


    How cunning!


    "Hoo


    Think of these, ghost virtual power Di Xin deep breath, and then squint eyes, at the moment suddenly opened!


    "Good boy... You are the youngest opponent and the strongest enemy I have ever met since my debut! Now, I have no time to spend with you, I will use the strongest blow to completely wipe you out! In the face of absolute power, any trick is meaningless! Even if you have a great chance, it''s useless! " At this moment, the ghost of the power of emperor Xin, slowly opening, and then seems to decide to use the strongest card!


    "Boom boom!" When I heard Dixin''s words, my face was calm. But a second later, I saw that there was an extremely terrible energy in Dixin''s body, a huge breath, which spread directly. Then these energies diffused and slowly turned into countless sword shadows!


    In front of us, it is the powerful energy of the ghost power Dixin that transforms the aura and prestige!


    And this gas field, even not inferior to my burning six, and seems to be more powerful!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, it seems that it''s not enough to exert all the energy. Di Xin of GUI Xu''s power, another low roar, directly burned the essence and blood in his body. At this moment, I can see that di Xin''s hair turns gray and his face turns old!


    Lying trough, even burning essence, this is put out to kill me!


    At this moment, my heart is also speechless shock!


    "Magic nine days!" At the same time, I was shocked. At the moment, the eyes of ghost power locked me tightly. Meanwhile, in the deep murmur, another sword was called out by him!


    The sword in front of us is full of historic sites. It looks like it was just dug out from an ancient tomb. There are metal rust spots on it. However, such a long sword exudes a powerful and terrifying atmosphere of time and a powerful and domineering sword spirit at the moment!


    At this moment, I clearly felt that the sword meaning on the ancient sword, which broke out at the moment, was not the sword meaning of the ghost power emperor Xin, but the sword meaning left by the owner who once held the ancient sword!

 Chapter 1228

    "Hiss! Magic weapon? It''s also a magic weapon, and it''s a magic weapon of ancient times! " At this moment, I recognized the ancient sword in Dixin''s hand. I almost took a deep breath, and then I could hardly help exclaiming!


    This is a magic weapon that has not been used for a long time!


    Moreover, I can clearly feel that the magic weapon in Dixin''s hand, with the ability of the current seven continent weapon refiners, can not be refined, because the texture of this ancient sword is completely different from my Lingxiao magic weapon, it seems that there is a special metal material on it!


    However, even if it hasn''t been used for a long time, I don''t know how many years it has been sealed, but the power of this ancient sword is much stronger than my Lingxiao magic weapon!


    "Ha ha ha, do you know why I was listed as the most wanted person in the Qianyuan Xingluo palace? It''s because of this At the moment, see my face shocked look, ghost virtual power Di Xin, a hand is very gentle stroking the hand of the ancient sword, at the same time extremely proud to say to me!


    And I, it is secretly deep breath, no mouth!


    "This sword is one of the treasures left in ancient times! It was found by the first generation of king of Xingluo temple in Qianyuan Dynasty and became his personal spiritual weapon until the first generation of King ascended! After that, this ancient sword is the most precious treasure of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall! Ha ha, but this ancient sword was robbed by me in the end! " At this moment, see I don''t speak, but ghost virtual power Di Xin is thought of the past, is very excited to say 1


    "No wonder..." at the moment, I heard the words of emperor Xin of Guixu''s power, and I immediately understood why emperor Xin was chased by the Qianyuan Xingluo palace all the time, and could still be so carefree under such powerful forces!


    It turns out that he robbed the treasure of the Qianyuan Xingluo hall. It was because of this ancient sword that the Qianyuan Xingluo hall could not catch him!


    "Boy, I know that the sword in your hand is also a magic weapon. It''s very powerful, but it''s a pity that even if it''s a magic weapon, it''s only made by the current method, and the texture is a spirit stone! But... My ancient sword is a magic weapon in ancient times. In ancient times, the weapon refiners were much better than they are now! But if you can recognize it at a glance, it shows that you have rich experience and opportunities! But it''s a pity... "At this moment, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin said slowly, and then the tone suddenly turned!


    "Soon, you will die completely. All your secrets and opportunities will belong to me!" The next moment, ghost virtual power emperor Xin coldly said, look is also speechless proud and proud!


    With these words, the next moment, di Xin, the power of ghost void, injected all his energy into the nine heaven magic weapon. At this moment, di Xin saw a huge and illusory sword in his hand!


    Nine days sword!


    At this moment, the idea of a powerful sword, which is tens of meters in size, suddenly appears. The simple gold body of the sword, on which there are tattoos of the sword ornaments of the beast, even if only the tattoos, still exudes a powerful and incomparable spirit of the king!


    To be honest, the sword intention of the ancient sword in front of us, if the ordinary powers were faced with such terrible pressure, they would have been suppressed for a long time!


    But, my Jiang Feng is not an ordinary person!


    At the moment of "Kacha Kacha", the powerful sword pressure of the ancient sword burst out under the urging of emperor Xin, the ghost''s power. The stone tables in the surrounding treasure house hit those arrays, and all of them were crushed directly by the terrible sword pressure!


    "Poop, poop, poop!" At this moment, even my energy defense, which was running with all my strength, was smashed. At the same time, dozens of bloodstains were torn out on my body!


    At this moment, I was extremely shocked. Madder, the other side has not yet made a move. The sword pressure alone has already reached such a strong point. If I make a full effort, then I will not even have any dregs left?


    "Ha ha, boy, you are exhausted! Even I would like to praise you if I can show my powerful sword three times just now! Besides, I also want to thank you for killing those three guys. In this way, I can take all your secrets and opportunities by myself! No one will know! Ha ha ha I feel my strong and incomparable breath, especially when I see my solemn eyes at the moment. At the moment, di Xin, the power of ghost void, almost laughs happily!


    At this moment, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin is almost full of absolute confidence in himself!


    After infusing his own energy, the powerful sword meaning of the ancient sword of the nine heavenly weapons in his hand was immediately aroused, and in this powerful sword meaning, there was the sword meaning of the first generation of emperor Qianyuan Xingluo temple!


    This huge and incomparable sword power, the boy in front of him didn''t even have the chance to escape! Moreover, at this moment, the power of the ghost can be seen at a glance. At this moment, I really ran out of oil. Even if I continue to take pills, it''s useless. I can''t make up for the loss of so much energy!


    Moreover, even if I can burn my essence at the moment! Also absolutely can''t perform the attack which is comparable to before!


    But own attack only then erupts at the moment, facing at the moment frail I, as if the victory or defeat has been very obvious!


    At the moment, the power of ghost Xu Di Xin is full of the scene that I am killed in the next second!


    However, when Dixin was complacent, I looked at him calmly and said, "do you think I''m exhausted? But don''t forget, I have two elixirs, light and darkness. Darkness breeds light. Light and darkness can only emerge from each other! "


    At this moment, I slowly said, at this moment, I suddenly a mental urge, originally my elixir is about to dry up, suddenly emerged incomparably full of energy!


    When I stepped into the early days of the heaven stage, the power of light in my body was already inexhaustible. In addition, the eye of heaven, which was stimulated by me, appeared a second elixir field. At this moment, my energy was endless!


    However, after understanding the black-and-white sword meaning of the combination of light and darkness, the consumption of black-and-white sword meaning is too abnormal. If I had not had two elixir fields, I would have exhausted my energy and died when I used it for the second time!


    However, the short-term exhaustion does not mean that I can''t exert any different abilities. Just now, when I confronted with Dixin, I secretly understood the meaning of my own black-and-white sword, especially the power of light and dark!


    At that moment, I immediately realized that the power of light and the power of darkness are complementary!


    And at the same time, on the basis of the previous practice, I realized a new power!


    That''s the magic part!


    At this moment, I can see that under my mental power, the two elixir fields in my body are rapidly gathering energy. When the first elixir field gathers the power of light, when it is poured into the second elixir field, it instantly turns into the power of darkness. After the second elixir field slowly gathers, it turns into the power of light!


    In this way, after these two energies transform and fuse with each other, I can see my body. At this moment, two virtual shadows emerge slowly!


    And in the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, it quickly condensed and formed. At this moment, two identical Jiangfeng appeared beside me. At the moment when the two separated, we could see the energy contained in their bodies, one is the power of light, and the other is the power of darkness!


    At this moment, my master closed his eyes and silently felt the energy of the two separated bodies. Soon, driven by my mental power, the two separated bodies showed their sword spirit almost at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With two harsh crackles, we can see two strong sword ideas emerge, one is black, and the other is as white as jade! It is the ultimate power of light and darkness!


    When these two swords appear, the energy of the two magic parts is also extremely abundant. If you identify them carefully, you will find that there are some subtle spiritual links between the two magic parts, and the power of light is in the continuous blending of the two parts!

 Chapter 1229

    Soon, after the two swords were condensed and formed, under my urging, the two swords instantly gathered together to form a powerful mirage sword! At this moment, after the two swords condensed together, the mirage sword broke out, which was more powerful than the previous two swords!


    "How can it be!"!!! What''s that... It can condense into a separate body! " Seeing this scene, di Xin was almost shocked. I can''t believe that on the basis of two elixir fields in my body, I could understand so terrible power so quickly!


    There are two parts, one bright and one dark. Each part can condense a powerful sword idea. When the two sword ideas condense together, the power will burst out. It''s a terrible metamorphosis!


    "Even so, you still have to die!" At this moment, di Xin, who was shocked in his heart, frowned and thought for a few seconds, and then roared wildly. Even though I have gathered two magic parts and the power of two parts at the moment, the sword of both sides is more powerful than their own ancient sword, the nine heavenly weapons!


    "Wow!" But at this moment, I heard Dixin''s roar, sneered, and then raised my hand, took out a space ring, and then took out all the spirit stones inside, and then scattered them into the air, exerting energy and crushing them one by one!


    "Boom boom!"


    For a moment, countless spirit stones burst out, tens of millions of energy condense out, forming a sword like pure energy in the surrounding air!


    "The boy!" Seeing this scene, di Xin, the ghost power in front of him, was almost shocked. He didn''t understand what I was doing with so many spirit stones. Even if I had money, I couldn''t spend it like this!


    But soon, see my next action, ghost virtual power Di Xin was shocked!


    You can see that under my energy convergence, those spirit stone burst out of the energy, in the shadow of the sword around, quickly whirled up, and then turned into a streamer, constantly converged into the shadow of the sword, just a few breathing, the power of the shadow of the sword, sword meaning and breath, on the rapid surge. In a twinkling, it was upgraded to a terrible level!


    Moreover, it is almost as terrible as the spirit of the ancient sword of emperor Xin!


    Moreover, after the power of the mirage sword reached a certain level, the burst energy of those spirit stones around formed a strong light array around the mirage sword under my urging!


    "Damn it!" At this moment, I felt the bright array around the mirage sword, and di Xin, the power of the ghost, almost roared with surprise and anger. At this time, I didn''t dare to continue to drag on. I had gathered the momentum to the strongest level of the ancient sword, and locked me firmly!


    "Go to hell! Boy And the next second, the ghost power roared ferociously, and then between the waves, in front of me, the strong and incomparable sword of Jiutian came to me. At this moment, you can see the ancient and simple lines on the ancient sword. At this moment, it exudes the powerful and domineering power of the holy King''s sword. Where it passes, it almost distorts the void!


    "Hoo At this moment, I took a deep breath. At this moment, I also urged the energy. I saw that there was the ghost sword idea shrouded by the bright array. At this moment, I broke through the air and almost roared up to kill the opposite ghost power Dixin!


    "Boom!" The next moment, almost between lightning, two flying swords roared together in the air!


    At this moment, a terrible wave of sword Qi energy burst out directly and spread around. Just between breathing, everything in the huge space of this treasure house was crushed to pieces!


    The aftereffects of these two terrible swords are comparable to those of nuclear bombs. It is estimated that if there are other people present, they will be killed instantly by this aftereffect!


    Fortunately, when I killed xuehezi before, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun had already taken the opportunity to go to the depth of the treasure house. It is estimated that they have found the location of Tianyan''s ring


    "Boom, boom, boom!" In a powerful collision sound, after a few continuous rings, after a wave of sword meaning gradually dissipates, the victory or defeat seems to be clear!


    "Click!" At this moment, I can see the huge idea of the phantom sword, and the surrounding bright array is directly smashed, and the ancient sword of the nine heaven magic weapon of Guixu''s power is also breaking through the air at the moment, breaking through my giant phantom sword in an instant!


    Almost by the ancient sword from the center of mirage giant sword, a blow, life through! If it is a magic weapon in ancient times, its power is unimaginable!


    "Ha ha ha! In the end, I won! This is the power of ancient magic soldiers, this is the absolute difference... Eh? " At this moment, as like as two peas of the illusion were broken, and I also spit blood in the twinkling of an eye, the ghost of the ghost was almost laughing with pride. But before he could speak, he saw two identical me suddenly appeared in front of him.


    And in the moment of the ghost''s power, the next second, a streamer emerges! With a powerful power that does not belong to human powers, I flew to the ghost power under the joint urge of my two illusions!


    "How... Maybe..." at this moment, Emperor Xin of Guixu''s power was stunned, and then he used his body method to dodge. When his figure dodged the sword, he saw the three me who were in front of him, and now there were only two illusions!


    "Damn it At this moment, di Xin, the power of GUI Xu, realized that he was fooled by me!


    At the moment in front of their own, is my two magic separation, and my master, now has slipped away!


    However, the meaning of the sword just now was too strange, especially after the two sides used all their strength to fight. Emperor Xin of Guixu didn''t dare to take it hard, but could only dodge. That is, when he dodged my strange meaning of the sword, I ran away impolitely!


    "Asshole, you can''t run!" At this moment, the ghost power emperor Xin roared, burst out of energy, one hand a smash in front of the two of my illusions, and then used his power perception, to explore the deepest treasure house, and then the body a flash, also disappeared in place!


    At this moment, my figure slowly emerged on a hillside outside the treasure house of Xingluo hall!


    At the moment, I still hold a small thing in my arms. I''m in a mess. After I emerge, I gasp!


    Just now, I used the power of countless spirit stones to enhance the sword spirit, which gathered the power of light and the power of darkness. However, I knew that despite this, I was not the opponent of Dixin, so I kept one!


    And this backhand is almost the same as the one who dealt with xuehezi before. However, my secret intention of flying immortal sword failed to kill Guixu power emperor Xin!


    But I don''t have the slightest depression. After all, the other party is close to the existence of Zhenwu realm. It''s good to escape from him smoothly! Moreover, at the moment, the energy consumption in my body is too large, especially when I was killed by Dixin, I am almost weak!


    "Hoo... It''s too expensive. I have to leave now!" At this moment, I took a long breath and put the little thing into the space ring. At this moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun came quickly after they got my news!


    "Master, are you all right?" Ah Qi was the first one to come. Seeing my embarrassed appearance at the moment, he was very worried and asked.


    "No, it''s just overdraft! It takes a few days to recover! " I lightly waved my hand, and then quickly asked: "have you found it in the treasure house?"


    "Found it! But when we got there, several people died there. We found this heaven step on a corpse! " At this moment, Yan Tianjun, who came with him, immediately took out a dark blue ring from his body and handed it over!


    Tianjie! We don''t seem to have run in vain this time!


    Now I took the ring and felt the strange energy inside. I knew immediately that this ring was the Tianyan ring I was looking for!


    If we get the ring of Tianyan, we will achieve our goal!

 Chapter 1230

    If we get the ring of Tianyan, we will achieve our goal!


    However, at the moment, the situation in Simao is more chaotic than that in Huaxia and Haotian!


    Because at this moment, I obviously felt that there was a strong dark atmosphere around and above the headquarters of Xingluo hall opposite!


    Moreover, this dark breath, seemingly ethereal, but it is incomparably powerful, as if it is no longer the same everywhere!


    It seems that Simao is going to be in chaos!


    "Master, let''s get out of here as soon as possible!" At the moment, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi also feel something wrong around them. At the moment, ah Qi can''t help saying!


    I nodded, but now I want to make clear the strange smell around me!


    I nodded, but I didn''t leave immediately. Instead, I asked ah Qi and Yan Tianjun to help me protect the Dharma. Then I secretly recovered some energy, and temporarily cast a magic part!


    Say, after I have the second day of Dantian in my body, although the strength of the magic part is not too strong, as long as Dantian is there, the magic part will be killed. As long as I have enough energy, I can quickly turn into a magic part!


    After being transformed by me, my master left quickly with ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    And my magic part, is quietly sneaked into the star hall headquarters!


    It''s like I''m here in person. It''s very strange, but I can''t say how excited I am!


    Ma De, now that I have a separation, I don''t have to deal with some special things, especially dangerous things, so that I can get rid of a lot of trouble!


    After diving into Xingluo hall, I immediately felt that something was wrong. The battle between Hades cult and Xingluo hall seemed to be over now! At the moment, there are corpses everywhere in Xingluo hall!


    There are Hades, there are star hall!


    However, the war seems to have lasted for a short time and ended, because now there is no evil cult in Xingluo temple, and it seems to have retreated! However, the members of Xingluo hall are still busy, arranging the array everywhere, and each of them has the dignity of the enemy!


    What''s going on?


    Through the separation to see these, I almost secretly frown!


    I don''t know what happened to Anna. Who won the duel with Ji Qianqiu?


    At this moment, while I was thinking, suddenly, in a corner not far away, there came a scream of surprise! When I heard the scream, I immediately urged them to perform the silent and formless, hide their figure, and then quickly rushed to the past!


    Because there are two elixir fields, I can gather the power of light and the power of darkness in my body at the moment, and because of these two forces, I can transform into two separate bodies, one of light and one of darkness!


    These two kinds of avatars can exert the power of light and the power of darkness respectively!


    And now sneaks into the star Luo temple, is exactly my dark body! So it''s very natural to be able to use the silent no phase!


    "Ah, what is this?"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Damn monster, go to die!"


    "Ah, ah


    "Come on, let''s call for help!"


    In my dark time, I heard a scream, more and more clear! When I arrived in the dark, I was surprised to see the scene in front of me!


    "Ah At this moment, I saw an elite disciple of Xingluo hall, who was at the peak of the later stage of the earth steps. At the moment, he was caught by a tall shadow with two strange horns on his back, and then crushed! The elite disciple screamed and died!


    There are already several corpses beside the elite disciple. They are all disciples of Xingluo hall. They are obviously patrolling here. They have been raided at the moment!


    "Damn monster, go to die!" At this moment, another surviving elite disciple, seeing his companion''s tragic death, suddenly yelled. His strength was also the peak of the later stage of the earth level. Between raising his hand, a thunderbolt of strange ability suddenly rewarded him, and he fell on the black figure!


    "It''s so weak, it''s just dregs! This is human beings In the face of the attack of the elite disciple of the Xingluo hall, the black figure spoke calmly, and his tone seemed to come from hell. After eating the full blow of the elite disciple of the Xingluo hall, there were only five dents on his body. After breathing, he recovered as before!


    "How... Possible!" For a moment, the elite disciple of Xingluo Temple saw this scene, almost with a look of panic, completely did not understand why his attack could not work!


    "Pa!" Just when the elite disciple of Xingluo temple was stunned, the black figure in front of him gave a cold smile, and then pinched the elite disciple.


    "Because you are too weak!" At this moment, the black figure whispered slowly, and then, with one effort, directly crushed the elite disciple of Xingluo hall to death!


    "Hiss!" With the death of the last elite disciple, at this moment, we can see that dark forces emerge from the black figure. Like spider silk, they flow into these elite disciples. At the next moment, after these dark powers enter, we can see that the flesh and blood of those elite disciples are instantly absorbed, In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a mummy!


    At the same time, in the shadow not far away, several black figures slowly emerged, and then scattered around the hall of Xingluo!


    "Hiss... It''s magic!" At this moment, seeing this scene, I immediately took a breath of cold air. At the same time, I was also extremely frightened!


    It seems that only the demons in the demon world can perform this skill!


    But now I see these demons, it seems that the strength is not very strong, should be the most common demons in the demon world!


    But even so, as long as the number is too much, it is also very terrible!


    "Well?" When I was hiding there, I was surprised. The black figure in front of me seemed to feel something. Suddenly, I turned my head and looked in my direction tens of meters away!


    "Boom boom!" Just as the black figure was about to come towards me, suddenly, there was an explosion not far away. In a daze, the black figure turned away and rushed towards the direction of the explosion.


    "This guy is obviously a demon in the demon world... How can he appear here, and it seems that there are a lot of them! what the fuck! Is there a gateway to Simao? The demons of the demon world have begun to attack on a large scale? " At this moment, watching the black figure leave, I thought about it secretly, and suddenly my face changed greatly.


    After that, I continued to walk around. Sure enough, I realized that there were these black figures in every dark corner of the headquarters of Xingluo hall, moving in the dark!


    So many demons are all from the world of demons. It seems that Simao will lead the way to the rhythm of the battle of demons!


    Normally speaking, if the demons in the demon world want to enter the human world, they only have to bear the pressure of natural rules in different spaces, but suddenly there is a demon here! There''s only one possibility! That is, someone opened the portal, especially in the place where the energy of the spiritual pulse is full, someone opened the space transmission, and then called these demons from the demon world!


    "It seems that we have to go inside and see how it''s like this... How it''s like this! Lying trough, this situation makes people a little unprepared... "Aware of this, I almost changed my face, and then carefully, quickly went to the inside of Xingluo hall.


    Because of the war with Hades before, the headquarters of Xingluo hall is still in chaos. It''s just like this that I can easily sneak in. So before long, I arrived outside the main hall of the headquarters center of Xingluo hall!


    And in the moment of entering here, I feel the surrounding atmosphere, and my face changes again!


    Because the whole hall in front of you is covered by the dark power of the demon kingdom. As long as you feel the breath of the demon Kingdom, some weak human powers will be disturbed, even go crazy, and finally lead to the body deformation and death, which is a force that the common powers can''t afford!

 Chapter 1231

    At the moment, although my dark separation has the same medium-term strength as my master, I also need to exert the ability to urge the defense to protect myself, otherwise it will be difficult to resist!


    Besides the hall, great changes have taken place here!


    The star array that used to protect Xingluo hall has now disappeared. Moreover, in the square in front of the hall, there are countless black energy balls now. These energy balls are floating in the air, and each of them exudes a terrible atmosphere of demon world!


    Crouching trough, so much power in the devil''s land!


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I am extremely surprised. Maybe other powers don''t know the situation when they see the scene in front of me, but I know very well that there is a demon in these energy balls!


    This is the most skillful means for the demons to come to the human world! That is to say, the Buddha does not appear, and reaches the human world with his own energy or mind by means of transmission. After arriving, he seeks for a new body, integrates his own energy and mind into the body, and then controls it!


    In the end, the demon will completely control the controlled body, and finally achieve the purpose of rebirth. In this way, the demon will not need to take any risk, and can gather energy again in the human world to achieve its strongest form!


    This is the usual way of magic!


    "Well, here comes an interesting man!"


    "Let Ben come!"


    "Hahaha, let the devil kill him!"


    At the moment, as soon as I stepped into the square, there were more than ten black figures around me. Each of these black figures was powerful and terrible. Even if I respected my relatives, I was not sure I could kill any of them!


    "Damn... How can it be so fast..." at the moment, I can''t believe that before Xingluo temple, I was still fighting with the dark demon sect, and now the situation changed so fast that the dark demon sect retreated, but there were so many demons here!


    "Ha ha, someone has come. You all step back and let him in!" At this time, in front of the hall, but came a very gloomy voice.


    Hearing this sound, the black monsters were all shocked and showed their awe. Then they stepped back and made way.


    At this moment, I was secretly surprised, but I didn''t say much at the moment. Anyway, it''s just a body incarnation, and it doesn''t matter if I die. So at the moment, I strode forward and soon came to the hall!


    After going in, I saw the scene inside the hall. Although I had some guesses in my heart, I still looked pale.


    In the whole hall, all the original owners of Xingluo Hall fell to the ground one by one and were obviously in a coma. On the walls around the hall, dozens of black seals appeared, but the dark power in the seals seemed to be deliberately suppressed. However, it gave me the feeling that there were many black seals in them, It''s much more powerful than those energy balls outside. It''s not a level at all!


    "It''s you!" Seeing me come in, the people sitting on the throne of the king in the main hall are very surprised!


    And I saw Ji Qianqiu sitting there, and Ji Qianxue, who was completely suppressed by the energy, was also secretly surprised at the moment!


    When Ji Qianqiu appeared before, I knew his strength was very strong, but now his appearance was completely changed. I saw that his body was covered with black magic armor, and several black wings extended from his back. His whole body was extremely strong, and even a pair of pupils became red!


    "Who are you? What happened to Ji Qianqiu? " At this moment, I can see at a glance that the guy with Ji Qianqiu''s body is not Ji Qianqiu himself, but the devil, a thorough devil!


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t know me, but I know you from the memory of this body. Your name is Jiang Feng!" At this moment, Ji Qianqiu laughs and says slowly.


    "I''m the general of one of the ten demons in the demon world. It''s a great honor for you to meet me!" Looking at me Lengshen''s appearance, in front of this Ji Qian Qiu and slowly open mouth!


    The one who controls Ji Qianqiu''s body is Jiang Xie, one of the top ten gods and demons. Jiang Xie, like Jones, is both gods and demons with the same rank. However, the ten gods and demons are not very harmonious in the demon world, and they all have some grudges against each other! Including Anna''s father. It can be said that the top ten gods and demons are fighting against each other in the demon world!


    Therefore, when the human world is in chaos, the demons in the demon world are far from the situation of the human world, so they intend to find an opportunity to control the human world. In this way, with the slaves of these powers in the human world, these demons can strengthen their strength and swallow each other!


    Jones Fenshen, who came here with the help of long Jiu before, and the general evil in front of him are all fanatical fighters. So they came to the human world through various means!


    However, in the present situation, it is obvious that the arrival of the general evil is the most successful!


    "Reincarnation... Call Moyin... Are you going to call all your subordinates to the human world? No wonder Ji Qianqiu was introduced into the demon world and could easily come back. It was controlled by you! " At this moment, I pondered, and soon came to a conclusion. Then I looked at the general evil sitting on the throne and spoke in a light tone!


    "You boy, it''s not easy! Even these things are known... Even if you are a super strong man, you may not know these things when you see me. It''s not simple, ha ha... "At the moment, general Xie, one of the top ten demons, looks at me with a gloomy face and speaks slowly!


    Ji Qianqiu was torn apart by Anna and sent to the demon world. As the former holy king of Xingluo temple, Ji Qianqiu''s constitution is very strange, so when he was in a coma, he secretly integrated himself into Ji Qianqiu''s body!


    Then the evil arranged some opportunities, let Ji Qianqiu get some opportunities, finally the evil and deliberately opened the space to wear, let Ji Qianqiu back to the human world!


    Therefore, when Ji Qianqiu returns to the human world, his body is still controlled by Ji Qianqiu himself. However, when he returns to the Xingluo temple, when he fights with Anna, at the most critical moment of energy exhaustion, he wakes up from the evil separation in Ji Qianqiu''s body, and then takes advantage of Ji Qianqiu''s weakness to successfully occupy his body!


    And that Anna, after seeing that Ji Qianqiu''s breath has changed, and in her body, she turns out to be her father''s old enemy, one of the top ten gods and demons. So Anna doesn''t hesitate to leave with the people of Hades cult!


    As a witch, Anna knows she can''t fight the evil! So go very simply!


    After Anna left, Ji Qianqiu, who was controlled by the general evil, began to hold a special ceremony in the main hall of the demon Kingdom, summoning some of her subordinates, and all the temple owners of Xingluo hall were controlled, including the female emperor Ji Qianxue!


    "Boy, I think you have good aptitude. You even have the eye of heaven, and now you realize that you are separated. Now I am in the time of employing people. As long as you are loyal to me, I promise you to support you to become the master of this continent. How about that?" At this moment, see me meditate, at the moment in front of the evil will slowly mouth, look very proud, and some very confident mouth!


    "Ha ha, my ability, don''t need to rely on anyone, can also be vertical and horizontal, I appreciate your kindness, thank you, I don''t like to deal with demons!" Now hear will evil words, I tone light mouth!


    "Ha ha, the tone is crazy, boy, you know, no matter how powerful you are! But in front of me, I''m almost vulnerable, and you''re just a part now. It''s easy for me to kill you! " Hear my words, will evil suddenly some exasperation, cold hum a, cold of say.


    "Oh, is it..." hearing the words of Jiang Xie, I was stunned, and then I laughed!


    Hehe, since I know that I am only a part here, this general evil even threatens me. It''s really interesting!

 Chapter 1232

    "Jiang Feng, I only give you one chance! As long as you volunteer to be loyal to this demon, this demon can not only spare your life, but also give you supreme power! Except for Ben Mo, this continent will obey you! " At this moment, will evil say again!


    "Tut Tut, what a temptation! But I''m sorry, I don''t want to! " I''m still a light smile, then light said.


    Anyway, it''s separation. I can say whatever I want. Moreover, at the moment, I just want to see how strong the present strength of separation is! If I can control all the Qianyuan Xingluo temple, this general evil is much more powerful than those demons I met before. However, I can only have a chance to deal with him if I know his strength!


    "Well, it seems that you are really looking for death! Do you think you have a way to fight against this demon? " At this moment, when I heard that I would rather die than surrender, the general evil, one of the top ten gods and demons, immediately rose slowly. At the next moment, I felt a tremendous pressure and rolled it!


    "Boom boom!"


    At that moment, the huge and incomparable power of the devil Kingdom burst out. At this moment, I just felt that the surrounding air seemed to be condensed. The whole hall was covered by a heavy and crushing force!


    "Lying trough, so strong!" At this moment, I couldn''t help but marvel. At the moment when I opened my mouth, my magic separation was also submerged by the evil power. I couldn''t bear the powerful magic pressure at all. In the blink of an eye, my separation directly began to collapse!


    "Ha ha, even if you kill my part, you can''t make me feel afraid. I tell you, even if you are the devil of the demon world, you also want to control the human world. Now, I''ll give you one last chance!" Just at the moment when I fell apart, I sneered and said slowly to the general evil, one of the top ten gods and demons in front of me: "get out of Ji Qianqiu''s body, and then take your garbage boys back to the demon world, where you should stay! Otherwise... The next time I respect you, it will be your death! Ha ha! "


    When I said the last sentence, my tone was full of absolute confidence and unspeakable pride.


    "Ha ha ha! Interesting... A human boy should be so arrogant... Well, Ben is waiting for you to come to me to settle the accounts. When will you come to die? " At this moment, general Xie, one of the top ten gods and demons, burst out laughing and said it slowly. Then, with a cold hum, he urged the power of the surrounding demon Kingdom and directly crushed my illusions!


    "Son of a bitch, you despise me!" At this moment, after killing my magic separation, the evil separation, one of the ten gods and demons, is very angry at the moment!


    "Master mozun, calm down... This boy is just talking nonsense!"


    "Ha ha, just a piece of rubbish!"


    "Ha ha, Lord mozun, don''t worry. Let''s solve it!"


    At this moment, five figures came out slowly from the back of the main hall. Three of them were the demons I had seen in Haotian before. They were the demons I had seen in the underground spiritual veins of the royal hunting ground. They had been sent to the human world, but they were beaten away by me!


    These demons are all subordinates of the evil general in front of us!


    "Well! The five of you are the first demons sent by the demon. Although you have lost most of your power, even your consciousness has been sleeping. Until the demon came, you finally recovered. However, Jiang Feng is not simple! You first reincarnate and become stronger, then go to find this boy and kill him completely! " At this moment, will evil deep breath, calm the mood, will evil tone slowly said.


    "Yes, master!" At this moment, the five magic generals nodded, and then went to the dark seal on the wall next to them. Then they chose one of them and walked in slowly. At that moment, they saw the dark seal around them, and swallowed them up immediately!


    And at the same time that he gave the order to kill me, he was killed again because of the magic. At the moment, I just returned to the secret resting place with ah Qi and Yan Tianjun. My face was defeated, and then I couldn''t help bleeding!


    "Mad, I killed my part without a word, damn it!" Now I took a breath and realized that I could not stay here any longer. It seemed that I would leave here for a while! Otherwise, he will soon be found by the evil!


    "Jiang Feng, are you ok?" When I came back, I vomited blood directly. Mi Yue, who had just finished her training, was very nervous!


    With a faint smile, I shook my head and said, "it''s OK, but now it seems that we are going to leave here. Xingluo hall is controlled by the devil in the devil kingdom. I don''t know whether these demons will unite with the netherworld cult. If so, the simang continent will be finished!"


    "Ah?"


    "No!"


    "Really?"


    At this moment, hearing what I said, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as the ghost hands outside, were speechless shocked at the moment!


    With a bitter smile, I said what I saw in Xingluo hall. When I heard the news, ah Qi was silent, and each of them looked speechless and dignified!


    "Well, let''s go now!" With these words, I took a little rest of the energy in my lower body, and then I took a few people to leave.


    However, when we got outside, we saw a few people in black robes. I don''t know when they had already appeared outside.


    Seeing the dark power contained in each other''s individual, I was stunned! For a moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun are on guard, ready to start!


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Jiang Feng. We are sent by the devil!" At this time, one of the black robed people couldn''t help saying.


    When I heard the other party''s words, I frowned. It turned out that Anna sent me? What a surprise!


    Seeing that I was stunned, the black robed man who took the lead laughed and continued: "before we attacked Xingluo hall, the holy devil sensed your presence, so after we evacuated, the holy devil told us to invite Mr. Jiang Feng to a safe place with us, and then the holy devil had something to discuss with Mr. Jiang Feng!"


    "Consultation? What to discuss? " At the moment, I frown secretly, and I don''t understand what the other side is saying.


    At the moment, I don''t know that although it''s from the same demon world, Anna and the general, as well as Jones before, are antagonistic!


    "Ha ha, if you believe us, just follow us!" At this moment, the black robed old man who took the lead said with a smile!


    I pondered, looked at each other''s attitude, didn''t seem to frame me, and nodded. Then I took Mi Yue with me, followed the black robed old man in front of me, and rushed to the general altar of Hades cult.


    Along the way, I was still thinking. Before, ah 73 and I stole the final auction goods in the black market controlled by the dark demon sect, and also robbed so many spirit stones by the way. It is estimated that the dark demon sect has already listed me as the enemy!


    However, during this period of time, there was no movement at all! Did Anna know that I did it and deliberately let me go?


    Soon, when we were about to arrive at the general altar of Hades cult, several black robed people did not take me to see Anna, but led us to a very hidden Manor!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, the holy devil knows that your energy consumption is serious, so he specially prepared this place for you to have a rest. When your strength recovers, the holy devil will naturally come to visit you!" At this moment, after taking us to the manor, the head of the black robed man said politely.


    I was stunned, and then I realized that Anna seemed to be very clear about my movements recently, but she was quite careful at the moment, so she found a place for me to practice and recover.


    For a moment, I immediately put down my vigilance and nodded to the black robed man!


    Soon, a few black robed people left!


    Watching a few people leave, I took several rice months into the room!

 Chapter 1233

    Soon, a few black robed people left!


    Watching a few people leave, I took several rice months into the room!


    "Master, is this demon sect credible?" At the moment, ah Qi can''t help but open his mouth and secretly observe the surrounding environment with Yan Tianjun!


    I smile, slowly said: "nature is not credible, but now the dark demon sect seems to have no hostility to us, since the other party has found such a good place for us to practice, then we don''t want to think about it for the moment, it''s important to practice quickly!"


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Hear my words, ah seven three people, all slowly nod!


    Then I took out some spirit stones and gave them to ah 73. When they went to other rooms to practice, Xie Linshan and Duanmu Zhenyi also gave me some spirit stones and some powers to practice!


    Soon, after Xie Linshan and Duanmu Zhenyi went to the next room, there was only Mi Yue and I left!


    At the moment, I feel the energy in miyue''s body. It''s already the peak in the early days of the sky stage, but there is no sign of breakthrough. I realize that it''s very good for miyue to reach this point!


    However, no matter how powerful the energy is, it''s useless if you don''t have the experience and understanding of the enemy!


    So after ah Qi and Xie Linshan left, I took a look at the room environment, and then took out the spirit stone in the space ring, intending to consume some energy to recover!


    After all, I used the black-and-white sword several times before, and the energy in my body was almost exhausted. Moreover, I was separated twice, and both of them were killed by Emperor Xin and general Xie. If it wasn''t for the two elixir fields, I would be more weak now! It''s not suitable for further alchemy.


    Soon, under my arrangement, some spirit stones were piled up around, and then under my deliberate urging, a bright array was also arranged. On the basis of the bright array, those spirit stones immediately gathered to form a super spirit gathering array!


    Relying on the bright array to decorate the spirit gathering array, I almost used the spirit stone in the whole space ring, and the effect was terrible!


    "Unfortunately, the energy of these spirit stones is not balanced, but it''s not bad. This spirit gathering array is very strong..." I feel everything in front of me, and I''m very satisfied!


    "Jiang Feng, are you going to absorb all these spirit stones?" At the moment, MI Yue is very surprised!


    "Ha ha, nature can''t absorb all of them, but it can help me recover quickly, and practicing in this spirit gathering array is also of great help to my comprehension. Come on, let''s practice together!" At the moment, I gently smile at Mi Yue!


    "Well!" At this moment, MI Yue nodded obediently, then sat down with me cross knee!


    "By the way, have you practiced the skills I taught you before?" At this moment, I suddenly thought of something, and asked mildly to MI Yue.


    "Yes, but there are still some I can''t understand!" At the moment, MI Yue hesitated to say!


    "Take your time, don''t worry!" Looking at Mi Yue''s expression, I know that she is worried that she can''t help me. At the moment, she smiles and hugs her!


    Then we closed our eyes together and began to practice!


    Before, after helping Mi Yue break through the heaven level, I taught her all my cultivation techniques and skills. However, even if she is a powerful master, if she can''t reach her comprehension, she still can''t reach a higher level!


    But now Mi Yue and I are sitting together in the spirit gathering array. Let Mi Yue practice with herself! In this spirit gathering array, while I understand it, through the spiritual link of spirit gathering array, MI Yue can detect the breath and resonance generated during my cultivation. In this way, more or less, it can help Mi Yue speed up her cultivation and understanding!


    "Two elixirs, plus these spirit stones, don''t let me down!" At this moment, looking at the gathering spirit array in front of me, I took a deep breath, and then began to practice, and felt the feeling of the two elixir fields in my body!


    At this moment, I almost simultaneously urged the power of light and the power of darkness of the two Dantian!


    To tell you the truth, because the dark power of the second elixir is totally absorbed by the heavenly eye in the fight before, and it is not refined by me. So although it is powerful, it is not pure enough, and it can''t be compared with the light power of my own cultivation!


    But now with the help of spirit gathering array, I can completely integrate the dark power contained in the second elixir field, and refine it!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under my urging, the gathering spirit array in front of me. Absorbing the terrifying spirit power of the surrounding spirit stone, it almost burst out rapidly. After I stimulated the energy in my body, the energy around me became more powerful in a moment. At this moment, the light power and dark power in my body, the two extremely powerful spirit power, burst out in my body! Ordinary people can''t bear such a strong energy shock unless they have a special constitution!


    But I am not the same, I have the eye of the people, and before also understand the true meaning of the eye of the sky!


    "Boom boom!" For a moment, while I silently urged the two light and dark forces in my body, the power of those spirit stones absorbed by the surrounding spirit gathering array also quickly gathered in my body! And more dark forces are absorbed by me!


    At this moment, I felt the dark power of my second elixir field rising rapidly. Soon, after I had absorbed the dark power of the surrounding spirit gathering array, I immediately took out some dark spirit stones and put them into the spirit gathering array!


    It''s said that the energy in the body of a psionic is the same as that of a cultivator. For example, the energy in the body will be at the beginning of the heaven level just after reaching the strength at the beginning of the heaven level. However, if too much energy is consumed, the energy in the body may fall to the peak at the end of the earth level!


    And the dark power in my body, because it is not formed by my own cultivation, has always been at the beginning of the heaven stage, and it is not very pure!


    So, after constantly taking out the spirit stone to operate the spirit gathering array, I don''t know how many spirit stones I absorbed. Then I felt the dark power of the second elixir field, and finally reached the pure effect of the early days of the heaven level!


    "Boom boom!"


    And very soon, in my constant use of the spirit stone consumption, the dark power gathered by the gathering spirit array, more and more powerful, and I don''t calculate the absorption, in the second elixir field, continuous melting, let it become more pure, also don''t know how long, finally, the dark power of the second elixir field, reached the kind of effect of the light power that I practiced before!


    At this moment, the two energies are really equal, and can perfectly blend with each other!


    "Boom!" With a roar, the moment I opened my eyes, I immediately felt the second direct elixir field in my body. At the moment, the power of darkness inside was incomparably pure.


    "Cool At this moment, I was almost extremely excited and couldn''t help but praise!


    Then I look at Mi Yue, who is still closing her eyes, trying to feel my cultivation process. At the moment, I smile and ready to understand my sword!


    It''s just like a flash in the pan. Although I have displayed it, I haven''t fully grasped the essence of it!


    Moreover, the meaning of Lingxiao sword depends on Lingxiao magic weapon. The meaning of Feixian sword is also recorded in the jade plate. Up to now, I haven''t completely mastered my own sword meaning!


    No matter it''s Lingxiao sword or Feixian sword, but how powerful it is, it doesn''t belong to me!


    If I didn''t have Lingxiao magic weapon, I couldn''t use Lingxiao sword at all, and Feixian sword was limited by my strength. Although I could use it, I couldn''t get the most effect!


    Thinking of this, I calmed myself down completely, and then took out the jade plate, which was the final auction item in the black market. Now I used the energy in my body to let my spirit stone feel it


    At this moment, I just closed my eyes!


    Soon, in the moment of energy perception of jade, I feel a strange energy spreading around me, and the next moment, I enter the fantasy world of jade!


    "How is this... Different from what I saw before?" When I opened my eyes again, I found that the illusory world in front of me was not the huge magic cards I had seen before, but a very desolate world!

 Chapter 1234

    I found that the illusory world in front of me was not the huge magic cards I had seen before, but a very desolate world!


    In this world, there are swords and other spiritual tools all over the world, dense and endless! And different sizes, a variety of materials, at a glance, no less than a billion!


    "Lying trough, so many..." at this moment, I casually looked at a few eyes, and found that there are almost all kinds of powerful spirit tools, whether swords or swords, or guns, and they are full of light everywhere. Some powerful spirit tools and sword like spirit tools seem to have some kind of spirit at the moment!


    It''s like tempting me one by one to choose them!


    Soon, I walked slowly ahead. Between looking up, I saw two huge swords, one silver gold, emitting a vast ethereal atmosphere, the other black red, emitting a terrible and brutal atmosphere!


    "This..." seeing the two biggest swords, I was stunned.


    These two swords are extremely powerful, but soon, I noticed something, and I frowned. At this moment, I think that the silver gold sword and the black red flying sword are huge in shape, and the breath is the strongest. You can choose either of these two swords!


    What''s more, the swords gathered here are just shapes in the dreamland before my eyes. However, when I get my hands and leave the dreamland, the swords I choose will form a sword meaning in my mind!


    It must be!


    Thinking of these, at this moment, I looked at the two big swords in front of me, and immediately became silent!


    Because I feel that if I want to understand the meaning of my own sword, the two big swords in front of me, although they seem powerful, don''t seem to be what I want!


    There are so many, I will see them in the end!


    With this in mind, I continued to walk forward and saw countless ancient swords along the way. Moreover, the posture and breath of these ancient swords were far more powerful than my Lingxiao sword!


    But I still have no choice! It''s moving on!


    However, in the moment when I move forward, in my ears, it is ethereal and constantly sounded a general voice of nothingness!


    "Choose me..."


    "Pick me!"


    "I''m the best. Choose me!"


    For a moment, the more I move forward, the more ethereal voices I call for, and my eyes are filled with more sword meaning, some powerful breath, and even some sword meaning, emitting a very dazzling brilliance!


    However, these sword meanings seem to be flashy to me!


    Especially, in the fight with Dixin before, how powerful and shining his black-and-white sword was, but it was defeated by Dixin''s simple ancient sword!


    Maybe what I want is a sword like that.


    At this moment, I think of these in my mind, almost all into the same, just keep on moving forward! I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I feel exhausted. Even the endless sea of sword meaning begins to thin. The flying sword on the ground is less and less, and the sword meaning is weaker and weaker!


    But my steps, still did not stop.


    Until I saw the chaos in front of me, in front of my field of vision, there was no complete sword. My steps stopped at this moment! Now in front of my eyes, is a scattered on the ground, broken into countless pieces of sword!


    I don''t know why, the broken sword in front of me doesn''t have any intention of sword at the moment, but I vaguely feel a will from the surrounding air!


    It''s a will to persevere in the end and never give in!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then slowly turned my head, looking at the countless shining swords behind me, as well as the huge black red and silver gold swords. Now I laughed bitterly!


    And the next moment, I bent down and slowly picked up a broken sword blade on the ground in front of me. At this moment, I seemed to understand something and said to myself, "maybe the highest state of sword meaning is not the shape of sword, but the state of mind! To a certain extent, everything in the world can be a sword! "


    "Well, I''ll choose you!" At this moment, I took the sword blade in my hand, with a smile and a whisper!


    "Whoosh!" At the moment when I spoke, I saw the blade of the broken sword in my hand. Suddenly, it shook violently. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a knife streamer and disappeared into my body!


    "Boom"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, when I turned around, I saw the endless sword meaning sea behind me, in which those countless sword meanings burst one after another at the moment, and disappeared in the surrounding endless chaos in the blink of an eye!


    I?


    Right choice?


    ......


    I don''t know how long it''s been. When I opened my eyes, it was already dark outside. However, the bright moonlight scattered on the earth and a piece of silver in the yard outside. When I opened my eyes, I saw Mi Yue next to me, still closed my eyes, still immersed in my own cultivation!


    I didn''t disturb Mi Yue, but walked out of the room slowly and came to the yard!


    At the moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun are still practicing in the room, while the ghost hand is hiding in the shadow, acting as a guard!


    Everything is so calm, so harmonious, but I was in this calm, aware of an unusual atmosphere!


    "Found it!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the original extremely quiet courtyard, in this silent, was covered by a layer of black strange energy!


    This energy shield is very strange. It looks like nothing on the outside, and it''s like a magic array. From the inside, you know that it''s a powerful dark array with crushing power. Even the strong in the middle of the sky level can''t rush out in a short time!


    Just after I saw the emergence of this energy mask, I could see the manor gate in front of me at the moment when I was on guard. At the moment, several figures appeared slowly!


    Several figures are completely wrapped by the darkness around them, just like ghosts, but the dark energy in their bodies is extremely terrifying!


    It''s the devil!


    Sensing each other''s breath, I was immediately surprised, and immediately realized that several people in front of me, these demons, were sent by one of the top ten demons.


    I know that the general evil will not let me go, but did not expect that the other party''s speed is so fast, unexpectedly so fast to find out my whereabouts!


    "We don''t have much time, and it''s too close to the general altar of the demon cult. Let''s make a quick decision!" At this moment, the first figure whispered faintly, then several figures rushed towards me quickly!


    "Looking for death!" At the moment, I hummed coldly. I felt the power of several demons of the other side, and I didn''t dare to slack off. Between raising my hand, I condensed a powerful bright array. Moreover, the secret is also to the hidden in the side of the ghost hand, with the secret sound issued an order!


    The strength of the ghost hand is not good. I''m afraid that as soon as I show up, I will be strangled by several demons of the other side, so I can only let him wait for the opportunity!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw a few figures, and the huge and incomparable bright array suddenly came to me! Closely followed by the rolling of the power of light, towards the eyes of a few demons converge and go!


    "Bright array!" At this moment, they felt the power of the array in front of them. Several demons exclaimed at the same time. They were all aware of the strange ability of light and the ability of restraining darkness. But they were not surprised when they were shocked!


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, one of the demons, facing the light Dharma array suppressed in front of him, sneered with disdain at the moment, and then roared out of the air. The moment he was hanging in the air, he saw his hands together, and then a long gun with strong dark power appeared directly!


    "Bang!" The next moment, the long gun exudes a powerful dark power, and then it is directly inserted on the ground, which is the center of the eye of the bright array. At this moment, the long gun bursts out countless black lines! Next second, I can understand it. These black lines spread away and soon penetrated into the surrounding light array. Just a few breathing times, the light array seemed to be polluted. It stopped working soon and lost its function in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1235

    "What? How could it be Seeing that the light array has lost its function, I am almost surprised to say that the light can restrain the dark, but that''s the rule. However, if the dark power is absolutely strong, the power of the light can not be restrained, but it will be destroyed by the other side!


    "Hehe, Jiangfeng boy, we have already found out your means. How much strength do you have! This time, you''re dead! " At this moment, seeing my astonished look, the leaders of those black figures gave a cold hum, and then raised their hands. Countless black long guns with extremely powerful dark atmosphere suddenly appeared in front of his eyes!


    The next moment, the demon waved his hand directly, and there were more than a dozen black long guns in front of him. He suddenly sent out the power of killing and flew towards me quickly!


    "I don''t know the slot!" Feeling the power of more than a dozen long guns in front of me, I immediately scolded, and then used my body method to dodge!


    At this moment, I started the array I had arranged around the house. However, when I started the array, I saw that one of the demons took out something. After crushing it directly, I saw the array in front of me. At this moment, it immediately lost its effect!


    "How could that be?" At the moment, I was almost surprised. As soon as I flashed, I rushed out. But at this moment, the dozens of black spears, after smashing the vanishing array, were almost powerful and shot at me again! It''s like having a spirit, but also turning!


    "Lying trough!" See this scene, I simply do not run, directly pulled out the Lingxiao magic weapon! At this moment, Lingxiao sword idea was directly driven by me, and a strong sword idea suddenly appeared!


    "The devil explodes!" However, at the moment when I cast the spirit of Lingxiao sword, I saw that among the demons, three of them immediately cast the magical powers in their bodies, and then three energies quickly merged into the more than a dozen long guns whistling from them!


    £¡


    "Boom boom!" After integrating the energy of the three demons, it was the power of more than ten long guns. It broke out again, and the power almost increased several times! Almost in the blink of an eye, the meaning of Lingxiao sword and the more than ten black long guns are roaring together!


    "Boom!" After the terrible roar, I saw that more than a dozen black long guns had been defeated, but even so, there was still a black long gun whistling by, flying like lightning, directly penetrating my left arm!


    "Poof At this moment, a strong pain came first, and there was no doubt that I vomited a mouthful of blood. At this moment, I was so shocked that I didn''t expect that my Lingxiao sword would be defeated by a blow!


    What shocked me even more was that the other party found my hiding place so quickly, and these were not ordinary demons!


    At the moment, I don''t know. The shadows in front of me are all the magic generals under one of the ten magic generals! The strength is comparable to that of the middle-term strongman of the human world, and even stronger!


    "Set up


    However, when I was shocked, the black figures in front of me were also very cautious and skillful. They didn''t show the slightest carelessness because of my injury, and they didn''t rush forward rashly. Instead, they quickly spread out and surrounded me from several angles around, intending not to give me any chance to escape.


    At this moment, none of these figures rashly took the lead, but they all kept the same rhythm and pace, slowly approaching me together!


    "Now! Ghost hands! " At this moment, looking at several figures in front of me slowly approaching, I suddenly roared. At this moment, I saw that countless dark energy suddenly erupted at the feet of these black figures, just like cobwebs, forming a huge web between breathing, and then quickly engulfed the black figures in front of me!


    And at this moment, the ghost hand hiding in the dark, now also slowly showed his figure from the side, now is very nervous, but there is a very excited look!


    "Ha ha ha, dare to sneak attack on our master. Now let''s have a taste of Lao Tzu''s power. Can''t you escape... What?" At this moment, seeing several shadows trapped in front of him, the ghost hand was very proud, but he was shocked before he finished laughing!


    Because in the big net formed by those dark powers, at the moment of swallowing these black figures, these black figures will automatically activate some kind of array, and then the power of the demon kingdom will burst out directly, just in a breath, it will smash all the big net formed by the ghost hand''s energy!


    "Go to hell!" As soon as the head of the black figure raised his hand, a long black gun roared towards the ghost hand!


    At this moment, the ghost hand was shocked, and quickly displayed his defense ability and his spirit weapon. However, he was punctured in an instant. Even if the ghost hand tried to dodge, he was still pierced by a black long gun.


    "Hiss... So strong... Sorry, master! The subordinate did not complete the task! " At this moment, ghost hand face defeat, is very ashamed to say to me!


    "Don''t blame yourself. They are too strong. You are not the opponent. Step down!" At this moment, I took a deep breath and said to the ghost hand as calmly as possible!


    Now ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and Mi Yue are in the critical period of cultivation, and they can only help me with the ghost hand. But the other side is too strong. The strength of the ghost hand is not enough to see in front of me!


    "To kill this trash?" At this moment, a black figure''s eyes were locked on the ghost hand, and his voice was cold. He asked the leader.


    "No, it''s just rubbish! There is no threat to us, and he can''t live without us! Let''s speed up the problem first Head of the black figure light said.


    And at this moment, the ghost hand in my sign, quietly back again, at the moment his face can''t say pale, looks very weak!


    "Poor guy... This is your strength, this is your subordinate? Hehe, if you want to sneak attack, you will be vulnerable. Soon, your fate will be the same as that of your subordinates. They are all dead. Everyone, set up the battle At this moment, looking at my dignified look, the head of the black figure disdained smile,! And then it was ordered to come!


    "Yes At this moment, the other black figures around the leader nodded together, and then several people''s steps were as fast as lightning. After standing in the position, Qi Qi urged his magic power, and then gathered in front of his eyes, and then several people''s magic power quickly gathered together, and soon an array was formed!


    The array formed by this energy can move with the actions of several people, and it contains a strong restraining force. Anyone trapped in it will be suppressed by the restraining force, and then it will make no difference!


    At this moment, I was about to turn around to avoid, but the other side was very fast. I was immediately covered by this suppression array before I moved. A huge array of operation appeared on my head, and the void appeared, emitting a terrible light. At my feet, it was also a terrible array of operation!


    "A terrible restraining force? Damn it At this moment, my face almost sank, and I fought to resist the oppressive force in the array. When I raised my hand, the meaning of Lingxiao sword appeared again!


    But at this moment, the power of Lingxiao sword is far less powerful than just now.


    "Damn... Energy is being suppressed so fast!" At this moment, I was almost stunned. At the same time, I couldn''t help exclaiming, and at this moment, I also felt that there were bursts of paralysis in my body!


    Lying trough, those black long guns just now are poisonous!


    Realizing this, I was even more surprised!


    "Ha ha, feel it. The black long gun that attacked you before is coated with poison, colorless and tasteless poison. It''s one of the top poisons. It can make the poisoner''s cultivation collapse quickly! Moreover, it lasts for a long time! Ordinary pills can''t detoxify at all! Even if you are a alchemist, you can''t solve yourself in a short time! Only a special antidote can solve the problem! " At this moment, I was shocked to see the head of the black figure ha ha a smile, on the faint whisper.

 Chapter 1236

    At this moment, I was shocked to see the head of the black figure ha ha a smile, on the faint whisper.


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, don''t you have the eye of heaven? You also understand the second elixir field, your sword meaning, your magic weapon and your spirit beast. You can use them all! Ha ha ha At the moment, another black figure looked at me with disdain and said.


    "Lying trough... These guys actually know my situation like the back of their hands..." I had some calm words before, but at this moment, I was completely shocked!


    Mad, this is a very detailed investigation of me!


    From the beginning to now, all of their own trends are under the control of the other party and others! This feeling, this NIMA''s, is worse than death!


    At the moment, the demons in front of me are also very happy. In order to complete this assassination task, the leading demons have made enough preparations and studied all my means in great detail, so this time, they will master the war situation so perfectly! No matter my strength, or my ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as the strength of the ghost hand, are expected by the black figure of the leader!


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, the situation is under the control of the black figure, and all my means and strength are also in the expectation of the black figure! This kind of feeling of controlling everything and looking at each other''s despair and fear makes the head''s black figure feel proud at the moment, and a smile appears on his face!


    At this moment, the head of the black figure, that is, the evil general, seems to have seen me die miserably under his own hands. After completing this task, he can be in a higher position in front of the evil Lord!


    However, if this mission fails, these demons will not be able to go back and even be punished by the general evil! So these magic generals, without the slightest slack, although they have the upper hand at the moment, they are still very cautious!


    At this moment, I felt the toxin of my shoulder spread rapidly in my body. I tried my best to urge the energy in my body to resist, so that it would not erode the elixir field. At the same time, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and Mi Yue had finished their cultivation, and they all wanted to rush out, but they all made me use the secret technique to transmit sound, so that they could hide in the dark!


    In the present situation, we have to struggle for some opportunities!


    "Come out! Red flame Phoenix At this moment, I endure the toxin in my body, roar, and then call out the red flame Phoenix! At this moment, a red shadow suddenly emerged, and then jumped to the sky! And a hot breath, at the moment also burst out!


    With a low roar from Ling Tianyu, the longyanmu puppet in the later period of zhenyuanjing suddenly appeared, and even more directly appeared in front of seven black figures!


    "This boy has the spirit beast of heaven level, and this red flame Phoenix has a trace of intelligence. Let''s not be careless, let''s do it!" See red flame Phoenix soar, the black figure of the head is not disordered at all, say lightly instead.


    "Yes The remaining black figures nodded together, and then they took out one thing one after another!


    They are black beads!


    "The water of Mingze! Get up At this moment, several black figures holding strange black beads, almost whispered together. At the next moment, several black figures will inject all their strength into the black beads in their hands!


    At this moment, I saw those black beads, suddenly condensed out a little gray transparent water mist! And almost at the same time, these gray transparent water mist, gathered together, in front of several dark shadows, formed a water mist to form a barrier!


    At this moment, in my eyes of consternation, I saw the fiery breath of the red flame Phoenix. At the moment when several demons were enveloped in front of me, the fiery fire immediately went out after touching the barrier formed by the water mist. However, the water mist seemed to have spirituality. After the fiery breath of the red flame Phoenix was extinguished, it spread upward, I want to encircle the red flame Phoenix!


    "Goo Goo Aung!" At this moment, the red flame Phoenix issued a sound of Ming religion, which seemed to be extremely painful. The burning flame on the huge body was extinguished a lot at the moment!


    "Crouching trough, how can it be like this?" At this moment, I suddenly speechless, but also can''t help exclaiming!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng! Your red flame Phoenix is really good. It can almost burn everything in the human world, but we are not human beings. We are demons. Do you know what this barrier is? The unique water of netherworld! Your flaming breath of the red flame Phoenix can not be burned. Not only that, the flaming breath of the Phoenix will be extinguished! So although your red flame Phoenix is strong, it is no threat to us! Do you understand? " At this moment, the head of the black figure, standing proudly, said word by word, full of proud overlooking me.


    "Damn it At this moment, I secretly urged the power of light and the power of darkness in my body to quietly operate these two energies, and then my face was extremely frightened! At the moment when the red flame Phoenix is about to be surrounded by the water of Mingze, I quickly put the red flame Phoenix away!


    While putting away the red flame Phoenix, my power of light and power of darkness have been formed. Then the two magic parts are quietly struggling out of me, almost instantaneously. One of the dark parts and I have shown our loneliness and formlessness! Hide the figure, and left the bright identity, still standing in my original position!


    At this moment, I realized that the demons in front of me must have come from one of the top ten evil spirits! But the strength of these guys is really too strong, and my information is very detailed!


    Mad, if I hadn''t stepped up my training these two days and realized some strange abilities, I would have been killed by them now!


    At the moment, in the eyes of several magic generals in front of me, I just put away the red flame Phoenix in a panic, but I didn''t realize it, I quietly turned into a part!


    "No... don''t kill me. Who is your master? I''m willing to surrender. I''m willing to surrender!" At this moment, Guangming, who was staying there, looked at the black figures in front of him, and cried out in horror. Now he looked like he was at the end of his tether! Seems to have given up resistance!


    "Ha ha... What? Have you given up resistance? " Seeing the expected scene, the black figure at the head immediately laughed again.


    In this scene, the black figure of the leader had seen too many scenes when he killed those human powers before. At the same time of eliminating the influence of the Xingluo temple, those human powers who were unwilling to submit to the evil were righteous words at the beginning, but at the end of the day, when they were about to die, they all became this virtue, This is the last struggle of any powerful human cultivator who does not want to die!


    However, the evil Lord had already given the boy a chance. Unfortunately, the boy didn''t accept it, and he also said that he wanted to get the evil Lord out of the human world. Ha ha, now it''s impossible to ask for mercy!


    The evil Lord gave a death order to let Jiang Feng die. Then Jiang Feng must die. There is no room for maneuver!


    "No! You must die At this moment, thinking about these, the head of the black figure said word by word, full of killing, then looked at my slightly full of expectation, turned into despair and madness, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The rest of the black figures also laughed. Today''s assassination was so smooth, which was as expected in the previous plan. This black figure could not help but relax. At the moment, my attention was focused on my bright body, but on the four weeks I ignored. At the same time, several demons habitually put down their guard, Looking forward to the scene of my tragic death!


    In order to assassinate me, the general evil sent out nearly five magic generals at a time. Now the plan is about to succeed. Naturally, several magic generals will not miss the chance to appreciate my struggle before death!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, you just admit defeat? How boring


    "That''s to say, didn''t you say let''s get out of the human world? The tone of voice was so big at the beginning, but now it''s just like that? "


    "Come on, show your final strength, otherwise it''s too boring!"

 Chapter 1237

    At this moment, several demon generals were unable to recognize and issued provocative words to me one after another. However, between their faces, there was a kind of cat playing with mice.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" When I heard the other side''s provocative words, especially the abusive expressions, my light was separated. At this moment, after a cry of grief and indignation, a sword with the power of light suddenly appeared!


    "I''ll fight with you!" At this moment, my light split, almost angry roar! Suddenly jumped into the air, and at the same time, which light of the power of magic sword meaning, is also toward the eyes of a few demons will kill!


    "Ha ha ha! I really want to struggle. "


    "Interesting


    At the moment to see my bright split, at the moment the appearance of grief and indignation, a few black figure devil will, immediately are disdainful smile, like a group of strong, looking at a child in general, so proud, so arrogant!


    "Well, don''t talk to him, just kill him!" At this moment, the head of the black figure light said, eyes did not put my bright separate, the bright sword out of the same!


    After the first Magic general finished, several magic generals beside him, each with a masochistic smile on his face, then shot together!


    "Boom!" At the next moment, several swords containing the power of the devil Kingdom suddenly appeared in front of them, and then Qi Qi locked my bright part!


    "Death At this moment, the black figures of several magic generals almost roared together, and the sword of the power of the devil Kingdom broke through the air and came to my light!


    "Ah Seeing several swords attacking at the same time, at this moment, my bright split tried to resist with the bright sword, but it couldn''t stop so many swords. In addition, the power of the bright sword was far less than before, so it was soon defeated by the sword of the demon Kingdom power flying in front of me. In the blink of an eye, after defeating the bright sword, my bright split, At the moment is also a few magic sword meaning to the moment through!


    "Poof!" At this moment, my bright body suddenly vomited blood, and my real body hidden in the darkness around me was also injured in the Dantian area at the moment! At this moment, the light hanging in the air suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Why... Why on earth, who... Is going to kill me?" At this moment, my light split up, struggling to raise his head, exhausted the last trace of strength, can not help but ask. At the same time, my God is hiding in the dark now, secretly urging the second but too difficult dark force to melt the toxins in the body a little bit!


    "Ha ha, naturally, it''s our demon lord, Jiang Feng. Now you should know what''s the end of ignorance and arrogance. Hum, human mole ants are rubbish, and they should die like mole ants!" At this moment, the head of the black figure disdained to smile, but also arrogant said.


    "Boom!" With these words, the leader, between raising his hand, a huge blue and purple flame palm suddenly condensed in mid air, then fell down, and directly engulfed my bright part. Just in the blink of an eye, my bright part was burned up!


    "Well, the boy is dead. We''ve finished our task. Let''s leave quickly. It''s time to go back to life!" At this moment, looking at my bright body burned to ashes, the head of the black figure nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the people around me, this time the task is completed very well, everything is under control, I believe that after going back, the evil Lord will be very satisfied!


    "Yes After hearing the words of the head mage, the other black figures nodded one after another. At the moment, all of them were quietly relieved, and there was some unspeakable excitement and excitement!


    You know, in order to find the trace of my Jiangfeng, these two days are almost non-stop! And this time I found and sneaked into my training place, and successfully killed me, but I took a lot of risks, because not far away is the general altar of Hades.


    Although the human members of the netherworld cult are not afraid of themselves, Anna, who is called one of the three holy demons, is the daughter of another Demon Lord. She can''t be provoked by her demons at all!


    So at the moment, although kill me, but one by one also consumed a lot of energy, now just want to leave as soon as possible!


    "Be careful!" However, just as a few magic generals were ready to turn around and leave, at this moment, the black figure of the leader was ready to take off. Suddenly, he noticed something. At this moment, his face sank and he yelled!


    "What..." at this moment, the other magic generals, at the moment, are also very quick to react, exerting their different abilities to avoid, and then they see that around them, all of a sudden, the black silk of energy magic comes out. Although these magic generals react quickly, there are still two people who are entangled by those energy silk instantly!


    "Is this the boy just now?" The head of the black figure at the moment body a turn, see not far away, that originally retreated to the side of the ghost hand, now appeared again, immediately cold hum, on the gloomy low roar!


    "This bastard dares to come back for death!"


    "Hum, kill him!"


    "Ha ha, fool, you can''t escape. Are you going to fight to death?"


    At this moment, whether it''s the entangled black figure or not, it''s a smile of disdain to see the ghost hand appear at the moment, and it''s also a sound one after another. Obviously, it doesn''t pay attention to the ghost hand!


    However, without waiting for them to continue their sarcasm, the next second they saw the scene in front of them, the black figures of these demons were shocked!


    "What''s the matter? I can''t earn the silk thread of energy illusion! My accomplishments... Ah


    "Damn it, can''t fire be used? impossible! This boy was not so powerful before. These energy magic threads are different from those before


    For a moment, the two black figures who were entangled were frightened to find that although their own energy could motivate them, they could also display the special fire of the demon Kingdom, but they could not burn those strange energy magic threads that were entangled with them!


    The ghost hand''s energy silk thread that can be broken in a moment before, but now it can''t be earned, just like the strength of the other party, suddenly becomes very strong!


    It''s really evil!


    And the silk thread that can''t be burned is not only extremely tough, but also the two trapped black figures are frightened to realize that their energy is weakening rapidly at an amazing speed at the moment when they are trapped. The energy source in the body is constantly sucked away by the terrible energy silk like the tide!


    "Help us Two entangled black figures cried out in a hurry!


    However, when the two black figures yelled, they were shocked to see the other direction. I don''t know when, in front of the ghost hand, a figure appeared again!


    Jiang Feng! Another Maple!


    "Ha ha, everyone, you just had a good time! Are you excited to kill me? " At the moment, I secretly let the darkness separate, exerted the power of darkness, and after dissolving the poison on my body, I showed up without hesitation. Looking at the guys in front of me, I looked very calm with a faint smile!


    At this moment, the ghost hand is also a calm face, standing behind me, with an excited smile on his face. Just now, I asked the ghost hand to step down temporarily, just to feel the strength of these magic generals in front of me first! Sure enough, after each other showed their different abilities, they knew the opponent''s cards at the moment, and the ghost hand trapped two of them when they were not prepared!


    "No way!" At this moment, seeing me appear again, it is clear that I am not dead. The black figure at the head looked at me in disbelief, and then another body of mine burned in the fire behind me. I simply don''t understand what the situation is!


    "He... Isn''t he dead?"


    "Damn it, didn''t we just kill him? With the breath of the middle stage of heaven, it''s really him! It''s him, too


    "Damn, what happened? Why is the guy who should have died alive? "

 Chapter 1238

    It''s him, too


    "Damn, what happened? Why is the guy who should have died alive? "


    At this moment, in addition to the two trapped by the ghost hand''s energy, the other black figures are shocked. I can''t believe they had been fighting with them for a long time, struggling and playing cards. Finally, Jiang Feng, the human boy who was crushed to death, is still alive. Moreover, at this moment, it seems that he hasn''t been hurt at all!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Was that... Your phantom? impossible! My sensibility can''t be wrong! " The head of the black figure suddenly thought of a terrible problem, then looked at me in consternation and yelled, but for a moment, thought of before sensing my breath, he was a little confused!


    Because before, when he began to assassinate, he specially sensed the elixir in my body and determined that he was my master. Then he exerted all his strength and means to suppress!


    What''s more, those dark spears just now have obviously stabbed me, and I have indeed been eroded by the toxin!


    But why? In the twinkling of an eye, I came out unscathed?


    How did this guy escape from the eyes of his magic generals?


    For a moment, the leader''s black figure didn''t understand why. The more he didn''t understand, the more confused the leader was. Even at this moment, he could not help but be afraid!


    Fear of the unknown!


    "Damn it! Whether you are real or separate, you must die! You''re dead today! " The head of the black figure forced to suppress his inner doubts, as well as the slightest sense of fear, directly roared, and then waved his hand, several black figures around him all hands!


    When I saw this scene, I immediately sneered. Mad, if it wasn''t for the crucial time, I used the magic separation to attract the attention of these magic generals in front of me, and bought time for myself to disperse the toxins in my body. I''m afraid that at this moment I would be killed by each other. However, it''s not the same now. My dark separation completely melted those toxins, and at this moment, The sword meaning I understood can also be used!


    So in front of a few magic will hand moment, at the moment I also slowly raised my hand!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, inspired by my energy, the energy around me suddenly and rapidly condenses. At the next moment, countless short swords appear directly from the surrounding ground and the air. These short swords are all sword meanings. These sword meanings are all remnant sword meanings that I understand, and they are in the case that I don''t have Lingxiao magic soldiers in my hand!


    All things in the world can be swords. At this moment, I gather the energy in the air around me, and I come up with a sword idea that is not particularly powerful. In a twinkling of an eye, I form a huge sword array!


    At the same time, in this sword array, a bright array is superimposed. Under the coincidence of the sword array and the bright array, the next second, several demons in front of them will directly cover the black figure!


    "Poof Just for a moment, before they could release their powers, they were immediately suppressed by my sword array and light array. Almost in the blink of an eye, the black figures in front of them vomited blood one by one, and their bodies were directly crushed by the sword array and light array. They lost all their resistance in an instant!


    But the black figure of the leader roared. The devil broke out the leader''s powerful energy. He didn''t vomit blood. He resisted the suppression of sword array and light array!


    "It''s impossible... You are the cultivation of Tianjie. How can you arrange such a powerful sword array?" At the moment, I feel the endless pressure around me. The black figure at the head is shocked and roars in disbelief!


    "You are wrong! As long as you have enough talent, you can arrange any array! However, if the energy is not enough, there is no way to run the array! But my energy is really not enough to maintain the sword array and the light array, but I''m not fighting alone? " At this moment, I laughed, suddenly turned my eyes and looked to a certain position.


    "Jiang Feng, be careful..." at this moment, you can see a charming figure slowly emerging behind me. It''s mi Yue who has finished his training. And Mi Yue, now behind me, is constantly exerting her energy to help me maintain the two arrays in front of me!


    Although Mi Yue has no combat experience, her energy is almost approaching the middle stage of the heaven stage now. Especially the pure energy absorbed from the spiritual pulse of Xingluo temple before, the energy in MI Yue''s body is much more pure than that of the ordinary powers in the early stage of the heaven stage!


    Although Mi Yue can''t help me against the enemy, it''s OK to stimulate energy and help me maintain the bright array in front of me, because the previous Professor, although Mi Yue didn''t practice the secret code of light, he often practiced with me during this period, and Mi Yue also knows some of the essence of the bright array!


    "Ha ha, in fact, you didn''t say that before. I also know who you are. Now I ask you how you found me, or how you found my whereabouts. Now I give you one last chance, as long as you say it! Maybe I can spare your life! My patience is limited, so you don''t have much time! Otherwise, I will send you to Hades cult, and let Hades cult decide your life and death! " At the moment to see rice appeared, I look a little more gentle than before, but still in front of a few magic, tone is very indifferent mouth! At the moment, the eyes are also learning from the previous several magic generals. With the look of overlooking, they lock the black figure of the first Magic general in front of them.


    "Damn, do you think we will beg for mercy? Dream about it At the moment, I heard my words. For a moment, the black figures of the magic generals in front of me almost roared. At the moment, the dark ones were almost full of anger and unyielding!


    "It''s good. I''d rather die than surrender. It''s admirable!" Looking at each other''s reaction, I nodded with a sneer, a look of great appreciation, and then I directly took out the Lingxiao magic weapon.


    "Boom!" At this moment, I directly used the flying immortal sword idea, and urged eight layers of energy, and then I saw a fierce sword idea with incomparable killing intention, whistling out, almost like thunder and lightning. With one blow, I directly penetrated two unresponsive black figures!


    At this moment, the two black figures almost didn''t understand what was going on, and they were killed in an instant. For a moment, two black fog suddenly spread out, and then dissipated. They saw two subordinates were killed in an instant, especially the fierce sword. Although the two killed companions would not die completely, it would take a long time for them to be reborn again, See this scene, the head of the devil will be black figure breathing heavily a lot!


    "Say it or not? Otherwise, you will end up like them! " At this moment, although my tone was very calm, when I saw that the two magic generals were killed by my flying immortal sword, there were still two dark visions left. I realized that the two magic generals had not completely died, but were defeated. My heart was shocked, but now I didn''t show my face!


    "Ah, you killed them... You bastard! I want you to die


    "Damn it! I''m going to fight with you! "


    At this moment, I saw that I broke up my two accomplices with my hands, and the two black figures who were not bound by the strange ability of the ghost hand suddenly became extremely angry, even more abusive and angry!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you guys in demon world still have team spirit. Well, since you have a good relationship, I''ll send you on the road together!" For those who came to assassinate themselves, were killed and resented themselves, I almost talked with them lazily. The Lingxiao magic soldier was urged again, and the idea of flying immortal sword suddenly appeared, which directly defeated the two evil generals who were constantly abusing me!


    For a moment, the surrounding air, emerged a piece of black fog, and then instantly dissipated!


    "Mad, there''s no way to break free...!" At this moment, the two magic generals, who were bound by the strange power of the ghost hand, realized that they could not get rid of the energy silk thread that trapped them, and were constantly suppressed by my sword array and light array. After looking at each other at the moment, they decisively urged the energy and shattered their own elixir field!

 Chapter 1239

    At the next moment, a strong Demon power burst out directly, which seemed to have a strong anti phage force. Just between breathing, you can see that the bodies of the two demons were torn and smashed, and at the same time, a mass of black fog was also condensed, but soon dispersed in the surrounding night!


    Lying trough, so cruel?


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I was speechless. Although I knew that these guys from the other side would not be killed easily, I didn''t expect that the other side was so arrogant at the moment. I did it myself and didn''t want to be defeated by me! And one by one is so brave and fearless of death!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are the only one left..." at this moment, my heart was shocked secretly, and then my eyes turned, and I looked at the black figure!


    Just a short time ago, the black figure of the demon general in front of me crushed my master and killed my Guangming. But at this moment, we seem to have changed our positions!


    "Hateful..." at this moment, looking at my companions, they were defeated by me one after another, and their spiritual consciousness dissipated. I was afraid that they would have to wait for a long time before they could regain their body and rebirth. At this moment, the black figure of the head demon general was gloomy. I didn''t expect that. Before that, almost all of them thought that they had completed the task and could return to the evil demon lord!


    The result is just a short moment, the situation reversed into what it is now!


    For a moment, the black figure of the demon general, standing quietly, seemed to be thinking about something. After a few seconds, he saw his figure and suddenly emerged a virtual shadow!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, you can crush me if you defeat my companion and do the same? You are wrong


    "That''s why I will be their leader, not only because of my high status, but also because of my different abilities, which are special in the demon world! Ha ha, now let you see my true strength


    "Split, my brother!"


    At this moment, the devil in front of him was so ferocious that he couldn''t tell. At the same time, his face was also covered with black lines. These lines were just like blood, and they were separated from his body slowly! The next moment, attached to the shadow behind him!


    Then, in the blink of an eye, two seemingly similar but somewhat different demons appeared in front of me, seemingly like a separate body, but I obviously realized that there were two ontologies in front of me. The former two were combined into one, but now they are separated!


    Two magic generals, their faces are covered with strange lines, but one is gray, the other is black!


    "Ha ha, this is my brother, Tata!"


    "Brother, it''s a bit of a fuss to separate me from a human kid!"


    "This boy is very powerful. Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    For a moment, after the second devil separated from the first devil, the two guys talked about a few words, but their eyes were staring at me!


    what the fuck! Are these twins? Before actually sharing a body, it''s a bit abnormal!


    At this moment, seeing the two magic generals in front of me, I was almost speechless shocked. Moreover, at this moment, I realized that although the two guys in front of me were separated from one body, their strength was not scattered, but they both had extremely strong strength!


    "Time is running out, let''s go together and solve the problem with speed!" At this moment, in my shocked moment, the two magic generals looked at each other, as if they had a soul in their hearts, and at the same time, they exuded a powerful and powerful atmosphere! At this moment, the powerful power of the demon Kingdom quickly locked me in!


    "Master, this guy is too strong. Let''s deal with one..." at this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, who have been standing in the distance, can''t help but use the secret technique to deliver sound to me!


    However, when I heard ah Qi''s words, I did smile and shake my head slightly!


    If I didn''t fully understand the strength of the other side''s magic generals before, maybe I was a little worried. But now, the other side was defeated by me for a few moments, and there was only one left. Moreover, in the previous battle, the strength and means of the other side were also understood by me. Moreover, because of the previous battle, the strength of the other side was almost consumed, So I am confident now!


    Although in front of the devil will brother two people, perhaps because of some special reason, just used a body together, but even now separated, also very difficult to hurt me!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you are going to fight to the death, I will give you a fair chance. I will fight with you with my split. How about two on two?" At this moment, I asked ah Qi and Yan Tianjun to guard the surrounding situation firmly. At the same time, I grinned at the two magic generals in front of me. Then I raised my hand and pointed to my side.


    The two magic brothers were stunned at the moment, then their eyes turned and they were shocked!


    As like as two peas in my body, I am a man who is full of dark and powerful smell. This person is exactly like me, and it is my dark separation.


    I feel the powerful dark power of my dark separation. At the moment, the two demon generals are all pale, because my dark separation is quite evil, and the dark breath on my body is extremely powerful, almost full of cruelty and evil!


    It''s hard to deal with!


    "Trough, his true self is gone!" Just after the two magic generals were stunned, when they looked back, they saw that my true self had disappeared. At the same time, MI Yue, who had helped me maintain the array, was also missing at the moment.


    "Damn it, this boy is going to play his cards. Let''s be careful! Damn, it''s a magic array! " At this moment, I realized that my figure had disappeared, and a powerful magic array appeared in the light array. For a moment, the elder brother of the two magic generals suddenly became pale. At this moment, I realized that my figure was hiding in the magic array.


    My purpose of doing this is to let the dark part contain myself, and my part is to find an opportunity to kill my brothers!


    "Damn it, we were fooled by this boy''s separation before. I didn''t expect that we could be transformed into a separation after being poisoned. Tata, I''ll find out this guy''s true self. You go and kill his separation!" At this moment, the elder brother of the demon general immediately decided on his strategy. With a flash of his body, he rushed to the position where I had disappeared before!


    "Good!" At this moment, the younger brother of the devil general, who was called Tata, nodded and turned his eyes to the dark part which exuded the flavor of cruelty and evil!


    "Very good!" At this moment, when I turned my spiritual consciousness to this dark separation, when I saw this scene, I immediately laughed with satisfaction!


    So far, it''s all in my plan!


    Speaking of all, since I secretly cast two avatars, replacing the bright avatar with my own, and being killed by the other party, I have already started to lay out the layout, so that several demons in front of me, as they expected, cast all kinds of cards to kill me, thus paralyzing these guys!


    Because I deeply understand that if I really want to fight hard, I am not the opponent of the other party at all. The best way to make the other party numb is to let myself act according to the expectation of the other party. The more I meet the prediction of the other party and give the other party the feeling of controlling everything, the more I can paralyze the other party, So that each other step by step into the trap!


    These magic generals were cautious at the beginning, but everything went too smoothly, but the performance behind me was too real! Finally let them careless, the result of the ditch capsized!


    Now, although there are only two magic brothers left, I feel that the strength of these magic brothers is much stronger than those who were defeated by me before!


    Otherwise, he will not be the leader!


    So at the moment, I dare not have the slightest carelessness, and I plan to break down the two brothers in front of me. The two demon generals in front of me believe that my true self is hiding in the dark to attack them secretly, and the separation of the dark is just the role of containment!

 Chapter 1240

    But they are wrong. My separation is different from what they know. My spiritual consciousness can freely switch between the original and separation!


    Moreover, under my urging, my dark separation can still display my strongest strength!


    So if they think that my master is the main attack, it''s a wrong number!


    "Serial array... Damn it!" At this moment, I entered the magic array and went to look for my real brother. I soon found that what I arranged was not just a magic array, but the magic array and the light array could be integrated with each other, and the person who maintained the array was Mi Yue hidden in the dark, which made my brother very speechless!


    You know, this magic array is recorded in the secret book of light. It''s powerful and cumbersome. Even the elder brother of the Magic general can crack it, but it takes too much time!


    For a moment, the Magic general brother who entered the magic array was trapped in it in a short time!


    On the other side! At the moment, the younger brother Tata, who rushed to my dark body, looked at me with a gloomy face, hummed coldly, and said arrogantly: "it''s just a body. It''s easy to kill in one move!"


    At this moment, Tata, the younger brother of the demon general, is very confident, because it''s easy to crush each other''s human powers with the strength of a demon general in the demon world!


    "Ha ha, is that right? Can I be killed by a second move? It''s still unknown. Don''t be so confident first!" At this moment, when my spiritual consciousness was transferred to the dark separation, I immediately laughed and controlled the dark separation in front of me. My tone was very indifferent.


    In front of him, this fool thought that my real body had been watched by my brother, but he didn''t know that the devil had trapped my brother in the magic array. The dark separation in front of him seemed to be separated, but it was directly controlled by my own spiritual consciousness!


    True or false, false or true, that''s how I deal with them!


    "Hum!" At this moment, when he heard my words, the devil''s younger brother tattatton gave a cold hum. He almost didn''t want to talk to me. Between raising his hand, two huge and gloomy black claws suddenly appeared!


    Every black pointed claw is tens of meters. Not only that, there are countless skeletons on each black pointed claw! The sight makes people feel numb, and every skeleton exudes the breath of Demon power!


    "Each one of my magic bone claws is made from the skull of the devil who died in my hands! You want to hold me back? Ha ha ha! Go to hell At this moment, the devil will brother Tata sneer, a wave of hands, two huge black claws towards me!


    "It''s so strong... Ha ha..." seeing this scene, I immediately laughed.


    "Poor Tata, your brother has done you harm. You are killing yourself!" At the moment, I said with a bad smile, and then raised my hand, two huge black spears suddenly appeared, and instantly killed the huge black claw!


    It''s my second elixir field, which contains the pure power of darkness, that can display my unique skill!


    Spear of darkness!


    "Boom!" The next moment, two black spears, and two huge bone claws against the boom together!


    "What?" This moment, accompanied by a loud noise, and the next result, let in front of the devil will brother Tata, instantly stunned!


    The black spear instantly penetrated the black bone claw, as if the Black Bone Claw could not hurt the black spear at all, or the black spear seemed to penetrate all existence!


    But what''s more terrible is not this. What''s more shocking to him is that the black spear absorbed the evil power of the black bone claw of the other side after the dark spear hit, and instantly increased several times! At this moment, Tata, the younger brother of the demon general, saw with his own eyes that when the black spear penetrated the black bone claw, it absorbed all the dark forces in the Black Bone Claw''s skull!


    The source of the power of the two black bone claws is the energy of countless demons. However, my dark spear seems to be immune to the dark power of the devil kingdom. Moreover, the stronger the opponent''s power is, the more energy the dark spear can absorb to strengthen itself!


    At this moment, the powerful dark ability of the devil''s brother Tata''s attack has become a catalyst to strengthen the energy of my dark spear!


    "Damn it, how could that be!" Seeing this scene, the devil took out his younger brother tatadun''s face and turned pale in an instant. He quickly sacrificed several defense spirit weapons!


    "What?" However, what makes the devil''s underground pagoda even more alarmed is that the several defense spirit weapons he sacrificed could not stop him at all, and he was immediately penetrated by the black spear!


    "This attack is too evil! And it can devour the dark energy. How is that possible Damn, it''s too late! " At this moment, the younger brother of the demon general Tata knew that it was too late for him to perform other defenses at this time. In a hurry, he immediately urged his own energy, and his whole body was full of blood for a moment!


    "Blood devil''s escape skill!" In a flash, the devil turned his younger brother Tata into a blood awn. Shengsheng moved it away. It was dangerous to avoid the attack of the dark spear!


    "The art of blood escape..." seeing the move of the younger brother Tata of the demon general, I was stunned, but then I realized that the art of blood escape, as long as it is a demon in the demon world, to a certain extent, it seems that it will perform the art of blood escape. Speaking of it, this strange ability is completely the escape skill of the demon in the demon world!


    Moreover, when the demons from the demon world come to the human world, they need to seek for body rebirth, and they like to extract the essence and blood of human powers to nourish themselves, so it''s not surprising that they all know how to escape blood!


    Soon, the shadow of the devil''s brother appeared not far away from me!


    "Hoo! Damn it This time, the application of the technique of blood escape made the devil''s younger brother Tata''s breath weaker. Now he took a deep breath and murmured alone!


    "Damn it, what kind of power is that... How can it be so terrible!" After a sigh of relief, Tata, the younger brother of the demon general, is still marveling at the power of my dark spear, because my black spear is too evil! How can so many defensive psionic weapons penetrate directly? How could that be!


    "Ha ha, let you know, how can I mix? You''d better die honestly! " At this moment, I disdain a smile, then a hand, two huge black spears a turn, once again killed to this devil will brother Tata!


    To tell you the truth, I paid special attention to my second elixir field, especially the pure dark power which was melted by me in the second elixir field! In particular, after merging with the power of light, the power of darkness separated again is almost different from most of the dark energy!


    Maybe it''s because my heavenly eye, derived from the elixir field, allows the power of darkness to merge with the power of light, and then separate again, so that the power of darkness can be immune to other dark forces!


    But these things, I naturally will not let the devil will brother Tata know!


    "You forced me to do this!" At this moment, seeing the spear of darkness come again, for a moment, the devil''s younger brother tattatton was angry. Without saying a word, he displayed the strongest card!


    At this moment, the devil''s brother Tata realized that if he didn''t play his best card, he would die!


    "The devil alone!" With the roar of the devil''s younger brother Tata, a huge black skeleton more than ten meters high suddenly appeared!


    At this moment, we can see that there are countless skulls inside the black skeleton. Some of these skulls are special in shape. They are the skulls of some ordinary demons, and more of them are the skulls of some human powers. Obviously, after coming to the human world, in order to create such a terrible and exclusive demon, This demon general''s younger brother Tata doesn''t know how many powers he killed!


    What''s more terrible is that the whole body of this huge black skeleton is engraved with countless lines and arrays! What''s more, many prohibitions have been granted!


    "Boom!" As soon as the huge bones appeared, they trampled heavily on the ground and sent out a strong breath of death!

 Chapter 1241

    At this moment, the two black spears also quickly flew in front of the devil''s brother Tata!


    At this moment, the devil''s younger brother Tata, immediately issued a command. After his face flashed with a cruel color, the huge devil opened his mouth, and immediately spit out a black strange ball. Then when he hit the black spear, it exploded directly!


    At this moment, the strange black ball exploded directly, and it even sent out countless whines like ghosts. At the same time, the extremely powerful power of the ghost spread directly!


    There is no doubt that at this moment, my two black spears were directly blasted by this blow!


    "Crouching trough, this attack is a little abnormal..." at this moment, I suddenly changed my face. I didn''t expect that this evil demon is so powerful!


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that your black spear is not invincible... Hahaha, it killed your unique skill. Are you scared? See my this ten thousand bones evil spirit, isn''t afraid of speechless! It took me hundreds of years to refine this unique evil. You are just a human garbage. You can''t resist it! " At this moment, after Mo Jiang''s younger brother Tata gained the upper hand, he burst out laughing, but the fear and dignified color of his eyes did not disappear!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the younger brother Tata seems to think of something! His face suddenly changed!


    "No, this boy can''t pay for it. My only evil devil, so he will certainly delay for a long time, and then find a way to ask for help and prepare to be trapped... What?" At this moment, the devil''s brother Tata was about to use his means to prevent the first incarnation I controlled from escaping. The next second, he was shocked!


    "Black sword! At this moment, I noticed that Tata, the younger brother of the demon general, was a little stunned. Taking advantage of this moment, I immediately urged the power of the dark separation. The next moment, I saw a stream of black energy, which immediately diffused around me!


    And these dark forces, when they emerge around me, the swords of dark energy are also emerging at this moment! And these subtle sword meanings contain the evil spirit of tearing everything!


    What''s more, the number of swords transformed by dark energy is also amazing at the moment. Between breathing and breathing, there are thousands of swords around me!


    And even more amazing, it''s still behind!


    "Combination... Black spirit sword!" With the dark powers around me, there are more and more small swords. At this moment, I murmured. The thousands of subtle black swords suddenly burst out a very powerful array light. Then, breathing, they turned into a huge black sword!


    A huge black sword with a length of more than ten meters and a width of about one or two meters. Around the black sword, there are dark array energy protection!


    With the blessing of the array power, the black sword is obviously composed of countless dark energy, but its hardness and cohesiveness are no worse than the real big sword!


    "This... What is this?" At this moment, when I saw the huge black sword meaning in front of me, especially the strong dark energy on the dark sword meaning, even with the power of some demon Kingdom, and so pure, my brother Tata was stunned at this moment!


    He combined thousands of energies into a huge sword. His younger brother Tata has seen a lot of them. However, the power of light I used to cultivate can burst out such a terrible dark power now, which makes him a little confused!


    "Lying trough, ha ha, it''s really powerful!" At this moment, I feel the powerful energy of the dark sword. Even if I see this scene, I can''t help but sigh!


    This sword of black spirit is naturally the pure power of darkness condensed by the two elixir fields in my body these two days. Then after I realized my sword meaning, I can almost transform the sword meaning of light and darkness at will at the moment!


    And the blessing array, so that these dark energies in front of me can be quickly and effectively combined, and completely condensed into one, is based on the array I learned from the light secret Scripture I practiced before!


    However, at this moment, while controlling the dark power in front of me, I also bestowed some powers of light power on the periphery of the array. In this way, I can ensure that the sword of the black spirit, which is transformed from the dark power in front of me, will not be absorbed by the dark power of the other side, and achieve some offsetting effect!


    "The darkness condenses... Between the black spirits... The first move!" At this moment, I was very excited. At the same time, I murmured. At this moment, I saw the huge black spirit sword whirling up in an instant. At this moment, the terrible and powerful sword suddenly broke out, almost breathing, and it exuded the extremely domineering and fierce atmosphere!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, the black spirits whirled up directly, carrying endless black energy, just like a terrible black storm, directly locked the huge and unique demon!


    "This... What''s the sword formula!"!!! How could it be so powerful! And it''s a dark power! There''s something strange about this boy! " At the moment, I was shocked to see the terrible breath of my sword formula, and my brother Tatton was shocked! I can''t believe it! At this moment, he was also vaguely aware that the dark separation in front of him seemed to be more than just a separation!


    What''s more, the evil general''s younger brother Tata can see at this moment that the horror of the black spirit sword in front of him is that it contains powerful dark powers. At the same time, in the external array blessing, it has the power of light to protect it! This is a little abnormal!


    "Ha ha, silly... Let me die!" At this moment, looking at the look of the devil''s younger brother Tata, I don''t want to say much. Speaking of it, the sword of the black spirit that I understood only played a third of its power! There are three forms of the black spirit sword. Only when the third form is used, can it give full play to its power!


    However, after all, these dark energies are not formed by my own cultivation, so although they are very powerful, their power is still limited in my present situation!


    "Brother, if you can''t find the boy''s real body, don''t look for it. Come out and help me!" At this moment, my heart vaguely guessed that the dark part in front of me seemed to be controlled by my own master, and the black spirit sword in front of me was so powerful. For a moment, the devil''s brother Tata felt bad and cried out in panic!


    "Hold on, I''ve broken two arrays, and I''m short of a magic array to find out the real body of that bastard!" At this moment, I heard the words of Tata, the younger brother of the Magic general, in the magic array, but another brother of the Magic general roared anxiously in it!


    "Ha ha, go Seeing this scene, I know that the elder brother of the demon general is a little anxious now because of my changing array. At this moment, I don''t think much about it. I directly urge the dark energy. At this moment, I see the sword of the black spirit in front of me, carrying a trend of destroying the heaven and the earth, heading for the only evil demon controlled by the demon''s younger brother Tata!


    "Damn it! Asshole! " At this moment, feeling the great pressure of the black spirit sword, the devil''s younger brother tatadun was frightened. With a low roar, the only evil devil directly waved his huge bone claws and grabbed the Black Whirlwind carried by the black spirit sword!


    However, in front of the action, the devil will brother Tata''s action, seems to be in the egg hit the stone!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw that it was just a contact. The huge bone claw of the evil devil was smashed as soon as it touched the storm of the black spirit sword, and the power of the spirit of the devil kingdom was also unable to resist the pressure of the black spirit sword. Instead, it seemed to be completely restrained to death, and even its power didn''t show much, so it broke down and left!


    "Damn it At this moment, the devil''s younger brother Tata roared angrily. Although he guessed that the power of my attack was extremely terrible, he did not expect that it would be so powerful!

 Chapter 1242

    But Tata, the younger brother of the devil general, is not an ordinary person. He is not a human at all, but a devil. In such a situation, he may just sit and wait to die, and he can''t let my attack defeat his exclusive evil devil and then kill himself!


    "Respect evil spirits alone... Ten thousand demons return to the world!" At this moment, I heard the devil''s younger brother Tata roar, and then the next moment, I saw that the huge chest of the only evil devil was automatically split, and the skulls of millions of demons and those human powers contained dark power, and then turned into dark ghosts, burst out!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, a burst of energy came!


    Although the momentum is so great, it is not the most terrible!


    What''s terrible is that while the skulls of countless demons and human powers whirled up rapidly, they constantly fused with each other, and soon turned into a black whirling sphere. Although my sword of the black spirit went through directly at this moment, it was bound by the endless energy of the skulls in the blink of an eye!


    "Click, click!" At this moment, I saw the huge black spirit sword hanging in the air, which was attacked by the countless revolving skulls. Soon, I saw the huge black spirit sword, with countless cracks!


    "The trough! So cruel? " At this moment, I also didn''t expect that the number of skulls in this exclusive demon reached such a terrible number.


    It''s almost tens of thousands, and the power formed is so terrible that even the sword of the black spirit that I just understood is dead!


    At this moment, I secretly frowned, and tried to activate it several times, but the black spirit sword couldn''t kill it!


    However, most of the skulls flying out of the exclusive demon are now given to the present by the power of light beyond the black spirit sword. In other words, my black spirit sword can''t cause a lot of damage to the exclusive demon at the moment, but the exclusive demon can''t hurt me at the moment!


    And at this moment, I also keenly felt that the skulls in front of me, when they burst out, were constantly attacking the black spirit sword, and they were constantly collapsing and dissipating, and the speed of collapsing was amazing. In contrast, the black spirit sword, which was formed by my dark energy, was extremely hard and difficult to be damaged.


    However, in my dark power, I have smelted it many times and become incomparably pure. At this moment, the sword of the black spirit is also tough to the point of terror! It''s hard to be easily defeated in a short time!


    In this way, the situation seems to have become a protracted war, and the balance of victory and defeat seems to be very beneficial to me!


    However, at this time when I was thinking about these, suddenly the situation in front of me suddenly changed!


    "Son of a bitch, it''s so hard to deal with. Hurry to die for me!" At this moment, when the countless skulls of the demon and my black spirit sword fell into a burning battle, the demon''s younger brother Tata suddenly gave a low roar. At this moment, he suddenly raised his hands in void and directly extracted the blood from his body. Then, the countless blood directly permeated into the void, and in an instant, he could see that all of a sudden, he raised his hands in void, You can see a bright red strange seal in the void!


    "Touch!" At the moment when the strange Rune mark appeared, at this moment, I only felt my dark separation. At this moment, I suddenly trembled, and saw that the strange Rune mark almost covered me in the blink of an eye. Then the huge and incomparable blood mark was directly imprinted on the dark separation. The next second, I was shocked to feel that my dark separation could not move at this moment!


    "Hum!" At this moment, I immediately gave a cold hum, and then secretly urged the dark power of the dark separation. At this moment, I saw a black energy condensed flying sword suddenly appeared behind the devil''s brother Tata!


    However, at this moment, the devil''s younger brother Tata realized the dark flying sword, which was tens of meters away from him, but sneered! At the same time, I immediately realized that he seemed to crush something secretly!


    "So you''re going to attack me from behind? It''s a pity... Your speed is too slow. Hum, do you think I don''t know that you are the one who controls the separation in front of you? " At this moment, the devil will brother Tata strange smile, almost ignored my control of the black flying sword!


    And the next moment, I immediately feel, magic will brother Tata around a strange energy flashing!


    Oops, this guy seems to be moving reinforcements?


    "Boom!" At this moment, when I realized it was not good, suddenly, I saw a black iron claw suddenly appeared behind my dark separation. At the moment I realized it, it was almost lightning. The next moment, it directly penetrated my dark separation chest.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I immediately transferred my consciousness and watched the dark separation gradually collapse!


    "Ha ha ha! idiot! Fool, do you think I really want to fight with you just now when I called out the only evil devil? Ha ha, fool, I''m dragging time,!! Ha ha ha See this scene, especially my dark separation, directly split, the devil will brother tatadun when proud laugh!


    Just now, the reason why Tata, the younger brother of the demon general, didn''t care about the dark flying sword behind him was that he used himself as bait to attract me to attack him secretly! And the real goal is to create opportunities for the companions they secretly summon!


    "Ha ha, just now I felt that this guy''s attention seemed to be shifted very much. There was a gap. I won''t miss this opportunity! You think you are a yellow finch. Unfortunately, you are just a mantis. I am the real yellow finch At this moment, standing in the position before my dark separation, he was a man in black armor. After a blow through my dark separation chest, he showed a touch of satisfaction!


    But after my dark separation broke up and then dissipated, seeing this scene, the man in black armor was stunned.


    "Separation?..." Just now, when I broke through my dark chest, the man in black armor felt that his hand was not right. It seemed that... It was not human flesh, but... The magic of energy!


    "Ha ha ha, he is indeed a part of the body, but it is controlled by our own spiritual consciousness. Even if we don''t kill him and defeat his part, the boy will be hurt... Poof!" At this moment, Tata, the younger brother of the demon general, who still controls the demon, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "This is... What''s the matter..." at this moment, the younger brother Tata of the demon general felt that his heart was choked. Then he looked down and saw a flying sword with black energy. His nails penetrated his heart. At this moment, the younger brother Tata of the demon general opened his eyes, and he didn''t understand what happened?


    Although it was only pretending before, Tata, the younger brother of the devil general, always stares at the black flying sword attacking behind him with his spiritual consciousness, and even uses the power of the devil kingdom to gather a barrier to protect himself!


    However, facing my dark separation, my brother Tata thought that the battle was over at this moment, and my real body would recover energy secretly!


    However, let the devil will younger brother Tata did not expect that after my dark separation was defeated, the black flying sword behind me also disappeared, but suddenly it appeared again, and the appearance was very abrupt. It directly crossed the barrier of my Daoyuan power and pierced my chest from behind!


    "How could that be! This boy''s energy... Actually recovered so quickly... Didn''t he get hurt just now? Poof ha... "At this moment, the younger brother Tata of the demon general was very depressed, and soon he sprayed another mouthful of blood. Now, I almost can''t believe that my energy would gather so fast!


    "Ha ha ha... Do you think this can hurt me? I tell you, I''m different from what you think At the moment, after being pierced by the heart of the dark separation, my master slowly appeared in the shadow not far away, and now the tone was very light!

 Chapter 1243

    My illusory body is not the same as my true self, nor is it the same as the pure cultivator. The pure cultivator is the existence of the body. The key is the head and heart, as well as the yuan baby!


    There is no so-called fatal key to the magic separation, while the separation of other practitioners can hurt themselves when they collapse. However, my dark separation, even if it collapses, can''t affect me!


    Because, as long as the dark power of my second Dantian is sufficient! I can quickly conjure up a second one!


    In my flash moment, the devil will brother Tata also want to lock me, but I once again cast a light body to hide! And at this moment, my second dark part can gather again! And the location of condensation, is still the place before!


    "Pa!" Just at the moment when the dark separation condensed again, the guy who broke through my last separation was still in a daze. At this moment, my dark separation immediately grasped his black claw wrist!


    "You... Turned out to be a terrible power! What a strange boy! " At this moment, the black armored man who attacked Ling Tianyu from behind suddenly turned cold. First, he was shocked that after my death, he didn''t affect me. At this moment, in a short time, he turned into another one! And hurt the younger brother Tata!


    What''s more, the dark energy contained in the body of this dark body holding his wrist at the moment is so terrible, not only terrible, but also strange, because the armored man feels that there seems to be some light power in these dark forces!


    Speaking of this, the man in black armor is also a demon general under the evil general. He was sent out to perform other tasks. Just around here, after receiving the secret distress signal from the evil general''s younger brother Tata, he came quietly. Speaking of this, his strength is also extremely terrible. However, at this moment, when I was caught by my dark energy, Unexpectedly a time didn''t break free, at the moment suddenly a face startled!


    It''s no surprise to say that I have to separate the dark energy, the dark energy in my body, but after melting with the power of light, the power of darkness itself has the function of resisting the general dark power of the demon kingdom. So at this moment, the man in armor can''t break away quickly by exerting his own power of the demon kingdom!


    "Hum, I thought Tata had some help. That''s the strength of Tata?" At this moment, I smile coldly, and then urge the energy of the dark separation, suddenly a force!


    "Ah At this moment, the energy of the dark separation, after offsetting the energy of the man in black armor, suddenly broke the wrist of the man in black armor with an energy illusory figure. At this moment, the man in black armor suddenly uttered a shrill scream!


    "Oh, damn it


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the man in black armor, at this moment, saw this guy, even when he was constantly sucking the air conditioner, he immediately pulled out a long knife from his body and cut his arm through Ling Tianyu''s chest from behind his elbow!


    "Lying trough, it''s so simple. It''s very crisp!" At this moment, I have to be ready to use some means, to see the other side directly and decisively cut off the arm, immediately some exclamation!


    If the black armored man doesn''t cut off his arm, I''m going to inject the dark soul spear directly into this guy''s arm! At that time, the black armored man''s body will be trapped by me, and then I will have to wait to die!


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward! Mad, you are really a devil. You are so cruel to yourself!


    However, I realized that I had made a mistake just now. When I caught the man in armor, I should directly inject the power of darkness into this guy''s arm, and then instantly devour this guy''s elixir! But in order to force me, I had to use the power of separation to break this guy''s wrist, and then I wanted to use the power of darkness!


    But is slow such a beat, this black armor man immediately makes a decision, does not hesitate the broken arm to extricate oneself!


    Even now, I have a few demons in front of me, but I have to admire them. This time, the strong ones who attacked me, especially the demons in the demon Kingdom, hardly have a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "Damn it, I made a mistake... No matter what you are, how powerful your separation is, boy, you are dead! In addition to the iron claw, I also control the Dao meaning of the devil kingdom! You''re dead! " At this moment, the black armored man said coldly, and then raised a long black knife with one hand. At this moment, he saw that long black knife, which sent out a very domineering meaning!


    "Ha ha... I''m really open-minded. If you surrender now, maybe I can spare your life. If you still want to fight, you''ll end up dead!" At this moment, I coldly smile, and then slowly said.


    Seriously, at this moment, I really want to catch one alive, and then use mind control!


    Madder, I don''t know what it''s like to control a demon general in a demon kingdom!


    "Ha ha ha! Joke, dead, only you Hearing my words, at this moment, the man in black armor laughed and seemed to feel that what I said was just a dream!


    "This time, you''re dead..." with these words, the black armored man''s face was cold, and he directly raised the long sword. At this moment, he saw that the long sword exuded a strong and incomparable dark atmosphere of the demon Kingdom, and the powerful meaning of the sword was condensed on the blade!


    At this moment, I face the armored man in front of me, and I smile calmly, especially the calm look. At this moment, the black man suddenly feels bad, and has not yet waited for his intention to gather the greatest strength. At this moment, the black armored man finally realizes something, turns around in a hurry, and cuts out with a long knife without hesitation!


    However, it is still a step late!


    At this moment, I saw a silver flashing sword, suddenly flashed out. Just in the blink of an eye, the black armored man''s long sword, the meaning of a black armored man''s sword, and the black armored man''s body were directly cut in two by the obvious meaning of the sword!


    It''s like a kitchen knife cutting tofu, like a blade cutting water! Is so relaxed and freehand, without any obstruction!


    "It''s the intention of Dao... Dacheng... You... How can you..." at this moment, the black armored man vomited blood, looked at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, broke into two pieces, fell down, and soon stopped breathing.


    It''s ah Qi, of course!


    Mi Yue used the ability of hide body method to help me maintain the light array of the trapped elder brother of the demon general, so she can''t help me against the enemy. However, even if Mi Yue doesn''t help me maintain the array, I won''t let him help me deal with the younger brother of the demon general Tata. After all, the other party is a demon, too dangerous!


    And ghost hand and ah Qi, as well as Yan Tianjun, after accepting my order, are showing their silent and invisible shadow on one side!


    The reason why I do this is that I don''t know how many people the other party has sent! And at the moment, see each other only left three, especially the devil will brother Tata was also killed by me! At this moment, there are only two brothers, the armored man and the demon general!


    After confirming that the other side had no help at all, I arranged ah Qi to do it secretly!


    To tell you the truth, I was defeated by the armored man because of the duel with the devil''s younger brother Tata. Although the dark part was quickly condensed by me, I am a little tired now!


    So, at this moment, I let myself attract the attention of this armor man, and let ah Qi take the opportunity to show his strongest seven unique chop!


    Speaking of it, ah Qi''s Qijue chop is not as powerful as the armor man''s dark sword, but it is better than ah Qi''s surprise!


    "Well done! Hide! I''ll have the rest! " At the moment, looking at ah Qi''s success, the armored man was killed instantly. I nodded to ah Qi with satisfaction, and then said slowly!

 Chapter 1244

    "Yes! Master Ah Qi nodded and pushed to one side. When ah Qi had been practicing all the time before, he was oppressed by these magic generals. At the moment, his strength just recovered to the peak.


    Otherwise, if ah Qi''s strength doesn''t recover to the peak, I''m afraid that the knife just now can''t completely kill the armored man!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, ah Qi pushed down. At the same time, he heard the magic array arranged before. At this moment, he was torn apart by the devil''s elder brother. At this moment, he saw that the ghost hand was protecting a bright part of me. He was escaping from the bright array!


    And that demon will elder brother, is a face excited in the back chase!


    "Ha ha ha! Jiang Feng, look where you are going! Go to hell At this moment, breaking the light array, the demon general brother is very proud. Looking at the light separation in front of him, he thinks that he is my own master. At this moment, the demon general brother laughs with satisfaction. At the moment of chasing out, he raises his hand and sees a huge black claw grabbing at the light separation!


    "Ah At this moment, with the ghost hand to escape from the bright part! Before he escaped a few steps, he was caught up by the black sharp claw. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was killed by the black sharp claw in an instant!


    "Ha ha ha!" At this moment, seeing that my Guangming separation died directly, the elder brother of the demon general was very excited. However, seeing that there was no blood gushing out from Guangming separation, he was immediately stunned. Then he turned around and saw the scene in front of him, which made him even more shocked!


    At this moment, I saw that my brother, as well as an armored man who came to help me, was killed by me!


    How could that be?


    "Damn, ah, I killed a separate body. How could it be like this, brother!" At this moment, when he saw his brother who died miserably, he was very angry. However, when he thought that he was the only one left now and wanted to fight with me, he was no doubt looking for death. At this moment, he looked at me with great resentment, and then bit his teeth. At the next moment, he turned into a blood awn, and actually performed the skill of blood escape, He rushed straight out!


    "Wow!" At this moment, when the devil was performing his brother''s skill of blood escape, he took out something in his hand and crushed it. Then he saw a burst of extremely strong dark energy. He wanted to blow up the trap that his own people had laid outside the manor, and then took the opportunity to escape!


    Moreover, when the demon elder brother showed these, his eyes were always looking at me, obviously afraid that I would attack suddenly!


    "Bang!" The elder brother of the demon general didn''t expect that he didn''t respond to the arrangement of the trapped array. He didn''t open the mouth at all. Then he was very sad. After performing the skill of blood escape, the elder brother of the demon general bumped into the barrier of the trapped array arranged by himself and others!


    "Poof Although it''s the skill of blood escaping, it''s amazing in speed. When it hits the trap, the anti shock force is almost amazing!


    At this moment, the elder brother of the Magic general was almost extremely depressed. In order to prevent me from running away, the elder brother of the Magic general and his partners and others had arranged a very strong defense array outside the champion!


    Now, however, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t get trapped by me, but he got trapped by himself. At the moment, the devil hit his brother''s nose bone and collapsed. His face was covered with blood, and his body bone was broken in several places. He was injured in an instant!


    "What''s the matter... Why are you so sleepy?" At this moment, the elder brother of the demon general was shocked. Why did he crush the energy of the opening array, but the sleepiness in front of him didn''t react at all! At this moment, it''s almost extremely scared!


    "Ha ha, fool, I did a little trick on the demon trap array you set up before! All the things you used to open the battle are invalid! I can''t use it now. Only I can open the array. Do you understand At this moment, I said with a smile.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, hearing what I said, the elder brother of the demon general quickly displayed his strange ability and spread his spiritual consciousness. Then he found that his trapped array was indeed manipulated, which was obviously different from the original! The way to open the array before is useless!


    And to open the battle, it will take some time! But in front of the opponent, will you give yourself time?


    "Master, leave this to me!" At this moment, looking at the devil''s brother''s appearance, I was very proud. When I was about to start, I suddenly heard Yan Tianjun''s voice!


    "Good..." at this moment, I immediately hesitated, because although this demon general brother is at a disadvantage at the moment, his strength is still very strong. Although Yan Tianjun''s cultivation has improved during this period, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the other party!


    Moreover, it''s even more dangerous to deal with these guys who are in a dilemma!


    "Master, don''t worry about me. I''ve learned a lot of different abilities in the past two days. Now I have a chance to have a good test!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun smile to me, the tone is very confident to say 1


    Hear Yan Tianjun say so, I immediately nodded!


    "Hum, what a arrogant thing! Dare to assassinate our master and seek death!" At this moment, with my permission, Yan Tianjun walked slowly to meet the elder brother.


    "The guy who''s looking for death!" Seeing that I gave up my hand and let my subordinates appear, at this moment, the elder brother of the demon general was almost furious. I had to react. Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to myself! It''s worse than killing him!


    In front of the situation, it seems that in my eyes and Yan Tianjun''s eyes, he is already the meat on the chopping board, the other party even discussed who should kill himself!


    What a shame!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you! I''ll show you my strongest posture At this moment, the devil will brother, almost a low roar! Then directly took out a bottle of black something from the body, swallowed it!


    "Click, click!" The next moment, I saw that the demon in front of me suddenly and rapidly expanded his elder brother''s body. There was no change in his head and body, but between the breathing of his hands and feet, he was dozens of times thicker. The whole person suddenly grew to more than ten meters high, and his hands and feet turned into a black strange posture!


    "Go to hell!" After his body was transformed into a magic form, the devil quickly stepped on his brother and rushed to Yan Tianjun with amazing speed. At this moment, his whole body was almost full of the dark atmosphere of madness and killing!


    At the moment, in the eyes of the demon general brother, Yan Tianjun is just a subordinate of me, a slave level person, and his strength is also between the early and middle stages of the heaven level. As long as he waves his hand, he will be able to crush this guy!


    Different from the previous assassins, the devil general brothers and other three only know less about me, while Yan Tianjun and other people know nothing about me. After all, these guys just come to me! So they would never think that all my subordinates are so abnormal!


    Soon the battle began, but it ended very quickly!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the devil rushed his brother, he saw Yan Tianjun raise his hands quickly. Then he closed his hands one by one, and saw a terrible force of space extrusion burst out directly. Almost instantly, he squeezed his brother into a sphere!


    "Damn... What''s the matter... Wait a minute, don''t... Pooh..." at this moment, the Demon Brother immediately felt the absolutely irresistible crushing force of space and directly approached. His strong mutant body mixed with a hundred kinds of demon blood was completely unable to resist, and his body was directly squeezed into a ball, without waiting for the demon to ask his brother for mercy, Yan Tianjun gave out a cold laugh!


    "Ha ha, when you broke the master''s array, you must have consumed a lot of energy. Do you want to fight now?" At this moment, with Yan Tianjun''s disdainful cold laughter, I saw that the elder brother of the demon general was crushed by Yan Tianjun''s terrible space force!

 Chapter 1245

    I was almost speechless for a while when I heard what the black robed elder said.


    "Yes, in Simao, there are not only general evil and Lord Jones, but also nadixin, who has gathered a group of forces secretly. In addition, the dragon family in the open sea has also begun to set foot in the mainland''s power world. These forces are almost antagonistic to our demon sect. Therefore, the situation in Simao is not optimistic!" At this moment, in front of the dark demon sect elders, the tone slowly said, look is also speechless depressed!


    Hearing this news, I am also speechless, but at the moment I also realize that the arrival of the evil and the devil Jones, who are separated, has a great relationship with Ji Qianqiu and long Jiu. If they were not for the sake of power and interests, they would not let the devil in the demon Kingdom have a chance to take advantage of it!


    But what I don''t understand at the moment is that the elders of the netherworld cult in front of me actually said that they seemed to be very concerned about the situation in Simao. Moreover, their netherworld cult... Seems to be close to the forces of the demon kingdom! Although most of the disciples of the demon sect are human beings, they should unite with the forces of the general evil or Jones after practicing the powers of the demon kingdom!


    How to listen at the moment, it seems that the netherworld cult wants to compete with the power of general evil and Jones!


    Thinking, I immediately put out their own questions!


    However, hearing my question, at this moment, the Presbyterian of the Hades cult immediately took a complicated look at Mi Yue and ah Qi, who were beside me. They were eager to talk and stop!


    "It doesn''t matter, go ahead! These are my subordinates and relatives. They are all trustworthy people! " At this moment, I immediately understood the worry of the black robed elder in front of me, so I laughed and said faintly.


    "All right!" Hearing what I said, the black robed elder nodded in front of me, and then he didn''t hesitate any more.


    "Now I don''t want to hide it! Anna, one of the three holy demons of the nether world, is the daughter of Yan Yao, one of the top ten gods and demons in the demon world. The two holy demons are the special magic guards who protect your excellency Anna. In other words, the nether world is founded by your excellency Anna to fight against other gods and Demons coming here! " At this moment, as soon as the dark demon sect elder opened his mouth, my face changed


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I almost can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, now also understand, no wonder that Anna can compete with the empress, the original background is so strong!


    "Ha ha, another demon... I''m really curious. What do these demons do in the human world? To occupy the human world? Why not unite with each other directly? In that way, isn''t it easier to capture the human world? " At the moment, I suddenly frowned, and then couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t know that! However, it is said that in the demon world, those gods and demons have some hatred against each other and attack each other. Now they come to the human world one by one, and they don''t seem to want each other to occupy it alone. This time I come here, on behalf of my lord Anna, to convey my lord Anna''s kindness to you! You already know that the current division of general evil is extremely powerful, and even dominates the Xingluo temple. The next moment, the other party will be ready to attack our demon sect! "


    "And we, the holy devil, have been preparing for the war these days, so we don''t have time to meet Mr. Jiang Feng! But this time, we, Mr. Yan Yaoshen and Mr. devil, are coming. So at the invitation of the holy devil, I hope Mr. Jiang Feng can form an alliance with us! "


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend! Before you in the black market, we Anna holy devil, has always been let bygones be bygones, is to hope that Mr. Jiang Feng, can really help us, against other demons! Now if Mr. Jiang Feng is willing, I will take you to see our Mr. Yan Yao At this moment, the dark demon sect elder in front of him spoke slowly and looked very serious.


    "Lying trough..." Ling Tianyu was also stunned.


    In front of me, the elder of the dark demon sect made it very clear. I also understood it very well. Now I realized that in the so-called demon world, the relationship between the gods and Demons there is similar to that in the human world, and the relationship is not very good. As long as there is a chance, it''s not strange to kill each other and devour each other''s everything!


    But now, the division of the general evil has occupied the Xingluo temple, and its influence is almost instantaneous. If the Lord of the twelve Xingluo temple comes, he will have a lot of strength. Moreover, now the general evil has sent people to assassinate himself. If he has captured the dark demon sect, I will not be able to stay in simang continent any more!


    "I see! Let me see you! " At this moment, I nodded and said directly.


    "OK, I''ll lead the way!" Seeing my promise, the dark demon sect elder in front of me immediately nodded, with a look of excitement and excitement, and then said directly.


    "Master, can it be a trap..." at this time, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun are secretly frowning, and ah Qi, who has always been straightforward, can''t help asking.


    "I don''t think so. Otherwise, we''ve been here for a few days. To deal with us, the demon sect has already started. I believe they are sincere!" At this moment, I smile, and then directly said!


    "Mi Yue, you and Xie Linshan, as well as Duanmu Zhenyi, stay here for the time being. Compared with other places, it should be very safe here. I''ll talk about something and come back soon!" At this moment, I gently hugged Mi Yue, kissing her face, and said in a gentle tone!


    "Well!" Seeing that I kiss myself in front of so many people, MI Yue is a little shy, but she nods and says with a smile!


    "Ah Qi, Yan Tianjun, and the ghost hand, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go and come back!" Then I explained ah Qi and Yan Tianjun. At the moment, there are a large number of elite disciples in the dark magic sect. I don''t have to worry about the safety of MI Yue, but I''d better be careful!


    "All right, master!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    At my command, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun nodded in succession!


    Then I left the manor with Mr. Zhang, who is a member of the netherworld cult. My body soared into the air and went away in the blink of an eye!


    While flying in the sky, I learned from the elder of the netherworld cult beside me that Anna was still in the netherworld cult general arena to fight against the general evil. Moreover, although the separation of Yan Yaoshen and devil came, it was not in the netherworld cult general arena, but in a hidden place!


    Because of the limitation of the two worlds, when Yan Yao came to the human world, he would also be limited by some laws, and his strength would be limited, so he needed a quiet place, and he needed to find a body to be reborn!


    And get this news, I have no doubt, directly follow the old man of the netherworld cult, flying towards a remote mountain!


    Along the way, we flew in the imperial air. It was estimated that it took us nearly two hours to arrive at the cultivation place where Yan Yaoshen and demons were separated!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, it''s coming, just ahead..." at this moment, the old man and I slowly landed on a remote mountain road, and the elder said to me, looking very excited. However, at this moment, not far from our eyes, suddenly came the roar of energy collision!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the roar, a huge impact force and broken waves burst out directly dozens of kilometers away!


    "No! blamed! The place the LORD God and devil are looking for is very hidden, but it is still found by the forces of the evil god and devil. Mr. Jiang Feng, please help me! " At this moment, the elder of the dark demon sect suddenly changed his face, and then hurriedly rushed to the fighting place in front of him!


    At the moment, I also changed my face. The situation in front of me was obviously not the trap set by the demon sect, but it was true, so I followed up directly!


    "Ah


    "Master, go


    "Poof!"


    When I arrived with this dark demon sect elder, I saw that more than a dozen elite disciples of dark demon sect were rapidly scattered, and behind them, there were some people in Xingluo Temple chasing them. At the moment, these people in Xingluo temple were no longer orthodox human powers, but their faces were covered with strange black lines, There are obvious signs of demonization!

 Chapter 1246

    In contrast, these disciples of Hades seem more like normal human powers.


    Not far away, under the protection of several elite disciples, is a young man. The special energy of this young man makes me realize that it should be Yan Yao''s separation!


    You can see that the young man''s eyes are red, and he has black lines on his body. Obviously, he is the devil of the demon world! But compared with the division of evil spirits and demons that controlled Ji Qianqiu''s body, the breath of the young man in front of him was very weak!


    Obviously, after the arrival of Yan Yaoshen devil, he didn''t choose his body in time, and unfortunately, he was found by the evil people!


    "It''s so sad!" At this moment, thinking of these, I am speechless! They are also gods and demons, but when they come to the human world, their treatment is totally different!


    "Ha ha ha, is this the part of Yan Yao? What a weak scum! My men are also a group of rubbish! "


    "Ha ha, kill him quickly. If we know him, we can go back to recover our lives. This is definitely a great credit! Ha ha


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    At this moment, the people of Xingluo Temple who are constantly chasing after the youth are attacking to kill the elite disciples of the demon sect, while approaching the youth step by step!


    "Sure enough, he is the one who will be evil!" At this moment, when I saw this scene, I immediately recognized that among the disciples of Xingluo hall, the first few guys were the demons I met in the square outside the main hall of Xingluo hall not long ago.


    It seems that these people are all sent by the evil spirits and demons, and they want to kill Yan Yao before he is powerful. In this way, the evil gods and demons in the human world, a short period of time less a powerful opponent!


    "Damn it At this moment, when I saw the scene in front of me, the elder of the demon sect in front of me was almost angry, and then he rushed up without saying a word.


    "Boundless mountain!" As soon as the elder of the dark demon sect rushed past, he raised his hand and saw that several mountains with magical energy suddenly appeared, and directly smashed down towards the huge demons!


    However, the elder''s attack power seems to have no effect!


    "Boom!" You can see that the mountains of energy illusion, in the moment of rolling over, are directly blasted by a black devil, who is the leader, with an understated blow!


    Immediately after that, the black devil smashed the energy mountain of the elder of the demon sect. At the same time, he suddenly turned around and slapped the elder of the demon sect!


    At this moment, seeing the great disparity of power, the dark demon sect elder almost panicked and tried his best to defend, but he was slapped on the ground, and then his body fell to the ground!


    "Ha ha, you still want to fight with us. You are really vulnerable human beings!"


    "Tut Tut, a pile of rubbish!"


    "How weak! Is this the elder of Hades? That''s the level! "


    At this moment, seeing that the dark demon sect elder who rushed to the temple was stunned by his slap, the demons laughed and said happily.


    "The separation of Yan Yao and demon Zun, ha ha, I didn''t expect to be able to fight you directly here. I''m really excited. Go to hell!" At this moment, the leading demon, after mocking the blind elder, turned around and looked at the part of Yan Yao. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, the Black Giant Claw shot at the young man with red eyes!


    "Hateful..." at this moment, I felt the explosive power of the other side, but I couldn''t resist it. At this moment, the young man with red eyes, seeing the scene in front of him, muttered and sighed.


    As one of the top ten demons in the demon world, Yan Yao never thought that when he came to the human world, he had not found a suitable body, but he was killed by a demon who was despised by himself. This is a shame!


    At the moment, Yan Yaoshen''s separation, looking at the huge hand whistling down, at this moment, Yan Yaoshen immediately intends to commit suicide!


    Even if you commit suicide, you can''t be killed by these inferior demons!


    At this moment, when Yan Yao was ready to do his own work, he suddenly saw a black streamer, whistling, almost coming first, and then passed the black claw of the devil, and directly penetrated the body of the first devil!


    "What?" At this moment, seeing that his body was pierced, the head devil suddenly changed his face. Then he looked down to see the sword meaning in his heart, and then he began to laugh ferociously.


    "Stupid, it''s the sword intention of the dark power. Do you think it can hurt me? This demon is... What? " At this moment, I felt the dark power of the sword. The demon, the leader, laughed scornfully and then said aloud, but soon realized that something was wrong!


    "Ha ha, idiot, you are just a magic soldier. How dare you pretend to be a bully here? You are looking for death At this moment, I slowly showed my figure, looked at the frightened look of the demon, and then I immediately laughed. Then I looked at the frightened scream of the demon in front of me, and my body broke away directly. I was directly torn into countless pieces by my own Condensed Black sword meaning, and completely disappeared and died miserably!


    "Damn, what''s the sword formula!"


    "How can it be that this boy is a human, but the dark power in his body is so pure, and he can condense such a powerful sword spirit!"


    "Damn it, this sword formula is just like dealing with us!"


    At this moment, when I saw the scene in front of me, the remaining ten demons all changed color, and then I was shocked.


    At the moment, under the leadership of the evil demon master, the power of his side is growing very strong. In the past few days of fighting, even if the human powers of the heaven level force exert their full strength, these demons can be easily blocked!


    But at the moment, facing the power of my sword, my companion was killed directly without backhand! And this boy in front of him, obviously only has the realm of the middle stage of the heaven stage!


    "It''s you! Damn it, the boy who was ordered to kill by the Demon Lord came here! " While these demons were shocked, soon, some demons recognized me!


    "Damn it, the Demon Lord has ordered you to kill you, and has sent several demon generals to deal with you. How can you still be alive? And here? " One of them had seen my demon on the square outside the hall of Xingluo before, and now he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Just a few little magic soldiers. They are not qualified to know. Let''s go to hell with speed! What''s more, the strength you sent, you want to kill me? How ridiculous At this moment, I said coldly, and then the next moment, I urged the two energy in my body, and I saw the two swords roaring up!


    It is the light sword meaning and the dark sword meaning that I understand myself!


    For a moment, the light sword and the dark sword mingle with each other, then condense with each other, and then separate from each other. However, after each separation, the energy of the light sword and the dark sword increases a little!


    "Boom!" At the next moment, the two swords roared out. In the moment of continuous integration, separation and enhancement, they directly rushed to these demons!


    "Hum, just a human, I don''t believe it. Can I hurt this demon?" At this moment, when I saw the two swords and the demons in front of me, I was a little unconvinced. At this moment, I roared one after another, and each of them urged their own energy. For a moment, the powerful magic power wrapped around my whole body, and directly rushed to me. It was obvious that I was going to carry my two swords and kill me directly!


    However, these demons are still too naive. When they touch the two swords and feel the powerful destructive power of the two swords, they are shocked!


    "Ah! This is the power of light


    "Damn it!! This is the energy of the secret code of light. How can it be here


    "Asshole... How can this happen...!"


    For a time, with these demons screamed a few times.

 Chapter 1247

    When I saw their figures, I was swallowed up by the two swords in an instant. They were almost dead and there was no residue left!


    "Tut Tut, this is the end of arrogance!" At the moment, I see this scene, and also a burst of emotion. In the past few days of fighting, these magic soldiers seem to have encountered a lot of human powers, but they haven''t been hurt much. Facing me, I think I have the same strength as those ordinary powers, even if they are not the same, they won''t be much different!


    After all, the human constitution is different from the devil Constitution!


    However, the other side underestimated my strength!


    At the moment, the power of light and the power of darkness in my body may not be the most powerful energy in the human world, but under my refining, it is too easy to crush these small soldiers in the demon world in front of me!


    At this moment, these demons in front of me were killed half by my dark sword intention, and the remaining seven demons realized that it was not good at the moment. After being stunned, they immediately joined hands to attack. After bombardment of energy for a while, my dark sword intention and energy were consumed a lot, and finally they were smashed by the joint attack of these demons!


    "These guys are left. It''s hard to deal with them." At this moment, I glanced at the remaining seven demons. The demons in front of me, each of them is comparable to the strength of human heaven level, and even stronger. Especially when the other demons practice, they are very difficult to deal with!


    But I know that if we don''t solve them as soon as possible, we will be in more trouble when these demons send messages back and the other party''s support arrives! This cleared my mind, even if it is a magic soldier, the devil is the devil, and the human powers can not be compared, and there is no one easy to deal with!


    We must kill them as soon as possible!


    Because some demons are terrible, but not because of how powerful and overbearing! And there are some demons that are really evil! Just like the two brothers of Magic general before!


    "Black and white sword meaning!" At this moment, seeing that the other side was ready to practice, I almost played this card without saying a word!


    The next moment, under my urging, the energy in my body almost doubled in an instant, and a strong breath of light and dark suddenly burst out at the moment!


    "Dan Tian fusion!" At the same time, at the moment when the energy of the two elixirs was stimulated by me, I immediately fused the energy of the two elixirs in my body according to what I had understood before, making the breath of light and dark burst out again around me!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a strong energy whirled around me directly, enveloping me and protecting the separation of Yan Yaomo Zun!


    But at this moment, I didn''t have a chance to talk to Yan yaomozun. Instead, I looked at the demons in front of me tightly!


    Although those demons died a little fast just now, I know that these demons are not weak at all! Otherwise, it''s impossible to slap the elder of the netherworld cult seriously!


    "This boy is not simple, give it all out!" At this moment, seeing the energy breath around me, the remaining seven demons almost changed color, and then burst out their own powerful power. However, they were fast, but I was faster than them!


    "Black and white sword meaning, split empty sword!" As soon as I raise my hand, the big black sword will come out in a flash. It will directly cut the two close demons across in a flash!


    "So fast..."


    "So strong..."


    For a time, these two demons didn''t even come and hit me, so I killed them instantly!


    "This sword formula is terrible!" When I saw that my two companions were killed instantly, the other five demons changed their colors. Even in the demon world, these five demons had never seen such a terrible blow. With the strength of the middle stage of heaven, they killed themselves and other demons instantly. It was terrible!


    "Hoo..." but after this attack, after killing two opponents, I also felt the power of light and dark in my body. After blending, the consumption speed seems to be much faster than before!


    It seems that I have two Dantian, which is not easy for me to control at the moment!


    "I can do it a few more times, but it''s enough!" However, after understanding the previous sword meaning, especially the power of light and the power of darkness, I can easily use it now, so now I have more control over the spirit sword meaning than before. Now I can deliberately control the power of each sword and the injected energy, instead of using most of the energy in my body when I use it once!


    "The power of the tooth!" At this time, when I thought about it, the remaining five demons also took their hands together. Between breathing, countless black sharp teeth emerged from the void around me. The next moment, Qi Qi stabbed my body!


    "The seal of the dead devil!" And another magic eye light flash, you can see the black magic mark around me, and then quickly around me!


    "Evil, evil, and evil!" The third devil is between waving, endless black poison fog, quickly shrouded me, and almost blink of an eye, the barrier of the light force exerted on me, bit by bit penetrated into, even secretly penetrated into my body, it is very insidious!


    "Dark devil''s claw!"


    "The power of demon hunting!"


    And the remaining two demons, are also Qi Qi hand, black giant claws and endless thorns, Qi Qi rushed to me!


    "Hoo..." in the face of the five demons'' training attack, at this moment, I urged the power of light and the power of darkness, slowly fused the two energies, and then resisted the poison in my body. At this moment, I didn''t panic at all, but took a deep breath, and then laughed coldly!


    "Bright array!" At this moment, driven by my energy and accompanied by my whispering voice, a bright array that blesses the strength of the six Qi fields suddenly appears at this moment, almost instantly protecting me!


    On top of this bright array, there are countless lines and other small array blessings!


    "Boom!" However, in spite of this, even this burning six path, which gathers the power of light and other array blessings, only resisted for a few seconds. In the blink of an eye, the bright array suddenly appeared some cracks, which were blasted out by the five paths in front of it!


    However, the purpose of my bright array is to delay the breathing time of the other side!


    "The sword of darkness!" At this moment, just at the moment when the crack appeared in the light array, before the other side could cast the second power, I directly cast the dark sword meaning, which almost instantly urged the energy of the second elixir field. For a moment, a terrible and deep dark breath directly spread and burst out!


    "Wow!" The appearance of black sword is not attack, but defense!


    "Boom boom!" At this moment, the dark sword spirit directly blocked in front of me. At the same time, the energy of the dark sword spirit also instantly protected me. In this instant, the five demons attacked, and the aftereffects were endless. They bombarded the dark sword!


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, the sound of the collision of the non Tao energy spread. The next second, what shocked the five demons was that all the time, the power of the demons, which the ordinary disabled could not resist, was completely blocked by the dark sword in front of them!


    "Ha ha, your attack is over, now it''s my turn!" At this moment, I urged the energy to absorb the burst energy of the five demons into the dark sword meaning. Then, under my urging, the dark sword meaning suddenly whirled up and stabbed one of the demons in the heart almost instantaneously. It almost didn''t give each other time to react. Almost in the blink of an eye, the demon was killed by me instantly!


    "Damn, this boy''s sword intention has such a powerful dark power. This boy has no choice but to use that move!"


    "Hateful guy, the main reason is that this sword is too strong..."


    "Why does the dark sword have the power of our demons... But it''s different..."


    For a moment, the faces of these demons were dignified. To be honest, normally, the powers of the human world could not resist the demons when they practiced their powers and defensive means. Because of their physique, demons were much more powerful than human beings. Moreover, in ancient times, the so-called demons were originally differentiated from the protoss, which is why these demons, In the demon world is not what a powerful role, but here wantonly crush human powerful powers of the reason!

 Chapter 1248

    However, at the moment, these demons are extremely depressed. In their eyes, this guy in front of them shows his sword spirit, which is almost unimaginable. Any demons on the scene will die if they touch it! What''s more evil is that this guy''s dark sword can block the attack of the devil! Moreover, with some kind of magic power!


    "Devour each other!" In this instant, the remaining four demons almost without saying a word, rushed to each other!


    "Lying trough, which hand is this playing?" At the moment, my face sank and I was stunned when I saw each other''s actions. I seem to have seen several demons and their means in the ancient books and literatures of Haotian continent. It''s said that when some demons encounter strong enemies, they will devour each other, so as to become more powerful. It''s almost a special stunt of the demon world!


    The so-called phagocytosis is a bit similar to fusion, but it is to directly devour the other side, so as to gain the strength of the other side. After the battle, it can split up again to split up the goblin again!


    The so-called devil is so weird!


    "Ah Aware of this, I don''t think much about it. While one of the demons didn''t arrive in time, I immediately urged the dark sword to arrive in a flash! The devil almost had no time to react, so he was killed by me immediately on the spot. He just screamed and died miserably!


    "Hurry up!" The remaining three demons, seeing this scene at the moment, immediately urged each other. Just in the blink of an eye, they were impulsive together. The one with the strongest breath, opened his mouth and swallowed the other two demons in an instant!


    "Boom!" At this moment, we can see that just between breathing, the breath of the devil has increased several times more than before!


    "Wow!" The next moment, the shape of the devil is more than ten times, the powerful and terrible power of the devil directly burst out, and six red eyes appear!


    "Boy, if you can force the demons into this posture, you are good among human beings! You can die with pride This huge demon, 100 meters high, said to me ferociously.


    "Dark sword! The second move is "broken empty sword"! " At this moment, facing the power of the troll in front of me, my face was very dignified. Then with a low roar, the dark sword broke through the air again and killed the troll directly!


    "Ha ha..." however, in the face of this killing blow, the black devil''s mouth was grinning. He broke through the air, and some of them despised my dark sword intention and rushed directly at me! It doesn''t seem to avoid this attack at all!


    "Lying trough, this guy has some confidence!" At this moment, seeing the other side''s action, I suddenly changed my face, but I didn''t think much about it. I tried my best to control the black sword. The next moment, I broke through the black devil''s chest!


    "Ah, ah At that moment, the dark sword spirit almost carried this indomitable spirit. In fact, with the black devil''s shrill scream, he pierced his huge body, but it didn''t seem to cause fatal damage. Soon, the body that was pierced by the black sword spirit healed in an instant, and then the huge body directly split into a small part!


    "Damn, the speed is so fast! What''s more, it''s the sword spirit that only engulfs the power of darkness!! Human boy! You''re looking for death! " At this moment, the split part of the black devil, the breath is weaker than the huge devil, but it is full of killing intention and ferocious killing in front of me!


    And in this differentiated part, the moment of bombardment towards me! The troll''s body, however, turned its head and ran away in the distance!


    This move is the unique splitting skill of demons. After multiple demons eat together, they can split when they meet the situation of death, leaving a demon in their body to take the necessary kill, so that most of the other demons can escape smoothly!


    "Die for me!" At this moment, although the body was only ten meters high, its fighting power still crushed most of the human powers. When it rushed to me, it opened its huge mouth and bit at my body!


    "Ha ha... Interesting!" At the moment to see the front of this division of the devil''s attack, I immediately disdain smile!


    see


    "Pa!" At this moment, the dark sword meaning condensed by me before, at this moment, under my urging, the dark sword meaning and the surrounding air seem to have been dyed into a dark color, and then directly attack the divided devil in front of me!


    "What?" At this moment, the devil of division who killed me never dreamed that I didn''t chase those huge demons who escaped, but killed myself so decisively!


    In the heart of this deviant devil, I thought I would give him up and pursue the runaway troll, but


    "Poof But before he came to escape, the next moment, the devil was my dark sword meaning, a sword cut into two!


    "Hateful, your dark power is formed by absorbing the power of our demon kingdom. How can it be like this..." at this moment, before death, the deviant devil realized why my dark sword was so powerful when he felt my dark sword meaning and constantly absorbed the power of his demon kingdom, At the moment, I was very unwilling to open my eyes and yelled at me angrily!


    "Ha ha, the magic soldier is the magic soldier. It''s a pity that it''s too late. You can die at ease!" This moment I sneer, and then very disdainful mouth said!


    The guy in front of us was obviously separated after the three demons devoured each other, and the two demons, because they devoured each other at the moment, escaped at the critical moment, and then recovered their lives!


    "Poof!" At this moment, the demon in front of him vomited a mouthful of blood directly and then fell to the ground. At the moment when he fell to the ground, his body was torn into pieces by my powerful dark sword!


    "Hu..." solved all the demons in front of me, and I took a long breath. And those two escaped demons, I don''t want to chase them! Who knows if the other side will help?


    And at the moment, I know that although the goods in front of me are magic soldiers in the demon world, i.e. minions, it''s very difficult to deal with them if they unite, especially if they use a power like phagocytosis!


    If it wasn''t for the dark sword, I would have restrained these demons. After absorbing the opponent''s energy, I could easily kill them. In the situation just now, it was really hard for me to win alone!


    "It''s the sword spirit that condenses the dark energy... It''s really powerful!" At this moment, I saw that the demon in front of me had been killed by me, and Yan Yao, who was standing beside me, was the young man with red eyes. Looking at me, he almost couldn''t help sighing, and then came to me!


    Although he integrated into a human body, when he came to me, his step-by-step posture showed each other''s identity incomparably!


    Even if it is human form, but his temperament is also unable to change!


    "Are you the part of Yan Yao?" However, at the moment for me, the other side of a demon, I can not cause any psychological pressure, at the moment to see Yan Yao separation close, my tone is very calm mouth!


    However, although I look extremely calm, I feel the temperament of the young man in front of me. At this moment, I clearly realize that the young man in front of me has an indescribable temperament, and a temperament that people can''t help but want to follow, fight for and be recognized by!


    This is a kind of special temperament of the king in the world!


    "Ha ha, it is! If it''s convenient, call me Yan Yao! " At the moment I look calm mouth, youth smile, casually said.


    "Those guys were sent by the evil spirits and Demons... I''ve seen some of them. It seems that you just came to the human world

 Chapter 1249

    It becomes the eyesore of the evil Lord At this moment, I looked at the corpses of the demons around me. Then I looked back at the young man in front of me, and said slowly.


    "Well, I''m ashamed. I went out of my way to find this secret place to practice. I didn''t expect that my magic power was discovered by the other party before I recovered. Well, it seems that it''s not safe here. Let''s leave now!" At this moment, Yan Yao''s parting, that is, the red pupil youth, gave a bitter smile, and then said to me slowly!


    "Good!" When I heard Yan Yao''s words, I immediately nodded. Then I took the comatose dark demon sect elder with me, and then I broke away!


    We didn''t go back to the headquarters of the Hades cult, because it would take more than an hour to fly, but now the situation of Yan Yao''s gods and demons is quite special, because the power of the gods and Demons has not been fully restored, so we can''t fly far away. So, after we left the fighting place, we quickly found a hidden cave!


    Here, I will wake up the elder of the dark demon sect. Then, after the elder regained his strength, we will temporarily help Yan Yao protect the Dharma and let him practice for a while to recover some energy!


    Soon, after Yanyao regained some of the power of the gods and demons, the elder of the netherworld cult went to watch the wind outside the cave, while Yanyao and I sat there face to face!


    This time, it''s the first deep conversation between me and one of the top ten demons in the demon world.


    "It''s the first time for me to see the sword meaning of the dark power in the human family. To be honest, the sword meaning of the dark power has a lot of magic power in the demon world. But you are the only human I have ever seen, and your control of the sword meaning of the dark power has really reached an amazing level!"


    "Although your power is limited, I don''t think anyone will be able to reach your realm in the future among the human powers, but I find that there are some other elements in your dark sword meaning, which seems to be the sword meaning of the divine realm. I''m right." at this moment, Yan Yao, one of the top ten gods and demons, looked at me seriously and spoke slowly!


    Lying trough, unexpectedly was seen out, at this moment, hear Yan Yao separate words, I almost face a change!


    You know, when I combine the power of light and dark, especially when I have two elixirs in my body, every time I use the power of light and the meaning of dark sword, I will integrate some elements of flying fairy sword!


    How to say, it is also the sword meaning of the divine realm. Although I just understand it, even if I integrate it into my own dark sword meaning, I can play an unimaginable power. This is why those ordinary demons can''t resist my dark sword meaning!


    It''s not just my dark sword meaning that has the ability to devour all the darkness, but my dark sword meaning that I have incorporated into some flying fairy sword meaning.


    All these demons who have dealt with me don''t know. They only know my sword meaning. When they die, they can devour their energy, but they can''t feel my dark sword meaning. There are also some flying fairy sword meaning!


    However, Yan Yao, a young man with red eyes, was not as powerful as a man with heavenly powers because of the limitation of his energy. However, with his powerful spirit and insight, he could see it at a glance!


    It''s not easy! It is worthy of the existence of the level of gods and demons!


    Madder, what a terrible thing it would be to let him completely recover the power of the gods and demons!


    Now I thought of these in my mind, sighed secretly, and then returned to the topic!


    "I am very curious that the evil Lord and you, and the evil Lord Jones, who are both gods and demons in the demon world, have come to the human world one after another, and they are also Simao continent. I really want to know what you are doing for?" At this moment, I didn''t talk nonsense. I asked this question directly.


    At the moment, I thought in my heart that if Yan Yao was not willing to talk about it, then we would not have to cooperate. I might as well continue to fight alone in Simao. How nice it would be to fish in troubled waters alone!


    "Ha ha, I can answer this question! Maybe you human powers don''t know that in fact, you human beings didn''t create the Xingluo temple in Simao! It''s the devil At this moment, in front of the eyes of Yan Yao demon light mouth!


    "What?" Hearing this, I immediately froze!


    "A long time ago, Xijing, one of the top ten gods and demons in the demon world, broke through the prohibition of the demon world and the human world, and quietly came to the human world. At that time, Xijing''s separation spent hundreds of years in simang, and finally found a powerful human and integrated it. At last, Xijing''s separation remained, Finally, the Qianyuan Xingluo hall was created! His name is Ji Yuan At this moment, Yan Yaoshen devil''s separation, slowly said, look between is also with a trace of smile!


    "Really... You continue to say..." at this moment, I pressed the vibration in my heart, nodded, and motioned Yan Yao to continue to speak!


    "The separation of Xijing, that is, Ji Yuan, has been in the human world for hundreds of years. After he finally emerged as a human being, Xijing''s being respected was also killed by other gods and demons in the demon world. However, it is said that his separation, after the establishment of Xingluo Hall, placed a seal under the main altar of Xingluo hall, and under the seal, he was killed by other gods and demons, There is a secret about the human world and the demon world! But the seal is very strong and hidden. We came here to get the secret At this moment, Yan Yao''s separation, now the tone slowly said, look very strange!


    "What''s in the seal?" At this moment, I can''t help asking curiously!


    "Only Xijing knows this! You know, a thousand years ago, Xijing was the most powerful of the ten demons in the demon world. After there was no rival in the demon world, Xijing went on a journey to human beings. It is said that he went to find the secret of the fusion of the human world and the demon world. However, after he went to the human world, he was also peeped by other demons, and finally he was killed by several demons! And the secret he seeks in the human world is really a secret! " At this moment, Yan Yao said slowly, looking very sad!


    "You don''t know? Then you still rashly come down, just to deal with the evil Lord Jones and the evil Lord general? " At this moment, my heart is more or less speechless. These gods and demons are fighting with each other. Now they want to regard the human world as a battlefield. It''s really


    "Er..." hearing what I said, Yanyao Demon Lord was very embarrassed, then sighed and said: "although I don''t know what the secret that Xijing demon lord found at the beginning is, if you let Jones, or will evil get it, you human world, will be enslaved by them!" At this moment, Yan Yao devil''s body, very serious mouth said!


    "Is it not your purpose to enslave mankind?" At this moment, I almost said without thinking!


    Hearing what I said, Yanyao looked at me. At the moment, there was something unusual in his eyes. Then he slowly said, "we demons were separated from gods for thousands of years, and have been regarded as evil existence. I took over Xijing''s position thousands of years ago and became demons. Although we are demons, in my heart, and my followers, We all hope that one day, we can live in peace with human beings, and we also want to return to the realm of God


    "Shenyu..." when I heard Yan Yao''s words, I was stunned, and then my face changed slightly, and I couldn''t help saying!


    At this moment, Yan Yao nodded and continued to say slowly: "yes, I don''t like the killing environment in the demon world. I think peace is the key to the evolution of civilization of all races! In a word, the secret found by Xijing demon Zun will enslave the human world if it is obtained by other demon zuns. However, if it is properly used, it can also bring us back to the realm of God, so I can''t let them get it! "


    Hearing Yan Yao''s words, I took a deep breath. At this moment, I tried my best to think about the scene of my treasure house in Xingluo hall. At that time, I just got the ring of Tianyan, but I didn''t expect that there was a huge secret hidden under that treasure house!

 Chapter 1250

    At that time, I just got the ring of Tianyan, but I didn''t expect that there was a huge secret hidden under that treasure house!


    However, I didn''t feel any energy fluctuation at that time. As Yan yaomozun said, the seal was very strong, and only gods and Demons could see it?


    "But your strength is too weak now. How can you deal with Jones and general evil?" At this moment, I am speechless! To tell you the truth, Yan yaomozun''s strength is really too weak! Even if it is to meet the human sky level medium-term master, estimate all beat!


    ¡±... in fact, in front of you, it is not my separation, but my true self! " At this moment, in front of Yan Yao, the devil pondered, and suddenly whispered slowly!


    "What?" I was almost surprised to hear what he said!


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. When I came to the human world this time, I didn''t do my part. Instead, I came here. Now, the demon world is also in chaos. Moreover, when I came to the human world, my God was strongly suppressed by the boundary between the two worlds. That''s why the loss of energy was so serious that I became like this!" At this moment, Yan Yao demon Zun looked at me with a serious look and continued!


    "Lying in the trough..." at this moment, I was almost speechless. At the same time, I couldn''t help but utter a rude sentence. Madder, what''s in front of me is a real demon. One of the ten most famous demons in the demon world is right in front of me?


    How exciting!


    "Now you should believe me. Before, I sent my daughter Anna here to explore the secret of the seal in the underground of Xingluo temple. Unfortunately, Anna''s strength was limited, she didn''t find out any information, and she was arrested by the people of Xingluo temple. Fortunately, she didn''t let me down and soon founded the ghost cult!" At the moment Yan lingers demon Zun, light a smile to open mouth to say!


    "Well... My Lord, I believe what you said. If we cooperate, what can you offer while I contribute?" In the face of Yan yaomozun, who lost most of his power and was even chased by a few small magic soldiers, I felt shocked at the moment. However, in fact, I didn''t seem to have any fear and awe for him, and I said directly and shamelessly at the moment!


    At this moment, Yan Yaomo was stunned, then nodded, and then explored my energy with his spiritual sense!


    "Although my energy is limited, I still have a gap. What you practice is the secret code of light, and you have two elixir fields. Well, the second elixir field is derived from your heavenly eye! And the dark energy of your second elixir is just because the energy depends on absorbing the outside world, and your real power is the secret code of light, so if you want to enhance the dark energy of your second elixir, you can only continue to rely on absorbing it. Am I right At this moment, after exploring the dark energy in my body, Yan yaomozun said almost frankly!


    "Hiss!" Hear the words of Yan Yao demon Zun, at the moment I suddenly face a change, at the same time also secretly took a breath of air conditioning! Because what Yan yaomozun said is true! Just a glance, you can see my essence, it''s terrible!


    Now the dark energy in my body, after merging the power of light, becomes pure again, but it is not powerful. If you want to improve, you can only absorb the dark power of the outside world!


    Not only that, if you really want to improve, you need to absorb more powerful dark power, and those ordinary demons, even if they are absorbed by me, are not very useful. They can''t improve my dark power much at all!


    "You''re right, I really need more dark power to absorb..." at this moment, although I was shocked, I nodded and admitted!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing me admit it, Yan Yaomo nodded and laughed, then slowly said: "I have a way to let you get more dark energy, but there are still certain risks! It''s up to you. How about it? Do you want to hear it? "


    "Well, just say it!" At this moment, I almost opened my mouth without thinking, mad, who was in the long family before. In the face of that powerful patriarch, I dare to snatch things from the other side''s spiritual chamber. What dare I do now!


    "I can summon a demon general from the demon world. Of course, it''s a demon general under other gods and demons. But now I have no power. After summoning, I have no power to control or kill him, so you have to rely on yourself! However, when the Magic general comes, his strength will inevitably be weakened by the world''s border, and his strength will be weakened, which is very good! So you can rest assured! " At this moment, Yan Yao said directly.


    "Summon the devil general..." when I heard Yan Yao''s words, my eyes lit up. My heart is also very excited, if there is a devil will be absorbed by me, then my dark sword will have more room to improve!


    "To tell you the truth, your proposal is good. Magic is really strong! However... "However, when I was excited, I thought of the evil generals who had assassinated me before. Although I absorbed a lot of dark forces after my death, those dark forces still had some impurities, and it took me a lot of time to refine those impurities! So at the moment, I am a little embarrassed to say: "although the dark power of the devil general is powerful, its quality is still a little... Well, it''s not pure enough... It''s better to summon a devil to come over, that''s better!" At this moment, I thought about it and said directly!


    "Good guy, the demon general doesn''t like it. He wants to absorb the energy of the demon Zun. Are you sure?" At this moment, hearing what I said, the demon master Yan Yao was also stunned. Then he was speechless. What level of existence would the demon be? A demon with complete power would come to the human world. If his power was not limited, it would be almost the peerless level of the human world. And now I don''t think the dark power of each other is pure enough?


    "Even if I can summon the snake demon level part,... Do you think you can deal with it?" At the same time, he frowned and asked me directly.


    "No problem! The question is whether you can summon it! " At this moment, I secretly thought about the separation of a demon, after coming to the human world, as long as the other party does not find the body, then I have a way to suppress it! Now, the question is whether we can find a way to relieve the evil Lord Yan Yao. This is the key!


    But really, if Yan Yao can really summon a devil to separate himself, then after I absorb the dark energy in my body, it will be enough to raise to a terrible level. At that time, ordinary demons will be in front of me, it''s just dregs!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, you think too much. I can''t do it now..." looking at my expectant eyes at the moment, Yan yaomozun shook his head and said with regret.


    "Why?" Although it seems impossible to know this matter, I was speechless for a while when I heard what Yan yaomozun said.


    "To summon the existence of the demon level, it needs to be done step by step! In short, it is to summon ordinary demons first, then summon powerful generals with demons as the medium, and then use powerful generals to summon a wisp of demonic ideas of the demon master they belong to. Then these demonic ideas can be accumulated to a certain number, and the demon master''s Avatar can be summoned. However, it takes a lot of time, and, We have to look for those demons who come under the hands of other demons in the human world. It''s very troublesome! " At this moment, Yan Yaomo frowned and told me everything!


    "Lying trough, so troublesome..." when I heard the words of Yan yaomozun, I felt a pain for a while. My original idea was almost instant bankruptcy!


    But really, if you think about it carefully, it''s so easy to call down the demons of the demon world, then the demons of the demon world will already be full of the human world!


    "What if it''s a magic general? Can you summon a lot of people? " In the heart is depressed, at the moment I also have no way, the devil Zun''s separation is not good, can only retreat and ask times.


    "That''s OK. In theory, if a demon in the earth level wants to summon a more powerful demon general than himself, he must belong to the same demon master. If a demon in the higher level wants to summon a lower price one, he doesn''t need this one. Even if he''s not my demon general, I can summon him!" At the moment, Yan Yao demon Zun said with a smile.

 Chapter 1251

    "Good! That''s it... "At the moment, I heard what Yan yaomozun said. At the moment, I also laughed. Then, as soon as I turned my mind, I thought of a wonderful plan, and then I talked to Yan yaomozun!


    "Are you sure? Even if the power is weakened, it is also a magic general! And there are so many, are you sure you can deal with them? " When he heard my plan, he was stunned. He seemed to think that I was crazy, and then he asked.


    "In the present situation, the human world is going to be in chaos. Time is running out! It''s a gamble! " At this moment, I took a deep breath, nodded directly, and then said directly.


    "OK..." seeing that I look firm, Yan yaomozun said nothing more, so he had to nod.


    "Well, let''s go back. I hope our cooperation can be successful. You can help me to be powerful and I can help you deal with the separation of the two demons!" After reaching a consensus, I left the cave directly with Yanyao, and then with the elder, we went directly back to the general altar of Hades cult!


    However, after returning to the general arena, because of his special status, especially his own coming, Yan Yao could not stay in the general arena because his strength could not be fully restored. Otherwise, Jones and Jiang Xie would know that the general arena of Hades cult would soon be besieged!


    So, under the arrangement of Anna, Yan Yaoshen devil was arranged in the manor where I cultivated before, and specially made a strong protection array around! For the next two days, Yan yaomozun has been stepping up his cultivation, intending to quickly break through the pressure of the human world''s border power!


    And in the meantime of cultivation, Yanyao and Anna are also stepping up their time preparation!


    Finally two days later!


    In a secret underground Hall of Hades cult, Yanyao and I are ready for Yanyao to summon the generals of the demon world!


    "Ready, we''re going to start!" At this moment, Yanyao''s strength has recovered a little. His strength is at the middle stage of the heaven stage of human powers, so his momentum is not as weak as I saw it for the first time. Now Yanyao said to me seriously.


    I nodded, then turned my eyes and looked behind me. At this moment, behind me, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun, MI Yue and some ghost hands had already adjusted their state to the best and waited quietly.


    I''ve already told them about the plan to summon the magic generals in the demon world. Although it''s dangerous, for team A-7 and Yan Tianjun, it''s just a great plan!


    "Start!" Seeing a few people in place, I nodded to Yan yaomozun, and then said!


    At this moment, I saw Yan Yao''s dignified look. After taking a dagger, he cut his wrist. At the next moment, after dripping his own blood, he separated his own demons and injected them into the corpses of demons in front of us.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, in a powerful array that we had set up before, under the urging of Yan Yaomo, it was operating slowly. It was a huge evil array!


    "Click, click..." with the sound of space fragmentation, the black array gradually turned into a black bottomless pit, and a stream of evil and brutality filled the air, slowly spread.


    "Are you sure? Summon more than one Magic general at a time? Give up now, it''s too late! " At this moment, because his strength has not been fully restored, Yan Yao''s consumption seems to be very large at the moment. At the same time, he turns his head to look at me and can''t help asking.


    "Sure!" Without hesitation, I nodded and said.


    If you are in the demon world, if you are absorbed by yourself, then your dark power will be greatly improved!


    However, when the demon generals are summoned here from the demon world, their strength will be greatly weakened, and their energy will be consumed by half. In this way, the dark energy of the weakened demon generals will be greatly weakened!


    Therefore, the reason why I hope to obtain the energy of the separation of gods and demons before is because the existence of the snake demon level, even if the separation is weakened, the main loss is strength, but the quality of the remaining energy will not decline, which is much purer than the energy of the magic generals.


    However, it''s a pity that Yanyao can''t summon him! This is very depressing! But if you can summon many magic generals at one time, it''s OK!


    "Then I''ll start!" At this moment, when he heard my confirmation, he nodded. At this moment, his hands suddenly waved!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the moment when Yan yaomozun waved his hands, he saw a huge and incomparable power of evil Qi spread out and spread out directly! All these are the crushing breath of the demon world, which ordinary human beings can''t bear!


    At this moment, when I saw this scene, MI Yue and ah Qi, who were behind me, immediately turned their energy together, condensed the energy into shields, and resisted the power of those demons at one time!


    "Boom!" At this moment, with the power of the surrounding demon world becoming stronger and stronger, I heard a strong burst roar. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw eight huge black shadows, which suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    "The human world..."


    "Ha ha ha, someone called me!"


    "Ha ha, human world, killing is about to begin!"


    At this moment, after the eight demons were summoned, there were still some huge scars on their bodies. It seemed that they had just experienced a battle before. Although the smell of the eight demons was terrible compared with that of the human strong, it had a weak feeling!


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you!" Seeing that the demon generals were summoned, and none of them were his subordinates, at the moment, considering the energy he consumed, Yan Yao demon Zun immediately retreated and gave me the next thing!


    "Miyue!" At this moment, I immediately export, and I see that MI Yue stimulates the energy, which directly stimulates the light Dharma array originally arranged by me! For a moment, the whirlpool containing powerful energy erupted directly, and immediately shrouded the eight magic generals!


    At this moment, I felt the array around me, especially the situation in front of me. It seemed that I had been ambushed. The eight demons were shocked. Two of them were timid. They were about to escape from the black hole as soon as they turned. But the other six demons were in the fire of Lengshen. They were furious one by one and burst out with terrible breath and prestige, I''m going to tear these people around me!


    "Yan Tianjun!" At this moment, I light mouth, hidden in the dark Yan Tianjun without saying a word, on the sky flash up!


    "Wujiyanwei!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun let out a low roar, and then raised his right arm directly. He saw the tyrannical and terrible power of golden flame twinkling around him. The next moment, he punched out!


    "Boom!" In an instant, the head of a fire dragon emerged, directly biting the eight demons!


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Damn it, come on


    "There is an array to suppress it!"


    At this moment, seeing the array controlled by Mi Yue and the explosive power of Yan Tianjun, and feeling the endless pressure around, the eight demons will be in a panic!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" At this time, the black hole disappeared. The two magic generals who tried to escape were cut off by the disappearing space channel as soon as they were half submerged. The six magic generals who tried to resist were suppressed by Yan Tianjun''s limitless power and the bright array controlled by Mi Yue. In the meantime, ah Qi took the opportunity to show his seven absolute, almost instantaneously, several demons of the other side, It''s just screaming!


    However, although these evil generals were seriously injured, they were not killed immediately!


    "Crouching trough, even stiffly blocked my attack?" At this moment, Yan Tianjun saw the scene in front of him, which was also extremely shocked. The other side completely suffered his own attack, but he didn''t die!


    "It seems that she can''t suppress it..." at this moment, MI Yue''s face became pale. For the first time, she met this kind of enemy. Even if Mi Yue tried her best to run the bright array, it was like a millstone rolling hard rocks. Every time she rolled, it was extremely difficult. The opponent''s resistance was beyond imagination!

 Chapter 1252

    "Dark sword However, at this moment, waiting for the opportunity, I suddenly jumped up in the air. The next moment, a strong sword meaning, directly burst up!


    And at this moment, around the bright array, another huge array is also flying around!


    In addition to the light array I set up, in order to make this call go smoothly, I asked the Magic Girl Anna to gather more than 100 elite disciples of the netherworld cult, and set up a powerful array outside the light array!


    Although its power is far less terrible than that of Xingluo array in Xingluo temple, its power is even less than one tenth of that! But it''s enough to hit these exhausted magic generals!


    "Gobble it up!" At this moment, almost half of the eight magic generals were seriously injured. At this moment, I saw that I controlled the huge array, and the dark sword spirit condensed out, especially the dark sword spirit carrying this extremely strong power to cut itself. These magic generals immediately began to devour each other!


    "Boom!" The next moment, the dark sword will fall down, and it will blow on the eight demons accurately!


    For a moment, a powerful crackling sound sounded. Among the fragmented black bodies, one of the goblins was split in half almost instantaneously. However, two giant demons suddenly emerged!


    "Damned little human scum!" At this moment, you can see five different breath on the troll''s body! It''s a powerful body formed by the fusion of five demons after they eat together!


    "Magic voice!" At this moment, the troll almost roared, and saw that countless black waves broke out in his body. Where the waves passed, the surrounding space was like being torn, and the surrounding hall, those extremely hard walls, were all torn at the moment!


    "Boom!" For a moment, the powerful array I arranged around me was torn apart by Shengsheng! Then, dozens of waves rushed to me and Mi Yue and others. At this moment, I quickly took Mi Yue with me. In a flash of void, I used my body method to avoid this powerful wave of evil sound attack!


    At this moment, ah Qi, who was waiting for the chance, suddenly made a move!


    "Seven Jue chop!"


    At this moment, ah Qi pulled out the silver machete and drew out a strong sword idea. Then he roared up and cleaved to the trolls who were all in one!


    However, at this moment, what ah Qi didn''t expect was that he didn''t kill the troll with all his strength for a long time, and the intention of the sword cut into the troll''s abdomen less than half a meter deep!


    "Hum, just this strength, also want to hurt..." at this moment, the troll in front of him just smashed ah Qi''s sword intention, and then couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks. Just as he was about to crush ah Qi, he suddenly felt a fierce murderous spirit coming out behind him! Suddenly his face changed greatly. Before he finished his words, he turned to look at me!


    "Ha ha, how dare you ridicule others in your present situation? Let me show you the meaning of my sword At this moment, I smile coldly. At this moment, I urge the energy in my body to control the dark sword. And at this moment, in the dark sword, I integrate a strong flying immortal sword!


    "This... This... This is the sword meaning of the divine realm. How can it be? But also into the darkness of the sword idea! " At this moment, seeing the dark sword in front of him, the troll felt the powerful energy fluctuation, and suddenly he was shocked!


    "This is the human world, how can there be the sword meaning of the divine realm exist!" For a moment, the troll in shock at the same time, but also can''t help a face of panic cry!


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. Do you really think that human beings can''t compete with you? Hum... "At this moment, I gave a sneer, then raised my hand, and the dark sword in front of me broke away towards the troll in front of me!


    "Appreciate the power of the fusion of dark sword and flying fairy sword!" At this moment, my voice was almost murmuring to myself, but the troll in front of me didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, I looked at the dark sword in despair, and seemed to feel its strong power. Now I gave up resistance!


    "Ah, damn it, I''m not willing to!" The next moment, the great general of the five demons in one was hit by the dark sword. His huge body almost fell down, without any sense of defense!


    "Crouching trough, if it has the meaning of flying immortal sword, it can still have such a strong deterrent effect on these demons. Why didn''t you realize it before?" At this moment, seeing the troll being killed, I didn''t expect that I could finish the last blow so easily! And feel the dark sword meaning, contains the powerful flying fairy sword meaning, in front of the troll seems to be extremely afraid, even afraid to the bone!


    At this moment, I can feel that the other side seems to have given up resistance immediately after feeling the meaning of Feixian sword! At the same time is also the incomparable despair!


    "If I understood the sword meaning of all the gods in that jade card, would I restrain these demons more?" At this moment, I thought secretly in my mind, and my heart was suddenly excited!


    And after thinking, I took a deep breath, looked at the troll body in front of me, and immediately urged the dark power to absorb the dark power of these demons after they died!


    "Hoo


    After absorbing the energy of these magic generals, I just feel refreshed, and the dark power of the second Dantian seems to be a lot stronger at this moment!


    At this moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun also searched the corpse and said that these demons would clean up the things on their bodies. Then, with my sign, they went back to the residence outside with MI Yue!


    And I was in this underground hall, almost talking with Yan yaomozun!


    "Well, I can only help you for the time being. I still need time to recover my strength. It''s not particularly important. You can find Anna first." At this moment, Yan Yaoshen said to me slowly!


    I nodded. At the moment, I felt that the strength of Yan Yao''s recovery was almost the strength of human beings in the middle of the heaven stage. In two days, he had recovered so strongly. In a few days, wouldn''t he be able to directly surpass human''s true martial arts?


    Crouching trough, what is the peak strength of these demons?


    But in my mind, I still nodded and talked with Yanyao devil for a few words, then I went up, and Yanyao devil continued to stay in the underground hall to practice!


    In the next two days, Yanyao helped me summon some magic generals, and I also successfully absorbed enough dark energy from those magic generals!


    And in these two days, under the leadership of Anna, Hades is well prepared, and has planned to start the first battle with the star house controlled by Jones!


    Because of my cooperation with Yanyao, I can''t stay out of this. In the two days of my cultivation, Wu Yong, who was the guardian elder of Xingluo temple, was sent out by me to investigate the news of Xingluo temple after he recovered his energy!


    As a Dharma protector, Wu Yong can easily find out the latest news of Xingluo hall! Soon, Wu Yong spread the information back. In the previous battle of the headquarters of Xingluo hall, although the evil spirits and Demons controlled the headquarters of Xingluo hall and most of the sub hall owners, many members of Xingluo hall had already fled. Now they are gathering in the seaside of Tianshui city.


    Some of the members who escaped from the evil devil''s hand were the main members of the temple, and some powerful Dharma guardians. In addition, some of the powers that the Xingluo temple had previously recruited were scattered. Now they were also called by the members of the Xingluo temple and gathered in Tianshui city!


    Wu Yong''s news is that these escaped members have reorganized an organization and selected the leader of the alliance. They plan to fight against the evil spirits and finally return to the palace!


    Get such news, I almost didn''t think much, immediately found Anna, said his decision!


    Now that I have cooperated with the dark demon sect to fight against the general evil and Jones, who has not appeared for the time being, it seems that I have to gather the scattered forces of Simao, otherwise, I will be easily defeated by the general evil! Anna, as a demon, and the identity of the demon, naturally can''t go to those scattered forces to lobby, so it can only be me!

 Chapter 1253

    Two days later, after getting Wu Yong''s information, I came to Tianshui city!


    This time, I didn''t bring anyone, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun, ghost hand, and Mi Yue. They were all left in the headquarters of the demon sect by me. At the moment, I acted alone!


    Just when I arrived at Tianshui City, on the coast of Tianshui city at the moment, the members of Xingluo hall had temporarily set up a camp to plan how to attack the middle of Xingluo hall. In the hearts of those who escaped, they were occupied by the demons of the demon world. It was a great shame!


    However, one day ago, the members of the Xingluo hall, after encountering a small team led by several magic generals, had an extremely fierce fight. Although they killed each other''s magic generals, they also lost a lot of strong ones in the Xingluo hall!


    At the moment, there are more than ten figures gathered in the temporary camp of Xingluo hall. Among them, there are five sub hall owners of Xingluo hall and some other powers. They are talking about something around a map of Xingluo hall headquarters!


    "Ah... Our ability is not enough to fight against the evil Lord..." at this moment, the old man sighed, his expression was extremely melancholy, and his tone was very low!


    "Yes, yesterday we met a team led by a magic general, and several people died. With our strength, let alone taking the headquarters of Xingluo hall, self-protection is a problem now!"


    "What should we do then?"


    For a moment, everyone in the camp began to speak, and the atmosphere was unspeakable dignified!


    At this time, I quietly came to the camp, heard the dialogue inside, immediately secretly a smile, and then directly went in!


    "What to do? Of course, we are united! " At this moment, the moment I went in, I said directly!


    "Who?" Hearing what I said, at this moment, the people on the scene almost turned pale. Without any warning or notification, someone suddenly broke in. Such a guy is obviously not his own person, and must be an enemy like assassin!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t known you for a few days!" At this moment, I smile, in the face of people''s vigilant eyes, the tone is very indifferent mouth!


    "Jiang Feng?"


    At this moment, when I saw my face, someone immediately called out my name. For a moment, the people in front of me were almost on guard at the same time and surrounded me almost instantly!


    "Jiang Feng, it''s you!"


    "Isn''t this the guy the empress wanted most before?"


    "I''ve come straight here!"


    At this moment, several sub hall owners are dignified look at me, and then introduce one after another, but at this moment, although surrounded me, but no one dares to do it rashly!


    "Jiang Feng, what''s your purpose here? Let''s just say it! " At this moment, the old man at the head was relatively calm. Now he looked at me and asked directly!


    Looking at the old man''s polite tone, I smile and slowly say: "now that the demons are rampant in Simao, it''s not enough to compete with you alone. Now I''m here to negotiate with you. We can unite to defeat the evil Lord!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ridiculous, why should we believe you!"


    "That is, you are alone. What''s the use of cooperating with you?"


    For a time, hearing my words, many people on the scene were disdainful to laugh! In their eyes, I''m just a person, and I was chased by my own Xingluo hall before. Now I''m here alone, and I''m not ashamed to say that I''m cooperating. This makes these people here disdain!


    "Ha ha, I know you don''t believe in me, and I don''t believe in my strength. But if you go to the headquarters of Xingluo hall directly to fight against the evil Lord, you''ll be looking for your own death. Only by alliance with powerful forces can you have a chance of life!" At the moment, I directly ignored those contemptuous eyes around, and spoke slowly!


    "Powerful forces? Please make it clear! " At this moment, the head of the old man, at the moment for slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at me asked!


    It seems that the old man, who is the leader, is relatively calm. At the moment, when I hear his words, I immediately smile, and then say word by word: "powerful forces, now in addition to the power of the demon world, is the underworld cult. I take the underworld cult to cooperate with you. Only by combining with the underworld cult can I resist the evil! Do you understand? "


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it, let''s cooperate with the dark demon sect. It''s better for us to die directly!"


    "Ha ha, do you think we are fools? Cooperate with the demon sect. Isn''t the demon sect the dog leg of those demons in the demon kingdom? "


    "Hum, I think this boy is the spy of the netherworld cult. He''s looking for us to have fun on purpose."


    "That is, let''s go up together and kill him!"


    For a moment, hearing my words, many people on the scene urged the energy one after another, and then the fierce killing intention locked me in an instant!


    Seeing the situation in front of me, I had expected it for a long time, so at the moment when they were able to lock me, they immediately exerted the power of light!


    "Boom!" In this instant, I saw the burst of energy in my body turned into a series of powerful tearing forces. In the exclamation around me, the tearing forces directly penetrated the energy of these people around me, and then spread out in all directions!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    At this moment, I felt my strong energy breath. For a moment, the people around me who were ready to start were shocked. Many people couldn''t help taking a deep breath of cold air!


    "Sir, have you joined the netherworld cult?" At this moment, the old man at the head looked at me and asked!


    "Of course not. I also have a cooperative relationship with Hades cult!" At this moment, I laugh, and then look at the look of these people around, you know, let them immediately believe that I am impossible!


    At this moment, I pondered for a while, and then said casually: "it seems that you still don''t believe me. In this way, I will give you a day to consider whether to cooperate with us or act alone. But I advise you that if you really want to attack the headquarters of Xingluo hall, you are looking for death! One day later, I''ll come back. We''ll have a good talk then! " Then he got up slowly.


    With these words, I still smile, and then directly fly away.


    At this moment, seeing me leave, almost all the people in the battalion commander were stunned. Seeing the old man who didn''t stop me, they all gave up the impulse to attack me!


    "Will the hell cult unite with them?" At this moment, the old man stood there, thinking about what I had said before. Now he was solemn and spoke to himself slowly!


    One day later


    In the outskirts of Tianshui City, in a camp, at the moment, more than a dozen experts of Tianjie strength gathered together, including the sub hall owners of Xingluo hall I saw yesterday.


    "Lord Ye, will that boy come again? Or is it a conspiracy? "


    "Hum, this boy was so arrogant yesterday. He must have come to inquire about the real and the virtual. I found out that Jiang Feng had a close relationship with the dark demon sect long ago. Now he must want to take advantage of the disintegration of our Xingluo hall and catch us all! It''s impossible for the hell cult to deal with the evil Lord! "


    "Yes, we can''t believe him!"


    At this moment, several powers are sitting together, whispering from time to time. Obviously, these people don''t trust what I said yesterday!


    And next to the old man, there were four or five figures who spoke one after another. They all doubted my words!


    "Well... Let''s wait and see if Jiang Feng will come." the leader didn''t say much about these people''s doubts. He waited for me to come again and see what I would do!


    Anyway, when I came here yesterday, I was the only one. Although my strength was extremely strong, if these people swarmed on me, even if they couldn''t kill me, they could also hurt me. Therefore, seeing me coming alone means that I am sincere!

 Chapter 1254

    "Here it is Just as everyone was talking, the old man''s eyes flashed and he looked out into the sky!


    At this moment, I saw a figure, flying in the sky, rushing to this side. In the blink of an eye, the figure came and fell in the tent!


    It was me who came yesterday, Jiang Feng!


    After I left yesterday, I directly investigated around Tianshui City and found that there was no evil force nearby, so I was relieved that I could wholeheartedly accept the remaining forces of Xingluo hall!


    The assassin saw that I was still coming alone. At this moment, these people in the battalion commander were shocked!


    "Good morning, everyone!" After falling, I laughed and looked around at these powers. I looked indifferent. Then I walked up to the old man and sat down. It was very natural! It''s like facing a group of friends!


    See my look, the people present, are a Leng, then all frown at me!


    "This kid... Is he so brave?"


    "Although the power is strong, it''s only in the middle of the heaven stage... How dare you come alone? Where does he come from?"


    "But I heard that many demons were killed by him? Is it true or not? "


    For a moment, seeing me sitting down, these people began to talk again, but their eyes were always on me!


    "All right, everyone be quiet!" At this moment, the head of the old man slowly opened his mouth, and then the voices around him stopped!


    "Well, Jiang Feng, you can talk about the details of the cooperation! How to cooperate? " At this moment, the leader of the old man, after a night''s consideration, also realized that it was almost impossible for him to fight against the evil Lord!


    Needless to say, the evil hand is to send a few evil generals at random, you can kill yourself!


    So, at the moment to see me really come, the head of the old man immediately asked seriously!


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, seeing that the leader was relatively calm, I laughed and said slowly, "don''t worry, your cooperation with the nether world will not let you join the nether world, but there are many of you. Naturally, you need a commander, and I have a better relationship with the nether world. In order to cooperate better, you just need to recognize me as the leader, I will lead you to fight against the evil Lord with the dark demon sect


    "Ha ha, I''m so ashamed of myself, and I''m so brave! I have to say that you are very powerful, but do you think you can command us in just two words? What qualifications do you have to be our leader? It''s just that you have a good relationship with the netherworld cult. Can you cooperate well with the netherworld cult? Boy, it''s no small matter. It''s about the survival of the psionic world in Simao, and even the rise and fall of the whole human race in Simao! "


    "Ha ha... I think he is the spy of the netherworld cult. He wants to be our leader and then lead us to be the cannon fodder of the netherworld cult. Hum..."


    "Boy, it''s courage to see you come here alone. You join us to fight against the evil Lord. I have no objection, but if you are our leader, ha ha..."


    At this moment, several old people in the surrounding field all sneered. One by one, they glanced at me up and down, and then said with a sneer, the arrogance of attitude and the disdain of tone made me very angry.


    Mad, you look down on me so much! It seems that I can only show my hand!


    "Ha ha, I know you don''t believe it, but I''ve already said what I should say. If you don''t believe it, I''ll die by myself. Moreover, if you want to determine the leader of the alliance in terms of power, I can have a try. All of you can compare with me. If you win, I''ll leave here as if I didn''t say anything, If you all lose, you must obey my command! " At this moment, I slowly opened my mouth and said that my eyes were indifferent and looked around!


    "However, since I dare to come here alone, I am confident enough. Hehe, it''s not my arrogance, but all of you here. In terms of strength, you are not my opponents. Some of you can kill directly with just one move. But the reason why I don''t plan to fight with you is that I really want to make an alliance with you! Can you understand... "I said slowly, with a little coldness in my face at the moment!


    Ma De, since it''s easy to talk and discuss, we can only convince them with our strength!


    Hearing what I said, the faces of the people around me changed greatly. At the same time, they were all extremely angry!


    "It''s here now. If that one doesn''t agree, just come up. Even two or three of them can go up together!" Looking at the angry eyes around, all of a sudden gathered in my body, I suddenly ha ha a smile, eyes swept around, light said.


    "What a wild boy! I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    "Ha ha, are they not your opponents? I''m so happy! "


    "I''ll try. How strong are you?"


    At this moment, my words are almost a stone to stir up a thousand waves! All the powers present were enraged, because my provocative and arrogant words were too exciting!


    However, the purpose of doing this is to stimulate them. Hum, these people have always regarded the strong as their respect. Since they can''t talk about it, they should talk with their fists!


    "Let me teach the boy a lesson!" At this moment, an old man with the strength of Daotian level suddenly gave a violent drink, and his body jumped up and jumped directly at me. The speed was amazing! There is the power of lightning and gale in the body!


    "Ha ha, it''s the energy of both physical and technical cultivation. It must be... What?" Many people around me thought I was dead when they saw this scene, but almost in the blink of an eye, they were shocked!


    "You can''t, go down!" At this moment, I gave a cold smile. When I raised my hand, the power of light suddenly rose, and a breath of burning six energy prohibitions burst out. In an instant, it enveloped the old man. In the next second, the old man seemed to be petrified, and his body still kept rushing, but he could not move any more!


    At this moment, I used the powerful energy restraining force of burning liudao to imprison the old man''s elixir field, so that he could not activate the energy. Then, with a light foot, I kicked him back to his position!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the aura of burning liudao suddenly rises, and I also stand proud. At this moment, I am holding the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand, sending out the terrifying sword intention and prestige. After kicking the first provocative old man, I see this scene, and many people on the scene immediately calm down.


    "Hum, it''s just a sword idea. If you control a powerful sword formula, you really think you are invincible?" At this moment, an old man with a full face and beard sneered at the moment, then raised his hand, and a big red sword appeared directly!


    It''s the sword with the flame! What''s more, the strong inflamed breath is not inferior to my red flame Phoenix! But although Jianyi is strong, it''s not so easy to deal with me!


    "Boy, I''d like to see if you can...!" At this moment, the old man snorted coldly and was about to say something arrogant. Then he saw that I suddenly raised my hand, and a very strong sword idea came whistling. Almost freehand, he split his huge sword idea filled with fire, and then castrated unremittingly, and then broke his own defense!


    "How... Can be like this..." for a moment, the old man with a full face and beard suddenly snorted, and the energy in his body was immediately hurt by me. He covered his chest and pushed it down. At the moment, he looked at me with disbelief. His flame sword idea had invaded me for more than ten years, but he still couldn''t resist the power of the other side''s sword!


    Mouth said, beard old man, or depressed back down, at the moment to see my look, also not before so arrogant!


    "Ha ha, it''s already two. I asked, who else is next?" Looking at the old man with beard and beard, I was helped down by my companion. At the moment, I was in a good mood. With a smile, I looked at the other strong people around me and said in a relaxed tone.


    Seeing this scene, many old people who are just about to make a move suddenly turn pale!


    Most of these old people are the power of the heavenly order, and even some of them are the middle of the heavenly order. In these people''s eyes

 Chapter 1255

    Seeing this scene, many old people who are just about to make a move suddenly turn pale!


    Most of these old people are the power of the heaven order, and even some of them are the middle of the heaven order. In these people''s eyes, even if I am in the middle of the heaven order, I won''t lose so miserably even if I can''t win!


    However, after seeing with my own eyes the Qi field of burning six paths and the meaning of the bright sword just now, the faces of these people all showed the color of fear!


    After cultivating to the heaven level, most of the powers will understand some sword meaning, but most of them are Xiaocheng, and only a few points can they understand Dacheng''s sword meaning.


    And the only way to reach the realm of Dacheng is the existence of Zhenwu realm!


    However, at the moment when my sword was just displayed, many people felt that my sword was still in the realm of Dacheng!


    In the middle of Tianjie stage, Dacheng sword''s intention is extremely terrible under the condition of equal strength. No one can stop the same level or even the higher level! That is to say, one hit must be killed!


    What''s more, in my sword, at the moment when I was playing it, any strong person on the scene could see it. In that sword, there are some other sword meanings that I can''t understand. It''s absolutely one of the strongest sword secrets I''ve ever seen in my life! And that terrible sword intention shrouds and locks under, almost no one day rank strong person can easily escape!


    If you can''t escape, you can''t resist any more. You have to die!


    It seems that this guy really came prepared!


    At this moment, many people on the scene thought about it in their hearts, and then realized that none of the strong here is my opponent alone. At this moment, they stood up one by one. As I said just now, they can go together, so they didn''t hesitate at the moment!


    After all, no matter how talented a person is, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight against many powerful people of the same rank as himself. After all, in the case of the strength of the heaven rank, it still needs to consume energy to exert his powers, while the energy of human powers is limited.


    And I speak wildly to deal with many powerful people like myself. In the eyes of these people, I seem to be a little arrogant!


    "Jiang Feng, you asked for it. Don''t blame us if you lose your life by accident!"


    "Let''s go together and see how long this boy can last!"


    "Hum, don''t keep your hands, do your best!"


    At this moment, more than ten people rushed out, almost at the same time around me. They all opened their mouths and roared, one by one full of impassioned color!


    "Boom boom!" In these ten people, there are two or star Luo Temple Branch hall Lord, at the moment directly operated the strongest power in the body, and then locked me to death!


    "Boy, don''t forget, even if the Xingluo hall is split now, it''s still the statistical object of the Xingluo hall. Hum, if you lose, you''ll stay!"


    "Hum, don''t talk to him. Find a chance to kill him!"


    "Ha ha... Those who don''t know how to live or die still want to be the leader of the alliance!"


    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere became tense, and several strong men, especially the two sub hall owners, all showed the breath of killing. Looking at me, they were also flashing endless killing!


    Mad, it''s just a contest. These people want to kill me! At this moment, hearing each other''s words, the other powers around them all look dignified at the moment, and then slowly retreated. It is obvious that they regard the fight in front of us as the private grudge between Xingluo hall and me!


    "Very good, you want my life, then I''m not polite, others, don''t want to be affected, just stand away!" At this moment, I sighed, then turned my eyes, looked at the people around me, and spoke coldly!


    Hear my words, those people around, immediately all stepped back a few steps!


    "Kill him!" At this moment, one of the two sub hall owners suddenly gave a cold hum, and then gave an order. The next second, the people around me all worked together to run the energy in my body. At one time, several energies suddenly burst out, and I was simply killed from several directions!


    "Let me see, how can you resist..." at this moment, I was completely besieged by the energy of several of my own people, and there was no room to dodge. One of the two sub Temple owners said coldly at the moment!


    "Ha ha..." when I heard the words of the sub hall master, I immediately gave a cool smile, and the next second, I directly shot!


    "Dark wall!" In this instant, I directly urged the dark power of the second Dantian. Between my hands, the dark power of Dantian immediately filled the air. In the blink of an eye, the dark fog directly covered the camp in front of me, and the surrounding 100 meters were also covered, even the powers who wanted to kill me together, They''re all swallowed up!


    This is the first time that I have tried my best to exert my dark power! Moreover, there are also some forces of the Qi field of burning six paths.


    Just for a moment, these strong people who were swallowed into the fog of the power of darkness were all frightened to find that when they were covered by the black fog, their spiritual consciousness could not spread out and seemed to be blocked. At this moment, these people lost their goals, could not see me at all, and at the same time, they also lost the news of their companions!


    In the past, when the demon lord Yan Yao helped me summon those evil generals and let me absorb the dark energy, because there were too many, although I absorbed the energy, I still had the resentment spirits of those dead evil generals in the dark power of my second Dantian!


    These evil spirits, because they are the spirits of demons, I can''t refine them like the energy dross. I can only release them through fighting!


    And the scene in front of me, because there are so many opponents, just gave me such an opportunity!


    "Go, unwilling spirit, with your resentment!" At this moment, inspired by me, the resentment spirits of those magic generals who have been left in my second elixir field suddenly emerge from the black energy smoke, and you can see a pair of red pupils, just like demons, emerge. The next moment, under my guidance, they directly rush to those strong people who have lost sight!


    "Damn, what is this!" At this moment, seeing the strange pupil in front of them, the two sub Temple masters of Xingluo hall suddenly exclaimed. However, the next moment, when the resentment spirits rushed to the body, their bodies suddenly trembled. At the next moment, a red tattoo slowly appeared in their eyes. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two sub Temple masters lost their nature, Roaring, he turned around and killed the people around him!


    "Ah


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Damn, it''s me..."


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, several other powers were also affected by these resentment spirits, and they immediately became a group with their own people! However, these resentment spirits, after all, are just a stream of resentment left behind after the death of those demons. After being released at this moment, they only affect these powers. Soon, they disappear completely!


    However, in a short period of time, these powers in front of them were all scarred one by one, and what made them extremely depressed was that their injuries were not caused by me, but by their own people, which made them very angry!


    "Dark sword! Out At this moment, I saw that the evil spirits released from my second elixir field had completely dissipated, and also achieved the goal of letting each other kill each other. I didn''t hesitate. Before these powers had time to breathe, I immediately displayed the dark sword!


    At this moment, I saw a fierce dark sword, which suddenly appeared and flew towards the powers in front of me!


    "Ah


    "It''s the strange power of darkness, or the intention of sword. It''s terrible..."


    "No!"


    At this moment, the dark sword meaning, almost between breathing, hit and passed, directly penetrated several powers in front of me. Then, under my urging, the dark sword meaning suddenly turned its direction and stabbed towards the next target!


    At the moment, the dark sword meaning, after absorbing the different abilities of those magic generals, but it is said that the strength has been improved by an equal level, not only the killing power is very strong, but also the deterrent power is great!


    Looking at several powers in front of me, they were killed by my dark sword intention one after another, I felt the benefits of the two elixir fields at the moment, because I was exerting the power of light, when the power of light was not enough.

 Chapter 1256

    Looking at several powers in front of me, they were killed by my dark sword intention one after another, I feel the benefits of the two elixirs at the moment, because I am exerting the power of light. When the power of light is not enough, I can cast the power of darkness, and then give the first elixir time to recover the power of light!


    In this way, the power of light and the power of darkness can be used alternately, and both of them will remain in a state of incomparable abundance!


    Under such circumstances, any human power, as long as it is under the real martial arts realm, is not my opponent at all!


    "Ah! What''s the matter... What a powerful dark force? "


    "Woo!! Help! Ah


    "You can''t see anything, you can''t feel it, so get out of here!"


    For a moment, those powers who planned to kill me heard the screams of their companions around me. The rest of them were all shouting in horror. When they heard the screams in the dark fog, the faces of those people outside changed greatly!


    In their hearts, it''s hard to imagine how I deal with so many powers alone, especially the other side and the two sub Temple owners of Xingluo temple!


    In the dark fog, those who survive seem that as long as they leave the dark fog in front of them, they are out of danger, and then they can cast their skills to completely eliminate the dark fog!


    However, they are still too naive!


    Because I set up a besieged light array outside the dark fog!


    If you had cast the light array at the beginning, you might not be able to trap so many powers. But if you have consumed some of their energy, it will be much easier!


    "What''s the matter! Why haven''t you gone out yet? "


    "Damn, how big is the black fog in the end!"


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, those who try to break out of the dark fog encounter the rebound of the light array when they rush to the edge of the fog. They have to go back again to look for other powers. However, they soon realize that they can''t get out of the fog because of the array around them!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw a psionic who rushed in confusion in the fog. He was hit by the roaring dark sword and broke through his chest. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he died directly!


    However, there are still a few powers who understand something. Now they gather together and see the dark sword meaning coming. They almost simultaneously urge their strongest energy. Only by a joint strike can they resist the powerful dark sword meaning!


    "Damn, Jiang Feng, I will kill you when I rush out!" At this moment, after the joint strike smashed my dark sword intention, one of these powers, an old man, gasped a few times, stood there and roared angrily!


    These people are not the most powerful in Simao, but they are also the existence of the powerful side. At the moment, they are besieged by me and killed one by one like animals. This makes the besieged powers speechless anger!


    After the old man roared, he saw flames. Under the old man''s urging, he directly released his strongest fighting power. At this moment, the old man''s figure suddenly became countless times larger. In a moment, he saw a red giant of fire, suddenly appeared. The terrible power of fire directly burned the dark fog, Unexpectedly, in the dark fog, a large area of flame burning space was burned!


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" At this moment, because the dark fog has been used for a long time, I realized that the effect of the dark fog can not be resisted for long. Without the old man''s maximum energy, it can slowly disperse. Moreover, the resentment spirits of those magic generals that I released are also dispersed at this moment. It seems that the fog not only disturbs the vision of these powers, but also disturbs them, No other role, however, to see the old man actually dispel my dark fog, I was inspired by the inner fire!


    "Bright sword At this moment, I didn''t say a word. After the dark energy of the second elixir field was consumed so much, I directly exerted the incomparable power of light, and then a bright sword appeared!


    And in this light sword, I also deliberately integrated some dark power into it!


    "Jiang Feng, you will die!" At this moment, seeing the light sword meaning flying rapidly, the old man in front of him was in a direct fury. Under the changed huge shape, he opened his mouth and spewed out a terrible flame breath, and then he rushed directly at me!


    "Hum, do you want to defeat me with the power of fire? It''s ridiculous. I tell you, another identity of Lao Tzu is the leader of the holy fire sect in Haotian mainland. To show me the power of fire is to kill myself! " At the moment, I can see the old man''s explosive power of fire. Although he was shocked, he said coldly!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw the light sword meaning, almost whistling past. In those flames, it was like a streamer. Where it passed, thousands of flames were all penetrated and torn away! In the breath of the huge flame, Sheng Sheng is penetrated by the light sword!


    "How could that be!" At this moment, seeing this scene, the old man suddenly roared with grief and indignation, and then, regardless of everything, drew all the hot flames in front of him, and then all exploded!


    This move, can be described as desperate, is desperate to fight!


    But it doesn''t work!


    "Boom!" In the burst of those flames, the power of the flame that can burn almost all the burst has no effect on the meaning of the bright sword. You can see that the fierce killing and the meaning of the bright sword fly to the old man''s eyes in an instant, and then run through his chest!


    "Poof At this moment, the old man wanted to retreat in horror, ready to beg for mercy, but it was too late! Before he opened his mouth, the bright sword had penetrated his heart, and at the moment a mouthful of blood came out!


    "What?"


    "How can it be!"


    At this moment, the other two powers, just out of the dark fog, ready to practice against me, saw the old man in front of me to show his strongest power, also killed by me, immediately two people were stunned!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, I also took a long breath. After the old man was killed, I secretly adjusted the lower Dantian''s ability, and then I looked at the two powers in front of me!


    "Now, it''s your turn!" At this moment, looking at the two powers in front of me, I said word by word without any expression on my face. Before I wanted to join hands to kill me, now I will not be soft hearted!


    "Damn... How could this little boy... Kill... Kill..."


    "Hateful... This sword idea, unexpectedly goes against the sky to this point!"


    At this moment, the two powers who came to see the dead companions around them took a breath of cool air. However, seeing the light sword spirit dissipated in front of my eyes, and the dark fog around them, at this moment, a look of greed appeared in their faces!


    The boy in front of him has only the strength of the middle stage of the heaven level. He has stimulated the energy and killed so many people. He must have consumed a lot of energy at the moment, and his strongest sword will definitely not be able to continue to play. In this way, he seems to have a chance!


    What''s more, as long as you get the sword secret of the boy, can you improve your own strength?


    "This boy, he must be so arrogant by his own sword sense! Ha ha, but I''m not lucky to meet you At this moment, from the dark fog out of the two powers, one of the elderly, squinting at me, and then said with a sneer!


    In particular, I noticed that my breathing was a little short at the moment, obviously the energy consumption was serious, which gave him greater confidence!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I almost forgot that what you cultivate is the formula of sealing the sword. You can restrain some of the sword spirit!" At this moment, another old man suddenly thought of something and immediately followed with a cold smile!

 Chapter 1257

    "Well, I''ll use the sword sealing formula to block his sword intention, and then you''ll take the opportunity to kill him! How about we share what we get from him equally? " At this moment, the old man before spoke slowly!


    "Good! That''s what I mean! " At this moment, another old man nodded excitedly.


    "Up The next moment, two people are almost the same voice of the export, and then two people together on the hand! Almost left and right towards me!


    Hehe, how to seal the sword? significant! I want to see how you can seal my sword! At this moment, hearing the conversation between the two people in front of me, I said with a sneer in my heart. The next moment, I tentatively displayed a Lingxiao sword!


    "Hehe, Jiangfeng boy, your sword intention is really powerful. However, one thing comes down to one thing. I''ve practiced my powers to restrain the existence of sword intention!"!!! You''re dead! " At this moment, the old man who rushed up murmured slowly. Then he raised his hand and urged his own energy. After that, a wave of imprisoned energy filled out immediately!


    "The power of confinement!" At this moment, when the old man urged me, I saw strange energy coming out. Almost spiritually, I was besieged by Lingxiao sword!


    "The power of confinement!" At this moment, I felt the energy of the old man in front of me, and my face suddenly sank!


    Generally speaking, the power of confinement is a kind of special ability formed in most arrays when they are used. However, it is almost impossible for Yin en to cultivate this kind of ability. However, I saw in an ancient book in the imperial palace of Haotian before. In ancient times, there was a kind of power of confinement of human cultivation, It is said that as long as you practice this kind of power, you can imprison any power. However, there is also a big drawback, that is, the person who practices the power of imprison can only cultivate other powers!


    Because you cultivate the power of imprisonment, you will not succeed in cultivating other powers, because the power of imprisonment will imprison other powers!


    However, I didn''t expect to meet a man who had practiced the power of ancient imprisonment in Tianshui city at this moment!


    However, although I was shocked, I still calmed down. Then I realized that the old man''s power of confinement had not reached the level of success. His strength was only at the beginning of the heaven stage. As long as I found his weakness, I could kill him!


    In the moment when I was paying close attention, I saw the old man''s power of confinement. In the blink of an eye, I completely wrapped up my Lingxiao sword! And the original powerful Lingxiao sword, even under the pressure of these forces, little by little lost its original power, but slowly weakened!


    "Well, mad, I don''t believe it!" At this moment, I gave a cold hum. The power of Lingxiao sword in front of me was weak. At this moment, I urged the energy in my body again, and I saw another bright sword coming out! Then kill the old man again!


    "It''s much stronger than the sword before, but you can''t kill me... Ha ha, I have the same idea!" After performing the art of imprisonment and resisting my Lingxiao sword, the old man immediately said with disdain when he saw that I was using a more powerful light sword. Because after seeing my dark sword, the old man had already thought of a way to fight, but he had been surrounded by the dark fog before, so he had no chance to use it, And now it''s time for you to be powerful!


    "Let you see my baby!" At this moment, seeing the bright sword, the old man''s mouth grinned, and then turned his palm, and he saw a very simple and vicissitudes thing in his hand!


    In his hand, it was a square tripod! There are many mysterious runes and lines on it! However, there are many cracks and damages on the tripod. Obviously, it is a half damaged thing!


    "Rong Jian Ding"!!! How can it be See this thing, I suddenly face a heavy!


    Rongjian Ding is recorded in the Xuantian secret mirror I got before. It is said that it is a treasure handed down from the divine realm. Rongjian Ding, as its name is, is a special cauldron for absorbing and melting the meaning of sword. When all powerful beings fight, we can use it to absorb or counteract each other''s strong meaning of sword. It''s very abnormal!


    I didn''t expect that the old man not only had the lost power of confinement, but also had such a divine thing as rongjianding!


    Rongjian Ding is just as rare as Xuanyuan God Ding! It seems that the old man''s identity is not simple!


    At the moment, seeing Rongjian Ding, I realize that no matter how strong my strength is or how powerful the sword will be, I will be absorbed by this Rongjian Ding, until it completely loses its function in the end!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. This is the treasure of my family. It was acquired by the ancestors of my family from the tomb of a strong man countless years ago! Jiang Feng, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. Look at the tripod! " At this moment, looking at my stupefied appearance, the old man in front of me almost laughed with pride, and then melted into the sword tripod and his own power of imprisonment


    "Boom boom!" At this moment, I saw the power of light in front of the old man''s eyes. At this moment, the old man held up the melting sword tripod to resist. The next moment, I heard the roar of breaking in the meaning of the bright sword. After the explosion, the original power of the bright sword seemed to be pulled by an invisible force in front of the melting sword tripod, After breaking, he was directly inhaled into the melting sword Ding!


    "Ha ha, it''s a success, boy. You''re finished!" After the light sword idea was absorbed, almost at the same time, two old men immediately found it, and they quickly shot!


    "Six star array!" At this moment, another old man''s hand directly condenses a huge six pointed star array. At the next moment, in the old man''s angry voice, lightning, water and fire, and other two different abilities of different nature appear in the six pointed star array. Then these energies flow and converge with each other, Unexpectedly burst out a kind of endless energy to come out!


    It turned out to be a mage!?


    See this scene, I suddenly a Leng!


    The master of array is different from the ordinary powers. The master of array invades the array, and all the different abilities are the array they understand. Moreover, the master of array has no limitation on the different abilities. In other words, the master of array can cultivate the water system, fire system, and these different ability arrays at will, and can easily integrate the different ability arrays together!


    However, there are few mages in the array. At least I can cultivate my ability. Up to now, I have seen no more than two mages in the array!


    And the old man in front of us is one of them!


    But at the moment, the six awn array he used is just the level of the early days of the heaven level, and its power is not the strongest. However, it seems enough to crush me!


    "The idea of array is to be invincible!" When the LiuMang array burst into being, the old master of the array murmured directly. At this moment, he saw that on the LiuMang array in front of him, a strong and vigorous breath suddenly appeared. The next second, after the strong breath appeared, the power of the LiuMang array in front of him was directly promoted to an amazing level!


    "Lying trough!" At this moment, I saw that the LiuMang array in front of me had been strengthened again. I suddenly changed my face. I didn''t expect that the old man''s array attainments were so strong


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, are you not arrogant now? Ha ha, do you want to be our leader in terms of your strength? Ha ha, go to die At this moment, the old man in front of me laughed, and then raised his hand, the powerful six awn array rolled directly from behind my side!


    "Die for me! Ah At this moment, I saw that my Guangming sword spirit had absorbed a lot of power from my own Rongjian Ding. At this moment, the first old man, who was also very proud, laughed. As soon as he raised his hand, a sword spirit whose power did not belong to my Lingxiao sword spirit directly condensed out, and then quickly killed me!

 Chapter 1258

    "Great! That Jiang Feng is going to die! "


    "Hoo, finally out, huh? What''s fighting there is... "


    "Great, this damned Jiang Feng, facing the power of the two deputy alliance leaders, he''s dead!"


    At this moment, with the help of the energy of the two old people in front of me, other people coming out of the dark fog around me, seeing the scene in front of me, especially the two old people, united to strike me a decisive blow, these people are extremely excited!


    At this moment, after using the strange ability to counteract the sword Qi of the first old man, it also urged the bright array arranged before to resist another old man''s six pointed array!


    At this moment, I was thinking quickly in my mind. When I saw the first old man''s Rongjian Ding, especially after absorbing my Guangming sword meaning, at that moment, the link between my spiritual consciousness and Guangming sword meaning was suddenly broken. At this moment, I suddenly thought of something!


    "Look at my dark sword


    "Ha ha, don''t resist. It''s useless for you to use your sword. It''s a waste of energy. You''d better surrender!"


    ......


    For a moment, I used the dark sword and the light sword respectively. After the old man absorbed the energy of the sword with the melting sword tripod, the old man was very proud to laugh!


    At this moment, the two old men were sarcastic one after another, thinking that I had no cards, and now I was dying!


    But at this time, the sudden change!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, I saw the Rongjian Ding in the first old man''s hand. After absorbing my two bright sword meanings and dark sword meanings, for a moment, the four sword meanings were not completely melted, but collided with each other in the Rongjian Ding. Finally, the Rongjian Ding did not counteract the collision of the two energies, but directly cracked a crack


    "How can it be!" At this moment, when he saw the cracked melting sword Ding in his hand, the first old man was shocked and almost scared!


    "Ha ha, you idiot, you only know that rongjianding can absorb the meaning of the sword, but don''t forget that after absorbing the meaning of the sword, rongjianding needs some time to refine the washed energy, but you absorb my two different energies of the sword in a row. After you break the chain with me, the meaning of the sword is not controlled by me, so it doesn''t fit, so it will melt against each other, Do you understand? " At this moment, I saw that Rongjian Ding had lost its function and was directly blown up. I immediately laughed with disdain and said to the first old man faintly!


    "Damn, what kind of energy is your sword intention?" At this moment, looking at his broken melting sword Ding, at this moment, the first old man almost said in horror! Then, because of the fragmentation of rongjianding, the first old man also covered his chest in pain at the moment. At the moment, his heart was full of incredible!


    You know, my melting sword tripod can absorb almost any sword energy, but now it''s broken!


    Moreover, the first old man himself was not weak in firm cultivation. Because of the family''s inherited Rongjian Ding, when he wandered in Simao more than ten years ago, it was always a nightmare for those who practiced firm powers!


    But at this moment, the first old man, who has never seen before, can cultivate two or more sword senses at the same time, and they are two opposite sword senses. At the same time, the two sword senses are extremely terrifying. Even his own sword tripod can''t resist the collision of the two sword senses! It just broke!


    "Ha ha, fool, my sword meaning, one is bright sword meaning, the other is dark sword meaning, understand?" At this moment, looking at the surprise of the first old man in front of me, I said calmly!


    "Bright sword meaning... Dark sword meaning..." hearing my words, the first old man in front of me was stunned. Then he murmured to himself, and then he fell down in a flash. He closed his eyes at random, obviously fainted.


    "Damn boy, ha ha, go to die... Go to die!" At this time, another old master of the array was still shouting excitedly, thinking that the first old man''s Rongjian Ding could suppress me. However, before he yelled a few times, he saw that his companion was seriously injured by me and fainted. Seeing this scene, the master of the array was almost shocked. Then he saw that my eyes were locked on him, and he was shocked, Then the power operated the LiuMang array. Without waiting for me to do it, he took the lead in fighting me!


    Lying trough, this guy reacts very fast!


    At the moment, when I saw the master take the lead, I immediately gave a cold smile. The next moment, I strengthened the energy operation of the bright Dharma array which was originally arranged by me, and then it burst out a powerful force, which was in a fight with the six awn Dharma array of the master in front of me!


    "Burning six roads, thunder light array!" At this moment, when the light array was strengthened and burst out, I immediately used a few arrays such as burning six paths and thunder array, which almost integrated the power of these arrays.


    The blessings of several arrays almost made the bright array in front of me have the power to destroy heaven and earth! Not only me, but also the opponent''s mage was completely shocked when he saw the scene in front of him!


    As an old master who has studied and practiced the array for many years, I can see it at this moment!


    In front of me, the bright Dharma array is not only majestic, but also contains supreme power and repressive breath. After the blessing of burning six paths and other arrays, the bright Dharma array in front of me is almost both offensive and defensive.


    In contrast, the six awn array that I used now seems to have lost a lot. It''s a rubbish match!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in front of the mage''s mind, he thought about this, and was extremely shocked. At the same time, my light Dharma array was crushing each other with the other''s six point Dharma array. Then, in the roar, I saw my light Dharma array begin to crack!


    However, in contrast, the six awn Dharma array of the mage in front of me seems to be more miserable! It was crushed by my light array and dissipated directly!


    "Bang bang!" A moment later, the six awn Dharma array, in the constant rolling of the light Dharma array, gradually dissipated, and could not be perceived in the blink of an eye!


    "Damn it!!! Why, this boy already has such powerful sword intention, why, can he still have such array comprehension? Damn it At this moment, seeing his own six awn array burst, the mage of the array in front of him was not willing to roar!


    The gap is too big! At the moment, the mage in front of me was very unwilling. I would never have thought that I had the constitution of the heavenly eye. Moreover, now, with the heavenly eye, a second elixir came out! That''s why we can control such a powerful bright array and sword.


    "I''ll kill you and take your chance! And your sword intention, the essence of your array, ha ha ha, hateful boy! You can''t win! " After a short period of grief and indignation, the mage in front of me yelled at me with a distorted face! The next second, as soon as he raised his hands, he saw a new six point array, which suddenly appeared!


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    At the moment, I was speechless when I saw the other side exerting another array. However, I realized that the array mage in front of me and the old man who just used the melting sword tripod seemed to be the deputy leader of these people when I thought of hearing the words of the outer powers just now!


    This seems to explain why these two people want to kill me! As the leader of the alliance, they naturally don''t want a young boy to sit in their boss''s position!


    However, seeing the array in front of me rolling towards me again, I can''t think much at the moment. When I raise my hand, the energy of the bright array in front of me immediately condenses together, and then quickly envelops me. In almost two seconds, the energy condensing around me gradually turns into a bright armor


    Speaking of this, when I first came to Simao, I had a vague understanding of this bright armor, but I never had the chance to use it! Because during this period of time, the opponents I met had no chance to defend when I used my sword! And the mage in front of me seems to be more defensive than the opponents I met before!


    Before, you were able to resist my sword power, but now you can fight back!


    Now, it seems that I can try the defense power of bright armor!

 Chapter 1259

    Before, you were able to resist my sword power, but now you can fight back!


    Now, it seems that I can try the defense power of bright armor!


    "Come on, see how powerful your array is!" At this moment, I looked at the array rolled in front of me, and now I said to the array master with a smile on my face!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, you are looking for death!" At this moment, in front of the old man, almost extremely angry roar, and at the end of his voice, that array is also a moment to cover me down!


    "Click, click!" For a moment, when the array shrouded, I felt a strong force, constantly crushing my energy. Soon, the bright armor shrouded all over me also burst out a sound of fragmentation, which was almost unstoppable!


    It''s worthy of being a master of array. It seems that I underestimated this guy!


    "Ha ha ha! Jiang Feng, you are really powerful, but you are too arrogant. Ha ha, it''s hard to feel now, and your energy is almost exhausted... When your armor disappears, you will die... " At this moment, when I was sighing, the mage in front of me was very proud of laughing at me!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing what the other side said, I immediately sneered. At this moment, I immediately urged the power of the two elixir fields to crush the array. At the same time, a flying immortal sword was also urged by me. It almost quietly bypassed the vision of the array mage in front of me and made a surprise attack from behind him!


    "Ha ha, don''t think about resistance, you... What? Poof At this moment, the mage in front of me, looking at my dark and dignified appearance, continued to speak, but suddenly, his face turned white, and the next second, his body suddenly froze! When the pain came from my heart, at this moment, the master of the array looked down!


    At this moment, the mage was very frightened to see that a very strong sword appeared suddenly. Without any defense, he broke through his heart!


    "How... Maybe..." at this moment, the mage couldn''t believe it. This guy was very young, but he could suddenly show his sword intention when he was unprepared. Moreover, he even came around from his back. He didn''t notice it. It''s really weird!


    Originally, the mage thought that he had mobilized all his strength. The most powerful array could crush me completely. However, it was easily resisted by me. And the sword I used was too fast, just in a moment, it penetrated my chest!


    "This sword meaning... Good... Terrible..." at this moment, when the master of the array reacted, it was too late. At this moment, he was shocked and looked at me, full of horror!


    "Even if I die, I''ll pull..." but after a short period of shock, the master of the array vomited blood and planned to suppress the fatal injury on his chest. Then he tried his best to urge the FA array to die with me!


    However, before he had any action, I immediately gave a cold hum. Damn, they were all defeated like this. I still want to fight against me. I''m really looking for death!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" At this moment, I said coldly, and urged the power of the second Dantian. Just now, the bright sword pierced his chest, and also urged the bright array. The energy of the first Dantian really consumed a lot, and the second Dantian also recovered a lot of energy in this short time!


    "It seems that you would rather die than surrender. In that case, you should die! Dark sword At this moment, with my whispering voice, the dark sword idea reappeared in front of me. With indomitable power, it almost passed by with one blow. First, it crushed the mage''s Dharma array, and the next second, it killed him in front of the mage!


    "Jiang Feng... Two Dantian... There were two Dantian, I understand! Ha ha ha! Die in your hands... I''m not even unjust! " At this moment, seeing my alternate exertion of the power of light and dark, the mage in front of me understood completely. At this moment, he said with a sad smile.


    "Boom!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw the fierce dark sword meaning. It was almost a blow, and he directly killed the mage!


    "Hoo Kill the array mage in front of me, I secretly breathed, say up, this moment my mood is a little complicated! Damn, the mage in front of him is really a rare talent. It''s a pity that he won''t submit to me until he dies.


    "Two elixirs?"


    "What did the deputy leader say? Two elixirs


    "Hiss, the two deputy leaders were killed by him!"


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, after I killed the mage, all the powers around me were shocked. Especially when I heard that I had two Dantian, almost everyone was shocked!


    "Damn, he killed the deputy leader!"


    "We can''t let him go. Let''s go together and kill him to avenge the deputy leader!"


    For a moment, while these powers around were shocked, someone soon reacted. At this moment, looking at the death of the mage, someone could not help crying out!


    At this moment, hearing that person''s words, other people who were still in a daze rushed towards me one after another, forming a situation of encircling me!


    "Since you are as stubborn as they are, I will send you all on the road!" At this moment, seeing these people in front of me, just like the previous mages, I would rather die than surrender to me. I don''t care to use mind control when I treat such people. Moreover, I have been fighting for such a long time now, because the attitude of these people has completely inspired my killing intention. At this moment, I smile coldly and say it in a very cold tone!


    At this moment, the corner of my mouth was slightly raised, and a touch of killing intention emerged without concealment, which directly targeted the powers in front of me.


    These people in front of me were all the guys who had been trapped in the dark fog with me before. Now the dark fog is gone, and they all come out one by one!


    Mad, I''m kind enough to save your life. You don''t repay me, but you want my life. You can''t bear it!


    "Let''s go together!" At this moment, I looked at these guys around me, and spoke word by word!


    The next second, hearing what I said, these guys looked at each other and rushed up directly! And I was a cold smile, unilateral massacre began!


    ......


    When I was fighting with these powers in the battle circle, the people outside at the moment were also very nervous!


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "Damn, energy can''t penetrate into it!"


    "That Jiang Feng is really looking for death. He challenges so many powerful enemies alone! There are also two deputy alliance leaders. He''s dead! "


    At this moment, those powers who didn''t attack me on the outside are hard to see the situation in the center of the battlefield because I used to burn liudao and Guangming array. What''s more, these people outside are depressed that their own energy can''t penetrate into it. However, they all think that if I deal with so many powers by myself, I will die!


    In the eyes of these people, although I have a lot of powerful means, no matter how, just relying on that move of sword, how can we defeat so many powerful enemies!


    "Lord Hanhai, Jiang Feng, do you think he can win?" At this time, a big man standing outside asked to the old man in front of him!


    This old man, known as Hanhai, was the leader who had a good attitude towards me before!


    "Of course, and it''s sure to win! From yesterday when he came alone, I felt that Jiang Feng was a very special person. In my opinion, none of those guys who were against him could survive! It seems that as long as there is no accident, Jiang Feng is the leader of the alliance At this moment, the old man named Hanhai said with a sigh!

 Chapter 1260

    Jiang Feng is the leader of the alliance At this moment, the old man named Hanhai said with a sigh!


    "I''m not happy with the two deputy alliance leaders, but in conscience, they are both powerful powers, and their individual strength is not bad! They work together. I don''t believe that Jiang Feng can deal with it! " At this moment, hearing Hanhai''s words, the man frowned, then thought about it, and said again.


    "Ha ha! In my heart, only your strength is qualified to call you the strong one. Those two people are usually too arrogant. They will not come to a good end against Jiang Feng at this moment! " At this moment, Hanhai shook his head slightly and said with disapproval!


    "Oh? Why do you say that? I''m not sure I can beat any of them in a fight At the moment, the big man was stunned and asked some questions that he didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s easy!" The demon feather immediately laughed.


    "One of the simplest requirements of being a strong man is to be able to see the strength of the enemy and ourselves. What''s the difference between being a strong man and being a waste man?" At the moment, Hanhai opened his mouth with a smile, looked at the man in front of him, and then continued: "and you, although you couldn''t get used to Jiang Feng before, just now you didn''t go up to do it. Didn''t you feel the special energy of Jiang Feng? You are aware that Jiang Feng is terrible, but there is no difference between the two guys. Who is stronger and who is weaker, isn''t that obvious? "


    "Well, I''m still the leader of the alliance. It''s really admirable to observe carefully..." at this moment, hearing Hanhai''s words, the man''s face was stunned, and he said it with admiration at random!


    "Ha ha, don''t call me the leader of the alliance. With Jiang Feng in the position of the leader, it seems that I''m going to give up my position!" At this moment, Hanhai said with a sigh!


    "The array is gone, and the fog is gone!" Just as Hanhai was talking to the big man, many people exclaimed, hearing the movement around, Hanhai and the big man turned their heads and looked at the position of the battle circle!


    "Poop At this moment, I saw two things flying out of the place where the array disappeared. When they landed on the ground in front of people''s eyes, they made a very dull sound!


    "This is..." at this moment, when I saw the two things in front of me, the people around me took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and then I saw two heads falling out of the ground! It''s the head of the two deputy alliance leaders, the owner of Rongjian Ding, and the head of the array mage!!


    Two days rank strength of the strong, at the moment was cut off the head!


    Seeing this scene for a moment, the man who talked with Hanhai just now also had a dignified face. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, the end would be the same as the two deputy alliance leaders!


    "Hoo And the next moment, when people were shocked, my figure also roared out, slowly fell in front of the old man, seemingly indescribable relaxed!


    "Now, anyone who is still unconvinced can have a try. Well, these guys wanted to let them go, but they fought hard. I can''t help it. I''ll send them all back home!" At this moment, I looked back at the corpses in the battle circle, and my tone was very calm. But in the calm, there was still a trace of lethality!


    "Hiss!"


    "To my surprise, almost all of them are dead!"


    ¡±This guy is so strong that he''s a bit of a pervert¡° At this moment, hearing what I said, dozens of people who didn''t give a hand were shocked. As soon as they turned their eyes, they saw that the place where we had fought before was full of corpses, many of them were incomplete, and the death was extremely tragic! For a time, a lot of people can''t help but suck the air conditioning, and they are also shocked!


    These people can''t imagine how I can deal with so many powers at the same time! And still in this short period of time, all solved!


    It''s horrible!


    "Ha ha... Mr. Jiang Feng is joking! They don''t know the actual situation, and they rashly take the initiative to challenge Mr. Jiang Feng. They can only say that they are seeking their own way to die, and that they are just taking the blame for their own death! " At this moment, the man standing beside Hanhai coughed a few times, then said with a smile.


    Just as Hanhai said just now, when I appeared yesterday, I felt something was wrong!


    Although my breath seems to be only in the middle of the heaven stage, and the energy in my body seems to be disordered, not very pure, only relying on a certain card can I be so rampant and arrogant!


    But this great man, the only remaining deputy leader Luo lie, didn''t feel like this!


    In the view of the deputy leader Luo lie, when I came here to negotiate yesterday, my eyes seemed arrogant, but there was a kind of expectation hidden! This kind of expectation is the expectation that someone will deliberately look for trouble and death!


    In this way, Jiang Feng in front of us can set an example to others and achieve the purpose of deterrence!


    Like the other two deputy alliance leaders, Luo lie, the Deputy alliance leader, did not really see how strong and powerful I was. However, Luo lie, the Deputy alliance leader, saw that since I dare to come alone, it shows that I am not an ordinary person, and I am absolutely confident in myself!


    So the deputy leader Luo lie didn''t follow the two deputy leaders to attack me at the critical moment!!


    And now I see the scene in front of me, especially so many people, together with the two deputy alliance leaders, all died under my hands. At this moment, Luo lie, the Deputy alliance leader, is almost very glad to have made the decision before! Otherwise, there will be one more head rolling on the ground!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, now, we can have a good talk! Come and prepare for the banquet At this moment, the leader of Hanhai alliance, who was standing on one side, also laughed at the moment, then waved his hand and immediately asked people to clean the scene quickly, and at the same time, he was ready for everything.


    "Ha ha... Good!" Seeing this scene, I can''t feel comfortable, but I also know that if I didn''t show my absolute strength, the other side would not be so easy to speak, I''m afraid I would have been in a rush!


    Thinking about it in my heart, I just smile, and the old man in front of me, as well as the deputy leader of Luo lie, went directly into the camp next to me!


    "Before, Mr. Jiang Feng said that he formed an alliance with us on behalf of the demon sect... Can you tell me more about this matter! There is also the information about the separation of the general and the evil Lord in the demon world. The recent situation and the information obtained by the Hades cult must be more detailed than us. I hope that Mr. Jiang Feng can tell us more about it in detail! " After entering the camp, the old man politely invited me to sit down, and then spoke in a very gentle tone!


    "I''ll be straight with you!" See the other side so polite, I immediately nodded, straight to the point said!


    "Before, there was a war between the Hades cult and the Xingluo temple. You should be very clear about this. Then the holy king of the previous generation, that is Ji Qianqiu, suddenly came back. Ha ha, I know something about the past of the Xingluo temple. I hope some members of the Xingluo Temple here don''t blame me. The former holy king was framed by his own sister, trapped in the purgatory Valley for many years, and then escaped, And he got the chance of the demon world, and cultivated the power of the demon world. Unfortunately, when he was going to come out of purgatory Valley, he met the demon Anna of Hades


    "Then there was a fight between the two sides. Well, I took part in it at that time. Ji Qianqiu''s strength was very strong, but she was still opened by the holy devil Anna, and spread Ji Qianqiu to the demon world! As for what happened to Ji Qianqiu after he was introduced into the demon world, I don''t know, but later he appeared in time when the hell demon sect attacked the Xingluo hall on a large scale, and the strength he showed was more terrible than before! "


    "What happened after that was that Ji Qianqiu was controlled by one of the top ten demons in the devil kingdom. Then he controlled Ji Qianqiu''s body and occupied the headquarters of Xingluo hall. After that, he wantonly expanded his power. Now Ji Qianqiu is not a human being, but the one who separates the evil from the evil. Now, because of the limitation of the human world, Ji Qianqiu is the original of the evil, He can''t come down yet, but after his separation has gathered enough dark power here, maybe he will come down at that time! At that time, perhaps, the border power of the human world will not be able to suppress him! "

 Chapter 1261

    After gathering enough dark power here, maybe he will come down at that time! At that time, perhaps, the border power of the human world will not be able to suppress him! "


    "In the demon world, as one of the top ten gods and demons, jiangxie is a very powerful existence, and its power is so powerful that it is terrifying. If its own God comes to the human world, I''m afraid that the human world will encounter unprecedented difficulties!"


    "But it''s impossible for him to come down in a short time. Now the most important thing for us is to suppress the power of his separation. Now the evil separation has occupied the headquarters of Xingluo hall. In recent days, the evil separation has been gathering its subordinates from the demon world, trying to form a huge demon army! Once the Legion is formed, there will be no force to stop this Simao continent! Do you understand?! You know, if the demon generals under the demon Zun are not limited by energy, they will be comparable to the later stage of our human powers. However, there are countless demon generals under the demon Zun. Therefore, we can speculate how strong the demon Zun is! "


    For a moment, I slowly opened my mouth and told you what I knew almost without reservation!


    And hear my words, in front of Hanhai alliance leader, as well as that Luo lie Deputy alliance leader, at this moment is also face big change!


    "It''s terrible..." at the moment, those powers around are all pale!


    A demon general is not terrible. What''s terrible is that hundreds of demons will be called down. These demons, even the demon lord, have recovered all their strength. Who can bear the powers of the human world?


    In the present human world, especially in the psionic world, there is almost no one who is the opponent of such a terrible enemy?


    "So, if you think that the power of the division of the evil Lord is similar to that of the netherworld cult, then you are very wrong. The division of the evil Lord is all demons, the demons in the real demon world, and most of the netherworld cult are human beings who have cultivated the ability of the dark one. Do you understand? Moreover, so, now the strength of the evil Lord, even the dream demon sect are afraid of three points! " Now I look at the people in front of me and continue to speak slowly!


    "So, if you want to attack the general altar of Xingluo hall as you did before against the dark demon sect, I will tell you that this kind of idea is completely for death! And I, too, have been entrusted by the dark demon sect to summon you people together to fight against the power of the evil Lord! " When it comes to this, I can''t say I''m serious!


    "It turns out that the situation is not optimistic!..." At this moment, hearing what I said, deputy leader Luo lie''s face suddenly sank. If what I said is true, all the people present, as long as they have a little brain, are aware of the seriousness of the problem!


    "Do you mean that what made the former holy king like that is that the devil of a demon world controls his body, and the devil intends to let himself come to our human world?" At this moment, someone thought, almost can''t help asking!


    "Good! They are demons, not humans. Killing and swallowing are their essence! Moreover, as more powerful demons, their purpose is to enslave the human world. I have just said this very clearly, and I think you all understand it. If you do not join hands, you will all die when the demon army appears! Even me! And I want to tell you another news, that is, there is not only one devil in the human world! " Now I took a deep breath and said slowly!


    "What?"


    "Hiss!"


    "More than one, my God!"


    For a moment, when I heard my words, all the people around me took a breath of air conditioning, and even some couldn''t help exclaiming, which was a great shock!


    "Here, I think the people who were in Xingluo hall before are very clear in their hearts. When the famous demon sect attacked Xingluo hall before, there was a special person beside your empress who suddenly rebelled. His name was Li Chongjiu, right?" Now I ha ha a smile, slowly said.


    "Li Chongjiu?" Hearing this name, Luo lie, the deputy leader in front of him, was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. He said that Luo lie was one of the twelve main members of Xingluo hall. Naturally, he knew Li Chongjiu and what happened at that time!


    "According to the clues I got, Li Chongjiu secretly colluded with the netherworld cult to overthrow the rule of the female emperor. Unfortunately, when the netherworld cult attacked the Xingluo temple, Li Chongjiu directed an assassination. Unfortunately, it failed, and Li Chongjiu also fled. Although the female emperor saw through Li Chongjiu''s betrayal, she was imprisoned by Ji Qianqiu, After controlling Ji Qianqiu, the female emperor is still imprisoned in the prison of Xingluo hall headquarters! Ha ha, to say that the star Luo temple has become like this, and that Li Chongjiu also has a lot to do with it! "


    "When the great changes took place in Xingluo hall, Li Chongjiu escaped, but he was still manipulated, because before, when he intended to betray the empress, he had already signed a contract with a mysterious man of the power of the devil kingdom. This mysterious man was another part of the devil. After the defeat of assassinating the empress, Li Chongjiu was also manipulated by that part of the devil kingdom, Now life and death are unknown! "


    "The other one is called Jones. Although Jones is not as powerful as the evil one, he has been hiding his tracks all the time, but he is such an opponent, especially the one hidden in the dark. So if we human powers don''t unite, if we continue to drag on, we will face extinction!"


    "Hiss... Unexpectedly, it''s Li Chongjiu, Mr. Jiang Feng. Are you sure these news are true?" At this moment, hearing my words, Hanhai, the leader of the alliance, and Luo lie, the deputy leader of the alliance, almost asked in unison.


    "Absolutely sure!" At the moment I smile, very serious mouth!


    I''m kidding. The news was sent to the elite disciples of the demon sect by the demon sect Anna. Many people died. How could there be a fake?


    "In that case, I believe Mr. Jiang Feng!" At this moment, the deputy leader Luo lie nodded his head and said to me!


    Hanhai, the leader of the alliance, frowned and thought about something. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help looking at me and asked, "I''m very curious. The Hades don''t always advocate the power of the demon world. It''s reasonable to say that they should unite with the power of the evil Lord. How can they deal with them in the opposite way? Moreover, during this period of time, there has been a spread of news that Anna, one of the three holy demons of Hades, is the devil of the demon world. "


    When I heard Hanhai''s words, I laughed, thought about it, and said, "you are right. The real identity of the saint Anna is the daughter of one of the top ten demons in the world. However, this demon, unlike other demons, advocates peace. He sent this demon Anna down, It''s also to fight against the evil demons, the evil Lord and the evil Lord Jones¡°


    ¡±Advocating peace¡° At this moment, hearing my explanation, the old man of Hanhai and the deputy leader Luo lie were all in a daze. For a long time, they didn''t slow down!


    Later, the old man of Hanhai reacted first and said with a complicated look, "aren''t demons all evil? Are there any people who advocate peace¡°


    ¡±Hehe, it''s reasonable, but if you all know the war between man and devil in ancient times, you should know that devil is separated from God, and devil is God¡° At this moment, I took a deep breath. At the moment, my mood was inexplicably complicated, and I continued slowly: "Anna''s father, one of the top ten gods and demons, just wanted to go back to the divine realm, so he decided to stop the coming battle between man and devil¡°


    ¡±......¡°


    ¡±......¡°


    Hear my words, Hanhai old man, and that deputy alliance leader Luo lie, at the moment all Leng in there!


    After a long time, after a detailed conversation, the old man of Hanhai and the deputy leader of luolie, after talking with the powers around them, finally decided to promise me to cooperate with the Hades and let me be their new leader. And, most importantly, they only obey my orders, and the Hades also need my instructions, Will listen!

 Chapter 1262

    I know that these people are used to fighting with the netherworld cult before, but they still don''t want to trust the netherworld cult at the moment!


    But wait to get this effect, is also good, at least can temporarily unite together!


    Finally, after a lot of discussion, the old man of Hanhai, the deputy leader of Luo lie, and the powers around him stood up at the same time, saluted me, and then called out almost at the same time: "meet the new leader¡°


    ¡±Meet the new leader¡°


    "Very good!" At this moment, I nodded, but after we all sat down, we closed our eyes, used the secret technique to transmit sound, and went to ask Wu Yong and other information that the ghost hand inquired about these two days!


    It''s not enough to gather hundreds of powers here. There are many scattered powers in Simao. What I need to do is to gather the strongest powers together!


    Soon, Wu Yong quickly sent back the news to me!


    On the other side of Simao, in addition to the scattered power of Xingluo hall, there is a stronger power, which is another power led by Guixu Zhili Dixin!


    What''s amazing is that under the leadership of Dixin, this force has only a team of dozens of people, but they have been fighting with jiangxie for several times. At this time, they are living near the headquarters of Xingluo hall!


    What''s more, tissin seems to be summoning scattered powers!


    When I got the news, I was very complicated. I thought that Dixin was very strong and close to the existence of Zhenwu realm. I didn''t say it casually!


    However, since Dixin can resist the strength of the evil Lord, it will not threaten me for the time being!


    Soon, after we enjoyed the banquet, under my direction, Hanhai and Luo lie began to worry about the powers gathered here, a total of more than 150 people, and then immediately set off for the headquarters of the Hades cult!


    After all, there are a lot of people with different strengths, so we didn''t fly all of them. We were afraid that someone would fall down, so we marched on the ground together!


    After walking about a hundred miles, I met a large team led by several magic generals in front of me!


    In the past two days, under the command of the evil Lord, the summoned demon generals soon became familiar with the environment of the human world, and then led the army of the demon Kingdom, constantly disturbing the human world, especially the human powers, either subdued or killed!


    So we are very excited to meet this big team. However, with my benefit, we didn''t all go out, because the devil general and the devil Zun are separated and have spiritual connection. If the devil Zun sees that I lead more than 100 powers, he will definitely regard me as the first choice opponent. That''s troublesome!


    So, I chose more than a dozen powerful powers to attack the Magic general team!


    Soon, when it was dark, I got this magic general team and camped in a deep mountain. I immediately gathered the selected people, including Hanhai old man and the deputy leader Luo lie!


    "Well, we must make a quick decision and never let the other party know that we still have a big team here!" At the moment, I took more than a dozen people, looking at other people, and continued to rush towards the headquarters of the demon cult. I said solemnly!


    "It''s all up to the leader. We''ll fight as you want us to!" At this moment, the deputy leader Luo lie was very excited! Others are also responding at the moment!


    "Very good. Let''s let those stupid demons from the devil''s land know what will happen if they rush into the human world!" At the moment I ha ha a smile, light said.


    "Yes At this moment, Luo lie and other powers all looked excited and answered one after another.


    "Go The next moment, I took a deep breath, looking at the distant mountains, the flashing fire, I immediately waved, performed the body method and rushed to the past, behind me, Hanhai old man and Luo lie, also quickly followed up!


    At the same time, in front of the camp in the mountains, at the moment, several demons are sitting together, very excited to talk about something!


    "Hahaha, today we have killed three more powerful human powers. It''s not far from here. There is a family of human powers that has existed for a long time. After today''s consumption, their top combat power has been exhausted. Tomorrow we can launch a general attack. Let those human prisoners be the vanguard, tear a gap, and break their defense line at one stroke!"


    "Not bad, as long as we break through here, there will be no human powers around. Ha ha, our demon army can set up a stronghold here, and then grow up slowly!"


    "Hey, I can''t wait to taste the energy of human powers! There are also women among the human powers. Tut Tut, they are so white and tender! "


    ¡±Ha ha¡°


    At this moment, several demons were very excited, almost the more they said, the more excited they were, and the worse they said!


    However, at this moment, I and the old man Hanhai, as well as more than a dozen people of Luo lie, also touched here, and found that there were many demons in this camp!


    Moreover, our whereabouts, although careful, can still be found!


    ¡±Who¡°


    ¡±Damn, some people dare to sneak in and seek death¡°


    At this moment, when I heard my tracks were found, I knew immediately that these demons seemed to have more sensitive array defense than human powers. Especially in such a camp, the human world could not sneak in quietly!


    It seems that it''s impossible to kill the leader of this big group quietly. It''s only a war!


    At this moment, thinking of these, I immediately took a deep breath, and then showed my figure. At this moment, Luo lie and Hanhai also showed their figure one after another!


    ¡±Hum, there are more than ten human beings At this moment, see us, in front of two patrolling demons, immediately said coldly!


    I sneered, looked at them with disdain, and then slowly said: "go to inform your leader, let them come out to die, say we are waiting for him here, and, if you want to die first, just come up!"


    "Damn, crazy boy!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, report to the devil general!"


    ......


    "Report, there are human powers breaking in, just outside the camp, asking you to go out, and the other party also threatened to kill all the demons here!" Soon, under the sign of the companion, a demon rushed to the camp immediately and said to several demon generals who were still talking excitedly!


    "What?" More than ten magic generals in the camp were all in a daze, and then one of them frowned and said.


    "How many on the other side?"


    "Less than ten!"


    "Ten? Is it the power of the ghost


    "No... not them..."


    After a few casual questions, the devil would look very unhappy. Before that, because of several wars between Guixu''s power and jiangxie, Guixu''s power had a high deterrent power among jiangxie''s subordinates. At the moment, I heard that it was not Dixin, who was afraid of himself, who rushed to his camp. The devil would be a little unhappy!


    "A bunch of waste, just a few human powers, you patrol, just kill them all, right? Need to report here? " For a moment, the devil will be very unhappy to say!


    "When I came over, several patrols started, but... But... But... Was killed by one of the guys in a move..." the patrolling devil, now he was very helpless!


    "What?" The patrol''s answer made more than a dozen demons in the camp turn pale. How many patrolling demons does a human psionic kill? How could that be!


    "Well, there must be some conspiracy or trap? Just use the array to kill them! " Another Magic general, in shock at the same time, at the moment a frown, at the moment can''t help saying.


    "But... The defense array of our camp was easily broken by the other side!" The patrolling devil spoke again and said in horror.


    "How can it be!" Hearing this, more than a dozen magic generals in the camp just swept away their previous disdain. Qi Qi was shocked!


    "How can it be broken? That''s the defense array of the demon kingdom¡°


    ¡±Yes, it''s a monkey

 Chapter 1263

    "How can it be broken? That''s the defense array of the demon kingdom¡°


    ¡±Yes, it''s a monkey


    "What?"


    "Monkey!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ll swallow you up at once!" At the moment, one of the magic generals spoke angrily. In his opinion, the patrol in front of him must be funny!


    At this moment, a lot of demons and Demons around, seeing this scene, all said one after another, almost all thought I would lose!


    At this time, Hanhai and Luo lie, who were standing behind me, were a little shocked to see the powerful sword of the demon in front of me. However, they still stood there without my instructions!


    "Don''t dare, Lord demon general. How dare I talk nonsense? It''s really a monkey, like a special spirit beast!" At this moment, the patrol almost knelt down on the ground, very scared mouth!


    "Don''t be impulsive. Who is the leader? He broke our big battle, didn''t he bring people in? " At this time, the head of the Magic general has opened his mouth.


    "Lord Huimo, that man... He''s resting outside the gate. He said that he wants to wait for our leader to come out and have a talk! Now a lot of people have surrounded them and arranged a lot of trapped formations, but they don''t seem to be afraid at all... "The patrol reported again.


    "Go and have a look!" The head of the devil will face a heavy, and then began to say.


    "Whoosh!" Breathing, the more than ten demons rushed to the gate of the camp, then saw the scene in front of them, and they were all shocked!


    The camp in front of us contains more than one hundred ordinary demons in the demon kingdom. At the moment, more than one hundred demons, including patrols, surround the area outside the gate! Many demons have arranged various kinds of siege arrays, and in the center of the siege of hundreds of demons, there are more than a dozen figures!


    One of them is a young man, sitting under a tree with his knees crossed, who seems to be practicing. Behind him, a big man in black armor, holding a huge sunshade, and the rest of the figures are all human powers, standing quietly behind the man, like his subordinates.


    And this young man, surrounded by hundreds of demons, still meditates quietly, let alone is afraid, even without the slightest panic!


    "Who dares to break into our camp? Don''t you know how to write death?" Seeing this scene, the first devil will rise in the air and fall in front of the young man.


    This young man is my Jiang Feng!


    "Ha ha, you don''t know me. My name is Jiang Feng. Have you ever heard of it?" At the moment, I slowly opened my eyes, looking at the Magic general in front of me, and spoke in a very bad tone!


    "It''s you. I heard that the Demon Lord sent several demon generals to assassinate them, but they lost contact in the end. Now they dare to come here. Ha ha, it''s good!" At this moment, hearing what I said, the Magic general in front of me said coldly. Then he glanced at his back and saw that the magic array arranged outside the camp had been destroyed, and it was completely destroyed. There was no need to recover. For a moment, the devil was a little surprised in his heart!


    Especially when I see the little thing lying quietly beside me, the Magic general in front of me is even more speechless!


    "This boy, his strength is not very strong... But why, I have a feeling of fear, is he hiding too deep, or his subordinates..." at this moment, the demon general in front of me looked at me, and murmured in his heart!


    "Jiang Feng, hum, it''s you!" And at this time, a magic general suddenly rushed out, and was full of killing intention and excitement staring at me.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Looking at the Magic general in front of me, I sneer and speak scornfully. But at the moment, I still look at the Magic general rushing in front of me. I have some familiar feelings, but I can''t remember!


    ¡±Hum, a few days ago, I was ordered to pursue and kill the demon lord Yan Yao. You destroyed me. If I hadn''t devoured each other with a companion and run fast, I was afraid that I would be more or less lucky¡° At the moment that demon will coldly say!


    ¡±Oh? It''s you¡° Hear to deal with that of words, at the moment I immediately smile, the tone is disdainful to say, but at the moment I realize, in front of the devil, seems to be more powerful than before!


    It seems that after swallowing each other, he and his companions did not separate, but absorbed them thoroughly!


    It has to be said that the power of mutual phagocytosis between demons is much stronger than those evil forces in the human world!


    "Jiang Feng, today, I will let you know how strong I have become after devouring my companions! Die, and I will avenge the death of your companion at that time At this moment, in front of the devil will cold smile, then a low roar, directly rushed to me!


    "Magic sword formation!" At the moment of Yuanyuan, when he rushes in front of him, the devil will roar, and then a huge black sword containing the power of darkness will emerge. After gathering the energy around him, he will whirl up quickly, and directly turn into a storm!


    "Boom boom!" At the next moment, a huge sword will break out. This storm, like a huge flying sword, exudes a powerful and powerful atmosphere! And then a blow out, as if to tear everything around, even the ground has been cut out of countless cracks, and then killed me!


    "This is the most powerful blow that Ben Mo has learned recently! Jiang Feng, you''re dead! " At this moment, the demon general in front of him looked at this move with pride. Just before, during the day, the demon general used this move to kill three human powers in a row, so at this moment, the demon will be very confident about his sword!


    "It''s a bit of a fuss to deal with this boy and use his magic sword


    "Kill this kid, devour his energy!"


    "This human boy looks very weak. If his subordinates don''t fight, he will die. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. How dare he come here with such strength?"


    "Ah..." at this moment, looking at the magic sword intention of the demon general in front of me, I felt the energy fluctuation of the magic sword intention. I didn''t feel the slightest panic. Instead, I got up slowly with a sigh.


    "I let you run away last time. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. Ha ha, this time, you don''t have such a good chance. Do you think your magic sword will hurt me?" At this moment, I said lightly, and then raised my hand!


    "I''ll show you the meaning of my sword. I''ll see who''s more powerful, the dark sword and the broken empty sword!" At this moment, after I put out my hand, the meaning of the dark sword appeared in a flash, and then I hit it!


    "Wow!" At this moment, the demon general in front of him, the demon sword idea he was proud of, and the powerful storm of dark sword idea gathered around him, almost without any obstruction, was given everything by my dark sword idea, and was directly cut in half!


    "Impossible..." seeing this scene, the Magic general was stunned. Then the cry of grief and indignation!


    My strike made the demon realize that although he swallowed his companion and absorbed all the power of his companion, the human boy in front of him could not be compared with other human powers at all!


    In front of this boy, is a abnormal existence!


    "Ah However, in the moment when the demon general was stunned, the next moment, my dark sword will pass by in a flash, so that the demon general has no chance to dodge at all, so he was struck by the dark sword will and cut in half!


    "Damn it!" At this moment, I saw that my companion was killed, and was killed in an instant. At this moment, several other magic generals were shouting angrily, and then killed me at the same time!


    The strength of these magic generals is almost the same as the magic generals I killed just now!


    At the same time, there are dozens of ordinary demons!


    "Hum!" Looking at the swarming demons, I immediately gave a cold hum. The random Lingxiao magic weapon was grasped by me. The next second I waved it, I saw a flash of dazzling brilliance, which broke out directly. The ordinary demons who rushed up in front of me were touched by this radiance, and they screamed 1


    Seeing this scene, many demons on the scene turned pale, while more demons were filled with righteous indignation, running energy one after another, and planned to rush to kill me!

 Chapter 1264

    Among these rushing demons, when three of them rushed in front of me, looking at their energy breath, it seemed that they would be different from other demons, and immediately I noticed them!


    Moreover, their energy is extremely powerful at the same time, the posture is also very different!


    One has no legs, the whole body is like a lich general, the lower body is composed of countless black scales, just like a robe general, floating looking at some cautious people!


    One is that the body is constantly filled with black fog, the body is completely wrapped by black fog, and the real appearance can not be seen, just like a wisp of ghost!


    And the last one is extremely strong, three meters high and one meter long with one pair of arms. He is obviously out of proportion. He also has heavy armor!


    "When I deal with these three guys, I''ll leave the rest to you. Remember not to fight with them, just consume their energy. Hanhai and luolie, you control the other magic generals, the rest deal with these minions! Attention, don''t be hit by the other side, just delay time At this moment, I am almost quick to deploy strategy!


    "Good!" At this moment, Hanhai and Luo lie nodded quickly, and then they cast their different abilities, and locked other magic generals, while others were facing other demons rushing up!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you used to be strong in Simao, but there are demons on the opposite side. Remember not to fight hard. I just hope you can hold back those demons. Remember to protect yourself first, don''t fight hard!" At this moment, I was a little worried. I told them again, after all, these guys had just submitted to me before, and I was not sure about their ability!


    If ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, then I don''t have to be so cautious!


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader, let''s leave these guys to us! We''ll get rid of this guy! " It seems to see that I''m not at ease. The old man of Hanhai immediately laughs. Then he and Luo lie, with a companion, pounce on one of the magic generals!


    Seeing the two sides bumping into each other and fighting, I took a deep breath and looked at the Magic general who was covered with black fog in front of me!


    "Boy, among human beings, you are the most powerful one, but unfortunately, your strength is not worth mentioning in front of the powerful power of the demon kingdom. Ha ha, even if you master the powerful sword, you can''t defeat me! Today you''re dead. Take your head. I can ask for help in front of the devil Lord. Ha ha! " At this moment, the black and foggy devil said with a sneer.


    "Hum!" When I heard the devil general''s words, I immediately gave a cold hum, and I was lazy to grin with this guy. So when the devil general spoke, I directly waved the Lingxiao magic weapon, condensed a dark sword idea, and killed him in an instant!


    "Ha ha, the dark sword meaning you have mastered is really strong, and this dark sword meaning really restrains us... But... If you want to use the same method, you can''t hurt me!" Seeing the dark sword in front of him, the demon in front of him sneered at the moment. Then the black fog on his body immediately fell on the ground like a chain and inserted into the surrounding soil and trees!


    "Wow!" At this moment, you can see the trees and soil around you. In the blink of an eye, it''s like being polluted by the black magic gas. It''s directly smashed, and then it turns into a black strange thing. In an instant, it soars into the air. Between the whirling, it encircles the black fog demon general!


    And the next moment, the black fog all over the body around the magic will be covered with a layer of 100 meters high giant figure! But also constantly absorb everything around, making their own defense bigger and bigger!


    "Boom!" At this moment, my dark sword meaning is also flying fast, directly bombarded on the huge figure, a blow will smash the huge black monster!


    However, at this moment, seeing the huge figure smashed in front of me, I was not surprised, but stunned. In my shocked eyes, I saw that this huge monster was directly divided into dozens of black monsters of different sizes, each of which exuded powerful magic power, and the real body of the devil had the same news at this moment, Although I''m in the middle of the sky stage and have a lot of accomplishments in invisible powers, I can''t see where the real body of this demon general is hiding at the moment!


    "Crouching trough, it''s a little interesting..." at this moment, I almost exerted the light body, and at the same time urged my own energy to perceive. However, I still couldn''t perceive the other person''s real body. While I was surprised, I still had some helplessness.


    "Ha ha ha, die, human boy!" At this moment, the black fog demon will split into dozens of black monsters. At the same time, they all speak sarcastically to me. At the same time, they quickly erode the ground and everything around them, constantly erode the soil and trees, and then melt into a part of their own body, making their body huge again, and their defense is constantly strengthened!


    After continuous strengthening, these black monsters launched different attacks one after another and directly bombarded me!


    Some of these attacks directly shot innumerable dark power illusory spears at me, some of them soared up in the air and directly hit me with a fist, and many of them directly opened their mouths and spat out huge black shell like attacks at me!


    Crouching trough, this NIMA''s is a small demonic Legion!


    "Defense of light!" At this moment, I didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as I raised my hand, the defense of light that I had understood before was quickly urged. The next moment, my body was covered with armor made of the power of light, which immediately wrapped me up!


    At this moment, the illusory armor transformed from the power of light wrapped me tightly, and there was some light energy flowing around me. However, after so many attacks and bombardments, countless cracks appeared on the armor! Even less than two rounds, it''s almost unbearable!


    "NIMA''s, what a powerful attack..." I felt the sign that the bright armor was fragmenting, and my face suddenly changed, but I didn''t say anything more, just a little empty!


    "Light and darkness! The battle of fusion! " At this moment, without waiting for the light armor on my body to disintegrate, I once again urged the energy in my body. This time, I not only cast the light array, but also the dark array that I realized these days. Moreover, with my understanding, when the two arrays emerged, they overlapped each other. For a moment, a double array immediately protected my eyes!


    The light array I practiced before is already the most powerful defense array of the holy fire sect. Now I am facing demons, not human powers. Although the power of light can effectively restrain the dark power of the demon Kingdom, the demons in front of me seem to be different from those I met before!


    So at the moment, I almost have no hesitation. The dark array that I just understood in these two days is directly displayed at the moment, and it is the first time to merge the two arrays together!


    Light and darkness were originally restrained each other, but because of the fusion of my two elixirs, the two arrays were easily superimposed by me! At this moment, the power of the combination of light array and dark array is not only strong in defense, but also strong in anti shock!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with my whispering voice, after the two arrays were superimposed on each other, a terrible energy was immediately diffused out. In the array, the dazzling white light filled with the power of light was interspersed with some black silk threads, just like a Taoist rune, and then all the attacks of those black monsters were instantly submerged!


    "It''s a combination of the energy of the two arrays. Boy, it''s really not easy..." for a moment, the real demon general hiding in the surrounding darkness saw the combination of the light array and the dark array in front of him. Especially after the combination of the two arrays, he directly smashed a lot of his attacks. At the moment, his face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "But even if you combine the power of the two arrays, you can''t hurt me..." at this moment, the energy of the combination of the two arrays submerged the surrounding place after those attacks..

 Chapter 1265

    "But even if you combine the power of the two arrays, you can''t hurt me..." at this moment, after the combined energy of the two arrays drowned those attacks, at this moment, the surrounding places are covered by the overlapping energy of my light array and dark array, but it seems that it hasn''t hurt the demon! At this moment, I heard the voice of the demon general, coming from all directions, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone!


    Hear these words, I immediately secretly frown!


    "Ha ha ha! Although there is a strong power of integration, I feel that your dark power is far less powerful than your light power, so after integration, the power of light is strong, while the power of darkness is weak. If the power of integration is extremely unbalanced, you want to kill the general with such power. You are too naive! " At this moment, the demon general hiding in the darkness seemed to notice my embarrassment at the moment, and immediately laughed. Then he continued to urge his own power of the demon Kingdom, and saw the black fog that was about to disperse, and then suddenly reappeared. Then the black fog quickly spread in the place where my light array and dark array merged and shrouded!


    "Zizizi..." at this moment, with the sound of burning like a flame, the breath of the fusion force that I exerted, after being contaminated by those dark fog, they were all eroded into black flames, and then these black flames expanded wildly, then turned around and spread towards me!


    Crouching troughs, this guy is very strong. He has eroded the fusion power of my two arrays. Moreover, he has turned into his own magic power. It''s terrible. Fortunately, he''s just a magic general. If the devil is the master, then I will die?


    At this moment, I was thinking deeply, and my brain was turning rapidly, thinking about the strategy against the enemy!


    However, the erosion power of the Magic general in front of me is only a small part of my fusion power. At the moment, most of the fusion array power is still fighting against each other''s magic power!


    "Tut Tut, it''s only eroded one third... It seems that the general''s strength has been weakened too much..." at this moment, the Magic general also noticed this, looked at only one third of the array''s power, and was eroded by his own energy. At this moment, he was quite dissatisfied.


    "Mad, it seems that I''m still in a bit of a hurry. Although I''ve absorbed a lot of dark energy before, I didn''t cultivate it myself. It seems that I''m rash to merge the array of light power and dark power at this moment..." and at this moment, although my array power has been eroded by the other party by a third, But I also can''t say of shock, at the moment realize, with this way, to deal with the devil in front of me, it seems to have no effect!


    Sure enough, it''s different from the previous magic generals. At the moment, I wonder if the magic generals in front of me have been taught some skills by the evil Lord? How else could it be so difficult?


    The current situation, hard is not good, but play consumption, it seems that there are some improper!


    The power of the devil is endless. At least in my previous battles, I have never met a devil who has spent too long fighting to exhaust his power!


    Ma De, I can''t afford to consume and be hard, and now I don''t know where this guy is. It''s really passive for me!


    But now the most important thing is to find this guy''s master. As long as I find him, I can directly use my strongest sword and kill him with one blow. It seems that I have to use some despicable means!


    To deal with these demons, there is no need to set any rules at all!


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, looking at me standing there and hiding in the darkness, the demon''s true master suddenly laughed, and then urged his own magic power. For a moment, the array power eroded by his energy around me rolled towards me!


    "Ha ha..." seeing the attack in front of me, I almost laughed and showed my bright body. Instead of dodging backward, I flashed towards the side, and then led those attacking forces to rush towards the dark fog!


    "What does this guy do?" Seeing that I didn''t dodge backward, but led those forces to rush towards my own dark fog, at this moment, the demon general hiding in the dark was stunned!


    At the same time, the demon general seems to have guessed something. He is a little surprised, but before he can react to the past, I''ll move quickly when those eroding array forces are attracted to these dark fog!


    "Ray array, explode for me!" At this moment, I directly used the array that I haven''t used for a long time. The thunder ray array that I had practiced in Haotian continent before, at this moment, I saw the energy of a group of thunder and lightning burst out in front of my eyes, and the eroded fusion array power that bombarded me was also detonated. For a moment, a series of bursts around me were constantly ringing!


    To tell you the truth, the power of thunder ray array is not a good array for my strength at the moment. However, such an array can easily detonate the surrounding fusion array power at the moment!


    Because I know that although the power of the fusion array I used before was eroded by the opponent, although this magic general can control the power of the eroded array, he can''t completely master it in this short time!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I can easily detonate the surrounding energy by using the thunder ray array, because the thunder ray array itself has the nature of bursting! At the same time, what''s more important is that after eroding the power of my array, the demon general certainly thought that I would capture the eroding power again, but he didn''t think that I would resolutely give up the energy and detonate it!


    After detonating the energy, a series of explosions around will disperse the dark fog around. In this way, the devil will have nowhere to hide!


    "Boom boom!"


    For a moment, when I was constantly using the thunder ray array, countless explosions broke out directly around me. Between breathing, I blew up all these places filled with dark fog around me!


    "Ha ha ha! Do you think the weak attack of this array can cause damage to Ben Jiang, so you want to blow me up like this? " At this moment, the demon general didn''t guess my intention. At this moment, he sneered and sneered: "ha ha, it''s really silly. You burst your own strength, and if you can''t take back the energy, won''t you also be hurt? Stupid human boy


    "Ha ha, it''s my business whether you will be hurt or not. You don''t have to worry about it. But now, what''s more important is that there is no energy around you, and your magic power won''t erode the things around you? Fool At this moment, I also gave a cold smile, and then scolded!


    "Ha ha, is it... This..." at this moment, the demon general, who was still hiding in the dark, still had to open his mouth. Then he turned his eyes and saw that the original dark fog around him was completely dispelled by the explosion. He was stunned at the moment!


    "Ha ha..." but after he was stunned, the devil, who was covered with black fog, would soon smile with disdain, and then his body would shake, and countless black fog would spread away, extending to the surrounding ground again!


    "Ha ha, do you think that if you show the dark fog again, I will be confused by you for the second time? You think I didn''t realize it. Where is your real body? Hehe, now you have a part to attract my attention. Do you really think I can''t see it? " At this moment, I urge the energy. At the moment when the demon will start again and the dark fog is full of air, I immediately feel clearly that not far from my eyes, the demon will be transformed into a separate body, deliberately attracting my own attention. At this moment, the real body is hiding in a cold place, ready to confuse me again, so I don''t hesitate to say it now!


    "Ha ha!" Hear my words, all over the black mist of the devil will suddenly a little surprised, but just a sneer.

 Chapter 1266

    "What if I see it? You still have to die! " At this moment, I love you, and the dark fog around me will diffuse again. At the same time, the demon with black fog will also give an order. At this moment, all the black monsters around me will attack me again!


    Almost the same old trick!


    "The sword of darkness... In the void!" At this moment, I didn''t hesitate at all. With a cold smile, I directly urged the dark sword.


    "It''s a strong sword, but it''s a pity that even if you kill me, it''s still my part. You''re not my opponent at all!" At this moment, seeing the dark sword meaning flying in front of us, the devil hiding in the dark will separate himself. At the moment, he was surprised, but he still disdained to speak!


    "Is it?" At this moment, I almost faintly opened my mouth. When I used the light body to avoid the dark attack in front of me, I urged the energy in my body at the same time. I saw that when the dark sword was moving towards the devil, another more powerful sword was suddenly emerging from my eyes!


    Moreover, the second sword meaning, while condensing the powerful bright sword meaning, also contains some flying sword meaning!


    And this second sword meaning, faster, almost late, first, stabbed directly to the underground position not far away from the devil''s body, almost through the ground! It''s going through with great precision!


    "This... How is it possible!" At this moment, all over the black fog of the devil will be separated, see this scene, immediately very scared up, seems to fear to the extreme!


    "Boom!" At the next moment, the dark sword is intended to strike. After penetrating this part, the bright sword will directly penetrate into the deep underground. Between breathing, it will kill a figure who is frantically hiding. This figure is the real body of the demon general who has been hiding before!


    "How could you find out? It''s impossible? " At this moment, the evil general''s real body covered with black fog, after being penetrated by the light sword, the dark power of his body is constantly collapsing, and he looks very unwilling to cry out in fear! Because just before, in the depths of the earth, the dark and foggy devil would have prepared dozens of such avatars just in case. It is absolutely impossible to find out which one is the real body with the spirit of human powers!


    But just after I burst the dark fog around me, in this short moment, my real body was recognized by me!


    "Ha ha, fool, there is a big difference between the speed of your real body and that of your separate body. Just at the moment when the dark fog dissipated, with the speed of your real body and that of your fake body, I can easily distinguish them. You don''t know such a simple truth. Is this the Magic general? How ridiculous At this moment, I almost have no polite sarcasm!


    In front of the devil thinks he is very smart, but still exposed a big flaw! As long as a little bit of human brain, can quickly distinguish!


    "Ah At this moment, hearing what I said, the demon general, who was covered with black fog, immediately screamed. After being pierced by the light sword, he couldn''t bear my words and died on the spot


    "Boy, don''t be complacent, Lord demon, you will take revenge for this general, and sooner or later your human world will be enslaved by our powerful demons..." at this moment, in front of you, the dark breath of the demons will slowly fade away, the last point of the demons'' spiritual consciousness will send out the last curse!


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see, but I''ll kill your general sooner or later! You can die at ease. It''s so wordy! " At this moment, I said with disdain, and then raised my hand, it urged the dark power. The next second, the energy of my second elixir field burst out directly, quickly absorbed the dark breath of this demon!


    But at this moment, in front of the devil will body, gradually disappear, in his dead position, immediately fell out of a space ring.


    At this moment, I secretly frowned, picked up the space ring without thinking much, and then explored it through the energy!


    This exploration is not serious. Seeing what''s inside, I immediately froze!


    There is a half piece of Lingbao key in it!


    The most mysterious Lingbao key in Xingluo hall?


    At this moment, I didn''t hesitate to put away the Lingbao keys. With these half keys and the two I got in Zixing hall and maoxing hall, I had three and a half pieces of Lingbao keys.


    At this moment, looking at the three and a half pieces of Lingbao keys in my hand, I suddenly have a strange idea. Are these Lingbao keys the keys of the sealed place in the underground of Xingluo hall that Yan yaomozun said?


    Because when I got the Tianyan ring in the treasure house of Xingluo hall, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and I only focused on dealing with the ghost power emperor Xin, but when I got the Tianyan ring, I paid special attention to it. Except for the treasure box of Tianyan ring, we didn''t find anything else in that treasure house!


    That is to say, there is only Tianyan ring in the treasure house of Xingluo hall. In this way, we got the news that there is a secret treasure place in Xingluo hall, which can only be opened by collecting all the spiritual treasure keys of the twelve star hall. Then, this code treasure place is not the Ming treasure house of Xingluo hall, but the underground seal place mentioned by Lord Yanyao!


    Aware of this, I can not say at the moment excited!


    Ma De, when I got the ring of Tianyan, I was still a little depressed. I thought it was useless to get these Lingbao keys. Now it seems that these Lingbao keys must be the key to open the underground seal of Xingluo hall!


    And in front of this will evil demon lord of the magic army regiment, must be sent out, to all over the star Luo Temple sub hall, to rob these treasure keys!


    From this point of view, the evil Lord also knows the secret of the underground seal of the star Luo temple!


    Thinking of these, I immediately took a deep breath!


    Never let the evil Lord get other Lingbao keys!


    Thinking about this, I turned my eyes and looked at the fighting battlefield not far away!


    "Ha ha, the Magic general''s attack is really abnormal, but with my speed, you can''t beat me!" At this moment, Luo lie, the deputy leader of the alliance, is playing his body method at the moment, constantly circling with a demon general in front of him, and Luo lie launches some long-range attacks from time to time, but it seems that he doesn''t cause any real damage to the demon general. However, such fighting tactics still make the opposite demon general crazy!


    However, this Luo lie''s body method is very good, not only very fast, but also indescribably elegant. Although this guy has a big figure, his body method at the moment still gives me a very flexible feeling!


    So although the demon general was very crazy, he didn''t hit Luo lie with his attack! As long as you hit it, Lori will be dead! However, what makes the demon general extremely angry is that this big man seems to be very fierce. However, the tactics he used with him at the moment are extremely obscene and a little bit cheap. He punches himself in the face or kicks his butt from time to time, but he can''t touch the other side. What''s more, this guy in front of him, Even from time to time to ridicule their own words, simply let the devil will be furious!


    Seeing this scene, I suddenly feel speechless. It seems that Luo lie''s strength is pretty good, and I don''t see the wrong person. But his tactics are a bit cheap. But seeing here, I know that Luo lie can hold on for a while, so I take a deep breath and plan to deal with other magic generals!


    Moreover, at this moment, what I was thinking about in my heart was that the demon generals in front of me didn''t know that they had ransacked several sub halls of Xingluo hall before. I didn''t know if there were any other Lingbao keys on these demon generals. If there were any, it was estimated that the evil Lord would be crazy when he learned that the Lingbao key had been robbed!

 Chapter 1267

    So at this moment, thinking of these, my heart is incomparably refreshing!


    But when I turned my eyes and looked at other stations, my face suddenly sank.


    Before I brought more than ten human powers, especially those whose strength was above the beginning of the heaven level, three of them died at the moment, and some of the others were also injured at the moment, and they were all supporting at the moment! But he also killed two magic generals and more than ten patrolling magic soldiers. After all, he is a big group of magic generals. He can deal with so many demons and kill so many. These powers are good!


    However, under the attack of these demon generals in turn, it is obvious that some of our powers are almost unable to hold on!


    Especially at the moment, there are two companions who are attacked by the Lich like demon who has no legs. They are fighting and retreating. They are about to die miserably. I rushed up immediately!


    "Dark sword meaning!" Rushing to the half demon general''s back, I yelled, and the dark sword meaning condensed directly, and then stabbed at his back heart instantly!


    "Well? Damn it Feeling the murderous spirit coming from behind, especially the strong sword, the Lich like demon general was shocked. Then he turned quickly, and the next moment, he dodged. At the same time, he also rushed towards me!


    Lying trough, no feet, even so fast! At this moment, I was surprised, especially the other side also dodged my dark sword meaning, let me can''t help but pay attention!


    At this moment, I immediately urged the dark sword meaning, and I saw that the dark sword meaning turned around and killed the demon general again!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Lich like demon general rushed up, and the energy on his body immediately exploded together with the dark sword I urged. At this moment, I saw the Lich like demon general, and his body suddenly cracked, but the next moment, he slowly gathered around! Almost at the same time, in front of the burst, I suddenly felt up and down, in front of the dark energy burst, suddenly appeared countless black lines, these black lines like a virus, quickly began to erode my body!


    "Play and die together?" Feeling the fluctuation of this energy, my face suddenly sank, and I couldn''t help but cry out. At the moment of being hit by the dark sword, this Lich like demon general didn''t care that his body was defeated by the dark sword. Instead, he exerted all his strength, intended to invade my body, and wanted to die with me! Mad, he is really a guy from the devil''s land. His behavior can''t be judged by human thinking!


    "Ha ha, boy of human beings, let''s die together with Ben!" At this moment, just like the Lich general, after dispersing his body, he whispered in a hoarse voice, and directly gave up the two human powers who had fought with him before. Instead, he locked his eyes on me tightly. At this moment, he also burst out all the magic power directly!


    Just before the fight, this Lich like demon general knew that I was the leader of these ten human powers. As long as he killed me, these human powers around him would collapse without fighting. Moreover, after I killed his companion, that is, the demon hidden in the dark fog, I also took away the key to the spirit treasure!


    These Lingbao keys are another secret mission that the evil devil sent them out to eliminate the influence of the human powers. So at this moment, it''s like the Lich''s demon generals. They intend to sacrifice themselves and kill me. Otherwise, if I rob them of the Lingbao keys, the gains of their Legion in the past two days will be in vain!


    "Boom boom!" In this moment, under the full force of the demon general, I saw countless black magic marks, which suddenly appeared around me, almost as many as a thousand. At the moment, they were pouring towards me like a tide! And at this moment, the defensive force that I run all over my body is totally vulnerable and can''t stop such a terrible number!


    This moment. Although my dark sword broke up the Lich like demon general, it didn''t kill him completely, and the countless black marks he urged spread all over my body in the blink of an eye! At this moment, I even felt the pain from the erosion of flesh and blood!


    "It''s a blood curse!" At this moment, feeling the pain from my body, I immediately realized that there was a strong power of blood poison in the dark power of the demon general in front of me!


    The so-called blood poison power is extremely terrible, and the terrible thing is that the spell seal it casts has a very fast spreading effect. Moreover, the ferocious effect can be applied not only to the living beings, but also to the spirit weapon and the ability it casts itself!


    As long as you are infected with the power of blood poison! Whether it''s demons or humans, the body will be completely infected!


    To put it bluntly, this evil power is as terrible as the virus plague in the human world! So to deal with this virus, we need the corresponding physical resistance, otherwise everything is in vain!


    "You want me to die with you? Ha ha... "At the moment, I felt the blood poison power spreading rapidly in my body, and I immediately laughed with disdain. At this moment, I did not hesitate to urge the two kinds of energy in my body!


    If this demon will show other abilities, maybe I can be afraid, but if the power of blood poison like virus, I don''t pay attention at all!


    You know, before I just got the power of the dragon, my body was already free from all kinds of poisons. After that, the power of the dragon was fused into the power of yin and Yang, and the effect of resisting all kinds of poisons was more pure. Now, the power of light in my body is more powerful!


    Therefore, although the blood poison power spreads rapidly in my body, it can''t cause any real influence on me. On the contrary, it will be absorbed by the dark power of my second Dantian!


    "Boom!" In this instant, when I urged the two elixir energies in my body, my breath changed. It was full of brutality and tyranny. Moreover, it was more ferocious and terrifying than the evil spirit of the Lich in front of me!


    Just between breathing, the power of blood poison in my body is eroded, the power of light in my first elixir field is quickly resisted, and the power of preventing blood poison will not erode my brain nerve. At the same time, the power of darkness in my second elixir field is also rapidly diffused in my body, just like melting ice and snow, assimilating the power of blood poison in my body, And after assimilation, these blood poison forces, in a flash, turn into my dark power!


    "Ha ha, yes, my dark power has been improved again. Thank you very much!" At this moment, I felt the dark power of my second elixir field. At this moment, I was promoted again. I immediately sneered and said to the Lich like demon general who was scattered in front of me!


    "How can it be!"!!! Why can you absorb the power of blood poison? This is the most perverse curse in the demon world. It has been absorbed. This is... This is impossible! " At this moment, seeing the power of the blood devil, he lost the effect in the blink of an eye. In front of him, the scattered devil, who was like a lich, suddenly roared with horror on his face!!!


    "Boom!" At this moment, when he was extremely shocked, the Lich like demon general seemed to be unwilling. Before his body was reconstituted, he urged all his strength and burst out. At this moment, hundreds of blood poison forces appeared around him and bombarded me directly!


    "If I can''t, it must be that I can''t exert enough power. Human powers can''t bear the blood poison of the demon kingdom. It''s impossible!" At this moment, the Lich like demon general almost roared like crazy!


    "Ha ha... Yes, there is even the energy of automatic door-to-door delivery. Don''t be vain At this moment, I almost laughed shamelessly. At this moment, when my dark power is working, the blood poison power that erodes my body again is almost no waste, which is quickly absorbed by me!

 Chapter 1268

    "Boom!" At this moment, because I directly absorbed the blood poison power of the demon general, the dark power of my second Dantian was also suddenly diffused, and immediately reached the balance with the light power of the first Dantian!


    "Damn it, ah, ah!" See this scene, in front of the general as Lich devil will almost crazy!


    The whole power of blood poison, not to mention thousands of ways, even more than a dozen ways, a normal human psionic person will instantly die of poisoning after absorbing it, and then his brain nerve will be controlled by himself and become his own poison corpse demon soldier!


    If you absorb hundreds of these blood poison forces, you will definitely die of explosion with the physical endurance of human powers. However, the boy in front of you has absorbed his terrible blood poison force twice, and there is nothing! And, also strengthened own strength, this simply some abnormal!


    "Even the human powers in the middle of ten days can''t bear the two full outbreaks of blood poison. If they are absorbed by force, they will explode and die... Why are you OK after you absorb it?" At this moment, after falling into the madness, the demon general was extremely frightened in his heart at the same time. At the same time, he was unwilling to look at me and asked!


    "Ha ha, I have two elixir fields. I have the existence of the eye of heaven. Your blood poison power is useless to me. Moreover, when I was in the earth level, I was already free from all kinds of poisons. Ha ha!" At this moment, I was almost proud of laughing, in front of the general as the Lich magic tone is very arrogant said.


    "The guy with the eye of heaven, damned... Damned human!" Got my answer. At this moment, the Lich like demon in front of him suddenly felt extremely resentful. He realized that his previous attack was completely wrong, but it was irreparable. When he was in a rage, he suddenly gave a big drink, and the dark energy in his body quickly gathered at the moment, and then rushed towards me regardless of everything. At this moment, Among the gathered dark forces, there are countless black incantations!


    "To play self explosion? Blow it up yourself Seeing the situation in front of me, I knew that the other side was going to make the last blow before death, and the power was not small. My face changed a little. At this moment, I used the light body, almost at the fastest speed, to avoid back!


    And at the same time, I also quickly urged the dark sword. At this moment, I saw a black light passing by, which broke through the dark energy gathered by this Lich like demon!


    "Boom!" For a moment, the terrible explosion broke out directly, and I stepped back a few steps to avoid the violent explosion in front of me!


    Soon, after the explosion dispersed, in the surrounding dark energy, a space ring also fell out. At the moment, I almost ran quickly and grasped it in my hand!


    "Sure enough!" After exploring the situation inside the space ring with energy, I saw that there was still half a piece of Lingbao key in it. I immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to myself with some excitement!


    Soon, after absorbing the dark energy of this demon general in front of me, I turned around and locked another special demon general! The very strong magic general, who is three meters tall.


    If my guess is right, the two magic generals I killed before and the strong magic generals in front of me should be the three leaders of this magic general group! So, what they killed and plundered before should be on these three magic generals!


    Hehe, since I met him, I naturally took away the things from him!


    The strong demon general in front of him didn''t seem to have the upper hand when he was attacked by two human powers, because one of the two powers he was fighting with was Hanhai.


    Hanhai was one of the palace masters of Xingluo hall before, and the one with stronger strength among the twelve star hall masters, so this magic general will feel incomparable pressure!


    "Boom!" At this moment, while I was thinking about this, the demon general in front of me seemed to be extremely angry at the two men''s repeated attacks on Hanhai. He roared directly. In the next second, the strong demon general''s body shape soared to more than ten times, which was 30 or 40 meters high. With one blow, he directly smashed a 100 meter long and wide pit on the ground, which was a very strong energy fluctuation, Immediately followed by diffuse!


    This terrible power, as long as the human powers, even the master of heaven level, get a punch, will instantly become foam!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." after the strong mage strengthened his defense and became bigger, Hanhai, the opposite mage, and the other Yin en, were pale at the moment. They immediately gave up attacking and changed to defending. However, the strong mage of the other side was so strong that they avoided each other again and again. It seemed very easy, But in fact, it is a great consumption of mind and physical strength!


    After all, this is a magic general in front of you, and you can fight continuously with your opponent''s magic constitution. The two powers of Hanhai, after all, are human beings, and can''t fight continuously. There will always be a moment of energy consumption!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the Tianjie strongman, who was with Hanhai, gave a loud drink and directly hit the huge demon general with the power of thunder. However, the powerful power of thunder only burned the skin of the huge demon general. It had no effect at all!


    "Hateful..." seeing this scene, the Tianjie strongman was shocked. At the same time, he was also shocked. When he attacked from a long distance, his power could not be exerted. The Magic general in front of him could not be too close. Otherwise, he would be affected by the other party''s strong power, either death or injury!


    "Ah! You damned human beings! " At this moment, I feel the attack of the heaven level strongman in front of me. The huge devil will be very angry, and his body will grow rapidly again, like a power explosion!


    "At this time, the other side is gathering strength and can take advantage of the opportunity to enter!" At this moment, as soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately clenched his teeth and went away. His right hand turned into the claw of the fire dragon and went straight to the flaw behind the giant demon general!


    "Don''t be impulsive!" See this scene, still standing in the distance of me, at the moment can''t help but remind!


    Hearing what I said, the Tianji strongman was stunned immediately. However, he had rushed behind the giant demon general now, and his speed was very fast. The giant demon general had no time to react. However, at this moment, when the Tianji strongman was about to be hit by himself, he saw the giant demon general''s body, which turned back in an instant, It seems that it will expand rapidly before, and then it will shrink rapidly, so that its previous attack position will be deflected in an instant. Not only that, two huge claws suddenly grow on the back of the demon general, and with the terrifying power, it will quickly catch itself!


    "Go to hell! Ha ha, you think I will make such a low-level mistake! Ha ha, I''m deliberately tempting you to do it, human fool At this moment, after catching the strong man of the heaven rank, the demon general roared with a ferocious and proud face!


    "Damn it At the moment, the strong one was surprised and wanted to show his ability to break free, but it was too late!


    "Ha ha ha!" The next moment, the huge demon general suddenly sneered, his hands suddenly accumulated power, and he heard a burst sound. He saw that the sky level strong man was suddenly crushed by him. For a moment, blood and broken meat were sprayed down, just like a blood rain!


    "Asshole!" At this moment, Hanhai wanted to save his companion, but he was still slow. Now he looked at the huge devil in front of him angrily and roared angrily!


    "Hum, just like human beings, they want to fight against our powerful demons. This is the example. You are the next moment!" At this moment, after kneading and exploding the Tianjie strongman in his hand, the huge demon general turned his eyes and locked himself on Hanhai!

 Chapter 1269

    "Die At this moment, Hanhai was also aroused the anger from the bottom of his heart. With a big drink, he rushed directly to the great devil general! See the sea rushed, the huge devil will disdain sneer, and then waving his hands, toward the sea shot down!


    "Boom!" At this moment, seeing that the vast sea was about to be patted by the giant Magic general''s huge palm, I saw a strong sword meaning suddenly appeared on the side, which combined the double sword meaning of light and dark!


    Black and white sword!


    The moment that black and white sword appears, it will come to the huge devil with a fast and terrible speed!


    "Poof At this moment, the demon general didn''t even react. He was hit by the black-and-white sword. He broke through his body and smashed together with his huge claws!


    "The sword meaning of light and darkness... Ha ha, I understand..." at this moment, before he died, the great demon opened his eyes. After feeling the energy contained in the sword meaning of killing himself, a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth!


    "Ha ha, you killed me, but Lord mozun will help me revenge soon..." for a moment, with the collapse of the demon general''s body, but now he has said this sentence to me coldly!


    At this moment, I saw that three evil generals in a row had said such words before they died. I suddenly realized that something was not good. It seemed that these evil generals had been given a spiritual sense by the evil Lord. When they killed these evil generals, their energy was also clearly perceived by the evil Lord thousands of miles away!


    It''s not good. In this way, the evil Lord knows my strength very well? If we meet in the future, it will be hard to deal with!


    At this moment, thinking of these, I couldn''t say I was depressed, but I quickly searched the body of the giant mage in front of me, and then found the space ring, but to my disappointment, there was no Lingbao key in the space ring of the giant mage!


    But if we can get two and a half pieces of Lingbao keys, we are not in vain!


    "Thank you for your help!" At the moment, looking at me searching for the body of the great demon general, the old man of Hanhai came to me with a grateful face and said to me!


    I casually waved my hand and looked at the war situation around me. At this moment, because we had killed several magic generals, the magic generals'' regiment in front of me was already showing some signs of disintegration, so I said directly: "we can''t delay too long. Kill all these guys quickly!"


    "Yes Hearing what I said, the old man nodded immediately, then turned around and joined the standing circle around him!


    Soon, after killing the other party''s three magic generals, the rest of the magic generals and the ordinary patrol magic soldiers are in a mess. Under my command, the remaining nine of us are almost desperate. Where we pass, there must be a few magic soldiers killed!


    To tell you the truth, if there are only ten human powers under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to resist hundreds of magic legions. However, when I killed three chief magic generals just now, after being seen by these other magic generals and magic soldiers, at the moment, in their eyes, I''m just like hell death, and I can''t resist at all, Just want to escape, under such circumstances, we are less than ten people, can completely crush the situation to kill them!


    However, just when these demon generals were about to be killed by us, all of a sudden, a few strong breath appeared from a distance, followed by a flash of several figures, and they fell not far away from us!


    "Ha ha, who do I think is so bold to lead several people to fight against an army in the demon world? It''s you!" At this moment, after several figures landed, one of the old men standing in front of me was staring at me. He said in a strange tone. In his words, he couldn''t hide his strong murderous spirit!


    This old man is the head of the long family living in the overseas islands!


    And behind him, there are four old men, and the strength of each old man is the middle stage of the heaven stage, the terror of incomparable strength!


    Seeing the dragon, I was almost shocked. I was totally confused at the moment. I didn''t expect to meet this abnormal person here. However, I learned from the previous news that the dragon, together with the ghost power emperor Xin, had formed a new power. While resisting the separation of the evil devil, I also wanted to be the successor of the Xingluo temple, Grow into the biggest human power in Simao!


    Of course, this force headed by Dixin is also like a raging fire with Hades!


    Long Yixing, who used to be the head of the long family, joined Dixin''s team after he set foot in the mainland, and became the second person of this force under Dixin!


    Just before, Dixin got a message that the evil Lord had sent many evil generals to search for treasures in the Xingluo hall. Although he didn''t know what the evil Lord wanted to get from the sub halls of the Xingluo hall, long Yixing thought of the key to the spirit treasure. After discussing with Dixin, Dixin issued an order and sent several teams of powers, Everywhere to inquire about the movement of these magic generals, and di Xin and long and his party, also each with a few people, come out to find out!


    And the dragon group with several powers, after learning that there is a magic group near here, quickly rushed over, but unexpectedly met me!


    Seeing that the Magic general group in front of me had been destroyed, long Yixing was very surprised. Unexpectedly, in a few days'' absence, my power had increased so much. However, I thought that I had made a big fuss with the dragon family before. I not only seized the secret key sealed by the family, but also killed the successor of the next generation of Long''s family. Now long Yixing was angry, I couldn''t help it!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, it was very hard for me to find you before. Today you don''t want to run away, leave your life!" At the moment, long Yixing looked at me and said in a very angry tone! At the same time, a very strong power, also suddenly burst out!


    At this moment, I felt the energy of the dragon group. Several powers of Hanhai standing behind me were shocked!


    "So strong, this man..."


    "It''s like the dragon family!"


    At this moment, the old man of Hanhai and another one seemed to see the identity of longyixing, and they couldn''t help breathing out! At the same time, several people are very confused looking at me, seems not to understand, the other side has such a strong hatred for me!


    "You go first. It''s a private matter between him and me!" At this moment, I secretly performed the secret technique to transmit sound, and said to several old people of Hanhai!


    "Alliance leader..."


    "Although I didn''t recognize the alliance leader before, after the first world war just now, I know that the alliance leader is a real person. I can''t leave the alliance leader here alone!"


    At this moment, hear my words, a few people Leng next, immediately have a few in succession with the secret sound said!


    I don''t know why. When I heard the words of several people behind me, I suddenly felt warm. But the opponent in front of me was not the Magic general, but the dragon group, whose strength was almost the same as that of Dixin. These people are also looking for death in vain when they stay here!


    At the moment, I took a deep breath and said in a firm tone, "you don''t have to worry about me. They can''t kill me. I have a way to escape. Before they spread their anger to you, you go quickly, quick!"


    "Damn it! OK, alliance leader, I''ll listen to you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Hearing what I said, several people hesitated, but soon, someone secretly gritted their teeth, looked at each other''s Dragon and five people, and then turned to break the air!


    "Master, be careful! We are waiting for you not far away! " At this moment, Hanhai old man also took a deep breath, said a word, with the rest of the people, quickly toward the distance!


    And see this scene, standing in front of me long Yixing, look with a cold smile, did not mean to stop, obviously, his goal is me!

 Chapter 1270

    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, all your people have left you. It''s just right that you''ve saved me a lot of things. Otherwise, if so many people are killed, I''ll waste a lot of time!" At the moment, long Yixing looked at me and said coldly!


    I just laughed and didn''t speak!


    "Ha ha, is this boy in front of us, who made a big noise in the long family before?"


    "Hum, if you want to deal with this boy, you don''t need master long to do it yourself. Let''s give it to us!"


    "Yes, although it''s the family feud of master long, it''s our business. Let''s deal with this boy¡°


    For a moment, hearing the words of long Yixing, several old people beside him spoke one after another. Long Yixing''s prestige in these people''s hearts is very high! At this moment, several old men began to speak one after another, and their faces made no secret of their flattery to long Yixing. However, looking at my eyes, they really wanted to kill each other!


    "OK, I''ll let you have a try, but this boy is a little strange. Be careful. If you can''t, I''ll do it myself. By the way, he took people to kill this magic general group just now. He must have obtained a lot of things. After killing him, search him carefully, and don''t leave anything behind!" At this moment, long Yixing''s eyes are tightly locked on me, and his tone is light!


    Hearing the words of long Yixing, the four elders almost nodded at the same time. The next moment, they all showed their body method one by one, rushed over quickly, and surrounded me in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Boy, it''s your day!"


    "You''ve killed a magic general group, and you''re also a bloody man. It''s a pity that you''ve offended master long. We can''t keep you!"


    At this moment, four old people surrounded me, one by one incomparably Sen ran said to me!


    When I heard some old people''s words, I immediately began to laugh with disdain and said faintly: "ha ha, what you said is really interesting. If you want to kill me, just come up and talk about it. Don''t you just flatter the dragon? What do you do with such high sounding words? Go straight ahead


    "Boom boom!" After I finished this, I suddenly burst out the energy in my body. At this moment, the ground around me was shaking. At the same time, I was also very arrogant and laughed: "ha ha, even if I die, you must die! If you don''t believe it, try it


    At this moment, a strong dark energy, directly transformed into a dark array, immediately protected me inside, and at this moment, under my constant urge, the energy of the array continued to diffuse around, for a moment, the surrounding also suddenly issued a terrible burst of energy!


    "Is this a dark array? Damn, this boy is clearly a human, how can he have such a powerful dark power? " Seeing my dark Dharma array, for a moment, the four old men around me all changed their faces, then quickly stepped back to avoid the burst energy around them. At the moment, the dragon group was also frowning. Looking at my expression, suddenly incomparable dignified!


    What''s more, my present look, and the power of prompting, vaguely means to detonate the dark array in front of me! It seems that I want to die together with the people in front of me. It indicates that I feel something wrong. The four old people around me all have changed their looks and can''t help retreating at the same time!


    At this moment, in the eyes of the public, although my move is crazy, it is also reasonable! When many powers are dying, they will detonate their own array and want to pull the enemy to die together!


    "Be careful with his array. Several of you will unite to suppress his dark array!" At this moment, long Yixing stood there and saw the scene, and immediately said!


    At this moment, with the words of long Yixing, the four elders almost did not say a word. They each performed their powers and almost simultaneously arranged their own powerful defensive force array. Then these arrays were fused by several people to form an array of several superposed forces to resist the dark array I arranged!


    "Ha ha, boy! No matter how powerful this array is, even if you detonate it, but if I and others join hands, we can''t be hurt at all... "At this moment, one of the four elders. At the moment a cold smile, said to me very proud!


    "Fool, do you think I can do that?" Heard each other''s words, I immediately laughed, very disdainful mouth!


    Mad, they look down on me!


    At the next moment, when I cast the dark Dharma array against the superposition array of the other four elders, I secretly urged the dark power of the second Dantian. While continuously outputting energy for the black rock array, I also gathered a dark spear!


    At the moment, I didn''t seem to be in any panic. The four old men in front of me realized that the boy in front of me, as long Yixing said, seemed to be difficult to deal with and very cunning!


    Then, when I gathered the spear of darkness, one of the elders immediately felt the tearing power of the spear of darkness. Just as he was about to open his mouth to remind his companions, however, my spear of darkness had already burst out!


    "Ha ha, come on, let you see my dark power and see how long you can resist it! The spear of darkness At this moment, in my cold words, the spear of darkness swept through the places where several arrays opposed each other, and roared directly towards the four old men in front of me!


    The spear of darkness, which I used to cast once before, once fought against the powerful Dixin. But just before, because I absorbed more power of the devil general, now my spear of darkness contains some powerful evil spirits!


    "Boom!" The next moment, the spear of darkness roars, in a burst of energy roaring sound, a black whirlpool also appears suddenly! In the black whirlpool, there was a sudden roar, and then a huge and terrible Talon rolled down towards the four old people in front of us!


    "What''s that?!"


    "Damn, what a terrible power!"


    "Damn it, how much power has this boy absorbed from the Magic general!"


    Seeing this scene, the four old men in front of them suddenly changed color. Although the Talon had only one claw, it was so powerful that it was despairing. It was not the power that human powers could control!


    "Damn it!" At this moment, I can''t believe that I''m just a guy in the middle of heaven. How can I perform such a terrible move? The evil spirit contained in the dark spear is also so terrible. It seems that I have absorbed the dark power of the evil generals who died here before.


    "What to do?" At this moment, one of the four elders could not help exclaiming and was extremely depressed. If he continued to hold together, all four of them would be crushed to death by the huge talons! At the moment, I just took a look at it. The old man knew that the Talon was not something that four of us could resist. However, once it was dispersed, all of us would be bombarded by the force of the array I detonated. If we worked together before, we could resist it without any damage. Once it was dispersed, we would be killed by all of us!


    "Damn it, let''s break up first!"


    "This boy is really weird. Let''s be careful!"


    "Yes, when his energy consumption is almost enough, let''s go back together!"


    At this moment, before the old man who took the lead made a decision, the other three old men all yelled in fright one after another, and then rushed out of their own stacked array defense.


    "Damn boy, you have to die today!" At this moment, the old man who took the lead looked at me with great shame and anger. Originally, four people were very confident that they could kill me. However, at this moment, they were so embarrassed by me that they almost lost face in front of long Yixing. This shame is absolutely unbearable!


    With that, the old man, taking advantage of the superposed array he set up, was still fighting against my dark array. When he raised his hand, he turned into a strong black sword and flew towards me quickly!


    However, at the moment when the black sword came to me, the dark spear I summoned, and the huge devil''s claw which caused by the dark spear, was also on top of the opponent''s stack array!


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the black sword was suddenly shattered by the burst energy of the huge talons!!

 Chapter 1271

    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the black sword was suddenly shattered by the burst energy of the huge talons. At the same time, the terrible force was also diffused around. You can see that the position of the four old men''s superimposed array was directly blasted out of a huge hole. At the same time, the powerful impact force burst out, It blew everything in the thousands of kilometers around!


    "The trough! What kind of skills did the alliance leader use? How terrible At this moment, Luo lie, who followed the old man of Hanhai and fled to the distance, now ran thousands of meters away. However, he was still shocked by the powerful impact force, and his body couldn''t control it. He was blown hundreds of meters away directly. When he got up, Luo lie looked at the old man of Hanhai beside him and said in shock!


    "The power of the alliance leader is really strong. It seems that we didn''t see the wrong person before!" At this moment, Hanhai old man, in the energy of luck, resist the impact of those diffuse over at the same time, at the moment looking at the direction of my fight, is also very emotional to say!


    "We really don''t care about the leader? Leave him here alone? " At this moment, Luo lie is very unwilling to say, at the moment in Luo lie''s heart, don''t want to see me die alone!


    "Don''t worry, the leader said let''s go first, there must be a way to escape!" At this moment, the old man pondered and said slowly! However, even so, seeing the war in the distance, the old man of Hanhai was still worried!


    When Hanhai old man and Luo lie were talking, now on my side, after the explosion dissipated, the four old men who had besieged me were all disheartened and looked very embarrassed!


    "Damn little bastard!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    In the dark spear and the troll''s claw that I cast just now, these four old men almost used their famous skills to dodge. However, they were still impacted by the power of troll''s claw and the dark spear. Although they were not fatal injuries, they were in a great mess now!


    These four old men, before, were all powerful in Simao. Now, one by one, under the influence of the smoke and the impact, they are more miserable than the other. At the moment, they are all speechless anger!


    At the same time, the four elders suddenly burst out their own strongest different abilities. At the same time, the four powerful energy breath immediately spread out!


    "These four guys, under the powerful energy impact of the alliance leader, are still alive?" At this moment, seeing this scene from a distance, the old man of Hanhai took a breath at the moment, and realized that even if he was present, he might not help me, but add more burden to me!


    At this moment, when the four people continued to unite and attack me, I saw my body''s breath at the moment. It seemed that I was a little weak, and the dragon group immediately came out!


    "You step back. I''d better do it myself." At this moment, the Dragon line light mouth! At this moment, long Yixing looked at the eyes of the four elders, and seemed to disdain them!


    Although I didn''t say it, in the eyes of long Yixing, although these four old men are powerful, they can''t deal with a Jiang Feng of the same rank. They are just rubbish!


    When they heard the words of long Yixing, the four old men were ready to continue fighting. However, when they saw the proud look of long Yixing, they immediately retreated in silence. At the moment, they were very upset!


    Madder, he is kind to help you deal with the enemy, but in exchange for such contempt! For a time, the four old people looked at each other, and they all stood aside with anger!


    At this moment, long Yixing''s body flashed and came to my eyes!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, what else do you have to say now? Your energy is almost consumed now!" At the moment, long Yixing squints and looks at me up and down. At the moment, he clearly realizes that the dark power in my body is rapidly weakening, and there are signs of exhaustion!


    And I, with a cool smile, looked at the Dragon line in front of me and said, "so what? Even if I consume a lot of energy, do you think you can kill me? "


    "Ha ha, at this time, you''re still talking fast, OK!" At this moment, long Yixing laughed with disdain. The next second, he immediately exerted his strength and locked me firmly!


    "What''s the matter? He is the leader of the alliance


    "The leader of the alliance will not be waiting to die!"


    At this moment, standing thousands of meters away, looking at the situation here from a distance, people like Hanhai and luolie can''t help worrying. At this moment, in their eyes, I used the powerful dark array and the dark spear before. Although the burst of energy is extremely powerful, there is a lot of energy lost!


    Hanhai people think so, so does longyixing!


    But they didn''t expect that just when I used the spear of darkness to repel the four old men, my real body had quietly used the light body to escape, leaving only the part with the power of darkness! Otherwise, I will not only use the power of darkness.


    After all, it''s not the power of demon and Dixin, so these people around, as well as long Yixing, haven''t noticed.


    However, when I was staying here, I noticed that the four old men brought by longyixing were dissatisfied with longyixing. At this moment, after longyixing''s withdrawal, all of them seemed to be dissatisfied with longyixing. At this moment, I immediately noticed!


    Originally, I intended to leave a dark part to confuse them, and then my real body took the opportunity to slip away, but now I decided to play with them.


    And when I secretly decided to do this, the dragon in front of me sneered, and then suddenly shot!


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, long Yixing reached out and pointed to the sky, almost in the void, and saw a huge aperture! At this moment, the appearance of the huge aperture made the four old men standing behind the Dragon line blink their eyes, and then look at the situation in front of them in shock!


    Although very unconvinced in the heart, but at this moment, the four old men still feel the strength of the Dragon line when it shows its ability!


    In this instant, after the aperture suddenly appeared, you can see that the surrounding and inside of the aperture are full of dense small runes, and there are countless forbidden forces!


    "What a powerful force, alliance leader, hide quickly?" At this moment, seeing the situation here, especially the strange ability of long Yixing, he was more than twice as terrible as the four old men. At this moment, Luo lie couldn''t help shouting!


    At the moment, Luo lie doesn''t know. At this moment, what''s left in front of long Yixing is only my dark separation, and my real body has long been hiding away!


    "Damn it, dark sword!" At this moment, the dark part standing there was facing the huge aperture in front of me. At this moment, under my urging, I immediately displayed a dark sword idea. The moment that the dark sword idea suddenly appeared, it directly cut to the huge aperture.


    "Bang!"


    There is no doubt that I have consumed so much power of darkness before. At this moment, I am separated by darkness, and the dark sword will not have much threatening power. When I cut on the aperture, I didn''t shake the aperture at all!


    "What''s the matter?" Although I know this is inevitable, but at this moment, my dark separation, or deliberately pretended to be a very frightened look!


    "Ha ha ha, this is the unique skill of the dragon family. There are countless prohibitions on it. Even if the spirit beast of heaven level is trapped, it can only wait to die. Do you think you can resist it?" At this moment, long Yixing sneered coldly, and said coldly with a look!


    "To me, die!" The next moment, without waiting for me to speak, at this moment, the huge aperture in front of me and the countless forbidden runes in it, under the urging of the Dragon line, immediately turned up. The next moment, the huge aperture slowly contracted when it crushed my dark separation!

 Chapter 1272

    "Why didn''t the leader hide?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, seeing this scene from a distance, Luo lie and other people are extremely nervous. At the moment, they don''t understand why I have to stand there and wait to die!


    And my body, now also in front of the huge aperture under the rolling, the body is completely imprisoned, let alone exerting strength, can''t move! Soon, when the huge aperture rolled, my dark part was crushed in this instant


    When my dark part was crushed, I hardly had time to scream!


    "Ha ha ha! Smelly boy, garbage, before dare to make a big noise in our long''s manor, now this is your end! " At the moment, seeing the scene in front of him, long Yixing laughs coldly and seems to be very satisfied with the result!


    After sneering, long Yixing saw several space rings burst out after my body broke!


    "There are so many things. It seems that this boy has searched a lot of things!" Seeing the space ring, long Yixing almost didn''t want to think much. As soon as he flashed, he caught one.


    At the same time, the four old people standing beside each other got a space ring!


    "Pa!" And after getting the space ring, one of the old men almost couldn''t wait to open it. Then when half of the Lingbao key fell out, there were some tianlingshi!


    "Is this the spirit stone for refining magic soldiers? There are so many Seeing the spirit stone in front of him, the old man was shocked!


    At this moment, the old man thought it would be very good to find the Lingbao key from me, because before he came out with the Dragon line, Dixin had the rumor of obtaining the Lingbao key, so the purpose of coming out at this moment is to find the Lingbao key as well as to eliminate these magic legions!


    However, he did not expect that in my space ring, there are not only Lingbao keys, but also so many tianlingshi!


    In the last few hundred years, there have been records of Tianling stone in any of the seven continents. However, Tianling stone is indeed very rare. Even in some continents, there has not been a single one in a hundred years.


    And in front of me, there are dozens of space rings, with so many, it''s a little scary!


    ¡±Xuan... Is this the secret mirror of Xuantian? The mysterious mirror in the legend, isn''t it true Just when the old man was shocked by the spirit stone in front of him, two old men behind him at the moment also let out a cry of surprise. Then he saw that in the space ring he got, an ancient book came out, on which there were several gilded words!


    Xuantian secret mirror!


    According to the legend of the seven continents, as long as you gather the twelve heavenly commandments and find the secret mirror of Xuantian, you can practice the skill of the secret mirror of Xuantian with the help of the twelve heavenly commandments. At that time, you will become a peerless strong man, and even lead human beings to resist powerful demons!


    At this moment, the old man was very excited to seize the secret mirror of Xuantian. He almost looked at several pages with trembling hands. The next second, his voice trembled with excitement: "it''s really the secret mirror of Xuantian. Ha ha, with this thing, as long as you find the twelve day ring, you won''t pay attention to any demon in the demon kingdom."


    For a moment, seeing the reaction of these two elders, the other two elders and long Yixing were shocked in their hearts. At the same time, they all quickly called the space ring they got!


    "That''s the marrow washing pill, my God, and the life extending pill!" For a moment, I opened the space ring in my hand, and one of the old men was excited at the moment!


    It took almost half of my life to reach the middle stage of heaven. However, I''m in my twilight years. Now that I have Xuming pill, I can increase my longevity for decades. It''s almost easy to break through the real martial arts realm. So at this moment, the old man is so excited!


    However, in order to verify whether it was true or not, the old man used his energy to feel the power contained in these pills. At this moment, the old man was far behind. Each of the marrow washing pills and life extending pills he got sent out a breath of powerful and terrible pills, which was countless times more powerful than ordinary pills, and incomparably pure. At this moment, the old man''s heart was full of vitality, The old man knew that these marrow washing pills and life extending pills were real!


    Moreover, Just smelling the scent of Xuming pill in his hand, the old man realized the fragrance of a little bit of pill. This feeling was even more comfortable than his own cultivation. Moreover, his body''s Dantian was ready to move. The pill was not only real, but also seemed to have some adverse effects!


    "Ha ha, with these life extending pills, my Shouyuan can be increased for decades, and then I will break through a new realm, and it''s just around the corner! Ha ha


    "This is the jade card of the sword formula that this boy used to show his strong sword spirit?" While the old man was very excited about the life prolonging pill in his hand, the last old man was staring at a black jade plate in his hand. When the old man got a space ring, he opened it and did not drop out any pills or refining materials, nor any secret script, but a black jade plate, At this moment, not only the old man holding the jade card, but also the other old people nearby, as well as long Yixing, clearly perceived that the jade card had existed for at least ten million years, and it seemed that there was a strange dreamland in it, It seems that there are some powerful sword formulas recorded!


    It''s no wonder that this boy can show such a strong sword idea. It turns out that he has such a unique jade brand!


    My strength in the middle of the sky level and my sword will make the strong like long Yixing feel a huge threat. It seems that it must have something to do with this jade medal!


    At this moment, the four old men and the Dragon party are thinking about it!


    At this moment, we see a long sword, which is slowly emerging from a space ring!


    "That''s the magic weapon..." for a moment, seeing the long sword in front of me, especially the streamer running on it, it gave off bursts of beautiful luster, which immediately attracted several people''s eyes. Moreover, the sword also exuded extremely fierce power!


    On the long sword, there are two ancient characters carved!


    Chinese Trumpet Vine!


    Lingxiao magic soldier!


    For a moment, several old men''s eyes, even long Yixing''s, were staring at the shining Lingxiao magic soldier in front of them! Eyes, in the bloom of a trace of wonder at the same time, but also with a trace of greed!


    "Magic weapon, Lingxiao sword!" At this moment, one of the elders could not help murmuring!


    Although it''s my first time to fight with me, in my previous information, these old men all know that I have a magic weapon named Lingxiao, which is just born. This magic weapon cuts iron like mud. Combined with the powerful Jian Yi Jian Jue, it''s almost within the same level, and no one can defeat it. Moreover, it was in simang before, Many strong people died under my Lingxiao magic weapon!


    Although he is a new born magic weapon, he is also a magic weapon. There are some powers, but he has never seen a divine weapon in his life, let alone a magic weapon!


    And the value of this magic weapon, but far more than a few life Dan and wash marrow Dan can compare!


    So, when I saw the Lingxiao magic weapon, the four elders, and long Yixing, I forgot how I got it. At the moment, I was full of my imagination about how to cross the world with this magic weapon!


    "I want it!"


    "This magic weapon is mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    Almost instantaneously, the four elders and the dragon group all spoke at the same time, almost speaking in one voice!


    Several voices sounded at the same time, almost instantaneously, the four elders and the dragon were all in a daze. At this moment, several people were silent at the same time, but at this moment, around several people, a strange atmosphere diffused.

 Chapter 1273

    The four elders and the dragon were all in a daze. At this moment, several people were silent at the same time, but at the moment, a strange atmosphere permeated around them.


    "Bastard, how dare you rob me? I said this magic weapon belongs to me, didn''t you hear me At this moment, long Yixing slowly glanced at the fist ring. His eyes were on the four old men. He swept the old men and spoke coldly!


    Hearing the words of long Yixing, the four elders suddenly looked a little stiff. Then the four elders looked at each other, followed by an elder, laughed and said: "naturally, we don''t want to compete with master long, but master Long''s strength is very few rivals. This magic soldier is nothing more than an accessory. It''s better to give it to us!"


    "Yes, we''ve got this magic weapon, and our strength has been improved a lot. Only in this way can we better serve for senior Dixin!"


    "Ha ha, you also deserve to have magic soldiers. Don''t daydream!" At this moment, long Yixing sneers, looks very disdainful, tone is also very proud to say!


    As soon as these words came out, the four old men''s faces suddenly changed!


    "Master long, I respect you and call you master, but you are so arrogant and arrogant, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Hum, I''ve been tolerating you for a long time. Don''t think you are the head of the long family. You can command us four at will!"


    "That is, we''re going to make a decision on this magic weapon. Even if it''s you, I won''t let it go!"


    For a moment, three of the four elders suddenly became angry and could not help but speak out. Their tone was no longer respectful, but unspeakable anger!


    "If you dare to use words against me, you are looking for death!" At this moment, seeing the four old men''s faces changed instantly, long Yixing was not surprised, but said with a touch of crazy killing intention!


    "Ha ha, this thing must belong to me, long Yixing. If you let me, everyone will be at peace. If you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing the words of long Yixing, an old man said ferociously.


    "Let''s fight together, teach this arrogant guy a lesson, and then decide who owns this magic weapon?" Another old man, also looking at long Yixing at the moment, said with awe inspiring killing intention!


    "Well, I mean it. No matter who owns the magic weapon, I can''t let the Dragon get it! I can''t stand the arrogance of this old boy for a long time! " At this moment, the last old man also said.


    For a moment, long Yixing seems to have aroused public indignation. The four old men would rather unite than let long Yixing get Lingxiao magic weapon. Not only that, under the eye contact of the four old men, it seems that they also want to snatch other treasures, and then kill long Yixing, and then share the spoils separately!


    "Ha ha, good, very good. It seems that it''s not a day or two since you want to deal with me together. In this case, let''s go together!" This moment, long Yixing tone light mouth, is disdainful to say!


    "Boom!" After long Yixing finished all this, the four old men seemed to be too lazy to talk nonsense, and they all carried out powerful and incomparable breath, and all kinds of cards and killing moves went to long Yixing in front of them!


    "Well, you''re looking for death yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel!" At this moment, in the face of the four energies, they almost gathered together and attacked themselves! At this moment, the dragon heart suddenly in the eyes also showed a trace of murder, and then urged the energy in the body, and in an instant, and in front of the four old man hit together!


    For a time, the battle of several strong men immediately began! The impact of energy, from time to time resounding through the sky!


    "Damn, the leader was killed?"


    "Why is the other party fighting again?"


    At this moment, seeing the situation here from a distance, Luo lie and some other powers were deeply shocked. However, at this moment, the old man seemed to be aware of a clue. At this moment, he just laughed but did not speak!


    Soon, the battle between longyixing and the four old men became white hot!


    Because before, in order to resist my dark array and the power of the dark spear, the four old men consumed a lot of energy. At the same time, under the huge claw bombardment, two of the four old men also suffered some minor injuries, so although they are united at the moment, they can''t completely suppress the Dragon line!


    To say, the strength of the dragon group is much stronger than mine, so the four old men didn''t crush me, and now they can''t crush the dragon group any more!


    However, when I killed the dark part of my body before, the dragon group almost mobilized half of their own strength, so at the moment, the energy in the body is not very full!


    Under such circumstances, the strength of longyixing and the combined strength of the four elders are equal to half the weight!


    But after all, it''s Dixin. The existence of the second strong man and the strength of longyixing are better than the four old men''s imagination. It''s almost a short time for half a pillar of incense. One of the four old men was killed by longyixing!


    "Poof... Dragon line... You have to die!" At this moment, the old man was killed. Before he died, he looked at long Yixing with resentment and said it fiercely. Then he fell down!


    "Damn, let''s not be distracted, we must cooperate well, otherwise, we will be in trouble!" At this moment, the remaining three elders, one of them, saw that one of his companions had been killed, and immediately said to the remaining two elders in a panic.


    "Ha ha ha! I have to die? You all deserve to die for committing crimes below. You dare to curse me and die for me! As long as I get these things, my strength will be improved more. At that time, Dixin will not be my opponent. Do you really think that I am willing to condescend to Dixin''s position? You are wrong At this moment, long Yixing is also injured all over, but by contrast, the three old men in front of him are more seriously injured than he is. So long Yixing speaks out his heart directly!


    "Well, in that case, even if you kill us, master Dixin will know your true face sooner or later. You can''t fight master Dixin!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Together!"


    In the battle of words, four people collide together again. Soon, a new round of fighting begins!


    However, in just a few minutes, there is no doubt that the three elders were directly killed by longyixing one by one!


    "Lingxiao magic soldier...!!"!!! It belongs to me! " At this moment, seeing the last old man falling in front of him, long Yixing took a deep breath, adjusted his breath secretly, then walked slowly and picked up the Lingxiao magic soldier that fell on the ground!


    In the fight just now, those marrow washing pills, jade cards and even Xuantian secret mirror were scattered on the ground. So many treasures are scattered everywhere like rubbish. It seems a pity, but long Yixing picked them up carefully one by one!


    After getting two and a half pieces of Lingbao keys, he got so many treasures. At the moment, long Yixing was very excited. With these things, as long as he found an absolutely quiet place to practice, his strength would be greatly improved. At that time, Dixin would not be his opponent. At that time, he defeated Dixin, Then the power that Dixin summoned is his own!


    At that time, with this force, he can not only revive the reputation of the long family, but also rule the power world of Simao!


    For a moment, thinking of these, longyixing was more happy than ever!


    "Pa!" At this moment, after putting away all the fallen treasures, long Yixing clenched the Lingxiao magic weapon in his hand. At the moment, he felt the powerful power of the Lingxiao magic weapon and the evil spirit. Although the energy of long Yixing was exhausted in the fight just now, he was still excited at this moment, Almost infatuated with gently stroking the Lingxiao Shenbing sword!


    "It''s really a good sword. This boy has a good chance. It''s a pity that he met me. Hehe, with this magic weapon, who will be my opponent in Ximang after I cultivate and improve my power?" At this moment, the more long Yixing said, the more excited he was. However, at this moment, the scene that made his face change suddenly appeared!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. You''re daydreaming here with my sword? Now it''s time to give it back to me? " At this moment, a familiar voice, with the meaning of sarcasm, sounded in the ear of long Yixing, which made him jump!

 Chapter 1274

    And then long Yixing suddenly turned around and saw me standing not far behind him, looking at him now with a smile!


    And at the moment, I am full of energy, it seems that there is no sign of injury, let alone weak!


    "No... it''s impossible..." seeing me, at this moment, long Yixing''s eyes widened in horror, and he opened his mouth strangely. But the next second, he suddenly understood something!


    "You''re dead, no, you were... Fake?" At the moment, long Yixing looks at me in horror, and can''t help shouting!


    "Ha ha, you''re right. What you killed before was only my dark part!" At the moment, I smile calmly, looking at the Dragon line in front of me. To be honest, I didn''t realize the true meaning of the dark separation when I was fighting with him for the first time, so I rashly used the separation just now. I didn''t expect to cheat him!


    Although the strength of long Yixing is stronger than mine, it still doesn''t reach the level of Di Xin, or even the level of separating evil from emperor Xin. If I separate evil from emperor Xin, I''m afraid I will be perceived by the other party immediately!


    And although the Dragon line is stronger than me, it is weaker than Dixin and the separation of the evil Lord! So, it''s very difficult to detect my real body, and separate to other!


    "Damn, you did all this on purpose?" At this moment, looking at the Lingxiao magic weapon in his hand, long Yixing looked at me angrily and said!


    "Ha ha, fool, if I don''t do this, how can I tempt you? Killing each other, tut Tut, magic weapon, rare elixir, and peerless secret script. Any one of them is the dream of the powers, isn''t it?" At this moment, I walked slowly, looked at long Yixing and continued sarcastically: "if I really want to fight with you, I don''t know how many times I''ve died, so I can only take out my things and let you rob them. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were really cheated!"


    Here, I looked at the bodies of the four old men on the ground and said with disdain: "hum, you have lived more than me for decades, but you still can''t resist your own demons. I don''t know if you can''t take the things that are easy to get, but you still use your life to rob them!"


    Then, my tone changed and I continued with some feelings: "but I still want to thank these four idiots. How can I finally come out to clean up the mess without them exhausting your power? Isn''t that right, the head of the dragon family? "


    At the end of the last sentence, my eyes slowly fell on the face of long Yixing. At this moment, under my energy perception, the strength of long Yixing has been consumed by three-quarters in the competition with four elders just now, and now the energy in my body is only one-quarter!


    With the strength of long Yixing, as long as the strength is consumed by half, I am sure to kill him, not to mention that now he has only a quarter of the strength!


    Even if I have my Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand, I also have absolute confidence!


    "Damn... What a cunning boy! I should have thought just now. You are so cunning, how can you die so easily? That''s disgusting At the moment, long Yixing is very unwilling to look at me, a pair of eyes full of venom, but at the moment in his anger at the same time, there are unspeakable shock!


    Because when he killed me before, long Yixing didn''t notice any abnormality at all, and didn''t realize that what he killed was just my separation!


    I can''t feel the difference between me and my real body, which is the main reason for my failure. At this moment, long Yixing felt a little desperate!


    "Even if I die, I''ll kill him with Lingxiao magic weapon...!" However, in the despairing moment flashing in his mind, long Yixing suddenly gave a wild and violent drink. At the next moment, he poured all his remaining energy into the Lingxiao magic weapon in his hand, intending to fight to death and kill me! But before he could show his sword spirit, the bright sword spirit that I urged at the moment was already roaring by, and a blow pierced his Dantian!


    "Poof!" At this moment, long Yixing spurted a mouthful of blood, and his body shook. The Lingxiao magic soldier in his hand immediately fell down. At this moment, my body flashed, and I directly took the Lingxiao magic soldier in my hand!


    "Ha ha, it''s naive of you to kill me with my sword. The dragon family no longer exists. You can go safely!" At this moment, I sneered, suddenly turned back, the Lingxiao magic weapon in my hand waved a cold light, and then I saw the head of long Yixing flying up into the sky!


    "Hoo


    The next moment, I dodged to avoid the blood rain all over the sky, took back all the space rings that long Yixing got, and then breathed deeply!


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, I''m really lucky. If I didn''t see the dissatisfaction of the four elders with the dragon group in their eyes, I would not dare to take such a big risk and take all my things as bait!


    However, in the face of so many treasures, almost none of the powers are indifferent!


    But just like this, these four elders, and the Dragon party, are not dead in my hands, but in their greed!


    Take back their own things, I did not continue to stay! Instead, he used his body method and rushed back to Hanhai old man''s side!


    "Alliance leader?"


    "I knew the leader would never die!"


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    For a moment, I saw that I came back safe and sound, and killed the extremely powerful dragon line. For a moment, Luo lie, a group of powers, looked at me with unspeakable shock! Then they all asked curiously, what''s the matter!


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just a separation. After confusing them, they deliberately left some good things for them to kill each other!" At this moment, I said with a faint smile!


    "Crouching trough, the alliance leader is really powerful!"


    "Ha ha, it''s right to follow the leader!"


    For a moment, Luo lie''s Gang, who were not convinced with me before, suddenly changed their views at the moment!


    Soon, under my leadership, we caught up with the big team, and then under my guidance, we arrived at the manor prepared for us by the demon sect! After all, these powers had hatred with the netherworld before, so it still needs some buffer time to deal with the evil Lord at this moment!


    And the next two days, with the help of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, we recruited some powers. These powers were all the powers wanted in the Xingluo hall before, and they were all the powers walking on the edge of evil and controversy! However, in order to fight against the evil power, these people are willing to join us!


    The next thing is how to integrate these combined powers, and then do a good job of attacking the headquarters of Xingluo hall. However, I gave all these things to Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, and I need to shut up for two days!


    Because I have absorbed too much dark energy, and after I absorbed the energy of some magic generals, the spirits of these evil generals will not disperse, and they will still gather in my elixir field. If they don''t completely merge, it will be very dangerous!


    Moreover, only after I improve my strength again, can I deal with the separation of the evil Lord. Although there is the help of Yan Yao and Anna, I know that at the critical moment, some things still depend on myself!


    Besides, Yanyao and Anna are demons, not human beings, and I can''t trust them completely!


    So, after explaining ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and the old man of Hanhai, I asked them to help each other and integrate the power of these gathered powers, and then I began to practice in seclusion!


    After half a day, I completely integrated the dark power in my body, and then I urged the energy to enter the ancient jade card!


    For a moment, at the same time, I can clearly feel that the energy in my body seems to be able to sense everything in the Yupai dreamland. Moreover, the scene in front of me has changed again, which is not the scene I saw two times before!


    There is nothing around!


    Last time, I understood the meaning of my own sword and chose a broken remnant sword here. This time, I really didn''t have anything.

 Chapter 1275

    Do I need to re understand my sword meaning, or my way of cultivation?


    See in front of a blank, I Leng under, and then slowly closed his eyes! What is your own way of cultivation?


    For a time, I let my mood completely calm down, and then meditate quietly.


    The next moment, when I meditate, in my mind, slowly emerged two sword meaning, bright sword meaning, and dark sword meaning!


    After the appearance of these two swords, they radiate two powerful and incomparable breath, then slowly rotate, and then merge together to form a more powerful black-and-white sword meaning!


    "Is this black-and-white sword the strongest way I practice now?" At this moment, seeing the black-and-white sword idea in my mind, I murmured to myself. At this moment, although I closed my eyes and my brain entered a state of meditation, I could clearly see the black-and-white sword idea in front of me!


    At this moment, I know that the two energies of my fusion, that is, the light sword meaning and the dark sword meaning, after the fusion, the black-and-white sword meaning is unintentionally the most powerful power I can comprehend!


    But I realized that although the black-and-white sword is powerful, it''s also a way to kill people, not the highest level of cultivation of the powers!


    When I think about these, the black and white sword idea in my mind suddenly disappeared, even split away in an instant, disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    At the next moment, the meaning of the remnant sword that I had chosen before was condensed. However, the meaning of the remnant sword is similar to that of my black and white sword. In my subconscious negation, it disappears instantly!


    Then, in my mind, I suddenly came up with countless things, peerless secret scripts, rare elixirs, even my heavenly beast red flame Phoenix, and special spirit beast small things, all followed!


    However, after seeing these, I kept silent for a long time, and subconsciously denied them! I know that the way I pursue cultivation is not a powerful spirit instrument or beast, nor a powerful force, but a state of mind!


    This state of mind is the key to keep me on the road of cultivation!


    Soon, when I was thinking about this, I saw my parents. At the same time, my father and even my grandfather''s generation were driven out by the Jiang family because they couldn''t cultivate their meridians!


    Then, my aunt Jiang Yue, what she did to our family, and those humiliations. It also flashed in my mind


    Soon, the picture flashed again. When I was in school, I was bullied by Wang Yuyan and Wang Qiang, and the humiliation of the head teacher Zhao Xi!


    And Zhou Bingna, MI Yue, Qin Xiong, Hao long


    What are these people working so hard for?


    Is for their own continuous strong, strong will not be bullied by anyone!


    The fate of life, there will always be many things you do not want to face, experience a lot of suffering you can not bear, and bring a lot of suffering you unprepared, if you compromise, you will never be able to be yourself!


    I want to do, is this life, do not need to bow for anyone, do not need to surrender for anyone, I want to be above this world, become immortal king!


    This!


    It seems to be my way of cultivation


    At this moment, recalling everything I had experienced before, I suddenly had an idea and even a belief in my mind. Now it is more and more clear in my mind!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, outside the entrance of my closed door, that is, on the square outside the manor prepared by the Hades for us, there are a lot of powers standing at the moment. There are two or three hundred of them, some of them are ferocious powers in Simao, some of them have been wanted by the Xingluo hall for several years, and some of them are descendants of some powers'' families, And the other is the master of Xingluo hall!


    In a few days, with ah Qi and Yan Tianjun exerting their respective abilities, these powerful people came here one after another, but they were told that the convener Jiang Feng was still closed at the moment, so these powers had to wait quietly.


    These people were even enemies who never died before, but now, in order to resist the increasingly powerful power of the evil Lord, these people were called by me, and most of them have cleared up the past!


    But there are still some. Because too proud, not very convinced of my leader!


    "How long do we have to wait..."


    "This guy is still a kid from the mainland of China. He made me wait so long!"


    "Don''t say it. No matter which continent it is, it''s good to lead us to resist the demon kingdom!"


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, these people have been waiting here for a day. If a leader had let so many powers wait before he changed his job, I''m afraid the team would have broken up long ago. But now the situation is quite special. For the safety of human beings on the mainland, these powers are still waiting patiently!


    However, in spite of this, there are still some powers who are very upset and immediately complain!


    And some temperament is more urgent, at the moment is also finally can''t help it!


    Including some deliberately pick things up!


    Of these summoned powers, naturally, they didn''t come voluntarily to obey my orders. Instead, they planned to fish in troubled waters, hoping to take advantage of this troubled time to get some benefits!


    This is human nature! At any time, there will be some black sheep!


    "Everyone, please wait a little longer, wait for my master..." at this moment, facing the gathering of nearly hundreds of powers, many people began to complain at the moment. Yan Tianjun, who was also very proud at the moment, hastened to explain!


    At this moment, ah Qi also stood up and began to comfort!


    But ah Qi and Yan Tianjun''s words, it seems that these irascible powers don''t buy it at all!


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting all day, and I haven''t seen anyone. What do you mean? Oh, is that the maid of Jiang Feng? Tut Tut, all three are good-looking. Why don''t you let them dance for us, or everyone will fade out! " At this moment, seeing Mi Yue standing behind ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as Xie Linshan and Duanmu Zhenyi, a power man immediately opens his mouth with a smile, and his words are full of dirty meaning!


    "Asshole, this is our hostess. Keep your mouth clean!" At this moment, ah Qi was furious and immediately began to scold!


    "Ouch? Ah Qi, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve become someone else''s running dog. Your temper is still so grumpy, ha ha! " At this moment, another psionic can''t help sneering!


    "If you don''t want to wait, go away! Don''t blame us for being rude to our hostess At this moment, Yan Tianjun''s eyes scan the past coldly, and his voice is not good!


    "That''s right, madder. If you don''t want to wait, get out. We don''t need this kind of rubbish anyway!" At this moment, ah Qi couldn''t help it. He was rude!


    "Madder, who do you call rubbish?" At this moment, a few powers who were scolded by Yan Tianjun and ah Qi all burst into a rage, and their eyes locked on ah Qi!


    "Mad, ghost seven, I''ve endured you for a long time. I thought you really wanted to contribute to the psionic world of Simao when I saw that you were invited by us. Now it seems that you''re still the same as before. You can''t get on the wall. Get out of here! Or I''ll kill you now! " At this moment, Yan Tianjun angrily waited for a wretched guy among those powers, and spoke coldly!


    "Ha ha ha, look, how arrogant! These two guys, who are the running dogs of others, don''t know how ashamed they are to look down on us! If you want me to say that, Jiang Feng must have done it on purpose. What unite to fight against the demon kingdom is actually to humiliate us! " At this moment, the psychic named GUI Laoqi smiles coldly. Then he steps back and stands in the crowd behind him. Then he shouts out in a loud voice!


    "Hum, Yan Tianjun, you are too rampant. I don''t think it''s too much to say that!"


    "Do you want to die? How dare you say that? "


    "Ha ha, what kind of slave, what kind of master must be, it seems, this Jiang Feng must be intentional!"

 Chapter 1276

    For a moment, this ghost old seven''s words immediately aroused the resonance of many powers around him. Soon, around ghost old seven, more than a dozen powers began to speak. Many people showed their strong breath, and then locked ah seven and Yan Tianjun in front of them. What''s more, they looked at Mi Yue and Xie Linshan from time to time, These guys have coveted the beauty of MI Yue''s three girls for a long time! At the moment, I want to make some trouble while waiting for a fight!


    "Calm down, everyone!" At this moment, the old man of Hanhai saw that the situation was not good, and immediately came out to advise, but at this moment, Yan Tianjun and ah Qi, as well as a few powers in front of him, seemed to have been tied up. In addition, many powers at the moment, deliberately provoking trouble and cajoling, soon attracted twenty or thirty powers to fight against Yan Tianjun and ah Qi.


    "Well, you don''t look like you''re here to fight against the devil kingdom? They''re all here to make trouble, right? Do you know how to write about death? " Yan Tianjun at the moment is very angry said, at the moment ah seven is also directly pulled out the silver machete!


    Before, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun were in purgatory Valley, but after the remaining poison, the most powerful powers ran rampant in purgatory Valley for so long. Unexpectedly, they were humiliated by so many powers when they came out of purgatory valley. How could they bear it?


    "To die is to kill us all? Hehe, OK, let''s see how strong you two are. Don''t hesitate. Let''s go together and kill these two arrogant running dogs! As this bastard, Jiang Feng made us wait for the price! " At this moment, the ghost old seven did not have the slightest fear, but stood in the crowd shouting loudly!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the twenty or thirty powers standing around GUI Laoqi, at the moment, heard GUI Laoqi''s words, and immediately showed their energy together. They were about to fight Yan Tianjun and ah Qi!


    At this moment, my practice inside was over. At this moment, when I heard the noise outside, I took a deep breath and burst out of the door!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, when I landed in front of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, the energy waves driven by my body method, at the moment when my feet landed, directly spread to the surrounding, just like ripples of water waves, containing a powerful deterrent force!


    "What are you arguing about?" At this moment, my eyes flow, slowly scanning the past, at this moment, those powers who look at me, see the twinkling eyes in my eyes, immediately can''t help exclaiming!


    Because, at the moment, my two eyes, one pupil is white, and the other is pure black.


    In the past few days of cultivation, because I have understood my own way of cultivation, the power of light and the power of darkness in my body, when they are extremely pure, my eyes also cultivate the pupil of energy!


    At the moment, seeing my two eyes, showing such a strange color of black and white, people around me were stunned!


    "Master!"


    "Jiang Feng!"


    However, in front of all the people, when they saw me coming out, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun, and Mi Yue came to me quickly, looking very happy and excited!


    Even if it''s just a few days, it makes Mi Yue miss me very much. Especially after coming to Simao with me, MI Yue wants to be with me every day!


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" At the moment, looking at the astonished expression of the people in front of me, I smile, then hold Mi Yue''s hand, and then turn my eyes, looking at the twenty or thirty powers not far away who are still making noise, my eyes suddenly darken!


    "You''re so noisy. You don''t look like you''re here to fight against the devil''s land. You''re a troublemaker, are you? Just now, I heard that someone said they would do it here? Is that you? " At this moment, looking at the 20 or 30 powers in front of me, I didn''t have the slightest politeness, and spoke coldly!


    Some people, madder, are just like this. No matter how dangerous the situation is, some people only care about their own interests and will not consider the overall situation at all!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, what if we start here? You let so many of us wait for you for two days. Is that your sincerity? In my opinion, you have to apologize! " Before that selects the matter ghost old seven, at the moment cannot help opening a way!


    "That''s to say, it''s like letting so many of us wait for you alone!"


    "Ha ha, even if you have some ability, you are not so crazy!"


    "Boy, don''t be so crazy. Let me wait for two days and send my subordinates to humiliate us. You are looking for death!"


    For a moment, the 20 or 30 powers sneered one by one and said one after another.


    "Well, who else has a problem? Come out together At this moment, looking at these people in front of me, I expressed dissatisfaction one after another. I immediately laughed, and then my eyes slowly swept around, with a light tone!


    "Master..." at this moment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun stood behind me. They looked like children who had done something wrong. They bowed their heads and told me what they had done before!


    When I heard their narration, I didn''t blame them at all. On the contrary, I praised their actions!


    "You two don''t have to blame yourself. What you did just now is right. If it''s me, you''ll have to do it. Mad, it''s really strange for these guys to come here for the sake of righteousness. Now, these guys who want to fish in troubled waters are jumping out by themselves. They can not only try the powers I just practiced, but also take them to Liwei!" At this moment, I use the secret technique to transmit sound, secretly comfort ah Qi and Yan Tianjun!


    Hearing my words, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun nodded silently, then followed me and looked at these powers in front of me.


    "Who else won''t accept, stand up, now I''ve given you a chance!" Now my eyes slowly swept the 20 or 30 powers, and then I looked at the other powers!


    At this moment, I heard my words, especially felt the energy fluctuation in my body. For a moment, the people around me were silent and stood there without saying a word, and no one stood up.


    In particular, those old people who were called by me before, now they are looking at me quietly. When I speak, they are quietly leaning towards me, deliberately distancing themselves from those twenty or thirty troublemakers!


    "Well, it seems that most people are very principled, and you are the only ones who want to take advantage of the opportunity. What do you want? Together or one by one? I''ll help you all! " When I saw that no one else had come forward, I laughed and felt satisfied. It seemed that there were not many people who were dissatisfied with me. At this moment, I spoke directly to the 20 or 30 powers in front of me!


    A small part of these powers are in the middle of the heaven level, and the others are in the early days of the heaven level. Although I fight alone, I''m not empty, but it''s still very difficult to deal with them if they want them to rush up! But now I have absolute confidence!


    Because I''m Jiang Feng, I''m not Jiang Feng two days ago!


    Moreover, although we are able to unite with plutocracy, it is not easy for plutocracy to intervene in the internal affairs of these powers when we gather them together. Therefore, these people still need to be solved by myself!


    If you can''t unite as one, how can you deal with the separation of the evil Lord, and how can you deal with these constantly powerful forces in the demon kingdom?


    So, these 20 or 30 troublemakers! Must die!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, do you want to kill us? Don''t think that if you cultivate two different pupils, you are really invincible! Hum, you look down on us so much. Let''s go together and kill him! " At this moment, under the roar of the ghost old seven, I saw the 20 or 30 psionic powers, all of a sudden, they all shot together. It means that dozens of energy attacks, almost instantaneously, came towards me!


    To tell you the truth, the attack of these 20 or 30 powers, combined together, is really powerful! At this moment, seeing the energy gathered in front of me, MI Yue and ah Qi''s face changed, and then they were going to do it one after another!


    At this moment, I smile, make a gesture, let rice months a few back: "you don''t have to hand, just a bunch of clowns, I can deal with it!"


    These twenty or thirty powers seem to be numerous, but only a few of them have enough strength. Most of them, although they are in the early days of the heaven stage, have some vanity in their own strength!

 Chapter 1277

    These twenty or thirty powers seem to be numerous, but only a few of them have enough strength. Most of them, although they are in the early days of the heaven stage, have some vanity in their own strength! Say, these 20 or 30, in front of these big team of powers, not even the existence of the elite!


    It''s just like saying that the more incompetent people are, the more powerful they are. Among those powers around, there are some people who are close to the later stage of the heavenly order, but these people are very calm!


    So, in front of 20 or 30, just a group of black sheep!


    "The power of Hunyuan... Different pupil of space!" At this moment, looking at the dozens of energy gathered in front of my eyes, I hummed. The next second, in my eyes, two bright and dark energies erupted. These two energies, like lasers, converged together, forming a new power with incomparable richness in the sky, which diffused a vast atmosphere, Straight towards each other!


    "Boom!" The next moment, this new force, burst out bursts of violent vibration, in the collision to the other side of these dozens of energy convergence force, directly crush it all!


    "Ah! This power...! "


    "Wait a minute, I''m wrong!"


    "No, don''t kill me!"!!! Mr. Jiang Feng, I know it''s wrong... "


    There is almost no doubt that the power of the convergence of different pupils in space smashes all the attacks of the 20 or 30 powers. Just after their own energy is completely smashed, the 20 or 30 powers almost have no consciousness of resistance in a moment. At the moment, they finally realize that I am terrible. All of a sudden, they shout in panic and want to escape!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    The power of the space pupil is almost merciless. In the blink of an eye, it smashes all the 20 or 30 powers!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    "Jiang Feng is much stronger now than when he was in the black market before!"


    "What kind of technique is this? Why do you have such a strong crushing force? "


    "How can...!"


    "What a terrible skill... I''ve been practicing powers for nearly several decades. I''ve never seen such a terrible power before..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people present took a cool breath. At the same time, one by one are also extremely shocked, at the moment are looking at me in shock!


    It''s just a power. It killed 20 or 30 powers instantly. This skill is terrible!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it before..."


    "It seems that the master of Hanhai hall just now said that Jiang Feng is a good leader! It''s not that we have no chance of winning against the evil Lord... "


    "This guy is as terrible as the rumor... No wonder he became the first person wanted in Xingluo hall before..."


    For a moment, those around the powerful powers who didn''t do it were a burst of joy.


    Just now, if I followed those 20 or 30 idiots and rushed out foolishly, now I would come to an end with those dead powers who can''t die any more!


    "It''s terrible... It''s just two days of closing up... I realized the power comparable to the real martial arts realm, and now my strength has reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven order, which is terrible..." the old man of Hanhai, who is standing behind ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, sighs as soon as his eyes are bright and he looks at my figure.


    "The master has become stronger again... Ha ha... Congratulations on the master''s success in closing the door..." at the moment I stood there and felt the energy in my body at the moment when I just used the different pupil of space. Now it''s the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage. Ah Qi can''t help but say it excitedly!


    "Ha ha, as expected, the master is powerful and powerful!" At this moment, Yan Tianjun could not help but sigh! At the moment, he looked at me with adoration. Before, Yan Tianjun thought he had a good understanding. However, since he met me, Yan Tianjun knew what a real genius is!


    And hear the praise of ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, at this moment, I smile, and then slowly glance at these powers in front of me, and then clear my throat!


    "From now on, all of you must obey my orders and attack the headquarters of Xingluo hall together. The purpose is to eliminate those demons and save the current simang land power world. Although I''m from China, what''s going on now is about the comfort of the whole mankind. I hope you can put aside your prejudice. Now! If there are still people who are not convinced, or who are not willing to obey my orders and instructions, they can stand up! " At this moment, after clearing my throat, I opened my mouth slowly, and my eyes swept slowly, looking at all the powers present.


    At this moment, although my voice was not big, it was very clear that it reached everyone''s ears. For a moment, the present powers were stunned, and then they were silent. They looked at each other, but none of them stood up.


    After my strength just now, anyone who is strong at the moment knows that my strength is not the strongest here, and since I have the ability to call these people together, I must have a strong backing. Therefore, if anyone jumps out again, he is no doubt looking for death, either a fool or an idiot


    What''s more, these powers are called here. Most of them are willing to gamble their lives to make contributions to the power world of simang, attack the headquarters of Xingluo hall occupied by the evil demon lord, and eliminate those powerful forces in the demon kingdom!


    Because in the past few days, with the growth of the evil Lord, the whole Simao continent has almost fallen into the chaos of war between human powers and the strength of the demon kingdom. The situation is critical, and there is no time to delay!


    Although some powers do not want to believe that the situation is in such a crisis, after gathering here, they hear the narration of the powers around them. Some people who do not know the situation now also know that the headquarters in Xingluo hall has completely become the devil''s nest, especially the power of the devil''s world under the constant call of the devil''s separation, Continue to remit to Xingluo hall headquarters!


    Now the headquarters of Xingluo hall is not the place that some powers in Simao land yearned for, but is completely shrouded by the power of the demon kingdom! At the same time, under the call of the evil Lord, some magic soldiers and generals are constantly breeding, and their breath is growing with each passing day!


    Therefore, even if these powers can hide from the world, they may get some peace in a short time, but when the power of the evil Lord is fully strengthened, and when the power of the demon Kingdom completely controls the simang continent, these powers will have no place to hide!


    Therefore, the situation of war is unavoidable, and it also makes these powers realize that they can''t stay out of this situation!


    At this moment, after hearing what I said, these powers in front of me, with solemn faces, almost hundreds of pairs of eyes, gathered on me at the same time, waiting for my instructions!


    "Very good!" And I, is a face indifferent stand where, wait for a few seconds, see no one against, this is satisfied with the nod.


    "Master Hanhai, now it''s up to you to talk about the battle plan." Looking at the people in front of me, I have no objection. Now I turn my head and say to the old man standing there!


    Although I am now the leader of the alliance, after all, I don''t know much about the powers of Simao. Although the old man of Hanhai was once one of the twelve leaders of the star hall, he was the best person to deploy the plan because he was calm and accurate!


    "Good!" Hearing what I said, the old man of Hanhai immediately nodded. Then he came to the front of the crowd and began to talk about the plan of attacking the headquarters of Xingluo hall!


    When I was closed, the old man of Hanhai also got the latest information about the headquarters of Xingluo hall through the demon sect. Moreover, he had communicated with Anna for countless times and determined a detailed battle plan!


    At the moment, in front of hundreds of human powers, the old man of Hanhai said the plan slowly!

 Chapter 1278

    This battle plan is very direct, but it''s really simple and effective!


    The presence of the powers, with the big team of the dark demon cult, first pretended to attack the star Luo hall! Attract the attention of those forces in the demon kingdom! At the same time, the second power, as bait, takes the opportunity to enter the headquarters of Xingluo hall from another direction, then pretends that the enemy can''t retreat, and draws part of the power of the demon kingdom from the headquarters of Xingluo hall to another ambush circle set by our demon sect. Then, with the help of the array power of the demon sect, we hang together!


    There are six groups of decoys in total, and the ambush circle is the trapped magic array of the dark demon sect. These trapped magic arrays are jointly organized and maintained by countless elite disciples of the dark demon sect.


    At the same time, in addition to these trapped magic arrays, there are bright arrays controlled by Mi Yue. These combined arrays are interlaced and overlapped with each other, so as to completely strangle the magic power in one time!


    In addition to these luring powers, the rest is the power of main attack!


    The main attack of these forces are all the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage. These powers, estimated, should have more than 200 people. Among these more than 200 people, Hanhai old man organized a large group of 100 people, and the remaining 100 people were scattered into 10 groups of 10 people!


    After following the big team and entering the headquarters of Xingluo hall, these ten member small teams, taking advantage of the confusion caused by those lured teams in Xingluo hall, spread out everywhere, forming a war situation effect of blooming all around!


    And this elite group of 100 people followed me all the way to the headquarters of Xingluo point to find the position of the evil Lord and join forces to encircle him!


    Of course, it''s not enough to rely on these elite groups of 100 people alone. So under Anna''s arrangement, when I control the separation of the evil devil, Anna and Yan Yao will hide and find a chance to separate the evil devil and kill them!


    Of course, the old man of Hanhai doesn''t know about the hiding plan of Anna and Yanyao. This is Anna''s private discussion with me!


    However, despite the plans of Anna and Yan Yao, the previous plans are relatively perfect. Now the old man of Hanhai slowly opens his mouth. After finishing the plan, he takes a deep breath and says with a dignified look: "well, that''s the plan. Do you understand?"


    "I see!" At this moment, hearing Hanhai elder''s words, all the powers present nodded one after another. Then, under the arrangement of Hanhai elder and ah Qi Yan Tianjun, these powers were quickly divided into various groups according to their own strength!


    "Jiang Feng, can''t I follow you to the headquarters of Xingluo hall? I don''t want to be separated from you! " At this moment, when I heard that I wanted to control the light array outside, MI Yue said to me anxiously!


    In MI Yue''s heart, his strength is now very strong, can help me deal with many crises, so I want to help around me!


    "Mi Yue, you have to be obedient. You need to control the Dharma array. Only in this way can you eliminate most of the power in the demon kingdom. This is something that only you can do! If you don''t do that, when I rush into the headquarters of Xingluo hall, there will be a large number of forces in the devil kingdom. At that time, not only can I not find the part of the evil devil, but also I will be surrounded by a large number of demons, and then I will be consumed by life and death! " At this moment, I seriously looked at Mi Yue and said in a gentle tone!


    "This... But..." at this moment, what else did Mi Yue want to say, and I just smile a little, then skillfully put my arms around Mi Yue, and then affectionately kiss her!


    "Well This instant, rice month whole body a stiff, immediately open big eyes, follow the eyes blurred up, a pair of small hands, also followed tightly hugged me.


    At this moment, under the gaze of these hundreds of people, we came to a kiss. Soon, when we were separated, MI Yue''s face was still a little blushing!


    "Mi Yue, just wait for me outside! Don''t you believe in my strength? Ha ha, your husband, I''ve been across several continents, and I haven''t met any real crisis. Do you want to believe me? " At this moment, I smile and whisper.


    "Well!" At the moment, in the face of my tender offensive, MI Yue suddenly turned red and bowed her head and agreed!


    "Jiang Feng..." at this moment, looking at Mi Yue nodding, I''m going to take the person in front of me to start. For a moment, a voice suddenly rings in my ear. It''s Anna''s voice. Now I communicate with me by using secret techniques!


    For a moment, I looked at hundreds of powers in front of me, quietly using the secret technique to transmit sound to the Magic Girl Anna, and said, "Anna, we''ll start right away. You should be ready for it, too!"


    "Yes, that''s what I came to you for! Congratulations, closed door cultivation has improved a lot of strength! " Anna''s voice, continue to say in my ear!


    "At this moment, I secretly laughed. I don''t know why. At this moment, I suddenly thought of the ancient jade medal I had snatched in the dark market controlled by Hades cult!


    Now think about it carefully, when I was the elder of the demon sect, I robbed the final auction, but Anna didn''t react at all! Did she do it on purpose?


    Thinking about it, Anna continued, "well, now that you''re ready, you go first, and then we''ll follow."


    "Well!" I nodded!


    "Be careful!" Anna continued!


    I took a deep breath, continued to use the secret technique to transmit sound, and said: "I know that this attack, I took these powers to break into the headquarters of Xingluo hall as a forward. I hope that the array arranged by the netherworld cult outside can give full play to its power, don''t make any mistakes, in addition, protect Mi Yue for me!"


    "Hee hee, it seems that you are very kind to your woman. OK, I know. I will try my best to protect her from typhoid fever!" Heard my advice, Anna at the moment the opening smile!


    Hearing the other party''s promise, I took a deep breath and looked at those powers waiting in front of me. At the moment, these powers are divided into groups, waiting for my orders!


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, I slowly opened my mouth, and then with the powers in front of me, I went straight to the direction of the headquarters of Xingluo hall!


    Soon, I took these nearly 300 powers with me. After a few hours, I was hundreds of miles away from the headquarters of Xingluo hall!


    Now standing on a mountain, you can see the huge palace group of Xingluo palace from here!


    However, the once majestic and huge palace complex of Xingluo hall is now covered by the black devil''s world atmosphere, which makes people feel uncomfortable and oppressive! Inside and outside the hall of Xingluo, it''s like turning into a magic capital!


    Moreover, not only that, at the moment, in the sky above the huge palaces of Xingluo palace, some monsters from the demon kingdom can be seen. At the moment, many monsters are flying over Xingluo palace with huge black wings!


    "I want to tell you something before I get ready to fight!" At this moment, looking at the star Luo hall headquarters, I took a deep breath, turned and looked at nearly 300 powerful people in front of me, and said slowly.


    Hearing what I said, the nearly three hundred powers were all in a daze, especially when they saw the Xingluo hall in front of them. They were all extremely heavy hearted. When they heard what I said, they were all holding their breath and waiting for my next instructions!


    "Do you see the headquarters of Xingluo hall in front of you? Now this place has been controlled by the power of the devil kingdom. It''s the devil of the devil Kingdom who controls here! Instead of us human powers, you should understand in your heart that they are not the power of human powers, but the power of the demon world. The more powerful the demon, the stronger the power of the demon world! "


    "The reason why the power of the demon world is terrible is that its rank is very high. In short, unless it is a special talent or blood, the power of ordinary people can''t work on the demon!"


    "In a word, you can understand that the demons are the same as your accomplishments. You can''t hurt them at all!" At this moment, I looked at all the powers in front of me and said solemnly!

 Chapter 1279

    Hearing what I said, the nearly 300 powers on the other side were all stunned! These people, a large part of them, haven''t dealt with the power of the devil kingdom. Some of them don''t even know what the so-called devil will look like. At the moment, they are all confused when they hear what I say!


    "What?"


    "How could..."


    "Is the devil so terrible?"


    For a moment, many powers suddenly burst into an uproar, but there are also many powers who have seen the magic generals. At the moment, they don''t show any panic when they hear what I say, because they know how powerful the magic world is!


    "Jiangfeng alliance leader, since those demons are so powerful, then we rashly attack, if we encounter too many demons, we can only wait to die?" At the moment, an old man came forward, did not question the truth of my words, but directly asked.


    Up to now, no one doubts the truth of my words, because my strength is so strong, there is no need to cheat you, and now the most important thing is, how to fight this battle!


    "Time is limited, I can only give you a brief explanation!" At this moment, hearing the old man''s words, I looked at the people in front of me, and then slowly explained.


    "At present, most of the magic soldiers in the headquarters of Xingluo hall are just called down by the magic soldiers in the demon world. However, their strength is suppressed by the power of the boundary of the human world. They have only half of their strength, so it is difficult to show their real ability! So don''t worry! However, according to the information I got, in addition to magic soldiers, there are also many magic generals gathered here! If there are too many magic generals, the situation will be different! The strength of the devil general, even if it is only half, can crush the strong man of the human heaven level! "


    "Magic generals are good at attacking. They have powerful physical bodies and terrible skills. Their evil Qi is very strong and entangles all over their body! Even some demons will be able to change their own shape, some will hide their strength, even if they have a lot of special pupil skills are difficult to see through! And unlike magic soldiers, magic generals have different ways of fighting in different forms! "


    "Magic general, it''s so terrible!" At the moment, hearing what I said, an old man exclaimed with a look of horror.


    "Don''t forget that they are not the existence of our world, but the terrible existence from the demon world, another huge plane world, so it''s not surprising how terrible they exert their power! But don''t worry, they come to the human world to be suppressed by the border forces of the human world! " At the moment, although I was also a little uneasy, but still light tone of the mouth!


    "If these demons are so terrible, and our power can''t hurt them, then we rush into Xingluo point, aren''t we going to die?"


    "Yes, I can''t fight at all!"


    "It''s terrible... It''s not fighting, it''s looking for death!"


    However, my words didn''t seem to have much stabilizing effect. At this moment, many powers immediately backed out. After all, there was a big difference between fighting desperately and actively seeking death!


    "In your present state, it''s more or less dangerous to kill directly! But you don''t have to be afraid, I have already prepared... "At this moment, I slowly said, and then raised my hand, took out a bottle of pills!


    "I refined these pills with the dark power. If I take them, I can resist the dark power for a period of time, and half of the dark power is invalid to your attack!" At this moment, after taking out these pills, I said slowly!


    In the previous closed door practice, I have been thinking about this problem. After all, the power of human powers is too different from the power of the devil Kingdom, so on the basis of refining the heart control pill, I also melt the dark power in my body to produce some pills that can resist the dark power!


    "These pills can resist the dark forces?"


    "Well, after eating it... There really seems to be an energy shield in the Dantian area!"


    "Why? It seems that the alliance leader is really a genius... "


    For a moment, after these powers took the pills I took out with suspicion, they suddenly realized that there was a wall that could resist the power of darkness in their own elixir field, and they were all shocked.


    At the same time, at this moment, many powers look at me more respectfully than before!


    "The effect of this elixir is only three hours. Within three hours, we should do our best. Otherwise, after three hours, the medicine in your body will lose its effect. At that time, it will be very difficult for you to deal with powerful magic generals. Do you understand? So we must do our best, Try to wipe out the power of the demon kingdom in the hall of Xingluo At this moment, I''m extremely serious!


    "I see!"


    After feeling his own elixir field and having a shield that can resist the power of darkness, the powers on the scene immediately gained confidence. At the moment, hearing what I said, they all cried excitedly.


    "Good. Let''s start now." After hearing the answers, I took a deep breath, and then made sure that every psionic had taken my pills. At this moment, I waved my hand. The next moment, in front of me, these psionic were divided into groups according to our previous arrangement, and then began to act!


    Soon, these 300 powers, under my deployment, went straight to the direction of Xingluo hall, and then more than 100 of them, when they were close to the main hall of Xingluo hall, quickly dispersed, formed a small team, and then scattered to several directions of Xingluo hall.


    And at this moment, the great forces of the dark demon sect also felt it quickly, and quickly arranged the hanging array around the Xingluo hall!


    And I, is leading more than 100 powers strong, quietly close to the main gate of Xingluo hall, waiting for the best time to enter!


    For a moment, the feint powers launched an attack just in front of the main gate of Xingluo hall. They immediately collided with the feint powers and broke out a fierce battle. After a lot of bombardment and explosion, they heard the movement outside and the magic power inside Xingluo hall, At the moment, countless magic soldiers and generals burst out and rushed to the front door of Xingluo hall!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this moment, under my secret command, the elite teams who sneaked into the Xingluo hall for training now entered the interior of the Xingluo hall, and soon fierce fighting broke out in six places!


    For a moment, the headquarters of Xingluo hall was full of the sound of energy collision, and the fire spread all at once! Seeing this scene, I was almost speechless excited!


    At this time, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, who were lurking in the dark with me, felt the fighting cries around them. They were all ready to move one by one. Obviously, they couldn''t bear it!


    "Don''t worry..." see two people ready to move, I secretly take a breath, tone light said: "wait for you to fight!"


    "Yes, master!" Hearing what I said, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun took a deep breath, calmed down, and then closely observed the situation in front of them!


    Our goal is to find the part of the evil Lord directly, not to fight with these evil soldiers and evil generals!


    So, we have to wait until the war situation here, when it is white hot, when those magic generals and magic soldiers are entangled and unable to separate themselves, make the final surprise attack! In this way, there won''t be too many helpers around the evil Lord!


    For a moment, I secretly waited for the opportunity, and saw that the group of powers who made feint divided into several groups at the moment. After rushing into the Xingluo hall, they soon lost dozens of them, and only half of the rest turned back from inside!


    However, many of these powers have been seriously injured!


    Obviously, this feint team, with the largest number of people, successfully attracted most of the magic power gathered in Xingluo hall, but the number of people lost was also large. Seeing this scene, I was very surprised!


    Sure enough, it is the headquarters of the evil Lord. The power of the devil kingdom is terrible!

 Chapter 1280

    At this moment, not only did I feel a little surprised, but after the feigned powers turned back and rushed out, many people showed fear, and some people wanted to escape.


    "Everybody, I know what you think! But I want to tell you something! Now, we have gathered so many powers here, almost the strongest powers in Simao! If there is no way to eliminate these demons now, it will be even more impossible in the future! And you are not stupid, feel the smell of those demons, you will know, even if you run away, one day when these demons kill you in front of what will happen! " At this moment, when I saw that some of the feint powers wanted to escape, I immediately used the secret technique to transmit sound and said in the ears of these powers!


    After hearing my words, many of the powers felt the power of these demons and changed their color slightly. Then, after my encouragement, they nodded silently. Because what I said is right. If the powerful demon power contained in the Xingluo temple is not eliminated at this moment, I''m afraid that the whole Simao continent will fall soon!


    Got it! At this moment, I saw that the feint group, which was about to break up, suddenly gathered together again, and then scattered several groups to rush towards several directions outside the Xingluo hall!


    At this moment, the demons who followed the feint attack team rushed out, and now they divided into several teams. They kept on chasing after each other, and soon they were led into the trapped demons array arranged by the outer Hades cult!


    For a moment, after the trapped magic array was touched, accompanied by the screams of the magic soldiers, behind the five groups of retreating meteorite strongmen, a series of fierce explosions sounded everywhere.


    "Up At this moment, looking at Mi Yue, who is not far away, controlling the bright array, cooperating with the dark demon sect to strangle those trapped magic soldiers, and looking at the Magic Girl Anna, who is guarding by Mi Yue''s side, I feel a little relieved at the moment. Then I turn my head and shout in the direction of the deepest Hall of Xingluo hall, taking ah Qi and the elite group of powers behind Yan Tianjun, Quickly soared into the air, directly killed in!


    The biggest Hall of Xingluo hall! Now is my only goal!


    Because I realize that the evil Lord is in this big spot at the moment!


    "Boom!" Almost between breathing, I took hundreds of powers to the biggest hall in the center of Xingluo hall!


    "Damned human beings!"!!! Go to hell! " However, as soon as I stepped into the square in front of the hall, a terrible demon with tens of meters directly penetrated from the eaves outside the hall. For a moment, countless black tentacles with sharp spines attacked us!


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, many of the powers who followed me suddenly turned pale, because before the devil''s hand, they didn''t realize that the devil was hiding in the hall, and the power of the devil''s kingdom was so strong!


    "Hum!" However, when I saw the huge demon in front of me, I snorted with disdain. The demon looked very big. However, the power of its own demon kingdom was not as terrible as I imagined. It was suspected that it was a kind of vanity situation. Therefore, I took the hand directly and impolitely!


    "Dark sword At this moment, when I raised my hand directly, I condensed a dark sword meaning. At the moment when the dark sword meaning appeared, under my control, I directly shot at the troll of the other side. In a flash, almost in the blink of an eye, the dark sword meaning shot through the troll''s head!


    "Ouch, ouch!" For a moment, the troll suddenly screamed, the whole body directly collapsed, almost a hit!


    "Roar, roar!" However, at the moment when the troll was defeated by me, at this moment, the dying roar of the troll immediately attracted other demons around. For a moment, with the roar of many demons, hundreds of black demons emerged around. They were some magic soldiers guarding here. Now they rushed towards us quickly!


    "Do it!" Looking at these magic soldiers in front of me, I said directly, the next second, these powers behind me, after being stunned, immediately rushed together with each other!


    The fierce fighting broke out immediately!


    Because before, I gave these people pills to resist the power of darkness, so in the face of the attack of these magic soldiers, these powers can easily deal with!


    Soon, after killing several magic soldiers who rushed in front of me, I immediately called ah Qi and Yan Tianjun beside me, and then rushed to the hall in front of me!


    "Ha ha... I admire you for your courage. Just a few people dare to come here to die. If you want to disturb your master, ask me first to see if you have any strength!" At this moment, I rushed to the front door of the hall. Suddenly, a dark breath suddenly blocked my eyes. At the next moment, the dark breath quickly formed!


    He is a magic general!


    And the power of this magic general is almost the same as that of the three magic general leaders I met before, and even stronger!


    This demon, obviously, is the demon general who specially guards this hall. It can be regarded as the level of bodyguard of the evil demon lord!


    For a moment, I stood still. Looking at the demon general in front of me, I found that the demon general''s body shape was similar to that of human beings, not particularly tall. However, he was covered with black armor, his hands were covered with black scales, just like dragon claws, and there was a tail full of black scales behind him, and on his head there were two horns like dragon horns!


    The demon general in front of him is obviously a guy who has both offensive and defensive abilities. His defense is not only strong, but his attack is also terrible!


    Seeing this demon general, my face almost sank, because the demon general guarding the hall is much stronger than I met before. Especially when I feel the power of the demon kingdom in his body, my strength has improved a lot, but I dare not do it rashly!


    "Let me take care of him!" However, just as I was thinking about how to solve the problem quickly, behind me, an old man in the middle of the heaven stage was talking excitedly. Before I saw that I was almost a sword move and killed a huge demon, the old man was full of confidence in his strength in the middle of the heaven stage!


    It seems that... These demons are not as strong as they thought before?


    "Don''t be impulsive!" However, looking at the old man, he rushed directly, and I immediately yelled. However, the old man''s speed was too fast. As soon as my voice fell, he had rushed to the devil general!


    "Thunderbolt!" At this moment, the old man in the middle of the heaven stage, in front of the Magic general, immediately put out a trident of energy magic. The Trident broke through the air and turned into a terrible thunder stab. Almost in the blink of an eye, he killed the Magic general!


    "Pa!" However, the next second, under the astonished eyes of several powers behind me, the elder of the middle stage of the heaven stage, who tried his best to strike, was actually held up by the devil''s left hand with only two magic fingers!


    This magic general, it seems that some of the strong abnormal 1


    At this moment, the old man in the middle of the sky stage was also completely shocked and suspended in the air. Now he was completely stunned!


    How is that possible?


    "Ha ha, is that the power of human beings?" At this moment, the Magic general in front of him, holding the Trident flying in front of him, said calmly, as if the old man''s all-out strike was just a child''s embroidery needle!


    "No... no way!" At this moment, the old man in the middle of the heaven stage suddenly collapsed. After decades of hard training, he was proud of his strongest stab, which was blocked so easily by the other side!


    "It''s not like this. Let me teach you what a real stab is!" At this moment, the demon general in front of him laughed, and then his body flashed, just like a black light penetrating the body of the old man in the middle of the heavenly stage!

 Chapter 1281

    "Bang!" For a moment, the old man in the middle of the heaven stage was transformed into a black streamer by the Magic general in a flash, which broke down into a blood mist and scattered around!


    Unexpectedly, the direct second killed!


    The devil will kill the psionic in the middle of the human heaven stage! It''s just like playing!


    Seeing this scene, the powers behind me almost took a breath!


    It''s so strong!


    "Damn it, this is not a magic general at all, but a more powerful existence than a magic general. Does the evil Lord summon a more powerful existence than a magic general in the demon world?" At this moment, my face almost changed!


    After feeling the strength of this guy in front of you, it''s more terrible than Magic general! It''s not the strength of those magic generals I met before, but a stronger and more abnormal existence!


    Seems to be second only to the existence of the devil!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to guess. This seat is not a magic general at all, but one of the five magic envoys who sit down the evil Lord! If I''m here, you don''t want to meet the evil Lord. Ha ha, let''s die! " At this moment, the guy in front of us, after exposing himself, sneered at us coldly!


    "Damn it, you can''t hurt him. Hurry to use the five elements array!" At this moment, when I learned the identity of the other party, it was not the Magic general, but one of the five magic envoys who sat down the evil Lord. I immediately yelled at several people behind me!


    Hearing my words, dozens of powers behind me changed color slightly, but soon they moved together! For a moment, a five-star Dharma array was immediately put into operation, and then these powers were protected!


    In the previous deployment, when I organized these powers into groups, I also specially taught them some protective array in crisis! These arrays need several people to work together!


    Moreover, these Yin en people have different cultivation abilities, so the combined array will have different energy convergence, thus forming a different force array!


    Depending on this array, you can resist the powerful power of the demon kingdom! But I don''t know how long it will last!


    "Well?" For a moment, when the formation of the five elements array behind me, one of the five magic envoys in front of me was stunned. I found that dozens of human powers in front of me were breathing and formed a strange array! And this array, its own magic power, can''t penetrate in a short time.


    Not only that, in front of the array, but also with a strong crushing force!


    "Boom!" Just when the magic envoy was competing with the five elements array, I directly showed my dark sword idea in this instant! And then toward the eyes of the magic, whistling away!


    "Very strong sword spirit, boy. So young, you have such a strong sword spirit. It seems that you are the human boy that the Demon Lord said before!" At this moment, he felt the power of the dark sword. The devil made his face sink, and immediately with a little ferocious murderous spirit, he growled.


    Before that, when he sent the evil generals to all parts of Simao to wipe out the human powers and seize the treasures of the sub Hall of Xingluo hall, he told the evil generals that if they met Jiang Feng, they must be killed! Because there are too many demons who died in my hands before!


    Not only that, but also I have captured some of the magic keys that the magic generals can not easily obtain!


    And when the evil Lord sent out these secret orders, the guy in front of him, one of the five evil envoys, was on the side!


    So at this moment, seeing my dark sword, the demon envoy immediately recognized that the boy in front of me was the human boy, Jiang Feng, who regarded the evil devil as a thorn in his eye!


    "Good! It''s me, hehe, but now I don''t need you to go to me. I''m here myself, and now you can die too! " At this moment, my face was very gloomy. With a cold hum, I raised my hand and suddenly burst out stronger energy towards the dark sword which was flying away by the demon in front of me!


    "The sword of darkness, the sword of breaking the sky!" At this moment, as I whispered, the black sword constantly gathered the dark power around. That was the dark power of the magic soldiers'' energy after their death. Now they were all gathered together by the dark sword. Then they doubled their speed again and killed the magic envoys in front of them!


    "Dark sword?" For a moment, I felt the strength of the dark sword. The magic emissary''s face flashed a trace of panic, but soon turned into a desperate madness!


    "Hum, you think that if you can gather the dark power of our demon Kingdom, you can kill me? you must be dreaming! Boom At this moment, between breathing, the body shape of the magic emissary soared ten times, and the powerful and terrible power of the magic Qi burst out. Then the next moment, the magic transformed the body into a huge sharp thorn, directly stabbing me and the people behind me!


    "Boom!" The next moment, the dark sword meaning and the sharp stab of the magic make directly hit together!


    "Poof At this moment, the dark sword idea was pierced by countless cracks in an instant, but the dark sword idea still tore the spines of the demon envoy and penetrated the body of the demon envoy directly!


    "Ah For a moment, the emissary screamed, and his body was torn out of a huge hole. After the powerful dark sword was intended to break, it turned into numerous cracks, but it did not break. Instead, it spread all over the emissary''s body, as if with spirit, trying to tear the emissary apart!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really strong, but it''s a pity... Your cultivation is not enough. You can''t kill me at all! " At the moment, I see the evil emissary in front of me, after urging his own energy and slowly crushing and collapsing the fragments of the dark sword, roaring at me!


    Seeing this scene, I can''t express my surprise. If I were a magic general, I would be fatally attacked by my dark sword, and I would not die or be disabled. However, the defense of this magic envoy is so strong! Although it was badly damaged, it was not fatal!


    "Hum, if you can''t kill with one sword, try some more swords!" At the moment, I''m also a little angry. Mad, a demon envoy can''t do it. How can I deal with the separation of the evil demon?


    For a moment, driven by me, the dark sword idea reappeared. Immediately after the dark sword idea, there were several other sword ideas, including the bright sword idea, the flying fairy sword idea, and even the dark sword idea which was finally formed by my fusion! A couple of sword ideas, like flying stars in a row, half of them shot at the magic in front of them!


    "Go to hell!" However, seeing the scene in front of him, the magic emissary didn''t have the slightest fright. On the contrary, he gave a more ferocious laugh, and then his whole body turned into dozens of huge black spikes, directly killing me and the powers behind me!


    Seeing this scene, I immediately realized that the emissary didn''t intend to kill me, because seeing that I could use so much sword, he knew that he couldn''t kill me at all, but he could easily crush those powers behind me!


    "Damn it Thinking of this, I saw that almost all the black spikes of the magic emissary were flying towards the powers behind me. At this moment, the dark sword of the controller suddenly smashed one of the black spikes!


    The next moment, under my control, the other swords also bombarded those black spikes one after another! Almost instantaneously, most of the black spikes were smashed directly by several swords!


    But even so, there are still a few black spikes, instantly killed a few powers behind me!


    "Boom!" These strong meteorites reacted very quickly, and learned the lesson of the old man in the middle of the previous day. In this flash of lightning, they immediately combined their strength to strengthen the five elements array. For a moment, the black spikes bombarded the five elements array. After a loud bang, the black spikes were immediately blocked!


    Then, the black spikes in the five elements array were shaken out by the five elements array, and the five elements array also showed some signs of fragmentation!

 Chapter 1282

    And at this time, I have a few sword intention, after the first, toward these will be broken black spikes bombardment and go!


    "Bang bang!" Next, the roar continued to ring, and more than a dozen black spikes were smashed instantly. However, the fragments of the black spikes still broke through the cracks of the array of five elements and wounded several powers!


    One of the more powers was unlucky. Although he united the five elements array to block the black spikes, when the five elements array appeared cracks, he could not escape the fragments of the black spikes. He was hit by a fragmented fragment and directly exploded his head!


    "What a terrible power..."


    "This guy, obviously seriously injured, has such terrible power..."


    "It''s cruel..."


    For a moment, seeing this scene, those who escaped this disaster were all frightened! You know, most of the black spikes were killed by me, and this demon envoy was obviously hit by my terrible black sword meaning before, but he could still make such a powerful attack!


    At this moment, if I didn''t show so much sword intention to smash those black spikes, I''m afraid these people will die!


    However, in the moment when everyone was still in fear, I saw several sword intentions. After smashing the black spikes of the magic emissary, they almost roared past, leaving no dregs of the magic emissary''s bombardment!


    Even, the magic envoy didn''t have time to say the last word!


    And I, after exerting so much sword spirit at one time, also took a deep breath at the moment, operated the two elixir fields in my body, quickly fused the two energies, separated them, and soon the energy returned to the incomparably full state!


    However, with the rapid recovery of my energy, the powers around me are different. At the moment, many of them have been severely damaged. Obviously, they will not continue to fight with me!


    "If the injury is too serious, take it back! Don''t go on and die! " At this moment, I slowly scan a circle, let a few injured, temporarily retreat to the outside!


    "Damn, I underestimated these demons..."


    "It''s a pity... I can''t continue to fight..."


    "This is my magic weapon and elixir for increasing energy. I''ll give you the rest, please!"


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed. Simao depends on you!"


    At this moment, several seriously injured powers were extremely embarrassed to hear what I said, and they knew that they were just a burden to stay. Then they whispered a few words, took out some combat objects to other powers, and then turned to retreat.


    At this moment, the other powers fighting hard in the back will also kill the magic soldiers coming out of the surroundings. They are gathering around me now!


    Now outside the hall, the powerful magic emissary who was guarding had been killed by me, so those magic soldiers who were guarding outside had no courage to resist, and those who were not killed fled in a hurry!


    "Well, the evil Lord is inside. If you are not afraid of death, you will rush in with me!" At this moment, I was very excited and drank to the powers around me.


    "Kill


    For a moment, nearly a hundred powers are drinking together. At this moment, a wave of heroic spirit is spreading around. The other powers fighting in the periphery are boiling with blood!


    The devil, originally a very powerful existence, is the existence that the human powers can''t resist, but even if we can''t fight it, we can''t let these evil demons run rampant in the human world. Even if we die in battle, we have to play out the backbone of the human powers!


    The next moment, under my leadership, nearly a hundred powers rushed into the hall in front of me almost instantly! The moment I went in, I saw the scene in front of me, and my breath was dignified!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Jiang Feng!" At this moment, after I went in, a voice came, and I saw a figure sitting on the throne of the main hall. It was the separation of the evil devil. But at this moment, the separation of the evil devil, whether in breath or form, had a very different change from before!


    It seems stronger!


    At this time, the evil Lord''s body is as black as ink. It seems to be dyed with red lines. There are several huge magic totems on the chest, just like huge tattoos, and the head has two long black horns!


    And after the separation of the evil devil, there are two spines like wings swaying from the void! At this moment, the evil devil''s body is separated, and the whole body is emitting a terrible and deep atmosphere!


    On the two sides of the evil Lord''s body, there are two powerful magic envoys! The reason why I think this is a magic emissary is that the fighting power and breath of every one in front of me are much stronger than those demons I met before!


    "General evil Lord, I didn''t expect that I would fight you. Hehe, most of the powers in Simao are gathered here today. You are finished!" At the moment, I look indifferent looking at the evil devil, tone slowly said, but the heart at the moment or some unspeakable uneasiness!


    Speaking of it, after occupying Ji Qianqiu''s body, the evil Lord in front of me at the moment still retains a trace of Ji Qianqiu''s appearance. However, the whole breath is no longer human. It''s just the breath of the devil kingdom!


    "Jiang Feng, I feel different from other human powers in you. You are a special person. You have a strong independent will! I appreciate you very much. Ha ha, I killed a few of my magic generals with one person''s strength before. That''s good. In that case, it''s better to join our magic army! In front of this continent, I just want to get something. If you help me, I will get it faster! When the things are in my hands, the human continent in front of me belongs to you! How about it? " At this moment, will evil devil Zun''s separation, at the moment eyes slowly looking at me, tone light mouth!


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I''m afraid that when you get that thing, you will kill all the powers in this continent. Ha ha, only one continent without powers will be left for me? What''s the use of being the master here? Do you think I''m a fool? " At this moment, I ha ha a smile, very disdainful mouth said!


    And at this moment, I also realized that the evil Lord in front of me, who said to get that thing, must be the thing Yan Yao said to seal in the underground of Xingluo hall!


    But this thing, in front of the evil devil, seems to have no ability to open!


    So now the evil Lord will need the key of the spirit treasure in the sub Hall of Xingluo hall! Unfortunately, I got a lot of these 12 pieces of keys! This will evil devil Zun is not complete!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a great honor for those human ants to devote their lives to our great plan! However, even if there are no powers in this continent, there are still many things, such as natural materials and land treasures, which do not affect your cultivation and enhance your strength! Boy, you are a man who does great things, and there are women''s benevolence. Ha ha, it''s so funny. Don''t forget that you were wanted by the powers of this continent before. What''s the matter? Now you''re protecting them? " At this moment, the separation of the evil devil, at this moment is also a laugh, seems to answer me is disdain, tone also some sarcasm!


    "Hum, no matter how we fight among human powers, we are all human beings, but you are not the same. You are demons, which are essentially different from us. If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. I will not cooperate with you!" Listening to the irony of separating the evil demon, I sneered and didn''t hesitate to speak!


    Hear my words, will evil evil devil Zun''s cent body, the facial expression suddenly gloomy come down, a pair of twinkle the eye son of blood light, at the moment tightly stare at me.


    "So you have to fight against this demon? Hehe, your strength, in the previous several battles, I have understood very clearly, it is nothing more than several kinds of sword meaning. Although powerful, I still don''t pay attention to you. Hum, Jiang Feng, I know your cards very well, and I also know your sword meaning very well. Do you think you can really defeat me? What ignorance and arrogance For a time, quietly looked at me a few seconds later, the evil devil''s separation, tone cold mouth, seems to give me the last chance!

 Chapter 1283

    "Ha ha, can I beat you, but how can I know if I don''t fight?" This moment, I took a deep breath, and then the tone of light mouth!


    "Well, I appreciate your attitude of death. Since you want to die, the devil will help you!" Hear my words, will evil devil Zun sneer, then slowly raised his hand, this moment, see from behind him, slowly emerged four figures!


    "You are summoned down, the strength also recovers bad, in front of this boy, handed over to you!" After the four figures came out, they opened their mouths slowly!


    "Yes, Lord demon!"


    For a time, those figures slowly opened their mouths, and the next second, they directly locked their eyes on me!


    "You don''t need the devil to deal with a little guy like you!"


    "That''s right. We have more than enough to deal with you!"


    "Hahaha, it''s just a human mole ant, even if it''s in the later stage of heaven stage! Let''s see how we can deal with you! "


    For a moment, after the four figures came slowly in front of me, they looked at me and opened their mouths! And one of them, is a graceful woman figure, and the body filled with breath, also let me some familiar!


    Seems to have seen it somewhere!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the human boy had become so strong in less than a year... Moreover, the longer it was, the more delicious it was. The people who looked at it didn''t want to kill you!" At this moment, in the four figures, slowly surrounded me, one of the slim figure, suddenly the tone is very sweet to say!


    Hearing what the other party said, I was shocked, and immediately thought that the magic emissary in front of me seemed to be the woman who led several demons in the underground spiritual vein of the royal hunting ground in Haotian continent. After the Apocalypse emperor was demonized, the woman disappeared!


    It turned out that she was one of the five evil envoys under the evil Lord. No wonder the demons passed down at that time were so respectful to her!


    It seems that the evil Lord began to plan to come to the human world a year ago. Now Simao is almost full of demons. I don''t know what happened to Huaxia and Haotian! It seems that we should solve the separation of the evil Lord as soon as possible, and then go back to China as soon as possible!


    In my heart, at this moment, I saw the female demon emissary in front of me. She was very charming and moving. However, her form was not human. Her body was full of black spines, especially the blood pupil in her eyes. She had completely lost her human posture. The way she spoke to me now was not only uninteresting, On the contrary, it makes people feel speechless disgust!


    "Five magic envoys?" At the moment, seeing the female demon envoy in front of me and her three companions, I immediately became cautious!


    "It seems that you went to Haotian to find the treasure for your master? Damn, it seems that you have been planning for a long time! " At the moment, I look cold and stern, looking at the female devil in front of me and say!


    "Ha ha, you''re right! When I met you in the underground spiritual vein of Haotian continent, I thought you had a good constitution and a good body. Unfortunately, our plan failed because of inadequate preparation at that time. Moreover, the human emperor, who was demonized by us, was also controlled by you, But it''s a big trouble for us, Lord mozun. However, it''s also my dereliction of duty... But it''s not too late. If I kill you here now, I can make up for it! Hee hee At this moment, in front of the female devil, ha ha a smile, casually said.


    It seems that in her eyes, killing me is a very easy thing!


    "Jiang Feng, let you escape a disaster before, also destroyed my plan, now see what ability you have..." see my look dignified, at this moment this female demon emissary continues to say!


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him now!" At this moment, another magic emissary, who could not wait, hummed coldly at the moment, and showed the power of the demon kingdom all over his body. Then he saw that his whole body was immediately wrapped by flames. At the next moment, the black and red flames burst out and rushed directly at me!


    "Don''t underestimate this boy. He was outside before and killed a magic emissary. Don''t relax your vigilance!" At this moment, sitting there quietly looking at the situation of the evil devil''s separation, at the moment the tone slowly open!


    Hearing the words of the evil demon master, the four evil envoys all nodded secretly, and they were on guard against each other!


    At this moment, some magic generals and magic soldiers rushed in from the outside. Ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and nearly a hundred powers who followed me rushed in immediately and formed a group with those magic generals and magic soldiers!


    "Jiang Feng, none of these people you brought in can leave. Now let me see what cards you have!" At this moment, all the people who saw me were restrained. At the moment, the evil devil was smiling insidiously!


    "Ha ha, I have too many cards!" At this moment, I said coldly, and then cast a bright shield to directly resist the fire bombardment of the magic emissary!


    "Ha ha... I can resist the power of Moyan. It''s very good! But no matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the power of demon Kingdom, human boy! Ha ha ha At this moment, seeing my bright shield, the enchanted emissary in front of me laughed wildly, followed by a slightly ferocious whisper.


    ¡±Sure enough, the fire of the demon world is different from that of the human world At this moment, I felt the burning Moyan of the light shield. I took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for my deep cultivation of the power of light, I was afraid that the Dantian would be burned by this Moyan at the moment!


    It seems that the fire of the demon world is different from that of the human world. When the fire of the human world hits the target, it is directly burned up. However, the fire of the demon world, like these demons, has a kind of magic. Sometimes it does not directly kill the target, but can erode the body of the psionic, and constantly torture the spirit of the human!


    "The fire in the demon world is really strong, but I am also good at using fire. Let''s have a competition, whose fire power is stronger!" At this moment, I gave a cold smile and directly exerted the power of the holy fire in the secret code of light!


    Almost instantaneously, the bright breath before me changed directly!


    "Let you see the power of the holy fire in my human race!" At this moment, I almost said it coldly!


    "No matter what power it is, it''s human power after all. It''s no match for this demon''s Moyan!" Hearing what I said, the magic emissary in front of him just laughed and roared. From his body, a huge black red flame monster suddenly appeared!


    Is also inhabits in this evil to make in vivo''s evil inflammation!


    "Hiss! Hiss!" At this moment, we can see that a snake of fire suddenly appears between breathing, and it emits a very terrible breath!


    Most of the flames in the demon world can be transformed into various postures, and have a certain magic. According to the human point of view, they are spiritual! So it''s terrible! Moreover, the fire of the demon world will not disappear easily. If it is burned and intruded into the body, these demons will remain in the body all the time. Unless the corresponding means are used, it will exist for a long time!


    And be invaded by these evil phlogists in the body, and stay too long, be invaded by evil phlogists, will suffer the torture of life is not like death!


    "Go to hell! Man''s son of a bitch At this moment, the magic emissary in front of him waved his hand in the roar, and saw the flame snake in front of him, which grew to tens of meters between breathing, rolling directly towards me!


    At this moment, the black red flame of the fire snake, like a poison, diffused around me!


    Seeing this scene, all the people around me were shocked. At the moment, I also know that once they are infected with the flame, if they don''t die, they will be eroded by it and suffer for countless years. If they can''t bear it, they will die miserably!

 Chapter 1284

    Seeing this scene, all the people around me were shocked. At the moment, I also know that once they are infected with the flame, if they don''t die, they will be eroded by it and suffer for countless years. If they can''t bear it, they will die miserably!


    In front of this black red evil inflammation, just like a poisonous snake, extremely vicious!


    To deal with this kind of evil fire, the dark sword and even the dark power can''t be used. We can only rely on the pure light power and the holy fire power!


    So at this moment, without hesitation, I directly urged the power of light in my body, and performed the holy fire skill that I had never performed in the secret code of light!


    "The power of light, holy flame!"¡° At this moment, after stimulating the power of light in my body, I put my hands together. For a moment, when my hands gathered the power of light, a red flame was condensed by me!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw in the center between my hands, a red flame only the size of rice grains was suspended. However, such a red flame gave people a kind of illusory feeling, but at the same time, it sent out bursts of terrible flame power shining everywhere!


    "Shengyan explosion" At this moment, sitting on the throne and watching the battle quietly, the evil devil separated himself. At the moment, I saw the power of the holy fire condensed from me. At the moment, I suddenly looked dignified, and at the same time, I was whispering!


    And in front of me that evil make, see this scene at the moment, also Leng next!


    And in this moment when the devil was stunned, the dark red fire of the evil world that was about to envelop me at the moment touched the power of the holy fire from the palm of my hand. It was like ice and snow meeting the sun, melting away in an instant!


    And the next second, after dispelling the fire of the other party''s dark red demon realm, the power of the holy fire slowly diffused from the palm of my hand, immediately covered the body of the magic emissary. Almost in the blink of an eye, the power of the holy fire carried endless burning power to burn the body of the magic emissary!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "What is the power of fire?"


    "Damn it


    Almost at the same time, the other three magic envoys were also affected at the moment, almost affected by the power of the holy fire, and their bodies began to burn. For a moment, these magic envoys all cried out in horror, and then struggled desperately!


    Hum, does mad dare to play with me? I don''t know one of my identities is the leader of the holy fire cult?


    At this moment, looking at the four demons in front of me, I felt very comfortable. However, I realized that although I could crush each other, the other one was more powerful than the demons. I couldn''t kill him with the shengyanbao!


    Sure enough, just after I realized this, the magic envoys in front of me displayed their own seeing ability while struggling in confusion!


    "Endless abyss!" At this moment, I saw one of the magic envoys, between waving, burst out endless black mud, trying to swallow me and the little flame in my palm!


    "Black no war world!" And another magic emissary broke out his own power in an instant. He saw that under his urging, the dark power in his body suddenly turned into thousands of black spikes, and rushed towards me like a tide!


    "Troll battle body!" At the same time, the third magic emissary roared. In the roar, his body directly incarnated into a giant stone giant, waving a giant fist and falling towards me!


    Jiang Feng!!! You can''t win. If you regret it now, it''s too late! " For a moment, at the moment when the three magic envoys attacked me at the same time, the female magic envoys also locked their eyes tightly on me, and the voice of the spy was shouting!


    "Ha ha, if you want me to be the running dog of the demon world, you are delusional!" At this moment, hearing the words of the female demon envoy, I immediately gave a cold hum. At the next moment, I directly burst out all the power of the holy fire in the palm of my hand!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the rice sized flame in my palm, driven by my full strength, directly erupted into a hot glow like the sun. At the next moment, it was like a hot sun, directly wrapped me up, and burst out an irresistible terrible force!


    At this moment, we can see that the black mud of the magic emissary evaporates instantly, the thorns of a magic emissary burn directly to ashes, and the huge body of the magic emissary melts rapidly, and even the skin of the whole body is instantly burned to black charcoal!


    At this moment, the sun like glowing brilliance was formed. After smashing the attack of the four magic envoys, they were enveloped one by one!


    To tell you the truth, this move is very dangerous for me, because the power of light of the first elixir in my body is almost inspired by me, which is all the power of a human power in the later stage of heaven!


    However, although all the four magic envoys were crushed, they were not killed directly!


    "Lord demon, help us However, at this moment, the four envoys were crushed by me, although they were not dead, but as long as they could not eliminate the power of the holy fire, they were still very dangerous. So at this moment, the four envoys were trying their best to resist the power of the holy fire. At the same time, they were crying for help to the evil devil!


    At this moment, if you don''t do it again, you will be burned alive by me!


    However, at this moment, I heard four subordinates asking for help, and the evil Lord''s separation sitting there did not move at the moment. Instead, I watched quietly, with a cold look on my face!


    "Hum, a group of rubbish, call you down, a few hands, but can''t resist a human boy, what do I want you to do?" Silent for a few seconds, will evil evil devil Zun direct cold mouth!


    And after he said these words, I directly urged the maximum energy, and saw that the four magic envoys, in constant screams, were burned to ashes at last!


    "Hoo..." and I urge energy. After this move, I look very pale at the moment. What''s more, the power of light I urge is too much, which has exceeded the load of my first Dantian. At the moment, the power of light has been exhausted!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, it''s amazing that a human being can exert such a powerful power of the holy fire. Unfortunately, even if you kill my four incompetent subordinates, your power is exhausted. How can you continue to fight with me under such circumstances? With fists? Ha ha At this moment, I felt that the power of light in my body was exhausted. At this moment, I separated the evil demon and got up slowly. Then a pair of eyes looked at me with sarcastic meaning and said!


    "Ha ha...!" When I heard the irony of the evil devil, I laughed. At the moment, I was thinking about whether the evil devil was hiding his position!


    If Yanyao doesn''t arrive in time, I will be suspended this time!


    "Ha ha, but you''re really weird. You''ve exhausted all the energy in your body, and you haven''t been badly hurt? I''m really interested. Maybe your constitution is what I need most! Ha ha At this moment, will evil demon Zun tightly stare at me, the tone is very cold say!


    Crouch, this guy wants to take over my body?


    "Hoo..." at this moment, I directly took a deep breath, and then secretly took out a few pills and took them. Next, without the power of light, I could only exert the power of darkness. I hope that before my power of light recovers, the devil can find the right time to do it!


    But what makes me depressed at the moment is that in the surrounding war situation, I didn''t feel the existence of Yan yaomozun at all!


    As I said before, I tried to restrain the separation of the evil Lord on the surface, while the evil Lord Yan Yao sneaked in quietly. At the critical moment, he would kill the evil Lord!


    But at this time, it seems that Yanyao did not come in according to the previous agreement. Did he encounter something unexpected?


    For a moment, thinking of these, I suddenly feel a little bad in my heart!


    Just as I was thinking about this, some magic soldiers and generals emerged from the throne of the evil Lord in front of me. Those powerful generals were stunned when they saw the corpses of several magic envoys in front of me, and then they would rush on!


    "You step back!" When these evil generals were ready to fight me, at this moment, they slowly opened the mouth of the evil Lord, and at the same time, a terrible force of evil Qi burst out, which locked me in!

 Chapter 1285

    At this moment, the evil Lord slowly opened his mouth, and at the same time, a terrible force of evil Qi burst out, which locked me in!


    "Lord mozun, this human boy, it''s up to us first..." at this moment, hearing the words of the evil mozun, one of the demons bowed down and said.


    "No, this boy''s strength is too evil. I underestimated him before. Several evil envoys have been sacrificed. We can''t lose the evil general any more, otherwise our plan of summoning the evil army will be seriously delayed! It was originally a month later, thousands of demons would come. Now, after being destroyed by this boy, many demons will be lost. It seems that this plan will be delayed until a month later... If you are also killed, then my plan will be in vain... It seems that let me do it myself, as long as I kill this boy and other human powers, It''s not enough to be afraid of! " At this moment, will evil demon Zun, a pair of eyes tightly looking at me, the tone is very low say!


    Although before, when some demons were going to be killed, the evil Lord Jiang felt my strength change, but he only knew that I had a strong sword intention, but he didn''t expect that I even practiced the powerful power of the holy fire of the bright secret Scripture. You know, the power of the holy fire of the holy fire sect is not afraid of any demons in the demon world when I reach the highest level of cultivation, This made the evil Lord never think of it!


    So, just now, because I despised my enemies and some of my magic envoys, they were all hanged by the power of the holy fire. However, after I exerted such a powerful power of the holy fire, I just exhausted my energy, but I didn''t suffer from the energy exhaustion!


    This price is too heavy for the evil Lord!


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll ask you for the last time. If you and I cooperate, you can still go out alive. If you continue to fight me, you''ll end up dead!" At this moment, the evil Lord sent out a very powerful power of the devil Kingdom, locked me in the moment, the body is also suspended there, eyes staring at me, cold voice!


    "Ha ha, I''ve already told you, it''s impossible!" At this moment, I was also straightforward.


    "You want to die!" Get my answer, will evil demon Zun at the moment directly issued a roar! At the next moment, the terrible power of evil Qi burst out directly, and the terrible power immediately shattered the whole hall in front of us!


    At this moment, those magic generals and magic soldiers who are still fighting outside, as well as those human powers, are shocked out by this strong impact!


    And I didn''t expect to divide the evil devil into two parts. I said I would do it as soon as I could, and it didn''t give people time to react. At this moment, I just felt that my body was crushed by a mountain, and the bright shield on my body was crushed in an instant!


    And I couldn''t resist the strong energy fluctuation, so I was shocked out and fell on the square outside!


    "Master!" At this moment, when I saw the separation of the evil Lord, an energy wave burst out the power of evil Qi, and I was seriously injured and spit out blood. I couldn''t even control my Shenxing and was blasted to the square! According to my nearest ah Qi, he just yelled and wanted to rush over, but before he came, he was entangled by several magic soldiers!


    At this moment, Yan Tianjun saw this scene from a distance, and he was also extremely anxious, but there were too many magic soldiers around, and we could not separate ourselves!


    At this moment, I was seriously injured, and I floated the evil devil''s body directly. I stopped a few meters in front of my eyes. I looked down at me and said coldly: "Jiang Feng, your strength is really strong, and your chance is incredible! Perhaps, when you enter the real martial arts realm of human beings, and reach a more powerful rank, I will admit that you can fight with me, or even kill me! But you don''t have this chance. Moreover, there is a big gap between the cultivation of man and devil! So your present failure is irreversible! "


    "Not necessarily!" At this moment, listening to the irony of the evil devil, I wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth, then gave a cold smile, followed by a tremor!


    "Wow!" The next moment, you can see that in another direction, a figure slowly emerges, impressively is another me, but at the moment, I am filled with endless and powerful dark atmosphere!


    "The magic of separation?" At this moment, when I saw another me emerge, I was stunned. Then I saw it at a glance. Although I was badly hurt, I deliberately used darkness to separate myself when I had a second elixir!


    But after Leng Shen, he split up the evil demon and immediately laughed with disdain!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, although you have many tricks, you can use them to deal with the evil generals under my master. Do you want to deal with me in this way? It''s meaningless For a time, will evil evil devil Zun''s cent body, slowly say, the facial expression reveals the very disdainful facial expression to come out!


    At the moment, in the eyes of the evil devil, no matter how many parts I have, I can see it at a glance!


    "Yeah, but I''m going to try. My part can kill your subordinates. Can I deal with you as well?" At this moment, I was also a cold smile, slowly said, followed by the dark separation, lost sight!


    At the next moment, under my control, the dark part of the body was flashing directly, jumped to the back of the evil devil, and then raised his hands to show his dark sword!


    However, at this moment, the dark sword meaning is not entirely the power of darkness, but also the remnant sword meaning and Feixian sword meaning that I understood before. In this short moment, these sword meanings are merged by me to form thousands of sword meanings!


    "Ten thousand sword exorcism array!" At this moment, with my low roar, I saw that thousands of sword ideas whirled up, and then a powerful sword array came out. In the array, the sword ideas that had been condensed together were now separated from the surrounding sword arrays, forming an interdependent posture! Then these thousands of ways fused the sword meaning, and all locked the evil devil in front of them!


    "Kill At this moment, I didn''t have the slightest hesitation. At the moment when the wanjian exorcism array was formed, I just gave a big drink. The next moment, I saw that thousands of ways in the wanjian exorcism array were fused with the meaning of the sword, and all of them rose up in the air and killed the evil devil in front of me!


    "Sword array? Ha ha, it''s vulnerable However, looking at the thousands of sword ideas flying in front of me, I split the evil devil into two parts. Now I really sneered, and then I raised my hand!


    "To Ben Mo, broken!" In this instant, I saw that the evil Lord raised his left hand and clenched his fist. At this moment, a terrible black sphere emerged. At the next moment, it hit the center of the sword array I controlled!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when the black energy sphere bumped into one of the swords, a huge burst sound sounded. For a moment, the extremely powerful magic power spread out, almost completely crushing the ten thousand swords exorcism array I arranged, crushing it directly!


    what the fuck!


    When I saw this scene, I was shocked. Every part of me was so powerful. If I came down, it would be like crushing an ant to death?


    Shocked in my heart, I used my body method to avoid the violent explosion in front of me.


    "Ha ha ha! Fool, even if you arrange tens of thousands of arrays like this, you can''t hurt me. Your power is the power of the devil kingdom. Do you think it can work on the devil At this moment, seeing that my ten thousand sword exorcism array was destroyed, I almost laughed with great pride at the moment, then I looked at my dark separation coldly and said!


    Crouching trough, what should I do? I''m just the one who attracts the evil Lord. I''m not the one who attacks me!


    At this moment, I was extremely depressed. In my mind, I was about to curse Yan Yaomo, who had broken his promise. Suddenly, I felt a strong momentum suddenly emerging behind me!


    "Hehe, jiangxie, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are still so arrogant. A human boy, of course, is not your opponent, but what about me?" For a moment, behind me, the voice of Yan Yaomo suddenly rang!


    Immediately after that, I saw a Black Mist behind me, slowly condensing and forming, and then a figure appeared. It was Yan Yaomo!

 Chapter 1286

    "What?" At the moment, when I saw Yan Yao''s appearance, I was stunned and seemed to be completely stupid!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, I''m sorry, because I want to recover my energy, so I''ve been delayed for a while. Are you ok?" After the appearance of Yanyao demon, he stood in front of me, and now he turned to me with an apologetic smile.


    "Hoo At this moment, I directly took a deep breath, shook my head and said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, if you come late, you may have to collect the corpse for me, but it''s very timely. I''m still OK for the time being. I''ll be fine after a little cultivation!"


    "Well!"


    Hear my words, Yan lingers the devil Zun to nod, then saw a kind of in front of will evil devil Zun of cent body!


    "Yan Yao, if you come down rashly, you won''t be afraid of being hit hard, and you won''t be able to return to the devil''s land later?" At this moment, looking at Yan Yao''s own master, he separated the evil master into two parts. At the same time, he was shocked and spoke in a bad tone!


    "Ha ha, since I left the demon world, I didn''t want to go back. Jiangxie, you came down earlier than me, but it seems that you haven''t got what you want!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you also want to rob that treasure!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Ha ha, Yan Yao, although you have come down, your strength will be suppressed by the border power of the human world, and you can''t exert your strongest power at all. I''m different. I''m controlled by the human body, and I''m very little suppressed by the border power! You can''t beat me


    "Yes? How to say you are just a part! Don''t be too confident! "


    For a moment, the evil Lord Yan Yao talked to the evil Lord for a few more words. After that, he directly used a powerful array. This array is more terrible than the ten thousand sword exorcism array I used to use before!


    You can see that the hall in front of you is directly shrouded by powerful dark forces. Among these dark forces, there are some illusory grey runes!


    "Yan Yao... You''re a lunatic, you even directly cast the ten thousand demons array..." at this moment, seeing the array in front of you, the evil devil Zun was stunned, and then he cried out in panic!


    "Ha ha, to deal with you, especially your old opponent, I''ve done my best, and I respect you!" At this moment, Yanyao devil''s cold smile, the next moment, under his urging, we can see that in Yanyao devil''s body, now burst out a black streamer!


    And these streamers, after breaking out, converged into the center of the ten thousand magic array in front of us. For a moment, the surrounding ten thousand magic array, especially those gray runes, showed some magic forms! And the illusory forms of these demons, under the blending of each other, also merged into the center of the array with the black streamer of Yan Yao''s devil!


    However, the next moment, in the center of the array, after merging these black streamers and illusory forms of demons, they scattered and separated, almost in the blink of an eye. Around the huge ten thousand demons array in front of us, six black pillars of light were formed!


    "Six demons!" At this moment, in the murmur of exchanging marriage, Yan Yao saw that the six pillars of light burst out suddenly, and a huge force of crushing the demon Kingdom immediately locked the separation of the evil devil in front of him!


    "Hateful... In order to eliminate my separation... You did not hesitate to consume all the energy that you managed to gather to start the six demons array..." at this moment, under the crushing of the powerful dark forces of the six pillars of light, you broke the separation of the evil demons. It''s also sad and indignant at this moment!


    But at the same time of grief and indignation, the evil devil''s separation, at the moment, also in its outbreak, unexpectedly rigidly resisted the crushing force of the six demons!


    "Hum... Yan Yao, even if you cast six demons? Don''t forget, I''m divided now. Ha ha, and the body controlled by me is the strongest power of human beings. Ji Qianqiu''s constitution can resist most of the array power for me... Ha ha! Didn''t you think of it? " At this moment, under the crush of the six demons array, the figure of the evil Lord in front of him seems to be a little distorted, but he is still laughing with great pride at the moment!


    At this moment, I saw the separation of the evil devil. It seemed that it was about to be crushed. However, it was always resisted by the evil devil at the last moment, and the separation, which was about to break up, soon came together again. It was very evil!


    But Yan Yao demon Zun, at the moment, is looking at the scene in front of him with a dignified look. In the face of the ridicule of the evil demon Zun, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he tried his best to urge the six demons in front of him to crush him!


    For a moment, both sides have been in a stalemate. Yanyao demon Zun can''t kill jiangxie demon Zun completely, but jiangxie demon Zun is struggling to resist the six demons. Although the form has not been completely destroyed, he can''t get rid of the six demons array for a moment!


    The situation of the war seems to be in a stalemate for a while! At this time, I also understand that although Yanyao demon Zun came to the human world, because of the boundary suppression of the human world, Yanyao demon Zun''s strength can only recover to half of the peak state at most, and the evil demon Zun, because of the separation, has little suppression by the human boundary, but because of the separation, his strength can not be fully exerted!


    In this way, both sides are in a state of equal strength!


    And just when the two sides are constantly deadlocked, I take this opportunity to put away the dark separation, and then I sit aside and recover my strength secretly!


    After a while! When I opened my eyes, looking at the scene in front of me, both sides were still in a stalemate, I immediately sneered!


    "The power of Hunyuan, the different pupil of space!" At this moment, when I opened my eyes, the power of the two different pupils of space also burst out from my eyes. At this moment, when I recovered my energy, I almost did not hesitate to perform the strongest blow I had realized before closing the door!


    For a moment, the two energies burst out of my eyes, just like a laser, and gathered together in the blink of an eye, forming an extremely powerful force, directly crushing the evil Lord''s body of the six heavenly demons array!


    "Chachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachacha!


    "Poof Almost instantaneously, the evil Lord, who was still in the room, was shot by my different pupil in space, and his body suddenly appeared countless wounds and shed countless blood at the same time!


    "Well, damn it, what power is that? But this body is useless. If you die, you die! " At this moment, in the control of the body of Ji Qianqiu, after being broken down by me, the residual in the inside will evil devil Zun''s separation consciousness, at the moment immediately decisively gave up this body!


    "PATA!" At this moment, with the whispering of the evil Lord''s separation, we can see a burst of energy fluctuation in the six heavenly demons array. At the next moment, a bloody figure suddenly fell out and fell on the ground. It was almost bloody all over!


    It is Ji Qianqiu who has been manipulated for a long time!


    "Boom!" And at this moment, without the body, the evil Lord was immediately suppressed by Yanyao. Although it was a wisp of spiritual consciousness, it still could not escape the crushing of the six heavenly magic arrays. At this moment, although the six heavenly magic arrays had been cracked by my different pupil in space before, at this moment, under the urging of Yanyao, the power of the demon Kingdom broke out again, The breath is more terrible than before!


    "Jiangxie, you lost!" At this moment, Yan Yao looked at me with a trace of deep meaning. Then he turned his head and spoke slowly to the trapped general!


    If I hadn''t used my hand just now to hurt the evil devil Zun''s body, I''m afraid that now the evil devil Zun is still relying on Ji Qianqiu''s body to resist most of the power of the six heavenly magic arrays that Yan Yao devil Zun has put out!


    And at the moment, without Ji Qianqiu''s body, the evil Lord will have no support, and now he can only wait to die!

 Chapter 1287

    "Ah! Damn, I won''t die At this moment, trapped in the six demons array, the evil Lord''s separation, at the moment cried out indignantly, at the next moment, a very powerful power of the devil Kingdom burst out in it!


    "No, he''s going to expose himself. Jiang Feng, while he''s being suppressed by me, you''d better kill him. Otherwise, his split strength will also hurt me after exposing himself!"


    At this moment, Yan yaomozun, at the moment, is still urging six demons to shout to me anxiously!


    When I heard Yan Yao''s words, I immediately nodded. The next moment, I directly showed my dark sword!


    "Dark sword meaning... The sword of breaking the sky!" For a moment, the dark sword suddenly appeared under my urging. The next moment, it directly penetrated into the six heaven magic array in front of me!


    "Boom!" However, at this moment, the dark sword idea collided with the power of the devil Kingdom, which sent out by the evil Lord. The two energies almost burst out in the six demons array.


    At this moment, the collision force of the two energies directly cracked the six heavenly magic arrays around him. At the same time, Yan Yaomo Zun was also consumed for a long time. At the moment, his body suddenly shook and he stepped back a few steps!


    "Ha ha, Yan Yao, you haven''t recovered half of your energy, so you come here to kill me. Ha ha, it''s so naive. As long as my spirit is there, you can''t kill me!" At this moment, in the moment of Yan Yaomo''s retreat, the six heavenly demons were weak. At this moment, I saw a wisp of black smoke, which immediately diffused out!


    Crouching trough, this guy didn''t die of being crushed! And in my dark sword meaning, there is still a trace of spiritual consciousness!


    See this scene, I am also shocked!


    What''s more, what makes me depressed is that Yanyao demon master suppressed the evil demon master for such a long time, and finally he was killed by his own six demons array. Zhenima fucked up!


    In fact, I don''t know that in the world of the devil Kingdom, the strength of the evil Lord Jiang is stronger than that of the evil Lord Yan Yao. Moreover, the evil Lord Jiang is more insidious and cunning!


    "Ha ha, Yan Yao, what''s the taste of being eaten back? Hum, it''s unexpected that I joined hands with human beings. Now I''ll let you see with your own eyes how my human partners are controlled by me! Ha ha! " At this moment, the wisp of spirit that escaped from the six demons array, the evil demon master''s separation consciousness, now after dispersing into the surrounding air, quickly absorbed the energy of those demons around!


    For a moment, the magic soldiers and generals who originally fought with the human powers suddenly screamed bitterly one by one. At the moment, they never thought that they were not dead in the hands of the human powers, but were absorbed by their own demons!


    "Jiang Feng, even if you have Yan Yao to help you. You''re finished, ha ha! " At this moment, after absorbing the power of his own magic soldiers and generals, he separated the evil devil and broke out a very powerful momentum again, and then rolled towards me!


    "Yes? Then try! If you want to occupy my body, it depends on whether you have this ability or not! " At this moment, although I was very surprised in my heart, I still gave a cold smile when I heard that the evil devil was separated!


    "The magic of separation!" At this moment, looking at the rush to separate the evil devil, I directly a movement, divided into two parts, a bright part, a dark part!


    With these two parts, it will not be so easy for the evil Lord to occupy my body!


    "Flying fairy sword idea!" And after performing two magic parts, my master also directly displayed the idea of flying immortal sword!


    To deal with the existence of the devil, it seems that the dark sword and the light sword can not achieve the effect of deterrence, and this sword seems to be handed down from the divine realm, so it is possible to crush it!


    "What?" Sure enough, seeing the idea of flying immortal sword in front of me, at this moment, I rushed to the parting of the evil devil not far away from my eyes. At this moment, I suddenly looked shocked! Because at this moment, I feel the breath from the divine realm when I put the evil devil in the sword before my eyes!


    It''s abnormal that a human boy can show the sword spirit of God!


    "This is... Impossible!" At this moment, the evil Lord, who had confidence in himself, wanted to launch a surprise attack on me when Yan Yao was attacked by the six demons, so as to occupy my body. Now it seems that it is not so easy!


    "Boom boom!" At this moment, shocked, the evil Lord also exerted all his power in the devil kingdom. After absorbing a lot of energy from the magic soldiers and generals just now, although his strength did not fully recover, now his strength is also terrible. I can see that countless black teeth have been transformed from the evil Lord, and then all gathered together, Bombarded me on the meaning of Feixian sword, trying to offset the power of Feixian sword!


    However, to the consternation of the evil Lord, his black teeth, after bombarding my flying immortal sword, were smashed like water dripping on a solid stone. They could not hurt me at all!


    You know, this idea of flying immortal sword is not only displayed by my own Buddha, but also by my two parts, the power of light and the power of darkness, which are more powerful than 1000 people!


    How can a single one shake the power of the demon master who has absorbed the magic soldiers and generals?


    "Die for me! Boom At this moment, I drank coldly, and I saw the flying immortal sword in front of me. At the moment of whistling, the terrible crushing force directly smashed the ground and distorted the void. Together with the powerful magic power just gathered on the evil Lord, it was crushed!


    "Ah!! No


    At this moment, the evil devil''s separation, almost nowhere, was crushed directly, together with the wisp of spiritual consciousness, was also destroyed!


    "Jiang Feng, I will remember you. The next time I wait for you to come, it will be your death time!" At this moment, when the spirit of the evil devil was crushed completely, the spirit of the evil devil was cursed finally!


    Hum!


    Hearing the words of the evil Lord, I hummed coldly in my heart. Looking at the spirit of the evil Lord crushed by me, I took a deep breath and said with disdain: "mad, after escaping just now, if you don''t run quickly, you have to continue to force! Who''s to blame? Who can''t say that, madder


    With these words, I went to the front of Yan Yao''s demon master and watched him speak slowly: "well, everything is done. This will kill the evil demon master''s body. Won''t he come down so soon?"


    "No, the demon world is more chaotic than your human world now. Several gods and demons are constantly attacking each other. This part has been killed. There is no time for the evil to transform into a second part!"


    With these words, Yan yaomozun looked at me seriously: "Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect your strength to become so strong in just a few days! What a surprise


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, with a faint smile, I was about to open my mouth and ask about the underground seal of the Xingluo hall!


    However, at this moment, I saw that the war was still going on around me, especially the death of the evil Lord, but there were still many magic soldiers and generals around me!


    "What''s the matter?" See this scene, I immediately confused!


    At the moment, Yan Yao was also stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and said to me, "no, what''s hidden here is not only me, but also another one!"


    "What?" Hearing this, I was stunned!


    When I was shocked, it suddenly occurred to me that at this moment in Simao, in addition to the ever-growing strength of the evil devil, there is another devil who controls the Dragon nine body!


    Jones!


    When I realized this, a black streamer suddenly emerged from behind us. Almost in the blink of an eye, it directly penetrated the chest of Yan Yao!


    "Poof!" At this moment, Yan Yaotian, who had just been attacked by the six demons, immediately vomited blood, trembled and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1288

    "It''s really him... This guy has been hiding for so long!" At this moment, Yan yaomozun looked down at the blood in his chest, and said with a sigh.


    Because it''s the devil''s constitution, these wounds don''t do much harm to Yan Yao, but they can delay the progress of Yan Yao''s negative energy!


    But I was browed tightly, knew that Yan Yao was not in danger of his life, so I looked directly in the direction of the black streamer!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, Yan Yao, you should be a human boy to kill the separation of general evil. I didn''t expect that I was still watching. Your plan was perfect, but unfortunately, I was the final winner!" At this moment, just as I saw it, I saw a figure slowly emerging in the shadow not far away. It was the Dragon nine!


    But I know that the Dragon nine in front of me is occupied by Jones, one of the top ten gods and demons!


    At the moment of Jones'' appearance, those evil generals and those magic generals were immediately covered by a strange force. Under the cover of this energy, these magic generals even appeared a series of defenses!


    "No wonder these magic soldiers and generals didn''t disappear with the death of general Xie, but they were manipulated by you secretly. Jones, I really underestimate you!" At this moment, Yan Yaomo looked at the scene in front of him and said slowly in his voice!


    And I, at the moment, also speechless, and also some speechless vigilance, because the appearance of Jones, whether it is breath or ability, does not belong to the evil Lord just now!


    Mad, he is also sad, even a series of encounter with a devil!


    Moreover, though I have a devil''s help, I don''t seem awesome.


    "Ha ha ha! You humans have a saying, it''s called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow. How about it? You didn''t expect that the final victory belonged to me. Haha, the general thought he was very powerful and called so many magic soldiers, but finally made me a wedding dress. Hum, a bunch of idiots! "


    "Now the Demon Lord is the final winner. Yan Yao, you don''t have to struggle. It''s useless. Now I fit this body perfectly. Now these demon soldiers and demons will guard me. I''m not afraid of the suppression of the border!" At this moment, standing in front of us, demon master Jones, after occupying the body of dragon nine, looked at me and demon master Yan Yao, and said word by word with unspeakable complacency.


    "Ha ha, this human boy, I have seen for a long time that he has the eye of heaven, but it''s a pity that you have been fighting against the madman Jiang Xie for so long, and you have consumed a lot of energy. Ha ha, now you have lost all means of resistance! This demon can easily kill you completely Immediately, Jones demon Zun slants a head to look at me, sneer to say, follow language front a turn!


    "However, as long as you obediently take out the things that you snatched from the hands of the evil general, maybe I will consider sparing your life!"


    When I heard Jones''s words, I gave a cold smile, knowing that what he wanted was exactly what I had got some Lingbao keys before! He said with a smile: "since Jiang Feng''s debut, he never takes the initiative to give away his own things. If you have the ability, come and get them by yourself!"


    At this time, I still don''t know that during this period of time when Lord Jones is lurking, he has quietly obtained four and a half pieces of Lingbao keys! With the four and a half keys in my hand, there are four left!


    But the four half pieces of Lingbao keys are missing!


    But even so, I won''t let Jones grab the four and a half pieces of Lingbao keys in my hand!


    "Hum, you are stubborn. In that case, you should die!" At this moment, when he heard what I said, Jones gave a cold shout. The next moment, he saw a hundred meter dark talon, which suddenly appeared in front of Jones! It''s me!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the powerful dark talons, burst out of endless powerlessness, directly enveloped the surrounding air, with a stream of irresistible pressure, directly towards me!


    For a moment, I felt such a powerful force in front of me, and my face suddenly changed!


    "Ha ha ha! See my power! I''ve been waiting for this day. Jiang Feng, how can you fight with me? Even if you kill general evil, what about the separation? After all, human power is limited! You can''t fight me, Jiang Feng. You''re dead! After killing you, there will be no human being in front of me in this human continent. At that time, as long as I have enough strength, I can easily find what I want, and you, Yan Yao, will also be a loser, ha ha ha! " For a moment, Jones was laughing wildly!


    "Hum!" At this moment, Yan Yaomo snorted coldly, immediately raised his hand, and saw a black barrier, suddenly enveloping me. The next moment, the giant claws of Lord Jones attacked me, and immediately blew on the black barrier!


    At this moment, the black barrier burst out from Yanyao demon, which helped me resist Jones'' blow. However, when two streams of energy collided, Yanyao demon, who had just recovered his energy, immediately spurted a mouthful of blood after this blow! It seems that the situation is very bad!


    "Ha ha, Yan Yao, you were hurt by me before. Now you want to stand for this human boy. You are looking for death!" At this moment, looking at the spitting blood of Yanyao, Jones is very proud!


    "Damn it, Jones, I didn''t expect that you were so mean. In order to deal with me and general evil, you could endure so long. I underestimated you!" At the moment Yan lingers demon Zun, the complexion pale sits there, the tone is very not reconciled to say!


    "Hum, if you lose, you will lose. How can there be so many words? Now, I''ll go to clean up these human dregs and kill them first, and then we''ll settle our own accounts!" At this moment, Lord Jones said, and he saw that under his command, the subordinates of the evil Lord, the magic soldiers and the magic generals, were gathering here as if they were crazy, and then they were fighting with the human powers who rushed in!


    At this moment, when Jones was about to take advantage of my energy not recovered, he was ready to start at me. Suddenly, several figures suddenly fell from the sky and joined the surrounding circle, and one of them was in front of Jones!


    "Hum, what an arrogant guy! Do you think that no one in the human power world can fight against you? Before that, he was just a guy who shrunk his head and tail and used some despicable means to gain the upper hand, so he didn''t know his last name? " At this moment, after the figure appeared, he looked at Jones and said coldly!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, seeing the figure suddenly appeared, especially the identity of the other party, I was shocked to see this scene!


    "Tissin?"


    At this moment, I murmured, I can''t believe it. Suddenly, it''s the ghost power Dixin!


    What''s more, in this short period of time, I don''t know what kind of chance I may have. My strength is many times stronger than before! The whole body sends out the extremely terrible breath, it is absolutely not the power burst out of the peak of the later stage of the sky, but the incomparable vast powerful breath!


    Zhenwujing?


    This guy broke through the real martial arts!


    Lying trough, it''s a little scary!


    But this is not the most shocking thing for me. What shocked me most is that there was a guy I only met once before, who was also an acquaintance!


    Previously in purgatory Valley, it was known as the first remaining poison of strength!


    Not only that, beside Yu Du, it is Ji Qianxue, the female emperor who has been imprisoned in Xingluo hall!


    "Remaining poison... Empress Ji Qianxue..." seeing these two people, Yan Yao also frowned secretly. Although he was not very familiar with the strong people in this continent, these two people had become famous for a long time in Ximang continent, especially empress Ji Qianxue, who was the strongest one in Xingluo temple before! So Yan Yao also knows a lot, at the moment, like me, is also extremely shocked to say!


    At this moment, when Dixin and Jones looked at each other, ah Qi, who was fighting in the distance, found an opportunity to rush over and protect me!


    However, at this moment, ah Qi also saw the remaining poison that had disappeared for a long time and suddenly appeared at the moment!


    In the purgatory Valley before, ah Qi and Yu Du had a good relationship. They were brothers.

 Chapter 1289

    However, at this moment, ah Qi also saw the remaining poison that had disappeared for a long time and suddenly appeared at the moment!


    In the former purgatory Valley, ah Qi and Yu Du had a good relationship. They were brothers. So when ah Qi Hu was in front of me, Yu Du frowned and said slowly, "ah Qi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now is a good opportunity to make contributions. I don''t know why you are following this Chinese boy, but now the situation is good for us, As long as you and I follow Lord tissin, then Simao is our world. At that time, we will occupy the Xingluo hall and destroy these guys. I promise you a position as the master of the sub hall! "


    "Want me to follow tissin?" At this moment, ah Qi faintly smile, did not say more, but slowly shook his head: "Yudu, thank you for your kindness, but I will not betray my master!"


    Said, ah seven continued to firmly block in front of my eyes!


    "Ah Qi, you..." seeing ah Qi''s decision, Yu Du was stunned. Then he looked at my eyes, and it was a little gloomy!


    At this moment, Jones, who was looking at Dixin at the same time, also had some changes in his face. He didn''t have the pride before, but was unspeakable dignified!


    "So... It''s you!" At this moment, looking at di Xin in front of him, especially feeling the breath of real martial arts sent out by Di Xin, demon master Jones was very gloomy! Even a trace of anger in the tone!


    As early as before, when the Lord Jones just occupied the body of dragon nine, he was seen by Di Xin in the treasure house of Xingluo hall. After the fierce battle between the two sides, the Lord Jones was defeated and fled in a panic!


    As a demon lord, he was chased by a human power and ran away. In Jones'' eyes, the demon lord Jones almost regarded the war as his own shame!


    During this period of time, while constantly recovering his energy, devil Jones was thinking about how to find tissin and get back his lost face and dignity!


    Now, however, when he encounters Dixin again, Lord Jones is shocked to find that this human psionic has broken through the real martial arts realm. With his current strength, he is more than enough to deal with the human psionic in the later stage of Tianjie. However, he seems to have some difficulties facing the guy in the real martial arts realm, so he is very depressed at the moment!


    Hearing the words of master Jones, di Xin said coldly: "last time I let you run, now I won''t give you a second chance. Although you are the master of the demon world, you can''t give full play to your strength because of limited energy, that is to say, you can''t beat me!"


    "Damn it At this moment, the devil Jones stares at Dixin in front of him. He is depressed except for resentment!


    For a moment, the two sides were in such a confrontation that no one started!


    "Guixu''s power, Dixin, you''ve been here long ago. You''ve been hiding in the dark, haven''t you?" At this moment, under the protection of ah Qi, I sat there with my knees crossed, quietly recovering my energy. At the same time, I looked at di Xin in front of me, and now I couldn''t help asking!


    "Ha ha, not bad!" Hear my words, ghost virtual power emperor Xin, didn''t turn back, but tone light mouth: "Jiang Feng, have to say, you boy is incredible! Before I was able to kill longyixing, the strength is really beyond my imagination, but I also want to thank you, that guy of longyixing, I knew he didn''t really take refuge in me, you killed him for me, it is equivalent to help me clear an opponent! So, don''t worry, I won''t do it to you now. Even if I do it, I have to solve the garbage in the demon kingdom first, so as not to make them laugh and say that we human beings will only kill each other! "


    But the mouth said, ghost virtual power emperor Xin, or after saying these, suddenly raised his hand!


    The next moment, I just feel an invisible power coming to my face. The next moment, my body seems to be imprisoned, unable to move. At this moment, I see a space ring on my body, which was taken away by him!


    Take things out of the air! Nima!


    For a moment, when I got the space ring on my body, Dixin directly activated the energy to open it, and then I saw the four half pieces of Lingbao keys hidden in it, which immediately appeared!


    The next second, with a wave behind him, the four and a half pieces of Lingbao keys were directly held in his hand. When he saw the Lingbao key in his hand, and verified it with energy, he would smile!


    "It''s really in your hands!" At this moment, di Xin laughed and said faintly. At the next moment, di Xin wiped the power of prohibition that I had sealed on the key of the spirit pendulum, and then put it away!


    Lying trough, this guy robbed other people''s things, unexpectedly so calm, and also a natural appearance, let me see is speechless!


    But in the heart speechless return speechless, I also not good say what, NIMA''s, say let his strength strong!


    "I''ve taken these things away, Jiangfeng boy. Do you have any objection?" At this moment, di Xin took a look at me with Yu Guang, and said slowly, but his main goal was to lock the demon lord Jones in front of him!


    "Ha ha, what objection can I have? Are these two your subordinates now? You are really powerful At this moment, I am very helpless smile, now looking at the remaining poison and Ji Qianxue standing behind Dixin!


    Especially Ji Qianxue, who used to be the empress of Xingluo temple, has a very high status. However, standing behind Dixin now, it''s really quiet. It even makes me feel like my mind has been manipulated. Not only Ji Qianxue, but also the remaining poison seems to be abnormal. So I can''t help asking!


    "Good! These two people have a thorough understanding of the situation. They all agreed to serve us. Just when you attacked the headquarters of Xingluo hall, I had rescued the female emperor from prison. In order to be grateful, the female emperor Ji Qianxue promised to help me recover the human powers and regain the control of simang mainland! " At this moment, Dixin said slowly, but in his words, there was still a hint of complacency!


    "So, you''ve already arrived here..." hearing what Di Xin said, I immediately realized that di Xin had sneaked in here a long time ago, and even Di Xin was more tolerant than Jones. Unexpectedly, I didn''t show up until I had a fierce fight with the evil Lord and Jones came out!


    Mad, it''s nice to say that what helps human beings resist the demon world is actually for their own selfish desire. This old guy wants to dominate the West Miscanthus, so he never thought to show up to help me before!


    Ma De, now when I''ve run out of energy and lost both of the evil Lord''s separation, I come out to clean up the mess. It''s extremely insidious!


    This is obviously to let me in the light, consume the power of the evil Lord, and then find a chance to come out and enjoy myself! What an abacus!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, now the situation is still favorable for you. You and I are all human powers. I''ll wipe out the demon lord Jones in front of me. As long as you are willing to work for me and have your help, we can certainly revive Xiong Feng in the power world of Simao mainland!" For a time, the ghost virtual power Di Xin slowly said, the tone is very confident!


    Hearing Dixin''s words, I immediately ha ha, did not answer!


    "Don''t be so sure, old man. Do you think you can beat me? Dream At this time, to see the ghost in front of the virtual force actually ignored himself, Jones devil is very angry mouth!


    And the next moment, without waiting for the power of the ghost to connect with Dixin, the demon master Jones will directly burst out his own power of the demon Kingdom, ready to fight against Dixin!


    "Damn it, those Lingbao keys are what the devil wants to get. As a human, you don''t deserve to master that thing at all. Do you think you can crush me all the time after winning me by chance? Ridiculous At this moment, the devil''s world breath of Lord Jones almost all locked the ghost power in front of him!


    "Hum, I don''t know whether you are worthy or not. It''s not the garbage in the demon world you are qualified to say! If I kill you, the key you take from me will be my own At this moment, the power of ghost Xu emperor Xin coldly smile, slowly said!


    When I heard Dixin''s words, I was stunned, and immediately realized that the original Lingbao key, the Jones devil, had also secretly got some!

 Chapter 1290

    When I heard Dixin''s words, I was stunned, and immediately realized that the original Lingbao key, the Jones devil, had also secretly got some! It seems that during this period of time, the devil Jones is not idle!


    "Kill him!" When he heard Dixin''s arrogant words, Lord Jones immediately roared. At the next moment, several magic generals gathered behind him immediately rushed towards Dixin. Almost at the same time, Qi Qi burst out terrible power, and all of them killed Dixin!


    However, seeing several magic generals in front of him, Dixin showed a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth!


    "Boundless broken space!" At this moment, I saw the power of the ghost, Dixin, just casually raised his hand. In the air in front of me, a terrible force of space directly emerged, and then exploded in front of me.


    The power of this space almost distorts the surrounding vast void. The strength of zhenwujing is terrifying!


    "Woo Hoo!" There is almost no doubt that at this moment, those demons were crushed by the terrible space force before they rushed to Dixin. Then they were twisted and crushed, and finally they were completely swallowed up by this force, even a drop of demonic blood and a piece of debris were not left! It''s eaten away by the force of space distortion!


    Instant second kill!


    "Hiss!" See this scene, I almost can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, now also know what is called the real second kill! Nima''s, it''s terrible!


    Is this the power of zhenwujing?


    "Damn it!" Seeing his magic general, he was killed by the second without touching the corner of tissin''s clothes. At this moment, Lord Jones was also shocked, extremely angry and gloomy.


    "Zhenwu realm..." at this moment, Yan Yao, who was sitting on one side with his knees crossed, was frowning. The old man in front of him turned out to be Zhenwu realm. This is a human power, a rare and powerful one for almost a thousand years!


    "Ha ha ha!" At this time, master Jones burst out laughing: "you just stepped into the realm of Zhenwu. It seems that you haven''t really realized the power of Zhenwu. It seems that you and I have almost the same strength now. In this case, let''s see who is the real winner in the end!" At this moment, at the moment when Dixin just shot, devil Jones seemed to see the strength of Dixin. At the moment, he suddenly gave a cold smile, and the next second, he would soar up!


    "I don''t think you''ve been chased by you for a few days. Hum, after I kill you, I can take away your key! And your subordinates will be controlled by me one by one. I''m so excited when I think about it For a moment, Jones said, looking almost more and more excited!


    "Well, just try to see if the real martial arts of human beings are really as bad as you said!" At this moment, di Xin said coldly, and then his body soared up!


    The next second, the two figures directly collided in midair, and a decisive battle broke out immediately!


    For a moment, I was about to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly recover my energy. However, at this moment, I saw a group of people rushing in from the square outside the main hall!


    And in front of him is the old man of Hanhai!


    However, after the old man rushed over, he took more than 20 powers behind him and stood behind the empress and the remaining poison!


    What''s the situation, sleeper?


    Yudu was originally a criminal in Xingluo hall. Now it''s OK to work for Dixin together with the female emperor. How can this old man of Hanhai make me a little confused!


    "Hehe, alliance leader, I''m sorry. I followed you before, which was all the meaning of master Dixin. Moreover, your lady emperor was successfully rescued by master Dixin, so we..." at this moment, the old man Hanhai said to me awkwardly!


    When I heard the old man''s words, my face became gloomy! Ma De, it seems that the reason why the old man of Hanhai supported me so much before was that Dixin arranged it in the back!


    It''s really cunning. Arrange these powers around me, so that Dixin can monitor my every move anytime and anywhere. No wonder Dixin is so accurate in his attack on the headquarters of Xingluo hall!


    "Hoo At this moment, I took a deep breath, looked at Hanhai old man, and did not speak!


    At this moment, I thought that when I killed long Yixing before, I thought that I was the only target of long Yixing. So when I let some old men of Hanhai go, long Yixing did not stop them. They were all my own people!


    However, what surprised long Yixing was that at last I used an estrangement meter to let them kill each other. Hanhai old man and his gang watched from a distance, but they didn''t come to help! It seems that the old man of Hanhai knew that Dixin must have planned to eradicate longyixing. He just borrowed my hand at that time!


    Mad, the more I think about it, the more I feel like I''ve been reversed by Dixin!


    When Hanhai old man and his group came, the empress Ji Qianxue also looked at me now, but her eyes were not good!


    "Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect that. Although your plan is good, it still falls into my hands in the end!" At this moment, the empress smile, a kind of charming feeling, but looking at my eyes, really revealed a trace of murder!


    "Jiang Feng, when I was in purgatory Valley, you used Ji Qianqiu to send me to the demon world. If it wasn''t for my great fortune, I would have died long ago. Hum, fortunately, I can only stand here when I meet Dixin Pavilion. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today. It''s time for us to settle the accounts well!" At the moment, the remaining poison also said to me with a gloomy face!


    At the moment when the empress talked to Yu Du, Hanhai old man and his group stood there quietly, silent!


    "Alliance leader, I''m sorry..." at this moment, the old man seemed to think of my previous efforts to resist the evil Lord. Now he seemed to feel a little sorry, so he apologized to me. However, half of the speech, it seemed that because of the female emperor''s side, he could not help it again!


    "Hanhai, as the Lord of the Star Palace, I now order you to kill Jiang Feng!" At this time, the empress sneered and issued an order directly to the old man of Hanhai!


    Hearing the words of the empress, the old man of Hanhai was stunned!


    "If you want to kill my master, you must pass me first!" At this moment, when ah Qi in front of me, almost without hesitation, pulled out the silver machete, and looked at the empress and the remaining poison coldly, he said!


    "Ah Qi, in purgatory Valley, you fight with my brother. No matter how this boy manipulates you, now I''ll help you kill him and work with me for Lord Dixin. That''s the right way for you, understand? As you can see, the power of Lord Dixin is beyond doubt powerful. Would you rather die than protect the kids from other continents? " At this moment, seeing ah Qi''s action, Yu Du immediately frowned and spoke angrily!


    "Yudu, you also know that we are brothers. Since we are brothers, don''t touch my master, so that we can meet again in the future. If you want to take advantage of others'' danger, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love!" At this moment, ah Qi''s face changed slightly, and then he said faintly.


    "Here, you don''t have to talk. Get out of here!" As soon as ah Qi''s voice fell, one of the powers standing behind the empress immediately gave a cold hum. As soon as he raised his hand, an energy ban broke out in an instant! Straight towards ah Qi!


    "Asshole... Atali, are you going to fight me?" In front of him, he was also a guy in purgatory valley. His name was Atali. He was strong, but he was low-key, but now he seemed to be a thug of the remaining poison! Although there was no friendship before, they were all from purgatory Valley, so ah Qi was very angry at the moment!


    "Ha ha, ah Qi, he who knows current affairs is a hero. What''s the use of protecting this boy? You''d better listen to elder brother Yu Du and join us to serve for emperor Xin''s cabinet!" At this moment, Atali said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1291

    "Hum, I see. When we called the powers before, you arranged that ghost seven and those who made trouble, didn''t you?" At this moment, I secretly run the two Dantian in my body, which will have negative energy. At the same time, I can''t help but open my mouth. Looking at the Atali and Yudu in front of me, I ask!


    "Good! You are right. Many of the powers you summoned are our people. These people can see the situation clearly and know that they are working under Emperor Xin''s cabinet. Unlike other people, they only know how to run over and die foolishly. Hum, the justice of human powers exists only in front of the right strong people, whether it means everything is in vain! " At this moment, Yu Du couldn''t help sneering, and then said it with great arrogance!


    "Don''t be so wordy, Hanhai. Don''t you do it yet?" At this moment, the empress said coldly, and urged the old man of Hanhai!


    At this moment, I realized that it seemed that the empress in front of me was manipulated by Dixin with special energy, and the empress''s thinking seemed to be sober, but the energy in her body was limited. In short, the situation in front of me was very strange, and I didn''t understand it for a moment!


    But the remaining poison words, still let me understand a lot of questions before!


    "So it is... No wonder our action is restricted everywhere..." at this moment, I sneer, looking at the remaining poison in front of me, I feel a little angry at the moment!


    At this moment, urged by the empress, the old man of Hanhai came to me slowly, with an indescribable complexion. He seemed to want to do it, but he didn''t want to do it!


    "Hanhai... Are you really going to kill me?" At this moment, looking at the old man''s uncertain face, I took a deep breath and looked at the old man and said!


    At this moment, ah Qi used his energy to fight against that Atali, and he couldn''t worry about me any more. Yan Yao, who was next to him, was not as good as me now because he was attacked by Lord Jones!


    "Since the empress wants you to die, although I really appreciate you, I can''t help it. Now I have to let you die!" At this moment, hearing my words, the old man sighed and whispered to me!


    "Ha ha, well, Hanhai, I thought that you followed me and tried to summon those powers for the sake of the power world of Simao. I didn''t expect that. But now I want to ask you, before starting again, if you help me mobilize those powers, is it true or false?" At this moment, I looked at the sea in front of me and asked in a low voice!


    "Of course, it''s true, but Jiang Feng, my position is different from yours. No matter who controls Simao, I''m a member of Xingluo temple, and you''ve always been a wanted criminal of Xingluo temple!" At this moment, the old man of Hanhai said seriously!


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Now the Xingluo hall has been occupied by the power of the demon world for such a long time. The Xingluo hall has been torn apart for a long time. The emperor Xin you are following is also a cruel guy. For his selfish desire, these summoned powers are dead in vain and used as cannon fodder. Do you understand? I used to admire you, but now, you let me down At this moment, I couldn''t help laughing. I couldn''t help looking at the situation around me and said to the old man of Hanhai!


    Madder, if it wasn''t for the old guy Dixin who calculated me, I''m afraid the current situation will not be so passive!


    Even if Jones appeared, the powers I called had already come here. Now, because of the old man Hanhai, the powers on the outside were restrained, and the great team of Hades was also disturbed by the power of tissin!


    "This..." hearing what I said, the old man of Hanhai suddenly became dumb and looked at me, as if he didn''t know what to say!


    But the next second, the old man seemed to be tangled in his heart, and said to me faintly: "I know what I''m doing. Since I''m the Lord of Xingluo hall, I''ll be loyal to the female emperor one day, and I''ll be loyal to the female emperor all my life. I won''t change!"


    "Lying trough..." hearing the words of the old man Hanhai, I was speechless. This guy seems to have been brainwashed thoroughly! But if you think about it carefully, when you first saw the empress, it doesn''t seem strange that the disciples of Xingluo hall around the empress were crazy about the empress!


    "No matter how you say it, now his royal highness is the strongest power in Simao. With him, Simao will not be controlled by the demon world! And only by following emperor Xin''s cabinet, I can break through the higher level of strength, become stronger, and go further on the road of cultivation! This is the way I want to go At this moment, the old man of Hanhai seems to be controlled by some force. The more he says, the more excited he is. In my eyes, the old man of Hanhai is no longer the calm one I knew before!


    Among them, there is absolutely something strange!


    At this moment, I thought about it in my heart. Sure enough, under the stimulation of my energy, I noticed that there was a faint fluctuation of energy in the brain of Hanhai old man!


    It is this strange energy wave that makes the old man of Hanhai become extreme. Not only the old man of Hanhai, but also the remaining poison and the empress seem to be controlled by this strange energy wave!


    Mad, it''s better than my mind control! It seems that these are all the masterpieces of tissin!


    Moreover, it seems that it is impossible to remove these strange energy ripples with external forces, because this energy ripple has been deeply rooted in these people''s minds!


    If you want to get these energy waves out thoroughly, it''s useless to rely on others, but you need them to resist and break free!


    At this moment, feeling this strange energy ripple, I immediately understand why Yu Du and the empress were originally irreconcilable, but now they are willing to work for the same power!


    Realizing this, I took a deep breath!


    "I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you really going to kill me?" Then I seriously looked at the old man in front of me and asked again.


    "Not bad!" At this moment, the old man nodded, almost without any hesitation, and said that under the self hypnosis just now, he looked much more determined than before!


    "All right!" When I heard the old man''s words, I gave a wry smile. However, seeing that the old man didn''t start immediately, my eyes swept and fell on the empress in front of me!


    "Ji Qianxue, I''d like to know, as a female emperor, do you really prefer to condescend to Dixin''s hands?" For a moment, I asked curiously.


    "Of course, Jiang Feng, you are the enemy of our Xingluo temple. Even under such circumstances, I can''t withdraw the pursuit of you, because your previous actions have caused irreparable losses to our Xingluo temple!" At this moment, the empress slowly opened her mouth and said without hesitation!


    "What''s more, you do have excellent leadership skills. I appreciate that you can summon so many powers, but I can''t watch you control this continent!" At this moment, the empress said firmly!


    "Ha ha, well, I know that my strongest power is now fragmented. No one will be peaceful. However, as you are, do you really prefer to be subordinated to Dixin? No more thinking about the supreme seat? " At this moment, I ha ha a smile, tone with a bit of sarcastic tone said!


    Hearing my words, the empress''s face changed slightly. It seemed that she was stabbed to pain by me! But at this moment, she did not speak!


    ¡±As long as I kill you and wipe out the power of the demon kingdom here, the Xingluo hall can be restored. By that time, Dixin''s cabinet has promised me that I will continue to be my empress, and he only needs to get one thing! So Jiang Feng, don''t alienate me from emperor Xin''s cabinet! " After a short silence, the empress spoke slowly!


    "Ha ha, do you believe that? It''s really interesting. Don''t you know that this Dixin left an energy restraining force in your mind? " At this moment, I gave a cold smile. I didn''t say the following words directly. Instead, I used the secret technique to transmit the words to the empress''s ears!

 Chapter 1292

    "Hum, Jiang Feng, don''t lie to me. What Dixin''s cabinet left in my mind is not... What''s the energy restraining force, but a means to save me from prison and protect me. Besides, Dixin''s cabinet also said that I would not be his subordinate!" For a time, the empress looked at me uncertainly and said word by word.


    "Ha ha ha! Do you believe that? Thanks to you, you are still the empress. I tell you, do you see the body controlled by the demon lord Jones? You are very familiar with that Li Chongjiu, and Li Chongjiu is the Dharma protector you sat down before. At the beginning, Li Chongjiu changed his name to longjiu and asked me to discuss how to overthrow the Xingluo Temple secretly. This Dixin is one of the schemers! And long Jiu''s real identity is a member of the long family. Do you know? "


    "Ha ha, after all, this emperor Xin, from the very beginning, conspired with long Jiu to overthrow the rule of Xingluo palace in simang. Now do you believe that he will help you recover Xingluo palace? Is that possible? " At this moment, I almost disdained to laugh, looking at the eyes of the empress, word by word loudly said!


    Hearing my words, for a moment, the empress in front of me was stunned, and the old man Hanhai who was about to fight me was also frozen there!


    "What nonsense! Atari, and Hanhai, you kill this boy immediately! If you don''t kill him, this boy will be a threat to us when he recovers his energy. If you destroy the plan of emperor Xin, you will be punished! " At this moment, in the side of the remaining poison suddenly cold hum, again low roar!


    "I..." and at this moment, looking at the empress a little hesitated, at the moment, the old man of Hanhai looked at me, also fell into hesitation.


    "If you kill me now, there will be no hope for your Xingluo temple. Dixin is unreliable. The old man is too cunning and the night is too deep. You are all cheated by him, understand?" At this moment, I also can''t care so much, continue to speak to the empress!


    Hear my words, the empress Xiu eyebrow lock, look immediately fell into a daze!


    At this time, I realized that the energy fluctuation in the brain of the empress was being resisted by the willpower of the empress!


    "Well! You can''t deceive people with evil words At this time, the remaining poison on one side seemed to be unable to wait. With a cold hum, he no longer talked nonsense. Between raising his hand, he used an ice sword and roared directly at me!


    At this moment, I''m almost in a state of anxiety. Madder, the two elixir energies in my body are still mingling with each other. If I act rashly, it''s easy to be hurt!


    However, at this critical moment, I saw the figure of the empress flash in front of me, and then with a wave of both hands, I directly put out a pink barrier, and then protected me!


    "Boom!" The next moment, when I breathed a sigh of relief, the barrier that the empress put out directly blocked the ice sword of the remaining poison, and shocked the ice sword to pieces!


    After the ice sword was broken, the empress looked at me slowly and said in a slow voice: "Jiang Feng, I believe you now. If you cheat me, you will regret it!"


    When she said this, the empress''s eyes were bright and seemed to have something else!


    "Damn, don''t be cheated by him, damn it! It''s stupid! " At this moment, the remaining poison almost burst into a rage. After speaking to the empress, the terrible energy on her body also burst out directly. She was about to continue to attack me!


    At this moment, suddenly a figure fell from the side, standing not far away, is the power of ghost virtual emperor Xin!


    At this moment, I saw a head in the hand of Guixu''s power, which was the head of Li Chongjiu, the body controlled by devil Jones!


    At the same time, the dark smell of Lord Jones was also weakened. It seems that the battle between the two was obviously won by tissin!


    See this scene, my heart suddenly secretly took a breath, at the same time, the face is also emerged the color of consternation! Madder, I was going to take advantage of the fight between tissin and Jones to recover my energy, but I underestimated tissin''s strength. I didn''t expect the battle to end so soon!


    But fortunately, at least the empress was instigated by me! It''s not without harvest!


    However, the moment of Dixin landing, it seems that the state is not very good. After killing the part of Lord Jones alone, the ghost power of Dixin''s whole body is full of vanity. Although it is the existence of real martial arts, it is human, not devil!


    At this moment, I saw that a trace of Jones''s spiritual consciousness was still on the head of tissin''s hand. At this moment, I opened my eyes and looked at tissin in a ferocious way. I slowly said, "tissin, this time I''m defeated, but sooner or later you will die..."


    "Boom!" At this moment, a trace of Jones'' spiritual consciousness still has to go on, but Dixin seems not to give him this opportunity. With a cold hum, a crushing force suddenly erupted in his hand. That terrible crushing force directly entangled in Li Chongjiu''s head, crushing Jones'' spiritual consciousness, the next moment Jones'' spiritual consciousness, and Li Chongjiu''s head, It was crushed and burst in an instant!


    See this scene, the other powers around, almost all look appalled!


    Finished these, ghost virtual power emperor Xin, slowly turned his head, eyes fell on me!


    "Well... Jiang Feng, I said just now that I''ll settle the accounts between us when I get rid of these guys in the devil''s land. Ha ha, when I fight, I''m trying to bewitch my people. I''m looking for death! As for you, beautiful empress... "For a moment, with these words, di Xin turned his eyes and looked at the empress standing in my voice.


    "Do you really believe what Jiang Feng said? Still obediently cooperate with me, so that you can restore the star Luo temple, don''t forget, who is in the deepest part of the prison, save you For a time, di Xin looked at the empress, and spoke in a serious tone!


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just want to know whether Jiang Feng''s words are true or false?" Your highness, I want you to answer me in person! " At this moment, the empress looked calm, looked at Dixin, and then spoke slowly!


    "Ha ha... So, it seems that you don''t believe me. Then, will you die with him?" At this moment, di Xin smile, and then said with a gloomy face!


    As soon as the words came out, the empress immediately realized that she had been cheated by Dixin before! Look immediately incomparable ugly!


    And driven by this kind of thinking, Emperor Xin secretly in the mind of the female emperor, the trace of residual energy ripple is also completely broken by the female emperor at the moment!


    In the previous trade, the empress agreed to summon her remnant to fight against the demon sect and help her summon the power of other powers!


    Now half of the plan, di Xin saw that the empress could not continue to be controlled by herself, so he decisively killed her. For a moment, the situation in front of her was not so bad for me!


    "It''s not easy to kill me!" At this moment, seeing the true face of emperor Xin, the empress gave a cold hum directly. As soon as she raised her hand, a huge array composed of countless petals of energy burst out, bombarding emperor Xin and protecting Yan Yao and me at the same time!


    The empress''s hand is really unusual! Otherwise the technique looks good and the strength is also very strong!


    "Click!" However, at this moment, the power of the female emperor''s array was smashed by the anti shock power of the female emperor when she met the emperor Xin. At the next moment, because of the power of the anti shock, the female emperor was shocked to find that her body also seemed to be imprisoned! I can''t move!


    "What a stupid woman! It''s good to cooperate with me. I have to turn my face. Hum, how can I cheat you? Anyway, you can''t escape. Sooner or later, you will become my cauldron! " At this moment, di Xin sneered, almost with a trace of cold mouth said!

 Chapter 1293

    The power of zhenwujing is really strong. Although the female emperor makes a move, she is not the opponent of Dixin!


    However, after exerting this powerful energy, Dixin''s breath seems to be more vain!


    "You... You were lying to me from the beginning?" At this moment, hearing Dixin''s words, the empress''s pretty face changed and she could hardly help but said angrily!


    Before that, the female emperor was still a little dubious. Relying on her own instinct, she protected me from being killed by Dixin. She just wanted to know if all my words were true. However, when she heard Dixin say that sooner or later she would turn herself into a cauldron, the female emperor immediately understood!


    "Ha ha ha! I am a real warrior. You are your glory. Don''t think you are the empress of Xingluo temple. I will look at you differently. In my eyes, you are just an ignorant woman! Should you be equal to me and make terms with me? Your only destiny is to be refined by me as a cauldron and become a stepping stone to break through higher equivalence! This is your destiny At this moment, di Xin laughed coldly, almost with a trace of disdain!


    "Asshole!" Hearing Dixin''s words, the female emperor suddenly became angry and tried her best to run her own abilities. However, she was imprisoned by Dixin''s real martial arts, and she had no way to resist!


    "I have been practicing for many years and avoiding the world for such a long time, and I have already reached the realm of true martial arts. Do you think that you can resist me just by virtue of the strength of a female emperor in the later stage of heaven? Ha ha ha! Accept your fate At this moment, looking at the struggling empress, at the moment, di Xin laughs happily, and then turns his eyes to me!


    "Jiang Feng, I know you have a lot of opportunities. At such a young age, you have so many incredible opportunities. Hum, now I''ll give you a chance. I don''t want anything else. As long as you give me your sword skill, I can spare your life!" At this moment, di Xin''s face with a cold smile, to my word by word mouth, dark between, also with a trace of excitement!


    The reason why he kept me and didn''t kill me before was that tissin had observed my energy thoroughly during this period of time! Not only do I know the two elixirs in my body, but also I know that the dark sword, the bright sword, and even the black and white sword are not my best cards!


    And my strongest card is my flying immortal sword!


    Although I didn''t have the strongest power, Dixin knew very well that the flying immortal sword didn''t belong to the different abilities of the human world! It''s a sword technique only in the divine realm!


    This kind of Shenyu sword formula is terrible. Dixin knows very well what it means to master this kind of Shenyu sword formula. So Dixin has kept my life, just to get the sword formula of Feixian sword!


    "Ha ha... Want to get my chance? Funny, just now I had a fierce fight with Jones. Although I won, your strength now is a lot of vanity, isn''t it? I''m still holding on. Are you scaring me? " At this moment, I smile coldly and speak slowly!


    "At this moment, when he heard my words, his face changed. At this moment, he didn''t expect that I could detect the energy state in his body so clearly. But the next second, he sneered:" ha ha, even if the energy is floating, I can still crush you. The female emperor is not my opponent, What''s more, you''re a kid who hasn''t recovered yet? "


    "Oh, yeah, or you''ll have a try! See if you can kill me! " At this moment, my tone is very indifferent, looking at Dixin, directly provocative mouth!


    At this moment, the reason why I am so strong is that Yan yaomozun, who is next to me, has just quietly communicated with me with secret techniques!


    "Jiang Feng, this emperor Xin is too strong. If we want to deal with him, we must work together!"


    "How to join forces?"


    "Because I''m a descendant of myself, I''m suppressed by the power of the human world. I was attacked by that bastard Jones just now, so it takes a long time to get back to the negative energy! But if my spirit and power, with the help of human body, can burst out a very strong power, your body has two elixirs, if you trust me... "


    Just now, Yan Yao''s idea was to occupy my body for the time being and give full play to his power through my second Dantian! To tell you the truth, I instinctively refused at the beginning, but looking at the situation in front of me and my trust in Yan yaomozun, I still agreed!


    And now looking at the present Di Xin, I will have such self-confidence!


    Madder, I don''t believe it. With the strength of the peak in the later stage of my heaven stage and the power of a demon, I can''t beat you old immortal!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, everyone can talk big. I just want to ask, who gave you the courage to challenge me like this?" At this moment, di Xin squinted at me and spoke in a cold voice!


    "It''s me!"


    For a moment, Yan Yao''s body, which was sitting there with his knees crossed, suddenly burst out a strong force. When he cried out this sentence, Yan Yao''s explosive force, under my guidance, quickly merged into my second Dantian!


    "What?" At this moment, Dixin was almost surprised and looked at me inconceivably: "you are willing to let him into your body?"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I didn''t answer tissin''s words, because I didn''t have time to answer. At this moment, I saw a black breath which was more ferocious than the evil spirit, burst out on my body and around me, almost between breathing. After it spread, it quickly wrapped around my whole body, Then it turned into a black scaly shell similar to the devil''s body!


    This is the body of magic refining, which is the combination of the devil and the human heavenly eye!


    "Click, click..." for a moment, I heard the sound of bone friction. In the blink of my nails, my figure doubled. Not only the black sharp corners appeared on my head, but also the black wings appeared on my back, and a long black tail was thrown out!


    "Boom!" Closely followed at my feet, there was a black wave of terror, which was more ferocious than the evil spirit of the demon world!


    Not only that, at this moment, in my heart, also appeared a black sphere crystal, in which a black red power, like a rune, suspended in my heart!


    "That''s the power of... The body of the demons?" At the moment, I feel the strong power of the second Dantian explosion, and even my body shape has changed. While I am shocked, I also feel the power in my body, which is unprecedented power that I have never experienced before. The explosive power and perception of that power almost surpass the energy perception of human powers!


    It''s amazing, it''s powerful! It''s horrible!


    "This...!" See this scene, in front of the emperor Xin, immediately opened his eyes, completely stunned!


    "The second Dantian, the power of the devil, was fused by his second Dantian. How could it be?" At this moment, the remaining poisons beside me, especially the remaining poisons, discovered that I had a second elixir in my body. Not only that, but the dark magic of Yan Yao was also fused by my second elixir, so that I could burst out such a terrible power!


    And this power, is not residual poison these human powers, can contend with!


    At the same time of Yu Du''s astonishment, at this moment, I saw that di Xin quietly urged a strange ability. Under the pervasion of this strange ability, Yu Du and several people around him were input into the energy ripple in his brain by Di Xin, and were instantly excited.


    The next moment, the remaining poison a few people, suddenly red eyes, rushed towards me, one by one look speechless crazy, obviously manipulated!


    "How about two elixirs? I''ll still kill you! "


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    At this moment, the remaining poison coming at me, the Atali and several other powers were all roaring. When they rushed to me, they each performed their strongest powers!

 Chapter 1294

    "Without the power to merge the devil''s land, you''re a trash!" For a moment, the remaining poison rushed to me. Between raising my hand, there was a bloody energy wave, just like a bloody ocean, coming towards me!


    And at the moment of the remaining poison''s hand, Atali also showed two superposed crushing arrays, directly shrouded me, trying to crush me in his own array!


    "This boy, unexpectedly and this injured devil secretly discussed... Damn..." at this moment, he manipulated several moments of remaining poison to restrain me. Di Xin took a deep breath and quickly recovered his energy secretly, trying to let the remaining poison resist me for a while and give himself a chance to breathe.


    For a moment, I saw that Dixin took out a few rare pills to restore energy from the space ring, and swallowed several pills in one breath. The next second, in Dixin''s body, a stream of strong breath slowly circulated, and his energy recovery was also fast and terrible!


    "Is that all you have? What a disappointment Just as di Xin was fighting for time for himself, after integrating the power of Yan Yao, I looked at the remaining poisons in front of me. At the moment, I felt the strength of the other side, almost sneered with disdain. The next moment, I directly gathered the power of my whole body in my hands, and then waved it out in front of me!


    "Wow!" At this moment, I heard bursts of broken sound in front of my eyes. Whether it''s the endless bloody sea of residual poison, or the stack array of Atali, at this moment, in those powerful dark forces that I burst out, it immediately broke!


    What''s more terrible is that the energy that was crushed was swallowed by the power of the dark devil kingdom that I exerted, and there was no left!


    Seeing the scene in front of me, Yu Du and Atali, as well as the following powers, were shocked at the moment, and their brains were clear, and they all wanted to turn around and run away!


    Because the power I''m exerting at this moment is not the power of several human powers. It''s too strong!


    "Want to run?" At this moment, I gave a cold smile, then my body flashed, and directly appeared behind Yu Du and Atali. My hands also grasped their necks!


    "Bang!" The next moment, I did not hesitate to urge the power, two terrible forces of both hands burst out, the remaining poison and Atali almost did not react, I was directly pinched to break the neck!


    At the same time, the terrible power of swallowing on me also burst out with both hands at the moment, swallowing the remaining poison and the one that can come from Atali''s body crazily!


    "No... I don''t want to die!"


    "Lord tissin, help me!"


    At this moment, while feeling the rapid passing of their lives, Yudu and Atali were almost extremely frightened, shouting hard at Dixin! Try to save them!


    "Two trash!" However, hearing Yu Du''s call for help, di Xin didn''t plan to save them at all. Instead, he tried his best to urge those in his body to come and recover themselves as much as possible!


    "Now it''s your turn. Kill him!" However, at this moment, Dixin looked at the silent old man of Hanhai, and suddenly said!


    At this moment, I saw a strange energy burst out from the old man of Hanhai, and the source of this energy was obviously not the residual energy fluctuation in his brain, but there seemed to be another force in the old man of Hanhai!


    What''s the situation, sleeper?


    When I was stunned, I saw that the old man of Hanhai had a sharp twitch. The next moment, a pair of eyes suddenly turned into an ice blue! What''s more, the look is strange!


    "Jiang Feng, go to hell!" At this moment, the old man looked at me coldly and said.


    "Yes? Hanhai, are you Hanhai or someone else? " At this moment, I looked at Hanhai tightly, frowned and asked, because at this moment, I obviously noticed that there was another spiritual consciousness or other people''s souls in Hanhai''s body!


    "Hanhai, what are you doing? Step back At this moment, the female emperor, who was still trapped by the power of emperor Xin''s imprisonment, now gave a soft drink to the old man of Hanhai. However, when she heard the words of the female emperor, the old man of Hanhai had no reaction!


    And after the energy in his body burst out with strange power, his eyes changed into ice blue and locked me tightly at the moment!


    "I am Hanhai, Hanhai is me..." at this moment, Hanhai old man said faintly, and then the huge power of ice broke out!


    "The world of ice and frost!" The next second, with the whispering voice of the old man of Hanhai, the huge and incomparable power of ice spread away like a wave and swept directly to me!


    "The power of the dark ice?" When I feel the energy in front of me, my face changes slightly. The old man in front of me exerts his powers, which seems to be the energy in his own body, but it always gives me some strange taste!


    Such a powerful power of the dark ice can''t be exerted by the old man of Hanhai in the middle of the heaven stage. However, it seems that the power of the dark ice has been hidden in his body for a long time. Now it bursts out. This power is so powerful that even the soul can be frozen!


    "In front of my dark ice power, no one can resist it!" At this moment, I heard Hanhai old man''s tone, suddenly changed, no longer before the calm, but revealed a trace of madness, with an absolute look on his face, full of ferocious roar!


    "Come on!" At this moment, I finally understood that there was another soul hidden in Hanhai old man''s body, and this soul seemed to have something to do with Dixin. What''s more, the strength of this soul was absolutely terrible!


    At this moment, I directly showed the power of the body without hesitation!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw in front of my eyes the flood of ice. Under my urging, a black spot appeared in the power of the demon refining body. Then a black fist smashed the endless ice and killed the old man in front of Hanhai!


    "What?" Seeing this scene, the old man of Hanhai was shocked, and then raised his hand, a huge ice barrier appeared in front of him!


    However, this protective barrier, in my eyes, there is no threat!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I almost did not dodge, raised a fist, directly smashed the ice barrier of Hanhai old man!


    "How can it be!" At this time, to see their own strange ability, it''s useless to me, Hanhai old man was really shocked!


    "Hum, fool, you sleep first. You are not an opponent at all. Let me do it!" At this moment, I heard a shrill voice from the old man of Hanhai. It was obviously another soul in his body. Now he wanted to drive the old man''s body.


    And just after the shrill voice, I saw the old man''s ice blue eyes, now slowly turning to dark blue!


    "Boy, I''ve been silent for so many years. I haven''t met such a strong opponent for a long time. Let me see how strong you are when you combine the power of the devil." at this moment, the old man of Hanhai, or the guy who controls Hanhai''s body at the moment, coldly says to me at the moment, and then, at the next moment, directly displays his amazing ability!


    "Cold frost formula! Ice and snow For a moment, in front of the low roar of the eccentric man who controls the old man of Hanhai, a waterfall like frost suddenly fell from the sky. Breathing, it directly froze me in it!


    what the fuck?


    At this moment, my whole body was frozen into an ice sculpture, and at this moment, in the ice sculpture, my energy, together with the terrible body of magic refining, was frozen in it, and I lost my vitality in an instant! Almost in the blink of an eye, I smelt the dark power of Yanyao demon Zun, and the strong breath of the demon refining body showed. Now it is almost instantly stagnated!


    "Ha ha ha! I''ve been silent for so many years, and I finally have a chance to show my skills. Although this boy is very strong, I''ve spent decades of ice money, and it''s not easy to trap him? " At this moment, the strange soul who controlled the body of Hanhai old man was laughing with pride and said to Dixin beside him!


    "Uncle, you are worthy of the genius of our imperial family

 Chapter 1295

    "Uncle, you are worthy of being the genius of our emperor''s family... He trapped the boy by relying on the cold frost formula, ha ha..." at this moment, di Xin, who was standing by, heard the words of the strange soul in Hanhai old man''s body, and immediately said with a smile and approval.


    Uncle?


    The imperial family?


    At this moment, when I heard Di Xin''s words, not only I was stunned, but also the female emperor who was imprisoned on one side was secretly surprised at the moment!


    It''s said that hundreds of years ago, there was a mysterious power family in Simao, the imperial family. However, this power family rarely moved around in the mainland, and almost completely avoided the world! However, a hundred years ago, because of the rise of Xingluo hall, this mysterious imperial family was not merged by Xingluo hall, but also because of the war!


    Looking at the situation in front of her, the female emperor immediately realized that in the body of the old man Hanhai, she was possessed with the soul of an ancestor of the emperor''s family, and this soul in the old man Hanhai, has been silent for decades, until the descendants of the emperor''s family, that is, after this emperor Xin accidentally met, she secretly controlled the old man Hanhai!


    There should be a lot of twists and turns in the process. It seems that the old man of Hanhai didn''t know it. He knew that after the complete chaos in Simao, under the stimulation of Dixin, the soul of the silent ancestor of the imperial family in the old man of Hanhai was awakened!


    "Don''t worry, the boy can''t move! After solving the problems around me, I can find a new body to be reborn Well At this moment, the soul of the old man who controls Hanhai suddenly laughs when he hears Dixin''s words. But when he is proud, he sees the scene in front of him, and his face suddenly changes!


    "Click, click, click!" At this moment, I heard the huge ice that had frozen me. At this moment, from inside, a little bit of black energy slowly diffused. With bursts of cracking sound, the huge ice was soon eroded by those black energy, and then began to break!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a roar suddenly came up, and the frozen ice that trapped me was smashed at the moment!


    "Damn, this boy is much better than I thought!" At this moment, the soul who controlled the old man of Hanhai gave a cold hum, and suddenly relied on the old man''s body to burst out the energy. At this moment, we saw countless huge ice spikes falling down, directly towards me, which broke out from the cold ice!


    "Poop, poop, poop!" At this moment, I saw my body. I almost had no time to avoid it. I was hit by those ice spikes in the blink of an eye. My body was like a sieve!


    However, my body was crushed, after being beaten into a sieve, it dissipated instantly!


    Obviously, my dark side!


    "What, the separation?" At this moment, when I saw that I was not my own master, but the strange soul of the old man who controlled Hanhai, I was stunned at the moment. Before he could react, my own master, that is, the body of the devil who combined with Yanyao, suddenly emerged behind him!


    And the next second, in my hand, it condenses out a very strong dark sword idea! Almost lightning general, stabbed into the old man''s body!


    For a moment, the strange soul of the old man who controlled Hanhai screamed bitterly.


    "Hum, no matter how many years you''ve been dead, you shouldn''t go where you should go, and you still want to stay in the human world. I''ll give you a ride today!" At this moment, when I used the dark sword to pierce the body of Hanhai old man, I looked at Hanhai old man whose breath had completely changed in front of me and spoke in a cold voice!


    At this moment, I realized that although I stabbed the old man''s body with my dark sword, it didn''t hurt his soul. Not only that, but the old man himself was hurt by me!


    That''s a little embarrassing, madder!


    "Damn it!" At this moment, the strange soul of the old man who controls Hanhai exerts his powers again in his fury. After that, a silver blue illusory human shadow suddenly appears behind the old man. After that, he quickly runs away, and at the same time, he shouts loudly at Dixin!


    "Tissin, help me!"


    But at this moment, because of the fierce battle with Jones, tissin has not recovered to the strongest strength at the moment, and there is no time to come to rescue! And I, at this moment, will not miss this opportunity. When I raise my hand, a black whirlpool erupts and directly engulfs the silver blue figure! Crush it the next moment!


    But at this moment, when the silver blue figure was crushed, a part of it still ran out, and the next second it merged into the old man''s body!


    blamed!


    Seeing this, I was very angry.


    At this moment, the old man of Hanhai, who was badly hurt by me before, looked at me in confusion: "I... what''s the matter?" For a moment, the old man of Hanhai was at a loss, as if he had been completely controlled before, and now he showed a trace of soberness!


    However, in his eyes at the moment, a pair of eyes still showed a light blue light and shadow! Seeing the blue light and shadow in Hanhai''s eyes, I took a deep breath and realized that the soul of the emperor''s family was still in his body, as if it had taken root, and it was almost difficult to remove it!


    While I was watching the old man in secret, the soul of the emperor''s family was still influencing the old man''s brain in his mind!


    "Yes, that''s it. You have to show your innocence, and then give him a fatal one when he doesn''t pay attention. As you can see, just now this boy has exerted his dark power on you and severely damaged your body. He says he trusts you and regards you as his own person. But he has killed you. Don''t tangle with him..."


    At this moment, the voice of the soul of the emperor''s family sounded in the old man''s mind from time to time, which immediately made the old man more at a loss. However, these voices in his mind directly affected the old man''s actions!


    "Hanhai..." and at this moment, looking at the changing look of Hanhai in front of me, I seemed to be aware of something, so I said directly, "is there another voice in your mind, asking you to do something to me? That''s an evil soul. Don''t believe him. He''s not you, understand? "


    "No, that''s me, Jiang Feng. I tried my best not to deal with you before. Even the empress gave an order, but I didn''t fight you all the time, but you wanted to kill me!" At this moment, the old man of Hanhai looked at me tightly, the blue light and shadow in his eyes were constantly flashing, and his tone was very low!


    "Damn it, it''s not you at all. It''s another soul in your body, a soul that doesn''t belong to you. Understand, Hanhai, you''ve been manipulated. You should wake up!" At this moment, I sighed and looked at the old man in front of me. At this moment, I spoke slowly!


    "It''s impossible! Jiang Feng, even if I die, I won''t believe you. This voice, when I''m a little discerning, I can know his existence. It''s another me in my body, and it''s me At this moment, the old man didn''t believe it at all!


    "Don''t be silly. How can a person directly communicate with his soul? It''s a powerful psionic. The soul after death is attached to you and has been dormant for many years. Do you understand? Moreover, this evil soul always makes you think that he is you, another soul of you. You are wrong. He wants to control you! So as to achieve other purposes! He''s been silent on you for so many years. He''s just waiting for another chance, a chance to make him reborn! "


    For a moment, I was very excited and worried, because this strange soul was crushed by me just now. If it wasn''t for his fast speed and returned to the body of the old man of Hanhai, I would have been beaten to death!


    But this soul is very cunning, and returned to the body of Hanhai old man. In this way, I can''t help him. The only thing that can disperse him is Hanhai old man himself!


    But what depressed me was that the old man himself didn''t seem to believe me at all. At the moment, he would rather believe that he had another soul in his body than that it was his enemy!

 Chapter 1296

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! He''s just talking nonsense! You should recover quickly and kill him if he doesn''t pay attention! Otherwise, he will take your life, and your second soul, that is, I will rob you, to strengthen his strength. What he says now is all deceiving you, just to paralyze you! "


    For a moment, when I heard my words, it was cold and deep at the moment. In his mind, the strange soul was bewitching him in his mind again!


    "Hanhai, think about it. Is the voice in your mind really what you are willing to do? Is it the real thought in your heart? If not, your so-called soul is lying to you. I tell you, he is not your soul at all. He wants to control you. If you are controlled by him, your future road will be a walking corpse! Think about it At this moment, looking at Hanhai old man''s changeable face, I spoke in a low voice!


    "My life..." hearing my words, at this moment, the old man murmured to himself, and he was stunned at the next moment!


    For a moment, the old man of Hanhai had an extremely tangled struggle in his heart. Then, in the eyes of the old man of Hanhai looking at me, the twinkling blue eyes gradually returned to normal!


    "I understand, Jiang Feng, you are right. This thing in my body is not my soul at all, but the existence that puzzles me!" At this moment, the old man of Hanhai, with a little firmness and understanding on his face, suddenly roared.


    "Give it to me, get out of my body!" The next moment, the old man of Hanhai, whose face was like frost, let out a roar. The next moment, a slightly illusory figure of the old man slowly emerged from the body of the old man of Hanhai!


    Seeing the figure of the old man, the old man of Hanhai was stunned. At the moment, I also realized that the figure of the old man seemed to be the soul of an elder related to Dixin. I don''t know why, the soul of the elder hid in the body of the old man of Hanhai instead of going to the right place after he died!


    "Well, you think you can get rid of me?" At this moment, the illusory old man seemed to be very angry and roaring after being dispelled by the old man himself. At the same time, the virtual shadow surrounded the old man and seemed to try to return to the old man''s body!


    Seeing this scene, I didn''t help, but watched quietly. At the moment, I hope that the old man of Hanhai can be more firm, because this kind of thing, other people can''t intervene. If I intervene rashly, I''m afraid that I can''t help the old man of Hanhai and hurt him!


    "Get the hell out of here!" At this moment, I realized that the soul still wanted to occupy my body. At this moment, the old man of Hanhai almost roared angrily. At this moment, under the resistance of the old man of Hanhai, the unreal figure could not integrate into the body of the old man of Hanhai. At the same time, under the powerful energy of the old man of Hanhai, the unreal figure could not integrate into the body of the old man of Hanhai, Also around Hanhai old man slowly dissipated!


    "Hoo! I made it At this moment, seeing that the soul hiding in his body finally dissipated, the old man of Hanhai was relieved. Now he looked at me gratefully and said!


    However, as soon as Hanhai old man finished speaking, his voice almost dropped. At this moment, I saw that the silver blue pupil, which had disappeared in Hanhai old man''s eyes, reappeared in Lengshuang''s left eye.


    "Ha ha ha! Since I was young, my soul has been in your body, erasing your past memory and making you think I am you! If not for this damned Jiang Feng boy''s theory, let you doubt, I will not be exposed so soon!!! Damn, but... My soul has already fused with your soul, and it has eroded your soul. In a few years, your ego will disappear completely! " At this moment, the strange soul, now in the body of the old man of Hanhai, said coldly!


    "Boy, even if you have the body of magic refining, you still can''t fight me. As long as I can continue to control the body, I can defeat you!" Looking at my face stunned, the guy who controls Hanhai old man said again.


    At this moment, hearing each other''s words, I am almost speechless depressed at the moment!


    Look like this, also can only take a chance to try!


    But without waiting for me to speak, I spoke to the old man in front of me. The soul of the old man hiding in Hanhai cried to Dixin not far away: "Dixin, what are you waiting for? Join hands with me to kill this boy


    "Yes, but we''ll have to wait!" At this moment, Dixin''s strength is about to recover completely, but it will take a little time!


    When I was talking to Dixin, the soul hidden in the old man Hanhai, I looked into the old man Hanhai''s eyes and said to him: "Hanhai, I know you are trying to disperse the soul in your body now, but since his soul and your soul are integrated, you can''t disperse yourself. If you believe me, Let my strength find out. Don''t resist! "


    Hanhai old man heard me, because he was fighting against the soul of the imperial family in his body, he didn''t have a chance to talk to me, but blinked at me!


    With the approval of Hanhai old man, I almost did not hesitate. I directly exerted my strongest power of light and went to explore Hanhai old man''s body. At that moment, I saw something similar to the second Dantian in Hanhai old man''s heart!


    Seeing this thing, I almost didn''t hesitate to urge my strength and completely crushed it. Then I saw a dazzling white streamer in Hanhai old man''s body, and the thing like Dantian was crushed immediately!


    "Damn... You fool... Let him find out the energy. Damn, ah..." at this moment, the soul controlling the body of Hanhai old man almost burst out a scream of panic when something similar to Dantian was broken by me!


    "Damn... I''m not reconciled to it!" Soon, with the shattering of the similar second Dantian, the soul hiding in the body of Hanhai old man is also slowly dissipating, but soon, we can see that a force, while the body of Hanhai old man is slowly dissipating, faintly merges into the head of Hanhai old man!


    And the next moment, these weak forces, on the head of the old man of Hanhai, condense out a subtle array.


    "The spirit of separation!" The next moment, the voice of the soul, suddenly in the head of Hanhai old man issued a roar, seems to be doing the last struggle! At the same time, on the subtle array of Hanhai old man''s head, another unreal blue figure of finger length appeared.


    "Without this body, I''ll find another one! There are so many powers around here, many of them have good physique. Just borrow one! Hum, do you really think you can kill me completely? " For a moment, the finger size phantom blue figure came out, turned into a streamer in an instant, and rushed directly towards the surrounding powers!


    The scene in front of me, especially the spirit of the elder of the emperor''s family, shows a strange situation. It gives me the feeling that this soul is more difficult to kill than the devil in the devil''s land!


    However, the soul is only the soul after all!


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to find the next host?" At this moment, looking at the soul towards the powers around me, I suddenly cold mouth!


    "Hahaha, now I am incarnated as a spirit parting gesture, protected by the spirit parting formula, no attack can hurt me at all!"!!! Smelly boy, you can''t kill me at all At this moment, while painting a light blue streamer, the soul couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. For a moment, he saw that in his light blue shadow, there was a layer of strange Rune wrapped, with a sense of illusion that didn''t seem to exist in reality!

 Chapter 1297

    See this scene, I immediately secretly frown, but soon disdain sneer: "ha ha, you are right, the general ability, may not be of use to you, but, you don''t forget, my strongest killing move, is not the power, but the sword, and I not only have the human sword, but also the divine realm!"


    "What is the meaning of Shenyu sword?" At this moment, hearing my words, the soul couldn''t help crying out!


    "Feixian sword will destroy everything and destroy everything!" At this moment, as I murmured to myself, I saw the Lingxiao magic weapon pulled out by me. At the next moment, a colorful flying immortal sword with dazzling brilliance was displayed by me!


    After the idea of flying immortal sword appeared, under my urging, it struck towards the wisp of soul like lightning! Almost under the thunderous bombardment of electric light, the soul and the shield of the departing soul road were smashed together!


    "It''s impossible... I... i... unexpectedly..." at this moment, I felt the valiant spirit of Feixian sword. This silver blue illusory soul figure, after the last few words in horror, was completely cut to pieces by the powerful energy of Feixian sword, and almost disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Hoo! It''s really difficult... "Looking at the guy in front of me, he was finally solved. At this moment, I was completely relieved. This old guy was completely killed!


    "Hanhai..." in a moment of relief, I turned my head and looked at the old man who looked very weak. When I killed the soul just now, the old man was very weak because he couldn''t bear the impact of my strong power!


    "Cough... Alliance leader!" At this moment, the old man of Hanhai spits blood. Now he looks at me and calls me the leader again. In fact, in the old man''s heart, I have always been the first choice of the ideal leader, even compared with the female emperor!


    "Sorry, I can''t help you! He and your soul fusion, I just saw it! If you want to save you, you have to separate his soul, but... In this case, you will also be badly hurt. I''m sorry! " At this moment, looking at the old man Hanhai with only the last few tones left, I felt very guilty, and my tone was very dull!


    "No... you''re not wrong..." hearing what I said, the old man of Hanhai laughed miserably, then shook his head and said, "it''s my fault... Now I think of it, I didn''t realize that when I was young, my body was occupied by this guy. It''s ridiculous. No wonder, when I was practicing, I felt that there was more than one energy in my body. I thought naively, Is my constitution is more special, now think about the real ridiculous! Sorry... Alliance leader... Before, I was bewitched by this thing. I thought it was my own idea at that time. I always wanted to kill you. I was wrong... "


    At this moment, the old man of Hanhai said slowly, but his life gradually dissipated. But now, the old man of Hanhai was smiling.


    "It''s said that heroes emerge in troubled times, alliance leader. I thought I could follow you to create a different power world in Simao. Now it seems that I have no chance, but it''s really good to know you, very good!" For a moment, with these words, the old man closed his eyes in silence, and then lost his life completely.


    I don''t know why, it''s only a few days for me to get along with the old man in front of me, but I feel very sad to watch him die. For a moment, I quietly looked at the old man in front of me. After a few seconds of silence, I slowly got up and looked at Dixin who was not far away from me.


    In order to drag me, this old man did not hesitate to urge the soul hidden in the body of Hanhai old man to hold me for more than ten minutes to recover his strength!


    Now it seems that he has achieved his goal, but the soul of his ancestors has also been killed by me, and the old man of Hanhai is dead!


    Such a person, in order to achieve his own goal, is almost by no means a scum among the scum of human beings. What if he is allowed to control the psionic world of Simao?


    "Boom!" At this moment, when I turned around and went to see Dixin, Dixin had completely recovered to the best state. Although there were still some small scars on his body, during the time I just dealt with the strange soul in Hanhai old man, Dixin had grasped the time and restored his state to the peak


    At this moment, di Xin met my eyes, and his face showed a very proud look, and then slowly said: "stupid boy, you are really stupid! In order to be controlled by a fool, wasted precious opportunities, lost the only chance to beat me! If you attack directly at the beginning, with the help of my previous separate fight with Lord Jones, and taking advantage of my serious decline, I still hope to defeat you! But now... You''re dead! Ha ha ha! "


    For a moment, after saying these words, di Xin in front of him was almost very proud and laughed. He looked arrogant and arrogant!


    "Yes? I don''t think so! " At this moment, looking at the proud emperor Xin, I was laughing, then said disdainfully.


    "Hum, I''m still so hard mouthed when I''m dying. Take it, boundless fantasy array!" At this moment, looking at me with a cool look, di Xin gave a cold hum. It seemed that he was too lazy to fight with me. Instead, he directly stimulated the energy. Between raising his hand, a huge magic array broke out!


    "Boom!" At this moment, you can see the boundless magic array in front of you. At the same time, it contains a very powerful distorted space!


    Wocao is really the strength of zhenwujing. It''s much stronger than I imagined!


    For a moment, I was shocked, when my face changed, the next second, just in the blink of an eye, I found myself disappearing in the same place, in a twisted and whirling strange void!


    At this moment, in front of my eyes, everything around me is spinning and twisting, and what makes me even more shocked is that. At the moment, I combined the dark power of Yan Yao, and the refined body was torn a little by the powerful array power around me!


    "Here is my boundless magic array! With the power of space distortion, the most powerful array can be cast only by the existence of real martial arts state! " At this moment, looking at my change of color, di Xin was very proud and said with a smile.


    "This array is enough to kill all the ants and garbage in the real martial arts world! Even if you step into the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage, you can''t resist at all. You''re dead! " At this time, Dixin was very proud to finish these, and the next moment, he raised his hand again!


    "Boom boom!"


    The next second, in the boundless magic array around me, I was suddenly merged with more powerful forces. At this moment, I obviously felt that a huge tearing force was coming around the boundless magic array. It seemed that I was going to tear my magic body!


    That kind of feeling, like the whole world to be torn apart, and then, with the power of the whole world, to tear themselves apart in general!


    "Nine days!" Even at this moment, he suppressed me to death, but he realized that there was some difference between me and ordinary powers, especially with two abnormal Dantian, so considering the boundless magic array, he couldn''t kill me easily. At this moment, he took out his own magic weapon again!


    Ancient sword nine days!


    "Boom!" For a moment, at the moment of pulling out the ancient magic weapon for nine days, a huge and incomparable sword idea also burst out. This ancient sword magic weapon, which surpasses the power of my Lingxiao magic weapon, almost appears. Shunji loves you, and it exudes powerful and amazing power!


    However, Dixin didn''t think it was enough. After exerting his powerful sword intention, the next moment, under the urging of Dixin, he had been blessing a seal on the Jiutian magic weapon, and now it was also directly untied by Dixin!

 Chapter 1298

    After exerting his powerful sword intention, the next moment, under the urging of emperor Xin, a seal that had been bestowed on the nine heavenly weapons was also directly untied by Emperor Xin!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, you can see the breath of space force on the nine heaven magic weapon suddenly spread out!


    "Die, Jiang Feng! Before you die, let''s see my strongest sword meaning, the sword of void At this moment, di Xin laughs. Under a dynamic thought, the nine heaven magic weapon suddenly disappears. In the blink of an eye, it is like a blink of an eye. It directly kills me. The speed is almost beyond description!


    I almost reflected that the nine day magic weapon in front of me had already arrived at the place in front of me, and would almost run through my eyebrows!


    "No one can escape the sword of void, which can move quickly. How about it? Jiang Feng, do you have a better chance of winning than my sword Seeing this scene, Dixin seemed very satisfied and said with a smile


    In the human power world, it is already a strong existence to show the sword meaning. However, this kind of sword meaning that can distort space and even move in a blink is almost legendary. Even the peerless strong will be stunned when they see the sword meaning that will move in a blink. No matter how fast the reaction is, they will be at a loss for a moment!


    This is the horror of tissin''s sword of void!


    "Ha ha ha! If I kill you, I will have the sword formula of the divine realm that you have. When it comes time to practice, I will have stronger sword meaning... What? " At this moment, seeing that I was about to be killed, Dixin was very proud. However, when he was laughing, he was shocked!


    Because at this moment, the nine heavenly weapons suspended in front of my eyes actually stopped in my eyebrow, and there was no sign of stabbing.


    "How could this happen!!" At this moment, Dixin almost roared angrily, but no matter how he urged his power to control the nine day magic weapon in front of him, the nine day magic weapon didn''t respond at all! It''s like losing control!


    "It''s easy! Because my understanding of the meaning of sword is much higher than you. Even if you are in the real martial arts realm, your understanding of the way of cultivation is not necessarily more thorough than me! What''s more, you know that what I practice is the sword formula of the divine realm, and I rashly show my sword in front of my eyes. Isn''t this Guan Gongmi''s new year? Fool At this moment, I said faintly, and then raised my hand, I saw that the nine heaven magic soldiers floating in front of my eyes, as if they were spiritual, slowly fell on my hand!


    "Here! Impossible... I have set several prohibitions on this sword. How can it be controlled by you? " At this moment, di Xin could not believe looking at the scene in front of him. He was very angry and said!


    "Ha ha... Although the sword meaning you just displayed is incomparably powerful, how can you say it is still the sword formula of human powers? No matter how strong people are, they can''t fight against God. What I cultivate is the sword formula of God domain. Driven by the sword formula of God domain, this divine soldier will not listen to you! However, there are many prohibitions on it, but you don''t need to remind me. I''ll crack them slowly when I go back. Thank you for your magic weapon. I''ll be rude to you! " At this moment, I almost shameless mouth said with a smile!


    "Asshole..." at this moment, when I heard what I said, Dixin almost fainted. However, Dixin also understood what I said. The real martial arts realm that I cultivated, even if it was very strong, was also a human power. But the Feixian sword secret I got by chance was the sword secret of the divine realm, although I can''t exert stronger power now!


    However, after practicing the Shenyu sword Jue, he has absolute control over the divine soldiers in the human power world!


    So is my Lingxiao magic weapon, and so is his Jiutian magic weapon!


    "You can''t break the ban! In the past ten years, I''ve broken into more than ten prohibitions, but they contain endless power. You can''t break them. Even if you get them, you can''t use them! " At this moment, di Xin saw that I had put away my nine day magic weapon, his face was almost black and blue, and his tone was fierce!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it!" At the moment, I''m very faint. Madder, I can''t break the prohibition, but I still have small things. There''s no array prohibition. Small things can''t break it. It''s just a matter of time!


    "Damn it!" At this moment, I was furious when I saw that my nine day magic weapon was taken away by me!!!


    "In that case, I will use my real skills to solve you completely! Let''s try this For a moment, Dixin decided to exert his strongest energy directly, and now he burst out a breath more terrible than before!


    "Boom!" In an instant, the energy contained in the body of emperor Xin in front of him was soaring with a terrible trend, and its power was almost dozens of times stronger than before! But let me be astonished is, di Xin''s hair, also more pale than before!


    "What kind of power is this? It''s a secret skill that consumes Shouyuan to increase strength?" At this moment, I was secretly surprised. At the same time, I realized that this Dixin had sacrificed his own Shouyuan to bring the price when he exerted his energy and his strength kept soaring!


    Lying trough, looking at the situation, this Dixin would rather live a few years less than kill me!


    What a special size!


    "Zhenwu ten square array!" For a moment, when I was shocked, I heard Dixin in front of me suddenly burst out with a low roar. The surging energy on his body burst out around him like a tsunami. Almost in a short period of time, there were countless columns around me!


    These columns radiate silver light, dense, very regularly arranged together, almost thousands! And each column, breathed out a very strong suppression of energy breath! At this moment, I feel that these columns in front of me are just like powers!


    "Boom!" In the moment when I was stunned, I saw these columns in front of me, like a square array, rolling towards me!


    "Damn, you have destroyed all kinds of backhand arranged by me, but these guys have fulfilled their mission. Hum, but I still have a lot of cards. This huge square array was realized by me after I entered the real martial arts realm. Jiang Feng, this ten square array of real martial arts realm, has no flaws or loopholes, And there is a strong crushing potential, which you can''t resist! Now you''re going to die like this for me! " At this moment, Dixin almost looked at me crazily and yelled in a cold voice!


    "The array of Zhenwu state!" At the moment, when I saw the array in front of me, especially the suffocating crushing force, my face almost sank. The crushing force around me was really terrible, and there was a 360 degree encirclement and suppression force around me. These cylindrical square arrays were attached to each other, and there were no so-called weaknesses and loopholes at all, Looking around, I can''t see any defect at all!


    What''s more terrible is that this square array uses the method of slowly advancing. Every time it advances, its power will increase by one point. As time goes by, its power will become more and more powerful! At last, when all the forces of these columns come together, their power is almost amazing!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as I raised my hand, the black vortex exploded directly, and the powerful crushing force directly bombarded the powerful square array!


    However, although the column between breathing was my black whirlpool of magic power, to cut out countless cracks, it seems to be about to break! But it doesn''t seem to have any significant effect!


    "Wow!" At this moment, I saw the columns in front of me. When they were about to be broken by the black whirlpool, they immediately stopped there. However, soon, the columns in the back row pushed forward and directly merged with the columns in the front row. They not only directly repaired the columns in the front row, but also made the columns in the front row more powerful.


    For a moment, in this situation, the black whirlpool power I exerted did not destroy the array in front of me, but my own power was really weakened by the other side!

 Chapter 1299

    "Lying trough!" Seeing this scene at this moment, I almost couldn''t help cursing. At the next moment, I suddenly jumped up and gathered the power of the devil Kingdom on my body. With one punch, I hit the front column. The powerful power of attacking the devil burst out and almost broke dozens of columns in the front row!


    But what depressed me was that the same scene happened again. The column in the back row moved forward in an instant. After fusing with the seriously damaged column in the front row, it was not only repaired, but also strengthened!


    For a time, the more I bombard, the more times the columns fuse. After three bombardments, I found that when I was about to launch the fourth bombardment, I could not shake the columns in the front row!


    "Ha ha ha! This skill of yours is really terrible. It emits the smell of evil Qi, and its posture and strength are very similar to those of the strengthened demon Zun. It should be said that you have successfully integrated the power of the demon Zun,! It''s ferocious indeed At this moment, seeing this scene, di Xin was very proud to laugh, and then looked at me slowly and said: "unfortunately, the so-called power is not empty and destructive. Momentum, will and comprehension are equally important! You only integrate the power of the devil, but you don''t have the magic of the devil, and you are human. You can''t fully understand the power of the devil on you, so even though you have such a strong power, you can''t exert any of it! "


    For a time, tissin almost hit the nail on the head and satirized me!


    Hearing Dixin''s words, I secretly frowned, almost extremely depressed, but at the moment is speechless!


    Because wudisin is right!


    The combination of the power of Yanyao and me is totally temporary. I have never tried such a combination before. So at this moment, although I can integrate the magic of Yanyao, I can''t understand the essence of this magic! After all, I''m not a demon, I''m a human!


    Before the face of the old Hanhai, as well as the remaining poison of those people, because the power gap is too big, I don''t need to consider these, just directly forced to kill on the line!


    But in front of him, Dixin is different. This guy is the existence of Zhenwu realm. Even the devil of Jones was killed easily by him alone. He is a strong pervert!


    So the malpractice of my form at the moment is easily detected by him!


    "You''re right! I really can''t understand the essence of my own magic power, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t beat you! Because I''m not the only one dealing with you, there''s also a devil At this moment, I almost smile, and then slowly speak!


    "Well?" Hearing what I said, dixindun frowned. He seemed to understand something at the next moment and looked dignified!


    "Yanyao, it''s up to you. I''ll have a rest first!" At this moment, I used the secret technique to transmit sound, and said to the demon master Yan Yao who was in my body, the next moment, I directly urged the second Dantian, and directly burst out the dark power in my body!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you trust me!" At this moment, Yanyao''s voice suddenly sounded on me, and at this time, when I urged the second Dantian, the moment of the dark separation, Yanyao immediately integrated all his own power into it, and instantly controlled my dark separation!


    Just for a moment, I saw my dark separation. While my whole body was filled with dark power, it was also surrounded by some black streamers. These black streamers, after constantly whirling around, instantly integrated into my whole body of dark separation!


    "How can you give your body to the devil? Madman, you are really a madman. Aren''t you afraid that he will take advantage of your body? " At this moment, see in front of a scene, di Xin is almost incomparable shock, at the same time some incredible!


    In his heart, it''s a very risky way for me to completely give my body to the control of the devil, because if I''m not careful, my body will be occupied by the devil, and I can''t control it any more!


    "Ha ha, I''d like to, and how do you know that this is my true self? It''s just my second part of Dantian fantasy!" At this moment, I said sarcastically! Because of the existence of the second elixir, the dark part I conjured up is also full of flesh. It can be said that with the second elixir, the dark part is my second life!


    It''s just like this. With the spiritual link of the second Dantian, after controlling this separation, Yanyao demon Zun can also merge with my own energy through this second Dantian. Not only that, now we are merging together as a new demon body, because Yanyao demon Zun''s control and strength are much stronger than when I control it!


    I''m a human being, and I can''t understand the real power of the power of the devil kingdom. Then I''ll let a real devil come and see what you have to say!


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene at the moment, Dixin''s face was almost extremely gloomy. After exerting his energy perception, Dixin realized that the power of my dark separation at the moment was much stronger than that of the magic body I had fused before!


    And my God, is hiding in the side, took the opportunity to have a good rest!


    I didn''t worry at all when I handed over the darkness to Yan Yaomo Zun! At the moment, I want to see how zaoyanyao demon master broke the Zhenwu ten square array after he controlled my division!


    "Come on, do your best!" At this moment, the evil Lord, who controlled my separation, was standing in the void. He looked at the ten square array of Zhenwu and said slowly. After that, Yan Yao closed his eyes and looked very calm!


    "Hum, make a mystery, I''ll die for you!" At this moment, I heard Yan Yao''s words, and the Emperor gave a cold hum. At the next moment, I directly raised my hand, and saw the countless columns, just like having a spirit, burst out a powerful and extreme momentum, and slowly rolled towards Yan Yao''s devil!


    But the next moment, to the dismay of emperor Xin, Yan Yao''s eyes were closed all the time in the face of the endless pressure in front of him. He allowed the Zhenwu ten square array to approach slowly, especially as the array was approaching, its power was constantly improving. For a moment, he saw that Yan Yao''s dark body could not bear the crushing force, It''s beginning to crack and crumble!


    However, there was no sign of moving!


    See this scene, my heart is also indescribable doubt, lying trough, this Yan lingers demon Zun can''t be hard to resist?


    "The guy who is looking for death... The most terrible thing about my Zhenwu ten square array is that as it advances, its power becomes stronger and stronger! If you start with all your strength, you still have a chance to win! But now... You''re dead! Hum, I thought you had some clever coping strategies, but that''s all it turned out to be! " At this moment, looking at the movement of Yanyao, Dixin almost can''t help but grin. In Dixin''s opinion, Yanyao is not as good as me. He will only wait to die!


    "Boom!"


    In di Xin''s sarcasm, soon, the power of Zhenwu''s ten square array has been promoted to the extreme and reached the peak. The terrible crushing force, the crushing force and the crushing body of Yanyao demon master are constantly breaking and collapsing. Once the body of the demon master is finished, not only my dark part is crushed, but also Yanyao demon master will be severely damaged! Even destruction!


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but feel nervous. Just when I couldn''t help but want to perform the secret skill of transmitting sound to Yanyao, I saw that Yanyao suddenly moved!


    "Wow!" At this moment, I saw Yan Yao raise his right hand abruptly. Almost instantaneously, in his hand, he quickly condensed a black sword with the power of the devil kingdom!


    For a moment, Yanyao demon master held the big black sword tightly and pointed to Dixin outside the ten square array of Zhenwu. His arrogant posture gave me a feeling of being proud of the world. It almost made my blood boil, and Dixin also felt a little bad at the moment!


    "Boom!" The next second, after Yan Yao''s cold hum, a powerful and terrifying sword will burst out. This sword meaning is not human''s sword meaning, nor my dark sword meaning or light sword meaning, nor the void sword meaning that emperor Xin used before, but the extremely evil sword meaning of the demon world! This sword intention contains the evil spirit of swallowing everything!

 Chapter 1300

    "Well, do you know why I move now? When your Zhenwu ten square array reaches its peak, it will not be strengthened, but will gradually weaken. If I had started before, I would not have any chance when your array is continuously strengthened, but when your Zhenwu ten square array reaches its peak and weakens, the situation will be different! "


    At this moment, after Yan Yaomo finished slowly, he immediately gave a cold smile, and gently waved the black sword in his hand to di Xin, who looked a little surprised!


    "Go, the devil will cut the road!" At this moment, Yanyao devil, almost with a strange look, a kind of dreamlike words, whispered gently, and Yanyao devil''s breath at the moment, and before I merged the breath of the power of the demon Kingdom, is almost completely different, the same body of the magic, in the magic''s exertion, and human''s exertion is really not the same!


    At this moment, with the murmur of Yan Yao, the meaning of the black sword in front of him was like a faint black streamer, hiding towards the front!


    Almost split out of the moment, as if disappeared!


    But the next moment!


    "Wow!" With the sound of bursts of fragmentation, we can see the dense columns that rolled to the front of Yan Yaomo Zun. Almost at this moment, they were torn by the strong sword meaning that burst out suddenly. After hiding the figure before, the sword meaning burst out again, almost with the momentum of destroying everything. The ten square array of Zhenwu in front of us, Almost cut in half by this strong black sword!


    God and devil attack the way?


    This is the meaning of the sword that Yanyao demon Zun used the power of the devil kingdom to show! Crouching trough, so horrible?


    For a moment, I was stunned when I saw the scene in front of me!


    When he saw that his ten square array of Zhenwu was broken almost in an instant by Yanyao, Dixin also lost his face. But soon, Dixin realized that after Yanyao''s ten square array of Zhenwu was torn apart, the rest of his power came back to him. At this moment, Dixin''s face changed greatly and almost retreated rapidly, At the same time, he exerted his own space power. At this moment, he saw a distorted space barrier. After the formation of the barrier, he stood in front of tissin!


    The existence of the real martial arts realm and the space barriers displayed at the moment are enough to resist all the attacks under the real martial arts realm, because before, Dixin used this move to resist most of the attacks of Lord Jones, which is Dixin''s unique skill!


    However, in front of me, Yan Yao demon Zun, who has integrated my dark separation power, is now in the state of integrating the body of magic refining, and the power of his explosion is not compared with Jones''s separation power!


    So at this moment, Dixin thought that he could avoid the strong sword! However, he underestimated the power of Yanyao!


    "Card!" At this moment, I saw the sword meaning of the magic cutting road, which was almost imperceptible to Dixin. It was like a silent black lightning that split the void in front of me. When Dixin came back, the space barriers that Dixin cast in front of him were completely vulnerable and directly cut!


    "Poof..." and after these space barriers were cut, the power of the spirit of the sword cut the body of Dixin into two pieces just like tofu!


    "This... This is the true... Power of the demon lord?" At this moment, looking at his body divided into two parts, Emperor Xin''s eyes widened. He could not believe it. He looked at Yan yaomozun who was standing in the void in the distance. He murmured in a low voice. At this moment, his face was no longer arrogant and confident, but only shocked and at a loss!


    "Hateful... I know that you are not from the lower world, but from the master. No wonder you can merge such a powerful sword idea. Hateful, I didn''t realize it before!" At this moment, before his death, di Xin noticed the change of Yan Yao''s breath, and immediately understood something, but at this moment, it was too late for him to really understand!


    "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, I, who was hiding in the dark, immediately took a deep breath. At this moment, when Dixin was killed, the previous array was immediately fragmented. For a moment, without the array''s cover, I was shocked to see us standing in the circle, the female emperor and the powers around me!


    At this moment, the female emperor''s prohibition was immediately broken, but at this moment, when I saw Yan Yaomo Zun standing in the broken Zhenwu ten square array, the female emperor was also stunned there!


    Because the power of Yan Yaomo''s outburst at the moment is so strong that it''s hard to imagine!


    And I, after showing my figure in the dark, watching Yan Yao kill Di Xin, I didn''t mean to stop. At the moment, I was a little confused!


    Because at the moment, the demon master Yan Yao looks very wrong!


    "It''s not enough... It''s not enough... It''s not enough to warm up!" At this moment, I saw that Yan Yao was floating there, looking at the black sword in his hand strangely. At the moment, his voice was murmuring, but the look of talking was twisted and crazy. It seemed that he was not calm before!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, especially from the dark part, I obviously feel that at this moment, the mind of Yanyao demon master seems to have been inspired in the fight just now. At this moment, even he himself can''t hold down the desire of killing which constantly erupts in the body of the demon master!


    After all, it''s not his own body, and the killing of Dixin by Yanyao demon Zun just now is almost overloaded, so the situation now seems to be a little difficult to control!


    "Yan yaomozun, wake up At this moment, thinking of these, I almost cried out to Yan Yaomo Zun, and I was extremely anxious!


    If it goes on like this, if the evil Lord Yanyao in my dark separation can''t restrain the desire to kill, I''m afraid my dark separation will be destroyed, and the evil Lord Yanyao will also be severely damaged!


    Mad, it seems that although the body of magic refining is powerful, its explosive power will cause unimaginable chaos if it exceeds its own load!


    "My father!" At this moment, Anna, who came in from the outside, led a group of disciples of the netherworld cult to come here. When she saw the scene in front of her, Anna was also surprised, and then she couldn''t help shouting!


    However, our shouting seems to be useless!


    "Wow!" At this moment, I saw that Yan Yao''s eyes were twinkling with monstrous red awn. He just waved his big black sword towards the void in front of him so casually!


    "Boom!" At this moment, Anna and I, as well as a group of people around us, were shocked to see that all the buildings in the hall of Xingluo, which was within 1000 meters in front of Yanyao, were cut open by this fierce sword!


    "Wow!" For a moment, countless buildings collapsed in an endless stream, and at this moment, the breath of the sword spirit of the terrible demon cutting road on the devil''s body is still rising!


    The situation seems out of control!


    At this moment, I was shocked, at the same time, I didn''t understand that my dark separation was just a separation, but under the drive and integration of Yan Yaomo Zun, I could burst out such a terrible force! What''s more, after Yanyao demon Zun showed these forces in overload, my dark part could continue to bear such strong power!


    It''s incredible!


    Does it mean that my separation in the melting of the second Dantian is no longer a separation? It''s another me?


    When I thought of this in my heart, I anxiously looked over and saw Yan Yaomo Zun not far away. Although the sword around me was intended to increase rapidly, the breath of my separation was faintly weakened, with a kind of serious overdraft breath, slowly spreading out!


    Seeing this, I realized that I had thought too much before. After all, I was separated. In front of my eyes, Yanyao demon master used the powerful magic sword of the magical way twice in a row, and my dark separation was almost unbearable!


    If I do it again, I''m afraid my dark separation will collapse immediately!

 Chapter 1301

    And I don''t know how much anti injury Yan yaomozun can receive!


    After all, Yanyao was born into the human world by himself. He was oppressed by the human boundary much more than the other demons. Now he rashly fused with my dark separation. Although he killed Dixin, he also took great risks! Sure enough, now his magic is aroused, even he can''t control himself!


    So this battle, it seems that we have won, but the unknown variables, also come too fast!


    At this moment, when I was depressed and thinking about these things, I didn''t dare to get close because of the strong sword spirit of Yanyao demon. At this moment, when Yanyao demon was about to show the sword spirit of the third magic cutting road, I saw Anna cry out and almost rushed to Yanyao demon!


    Seeing this scene, I was almost shocked!


    "Stay away, you''ll be killed!" At this moment, I was almost extremely anxious to shout!


    "Father, don''t cut it again! Wake up! " At the moment when I cried out, Anna rushed over and held Yan yaomozun from behind. She even cried out!


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, I almost felt my breath stagnated, while Yan yaomozun''s body trembled and seemed to be stagnated for a moment.


    At this moment, almost all the people around her were stunned. Even Anna seemed to be at a loss. At this time, Yan Yao, the devil, suddenly turned around!


    "Hu... I''m ok... Anna... Don''t be afraid..." at this moment, Yan Yao turned slowly, with a look of extreme fatigue, and then whispered.


    "My father!" At this moment, seeing that Yan Yao''s eyes were full of monstrous red light, she was relieved when she went down!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, seeing this scene, I was also relieved. The evil spirit of Yanyao was so evil and terrible, and my dark separation almost collapsed!


    However, after finishing that sentence, Yan yaomozun suddenly fell into a coma!


    For a moment, I saw that Yan Yao''s spirit separated from my dark body and returned to the scarred body. However, with his eyes closed tightly, it seemed that the situation was very bad!


    At this moment, I also hastened to take back the dark part, and together with Anna, I sent Yan Yao to a safe place carefully!


    And at this moment, looking at the remaining forces around, it''s not so much the forces in the devil''s kingdom as the residual forces who respected the evil demons here before!


    "Ah Qi, signal!" At this moment, I was also a little tired. I took a deep breath and didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, I turned my head and looked at ah Qi and said.


    "Good!" Ah Qi nodded, then raised his hand, a huge energy signal bomb broke out of the air, that second, the energy bomb was in the sky, and turned into a huge light pattern!


    The appearance of this pattern represents the success of my previous attack plan. The biggest enemy in Xingluo hall, that is, the evil Lord, was killed!


    After seeing this pattern, the alliance of powers that had been surrounded outside the Xingluo temple before, as well as the other strong members of the Hades cult, would rush up and push forward from the outside, and gradually eliminate all the demons in the Xingluo temple, leaving none!


    Although the devil is very strong, the most powerful generals, the evil Lord and the devil generals, have been killed. The rest of the demons are only magic soldiers in the demon world. Although they can fight against the human strongmen with one enemy and ten enemies, the situation is reversed now, and the Allied forces have the absolute advantage in the number of people, so they can completely wipe out this place!


    "Boom!" Soon, countless shouts of killing and fighting were heard around the Xingluo hall! It''s obviously the alliance of powers, and the strong of Hades, who are starting to launch a general attack!


    "Jiang Feng, are you ok..." at this moment, Yanyao devil was settled. Now Anna came back to look at me and asked with a trace of concern!


    "It''s OK, but your father is too strong. My dark parts are overloaded. Now I''m wasting a lot. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover!" At this moment, I ha ha a smile, some depressed mouth said!


    Anna was embarrassed to hear what I said, but she soon calmed down. Then she turned her head and looked at a group of women who didn''t know what to do in the distance. Anna frowned secretly!


    "Jiang Feng, what do they do?" At this moment, Anna and the empress face each other from afar. Although they are not hostile to each other, the atmosphere at the moment is also a little awkward!


    The two sides who fought with each other before, just now, under the circumstances of the situation, temporarily united, and now the biggest enemy, tissin, has been removed. Then the situation in Simao depends on the mood of these two women!


    "Anna, you go to command those powers and destroy the remaining demons around you. I want to talk to the empress alone!" At this moment, I pondered for a while, then said faintly.


    "That''s... OK!" Anna frowned slightly at my words and nodded after she was stunned.


    "Jiang Feng, I know what you think. Don''t worry. For the time being, I won''t conflict with the power of the empress. But you should be careful. The empress is very cunning. Even if you helped her before, she won''t thank you for it!" At this moment, Anna uses the secret technique to transmit sound and whispers to me.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I know this in my mind!" When I heard Anna''s words, I secretly laughed and gave a dignified response!


    "Well, that''s good!" When I said that, Anna answered, and then rose into the air and flew away quickly.


    Looking at Anna''s going to wipe out the subordinates of the evil Lord, I immediately took a deep breath and walked step by step to the empress. At the moment, my mood is also indescribably complicated!


    But at the moment, I also realize that when I was besieged by Dixin, the energy of the empress was consumed a lot. Although she looks calm at the moment, she can''t hide her weakness!


    It can be said that now I only need to use half of the strength, can easily crush in front of the empress!


    What''s more, there are only a few elite disciples of Xingluo Hall who are guarding the female emperor. Those Temple owners are almost dead and wounded during the war. Therefore, the female emperor is helpless now!


    "Jiang Feng..." at this moment, seeing me coming over, the empress opened her mouth and called me out with a complicated look. However, the following words didn''t come out. It seems that in her heart, the situation in front of her is changing too fast, almost too late for people to react!


    He was hoodwinked by Dixin and saved from prison by Dixin. However, Dixin cheated her all the time. I was wanted by her all the time before, but in the end, I helped her eliminate the evil forces in Xingluo hall!


    "The empress... Now the West mang land is not the West mang land before..." at this moment, I looked into the eyes of the empress and said slowly, hoping to dispel some of her thoughts!


    "Yes, you are right. Xingluo hall no longer exists! Ha ha, even if the evil Lord''s power is eliminated, the Xingluo hall will not be restored! " At this moment, the empress''s face was very calm, and her voice was low!


    "Jiang Feng, you are very strong. Before the Jihad, I knew that you are gifted. You can only reach the level of the most powerful. Now, my guess is right!" Seeing my silence, the empress continued to speak!


    "Now in Simao, after the power of the demon Kingdom has been suppressed, the most powerful is the Hades cult, and the powers you unite with seem to be very loyal to you. Yes, Jiang Feng, you win!"


    Speaking of this, the empress laughed miserably. The next second, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!


    See this scene, I immediately secretly surprised! Take a deep breath!


    "Strange? Hehe, when I was caught by the evil demon Zun, he placed a forbidden system in my body. Although I was rescued by Dixin, that forbidden system remained in my body all the time. Although I tried to resist just now, after killing the evil demon Zun, the forbidden system in my body was triggered, otherwise, It''s not so easy for tissin to put the seal of control in my mind! "

 Chapter 1302

    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that a empress of mine should be reduced to such an end. First, they thought I didn''t know, but I knew very well. However, the situation forced me to pretend that I didn''t know. Originally, I was going to bear it and find a chance to destroy them all, but I didn''t expect you to take the first step, Do it for me


    "Speaking of this, I have to thank you, but Jiang Feng, the grudge between us is still there. You killed my son, so we can''t live in peace!"


    "Only hateful, my power now, has been restrained by Dixin, the power has weakened too much, I know I can''t kill you, so if you want to do it, you can do it as soon as possible!"


    For a moment, the empress slowly said, looking at my eyes, is also gloomy, sometimes resentful, sometimes feel general, and finally with a trace of helplessness!


    When I heard the empress''s words, I stood there silent. After a while, I slowly said: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Moreover, in your present situation, you can''t threaten me without me! I want to talk to you alone, just to ask you something! "


    Seeing me saying this, the empress was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Twelve stars hall, the fragments of the key to the spirit treasure preserved in the hall! Is it the key to open the underground seal of Xingluo hall after the combination of 12 half pieces of keys? " At this moment, I looked at the empress in front of me and asked word by word!


    "What? You know that! " Hearing what I said, the empress was very surprised. She almost looked at me and couldn''t help shouting!


    I smile and say: "if I don''t know all this, how can I mix? Speaking of it, when I came to Simao, I came to Tianjie. Now I have Tianjie, but I also have this secret! So I have to find out! "


    "Hoo


    At this moment, seeing what I said, the female emperor secretly breathed out, because the energy disorder in her body before led to blood spurting. At the moment, the female emperor slowly sat on the ground, but her look was still speechless. It seemed that the power of the evil devil and Dixin left in her body had already exerted its effect!


    There is no need to start at all, and the empress will be tortured to death by these two forces! But before she died, I must from her mouth, perhaps the secret of the underground seal!


    "The secret of the seal in the underground of Xingluo hall is known by all the holy kings, but except for the first generation, the secret will be sealed forever, because except for the first generation, all the holy kings can''t open the seal, including me, because the power of the seal is so strong that it can''t be opened by the power of human powers!"


    "But in the legend of the holy king, I only know the seal. The secret in it is related to the human world and the demon world, even to the god world. Although the Lord of the twelfth temple has the key to open the seal, I can''t open it at all, because I tried many times, but failed every time!"


    Hear the words of the empress, I secretly frown!


    "Well, in that case, what else do you have to say now, or what wish you have not achieved, I can help you!" At this moment, looking at the empress in front of me, especially her breath, she became weaker and weaker. Although she was an opponent before, at this moment, I could not help but feel a trace of pity!


    "Ha ha, are you asking me if I have any last words?" At this moment, hearing what I said, the empress was silent. She said in a low voice with a smile. At the moment, she was at a loss.


    "I sat on the position of the female emperor and ruled the Xingluo hall for nearly 50 years... The only regret is that I''m sorry for my brother..." at this moment, the female emperor''s look was a little confused, but it was a light mouth and told gently.


    Hearing the words of the empress, I suddenly felt a slight movement in my heart.


    To tell you the truth, when I met Ji Qianqiu in purgatory Valley, I learned that he was the holy king of the previous generation and was imprisoned by his sister, the empress in front of me. At that time, I really wanted to know how much of the gratitude and resentment is not my gossip, but this kind of thing. Most people want to know!


    Including me!


    At the moment, I heard from the empress herself that I was standing there, listening quietly, without interrupting!


    "Jiang Feng, in the laws of Xingluo temple, as the Saint King of Xingluo temple, children can''t choose their own life, because their blood is special, so they must combine with the designated people! The blood of the holy king is absolutely not allowed to be defiled by external blood... But... I was born rebellious when I was young. When I was 18 years old, I fell in love with an ordinary psionic. Although his strength was not very strong, he was very kind to me and loved me very much. He was a man with a sense of responsibility! "


    "At that time, my brother Ji Qianqiu was the holy king of Xingluo temple. When he learned that I had betrayed the laws of Xingluo temple and violated the rules of the holy king, he imprisoned me and executed the man I loved all my life! Not only that, but the family of the man was also implicated, and was exterminated by the people sent out by his brother! "


    "Not only that, my beloved man and I, the crystallization of love, were also executed by my brother! That''s my child. My first child died before I was born, even before I had time to take a look at it. Can I not hate it? "


    "Although, later, I knew that the child who was about to be born had congenital deficiencies, it was hard for me to calm down my anger! Even if it''s my brother, what about a holy king? Because I have violated the laws of Xingluo temple, but so many people have died, my beloved, his people, and my unborn child! So when the child miscarried and died, in the place of imprisonment, I secretly vowed that I would withdraw Ji Qianqiu from the position of the holy king, and I would let him taste the taste of being imprisoned! "


    "I want to be the king, I want to be the female emperor, the first female emperor in the history of Xingluo temple! Only by mastering the absolute strength, no one can ask me the law. I can choose anyone I like! " At this moment, said here, the empress originally weak look, now revealed a trace of resentment out, tone is also a little excited!


    "Yes, and then you did it!" At this moment, I listened quietly and said softly, but I don''t know why. Looking at the empress in front of me at the moment, my heart is unspeakable heavy.


    "Yes... I did... I sat in the position of the female emperor. My brother was imprisoned by me, and I became the supreme female emperor. At the beginning, I watched my brother imprisoned in purgatory Valley, and I could not express my hatred... Moreover, I was surrounded by many excellent men. They flattered me and held me. At the beginning, I got great satisfaction in my heart! However, I can''t get the feeling of the first love in my heart any more! On the contrary, I am very tired


    "These years, I try my best not to think about the first dead child, and try my best to develop the power of Xingluo temple, so that it can become the strongest power in simang, but when everyone comes, I can''t say the emptiness in my heart..." at this moment, the empress whispered, and her look was also a little sad.


    "And the men around me, I gradually know that their purpose of approaching me is to gain strength and strength. They are not sincere to me at all. Do you know what it''s like to suppress the emptiness in my heart? Even if I sit in the supreme position, the faces I face are all hypocritical people with masks. Ha ha, I''m really tired! "


    "There was a time when I wanted to let my brother out, but every time this thought flashed in my mind, I could not help thinking about the tragic death of my favorite person and the feeling of being imprisoned. I was not afraid, but I was used to being teased and held by others, and being regarded as the supreme being! Although I worked hard, the temple of Xingluo was destroyed in my hands! "

 Chapter 1303

    "My brother escaped from purgatory Valley before, but he didn''t come to me directly. To be honest, I was afraid that he would take the position of the holy king from me and then imprison me. So I was a little relaxed when I learned that he had been sent to the demon world! But that day, my brother suddenly appeared. When he was fighting with the evil Lord, he didn''t forget to protect me and wanted to save me from the control of the evil Lord! "


    "At that moment, I finally understood that the so-called hatred was nothing in front of the blood relationship, but when I realized this, my brother was controlled and occupied by the evil demon, and I was imprisoned again!"


    "Ha ha, the old grudge between my brother and me turned out to be a trace of resentment in my heart. In fact, my brother has never blamed me. Now that the Xingluo hall is gone, my brother is dead, and the power of Xingluo hall is also fragmented, or even completely destroyed. It seems that it is meaningless for me to live... Although I am not reconciled, when I think about it carefully, it seems that everything here now, There''s nothing left for me anymore... "


    For a moment, the empress slowly said these, with a smile of relief, just looking at me! Look at the same time also a trace of trance!


    "You said so much, what do you want to do?" At this moment, I secretly frown, can''t help but ask in a low voice!


    "I..." at this moment, the female emperor was sitting there with a pair of eyes. At the moment, she was very confused. Although her body was constantly crushed by the two forbidden forces of emperor Xin and the evil devil, the Female Emperor didn''t feel pain at the moment. In other words, the pain didn''t matter to the female emperor!


    The Xingluo hall is divided into four parts, and the headquarters is also in name. Now the Xingluo hall will almost disappear. At this moment, the female emperor seems to have no other wishes except for sighing!


    However, just when I was feeling it, at this moment, the empress suddenly flashed her eyes and showed a strange luster. She looked at me and said slowly, "Jiang Feng, if you can, I hope you will be the next generation of king of Xingluo temple!"


    "What?" This moment, I secretly surprised, did not expect the empress would say so!


    "My brother and I are dead, and my son is dead. The blood of the holy king is gone, but the Xingluo temple is still there. Now some of the scattered forces are united by you. If you want, you can revive the Xingluo temple, a different Xingluo temple!"


    "Is that what you really think?" At this moment, I looked at the empress in front of me and asked unexpectedly!


    "Ha ha, do you think I need to joke with you now? To tell you the truth, I''m surprised that you can unite with the netherworld cult to fight against the evil Lord. Although I don''t know how much trust you have with the holy Witch of the netherworld cult, I hope you can understand that the devil is the devil, human is the human, and different races will never be friends all the time! " At this moment, the empress looked at me seriously and said slowly!


    "Hoo


    Hearing the words of the empress, I almost took a deep breath!


    "Well, I see what you mean!" At this moment, I said to the empress slowly!


    "Jiang Feng... You are an incredible person... I hope you don''t let me down! This is the secret Scripture of Xingluo temple. I''ll leave it to you. Now you are the only one who is suitable for inheriting this kind of power... As for the key of the spiritual pendulum in each sub Hall of the twelve Xingluo temple, you need to find it yourself... "At this moment, the female emperor stretched out her hand and saw that in her hand was a lotus petal shaped energy source, Impressively recorded the strongest power of Xingluo temple!


    Star secret dictionary!


    Looking at the empress in front of me, I don''t know why. I felt very much in my heart. I stretched out my hand and gently took the star secret dictionary. The next moment, when I saw that I took the star secret dictionary, the empress gave me a smile, and then her head drooped, still no breath!


    At this moment, in front of me, the supreme empress of Xingluo temple, who had ruled simang for decades, ended her last life


    For a moment, I took a deep breath, looked around, looked at the scene of war around, and suddenly felt the ups and downs of the earth and the fall of stars!


    Feeling, I directly put the star secret code into the space ring!


    This star Scripture, like the light Scripture, is almost the highest power in the human world! At the moment, my secret code of light has been practiced to the level of pure love, but I will not be so arrogant that I can practice the secret code of stars to the highest level at the same time. After all, it is two different kinds of energy powers!


    After collecting the secret Dictionary of stars, I silently looked at the body of the empress. Now, after swallowing my last breath, I saw that the body of the empress was slowly filled with energy ripples like flowers. The next moment, these ripples gradually dispersed towards the surrounding sky, and then slowly the body of the Empress was so scattered in front of my eyes!


    Seeing this scene, I suddenly realized that the blood of the holy kings in Xingluo hall must have something to do with the demons in the demon kingdom! Because the first generation of the holy king is not the devil of the devil?


    And the blood of the holy king is naturally the blood of the devil in the demon world!


    But now that the empress Ji Qianxue and Ji Qianqiu are dead, the so-called holy King''s blood will no longer exist, and it seems that these have nothing to do with me!


    Now what I want to do is to find other Lingbao keys and enter the underground seal of Xingluo hall to see if I can open the seal!


    In addition to trying to control the human world, several demons in the demon world also tried their best to find out the secret of the underground seal of Xingluo hall in Simao. What is the secret?


    Is it true that, as the empress said, it is the secret associated with the human world, the demon world, and even the divine world?


    Thinking about it in my heart, soon, I searched all the places around. After the death of the evil devil, I got a few pieces of Lingbao keys. I was four short. But soon, I found a space ring with a seal on the body of emperor Xin who was cut into two sections!


    Soon, with the help of small things, the ban on the space ring was untied by me, and there were the remaining pieces of Lingbao keys!


    At this moment, I was almost speechless excited, twelve pieces of the key were collected by me! It was so smooth that I was a little confused!


    But I''m not in a hurry to find the underground seal! I clenched my fist tightly. I was so excited. I felt my whole body tremble.


    At this time, in addition to cleaning up the residual demons in the Xingluo hall, we also need to quickly and effectively rebuild the residual forces in the Xingluo hall, as well as the powers that I combined.


    Moreover, because of the chaos of the evil Lord during this period, the powers in Simao are almost in chaos. At this moment, even if they are annihilated by me and the dark demon sect, under such circumstances, some powers want to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. What''s more, they want to take advantage of the situation to form a new force!


    But I won''t give these powers a chance!


    After these demonic forces have been completely extinguished, and I summoned them with my energy, the groups of powers that I had united before are now gathered in the square in front of the hall of Xingluo!


    I didn''t want to be a saint king before, but when Anna learned that the empress had given me the secret code of stars before her death, she immediately supported me to be a Saint King, saying that after I became a Saint King, I ruled the psionic world of simang, so all the troubles could be solved!


    What''s more, Anna''s next move also surprised me!


    Because in Anna''s announcement, the dark demon sect will also be incorporated into the newly established Xingluo Temple forces! Those members of the demon sect will respect me from now on!


    This announcement almost caused an uproar among the people present, but no one objected to Anna''s decision. On the contrary, a lot of people in the group of powers I United before seemed unwilling to admit my identity as the holy king!


    Especially those who are rebellious and have been regarded as evil powers all the time. They follow me to attack the evil Lord. Originally, they are not for the sake of the power world of Simao, but to take advantage of the opportunity to gain some benefits. Now let them recognize me as the Lord. After that, they have to obey my orders. How can it be so easy!

 Chapter 1304

    Seeing such a situation, I hardly hesitated! Immediately issued an order, any opposition, no amnesty!


    Almost a short time! The powers gathered in the square, those who took the lead to voice their opposition, or even took the opportunity to pick things up, were quickly killed by the Hades cult and other powers led by ah Qi. There was almost no one left alive!


    "Who else is not satisfied?" For a moment, there was almost an internal suppression in the square. In the blink of an eye, dozens of opposing powers were hanged. Ah Qi coldly shook off the blood beads on the silver machete, slowly scanned around, stood beside me and spoke coldly!


    At the moment, I was sitting on the throne where the empress was sitting, looking at the people in front of me calmly. At this moment, although I didn''t speak, all the people present felt the endless pressure of the peak of my later stage!


    For a moment, in the square, in front of the powers, including the Ministry of Hades, nearly a thousand people, there was no objection.


    "Good! Now, don''t we all come to visit the holy king? " At this moment, Yan Tianjun took the lead to say, and then the first one turned around and knelt down to me!


    "I have seen the king!"


    At this moment, nearly a thousand powers in front of me almost knelt down and looked at the dark head below. At this moment, I was not at all proud, on the contrary, I was a little apathetic! Wave at will, and then let ah Qi deploy tasks for these people, let them clean up the tragedy, and I took Mi Yue back to the inside of Xingluo hall to cultivate myself!


    When I came out again, I saw that Anna had been waiting outside for a long time!


    Before Anna let the Hades religion into my new star Luo temple, I realized that Anna''s action seemed to have some other reasons. Looking at Anna''s dignified face at the moment, I realized that I had guessed well before!


    "What can I do for you in such a hurry?" At this moment, walking out of the room, I looked at Anna and asked with a smile.


    Anna nodded: "Jiang Feng, I came to tell you that my father and I are going back to the demon world!"


    "What? Why? " When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned and asked in surprise!


    Anna secretly took a breath, looked at me, laughed and said: "originally, I was ordered by my father to come to the human world, and set up the Hades cult. The purpose was to separate the other demons. Before, I had been fighting against the Xingluo temple, but also for the underground seal of the Xingluo temple. Now I have defeated the evil demons and the Jones demons, My task has been achieved, and I have nothing to do to stay here. Moreover, now the world of demon kingdom is in chaos, and our members have been attacked. My father and I have to go back to take charge of the overall situation! "


    "So it is!" When I heard Anna say that, I was relieved, but I was still reluctant to give up. I said with a smile, "you left me such a stall. You want to kill me!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll come back. My father has been oppressed by the human world because of his coming down this time. So I need to help him return to the demon world to recover his power. When my father is well cultivated, I''ll come to help you. I know that you have obtained the twelve pieces of Lingbao keys in Xingluo hall, the secret of the underground seal, You can''t open it by yourself


    At this moment, Anna smile, some mysterious said to me!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned. It seems that this little witch is much more shrewd than I thought. I didn''t tell anyone about it. She knows it like the back of her hand!


    However, Anna said that I could not open the underground seal when I got all the Lingbao keys, which made me realize that the secret of the underground seal Anna got was more than that of the empress.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for you to come back and let''s open the secret together!" At this moment, although I realized that I was human and the other was demon, I still chose to believe Anna and said to her!


    "Well, during this period of time, you should try your best to revive the power of Xingluo hall. When everything is on track, when I come back, we can go down together. However, the less people know about this matter, the better!" At this moment, Anna said these, and turned away directly!


    Looking at the back of Anna''s leaving, I took a deep breath. At this moment, I don''t know whether the decision to promise her to enter the underground seal when she comes back is right or wrong!


    For a moment, I thought of the empress''s last advice to me: the devil is the devil, the human is the human, the race does not need to, only will never always be a friend!


    ......


    In a few days after Anna and Yanyao return to the demon world, under my deployment, ah Qi and Yan Tianjun try their best to rebuild the sub halls of Xingluo hall!


    What''s more, those scattered forces, especially some of the surviving sub hall owners, are completely obedient to me now, and everything goes smoothly!


    But in my spare time, in addition to practicing with MI Yue, I also read the secret Dictionary of stars! However, most of the time, I still took out the 12 pieces of Lingbao keys to study!


    Finally, half a month later, Anna, who returned to the demon world, suddenly came back!


    But after Anna came back, she didn''t show up in front of the public. Instead, she quietly used the secret technique to convey the message to me!


    "I''ll wait for you at the underground seal of Xingluo hall!"


    After getting the news, I was almost shocked. Then I told ah Qi and Yan Tianjun about the Star Palace, and went down alone!


    Because I have been to the deep part of the treasure house of Xingluo hall before, I know that the underground seal is still under the deep part of the treasure house. As a new generation of holy king, this treasure house is naturally a forbidden place besides me!


    So soon, I came to the deepest part of Xingluo palace treasure house almost all the way!


    Soon, I got to a huge underground space!


    "You are very fast!" At this moment, at the edge of the underground space, Anna was dressed in black, looking very eye-catching and lovely. Now she opened her mouth to me with a smile!


    "This is the entrance to the underground seal?" When I heard Anna''s words, I frowned and looked at the huge underground space in front of me!


    Anna nodded, and then saw that she urged the power of the demon kingdom in her body. For a moment, a dark force suddenly burst out and spread around. The next second, she saw a fierce array in the deeper part of the huge underground space in front of her!


    Looking at the array, I was surprised. I looked at Anna and immediately used the body method to get close to the past.


    After approaching, I was immediately shocked, because there was more than one array in front of me, but countless arrays and prohibitions, which were superimposed on each other. Not only that, but also there was a very powerful force of space around me! The power of these arrays, as well as the power of the surrounding space, are filled with a vast and ancient atmosphere.


    If you don''t have a special way to enter, if you want to break through, you will be crushed by the layers of array arranged here!


    "Well, now it''s your turn! Use your human abilities, but break these array prohibitions At this moment, seeing these arrays and prohibitions, Anna spoke in a light tone!


    "Me? Can it be broken? " At this moment, I was stunned and couldn''t help opening my mouth!


    Anna nodded and looked at me slowly, with a smile on her face. Then she took a deep breath, turned her head slowly, looked at me and pursed her lower lip. At the moment, he said seriously, "do you know how these arrays come from? This is the power of the combination of three spaces. The different abilities of human beings can''t be found, but they can be cracked. The power of the devil kingdom can''t be cracked, but it can make it active! "


    "The power of three spaces?" I frowned at Anna''s words!


    However, under Anna''s gaze, I was lucky to see the bright sword meaning. When the bright sword meaning appeared, I directly bombarded the powerful ancient and vast array in front of me!


    The next moment, I was shocked that the array in front of me seemed extremely powerful, but it was torn out a huge gap by my bright sword. At the next moment, these arrays and prohibitions were immediately fragmented!

 Chapter 1305

    "It''s so easy. How do you know?" At this moment, I was almost shocked to see Anna asked!


    "I told you before that this place is related to the human world, the demon world, and even the place of the god world. These prohibitions can''t be opened by human powers or demons alone. They can only be opened by one person, one demon, one God or one man!"


    "However, in the past ten thousand years, it is impossible for human beings, demons and gods to appear here together. Even recently, there are a large number of demons in the demon world. When they come to the human world, no one will unite with demons to arrive at this place, because the encounter between human beings and demons is a life and death fight. However, it seems that this situation does not happen between us, We can open the seal At this moment, Anna looked at me with a smile and said slowly!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned. It turns out that this seal can only be opened by the combination of different races. It''s either one man and one devil, or one man and one God, or one devil and one God. This setting is really strange!


    However, such a setting can also avoid this place being opened at will!


    "Well, we can go in. The entrance to that secret place looks like that thing!" At this moment, when I was thinking, I saw Anna point to a white palace in front of me!


    The palace is only the size of a fist, just like the nine turn exquisite tower I got before, but it is very exquisite. Now it is floating there, emitting a vast ancient atmosphere!


    "Is this the entrance?" At this moment, seeing the White Palace in front of me, I suddenly changed a little, and realized that this white palace, which only looks like a fist, is actually not as big as the eyes! It''s the universe inside!


    However, after approaching, I can see that at the entrance of the White Palace, there is a kind of imprisonment array like six awn array. This array flows slowly. Although the energy is not emitted, I still feel a suffocating depression when I approach!


    And Anna, who followed me, also had a dignified face at the moment!


    "Jiang Feng, put the pieces of your Lingbao key into it after you synthesize them." At this moment, after Anna''s reminding, I noticed that in the six corners of this array, there are each a socket, and these sockets are the shape of some keys!


    At this moment, without hesitation, I immediately took out twelve pieces of Lingbao keys. When I took out these pieces of keys, they were suspended separately, and then they were combined together to form six exquisite keys. Then I inserted these six keys into the array in front of the white palace gate!


    "Go At this moment, after inserting the key, Anna and I felt a strong attraction, drawing us towards the palace gate. For a moment, we both almost involuntarily flew to the palace. At the same time, after inserting the key, the array at the palace gate suddenly broke, and the next second, a vast and extreme atmosphere, Suddenly burst out of the palace!


    This vast to the breath of terror! It''s not the breath of hundreds of years or thousands of years, but the breath of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years, maybe even more distant!


    "This is...!" At this moment, seeing the scene in the palace, although Anna was calmer than me, she was shocked at the moment!


    And see the scene in front of me, I am also stunned, because in front of me, is a road full of endless nothingness!


    Is this an ancient road?


    "Where does this lead to?" At this moment, I looked at Anna next to me and couldn''t help asking!


    "The border to the realm of God!" At the moment, Anna took a deep breath and opened her mouth to me. However, her expression could not hide her inner excitement!


    what the fuck!


    The boundary of the divine realm?


    For a moment, I immediately froze there, almost after a very shocking tangle in my heart, I and Anna carefully entered the ancient road in front of me!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the moment we go in, we are directly engulfed by the endless nothingness in front of us!


    At this moment, I just felt dizzy. When I opened my eyes again, I was stunned again when I saw the scene in front of me!


    What appears in front of me at the moment is an endless desert!


    In front of us, this barren desert seems to be all over the whole space. There is a huge sun in the sky, emitting hot sunlight, which makes the whole earth smoke.


    As if in the blink of an eye, Anna and I appeared here, and looked around, it was almost deserted, and the temperature here was very high. If it wasn''t for me, I was already at the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage, I was afraid that I would not be able to support steaming in a short time.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Anna and I looked at each other, almost at the same time exerting the ability to sense the past around us. The next second, we realized that the desert was almost endless. There were deserts everywhere, deserted and uninhabited, and there was not a drop of water or a breath of life.


    Only endless yellow sand.


    "Where is this? This is what you call the edge of the divine realm. How is it like the land of death? " At this moment, feeling this, I immediately felt confused and asked Anna!


    "Where is the divine realm so easy to enter? Let''s walk forward slowly, and we''ll get a clue for sure! " Anna can''t help saying that, although she is calmer than me, with these words, Anna still can''t help but soar to the sky, exerting the power of the devil''s land and spreading around, but she still can''t feel anything.


    Then Anna landed on the ground again, we were silent with each other, and then walked aimlessly forward!


    But after a long walk, we still haven''t found any clues!


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Finally, on a sand hill, we saw a corpse. Although it has lost its flesh and blood, the bones buried in the yellow sand are pale gold, and I don''t know how long they have been here, but they are still shining.


    "Is this the skeleton of God?" At this moment, seeing the skeleton in front of me, I was almost shocked!


    When she heard my words, Anna did not answer, but nodded silently. But now she looked at the bones in front of her eyes, which were emitting pale gold light, but her eyes were flashing something else!


    It seems that there is a kind of impulse to occupy their own!


    Aware of this scene, I immediately remembered what Yan Yao told me before. He wanted to find a chance to return to the divine realm. Instead of being a demon, he wanted to change his life style and become a God again!


    In my mind, at this moment, looking at the bones in front of me, I silently urged the energy to explore the past. At this moment, when the energy melted into the pale gold skeleton in front of me, a strong mental force suddenly came, accompanied by a shocking picture, also emerged in my mind.


    In these pictures, I saw a war of astonishment. Three strong men in gold armor stood up in the void, and a decisive battle broke out between them. They almost fainted the sky and the earth, and the whole void was shaking.


    Finally, one of the strong men was killed and fell here, while the other, who was seriously injured, left immediately.


    The power of these three strong men''s fighting destroyed everything here, making this beautiful place turn into a desert without any sign of life.


    "Is that the battle of the three gods?" At this moment, seeing these pictures, my whole body''s blood is going to boil, thinking secretly in my heart!


    After seeing the pale gold skeleton, Anna didn''t say much, but continued on the road!


    After walking for a while, looking at the endless desert in front of me, I was thinking about whether to think of other ways. At this moment, I felt a sand dune behind me, suddenly shaking violently!

 Chapter 1306

    "Boom!"


    The next second, when I was stunned, I saw a huge bony hand sticking out from under the sand dune and taking a picture of Anna and me. The terrible bony hand contained endless power of the sky, and the huge ancient palm almost covered the whole sky and the earth, which was very shocking.


    At this moment, Anna and I were almost shocked, and then at the same time, we showed our extraordinary ability, and we saw that two energies converged together, directly bombarded the huge bony hand, and directly smashed it!


    "This is the skeleton of a fierce beast that has been buried here for thousands of years. There is still a trace of mental strength left. Let''s be careful!" At this moment, watching that huge bone hand smashed by us! Anna said solemnly at the moment!


    I nodded, this moment, immediately on alert!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a fierce roar from the desert. Then, in front of the desert, suddenly all around in violent shaking, countless yellow sand against the sky, terrible desert storm, swept from all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a huge object suddenly came out from under the earth. The four huge white bone arms almost wrapped around the whole planet. On a huge head, there were two green and faint flames.


    According to Anna, this is an ancient beast that has been dead for a long time. It has been buried here for thousands of years. However, with a trace of mental strength, I feel the arrival of Anna and I, and then I wake up!


    But at this moment, I felt that although the huge bones of the murderer in front of me looked huge, the remaining energy in my body was not so powerful!


    After all, I''ve been dead for such a long time. Even if I come out, it just plays a role of bluffing!


    "Mad, I''m scared to death. Even if you''re alive, I''m not afraid. When you''re dead, I come out to scare people, mad!" At this moment, I felt the energy of the huge beast bones in front of me, and I immediately scolded. The next moment, I directly showed my bright sword.


    The next second, the light sword, driven by me, roared out, almost lightning like bombardment on the huge murderer skeleton, no doubt to bombard the huge skeleton! All of a sudden, it disintegrates and then scatters in the endless desert around it.


    For a moment, the sand and fog filled the air, and when the sand and smoke settled around, we could see a teleportation array not far from our eyes!


    "Eh!"


    "Teleport!"


    At this moment, seeing the transmission array in front of us, Anna and I were stunned!


    However, the teleportation array seems to have been abandoned for a long time. It may be thousands of years or thousands of years. The surrounding area of the teleportation array is covered with yellow sand, which is very dilapidated


    However, there is still some energy in the center of the transmission array. It seems that as long as someone urges the power, the transmission array can be started immediately.


    "I don''t know where it leads?"


    At this moment, seeing the transmission array, Anna and I almost hesitated, and then at the same time urged the energy to open the transmission array. At this moment, we saw the transmission array burst out a dazzling light, directly enveloping us!


    Shua!


    For a moment, a blazing golden light burst out from the eyes of the array, drowning us in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, when Anna and I opened our eyes again, we found that we had reached another area, and Anna and I were also standing on a piece of white bone, surrounded by moriran white bone, all kinds of bones, almost all over the land, everywhere.


    This is an area full of countless bones. Moreover, some of these bones are emitting golden light, some are showing dark golden light, and some are flowing white halo!


    These are the bones of man, devil and God!


    The battle between man and God?


    With so many bones, how many strong people have died?


    Where the hell is this?


    For a moment, seeing the scene here, my whole brain is almost out of use, and Anna is also tense face, keep silent, frown at everything in front of me!


    At this moment, I walked carefully and slowly, stepping on countless white bones and corpses, walking towards the front, trying to find the portal, or some other existence. However, looking at so many corpses around, my heart was almost difficult to calm down!


    The stillness of death around me makes me feel like a natural tomb. Apart from white bones, corpses and bones, it''s a piece of white forest. It seems that an era has been buried here!


    Almost buried an era!


    "Hiss! An era


    The thought flashed in my mind. At this moment, I was almost surprised. At the same time, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If the scene in front of us is as I guess, this place has buried an era, countless human beings and demons, and even countless powerful gods, then is this place not an ancient battlefield?


    A specially preserved ancient battlefield?


    "Which era is it? ancient? Archaic? ancient times? Or is it a distant time of flood and famine and myth? " At this moment, I can''t help muttering to myself, thinking about some ancient books I have seen, trying to speculate as much as possible!


    But at the same time of speculation, I also want to ask Anna around, but at the moment Anna is speechless, more silent than before, seems to be thinking about something!


    Looking at her appearance, I also know that there is nothing to ask from her at the moment. Thinking about it in my heart, we will continue to move forward.


    Soon after, we came to a sea of blood, which is also full of corpses, but at the same time there is an endless sea of blood, the blood red blood, has shown a dark red, strong smell of blood, people can''t help retching.


    "So much blood, why are they all concentrated?" Looking at the countless floating corpses in the sea of blood, I can''t help frowning. What I see in front of me is really more and more depressing! What the hell is going on?


    For a moment, I performed my powers. I almost got up in the air and flew over the sea of blood. The energy of my body burst out, sensing everything around me and overlooking the whole sea of blood.


    Dark red blood, a calm, no trace of turbulence, people feel depressed.


    "Endless sea of blood! It''s really here! " At this moment, Anna, who has been silent, suddenly began to talk to herself. I was stunned and was about to ask! At this moment, the endless sea of blood below suddenly came the news!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, I saw a floating corpse floating on the blood water not far away, emitting the evil spirit of the sky, forming a dark cloud in the sky, almost covering the whole sea of blood.


    "It''s a powerful breath. How could there be such a powerful evil spirit after death?" I felt the great evil spirit of the floating corpse, and I immediately showed my vigilance. However, I didn''t feel much nervous, because the huge skeletons I met in the desert seemed to be very powerful, and they were not killed by me? So now I have enough confidence!


    "Jiang Feng, this guy is the blood slave guarding the endless sea of blood. With your strength, you can defeat him. Don''t listen to him. Kill him, we can cross the endless sea of blood!" At this moment, Anna looked dignified and whispered to me!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned. At this moment, the floating corpse was on the sea under my feet!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw the floating corpse standing up abruptly, only half of her head was left, and a blood red eye was staring at me. At this time, I realized that Anna seemed to be afraid of the floating corpse, which was her so-called blood slave. When the floating corpse was staring at us, Anna also deliberately hid behind me.


    "Blood Sea forbidden area, intruders die, get out..."


    At this moment, the scarlet eyes of the floating corpse were staring at me, as if they could penetrate my soul, and then they suddenly opened their mouth. For a moment, the sound shocked all over the world, forming a terrible sound wave, overturning the whole sea of blood, almost rolling back towards me.


    Seeing the sound wave, I suddenly thought of Cheng Ran''s magic music. At this moment, I didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately urged the light in my body. Between raising my hand, a strong light energy rushed to my face, and suppressed the blood sea in front of me!


    "Here is an endless sea of blood, boundless, no one can pass, you are a human, I don''t care how you came here

 Chapter 1307

    "Here is an endless sea of blood, boundless, no one can pass, you are a human, I don''t care how you come here, this place, you can''t come, go back quickly, otherwise there will be a catastrophe." At this moment, it seems to feel my strong power. The floating corpse looked at me coldly and said that there was no sign of starting again!


    "Oh! Is it? Why can''t mankind pass? Since I came here, I won''t give up! I must go through this endless sea of blood. " At this moment, Anna behind me secretly nodded to me, let me not believe the blood slave''s words, seems to have some bewitching meaning, but even if Anna does not say, the situation in front of me, with my temperament, will not easily give up! So now I sneer, disdain the mouth!


    Just now under the collision of energy, I already know that the blood slave in front of me is not my opponent at all, so now my tone is very tough!


    "Damn it Hearing what I said, the floating corpse blood slave in front of me suddenly became a little angry. Even if only half of the body was left, now he raised his blood hand again. For a moment, an endless stream of blood evil spirit suddenly came up. The miserable ghost claws tore up the space and covered the whole sky with terrible blood marks.


    "It''s a little interesting!" Looking at the endless evil spirit of the blood slave, I disdain it. At the same time, I feel a little surprised at the moment, because I feel that this floating corpse blood slave''s strange ability is not possessed by human beings at all, and it is also the power of the demon realm, but the power of the divine realm from time to time!


    It''s just that the power of the divine realm is a little vain!


    "Holy fire bright array!" At this moment, I almost roared and raised my hands slowly. For a moment, a huge flame bright array appeared. The next moment, a terrible power burst out and bombarded the floating corpse.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky seems to be driven by my bright array energy. For a moment, the void collapses. In the huge array, the energy rolls in the sky, like a world destroying millstone, which is suppressed in an instant. The hot holy fire also makes the surrounding blood evaporate, making the whole blood sea boiling.


    Seeing the array in front of him, the blood slave''s face finally changed. He gave a cold drink and raised his one arm. Countless blood water rolled against the sky, forming a terrible blood dragon. He continued to kill me.


    Looking at the blood slave''s energy, the power did not decrease. At this moment, I seemed to understand something and laughed coldly: "no wonder you become a floating corpse after death, and you can still have such a powerful blood spirit. It turns out that you absorbed so much energy by relying on this sea of blood!"


    Hearing my words, the floating corpse blood slave''s face suddenly became gloomy. At the moment, he looked up at me and said coldly: "human boy, if you want, I can help you open the transmission door and send you away from this place. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water, how about it?"


    Obviously, after seeing my strength, the blood slave knew that he couldn''t beat me, so at the moment he planned to continue to persuade me to leave!


    "If you want me to leave, tell me what''s going on here? Why are so many corpses buried here, and where is it? " At this moment, I continue to urge the bright array of the holy fire, suppressing the blood dragons gathered from the blood sea below, and now I open my mouth to the blood slaves!


    Hearing what I said, the floating corpse''s face changed, and his face suddenly became confused. It seemed that he had fallen into a long memory, but soon he seemed to associate with something, and his face suddenly became extremely anxious. The next second he covered his head and yelled in pain: "dead, all dead, the strong of an era are dead, ha ha, ah..."


    At this moment, in front of my eyes, the floating corpse blood slave seemed to be crazy. He waved with one arm and stirred the whole blood sea. Countless blood waves rolled away. The terrible power of blood evil came out and seemed to destroy the whole world.


    "Lying trough, is it crazy to ask a question?" When I saw the situation in front of me, I almost frowned. I couldn''t say I was depressed. The blood slave in front of me seemed to be a powerful existence in his life. After he died, he was immersed in this endless sea of blood. The memory of his life was sealed up because of special circumstances. When I asked him about it, he was driven crazy!


    What terrible things happened here at that time, and what terrible memories did they leave to the blood slave?


    For a moment, I became more and more curious. My hands constantly urged the bright array in front of me, and continued to crush the blood slave. I wanted to subdue him and ask why.


    However, the floating corpse in front of me was completely crazy. When he felt that I was close to him, the blood slave almost fought against me in a desperate way. At last, he even urged his own evil spirit to disclose that he wanted to die with me!


    However, in the moment when the blood slave revealed himself, I immediately used my body method to avoid it!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the blood slave exposed the moment, in the sky after the pungent blood gas, I saw a incomplete spirit, in the blood slave before the position of suspension, emitting red light, but is about to dissipate!


    The next second, I looked at the blood slave''s spirit and continued to ask, "what happened in those years? Tell me


    Hearing what I said, the blood slave''s spirit suddenly gave out a tragic smile and said slowly, "well, well, I''m finally free. I don''t have to continue to sink into the boundless blood and killing. Ha ha ha... "


    "Tell me!" Listening to the blood slave''s still crazy tone, I couldn''t help cheering, because I found that the blood slave''s spiritual consciousness was about to dissipate, and I couldn''t last long. It''s not easy to find someone who can speak. Naturally, I won''t miss the chance!


    At this moment, the blood slave''s spirit kept floating in front of me, and the subtle voice mixed with the wind floated over: "it''s useless for you to ask me. When you cross this endless sea of blood, you will know..."


    With these words, the spirit of the blood slave disappeared.


    Just at the moment when the blood slave''s spiritual consciousness dissipated, the boundless sea of blood in front of him also recovered calm. Those surging endless blood evil spirit''s Qi also disappeared at the moment!


    "Hoo At this moment, looking at the blood slave of the last three, I took a deep breath, looked at Anna after the lower body, and immediately continued to fly towards the depths of the blood sea!


    After a long time, we finally found a long-distance portal at the end of the endless sea of blood. Anna and I almost entered without hesitation!


    At this time, although I have countless questions in my heart, I know at this moment that there are many different hells in this special place, that is, the edge of the divine realm that Anna said. These hells are the remains of the battlefield of a long time!


    Through the portal, the next moment, we came to a strange place, all around us is a special kind of wood board, which exudes the divine power, it seems that it is used to make coffins.


    "Creak!"


    Feeling the narrow space around me, there was almost only the breath of Anna and me. For a moment, I felt extremely depressed. The next moment, I couldn''t help pushing away the board above my head and jumping out from it. Then I saw the scene in front of me, and my eyes widened.


    Because this is a tomb, and I just came out of a coffin. Not far away, there is a tomb passage. I don''t know where to go.


    "Was it buried alive for no reason?" Seeing this scene, I was speechless. At this moment, Anna also jumped out of the coffin behind. Seeing the scene in front of her, she immediately said, "holy tomb?"


    "God''s tomb?" Hearing Anna''s words, I was stunned again. Now I asked, "what is this place, the edge of the divine realm, and the tomb? Anna, what are you and I here for? "


    Hearing what I said, Anna seemed to take a breath secretly, looked at me and said seriously: "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you, but I can''t tell you now. When the right time comes, I''ll tell you. Now the most important thing for us is to explore this place and see if we can go out!"


    What''s the point?


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was speechless, but now I know that I can''t force Anna to do anything, so after nodding helplessly, I tried to explore the huge tomb in front of me.

 Chapter 1308

    However, just when I urged the alien ability, I soon felt that a powerful force prevented my energy from visiting.


    "There is such a strong energy limit!" At this moment, I frowned. Since we can''t use energy to visit, we can only continue to move along the path of the tomb. Now my curiosity is hooked up again. Since it''s a divine tomb, are all the gods buried in this place?


    For a moment, Anna and I moved forward one after another. The tomb passage here was very dark, but it was nothing for Anna and me. Even if there was no light, we could clearly see the situation around us!


    We both moved forward with great care, and the passage was not long. Soon he came to the end. At the end, we saw a small door, which should be the back door left by the people who built the passage, so that we could exit after the tomb was repaired.


    At this moment, Anna and I looked at each other. Then I slowly pushed the door open and went out. When I got outside, I looked up and saw a dark sky. On that sky, it was almost full of lightning and thunder, as if Thor was roaring.


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned for a moment. Then I slowed down and looked around. At this moment, I immediately saw my grandmother. There were stone tombs all around me, and the tombstones stood in front of the stone tombs, with many obscure words carved on them.


    At this moment, I narrowed my eyes and spent a lot of time, but I couldn''t recognize these words. Fortunately, Anna was present. This girl is a witch in the devil''s land, and I should be familiar with these words!


    Sure enough, seeing the words on the tombstone, Anna was stunned for a moment. The next second, Anna made a translation for me. After hearing Anna''s translation, I was shocked, because on a stone in front of me, there was such a passage: "the age of myth, the tomb of the heavenly king!"


    In the age of mythology, the king of heaven?


    It''s the age of myth! Crouching trough, at this moment, I also realized that there was an ancient time before my seemingly very long ancient time. Before the ancient time, there was a flood and famine, and before the flood and famine, there was a mythical age!


    And now in Anna''s identification, we also looked around those tombs


    "The age of myth, the tomb of Shenwu Taixu!"


    "The era of flood and famine, the tomb of the God of war!"


    "In ancient times, the tomb of the heavenly king!"


    "In ancient times, the tomb of emperor Xuanwu!"


    For a moment, we continued to look at the surrounding stone tablets. With Anna''s translation, I was almost stunned. At this moment, I finally understood that what was buried in it was the greatest power of every era. Especially before the ancient times, before the war between human beings and demons, there was no division of the human continent. In the previous times, however, countless strong men emerged!


    In front of these tombs, there are not only the strong in the mythical age, but also the strong in the Honghuang, Taigu, ancient and ancient times.


    This is a tomb of the gods throughout the history of the whole human continent!


    Have these people become gods after they die? This is where they became gods? For a moment, looking at the tombs in front of me, I was shocked incomparably. It took me a long time to recover. Soon, when I thought of something, I turned around immediately!


    "Then whose grave are we coming out of?" For a moment, I was very curious, and Anna and I went around to the front from the back door of the tomb beside us, looking at the old stele.


    "In ancient times, the tomb of the martial saint!"


    At this moment, accompanied by Anna''s low voice, I was stunned when I heard these words. I was almost completely stupid when I was stunned there.


    Wusheng?


    For a moment, while I was in a daze, I could not help recalling the ancient history of the Chinese mainland. Is it not Lord Guan who is known as the martial saint? Is Guan Gong''s holy tomb here?


    But at the same time, I was shocked and excited, so I entered again. However, to my disappointment, the ancient tomb of the martial saint was empty, and there was nothing at all!


    Could it be that this ancient tomb originally existed here, and then came to the human world, so all the treasures in it were gone? Just like the tomb of Zhao Yun who came to China before, and the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan?


    With this in mind, I immediately went to the surrounding ancient tombs to look for them. Sure enough, I soon found Zhao Yun''s tomb and Xuanyuan emperor''s tomb, but it didn''t surprise me. Sure enough, these tombs were empty!


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, I almost can''t help asking Anna!


    Hearing what I said, Anna stood looking at me and said slowly, "you wonder why these ancient tombs are empty?"


    Seeing that I nodded, Anna continued: "these are the strongest people in every era in the history of the human world. After their death, they have the Godhead, which means they can enter the divine realm and become gods. However, after their death, these strong people will seal their treasures and powers in the human world in ancient tombs, and then wait for a suitable time, Let your tomb come to the human world, waiting for someone to open it! This is what your human world calls tomb coming! "


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned. I guessed this just now, but when I heard Anna say so, I still can''t say the shock!


    Then I subconsciously said: "so, all the ancient tombs here have come to the human world?"


    "Yes Anna looked at me with a calm look!


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I couldn''t help looking around. There are so many ancient tombs. Aren''t all their treasures left in the human world? So it seems that the chance I got from Zhao Yun''s tomb before is not the luckiest. Some people who got the chance from those ancient tombs in the mythical age are the luckiest!


    "However, after the ancient times, human powers were rarely cultivated to the strongest degree, so there were fewer and fewer people who obtained the divine status, almost none!" At this moment, Anna looked at me and continued to say slowly!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was speechless. I thought, isn''t this nonsense? The human world has been divided into seven continents, and there are still wars between them. What kind of Jihad do you have? Do you have time to concentrate on cultivating your powers?


    At this moment, I seem to think of something else. I still need to ask. Anna took a deep breath and said, "this tomb area should be the last area. Let''s find the portal below. The place we arrive again is our final destination. Let''s go!"


    For a moment, we continued to move forward. There were stone tombs everywhere, almost thousands of them, so we walked for a long time before we passed through the cemetery. And after passing through the cemetery, a still seemingly distant portal appears in front of us again.


    It''s just different from the previous transmission array. This transmission array is very large, which is ten times larger than the previous one.


    "The next stop is our destination?" At this moment, I looked back at the tomb of the gods, and with doubt in my heart, I stepped on the transmission array with Anna. The next second, I disappeared into a blazing golden light.


    At this moment, different from the previous dizziness and the feeling of darkness in front of me, when I was being transmitted, I saw myself and Anna being placed in the vast starry sky of the universe, surrounded by dazzling starlight from time to time, there was a dazzling beauty!


    Soon, when we landed, a huge ancient city appeared in front of us. The ancient city was lonely and silent there. The huge city wall stretched for thousands of miles, and we didn''t know where to go. Around the ancient city, it was surrounded by a star field!


    In front of this huge city, thousands of towering under the sky, standing on countless stars, looks incomparably majestic.


    "City of stars!"


    At this moment, standing outside the huge ancient city in front of her, looking at the golden plaque above the gate, especially the three vigorous golden characters with blazing divine light, Anna almost took a deep breath and murmured!


    "Jiang Feng, now you can ask me all the questions!" At this moment, Anna said to me!

 Chapter 1309

    When I heard Anna''s words, I took a deep breath and asked, "what is this place and what is your purpose here?"


    "The areas we went through before were all the experience roads of those who choose the Godhead in the divine realm. The strong man will not fly directly to the divine realm to become a God after he dies, but also have to go through experience. Therefore, the channel we came in before is the trial road for the strong man to enter the divine realm!"


    "However, in ancient times, because of the war between man and devil, and the involvement of God, this way of trial in the realm of God also suffered damage. Although it was repaired later, the realm of devil also obtained some special ways to enter!"


    "Only in this way, half of the demons can''t get in. Because of the rules, even if they get the entrance, the demons themselves can''t get in. Instead, they need the help of human beings, who, although they don''t have the divine power, need special physique to work! Before, I felt that you are this special person, so I planned to come in with you for a trial. I didn''t expect that you really passed the first few trials! "


    "Jiang Feng, in the human world, there hasn''t been a real psionic for thousands of years, and you are probably the first one after thousands of years, but when you get the divine, it should be decades or even hundreds of years later, but at this moment, we can come in ahead of time and arrive here safely, It proves that my father and I are right


    "Remember the jade card you got in the dark market of Hades, which records the supernatural powers. If you are not the one who chooses the supernatural powers, you will not be able to cultivate the supernatural powers and sword spirit of that jade card!"


    For a moment, Anna looked at me slowly opening, although the tone is calm, but give me the shock, but it is beyond adding to make people confused!


    Listening to Anna''s words, I realize that after decades or hundreds of years of death, I will obtain the divine status, come here for trial, and then become a God. However, Anna and Yanyao demon Zun saw my opportunity in advance, so they brought me to the edge of the divine realm in advance to prove this!


    But to prove that I will become a God is not Anna''s main purpose. There must be something else!


    But in my heart, however, knowing that I will become a God in the future still makes me feel confused and excited. However, I feel more at a loss in my heart!


    God!


    Legend has been looking up to the God domain, and I actually in a long time later, will become the God of the God domain, this NIMA is dreaming?


    At this moment, when I was stunned, Anna continued: "of course, the main purpose of coming here with you is not to prove that you will become a God in the future, but for our tribe!"


    "My father told you before that my father had been in the demon world for thousands of years. He was tired of killing and realized his mission of existence again. He wanted to return to the demon world and be a God again, not a demon! However, with our strength, we can''t enter the divine realm, so we need a human leader with divine constitution, that is, you. Only under your guidance can we enter the divine realm from this way of trial training! Do you understand? "


    "Do you mean to let me show you the way, let me help you, break the barriers of these divine trial roads, so that you can enter smoothly?" At this moment, I seem to understand, said to Anna!


    "Yes Anna nodded.


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, I took a deep breath!


    Lying trough, let me take the demons of the demon kingdom into the demon Kingdom, this NIMA''s is also too beyond imagination!


    "What about the other demons? Well, other demons, in order to find the hell on the edge of the divine realm, they go to grab the key of the spiritual treasure. They also want to enter the divine realm?" At this moment, I suddenly thought of something, immediately asked!


    "Ha ha, do you think that their gods and demons, like my father, just want to simply return to the realm of God and become gods again? You are wrong. They want to occupy and assimilate the divine realm! Occupying the human world is only the first step of these demons. When they have completely occupied the human world, they will attack the divine realm in the next step! "


    At this moment, Anna sneered and said to me with deep feeling!


    "Lie... Lie in the trough!" At this moment, I was shocked to hear Anna''s words! But soon I thought of something, said: "but you just said, if you want to enter here, pure demons can''t enter, even if they occupy the human world, they can''t enter that channel!"


    "In theory, that''s true, but as you know before, when the demons came to the human world, they didn''t completely defend themselves against the pressure of the human world, but to make better use of the separation to attach themselves to the human powers. Some of the human powers may just have special constitution and have no divine chance, However, if the channels in the body change after being controlled by the demon Zun, his cultivation strength will be greatly improved. Originally, he can only reach the heaven level in his whole life, so he may break through to your so-called Zhenwu level or higher level. In that case, he may have a chance to be divine! "


    "Do you mean that even if there is no divine chance, those demons will try their best to cultivate a person with divine chance?" At this moment, I was almost completely shocked, looking at Anna said!


    "That''s right. The one who was killed by my father and you had a chance to obtain the divine status. His strength is very strong, right? But although he can kill the devil''s body, the devil''s strength is beyond your imagination. I dare say that even if he finally controls the simang continent, he will be controlled by the devil in the devil kingdom, It''s just a matter of time! "


    "Fortunately, Dixin was killed by you and my father and destroyed the separation of evil Lord and Jones Lord. Now in the human world, other demons will not come. They think that the devil kingdom is too chaotic and the ten gods and demons can''t separate. So we will have a chance to come here to test it."


    At this moment, Anna slowly said these words to me, and then she gave a deep breath. It seems that in her heart, our actions are also at great risk!


    And I am also extremely depressed, lying trough, this is simply taking my life to experiment!


    What if I''m not the one with divine chance? If you rush in rashly, won''t you be killed every minute?


    But at this moment, I finally understood that Anna had deliberately asked me to take the jade medal before. Originally, I thought I had cultivated the flying immortal sword, which was my great chance. Originally, Anna had arranged it. What a fuck!


    For a moment, I felt extremely excited because I had divine chance, but I felt extremely depressed because I was teased by Anna!


    Mad, if I hadn''t always had a good impression of this little witch Anna, I''m afraid I''d turn against her right now!


    But depressed to depressed, we arrived here safely, which is the city of stars in front of us!


    At the moment, looking at the towering ancient city in front of me, I took a deep breath and slowly said, "in this case, what are we going to do next?"


    "I''m a demon. I can''t enter. I''ll be found and killed when I enter. However, I deliberately seal my power of the demon Kingdom completely, so that I look like an ordinary person. You have the chance to enter and exit freely. I don''t know much about the specific situation inside. We can only enter and explore it!" At this moment, Anna spoke to me seriously!


    "All right!" I nodded when Anna said that!


    The next moment, under my gaze, Anna urged her own seal power, completely sealed her own magic power. For a moment, the magic power diffused in her body immediately disappeared, and even the slightest breath of different ability disappeared!


    And then, as my maid, Anna and I entered the city on the edge of the divine realm, that is, the city of stars!

 Chapter 1310

    And then, as my maid, Anna and I entered the city on the edge of the divine realm, that is, the city of stars!


    "There are so many human powers here!" Soon, after we entered the city of stars, we saw the peerless human beings in front of us. I was very sighed!


    There are no streets in this city of stars. Just like outside, there are endless starry sky. But different from the outside, there are many magnificent palaces in the city, floating in the starry sky, and many floating small continents, which are huge meteorites.


    Moreover, I see a powerful human power person constantly flying and blinking between these meteorites, small continents and palaces. Moreover, I can''t see the level of any one of these powers person, but the power they emit is very strong. However, it seems that they are all suppressed by a mysterious force of the city of stars!


    So, although I can''t feel the strength of these powers, it''s not much different from my current strength!


    At this moment, after entering here and seeing everything in front of me, I immediately realized that these human powers were all people who had divine opportunities in the past ten million years. Gathering here at this moment should be the last trial!


    If you succeed in trial, you will break through and become a god!


    If you fail, you may stay here all the time!


    At this moment, I just came here and didn''t know anything, so I didn''t want to frighten the snake. Instead, I carefully restrained my breath and mixed with those human powers around me. Anna was also taken into the space ring by me. Then I used my magic power and flew to a huge meteorite.


    On this meteorite, there are many powers sitting on their knees. In this city of stars, these powers are chatting, gossiping, and exchanging power experience. There is a harmonious scene everywhere. This scene is invisible with the powers in the human world!


    In the world of human powers, they always capture and kill each other!


    The powers of the city of stars obviously stayed here for a long time, and they were very familiar with each other. When they saw me, they all looked at me, and it was obvious that I was a strange face!


    Soon, a psionic was the first to ask me, "who just came up?"


    "Well, yes!" At this moment, I can not say the embarrassment in my heart, how to say that these people are all people with divine personality, and although I also have the chance of divine personality, but when I come here, it will be a long time later, and now it is equal to coming up ahead of time!


    However, I was calm and pretended to ask about the situation here. Sure enough, these powers didn''t have the slightest doubt. They thought that I was a new human superpower. One of them said slowly: "this is the city of stars! It''s the last test place to screen the divine powers... "


    For a moment, the psionic talked about everything he knew and told me that he had no privacy!


    When I heard the words of this power, I was also shocked! At the moment, I know that the road I came to before is called the road of God''s choice. It is an ancient road created by the God in the mythological era.


    The way of divine selection is very strange. Its entrance is blocked by the law of prohibition and the law of space. Anyone who enters into it will be sent to every different hell in the edge of the divine realm, and then accept different trials!


    And after a lot of trials, these Yin en people will be sent here, that is, the last place of God''s choice, the city of stars!


    Originally, God was created by human breakthrough, so the powers in this star city are all from the human world, and although these powers are gathered together at the moment, they come from different times, ancient times, flood and famine, all of them!


    I''m surprised to see the one who is talking to me at this moment, because he is the one who entered the road of God''s choice at the end of ancient times, and also the one who has experienced the war between man and devil.


    "It''s incredible!"


    At this moment, after listening to these messages, my heart fell into an unparalleled shock, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Let the strong of all ages gather on this ancient road at the same time. The LORD God is really powerful!


    Later, I learned from people nearby that through the teleportation array in this city of stars, we can go to the real divine realm, to the real divine realm, and those with divine powers can feel the origin of the universe.


    "It''s a trial road through the ages!" For a moment, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that it would take such a complicated trial to be promoted and become a deity. Besides, it was also so interesting!


    "However, the way of God''s choice has been watched by the gods and demons in the demon kingdom. It seems that the rules here are strict, but there are still some loopholes. Otherwise, those gods and demons will not choose to attack the demon kingdom from here!" At this moment, I thought in my heart.


    However, at this moment, I also realized that in the human world, those strong people who have lived a long life do not fall after death, but come to the way of God''s choice, and some have even become gods!


    After some conversation, I soon got to know the psionic who entered the chosen road during the war between man and devil, that is, at the end of ancient times!


    A hundred miles away!


    Bai Li Gu had reached the late stage of Zhenwu realm before he died. He was also a genius at the end of ancient times. At that time, when the demons of the demon world attacked the human world on a large scale, Bai Li Gu died. It was because of his heroic achievements that he obtained the divine status. After his death, he was sent here by the power of the demon world!


    However, after thousands of years of trial, bailigu has not been qualified to enter the divine realm, and has been staying here, which makes people feel very general!


    "Is it so hard to enter the realm of God?" Hearing this, I feel very depressed!


    But Bai Li Gu laughed bitterly and said, "how can God do that easily? You see, some of these people have been here longer than I have been, but they are still blocked here. The city of stars will have a trial every 100 years. Only the top ten can enter the realm of God


    "Lying trough!"


    Hearing this, I immediately more speechless, once a hundred years of trial!


    However, bailigu didn''t seem to feel depressed. Instead, he asked me with interest about the changes of the human world in the past thousand years. He learned that the human world was divided into seven continents, and each continent was still in constant disputes. Bailigu was very sad!


    But bailigu didn''t seem to feel helpless because of this. He could adjust his mood very well, so he continued to talk about other things with me!


    And I was also quickly infected by his cheerful character. At the end of the talk, I said with a smile, "it''s really amazing that I can meet the predecessors of the previous era here!"


    "Yes, sometimes I think it''s incredible that we, people in different times, can get together here. To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I first came here. " For a time, Bai Li Gu also sighed and laughed!


    And the more we talked, the more speculative we became. Bailigu invited me to his residence. I was not polite, so I followed him, and we chatted all the way.


    At this moment, looking at the city of stars in front of me, I continued to sigh and say: "when I heard you talking just now, I was shocked. It has to be said that the LORD God of this mythical age is really terrible. He can create such a road. "


    "The power of the LORD God is not what we speculate about!" At this moment, when I mentioned the LORD God, bailigu''s eyes immediately showed worship and admiration, saying: "no one knows how long the LORD God has lived, as if he had existed when the universe existed. It is they who lead us humans on the road of cultivation and lead us to resist evil. He is the real God, the real God in God. "


    But when he said that, bailigu seemed to notice something and looked at me in surprise: "eh? After talking for so long, how can you feel that when you come here, your energy is not suppressed by the forbidden force of the city of stars? "


    Hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, I smile awkwardly and scratch my head at the moment. Before I entered the city of stars, I also felt that there was a mysterious power in this huge city of stars, which vaguely suppressed these powers who came from God''s chosen way, but it didn''t seem to be of any use to me!

 Chapter 1311

    I also feel that there is a mysterious power in this huge city of stars. This power is faintly suppressing these powers who come from God''s chosen way, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use to me!


    Perhaps, it is thought that I was not sent by the power of the divine realm, but rushed in by myself! So prohibition doesn''t work for me!


    At the moment, being mentioned by bailigu, I immediately hesitated. However, through the previous conversation, I knew bailigu was a friend I could make. Now I lowered my voice and said my identity quietly!


    "What? You came in by yourself? Are you not passed on by the power of the divine realm after death, or are you a human psionic? " At this moment, hearing what I said, Bai Li Gu was shocked, staring at me with incredible eyes!


    And I was a faint smile, said: "maybe I got a special chance, inadvertently, entered a mysterious channel, and then entered here!"


    "Hiss!" Despite what I said, bailigu couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning!


    You know, it''s almost impossible for a human psionic to pass through several trial areas outside the city of stars and reach here, but I did!


    This shows that I also have a divine personality!


    However, what Bai Li Gu didn''t know was that he could enter here not only by my strength, but also by the help of Magic Girl Anna!


    However, at the same time of shock, bailigu was soon relieved. After all, human beings have different opportunities after practicing their powers. Some abnormal opportunities are impossible from time to time!


    "Brother Jiang, here we are!" Soon, while we were chatting, we also came to the front door of a palace, which was obviously the residence of Bai Li gu!


    Looking at the temple in front of me, I couldn''t express my feelings. As expected, after obtaining the divine status, although I didn''t become a God, my treatment was not comparable to that of those ordinary powers who had fallen!


    But before I could feel it for long, I heard two powerful breath, and some angry and roaring voices not far away!


    Hearing the sound, I almost looked at it with bailigou! Not far away, I saw two powers flying from outside the city on two horses similar to Tianma. All the way, they almost ran into each other and directly flew many warriors, which made the people around them angry.


    However, although these powers are very angry, they don''t dare to go up to the two powers to find trouble. It seems that each other''s background is very big.


    "Who are these two guys, so arrogant?" Seeing this scene, I immediately frowned. From the previous signs, in my heart, this city of stars is a very sacred place, and it must be orderly. However, these two powers are so arrogant and domineering that no one cares.


    Is this special code still divine? Even if it''s not the divine realm, it should be orderly!


    For a moment, I couldn''t help frowning!


    Hearing my words, Bai Li Gu also frowned and snorted. He said angrily, "besides Yin and Yang, who else dares to be so arrogant in the city of stars?"


    "Yin Yang Gemini?" Hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, I immediately asked in doubt.


    Knowing that I came here by accident and not familiar with the situation here, Bai Li Gu took a deep breath and slowly explained: "Yin Yang twins are very famous in the city of stars. They are twins. They step into the power world together, become the king of martial arts, and enter the city of stars at the same time. Although they have not been promoted to the divine world successfully, But in the city of the stars, they are the controllers, and few people can compete with them in the city of the stars. "


    "Lying trough, so arrogant?" Hearing this, I was stunned, and then I was surprised.


    Bai Li Gu sneered: "let them do whatever they want, just because of a big man behind them."


    "Who?" At this moment, I asked curiously.


    At this moment, a trace of fear flashed in Bai Li Gu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Xinghe, a peerless genius in the flood and famine era, was one of the best people in the human world. After stepping into the city of stars, he was promoted to the middle God, and became the city leader of the city of stars. He was regarded as the chief examiner for us who have divine power, It''s the guy who''s sure we can be gods! "


    "So it is!" At this moment, I also realized the identity of the two Yin Yang Gemini in front of me. They are equal to the rulers here. However, there is no one who is so arrogant and rampant. They just lose the face of the divine realm!


    "By the way, brother Baili, did you just say that the city leader was promoted to the middle God? Is there any hierarchy in the realm of God? " At this moment, suddenly thought of what, I almost can''t help asking!


    When I was in the human world, I knew almost nothing about the divine realm, so I naturally wanted to know more about it!


    Hearing what I said, Baili laughed and said, "of course, even if you become a God, because of the difference in strength, God is divided into many realms, such as the lower God, the middle God and the upper God. Each realm is divided into the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak."


    Hearing this, I nodded secretly. The power division of human powers is almost complete. It seems that the power division of human powers should also follow the hierarchy of God!


    At the moment, listening to Bai Li Gu''s words, I was thinking about the rules of human Yin en''s hierarchy. At the same time, I secretly thought, if I entered the divine realm, what would my strength be?


    Maybe the lowest God!


    Looking at my expression at the moment, Bai Li Gu said with a smile: "you came in by yourself. I don''t know if you can break the rules of the city of stars. But in a few days, here is the final test every hundred years. At that time, you can test your strength! I believe that you will be the strongest in our city without the forbidden force of the city of stars


    "Ha ha! Will not the Lord find out that way? " At this moment, I smile awkwardly, and I can''t help saying something in fear!


    To tell you the truth, my situation now, in the city of stars, is almost the same as a black family. How dare I take the initiative to show up?


    However, hearing what I said, bailigu shook his head and said with disapproval: "Star City Master, he won''t investigate how the powers come. His duty is to select some people who succeed in the trial and enter the divine realm. That''s all, so you don''t have to worry! What''s more, I really want to know if you will stand out in this trial without being suppressed. If it''s true, it''s interesting! "


    "Really? I''d like to have a try if I can At this moment, I was very excited when I heard Bai Li Gu say so!


    Then we chatted a few words, bailigu arranged a room for me to rest, and after entering the room, I immediately released Anna!


    "You heard it all!" Anna out of the moment, I can''t wait to ask, before I and Bai Li Gu conversation, although Anna in the space ring, but she should hear very clear!


    "Jiang Feng, this is a good opportunity. Originally, I just wanted to come in and have a look. I didn''t expect that the prohibition here didn''t work for you. Moreover, we also met a trial once in a hundred years!" At this moment, Anna can''t hide her excitement, looking at me and saying!


    "And then?" Looking at Anna''s excited look, I was a little nervous!


    Anna laughed again: "originally, our plan was to see if you really have a divine personality. Now this problem has been confirmed. Since we have this opportunity, we can''t let it go. Maybe you can enter the divine realm ahead of time."


    I was stunned at Anna''s words!


    "As long as you enter the divine realm, whether it''s the lower gods or other levels, you will have a chance to help us open the channel of the divine realm, and then my father can directly enter the divine realm..."


    Finally, with Anna''s encouragement, I decided to have a try! Then he began to practice in a closed door in Bai Li Gu''s residence!


    Time passed quickly. Three days later, when the third day was coming to an end, bailigu came to my closed door and said excitedly, "brother Jiang, the battlefield of Shenlian is about to open. Now we hurry to the transmission square."


    Hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, I immediately opened my eyes. At this moment, two bright lights burst out in my black and white eyes. At the same time, a strong pressure burst out!

 Chapter 1312

    For a moment, Bai Li Gu, who was standing at the door and felt the pressure, was also secretly shocked. These two days, he talked with me about the way of cultivation, and Bai Li Gu understood that my cultivation opportunities were so terrible, and he reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage at a young age. Moreover, he inadvertently broke into this God chosen road and entered the city of stars, It''s a good opportunity to envy!


    At the moment, bailigu also wants to know how much power I can exert in the city of stars!


    Maybe, can you really enter the realm of God?


    "The final trial is the battlefield of God''s trial? Is it going to open? " At this moment, I walked out of the door, restrained my energy breath, and calmly asked with a smile to Bai Li Gu!


    Bai Li nodded and said, "all the other powers have gone to the teleportation square. Let''s go, too."


    Hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, I immediately nodded, then flew out of the palace together with Bai Li Gu and moved towards the transmission square.


    Teleport square is the place where the teleport is located in the city of stars. There are many teleport squares leading to various places.


    The square here is actually a small continent. It seems that it was originally a huge planet. It was cut in half by a strong man and cut into a huge plane to form the square.


    At this time, the whole square, a large, black sea of people, full of noise and boiling.


    There are tens of thousands of people, you know, in the human world, all of them are the existence of peerless strong people. Now they are gathered together. At a glance, all of them are fighting against the sky, breaking through the sky, which is very spectacular and shocking.


    "Why, what are those people doing?" At this moment, looking at the scene in front of me, my heart is also excited, but soon, I noticed that in front of a corner of the square, a group of people surrounded by a huge black stone tablet, the noise, straight to nine days, is the most lively place in the whole square.


    "Shengxuan stele! It''s a test of Yin en''s ability! " At this moment, seeing the black stone tablet, Baili explained to me with a smile!


    "Yes? I don''t know how this stele divides the powers? " Hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, my eyes suddenly brightened and I couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Bai Li Gu said with a smile: "the strength and talent level of the psionic are divided into ten stars in this place. As long as you put your hand on the sacred stele, it will test your talent level. In the previous trial of divine selection, it is said that there are people who surpass the ten stars, and now they are all superior gods in the divine realm. Those who surpass the ten stars and become God''s powers will leave their names on the sacred stele. "


    "I see. No wonder it''s so busy here. These people are also testing their talents." Hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, I suddenly felt a little confused and said with a smile.


    Bai Li nodded and then said to me with a smile, "brother Jiang, would you like to have a try?"


    To tell you the truth, knowing that I entered the city of stars by myself, my strength must be terrible. At this moment, bailigu seems that I am definitely not half of the powers. I must be a gifted genius.


    So, he was very curious, I would test out what kind of level talent.


    To tell you the truth, just now when I heard that if my strength and talent exceeded ten stars, I could leave my name on the Shengxuan tablet. At this time, when I heard Bai Li Gu''s words, I immediately laughed and nodded excitedly: "OK, let''s have a try."


    With that, the two of us immediately flew to the Shengxuan stele.


    At this moment, there are many powers in front of the Shengxuan tablet. Bailigu and I almost had a hard time to squeeze in.


    At this time, a psionic was testing his talent. When he put his palm on the stele, the stele suddenly burst out a white light, and showed seven stars!


    Seven stars!


    "It''s a seven star talent!"


    "This level of talent is already very good. If you win the trial, you will directly enter the realm of the lower God."


    For a moment, a group of people around talked one after another.


    At this moment, I look at the names on the Shengxuan stele. They are all gold names. In the first row are the Taichu, Taixu saints, Tianzun, chaos Tianzun and other dazzling existence. In the back, there is a familiar name, Xuanyuan emperor!


    It turns out that emperor Xuanyuan is the top talent of ten stars! It is indeed the existence of the ancient god!


    At this moment, I secretly breathed. With the encouragement of Bai Li Gu, I was about to go forward to prepare for the test. However, at this moment, two fierce strong breath suddenly rushed from the rear.


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, I saw two domineering figures in the sky, riding on two heavenly horses, rushing towards the Shengxuan stele, which made many powers retreat.


    Some people who were not able to retreat were directly hit and flew out, and their blood gushed. Although they were not in danger of life, they were obviously seriously injured.


    "Yin Yang Gemini!" Seeing these two figures, Bai Li Gu murmured secretly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes at the moment.


    And now I feel the power of energy coming from behind me, I can''t help it!


    Mad, what if it''s the boundary of the divine realm? These guys can have their own special status and do whatever they want here?


    I don''t agree with you!


    "Hum!" At this moment, I could hardly hold down my inner anger. With a cold hum, between raising my hand, I directly condensed the meaning of the bright sword. The next second, the meaning of the bright sword went directly to the two horses. For a moment, the terrible meaning of the bright sword almost covered the surrounding area and covered the front of the Shengxuan stele, The two Yin and Yang Gemini are also shrouded in it.


    Because I didn''t take the initiative to obtain the divine power, I was called here, so I didn''t show all my strength at the moment. However, the sword intention was also extremely terrible!


    Because, here, no matter the powers of the city of stars, or the Lord of the city, as well as the guards, are all suppressed by the power of the divine realm! Although the strength is stronger than me, the situation is different when I am not suppressed by energy!


    This point, the Yin and Yang Gemini in front of me, is worthy of being a powerful genius under the leader of the city of stars. It can be seen at this moment. At the moment when I show my bright sword, they immediately know that they have met an opponent.


    For a moment, yin and Yang Gemini felt the light of my sword. Almost instantly, their eyes burst out with blazing light, and then they attacked me from left to right, and they gave me a hand almost at the same time.


    At this moment, I saw that the palm power of the two people actually offset most of my bright sword meaning, and my bright sword meaning also crushed the palm power of the two people!


    "Boom!"


    In the collision of energy, the three of us fight together in an instant. For the moment, no one can do anything about it. However, the two heavenly horses under the buttocks of yin and Yang Gemini can''t bear the collision of such powerful forces. Soon, the flesh and blood of the bombers are flying and miserable.


    For a moment, when I saw that my mount was killed, the scene immediately made the Yin and Yang Gemini in front of me look gloomy. While they were fighting with me, their evil eyes glared at me fiercely.


    Soon, one of the Yin and Yang Gemini cheered coldly, "who are you? Don''t you know that in the city of stars, you can''t do it at will? How dare you kill my mount? Do you want to challenge the law of the city of stars? "


    what the fuck?


    When I heard this guy''s words, I was speechless. At the same time, my eyes flashed, and I couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous. Mad, this guy is a bit cunning. He did it himself first, but the assassin wanted to warn me with the law of the city of stars.


    Do you really think I''m a bully?


    Ma De, I''ve traveled across several continents of human beings. What kind of guy have I never seen before, and can be fooled by your little trick? What else do I do? At this moment, I suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, "the law? Do you still have the law of the city of the stars in your eyes? How far have you run like this in the city of the stars and brought the law of the city of the stars

 Chapter 1313

    "The law? Do you still have the law of the city of the stars in your eyes? How far have you run like this in the city of the stars and brought the law of the city of the stars


    Hearing what I said, the guy who opened his mouth still wanted to say it again, but he was stopped by his partner. At this moment, the guy who stopped his partner stared at me coldly, looked me up and down, frowned secretly, and then said in a deep voice: "what a sharp mouthed boy, you look strange, right? Dare you leave your name? When you enter the battle field, I will let you know what will happen to you if you offend us


    "How dare a little guard who defends the city of stars speak out? What qualifications do you have for my name? " At this moment, looking at each other''s incomparable arrogance, I am not polite to pretend to force up!


    Hearing what I said, the Yin and Yang Gemini in front of me were full of murderous, and then the two guys flashed. The next moment, they punched me together. These two guys are worthy of being twins. They are not only quick, but also cooperate very well. Their powers are also skillfully integrated with each other. I''m afraid they will suffer a loss if they change into other powers.


    But I''m not a power here. Originally, I came in against the rules. The prohibition here is useless to me. So at this moment, seeing the power of the two people''s Union, I immediately gave a cold smile.


    "How dare you shout with this energy? Give it to me! Go away At this moment, I suddenly burst out more than half of the power of light in my body, and then a strong sword of light came out again. For a moment, the dazzling light of the sword of light filled my whole body, and burst out a very dazzling energy wave. There was almost no accident between the collision with the palm power of yin and Yang Gemini, which defeated the two men''s bombardment power!


    At this moment, yin and Yang Gemini are also shocked by the powerful power of Guangming Jianyi!


    After waiting to stand, yin and Yang Gemini suddenly did not have the previous arrogance, but looked at me in horror, it seems that I do not understand, I look like a small boy, the strength of the outbreak is so strong!


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, those powers around us burst into an uproar.


    "So strong!"


    "Yes! Has this young man just been promoted from the human world? "


    "It''s the intention of the light sword, and it doesn''t seem to be suppressed by the forbidden power of the city of stars. It''s strange!"


    For a short time, many powers around me were talking. They looked at me one by one, most of them showed approval. After all, yin and Yang Gemini are domineering here. These powers have endured for a long time. Now I can teach them a lesson, and let these powers feel very grateful!


    But at the same time, these powers are also shocked. After all, they are very clear about the strength of yin and Yang Gemini, and the boy in front of them can resist the joint attack of yin and Yang Gemini with his own strength, which is extraordinary.


    For a moment, hearing the comments around, yin and Yang Gemini are almost frightened and angry at the moment. These two guys are used to being arrogant in the city of stars. These powers always see themselves, which one is not far away? However, at the moment, my brothers are humiliated by so many people and ridiculed by these powers. How can they bear it?


    For a moment, the more yin and Yang Gemini think about it, the more angry they are. When they want to continue to fight, at this moment, they hear a big drink in the sky. In the big drink, it is also full of terrible majesty, which makes almost all the people present feel their bodies tremble.


    "Stop it


    A burst of drinking, you can see a middle-aged man coming from the void, this middle-aged man wearing a white robe, coming from the sky, with a sweep of the eight wasteland terror majesty and momentum, let all the people present feel a palpitation. At the moment, seeing this middle-aged man, especially feeling the endless pressure from him, I immediately realized something and gave up the impulse to continue fighting with Yin and Yang Gemini!


    Seeing this middle-aged man, yin and Yang Gemini are not as arrogant as before. Instead, they salute respectfully at the moment of the middle-aged man''s landing, and shout politely: "Lord of the city!"


    Hearing the cry of yin and Yang Gemini, I immediately looked at the middle-aged man in front of me. At the moment when the middle-aged man appeared just now, I knew that this was the leader of the city of stars, because only the leader of the city of stars had such terrible power. At the moment I heard the cry of yin and Yang Gemini, I immediately confirmed this!


    For a time, I stood there quietly, also secretly convergence of their own breath!


    "Are you two here to test your talent? How did you start? " At this moment, the Lord of the city of stars did not find my existence, but looked at Yin and Yang Gemini and asked directly!


    When I heard the city leader''s question, my face suddenly sank, and I felt that something was wrong. Many people saw the fight just now, and the city leader must not be a fool. However, the city leader seems to be very protective. Obviously, he is on the side of his subordinate, yin and Yang Gemini. Otherwise, he can''t ask other people, but directly ask Yin and Yang Gemini, Make it clear to kill Yin and Yang Gemini to say what''s good for them.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the leader of the city of stars, the two men of yin and Yang Gemini almost showed a bit of complacency at the same time. Following the leader of yin and Yang Gemini, they immediately came out and respectfully said to the leader: "the leader of the city, we didn''t do it first, but this boy killed our mount first. Everyone present can sit on the witness."


    "Yes, Lord, your old man has great powers and ideas all over the square. I''m sure you can see that this boy did it first." At this moment, without waiting for the city Lord to answer, the second one of the Yin and Yang Gemini also quickly agrees.


    Hearing the words of yin and Yang Gemini, at this moment, the leader of the city of stars nodded. The next second, his eyes turned to my face, almost looking at me with a gloomy face. A pair of dark eyes burst out two unparalleled lights at the moment, and cheered coldly: "bold maniac, don''t you know the law of the city of stars? How dare you do it in the city? According to the regulations, you should be detained for 300 years. "


    what the fuck?


    Three hundred years in a fight? Is there any mistake?


    At this moment, my heart was extremely depressed, and the city Lord was so fierce in front of me. Coupled with the terrible pressure of the city Lord''s identity, I had a cold life, which made all the people in the room feel heavy and unstable.


    While I was depressed at the moment, I looked at the Yin and Yang Gemini standing next to me. At the moment, I looked like a villain. I immediately sneered. Then I looked at the city Lord with a flat face and said slowly: "Dear City Lord, since you are the city Lord and your thoughts are all over the square, you should be very clear about the causes and consequences, It''s clear that they are driving the mount. Before, they ran around here and hurt a lot of people. Can''t you see that? It''s really ridiculous. I hope you can give me an explanation first. "


    At this moment, when I heard my words, there was a sudden silence around me. All the powers present were looking at me in surprise. It seemed that they did not expect that I would dare to fight against the Lord of the city. After hearing my words, the Lord of the star city looked at me in surprise. It seemed that they did not expect that I could bear the crushing momentum, What''s more, when I heard the words behind me, the face of the city master was a little ugly. It seemed even more unexpected that the boy in front of me dared to talk back. Not only that, but also he asked himself now,.


    For a moment, the city master was stunned. The next moment, his face was gloomy and he said coldly, "how can I do this city master? Do you still need a hairy boy to tell me what to do?"


    To NIMA!


    At this moment, when I heard the words of the Lord, I immediately yelled in my heart. Madder, I''ve seen the one who protects the calf, but I haven''t seen the one who protects the calf so thoroughly. It seems that the boundary of the divine realm is not as fair and just as I thought before!


    For a time, I am also angry, I will continue to retort!


    At this moment, it seems that the hundred Li Gu standing beside me can''t help it!


    "Lord, it''s wrong for you to say that. Even the Lord of the city should act according to the law. Is that right?" At this moment, bailigou came to me and looked at the city Lord in front of me. He said in a righteous voice!

 Chapter 1314

    At this moment, bailigou came to me and looked at the city Lord in front of me. He said in a righteous voice!


    Without waiting for the city master to speak, bailigu immediately looked at those psionic powers who were injured by the Yin and Yang Gemini riding on the heavenly horse, and continued to say loudly: "you were injured by the Yin and Yang Gemini, don''t you dare to stand out? Now the Lord of the city is here. If you don''t dare to have such a voice, don''t try. What if you become a God? If you don''t have a fair attitude in your heart, you''d better leave here! "


    At this moment, hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, there was an uproar all around. To tell you the truth, the powers who came here were all geniuses and powerful men of all ages. At this moment, hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, these powers were full of anger and roared one after another.


    "The Yin and Yang Gemini run rampant and ignore the law of the city of stars. They should be punished."


    "Lord, please enforce the law impartially."


    "Please enforce the law impartially!"


    "Yes, we should punish Yin and Yang twins!"


    For a moment, the crowd around, countless powers have yelled, along with the surrounding more distant other powers, now also follow the roar.


    Obviously, before Yin and Yang Gemini offended too many people, no one came out before, now someone came out, immediately aroused public anger.


    Seeing this scene, I was also secretly relieved. NIMA, if no one comes out, I guess the city Lord will punish me. However, at this moment, so many people are responsible for Yin and Yang twins together, and the situation will be good for me!


    At this moment, listening to the noise around, the city leader of the stars and the two Yin and Yang Gemini in front of them suddenly had gloomy eyes, and their faces were also extremely ugly. For a moment, they glared at the hundred Li solitary eyes standing beside me, and their eyes were full of boiling killing intention.


    However, although I was very upset, I was very excited in the face of the crowd at the moment. Even as the middle God of the city leader of the stars, I could not help being constrained. For a moment, the situation in front of me made the city leader''s face a little gloomy and ugly, and I wanted to kill him.


    However, as the Lord of the city, he can''t do this either, otherwise, if this matter is known by the God domain, his position as the Lord of the city of stars will be lost, and his divinity will also be affected!


    So, after considering the interests, the Lord of the city of stars, after a gloomy moment, slowly glanced around and said in a low voice: "well, the beginning of this matter is just the madness of two mounts, so you all had a conflict. It should be a misunderstanding. Now the two mounts have been killed, so that''s it. You all have a good preparation. The battlefield of Shenlian will be opened soon. In order to test your divinity and whether you can really become a God, you should prepare for the battlefield of Shenlian and be careful not to die in it. "


    When he said the last sentence, the leader of the city of stars took a special look at Bai Li Gu. The next moment, he waved his hand to signal that everyone could leave. Then he set foot in the air and flew away.


    Hearing the last words of the city leader, Bai Li Gu''s face was very dignified, and my eyes were cold. I didn''t expect that the battlefield of Shenlian would be so cruel, regardless of death or injury. But think about it carefully, if it was so easy, then many powers would become gods.


    However, the last words of the city of stars seem to warn bailigou to meddle in his own business, and the implication of those words seems to be to let Yin and Yang Gemini fight against bailigou in the battlefield of divine cultivation!


    Mad, this is obvious revenge!


    For a time, thinking of these, I can not say the indignation in my heart! Seeing the departure of the leader of the city of stars, at this moment, yin and Yang Gemini looked back at me and bailigou, and their faces were all full of a trace of grimace. With that yin and Yang Gemini''s second son, he said with a gloomy smile: "you two boys had better not enter the battlefield of God training, otherwise, haha!"


    When I heard this guy''s words, I immediately sneered and looked scornful.


    But at the moment, Bai Li Gu''s face is very ugly. Just now, he just focused on coming out and forgot that he was going to enter the Shenlian battlefield. If he was not lucky, he would be dead if he and Yin Yang Gemini were divided into a battle area.


    Looking at Bai Li Gu''s face, although I look very calm at the moment, I feel a little sorry. After all, Bai Li Gu came out in front of the city Lord for me. Now that he''s in such a state, it has a lot to do with me!


    At this time, after Yin and Yang Gemini gave us a hard word, they went to the Shengxuan stele to test. Watching the two guys go away, I apologized and said to bailigu, "sorry, brother, for me, you''ve been watched by them!"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been looking down on them for a long time!" At the moment, Bai Li Gu was smiling casually, but he couldn''t hide his worries!


    Looking at Bai Li Gu''s face, I secretly took a breath and said with a smile: "brother Bai Li, don''t worry. I''ll deal with these two people. If you help me, I won''t let you have an accident because of me."


    To tell you the truth, I''m very fond of bailigu now. He invited me to his residence before. Just now, he was not afraid of the city master to stand for me. You know, we''ve only known each other for a few days. Bailigu dares to help a median God for me. I''m very grateful for this friendship.


    "Brother Jiang, you don''t know that there is more than one battlefield in Shenlian, but it is divided into many areas. This is also the reason why I am worried. If we are not in one area, you can''t help me at all." At this moment, hearing my words, Bai Li Gu said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing Bai Li Gu''s words, I immediately frowned. I didn''t expect that the Shenlian battlefield was like this. Then I pondered and asked, "can''t each area be crossed?"


    "Yes, it can be. But once you cross it, there will be natural disasters. The more regions you cross, the more terrifying the power of natural disasters will be. It is said that once you cross all regions, there will be divine disasters in the end, and even the lower gods will be in danger of falling." Hearing my culture, Bai Li Gu sighed and said.


    Now in Bai Li Gu''s heart, I just pray that I will not be separated from Yin Yang Gemini. As for me to help him deal with Yin and Yang Gemini, although Bai Li Gu is grateful, he knows that yin and Yang Gemini, as the leader of the city, I can''t deal with them alone!


    "Brother Baili, don''t worry. If it''s just one or two areas, I''ll try to cross them." At this moment, I took a deep breath. I''m not restricted by the prohibition here. It''s estimated that in the Shenlian battlefield, those natural disasters are useless to me. If that''s the case, I''ll cross into an area with bailigou anyway! So now I solemnly said to Bai Li gu!


    To tell you the truth, I also want to have a try on this magical battlefield, especially what Anna said before. Maybe I will succeed and become a god ahead of time!


    God?


    Before for me, how far away a thing, but now in front of me, it seems to be easy to get, this opportunity, how can I pass in vain?


    So, whether it''s to help Bai Li Gu or for myself, I''m in the final stage of this holy war!


    At the moment, when I heard my words, especially when I was serious, Baili laughed alone, then took a deep breath, patted me on the shoulder, and slowly said, "brother Jiang, you don''t have to worry. There are ten areas in this magic battlefield, we may not be divided together, but similarly, I may not be separated with Yin and Yang Gemini."


    Hearing this, I immediately nodded! And at this time, behind us, suddenly came a cry of surprise! Then came the exclamations of many powers!


    When I heard the news, I turned my head and looked back almost at the same time as Bai Li Gu. Then I saw that it was Yin Yang Gemini. The test results of Sheng Xuan stele came out. The second one was the first test. Sheng Xuan stele burst out with blazing white light. The talent strength revealed was nine stars!


    When the boss of Yin Yang Gemini was tested, the ten star talent was shown on the Shengxuan tablet. Almost after the test, the result shocked everyone immediately.

 Chapter 1315

    When the boss of Yin Yang Gemini was tested, the ten star talent was shown on the Shengxuan tablet. Almost after the test, the result shocked everyone immediately.


    Ten stars! If the trial is successful and you enter the realm of God, you will definitely be close to the existence of the median God!


    Seeing this result, yin and Yang Gemini are very satisfied. At the moment, they walk out of the test area of Shengxuan tablet. At this moment, they notice the eyes of Bai Li Gu and me. Yin and Yang Gemini glance at both of us with a proud face. The next moment, they step up and leave here.


    Trough, what can be proud of!


    At this moment, I can''t help sneering. I despise the pride of yin and Yang twins. At this moment, the city leader of the star city has opened the teleportation array of Shenlian battlefield around the square. For a moment, those powers gathered around each other rush to the nearest teleportation array. Soon, the square becomes cold, Few people test the stele again.


    Soon, the number of square powers gradually decreased, and there were only two people here, Bai Li Gu and I.


    "Brother Jiang, depending on the situation, the Lord of the city is about to start the transmission array completely. Don''t you test it?" At this moment, watching the surrounding transmission array start slowly, Bai Li Gu looks at me with a puzzled expression and asks.


    At this moment, I smile, then walk to the Shengxuan stele, and say slowly: "of course, I want to test, but I don''t want to be found by them. You forget, I was not called by the power of the boundary of the divine realm, but I sneaked in! "


    Hearing what I said, Bai Li Gu immediately laughed and seemed to praise my caution!


    At this moment, I had already come to the Shengxuan stele. The next moment, I printed my palm on the Shengxuan stele in front of me. At this moment, I immediately felt a strange force flowing into my body, and quickly gathered in my Dantian. The next second, it felt like an electric current. When I got back to my mind, I saw the Shengxuan stele in front of me, A dazzling golden light burst out, making the whole Shengxuan stele burst out of a golden light column, straight through the sky.


    At this moment, I haven''t slowed down, but Bai Li Gu, who is standing behind me, is wide eyed and shocked.


    "Crouch, let''s go!" For a moment, I came back to see the gold characters on the Shengxuan stele, and I couldn''t help shaking all over. In a very excited mood, I kept calm at the moment, and I couldn''t help shouting. Then I pulled bailigu away quickly!


    Because at a glance just now, I saw two big gold characters on the Shengxuan stele, which were directly engraved in the names of the gods of the past dynasties!


    And, after the last place appeared, it crossed the front name and floated directly to the front!


    The two golden characters are Jiang Feng.


    "Shengxuan stele! "I''m not a slouch!"


    Bailigu, who was dragged away by me, saw the gold lettering clearly just now. At the moment, he was almost shocked and the whole person was completely confused. I didn''t expect that my talent, strength and potential were so abnormal. So when I was dragged away, I was dragged away!


    At the moment, in Bai Li Gu''s mind, in addition to the two gold characters, they are constantly flashing. At the moment, they are also extremely shocked. In front of him, could this boy even leave his name on the Shengxuan stele? What kind of talent is this? Do you compare with the superior God in the divine realm?


    Just as I pulled bailigou to perform my body method and almost left here in a blink, there were many cries of surprise not far away, and then powerful energy and mental power swept in, and then I went to the Shengxuan stele.


    At this moment, those powers who were originally heading for the teleportation array also felt the golden pillar of light that pierced the sky just now. At this moment, they were attracted. For a moment, a group of dark people suddenly flew towards the Shengxuan stele.


    At this moment, even the leader of the city of stars gave up and continued to start the teleportation array, and flew in person.


    Just after the crowd arrived, on the huge Shengxuan stele, the two golden characters "Jiang Feng" had already crossed the second row of gold ranking and rushed to the first row in front.


    Finally, under the gaze of the public, these two words rush out of the first row, pressing on the Taichu and Taixu, the gods of the past dynasties in the mythical age, giving people the feeling that they are the only one and the king of the world.


    "How could it be?"


    At this moment, the leader of the city of stars, who was the first to arrive here, saw at first sight the two golden characters of the existence of those powerful gods in Taichu, Taixu and so on. He almost took a deep breath and was shocked.


    And a crowd of the powers who came to watch, at the moment to see the scene in front of them, are also terrified, full of disbelief.


    For thousands of years, the powers who have come here have gone through various cruel trials. Finally, some of them have been named in the third row, which has made a great success. Some of them have been named in the second row, which has spread all over the boundary of the divine realm. However, no powers have ever been able to enter the first row, especially after the ancient times.


    Now, there is a man who has gone beyond the first row and pressed on the top of Taichu, Taixu and other powerful people.


    What a gift is that?


    Is this the God of the mythical age?


    At this moment, almost all the powers present were shocked and speechless. It wasn''t long before there was a lot of noise and all kinds of comments.


    At this moment, after we were far away, Bai Li Gu and I came back and mingled in the crowd. Looking at the two dazzling golden characters on the Shengxuan stele, we were a little lost in each other.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Originally, I thought it would be good if I could reach ten stars. I didn''t expect that I could be named in Shengxuan stele and ranked first!


    This NIMA is so exciting!


    But Bai Li Gu is looking at those two gold big characters, at the moment are shocked, don''t know how to talk with me!


    "This... Crouching trough, so abnormal..." for a moment, Bai Li Gu was shocked and couldn''t speak. When I was taken out in a flash, I only saw my name rush into the second row.


    In his opinion, I can stay in the second row, and I have become one of the most powerful geniuses in history.


    But he did not expect me to surpass the first row, standing alone on the top, overlooking the other gods, the most powerful of the world.


    What kind of talent is this?


    Is brother Jiang really as talented as the Lord?


    At this moment, Bai Li Gu''s heart was shocked and thought. Now he was too excited to speak.


    "Who is Jiang Feng? Do you know each other? "


    "Is he from our city of stars?"


    "It should be a new person who has just been promoted here, but when we left, no one tested the Shengxuan stele. How did this name come from?"


    "I don''t want to let us know. I don''t know when he came from? It''s unthinkable that such a peerless figure should appear. "


    "Talent is more powerful than Taichu and Taixu. Once they grow up, don''t they want to go straight after the LORD God and command the divine realm?"


    For a moment, in front of the Shengxuan tablet, many powers were talking about it. Some were envious, some were envious, and some were even excited.


    At this moment, almost everyone is talking about Jiang Feng and inquiring about his origin, but no one knows his identity and origin. However, they never thought that Jiang Feng was the boy who had conflicts with Yin and Yang Gemini before!


    "Jiang... Brother Jiang..." at this moment, listening to the comments around, bailigu looked at me and said in a low voice. At this moment, bailigu''s heart almost felt a heavy sense of oppression, as if he was facing an unattainable figure, and his words were not easy.


    "Brother Baili doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just a test. Since ancient times, there is no lack of some powerful talents, but some ordinary people have stepped into a higher realm of martial arts. Besides, even if my talent is strong, who knows what will happen in the future! Ha ha At this moment, looking at the look of Bai Li Gu, although I can''t express the excitement in my heart, I said calmly at the moment.


    It''s better to be forced, or to be forced! At the moment, although I was indifferent, my heart was so excited that I almost cried out!


    Looking at my indifferent expression, Bai Li Gu''s heart was full of admiration for me. He had such talent, but he was not proud. Compared with the arrogance of yin and Yang twins, this is the real peerless pride!

 Chapter 1316

    Looking at my indifferent expression, Bai Li Gu''s heart was full of admiration for me. He had such talent, but he was not proud. Compared with the arrogance of yin and Yang twins, this is the real peerless pride!


    At this moment, while the powers discussed in Shengxuan stele were still talking about me, the battlefield of divine cultivation was completely opened. At this moment, the powers boiling in the city of stars were calm down and ready to enter the battlefield for trial!


    "Open up!"


    For a moment, with the shout of the city leader of the Star City, the powerful divine power immediately poured into his hands, making the transmission array in front of him burst out a fiery divine light, illuminating the whole square.


    At this moment, Bai Li Gu and I mingled in the crowd, following the powers in front of us, ready to enter the teleportation array at any time.


    "All of you go in. These teleportation arrays are random. You will be randomly assigned to ten areas of the Shenlian battlefield. Remember, there are 100 gold tokens in each area. As long as you can get one of them, you are qualified to enter the final trial place. Go on, good luck to you


    For a moment, looking at the powers constantly pouring into the teleportation array of Shenlian battlefield, the Lord of the city of stars at the moment said with a smile!


    Listening to the words of the leader of the city of stars, all the powers immediately began to step on the teleportation array and disappeared in the blazing light.


    When Bai Li Gu TA and I were sending the array, standing on the array, I looked at the city master standing in the void, as if he had found us. In our look, the corner of the city master''s mouth was slightly raised, and a sneer flashed in his cold eyes.


    Aware of this, my heart suddenly sank. At this moment, I suddenly realized that since the leader of the city of stars can control these teleportation arrays, he must be able to teleport me and bailigou to any area at will.


    Mad, why didn''t I think of this before?


    However, at this time, when I realized this, I had no time to stop it. The next moment, a dizzy power came, and bailigu and I were sent out by the space power in the teleportation array.


    After bailigu and I were sent away, the next moment, the Yin and Yang Gemini also stepped on the transmission array. At this moment, the city master, standing in the void, nodded to the Yin and Yang Gemini, as if to encourage them, and then sent them out.


    When the last powers are all sent out by the teleportation array, the leader of the city of stars smiles coldly, slowly raises his hands, closes the teleportation array, and leaves the square.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle field!


    When I opened my eyes and looked at the dreamland around me, I found that the so-called Shenlian battlefield was actually ten floating continents.


    At this time, I was on one of the continents. When his power was sent out to explore the surrounding situation, I saw that there were nine other continents around the continent in front of me. Although these continents were close to each other, they were blocked by a huge divine array!


    These powerful arrays can''t get through unless they reach the power of the lower God.


    "It seems that only those who have reached the level of inferior gods can cross the border to other continental battlefields. I just don''t know if this divine array has any effect on me! " Seeing this, I thought to myself.


    But I won''t take a risk for the moment, because the risk is too big. If I don''t pay attention, I will die out!


    However, based on my research on the array, I feel at the moment that the array between the continents in front of me should be a trigger type attack array. That is to say, as long as someone attacks, this array will launch an attack!


    Obviously, the design of the rules of the God training battlefield is not to let these tested powers compete in a battlefield alone, but to encourage them to cross the battlefield with each other. However, the premise is that you must have absolute strength!


    So, aware of this, I didn''t rush to cross the border. Instead, I silently used my energy to feel around, and then moved forward carefully. At this moment, I plan to find one or two so-called Golden tokens. With the token, I may cross the border more easily!


    At that time, I''ll go to bailigou again!


    But after I left for a short time, I soon felt that there was something strange on the mountain in front of me, because it contained some very strange energy!


    "Boom!"


    When I felt this, I was very happy. I didn''t expect to find it so soon. So the next moment, I moved in a flash. At the same time, I showed my bright sword spirit and split a deep sword mark on the mountain in front of me!


    And in the gap of the mountain, I was stunned when I saw what was inside. From the joy before, I was stunned in the twinkling of an eye! Because in front of the mountain, in the crack of the sword mark, what is revealed is not one or two tokens, but a hundred gold tokens, which are all inside!


    what the fuck!


    All the tokens are here, not scattered.


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned and froze. Looking at the 100 golden tokens in front of me, I didn''t have the slightest joy. On the contrary, I had a bad premonition!


    It''s a coincidence that I found a hundred tokens so easily?


    At this moment, when I was stunned, I suddenly felt that in the distance around me, there were thousands of powerful energy thoughts coming towards me, followed by a strong breath burst, and rushed towards me!


    "Mad, this must be the Lord of the city of stars. He designed it on purpose!" At this moment, I felt that all the powers around me were gathering towards me. I immediately understood something. Now I sneered and murmured alone!


    Madder, the situation is very obvious. The Lord of the city of stars sent me to this area and calculated the location of my stay. Then he put those tokens not far away from me, and 100 tokens were deliberately given to me!


    In this way, I will become the common enemy in the eyes of other powers. With these 100 tokens in hand, I will be attacked by almost all powers in the mainland battlefield!


    Mad, that''s a bad move!


    What a way to kill!


    When I think of this, I can''t express my anger. At the moment, my eyes are also extremely cold. I was very dissatisfied with the leader of the city of stars. I used to favor my subordinate Yin and Yang Gemini as the leader of the city of stars. Now I have a design to frame me, mad. I''ve written down this hatred!


    However, the Lord of the city of stars is also very insidious, because these golden tokens are really important, especially so many, so I know they are set up, but I can''t look at them and don''t take them!


    Mad, if you take it, it will become the hostility of the people. If you don''t take it, you can''t give it up for nothing!


    What a fuck!


    "Well! Can you hurt me because of this? " However, in the short tangle, I still waved my hand and put away the 100 pieces of token. At the same time, I sneered in my heart.


    When I entered this battlefield just now, I noticed the forbidden forces in this continent. I knew that these forbidden forces were still effective for other powers, but they had no effect on me!


    So far, with my current strength, even if I really face everyone, I still have no fear of everything. Although the other powers are the strongest in human history, they have not become real gods after all! And under the suppression of prohibition, even if they unite, they are not my opponents.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, when I put away those golden tokens, I saw powerful figures tearing space from all around me. They were other powers who were assigned to the battlefield with me. They were fierce and powerful, and surrounded me all at once.


    For a moment, almost all the powers were staring at me with hot eyes. Just now, through the mental perception of energy, these people had seen the 100 gold tokens I would find and put them away. At the moment of nature will not easily let me!


    "Hand over the token!" At the moment, a psionic, who was in the real martial arts realm before his death, looks at me and yells at me, but he doesn''t give a hand. Because the psionic saw the battle between me and Yin Yang Gemini before, although both sides only made tentative attacks at that time, it is enough to prove that my strength is not weaker than myself, so the psionic doesn''t want to be the leader, Now I just want to hand over the golden token.

 Chapter 1317

    Therefore, the psionic doesn''t want to be an outsider. At the moment, he just wants me to hand over the golden token.


    "I only want a token!" At this moment, after a big drink, the psionic looked at me and quickly added!


    "Yes, I only need one piece, boy. I hope you can be more eye-catching!" At this moment, another psionic also slowly opens his mouth!


    This one also saw my hand and knew that I was powerful, so he didn''t want to fight with me at the moment, because there was no need. After all, with only one token, he could enter the final trial place, and it was useless to have more.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense to him, boy. Hand over the ninety-nine tokens in your hand and keep one for yourself." But at this moment, someone was hiding in the crowd and suddenly yelled.


    This man''s strength was not very strong. However, because of his special chance, he won the divine status, so his strength is not as good as the two previous powers. Now he is afraid that I will give the token to those powers with stronger strength. In this way, why do they fight with me?


    Therefore, at this time, those who are a little weaker want to use the present situation to suppress me and force me to hand over ninety-nine tokens, so that those who are weaker can have a chance to snatch!


    When I heard what the other party said, I immediately laughed!


    Although these powers are all my ancestors, I immediately changed some of my previous views after what happened in the city of stars. Some powers, even if they become gods, can''t change some of human''s inferiority!


    Originally, I didn''t really need a hundred tokens, but only two tokens were enough for me and bailigu. If these powers in front of me tell me well, I naturally don''t mind giving them the remaining tokens. Anyway, there are too many, and it''s useless for me to ask for them.


    However, at this moment, these guys are very fierce when they come up. Not only were they forced by the powers of Zhenwu realm, but also other people, relying on the large number of people, were talking and drinking to me. NIMA, do you really think I''m a bully?


    What''s more, before this group of people, they were disgusted with Yin and Yang Gemini, but they didn''t dare to fart in the face of the city Lord''s pressure. If they hadn''t been alone for a hundred miles, they didn''t know how long they would have to endure. Mad, they are really a bunch of bullies!


    Thinking of this, I was not polite at all. My face sank. My cold eyes, like the blade of a knife, swept towards the people in front of me. I hummed coldly: "what are you? Let me hand it in? "


    Listening to my words, at this moment, all the powers in front of me were suddenly shocked and angry. It seems that I didn''t expect that I would dare to speak like this in the face of the threat from all of them. I didn''t pay attention to all of them!


    At the same time of anger, at the moment, a psionic immediately yelled: "young man, although your strength is good, don''t be too arrogant. Do you dare to fight against all of us? I advise you to hand in your token


    "Arrogant?" At the moment I heard this, I couldn''t help sneering and said, "who is arrogant in the end? As soon as they come up, they are full of threats. Why do you want me to hand over the token? Besides, who are you? Can you represent everyone? Even if I hand in the token, how do you distribute it? "


    At this moment, the man in front of me didn''t think I could speak so much. He was choked by what I said and his face turned red.


    At this moment, the man who stirred the water in the crowd could not help it. He said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense with him. After solving him, we can talk about how to distribute the 100 tokens."


    "Hum!"


    When I heard this guy export again, I wanted to use everyone''s joint strength to suppress me. At this moment, I couldn''t help it any more. I was very cold all my life. Then I used my body method and rushed into the crowd. First, I used the power of light to lock him down. The next moment, I used the power of imprisonment to trap him!


    "What are you doing?" See my action so quickly, this ability person immediately incomparably frightened shout!


    I grinned coldly, looked at the psionic and said, "hiding in the crowd, I really thought I couldn''t find you, didn''t I? You''ve been bewitching people here, trying to kill me, madder, then I''ll kill you first! "


    At this moment, I poured the power of light into my hands, and clasped the power''s neck. For a moment, the energy in the power''s body was suppressed by me, and I couldn''t get rid of it!


    Without the suppression of the forbidden force here, these powers, fighting alone, are not my opponents at all!


    At this moment, I felt the strong pressure from my hands. The psionic was extremely frightened. He turned his head and yelled at the psionic around him: "you guys, don''t you do it yet? He doesn''t want to hand over the token at all. If it goes on like this, we will be defeated by him


    Hearing his words, the other powers, one by one, looked like a coagulation, and then hesitated one after another.


    Seeing this situation, I knew that although the psionic had the divine personality, it seemed that his popularity in the city of stars was not very good. Even if he became a God, he would eventually escape into the evil way. At this moment, I immediately sneered and said, "I dare to Yin me at this time. I really want to die!"


    My mouth said, my hands suddenly force, intend to urge the energy in the body, kill the powers in front of me, but at this moment, I know that my guess is wrong, these powers around, just observing the situation, and now see my eyes showing the killing, suddenly a few powers around, they shot at me!


    For a moment, several powerful energy attacks converged towards me!


    what the fuck?


    See this scene, I immediately incomparable anger, it seems that these people, really want to unite to kill me, and then snatch the 100 golden token in my hand!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" At this moment, I suddenly roared, the power of light in my body suddenly burst out, forming a powerful energy mask, and then formed a powerful flame light array around!


    At this moment, at the moment of the formation of the flame light array, the powers around them felt as if they had been suppressed and suffocated.


    "No, go back!" Feel the pressure of the flame bright array, suddenly someone panicked.


    But it''s too late. At this moment, in the light array of the holy fire, taking advantage of the power of these powers to resist the array, I almost quickly raised my hand. For a moment, several strong bright sword ideas were formed on the heads of people!


    At this moment, because of the suppression of the flame light array, the movements of these powers became extremely slow, and there was no time to resist!


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, I almost did not hesitate to urge the intention of the light sword to kill those powers who attacked me. In a deafening burst, those powers were almost instantly engulfed by the intention of the light sword.


    Seeing this scene, almost all the other powers took a cold breath, trembled with fear, and hairy behind them. At this moment, I killed several powers in a flash, which almost made these surviving powers feel cold. For a moment, my eyes were filled with awe, and my back was covered with cold sweat and trembling.


    "Anyone else want a token?" Seeing this scene, I was very satisfied, but at the moment I was calm and said coldly, what about having a divine personality, madder? As long as you have a bad heart, I will kill you!


    At this moment, hearing my words, while the present powers silently resisted the bright array of the holy fire, some people quietly stepped back and looked at me in awe. For a moment, there was silence around, and no one dared to speak rudely


    Everyone wants a token, but they also need to have the life to enjoy it. This boy is so powerful that he can''t compete with other powers.


    "Brother, we had a bad attitude before. I have a stone here. I don''t know if I can exchange it for a token?" At this time, one of the powers politely said, and took out a piece of black crystal stone, shining, with a strong breath.

 Chapter 1318

    Looking at the things in front of me, my eyes suddenly brightened. Although I don''t know what the black crystal stone will do at this moment, the powerful power contained in it is still clearly perceived by me.


    The crystal that can be brought here must be a good thing, there is no doubt about it!


    At the moment, I didn''t think much, so I nodded directly, took out a token and threw it to the psionic.


    "Thank you very much." The psionic quickly took the token and handed me the black stone in his hand.


    Holding the black stone in my hand, I looked through it and then asked curiously, "where did you get this black stone?"


    "I got this black magic stone through my previous practice, but I heard that there are also magic stones in the divine realm, but I don''t know how to use it, but I''m sure it''s definitely a good thing." At this moment, the psionic said.


    Hearing what he said, I nodded, then looked around and said in a light tone: "if you have something I want, you can also exchange it."


    Speaking between, I secretly removed the flame around the bright array, in order to show their attitude!


    That is, if you don''t provoke me, I won''t do it to you. Otherwise, I''m not polite!


    At this moment, when I heard my words, the people in front of me suddenly felt an emotion. As long as they can exchange tokens, enter the final trial place, and succeed in the trial, then they will have a chance to be promoted to God. What kind of treasure is there when they arrive at the realm of God? So I''m not stingy now!


    Soon, a few powers came out with some of their treasures to exchange gold tokens with me!


    Anyway, I don''t need so many golden tokens. Moreover, these powers in front of me are all promoted by the human world, so in my heart, I don''t want to completely tear my face with them. As long as these powers are polite to me, I''m happy to exchange with them!


    Why should I do it if I can get something good?


    For a moment, when the onlookers saw that I was so easy to speak, they were all moved. However, some weak people do not dare to exchange with me in front of the public, because once they get the token, they may not be able to protect it. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be robbed by other powers!


    So these powers, who were too late to act, sent me a secret voice and made an agreement with me on the place of exchange.


    After all, it''s not easy for these powers. Some of them stayed here before last year. So after exchanging treasures with these powers in front of me, I''ll exchange them one by one with those powers who communicate with me according to the agreement!


    Soon, when I had two gold tokens left in my hand, I put them away, and then flew straight into the air towards the distant continental boundary!


    "My God


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Is this cross-border?"


    "Clearly there is a token, as long as the end of time, nature will enter the final test place, why does he want to cross the border?"


    "A person of this rank is not something you and I can guess!"


    At this moment, see my action, those who exchange the treasure with me, are all standing there in consternation, stunned!


    At this moment, I saw that when I rushed to the border of this continent, a series of fierce beautiful lightning came towards me!


    "Oh my God, this boy triggered the thunder!"


    For a moment, seeing this scene, the people who were shocked there burst out a burst of exclamation again at the moment!


    That''s the strongest array to test the mainland. After being touched by me, the thunder and lightning burst out!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, purple sky thunder, like raindrops, bombarded me, with terrible energy fluctuations, almost collapsed the whole continent in front of me.


    "Lying trough, it''s so strong!" At this moment, seeing this scene, I was also extremely shocked, but at this time, Anna in my space ring was also extremely depressed and cried: "Jiang Feng, are you a madman, looking for death?"


    However, she said that Anna still broke out her own magic power. The next moment, she saw a powerful magic power burst out from my space ring, which immediately fused with my energy!


    The next second, on my body, emerge out of a black and alternate armor!


    This is the second time for me to merge into the body of the demon after cooperating with Yanyao. But this time, it was Anna who exerted all her strength to help me!


    For a moment, the body of magic refining in my body flows the power of fusion, just like a barrier, which resists all the thunder around me!


    "It''s blocked by him!"


    "Too strong. Has this guy been promoted to the next God?"


    "Hiss, no, the power on him is not the power of the divine realm, but the power of the demon realm. There is the power of the demon realm here. This boy is very mysterious!"


    "Is this the one who left the name on the Shengxuan stele?"


    At this moment, I saw that I successfully resisted the triggered thunder, and the powers who saw this scene were completely shocked by the scene in front of me! At the same time, these powers thought that they wanted to unite and prepare to besiege me before, which was an act of seeking death. Now they think about it, almost all of them feel a cold sweat coming out behind them.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, I heard a deafening bombardment. At the next moment, I saw that my figure was still disappearing in the distant continental boundary. Since I broke through the prohibition of that array, I successfully crossed the border!


    At this moment, after I successfully stepped out of the previous continent, I stood in the border outside and looked at the other continents in front of me. I wanted to use my energy to feel them. However, I frowned in an instant!


    "The separation between these continents has blocked my energy exploration, and I don''t know which battlefield that hundred Li Gu is in at the moment?" Feel the situation in front of me, I immediately secretly frown!


    However, after thinking for a moment, I found a battlefield continent at random, and then moved in. With Anna''s help, I merged into the magic body again, and my strength almost doubled. Moreover, I was surprised to find that in this battlefield, my magic body will not be suppressed by this battlefield!


    In this case, I don''t have to worry any more, because if I have the body of magic refining, I can almost freely shuttle between several continents!


    Moreover, it is very easy to enter from outside the mainland and cross Dazhen.


    However, when I entered this formation and looked at the mainland in front of me, before I could observe the situation carefully, there would be a series of terrible thunder bombarding me.


    "What a nuisance Knowing these thunder, it has no effect on my magic body. However, I still frown at the moment. At this moment, I immediately urge the energy and set up an energy mask to wrap me and block the bombardment of these thunder.


    In the moment of resisting these thunder bombardments, I also used my body method to fly forward slowly, and urged my energy to explore the past towards the mainland in front of me quickly by using my mind power!


    For a time, behind me, there was almost continuous thunder bombardment and energy shock, which spread far away!


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of the powers in the battlefield continent. When they saw that someone had crossed the boundary in the sky, and was still resisting the bombardment of the thunder, and the thunder didn''t hurt me at all!


    Seeing such a shocking scene, almost all of the powers in this continent are taking a breath, and their faces are shocked.


    "Who is this strong man? How dare you cross the border


    "What is he going to do? With his strength, it should be easy to get a token. Why cross the border? "


    "Who knows, I''ve heard before that some people are very confident. They like to cross the border in the battlefield of Shenlian and challenge the strong."


    "We''d better hide and not meet him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the powers on this continent are very nervous, almost all of them are nervous. After talking about these, they all stop breathing.

 Chapter 1319

    Even those strong people who were in Zhenwu state before they died are deliberately avoiding me now.


    "No?" But after I resisted the bombardment of those thunder, I searched everywhere. As a result, I searched for a long time, but I didn''t find a hundred Li solitary figure. For a moment, I was extremely depressed! Then he sighed and turned to fly into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when I returned to the boundary of the mainland array, the thunder burst out again! But with the previous two experiences, now I am not afraid of these!


    For a moment, I urged the body of the magic refining and exerted the power of fusion. It was almost easy for me to tear the array in front of me. The next moment, I quickly left the fast battlefield continent!


    This scene, as if I had come to inspect, shuttled back and forth between the battlefields and continents, almost like playing!


    And seeing this scene, the powers of the second battlefield continent were almost stunned and recovered after half a sound.


    "He wants to cross the border?"


    "This guy is a pervert!"


    "Every time he strides, the power of Tianlei will be doubled and enhanced. He is not afraid of being killed!"


    At the same time, everyone was shocked. It''s the first time for them to see this kind of abnormal character, but when they think about it carefully, they suddenly find that this person is a little familiar.


    "I remember, he seems to be the boy who had a conflict with Yin and Yang Gemini before." Someone said suddenly.


    Hearing the words of the psionic, the other psionic who watched me fly away from the mainland at the moment also immediately remembered, and they were very surprised!


    "It seems that he is going to seek revenge for Yin and Yang Gemini. Ha ha, yin and Yang Gemini are arrogant and domineering in the city of stars. This time, they are kicking the iron plate. Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to seeing Yin and Yang Gemini being brutalized!" For a moment, someone laughed with schadenfreude.


    "That''s not necessarily. Both yin and Yang Gemini have cross-border strength. They can fight together, even if they meet the next God. This boy seems to be very strong, but he may not be the opponent of yin and Yang Gemini." However, at this time, there are other powers to say other views!


    "It''s a pity that we can''t watch the war!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity!"


    At this moment, people introduced this, but also a regret, because I can not see the battle scene of yin and Yang Gemini, my heart is a burst of regret. Because before, in the square of the city of stars, I had already formed a feud with Yin and Yang Gemini. Now I can see that I have the strength to cross the border. Once I meet Yin and Yang Gemini, it will be an earth shaking battle.


    But such a battle, these powers are not seen!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I have easily entered the third battlefield continent!


    This time, after I went in and quickly resisted the bombardment of thunder, after I jumped to a mountain range, I soon saw two familiar figures not far away from me. At the moment, those who were laughing happily were almost arrogant, as if they were the biggest in the sky and the earth!


    Moreover, they didn''t seem to find out what I was looking for at the moment!


    "Yin Yang Gemini!" When I saw these two people, my eyes suddenly turned cold.


    At this time, yin and Yang Gemini are like a pair of masters, inspecting the mountains in front of them, just like the battlefield continent in front of them are under their rule!


    For a moment, when I saw these two guys, I immediately sneered. Then I used my body method and quietly followed up!


    "Bailigou, come out, don''t hide. The battlefield is so big. Where else can you hide?" At this moment, yin and Yang Gemini keep flying in the air, inspecting the mountains in front of them. At the same time, the second one of yin and Yang Gemini sneers and says aloud.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that we sent you and us to the same battlefield just after we asked the Lord of the city, your excellency. Ha ha, you can accept your life!" At this moment, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini is also laughing with a gloomy face.


    The next moment, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini laughs, and suddenly, he stimulates the energy, followed by a violent energy. With one blow, he sees the mountains in front of him, and is suddenly blown off a mountain corner. In the blink of an eye, a mountain peak is suddenly flattened by his fist force!


    "Damn it, Lord! How dare the Lord help you cheat At this moment, I heard the words of yin and Yang Gemini boss. At this moment, in a cave of the bobcat, a figure was whispering angrily. However, at the moment of exit, the figure also accidentally leaked a breath.


    Feeling the breath of this figure, the eyes of the eldest of yin and Yang Gemini suddenly locked the position of the cave. At the moment, he said with a smile: "I finally found you. You''re dead!"


    "Well, you dare to fight against us in front of so many powers! Today is the day of your death. Let''s die At this moment, the second son of yin and Yang Gemini is also saying coldly.


    At the moment, the Yin and Yang Gemini almost shot at the same time, and the two energies burst out incomparable. In fact, they went directly to the location of the cave. At the moment, they felt the powerful power of the two energies, and the figure hiding in it had to escape immediately.


    This figure is a hundred miles alone!


    At this moment, the hundred Li Gu, seeing the explosive power of yin and Yang Gemini, suddenly looks miserable!


    However, at this time, I quietly follow behind the Yin and Yang Gemini. When I see this scene, I can''t help it. With a cold hum, the power of light will burst out in the next moment!


    For a moment, I saw behind the Yin and Yang Gemini, a dazzling white light, suddenly emerged, the next second, a powerful energy pressure, also instantly shrouded the Yin and Yang Gemini!


    And my figure, at the moment, also followed to emerge.


    "Jiang Feng!" Seeing me, Bai Li Gu was both surprised and happy.


    At this moment, when my figure emerges, the power of light in front of me is like a holy light, flowing slowly there. When my body is constantly emerging, it is also constantly converging!


    At the moment, it seems that I am full of invincible momentum. I am as powerful as a prison and look down on the world. It makes me feel like a god of war coming out of the endless void, which makes people feel the pressure of suffocation.


    Seeing this scene, in front of me, yin and Yang Gemini suddenly moved, their pupils suddenly shrank, and my heart was full of shock.


    "Cross border!"


    For a moment, a word appeared in their hearts without hesitation. Moreover, at the moment, looking at the afterglow current of thunder on me, yin and Yang Gemini realize that I have crossed the boundary more than once!


    Think of this, yin and Yang Gemini is almost incomparable shock! You know, every time you cross the boundary, the more powerful the thunder you bear. Even if Yin and Yang Gemini two people united, also dare not even cross many times, but in front of the boy, unexpectedly cross more than once, this boy is definitely a big enemy, for a time, yin and Yang Gemini''s heart is almost incomparable dignified!


    "What are you doing here? Ah! These thunder... "Because I just followed Yin and Yang Gemini, bailigou didn''t notice the aftereffects of the thunder on me just now. When he found this, bailigou was shocked.


    Similarly, at the moment, aware of the aftereffects of thunder on me, yin and Yang Gemini are also shocked to change color, almost at the same time dodge away, temporarily afraid to approach me.


    And seeing this scene, Bai Li Gu knew that I was from across the border! And why do I cross the border? He must have come to look for himself, which makes Bai Li Gu feel moved and realize that I am a man of love and righteousness.


    "Step aside and let me kill them!" At this moment, I felt that the energy in Bai Li Gu''s body was a little weak. I must have had a fight with Yin Yang Gemini before, and I was also injured. At this moment, I immediately said to Bai Li Gu, the next second, my face was cold, and my cold eyes were looking at Yin Yang Gemini in front of me. For a moment, the strong murderous spirit was also spreading on me.

 Chapter 1320

    Madder, dare to touch my brother and die!


    "Then... Be careful!" Hearing what I said, bailigu wanted to stop it, but seeing that I dare to cross the border, my strength is much stronger than he imagined. Moreover, my expression at the moment is obviously confident in my own strength, so I nodded and quickly stepped aside to watch the battle!


    At this moment, yin and Yang Gemini heard the conversation between Bai Li Gu and me. At this moment, they could not help sneering at the same time.


    "Don''t be ashamed At this moment, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini came out slowly. At this moment, his eyes were as cold as electricity. His tall figure immediately burst out with extremely strong energy, and the next second directly locked me!


    "Elder brother, this kind of nobody, let me come first!" At this moment, the second son of Yin Yang Gemini is also close to me. He suddenly holds the whole world with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, he saw a bloody spear, which quickly gathered in his hands, emitting a sharp breath, with the power to destroy everything. At this moment, the energy in the surrounding air quickly converged towards the spear, and for a moment, the extremely strong evil spirit rushed in the sky.


    Looking at the second direct display of energy out, the boss sneered, looked at me, nodded!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to cross the border, but it just saved us a lot of trouble!" At this moment, looking at the old man retreating, the second man of Yin Yang Gemini was almost grinning and came slowly towards me. When he was tens of meters away from me, the bloody spear in his hand suddenly burst out a power of penetrating the world and shot at me!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the moment when the bloody spear came, together with the surrounding air, all twisted, and the vibration of the energy also gave off bursts of roar!


    It''s as if there was a big bang all over the sky.


    It has to be said that the strength of yin and Yang Gemini is very strong, and the second is worthy of the talent of nine stars. The strength has exceeded most of the powers tested here!


    Moreover, yin and Yang Gemini have reached the limit in the city of stars, especially in the way of spiritual cultivation. As long as this trial is successful, they can enter the final trial place, and then wait to enter the divine realm and become gods!


    But unfortunately, these two arrogant guys met me, which also doomed them to be unable to enter the realm of God, unable to be promoted to God!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, looking at the strength of yin and Yang Gemini, I didn''t despise it at all. Instead, I turned a cold face and directly urged the fusion power of the magic refining body, followed by a strong fusion power, which was blasted out by me and directly welcomed the bloody spear!


    For a moment, two streams of energy collided, the explosion of energy wave, like a black sun, burst in front of you, quickly spread around, the power is almost frightening!


    Seeing my strength, at this moment, whether it''s the second one who shot at me or the Yin Yang twin boss who stood there watching the battle, his eyes are all shrinking, shocked and unbelievable.


    When they were shocked by my strength, they saw that the bloody spear was smashed by my fusion power. My terrible fist power, which contains the fusion power, still had an unparalleled energy after smashing the bloody spear.


    "Ah... Poof!" At this moment, the second son of yin and Yang twins is the reaction. But at this moment, he can''t help but scream, and then he spurts blood, and the blood falls into the rain, and immediately the mountain below is dyed red!


    "Damn it, stop it!" At this moment, just at a glance, the eldest brother of yin and Yang Gemini saw that his brother was not my opponent at all. He immediately yelled at me, and at the same time, he immediately used his body method and threw his hand at me. At the same time, he did not hesitate to hit me with a fist. The terrible fist power was almost powerful, As if to flatten the world.


    However, it''s all too late. Looking at the hand of Yin Yang Gemini''s boss, I immediately sneer and use my body method to avoid the energy bombardment of Yin Yang Gemini''s boss. Then I continue to urge the power of fusion and hit him with another blow!


    At this moment, the second son of yin and Yang Gemini had no fighting power at all. He didn''t even make the final scream, and was shocked by my fusion power.


    For a moment, the second of yin and Yang Gemini almost disintegrated in an instant, and then dissipated in the surrounding mountains!


    "Ah At this moment, I watched my brother die in front of my eyes, especially when I killed him with such cruel means. For a moment, the eldest of yin and Yang Gemini was almost extremely indignant, and his heart was also shocked and angry, almost full of anger, almost mad.


    "Don''t worry, go down and accompany him too!" Looking at the look of yin and Yang Gemini boss in front of me, I immediately sneer, not only any emotion said.


    Mad, I don''t like this pair of arrogant brothers at all. The powers that used to be in the city of stars are all the strongest powers in the history of the human world. Now that they are together, they should respect each other. But these two guys are arrogant and domineering because they are subordinates of the city leader, And oppress those powers of the city of stars, it''s damned!


    Such a guy, even if he becomes a God, is also an evil god!


    "Give it to me, die, ah!" At this moment, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini almost roared angrily. At the next moment, he almost urged all the forces in his body to bombard me!


    The eldest of the killing Gemini roars. He claps his hand at Ye Tian. His terrible hand moves ten stars above the sky. Countless stars come and gather to suppress Ye Tian.


    "Chaos returns to empty palm!"


    At this moment, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini almost roared wildly. However, when I heard this guy''s words, I was stunned and confused. What''s the relationship between yin and Yang Gemini and the divine wind of the vast continent?


    Is it true that the chaos returning to emptiness Dharma practiced by Shenfeng is the unique skill of this Yin Yang Gemini? And the divine wind is the offspring of yin and Yang twins?


    However, I have to say that the chaos Guixu palm of Yin Yang Gemini is much better than the chaos Guixu Dharma of Shenfeng! However, at this moment in the battlefield of Shenlian, because of the restrictions, the threat to me is not great!


    Because I now have the body of magic cultivation, and after breaking through to the peak of the later stage of the heaven stage, my understanding of powers almost reached a new level!


    A new understanding of the way of cultivation!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I gave a cold smile. At the next moment, I was too angry with my hands. At this moment, I cast a new ability I just understood. To be exact, it''s a new attack skill!


    "Four sides loot and kill!"


    For a moment, as I whispered slowly, I saw that the energy burst out on me, almost covered the countless stars above my head. The terrible power of energy burst out with extremely strong power of imprisonment, just like the surging Yangtze River, directly rushing out, drowning the boss of yin and Yang twins in front of me!


    At this moment, I felt my energy, the eldest of yin and Yang Gemini, suddenly changed color, because at this moment, he felt that my energy was not completely the power of human powers, but the fusion power of human beings and demon kingdom!


    And on the basis of this power of fusion, I''ve come to realize this ability of four sides killing!


    At this moment, the power of the four sides of the robbery, almost swept out, instantly put the want to escape the Yin and Yang Gemini boss, locked up.


    "It''s too late to run now!" At this moment, looking at a series of grief and anger, and some anger of yin and Yang Gemini boss, I smile coldly, mad, I finally across the two battlefields, only to find you, how can I let you run away easily at this moment?

 Chapter 1321

    I smile coldly, mad, I finally crossed two battlefields to find you. How can I let you run away easily now?


    "How dare you kill me? Do you know that I am the leader of the city of stars, and the leader of the city is the subordinate God of the heaven free temple in the God domain. If you dare to kill me, the heaven free temple and the leader of the city will not let you go. I''m sure I won''t let you go! " At this moment, looking at me pressing step by step, in front of this Yin and Yang Gemini boss, suddenly roared and said!


    At this moment, the boss of Yin Yang Gemini immediately felt fear. The boy in front of him seemed ordinary, but his strength was so terrible, and he even combined the power of demon Kingdom and human powers!


    This situation is unheard of at the boundary of the divine realm!


    "The temple without heaven?" When I heard the words of yin and Yang Gemini, I immediately frowned. At this moment, I realized that there are various temples in the realm of God. Each temple seems to be a separate system, just like the ten demons in the realm of evil!


    It seems that the yin-yang Gemini has been favored by the temple of no heaven. When the two brothers are promoted to gods, they will be accepted into the temple of no heaven. The city leader of the city of stars is the next god of the temple of no heaven, so he will protect the two brothers before!


    Madder, that''s what happened!


    At the moment, when I thought of this, I suddenly felt a little surprised, but then I sneered and looked at the boss of yin and Yang Gemini in front of me, and said slowly: "ha ha, even if you brothers have been reserved in advance by a temple in the divine realm, what can you do? You are still in the battlefield of God''s training, and the rules here are regardless of life and death. This is said by your Lord himself. Hum, no matter what you say, no one can save you today! "


    With these words, I immediately urged the energy of the four sides to rob and kill, and increased the power to imprison the leader of Yin Yang Gemini in front of me. At the next moment, a bright sword idea, driven by me, also quickly appeared on the head of the leader of Yin Yang Gemini. Under his terrified attention, the bright sword idea almost came down in a flash, The light of sword almost blinded this guy''s eyes! Down on his head!


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, you can see that the Yin and Yang Gemini are trying to resist the robbery from all sides, and take out an energy source. The energy ball is emitting golden light, while the boss of the Yin and Yang Gemini is biting the tip of the tongue and spraying a mouthful of blood essence on the golden energy ball!


    The next second, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini directly raised the energy ball to the top of his head!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the meaning of the light sword is also bombarded. However, at this time, after gathering the energy ball on his head, the leader of Yin Yang Gemini sees that he lives on his head, and suddenly bursts out a strong energy cover.


    Moreover, this energy, as if attracted the power of stars in the sky, constantly converged here. For a moment, the blazing light stabbed me and the nearby hundred Li Gu could not open their eyes.


    And the next moment, after this energy resisted my bright sword intention, under the dispersion of brilliance, a tall figure, bathed in the light of countless stars, also slowly appeared in front of the boss of yin and Yang Gemini, burst out a momentum of contempt for everything.


    "Who is so bold as to kill the man whom the temple of heaven has chosen?" After the man appeared, he immediately drank, and his loud voice almost shook the whole battlefield. For a moment, the sky and the earth seemed to shake and tremble.


    This kind of power is terrible. It''s definitely not the power tested here, but the God of the divine realm. Although it''s the lower God, its power is much stronger than that of the leader of the city of stars!


    what the fuck?


    Seeing this scene, I realized that the guy in front of me was definitely summoned by Yin and Yang Gemini in a special way. In other words, the energy ball in his hand is the key to summon this inferior God!


    However, an inferior God of the divine realm has come to the battlefield of Shenlian at the moment, which is to destroy the rules of the battlefield of Shenlian!


    Moreover, at the moment, I feel that although this guy is very powerful, the energy in his body seems to have been suppressed by this holy refining battlefield!


    In this way, I am not so afraid!


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, with a faint smile, I immediately burst out to the extreme of the four directions killing energy. For a moment, the extremely terrifying power directly forced me to the guy in front of me!


    For a moment, the energy breath of the four sides plunder and kill, immediately push back the star power of this guy in front of you!


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s the body of the magic refining! Boy, you didn''t come here to obtain the divine power. You must have sneaked in. I didn''t expect you could enter the Shenlian battlefield. Hum, no matter what your relationship with the devil kingdom is, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today, but it''s good to merge into the body of the devil Lian. Dare you name me, boy? " At this moment, I felt the energy I was exerting. In front of me, this guy''s eyes were blazing for a moment, and his body also sent out brilliant divine light. For a moment, he was extremely dazzling, and his voice shocked all over the world.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Although you are the next God, it''s you who come here, isn''t it? You are not qualified to know my name until you are in person. A part is so arrogant and destroys the rules of God''s refining battlefield. What qualification do you have to know my name? " At this moment, I realized that the guy in front of me was just a part of the lower God. I immediately opened my mouth impolitely!


    Speaking of all, in this battlefield of God''s cultivation, it was originally to examine those human beings who are the most powerful. As a god of the devil Kingdom, he can''t come in at all. In order to keep the people he likes in his temple, this inferior God even doesn''t hesitate to come in his own body, so I don''t care!


    And know that the other side is just a separation, I am even more afraid of the heart!


    At this moment, I was very disdainful to finish, and then with the help of the four sides of the power of robbery, urged the power of integration, a punch toward the front of the lower God split bombardment and go!


    Mad, no wonder this yin-yang Gemini is so arrogant in the city of stars. It turns out that he has been reserved by the temple of no God for a long time. With the support of the temple, this yin-yang Gemini will be so arrogant and domineering!


    At this moment, because of the Yin and Yang Gemini''s reason, I immediately had an aversion to Wutian temple, so I didn''t hesitate to do it!


    "I''ve heard about the body of the demon refining. And you, in the human world, also have the eye of heaven. That''s good. No wonder you can successfully integrate the power of the body of the demon refining. Then I''ll see how strong the power of the body of the demon refining is!" At this moment, I was the first to launch the attack, the lower God''s separation, said slowly at the moment, with a faint sneer. The next moment, I clapped my hand!


    Seeing the separation of the lower God, I immediately felt that the energy contained in this palm is the vast power of the stars!


    At this moment, I saw countless stars coming down in the sky, and the dazzling columns of stars, like raindrops, almost covered the whole universe.


    "Hiss!"


    When I saw this scene, I suddenly turned pale and took a cold breath. The power of this lower God seems to be the same as the power of the female emperor of Xingluo temple. At this moment, I immediately realized that the star Scripture and other power scriptures of Xingluo Temple seem to be handed down from the divine realm!


    Even the powers of the whole human world are handed down from the divine realm, but after they are introduced into human hands, their power will be weakened!


    The power of the stars exerted by the lower God is the real power of the stars. The countless lights of the stars are aroused. The terrible power of the stars converges, and the power of the explosion is much more terrible than that of the empress.


    However, the present existence, after all, is only the separation of a lower God, especially under the border suppression of the Shenlian battlefield. Although his explosive power is terrible, I can still resist it!


    If he comes down, and there is no energy to suppress it, I''m afraid I''ll end up dead!


    And the immediate situation, it seems very obvious, obviously, the temple of heaven is very sure of the talent of yin and Yang Gemini, so before, the temple of heaven gave Yin and Yang Gemini a privilege, let them in a dilemma, use their own blood, can summon a lower God to help themselves!

 Chapter 1322

    When I realize this, I know that the privilege given to Yin and Yang Gemini by the temple of heaven is only once, so as long as the identity of the lower God is solved, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini will have no dependence!


    At this moment, my face was dignified, and then, I secretly promoted the power of my demon refined body to the strongest level, and then used the light sword and the dark sword to kill the inferior God in front of me!


    Since the other party does not speak the rules, then I am not polite!


    "You want to kill me? Good. I appreciate your courage At this moment, the lower God in front of me split up and saw that I had the greatest strength. Suddenly, my eyes were blazing. I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then rushed towards me!


    For a time, in the battlefield of Shenlian, a rare battle in a thousand years began!


    "Boom!"


    When the separation of the lower God and I bombarded each other, countless stars around us were shaking. Even the battlefield continent below us was shaking violently, as if it was about to be broken by our power.


    For a moment, the other powers tested on the mainland of the battlefield felt the violent shock, and they all fled to the surrounding areas. While they were shocked, they did not dare to approach here.


    At this time, the big guard array of the battlefield continent was also touched by our fight. For a moment, countless thunder bombarded me and the inferior God.


    For a moment, in the sky where we were fighting, almost all kinds of energy converged, and energy collisions broke out, so that the powers around could not see the scene clearly!


    And those who are attracted to the powers, far away from where they stand, the only thing they can see is those countless stars and blazing golden radiance in the battlefield, where if the vast sea of energy ups and downs, surging, boundless power, almost shattered the entire atmosphere.


    "My God, is that the next God coming?"


    "No, it''s just the separation of a lower God. It''s very powerful, but it seems to be suppressed by the forbidden force in this battlefield! But it''s still very strong. "


    "Hiss, this guy can fight with the lower God. His strength and talent are amazing. Who knows his name?"


    "I don''t know!"


    For a moment, not far away, standing around, a crowd was shocked to see the boiling battlefield. In the heart each shock unceasingly!


    At this moment, Bai Li Gu, who is closest to the battlefield, immediately clenched his fists, looked excited, and muttered to himself: "no wonder he can beat Taichu and Taixu, the legendary strong men, to the top of Shengxuan stele. This kind of strength talent is peerless. He can fight with the next God before he is promoted. It''s too strong, What a pervert


    At this moment, Bai Li''s lonely mood can no longer be described as shock.


    Soon, the battle between me and the inferior God has become white hot. For a moment, every bombardment skill and energy collision makes the battlefield shake violently!


    And those powers, feeling these powerful energy shocks, can only watch from afar, but dare not approach at all, because the aftereffects of our energy explosion can shock them!


    "It''s worthy of being the body of magic, and it also has the peerless constitution of human beings. It''s really strong to burst out such a powerful force!" At this moment, the lower God in front of me was separated. After colliding with me, he was floating there. His eyes were staring at me, and he said slowly that he was standing proud now. His two deep eyes reflected the light of countless stars. The whole person was full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Such a person can be promoted to the divine realm and become the next God. Before he died, he was absolutely invincible in the human world. His every move now exudes great momentum, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    However, I feel his breath, especially after fighting with him several times before. At the moment, my heart is not empty at all. When I hear his words, I also smile calmly and slowly say: "as the sub God, it''s good to show such strong power, but it''s a pity that you are not the noumenon. No matter how good you say, you won''t defeat me at the moment!"


    At last, I gave a cold smile. At the moment, the fusion power of the demon refining body condensed by me burst out again and bombarded the lower God in front of me.


    For a moment, the fusion power of the powerful magic refining body broke out at one fell swoop, like a flood rushing to inundate everything around me, rushing towards each other!


    "Hum, don''t be complacent, boy. At the boundary of the divine realm, this place is not small or big. You and I will meet in the end." At this moment, I felt the energy I was exerting, and the lower God''s face changed slightly. Then I raised my palms. At the next moment, the light of countless stars, carrying the terrible power, suddenly burst out and collided with the fusion power of my magic body!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, after the two energies collide again, the sub God''s separation, the power of the stars, after all, does not lower the power of my magic body. For a moment, the power of the stars collapses, and the power of the fusion of my magic body, is also the aftereffect, continue to kill each other!


    Seeing this scene, the separation of the lower God did not panic at all. At this moment, he saw the God in his eyes burst out, and countless stars came from the sky, which set him off like a Supreme Master of heaven and earth. Between the waves, the stars burst out, like raindrops, and shrouded me again.


    "Black and white sword meaning!" At this moment, without waiting for the power of the stars to cover me, I screamed at once. At the next moment, after the black-and-white sword idea was displayed, a black-and-white sword idea roared and slandered, and I also followed the huge black-and-white sword idea. All of a sudden, the black-and-white sword idea burst out with unparalleled brilliance, almost illuminating eternity, Tear apart the power of the stars!


    When I saw that I was exerting such a powerful sword, the sub God was stunned, then gave a cold smile, and then urged the power of the stars to continue to crush me. At this moment, countless stars followed his body forward, just like the bright meteors from the sky, and bombarded me continuously like shells.


    Feeling the power of the stars in front of me, I gave up to continue to use black and white sword to break through. Instead, I urged my own defense energy. On the premise of magic body, I used the light array which combined with the power of darkness!


    For a moment, after the emergence of the bright array, the huge energy barrier immediately formed, which immediately blocked the other party''s star power attack!


    "Good boy, there are many cards! It seems that you have a good chance to merge so many human forces! " At this moment, seeing that the power of the stars was blocked, the separation of the lower God, at this moment, his face finally changed, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, I have not only understood many human powers, but also the powers of the divine realm. Do you want to try?" This moment, I cold hum, while the other party Lengshen, this moment, I burst out before the power of the bright array, immediately convergence up!


    And the next moment, I saw that under my urging, a hot sword with the power of destroying heaven and earth burst out!


    It''s a flying sword!


    "The meaning of flying fairy sword?" At this moment, when I saw that I used the sword of God, my face suddenly changed and I couldn''t help exclaiming!


    As the lower God of the divine realm, I am not unfamiliar with the present sword meaning, the separation of the lower God. If I come here, I will not be afraid of the flying immortal sword meaning, because my flying immortal sword meaning is not the strongest of the divine realm sword meaning, but I am just a separation, and at the moment, my energy is still suppressed by the border of the battlefield!


    In this way, the sword power from the divine realm is not something you can resist!

 Chapter 1323

    But I''m just a part, and at the moment, my energy is still suppressed by the border of the battlefield!


    In this way, the sword power from the divine realm is not something you can resist!


    "It''s a pity that you are a human after all, and you haven''t been promoted to God yet!" Although the heart is very scared, but at the moment, the lower God''s separation, or face from shock to plain, at the moment coldly said, the next second, two palms suddenly raised, suddenly again condensed countless stars come out, towards me!


    At this moment, looking at the power of countless stars in front of me, I look very dignified. I urge the flying immortal sword to break it one by one. However, under the cover of so many stars, the endless breath of flying immortal sword will soon be submerged!


    Almost instantaneously, I can see that under the power of the stars, I can''t see the light of Feixian sword!


    It has to be said that the body of stars is too terrible. This kind of energy, this kind of terrorist attack, is not able to be countered by the presence of the powers!


    However, this situation has not weakened my heart of war!


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, I was completely drowned by the power of the stars when I saw the flying immortal sword. But I suddenly gave up the energy of defense. At this moment, I almost gave up the power of magic refining body and put it into the energy of flying immortal sword!


    At this moment, we can see that in the power of the vast stars around us, the original idea of flying immortal sword suddenly condensed again, and then burst out a bright light that pierced the sky!


    The brilliance, the energy contained, was almost stimulated by me to the extreme. For a moment, it was like a hot sun, drowning the power of the stars around!


    "This..."


    At this moment, seeing this scene and the separation of the lower God, he was shocked. At this moment, he had urged all his strength. He thought that he could suppress my flying immortal sword, but at this moment, it seemed that he thought it was too simple!


    At the moment, I feel the meaning of flying immortal sword in front of me, which makes me feel an unbearable terror!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, my eyes were fixed on the lower God''s separation, and I tried my best to urge the flying immortal sword meaning. I saw that the flying immortal sword meaning was almost carrying a hot holy light, burst out a terrible power, almost throughout the universe, and roared towards the lower God''s separation!


    "Xingluo God palm!" At this moment, the separation of the lower God, when he was secretly frightened, also broke out the final strength, almost did his best, and watched the light of countless stars all converged between his hands, and then was pushed out by him like a vast and unparalleled universe.


    "Boom..."


    This moment, as if the whole world around, have been set off a turbulence and boiling.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the lower God''s Xingluo palm was defeated by the flying immortal sword. Then the flying immortal sword continued to fight in, and pierced the lower God''s separation without any accident. With the endless power of the stars, the lower God''s separation also broke away!


    At this moment, I looked at the separation of the lower God. After being hit by the flying immortal sword, the moment of collapse, the stars gathered around him were dim at the moment, and they were completely destroyed at the next moment!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, those powers watching in the distance, seeing this scene, almost at the same time, secretly took a breath. In front of them, the powerful lower God was also a God. However, in front of them, he was killed by a psionic who was tested on the battlefield of God''s training!


    What a pervert it is!


    "This... This is impossible!" At this moment, I thought that I had summoned the lower God''s separation to avenge my younger brother. However, when I saw the lower God''s separation collapse, the elder of Yin Yang Gemini, who had been watching the battle nearby, almost immediately widened his eyes, his face was full of disbelief, and at the same time, he cried in great fear!


    And after shouting this sentence, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini, has a quick reaction, turns around and immediately runs away towards the distance!


    At the moment in the heart of this Yin Yang Gemini boss, if you don''t run and still want revenge, it''s a fool! After seeing my strength, this Yin Yang Gemini boss has no courage to fight with me again!


    "Run?"


    And at this moment, looking at the figure of yin and Yang Gemini, I suddenly cold eyes, body a murderous gas suddenly burst out, the next moment, I cold hum, suspended in front of my eyes, not completely dissipated flying fairy sword meaning, at the moment like lightning general sharp stab away!


    "Poof!"


    You can see the meaning of the flying fairy sword, carrying a very powerful power, as if it can tear the space, and pass through the chest of the Yin and Yang twins in an instant!


    "Ah..." at this moment, the boss of yin and Yang Gemini immediately uttered a scream. The next moment, his body quickly collapsed. Under the fierce bombardment of Feixian sword, the body of the boss of yin and Yang Gemini was almost instantly blasted to pieces. Just a scream, he died completely! And there is no possibility of rebirth!


    For a moment, after the leader of Yin Yang Gemini was killed, everything around him, even the whole trial battlefield in front of him, returned to a dead silence. Those powers in the distance around me, all of them were stunned and speechless. Yin Yang Gemini died, and even the lower God who was called by them was destroyed.


    This nameless boy, like a god of war, is destined to be famous in this war field!


    And I also took a deep breath, looked at the body of yin and Yang Gemini next to him, and then laughed at Bai Li Gu. Then I took out one of the two gold tokens and threw it to him!


    "Here, now we are waiting to be summoned to the final place of trial." At the moment, I said to Bai Li Gu lightly!


    "Good!" At the moment, Bai Li Gu is also staring at me, it seems that the whole person is still immersed in the scene just now, and his words are not sharp!


    ......


    Originally, I thought that as long as we got the golden token, we would be directly sent to the final test place. But what depressed me was that after we got the golden token, we would be sent to the city of stars again, and then we would be sent to the final test place after we got the verification!


    What a nuisance!


    However, bailigu and I didn''t wait long, until the golden token of a test place was found, the ancient transmission array of Shenlian battlefield suddenly burst out with blazing light, and the next moment, these arrays were reopened!


    At this moment, after the launch of the teleportation array, these tested powers, some of them who get the token, are naturally very happy, while some of them who don''t have the token, are very lost.


    However, at the moment, when these powers step into the transmission array of their respective battlefields, those powers of several battlefields crossed by me are thinking about that cross-border guy in their minds!


    Especially those powers who see me fighting separately with the lower God, at this moment, they can never forget the dazzling powerful figure in their mind.


    Soon, on the square of the teleportation array of the city of stars, many figures appeared from the teleportation array. At this moment, the Lord of the city of stars, who presided over the trial and decided whether these powers could enter the divine realm, was also suspended in the air of the square, overlooking the figures of the powers coming out of the teleportation array.


    "Have you heard all about it? There was a madman who crossed the border many times. He not only killed the Yin and Yang twins, but also killed the separation of a lower God


    "I only saw one guy, but I didn''t know about it."


    "When I started to see that boy crossing the border, I guessed what he was going to do. I didn''t expect that this guy could really do it. Yin Yang Gemini didn''t say anything. He even killed the separation of the lower God. Zhenima is too strong."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, along with the return of the powers from various battlefields, when they gather in the square, these powers also talk to each other, and the square is full of noise.


    At the moment, the leader of the city of stars, who was still very calm before, suddenly changed his face and filled his eyes with shock when he heard the following whispers.

 Chapter 1324

    "What are you talking about?" At this moment, the leader of the city of stars immediately landed in the center of the square. At this moment, he grabbed a warrior and asked in a loud voice, "have you been killed? By whom? "


    At the moment, the leader of the city of stars is shocked. In this trial, there are many powerful powers who enter the battlefield of divine cultivation. But these powers are not enough to kill the Yin and Yang Gemini. Moreover, in this trial, the leader of the city of stars has deliberately arranged a battlefield for the Yin and Yang Gemini where the strong are less.


    However, in spite of this, the two brothers were killed!


    "The Lord of the city is the man who clashed with Yin and Yang at the beginning, a very young boy." For a moment, he was caught by the Lord of the city, and the psionic was very nervous, so he immediately said.


    "Is that him?" Hearing the words of the psionic, the Lord of the city of stars suddenly shrinks his pupils, and my figure emerges in his mind, which is full of shock in his heart.


    When I had a conflict with Yin and Yang Gemini in the square before, the leader of the city of stars secretly noticed that my strength was not weak, and it seemed that I was not suppressed by the forbidden force of the city of stars, but it was not so easy to kill Yin and Yang Gemini!


    However, at this moment, the Lord of the city of stars, did not expect that not only I killed the Yin and Yang twins, but also I killed the Amulet of the Yin and Yang twins and the separation of the lower gods!


    What kind of existence is this guy? How did he come to the city of stars before?


    For a moment, after getting the news, the leader of the city of the stars was in a state of uncertainty. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the transmission array.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, a burst of light burst out on the transmission array, and the next second, two familiar figures appeared, which were me and Bai Li Gu.


    "That''s him!" At the moment, a psionic standing next to the Lord of the city of stars looks at me in a very complicated mood, and then says to the Lord!


    With the words of the psionic, for a moment, after Baili and I came out alone, we immediately felt the eyes around us. Almost all the psionic in the square looked at me now!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Li Gu, who was beside me, was not calm at the moment. He felt that there was a big mountain on his body. He could not be calm in his heart, but he was also full of excitement.


    What I vaguely noticed at the moment must be that I killed Yin Yang Gemini, and the separation of the lower God has spread among these powers. After all, there were many powers watching the battle from a distance!


    But now in the face of the eyes around, I almost look indifferent, eyes slowly swept the crowd, and then facing a cold eyes.


    This chilly and incomparable vision is the leader of the city of stars!


    At this moment, the leader of the city of stars glanced over countless people and directly fell on me, just like a poisonous snake. Then he said in a very cold voice: "did you kill the Yin and Yang twins?"


    "Not bad!" Hearing the words of the leader of the city of stars, I said in a light tone. At the moment, I also have sharp eyes and look straight at the past without fear. At the same time, the energy in my body is not drowned. For a moment, a strong momentum diffuses around me!


    At this moment, the people standing around me couldn''t bear the momentum of the city leader and I, and immediately scattered around!


    For a time, around me and the Lord of the city, there was an open space with a diameter of several hundred meters!


    Looking at my unfriendly exertion of energy, it was obvious that I wanted to fight against myself. At this moment, the Lord of the city of stars, with a very gloomy face, said: "bold boy, don''t you know the talent of yin and Yang twins? Once they grow up, they will be a new generation of strong men in the realm of God. After that, they will be the main force to resist the power of the devil kingdom. You have killed such talents. Do you know the sin? "


    "Ha ha, such rubbish or talents? If it''s a talent, it won''t die under my hands. Only waste will die under my hands. Do you understand At this moment, I immediately sneer, retort said!


    ¡±Son of a bitch At this moment, the city leader''s eyes were fixed, and after a violent drink, the murderous spirit of his whole body immediately diffused out. At this moment, even the temperature around him seemed to have decreased.


    At this moment, in this huge square, it was almost silent.


    Around the powers, are watching me from a distance and the city Lord confrontation, almost no one to talk, but waiting for me and the city Lord, will break out a new round of fighting!


    For a moment, all the people present felt a great sense of oppression, almost suffocated, as if carrying a heavy mountain. Even the air seemed to solidify, and the tension spread out in all directions.


    At this moment, the leader of the city of stars gazed at me coldly for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "boy, I thought you were strange before. You should have just come here, but you have too much evil spirit. Hum, now you haven''t been promoted to God. You just kill innocent people and kill the talents in the boundary of my God domain. If you are promoted to God, you may betray the God domain, If you join the demon Kingdom, it will be a great disaster for my God kingdom. Therefore, I can''t keep you today. "


    "Lord, you..." at this moment, not far away from Bai Li Gu, he was shocked when he heard his words, and he was about to speak. However, at this moment, when the city leader said these words, the powerful momentum suddenly burst out, a strong force almost burst into the sky, as if it collapsed the whole heaven and earth, covering the whole square, and the center of this force suddenly shrouded me.


    Seeing this scene, almost all the people on the scene were shocked, and their faces were very dignified. They realized that the city Lord was really going to fight me.


    And at this moment, I heard the words of the city leader of the stars in front of me, especially felt the powerful energy and pressure exerted by the city leader at the moment. I immediately sneered, and a trace of sadness and indignation rose in my heart at the moment!


    Madder, is this the so-called divine boundary? The closest place to God? As a city Lord, you can cover up the facts and add charges to people at will?


    In that case, what do these powers come here for? Is it for these unfair treatment?


    Thinking of these, I was more and more excited. At last, I looked at the city Lord coldly and said sarcastically: "there is an old saying about human beings, which is: if you want to add crime, you can''t say no. You''re going to kill me anyway, whatever you say! But I won''t stand here and let you fight! "


    "Hum, it''s very good to have a tough mouth when you are dying!" At this moment, hearing what I said, the city leader of the city of stars suddenly said with a cold smile. Then his hand flashed, and he saw a black spear suddenly appeared in his hand under the convergence of energy. The moment the spear appeared, it burst out with cold murderous gas.


    At the same time, the leader of the Star City in front of him is also covered by a piece of armor. He looks like an ancient god of killing, and his whole body erupts with a sense of terror.


    Feeling the power of the city leader of the stars in front of me, my face suddenly changed slightly. Now that this guy can become the city leader of the stars, his strength can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid he is also the top among the middle gods.


    At this moment, I don''t know that only the middle God who has made great contributions in the realm of God can retreat to the rear and become the city leader of the city of stars, and lead the powerful talents of all ages for mankind. In front of me, the leader of the city of stars is stronger than the battlefield of Shenlian. The lower God I met is too strong!


    "Ha ha, you don''t deserve to be the leader of this city by enforcing the law recklessly and taking revenge for your own self-interest!" However, feeling the strength of the other side, I still said coldly. At this moment, I didn''t have any reservation. With the same flash of light in my hand, I directly took out the nine heaven ancient magic weapon that robbed Dixin before!


    At this moment, nine days of ancient magic, burst out a golden energy, burst out a fierce cold light, diffuse evil spirit, almost tearing the sky!

 Chapter 1325

    At this moment, nine days of ancient magic, burst out a golden energy, burst out a fierce cold light, diffuse evil spirit, almost tearing the sky!


    "Magic weapon!"


    "Hiss, isn''t this the magic weapon of ancient times?"


    "It''s in this boy''s hands! This... "


    For a moment, I saw the nine day magic weapon in my hand and the people watching around me. At the moment, bursts of surprise burst out!


    "The Lord of our city has to see if your mouth is strong or your strength is stronger! Hum, don''t think that if you have a magic weapon, you can speak wildly. Hum, the magic weapon of human beings is just a piece of scrap metal at the boundary of the divine realm! " At this moment, when I saw the nine heavenly soldiers in my hand, the leader of the city of stars, I immediately narrowed my eyes and gave a cold hum. Then I stopped talking nonsense. Holding a black spear, I turned into a black lightning, tearing the space and shooting at me.


    At this moment, the momentum of the star city was almost as fast as lightning, breaking the sky.


    At that moment, almost no one could see the figure of the Lord of the city clearly. By the time everyone was relieved, the Lord''s black spear had penetrated my body. However, it was strange that not a drop of blood was shed from me.


    At that moment, I stood there, motionless, seemingly irresistible!


    But soon someone found the clue!


    "It''s canying. No, it''s the boy''s part!" At this moment, the powers behind me, someone saw something, immediately couldn''t help exclaiming!


    At the moment when the psionic opened his mouth, the next moment, he saw a figure coming down from the sky. It was another direction in front of me, and suddenly appeared. The nine heaven magic weapon in his hand almost turned into a purple and golden streamer, and stabbed at the leader of the city of stars!


    At this moment, my body, which was pierced by the leader of the city of stars, turned into a group of light and dissipated directly!


    Seeing this scene, especially the guy who was stabbed by himself before, he disappeared in front of his eyes. At this moment, the Lord of the city of stars was stunned. At this moment, he realized that what he stabbed just now was not my true self, but a separate body!


    However, this separation is too real, because the former leader of the city of stars obviously felt the energy fluctuation of Dantian in his body. However, in the blink of an eye, he was replaced by me!


    It''s too fast!


    Moreover, at the moment, the Lord of the city of stars doesn''t know that I have two elixir fields in my body, so my illusory separation is almost the same as my real body!


    For a moment, the eyes of the city leader of the city of stars suddenly became solemn. Although he just hit at random, it was also the strength of the median God. The other side could use his own body to escape, and now he could fight back quickly.


    Has this boy reached the realm of God?


    In the heart secretly surprised, the next moment, the city leader of the star city no longer had the slightest disdain in his heart, the black spear in his hand was raised high, once again my nine heaven divine soldiers collided.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the people around them saw two cold flashes. When they collided, it was almost a burst of light. For a moment, the powerful energy wave swept all directions, shaking the void, and the whole square seemed to be cracked.


    "Come with me if you dare!"


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, the Lord of the city of stars immediately frowned, then gave a loud drink, and then rushed to the sky with his body, flying towards the void outside the city of stars!


    After all, this is the city of stars that receives the strong man. It is the last place on the boundary of the divine realm. If it is destroyed by our battle, he, as the Lord of the city, will be punished by the divine realm.


    To tell you the truth, I naturally don''t want to destroy the city of stars, but now I see the scene in front of me, and I realize that I and the Lord of the city of stars have reached the point of immortality!


    Although my heart is not empty, but I still secretly played a secret voice, asked Anna!


    "Anna, can I kill the Lord of the city? What will happen after the killing? " At this moment, I seriously asked!


    "Jiang Feng, you were an exception when you came here. The energy suppression of the city of stars is useless to you at all. So if you exert all your strength, no one here will be your opponent, including the city leader. Although you are impulsive, there is no way to do it. Since you have come to this step, I will try my best to help you!"


    "You don''t have to worry about my magic power! Perhaps, your behavior will attract the attention of the God domain, which can make you become God ahead of time! "


    At this moment, Anna is playing a secret voice, in the space ring, the tone is very careful to say to me!


    "Well, I see!"


    At this moment, I secretly nodded and looked at the Lord of the city of stars flying to the void. Without any hesitation at the moment, I directly cast my body method, and then followed up!


    Mad, since you want to fight, let''s have a good fight!


    For a moment, I thought, at this moment, when the city leader rushed to the void outside the city, the nine heavenly weapons in his hand suddenly burst out a purple golden energy light, just like a purple golden thunder, carrying endless evil power, and went directly to the city of stars which was suspended there!


    For a moment, the nine heaven magic weapon, in gathering the power of the fusion of my demon refining body, can almost tear the void outside the city of stars!


    "Well, come on, kill!" At this moment, when I saw that I had killed him directly, the leader of the city of stars also gave a big shout. He was also a genius in decision-making in the human world, especially after the war between man and devil, so his fighting experience was very terrible, and the black spear in his hand was completely for killing. At that time, I didn''t know how many demons he had killed, At this moment, with the energy coming towards me, it contains a very strong sense of killing!


    Feeling the killing breath, I immediately thought of the evil Lord that I met before. Maybe the strength of the city Lord is not as strong as the evil Lord himself, but the killing breath at the moment is similar to the evil Lord!


    It seems that both God and devil are the same. They have crossed countless battles and corpses to achieve their present achievements. As long as they think about it, God will become a devil! However, God will control his killing breath more than devil!


    Feeling the power of the city leader, I took a deep breath. In this period of fighting, I have seen countless opponents, fighting with the strong of human beings, fighting with the devil, and now fighting with God. So my fighting experience is no less than that of the star city leader in front of me!


    Moreover, at the moment, I don''t receive the suppression from the city of stars, so I don''t have the slightest worry!


    And the key to the success or failure of this city Lord and I is the willpower of each other!


    As long as I have a little fear in my heart, even a little fear, I''m afraid I will be defeated!


    So, at the moment, I secretly cheer myself up, and think of each other as a normal encounter of human powers, rather than God. For a moment, I and the star city leader in front of me, immediately fight in the void!


    In the face of the constant bombardment of the city of stars, and with Anna''s secret help, I am also able to deal with it well. The nine heavenly weapons in my hand are almost transformed into countless purple and gold swords, which cover the city master of stars in front of me. Those swords almost pierce countless spaces. The explosive power almost makes the world tremble.


    For a moment, many powers standing in the square of the city of stars are looking up at this scene, and they are stunned!


    It''s abnormal to dare to fight against the leader of the city of stars. You know, the leader of the city of stars is the middle God!


    "Bliss for all!"


    At this moment, the leader of the city of stars suddenly yelled, followed by a blow out, and saw a golden ray of palmprint, with unparalleled power, carrying a dazzling brilliance, bombarding me. For a moment, this dazzling brilliance almost covered the whole sky, with incomparably strong power of the holy fire!


    "Lying trough? You... How do you know the powers of the secret code of light? " At this moment, I was shocked to see that the Lord of the city of stars was performing the ultimate power of the secret code of light!

 Chapter 1326

    But at the same time, I was shocked to see that the energy of the other side''s blissful Purdue was about to bombard my eyes. I also immediately exerted the power of light and urged the energy of a blissful Purdue to come out!


    At this moment, the energy of the two of us collided in the void and burst out a bright golden light. Under the melting of each other, it immediately disappeared at the same time.


    However, at this time, I obviously felt that the power of the bright secret Scripture of the Star City in front of me contained a trace of the power of the divine realm, which was stronger than mine!


    So at this moment, I was almost shocked!


    "What''s the fuss? Hum, before I was promoted, the power I practiced was the secret Scripture of light, and my previous status in the human world was the second generation of the Lord of the holy fire. Do you understand? Boy At this moment, looking at my stunned look, the city leader of the star city immediately sneered.


    what the fuck!


    When I heard what the other side said, I was shocked. At the same time, it suddenly dawned on me that the other side was actually the ancestor of the successive masters of the holy fire cult. However, knowing his identity at the moment, I didn''t have the slightest awe, but I was even more smothered!


    Mad, I was still at the altar of the holy fire cult to worship the ancestors of the holy fire cult. Unexpectedly, when I came to the boundary of the divine realm, I met one of them, which made me very disappointed!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you would, hum, who are you?" At this moment, with these words, seeing that I was silent, the leader of the star city continued to ask coldly, he is not an idiot. The blissful universal power I just performed can only be practiced by the leader of the holy fire sect. However, who knows what is the situation of the holy fire sect in the human world now?


    Maybe... The holy fire sect doesn''t exist, and the bright secret Scripture I practiced is just a chance I got by accident!


    But the Lord of the city of stars, still want to know some clues from me!


    When I heard the words of the leader of the city of stars, I immediately understood his intention. Ma De, I didn''t tell you until I was my identity. Moreover, in the current situation, I almost didn''t like the leader of the city, and I would not admit that I was a sect with him!


    "This power was taught to me by an elder, and my name is Jiang Feng!" At this moment, I said coldly. At the next moment, I simply did not use the power of light secret Scripture. Instead, I urged the fusion power of my own magical body to burst out again. At that time, a terrible power filled out, almost shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Jiang Feng?"


    At this moment, seeing that I didn''t want to say my identity, the leader of the star city was very angry. However, hearing that I finally said my name, the leader was shocked.


    Because at this moment, the leader of the city of stars suddenly thought of the name on the top of the stele.


    Jiang Feng! This guy?


    At this moment, the leader of the city of stars suddenly realized that he seemed to have offended some kind of genius, which was even more powerful than himself. His talent strength was almost higher than that of the names on the sacred and mysterious steles of Taichu and Taixu.


    "How can such a person appear?" For a moment, the internal power of the city of stars was almost frightened. I didn''t expect that the person I had been trying to get rid of was the one who left his name on the Shengxuan stele. If this guy grows up, he will enter the realm of God. He is definitely a superior God, or even a higher one!


    At that time, do you still have a way to live?


    At this moment, thinking of these, the city master of the star city experienced shock and panic in his heart. At this moment, he immediately developed a decisive intention to kill. At this moment, in the heart of the city master of the Star City, he even wanted to get rid of me! Because if my threat is small, it''s OK, but since I''m such a terrible talent, the city master can''t let me live any more!


    Because my existence is a fatal threat to him!


    Not only that, before I killed a sub God of Wutian temple, obviously I had already made a feud with Wutian temple, so even if I was promoted to a God, I would not enter Wutian temple. In this way, I would not only be his opponent, but also the opponent of the whole Wutian temple!


    So, in public and in private, now I must die!


    For a moment, the leader of the city of stars, his murderous spirit soared in his eyes. The black spear in his hand also burst out a terrible light, as if to tear the sky, and quickly killed me!


    At this moment, you can see the huge chaotic power rolling in the surrounding void, and then converging on the black spear. The next second, you will carry unparalleled edge, trying to kill me!


    "Die for me, boy!" At this moment, the Lord of the city of stars, is almost extremely ferocious roar!


    And at this moment, looking at each other''s power, I almost did not hesitate to push the fusion power of my own magical body to the extreme, and then condensed this power on my nine heaven magic weapon. For a moment, I saw a stream of purple and gold sword spirit gathering, and then it was like a purple and gold Milky Way rolling against the nine heaven, Covering the surrounding void!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the great energy of the black spear of the city leader of the stars was immediately blocked by the purple and gold sword meaning of my nine heaven magic weapon. After destroying the opponent''s energy, these purple and gold sword meaning continued to bombard ahead of time. The terrible sword meaning power was like a surging Yangtze River, Continue to roll towards the city of stars!


    "Ah, damn..."


    For a moment, the battle fell into the downwind, especially when I felt that I used the nine heaven magic weapon to show my sword intention. At this moment, the Lord of the star city was almost surprised and angry. For a moment, the Lord of the Star City roared and his whole body''s blood energy burst out. The next second, I saw that a terrible force was surging around him, And bombarded me.


    "Hum, is this the last struggle?" At this moment, I obviously felt that in our battle, the leader of the city of stars could not exert all his strength because of the suppression of his identity and the forces around the boundary of the divine realm. At the moment, he wanted to break through the ban and burn his blood essence to urge his divine power to kill me! I immediately scorned the sarcasm!


    At the same time, I didn''t have the slightest slack. I continued to urge the body of magic refining to exert the power of fusion, and maximized the purple and gold sword spirit of the nine heaven magic soldiers. For a moment, I stood in the void, surrounded by the purple and gold sword spirit, just like a golden invincible God of war, looking down on the star city leader in front of me!


    Hearing my words, the Lord of the city of stars looks very ugly, and then continues to fight with me!


    For a moment, in the void, the sound of energy collision came continuously, and the purple and golden lights, mixed with the black divine power of the city Lord, were constantly interlacing with each other!


    In the eyes of those powers below, in our battle, it seems that the void in front of us will be shattered by the aftershocks of our energy collision. Countless stars in the void seem to be shaking.


    "Crouching trough, it seems that my strength can match that of the middle God. It seems that I have muttered about the power of this combined magic body." But in the battle, at the moment, I feel very excited. You know, I haven''t finished the trial, and I don''t even have the qualification to enter the divine realm. But now, with the fusion power of the body of magic, I can fight against the middle God in front of me, and the city leader is still oppressed by me!


    That kind of feeling, it can''t be better!


    "Damn it


    Compared with my excitement at the moment, the Lord of the star city is gloomy and depressed. It''s too humiliating to think that he, as a middle God, can''t solve a psionic who is still trying, and he is almost beaten by this psionic.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Looking at each other''s gloomy face, at the moment, I also realized that if I killed the Lord of the city, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Despite Anna''s help, I felt that I had to be more cautious at the moment, so I used my body method, swept back the distance, carried the nine heavenly weapons, looked at the Lord of the city of stars, and spoke in a light tone!

 Chapter 1327

    But at the moment, I think I should be more cautious, so I used my body method, swept back the distance, carried the nine heavenly weapons, looked at the city leader of the Star City in front of me, and spoke in a light tone!


    After the fierce battle just now, I realized that under the suppression of the energy of the city of stars, my strength was not affected. In this way, the strength of the two of us was not much different. Although I had some advantages and could suppress the main players of the city, I could not kill each other in a short time. If I continued to fight, it was just a waste of time.


    Hearing my words, the Lord of the city of stars in front of me was gloomy. What I was thinking at the moment was what the Lord could consider, so he knew that he could not kill me at the moment, so after hearing my words, he glared at me fiercely. After taking a deep breath, he said coldly: "hum, boy, You killed the sub gods of the temple before, and the temple will not let you go. "


    With these words, the leader of the city of stars converged his breath and returned directly to chaos city the next moment.


    See the city of stars left, I immediately disdain smile, the next moment, also returned to the city of stars square!


    For a moment, seeing this scene, almost all the powers in the city were shocked. Just now, I almost pressed the city leader in the void, but they all saw me.


    It''s the first time for them to see such a powerful figure. They can''t believe it.


    So, watching me and the city leader stop fighting, at this moment, many people are asking bailigou who is standing there about my identity, but bailigou keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t reveal any information about me, which makes these powers very helpless!


    Soon, seeing me coming, bailigou rushed back to bailigou''s house with me.


    When I got to the place, I went straight to the place where I lived alone for a hundred miles, closed up and practiced, and then waited for the opening of the final testing place!


    At this point, I''m sure I won''t just leave. It''s not easy to get two golden tokens. I naturally want to go into the final trial to have a look. Moreover, Anna also said that maybe I''ll become a God in advance!


    During the day when I was closed, the leader of the city of stars, who was defeated by me before, felt very shameless, so he was closed in the leader''s mansion, and rarely appeared in front of people!


    But the Lord of the city of stars, so low-key, I also realize that this guy will not give up. The more calm he is, the more he shows that he is secretly calculating something about me!


    However, in this day''s time, there was no movement between me and the Lord of the star city. On the contrary, these powers of the star city were extremely noisy. Almost everywhere, they were talking about my fight with the Lord. Even in the previous Shenlian battlefield, I killed Yin and Yang twins, and the separation of the lower gods was also spread by the public!


    After all, it''s really tough to kill Yin and Yang Gemini and defeat the city leader! In the heart of these powers, they can''t imagine!


    But unfortunately, these powers don''t know my real identity. If I knew that I didn''t get the Godhead, but broke in from the human world, I would be even more shocked!


    Soon, a day passed!


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, the final test place will be opened soon. You should get ready quickly and don''t shut up any more." One day later, bailigu came to my closed room and said with a laugh!


    At the moment, bailigou is very excited, because for more than a day, because of my relationship, the powers of the city of stars all actively make friends with bailigou. Although they are all for the sake of inquiring about my affairs, bailigou almost becomes a man of the year in the city of stars in the process of making friends!


    This makes Bai Li Gu very excited!


    But at the same time of excitement, bailigu didn''t get carried away, so he didn''t tell me my true identity. Instead, he made up a lie and perfunctorized those powers.


    What''s more, bailigu is absolutely confident because he has obtained the qualification to enter the final test place and I''m beside him. After this final test, he can definitely enter the divine realm! It''s right to be promoted to the next god!


    "Is it going to open at last?" Listening to the words of Bai Li Gu, I sit there now. My eyes, which were closed, slowly open at the moment. During the closing of the day, my eyes seem calm, but there is an incomparable deep thing, just like the vast starry sky, and the two eyes, one black and one white, give people a feeling of depression.


    Seeing my black and white eyes, Bai Li Gu almost smacks his tongue. After feeling the magic of my eyes, Bai Li Gu doesn''t dare to look directly at me, because after looking at me, Bai Li Gu feels as if he is going to fall into the abyss of darkness.


    The next moment, Bai Li Gu and I both left our house and headed for the square of the city of stars again!


    When we arrived, an old clock in the center of the square was ringing slowly. For a moment, the vast bell rang all over the city of stars.


    The ringing of this ancient bell represents the final trial place of the divine trial battlefield, which is about to open. For a moment, hundreds of powers who have received the token have all gathered in the teleportation square.


    When bailigu and I appeared here, almost for a moment, all the powers around us looked at me, some of them were in awe, some in fear, some in worship, some in heat


    And at this moment, watching all the people come together, the city leader of the Star City, who is suspended in the air, now gives a cold hum, and then his cold eyes sweep past me. Then he yells to the powers around him: "OK, all of you enter the teleportation array."


    With these words, the city master used his body method to open the ancient transmission array.


    As before, in the teleportation array of the city of stars, each teleportation can transport nearly 100 powers, and those who can enter the final trial place will be divided into seven teleportations!


    Feeling the Lord''s look at me, I knew that the LORD would never let me pass the final trial. So when the power in front of me was teleported away, I immediately used the secret technique to transmit sound, and whispered to bailigou: "be careful when you are teleported, I''m afraid the Lord will cheat!"


    "No, it''s a formal test prescribed by the divine realm. The Lord of the city..." at this moment, bailigou was shocked to hear what I said, and seemed to be reluctant to believe it!


    And I was a cold smile, disdain said: "hum, before the Yin and Yang Gemini can call the lower God of separation, what else do they dare not do? Rules? There are no rules in their eyes


    "Well, let''s be careful!" At this moment, seeing what I said, Bai Li Gu also took a deep breath.


    Then, under the gaze of the city master of stars, bailigu and I followed the last group of powers into the teleportation array!


    At this moment, I clearly noticed that when Bai Li Gu and I were sent away, the city leader of the city of stars, who was standing in the void, had a faint sneer on his face!


    Mad, it seems that this guy knows he can''t beat me, so he wants to give me a dirty move!


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. He can summon the strong one in the divine realm!" As I was wrapped by the light of the transmission array, I thought about it in my heart. Now I don''t believe it. Now I enter the final test place. How can the Lord of the city of stars deal with me!


    And as long as I finish the final test, I will be sent to the realm of God!


    And then promoted to God!


    At that time, the Lord of the city of stars will be even more difficult to deal with me, but I also realize that the Lord will not let me successfully complete the test, and he will certainly set me some ambush!


    "Boom!"


    When I think about these, at this moment, when we are sent out, before I react, I feel a strong energy burst in front of me!


    For a moment, I saw nearly ten terrible lights coming towards me.


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned, and then I realized that at the other end of the teleportation array, there were already ten strong men waiting for me. At this moment, as soon as they saw me and bailigu coming out of the teleportation array, they killed me together.

 Chapter 1328

    At this moment, as soon as they saw me and bailigu coming out of the teleportation array, they directly killed them.


    What''s more, what shocked me was that none of the ten strong men in front of me was a power, but the lower God of the divine realm. Although I was not afraid of the lower God''s separation, I was shocked that ten of them came this time. The explosive power of these ten men''s practice was almost shattering.


    For a moment, more than a dozen powers, together with Bai Li Gu, were all enveloped by this terrible power!


    "Jiang Feng, I''m afraid I can''t finish the test with you! You... You have to come on! " At this moment, after Bai Li Gu was enveloped by that energy, his body was suddenly blasted out of countless blood holes. For a moment, Bai Li Gu was full of despair and panic. After he said these words to me, he completely fell down!


    Others, too, were killed with a scream!


    Mad, in order to deal with me, these hateful guys, they even killed these people who tried. And bailigou, almost my only friend at the boundary of the divine realm, was killed at the moment!


    For a time, a surge of blood rage, directly burst out in my body! A pair of black and white eyes, also instantly full of blood!


    "Ah... You all die for me!" At this moment, I raised my head to the sky and roared, breaking out the power of the fusion of the magic refining body to the extreme. For a moment, the unparalleled strong always surged out directly, and then gathered into a bright array!


    The moment the bright array appears, it will protect me firmly.


    However, the joint attack of these ten inferior gods is too powerful. The energy of destroying heaven and earth will burst out the crack of the bright array formed by the fusion force!


    At this moment, the bright array that will guard me is almost full of cracks, and there are signs of collapse at any time.


    "Boy, good defense, hum, come again!" At this moment, I saw the array defense and the separation of the ten inferior gods in front of me. One of them hummed coldly.


    "I''m really looking for death if I dare to kill the people I like in Wutian temple!" At this moment, another sub God''s separation, is also incomparably Sen Ran''s opening!


    At the moment when the two inferior gods spoke separately, the ten inferior gods did not intend to give me time to breathe at all. At one time, the joint attack of several inferior gods, which broke out the destructive breath, oppressed me again.


    "Ha ha, no Heaven Temple! No Heaven Temple! I remember it


    At this moment, my black and white eyes are filled with endless angry blood. I look up to the sky and roar again. My face is also unspeakable ferocious! Mad, I didn''t expect that the Lord of the city of the stars was so cruel that he called ten lower gods of the temple of the heavens to come out. Besides, he had better ambush here in advance, even if he wanted to kill me, but those other powers that followed me were also killed!


    Not only that, but also Bai Li Gu, who has a good relationship with me these days, has been fatally hit.


    "Hum, when I step into the realm of God, I will be the first to destroy your temple without heaven! Wait For a moment, I roared angrily. At the moment, I did not stir up the energy of the light array, but directly merged the power of fusion into the nine heaven divine soldiers in my hand, and rushed towards one of the lower gods!


    Hearing my words, the ten sub gods almost looked awe inspiring. But soon, one of them laughed coldly and said with disdain, "ha ha, I''m not ashamed. I''d better pray that you can go out alive first."


    At the moment of speaking, this sub god suddenly burst out a strong fist force, and it bombarded me. At this moment, this powerful fist force, which did not belong to the power of my nine heaven magic weapon, almost suppressed heaven and earth, smashed the void.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the energy gathered by my nine heavenly weapons was bombarded with the boxing power of this inferior God. For a moment, I just felt that the fusion power in my body was greatly shocked, and then I was blasted out!


    At the same time, I also spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    Mad, if I hadn''t urged all my strength to resist the combined attack of the ten inferior gods, I could have resisted it easily!


    But now... It''s not good for me!


    But at this time, I also clearly realized that this is the separation of the inferior God, which is much stronger than the one I encountered before!


    "It''s just a mole ant. How dare we fight against the temple of heaven and clamor to destroy it? Hum, how can such heavy killing make you a God? Go to hell At this moment, the remaining nine sub gods'' minute hands almost came together. At the moment when one of them opened his mouth coldly, each of them produced a terrible power of stars!


    For a moment, the power of the nine stars converged together, just like the vast starry sky, which immediately shrouded me!


    "Black and white sword meaning!" At this moment, I secretly gritted my teeth and used the black-and-white sword to resist. However, the black-and-white sword was easily broken by the other side, and then I was hit by the other side''s joint force again!


    But by the body was blown away in the moment, I cast the body method, quickly towards the distant void escape!


    "Jiang Feng, are you ok! I''ll give you all my power in the devil''s land. These are all parts! It''s a strong alliance, but they can''t kill you! " At this moment, Anna in the space ring, feeling my injury at the moment, immediately opened her mouth with concern!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I secretly laughed, looked at the ten inferior gods who were chasing me from behind, and said to Anna, "I know, so now I pretend to be invincible, let them relax their vigilance, and then find a chance to do it!"


    See me say so, Anna is at ease, at this moment, Anna again urge their own magic power, and then secretly melt into my body!


    At this moment, with the help of Anna secretly gave me the opportunity to cross into the devil''s land, I directly showed my body method, leading the ten lower gods behind me to separate themselves and go around in front of me!


    For a moment, seeing my whereabouts uncertain, and the action is also very fast, several times are about to surround me, but still let me run, the separation of the ten inferior gods, is almost incomparable anger.


    "Boy, still running?" The ten sub gods found an opportunity to surround me. One of them suddenly said to me coldly. At this moment, the ten sub gods were all full of murderous air. I didn''t let go of my plan at all!


    But at this time, Anna secretly input to me the power of the devil''s land is over, so at this moment I look at the ten lower gods with a sneer, but also with some disdain!


    "Hehe, liudao Huotian!" At this moment, while the other party has not started, I suddenly roared, while the ten lower gods were not prepared, I immediately displayed a powerful aura combined with the power of the devil kingdom!


    The six ways of burning heaven, originally on the basis of burning the six ways, is a powerful aura that I have come to understand!


    It''s more powerful than burning six roads, because it contains the forbidden power of the demon kingdom!


    For a moment, the endless restraining force spread, almost instantly shrouded the ten lower gods in it, making them unable to move.


    "Damn, it''s a combination of the power of the devil kingdom!"


    "I didn''t expect that this boy''s eccentricity must have something to do with the devil''s land. He must not be allowed to survive!" For a moment, the separation of the ten inferior gods felt the power of the six burning heaven, and immediately felt the power of the fusion of the demon kingdom. At this moment, one of the leaders suddenly frowned. In his heart, when he was shocked, he said to his companion. At the same time, the murderous spirit in his eyes burst out without reservation.


    At this moment, when the other nine lower gods were suppressed by the six burning fields, they immediately understood my natural terror. If I survive today, then when I really step into the realm of God, it will be their doom, and the temple without heaven will not be in peace!


    Thinking of these, this is the separation of the lower gods. They look at each other, and at the next moment, they each spit out a mouthful of the essence and blood of the gods. They use the essence and blood to burn their fighting power in the supreme realm, breaking through my six burning fields!

 Chapter 1329

    Each of them spewed out a mouthful of the essence and blood of God. They used it to burn their own fighting power in the supreme god domain, breaking through the six burning fields I used!


    Can you still play like this?


    Seeing this scene, I was speechless, but the ten lower gods broke through my six burning fields and then killed me directly!


    At this moment, because of burning their own blood essence, the power of the ten inferior gods was more terrible than before! So I dare not have the slightest slack!


    "The pupil of space!" At the moment when the other party''s ten figures were about to rush in front of me, I suddenly roared, black and white eyes suddenly burst out two black-and-white lights. For a moment, when the light was big, the black-and-white light scattered out ten laser like rays, and immediately entangled the ten lower gods in front of me!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, I successfully re imprison the separation of ten inferior gods. At this time, because the other side burns blood essence, the power of the explosion is beyond my imagination, so at this moment, the power of the pupil of space I exert almost consumes most of the power of the magic realm Anna gives me! So at this moment, my power of integration is almost consumed!


    At this moment, I turned pale and almost vomited blood again! After all, the other side is the separation of ten inferior gods. It''s very difficult to kill. And I''m in a bad state at the moment, so I quickly thought about it. Looking at the ten inferior gods who were imprisoned in front of me, I didn''t hesitate at the moment, so I immediately ran to the front!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, my figure disappeared in this vast land.


    When the separation of the ten inferior gods broke away from the energy confinement of the pupil of space, I couldn''t see my figure in front of my eyes. Suddenly, the separation of the ten inferior gods was startled and angry.


    "Mad, let this kid run away!"


    "The power he used just now is the pupil of space!"


    "This boy is really strong, but it doesn''t matter. If he succeeds in passing the final trial and is promoted to the next God, he will surely lead to disaster, and then we will feel it. When the time comes, we''ll be ready to take advantage of him! Hum At this moment, the leader of the lower God''s separation, listening to the companion''s words, immediately said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the leader''s words, the other lower gods no longer spoke. Then they negotiated and quickly disappeared in the same place!


    And at this time, I used my body method, ran into the void for a while, and found that those inferior gods didn''t come. At this moment, I breathed a sigh of relief, and then found a hidden place to stop!


    But at this time, I suddenly found that the place I was in was like a vast continent, and on the way I escaped, I didn''t see the separation of the ten inferior gods, nor did I see one of the powers who came with me!


    And now standing in this hidden place, looking at the vast area in front of you, what you see is a complete wilderness! In some places, there are signs of fighting!


    It seems that this place has evolved into a battlefield!


    For a moment, I aimlessly forward, in a Red Valley, I stopped, at the moment I don''t know the final test place, in the end what to test!


    What''s more hateful is that now I am chased separately by the ten inferior gods. Let alone finish the trial, self-protection has become a problem!


    At this moment, I found a place to stop, and then sat down on my knees, and began to practice in silence. Mad, I was really miserable in this battle. First I was badly injured in a hurry, and then I was attacked by the ten guys all the time, which almost consumed my energy at the moment. If it wasn''t for Anna''s help, I would be dead now!


    But depressed at the same time, think of a hundred miles alone, my inner anger, suddenly burning up again!


    "Lord of the city of stars, the temple without heaven!" After meditating quietly and recovering some energy, I clenched my fists. At the moment, my eyes were red and my face was roaring.


    Ma De, no matter what, for the sake of Baili Gu''s tragic death without any reason, I also want to find the Lord of the city of stars!


    Then I stood up, almost looking around with full of anger, but after walking for a long time, looking at the vast land in front of me, I didn''t know where to start, what the trial was, and how to leave here!


    Here, the sky is dark, the earth is yellow, and all of them are hard rocks. Mountains and rivers cross several states. In the distance, there are bursts of fierce beasts roaring, exuding a sense of terror. Moreover, these fierce beasts seem to be prehistoric beasts, which are not comparable to human spirit beasts at all!


    They are all fierce beasts of wusheng level.


    Feeling this, I suddenly felt helpless, so I had to move on. At the same time, in order to avoid being found by the ten inferior gods who didn''t know where, I deliberately restrained my breath.


    So I don''t know how long it took to walk. Finally, after crossing a barren mountain, I saw a magnificent city standing under the dark sky and on the Yellow reef land.


    And in the city, I soon felt a lot of strong breath, these breath, was the last test with me before those powers!


    Feel these, my heart suddenly a shock joy, and then toward the front of the city sneaked in!


    Although this huge city has a huge gate, there is no name on the gate, and the city is very simple. Many buildings are piled up by huge stones, and the surrounding mountains seem to be the walls!


    At the moment, there are three or four hundred powers in the city. Some of them know each other and talk to each other, while some of them practice in isolation.


    After sneaking in, I quietly hid my figure, approached several powers who talked with each other, and secretly overheard. Then I learned that in the final test place, as long as I get one thing, I can complete the final test!


    That thing is the origin of the divine realm!


    It is said that the origin of the divine realm is the most important thing for human beings to become gods. If we get the origin of the divine realm, the constitution of the human powers will be completely changed, and then evolve into a divine body!


    In this final testing place, there is the origin of the divine realm, but it is very rare. Moreover, these origins of the divine realm are also spiritual. When they sense the powerful and different abilities of the outside world, they will hide themselves. So if you want to get it, sometimes you need not only strong strength, but also bad luck.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to wait, waiting for the origin of the divine realm to appear.


    This rule is handed down by some people who have been promoted to become gods. According to the previous rumors that they have successfully tried and become gods here, it is said that these origins of the divine realm like to appear in places with a large number of people. In order to wait for the origin of the divine realm to appear, in this final trial place, because of the gathering of the supernatural powers, such a huge city is formed!


    And now, these powers in front of me are gathered together at this moment, waiting for the origin of the divine realm.


    "I see!" When I got the news, I suddenly realized that no wonder I found so many traces of fighting in the periphery of the city. It seems that the origin of the divine realm appeared before, and these powers broke out large-scale fighting because of snatching!


    So, aware of this, I also decided to stay here. After all, it''s not easy to find me where there are many people, and I can also recover my energy by the way, and maybe I can find an opportunity to seize it after the origin of the divine realm appears!


    At this moment, I thought, immediately found a quiet place, and those powers, like, began to wait.


    However, my luck seems to be good. Less than one day after I came here, when I was meditating, suddenly, I saw three groups of light burst out in the sky not far away. The light was colorful, emitting dazzling colors, very beautiful.


    "The origin of the divine realm!" The moment I saw these lights, other powers in the city also found out, and suddenly someone exclaimed!


    At this moment, in the huge city, immediately a pair of hot eyes looked at the sky, followed by a powerful figure is also skyrocketing, moving in that direction.

 Chapter 1330

    At this time, I would not be polite. I immediately used my body method and soared to the sky. Moreover, after recovering my energy before, my strength is about to return to the peak. So at this moment, I almost did not hesitate to use six burning fields!


    Then I urge liudao''s aura to spread to those who are trying to seize the origin of the divine realm. For a moment, those who are touched by liudao''s aura are all imprisoned and can''t move next moment!


    "What is this?"


    "Damn it


    "It can''t blink!"


    For a time, in my six burning weather field filled with, around a road anger is also constantly ringing in my ears.


    And I, at the moment, was very proud of laughing, and then immediately rushed towards a light group in the void. At this moment, seeing my action, those powers who were imprisoned immediately realized that I released the ability to imprison themselves, and immediately looked at me with surprise and anger!


    However, at this time, I have rushed to one of the sources of the divine realm, grasped it, and quickly put it into the space ring, followed by a flash, and disappeared in the sky of the giant city!


    The action is crisp and quick, without the slightest bit of procrastination!


    Just as I left in a flash, the six heaven burning powers that imprisoned these powers suddenly disappeared, and at this moment, these powers almost rushed towards the two remaining sources of the divine realm in the void!


    For a moment, a small-scale group battle broke out over the huge city.


    "The origin of the divine realm is mine!"


    "Get out of here, and don''t argue with me!"


    "To die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the sky above the huge city, these powers suddenly fell into a chaos, all kinds of battles broke out constantly, and the sound of energy collision almost resounded through the whole world.


    In order to fight for the origin of the divine realm, these powerful people in the human world before, those so-called holy kings and suzeraints, are just as crazy at the moment!


    And after I got a god domain origin, I looked at the fighting sound over the huge city from a distance. At the moment, I couldn''t say a sigh in my heart! Then he turned and left!


    At this moment, I was more firm in my previous understanding of the way of cultivation, that is, respect for the strong!


    "Is this the origin of the divine realm?" Soon, after arriving at a safe place, I took out the source of the divine realm and put it in my hand. I was curious to see that the colorful light at the moment gave me a very strange and wonderful feeling!


    At this moment, I secretly asked Anna, but Anna didn''t seem to know. She said to me, "I was born a devil. I know very little about things in the divine realm. If my father was here, I would be able to answer you!"


    "Oh When I heard Anna''s words, I was speechless. The next second, I continued to observe the colorful light ball in my hand!


    But at this time, I suddenly realized that there was a strange force in this colorful light group, as if trying to integrate with my mind!


    "This is..."


    At this moment, I was shocked, but then, I felt my mind power, instantly mixed with the strange energy of this light group, and the next moment, my soul seemed to be sucked into the colorful light group in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, as if I had calmed down, I could see that the scene before me had changed. From a distance, a bright pillar of light enveloped me. These pillars of light shot into the sky and were unattainable.


    This is a vast and bright world.


    This is the realm of God? God''s world?


    At this moment, when I saw the scene in front of me, I was shocked. At the same time, I felt that my state of mind was expanding infinitely, as if it could cover the whole universe and the starry sky, as if everything in heaven and earth was under my overlooking and everything was under my control.


    "Is this the realm of God?"


    For a moment, I could hardly help exclaiming.


    This realm is so wonderful. It''s totally different from my previous experience of cultivating powers and upgrading ranks!


    But surprise is surprise. I also know that everything I see is just a dreamland given to me by the origin of this divine realm. At this moment, it just makes me feel the realm of being a God in advance. In fact, I haven''t really become a God yet!


    But even so, I am still very intoxicated with the scene in front of me!


    For a moment, I felt all this silently, and I don''t know how long it took, but when I came back to this final trial place, I was surprised to find that the original source of the divine realm in my hand had disappeared!


    But before I was surprised, what shocked me even more happened. At this moment, I clearly felt that in the middle of the two elixir fields in my body, there was a shadow of nothingness!


    And the shadow of that person seems to be illusory, but the outline is clearly my own!


    Yuanshen?


    At this moment, a word popped out of my mind. At the moment, I suddenly realized that the source of the divine realm I got had been integrated into my body, and formed the original spirit of God in my body!


    But at this moment, the shadow in my body seems to want to absorb the energy of my two elixirs, but it has never been successful. Seeing this scene, I suddenly realized that if the human power becomes a God, the elixir in my body will become a yuan God!


    However, the coexistence of the two elixir fields and Yuanshen in my body made me confused!


    What''s the situation with NIMA!


    And when I wonder, at this moment, not far away from me, suddenly came a few familiar voices!


    "There''s a situation over there. It seems that someone has got the origin of the divine realm!"


    "Look, it''s the boy! The boy got the origin of the divine realm? " At this moment, I saw the separation of the ten inferior gods who chased me before. Now they appeared in the void not far behind me. They were looking at me one by one!


    At this time, when the leader saw my situation, he suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "mad, he found me. Moreover, the news we got before is true. This boy is Jiang Feng, who is famous in the Shengxuan stele. His strength and talent surpass those of Taichu Tianzun and Taixu Tianzun."


    "In this case, if the boy is promoted to a God, isn''t he promoted directly to a superior God?" At this moment, one of the sub gods suddenly said with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    "I have to say that this boy is really a genius. If he grows up, his strength will be terrible." At this moment, another sub God''s separation also exclaimed and said!


    "Because of this, we can''t let him grow up any more. Now let''s wait for his Apocalypse to come. At that moment, we will kill him together." For a moment, the leader said coldly.


    Not far away from me, the separation of ten inferior gods peeped at me and surrounded me quietly. At this time, I was still immersed in the change of the original spirit in my body!


    It is reasonable to say that if there is a spirit in my body, then the original elixir field will disappear. But at the moment, not only my two elixir fields are still there, but the condensed spirit also looks very nihilistic, as if it will disappear at any time!


    But at the moment that Yuan Shen Ren Ying Er, but clearly seems to be very clear in my two Dantian center!


    What''s the situation?


    Is it because I have two Dantian in my body, so Yuanshen can''t absorb and integrate the energy of Dantian according to the previous rules?


    In this case, can I become a God?


    And just when I couldn''t figure it out, I saw a group of golden flames burning around me. These flames didn''t give me a very hot feeling, but the air around me seemed to be burning!


    Divine flame?


    But soon, the flame around me slowly disappeared!


    "Boom!"


    This moment, accompanied by the disappearance of the flame around me, this moment, suddenly, in my head gathered a layer of robbed cloud out! Accompanied by bursts of thunder, the sky is more and more looting clouds gather! At this moment, a terrible heavenly power, if the vast sea ups and downs, the waves, destroy the sky and destroy the earth general suppression.


    what the fuck! What happened?

 Chapter 1331

    At this moment, a terrible heavenly power, if the vast sea ups and downs, the waves, destroy the sky and destroy the earth general suppression.


    what the fuck! What happened?


    Seeing the scene above my head, I feel extremely depressed. The situation inside my body has not yet confirmed that I can be promoted to a God. However, because of the appearance of Yuanshen, my situation at the moment has changed, which has led to a divine disaster?


    Is this NIMA''s funny to me?


    For a time, I couldn''t express the depression in my heart. However, I don''t know why, but I felt that those natural disasters gathered over my head were not as nervous as I imagined!


    But surprisingly calm!!


    At this moment, I look calm. Carrying hands, standing there, looking up at the void, at the moment the long black hair, shawl dancing, black and white eyes, at the moment is also a faint shot of two bright golden light, people dare not look directly at.


    "Did someone succeed? It''s like they''re trying to save the gods!"


    For a moment, I felt the situation here. In the huge city hundreds of miles away, those powers also saw the sky and clouds gathering hundreds of miles away! Suddenly someone screamed out.


    For a moment, many people came quickly, and soon dozens of powers gathered near me. At this moment, although the elixir field in my body has not been fused by the yuan Shen, my momentum has changed, especially the black-and-white pupil. At this moment, the golden light burst out and the terrible momentum on me, which can''t be ignored by everyone.


    Seeing this scene, I feel that many powers can''t help exclaiming. I realize that the boy in front of me is definitely a powerful person who can integrate the original energy of the divine realm so quickly. If he can be promoted to God successfully at this moment, his strength will be more terrible.


    "Who is he? Do you know each other? " At this moment, an old man standing around watching had been closed before, so he was very strange to me. Now he asked the people around him!


    "It''s him. I know that he killed Yin and Yang Gemini in the battle field of Shenlian, defeated a part of a lower God, and fought with the city leader without defeat." At this moment, one of the powers said to the old man, looking full of excitement and excitement.


    As soon as his words came out, all the other powers around him who were watching from afar could not help but turn pale and took a breath.


    Who is the leader of the city of stars? But it''s a middle God, very powerful.


    There is also the separation of the lower God, which is the existence that these powers look up to at the moment!


    However, this guy in front of him, even before he became a God, could fight separately with the city Lord and the lower God, and kill each other. What a talent.


    "Some time ago, someone tested the Shengxuan stele, and his talent was superior to Taichu, Taixu Tianzun and others. I think it''s probably this person." At this time, a psionic suddenly thought of something and said!


    "You said Jiang Feng? If it is really this person, then his strength can be overstated. After all, he is comparable to the first genius of the LORD God. " Hear that person''s words, there are other powers around to nod to echo immediately!


    But at the moment they are not sure, after all, that Jiang Feng''s talent is too much.


    At this time, the separation of the ten lower gods hidden around me, and hearing the conversation of these powers around me, is also very shocking. They are all lower gods. Although they are separation, they feel the divine disaster I have attracted, so they naturally feel my terrible talent.


    "This... This boy, is it really the Jiang Feng who left his name on the Shengxuan stele?" At this moment, one of the sub gods, at the moment, could not help but open his mouth and said to his companion!


    "If it''s true, when he is promoted to God, we will face a very powerful opponent. This boy must die. Let''s find a good chance. Don''t hesitate!" At this moment, the ten leaders of the lower gods, now with a gloomy face, said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, in the separation of the ten inferior gods, when they said these words, the scene in front of them suddenly made them extremely dignified!


    At this moment, I saw a huge and terrible pressure coming down from the sky, just like the raging sea, the mountains and the ground breaking, destroying the sky and the earth.


    This momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, even the powers around them changed greatly, making people breathless, almost suffocating. All of a sudden, one by one, he could not help avoiding in the distance,


    "Heaven''s calamity is coming, let''s do it!" At this moment, the leaders of the ten lower gods, seeing the coming of the divine robbery, gathered towards me, immediately gave a loud shout! Then he showed his figure and rushed towards me!


    For a time, the rest of the nine songs are separated, and now they are also roaring out one after another!


    At this moment, I saw the separation of the ten inferior gods, and I was shocked. It seems that the ten guys have been ambushing here for a long time, madder!


    But at the same time, I was shocked. At the moment, Anna, who has a heart to heart relationship with me, calmly said to me: "Jiang Feng, don''t be afraid. The other party wants to take advantage of the time when you cause a disaster, but this disaster is not aimed at you!"


    "What do you mean?" When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned!


    Anna took a deep breath and said slowly, "look at your body, the two elixirs are still there, which proves that you can''t be a God now?"


    "What''s the situation¡° For a time, I was speechless!


    "This heaven level is just a disaster caused by the source of the divine realm after it merges into your body. I don''t quite understand this situation. Maybe it''s because my magic power is integrated with your different abilities that your Yuanshen doesn''t really take shape, but your elixir field is not really integrated with Yuanshen. The goal of this heaven level is not you. Let''s make it clear, The robbery was just triggered by you, not to you. Do you understand? " At this moment, Anna seems to have some do not understand, but still anxiously said to me!


    "What shall I do?"


    "Look for an opportunity to lead the power of natural disaster to other places, such as the ten guys who attack you in front of you. Although they are separate, they are also inferior gods!"


    At this moment, when I heard Anna''s words, I immediately understood that in this final trial place, if I get the origin of the divine realm, I will be promoted to become a God. Therefore, these God robberies are all released according to the essence of God, and I have not completely become a God at the moment, so these God robberies are useless to me!


    But this is a sub God around the separation is not the same, although the separation, but their essence is God!


    Suddenly, I seem to understand, and then, in the separation of the ten inferior gods, I gathered strength and planned to take advantage of the natural disaster to kill me. I immediately urged the fusion power of the demon refining body, and guided the natural disaster from the sky to spread out all around with this power as the traction force!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the incomparably vast divine power and disaster were smoothly led to the surroundings by the power of fusion. For a moment, the terrible divine power bombarded the surroundings, and in the blink of an eye, the ten lower gods were submerged.


    Seeing this scene, almost all of the ten sub gods were scared out of their wits. They each performed their powers and fled around!


    "Damn it, how can this heaven level be useless to him?"


    "Who knows, hateful, this robbery was led by him towards us!"


    "It seems that... This natural disaster is not aimed at him, but is caused by the origin of the divine realm in his body! What''s going on? "


    "Isn''t this boy a God yet?"


    For a moment, the ten lower gods who were running around were all shocked and suspicious. But soon, the leader saw the clue, gazed at me from a distance, gave a cold smile, and said to his companions, "I know, this boy has integrated the power of the devil Kingdom, so he and the power of the God Kingdom restrain each other, So he can''t be promoted to God at the moment! Ha ha, God help me


    "Ha ha, you can see it, but even if you can''t become a God, you can''t run away. I can still kill you and avenge my friends!" At this moment, when I heard the leader''s words, I opened my mouth coldly. At the moment, my black and white eyes were shining with a glimmer of golden light, looking very strange!

 Chapter 1332

    I opened my mouth coldly. At the moment, my black and white eyes are shining with a golden light. It looks very strange!


    Even if I can''t become a God, I don''t want to escape from the separation of the ten inferior gods. At the same time, I think of bailigou''s death, and I almost hate the world in my heart.


    "Brother Jiang, the battlefield of Shenlian is open..."


    "Brother Jiang, that''s Yin and Yang. Don''t provoke them..."


    "Brother Jiang, this is the specialty of our star city. There is nothing in the human world. Try it..."


    At this moment, looking at the ten sub gods in front of me, the words of Bai Li Gu are constantly wandering in my mind.


    This is my first friend, my only friend and even my brother after I entered the boundary of the realm of God. But after I entered the final trial place, I just died in front of me. I will never forget the desperate face of Bai Li Gu before he died.


    "You! People! All! It''s time! Die


    At this moment, I stood proud, looking at the present is a sub God of separation, word by word said.


    And after saying this, I slowly step by step out of the air, my hands exert the power of fusion, in the fusion of the forces into the devil''s land traction, constantly bombarding from the void and the power of heaven, even in my fusion of traction, keep bombarding around me, but no one landed on me!


    These divine power, exuding a very terrible momentum, suddenly let escape to the distance of those powers are stunned!


    "This is... How did the robbery not affect him?"


    "How can this boy control the disaster?"


    "No, he didn''t become a God, but he was able to pull the power of divinity. This time, it''s really an eye opener!"


    For a moment, those powers standing not far away, staring at this scene, one by one are extremely shocked, and soon someone noticed the clue!


    At this moment, the ten sub gods who fled to the surrounding area were still besieging me. Facing the terrible oppression, especially the power to lead the apocalypse, for a moment, the spirit of the ten sub gods almost collapsed. They were all sweating, and their bodies could not help shivering and shaking.


    You know, this kind of God robbing the heavenly power has no effect on the human powers, and even can play a protective role, but for God, it is incomparable terror!


    "Let''s go together!" At this moment, I felt the constant bombardment of the natural calamity. The ten leaders of the lower gods secretly clenched their teeth at the moment, and realized that I was only pulling the power of the natural calamity, not the real terror. Moreover, the coming of the heavenly order was also the source of the divine realm in my body! So I had a big drink right away.


    "Ah... Kill!" When I heard the leader''s words, the separation of the other nine inferior gods was also immediately reflected. If it goes on like this, let me guide the power of natural calamity and continue to oppress myself. I''m afraid that my separation will lose the slightest sense of war suppressed by natural calamity.


    For a moment, the ten lower gods, under the leadership of the leader, joined hands to exert the power of the gods, and went to kill me.


    At this moment, the light of innumerable stars, mixed with the top powers of various divine realms, came from outside the sky and gathered in the hands of ten lower gods, forming a vast force of all divine realms, rushing towards my direction.


    "I know the disaster is here, and dare to be so reckless. Hum, it''s the light of firefly, and dare to compete with the bright moon!"


    At this moment, seeing that the power of natural calamity that I have attracted can really fight against the separation of these inferior gods, I am very excited. So when I see the separation of these inferior gods and want to unite, I immediately show a trace of disdain. The next moment, I stand where I am and let the natural calamities around me bombard me, but with one hand, I exert the power of integration, Will be in front of the landing of the two God power, direct to the front bombardment out!


    For a moment, under the guidance of the fusion force, the golden divine power of heaven was directly directed to bombard the front!


    Moreover, after catching up with the power of fusion, those powers continued to bombard ahead. At this moment, those powers on the scene saw a bright golden light, which almost covered the whole sky, blocking the sky and sweeping the world of the last trial!


    "Oh, my God, this is the power of heaven''s calamity!"


    "What a powerful force, this boy, can lead to such a powerful force for him to use. It''s really abnormal!"


    "Those ten are the next gods. This man should not be a God at the moment, but he can lead to the terrible power of heaven. Now I believe more and more that he is Jiang Feng."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the huge city hundreds of miles away, there are countless people who can''t help exclaiming at the power of the disaster in the distance. Although these people didn''t come here, they can also see the situation here with their sense of strange ability.


    At this moment, under the continuous bombardment of the surrounding natural disasters, the surrounding places are almost emitting countless golden divine radiance, this scene, just like I have become a God, like the invincible master of heaven and earth, natural disasters have no effect on me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment,


    You can see that the power of the ten lower gods and the power of the divine realm are all destroyed by the divine power of heaven''s calamity. However, at the moment, I am still exerting the power of fusion to lead those who bombard and descend to the divine power of heaven''s calamity and continue to bombard the ten lower gods!


    For a time, countless natural disasters were triggered by me. The burst of energy could almost shatter the void and make heaven and earth tremble.


    It seems that the world before us can''t stop this force.


    At this moment, I saw the scene in front of me, especially the divine power and disaster that I constantly brought to me. At this moment, the ten lower gods suddenly changed their faces, and their faces were shocked. At the same time, they were also filled with despair.


    "Do you feel the mood of my companions now? At that time, they were also so desperate. They were also human powers, and they all wanted to become a part of the divine realm. But you didn''t care for your kindred, and you killed those who were about to become gods. Are you also worthy of being gods? Hum! It''s a disgrace to God At this moment, looking at the desperation of the ten lower gods, I almost spoke coldly. For a moment, on my body, there was also a strong intention to kill!


    At the same time, there are dozens of apocalyptic powers again, which are aroused by me!


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..." seeing this scene, one of the lower gods suddenly collapsed and cried to me nervously!


    And the sub leader of the lower God roared at the moment: "you''re bullshit. When we fought against the devil kingdom before, you didn''t know where you were? What qualifications do you have to say about us? Hum, you killed Yin and Yang Gemini before. That''s the genius who destroyed the divine realm and the rules of the boundary of the divine realm. Now we are going to punish you on behalf of the divine realm system. "


    "Punishment? What are you entitled to punish? Can you represent the whole kingdom? Even the temple owner of your temple without heaven was just promoted by human powers before. If he connives at you and slaughters these powers at the boundary of the realm of God, why do you point your finger at the boundary of the realm of God? " At this moment, I immediately disdain the sneer, the next moment, leading a divine power of heaven, toward them bombardment and down!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, because I had resisted a lot of natural disasters before, at this moment, the separation of the lower gods has reached the point of energy exhaustion, almost instantaneously, a separation of the lower gods is directly killed by that natural disaster!


    The other sub gods quickly avoided this attack, but now they didn''t have the courage to fight against me. They looked extremely shocked and flustered!


    At the moment, I see that the way I use Tianjie works. I can really use Tianjie to kill these guys, so I will not let them go at the moment! In the moment when the nine inferior gods retreated towards the back, I looked cold, and then approached step by step!


    At this moment, around me, those gods are still bombarding me! Around me burst out a very strong and terrible energy out!

 Chapter 1333

    "If you kill us, the temple will not let you go, boy, the Lord of the temple will not let you go!" At this moment, seeing me pressing step by step, especially the power of integration gathered in my hands, under the constant guidance, those natural disasters under the bombardment were approaching towards me. At this moment, the leader was almost frightened and frightened, and could not help shouting angrily.


    "Hum, even if you don''t come to me, when I step into the realm of God, I will go to your temple. As for your Lord, I will understand sooner or later."


    At this moment, I sneered and opened my mouth. At the next moment, I raised my hands slowly and directly gathered the two forces of fusion. At this moment, under the guidance of the two forces of fusion, a huge golden pillar of light came out in front of me! For a moment, the matchless golden power of Tianjie was as bright as a divine flame and flooded the whole sky.


    Seeing this scene, I was almost shocked and angry, and my heart was full of despair. At the moment, I made it clear that I was going to kill them all, but as a sub God, I was killed by a power boy, and there were still nine sub gods, which made these sub gods feel extremely depressed, even if they were dead, It''s going to be death!


    "I''ll fight with you!" At this moment, the leader of the lower Shenfen suddenly roared and directly burned the whole fighting soul of the Fenfen. For a moment, the dazzling Shenhui burst out all around him. At this moment, the Fenfen, at the cost of his life, wanted to hit me the most terrible blow.


    The other eight sub gods realized that this was the last chance, and they all went crazy. They each exerted their last strength and bombarded me!


    However, at the moment, the burst of energy from the separation of the lower gods did not threaten me at all, because before their power came to me, it had been offset by the power of the God of doom!


    "Well, at this time, do you still want to fight? Go to hell, all of you At this moment, I sneered, and the fusion of my hands directly bombarded them. At this moment, the huge golden pillar of disaster, which was led by the fusion of my hands, also followed the other side


    For a moment, the terrible power seemed to shatter the whole world, and instantly destroyed the energy of the nine inferior gods.


    And the separation of the nine inferior gods, under the submergence of the huge golden pillar of heaven''s calamity, directly left no dregs!


    "Hiss!"


    "So powerful!"


    "I''m not wrong, but in this way, I killed the sub God?"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, almost all the powers in a thousand miles were shocked. Even the powers in the final trial place were boiling, and the separation of the ten lower gods was destroyed in this way. The guy who killed the separation of the ten lower gods had such strength before he was really promoted to God!


    What''s more, this guy can control the power of the apocalypse?


    How calm is this? How powerful is this? What strength is this?


    "Too aggressive!"


    "It''s invincible. It''s overwhelming!"


    "This is the real genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all of them could not help but marvel. They felt that they could not forget this eternal figure in this life.


    So domineering and powerful, it''s almost the boundary of the whole divine realm.


    "Boom!"


    And just when people were shocked, at the moment in the sky, the arrival of God seems not to be over. At the moment, a series of terrible thunder continue to bombard me.


    However, at this moment, I was still calm, even, almost with one hand on my back, using only one hand, exerting the power of fusion to guide these thunder, leading them to all directions!


    At this moment, my figure is completely bathed in the boundless purple thunder sea.


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked again, even in the face of natural disasters are so calm, such existence is almost unprecedented.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the last power of the disaster broke out. At the moment of coming, the boundless thunder turned into several giant golden winged Mirs, which covered the sky and covered the sun. Their wings beat, overturned the whole world, and rushed fiercely to my position.


    This time, my hand behind my back was lifted up, and the two forces of fusion came together. The next moment, under the guidance of my several forces of fusion, the purple and golden Mirs, which were transformed from thunder, collided with each other!


    The next moment, I see the purple and gold Mirs, the collision energy, burst out a fiery golden light, almost throughout the whole universe, almost instantaneously, several purple and gold Mirs were smashed to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    And just as I led these thunderous Mirs to destroy each other, at this moment, I saw a huge thunder dragon roaring out of the divine disaster again, carrying a terrible power, diving down to me again. The vast energy submerged the whole world.


    what the fuck! How much of this disaster is there?


    It''s not over?


    If I consume like this, even if I won''t be killed directly by heaven, I will be exhausted by the consumed energy!


    At this moment, I was extremely depressed. At the next moment, I simply pulled out the magic weapon of the nine heavens and showed the dark sword meaning. The dark sword meaning contains the power of the devil Kingdom, which can attract the attention of the robber!


    At this moment, I saw a series of black swords, almost driven by the nine heavenly weapons, whistling out one after another. In the blink of an eye, they appeared all around me. Then, these dark swords, as if with spirituality, were facing the thunderdragons who were pounding down on their heads!


    For a moment, in this final test place, the whole world in front of us seems to be shrouded by those thunder dragons and dark swords. Seeing this scene, those powers who were originally stunned are boiling again.


    For a moment, the Thunder Dragon burst out of the God''s robbery, and continued to bombard my position, and I also used various means to make the power of these natural disasters offset each other.


    Seeing this scene, those powers in the final test place have been shocked and stunned. This guy is so powerful that he is an invincible golden God of war.


    The terrible robbery, in front of me, was just like a child playing, and couldn''t hit me at all.


    Although I don''t seem to be in the process of looting, I look very relaxed in the face of these natural disasters. It''s like walking in the empty space. I didn''t escape from them from the beginning to the end. With my special ability, I almost easily solved those natural disasters!


    Finally, when the power of natural calamity ended, I was also very tired. After the last natural calamity came, I was guided out by the fusion power of my actual combat. I took a look at the final trial place in front of me, and immediately fled in the endless void!


    At the moment, I successfully avoided the disaster. However, at the moment, I feel that the energy in my body seems to have changed. Although Dantian is still the two Dantian, the virtual shadow in the center of Dantian is in the nothingness, emitting some golden light!


    what the fuck! What''s going on here?


    It seems that I have experienced the disaster before, but I didn''t become a God. However, according to the theory, I should have succeeded in the disaster!


    What''s going on with NIMA?


    But I was puzzled, I still found the space boundary of the final trial place, and I felt that the boundary was useless to me, I could tear it out with ease.


    And, in feeling the energy changes in my body, it seems that my strength is more powerful than before. At the moment, an idea in my heart is flashing constantly!


    That is to return to the city of stars and kill the city leader to avenge bailigou!


    At this moment, I urged the golden power from the yuan God in my body, and it was easy to tear the space boundary of the trial place, and then I was going to enter the city of stars!

 Chapter 1334

    At this moment, I urged the golden power from the yuan God in my body, and it was easy to tear the space boundary of the trial place, and then I was going to enter the city of stars!


    But at this time, in the space ring Anna, is suddenly open mouth anxious to say: "Jiang Feng, what do you do?"


    "Of course, I went back to the city of stars and killed the city master?" At the moment, I opened my mouth in a light tone, and then I felt that Anna''s tone was wrong. She was very weak. I immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you mean to ask me? Just now, in order to help you guide the divine power of the apocalypse, do you know how much magic power I consumed? Now I''m almost out of energy! " Anna didn''t speak up!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was a little embarrassed. I was about to open my mouth when I heard Anna continue to say: "Jiang Feng, our goal has been achieved. You have successfully completed the trial and gained the power of the divine realm, but you have not yet succeeded in becoming a God. I don''t know what is the reason, so now, we need to leave here as soon as possible! Do you understand? What''s more, you killed so many people in the temple without heaven in the divine realm. It''s very dangerous for you to stay here now, so you''d better leave here and go back to the human world! "


    "When I find my father and find out why you didn''t succeed in becoming a God, then we''ll figure out how to enter the realm of God!"


    At this moment, Anna is almost very serious mouth!


    When I heard these words, I immediately became silent. Anna was right. Although I have got the origin of the divine realm and the original spirit in my body, I didn''t succeed in becoming a God. This is the key!


    Moreover, I have offended the temple of heaven, so the best way is to return to the human world!


    In that case, it is impossible for the temple of heaven to send God to the human world to find my trouble, because the divine realm and the demon realm are the same. If they rashly come to the human world, they will be suppressed by the boundary of the human world!


    But, now let me leave directly, let the city leader of the Star City, continue to be free, continue to bully those powers, I can''t do it, especially think of the tragic death of Bai Li Gu, a friend. If I leave like this, I''m afraid I''ll be upset all my life!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath and said to Anna, "Anna, I know what you said is reasonable, but now I can''t go. I must kill the city master and avenge bailigou!"


    "It''s just a psionic. I know you have a good relationship, but you''ve killed so many lower gods in the temple of Wutian, and you''ve avenged for that hundred mile solitude. There''s no need to go back to the city of stars to take risks!" Anna is speechless at the moment!


    "But if I leave like this, my heart will always be uneasy, just like the relationship between you and me, which can be regarded as a friend. If you encounter a hundred Li lonely things, I will do the same. This is my principle, Jiang Feng!" At this moment, I solemnly opened my mouth!


    Listen to me, Anna sighed and said, "OK, but you have to be careful. Besides, my power in the demon Kingdom has been exhausted, and I can''t help you any more. Moreover, since you doubt that I want to go back, I can''t follow you. An energy exhausted demon will only become a burden to you when entering the city of stars. I''ll go back first, and you should be careful yourself!"


    "All right!" I nodded when I heard Anna say that!


    To tell you the truth, I''m deeply moved to learn that Anna''s energy is exhausted. If Anna hadn''t given me the power to cross into the devil''s land before, I couldn''t have exerted the power of integration all the time! More will not be so easy to guide the divine power of those days!


    After discussion, after leaving the place of trial, I used my ability to send Anna to the nearest teleportation array to the city of stars. When Anna successfully arrived at the exit of the boundary of the divine realm, I took a deep breath, and then came to the city of stars!


    Soon, when my figure appeared in the sky of the city of stars, I looked extremely cold, flying directly in the void, and found the residence of the Lord of the city of stars!


    At the moment, in my heart, almost boundless anger and resentment!


    If it wasn''t for him, my friend bailigu would not die. If it wasn''t for him, bailigu might have got the origin of Shenyu and become a god successfully!


    "Lord of the city of stars, get out of here!" At this moment, I was suspended in front of the gate of the Lord''s residence, and I looked up to the sky and roared. My loud voice was like a surging wave, moving towards the front.


    Under the shock of this terrible sound wave, it seems that the whole city of stars around is shaking, and countless stars in the surrounding starry sky are shaking, and the whole world is shaking.


    "Who?"


    "What a powerful energy wave!"


    "It''s terrible


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I heard my powerful voice. At this moment, in the city of stars, those powers who had failed in the battlefield of God''s trial all came out one after another, and they couldn''t help crying out with fear.


    In the residence, the city master of stars, who is still closed at the moment, is also shocked when he hears my cry. At this moment, the city master of stars immediately shows his mind and spreads out, and immediately sees me. For a moment, my heart is almost shocked. I didn''t expect that I broke the boundary from the last testing place, tearing the void, Back to the city of stars!


    At this moment, in the heart of the city of stars, it was almost full of doubts: did not the five-day Temple send out ten sub gods to kill this guy?


    For a moment, the leader of the city of stars was full of panic. You should know that the ten lower gods used to be his comrades in arms. For their strength, the leader of the city of stars was very clear. With the help of the lower gods, he could easily kill me.


    But now, I''m back, and the strength just erupted seems to be the power to be promoted to God!


    At this moment, thinking about these things in his heart, the Lord of the city of stars suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I was suspended in the sky above the residence of the city leader of the city of stars. At this moment, the power of the yuan Shen in my body broke out again. At this moment, under the golden energy waves, those who saw this scene suddenly felt a heavy sense of oppression.


    "It''s him!"


    "He''s back!"


    "He''s a God? But it doesn''t look like it


    "Did you fail to become a God? But how could there be such a terrible force? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, watching me floating in the air, those powers who came to watch the excitement almost couldn''t help exclaiming and entering the final test place. I didn''t leave for long at all, so these powers recognized me at a glance!


    After all, I killed the Yin and Yang Gemini and defeated the city Lord, but these people saw it in their eyes. The scene at that time was almost printed in the minds of many powers!


    Now, I have broken through the last test place and come back, and my strength seems to be stronger than before. Moreover, I don''t seem to have any sign of becoming a God, which makes many powers can''t understand!


    "Lord, get out of here! Don''t be a turtle for me! If you have the courage to do something, you must have the courage to admit it! Nima, get out of here and die At this moment, my eyes were staring at the city Lord''s mansion in front of me and roared again. At the same time, I also showed my ability to perceive the situation in the city Lord''s mansion!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, at the moment when my energy exploration entered, a force collided with my energy in an instant. At the next moment, a collision sound of energy exploded directly. With the explosion, a powerful figure also rushed out!


    However, this figure rushed out of the city Lord''s mansion and didn''t come up to me, but ran into the void in the distance. It seemed that he wanted to escape!


    However, seeing this scene, I once again used six burning fields to ban them. At the next moment, the energy of the golden yuan God in my body was also stimulated by me. At the next moment, I saw a golden illusory arm, suddenly sticking out and directly catching the figure!


    He is the leader of the city of stars!


    "Jiang Feng, what are you doing? Do you know who I am? I''m the Lord of the city of stars, appointed by the Supreme God in the realm of God. Do you dare to fight against me? Do you want to rebel? " At this moment, I was caught by the golden energy of my primordial God. At this moment, the Lord of the city of stars, almost frightened and frightened, yelled.

 Chapter 1335

    Hearing the words of the leader of the city of stars, at this moment, those powers who came to watch the excitement were all stunned. Immediately, many people thought of the name that appeared on the Shengxuan stele before. For a moment, many powers all took a breath and were shocked.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "He is Jiang Feng!"


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng was the guy who joined us in the battlefield test of Shenlian at the beginning!"


    "No wonder he killed Yin Yang Gemini. It''s not surprising that such a powerful existence, let alone Yin Yang Gemini, is the median God..."


    "Shh, don''t tell me, isn''t the city lord the middle God?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, knowing my identity, those powers standing around the square at the moment suddenly felt boiling, even the whole city of stars was in an uproar.


    For a moment, all the powers who gathered here were full of excitement and worship when they looked at me. This is the invincible genius that can suppress Taichu, Taixu Tianzun and other talents!


    "Rebellion?" But at this moment, I didn''t pay attention to the following noisy comments. I just looked at the city leader of the Star City in front of me with a sneer. Then I came step by step and approached the city leader in front of me. At the moment, my face was full of murderous anger, and my anger almost turned against the sky. Then he said coldly, "what is it that you violate the rules of the place of trial and secretly arrange the next god to come and kill me?"


    At this moment, hearing my words, the city leader of the Star City in front of me suddenly looks very ugly, especially feeling the power of the original God in my body. The city leader knows that I have not been promoted to a God, but the power of the original God in my body is not weaker than that of my middle God, and it seems to be much stronger!


    Feeling this, the leader of the city of stars was almost terrified, but he was still forced to calm down. At the moment, he looked at me coldly and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Feng, I advise you not to be so arrogant, hum, dare to move the leader of the city of stars? I tell you, as long as I have any accident, I can guarantee that the heaven free temple in the realm of God will definitely issue a killing order to you! "


    At this moment, the moment of speaking, the leader of the city of stars, secretly urged energy, trying to break away from the six burning weather fields I arranged around me, and even more wanted to get rid of the power of the yuan God I exerted. However, at this moment, I tried my best to urge the power of the yuan God and suppress it so hard that the leader of the city of stars could not move at all!


    And the next moment, hearing the threat of the city of stars, I immediately sneer, and then suddenly raised my hand!


    "Pa!"


    For a moment, under the glare of the leader of the city of stars, I raised my hand and directly drew it on his face. With a clear sound, half of my face was puffed up by me!


    "Bastard, Jiang Feng, how dare you hit me?" At this moment, the Lord of the city of stars was almost furious. However, he was oppressed by me now. He couldn''t get rid of my power. He could only stare at me angrily. At this moment, his hatred for me almost drowned the whole universe.


    "Ha ha, in my life, I don''t like others to threaten me! Aren''t you very good? Didn''t you kill me first? Now I''m standing in front of you. Come on


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, I said very coldly, and then gave him a slap again. In the clear slap, I saw that the other side of the city of stars also had a swollen face.


    Mad, I didn''t kill the Lord directly at the moment, just to humiliate him in front of the many powers in the city of stars. Isn''t he the master here? Can you indulge your subordinates to do whatever they want in the city of stars? Then I will put his face, now in front of everyone''s face, to step on the foot! Let him have a taste of being humiliated!


    At this moment, in my second slap in the face, the city leader of the Star City in front of me was suddenly red with anger and trembled all over. He was the city leader of the star city. He is also the middle God, but now he is caught in the palm of a younger generation and slapped in the face of everyone.


    It''s worse than killing him.


    If it wasn''t for my self-cultivation to the most critical point, my strength didn''t return to the peak, and I wouldn''t catch it easily. I was the Lord of the Star City, and almost fainted in anger!


    "The first slap was for bailigou, and the second slap was for more than a dozen powers who entered the final trial place with me." At the moment, looking at the angry and twisted face of the city leader of the Star City, I didn''t have the slightest relief, but extremely cold mouth!


    Hearing what I said, the Lord of the city of stars glared with red eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, I immediately slapped him again and said coldly, "this slap is for the divine realm. The master of the divine realm trusts you so much and gives you the control of the city of stars, but you abuse your power and strangle the genius of mankind. How blind they are


    "Damn, Jiang Feng, how dare you blaspheme God? You''re dead! " At this moment, the leader of the city of stars gasped. At this moment, he was almost speechless. In front of so many people, he was slapped by a younger generation. It''s too humiliating. But at this moment, I can''t help roaring when I say that the Lord of God is blind.


    For a moment, the city leader of the star city was full of resentment in his eyes, and he was furious in his heart. He wanted to eat my flesh and blood raw.


    "Pa!" However, I didn''t give this guy the chance to continue to shout, so I gave him another slap, which cracked his whole face, and made his spirit angry and almost collapse.


    For a moment, I slapped myself in the face again. At this moment, the leader of the city of stars was surprised and angry. He seemed to be confused and could not help roaring: "why is this slap?"


    Hearing what he said, I immediately sneered: "this slap is for me. I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. No one can save you this time."


    Say to play these, I another hand empty a grip, immediately nine days magic soldier is firmly grasped by me, the next moment, a strong sword meaning condenses out, and gathered my yuan Shen''s power, immediately will be in front of the city of stars body to pierce!


    "Boom!" In a violent crackling sound, when the city leader of the star city''s body collapses, he can see his spirit, turning into a streamer, and then rushing to the distance, trying to escape in a flash.


    However, when I saw this scene, I immediately reflected that I used Feixian sword and directly stabbed his yuan Shen. Now, under the cover of my six burning heaven, his yuan Shen was not fast, so he was soon overtaken by Feixian sword!


    "Ah..." at this moment, I felt the power of the flying immortal sword. The yuan Shen, the leader of the city of stars, almost roared at the moment. The golden yuan Shen burst out with blazing power and wanted to break away from the shackles and escape.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning, even the ten lower gods of Wutian temple could not break away from the imprisonment of my six burning gods. Although he was the middle God at the moment, he had been severely damaged before, and now there was only one yuan God left, which made it more difficult to break free!


    Seeing this scene, I almost sneer and urge the flying immortal sword. When I arrive first, I see that the sword is like a bright meteor, bombarding the city leader of the city of stars.


    "Damn, I won''t die!" At this moment, Yuanshen, the leader of the city of stars, roared and screamed. He also wanted to fight hard to block my flying sword!


    However, the power of this flying immortal sword, which I poured into the power of the original gods, is really terrible. It is like a purple rainbow, which penetrates the original gods of the city leader of the stars and scatters them in the empty air in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the original spirit of the leader of the city of stars was dispersed. At this moment, the energy was scattered everywhere, and the power of the explosion seemed to shake the whole city of stars!


    However, at this moment, the God of the city of stars, in the moment of being scattered by me, there are still several residual afterglow scattered in the void, and then disappeared in the void in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1336

    "Jiang Feng, wait and see!" At this moment, in the afterglow of the gods left by the city master of the stars, the voice of the city master of the stars also slowly spread to my ears!


    Hearing these words, I took a deep breath and realized that it was almost impossible to strangle a middle God with my own strength. However, Zizi severely damaged his original God and killed his flesh. I''m afraid that the city leader of the star city will need a long time of cultivation before he can recover to the peak strength!


    So I don''t have to worry about the Lord of the city of stars. He will make trouble for me. Now the trouble is that after this guy''s Yuanshen Yuhui returns to the divine realm, the temple without heaven will send someone to come!


    What''s more, the situation of the city of stars will soon spread to other temples in the divine realm, and my behavior obviously violates the rules of the boundary of the divine realm. It seems that I have to go quickly!


    Thinking of these, I took a look at those powers gathered in the square. Almost without thinking much, I directly used my body method and fled to the city of stars!


    And in the moment I disappeared, looking at the void in front of me, everything has calmed down, leaving only the starry sky which is still fluctuating. Where are those watching the powers standing now, and their minds are still immersed in the incomparable shock!


    "He... Really killed the Lord of the city!"


    "Is this man really going to rebel?"


    "It''s impossible. I''m sure I know what the city Lord did before, which made him anxious. But now he killed the body of the city Lord and scattered the original God of the city Lord. This will certainly infuriate the heaven less Temple of the God Kingdom, and the God kingdom will send gods to hang him!"


    "The boundary of the divine realm seems not peaceful!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a talented and strong man has come to this step!"


    For a moment, these powers in the city of stars, after returning to God, immediately began to talk.


    When the city of stars was in chaos, I used my body method and felt the teleportation array outside the city of stars. When I saw the scene in front of me, I was stunned!


    Because the teleportation array in front of you disappeared?


    For a moment, I was completely stunned, but soon I realized that the teleportation array near the city of stars was controlled by the city master of the city of stars!


    Just now, I killed the flesh of the leader of the city of stars and scattered his spirit, so these teleportation arrays controlled by him also disappeared


    Mad, it''s like I''ve broken my own way!


    Aware of this, my heart is almost speechless depression!


    In the moment when I was stunned, I saw that in the void above the city of stars behind me, there were many brilliant lights at the moment, and in the next moment, under the cover of these lights, powerful figures also appeared above the city of stars!


    The gods come?


    Seeing this scene, I immediately realized that the situation was not good. It seems that the Lord of the city of stars, after his Yuanshen Yuhui returned to the divine realm, the divine realm immediately responded!


    Originally, I knew that my previous behavior would definitely be wanted by Shenyu, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s action was so fast!


    And in front of these gods, whether it is the temple without heaven, or other temples, I will not take the initiative to fight!


    At this moment, looking at those figures coming in the city of stars, I immediately performed my body method, hid my breath, and fled to the distance! But soon, I found that in a few other areas away from the city of the stars, there were a lot of divine generals patrolling at the moment!


    It seems that this time I really played big!


    For a moment, I thought of Anna''s dissuasion to me. At this moment, I immediately began to smile bitterly. However, thinking of bailigou''s death, I immediately took a deep breath. Mad, I''ve done everything. I won''t regret it!


    For a moment, I kept hiding my figure, trying to cross those areas and return to the exit of the boundary of the divine realm. However, there were too many gods on patrol. As a last resort, I had to retreat to a remote valley outside the city of stars!


    In the present situation, it seems that I am trapped here!


    At this moment, I was thinking about sending a secret message to Anna. Although I didn''t know if I could get the message to Anna, I wanted to have a try. Just when I was ready to use the secret message to send a message to Anna, suddenly a very powerful divine power came to the valley where I was.


    And the next moment, although I didn''t see each other''s figure, but I felt that I was locked by a very strong divine sense!


    "You little boy?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in my ears, the voice sounds ethereal, but it gives me the feeling that it comes from all directions, from the rocks around me, the vegetation around me, the air in front of me, everywhere!


    what the fuck!


    This kind of energy gives me a feeling of no escape. For a moment, I was almost surprised and realized that the existence that enveloped me was absolutely superior God, or even higher!


    But each other''s words, it seems to know me, which makes me more puzzled!


    "Who are you?" At this moment, I looked around and couldn''t help opening my mouth!


    When I was in a panic, I saw an old man in a white robe suddenly emerge in front of my eyes. His hair and beard were white, and his face looked kind. However, when I looked at him, there was a deep feeling that I could not understand!


    "Former... Senior?" When I saw the old man''s face, I was almost shocked. I was completely stunned, because what appeared in front of me was Zhao Yun, the owner of the tomb that I met for the first time!


    In fact, when I came to the boundary of the divine realm, I realized that since the ancient tomb came to the human world, both Zhao Yun and Emperor Xuanyuan must be gods of the divine realm!


    But I didn''t expect to meet him here at the moment!


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s you who make the city of stars a mess!" At this moment, Zhao Yun, with a smile on his face, looked at my mouth slowly. There was no anger in his face, but a sense of great interest!


    "Er..." hearing Zhao Yun''s words, I was extremely embarrassed. I scratched my head at the moment. I didn''t know how to talk about it for a moment!


    "Why? It seems that you have entered the trial place and successfully obtained the source of the divine realm. It''s good. It seems that I didn''t see the wrong person before, but it seems that you didn''t successfully integrate the power of the source of the divine realm, huh! Although there is a spirit in your body, you are not promoted to be a god At this moment, aware of my Yuanshen situation, Zhao Yun touched his beard and said slowly!


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, I hastened to say, "I''m also very confused. Please give me some advice!"


    At the moment, no matter Zhao Yun, is it because of the Star City Lord''s business to catch me, but see him for a moment, I have no hostility, but have unspeakable kindness!


    "Ha ha? You are quite calm. Well, I''ll listen to you for a moment before others come. How did you come to the boundary of the divine realm? What''s going on? If you dare to cheat me, I''ll take you to the Holy Land and punish you! " At this moment, Zhao Yun looked at me, with a smile on his face, slowly said!


    I nodded, took a deep breath at the moment, and then talked about how to get here, including several demons from the demon kingdom before, coming to Simao to explore the seal of Xingluo hall, and Anna and I jointly broke into the boundary of the God kingdom!


    However, I kept the thing that Yanyao demon Zun planned to return to the divine realm!


    "Good boy, it''s no wonder that you didn''t get the divine status, so you can come here. It turns out that there is a little witch in the devil''s land to help you!" At this moment, hearing my words, Zhao Yun squinted, looked at me and said with a trace of deep meaning!


    "Did you break in by mistake? Or do you have a purpose? " Then Zhao Yun asked again! Now looking at my eyes, but also a trace of deep!


    "Er..." when I heard Zhao Yun''s words, I thought about it in my heart. Then I pretended to be very calm and said: "well, we defeated the two demons of the demon Kingdom at that time. We watched them all investigate the seal place of the Xingluo hall, so I wanted to come in and have a look. I didn''t expect that the entrance of the seal place was connected with the boundary of the God kingdom!"


    "So you''re making a mistake?

 Chapter 1337

    At that time, we defeated the two demons of the demon kingdom. We watched them all explore the seal place of Xingluo hall, so we wanted to come in and have a look. Unexpectedly, the entrance of the seal place is connected with the boundary of the God kingdom! "


    "So you''re making a mistake? In this way, the forces of the demon Kingdom want to invade the divine realm through the boundary of the divine realm. I see. How can you make the city of stars look like this after you enter the boundary of the divine realm? " At this moment, Zhao Yun asked again!


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s question, I feel a burst of anger at the moment, but in front of Zhao Yun, I still press my inner anger and continue to narrate slowly! Tell me how to make a grudge with Yin and Yang Gemini, how to enter the Shenlian battlefield after that, how the sub God of the temple of heaven separated himself, and how to sneak into the battlefield to kill me according to the rules!


    Then I mentioned the death of bailigou, especially when I talked about bailigou, I was almost full of grief and indignation.


    "Elder, I am longing for the divine realm, but when I come to the boundary of the divine realm, I know that there is such a dark side here, that is, the so-called fairness and justice?" Speaking of the end, I can''t help but ask Zhao Yun!


    "Oh, boy, I see. It''s not your fault. Well, I can rest assured that I didn''t see the wrong person before. Now I tell you that the Shenyu has ten paradise from time to time as you think, and there are also intrigues. And now the three shrines of Shenyu are at peace with each other, but they are all against each other, otherwise, After the recent event of the coming of the demon kingdom in the human world, it is impossible for the God kingdom to ignore it! "


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to tell you a lot of things, but now I tell you, boy, you are in big trouble. As the most powerful temple in the divine realm, Wutian Temple killed dozens of sub gods, and also severely damaged the original gods of the city leader of the stars. Now a large number of gods have been sent to capture you at the boundary of the divine realm!"


    "But you are lucky to meet me. I''ll find a chance to send you out of the boundary of the divine realm later."


    At this moment, Zhao Yun looked at me with an indescribable complexion. He didn''t know whether it was a pity or something else. Anyway, it gave me an indescribable sense of vicissitudes.


    When I heard Zhao Yun''s words, I was deeply relieved, and then quickly said: "thank you, master!"


    "Don''t thank me first. I''m not sure if I can send you out safely. Although I''m a superior God, if this matter is discovered by Wutian temple, it will be difficult for the divine realm to calm down, and there will be conflicts between our Mitian temple and Wutian temple. Alas, I have to think about it carefully!" At this moment, Zhao Yun touched his beard and opened his mouth with a dignified face!


    At this moment, looking at Zhao Yun''s expression, I suddenly realized how much trouble I had done to kill the city leader of the star city!


    But fortunately, Zhao Yun, if he meets other gods, I''m afraid that I''m still in danger now!


    But what shocked me was that Zhao Yun was a superior God! Sure enough, I''m the most powerful man in the human world. But at the same time, I''m so excited to think of my strength and talent. I''m still on the top of those Taichu and Taixu dignitaries!


    While I was thinking about this, Zhao Yun was silent, looked at me again, and said slowly: "look at this, the energy in your body is the fusion of the power of the devil kingdom. No wonder, at the boundary of the God Kingdom, or in the God Kingdom, the power of the devil Kingdom is severely suppressed, but in some cases, the power of the devil kingdom can also play a special effect, For example, before you were in the battlefield of Shenlian, the border there was invalid for you! However, it''s because of the power of the devil kingdom in your body. After you get the origin of the God Kingdom, you can''t become a God even though you have a yuan God in your body! "


    "If you want to be a God, not only can you not have any flaws in your mood, but also your different abilities must be pure. However, you integrate the power of the devil Kingdom, so your current situation is very embarrassing. Say you are a God, you are not, but you have the existence of the original God in your body. Ha ha, you are really interesting!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yun looked at me with a strange tone and a strange smile on his face!


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, I was immediately depressed. Now I said with a bitter smile, "what should I do? Senior


    You know, I have a second elixir field in my body, and the energy contained in this second elixir field is all the power of the devil kingdom. Although they are all the power of those devil generals in the devil Kingdom, these devil Kingdom powers have also been refined by me during this period of time!


    To put it bluntly, now half of my body is human''s abnormal ability, which is generally the power of the demon kingdom! If according to Zhao Yun''s words, in order to become a God, we must have the purest power of human beings, then I''m afraid I can''t achieve it all my life!


    "Don''t be nervous. I just explored your body. The second elixir in your body is derived from your heavenly eye, isn''t it? Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. According to your situation, you can''t be a God now, but you are also a demigod! And you haven''t got the divine status yet. It''s a strange fate


    "Demigod?" Hearing this, I immediately confused!


    "Yes At this moment, Zhao Yun nodded slowly, looked at me and continued: "you can''t become a God because of the existence of the magic power in your body. However, if you can successfully integrate the power of the two elixirs and control the original spirit in your body, then you will enter a new realm, which is not owned by the God realm!"


    "What realm?" I asked quickly.


    Zhao Yun took a deep breath. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a pause, he said: "the realm of gods and demons, you have already derived two Dantian in your body. When you get the origin of the divine realm, your original Dantian, that is, the Dantian that gathers your human abilities, is to integrate into your original God, but because of the existence of the second Dantian, The human powers that lead to your first elixir can''t reach the most ideal and pure level, which leads to your present embarrassing situation. However, after your first elixir is integrated into the original God, your second elixir will still exist. Perhaps, your two elixirs will be integrated into the original God, but if the second situation occurs, Then you will become a demon! Do you understand? "


    "The devil?"


    When I hear that, I''m totally taken aback!


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ve told you so much about what I should have said, but I shouldn''t have told you so much. Well, now the situation is almost over. Those divine generals, it''s estimated, have deployed a powerful siege array outside the city of stars. With your current power, they can''t escape at all! Come with me At this moment, Zhao Yun saw that I was confused and immediately laughed, and then flew to the distance!


    Seeing this, I immediately took a deep breath, and then used my body method to keep up!


    Soon, we stepped into the void, in a place surrounded by stars, Zhao Yun stopped, suspended here, we can see the city of stars below! And the powerful array that the gods will deploy outside the city of stars!


    At this moment, Zhao Yun raised his hands and saw two powerful forces tearing a space crack in front of my eyes!


    ¡±Boy, you can go from here. I met you when my ancient tomb came to the world of mankind. I didn''t expect to meet you here again. It''s fate! " At this moment, Zhao Yun said slowly.


    "Thank you, master!" Don''t know why, although Zhao Yun said is very indifferent, but I have a touch of unspeakable!


    And the next moment, I''m going to use my body method to enter the space crack. Zhao Yun suddenly called me: "Hey, boy, just now I felt the energy of Tianjie in your space ring. It seems that after you got a Tianjie in my ancient tomb, you found a lot of it!"


    "Yes, I''m going to find all the Twelve Commandments!" At this moment, I nodded and said without any concealment!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Yun thought deeply, then nodded: "well, yes, among the strong human beings I know, you are the most talented and have a good chance. If you can gather the twelve day commandments and integrate the seven continents of human beings, it will be more difficult for the demon world to invade the human world!"

 Chapter 1338

    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, I nodded secretly, and realized at the moment that Zhao Yun is also very concerned about the human world!


    "This is my way of cultivation before I was alive. It''s not a secret book of miraculous skills. It''s just some insights from cultivation. You can have a look at it and use it as a reference. Everyone''s way of cultivation is different. I hope you can become very powerful!" At this moment, Zhao Yun took out an energy ball and threw it into my hand!


    At this moment, I tightly hold the energy ball, deeply bow to Zhao Yun, then turn around and enter the space crack in front of me!


    This moment into the void cracks, I only feel dizzy, and instant body all came bursts of tearing pain, especially the spirit in the body, as if I could tear!


    "Ah


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw a dazzling light in front of me, and I found myself landing on an unknown mountain. The dazzling sunlight was shining on my face, almost blinding!


    Actually came back!


    At this moment, I stood up, looked at the surrounding environment, and found that I was in a position outside canglan city in Simao!


    But just excited, the next moment I feel the energy in my body, I immediately stay!


    Originally, before entering the boundary of the divine realm, my strength has reached the peak of the later stage of the heaven level, but now I clearly feel that my rank has been reduced, to the appearance of just breaking through the heaven level!


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, I stood there, completely confused! Mad, can we say that after entering the boundary of the divine realm, our own energy will be reduced? But when I was depressed, I felt the spirit in my body come out again!


    Is Yuanshen still there?


    And although my strength level has been reduced, but after my careful perception, I found that my first elixir''s ability seems to be more pure than before!


    It''s like... After entering the boundary of the realm of God, especially after experiencing the battlefield and the final trial place of God, the original alien abilities in my body have been re washed by that!


    "Boy, you have returned to the human world now. Although you have the spirit in your body, you''d better not use it rashly." At this moment, when I stand there confused, at this moment, Zhao Yun''s voice, resounding in my head!


    At this moment, I looked up and saw that the space crack above my head had not closed yet. In that crack, Zhao Yun''s figure appeared there, looking at the unspeakable illusion. Now, I was looking at me and said, "you should be very clear, whether it''s magic or God, as long as you enter the human world, you will be suppressed by the boundary power of the human world, This is the rule of nature. Although you are not a God, you have a spirit in your body. So as long as you rashly use the power of the spirit, the boundary of the human world will also suppress you. So remember, don''t rashly use the power of the spirit. Do you understand? Besides, you are only a demigod! "


    "I see, master!" At this moment, looking up at Zhao Yun''s illusory figure, I took a deep breath and said solemnly!


    See me nod, this moment Zhao Yun no longer speak, and the next moment, in my head that space crack is now slowly closed, the next moment disappeared!


    Looking at the space crack disappear, I immediately secretly breathed, and then used the body method to fly towards the star Luo hall headquarters!


    Although the rank of powers has been lowered, I feel my power has increased a lot, especially when I have a spirit in my body. That feeling is almost indescribable!


    Moreover, since then, I seem to be able to better hide their own strength, so it will not attract attention!


    But when I think of Zhao Yun''s words, I realize that I''m back in the human world now. Although I have the power of Yuan Shen, I can''t do it at will because of the human border!


    Soon, when I came back to Xingluo hall, ah Qi, Yan Tianjun and Mi Yue were both surprised and happy to see me coming back!


    Especially Mi Yue, almost holding me for a long time, as if I had been away for a long time!


    In fact, after I asked about the situation, I was surprised to find that I had been away for more than three months!


    More than three months!


    However, I have only gone for a few days, and I have only stayed at the boundary of the divine realm for a few days. However, the expressions of MI Yue and ah Qi tell me that I have really been away for such a long time!


    For a moment, I realized that time is different between the human world and the divine realm.


    But feeling this, I soon got another news, that is Anna a month ago. After returning to the human world, I directly returned to the devil''s land, and until I came back, Anna had no news!


    Originally, I thought Anna would be here until I came back, but I didn''t expect her to return to the devil''s land ahead of time, which made me very confused. I don''t know if Yan Yao and Anna had any trouble in the devil''s land!


    However, in spite of my anxiety, I also know that it is impossible for me to enter into the demon kingdom to help them, because the demon Kingdom, like the God Kingdom, is almost difficult for human powers to enter!


    After I got the news that Anna had lost her, I stayed in Xingluo hall, had a rest for a day, and then planned to return to China!


    Tianyan''s ring has been obtained, and there is no clue of other Tianjie in Simao, which indicates that there is only one Tianjie in Simao, and the rest of Tianjie may be scattered in other continents!


    Moreover, now in Simao, because the dark demon sect was integrated by the Xingluo temple that I reorganized, the separation of evil demon lord and Jones Demon Lord was defeated by me, so Simao has temporarily returned to peace!


    Under such circumstances, it''s no use for me to stay, and when I return to mainland China, Anna can find me!


    So I arranged for ah Qi and Yan Tianjun, as well as ghost hand, to stay in the Xingluo hall and take care of the things in the Xingluo hall!


    However, before I left, in order to avoid trouble on the way back to the Chinese mainland, I practiced it specially. The key point is to feel the power of Yuan Shen in my body!


    And at the end of cultivation, I also opened the energy ball that Zhao Yun gave me!


    Before leaving the boundary of the divine realm, Zhao Yun told me that the energy ball he gave me contained some insights of his previous cultivation, but when I opened it, I found that it was an image of Zhao Yun!


    "Boy, I gathered this image temporarily, so that you can know more clearly how to go on your way of cultivation! You are the younger generation that I value most, so I can''t tell you some things face to face for fear of being overheard by other temples, so I cheat you that it''s my cultivation and enlightenment! " At this moment, Zhao Yun''s image in front of my eyes, slowly said to me!


    I realize that what I''m looking for is just Zhao Yun''s image. This situation is the same as the image left by the Shenfeng who I met when I was looking for Zhou Bingna. It''s just a simple image playing, and I can''t talk!


    So at this moment, I did not speak, but quietly listen!


    "Boy, you should know that there are three ways of human cultivation. One is to refine one''s own way with the help of the external environment. This way is evil, but it''s the fastest way to improve one''s strength! The second is the power of artistic conception, such as the sword meaning, which is called the way of meaning. If you understand it deeply, you can also become a peerless strong man. In addition, there is a third kind, which is to control an absolute force against heaven. This kind of power is not allowed by heaven and earth, and will lead to disaster! So this kind of way, which can be said to be ten dead without life, is also called the way of heaven


    "Each of these three ways has its own advantages. It''s hard to say which one is strong and which one is weak! Choosing any of these three ways of cultivation can break through the highest realm of human cultivation and step into a higher level! " At this moment, Zhao Yun''s image, said to me word by word, the tone is dignified!

 Chapter 1339

    Can break through the highest level of human cultivation and step into a higher level At this moment, Zhao Yun''s image, said to me word by word, the tone is dignified!


    "Good! You need to be clear that your way of cultivation is different from the three. You have the eye of heaven, and you have derived a second elixir field. Therefore, you can practice these three ways in rotation, or even integrate them together. However, your situation has the biggest drawback, that is, you can gather the strengths of many families, but you can''t reach the extreme. Therefore, this way seems to be very strong, But at the end of cultivation, you will be useless, just like your present situation, you have fused the original spirit into your body, but you can''t become a god! "


    "So, when I send you away, I just want to tell you that if you want to be a real strong man, you have to integrate your own cultivation methods and ways. This kind of thing is easy for you to say and difficult for you. It all depends on your state of mind. Because your physique and understanding are good, so as long as you successfully understand your cultivation state, Then you will be invincible in the same level, even more two levels, three levels to kill the opponent


    "Practice hard! Understanding day and night! Learn from teachers! Look for opportunities! Hard to break through! After hardships... This is the way to cultivate human powers. Now it''s useless for you. Now the only thing that can improve your strength is your artistic conception and mood! " At this moment, Zhao Yun''s image, slowly finish these, see in front of a flash of light and shadow, and then the image disappeared!


    Mood and mood?


    At this moment, listening to what Zhao Yun image said to me, I murmured secretly, and then nodded secretly!


    Soon, after the cultivation, I left the Xingluo hall with MI Yue and returned to Qitong island!


    However, when I arrived at Qitong Island, I was surprised to find that the powers of the seven continents originally stationed on Qitong Island were no longer there, and seemed to have withdrawn!


    And in front of the Qitong Island, it seems particularly desolate, even the spirit beast has disappeared, everywhere appears a desolation!


    What''s going on?


    Moreover, when I was shocked at the moment, I found that the whole Qitong island was covered by a gray fog, and the original transmission array was destroyed at the moment, and there were some demonic powers to prohibit the transmission array from Qitong island to all continents!


    However, these prohibitions are of no use to me who has the power of the demon kingdom. I can break them easily. However, for other human powers, they are different. This kind of prohibitions can almost easily strangle the powers below the heaven level!


    Are other continents controlled by the forces of the demon kingdom?


    At this moment, thinking of these, I almost didn''t think too much. I tore up the prohibition of Qitong island and flew directly to the mainland of China!


    However, when I came to Meiguang Town, the scene in front of me was not as serious as I imagined. I didn''t see the demons running rampant all the way, but I don''t know why, when I stepped into the mainland of China, it always gave me a feeling that it was difficult to calm down!


    It''s like, what''s going to happen!


    Soon, I came back to Tianzun league with MI Yue. When I entered the hall of Tianzun League, Qin Xiong and Hao long, even Lin Yuner, could not wait to tell me a very serious situation before they could show their excitement!


    That is, there are many opportunities in mainland China during this period!


    This opportunity is the coming of some secret places, there are special spaces, and these secret places and spaces are coming down from the devil''s land!


    It turns out that when I left Huaxia and went to Ximang, when Ximang was poisoned by demonic forces, some demonic soldiers and generals came to Huaxia, but they were all put out by Tianzun League disciples led by Qin Xiong and Lin Yuner!


    Moreover, during this period of time, because of the growing power of the Tianzun League, the blood demon sect, which had been fighting against the Tianzun League, was also beaten to pieces, and that Huang Jie, also disappeared in a battle!


    But it''s not over yet. When Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er thought that China would return to peace, they got a message that there was a mysterious portal in the suburb of a certain city, and inside the portal was an independent fantasy!


    And the people who enter this dreamland have gained the power of the evil world!


    For a moment, the news came out, not only the psionic who had acquired the power of the devil''s land was crazy, but even some ordinary people wanted to find this kind of dreamland, so as to obtain the power!


    In the eyes of some ordinary people, whether it''s the power of the devil''s land or the power of human beings, as long as they can return to the power, they will be desperate for it!


    After the appearance of the first secret place, in the following months, many similar secret places appeared all over the Chinese mainland. For a moment, those blood devil disciples who were broken up by the Tianzun League, and some scattered people who practiced the power of the demon Kingdom, even ordinary people, were crazy about it!


    Because this kind of secret situation appears too frequently, some powers have found the rule, that is, after entering this kind of secret situation first and acquiring the treasures inside, their own strength will double!


    Under such circumstances, Tianzun league can''t separate so many disciples to guard so many secret places!


    Although the war has subsided for the time being, there are more and more mysteries in the devil''s land, which makes Qin Xiong and Lin yun''er miserable!


    For a moment, when I got the news, I also frowned. Madder, how could there be so many secret places? Is it because the ten gods and demons in the demon world are fighting with each other?


    Thinking about this, I also realized that this kind of secret land appeared not only in China, but also in several other continents. It is precisely because of this that more and more people in the human continent gained the power of the devil Kingdom, which led to the chaos of the situation in all continents, which also led to the complete abandonment of Qitong Island, and then also shrouded by the power of the devil kingdom!


    Then I discussed with Qin Xiong, and then decided to go to a place where the secret land came to have a look!


    And the person who went this time, because of the cultivation of the supernatural power, I can''t take many people, and must be the one who has cultivated the dark power, so I finally decided that only Qin Xiong and I, as well as the little apprentice Qianyu who was taken in by me before!


    Because those who go to those secret places are all those who have practiced the power of the devil''s land, so if we want to explore the reality, we can only be those who have the power of the dark, and this kind of person, in tianzunmeng, except me, is Qin Xiong who practiced the power of the dark, and Qianyu who was taught the power of the dark by Qin Xiong!


    So, although Lin yun''er and Mi Yue are worried about the small number of us, under my relief, MI Yue, Lin yun''er and Zhao Xi still promise not to follow us!


    At this moment, I had just returned to Tianzun League, and almost had no rest, so I went out again!


    But this time out, not to leave the Chinese mainland, but to Zhongzhou City, a hundred miles away from Tianzun League!


    According to the information obtained by Qin Xiong, the disciples of Tianzun League got the news here. They said that there was a secret place of the devil kingdom in the mountains on the outskirts of Zhongzhou City, and the secret place of the devil kingdom was very big!


    The news came out that almost all the powers in the area near Zhongzhou city came here!


    Qin Xiong and I, as well as Qian Yu, came here to explore what''s strange in this secret place!


    Soon, in half an hour, we flew over Zhongzhou city and arrived at the mountain area mentioned by the disciples of Tianzun League!


    "There is a secret place! And the power of the demon kingdom is very strong! " At this moment, after arriving in this mountain area, I saw a black whirlpool on the hillside not far away, and I immediately frowned!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong and Qianyu also look dignified. Although Qianyu is still a child now, under Qin Xiong''s Professor, he seems to have a calmness of different ages! It looks like a little adult!


    The reason why we came out with Qianyu this time is that while exploring these secret places, Qin Xiong and I also want Qianyu to experience. After all, no matter how high the level of cultivation of different abilities is, it''s useless if we don''t have actual combat experience!


    Seeing the huge black whirlpool in front of us, Qin Xiong and I realized that this was the entrance to the secret place. However, we felt the power of the magic world at the entrance, which was very strong. Qin Xiong and I were secretly surprised!


    "Master, shall we go in?" At this moment, Xiao Qianyu raised his head and asked!

 Chapter 1340

    However, Qin Xiong and I were secretly surprised to feel the power of the magic world at the entrance!


    "Master, shall we go in?" At this moment, Xiao Qianyu raised his head and asked!


    I took a deep breath, nodded, looked at Qin Xiong and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go first, and then you and the great master will follow me in. Remember to follow the great master, you know?"


    "I see!" Qianyu nodded cleverly and said seriously!


    "Hoo At this moment, I took a deep breath, nodded to Qin Xiong, and then flew towards the huge vortex! However, when I was about to approach, I immediately felt a strong attraction, pulling me into the vortex!


    what the fuck!


    Feel this attraction, I was shocked, but immediately followed by a sense of vertigo, and then I was in the dark!


    ......


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that I had entered the secret place. The sky here was completely gray and covered with thick black clouds. In front of me, there was a huge square.


    In the center of the square is a black tower high into the sky!


    Seeing the black tower, I was shocked, because the black tower sent me bursts of demonic power that changed my color! Very strong, not generally strong!


    Especially around the black tower, there are several small towers several meters high, and there are obvious array patterns on the ground between these small towers and the huge black tower in the middle! Obviously, there must be some connection between the eight towers! And involved in the magic of the way of the formation!


    But this is not what shocked me. What shocked me most was that there were thousands of people around the black tower at this time!


    They are all the people who get the news to enter this secret place, and they are also the people who cultivate the power of the demon kingdom. Now they come in, they all want to get the treasure of this secret place, in order to make themselves stronger!


    Thousands of figures!


    Besides, they are all powers of the Chinese mainland. You know, at this moment in the Chinese mainland, there are more than one such secret places. There are so many secret places in front of you. So, if you really count up in the Chinese mainland, isn''t it true that the person who cultivates the power of the demon Kingdom


    what the fuck!


    Think of here, my heart is almost come to a fuzzy number of terror!


    If these people unite, we Tianzun League will not be able to compete at all. At this moment, I finally understand that when I come back, I always feel something is wrong. It turns out that there is such a huge hidden danger!


    At this moment, I saw the people standing around the black tower. Only a few people flickered inside the black tower, while most people were standing outside, around the huge black tower in front of them, as if they were waiting for something!


    "Master!" Just as I was about to go forward and look carefully, at this moment, I heard a cry, and then the figure of Xiao Qianyu rushed over and ran to me with a look of joy. Behind Qianyu, he followed a series of dignified Qin Xiong!


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu come in safely, I feel relieved.


    "Master, it''s so strange here!" At the moment see in front of a scene, small thousand feather can''t help opening!


    I nodded, looked at Qin Xiong and said, "when you came in, you didn''t encounter anything special, did you?"


    "No, but when it came in, the attraction was very strange. I was worried that I and Qianyu would be separated. Now it''s OK!" Qin Xiong shook his head and said slowly!


    Then Qin Xiong looked at the black tower in front of him and frowned and asked, "you came here first. Did you find anything special?"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s culture, I shook my head and said slowly, "for the time being, I can''t understand it, but there are eight towers here! The huge black tower in the center should be an array eye, and it can form an array with the surrounding seven towers, but I can''t see what array it is! "


    "The seven towers around are very evil! It seems that there is a strong restriction force in every tower! " At this moment, Xiao Qianyu, standing beside us, can''t help saying at the moment!


    "The power of restriction?" Hearing Qianyu''s words, Qin Xiong and I were stunned. Then Qin Xiong and I took a look at each other, and the next second we understood that Xiao Qianyu was an inanimate body. Not only could we cultivate any abilities quickly, but also we could not compare our perception of any abilities!


    At this moment, I quickly asked: "Qianyu, can you feel the specific situation of these forbidden forces?"


    "Well, I''ll try! These seven towers seem to correspond to the energy of several different abilities respectively! For example, the small tower facing us contains the energy of the thunder system. If you enter from here, you can only display the different abilities of the thunder system, and the corresponding entrances of other small towers should be the same! " At this moment, xiaoqianyu frowned secretly, and after exerting his energy perception, he said to us!


    "OK, good boy!" At this moment, I can''t help but praise. Really, with my energy, I can clearly feel it, but now I just want to try xiaoqianyu''s ability!


    Sure enough, the inanimate is a pervert, and can have such perception at a young age! Very good!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong seemed to be aware of something, and said slowly: "it seems that after entering each door, there will be a test to test the psionic powers of those who enter. However, these people have practiced the dark psionic power in the end. I don''t know what the use of this test is?"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately frowned and said, "it seems that only after we go in can we find out the truth!"


    But when I look at the people around the black tower, I realize that it''s not so easy to enter the black tower!


    Sure enough, after I thought about this, I went to ask one of them. After hearing my question, the psionic saw that I was showing the dark power, and now he didn''t doubt it, so he sighed and said, "those who stay outside are all people without companions. Do you see the rising figures in the black tower? The seven people are together, and they can only enter together, If we want to go in, we must find partners and trust each other. Otherwise, if we go in alone, we will end up dead! "


    "What''s in this tower?" At the moment, I frowned and realized that the black tower was not as simple as I thought. Then I asked again!


    "It is said that at the top, there is the power of the devil!" At this moment, the psionic''s eyes were shining, looking at the top of the black tower, his eyes did not hide his inner desire!


    Hearing this, I immediately took a deep breath!


    Magic power, no wonder it can attract so many powers to come here!


    When I got the answer, I immediately went back to Qin Xiong and said, "brother Qin, it seems that this black tower is more dangerous than we think. If we want to enter, we must recruit several people to join us before we can reach the top!"


    "Is it?" At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at the many powers around the black tower in front of him. He frowned and said, "but can these people be trusted? These are the guys who are eager for the power of darkness. It''s a question whether they can be trusted or not! "


    "It''s OK. As long as you cheat them, you can lead them to the top of the tower. There are so many people here. There must be someone willing to join us!" At this moment, I smile, and then walk towards those people near the black tower!


    Just when I was planning to recruit several companions, at this moment, there were seven figures in the black tower. They united to break through the forbidden force of the black tower and reached the highest level!


    At this moment, on the top of the black tower, there is an open platform. Around the platform, there is a thick concave tower wall to protect it. On the top of the tower, there is a huge level 7 defense array barrier! The attack on the top of the tower can be sent out, but the attack outside the tower can not come in. It can be said that it is an excellent defensive position!


    In the center of the platform, there is a small transmission array, but it needs the joint efforts of all people to open it!


    At the moment, the seven figures still arrived on the platform. When they saw the teleportation array, the seven figures looked at each other. They almost did not hesitate to merge the dark forces together and tried to open the teleportation array. Unfortunately, it was always a little worse!

 Chapter 1341

    Almost without hesitation, he integrated the dark forces and tried to open the teleportation array, but unfortunately, it was always a little worse!


    "Damn, it''s not easy to get here. It''s just a teleportation array? Mad, that''s fuckin ''! "


    "Yes, it seems that we still need someone to help us, but it''s good that we can reach the top of the tower in one breath. Look at the rubbish below. Ha ha, we haven''t entered the tower yet!"


    "Now what? Wait for someone to come up and pull him in? "


    "It''s impossible. One person can''t come up. It seems that we have to wait for the next team to come up!"


    "That''s all we have to do, but when the second wave of people come up and open the teleportation array, we will kill them together, and then the seven of us will enter the teleportation array together, and the final victory will be ours!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    For a moment, these seven figures, standing on the platform at the top of the tower and looking at the people below, look down on the so-called losers under the tower with a proud look and posture. They are already winners or successful climbers!


    "Damn, I''m not reconciled!"


    "It''s too strong... How do those guys who climb to the top of the tower do it... Why are they the same powers, but the gap between me and them is so big!"


    "Ah, I can''t even get into the first floor. Should I give up..."


    At this moment, many of the powers who tried to enter the black tower test were defeated again and again by the test in the tower. At this moment, they all gathered around the seven towers. Looking at several figures on the platform above, they immediately complained with a little helplessness.


    And at this time, a voice suddenly sounded!


    "Want to get into the black tower and get the energy inside? You can''t do it alone. You need the cooperation of a team. Join me now. As long as you really want to cooperate, you can follow my command and join me. If you don''t want to stand here and wait, if you are willing to gamble, you can join me! " At this moment, I stood on a platform and opened my mouth slowly. I glanced at these powers and said!


    Hearing my words, all the powers near the black tower cast their eyes at me!


    "Ha ha, it''s true. It seems that if we join you, we can successfully climb the top of the tower?"


    "Liars?"


    "Well, think of us all as idiots? Want to use us as cannon fodder to pave the way for you? I thought we were three years old


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people around me who heard me were in an uproar. At this moment, it seems that not many people believe what I said.


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, if you want to go up alone, just try! Anyway, I won''t force you to tell you that the power of the devil''s land on this black tower is not something that a power can resist at all At this moment, I had expected that someone would not believe me. Now I just smile and speak slowly!


    Hear me say so, immediately some people are dubious, but most are full of disdain! For my words, I just think it''s a mystery!


    "I hear you take in people here? It looks interesting... Count me in! " At this time, suddenly a young man with black hair came to me with a smile and said casually.


    When I heard the voice, my eyes turned and I saw the young man.


    This is a 1.85-meter-tall young man, with a slender figure, a pair of eyes with a sharp streamer, and a small black beard on his chin. He is extremely handsome, and also has an inexplicable free and easy temperament!


    The feeling that this young man brings to people is a kind of casual and licentious impression!


    At this moment, I immediately felt that the dark power of the second elixir in my body was trembling for a moment. This was the first time I encountered this kind of situation, and my intuition told me that the young man in front of me was not simple!


    It seems that the dark power in this guy''s body is similar to me, and he should have absorbed a lot of Magic general''s power!


    "What''s your name?" Aware of this, I quietly looked at the young man in front of me and asked.


    "Cheng Feng!" Hearing what I said, the young man with black hair said faintly.


    "Good! Welcome to join At this moment, I smile a little, and then stretch out my hand, and the black haired young Cheng Feng a little grip.


    "You said that to get to the top of the black tower, it needs the cooperation of many people? What''s more, are you sure of success? " Just as Cheng Feng and I were smiling at each other, another voice came out!


    I turned my eyes and saw a little strange boy.


    This is a boy about 1.65 meters old. His skin is so white, and his eyes are as beautiful as gems. He looks only 15 or 16 years old. He is so handsome! The white striped cloth wrapped around the forehead directly wrapped the hair, and the back was tied into a broken braid. Five or six small braids were tied together and swayed slightly with the light wind.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will think there are ten little girls!


    In addition, the boy wore a tight robe, wrapped his body tightly, and wore black snake skin gloves on his hands.


    "Who are you?" At this moment, looking at this strange boy in front of me, I was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect to meet so many talented people here, and they all practiced the dark power. It''s a pity, but I asked casually.


    "Shouldn''t you name yourself before you ask someone''s name?" However, hearing what I said, the boy stared at me and asked directly, with a kind of dragging tone.


    "Under the river Maple!" At this moment, I didn''t feel the slightest displeasure. Instead, I felt that the boy was very interesting, so I laughed and said.


    "My name is Xingyu!" Said the boy.


    "Xingyu Well, what I just said is true. As long as we trust each other, there will be a great success rate at the top of the tower! " At this moment, I smile, seriously said.


    "You look very sincere, so good,... I joined you!" Hear my words, this youth star domain, immediately nod, then say directly.


    "Your choice is wise, ha ha!" At this moment, I said to Xingyu with a smile on my face, but I don''t know why I look at Xingyu in front of me now. Although the other person is much younger than me, my eyes seem to have amazing insight and can see through some things. So at this moment, I feel a little flustered!


    But fortunately, the star did not say anything, but stood aside!


    "Brother Qin, Xiaoyu, you can start!" This moment attracted two people, I immediately to Qin Xiong two Hello!


    Seeing that I really solicited two companions, Qin Xiong looked at Xingyu and Cheng Feng and immediately nodded. Then five of us entered the black tower in front of us!


    After entering, there is nothing special in the first layer, but the suppression of energy. In the second layer, there are some dark puppets, and then in the third layer, there are some monsters!


    But they were all killed by our hands!


    And at this time, because of the relationship between the original God in my body, I didn''t exert the strongest power, so most of those who killed the puppets and monsters were Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu!


    Seeing that the three of us are so powerful, the Xingyu and Cheng Feng immediately have more confidence!


    Soon when we were near the top of heita tower, Qin Xiong and I found the array prohibition around us, and we immediately went to explore separately, while Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and the star universe boarded the platform at the top of the tower together!


    "Well? Finally, someone is coming? " At this moment, on the platform at the top of the tower, there are seven people waiting for the second wave of powers. After seeing three people, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, they are stunned!


    "Why? It''s amazing that three people rushed to the top of the tower


    At this moment, seeing xiaoqianyu scattered people, one of the seven people immediately spoke in a bad tone. You know, these seven people have been waiting here for so long, just waiting for someone to help them start the teleportation array. After the teleportation array starts, they will open the killing ring!


    "Three of you, if you want to look at me like this, you can only live one to help us open the teleportation array, so who can survive depends on your nature! Go At this moment, the first strong man of the seven laughed and said to the people around him casually.

 Chapter 1342

    "Boy, don''t blame us. Everyone wants to be a treasure, but you need someone with ability, so go to hell!" At this moment, among the seven people, there were three strong men. They got up slowly and went to xiaoqianyu and Xingyu. They were more murderous.


    At this moment, two strong men immediately shot together, and the target directly targeted xiaoqianyu who looked weaker!


    "Boom!"


    Almost instantaneously, the iron fists of these two strong men bombarded xiaoqianyu in the original position!


    But... Two strong men suddenly launched an attack, but they hit the air!


    "What?" The two powerful men, seeing the scene in front of them, especially xiaoqianyu who disappeared in an instant, were shocked and immediately felt the approaching of death!


    "Pa!" At this moment, I saw Xiao Qianyu''s figure, suddenly appeared behind the two men strangely, two dark energy burst out from both hands, and directly penetrated the two strong men''s heads!


    Xiaoqianyu''s body method is exactly the one I taught Qin Xiong before, and Qin Xiong passed it on to xiaoqianyu. Using the dark power to cast it can achieve perfect stealth effect!


    "Hiss!"


    "This little devil is so strong?"


    "You''re not mistaken, are you?"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, the leader in front of him and the four people beside him were shocked, and then they all screamed out!


    Because Xiao Qianyu''s speed is too fast, and just now he disappeared without any sign, and the strange ability that pierced his companion''s head seems casual, but it is absolutely not simple!


    At a young age, he has such strength, which almost subverts the senses of several people in front of him!


    And those who were killed were two strong men close to the sky level. Although the fight just now was careless, they could be killed so easily by this little guy, which only shows that the little guy''s strength is too strong!


    "Ha ha ha! Not bad, little guy. You are young and powerful. You are qualified to follow me! How about joining us? " At this moment, the guy at the head, after he was stunned, immediately clapped his hands, then laughed and said to Xiao Qianyu with appreciation.


    "No one is worth following except master! What''s more, you rubbish At this moment, hearing each other''s words, Xiao Qianyu snorted, then glanced at each other contemptuously, and then said slowly!


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die! I tore you alive! " Hearing xiaoqianyu''s words, especially xiaoqianyu''s disdainful look, the leader suddenly burst into a rage. He directly killed xiaoqianyu with awe inspiring intention. The next moment, he directly exerted his great power!


    "The blood of demons!" For a moment, with the leader''s low roar, the next moment, we can see that his body has directly doubled, and the whole person has grown countless blood red spines of hair, and his body has instantly increased to three meters high!


    "Hum!" Seeing that the other side exerted the power of the blood devil, at this moment, Xiao Qianyu didn''t care at all, and his body swayed and killed this guy like streamer!


    "How fast!" At this moment, Cheng Feng and Xingyu, who were standing beside him, almost didn''t react. Xiaoqianyu had already done it!


    "Ha ha ha... Come on... Let me make your future disappear first!" Just when Xiao Qianyu hit him, the leader''s mouth was grinning, his claws were shining with cold light, with a touch of forest color!


    "Boom!" The next moment, xiaoqianyu hit the headman''s abdomen with one punch. However, this blow was resisted by the blood red stab, which kept bending and twisting!


    "What?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Qianyu was shocked and wanted to retreat quickly!


    However, it seems that it''s a little late for him to retire now!


    "Waste your elixir first!" At this moment, the speed of the leader''s hands is amazing, even faster than xiaoqianyu''s retreat speed. As soon as he sees it, he goes up quickly, and his hands draw a bloody streamer, which is about to pierce xiaoqianyu''s Dantian!


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, a foot suddenly roared out, as if it appeared out of thin air. One foot kicked the leader''s face. At the same time, a big hand grabbed Xiao Qianyu and pulled back!


    "Wow!" The next moment, the leader''s blood red claw just scratched the belly of xiaoqianyu, and cut some flesh, but failed to break through xiaoqianyu''s Dantian!


    For a moment, Qin Xiong saves Xiao Qianyu. He looks at the guy in front of him coldly and says in a cold tone: "do you want to hit a kid in the face? Bullying my apprentice, looking for death? "


    "Hoo..." at the moment, xiaoqianyu was standing steadily, and his face was a little pale. At that moment, xiaoqianyu also felt it. This guy seemed to be a little vain, and he was arrogant and arrogant. In fact, he was extremely insidious!


    If I had not just shot in time, I was afraid that I would have been hit through the Dantian by the other side!


    Once Dantian is destroyed! Then the ability of self-cultivation, even if it is completely abandoned!


    Think of here, small thousand feather complexion pale many, immediately retreated to my side, at the moment although was saved, but still some palpitations!


    "Goddamn guy!" At this moment, seeing that Xiao Qianyu was saved, the leader suddenly burst into a rage. At the critical moment, he could have abandoned the little guy''s Dantian and made him become a useless man!


    This is also the favorite scene of the leader when he was fighting against others!


    However, everything was stopped by Qin Xiong!


    "Well! Bully my apprentice At this moment, I patted Xiao Qianyu on the shoulder to comfort him. Then I gave a cold hum. If Qin Xiong and I hadn''t come here in time, I was afraid that the only apprentice I received would have been killed by others!


    So at this moment, I can''t help it!


    "Madman, let me deal with him!" At this moment, seeing my action, Qin Xiong spoke lightly, and then said directly.


    "That guy seems to have the blood of the blood devil... Although it''s impure, and only a little bit, you can see his defensive power. Just now, Xiao Qianyu''s all-out strike seemed to tickle him... You''re barehanded..." at this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was a little worried, because when we came, we wanted to hide our identity, So they didn''t carry magic soldiers!


    "Ha ha, madman, you have forgotten how long you have been away and how long we haven''t had a fight together. Don''t worry, my strength is not what it used to be. I''ll still kill him by stabbing hands and punching empty fists!" At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at the guy in front of him and said with a smile.


    "All right!" Hear Qin Xiong say so, I immediately a Leng, immediately didn''t move again.


    "Ha ha ha! Just you? You beat me to death with your bare hands? How funny! A big mouth! Go to hell! " At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the leader immediately sneered, punched out, and bombarded Qin Xiong with great strength!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, a strong burst sound sounded, and I saw the leader, just waving this fist, the air around seemed to be crushed, and the surrounding platforms were shaken out of cracks!


    The power of this blow is terrible!


    However, in the astonished eyes of the leader''s partner, the leader''s fist, which should have locked all the powerful enemies, was the same as his own partner''s situation against Xiao Qianyu before, and immediately hit a blank!


    At this moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s figure just like a black smoke, just floating under this guy''s momentum. Then, like lightning, the right index finger and middle finger close together, condensing the most powerful dark energy on the fingers. In a moment, Qin Xiong''s fingers almost condense 90% of the dark energy in Qin Xiong''s body!


    "Poof!" At this moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s finger, burst out a black streamer, directly penetrated a position in the center of the leader''s right wrist, directly penetrated a blood hole!

 Chapter 1343

    Burst out a black streamer, directly penetrated a position in the center of the leader''s right wrist, directly penetrated a blood hole!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s energy with one hand was comparable to the sword spirit of Xiaocheng realm!


    "Ah And the leader is also in Leng after a while, immediately painful scream, instantly fell into great pain, at this moment, his nearly three meters of huge body is fierce struggle!


    And the leader''s partner, at the moment, was shocked. He just felt that the situation was a little strange. You know, a powerful blood devil like the leader, not to mention cutting a finger thick blood hole in his body, or cutting off an arm, should not be so embarrassing! But at the moment, he was defeated by Qin Xiong''s hand, so embarrassed!


    "So strong, brother Qin!" At this moment, I found in this instant that the leader''s right arm, which was originally extremely powerful, became weak after Qin Xiong cut a blood hole in his wrist. The dark forces that had been gathering on him before also fell sharply, even giving people a feeling of weakness!


    "This guy''s meridians... Are broken!" At this moment, when I saw this scene, I immediately understood what had happened!


    In the instant of confrontation just now, Qin Xiong''s fingers pierced the leader''s defense and directly penetrated into the leader''s wrist. Then a destructive dark force burst out directly, tearing the meridians of almost half of his right arm from the leader''s wrist!


    "Damn asshole!" And this leader, at the moment, is also extremely angry. When others are still in a daze, he naturally understands what happened in the moment just now. Although he is not willing to be angry at this time, he still has a look of panic!


    The leader is too clear about his own blood demon! A few months ago, I got a great chance to get the blood demon''s blood. After training, I have a strong defense. As long as I urge the blood demon''s blood to transform, I will have a very strong prickly hair. In case of any attack, countless hairs will quickly twist and burst out with countless small impact forces, The other side''s attack layer upon layer to resolve!


    That is to say, no matter how powerful the opponent''s fist is, the power of that fist will be shared and offset by his hair almost all over his body!


    So before, little Qianyu''s blow hardly hurt himself, because the power of little Qianyu''s blow was offset by his own impact, and then unloaded by his own defense, and finally spread to all the hair on his whole body! Naturally, there is not much power left!


    However, the guy in front of him, that is, Qin Xiong''s blow, was just like a monster who shuttled through the torrent without dripping water. He avoided the impact of all his hair, and then went through the defense of all his hair. The precise attack was at the weakest point of his wrist!


    Then a blow, smashed his right arm meridians!


    This move, too incredible! It''s not human at all!


    "So strong!"


    "How did he do it... The boss''s arm was directly abandoned! The meridians of half my body are almost broken! "


    "It''s terrible. Who is this man?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the leader''s companions were almost shocked. The leader''s fist didn''t hit Qin Xiong. Instead, Qin Xiong lost an arm instantly!


    Although there are many ways to repair the meridians, it takes a lot of time to recover. Now in the battle, it is impossible to recover instantly!


    "Boy, you forced me! I''ll show you my best skill At this moment, the leader never thought that he would be driven to the end by his opponent just after he started to fight! Then he roared angrily!


    "Crazy magic body!" At this moment, the leader almost roared, his huge body expanded again, and his whole body was full of terrible blood red light!


    "Hiss!" See this scene, the people on the scene are a change of face, at the same time secretly took a breath of air conditioning, did not expect, this guy actually has such a terrible card!


    "I''ll kill you all! Ha ha ha! Then, I''ll take you... "At this moment, the leader burst out laughing, then turned his eyes, but locked the beautiful young star.


    It seems that in the eyes of the leader, Xingyu is a beautiful girl


    "Mad, die!" At this moment, looking at the leader''s eyes and constantly aiming at himself, Xingyu suddenly turned pale and hated others for treating him as a girl, but the leader just violated his own death!


    At this moment, after a curse, Xingyu stepped forward. Before everyone reacted, he suddenly jumped up. The next moment, his body turned into a streamer! The speed is amazing!


    Xingyu, who didn''t do it before, immediately attracted my attention as soon as he did it!


    "Die, ugly fellow!" At this moment, with the murmur of the star, his body was slightly shaken, and he came directly behind the leader!


    "Er...!" And this leader is also a Leng, almost did not slow God, feel the heart suddenly came a shock of severe pain, the next moment to look down in pain! In an instant, there was despair


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw that the huge body center of the leader was pierced through a hole the size of a millstone in the twinkling of the star! In the huge wound, you can see nine huge cracks diffuse to Zhang Qianming''s whole body! Smashed all the vitality of Zhang Qianming''s whole body!


    "Hiss!" At this moment, everyone present was shocked!


    "Lying trough!" And I see this scene at the moment, is also shocked!


    It''s not that Xingyu''s attack power is too terrible, but just a moment ago, this Xingyu brought me a familiar breath! It''s a kind of fusion power of the magic refining body that I used to cast before. It has a very similar feeling!


    "Can we say that this boy has successfully integrated the power of the demon kingdom?" At this moment, I suddenly turned my eyes and looked at the stars, thinking secretly.


    Although I had this conjecture in this instant, I still can''t believe that I would encounter such an existence here. If it is true, then if the star universe gets the treasure in the secret place, I''m afraid that the magic body in the body will be more powerful!


    Moreover, in order to merge into the body of the demon, we must have the help of the demon. Did this boy encounter other demons in the top ten demons in the demon kingdom?


    "You... You... You..." and compared with my exclamation, the leader in front of me was also full of horror. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He fell to the ground and died on the spot!


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, almost all of the leader''s companions were shocked. At the moment, they all looked at the stars with monster like eyes.


    "Hoo..." and Xingyu breathed a long breath at the moment, then turned and looked at me.


    "If you had doubts about my strength before, I think now I am qualified to join you in this teleportation array?" At this moment, Xingyu looked at me and said slowly!


    "Yes, of course At the moment I smile, and then nodded, without any false said.


    "At the beginning, call me again!" Hearing what I said, Xingyu said casually, then walked to the edge of the platform, sat there and began to recover energy!


    "What a blow!" At this moment, standing not far away, Cheng Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw Xingyu''s hand. Then he began to smile. His eyes were full of excitement when he looked at Xingyu. There is such a presence, and so on into the transmission array, will certainly be a great victory!


    Because at this time, the following powers, now in twos and threes, begin to climb the tower!


    However, there are not many people who can reach the top of the tower, but soon, there are dozens of powers here!


    After Xingyu killed the leaders of the seven people who had climbed up the tower before, I didn''t take them into the teleportation array immediately because I didn''t know what was going on in the teleportation array!


    So in consultation with Qin Xiong, I decided to wait for the following powers to come up, wait until the number reaches a certain level, and then enter together!

 Chapter 1344

    When they heard my arrangement, Xingyu and Cheng Feng had no objection. Moreover, the partner of the dead leader, seeing our strength at the moment, suddenly joined us one by one. His attitude towards us was almost a 180 degree turning point!


    "All right! Everyone, if you want to enter this transmission array more safely, join me! I can assure you that there will be no unexpected trouble! " At this moment, looking at the psionic powers constantly climbing up the tower, there are still nearly 100 at the top of the tower. I immediately smile and say it directly.


    "All the people who came up before joined him..."


    "The teleportation array in front of us is not so simple... But how can we get the treasures here after we join him?"


    "But their strength is very strong. It should not be wrong to follow them!"


    "Yes, you see, the leaders of the seven people who climbed up the tower before were killed by them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the power that Xingyu and Qin Xiong showed just now, especially when they killed the leader, many powers joined hands to climb up the tower and saw that scene. So at this moment, there are some powers present, and they wavered. However, most people still despise my words!


    However, in this case, there are still more than a dozen powers standing behind us!


    "I''m in!"


    "I''ll join you!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between breathing, these more than a dozen powers decided their own choice and said one after another!


    Looking at these more than a dozen powers, I secretly nodded, with a kind smile on my face. I like people who know current affairs, and those who are arrogant and arrogant are the ones I hate the most!


    Ma De, I''m kind-hearted to help you. I don''t receive the temptation of the evil power in this secret place, but these people are defending me like thieves. Since you want to die, it''s up to you!


    "Ha ha, look at those idiots, they believe that guy''s words!"


    "Yes, a group of idiots. The secret land of the devil has appeared so many times. Every time, there is a great chance. Only one person can get this chance. Do they really think that they can get it with this boy? Ridiculous


    "Well, these idiots, how can they have meat to eat with others? I''m not so stupid. I must enter the teleportation array and finally get the treasure of the secret place! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rest of those who ascended the top of the tower, as well as those who just rushed up, looked at some of the powers and chose to follow me, and now they all said sarcastically.


    "Ah... Why don''t these guys listen to me and have to die? Forget it, leave them alone At this moment, when I heard the sarcasm around me, I laughed with indifference and spoke with disdain!


    "So, what are we going to do next?" At this moment, Qin Xiong is also disgusted with those self righteous guys, but he doesn''t pay attention to them at the moment. After all, it''s their choice whether to join us or not. We have no right to intervene! And now Qin Xiong turned his head and looked at me and asked.


    At this moment, the powers on the top of the tower have gathered nearly 200 people. At this moment, in addition to our team of nearly 20 powers, there are some other teams. However, these teams are watching each other, and no one rashly starts the teleportation array!


    Although I don''t know what treasures of the devil''s land are in this secret place, no one wants to be a guide as they gather around the teleportation array at the moment!


    After all, the first to open the transmission array, but bear a great risk!


    Seeing this scene, I also frown secretly. It seems that these guys are not stupid. They don''t want to start this teleportation array first!


    For a moment, I took a deep breath, and Qin Xiong looked at each other, and then slowly said: "hum, since they dare not take the lead to start, let''s go first!"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong, Xingyu, Cheng Feng and those who joined us all nodded at the moment, but there was a little worry on everyone''s face!


    Soon, under my direction, we all stood around the transmission array, and then slowly injected the energy into the transmission array in front of us. The next moment, we saw a black light burst out from the transmission array, followed by a huge attraction, drowning us!


    In this process, I have been observing the powers around me, in case they attack us when we open the teleportation array!


    However, this situation did not appear. It seems that other powers want us to explore the way. In their eyes, our first team to open the teleportation array is to explore the cannon fodder of the teleportation array!


    When the vertigo was over, I opened my eyes and found that we were transported to an island!


    The island is surrounded by the sea, but the sea area in front of us is completely black, and the sky is filled with black clouds, which makes us feel very depressed!


    The island is not very big, it looks like dozens of square kilometers, but the center of the island, there is a highest peak, and around the peak, there are some scattered platforms, on the platform, there are some black buildings!


    But there is no sign of life in these buildings!


    It seems that there is a dead sea around us, and our island is also a place of death!


    And, at the same time, the surrounding air, also filled with a dark breath, this breath, seems to be deliberately hidden up, but it was still perceived by me! As if there are many dark creatures around, peeping at us in the dark!


    "Where is this, master?" At this moment, small thousand feather also felt the breath of darkness, now can''t help but ask me!


    I was about to open my mouth when Cheng Feng suddenly looked at the peak in the center of the island and said, "is the treasure on the top of the mountain! Let''s cross the surrounding platform, we should be able to go up! "


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "The treasure must be on the top of the mountain. Let''s not delay!"


    For a moment, those powers who followed us all began to speak one after another. Even two of them could not help but want to fly in the air and fly towards the platform around the top of the mountain! "


    "Don''t worry, everyone!" At this moment, I slowly opened my mouth, looked at the dreamland in front of me, and realized that around the top of the mountain, there was a strong dark prohibition force, and there were all kinds of murders. If I went rashly, I would definitely touch something!


    So I stopped two people who were ready to take action, but with them, carefully flew towards the nearest platform!


    When I got to the place, I took a deep breath and said, "there must be a huge killing array around the top of the mountain. If you go there rashly, you must be looking for death. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "What shall we do?" At this moment, hearing my words, one of the powers asked reluctantly!


    "The next thing we need to do is wait here for other people to come here!" At this moment, I laughed, and then began to explain. Soon, when I learned that there was a powerful dark power peeping around, these nearly twenty powers listened to me and began to sit around the platform, recovering their own energy to the maximum!


    "Jiang Feng, let''s just wait? Are you ready to ambush the other powers that come in here? " At this moment, Cheng Feng can''t help but ask. Cheng Feng can''t feel the dark energy I just mentioned, so he''s a little curious now!


    "Oh, of course not! When other powers come in, they are our cannon fodder. How can I deal with them and let them open the way for us? " Ling Tianyu suddenly laughed.


    "Cannon fodder?" Hear my words, star space immediately Leng next, immediately relieved!


    While we are making preparations here, the powers at the top of the black tower are also the beginning of groups. The United forces have entered the teleportation array!


    Soon, these temporarily United powers, one by one into a ray of light, disappeared in the transmission array inside!


    For a moment, on the island where we are, we see a series of human figures emerging and scattered around the island. After entering, these scattered powers quickly find their own temporary teams!

 Chapter 1345

    "Ha ha, the treasure is on the top of the mountain!"


    "It''s mine. Don''t rob me!"


    "Well, whoever comes first is his own!"


    For a moment, seeing the position of the top of the mountain, these powers were excited one after another. After they got together, they flew towards the top of the mountain! However, when flying to mid air, some powers still can''t help but start to fight each other!


    At this moment, we can see that the surrounding of the top of the mountain, to the outside, is to grab the treasure of the top of the mountain, and the outbreak of fighting!


    "Master, let''s watch here?" At this moment, looking at the battle not far away, Xiao Qianyu is ready to move, and can''t help saying!


    "Wait and see!" I laughed and looked at the powers that followed me around. Now I couldn''t help it, so I slowly said, "this island is very strange. That treasure won''t be so easy to get. Let those people fight by themselves! There will be results soon


    At this moment, I easily noticed that there were some powerful dark creatures in the Black Sea around the path, and they were ready to move now!


    However, at the moment, those who follow me still can''t help their desire. When some of them are about to fly towards the top of the mountain, suddenly, a violent vibration breaks out on the island!


    Feeling the shock, Qin Xiong and I, Xingyu and Cheng Feng, have changed our faces!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, I saw the whole island, suddenly shaking violently, and then, let these powers fight in midair happened!


    "Roar, roar!" You can see that at this moment, in the Black Sea area around the island, there is an unknown roar, which is the terrible voice of unknown creatures. Now it is almost from all directions!


    "Wow!" Soon, I saw a huge black monster roaring out in these black sea areas. Among the trees on the island, especially those extremely tall trees, they all slowly turned into a huge black tree demon!


    These monsters, and the tree demons, all exude a strong breath of terror comparable to the strength of human heaven. For a moment, the dark power gathered by these monsters and the outbreak of coercion make almost all the powers present feel that their cultivation is almost collapsing, and they can''t resist at all.


    "Lying trough, are you kidding me!" At this moment, seeing this scene, a few powers who had to rush to the top of the mountain took a breath of cool air at the moment. On the whole island in front of us, there are no less than thousands of giant tree demons that can be seen by naked eyes, and all of them exude the terrible smell of human heaven!


    How can we fight this?


    "What happened?"


    "Damn it, what''s going on!"


    "That''s... The monsters in the world of Warcraft... How can there be so many..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that thousands of terrible tree demons, and those monsters rushing out from the surrounding Black Sea, almost all of them rushed towards the center of the island with a terrible killing smell. The powers on the scene thought with their buttocks, and knew that these guys were not looking for their own tea!


    "Roar, roar!" And almost at the same time, countless trees in the forest shake violently, and almost thousands of animals roar constantly. It seems that from the four sides of the island, endless things are killing madly to the center of the island!


    "Chirp, chirp!" And almost at the same time, in the thick black clouds of the sky, countless monsters, big and small, the weakest, also have the terrible breath of human heaven level strength! However, most of them are comparable to the existence of human earth level, but there are thousands of them, all of them emit the smell of human heaven level and above!


    "This..." seeing this scene, many of the powers that have been transmitted at the moment are as scared as dirt, and many of the weak willed powers are directly collapsed!


    "Damn, I didn''t know I was coming in. I don''t want the treasure. I''m going out!"


    "I don''t want to die. Where is the teleport array going out? I''ll never come again!"


    "Damn it! Fast... Fast into those platform buildings! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the transmitted powers were confident to obtain the treasure. However, seeing the scene in front of them, they were almost in chaos. They immediately forgot to fight, but they flew towards their nearest platform in panic!


    At this time, more terrible things happen again!


    "Boom boom!" Accompanied by the shaking of the whole huge Island, then let everyone panic things happened!


    At this moment, I saw a huge barrier rising slowly around the island! It was like a wall of flesh and blood, on which there were countless spines and huge teeth, and a terrible breath towards many powers!


    This is not an array, but the island itself is a living monster!


    At this time, the monster incarnated in the island began to transform the huge tentacles or part of the body into a huge crushing object that completely surrounded the whole island, and pushed towards the center of the island a little bit!


    And this huge monster itself, at this time is also the explosion of their own real breath! For a moment, the transmitted powers felt a huge crushing force in an instant. Under the crushing force, their own energy almost stopped and was difficult to operate, making the combat effectiveness of most powers drop by more than half instantly!


    At this time of the situation, it can be said that all the powers present are desperate to the extreme!


    Although the action of those tree demons and monsters, as well as the giant monsters incarnated in the island, is not very fast, so many people, especially the power of the outbreak is so strong that almost all the powers present feel deep despair


    "How could that be! Isn''t it true that there are treasures of the demon kingdom here? "


    "What the hell are you going to do now?"


    "Damn, look at this, there is no treasure in this island at all!!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, before the first to fly to the island peak of dozens of powers, at this moment are also stunned, quickly flustered up, are at a loss, do not know how to do!


    "Ha ha... This time, it''s really interesting..." seeing the countless monsters used as tides, Qin Xiong sat there with his knees crossed. After he regained his energy, he got up slowly, and his face was also dignified.


    "..." and the star, at the moment, is also standing quietly, looking at the endless monsters in the distance and the gathering of tree demons, without any change in face. It''s amazing calm!


    "NIMA, it''s such a pit!" At this moment, Cheng Feng is also a stay, can''t help the breach big curse!


    "If so..." and now see this side ha, I also look a heavy, before guessed that this secret is not so simple, now it seems, I guess well!


    Moreover, not only does this secret place have no treasure at all, but it also attracts so many people who practice dark powers here. At this moment, it seems that it is not like trying to destroy these powers, but it is carrying out an extremely cruel trial!


    Trial?


    At this moment, I don''t know why in my mind, suddenly thought of a paragraph of words that Anna witch told me before!


    "With the power of demons, even if they find the entrance to the boundary of the divine realm, demons can''t enter without the help of human beings. Moreover, even if there are no supernatural powers in the human world, those demons will try to create a supernatural power to come out..."


    At this moment, think of this paragraph, I suddenly seem to understand what! At the same time is also a deep breath!


    If this is the case, then some of these magic places that come to us do have treasures, while some of them are cruel trials. Just like the situation in front of us, in the face of so many monster attacks on this island, those who have practiced the dark powers will surely try to improve their strength!

 Chapter 1346

    Just like the situation in front of us, in this island, in the face of so many monster attacks, the guy who has cultivated the dark powers will surely find a way to improve his strength!


    And after the last fierce fight, the last surviving one might be sent out! To be the chosen one in the devil''s land!


    This man of choice is the key for the demon kingdom to enter the boundary of the divine realm!


    Moreover, there should be many such selectors, so the secret world of the demon kingdom is coming. Let these powers fight with each other and eliminate each other in the process of constantly improving their strength. In the end, a peerless strong man with dark power will emerge!


    Think of here, I almost all hit a cold war out!


    If that''s what I think, then the arrangement of this game is too big, and the ten gods and demons in the demon kingdom can''t come to so many secret places with the power of one God and demon. Is it the combination of the ten gods and demons?


    "How come..." while I was thinking about this, there were several powers who followed me, some of them were really afraid, and their faces were pale at the moment!


    "A lot of monsters..." and at this moment, looking at the monsters around, Xiao Qianyu felt a little flustered for the first time, and couldn''t help looking at Qin Xiong and me.


    "Don''t be afraid! There''s a master here! " At the moment, I slowly opened my mouth. Although I was shocked, I still looked calm!


    Seeing my face, especially my calmness, for a moment, those powers who followed me, as well as Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and others, all quickly calmed down, and the original feeling of fear dissipated in an instant.


    "It''s incredible that this guy is just a simple sentence. These people are really not afraid at all... This guy seems to have a natural ability to be a leader. It''s interesting to be fearless in the face of danger when facing a big enemy!" And at this moment, see this scene, standing where the same calm star, now can''t help but turn to look at me, suddenly heart secretly surprised said.


    "So many monsters! And they''re all so powerful! "


    "Damn it, I''m dead!"


    "What to do?" At the same time, the other powers around us, seeing this scene at the moment, are also flustered up!


    "Don''t be afraid. We need your help now. Let''s form an array. As long as we work together, these monsters can''t hurt us!"


    At this moment, I said slowly, and then I exerted the power of light in my body. At the next moment, I saw a bright array with six powers of burning the sky, which suddenly appeared around me!


    "Is this... The power of light?"


    "Ah? Aren''t you the dark power of cultivation? How can you have the power of light? "


    "The power of light is so strong!"


    At this moment, seeing the power of light emerging around me, the guys around me who practiced the dark powers were shocked. In their eyes, I was originally with them, and they were all dark powers. However, seeing the power of light that I exerted at this moment, these people were immediately blinded!


    But now the situation is critical, these people shocked at the same time, or one by one into the bright array!


    At this time, under my command, these powers all exerted their energy one by one and injected into my six heaven burning array forces to urge the defense of this array!


    "Boom boom!" Soon, according to my method, after these powers did it one by one, these people were surprised to find that, with the energy flowing slowly under their feet, their yuan power and cultivation suddenly soared!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the critical moment! I have just performed a special ability, overdraft your potential and a little blood essence of longevity, make your strength greatly increased! As long as you try your best to run this light superposition array, as long as the array is not broken, we will not die! This secret place will not last long. After all, it is in the human world, so we will receive some boundary suppression. So as long as we persist until this secret place disappears, we will all survive. Do you understand? " For a moment, I said calmly, voice in the ears of these powers, almost at the same time!


    Hearing what I said, these powers suddenly felt relieved, and now they all calmed down.


    "That''s right. As long as we unite, we won''t die. We are all human beings... Although there are many and powerful monsters, we have powerful stack array protection!"


    "So... It''s the only way... We all come here for the treasure. Now there is no treasure here, so we have to work together!"


    "Overdraft blood essence and Shouyuan? Hehe, no wonder I can almost double my strength in an instant... However, if I die here, it''s meaningless. I can afford this price! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, after hearing what I said, dozens of powers around me quickly understood what they were going to do, and then without saying a word, they all started to work together and began to inject the power increased by my exertion of different abilities into the bright array and the six burning sky array in front of me!


    "Liudao sky burning bright array, up!" At this moment, Panxi sat in the middle of this platform, and now he urged his own energy. At the same time, with the help of the energy of those powers around him, he completely integrated the defense of liudao Huotian and Guangming formation!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, a powerful and extremely strong defensive array burst out directly, and immediately enveloped a few hundred meters around us!


    The bright array and the six burning heaven can present multiple defense barriers when they are combined. However, these multiple defense barriers are decreasing layer by layer. The strongest defense is naturally the center, then the middle, and the weakest is the outer layer!


    However, the defense strength of this stacked array can be adjusted!


    However, without hesitation, I directly urged the energy to guard the strongest defense at the center of the array. Almost 90% of the defense power was shrouded in the platform we were sitting on, because I only intended to protect my own people, as well as dozens of disabled people who followed me! The second layer of protection, I blessing around the platform, and on the outside of the platform, is the weakest defense!


    After deploying these defenses, I calmly looked at the situation outside the array. When I deployed the array, I didn''t need to explain, and all the powers around me understood it!


    "Give up the other powers..." at this moment, standing behind me, I constantly urged my energy to strengthen Cheng Feng of the array. At this moment, I can see that I used almost all my strength to protect the position of our array eye! This is obviously giving up all other powers except this array!


    But the moment of feeling in my heart, this moment, Cheng Feng does not feel what I did wrong! Because when I recruited my teammates before, Cheng Feng saw with his own eyes that I gave others many opportunities, but those people, those arrogant and arrogant guys, in addition to sarcasm, just disdain!


    Since these guys are looking for their own death, Cheng Feng will not consider their safety under such circumstances! Besides, these guys want us to be cannon fodder in order to rob the so-called treasure! It''s worthy of death!


    "Let''s go in!"


    "Let me in, let me in!"


    "My friend, I was wrong before. Let me in!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, facing the bombardment and approaching of countless monsters around, the powers scattered in other parts of the island are almost in chaos. Many people are looking for a safe place to hide. But at this moment, more people see that I have exerted a strong stacked array defense, and I have concentrated almost all my defense power on the eye of the array where we are sitting, So all of a sudden, Qi Qi came!


    At this moment, these powers are clear in their hearts. In the face of these countless monster enemies, no matter how strong the powers are, no matter how powerful a person is, they can''t resist. Even if the fighting power is against the sky, how can they kill several enemies?


    At the moment, those monsters are not human powers, and there are so many of them. Even if dozens of them unite to resist, they will be swallowed by each other like a torrent!

 Chapter 1347

    There is only one way to resist so many monsters!


    That''s the powerful array power!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, dozens of powers in the eyes of the array I deployed are secretly urging their own energy to strengthen the array in front of me. At the same time, hundreds of powers outside the array are almost flooding in, hoping to escape in the array. At this moment, these powers who follow me are secretly relieved, At the same time, they are very lucky!


    If you had not chosen to follow Jiang Feng before, I''m afraid there would be one of those who are blocked out of the huge array now!


    Seeing this scene, although I don''t want these powers to die for no reason in my heart, I feel a little angry when I think of the faces of these people before!


    Moreover, what''s more important is that this huge stack array, though powerful, has a limited area to cover and can''t protect so many people!


    "I gave you the chance before, now, you can only rely on yourself to struggle! Let me give you a hint. If you see the peak in the center of the island, as long as you unite together, maybe you can hold on for a while longer! " At this moment, looking at those powers coming in front of me, I slowly opened my mouth without expression! In the face of these powers'' begging for mercy and supplication, he just answered calmly at the moment.


    Are you kidding me? Let me open the defensive array at the moment and let these people come in. What should I do if the monster comes in?


    "This damn asshole!"


    "We''re not allowed to go in. Let''s join hands to break this array!"


    "That is, to die together with death!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, when I heard my answer, some people immediately became angry, and soon many tower climbers full of resentment yelled. Not only that, but also they called on other powers to join hands, intending to attack the defensive array I deployed!


    At this moment, in the face of such a crisis, in the mind of some powers, there is only one idea, that is, if you don''t let me live, I will pull you to die together! Or, before I die, I will take you to hell!


    This is the so-called human nature!


    There is no shortage of such vicious, sinister and twisted people since ancient times. Therefore, at this moment, after hearing these people''s call, other psionic powers constantly come in response. At this moment, these psionic powers even revolve around our external array and work together to prepare to attack the stacked array I deployed.


    "Why do you want to die again and again?" See this scene, I really speechless, especially looking at these powers crazy look, I am almost helpless!


    But at the moment, I also understand that in any world, there will be smart people like Xingyu and Cheng Feng. At the same time, there will always be such selfish guys!


    "Boom boom!" Just when I sigh, the next moment, these hundreds of powers around me have already joined hands. In a moment, I can see the energy of various means, bombarding the light array and the six burning sky array that I worked hard to operate!


    See this scene, I did not panic, nor the slightest anger, but disdain the sneer! Because I am very confident in my own array defense!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, in the sound of bombardment, the attacks of these powers, not to mention the damage to the light stack array, could not even cause a ripple!


    Moreover, almost instantaneously, after all the attacks and bombardments of these powers on the light stack array, all these energy bombardments are really resisted by the light stack array. The next second, you can see strange waves on the light stack array. Those bombardments are instantly rebounded back! And the energy also seems to strengthen a lot, immediately toward the surrounding bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a series of powerful explosions sounded around, the burst of energy, almost submerged those around the powers!


    "Ah?"


    "What? How can... Woo


    "Wait a minute, i... poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, most of the hundreds of powers who attacked the light stack array didn''t react at all. They were killed directly by the double counterattack of their full-blown attack!


    And the rest of the ten people although the reaction came over, also resist, but still instantly died on the spot!


    Just a few short breathing time, just now also ferocious crazy attack light stack array of hundreds of powers, all died on the spot, turned into a bloody!


    "Ah..." at this moment, looking at the scene in front of me, although I was very angry for the previous behavior of these powers, I still had some feelings when I saw so many people die!


    But also some speechless!


    You know, because of my Yuanshen, my rank strength has been reduced. At the moment, it seems that I am only at the beginning of the heaven rank. However, the six ways of burning the sky and the defense power of the bright array I have learned are extremely abnormal, and they also have their own strong counterattack power!


    Not only that, at the moment there are dozens of powers, constantly urging their own energy, to bless the array''s toughness!


    In this case, a group of guys at the beginning of the sky level or even at the end of the earth level want to unite and break my stack array. What is this?


    "Ah, how could this happen..."


    "We can''t break such a powerful defensive array!"


    "I don''t want to die yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, around the array, there are other powers left. When you see this scene, you immediately understand that the array in front of you is not able to compete with your own strength. Especially, these dozens of powers who follow me are constantly strengthening the array with all their energy. Even if they can resist tens of thousands of enemies of the same cultivation, the defensive power of the array is OK!


    And now in the eyes of the array of these dozens of powers, now with me is a grasshopper on the same boat, can''t be their own bewitchment, to get up against the water, together to attack me!


    At this moment, the remaining hundreds of powers wandering outside the array have to accept a fact! That is, before there was an opportunity to get to know a powerful existence, but he gave it up for nothing. Not only that, these people himself, before they were endless ridiculing and ridiculing these people in front of us!


    But now, these people can only stand outside the array, facing the only chance to survive, but can not enter!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Think through this, many people regret the intestines are green!


    "Now we can only go to the top of the mountain in the center of the island! That''s the last safe point! "


    "Damn, I can''t die yet!"


    "This secret place will not exist for a long time. As long as we persist, we can go out alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in endless regret, these powers who were blocked out of the array now also understood the situation in front of them. The array in front of them could not get in. The only safe point was the top of the mountain in the center of the island, so now they all flew towards the top of the mountain, ready to gather and unite to resist the power of those monsters!


    "Master, we really don''t help them?" At this moment, seeing this scene, young xiaoqianyu seemed to be a little impatient, and now he whispered to me!


    "Ha ha, some people definitely want to help, but some people, even if they help, it''s useless. Qianyu, remember, sometimes kindness won''t be appreciated by others, do you understand? And I have just pointed out the way for them. Now I just hope they can stay on the top of that mountain for a long time. If they are all destroyed, after they are dead, it will be the time for us to fight and support with all our strength! " At this moment, I secretly sighed and said to Xiao Qianyu!


    "Oh, I know, master!" At this moment, Xiao Qianyu nodded slowly, and said if he had some understanding!


    "This... This is not to use them as shields..." and at this moment, Cheng Feng, standing beside him, was stunned and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1348

    "Cannon fodder, of course! Before they did not choose to be with us, it was doomed to their end. Slowly, anyway, they are dead. Now we just hope that they can last more time! " This moment, I haven''t opened my mouth, Qin Xiong disdained to hum, and then casually opened his mouth!


    "This..." hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Cheng Feng seemed to be speechless, but he thought of the situation before. At that time, I did give these people a chance, and when these people ridiculed me at that time, Cheng Feng still had a purpose. So the heart tangled, Cheng Feng or silently nodded.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, I saw the monsters and tree demons converging towards the island. Now they have arrived!


    In the woods around the island, the first ones to rush over are monsters and tree demons of various forms. The weakest ones are comparable to the strength of human ranks, and the number is countless. They almost rush in continuously from the forest!


    "Ah


    "Help


    "I don''t want to die! WOW


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, we can see that those powers that originally gathered outside our array, those who have not yet arrived and those who fly to the top of the mountain in the center of the island, are almost one face to face, and are directly engulfed by these tide like monsters! For a time, countless screams continue to come!


    Although the strength of the first group of demons is average, they only have some defensive strength, but they have no special strength, but the number is too much! The number of the first group of monsters who came here from all directions exceeded tens of thousands! So these powers can''t resist at all!


    "Stay here!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At this moment, those powers who have not been inundated by monsters are flying towards the top of the island. It is the actions of these powers that attract the attention of most monsters, so more than half of the monsters immediately chase those powers and go towards the top of the island center!


    And seeing this scene, those powers gathered at the top of the island had no time to curse those powers that attracted monsters. Instead, they all yelled and shot together, exerting their powers and killing those monsters!


    For a time, dozens of powers, or even hundreds of powers, gathered at the top of the mountain in the center of the island to kill the chasing monster! And people from other directions on the top of the mountain also use various means to kill monsters from all directions!


    At the same time, there are many monsters gathered here. Although there are not as many as on the top of the mountain, we are also a conspicuous place. In particular, the light stack array I deployed has attracted a lot of them!


    "Click!"


    For a moment, although the light stack array I deployed covered a range of several hundred meters, and the defense was strong, I couldn''t stop the monsters coming in. Soon, the most outer layer of protection was blasted out of the cracks by the power of these monsters!


    But very soon, the more these people attack inside, the stronger the defense they feel, so some monsters almost subconsciously stop. At this moment, some ghost consciousness, that is, spirited monsters, soon realize that the array in front of them is not only strong in defense, but also can release powers outside while the people inside are protected! But the attack of the monster outside will be blocked by this powerful array defense!


    "Boom boom!" At this moment, looking at the monsters rushing into the array, under my command, Xingyu, Qin Xiong and even Xiao Qianyu released their powers one after another and bombarded them continuously!


    Soon, without waiting for these monsters to enter the second defense of the array, they were killed!


    At this moment, there are many monsters gathering at the top of the island, but there are more powers there than we have here. Moreover, the ones who rejected me before were all powerful powers. Now, under the combination of these powers, they played their own cards. Between breathing and sucking, a series of huge magic attacks merged and directly bombarded, Even if it is comparable to the level of human heaven monster, also can not resist being killed on the spot!


    For a moment, I saw thousands of energy powers, flying into the sky, falling from the top of the mountain, killing a monster on the spot!


    These powers all practice the dark powers, so their powers, including all kinds of puppets, even powerful demon powers, and some tame monsters, have been released. So the first group of monsters who encircle the mountain top are almost killed by hundreds of powers in a short time!


    After all, these monsters are all in their own formation, and some of them have average strength, and they don''t know how to gather together to attack. These powers gathered at the top of the mountain are all fierce and cruel, especially when they gather together for a while, the power they form is terrible!


    "Yes, we can hold on!"


    "Hahaha, we are so powerful!"


    "Well, it seems that although there are many monsters, as long as we unite as one, no matter how many these monsters are, they will not hurt us!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, seeing that the first group of monsters were killed by themselves, these powers gathered at the top of the mountain, looking at the monsters'' corpses that were killed by themselves, all of them were excited and full of confidence!


    According to this rhythm, all the powers present firmly believe that as long as they survive the last moment of the disappearance of the secret place, they can go out!


    "It seems that they play well! Maybe they can... "At this moment, seeing the situation on the other side of the mountain, a few of the powers who followed me could not help opening their mouths! In particular, those who occupy the top of the mountain at the moment, now divided into four big teams, guarding the four directions of the top of the mountain, the situation seems to be very favorable to them!


    When I heard the words of these people behind me, I just watched quietly and said nothing.


    "Chirp, chirp!" At this moment, the sky that countless flying monsters, at the moment is also fast Qi Qi killed! And the number of more than 10 million, almost blocking the sky, the scene can not say the spectacular!


    "Roar, roar!" At this time, the second batch of more monsters also came in from the forest!


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, among these monsters, several huge figures finally rushed to our nearby place!


    These huge figures are the huge tree demons from the towering ancient trees on those islands!


    "Ouch, ouch!" These huge tree demons, which are tens of meters in size and emit the breath of terrible crushing, move forward step by step without any magic or special power. They are rolling step by step! And these tree demons, not only towards our array, but also towards the top of the mountain!


    However, because of the bright array I deployed, the speed of these tree demons is very slow under the defense of the array. In contrast, there are many tree demons approaching on the other side of the mountain top!


    "Attack these tree demons!" At this moment, the powers standing on the top of the mountain, seeing the huge figure of the tree demon at the moment, immediately yelled! At this moment, Yin en on the top of the mountain is still one step faster than us into the battle!


    "Wow!" For a moment, in the sound of shouts, I saw those powers on the top of the mountain. Suddenly, there were 40 or 50 people, working together to use the energy in their bodies, jointly launched a huge attack, and directly bombarded the huge tree demon!


    "Ouch!" At this moment, I saw countless magic attacks bombarding the huge tree demon, which made the tree demon roar!


    However, when the energy dissipated and the surrounding smoke and dust dispersed, the huge tree demon did not suffer much damage and still moved forward step by step!


    "Damn it, what kind of defense is that?"


    "So many people can''t hurt it when they join hands!"


    "Damn, change the attack power!"


    Seeing this scene, most of the powers on the top of the mountain were in a little panic, and immediately someone thought of something, shouting loudly!


    "Whew, whew!" At the next moment, after the voice yelled, hundreds of huge swords came out. All these swords were Xiao Cheng''s swords, but now they came togethe

 Chapter 1349

    "Whew, whew!" At the next moment, after the voice yelled, hundreds of huge swords suddenly roared out, all of which were Xiaocheng''s swords. But now they all gathered together to kill the tree demon. The power they gathered was also a terrible battle!


    However, the next second, let these powers a scene of consternation happened!


    "Boom!" With a roar, we can see that the huge tree demon, with a wave of his hand, defeated all the sword meaning. Moreover, the huge tree demon seems to have been enraged. At one time, against the attack of hundreds of Yin en people, waving huge claws, he directly bombarded the edge of the top of the mountain!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!" For a moment, a terrible roar broke out. The next moment, I saw the platform on the top of the mountain, which was half collapsed.


    "Ah, ah


    "How could that be!"


    "Help


    At this moment, the platform on the top of the mountain was almost full of psionic powers. At the moment when the platform collapsed, many psionic powers suddenly flew away, and some psionic powers were still in the air, and they were killed by the tree demon waving the vine branches!


    "Ouch, ouch!" At this moment, at the moment when the platform on the top of the mountain collapsed under the bombardment of tree demons, on the other side, a group of monsters also jumped onto the top of the mountain from another direction, and the next second they all rushed to these tower climbers!


    "Help


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Damn it


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these monsters swarming in, especially the tree demon defending against the sky, for a moment, these powers were in a panic. Some of them tried their best to attack and kill the monsters, and some of them fled to the surrounding platform. However, in the short time of more than ten breaths, these nearly hundreds of powers were killed by the tide of monsters, And the tree demon who fell into a rage directly killed more than half of them!


    And the rest of those Yin en, is reported as a group, the energy gathered together to form a strong shield!


    However, although this shield has huge energy, it can push back the demons that are besieged for a while, but it can''t last long!


    "Ouch After collapsing one side of the mountain top, the huge tree demon turned slowly and went to the other side of the mountain top. It seems that these tree demons are going to smash the mountain top!


    "Damn it!" Seeing the movement of this huge tree demon, many powers were shocked!


    "What to do?"


    "It''s over. The magic doesn''t work for that guy. The flying sword can''t knock him down. Once the tree demon collapses the top of the mountain, we won''t have a foothold. Soon we will be drowned by the demons and beasts!"


    "Damn, nothing can hurt this bastard tree demon?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the last group of those powers on the top of the mountain, now tightly packed together, for a moment, looking at the approaching tree demon in horror!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let you see the most powerful sword formula among the dark forces. The spirit of the magic sword is powerful!" At this moment, a man with black runes all over his body, even on his face, now smiles coldly, and then speaks confidently!


    "The gods and Demons cut down the road!" At this moment, accompanied by the man''s low roar, let alone the top of the mountain at his feet, the powerful shout almost spread all over the island, giving people a strong sense of killing!


    Hearing this, the powers gathered at the top of the mountain are all looking at the man!


    And a few hundred meters away from me, at the moment to hear this sentence, at the moment is also a face suddenly changed!


    God and devil attack the way?


    Are you kidding? Isn''t this the magic sword that Yan Yao used to kill Di Xin before he killed him? Here, there are powers that can be used? Did this guy get the chance of magic sword? Cultivate the way of the gods and demons? For a moment, my heart is almost speechless shock, but also involuntarily looked to the direction of the top of the mountain, eyes locked that face covered with black lines of the man.


    You know, the spirit of magic cutting road is as strong as my flying sword! And it takes a great chance to get such a sword!


    At this moment, not only me, but also the star who has been standing beside me can''t help turning his head and looking at the man with a touch of pure light in his eyes when he hears the sound!


    "Let''s see, the most powerful sword formula in the dark power!" At this moment, I saw the man roar, followed by a huge black painted sword, and the black illusory lines appeared on it! With a strong sword, it broke out!


    "Go ahead!"!!! Give me a blow to kill this tree demon! " At this moment, the man seemed to be very satisfied with the shock of the eyes cast by countless people around him, and then exclaimed excitedly!


    The next moment, I saw that under the urging of this man, the huge black sword meaning of several meters went towards the tree demon bombarding the top of the mountain!


    However, the next second, a surprising scene happened!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw the tree demon walking around the top of the mountain, waving all the branches and vines, so casually


    "Bang!" Almost instantaneously, I saw that the black sword meaning condensed by the man was directly smashed by the branch of the tree demon!


    "Lying trough!" See this scene, I immediately stunned, almost can''t help laughing!


    "Poof ha... How... How could this happen!" And at this moment, because the sword meaning was directly smashed, because the energy backfired, I saw that the man with black runes on his face immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. At the same time, I couldn''t help but cry out in disbelief!


    At this moment, the man didn''t understand. He had a chance to get the sword meaning of the magic cutting way. It is reasonable to say that he can kill any powerful existence after he shows it. However, at this moment, his sword meaning is smashed by the tree demon?


    Is the way of self-cultivation wrong, or is the sword meaning of this magic cutting way false?


    "NIMA... It turned out to be a Shanzhai..." and at this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, I also secretly wiped a sweat, almost speechless.


    At this moment, I realized that what this guy was doing in front of me seemed to be the cutting of gods and demons, but in fact, it was not the same thing at all! You know, it needs the power of the devil to show it. That kind of power is a kind of unspeakable power. And this kind of sword is intended to give me a feeling when Yanyao demon master showed it. It seems that there is a will to be proud of the sky and destroy everything hidden in the meaning of the sword! It''s because of this will that the spirit and devil can be strong enough to kill the gods and demons!


    But now the man shows, but it just seems to be the same as the magic cutting way, but there is no essence of the magic cutting way at all! So it''s a fake! It''s not really the spirit of the sword!


    "Ouch, ouch!" The next moment, after the giant tree demon smashed the man''s sword, step by step, it approached the other end of the mountain! In this way, it only takes four or five more breaths to rush to the top of the mountain, and then with one blow, it will collapse the other end of the mountain!


    At that time, even if the mountain top is completely destroyed, these powers will have no foothold!


    "Well, we really don''t want to help them? If they are all... Dead, those monsters will be temporarily full of Siege! " At this moment, a psionic who has been struggling to support the light array in front of him, now he can''t help looking at me and saying when he sees the hundreds of psionic who are struggling and screaming together on the top of the mountain.


    "No, we''ll watch them die!" At the moment, I took a deep breath, then laughed, but said faintly.


    Hearing what I said, the psionic was stunned. Xingyu and Cheng Feng, who were standing on one side, looked at me in surprise. They didn''t expect me to say that!

 Chapter 1350

    But in spite of their surprise, they did not speak. For a moment, the guy who opened his mouth, seeing my indifferent look, immediately stopped talking, but continued to maintain the defense of the surrounding array!


    At this moment, not only me, Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu are indifferent when they see the scene in front of them.


    "Isn''t that... Cruel?" But after a moment''s silence, Cheng Feng still hesitated.


    "Cheng Feng, as you can see, it''s hard for us to protect ourselves from the current situation. It''s a near death! Because there are too many monsters, and the defense of those tree demons is too strong. As long as we open the array defense rashly, although it''s only a short moment, it''s hard to ensure that those monsters won''t take the opportunity to enter. At that time, if we want to close the array, it will be more difficult. At that time, our situation will be the same as those outside powers. Do you want this to happen? " At this moment, I look indifferent looking at Cheng Feng, and then the tone is very serious said!


    "This..." hearing what I said, Cheng Feng was speechless and had to stop talking.


    "Boom!" At the moment we talked, at this moment, we saw that the huge tree demon, at this moment, still burst out of energy, directly bombarding the other end of the mountain top! Just for a moment, the top of the mountain is almost no doubt directly smashed and collapsed by the huge energy!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At the moment when the top of the mountain disintegrated, those powers who gathered together also knew that this situation could not be avoided, so they flew one by one in the air, and then flew around! Then he ran to the scattered platforms around him


    "How could that be! Why is it useless for me to cut down the road... Woo And at this moment, the man who used to use the mountain stronghold''s magic cutting road, now after a scream of grief and indignation, in the blink of an eye, was directly bitten by the tide of monsters!


    "Ah, ah


    "Don''t leave it


    "Help


    "Ah


    At this moment, with the collapse of the top of the mountain, in this case, a scream came in the air. For a moment, those powers who were originally standing on the top of the mountain could only fly towards the scattered platforms around them, and the monsters, like the tide, were crazy at the moment, and people were constantly engulfed by monsters, A sudden stop of the scream, as well as the blood splashing scene, to see the rest of the survivors are terrified!


    "Hello!!! Open the array and let''s go in! "


    "Damn it, help us, please


    "Woo, I don''t want to die. Turn on the defensive power of the array and let us go in!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I came down from the top of the mountain and rushed to those powers scattered around the platform. Looking at the top of the island behind me, I was inundated by monsters, and countless powers were brutally killed by those tree demons and monsters. At this moment, the lucky ones rushed to the outside of my bright array again and called for help to Qin Xiong and me!


    "..." however, seeing this scene, people around me chose to close their eyes, and I also breathed in secret, and then closed my eyes, as if in deep meditation. It''s not that I don''t want to save them. If the array defense is turned on at this moment, I''m afraid that these people can''t be saved, and the people we are protected by the array will also be poisoned by endless demons and beasts!


    "Ah! no Come and help us


    "Damn it, the tree demon is coming, kill it!!! Kill this monster


    "What shall we do? Do something about it


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, we saw that we could not save ourselves one by one. The powers outside suddenly gnashed their teeth one by one and gathered on other platforms around us. In the next half an hour, the tree demons and monsters gradually approached these platforms around us, although the powers on these platforms used various means and even attempted to perform magic, To lead the tree demon away, or to imprison it for a short period of time, can be said to do everything possible!


    But it doesn''t seem to work!


    In this nearly half an hour''s time, I saw that these platforms around me were all collapsed by these monsters and tree demons one by one!


    And these surviving powers, there are struggling, there are shouting, but more, it is crazy to rush to my platform, and then issued a desperate cry for help!


    But the situation in front of me, from beginning to end, I have not opened my eyes, not only that, these people who follow me, are also indifferent!


    For a moment, these nearly 100 powers who rushed to my platform, in desperation, immediately sent out angry curses and twisted curses to me! Then, before they can vent their anger and resentment, these powers will be swallowed up by the monsters!


    In just half an hour, hundreds of people gathered before, especially those who practiced the dark powers and had some excellent talents, as well as so many self-confident and proud people who claimed to be gifted, almost all of them died around the island, There is a strong smell of blood in the air!


    After blocking and strangling all the powers scattered on other platforms of the island, the only safe place on the island at the moment that has not been poisoned by these monsters and tree demons is in the light superposition array. Qin Xiong and I have already had dozens of powers!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Almost instantaneously, countless monsters converged towards the platform where we were. The next moment, they launched a crazy attack and bombarded us continuously. We were covered in this bright array!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, under the fierce attack of countless monsters, you can see the bright superimposed array in front of you, which constantly gives out a fierce roar. However, the powerful rebound attack power of the array is also constantly triggered. Instead, it bounces back and almost kills the monsters around you!


    However, there are too many monsters gathering here. Each attack of monsters causes a little damage to the bright array, which is a combination of six burning heaven. To be exact, it consumes the defense energy of the bright array!


    At the moment, the source of maintaining power of the light superimposed array in front of us is the dozens of powers who are constantly exerting energy to turn the array in the eyes of the array!


    At the moment, seeing the demons and beasts constantly besieged around, especially the extremely ferocious scenes, almost makes the powers in the array look miserable one by one, and their hearts are also extremely scared!


    Compared with the fright of these powers, I was indifferent, because I saw many more monsters in Simao. When Anna gathered the underworld cult to attack Xingluo temple, the monsters she gathered were not less than those in front of her!


    "Close your senses, close your eyes, completely lock your consciousness into your elixir energy, and inject all your strength into the array. Don''t look at the monsters outside, they can''t hurt you!" At this moment, when I saw these powers around me, I seemed to be scared by the scene in front of me. I immediately spoke slowly and directly ordered!


    Hear my words, these powers, suddenly slightly a Leng, the next second, have closed their eyes, and then immediately in accordance with my words to do!


    While maintaining the operation of the array, the powers who followed me before also put their own perception outside, and saw the extremely tragic scene on the top of the mountain with their own eyes, especially when they saw that hundreds of powers were almost killed by these monsters and tree demons! And the death is extremely miserable, but I have never helped once, so I feel deeply in awe!


    But at the same time, it''s me who made these people live to the present! And those who occupied the top of the mountain before, together with those who ridiculed me before, and all the other powers, are dead and can''t die any more!

 Chapter 1351

    So when I think of these, and see my indifference and means, at the moment, it almost makes these dozens of powers scared and afraid of me! So at the moment, hearing my words, these dozens of powers suddenly entered a state of meditation! That is to say, all the mind and all the forces in Dantian are used to maintain the array.


    At this time, even a yellow level psionic can easily kill these dozens of people, because they completely relax themselves!


    But these dozens of powers still choose to do so!


    Because these dozens of powers know very well in their hearts that if they don''t make every effort to maintain the operation of the array at the moment, if they don''t trust each other, they will die when those monsters rush in!


    "Only these dozens of people work together in this light superposition array, but after all, there are not many people, and their energy is limited! We need to share their pressure! To put it simply, it is to cut off the monsters besieged by all sides, so that their impact can offset each other! " At this moment, seeing dozens of powers are obedient, I am very satisfied. However, the current situation is not optimistic, especially the endless gathering of monsters. At this moment, I immediately frown and say to Qin Xiong beside me!


    "What do you say, madman? I''m all yours! Ha ha, when I came back from Simao, I felt that you are different from before. Obviously you are stronger. There must be a way! " At this moment, Qin Xiong said to me with a smile!


    "Brother Qin, you used to see that your empty handed energy can break the meridians of the psionic. It seems that your cultivation comprehension has also been improved a lot. In this way, you are responsible for the east side, burst out with all your strength, and kill the demons in a line, tearing a crack!" At this moment, I took a breath and said to Qin Xiong!


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded!


    "As for the west side, I''ll give it to Xingyu! Break out with all your strength and separate the demons and beasts! " Ling this moment, I turn a head, looking at Star Yu to say again. Before this guy''s ability, let me realize that it is also a powerful existence, so I also assigned him a location alone!


    "Good!" Xingyu nodded and said calmly!


    "The north and the south are left to Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng. Can you do it? It''s going to take a long time! " Seeing Xingyu nodding, I immediately said to xiaoqianyu and Chengfeng! At the moment, I look dignified. It''s not that I don''t believe in Qianyu''s strength, but that I''m worried about whether they can cooperate well!


    What''s more, this plan requires us to do our best to avoid loopholes in every direction. This step is crucial!


    At this moment, the demons and beasts coming from all directions turn into a torrent. This momentum of impact has a great impact on the bright superimposed array. After all, no matter how powerful the array is, it can''t resist the endless impact!


    However, if you can separate these monsters, and make them internal chaos, counteract the impact of each other, you can make the pressure of the light stack array explosion reduced, and then it is possible to support the disappearance of this secret place!


    The four directions I assigned to attack are not to destroy the monsters, because I know that these monsters can''t be killed! The purpose of this plan is to hold them down and let us support them all the time! All the way to the end of time!


    The hundreds of powers outside couldn''t hold on, so they all died!


    And I don''t want to die here, let alone brother Qin and Xiao Qianyu!


    "No problem, South, master, you give it to me!" At this moment, Xiao Qianyu straightened his chest, as if a little adult said to me solemnly!


    "Don''t worry about giving it to me in the North!" At this moment, Cheng Feng also seriously opened his mouth. At the moment, he took a deep breath, and then stimulated the energy in his body. Then he took a look at the countless monsters outside. Although Cheng Feng''s face was still a little pale, he was calmer now, so he said to me!


    "Well, you all have to be careful!" At this moment, hearing the words of Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, I took a deep breath and began to say, the next moment, I waved my hand and issued a direct command!


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and Xingyu, as well as Qian Yu and Cheng Feng, all nodded one after another, then turned around and shot out of the array!


    "Thousand shadows! The soul of the gun At this moment, I saw a whisper from Xingyu. Then, driven by his energy, thousands of huge long guns suddenly appeared. After connecting and fusing with each other, they directly turned into a terrible gun shadow of nearly 100 meters!


    "Chop!" Then, with the whispering of the stars, the huge shadow of the gun fell down and cut directly into the countless monsters in the West!


    "Boom!" In an instant, among the rushing demons and beasts, Sheng Sheng was cut out a crack of more than 100 meters by the gun shadow of Xingyu! Although most of the monsters were only wounded and beaten back, they were not killed, but Xingyu did divide the monsters according to my arrangement!


    And at the same time! Qin Xiong, who is in charge of the East, is also very powerful at the moment!


    "The black winged sword will never die!" At the moment, I see Qin Xiong in charge of the East, with a sneer on his face. The next moment, he raises his hand, and a huge black sword suddenly appears!


    Black Wing sword?


    I was stunned to see that Qin Xiong could activate such a powerful dark sword without a magic weapon! But soon, I thought of Qin Xiong with the same physical eye as me, and the black phoenix tattoo, I vaguely guess what!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, I saw the black sword meaning of the hundred meters, sending out bursts of powerful and extremely devouring breath! In addition, on the huge sword meaning, you can see the extremely complex lines and incredible energy ripples, which is quite different from the dark sword meaning of Xiao Cheng, who was used by those powers before!


    "Melting... Swallowing style!" At this moment, under Qin Xiong''s light mouth, the huge dark sword in front of him broke out storm like momentum after whirling, and then roared by, crushing all the way. I don''t know how many monsters were hanged instantly, turned into countless pieces and splashed away. After these monsters were crushed to death, The scattered dark power was devoured by the meaning of the black magic sword!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword meaning of Qin Xiong''s dark magic sword formula is pushed in and out of the monster group in the East, a hundred meters long open road of blood sea!


    What''s amazing is that the black winged magic sword''s meaning is not as powerful as the common sword''s meaning! On the contrary, after swallowing the energy of those monsters, their power and momentum were even more powerful than before!


    "The black winged sword will never die!" Seeing this scene, I was almost amazed. Looking at this, the black winged magic sword that Qin Xiong understood did not belong to the black-and-white sword meaning that I understood. Moreover, to some extent, the explosive power was stronger than the black-and-white sword meaning!


    In particular, the most terrible thing about this black winged magic sword is its extremely terrible power of swallowing!


    You know, whether it''s my bright sword, dark sword, black-and-white sword and flying fairy sword, it''s basically that after a blow breaks out, the terrible and incomparable lethality will soon disappear! So it is generally regarded as a must kill strike by me! And Qin Xiong''s black winged magic sword is really different. After a blow is cast, the consumption is almost negligible, and after swallowing the energy, the power is greatly increased, and it will not disappear quickly!


    In this way, once the black winged sword is displayed, the dark sword will be displayed for countless times without being broken by absolute force, and its power will hardly be reduced! It''s definitely a powerful sword formula for a protracted war!


    Wocao, I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong''s strength became so strong after I left for so many months. No wonder he and Lin yun''er led Tianzun League to defeat the power of the blood devil sect in one fell swoop in my absence, and finally he could hit Huang Jie, the leader of the blood devil sect!

 Chapter 1352

    No wonder in my absence, I can lead Tianzun league with Lin Yuner to defeat the power of the blood demon sect. Finally, I can hit Huang Jie, the leader of the blood demon sect!


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Just when I was sighing in my heart, Qin Xiong''s face was dignified. For a moment, the strength of Tianjie almost broke out in an all-round way. The intention of controlling the black wing magic sword was constantly cutting down, and almost every bombardment took the lives of dozens of demon beasts! Soon hundreds of monsters will fly out!


    The decisive power of black wing magic sword is really terrible and amazing!


    However, despite the constant bombardment and destruction of Xingyu and qinxiong, the monsters around still came like a tide!


    "Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng! You are responsible for the north and south, quickly cut out the monster group! " At this moment, seeing this scene, I immediately spoke again and whispered directly.


    "Good!" At this moment, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng nodded, and they also moved quickly!


    "Claw of darkness!" At this moment, I heard Xiao Qianyu''s low roar, and then Xiao Qianyu hit out with his right fist, and a huge claw like a black dragon burst out, which directly penetrated countless monsters hundreds of meters away. Like Qin Xiong, he killed dozens of monsters in the meteoric realm at one time and severely damaged hundreds of monsters in the meteoric realm!


    At the same time, I see Cheng Feng standing next to Xiao Qianyu. At the moment, he waves his hand slightly. No one can see how Cheng Feng does it. But soon, countless monsters on the line suddenly fight with each other crazily, and there are corpses everywhere! And more and more monsters are attracted by the scene of fratricidal, which makes the monsters on a line in a moment in chaos!


    And I did look carefully. Cheng Feng''s ability to exert is like a transparent energy ripple, and these ripples seem to affect the minds of those monsters!


    For a moment, the force of Qin Xiong, Xing Yu, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, which was originally from all directions and quickly crushed, was divided into four parts! It''s hard to merge with each other, which makes the original perfect impact power split up at the moment!


    At this moment, these dozens of powers who used to maintain the operation of the light stack array immediately felt the pressure rapidly reduced, and the defense power of the surrounding light stack array was also reduced by more than half in an instant!


    And at this time, I have been quietly watching the situation, at the moment suddenly shot!


    "Light separation, dark separation, out!" At this moment, I hovered in the air, and then a movement thought, I saw a dark body wrapped by dark energy, and a bright body filled with dazzling white light, condensing from my two elixir fields, and the next second, I was floating in front of everyone!


    "Separation?"


    At this moment, seeing my move, Xingyu and Cheng Feng''s face changed, but they didn''t say anything. Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu are excited and excited!


    "Up!" For a moment, with my whispering voice, the bright split and the dark split suddenly soared into the air. The next second, they rushed out of the light stack array, and then instantly rushed into the monsters on both sides!


    "Isn''t that death?" At this moment, seeing this scene, those powers who urge the energy to maintain the operation of the array see that the energy contained in my two avatars is not as powerful as imagined, and almost has no combat effectiveness. Therefore, these powers are puzzled for a moment, and they don''t know what I want to do. It seems that they are going to die in vain to make two avatars!


    But soon


    "The pupil of space, inflamed!" At this moment, the two avatars differentiated by me, at the moment, under the instruction of my master, suddenly and simultaneously performed this move. In the eyes of the two avatars, a strong ray of pure black and white burst out, just like a laser, towards those monsters in front of us!


    Moreover, under the mutual transformation of my two forces, the pure dark force in the pupil of the space where the dark part erupts, blesses the power of light, while the pure light force which the light part erupts, blesses the power of darkness!


    Moreover, these two intense rays, after burst out, also contained a kind of hot burning flame force! The power of this flame is different from that of human beings, because at this moment, I integrate a little bit of the power of Yuanshen!


    Although exerting the power of the yuan Shen in the human world will be suppressed by the human border, this is the secret place of the demon kingdom. Moreover, I just integrate some yuan Shen''s power into the pupil of space, so I won''t be affected!


    "Wow!" At this moment, with my two separate bodies, the two powerful rays burst out, especially the two rays, which contained the fire power of the spirit. For a moment, after touching the two laser like rays, those monsters were immediately ignited by these terrible fire power, and the fire power spread around quickly!


    Although these forces are burst out through my two parts, they are the power of Yuan Shen after all, so they are very powerful and spread very fast. These ordinary monsters here can''t resist them at all!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    "Zizizi!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was just two or three breaths. Thousands of monsters around them were melted directly by the force of the fire. For a moment, thousands of monsters gathered around them all screamed in despair. Some felt the power of the fire and wanted to turn around and escape, but it was too late!


    While the surrounding monsters were burned and destroyed, my two parts were soon drowned by those panic monsters!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there are few monsters left around the light stack array, and the pressure of defense array is almost zero. The monsters who are rushing to see the scene in front of them, especially the fire power of the spirit burning on the undead monsters, immediately stop in horror!


    For the power of Yuanshen, those powers may not feel it, but these demons in the demon kingdom can clearly feel it!


    For a moment, these intrepid monsters were scared to move forward after I played this terrible card!


    Seeing this scene, almost all the powers in the array, as well as Xingyu and Chengfeng, even qinxiong and xiaoqianyu, were stunned. They all looked at me with great shock. They were shocked in their hearts!


    "Just stand there and don''t move... It''s best!" At this time, although I sacrificed two incarnations, I wiped out so many monsters in one breath. At this moment, I also let out a long breath. Then I looked at those monsters coming together again in front of me. They were all cautiously standing still at the moment. I was very satisfied with the effect, and I couldn''t help murmuring at the moment!


    However, I haven''t waited for my complete respite! At the next moment, those monsters that came together again moved!


    "Roar, roar!" After three breaths, all the monsters gathered here, almost one by one, their eyes suddenly turned red, turned into a posture of crazy killing again, and surged in again! It seems that the tragic death of thousands of companions can not affect them at all!


    "Lying trough!" At this moment, when I saw this scene, I couldn''t express my helplessness. These monsters were obviously only matched by some force, which made these monsters who should have been afraid and dare not move forward lose their senses and attack madly!


    Originally, I wanted to show my strong strength to frighten these monsters, let them see the tragic death of their own kind, then let fear come to frighten these monsters, and finally achieve the purpose of delaying time. Now it seems impossible!


    "Mad, I used the power of the original God, and I really consumed more spiritual power than I thought..." at this moment, I looked very dignified. Although I could integrate the energy of light and dark, I used two separate parts before. At the same time, I also used some power of the original God, so I consumed more energy than I thought!


    Moreover, in this magical land, after exerting the power of Yuan Shen once, the energy consumed makes it impossible for me to exert it for the second time in a short time!


    However, at the moment, the countless monsters in front of me didn''t give me time to recover. They came from all directions again!

 Chapter 1353

    "Ouch, ouch!" And the worst thing is that the tree demon who destroyed the platform of the mountain top is also following many monsters and pressing towards us at the moment!


    For a time, Qin Xiong several dare not be careless, each hand, continue to divide those who continue to gather from the monster group!


    "Hoo..." and in this extremely tense situation, I also took a deep breath, and then shot again!


    "Out!" At this moment, with my whispering voice, there are two illusions, which suddenly appear in front of me!


    In the current situation, Qin Xiong can only use his different abilities to divide those monsters, but he can''t kill them completely, so I can only kill them!


    "Go Then I thought that the two illusions were separated, and they soared into the sky again, and then they fell into the countless monsters separated by Qin Xiong!


    "Again?" Seeing the situation on my side, the star universe, Cheng Feng and the powers all moved their eyes and were a little shocked. At the moment, they all thought that I would show the pupil of space containing the power of Yuan Shen as before!


    But what these people don''t know at the moment is that because I used the power of Yuan Shen before and consumed too much energy, now I can not only exert the power of Yuan Shen, but also the pupil of space!


    Even my current energy is not enough to control two separate bodies fighting at the same time!


    But I have other cards!


    "Fusion!" At this moment, with my whispering voice, I saw my even separation. At this moment, under the powerful energy, the bright separation suddenly ran into the dark separation!


    "Wow!" The next moment, when the light part collides with the dark part, the power of light on the light part immediately disperses, and then the whole body, like a burst, completely integrates into the dark part. For a moment, under the shadow of the darkness of the dark part, some power of light around the dark part, like stars, whirls up!


    At the next moment, after this strange change, the dark separation bursts out a terrible and incomparable magic breath. At this moment, the will of the light separation is also fully integrated into the dark separation!


    The situation in front of me is just like the body of magic refining formed by Yan Yao and Anna, but there are still some differences, because these two are separated after all!


    Moreover, after the light separation is completely fused by the dark separation, the dark separation has a strong burst of energy, but there is a faint sign that it is out of my control!


    "Ouch, ouch!" At the next moment, as I expected, the dark separation was getting stronger and stronger, but it was also gradually out of my control. Then, under the burst of the power of integration, the dark separation entered a state of violent walking!


    At the moment, the darkness split up, just like a separate spirit body, with its own consciousness, instantly rushed into the surrounding monster group!


    "Boom!" In an instant, the light separation completely integrated the dark separation. After the rampage, it almost burst out a terrible force. After rushing into the monster group, it tore up a monster directly with bare hands, and the black storm burst out all over the body, tearing apart many weak monsters in the meteoric realm!


    In fact, I have long felt that the dark power of my second elixir, after swallowing the power of so many magic generals, originally contains extremely powerful evil spirit and killing spirit, but I have been restraining it. At the moment, it integrates the power of light, and then it gets rid of my control. It''s like a runaway wild horse, Burst out your own killing energy! It has achieved such amazing effect!


    Although it''s frightening to watch, this is exactly what I want!


    Although I lost my control and fell into a frenzy, this dark separation is like a fierce killing God at the moment. Almost the monster I met will die if I touch it. I will kill all sides at once, which seriously hinders the attack of the monster army!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong was also a little shocked, but he tried his best to use his powers to separate the demons and beasts, and then let the dark and violent split up to kill them one by one!


    "Hold on Seeing this scene at the moment, I also took a long breath, and then I couldn''t help praying secretly. At this moment, although my dark separation combined with the power of the light separation, it was precisely because of the destruction of the light separation and the out of control of the dark separation that I suffered a lot of trauma at the moment!


    So at the moment, I can only pray that this runaway dark separation can last for a long time, and it''s better to strangle all the demons and beasts that are constantly gathering!


    "Ouch, ouch!" However, when I prayed in my heart, at this moment, I saw that the huge tree demon had passed through the corpses of many monsters, and was killed in front of the light stack array, and the star in charge of the West was almost the first one!


    "Star! It''s up to you! You can hold this big guy down! " At this moment, see this scene, I directly shout to!


    "Good!" At this moment, Xingyu''s face was dignified, and then nodded, and stood on the edge of the light superposition array. Facing the approaching hundred meter giant tree demon, Xingyu''s expression was indescribable calm, almost without any fear!


    Qin Xiong, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, who are responsible for the other aspects of this incident, feel the strong defense of the tree demon at the moment. They all turn their heads together and look at the star!


    It has to be said that this star is really mysterious. It looks like an ordinary teenager, but no matter in temperament or temperament, it is totally different from ordinary people, with a mysterious feeling!


    If we meet for the first time, we don''t believe that Xingyu can deal with this terrible tree demon!


    But before, we saw the terrible blow of Xingyu, who killed the leader of the psionic. At this moment, almost all of us sent a glimmer of hope to Xingyu!


    Although Xingyu''s strength is very powerful, and the previous attack to kill the leader of the psionic is powerful and terrible, but this huge tree demon''s defense is even more terrible!


    Before this huge tree demon, but against the combined bombardment of hundreds of powers gathered on the top of the mountain, the mountain collapsed abruptly. In front of this star, can it resist the attack of the tree demon?


    "Hoo..." at this moment, I almost took a deep breath. At the same time, my eyes were fixed and I looked closely at the star. At this time, my energy needed to be restored, and the demons and beasts in other directions could not be released. So at this moment, I could only place my hope on the star, because once we let the tree demon close, we deployed the light superposition array painstakingly, It can''t bear the bombardment of this huge tree demon!


    After all, my light stack array was originally designed to resist the attack of more powerful existence. At the moment, I have called dozens of powers, which have lasted for so long. It''s very good. And with the persistence of these powers, although the array is already powerful, the power of these powers is limited after all, and it won''t last long now!


    Moreover, up to now, every time the demons and beasts outside attack the light stack array, these powers that maintain the operation of the array will suffer some shock damage. Therefore, if the star can''t resist the more powerful tree demon in front of us at the moment!


    Then we''re in big trouble!


    "Dong Dong... Da!" At this moment, the tree demon in front of us is approaching step by step, and the star that stares at the huge tree demon in front of us is motionless. At this moment, we suddenly jump into the sky and stand up in the sky. The next second, the whole atmosphere of the star will be completely different from before!


    At this moment, I saw the star in front of me. Although it was still thin, I don''t know why. Although the star didn''t break out a strong momentum, at this moment, all the people present felt a kind of fear from the bottom of their heart! A kind of unknown evil gate extremely dangerous feeling, a mysterious breath, more and more strong release from the body of Xingyu!


    "The body of demons?" Soon, seeing the momentum of Xingyu, I almost changed my face. Although the Xingyu in front of me was quietly suspended there, at the moment, I could clearly see that his skin was being wrapped by layers of black like real energy. Next moment, a layer of black armor appeared on his arms and all over his body!

 Chapter 1354

    And Xingyu''s eyes, at the moment, are also faintly flashing two scarlet rays!


    This is the phenomenon that the human powers will show only after they have acquired the demon, or even more powerful power fusion!


    "This guy, just like me, has the power of the body of magic refining. That is to say, there is a devil in his body at the moment?" At this moment, thinking of these, I almost lost my face. I didn''t expect that this star could have such a big chance, and could exert such a terrible power as the body of magic!


    "Ouch, ouch!" At this moment, the huge tree demon has approached the west side of the array where the star is located, and it is about to hit the center of the light stack array. At this moment, you can see the huge tree demon, directly lifting its huge claws, carrying endless power, and bombarding the floating star in front of you!


    And at this time, Xingyu''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    "Kill the devil!" For a moment, when the shadow of the star disappeared, there was a cold voice of the star around. The next moment, a ray of light passed by in a flash and came to the huge tree demon. At this moment, the huge tree demon was waving huge vines, but suddenly stopped attacking!


    For a moment, as if time had stagnated!


    "Crouching trough, what a terrible explosion of power!"


    Seeing this scene, not only me, but also all the powers around me were deeply surprised, and then something more amazing happened!


    "Wow!" At this moment, you can see that this huge tree demon, which is comparable to the strength of human heaven level, was defeated by the brilliant killing of Xingyu, who had suffered countless attacks from hundreds of powers before


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with a roar, the tree demon, which was tens of meters in size, was cut by the demon killing of Xingyu. The tree demon split directly from the middle, and the huge body was directly turned into two parts. Then, after making a roaring sound, it fell to the ground!


    It''s an instant kill!


    "This blow... Is so strong!" At this moment, seeing this scene, Qin Xiong, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu all turned their heads together with a look of shock!


    "How could it be..." for a moment, they couldn''t believe it! The tree demon, which is more powerful than the human heavenly level powers, is extremely powerful, because the huge tree demon has not only terrible defense, but also extremely strange resilience!


    You know, before this huge tree demon, but suffered countless attacks from hundreds of powers that originally gathered on the top of the mountain, but still blew the top of the mountain flat, and crushed countless powers to death!


    In particular, before so many powers, in the use of all means, including the sword, forbidden cases, and even the power of joint attack, all failed to defeat this huge tree demon!


    But this mysterious young star, at the moment, just a blow, instantly killed the huge tree demon on the spot, and directly split in two!


    This strength, is simply too terrible!


    "What is the means..." at this moment, Cheng Feng''s face almost changed. He never thought that anyone could have such terrible power! The power of that blow is so powerful! It''s even so ferocious that it can''t be used by human beings!


    "Fierce... What a powerful blow. When I grow up thoroughly, can I have such a powerful force..." xiaoqianyu can''t help but wonder with little stars in his eyes when he sees this scene.


    "The sword that the madman used before is even more powerful..." at this moment, Qin Xiong was also shocked. Even this Xingyu used his energy, especially the magic blow just now, which was stronger than his black wing magic sword!


    "I should have thought of it before... If I could exert such a powerful force, I must have gained the chance of the demon lord... Which one of the top ten gods and demons is the power of the demon Kingdom fused in her body?" At this moment, looking at the stars in front of me, I immediately thought of the previous guess, and now I turned the guess into affirmation!


    "Hoo..." but when we all sighed for it, we saw that after Xingyu made this strike, his body, which was full of demon domain armor, seemed to be weakened. When he turned and fell to the ground, his body also returned to normal, but his face was much paler than before, and a lot of sweat appeared all over his body, It''s like hollowing out everything in your body. The consumption is amazing!


    "I can''t do it for a while... It''s up to you next..." at this moment, Xingyu calmly looked around, looked at us, and then gently said, then sat down on the ground, closed his eyes and began to recover.


    "Next, everyone, it''s up to you!" At this moment, I also took a deep breath when I heard Xingyu''s words. Then I looked at Qin Xiong and other powers who had been maintaining the array and said!


    "I understand!" At this moment, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng nodded solemnly when they hit xiaoqianyu, and then they took different attacks together, constantly destroying countless demons and beasts, and dividing their turbulent impact!


    At this time, I broke away from the dark separation that I controlled. Now, after the fury, I continue to kill those monsters outside. Because of the restriction of the dark separation, there are not many monsters rushing to the side of the light stack array. Although some monsters are rushing to this side, they are still divided by Qin Xiong''s powers, Then wipe them out one by one!


    However, a small number of monsters, scattered rushed to the center of the light superposition array, but soon, they were strangled by the rebound force of the array. Although the impact of these monsters on the array is not small, they are still within the endurance range of the array!


    However, in spite of this, at this moment, the light of the array is extremely powerful from the beginning, and it is weakened a little bit, especially the dozens of powers that maintain the array are almost exhausted at the moment!


    In the present situation, it seems that we can''t support it for a long time!


    However, at this moment, I looked at the surrounding dreamland, especially the island where the huge monster was transformed. At the moment, it seemed that it was gradually calming down, and the black clouds that had been shrouded over the island were also slowly dissipating!


    Not only that, in the surrounding endless black sea, there are no monsters continue to appear!


    It seems that this secret place is about to disappear!


    "Is it going to disappear? What is the purpose of this secret place? Is it a special trial or a treasure that will appear at the end of the day? " At this moment, see this scene, I almost secretly frown, but in front of the situation, also let me feel a lot better, super such a situation, we will be able to survive until the secret disappeared!


    Is it just going to work out?


    "Ouch, ouch!" At this time, from the other side of the island, a huge figure reappeared!


    It''s those mighty giant tree demons!


    "So many more?" At this moment, seeing dozens of giant tree demons approaching slowly in front of him, Qin Xiong said solemnly.


    "Damn it!" At the moment, Cheng Feng is also very worried. A tree demon came before, which is very difficult. The worst thing is that his defense and fighting endurance are terrible! And Cheng Feng is very clear in his heart, with his own strength, if he is alone, even if he gives himself a year to keep attacking, he can''t defeat any tree demon!


    And now, there are so many more!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." at this time, it was not long before the battle. Young Xiao Qianyu was the first one to feel tired. Although he had no spirit, he was still growing up. Soon, Qin Xiong, Cheng Feng and others began to gasp because of the constant bombardment of the surrounding demons and beasts.

 Chapter 1355

    "Everyone''s energy is almost consumed!" At this moment, see this scene, I also face a sink!


    After all, there are too many monsters gathering around, and each one is comparable to the level of human earth level and living heaven level. So Qin Xiong and others have done their best before, and they are not willing to slack off at all. Otherwise, ordinary attacks can''t hurt these monsters at all!


    In this way, we can imagine the great consumption!


    "Boom boom!" And the dozens of tree demons, after gathering together, formed a row, straight toward our direction!


    Although the speed of these tree demons is amazing, it only takes dozens of breaths to reach the center of our array!


    Every tree demon is much stronger than the strength of the human sky level. It is as powerful and difficult as the previous tree demon! The worst thing is that this time, it''s not one head, but dozens of heads, and they still come together, rolling towards us from one direction!


    "It''s a big trouble... I have nothing to do with such a big guy!" At the moment, seeing this scene, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, looked up at the roaring dozens of huge tree demons, and said solemnly.


    "Although I can hold on for another hour, to be honest, I can''t defeat those tree demons with my attack!" At this moment, Cheng Feng turned to look at the huge tree demon, and then said solemnly.


    But Xiao Qianyu didn''t open his mouth, because he knew his strength. Now he came out completely for trial. Although his talent was very strong, there was no way to take the huge tree demon!


    When Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng were talking, they all looked at Xingyu and me. Xingyu, who could kill the tree demon with one shot before, was so weak that he was obviously unable to fight again!


    For a time, almost everyone''s hope was placed on me!


    "Roar, roar!"


    At this moment, when everyone was looking at me, I saw that the dark separation I had fantasized before was still killing hundreds of monsters after being out of my control and completely furious. Moreover, the violent breath of the dark separation also increased to a terrible level. At this moment, it was killing the nearest tree demon!


    Just the next scene can''t help but make me frown!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" At this moment, I saw the dark part of my fantasy, launched a fierce attack, constantly bombarded the tree demon, bombarded hundreds of holes in its body!


    However, let me depressed is, in front of this tree demon, but did not fall because of the crazy attack of the dark sub body!


    "Boom!" The next moment, the tree demon was attracted by the dark separation. For a moment, the tree demon who was bombarded lifted up the vine and pulled out the identity of the dark separation, and immediately pulled back the dark separation. At this time, the other tree demons also locked in the dark separation with extremely powerful energy, and bombarded towards the dark separation one after another!


    For a moment, the tree demons that had been approaching us immediately went to the darkness. In just a few minutes, the dark separation was blasted by Shengsheng under the siege of dozens of huge tree demons!


    "Lying trough..." seeing this scene, I was almost extremely depressed, almost did not vomit blood.


    I sacrificed a bright part to merge the violent and dark part. Now I was hanged by these tree demons!


    It''s true!


    However, at this moment, I also realized that although the tree demon in front of me didn''t seem to be able to fly, and had no special ability, its IQ seemed not so good, and even the slow one was not as good as those ordinary monsters around!


    However, the power of attack and defense of these tree demons are too strong!


    If it is not limited by the environment and the fighting site, I have a way to use all kinds of means to slowly wipe out such a tree demon!


    But now, after being transported, there is only one island, surrounded by endless black waters, and there is no other place to stay


    "Hoo... It''s not easy to do..." at this moment, I looked at dozens of tree demons who killed the dark part and approached us again. Now I took a deep breath and murmured slowly.


    Because I used the power of Yuan Shen before, now my yuan Shen and Dantian are hurt. Moreover, I have performed the magic separation twice in a row just now. Especially for the second time, my light separation is engulfed by the dark separation, which makes me hurt more. So now my combat effectiveness is still worse than before, Even if I forcibly urge the dark energy in my body to condense into the body of magic, my combat effectiveness will not be much better than that of the dark part!


    Even the dark part of the rampage can''t kill those tree demons. It''s no use going up by itself! It''s bound to be besieged to death!


    However, I still have a trump card, one of which is the meaning of flying immortal sword. However, because I have the original spirit, and the meaning of flying immortal sword is originally the sword meaning of the divine realm, if I use the meaning of flying immortal sword, it will contain the power of the original spirit, although in this secret place, I will not be suppressed by the border!


    But because the energy of the two elixir fields is almost consumed now, I''m afraid we can''t kill these tree demons only by the power of Yuan Shen!


    In this way, I forcibly urge the power of the yuan God, and the wounds of the two elixirs will be affected again. At that time, I''m afraid that if the tree demon doesn''t kill me, I will be killed by the powerful wounds. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t save my life!


    Do you need to use other abilities?


    At this moment, I was thinking quickly in my mind, trying my best to deal with these tree demons in front of me. All kinds of insidious means came out in my mind!


    "Jiang Feng, what should we do?" At this moment, when I was thinking about the countermeasures, I saw that the tree demons were getting closer and closer to our defensive array. Now Cheng Feng couldn''t calm down, so he couldn''t help looking at me and asked.


    "Madman, have you found a way?" At this moment, Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu are dignified. At the same time, Qin Xiong is also anxious to ask me, you know, so many tree demons force us. If these tree demons fight together, I''m afraid one blow will blow up the light stack array we deployed!


    Once the light stack array is broken, the tide of monsters will rush up in an instant, and then everyone will die here!


    "Hoo! Brother Qin, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to contain the dozens of tree demons. You continue to fight, continue to divide and kill other monsters! " At this moment, I was also extremely anxious, but after thinking of a Yin evil power, I immediately had a decision, and then whispered directly to Qin Xiong.


    "You control...!" At this moment, Qin Xiong and others were surprised to hear what I said, especially Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu. They were extremely worried at the moment, because my situation seemed impossible to contain so many tree demons. However, seeing my confident expression, they nodded and didn''t say anything.


    After all, now everyone can only count on me!


    "Dark puppet! Let''s get up! " At this moment, I took a deep breath and watched Qin Xiong continue to fight against the demons and beasts coming from other directions. At this moment, I immediately waved my hand and performed this extremely evil skill! The next moment, I saw a dark force like smoke diffuse out. For a moment, those dead monsters were immediately awakened by my puppet skills, and then they became my loyal puppets and rushed to the dozens of tree demons like corpses!


    Speaking of all, this dark puppet skill was obtained from a magic general occasionally when I devoured the energy of those magic generals before. It has never been used. However, I know that this puppet skill is very evil and terrifying!


    Just, because I had performed the magic separation twice before, now I even have some signs of exhausting the energy of my second elixir field, so the dark puppet technique at this moment almost empties the dark power of my second elixir field!

 Chapter 1356

    At the moment, I even have some signs of exhaustion of the energy of my second elixir, so the dark puppet technique I use at this moment almost empties the dark power of my second elixir!


    Under such circumstances, the dark puppet technique I used was not only limited in the number of resurrected monsters, but also less powerful than I expected!


    To be honest, after all, some of these monsters are comparable to the strength of human beings. At this moment, it is not easy to revive them with the dark power that I am about to exhaust. It seems impossible to let them play their peak power before they were born!


    However, I don''t expect them to wipe out these huge tree demons with this dark puppet technique. I want them to be able to hold these tree demons!


    However, what changed my face was that hundreds of monsters who were resurrected by my dark puppet art rushed to one of the tree demons like a tide at the moment. However, they almost met each other, but they were slapped by the tree demons, and they were all blasted into countless pieces!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a violent boom to suddenly, I saw those monsters I gave hope, immediately collapsed! See this scene, I immediately incomparably depressed!


    Nima''s, this strength difference is also too big!


    Although I resurrected a lot of monsters, but the strength is not so good. After all, no matter how many mole ants there are, they can''t stop the dragon''s progress!


    "No way! what the fuck. Now it''s hard to do! " At this moment, my face is very ugly, now also some pale, quick thinking left, decided not to waste power to revive the beast! It''s a different way!


    "Dark magic fog!" For a moment, as I whispered, I saw a huge black fog spreading away from the center of the light stack array, directly engulfing more than 1000 meters nearby!


    And almost at the same time, when the surrounding scenes were submerged by the black fog, when those tree demons lost sight, I immediately locked one of the huge tree demons, and then I directly cast the pupil of space on it!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I saw that in the black fog, the energy of light and dark fused by me sent out two dazzling lights, directly shooting at the huge tree demon!


    "Poof!" However, at this moment, when the pupil of space blasted to the huge tree demon, the pupil of space didn''t break through the target, but was ejected back by the huge tree demon''s anti shock force. At this moment, I was almost surprised, and I was immediately hurt, and I immediately burst out with a mouthful of blood!


    Not only that, the fierce anti injury also made my consciousness a little confused at the moment!


    But fortunately, the energy of my two elixir fields is almost exhausted, so the pupil of fusion space is not particularly powerful. Otherwise, I will be disabled if I don''t die at the moment!


    "Damn..." at this moment, I was extremely depressed. I didn''t expect that the pupil of space didn''t hurt these tree demons. Instead, I was rebounded by the anti shock force of these tree demons, causing anti injury to myself!


    "It''s really frustrating!" At this time, I am almost helpless. When my strength is weak, I can''t play the role to the high-level enemies!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, I took a deep breath, then for the first time from the space ring on my body, took out some energy recovery pills and took them, then sat there and continued to think about the countermeasures!


    I still have some buffer time when the dark fog doesn''t dissipate and the huge tree demons lose their target and can''t see us!


    Soon, when I quietly recover my energy, I find that in the space ring, a crystal that imprisons energy has attracted my attention!


    This crystal stone seems to have been left after killing Dixin in Simao, when Yanyao demon master controlled my dark separation. It seems to have sealed a wisp of ghost of Jones demon master''s separation!


    At that time, Dixin killed Jones Fenshen. At that time, he used the power of imprisonment to imprison a wisp of the ghost of Jones Fenshen. Later, Yanyao killed Dixin again, so this thing finally fell on my Fenshen and was put away by me!


    At that time, I didn''t care. However, when I saw this imprisoned crystal, I suddenly had a bold idea!


    No matter whether this method can succeed or not, I have to try it!


    Thinking of these, I immediately opened my eyes. At this moment, I saw that the dark fog that I had used before was gradually dispersing, and those giant tree demons that were spinning around in situ were pressing towards us again!


    Seeing this scene, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought about it. In the next second, I urged the only dark power in the second elixir field, which turned into a dark part with extremely weak energy. Then I controlled the dark part and rushed out of the light superposition array!


    "Madman, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong is constantly exerting his skills to kill the demons and beasts that are still gathering around him. He is very surprised. At the moment, he doesn''t understand what I am going to do when I am so weak!


    And I was a little smile, on the face of the dark split, issued a command, let it fly directly over the huge tree demon!


    For a moment, around the dark separation, in addition to those powerful tree demons, there are also the excited roars of the monsters. In the eyes of these monsters, my dark separation is like a good meal!


    However, when these monsters gathered together one after another, at this moment, I saw my dark separation and took out a crystal stone with black light!


    "Jones, I''ll let you out this time. It''s all up to you!" At this moment, I said secretly, and what my dark part took out at this moment was the forbidden spirit stone that prohibited the soul division of Lord Jones!


    "Wow!" At this moment, I saw my dark separation. After I tried my best to crush the forbidden spirit stone, at that moment, a special powerful force emerged around my dark separation. At this moment, I saw a fuzzy figure suddenly emerging in the surrounding dark fog. At the next moment, a wisp of afterthoughts of Lord Jones'' soul separation, after feeling the powerful dark atmosphere around me, The residual will contained in it will burst out in an instant. The next second, it will be directly integrated into my dark separation!


    "Boom!" At this moment, while my dark separation was controlled by the spirit division of Lord Jones, a terrible evil breath, which was more than ten times larger than just now, burst out!


    "Tissin! You guy... Huh? " At this moment, the spirit division of Lord Jones, at this moment, his consciousness still stays at the moment when he was fighting with Dixin in Xingluo temple. So when the will of the remaining spirit division of Lord Jones controls my dark separation, he suddenly roars, but soon he feels something wrong!


    "Well? What''s going on? The soul division of this demon really should be... What is this At this moment, the remnant of Lord Jones''s will to divide the soul, after sobering up, saw the surrounding tide of numerous monsters, immediately stunned!


    However, the situation in front of him made Lord Jones think of something else, because at the moment when he controlled my dark separation, the surrounding demons and monsters, as well as the huge tree demons, attacked him with his explosive energy! So Jones devil''s will to divide the soul, suddenly burst out a low roar, and then exert a terrible power!


    "This body... This power... What happened? Damn, there are so many monsters here?"


    For a moment, the will of the demon lord Jones to divide his soul and survive didn''t know what was going on, so he began to fight with countless monsters around him!


    "Ouch, ouch!" These monsters came one after another, but they were not the enemies of Lord Jones''s spirit and will. They were killed in a terrible way!


    At this time, Lord Jones''s will to split the soul and kill the monsters around him. Just when he wanted to think about what happened, he saw the approaching giant tree demon in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Magic refining secret place?" At this moment, seeing the huge tree demon in front of you, master Jones''s will to divide the soul at the moment vaguely understood what, the huge tree demon in front of you will appear only in a special magic realm, and it is incomparably powerful, but how can you appear here, and how can you suddenly appear in a magic realm when you were defeated by Dixin?

 Chapter 1357

    However, how can I appear here? Besides, I was defeated by Dixin before. How can I suddenly appear in a magic refining secret place?


    What the hell is going on?


    What happened to me? What''s going on!


    "Boom!" However, at this moment, these huge tree demons, who were besieged, didn''t give time for master Jones to think about his will to divide the soul, but waved the terrible power and smashed directly at master Jones''s will to divide the soul!


    "Damn it!" At this moment, master Jones'' will to split the soul suddenly burst into a rage, and then roared out directly. At the next moment, a very powerful power of master Jones burst out on him, directly bombarding the huge tree demon''s body!


    "Boom!" A violent sound burst up, and I saw that this huge tree demon was directly blasted out by the residual will of Lord Jones. The huge body was smashed hundreds of meters away and couldn''t get up immediately!


    "Ha ha ha, damned thing, know this demon... What?" At this moment, looking at the huge tree demon in front of him was defeated, and when Lord Jones was proud of his spirit, he heard the roar of several tree demons behind him, and suddenly his face changed greatly. Then he turned his head and saw dozens of huge tree demons behind him. At the moment, he still shifted his goal to himself!


    "Damn, there are so many!" At this moment, seeing these tree demons, especially the large number of them, even though they are so powerful and powerful, their faces change greatly at this moment!


    "Jiang Feng, it''s you!" And almost at the same time, at this time, when he was shocked by the huge number of tree demons in front of him, at this moment, demon lord Jones''s will to divide the soul and survive could be seen not far away. In a fierce light superposition array, I was looking at him with a bad smile at the moment!


    "The soul of Lord Jones! Hello, we meet again, yes, I released your soul, but you don''t have to thank me, come on! First deal with these tree demons, I believe you! I''ll cheer you on At this moment, seeing that master Jones''s will to divide the soul and survive can really deal with these huge tree demons, I immediately spoke with pride, and at this moment, I cried out to master Jones''s will to divide the soul and survive!


    To be honest, I was also trying to hold it. But I did not expect that Jones''s demon spirit would be so powerful that not only would he strike the awesome tree monster out of a blow, but also seemed to perceive that the threat of the remnant will of Jones''s demons was greater. Those giant tree demons originally approached us. But at the moment, all the targets are shifted to the will of the demon lord Jones!


    And this is also in my previous expectations!


    Because before I found out, these huge tree demons in front of me have not high IQ, or even no IQ, but the opponents they choose are the biggest threat to themselves! So when I decided to release the same idea of the soul division of Lord Jones before, I expected that if the spirit division of Lord Jones survives, after waking up, if it can show strong power, it is likely to attract the attention of these huge tree demons!


    And now, sure enough, my adventure, incredibly lucky success!


    "Damn Jiang Feng... This is the mainland of China... The secret place of demon refining. You want me to help you deal with these monsters and tree demons! Damn, I won''t be fooled! " And at this moment, hear my cry, Jones devil''s soul will immediately understand, colleagues, at the moment is also acutely aware of their position!


    It has to be said that after all, it is the existence of the demon Zun, so at this moment, although it is the residual will of the demon Zun, its judgment and experience are still very keen, and it can understand its position and situation in an instant!


    But in the present situation, even if he knew his situation, it was useless!


    Because at this moment, dozens of huge tree demons around, and those endless monsters, at this moment, all give priority to the will of Lord Jones as the first target, and they are still attacking constantly!


    At this moment, although master Jones knew my intention, he had no choice but to fight with the monsters and giant tree demons around him. After all, it was the existence of master Jones. Therefore, although it was a wisp of afterthoughts, the burst of energy was also extremely terrifying after integrating into my dark separation. For a moment, watching master Jones among the monsters, Killing all sides, my mood is almost cool to the extreme, from time to time to shout a few words, to the devil Jones sub soul Cannian refueling!


    When I heard my cry, the will of Lord Jones to divide the soul was more angry, the power of explosion was stronger, and more monsters were killed!


    This is exactly what I want to see!


    "This is..."


    "The spirit of the devil?"


    "Hiss! It''s so strong. Although it''s a wisp of consciousness, the power of the burst of energy is so great? "


    "God, is this the devil


    For a moment, when I saw this scene, the powers around me, including Qin Xiong, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, were extremely shocked. But at the same time, I saw that I used my means to play with the spirit of the devil. These people were also speechless. At this moment, I can''t help feeling that the spirit of the devil Jones still exists, It''s a terrible existence... But


    Under my insidious use, I now encounter so many monster attacks, but now it seems so pitiful!


    However, when everyone was amazed, only the star sat silently to restore energy. At the moment, it seemed extremely calm. However, when I just controlled the dark separation and released a wisp of memory of Lord Jones, the star''s eyes looked at me with a strange luster!


    But just for a moment, when Lord Jones''s will to fight with the giant tree demons and monsters around him, the star was not very good!


    It seems that this scene can''t attract the attention of this mysterious boy at all!


    "Damn, Jiang Feng... I won''t let you go, you damned bastard, you bastard human, you... Poof!" For a time, after fighting with the surrounding monsters and the huge tree demons for half a day, while Lord Jones''s will to divide the soul and still curse me, it lasted for half an hour, almost killing countless monsters. Around them, the bodies of those monsters were almost piled up into mountains, and even more than ten tree demons flew out! It''s a pity that in the curse of the remnant consciousness of devil Jones, several huge tree demons who were surrounded finally joined hands and directly bombed to pieces!


    After all, it''s just the same idea, not the original one, or coming separately. It can kill so many monsters, and even fight back those huge tree demons. This battle record is very abnormal!


    "Ouch, ouch!" For a moment, after killing the will of Angela''s soul, at this moment, all the tree demons around, now slowly turn around and move towards us again! Before that, although Lord Jones''s will to split the spirit had blown away more than ten tree demons, it was a pity that even the attacking power of Lord Jones''s will to split the spirit had not completely killed any giant tree demons. Although he blew them out, he just let them lie on the ground for a while, and when these giant tree demons recovered, they climbed up again, Now it''s still coming towards us!


    At the same time, in the woods around the array we deployed, the last hundred giant tree demons appeared at the moment. They also walked out slowly and came towards the bright array we deployed!


    "Boom boom!" What''s worse is that the island, which is transformed from a huge monster, is also transformed into a huge and numerous tentacles full of spines, and it is slowly closing towards the center of the island.


    The situation seems even worse!


    However, at this time, I saw that the dark forces around me were accelerating and weakening. It seemed that the magic refining secret place would soon disappear!


    But knowing that this secret place is about to disappear, however, in the case of not knowing a certain period of time, the scene in front of us still makes us feel extremely depressed and desperate!

 Chapter 1358

    But knowing that this secret place is about to disappear, however, in the case of not knowing a certain period of time, the scene in front of us still makes us feel extremely depressed and desperate!


    "Special... When will the secret land disappear..." at this moment, I immediately swear speechless!


    "Hoo... Ha... Hoo..." and my colleagues, at this moment, Cheng Feng, Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu, who are behind me, are constantly bombarding the monsters from the giant dragons around us. At this moment, the energy in our body is almost exhausted, and the light around the light stack array, which has been guarding us all the time, is beginning to dim gradually, and, In the previous resistance, there are many cracks in the array now!


    The array is about to collapse!


    At this moment, I look back and urge the energy in my body to perceive the past. I find that at this moment, most of the dozens of powers who will maintain the operation of the array are pale, and the energy in my body seems to be exhausted!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, I slowly got up and planned to continue fighting. However, at this moment, I realized that my energy was exhausted. In my eyes, not to mention so many monsters and tree demons, I was afraid that a tree demon would blow me away!


    But I have no way!


    At this moment, Xingyu stood up slowly, looked at me calmly, and said slowly, "Jiang Feng, how much energy can you exert now?"


    At the moment, I can see that my state is not as good as before.


    "Fifty percent at most!" At this moment, I looked at the stars, and immediately I answered.


    "Hoo..." at this moment, Xingyu took a deep breath, and then looked at the approaching hundreds of tree demons, as well as the demons and beasts that continued to gather around. At the moment, he said to me slowly, "let me try. You''ve tried your best. Have a rest for a while!"


    "Eh!" Hearing Xingyu''s words, I was stunned immediately, and then said, "are you recovering your energy?"


    "Almost. But I can''t kill so many tree demons. But the spirit splitting will of the demon master you released just now consumes a lot of energy of tree demons. I think with my energy, I can hold on for a while!" At this moment, Xingyu said to me with a smile and a slow tone!


    Hearing Xingyu''s words, I immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded: "OK, then you should be careful!"


    "Everybody, you are ready to help me! Once I am crazy, remember to unite to stun me... "At this moment, Xingyu nodded to me, then turned around and said to Qin Xiong!


    "Good!" Although I don''t know what this star world is going to do, Qin Xiong nodded his head and agreed.


    "Jiang Feng!" At this moment, Xingyu took a deep breath, and then flew up in the air. However, at this moment, Xingyu used his secret skill to transmit sound and yelled at me!


    "What''s the matter?" At the moment, I answered, a little suspicious in my heart, but my face didn''t change.


    "Teach me, how can you control the dark power in your body, and realize the separation?" At this moment, Xingyu didn''t hesitate at all. He asked directly!


    "Lying trough!" At this moment, I look at the floating star in front of me. At this moment, I am shocked. At this moment, I realize that the star in front of me must be sealed with the energy of a demon. It is not the star itself that can show the spirit of the magic sword, but the demon. At this moment, it is obvious that the star can not completely control the dark energy in the body!


    However, in this case, before facing the enemy, he asked such a serious question to a person who was not very familiar with him. How dare he take risks!


    However, at this moment, I realized that Xingyu had complete trust in me, so for a moment, although I didn''t know what this boy had experienced before, I already regarded him as a friend and brother in my heart!


    I gave my life to you, not brother. What is it?


    "Come on, if I can''t stop them, everyone will die! Explain later, don''t you believe me? " At this moment, seeing me in a daze, Xingyu immediately said again.


    "My way is to use my own willpower to perceive the existence of these dark forces and their fluctuations in the body. At first, don''t try to control them, but follow their fluctuations, and then try to integrate them with your willpower..." At this moment, I quickly slow God, and then quickly to the star said!


    At this moment, I directly passed on my experience of the second elixir field merging with the dark forces to Xingyu through the secret arts!


    Soon, Xingyu accepted my information, then hovered there, silently closed his eyes and felt it!


    "I see!" At this moment, Xingyu quickly realized what I said, and soon understood the principle. Although it took a lot of time to master the details, it was barely enough to cram for a while now!


    "The body of magic refining!" And the next second, in the low cheering of the star, you can see that the armor of the devil appeared around him, and the next moment, in front of his eyes, there was a branch out in the dark!


    "The separation of demons!"


    Almost between breathing and breathing, Xingyu almost exerted two forces, making his breath of feather turn into a demon in the demon world in a moment, but it seems more ferocious and terrifying than ordinary demons, making people look more like a real demon!


    "Hoo..." seeing this scene, I immediately couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Although Xingyu''s posture is very strong now, I''m afraid that the other side is a huge tree demon with almost abnormal defense, and there is more than one!


    Can this star resist the bombardment of so many tree demons?


    "Wow!" At this time, I saw a black light burst out on Xingyu''s body and whirled around it. The next second, it suddenly disappeared into Xingyu''s body!


    At this moment, not only me, but also the people around me felt that the breath of the star in front of me suddenly changed!


    "This boy... Is not controlled by the devil, but he has the power of the devil himself... No, there are some differences..." at this moment, seeing the change of Xingyu, I almost changed my face. At this moment, I watched the rapid change of Xingyu''s breath. At the beginning, the breath of Dantian was different, just like a changed person. Now lingtianyu''s change is bigger than before, Completely is another person, general, no, is a demon!


    Is this boy the real master of a demon?


    But since you are the master, how can you not control the power of the devil in your body? At this moment, I was almost in a daze. I couldn''t see the reason at all!


    "Wow!" And when I was suspicious, at this moment, I saw Xingyu''s hands slowly raised. The next moment, in his hands, a black sword full of countless inscriptions suddenly appeared!


    "Roar, roar!" At the same time, the hundreds of tree demons were killed together and soon surrounded the stars. At the moment, all of them were roaring and furious. Some of them were just about to rush to the light stack array. Several of the fastest giant tree demons had even raised their huge branches and claws and were about to be hit by one blow, Will be in front of the light stack array exploded!


    At this time, suspended there, proud of the front of the stars, suddenly moved!


    "In my body, I will destroy all sides and break..."


    "Ferocious devil!" For a moment, with the whispering of Xingyu, I saw that no one in the room could see how Chu Xingyu wielded his sword. Instead, I saw a black and terrible sword like a ripple, sweeping around like a raging wave!


    "Wow!" Almost all the monsters were solidified where the black sword with water pattern swept all over the place! And the next moment, I saw the black sword meaning of water grain, directly across the body of hundreds of tree demons, and the hundreds of tree demons were solidified in the moment!


    "Lying trough!"


    "This boy is so powerful?"


    Seeing this scene, including me, almost all the people present were shocked!


    "Click, click!" In the moment when we were stunned, at this moment, we heard countless breaking sounds. Because there were so many breaking sounds, people were even shocked by the tidal breaking sound!

 Chapter 1359

    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    At this moment, I saw the countless monsters who had besieged people before. Now, after the sword swept past, all the monsters were broken into two pieces, and the corpses constantly fell to the ground, which emptied the square kilometers in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And the hundreds of tree demons, after solidifying there, immediately fell to the ground. Each tree demon was cut off by Shengsheng, and killed instantly on the spot!


    For a moment, the star was just a blow. In addition to many monsters in the air, there was no living monsters within a radius of kilometers, including the huge tree demons that were extremely terrible before!


    "Hissing..." seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and others were all shocked, and everyone was stunned.


    "You''re kidding..." now I''m too wide eyed. I can''t believe my eyes! Before the star of that hit, has been very powerful abnormal, and even beyond my imagination before!


    Because the sword intention of this star has surpassed the human energy! At the moment, I don''t want to believe that the star in front of me is a human power!


    This boy is definitely a demon!


    "It''s stronger than the fusion power of my demon refining body... However, the energy in his body seems to be controlled... But it seems to be controlled... But looking at this boy, it doesn''t seem to be a puppet controlled by the devil..." for a moment, my face changed slightly. After a careful look at xingyuyu, I could not help murmuring.


    It seems that only by leaving this secret place can I find out the answer from this boy!


    And this kind of existence, fortunately I was attracted, otherwise, if you become an enemy, but a very powerful enemy ah!


    "Bang!" However, when I was thinking, I saw the body of Xingyu floating in the air. At the moment, there were countless bone fragmentation sounds. With countless blood sprayed out, Xingyu fell on the ground.


    "Star world!" At this moment, see this scene, Cheng Feng and Qin Xiong are rushed in the past, and then can''t help shouting up!


    At this moment, I also changed a lot. Then I used my body method and rushed to Xingyu. I saw that the boy was still in a coma, with wounds all over his body and bloodstains on his face. However, on his forehead, there was a black tattoo. It was shocking to look at him!


    "His body is beyond the limit... The meridians are all broken... And Dantian is on the verge of collapse..." at this moment, I squatted beside Xingyu, checked a little, and said darkly. But what shocked me was that there was not a Dantian in the body of Xingyu at the moment, and there was a black shadow beside Dantian!


    Just like my Yuanshen, but he is black. When I realized this, I was surprised, but I still didn''t say it in front of the people around me!


    "Just now that blow... Is so powerful, it''s not surprising to pay such a price..." and at this moment, looking at the comatose star, Qin Xiong frowned secretly, and then could not help whispering.


    "Wow!" And at this moment, when we lift up the body of Xingyu, at this moment at our feet, suddenly appeared a aperture!


    At this moment, the dozens of powers who will support the array are sitting on the ground one by one in vain. In the blink of an eye, the extremely strong light superposition array is also an instant collapse.


    But let me breathe a sigh of relief, looking at the aperture at the foot, I know that this secret place is going to disappear!


    Soon, when everyone was exhausted, there was a strong sense of vertigo around me. The next second, I felt dark in front of my eyes!


    "Poop


    "Poop


    "Poop


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw that I had fallen on the top of the mountain outside the secret place. Around me, the powers that I had been defending were all safe now!


    "Master!" In the moment of being spread out one after another, Xiao Qianyu saw Qin Xiong and me, and immediately ran towards us! And at this moment, Qin Xiong is also carrying the star, standing there deep breath!


    "Wow!" Just as we passed God, Cheng Feng and the dozens of powers also fell around us, but except for a few of Cheng Feng, the dozens of powers. Most of them fell to the ground in a coma state after they were sent out. Each of them had a serious energy overdraft. After all, they tried their best to activate their own energy to support the maintenance of the light stack array!


    "Hoo..." seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and then several people, Cheng Feng and I, after confirming that Xingyu was not in danger, sat on the ground one by one, gasping.


    "This secret place is so terrible that there is no treasure?" At the moment, sitting there, Cheng Feng couldn''t help gasping and said that he was still a little confused and depressed!


    "You don''t understand now? There is no treasure in this secret place. It''s a special trial. These people who have practiced the dark powers have a bloody test of life and death. Only naive people think they have treasure... Ha ha... "At this moment, Qin Xiong slowly opens his mouth, takes a look at Cheng Feng and says faintly.


    "Trial?" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Cheng Feng was immediately hoodwinked!


    Then Cheng Feng turned to look at me and asked, "is it a trial to make such a big show? What is the purpose? "


    "Nature is to choose an extremely powerful being from you who have practiced the dark powers!" At this moment, I said faintly, but my eyes were aimed at the faint star!


    If what the devil Anna told me before is true, then it is obvious that the star in front of me is the human genius that the devil wants to bring them into the boundary of the divine realm!


    But at the moment, the feeling that Xingyu gives me is not human at all. On the contrary, it is more like the devil in the demon world!


    At the moment, hearing what I said, Cheng Feng was stunned. He looked at me and murmured: "it''s just a cruel trial to die so many powers, isn''t it too cruel..."


    Looking at Cheng Feng''s appearance, I immediately laughed, did not continue to answer!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng!" And at this time, around a cry, suddenly my thoughts from the body of the star pulled back!


    Then I turned to see those dozens of powers who followed me. Now they are still slowly waking up one by one. After waking up, I look very excited!


    In the previous secret world, even if they all closed their mind and eyes, they tried their best to maintain the operation of the array, regardless of the external situation. However, these dozens of powers were also very clear in their hearts. How terrible the war was at that time!


    In particular, at the moment, the only safe way out is to follow Jiang Feng''s dozens of people, and Jiang Feng''s several people, while the other thousand powers, almost none of them survived!


    The immediate results, needless to say!


    Those who did not follow me, no matter how powerful they were, no matter how talented they were, are dead now! And here dozens of powers, although most of them are generally gifted, even can''t fight alone, even can''t deal with a monster, but after following me, they all survived and successfully left that devil like secret place!


    No matter how fierce the process is... But how amazing the battle is... Now the results show that... I still fulfilled my promise, and indeed with these people who followed him, I successfully passed the crisis!


    This is a miracle!


    For a moment, these dozens of powers, at the moment, when they excitedly call my name, their awe to me is also rising, and the eyes that look at me one by one are also extremely hot!


    Even Cheng Feng, who is sitting beside me, has an indescribable admiration for my heart!

 Chapter 1360

    "Mr. Jiang Feng, please let us follow you!" For a moment, these dozens of powers, after looking at each other, knelt down in front of me on one knee, and then cried out one after another!


    "Er..." hearing the words of these powers, I was not infected by the atmosphere in front of me!


    Because at this moment, after scanning my eyes one by one, I found that in addition to the more than ten people in the front row who were sincere and full of excitement and expectation, those in the back were obviously forced by the current situation. They all looked unnatural and obviously not sincere.


    Seeing this scene, I sneer in my heart. Although some people can share weal and woe, it doesn''t mean that everyone will treat you sincerely all the time!


    "Don''t be so polite. To be honest, I and my companions are different from you. We are not completely practicing dark powers. Moreover, our purpose of coming to this secret place is not to treasure, but to explore a result! To explore why there are so many mysteries in the human world all of a sudden! " At this moment, I slowly stood up, looking at these people in front of me, said without the slightest concealment.


    "And maybe someone has recognized me. Yes, I''m Jiang Feng of Tianzun League. Some of you were the remnants of the blood demon sect before. But don''t worry, the blood demon sect has been broken up by Tianzun League and no longer exists. As long as you don''t do evil, I won''t do it to you! Now you promise to follow me, but if you want to join the Tianzun League of China, you don''t want to enter or leave as soon as you want! "


    "Moreover, if you join the Tianzun League, you can continue to practice the dark power, which I will not interfere with. However, the purpose of our Tianzun League is to suppress the power of the devil Kingdom and even all evil powers. If you are willing to follow me and agree with this idea, I welcome you!"


    For a moment, I spoke slowly, looking at these people in front of me, word by word!


    At this moment, hearing what I said, most of the people in front of me, knowing that I was a member of tianzunmeng, suddenly turned pale, and those who were blood demons before, also turned pale at this moment!


    "I will rest here for half a day. You can choose for yourself! If you want to go back to Tianzun league with me, you can go with me. If you want to leave, you can go, and you don''t feel uneasy. But I advise you that if you practice the dark power to harm other people and get caught by me, I will never forgive you! "


    "Well, I''m finished. You can think about it slowly!" At this moment, I slowly finish, the next moment, and Qin Xiong looked at each other, to my way of doing, Qin Xiong secretly nodded, very agree, and then I and Qin Xiong, as well as small Qianyu, sat there cross knee, began to restore energy!


    As for Xingyu, although he is still in a coma, I feel that when he is in a coma, he is unconsciously recovering his energy. It seems to be instinctive, so I feel relieved!


    After listening to my words, these dozens of powers in front of me are all thinking at the moment, and countless thoughts and ideas come out of their heads one by one.


    For a moment, the surrounding seemed extremely quiet!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, I''m very grateful that you can take me out of the secret place safely, but it must be very inconvenient for me to go to the Tianzun League to practice my powers, so... Sorry, this is the most precious thing on me. I hope you can accept it with smile!" I don''t know how long after that, at this moment, a young man with more sharp momentum got up and immediately took out something and put it in front of me.


    "Black black iron!" When I saw what was in front of me, my eyes lit up. Although this piece of black iron is not very good, there is no doubt that it is also a very precious thing for these human powers!


    At this moment, I looked at the sharp young man in front of me with a smile, and then nodded. After this young man gave me this thing, he directly turned around and strode away!


    "I''m free and loose, so I don''t like to be bound by rules, so I''m sorry, this is what I got before! Thank you for your kindness For a time, another person also stood up, said these words, took out his precious things, gave me, also turned away!


    After that, many people got up one after another, and indeed took out a lot of precious things as a reward, and then strode away.


    The reason why these people are willing to take out so many precious things is not to say how grateful they are, but to know clearly that if they do so, they will give themselves a chance to understand the cause and effect!


    No matter how evil a person is, he will have a knot in his heart if he receives great kindness from others. If this knot does not end, it will inevitably affect his later cultivation!


    Now, if you take out your precious things and repay me for saving my life, you can have nothing to do with each other, and you won''t be in debt, and you won''t affect your future cultivation!


    People who can practice to this point, even if their strength is not so good, have a brilliant mind, almost all of them have figured it out! So in a very short time, dozens of people in front of them went away in an instant!


    And see this scene, for these people to leave, I am almost calm, just quietly sitting there, for those who leave, I did not stop, but with a smile to see, and for those who stay temporarily, I am also calm, also did not appear to be very excited!


    Soon, under the energy recovery of meditation, I feel much better, and half a day''s time is also passed quickly!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, we have decided!" And at the end of this half day, there are only less than ten people who still stay in front of me. At the moment, there are nearly ten people! One of the leading men got up and spoke respectfully to me!


    "Well, what''s your decision?" At this moment, I looked up at the man in front of me and asked calmly.


    "We decided to follow Mr. Jiang Feng and join Tianzun League to do our part for mankind." The first man nodded and said directly.


    "Yes, although we practice the dark power, we are still human beings. In my heart, any threat to human beings is my enemy. Although I also want to obtain the power of the secret land of the devil, this will not change in my heart..." at this moment, other powers are speaking one after another!


    Hearing these people''s words, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, then nodded with a smile and said with approval, "well, it''s rare that you have this kind of consciousness. I''ll take you in!"


    Hearing what I said, all of these ten powers are extremely excited, because they feel that their decisions and choices are right!


    However, their decisions and choices will definitely exceed their expectations, because on the way back, I have secretly decided to communicate with Qin Xiong with secret techniques!


    That is, prepare to open a new branch in Tianzun League!


    That''s the secret division!


    All the people recruited by the dark branch are human beings who practice the dark power. Unlike other branches, they will carry out special training, and the training place is also separate!


    Considering that there are too many people in the human world who practice the power of the devil Kingdom, I think about this. After all, if the devil Kingdom attacks the human world on a large scale, those powerful powers of the devil kingdom can''t be countered by human powers!


    People who practice dark powers are different!


    The dark chamber I set up will be a special force, and will play an unexpected role in the future war between man and devil!


    So, after we returned to Tianzun League, after discussing with Lin Yuner, Qin Xiong and Lin Yuner began to prepare to go!


    And I arranged for Xingyu and Chengfeng to have a rest. When Xingyu came back to life, I rushed there immediately!


    "Here you are, thank you, Jiang Feng!" At this moment, watching me push the door in, sitting in the cultivation of Xingyu, now look indifferent, but still squeeze out a trace of smile, said to me!


    I smile, said: "I knew you will be OK, now I want to know, you are not convenient to answer me a few questions!"


    "You ask, but I didn''t expect that you were Jiang Feng of Tianzun League.

 Chapter 1361

    I smile, said: "I knew you will be OK, now I want to know, you are not convenient to answer me a few questions!"


    "You ask, but I didn''t expect that you are Jiang Feng of Tianzun League. Hehe, is this the headquarters of Tianzun League?" At this moment, Xingyu was still calm, but he asked.


    "Yes I nodded. Then, under the starlight, I calmed down and asked slowly, "what''s the matter with the energy in your body? Is your master the master of the devil kingdom? "


    "The devil? I want to know, too! " At this moment, hearing what I said, Xingyu felt a little dazed in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the energy in my body comes from, but I used to hear another voice in my body! In other words, in my body, there is a special afterthought. This afterthought is not human, but demonic! "


    "Another voice? Magic? Can''t you remember I secretly frown, some do not understand!


    "Yes, the voice said that he was my past life. He said that I did not belong to the human world, and that I would become strong in the future! When I was a child, I didn''t understand, but now I seem to understand that my previous life was the devil of the demon world, and the power of the demon world in my body has been since I was born! Hehe, isn''t it strange? " At this moment, a look of vicissitudes appeared on Xingyu''s face, as if he had experienced a lot of things, and said to me slowly!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I was almost shocked to see him. I didn''t expect that this boy was really a demon, but what I didn''t expect was that the situation would be so tortuous!


    "Well, where are you from? Where is my hometown? Which city in mainland China? " At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then asked!


    Hearing what I said, Xingyu thought about it, then looked out of the window and said slowly, "hometown? I don''t know where my hometown is? I have no relatives, no friends! Since I can remember, I have lived in a blood red sea area, but there are boundaries all around the Red Sea area. When I was a child, I couldn''t open these boundaries, and I couldn''t know the outside world. Later, when the boundaries disappeared, I left the blood red sea area, and then came to an island, and then I went to the continent! "


    "Bloody waters?" At this moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, I almost instantly thought of the bloody sea area I saw when I got this special spirit beast in Qitong island!


    "You lived in Qitong island before?" At this moment, I can not say the shock!


    Crouching trough, such a powerful existence, when we were still participating in Jihad, the Jihad regiments of seven continents did not find this boy. However, listening to Xingyu''s words, I realized that when Qitong island was still guarded by several island protection elders, there were boundaries around Qitong Island, and this Xingyu was separated by those boundaries, so we could not feel it!


    Not only we can''t feel it, but also the three elders of Qitong Island didn''t feel it!


    So, is the universe a reincarnation of a demon in the demon world to the human world?


    But when he contacted with Yanyao in Simao, he didn''t mention that there was a reincarnation of Yanyao into the human world? What''s the matter with the stars in front of you?


    At this moment, I put out my doubts. When I heard my words, Xingyu said to me with a faint smile and a mysterious look: "do you think there are only ten gods and demons in the demon world? You''re wrong. It''s not ten, it''s twelve! "


    "Twelve?" I suddenly Leng in there, the whole person all muddled!


    Looking at my astonished look, Xingyu nodded slowly. It seemed that he took a breath, then nodded. At the same time, he said with some perplexity: "yes, but these are all told by the previous life in my body. Only over the years, the mental power it has left in my body is getting weaker and weaker. When I want to understand something, I will ask it again, It can''t tell me too much! "


    "Hoo


    At this moment, looking at the appearance of Xingyu, I immediately took a deep breath, and then nodded secretly!


    But at this moment, I was thinking about the words of Xingyu. As he said, there were twelve demons in the demon world, but the news from Yanyao and other places before was that there were only ten demons in the demon world. That is to say, in addition to the star in front of me, there was another demons who had fallen a long time ago, That demon is reborn in some place just like Xingyu!


    This kind of rebirth, not with the help of human beings, or other essence of rebirth, but the real reincarnation rebirth!


    So, where''s the other one?


    In the human world, too?


    Thinking about this, I was almost more and more confused. In the end, I just felt that it was too much trouble. However, I didn''t ask Xingyu at the moment. Instead, I chatted with him casually and let him cultivate himself. Then I left Xingyu''s room!


    Besides Xingyu didn''t join Tianzun League, Cheng Feng couldn''t join us because of some things, but it doesn''t prevent us from becoming good friends!


    In the past few days of Xingyu cultivation, Cheng Feng only stayed here for one day and left directly. However, he left his contact information with us and told me that as long as I had something to invite, he would come to help!


    And Xingyu, after training here for a few days, when the injury in his body completely recovered, he said goodbye to me! Compared with Cheng Feng, Xingyu didn''t leave too many words, but I know that we have also become friends! And it''s the kind of sharing weal and woe!


    That''s enough!


    Especially when I know that Xingyu is the reincarnation of the demon, I know that this guy, I must not miss this ally, especially in the final moment of dealing with the power of the demon Kingdom, Xingyu is absolutely the key to decide the war situation!


    However, when Xingyu left, I didn''t send someone to follow him, because Xingyu said that he would travel. When he realized the cause and effect of his existence, he would come back to me! So I didn''t stop him!


    After Xingyu and Cheng Feng left, the next time, while I was busy training the newly established dark sub hall, I made time to accompany Mi Yue, Lin Yuner and Zhao Xi. I took them around for a while. When the girls were tired of playing, I meditated quietly and re understood my cultivation.


    During this period of time, the secret land of the Chinese mainland is still coming. However, the secret land of the Chinese mainland is relatively common, so I didn''t pay attention to it!


    Soon, two months passed!


    At this time, I set up the dark sub hall, also has a certain scale, from the previous ten people, now also increased to fifty or sixty people! Because during this period of time, some of the powers come from the name, constantly join, also let the dark division more and more powerful!


    In this case, I thought of Princess Yingxiang in Haotian and Zhou Bingna who went to help Princess Yingxiang and calm Haotian!


    For these things happened in Huaxia mainland and Simao mainland, Haotian mainland also has special peace from time to time, and there is also the power of the devil Kingdom raging! So, I decided to go to Haotian mainland for a while!


    What''s more, I''ve got nine of the Twelve Commandments, and the last three are left. I can''t slack off. I have to find all the heavenly orders quickly!


    As Zhao Yun said, perhaps the peace of the human world depends on me!


    But just as I was about to go to Haotian mainland, Qin Xiong got another message, that is, Qitong Island shrouded by the power of the devil kingdom. In just two days, the fog of the devil kingdom that originally shrouded there suddenly disappeared. However, when I got this disappearance, another news that shocked me also came out!


    Nanmu, which is the farthest from the Chinese mainland, took the lead in breaking out the war between man and devil. However, the situation is not particularly serious. The power world of Nanmu has been severely damaged, and some human powers have been controlled by the forces of the devil kingdom. The situation is not optimistic!

 Chapter 1362

    At the same time, some infighting also appeared in the luochamen of the Bailiu continent. The originally powerful luochamen is now fragmented in the Bailiu continent! At the moment, it is being disintegrated by a Demon power!


    I don''t like Bailiu continent, especially luochamen, so I decided to go to nanmu continent directly after a trip to Haotian continent. But Bailiu continent, because I have no one there, I don''t know the specific situation, so I don''t decide to explore it for the time being!


    At the moment, I don''t know. It''s just because I have neglected Bailiu that my biggest enemy rises from Bailiu in the end!


    Knowing that I''m going to nanmu, Qin Xiong decided to join me. At this moment, under the rule of our Tianzun League, although there are demonic forces in China, they can''t make much trouble!


    Duanmu Zhenyi, who came back with me and was brought by me from Simao, immediately got along with Duanmu Rui because of the family relationship. During this period, Duanmu Zhenyi''s strength was also rapidly improved because of Duanmu Rui''s teaching. After seeing the Tianzun league system, Duanmu Zhenyi''s strength was greatly improved, Duanmu Zhenyi joined Tianzun League almost without hesitation!


    And that Xie Linshan is also the Tianzun league who has stayed in China temporarily!


    And now with me, there is little Qianyu!


    Before I left the Chinese mainland, Qin Xiong was the only master left by Xiao Qianyu. Now Qin Xiong and I are going to explore nanmu mainland. Naturally, Xiao Qianyu will go with me. Moreover, this journey is also a key to his real growth! So I''m happy to see Xiao Qianyu together!


    Soon, it was time to start. I sent a message to Xingyu and Cheng Feng to see if they would be together. Then I gathered all the girls together and they were ready to start!


    "Feng... You must be careful..." when I heard that I was going to leave again, all the women were reluctant, especially Mi Yue. At the moment, she stretched out her white jade arm around my arm, and then said softly.


    "Well, I''ll be fine! You don''t have to worry! " At the moment I said with a smile, then bowed his head, gently in the face of MI Yue, and then in front of Lin yun''er, and Zhao Qian''s face all kiss!


    Now they are very familiar with each other, and they are not so embarrassed about this situation. Especially Mi Yue, before I wanted to make a little intimacy with her, I had no one around, but this time I came back from Simao, and Mi Yue''s character was more open than before!


    "Jiang Feng, if you can, I really hope you can bring sister Bingna back. I miss her so much!" At this moment, MI Yue said to me, her eyes twinkling with pity!


    I laughed, took a deep breath at the moment, then nodded and said: "fast, as long as I find other Tianjie, when the seven continents merge together, then we human powers will be able to unite completely, so we don''t have to spread around!"


    With these words, I hugged the girls one by one, then turned around and went to the front hall. When I got there, Xiao Qianyu and Qin Xiong were waiting for me!


    See me come over, small thousand feather is very excited, Qin Xiong is unspeakable calm!


    "Let''s go, Qitong island!" At this moment, I smile at Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu!


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu nodded, especially when Xiao Qianyu sat on the silver wing iron King eagle of tianzunmeng and rushed to Qitong Island, he was almost speechless excited!


    Although it was an important experience of xiaoqianyu''s cultivation when we explored the magical land together, we are still in China after all. At the moment, we are going to other continents to see a different environment, which immediately aroused xiaoqianyu''s curiosity!


    I sent out a message to Xingyu and Cheng Feng, that is, they agreed to meet in Qitong Island, and I told them that they would go to nanmu continent to explore the forces of the devil kingdom. In particular, nanmu continent not only has more secret places of the devil Kingdom coming, but also has more powerful forces of the devil kingdom. Therefore, I think, with Xingyu''s temperament, especially his identity, I will certainly go happily!


    And Cheng Feng, although the strength is not as strong as Xingyu, but in the previous contact, I know this guy, has a strong spirit of adventure! So I''m sure I''ll follow!


    "Here we are at last!" Soon, we flew over the sea, looking at the island in front of us, I couldn''t help feeling. At this moment, just as the intelligence Qin Xiong got said, the fog we came back to see before has now dissipated!


    But now Qitong island is still very desolate!


    "Master, is this Qitong island?" Looking at the huge island in front of him, especially being divided into seven areas, each of which has different scenery, Xiao Qianyu was very surprised and said!


    When I heard Xiao Qianyu''s words, I immediately nodded, while Qin Xiong looked around and said with a faint smile, "this is the place where Master Jiang Feng became famous in the first World War. It was here that master Jiang Feng led the jihadi regiment of the Chinese mainland, won the first place in one fell swoop, and became a hero of the Chinese mainland, And it''s being watched by other continents at the same time! "


    "Wow, how strong! I will become a hero like master Jiang Feng in the future At this moment, small thousand feather is very excited, can''t help saying!


    I just smile and touch xiaoqianyu''s head. At the same time, at the moment, I can''t express my sigh, because Jihad no longer exists, and what we are facing is more difficult than Jihad!


    "Madman, do you think those two guys will come?" At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at the empty Qitong island and couldn''t help opening his mouth!


    After hearing what Qin Xiong said, I know that he is talking about two stars, because Qin Xiong also knows that this star is special. If it is a companion, it will help us a lot! At this moment, I took a deep breath and shook my head: "I don''t know, let''s wait for a while!"


    "Whoosh!" And when I finished these words, I saw a figure coming from the mountains behind me!


    "It seems that brother Jiang Feng has been here for a long time. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" Soon, the inverted figure landed in front of us and stood there. It was Xingyu, but what was different from before was that Xingyu''s hair was white, and his eyes were smart. Specifically, it was incomparable evil, showing the dark characteristics of the demon kingdom. So at this moment, Xingyu''s whole temperament was full of self-confidence and pride.


    Compared with the time when Xingyu left before, the change of this guy at the moment is amazing!


    "Two months no see, you''ve changed a lot!" At this moment, I can''t help but praise!


    Xingyu laughed and said, "yes, I''ve learned a lot in the past two months! Now what I''m going to do is to completely activate the power in my body and wake up! "


    Looking at the look of the stars, I suddenly felt awe inspiring!


    Fully awaken the power of the devil in the body, then the boy will be reincarnated successfully and become a real devil


    "But don''t worry, Jiang Feng, I have witnessed many things in the human world during this period. I only pursue absolute force, but I won''t use my hands to harm innocent people!" At this moment, Xingyu looked at me and said seriously!


    "Ha ha, so best!" At this moment, I was secretly relieved, then nodded and said.


    Then I asked curiously, "these two months..."


    Without waiting for me to finish, Xingyu turned around and looked at the whole Qitong Island behind his lower body, and said with a slow smile: "I have been practicing here for the past two months, and I have understood a lot of things!"


    "Are you here all the time?" Hearing the words of Xingyu, I am very puzzled. At the moment, Qin Xiong is also stunned!


    "Yes, I''ve been on Qitong island since I can remember. I''m back here to practice. This is my birthplace!" At this moment, Xingyu spoke faintly, then took a deep breath, and continued to say: "but after I came back, I found that this place was shrouded by the fog of the devil''s land, and everywhere was full of the power of the devil''s land!"

 Chapter 1363

    "Did you get rid of the fog?" At this moment, what did Qin Xiong understand? He couldn''t help saying!


    Xingyu nodded and said, "yes, but after I felt the fog of the demon world here, I found a hidden transmission point, which is a small transmission array from the demon world to the human world. When I found out, some demons were coming, but they were all solved by me because of their bad luck!"


    After hearing what Xingyu said, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and they were all silent. At this moment, although I agree with Xingyu''s method, this boy is the devil after all, so I still don''t understand his method of killing the devil general!


    "Well, I knew my true identity long ago. I was one of the demons in the demon kingdom. However, in my previous life, I was killed together with another demons in a scuffle. Moreover, all my members were swallowed up by other demons. So my goal now is to be powerful as soon as possible, and then to inquire about everything that has happened, For me, the subordinates of other demons are enemies, that''s all! "


    At this moment, the star looked at me, calm eyes, but now it is no secret to reveal a trace of hatred out!


    "Perhaps, my rebirth is to revenge, to find those who unite to kill my other demons to revenge!" For a moment, Xingyu looked at me and continued without concealing.


    "And then?" At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then looked at the star, light tone asked.


    "No, then, aren''t you ready to gather the power of human beings to fight against the power of the demon kingdom? I can help you, but I only have one condition, that is, if I meet a demon, I hope you can help me capture each other alive!" At this moment, Xingyu said solemnly!


    Hearing the words of Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, then nodded slowly, and then I agreed: "good!"


    At this moment, I don''t know what Xingyu''s state of mind is, but his condition is not too much. However, at this moment, I can''t help thinking of Yanyao!


    This demon master Yan Yao gave me a different feeling from the general evil and even Jones. Moreover, he once told me that he was tired of killing in the demon Kingdom and wanted to return to the God kingdom!


    Is Yan Yao one of the demons who once united to wipe out Xingyu?


    This is a little embarrassed. If you and Xingyu meet Yanyao, who should you help?


    "Boom!" When I was thinking about these, at this time, a figure came with terrible and powerful energy, and immediately fell in front of us.


    "Tut..." seeing the figure in front of us, Qin Xiong and I were surprised.


    A black robe, a short black scabbard around the waist, the whole person''s breath, a little bit cold, but also with a touch of deliberately suppressed brutality!


    This guy is Cheng Feng!


    "Ha ha, I''m not too late!" At the moment, Cheng Feng laughed and said hello to us!


    I laughed and said, "ha ha, if you are a little late, I guess we won''t wait for you!"


    Mouth said so, but my heart is still very happy, and then continue to praise: "two months no see, your strength improved a lot ah!"


    "That is, during this period of time, I ventured into two secret places in the devil''s land. Haha, and I got a chance very lucky. Now my dark power is stronger than before!" At this moment, Cheng Feng is very proud to say!


    Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, I took a deep breath, and then said: "the strength has indeed increased a lot, but the evil spirit is too heavy. If it goes on like this, it''s not a good thing!"


    Hearing what I said, Cheng Feng immediately scratched his head and said with the same feeling: "I also feel it, so when I get your news, I''ll come right away. Ha ha, I''ll follow you to practice effectively!"


    At the moment, Cheng Feng is very clear that although the power he has gained is very strong, the dark power in his body will infect his willpower at a certain time. When the dark power in his body is too strong, if he exceeds his control, he is afraid that he will fall into the devil''s way!


    So aware of this, Cheng Feng immediately came after receiving my message, and planned to follow me for a training to sharpen the dark power in his body!


    "Well, no one should come. Ha ha, it seems that there are still five of us! Old teammate At this moment, Cheng Feng said with a smile!


    Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Xingyu is also looking at me, waiting for my decision!


    And I was a little smile, looking at the direction of Haotian mainland, said: "this time we go to Haotian mainland first!"


    Then, under my leadership, the five of us flew directly to the direction of Haotian mainland!


    After crossing Qitong Island, we soon came to a harbor in Haotian mainland. For a moment, we saw that the mainland environment was very different from that of China. Qin Xiong, Xiao Qianyu, Xingyu and Cheng Feng were all marveled. I was familiar with it for a long time!


    You know, I have been in this place for so long, and finally stayed with Zhou Bingna aboveboard. However, for various reasons, Zhou Bingna had to return here to help Yingxiang queen govern the vast continent!


    Soon, we didn''t stay in the harbor for long, so we flew directly to the imperial city. After half an hour, we saw the grand imperial city. When we came here, I was worried, but looking at the peaceful Imperial City, I immediately felt relieved!


    When we arrived at the gate of the Imperial City, we saw some unexpected guests, and immediately we were stopped by several guards! But soon, Yin Tianfang of the guard camp came and saw that it was me. It was almost a great surprise!


    Then we were brought into the imperial city. After a grand welcome ceremony, we came to the main hall!


    Seeing me, Zhou Bingna, who came out with Yingxiang, was stunned. At the next moment, the two women almost ignored the startled eyes of the guards around, and almost jumped into my arms at the same time!


    "Jiang Feng, I miss you so much. Why did you come all of a sudden? Is that true?" At this moment, the queen of Yingxiang''s Phoenix robe and xiapi, holding my arm, looked very surprised.


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna is also holding me. It seems that because of the excitement in her heart, her body is shaking a little!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu have nothing to do, because Qin Xiong knows my relationship with Yingxiang queen and Zhou Bingna. Although Xiao Qianyu has never seen Yingxiang queen, he has seen Zhou Bingna.


    Compared with Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu''s calmness, Xingyu is also indifferent, but Cheng Feng is extremely shocked at the moment: "Crouching trough, Jiang Feng, the queen of Haotian mainland, it''s your... This NIMA, it''s really enviable!"


    When I heard the exclamation of Cheng Feng behind me, I almost laughed. Then I hugged queen Yingxiang and Zhou Bingna, and then I introduced them to each other!


    Seeing Qin Xiong coming, Zhou Bingna was very happy. When the queen of Yingxiang learned that these were all my friends, especially Xiao Qianyu, who was also my apprentice, Yingxiang was very happy and enthusiastic, and immediately held a grand banquet!


    As for Xingyu, the queen of Yingxiang and Zhou Bingna both felt their extremely powerful dark power. However, with my explanation, they were relieved!


    For a moment, we stopped at the Imperial Palace, and after the banquet, I went back to the harem with queen Yingxiang and Zhou Bingna!


    After helping Yingxiang queen to double repair, she felt the power of the original spirit in my body. Yingxiang queen was shocked. At the same time, Zhou Bingna also noticed that my strength was reduced, but my strength was stronger than before!


    So I simply said to the two women that I had entered the boundary of the divine realm in Simao before.


    When they learned that I had entered the boundary of the divine realm, the queen of Yingxiang and Zhou Bingna were stunned, but soon they calmed down, because in my body, any chance could exist. After all, I am a person who often creates miracles!

 Chapter 1364

    Soon, having finished my own business, I asked about the situation of Haotian mainland during this period of time!


    After hearing my question, the empress Yingxiang and Zhou Bingna looked embarrassed. Then Zhou Bingna looked at me and said slowly, "the situation in Haotian is still stable. There were some dark forces rising before, but with the help of the holy fire sect and the combination of Shenwu Wei, those evil forces were put out, but..."


    At this point, Zhou Bingna looked at me with a desire to talk and stop.


    "But what?" At this moment, I realized that the situation was not good, so I couldn''t help frowning and asked!


    "There is nothing wrong with the human world in Haotian, but a lot of things have happened in the barbarian world where mountains and rivers are located!" At this moment, the queen of Yingxiang couldn''t help but say!


    Hearing this, I immediately frowned. I also had a bad feeling in my heart. I asked, "what''s wrong with the mountains and rivers?"


    "Three months ago, in the barbarian world, there appeared a guy who claimed to be an evil demon, and said that he was of wolf God''s blood. He secretly gathered all the barbarian tribes and formed a very powerful force. The Yinyi tribe, where Shanhe was originally located, had united many tribes and was about to unify the barbarian world. But after this happened, The barbarian world is in war again


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna said!


    "Evil comes? And the blood of the wolf God? " For a moment, when I heard the two girls'' words, I was stunned. Then I suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help saying: "is it the owner of Xinyue pavilion? Isn''t that guy missing? "


    "During this period of time, I sent the Shenwu Wei to explore, and I got the information from the holy fire sect, saying that the man who claimed to be the evil devil came was the former leader of the moon Pavilion. It turned out that he had been hiding in the ruins of the ice devil palace before!"


    "Ice devil palace?" At this moment, I was stunned again. At this moment, I realized that when we entered the ice devil palace, after the death of the former flame cult leader, the place became ruins. Unexpectedly, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion hid in it!


    It can be seen that the guy must have gained the power of the demon kingdom in it!


    Madder, it''s so dense. Originally I thought that there were mountains and rivers, and the Yinyi tribe could certainly dominate the barbarian world. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the owner of Xinyue Pavilion!


    "What''s the situation now?" Thinking, I can''t help asking!


    Zhou Bingna sighed and said: "before, under the leadership of Shanhe, many tribes of barbarians were willing to sign a peace alliance with us, but after all, the races were different. After this incident broke out, many barbarian tribes did not believe in us. Originally, we planned to send divine forces to intervene in this matter, but these barbarian tribes, After being bewitched by the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion, they all think that the human troops will invade the barbarians after they enter the barbarian world, rather than help them to calm down the civil strife. Therefore, they would rather fight against the evil forces of the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion alone than let us intervene! "


    "The trough?" At this moment, I was speechless!


    Looking at me looking ugly, Zhou Bingna could not help but said: "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry, Shanhe is your brother, we all want to help him, but now in the world of barbarians, we send people to enter, I''m afraid it will make the situation more chaotic!"


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. You''re doing the right thing. If it was me, I would have stood still!" At this moment, looking at Zhou Bingna''s self reproach, I can''t help but feel relieved in a soft voice. Then I kiss her and the queen Yingxiang.


    Then I secretly took a breath and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m at the right time. This kind of thing is really not suitable for sending a large number of troops into the barbarian world. The key is the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, so as long as I get rid of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion!"


    "Are you going alone?" Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna and queen Yingxiang were stunned.


    I smile, stretch, put my head on the thigh of the queen Yingxiang, then touch Zhou Bingna''s Qianqian waist, smile and say: "of course, I''m not alone, brother Qin, Xiao Qianyu and my two companions will go together! So you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it! Now, let''s do what we should do! "


    With these words, my hands suddenly became dishonest, and Zhou Bingna and the queen of Yingxiang also turned ruddy in an instant


    ......


    Because of the barbarian world, we didn''t stop for long in the palace, so at noon the next day, I told Qin Xiong about the situation, and then we decided to start!


    Qin Xiong also regards him as a brother, so it''s not too late. Cheng Feng and Xingyu are also willing to help, especially Xingyu. When they learn that there is a barbarian world here, and that Lord of Xinyue Pavilion, maybe also has the power of the devil Kingdom, they are very interested!


    So under our discussion, we decided to start at once!


    Knowing that we are going to leave soon and rush to the barbarian world, Zhou Bingna and Yingxiang are very reluctant to give up on me. However, considering the overall situation, they are still at the gate of the Imperial City, saying goodbye to me!


    Then we''ll fly straight to the barbarian world! Before dark, we finally arrived at the original altar of the sacred fire sect outside the two boundary mountains! Because of the situation of the barbarian world, the holy lady of light is stationed here at the moment!


    Seeing me back, the bright saint is also very surprised, but not as enthusiastic as Zhou Bingna and Yingxiang, but her attitude towards me is much softer than before!


    Soon, from the mouth of the bright saint, I learned some of the latest news obtained by the holy fire sect recently!


    Because of the bewitching of the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, there are two tribes under his command now, and the tribal alliance established by Yinyi tribe is almost disintegrated now! Moreover, under the pressure of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, at this moment, the Yinyi tribe retreats to a precipitous Valley and is making the final defense!


    During this time, the bright Saint also helped Shanhe and resisted the owner of Xinyue Pavilion!


    According to the description of the holy lady of light, I realized that the power of the Lord of Xinyue pavilion has gained a very powerful dark power in the ice devil palace. This power, even the holy lady of light, is not the power of the ordinary devil, nor the power of the devil, but the power close to the devil!


    When I heard the news, I almost took a deep breath. Then I realized that the situation could not be delayed, so I didn''t stop here for long, so I directly took Qin Xiong to look through the two boundary mountains!


    And the bright Saint originally planned to join me, but considering the boundary defense of the human world, I still let her stay in the original arena of the flame religion!


    Soon, after browsing the two boundary mountains, I saw the ice and snow world in front of me. After the endless cold current came to my face, I also saw a messy world!


    It seems that battles often break out here, because along the way, we see from time to time the corpses of some savage tribes who died miserably. These corpses are dressed in different clothes and seem to be barbarians of different tribes!


    It''s time to rush to the original Yinyi tribe camp. I also found that the current situation of Yinyi tribe seems very miserable. Many of the original territories have been lost. On this land of ice and snow, while seeing some soldiers'' bodies of Yinyi tribe, we can see the bodies of giant monsters from time to time. However, many of them have been covered by ice and snow!


    It seems that the fighting at that time was so fierce that even the people of Yinyi tribe didn''t have time to bury their soldiers!


    However, along the way, we also met a lot of human powers. Their strength ranged from earth level to heaven level. It seems that they all came here to fish in troubled waters while the barbarian world was in chaos.


    But these human powers, I deliberately avoided, because I''m not sure whether these human powers have been bought by the owner of Xinyue Pavilion. Maybe among these wandering human powers, there are some spies of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion!

 Chapter 1365

    Maybe among these wandering human powers, there are some spies from the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion!


    So, after sneaking into the original camp of Yinyi tribe and seeing the situation in front of us, Qin Xiong and I deliberately hid our tracks!


    And soon, in the news obtained from the holy lady of light, we went on, and finally found the final defense area of the Yinyi tribe led by Shanhe. However, to my surprise, around this valley, we were deliberately arranged with some induction arrays, just like a monitor, covering every move of the Yinyi tribe who retreated here!


    Wocao, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is very insidious!


    To fight the Yinyi tribe led by Shanhe like this, but not to annihilate it at one stroke, but to use this powerful deterrent force to kill the fighting will of the soldiers of the Yinyi tribe. Is this to prepare the Yinyi tribe to surrender?


    Seeing this scene, especially the surrounding induction array, especially the powerful dark power contained in it, I was almost speechless angry!


    Ma De, bullying my brother in this way is humiliating. It''s better to encircle but not attack in this way, and use powerful array power to frighten and monitor. It''s worse than killing mountains and rivers!


    Alas, I don''t know what happened to the mountains and rivers now!


    At this moment, I was very worried about the mountains and rivers, but we, except Xingyu and qinxiong, xiaoqianyu and Chengfeng, could not cross these arrays quietly!


    So after a brief thought, I decided to sneak in alone!


    After all, if we enter together and trigger the surrounding induction array, then the owner of Xinyue Pavilion will know that we are here, and then the situation will not be under my control!


    Thinking of these, I said my decision, Qin Xiong nodded, no objection!


    "Wow!" Soon, I found a safe place for Qin Xiong to hide. I didn''t want to be found by the surrounding induction arrays. Then I used my body method, almost completely invisible, and quietly sneaked into the territory of Yinyi tribe in front of me!


    Soon, I sneaked into the front gate of the camp of the Yinyi tribe. The silver winged soldiers around me didn''t find me at all. However, at this moment, I felt a pair of eyes behind me, locking me completely


    "Ouch!" The next second, a wolf roar came from behind me. When I turned around, I saw a snow-white wolf squatting not far away from me!


    He is the wolf king who knows mountains and rivers as the main body!


    Trough, can this guy see me? It is the existence of barbarian totem!


    However, after yelling at me, the wolf king seemed to know me. After a few seconds, he ran towards me and rubbed his head against me!


    "Ha ha, you know me, not bad!" At this moment, I immediately showed my figure. I reached out and touched the wolf king''s big head. I haven''t seen it for such a long time. The wolf king has grown up and is as strong as a calf!


    "Enemy attack?"


    "Who?"


    At the moment when I appeared, the soldiers of the Yinyi tribe around me also found my existence. They immediately yelled at me one after another and surrounded me. However, when they saw my face, several soldiers who had seen me before were stunned, and then they stood there!


    "What''s the noise outside Well, is it brother Jiang Feng At this moment, a strong figure strode out of the camp. It seemed that he was attracted by the movement outside. As soon as he came out and saw me, he was stunned!


    It''s my brother, now the leader of Yinyi tribe, the new wolf king master of barbarians!


    Mountains and rivers!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" At this moment, looking at the expression of mountain and river, I suddenly smile, and then walk towards the mountain and river.


    "Ha ha, it''s really brother Jiang Feng!" Heard my words, this time the mountain and river is slow God, and then very excited rushed over, give me a bear hug, at the same time very excited to shout!


    "Oh, you''re easy! My bones are crushed by you At this moment, I felt the passion of mountains and rivers, and I cried with a bitter smile.


    "Have you reached the sky level?" But the next second, I felt the energy fluctuation of Dantian in the mountain and river, and I was very surprised to finish!


    "Brother Jiang Feng, why are you still in Tianjie? And it''s early days? " At this moment, after Shanhe released his hands, he felt my equal strength. Now, he was very puzzled and said!


    "Ha ha, my situation, for a while, I can''t tell you clearly, but it''s you. Now it''s almost the middle stage of Tianjie. It''s very good!" At this moment, under the guidance of mountains and rivers, we entered the camp, and then I said with great feeling!


    "Ha ha, my savvy is average. If I didn''t get the wolf king''s recognition, I''m afraid my current strength would not have improved so fast! I don''t know how to use rude words. Anyway, every time I practice, the wolf king helps me. Moreover, I feel that after the wolf king gets my blood, my blood has changed. In the later practice, I can feel that my strength has increased rapidly, far more than before! So in such a short period of time, we can successfully break through the sky level! " At this moment, the mountain and river is very touching, but between the eyebrows, or can not hide a trace of sadness!


    "So it is. It seems that this wolf king is very unusual!" At this moment, when I heard Shanhe''s words, I couldn''t help but praise him. It seems that Shanhe has strong blood or talent, which is really too strong!


    You know, if the wolf king and other spirit beasts were ordinary, then there would not be so many people who risked their lives to snatch the wolf king''s fate!


    And this mountain and river, is also a good chance, finally got the wolf king recognized!


    In a word, Shanhe belongs to the kind of gifted powers. However, Shanhe can bear hardships. He always holds one step at a time in his cultivation. However, such powers can reach a higher level. If he gets a special chance, he will become stronger!


    For a moment, we chatted casually. The next moment, I took a deep breath, looked at Shanhe seriously and said, "Shanhe, I know your situation. This time, I''m here to help you."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing my words, Shanhe was very excited, nodded and said: "these two days, I have a feeling in my heart that you will definitely appear at the most critical time. I didn''t expect you to come so fast!"


    Listening to Shan He''s words, I immediately laughed, then took a deep breath and said, "what''s the situation now? Your tribe is blocked here. How do you plan to resist¡°


    ¡±Alas¡° At this moment, Shanhe sighed and looked at me. He was very depressed and said, "I''m worried too, because I''m in a desperate situation now! Originally I decided to burn the boat, but you come, maybe the situation will change¡°


    "Well¡° I nodded and said, "tell me about the situation, and I''ll see if I can do anything¡°


    Heard me say so, Shan He nodded, and then told me in detail!


    "The guy that the evil devil came to is the former leader of Xinyue Pavilion in Haotian continent. As you probably know, that guy seems to have gained the power of the devil kingdom in the ice devil Palace which was in ruins before. After coming out, he subdued the Heilin tribe which was fighting against our Yinyi tribe with the force of thunder, and then quickly recruited other tribes, Those tribes were bewitched by him, saying that the barbarian tribes were originally the descendants of demons. They wanted to unite, occupy the human world, and then welcome the coming of demons


    "Under the temptation of this guy, most of the tribes in the barbarian world have joined his command, while other tribes, and those resisted by our Yinyi tribe, have been suppressed and exterminated by them. Moreover, they are too powerful to separate us, so that we can''t unite with each other. It''s disgusting!"


    "Moreover, because of this war, all the tribes are hostile to human beings again. Besides our Yinyi tribe, those who resist the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion do not want human forces to participate. So I originally intended to send a letter to the queen of Haotian, but if I do this, I will become a traitor of the major tribes of barbarians, So now I''m in an awkward situation! "

 Chapter 1366

    "What''s more, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, after recruiting all the major tribes, said that these forces were united and set up eight commanders, all of which were the leaders of those tribes. Moreover, the eight commanders, the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, all exerted their magic power and endowed them with strong fighting capacity, so they were very powerful, so you must be clear about this!"


    For a time, Shanhe said slowly. When talking about these, Shanhe kept frowning.


    Hearing these words, I immediately nodded, at the moment also have a general understanding of the situation!


    "Yesterday, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion sent me the last message, let me have a picture, and promised me that as long as I promised to hand over the wolf king, I would be elected as the king of the barbarian world. Ha ha, to put it bluntly, let me be his puppet to rule the barbarian world! Of course I didn''t promise! " At this moment, Shanhe said with a sneer! Look very firm!


    "Hoo Looking at the firm look of Shanhe, I immediately took a deep breath. At the moment, I feel admiration for the hardness of Shanhe!


    "Even if I lead the Yinyi tribe to the end, I will die alone, and I will not admit defeat, let alone give him the wolf king! However, compared with the current situation of being besieged, there is another headache for me, and I hope brother Jiang Feng can help me with this matter! " At this moment, Shanhe said, a pair of eyes seriously looked at me and said!


    "You say, I can do it, I have no choice!" At this moment, I nodded and opened my mouth!


    "Brother Jiang Feng, you don''t know that my wife, Rita, who was the leader of the Yinyi tribe before, had a sister named ELITA. She was the saint of the Yinyi tribe. Before I took over the Yinyi tribe, she had been practicing in the cold land of the barbarian world¡° At this moment, the river slowly said!


    ¡±Sister? Saint¡° At this moment, I was stunned when I heard the words of Shanhe!


    Shanhe nodded and said to me seriously, "it''s said that when ELITA was born, there was a vision in the barbarian world, and her talent was amazing. When she was very young, she was proficient in various abilities in the human world, so she was made a saint by the Yinyi tribe, and she was very famous in the barbarian world, and I saw her later, which also confirmed her talent, Absolutely a barbarian miracle, and, in the barbarian world, she is a demon¡°


    Hearing this, I immediately fell silent, the devil body? What''s the difference between xiaoqianyu''s human inanimate? But at this time, I also know that the key time has come!


    Sure enough, Shanhe took a deep breath and said, "in fact, the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion besieged our Yinyi tribe and didn''t kill us all. It''s not that he wanted to surrender us, but because the Demon power he gained is not completely integrated in his body at the moment, and he needs the integration of the demon body, so he captured ELITA and my wife, I was seriously injured to protect my sister! "


    "Now the leader of Xinyue Pavilion still keeps our Yinyi tribe. It''s because of ELITA that he didn''t exterminate us. However, after he merges ELITA''s demon body, he has no worries, and our Yinyi tribe will be destroyed!" At this moment, Shanhe said this, and then he laughed bitterly!


    "Are you going to let me save that ELITA?" At this moment, I understand the meaning of mountains and rivers!


    Shanhe nodded: "yes, now the owner of Xinyue pavilion just trapped us and arranged a powerful touch array around us to monitor our every move. As long as we don''t move, he won''t deal with us! And that''s why I''m so anxious! "


    When I heard Shanhe''s words, I immediately sucked the smash, which was really embarrassing. I knew that people were in the other party''s hands, but I couldn''t save them, because my every move was monitored by the other party!


    But after thinking about it, I laughed, stood up and patted on the shoulder of Shanhe, and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Now I''m here. The owner of Xinyue Pavilion will be rampant for a few days. Do you know where ELITA is imprisoned?"


    "Well, I know the general location, but I don''t know the details¡° Shanhe said, then he took a map of the barbarian world and pointed out the location to me!


    Soon, in this camp, Shanhe and I began to plan!


    ......


    A few hours later, when I learned that ELITA would not be taken away by the leader of Xinyue pavilion until two days later, I immediately had self-confidence, because time was enough for me!


    Soon, after discussing with Shanhe, I quietly left the camp of Yinyi tribe! Then I left quickly with Qin Xiong. Soon, we found a secret cave dozens of miles away from Yinyi tribe.


    In this hidden cave, I told the news I got and the plan I discussed with Shanhe before!


    All four of Qin Xiong were worried about what I said for a moment, because my plan was to let Shanhe and the people of Yinyi tribe take the initiative to attack the promise of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, and let Qin Xiong and Xingyu all help Shanhe. While Shanhe and I were attracted by the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, I sneak into the place where ELITA is trapped and rescue him!


    After all, Qin Xiong and Xingyu are very powerful. With them, Shanhe can deal with the owner of Xinyue Pavilion!


    "Master, are you in danger alone? Listen to the beautiful elder sister before, she said that she has a strong opponent this time!" At this moment, xiaoqianyu can''t help but open his mouth. The beautiful sister on his mouth is naturally the bright saint!


    "Madman, are you sure you want to go alone?" At the moment, Qin Xiong is also a little worried about the opening!


    Hearing what they said, I immediately laughed and said, "I''m just going to save people, not to fight, and the main strength of the other side is with you, so you don''t have to worry about me, but you should be careful yourself!"


    Hear me say so, Qin Xiong several are not talking!


    When night fell, we set out. Qin Xiong went to the place outside the Yinyi tribe, waiting for the soldiers to come out, while I took the lead and went to the place where Alita was trapped!


    Soon, in a mountain range, after passing through a dense forest, I found the place where Alita was trapped. However, this place is surrounded by powerful arrays. Moreover, this place is close to a mountain range, and the prison is set up in the mountain, and some tents are built outside the cave. The environment is very complex!


    Moreover, at the moment, I can''t rashly use my different abilities to sense, because these arrays around me are interconnected. As long as they are touched, they will spread to the camp next door!


    The camp where the owner of Xinyue Pavilion is located is only a few hundred meters away from the prison!


    Seeing this, I took a deep breath, and then found a hidden place, directly transformed into a dark separation, followed by watching the camp behind me, there was a loud noise, I knew that Qin Xiong and the other side of the mountain and river started, at this moment, I controlled the dark separation, and directly sneaked into the prison in front of me!


    As for the fact that I didn''t enter directly because I don''t know the details of this prison, I have to explore it first!


    Soon, after entering the cave prison in front of me, I could not help frowning when I saw the tight guard here, but I still determined a place!


    It''s a luxurious place in the deepest part of the prison! Although there are not many guards there, the array around is the strongest!


    At this moment, I completely hide the breath of the dark separation, and then quietly enter


    "It''s the last day, Alita! What''s more, Mr. Liangjie has ordered you to let go of your Yinyi tribe. What else can you resist? Besides, you Liangjie, no matter in strength, status or blood, is the strongest among us barbarians! And has successfully obtained the power of the devil, has been the strongest existence! Now, Mr. Liangjie, it''s a great honor for you to take a fancy to you. How can you refuse? Hum! If you know what''s interesting, you can promise to come down quickly! " At the moment, in this luxurious room, there is a tall barbarian man with two curved corners on his forehead. He looks very powerful, and he is looking at a beautiful woman in a huge metal cage.

 Chapter 1367

    At the moment, there is a tall barbarian man with two curved corners on his forehead. He looks very powerful, but he is looking at a beautiful woman in a huge metal cage.


    At this moment, I quietly sneaked in and looked at the situation in front of me. I was stunned, because the metal cage was a small room, but it was a cage. The beautiful woman who was imprisoned had the same outline as Rita, but her body was smaller, and her skin was whiter. She looked like a human, But in contrast, or than the human woman''s stature to be larger!


    It seems that this woman is exactly what Shanhe said about ELITA!


    Especially, at this moment, I can feel the special energy fluctuation of Alita from tens of meters away! She is really a girl with extraordinary talent!


    But seeing the guy standing in front of this ELITA, I realized that this guy is here to be a lobbyist! But it seems to have no effect!


    "Please don''t worry. No matter what you say, I won''t agree! Hum, you think I don''t know. My sister is seriously injured by you. My brother-in-law and my tribe are besieged by you! " At this moment, hearing the tall man''s words in front of him, Alita said coldly.


    "Yes? Hum, it''s a shame! What a shame At this moment, when he heard ELITA''s words, the tall guy, with greedy eyes, glanced up and down at ELITA''s plump body. Such a beautiful woman is rare in the barbarian world for a thousand years. However, at this moment, the guy knew that ELITA was the dish of Liangjie, so although he had some ideas in his heart, However, I still didn''t have the courage to swallow my saliva.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, suddenly from the outside far away camp came a burst of energy roar, this violent movement, immediately attracted the man''s attention!


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, the tall guy immediately yelled to the outside!


    At this moment, a guard immediately ran in and said in a flustered voice: "report, sir, the camp in front has been attacked. It''s... A member of the Yinyi tribe!"


    "Well? Is that man named Shanhe crazy? Ha ha, I''m beaten like that. I dare to challenge your majesty. Hum, I''m looking for death! " At this moment, hearing the guard''s words, the tall guy immediately looked back at ELITA who was trapped in the cage and said with a sneer!


    At the moment, in this big guy''s heart, although Shanhe is the host of wolf king, he can''t defeat Liangjie who has the power of demon Kingdom, so he''s not very worried!


    Now I''m hiding in the dark, and I realize that fighting has already started on the other side of the mountain and river. There are Qin Xiong and Xingyu. I''m not very worried. Moreover, in the present situation, the barbarian guarding this prison seems to be very confident in the combat effectiveness of the camp in front of me!


    In this way, my whereabouts seem more convenient!


    At this moment, under my control, my dark body suddenly appeared, and directly used a dark sword to kill several guards on both sides!


    "Ah


    "What is this?"


    With a few tragic sounds, several guards were killed by me immediately, and my dark separation was also running out quickly to attract more guards as much as possible!


    "Enemy attack


    "Someone!"


    For a moment, when I saw my dark separation, the guards immediately cried out. At this moment, the tall man inside was immediately attracted by the movement and then rushed out!


    "Human? Do you practice dark powers? Huh, interesting? " At this moment, the tall barbarian man, who was also the leader of the guard in the prison, saw my dark separation at the moment, and his face was extremely gloomy. Then he roared and punched out, and rushed towards my dark separation!


    And in this moment, my dark separation, immediately hidden figure, and this moment, my God, immediately transformed into a bright separation, and the moment the bright separation, immediately displayed the flame explosion! For a time, the sky as if it rained, landed countless huge fireballs out!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, countless huge fireballs landed, and great power broke out around the prison. At that time, many guards were hit by fireballs and screamed. At this moment, the tall barbarian man, the leader here, suddenly disappeared when he saw the guy he had locked, Then I saw huge fireballs falling from the sky, and my subordinates were made a mess by these fireballs!


    This tall man is bazaha, one of the eight commanders of Xinyue Pavilion master! The strength is very strong. Hum, it''s comparable to the medium-term strength of human powers!


    Originally, this bazaha was also the leader of a tribe in the barbarian world, but after he surrendered to the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion and was endowed with the power of demon kingdom by the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion, his strength increased greatly!


    Therefore, feeling the strength of bazaar, I realized that although I can defeat him, it will take a little time to deal with him. In the current situation, I can''t delay too long, so if I can''t kill bazaar with one hit, I''ll try to lead him away!


    "A bunch of trash!" And at this moment, looking at his subordinates around him, who were made into a mess by the falling fireballs in the sky, he immediately scolded, and then turned his eyes. With his perception, he immediately locked the place where I was hiding in the dark!


    "Go to hell! Hateful human scum "at this moment, I felt the position of my dark separation. When bazaar Hatton punched out, it directly exploded a grass in front of my dark separation hiding figure. At this moment, I immediately urged the dark separation and fled to the distance!


    This is the flaw I deliberately revealed, deliberately let him see, and then let the dark separate, to maximize the attraction of this bazaar!


    As long as this bazaar leaves, the barbarians who stay here will not pose any threat to me at all! In the present situation, bazaar was really cheated!


    It seems that the brain of these barbarians is simpler!


    "Here you are! I''m going to catch that human bastard At this moment, bazaar turned his head to the four captains who were guarding here, and then he ran after me in the dark!


    "Damned little human scum, dare to make trouble here after practicing the dark power, hum, dare to challenge my commander? I want to die At this moment, bazaar stares at my dark separation, and at the same time, a cruel color appears on his face. Then he pursues my dark separation!


    And under my control, my dark part just try to fly away, not fight him at all, but try to attract him better and better!


    Soon, I felt that bazaar was led to a snow mountain valley dozens of kilometers away by my dark separation. My master immediately gave me a cold smile, and then I put away my bright separation. The next second, my master directly flashed in the prison cave in front of my eyes!


    At this moment, I know that bazaar may feel something wrong soon, and then turn back soon, so I don''t have much time.


    "Who?" At this moment, when I appeared in the prison, the four prison guard captains suddenly found me. At this moment, they all yelled and locked me one by one!


    "Bright sword At this moment, when I saw that I was found, I was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as I raised my hand, a bright sword would roar out!


    "Bright sword array!" At the moment of exerting the meaning of bright sword, I murmured again. The next second, a sword array that had never been used before came out. I saw that I had been exerting the meaning of bright sword before. After countless small swords were scattered, in a flash, it merged into a huge illusory golden sword. It was a powerful sword array!


    "Kill At this moment, when the huge sword array appeared, I looked at the four captains in front of me coldly. Then with a wave of my hand, the huge bright sword array in front of me directly killed the four guys in front of me!

 Chapter 1368

    "Ah, this is the human power of the holy fire sect. How dare you..." At this moment, one of the four team leaders, seeing me exert the power of light, immediately realized something. However, these guys had also fought with the holy fire sect before, so at this moment, the team leader turned his lips with disdain, and then made a blow, intending to smash my attack. But after the fight, he was shocked!


    "Ah Just in the blink of an eye, the team leader was just a face to face, and he was passed through by the sword of my bright sword array, directly smashed into innumerable dregs!


    "So strong, this boy is much better than the human powers he met before! Damn it


    "What is the meaning of the sword?"


    "The power is terrible, but this guy only looks at the beginning of the heaven stage! It''s not reasonable! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, when the other three captains saw that their companions were killed directly, almost all of them changed color, they realized that I was terrible. In other words, the power of light I exerted and the light sword array I conjured up were much more powerful and ferocious than the leader of the sacred fire sect altar they met before!


    You know, four of them, although they are only team leaders, rely on the strong defense of barbarians. In addition, during this period, they have been endowed with the energy of Liangjie, and their strength is much stronger than before!


    Moreover, during this period of time, those who follow you have been re tempered. Therefore, a strong man of heaven can''t hurt himself in a short time!


    But just now, in front of his own eyes, this boy even killed his companion with one move, which seems to be against the sky!


    "Together!" After the remaining three captains changed their colors, they quickly looked at each other at the moment, then drank and quickly killed me from three angles!!


    Ha ha, it seems that these barbarians are stupid from time to time. They know to unite together! However, I don''t see their power at all


    "Ray array, the power of fusion!" At this moment, I saw three figures rushing up. At this moment, I directly used the lightning array that I got before. After I got the power of Yuan Shen, these arrays that originally didn''t match my level strength were reinterpreted by me during this period. Naturally, their power is much stronger than before!


    At this moment, I saw that under my urging, a huge thunder explosion directly hit a barbarian captain. Almost immediately, before the other two guys reacted, the second explosion of the thunder burst out again, directly injuring another barbarian captain!


    But it''s not over!


    "Are you happy? Come on, continue to accept the baptism of thunder and lightning At this moment, I gave a cold smile and raised my hands quickly. The next second, there were two thunder ray arrays, which were superimposed together and directly blasted at the three guys in front of me!


    These three guys, two seriously injured, now only one can struggle!


    But at the moment, I also feel that the current strength of these barbarian soldiers, especially the three captain level, is much stronger than when I first came to the barbarian world in Haotian continent!


    Ma De, I don''t know what method the master of Xinyue Pavilion used to re refine the body of these barbarian soldiers, so that their originally defensive strong body is more powerful now!


    To be honest, I can''t kill them when I cast the thunder ray array once, so I cast it three times in a row. Anyway, the energy consumption of these thunder ray arrays is very small for me!


    But in the eyes of these three guys, I''m almost abnormal!


    It''s good for ordinary human powers to use this array power, but I can use it continuously.


    "It''s impossible! Poop, poop For a moment, the three barbarian captains in front of them were extremely frightened. I can''t believe that the human boy in front of them could use such terrible array attack power three times in such a short time!


    Such a powerful thunder and lightning array attack, one time is enough to break its own defense, but generally speaking, even if the sky level human strongmen use this array power once, they will consume more than half of the energy, and it is absolutely difficult to use the second time in a short time!


    But in front of the human guy, it is three times in a row!


    How cruel!


    "Ah For a moment, the team leader was stunned when he saw that his two companions were injured. At that moment, the thunder array bombarded him. The barbarian team leader screamed bitterly, and was blown down from the air!


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, the rest of the injured captain, are Qi Qi''s inverted breath! At the moment, the thunder ray array I used seems to be the power of the entry-level array, but after I used it, it was as powerful as the energy of the real martial arts realm of human beings. Such a powerful force, and it broke out continuously at the same time. Even the savage and the strong can''t stand it!


    So for a moment, the remaining two captains couldn''t figure out how to do it? In such a short period of time, I used this powerful array three times in a row, and the power has not been weakened at all! It''s incredible!


    But in the present situation, the two barbarian captains have no time to think more!


    At the moment, the two barbarian captains are thinking about a problem, that is, they must get close to each other as soon as possible. No matter how powerful the boy is, he is just a weak human. The energy of powers and arrays may be very strong, but once he is close to others, he will be torn to pieces immediately!


    "Go to hell!" Almost at the same time, thinking of these, the two barbarian captains almost killed me at the same time. For a moment, one of them waved his huge claws, the other blew out his huge fist, and at the same time, he came at me!


    "Ha ha, did you make the last struggle? To be honest, you are really strong. Among the barbarians, you are not weak. But I don''t have time to play with you. Goodbye


    At this moment, looking at the two barbarian captains who wanted to get close to me, I suddenly gave a cold smile. At this moment, almost instantly, I used a bright sword, and saw a dazzling light, whistling past, directly killing the barbarian captain who hit me!


    And then, my figure suddenly disappeared, to avoid another barbarian captain''s grasp, and in the moment he was stunned, the bright sword idea that had killed the former captain suddenly appeared behind him after it disappeared!


    "Boom!" After the bright sword idea emerged again, the fierce killing idea suddenly covered the last barbarian captain. The next second, under his incredible astonishment, it directly penetrated the body of the last barbarian captain!


    "The sword... The meaning of the sword can move in a blink!" You... Who are you... "At this moment, the barbarian captain, seeing that he needed a breathing time, could hit me with one punch! However, he didn''t expect that I killed my companion''s sword intention and it would move in a flash!


    This is too strong, strong some abnormal terrible!


    "Ha ha, in order to let you die in peace, I will tell you that I am Jiang Feng, the leader of the holy fire sect!" At this moment, I looked at the last barbarian captain whose life was passing quickly. At the moment, I said coldly!


    "Lord of the flame? Ah...! " For a moment, hearing my words, the barbarian captain screamed, and his body, which had risen from the sky, fell down.


    "Damn it! I will not let you go when I die! " At this moment, after falling to the ground, the last barbarian captain looked at his three companions and died so miserably. He didn''t appear to be alarmed because of my identity. However, he even more inspired the blood of the barbarian. He yelled and stretched out his claws to fight for the last energy, trying to grab my body!

 Chapter 1369

    But he seemed to be panic, but even more inspired the blood of the barbarian. He yelled, stretched out his claws, fought out the last energy, and tried to grab my body!


    And looking at this barbarian captain''s last blow! I secretly sigh, and then urged the energy!


    "Bang!" At this moment, the team leader''s last blow was about to meet me. He saw a illusory armor condensed by the power of light standing in front of me. In an instant, he said that I was shrouded!


    At this moment, I was like a bright messenger with holy light, looking at the barbarian captain with a trace of pity!


    "Shield of light?" Seeing my defense, the barbarian captain, almost collapsed.


    "I''m not willing to...!" At this moment, the barbarian captain almost spat out a mouthful of blood in grief and indignation. He was unwilling to look at the bright shield that enveloped me. Then he swallowed his last breath and died there with his head tilted!


    "Ha ha, don''t you agree? But this is your destiny At this moment, I said faintly, and then looked at a few words of the body in front of me, and then walked directly into it!


    "Boom!" The next moment, I did not procrastinate, directly rushed to the deepest part of the prison, the seemingly luxurious room door!


    "Who?" At this moment, when he heard the movement outside, ELITA, who was trapped inside, had already heard the movement outside, and also heard the scream of the barbarian captains. At this moment, when he heard someone coming, ELITA was shocked!


    In a word, with ELITA''s strength, if the barbarian captain joined hands, even though he was the saint of the barbarian world and had great talent, after all, those guys were endowed with the power of the devil''s land by lengjie, so ELITA didn''t have much chance to win.


    However, just now ELITA clearly felt that the four extremely powerful captains were all killed in a very short time!


    Who is this man? What''s the reason for breaking in here?


    For a time, ELITA''s heart was constantly flashing this question!


    "Boom!"


    Just as ELITA was thinking and a little worried, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and the next second, my figure went in!


    "You... Who are you?" At this moment, when he saw me, ellitarton was surprised to open his mouth, and his tone was a bit of panic! It''s obvious that ELITA was flustered to see a human in front of him. It can also be seen that not only other barbarians, but also some barbarians of the Yinyi tribe, are resistant to human beings!


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. I''m a friend of Shanhe! My name is Jiang Feng At this moment, seeing that Alita was in a bit of a panic, I immediately spoke in a gentle tone!


    While saying that, I also unintentionally aimed at the front of this ELITA''s body, at this moment, I almost can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning!


    "Hiss!"


    Lying trough, sure enough, the blood of barbarians is different from that of human beings. This ELITA is not only beautiful in appearance, but also extremely hot in figure. It makes me, who is used to seeing beautiful women, almost have nosebleed when I see her for the first time!


    "Jiang Feng? It''s you. I heard my brother-in-law talk about you! " At this moment, Alita was stunned, didn''t care about my eyes, but nodded suddenly!


    "Well, your brother-in-law is in front of you, controlling the main force of the camp. I''m taking the opportunity to save you. Let''s go now!" At this moment, I said with a smile!


    "MMM!" At this moment, hearing what I said, Alita nodded and seemed to be in a trance!


    To tell you the truth, among the human powers ELITA has seen, only her brother-in-law Shanhe can make him look at others. Although Shanhe is not talented, he has a strong will that most human beings don''t have and a spirit of suffering!


    However, seeing me at the moment, Alita has a different feeling!


    Because at the moment, I look casual when I speak, but I have a strong self-confidence!


    Generally speaking, people with this self-confidence are very powerful. However, at the moment, Alita realized that my strength was at the beginning of the heaven stage, which shocked him very much!


    You know, now because Liangjie has given his own demonic power, it''s hard for ordinary human powers to fight against several barbarians with demonic power in the early days of the heaven stage, but just now, I killed several in a row!


    For a moment, ELITA''s mind was shocked, did not understand how I did it!


    But the next second, after infiltrating and using my own perception to explore my body, for a moment, ellitarton was stunned!


    "You... You have the original spirit of the divine realm? Are you a God? " At this moment, feel the spirit in my body, ELITA is shocked to faint!


    Although there are many mountains and rivers, there are few opportunities for ELITA to speak, but ELITA also got some information from me from other places, the leader of the holy fire sect, the king of the human Imperial City in Haotian continent, and his strength is also in the middle of the heaven stage!


    This is all news a few months ago, but ELITA has a good memory, so he knows these situations very clearly. However, seeing me now, especially the spirit in my body, makes ELITA confused!


    Listen to Shanhe, Jiang Feng left Haotian, but how long has it been? Has the cultivation of this human being reached the realm of having the original God?


    And when I heard Alita''s surprise, I was also surprised!


    You know, even Qin Xiong doesn''t know about the presence of Yuan Shen in my body, because the yuan Shen in my body, the power of ordinary powers, can''t be perceived, but this ELITA can be seen at a glance!


    She is really the saint of the barbarian world. Is it because she is a demon?


    For a moment, thinking of this, I smile at ELITA. Instead of answering, I change the topic and say, "can you go now? Are you restricted by the forbidden force?"


    Hearing what I said, ELITA nodded, and then said, "my energy is not only sealed, but also the cage that trapped me. It also blesses the powerful magic prohibition. Besides, there are three array blessings outside. Do you... Have you any way to break it?"


    When he said this, ELITA looked helpless. Obviously, in order to break through his seal, ELITA went through countless struggles, but failed!


    After all, this cage was built by Liangjie himself. If not, how could ELITA be imprisoned in it without any way?


    "Ha ha ha! Is this array forbidden It''s nothing to me, little thing. Break it for me At this moment, when I heard ELITA''s words, especially when I saw her depressed look, I immediately laughed, waved my hand, and let the little thing out of the space ring. At the moment when the little thing came out again, after receiving my instructions, I rushed up excitedly and rushed to ELITA''s cage. Just a few times, I directly bit the above array prohibitions!


    When I came in before, I could see at a glance that the cage that trapped ELITA was forbidden by several arrays, and it was very clever. It was obviously a combination of some special energy of the demon world, and it was blessed in this cage by the Lord of Xinyue Pavilion!


    However, it''s OK to ban this array and deal with others. However, in my opinion, the small things that can break all the defense of the array can be easily broken! So in my eyes, it''s nothing at all!


    And the little thing did not live up to my expectations, it was really easy to break!


    "Ah, is this a special spirit beast?" At this moment, ELITA was surprised to see the little thing!


    I nodded, and then called the little thing back, put it into the space ring, and then looked at the cage made of black iron in front of me, now I frowned secretly!


    The forbidden system of the array is broken, but there is still this cage. It''s made of black iron, but it''s extremely hard! It seems that we have to break it by force!


    "Alita, step back!" At this moment, I said faintly. At the next moment, I directly took out the nine day magic weapon. When I heard my words, ELITA didn''t understand what I was going to do, but he still took a few steps back.


    "Bright sword, broken!" At this moment, as soon as I raised my hand, the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand immediately burst out a burning sword idea, and in this sword idea, I integrated a trace of Yuan Shen''s power!

 Chapter 1370

    As soon as I raised my hand, the nine heavenly weapons in my hand immediately burst out a burning sword idea, and in this sword idea, I integrated a trace of the power of Yuan Shen!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw the meaning of the bright sword, almost in a flash, and directly smashed the cage!


    Let''s not say that this nine heaven magic weapon is an ancient artifact, and my yuan Shen''s power is also extremely strong, which is not all the power of human powers. Therefore, although this cage is made of black black iron unique to the barbarian world, it can''t resist my strong blow!


    At this moment, in a burst of roar, the cage that trapped ELITA for this period of time was almost smashed by my bombardment in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, ELITA was shocked!


    This young man, as his brother-in-law said, is incomparably powerful and can create miracles!


    At the moment, ELITA clearly remembers that when Shanhe mentioned me at that time, Shanhe''s expression, in addition to incomparable admiration, was endless exclamation. Unexpectedly, the first time he met Jiang Feng, he was shocked!


    However, with this thought, after gaining freedom, because of the seal power in his body, ELITA immediately sat on the ground without any strength!


    "I still have the power of seal in my body. I''m afraid I can''t walk!" At this moment, ELITA was very embarrassed and said to me!


    At this time, I was worried about the situation on the other side of the mountain and river. I didn''t think much about it at the moment, so I picked her up!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s a little hurt!" At this moment, I try not to see her exposed body, but try to look forward, my mouth is as calm as possible to say!


    Lying trough, this girl''s figure is killing!


    At this moment, my mouth said, but the heart is speechless feeling! This Alice''s appearance, originally looked peerless, almost with that Xin Yue GE''s Ke''er girl, but even worse, her figure, but more popular than Ke''er, so the temptation is terrible! And more importantly, she is a barbarian. Although she has amazing powers, she seems to be born with a kind of barbarian idiosyncrasy!


    "I''m so sorry that you hurt yourself in order to save me!" At this moment, ELITA is very guilty to say!


    And I shook my head with awe inspiring righteousness and said: "ha ha, Shanhe is my brother, his business is my business, so you don''t have to feel guilty. By the way, when I came in before, what did those guys say about Liangjie? Is Liangjie the owner of Xinyue pavilion? "


    "Well, he was originally a barbarian. It is said that he was the descendant of the wolf God''s successor. Besides, she was still..."


    At this moment, ELITA thought and said to me slowly. However, before she finished speaking, suddenly there was a roar from the cave in front of us!


    "Damn asshole!" At this moment, with the sound of fury, I saw that bazaha, who was led away by my dark body, suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this guy, I was immediately depressed. Just now, I just focused on feeling the popularity of this ELITA and completely forgot this guy. I knew before that my dark separation couldn''t delay this guy for long. I didn''t expect that bazaha would come back so soon!


    However, in the present situation, I will not fight with this bazaar. After all, ELITA is still restrained. If I fight, I will not be able to kill this bazaar in a short time. When the time comes, I will be attracted by the barbarians in the front camp!


    So now I have to take Alita and go!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s said that this is the first beauty of barbarians. Is it called Alita? It''s really beautiful. Ha ha, I took it away! What can you barbarian scum do to me? " At this moment, my brain turns quickly, and then I laugh deliberately. Then I think I''ll say sarcastically to bazaha in front of me. The next moment, I''ll rush to another cave exit with ELITA in my arms!


    "Damn it At this moment, hearing my words, bazaar Hatton was extremely angry. He immediately used his body method and chased me out!


    At the moment, I deliberately aroused this guy''s anger, so that he didn''t have time to call for help. Unexpectedly, just two words angered this guy. He was really a barbarian. He was born to be irritable!


    But I like this kind of character, because easy to cheat!


    "Put it on quickly, don''t let him think I''m here to save you!" At this moment, when I saw bazaha, I whispered in ELITA''s ear. But at the moment of speaking, I smelled the special smell of milk on ELITA''s body. I couldn''t help but lick it quietly. The smell... Tut tut tut


    "Well!" At this moment, I licked ELITA''s ears, and her face turned red. But I quickly responded to her words!


    "Lord bazaar, help me At this moment, ELITA showed a weak little girl''s general appearance, with incomparable panic, shouting to bazaar!


    At this moment, ELITA''s performance is very similar to the scene that he was robbed by a human power, and it''s even more irritating to see bazaar!


    "Damn human scum, you can''t escape!" At this moment, looking at my very proud rouge, especially hearing the cry for help from Alita, bazaar Hatton''s lungs would explode!


    To be honest, after all, ELITA is the saint of the Yinyi tribe, even the goddess of the whole barbarian. If you didn''t take a fancy to ELITA''s demon body, the rest of the barbarians would want to get this beautiful ELITA, including bazaha!


    Once in countless nights, bazaar was in a dream, imagining that he was riding on Alita''s fiery body and enjoying himself!


    And now, the first beauty of her own barbarian world is captured by the little human scum in front of her! And at the moment, in front of him, his hands are often stained with the cheapness of ELITA, especially when they are still so close to each other. ELITA''s big white legs and twin peaks almost stick to this human bastard


    It''s unbearable. It''s a disgrace to barbarians!


    At this moment, bazaar saw this scene, the more he thought about it, the more his lungs would explode!


    "Little bastard! Stop For a moment, bazaar was furious and roared at me. Then he accelerated to chase me. It had to be said that this guy looked very strong and bulky, but it burst out like a shell!

 Chapter 1371

    For a moment, bazaar was furious and roared at me. Then he accelerated to chase me. It had to be said that this guy looked very strong and bulky, but it burst out like a shell!


    See this scene, I immediately in the heart a surprised, the next moment, directly turned back to cast a flame to burn the sky!


    "The holy fire burns the sky!" For a moment, in the moment when I shake my hand, a hot flame suddenly diffuses and rises. At the next moment, countless flame forces suddenly form a fire wall behind me, blocking bazaar there!


    "The power of the holy fire? Are you a member of the flame religion? " At this moment, seeing the power of the holy fire that I used, bazaar was stunned. Then he was furious. He used the power of the holy fire to burn the sky. Did he want to burn himself alive? It''s disgusting!


    "Scatter it for me!" At this moment, bazaar roared, and then exerted a dark force. At the next moment, he saw a stream of black smoke, which diffused towards the walls of fire in front of him! And bazaha''s body, now also covered with a layer of dark power wrapped shield, rushed towards the wall of fire!


    However, after bazaar passed through the wall of fire, he saw a fire burst out around me. The next moment, when bazaar was stunned, the figure of ELITA and I disappeared in the smoke.


    "Ha ha, goodbye, big fool!" At this moment, in the moment I disappeared, my voice, but also constantly spread to bazaar''s ears!


    "Oh, damn it, asshole!" At this moment, bazaar was extremely angry, almost angry, immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground!


    ......


    And I held ELITA in my arms and performed the art of fire escape. When I arrived dozens of kilometers away, I quickly sent a message to Qin Xiong and Shanhe!


    Originally, our plan was to rescue Alita first. Shanhe let them just attract the attention of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, that is, Liangjie didn''t really fight against them. However, after I rescued Alita, the situation on Shanhe side was beyond my expectation!


    At this moment, when I send a message to Qin Xiong, in the camp of Xinyue Pavilion, in front of the camp, there are thousands of barbarian soldiers, and in the center of the camp, there is a figure wearing a black robe!


    The broad black robe completely wrapped his body and only showed a trace of his face. However, the face was covered with black lines like scars, which seemed indescribable!


    "Tut Tut, Shanhe, I gave you so many opportunities before, but you still refused to surrender. Now you want to rescue the holy daughter of your Yinyi tribe and fight against me with so many people? You are too naive. Have you been in the barbarian world for a long time, and your brain has degenerated? " At this moment, the person sitting in the camp center, looking at the mountain and river in front of him at the moment, his tone is very indifferent and he seems to disdain the strength of the mountain and river!


    At the moment, the soldiers of nearly 100 Yinyi tribes, led by Shanhe, are standing there quietly, one by one with a look of death. Shanhe is also calm, with a pair of eyes as cold as the wolf king at his feet!


    "Tell me, how do you want to fight me? As the master of the wolf king, I tell you that you are not the offspring of the successor of the wolf God. If you get the wolf king, you will not be the leader of the barbarians! " At this moment, the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, also known as Liangjie, gets up slowly at the moment, looks at the opposite mountain and river, and says in a light tone.


    "Who said he was the only one, and me!" At this moment, Qin Xiong, who is hiding in the Yinyi tribe, coldly opens his mouth at the moment, and then stands by the side of the mountains and rivers!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Shan he looks at Liang Jie''s eyes, and suddenly he feels a little more confident!


    And in the moment of Qin Xiong''s appearance, Xingyu and Cheng Feng also slowly stand out!


    "Ha ha... It''s no wonder that you have so much self-confidence. It turns out that you invited human''s help, but even if you invited a few human beings, you thought you could defeat me, but I got the magic power of the demon Kingdom, and soon I will rule the barbarian world! And you are doomed to be losers At this moment, looking at several people around Shanhe, Liangjie disdained to glance, then said lightly. That look and the deep disdain in the eyes, clearly visible!


    "Do you think you can deal with me if you unite?" At this moment, Liangjie spoke again.


    "There''s so much nonsense. What gains the power of the devil kingdom? Laozi has gained the power of the devil. When Laozi slaughters you, you will know how ridiculous his words are At this moment, Cheng Feng couldn''t help it. He gave a cold hum and raised his hand. Behind him, a huge black flame wound sword appeared!


    "Wu Yi, sword spirit!" At this moment, Cheng Feng raised his hand, which was a powerful move. At the next moment, he saw the black flame sword behind him, and he went to kill Liang Jie!


    In the face of Cheng Feng''s powerful attack, Liang Jie in front of him laughs with disdain. He is almost too lazy to stand up. He just casually raises his hand and sees a huge black claw full of scales. Unexpectedly, Cheng Feng''s attack is easily blocked!


    "What?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Feng was very surprised. Then the next moment, he saw Liang Jie, who had already restrained his breath. Although he was still sitting there, all of a sudden, he burst out a huge and extremely evil breath!


    "Hoo..." and the next moment, in Cheng Feng''s great shock, with this cool Jie''s indifferent sneer, his body skin instantly dyed black, and behind it emerged black bat like huge wings. At the same time, what''s more amazing is that in the blink of an eye, this cool Jie derived four huge black arms!


    With the change of Liangjie''s body in front of him, seeing this scene, the barbarian soldiers around the camp immediately knelt down one after another!


    "Liangjie is powerful!"


    "Liangjie demon king..."


    "This guy... Has such powerful power in the devil''s land?" At this moment, seeing the change of Liangjie in front of him, Cheng Feng almost took a deep breath of cold air, and at the same time, he couldn''t help exclaiming in a low voice!


    Seeing this scene, Shanhe and Qin Xiong were also shocked, because the burst of energy of Liangjie in front of them was too strong, and the endless pressure could almost suppress their own Dantian energy! It''s very evil!


    And at this moment, only Xingyu was frowning and staring at Liangjie. At the moment, he looked gloomy and dignified! Then, Xingyu seemed to think of something and spoke slowly: "liangjietusi? Are you reincarnated


    "Well? I can recognize my master, you are... "At this moment, I was named liangjietusi by Xingyu, who was the owner of Xinyue Pavilion before. Now I was stunned, then I squinted and looked at Xingyu. I was surprised, but I soon sneered, and the next second I shot directly!


    "The claw of the devil!" At this moment, as soon as Liang jietu raised his hand, he saw that the powerful and terrible power of evil Qi was concentrated on his right hand, and then void grabbed Shanhe, qinxiong, Xingyu and Chengfeng!


    "Wow!" Almost instantaneously, the moment when the four people broke through the air, in the mid air, a huge black claw of hundreds of meters suddenly formed, just like a mountain, directly rolled towards the four people!


    As like as two peas, four people were hiding from the mountain and river, and the Black Giant Claw was split up. They turned into four identical black claws, and they were arrested for four people.


    "Sword spirit!" At this moment, Cheng Feng raised his hand and pulled out his black dagger. Suddenly, a black sword intention burst out and went, directly bombarding the black giant claw, but it just blew out a small hole, and then the small hole disappeared!


    "Well! Give it to me, chop it! " And at this moment, Qin Xiong also pulled out the magic weapon to kill evil, raised his hand, and the huge dark sword fell down, directly and heavily chopped on the black claw!


    But in Qin Xiong''s surprised eyes, the Black Giant Claw was only slightly blocked by the blast, and then came again! But Qin Xiong''s dark sword idea was knocked out!

 Chapter 1372

    "So strong!" At this moment, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng immediately knew that the power of liangjietusi''s demon kingdom in front of them was really strong and terrible, and it was beyond their own cognition before!


    "Brother Qin, attack the left two claws of this guy with all your strength!"


    "Shan He and Cheng Feng, attack this guy''s two right paws with all their strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, has been the face of the gloomy star, at this moment suddenly sound to Qin Xiong and Shanhe three people, and at this moment, the breath of the star, is also an instant burst out!


    "Boom boom!" In an instant, Xingyu''s whole body was immediately covered by black scales. It was obvious that the power of the demon Buddha hidden in the body also broke out. At the moment, Xingyu''s power of the demon Buddha was absorbing the power of liangjietusi''s magic power!


    However, it seems that the magic power of Xingyu itself and the absorbed magic power can''t be integrated, but it can be used by Xingyu temporarily!


    Aware of this, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng are dignified, without the slightest objection, but quickly began to do according to Xingyu''s words, and the mountains and rivers are extremely shocked, did not expect that I brought the companions, there is such a strong presence!


    It''s not human power, it''s the devil!


    But Shanhe doesn''t know that this star has not fully evolved into a demon!


    "Magic sword!" At this moment, Qin Xiong almost no longer left his hand. He concentrated all the dark forces and gathered on the evil killing magic soldiers in his hands. For a moment, he saw that the evil killing magic soldiers were almost covered with a layer of black lines, and a stream of black virtual shadows like monsters wrapped around Qin Xiong''s body!


    "Boom!" Then, Qin Xiong directly gathered the energy of the evil killing magic soldiers and burst out. He saw a sword meaning breaking through the air and bombarding the two claws on the left of liangjietusi!


    Cheng Feng and Shanhe are also trying their best to break out their own strength. With the help of wolf king, they bombard the right two claws of Leng jietu Si at the same time!


    At this moment, Liang Jie''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. Especially when he saw Qin Xiong''s full power, he didn''t despise the enemy as before. Instead, he began to resist Qin Xiong''s crazy attack!


    However, Liang jietu''s mind and attention are always locked in the star!


    At this moment, Liang jietu was shocked by the change of the atmosphere of the star. Although he didn''t know what kind of existence the star was, he was still on guard!


    Because liangjietusi instinctively felt that the star could absorb the power of his own demon Kingdom, and was the only one who could threaten his own existence in front of him!


    "Thousand demons change!" While liangjietusi was fighting with Qin Xiong with his four claws, at this moment, Xingyu suddenly moved and saw him murmur. The next moment, behind him, countless demons suddenly erupted. Each of these demons contained powerful dark power.


    "Kill!" The next moment, Xingyu''s face was cold, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand to point at liangjietusi, and he saw the mirage of thousands of demons, just like the tide to liangjietusi!


    "Damn it! How can this guy have such powerful magic power, and this thousand magic changes... In the demon world, only one guy can show it, is he? No, he has been dead for a long time. Is he the same as me... "At this moment, seeing the illusions of the thousands of demons coming together, Liang jietu''s face sank. In front of him, Qin Xiong and Shan He, a joint attack of Cheng Feng, were unable to bear. However, what Liang jietu didn''t expect was that the strength of the star was stronger, Stronger than I expected!


    At this moment, shocked by the energy of Xingyu, Liangjie Tu Si almost completely focused on Xingyu, and ignored Qin Xiong!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Xiong was given a chance to take advantage of his efforts to fight against the thousand demons of Xingyu!


    "Boom!"


    Soon, under the joint efforts of Qin Xiong, Liang jietu''s defense was not forced, but it was also suppressed by Qin Xiong!


    "Damn three human scum!" For a moment, liangjietusi was besieged by four people, almost depressed and almost vomited blood, but he didn''t lose his reason. Instead, he began to defend with a cold face. For a moment, he resisted the attacks of Qin Xiong, Cheng Feng and Shanhe!


    "It can''t go on like this... This guy''s strength is too abnormal... The attack of the three of us can''t break his claw defense... If it goes on like this, we will exhaust our strength first..." for a moment, we saw that we temporarily suppressed the guy in front of us, but we didn''t cause any real damage to him, Cheng Feng immediately frowned and began to worry.


    And when Cheng Feng said this, Qin Xiong and Shanhe were also unable to do what they wanted, but they both continued to attack crazily and didn''t speak!


    "This guy seems to be reincarnated..." and at this moment, Xingyu''s face is also speechless gloomy. At the moment, he constantly attacks liangjietusi with a thousand magic changes. Just now, a distant memory flashed in his mind, and he opened his mouth to say the name of the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party even admitted it. At the moment, Xingyu was sighing about the nature, But not because of each other''s identity, and have a great source of their own, and to the front of the cool Jie Tu Si soft, but at the moment more stimulated his body''s powerful fighting spirit out!


    At this moment, the evil Qi absorbed by the other side before Xingyu''s whole body, while casting a thousand magic changes, is constantly consumed at a terrible speed. In this case, Xingyu quietly found that although liangjietusi in front of him had absorbed a lot of magic, in the battle at this moment, the consumption of liangjietusi is much smaller than himself!


    So it seems that the ability of liangjietusi to control the power of the demon in his body is much stronger than himself!


    Although I know the identity of the other party, at this moment, when I realize this, Xingyu is not very confident now!


    If they continue to fight like this, they don''t care. However, Qin Xiong''s three people will soon be exhausted. Once they run out of energy, it''s their turn to fight back. At that time, Liang Jie Tu si still has great strength. Once they fight back, Qin Xiong''s three people will die!


    But oneself even if is saves mutually, estimates all some difficulties!


    After all, the identity of the other party is similar to that of himself. They are reincarnated demons!


    Thinking about this, Xingyu took a deep breath. Now he didn''t dare to be slack. Then he used his secret technique to transmit sound and spoke to Qin Xiong quietly!


    "Brother Qin, your attack strength is not enough, speed up some speed, and the three of you cooperate well, I''ll find a chance to kill him!" At this moment, the star sent a voice to Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng, the tone is very direct said!


    "Kill him? You''re kidding. This guy''s defense is so perverse! " At this moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, Cheng Feng was stunned, and then he began to speak in consternation. However, the next second, Cheng Feng nodded secretly, and then gritted his teeth to stimulate his cards.


    "The incarnation of Mowu!" At this moment, I heard Cheng Feng roar, and then all over him. At this moment, countless Black Ghosts appeared. After they emerged quickly, they gathered together. The next second, they turned into a totem and attached to Cheng Feng''s whole body!


    At this time, the huge sword idea that had been transformed by Cheng Feng was suddenly reduced by Cheng Feng, and the shape was almost reduced by ten times. Then it whirled back to Cheng Feng''s hand. However, at this time, people on one side clearly saw Cheng Feng''s Black Dagger, At the moment, a kind of black silk like tentacles is derived from the hilt of the sword. The next second, when he returns to his hand, it winds around Cheng Feng''s arm!


    "Well, I still have doubts about your words, but I believe you!" At this moment, Cheng Feng said to Xingyu. The next second, he gave a loud drink, and then broke away. Then he held the Black Dagger tightly in his hand. Under the outbreak of the black ghost on it, he gathered a huge black soul sword, and then rushed to liangjietusi in front of him!

 Chapter 1373

    Then he held the Black Dagger tightly in his hand. Under the outbreak of the black ghost on it, he condensed a huge black soul sword, and then he rushed to liangjietusi in front of him!


    "I''ll give you a taste of this. It''s the meaning of soul sword that I just realized!" At this moment, Cheng Feng drank, the huge soul sword appeared, almost as fast as thunder towards Leng jietu!


    At this time, Shanhe and Qin Xiong also looked at each other, and then Shanhe urged his special shape, and his body became nearly ten times bigger. Qin Xiong also urged the biggest dark power in his body, and condensed it on the evil killing magic soldiers in his hands. Then they followed Cheng Feng closely, and burst out their biggest power against liangjietusi!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the bombardment of the three people constantly hit liangjietusi. For a moment, the roar of energy and the shock of Burton made the barbarian soldiers around him stagger back. For a moment, a huge vacuum of several hundred meters was formed around the battlefield!


    "Poof!" Soon, the three men accelerated and strengthened their attack, and the effect immediately came into play. At this moment, I saw that liangjietusi was bombarded by the three men. He stepped back a few steps and vomited blood in his mouth!


    "Poof


    "Poof!"


    "This defense..."


    While liangjietusi was repulsed and vomited blood at the same time, Qin Xiong also vomited blood at the same time. However, seeing that the other side was finally injured by himself, it finally had an effect. At the moment, although he was also injured, it aroused Cheng Feng, Qin Xiong and Shanhe''s fighting spirit even more. They did not retreat for a moment, but continued to attack madly!


    "Damn it! These three human guys, how can they spell like this!!! Hum, let''s see how long you can hold it up! " In the face of the three people''s crazy attack, liangjietusi''s face was almost gloomy at the moment. Because at this moment, liangjietusi realized that the mountains and rivers had stimulated his form. After his body became bigger, his defense became stronger, and he couldn''t kill him in a short time. However, Cheng Feng''s special ability roar was stimulated, and there was no sign of weakening under the continuous burst of energy, On the contrary, it is still improving, and in this case, under each bombardment of the other party, its own energy loss is not small.


    However, liangjietusi is very confident to know that although he has been seriously injured, the other three people also spend a lot of money. Although Cheng Feng seems to be more and more brave, in the end, he is hurt the most, so liangjietusi doesn''t intend to attack Cheng Feng first!


    At this moment, Liang Jie Tu Si thought in his heart and locked his eyes on Qin Xiong!


    At the moment, in Liang jietu''s heart, although Qin Xiong''s strength is not weaker than that of Shan He and Cheng Feng, and he is the strongest of the three, Qin Xiong''s strength lies in attack, defense, not as good as Shan He!


    So at this moment, Liang jietu plans to take Qin Xiong for an operation first!


    "Brother Qin, be careful, hold him down!" At this moment, he noticed Liang Jie Tu Si''s look, so Xing Yu immediately used the secret technique to communicate with Qin Xiong!


    "Well, I know!" At this moment, being locked by liangjietusi''s eyes, Qin Xiong feels as if he has been watched by a wild beast all the time. In his heart, he almost stirs up his spirits. In this case, Qin Xiong knows very well that the other party almost has the power of the demon kingdom. In the conversation between just Xingyu and liangjietusi, Qin Xiong also guesses, The identity of the other party must be similar to that of Xingyu, maybe it''s also a demon!


    Such a powerful existence can not be matched by our own strength now!


    So when liangjietusi urged the power of the demon kingdom to lock Qin Xiong firmly, Qin Xiong almost took a deep breath at this moment. The next moment, he directly urged the strange power, and his breath almost disappeared.


    At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong, the breath of energy was hidden. The whole person looked like a mortal, but at this moment, Liang jietu felt an unusual dangerous breath!


    At the moment when liangjietusi was puzzled, Qin Xiong suddenly moved. He saw the evil killing magic weapon in his hand, and immediately came out. It almost turned into a dazzling streamer, with a touch of domineering and terrible power, roaring towards liangjietusi!


    "Well, you want to kill me with a magic weapon? Maybe I was afraid before, but now! Hum... "At this moment, Liang jietu smiles coldly when he sees the evil killing magic soldier flying in. The next second, he stretches out a black claw directly. The next moment, he tries to catch Qin Xiong''s evil killing magic soldier. However, the speed of the evil killing magic soldier is too fast. As soon as Liang jietu reaches out his hand, he is cut off three fingers by the power of the evil killing magic soldier, almost whistling!


    "Damn it! How is that possible? " At this moment, liangjietusi was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiong''s magic weapon was so sharp. However, what liangjietusi didn''t expect was that this cut of Qin Xiong almost stimulated the energy of the eight layers in his body, only to cut off his three fingers!


    However, in Liang jietu''s eyes, not to mention that he was cut off his finger, even if he was scratched by his opponent''s sword, it was a kind of humiliation to himself. After all, he was a noble demon. How could he be hurt by human beings like ants?


    So looking at the three severed fingers, Liang Jie was going crazy when he saw Tu ston!


    However, at this moment, when Liang jietu is ready to kill Qin Xiong, he suddenly feels the danger of frightening himself and approaches him!


    Because at this moment, Xingyu, who is waiting for the opportunity, has finally made a move!


    "In my body, I will destroy all sides and cross the evil spirits!" At this moment, with the whispering of Xingyu, we can see that there is a very strong magic power around him. The outer layer of this magic power is that he absorbed the magic power of liangjietusi before, while inside, it is the magic power of Xingyu itself. At this moment, Xingyu burst out all the magic power in his body and condensed a very strong sword spirit, And absorb those magic, it seems to have become a protective layer to protect this magic!


    At this moment, I saw that the magic around Xingyu almost all turned into a black sword!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng realize that this move is the sword intention of Xingyu to kill those powerful tree demons in the secret place of the demon kingdom. However, it''s not long since now. In this period of time, Xingyu seems to be more powerful than before!


    "Damn it! You''re a lunatic. We''re all the same. You''ve killed me! Do you really want to help these human scum? " At this moment, seeing the move of Xingyu, liangjietusi''s face changed greatly. Meanwhile, he could not help exclaiming. If he calculated carefully, the joint attack of Qin Xiong, Cheng Feng and Shanhe just made liangjietusi feel a little dangerous. Now, this move of Xingyu makes liangjietusi feel the crisis of life and death!


    Xingyu''s sword move, however, gathered most of the power of the devil, almost hit with all his strength. If he can''t stop it, he will die!!!


    At this moment, liangjietusi deeply felt this, but also understood that before Qin Xiong, the three men almost did not want to die to launch an attack on themselves, the purpose is to hold themselves down, and at the same time consume themselves, and then give the star a chance to kill himself!


    At this moment, Liang jietu''s face was almost pale. At the moment, he had to admit that the other side''s plan was not complicated and the tactics were simple, but it was very effective!


    To tell you the truth, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng, as well as Shanhe, are not weak. Among the human powers, they are all the best. At this moment, they are fighting together with all their strength. Even if they have the power of the devil''s land, they have to spare most of their energy to resist it!


    But compared with Xingyu, their offensive is nothing! However, liangjietusi couldn''t understand that since the other party had the power of the demon, he should be with him. However, the other party tried so hard to help the human garbage, which made liangjietusi very puzzled!


    But in the heart depressed these time, cool Jie Tu Si or coldly smile, at the moment the facial expression all incomparably ferocious rise, and the next second, he also is to display own bottom card to come out!

 Chapter 1374

    Cool Jie Tu Si or a cold smile, at the moment the face is incomparably ferocious, and the next second, he also showed his own card out!


    "My Liangjie family has been hidden in the human world for so many years. When it comes to my generation, I have the honor to witness the reincarnation of the devil. My name is Liangjie, but my previous life is Liangjie Tusi devil. Boy, although you don''t talk about yourself, I realize that you are also the reincarnation of the devil. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the twelve devil came back, but you want to kill me, It''s not so easy. Although you are strong, you don''t have a thorough understanding of the power of the devil in your body. Let''s see the moves... "At this moment, I saw Liang jietu. Now he looked extremely ferocious and said that the next second, his four claws suddenly fused together and finally formed a huge black claw!


    For a moment, as soon as the huge black claw came out, it was wrapped up with endless dark power, and at the same time, it was covered with endless crushing power. For a moment, the barbarians and soldiers around, even the mountains and rivers and Qin Xiong, were oppressed!


    This condensed magic claw is not the same as the previous four claws, but the claws owned by the terrible devil from the demon world!


    "This is the power of this demon in the demon world! And it''s fused with the power of the devil in my body. Hum, what do you think is the meaning of your sword At this moment, liangjietusi, with his huge black claw, bombarded Xingyu. For a moment, he was very proud to say that in liangjietusi''s heart, the claw of the demon world he controlled could absolutely resist the attack of Xingyu, but the result was beyond his expectation


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw that the black claw, when bombarding the black sword meaning of Xingyu, was hit by the sword meaning of Xingyu at the moment of collision, and immediately chopped to pieces!


    "Poof At this moment, Liang jietu spat out a few mouthfuls of blood in an instant. Before he came and was shocked, the black sword Qi immediately killed him!


    "Damn it!" At the moment, Liang jietu didn''t think that his most powerful hand, the magic claw, had killed a guy who provoked him in the later stage of the human heaven, but he couldn''t stop the sword move of the star!


    Moreover, at this moment, Liang jietu clearly felt that the star seemed to have a very accurate control over his own power of the devil, and his understanding of the meaning of the sword also reached a certain level of control!


    "It''s impossible. After I knew my identity, I had been hiding for decades, and then I slowly realized the magic in my body. Moreover, I got the trigger of the wolf king''s blood, and then I got my present strength. It seems that you haven''t been reincarnated for a long time, and you haven''t fully grasped all your strength. How can you understand such a powerful sword? It''s impossible! " At this moment, liangjietusi was extremely shocked. At the same time, he looked at Xingyu, almost lost his reason and cried out!


    When he heard liangjietusi''s words, Xingyu was suspended there, and the whole person was included by the power of the surrounding demon Kingdom, which made him look like a Black Warrior God. Listening to liangjietusi''s cry, Xingyu laughed and said coldly: "fool, I don''t have all the magic power, but I have someone to teach me! Of course, I didn''t understand it myself! "


    With these words, Xingyu suddenly waved his hand! The next moment, I saw the black sword meaning, just like a meteor dragging a black track, shooting towards the cold jietusi!


    At this moment, after seeing this scene, Liang jietu''s magic claw was dispersed, the original four claws immediately appeared, and at this moment, he immediately raised the four claws, intending to resist the last blow!


    "Boom! Click However, the black sword spirit, without any barrier, directly chopped the four arms of liangjietusi. At the same time, after chopping the four claws, the black sword spirit was more powerful and passed through liangjietusi''s chest!


    Just for a moment, when he passed through liangjietusi''s chest, the powerful black magic sword broke out in liangjietusi''s body!


    "Damn it At this moment, liangjietusi''s body shook and almost fell from the air. At the next moment, the huge pain made liangjietusi roar. Soon, with a burst of sound, he saw liangjietusi''s extremely strong body. At the moment, it split up, but the next second, he saw a figure full of blood, Separated from the huge body of liangjietusi!


    "Hateful, I remember you. When I have fully acquired the power of the devil, I will come back to you. Even if you become the real devil, we will never die when we meet in the devil''s land..." at this moment, after the figure comes out, it will be quickly surrounded by the power of the devil''s land around. The next moment, it will be thousands of kilometers around, All of a sudden, they were covered with thick black fog!


    And Liang Jie Tu Si''s voice, after coming, suddenly disappeared!


    When the crowd came back to their senses, they saw that the black fog around them was slowly dissipating, but liangjietusi also took the opportunity to escape!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, in the face of liangjietusi''s escape, Xingyu didn''t chase him. Instead, he fell down, and his face was extremely weak. As before, it seemed that after killing liangjietusi''s body, Xingyu''s magic power consumption also reached the limit.


    "It''s a pity that he ran away!" At this moment, looking at this scene, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng, as well as the mountains and rivers all took a deep breath, then rushed over and stood up with Xingyu, and then they all said with great regret!


    Compared with the regret of the people on this side of the mountain and river, the barbarian tribes who originally followed liangjietusi now stood around and were all stunned! He was regarded as a demon king like a God, and he was defeated! How can that guy, who looks like a human kid, be so powerful?


    For a moment, looking at the more than 100 soldiers of Yinyi tribe led by Shanhe, they still keep a united attitude. Especially after Xingyu defeated liangjietusi, these soldiers of Yinyi tribe are full of fighting spirit, and the barbarians of other tribes are scattered!


    However, some of them were temporarily incorporated by Shanhe, while others were quickly withdrawn!


    At this moment, after I got the news, I took ELITA to come here quickly. I saw Qin Xiong''s exhausted appearance, especially Xingyu, who almost consumed the power of the demon kingdom in his body again. I was almost shocked!


    I was even more surprised when I heard that Xingyu defeated liangjietusi!


    Soon, we returned to the Yinyi tribe camp in Shanhe. This battle was a complete victory. Our plan was a perfect success. Although the process was more dangerous than I expected, the result was also more perfect than I expected!


    After returning to the camp, Shanhe sent the soldiers of Yinyi tribe to inquire about the disappearance of other tribes. Liangjietusi fled. Those tribes he United would be in chaos again!


    And after I rescued ELITA, she was arranged by her sister, Rita!


    After I helped Xingyu recover some energy, I discussed the plan in detail with Qin Xiong. However, the most talked about is the identity of liangjietusi!


    In Xingyu''s description, I was shocked to learn that this liangjietusi was the reincarnation of the twelfth demon. But after liangjietusi''s reincarnation, for some reasons, the power of the demon in his body didn''t recover completely, so he needed ELITA''s demon body!


    At the same time, I also realized that from the words of Xingyu, although liangjietusi was killed in the flesh, he could not die because of reincarnation, but his strength was the weakest before he re cultivated the flesh!


    So when I got the news, Shanhe immediately sent a team to search for the trace of liangjietusi in the barbarian world. I also sent a message to Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light, asking them to send people from the holy fire sect and the Imperial City shenwuwei to search the human world in the vast land!


    Although I know this liangjietusi won''t be found so easily, I won''t miss any chance!

 Chapter 1375

    Although I know the true identity of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, that is, the twelfth Demon Lord liangjietusi, I still feel very sad when I think back to the scene of contacting this guy before!


    Before I guessed that the identity of the owner of Xinyue pavilion was not simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so big!


    At the same time, I also realized that the owner of Xinyue Pavilion must have known that he was reincarnated. Not only that, he would not have done so many strange things before!


    Getting the blood of the wolf king and the fact that his family is the descendant of the wolf God''s successor seem to have something to do with his reincarnation!


    However, I can''t figure out the specific things for a while. It seems that I need to inquire slowly!


    But now I am most gratified that the crisis of mountain and river has been broken. Although the barbarian world has fallen into war again, without liangjietusi, as the host of mountain and river wolf king, it is easy to deal with all this!


    After we attended the barbarian special banquet held by Shanhe and celebrated the success of this operation, Qin Xiong and I didn''t stay any longer and left the barbarian world the next day!


    Originally, I planned to stop in Haotian and go to nanmu, but I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with Shanhe, which delayed me for a few days! Now that the problem has been solved for the time being, we are on our way immediately!


    After all, finding the twelve heavenly orders in my heart is the first goal, because only by gathering the powers of the seven continents can I fight against the coming battle between man and devil. On this premise, I must find the twelve heavenly orders and merge the seven continents!


    However, I didn''t slack off about liangjietusi. I specially told Shanhe that if I found the trace of liangjietusi, I would send a message to Zhou Bingna that there was a union between the holy fire sect and the royal family, and it was hard for liangjietusi to escape without the body!


    However, I don''t know. Just when I set up a heavy net in Haotian, liangjietu escaped from Haotian!


    After explaining to the mountains and rivers, we returned to the imperial city. After staying in the imperial city for half a day, we set out directly!


    However, when we arrived at the biggest seaport in Haotian mainland, we were going to Qitong Island, and then went to nanmu mainland through Qitong island. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind us, which attracted our attention!


    "Wait a minute!" After the figure approached, he immediately yelled at us, with an awkward tone, but with a trace of firmness!


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xiong and I were stunned, then turned our heads together! We were stunned to see the comer!


    A black purple barbarian dress, ponytails fluttering with the wind, the cheek on both sides of a dozen small braids dancing with the wind! Eyes as bright as the moon, empty and with a touch of deep peace! At the end of a woman''s eye, there is a tattoo Rune exclusive to barbarians. It gives people a feeling of incomparable beauty and nobility, but it has a kind of barbaric sexuality!


    It''s ELITA, the saint of Yinyi tribe!


    When I saw her coming alone, I was stunned. I thought that in addition to the situation, I asked nervously: "what''s the matter? What are you doing here? What happened to the mountain and river? "


    You know, barbarians rarely come to the human world. Generally speaking, barbarians hardly set foot in the human world. But this ELITA actually came to the human harbor which is farthest from the barbarian world!


    "I..." looking at us all staring at ourselves, although ELITA was a barbarian, she was a little embarrassed at the moment. Hearing what I said, she laughed and said, "it''s OK. I came here myself?"


    ¡±......£¡¡± We were all stunned again when we heard ELITA''s words. Then I laughed and said, "so you''re here for us?"


    "Yes, I heard from Shanhe that you are going to nanmu continent, and I have been practicing in the barbarian world for a long time, so I want to go to other places to experience and join you. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you back!" At this moment, Alita looked forward to me and said!


    Hearing what Alita said, Qin Xiong immediately laughed, followed by a meaningful look at me, and then took the lead to fly to Qitong island!


    "Ah, you..." seeing this scene, I immediately knew what they thought. I must have thought that I had rescued ELITA before, and this ELITA had a good feeling for me and came to me on purpose!


    Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng are nothing. Even Xiao Qianyu, when he left with Qin Xiong, gave me a wink. He had no respect for his teacher, which made me depressed!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, I''m sure I''m looking for you. Let''s go first and wait for you in Qitong island!" At this moment, when several people left first, and I was very embarrassed to face ELITA alone, Xingyu used his secret technique to transmit sound and said to me with a smile!


    what the fuck!


    Hearing Xingyu''s words, I swore secretly, then looked at ELITA in front of me with a smile and said, "you can understand. We''re going to explore the devil''s land. It''s very dangerous!"


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I can make myself strong, I''m not afraid of anything. My holy daughter of Shenwei Yinyi tribe has the responsibility to contribute to her people. Although I have some powers, I don''t have enough experience. I hope you can take me, OK?" At this moment, Alita said sincerely!


    "All right!" At this moment, I sighed in my heart and nodded!


    "Thank you!" When I heard about my camp, Alita was very happy. The next second, she quickly came over and gave me a kiss on my face. When Alita was near, I smelled the special milk smell on her body, which made me confused!


    At the same time, I was frozen there, and I sighed that barbarians are unrestrained. Don''t you know this thing, is it easy to be misunderstood by others?


    But I still can''t say how comfortable I am when I think about it! To tell you the truth, it seems that it''s a good choice to take a top-notch beauty on the road!


    "Let''s go!" Looking at the excited look of ELITA, I tried my best to calm down. I was in a good mood at the moment, so I said with a smile. Then I turned around and took ELITA to Qitong island!


    After our meeting, we came to nanmu through Qitong island!


    However, after entering, I found that the so-called nanmu continent is full of continuous mountains. Because of this geographical environment, the countdown is a forest that can''t be seen at a glance, and many cities in nanmu continent are built in the forest!


    At the entrance of Qitong island to nanmu, there are two steep mountains. There is only one mountain pass in the middle. Through the mountain pass, you can see the vast world of Nanmu!


    However, when we arrived at this mountain road, we found that there were many magic land arrays arranged here. Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I all looked at each other and realized that we had come to the right place. It seems that this situation in nanmu continent is the most rampant place of evil land forces! Even the entrance to Qitong island has a magic array. It seems that the situation in nanmu mainland is much more chaotic than we imagined!


    "Stop!" Just as I was about to release a little thing to break the mountain path array in front of me, I heard a cold voice suddenly. Then an old man stepped out of the air and stood in front of us. He appeared on the platform on one side of the mountain path.


    "From Qitong island? Hum, no matter which continent you come from, now nanmu is forbidden to enter! Now that you''ve broken in to seek death, I''ll have to solve you here! " The old man said coldly, and then he was about to do it.


    "What a crazy tone!"


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, hearing the old man''s words, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng both gave a cold smile. Even Xiao Qianyu frowned at him. Only ELITA seemed to be leaving the vast continent for the first time, so he was a little alarmed at the present situation!


    Seeing this scene, I immediately patted ELITA on the shoulder to let her relax. Then I went to the front with a faint smile and watched the old man speak slowly: "why is it forbidden to enter nanmu continent? What happened? "

 Chapter 1376

    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know this, you just need to know that after you die, your treasure will be mine!" At this moment, the old man sneered and looked at ELITA beside me almost unbridled. It seemed that he was surprised by the beauty of ELITA!


    When I heard the old man''s words, my face suddenly turned cold. But at the moment, I also noticed that the old man in front of me was practicing the dark power of the devil kingdom. It seemed that he was also a man who had gained the chance of the devil Kingdom power.


    No wonder so arrogant!


    And from Qin Xiong to get information before, now I realize that the old man in front of me, must be submissive to a Demon power!


    "I''m crazy. You''re practicing the dark power. Let''s have a competition. We''ll see if you die under our hands or we die under your hands." At this moment, Cheng Feng can''t help but pull out his Black Dagger!


    Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, the old man was stunned. At the moment, he felt that we all have strong power in the devil''s land, except ELITA!


    "Well? Do you all practice the dark powers? " At this moment, the old man''s tone seemed to be softened by our energy, but when he spoke, his eyes looked at us, but he deliberately stayed on ELITA for a long time.


    "Yes, we have heard that the power of the devil''s land has come to nanmu. We all want to get stronger power of the devil''s land At this moment, I guessed that the old man in front of me must have surrendered to a certain demon territory organization, so I wanted to cheat him to see if I could get some clues out of his mouth!


    "Ha ha, so it is. Well, for the sake of our practicing the dark power together, I don''t care about you. But if you want to pass here, you men can go, and this woman, ha ha, will stay here and let me enjoy it tonight!" Hearing what I said, the old man laughed and said slowly.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for your kindness. It seems that you are the one guarding this passage, and it seems that you killed a lot of people before!" At this moment, I felt that the old man had the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage. I was shocked! You know, it''s hard to reach the middle of the sky level to cultivate the dark power!


    Moreover, Qin Xiong''s talent is not bad, and now he is barely in the middle of the heaven stage. In this way, the old man seems to be more powerful than Qin Xiong!


    Looking at my face, especially hearing my questions, the old man in front of me immediately laughed. He was very proud and said: "yes, those who rush into nanmu will die, especially those who have cultivated human powers. I have been here for nearly half a year! I don''t know how many geniuses came here and thought they were great. They wanted to enter the nanmu land... But unfortunately... They all died! And their energy is consumed by my dark power. Ha ha, it''s really comfortable to improve the skill! Those human powers, they are conceited that each talent is amazing, they have innumerable cards, but what''s the use? In front of me, they are just mole ants. They are just rubbish that can be crushed to death by hand! "


    "And those female powers, who think they have practiced their powers, are very arrogant. Hum! What do you really think you are? In front of me, it''s just a cauldron that can be enjoyed and slaughtered at any time! This happy day, this wonderful taste, you can''t feel it


    "Ha ha, and I have the chance to be in the devil''s land. There is such a powerful magic array here that no one can easily pass through here. I will always hunt and kill the human powers who break in here, men''s killing and women''s enjoying! How wonderful it is to live like this! Ha ha ha


    For a moment, the old man''s face was almost twisted and ferocious. His whole temperament was like a crazy pervert.


    Qin Xiong and I were speechless and speechless when we heard each other''s words. At the same time, we couldn''t express our disgust. Madder, this old guy in front of us is a complete pervert!


    Mad, I''m still trying to get some clues from him. Now it seems that it''s all in vain! Because it''s impossible to communicate with people with such distorted ideas!


    Since we can''t communicate, we have to kill!


    "Let me do it! One hit solved the old pervert, let''s go through the passage quickly At this moment, Qin Xiong sneered and stepped forward. Then he looked at the old man and said to me.


    "Want to kill me?" At this moment, hear Qin Xiong incomparably indifferent tone, in front of this old man almost looked at Qin Xiong contemptuously, the next second, the old man''s breath suddenly changed!


    "Boom!" In this instant, I saw the old man roar, his body suddenly covered with black scales, and the next second he turned into a giant several meters high!


    This is a giant ape with sharp spines all over its body, and its blood power is extremely powerful, but it is extremely mottled, just like countless blood mixed together!


    "I gained the power of trolls before. Hum, I don''t know how many human powers I have killed here. Those who think they have amazing blood. Ha ha, all the powers are absorbed and refined by me! Hehe, as long as I get another chance, I will become a devil, and you! You''re just in the middle of heaven. You think you can kill me? " At this moment, the old man, who has changed his shape, laughs and looks at Qin Xiong''s ferocious roar.


    Seeing this, we all look very cold! Although we all thought that the old man''s tone was too arrogant before, now seeing his form, I know that the old man really has the capital of pride!


    However, although he is very strong, it''s a pity that he met several of us!


    "Master, let me go! I''ll beat him to death At this moment, looking at the old man in front of him, Xiao Qianyu was not shocked, but said excitedly.


    "No, no, no, you are too young to beat him. Let me try!" At this moment, Cheng Feng is also slightly excited to whisper.


    After the previous secret training, xiaoqianyu''s strength has improved a lot, so he always wants to find an opponent to practice. After getting a new chance, Cheng Feng also wants to fight with a powerful opponent, so now he also wants to have a try!


    When I heard what they said, I was speechless for a while. I didn''t understand where the courage of these two guys came from, especially Cheng Feng and wocao. Xiaoqianyu is small, but are you also small?


    Looking at the star, it is a very calm expression. It seems that the old man in front of him is not worth his hand. But it''s true that he is reincarnated, so he naturally doesn''t like the guy in front of him!


    However, I''m still worried about Qin Xiong. To be honest, Qin Xiong''s strength is really strong, but the old man''s strength is not weak, and the dark power seems to be stronger than Qin Xiong!


    "No need!" Just when I''m going to tell Qin Xiong to be careful, at this moment, looking at Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng''s eagerness to try, Qin Xiong smiles and touches Xiao Qianyu''s head. With these words, he directly pulls out the evil killing weapon!


    "Magic soldier? Ha ha ha, good thing. I''ll kill you. This magic weapon belongs to me! " At this moment, the old man in front of him, who had changed his shape, burst into a terrible speed when he laughed. He came directly to Qin Xiong. His huge claws were even more ferocious to Qin Xiong''s body!


    "Ha ha, if you want my magic weapon, it depends on whether you have this ability! The black wing magic sword will break... "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong suddenly raised his jiuxiao sword. The next second, he saw Qin Xiong suddenly wield his sword. At this moment, a black sword came out in a flash, directly across the huge body of the illusory old man!


    Just a blow, Qin Xiong directly displayed his strongest sword intention at present!


    Black Wing sword!

 Chapter 1377

    Directly across the shape of the illusory old man''s huge body!


    Just a blow, Qin Xiong directly displayed his strongest sword intention at present!


    Black Wing sword!


    "How... Maybe..." almost instantaneously, the old man, who had changed the form of troll, realized that it was not good when he saw Qin Xiong''s sword intention. His eyes almost couldn''t believe that he was staring at Qin Xiong. At the same time, his body, which was rushing forward, suddenly solidified in the air after the sword intention of the black wing magic sword passed by, And the next moment, cut into his huge body of terrible sword meaning, at this moment is also an instant burst out.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the old man who was arrogant before was cut into countless pieces by the sword of black wing magic sword in this second!


    "Me! Poof...! " At this moment, the old man knew that he was a rival in love. Although the opponent''s energy was not as strong as his own, his sword sense was really very strong.


    It was the old man''s rival that led to his tragic death!


    For a moment, seeing this scene, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng were shocked. Although they knew that Qin Xiong would definitely win, it would not be so easy, but the result really exceeded their expectation!


    And at the moment, I am also extremely excited, because at this moment, I feel Qin Xiong''s Black Wing magic sword decision, the power of the outbreak, is much stronger than the previous one. It seems that Qin Xiong''s understanding of the black wing magic sword decision during this period of time is a higher level!


    But at this moment, I was also worried. The more profound the dark sword meaning Qin Xiong understood, the more dangerous he was to be possessed!


    Mad, Qin Xiong is my best brother. I will never let this happen!


    While I was thinking about this, I noticed that Xingyu, who had been standing quietly, was looking at Qin Xiong with a trace of deep meaning. It seemed that he thought of something from Qin Xiong''s Black Wing magic sword!


    "You are the master! How wonderful At this moment, xiaoqianyu was shocked, and then there was no surprise. In xiaoqianyu''s heart, Qin Xiong and I are both extremely powerful. No matter what difficulties and powerful enemies, we will have a way to defeat them! This is the nature of children and blind trust!


    "He seems to be much stronger than before when he was in the secret place of the devil''s land... How long has it been? My God, our team is full of abnormal guys..." and now Feng Feng also sighs incomparably. Originally, Cheng Feng thought that he had a chance in this period of time, so he was very strong. He didn''t expect that everyone was making progress in this period of time!


    "Let''s go!" And to our admiration, after Qin Xiong killed this tough old man in a flash, he didn''t have the slightest surprise or excitement on his face, but seemed extremely indifferent!


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I nodded, and then released the little thing. Soon, in the fright of Xingyu and Chengfeng, the little thing easily broke the magic field array prohibition on the mountain road, and the vast world of Nanmu continent immediately appeared in front of us!


    "Will this thing break the battle?" For a moment, as soon as we went through the mountain road and into the forest in front of us, the star universe, who had always been calm, could not help asking at the moment!


    I nodded and said, "yes, it''s a special spirit beast. Its greatest ability is to break the forbidden array!" At this moment, when I said this, it suddenly occurred to me that when I was reincarnated, I lived in the bloody sea area of Qitong Island, and the little thing was also found in the bloody sea area during the holy war!


    What''s the connection between these two guys?


    But just now when the little thing came out, he didn''t feel the slightest thing about Xingyu. He didn''t even turn his head to look at Xingyu! But when Xingyu saw the little thing, he really showed great interest. It was just the opposite of the boy''s character before!


    For a time, when I was thinking about this in my heart, we soon came to a town!


    In front of us, the town is not big, but the streets are full of human powers, and many people seem to be injured. The more powerful powers look at them, but they are moving stalls on the streets and exchanging their own things!


    In front of me, it seems that these powers have all experienced an abnormal battle!


    "How come we just came to nanmu mainland? We should be on the edge of Nanmu mainland, but there are so many powers in this town, and many people are close to Tianjie''s strength..." at this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, Cheng Feng could not help muttering!


    After we came to this town, Cheng Feng, Qin Xiong and I instinctively used our powers to perceive the situation of this town. Soon we found that in addition to the powers of these powers around us, there was a special dark force fluctuating in this town!


    Moreover, this power is hidden and evil!


    "This is the dark power of the demon kingdom!" At this moment, not only Cheng Feng and I, but also Qin Xiong felt it very quickly. Now he said in a dignified tone!


    "You mean... This town... Has the power of the devil''s land?" At this moment, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Alita, who was behind us, suddenly changed his face and said in a panic!


    "It should be that this small town feels strange! It seems that these people are on guard for something! " Hearing what ELITA said, I took a deep breath. After feeling the atmosphere of the town in front of me, I also frowned and couldn''t help saying!


    "A few friends, you look very familiar, not from nanmu mainland?" At this time, it seems that we are several foreigners, there are two young people dressed very neatly, quickly came to us, one of them, very polite to us said!


    Looking at the two young people in front of me, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other. At the moment, Qin Xiong and I both felt that these two people seemed to be an organization, and their strength was not low, and their different abilities were around the early days of the sky!


    Now the powers of the mainland are generally higher, which is the result of the invasion of the devil''s land and many opportunities!


    At this moment, I secretly looked at the two people in front of me, and felt that they didn''t seem to come to trouble us, so I was relieved!


    At this time, I also want to know some news about this place, so I nodded politely to them, and then slowly said: "yes! We are from mainland China. We have just arrived here. What can I do for you


    "Mainland China? Well, it seems that you are also here for the evil power of Nanmu continent, if so! Then we may have a common topic to talk about! " Before this moment, the young man who spoke turned his eyes and swept over us, then said to me with a smile!


    While he was talking, I obviously felt that this boy had stimulated his energy and secretly felt the strength of several of us, because he looked very different from Qin Xiong and Xingyu, but he was very calm when he looked at Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and ELITA!


    At this moment, I noticed the young man''s eyes. I felt that he was secretly trying to figure out the strength of several of us. However, I didn''t feel strange about this guy''s intention. If it was me, I would do the same in the face of a group of strangers.


    But look at his attitude, it seems that there is no malice, I looked at the next Qin Xiong, then light mouth: "you want to talk to us about what?"


    "Look, you are not ordinary people, and you can cross the mainland, and your strength is not weak. Now there are many disputes in nanmu mainland, all because the demonic forces are too rampant here, and have formed many powerful forces. Although we have begun to resist, these demonic forces are really too strong, so we have to recruit more powers to join us!"


    "And we also take this opportunity to win over many people. If you are against the forces of the devil Kingdom, we can cooperate. If you want to get the chance of magic alone, we will not interfere with you. But I advise you that the chance of the devil kingdom is not so easy to get in nanmu, And some of them need to pay a great price! "

 Chapter 1378

    I have to say that this young man has a unique vision. Although Xingyu and Qin Xiong have stronger breath than me, this young man can see at a glance that I am the leader among them!


    "Moreover, now in nanmu mainland, there are many secret places in the devil''s land. I don''t know if you are interested!" Said the young man slowly.


    "The secret! The secret of the devil''s land At this moment, when I heard the young man''s words, I was stunned. Then I couldn''t help looking at Qin Xiong beside me!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong is also a little moved, because in the mainland of China before, the magical land we encountered is really dangerous! Not only that, in the last secret place, I met the reborn star demon!


    I don''t know what kind of existence there will be in such a magical land in nanmu mainland!


    But I didn''t answer the young man''s invitation immediately. Instead, I laughed and said, "well, I''m sorry. We just want to explore for a while, but we don''t want to join other organizations! So, thank you for your kindness! "


    "Well, that''s a pity! However, our leader will soon gather some powers in this town to hold a meeting. If you are interested, you can go and have a look at it then! " For a time, I heard that I was not interested in my words, and the young man was not angry. He said with regret!


    "All right! If I have a chance, I''ll call on the leader you said At this moment, I took a deep breath, then nodded to the young man with a smile!


    Then, under the gaze of Qin Xiong and I, the two young people turned and left. However, they did not leave our sight. Instead, they went to other people who had just come here and continued to invite others to join us.


    "Are these two guys, the leader, the most powerful people in this town?" At this moment, watching me meditate, Alita couldn''t help saying!


    "I don''t know, but let''s have a rest here for a while and see what''s going on." Hearing what ELITA said, I said faintly!


    "Yes, we have just come here. We should be careful in everything. Moreover, there is a faint smell of darkness in this town. I don''t know if there are forces from the devil''s land sneaking in!" At this moment, Qin Xiong also agreed with me, slowly said!


    Seeing what I said, Alita nodded, while Qianyu and Xingyu were silent, apparently listening to the opinions of Qin Xiong and me!


    Soon, we found an inn in the town. In order to observe the situation of the town more easily, I asked for some rooms next to the street.


    During the day, the town is very calm, but standing in front of the windowsill, I can still look at the two young people who talked to us from time to time. It seems that these two guys are still soliciting people to join them!


    Soon, under Cheng Feng''s inquiry, I learned that these two youth organizations are called wanxiong Gang!


    Wanxiong Gang?


    After learning the news, Cheng Feng also told me that the headquarters of wanxiong Gang is not far from here, and the leader of wanxiong Gang is called Yu Chengfei!


    Cheng Feng inquired from the innkeeper that Yu Chengfei was the young leader of the ten powers family before, but later the family declined, especially the recent rise of demonic power, so Yu Chengfei reconstituted a wanxiong Gang! Then rely on wanxiong Gang to eliminate the evil forces in nanmu mainland!


    From these news, I vaguely feel that this Yu Chengfei is not simple. He can form a new force from a declining family, so his leadership must be very good!


    Later, Cheng Feng also told me that tomorrow evening, the wanxiong Gang held a group meeting in the square not far from the town. The purpose seems to be to find out the secret of a magic land that is about to appear!


    "It''s said that this secret place is very big, because there was a secret place in the devil''s land before, and when it is about to appear, there will be some visions. And this secret place that is about to be born, long before we came here, sent out a strong dark force, and this dark force has covered this town faintly!" At this moment, when frowning, Cheng Feng can''t help saying!


    "It turns out that the dark energy we felt before is emitted from the secret place of the coming world. No wonder I think this town is so strange!" At this moment, before I speak, Qin Xiong can''t help saying!


    For a moment, after hearing the news of Cheng Feng, I also took a deep breath. It seems that the situation in nanmu mainland is much more severe than I imagined!


    I don''t know if I can find other Tianjie in such a situation!


    Because that the town, there will be a big magic land! So instead of going to other places, we are going to have a look at Yu Chengfei of wanxiong gang at the assembly meeting tomorrow night!


    After a night''s rest, nothing special happened!


    In the evening, after Cheng Feng explored the location of the square, we set out. By the moonlight, we left the streets of the town, walked for about a few minutes, and finally came to a huge square!


    The square is as big as a football field, and it''s tidy. Around the square, there are some simple seats. In the center, a simple platform is built. A group of people around the platform, dressed like the two youths we met yesterday, look like wanxiong Gang!


    Around these stands, there are other powers. It seems that Wan Xiong Gang is anxious. At the moment, these powers are quietly talking about something. No one is talking loudly. The scene is very solemn!


    Come here, I found that this place as long as it is a power can come, and there is no qualification limit, that is to say, as long as you are willing to come, no one checks you!


    Because after we came here, although these powers looked at us strangely, no one came to ask us!


    Aware of this, I secretly breathed a breath, but soon I found that there were a large number of powers gathered here, thousands of them by sight, and I was surprised that these powers were not weak, none of them were lower than the later stage!


    Looking at these powers, Qin Xiong and I took a look at each other. Then we went around the most busy place in the square and sat down in a remote place.


    "It''s said that yuchengfei has found a way to investigate the secret place this time. I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    "Who knows, anyway, since he called us here, he must have a good idea. Otherwise, who would like to follow him?"


    "Yes, let''s see first!"


    "Well, anyway, I think Yu Chengfei is not weak, but he is too young and has little experience."


    For a moment, after we sat down, the voices around us came one after another. Hearing this, I realized that the people around us who were called by Wan Xiong Gang didn''t seem to trust Yu Chengfei very much!


    "This Wan Xiong gang can gather so many people..." at this moment, looking at these people around, Qin Xiong said in a low voice.


    "Wocao... There are so many people, there should be two Tianzun League members, and they are all very strong. It seems that Yu Chengfei has a good hand!..." Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Cheng Feng, sitting on one side, sighs incomparably. As he speaks, he looks around and still looks at the powers around him!


    "It seems that Yu Chengfei really has some skills, otherwise we can''t gather so many people. Since we are here, let''s see what the situation is and what plans these people have. After all, we are not very familiar with the situation of Nanmu mainland!" At this moment, I also took a deep breath and said to Qin Xiong!


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng nodded silently, while Xingyu was silent, while xiaoqianyu and Alita sat beside me. It seemed that they were very restrained in the face of so many powers!


    Looking at the appearance of xiaoqianyu and ELITA, I can''t help laughing. It''s the first time for xiaoqianyu and ELITA to leave their hometown mainland, so it''s inevitable to be nervous!


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Just when I was preparing for Xiao Qianyu''s safety, I saw a group of people surrounded by a young man walking to the platform in the center of the square. The seven or eight powers behind him were almost the same level of strength. They gave people the feeling that they were full of momentum!


    The head of the young man with long black hair, wearing a black robe, embroidered with some exquisite patterns on the robe, makes his whole person''s breath, with a kind of subtle edge and introverted temperament! At this moment, I clearly feel that the strength of this young man has entered the later stage of the heaven. Even if he deliberately restrains his breath at the moment, just look at him at the moment, and you can easily feel the huge and incomparable power hidden in this young man''s body!


    "The strength is really strong..." feeling these, my eyes narrowed slightly, and I knew immediately that this young man must be flying in the city.


    Young, close to the end of the sky, this guy, not simple!


    At this moment, when I sigh in my heart, I feel the strength of this young man and take a deep breath to Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng!


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." The young man with black hair and black robe strode to the stage, and then sat down with a big stab. He looked around in a calm tone and said with a smile to the people around the square!


    "Ha ha, you are welcome, leader Yu!" At this moment, hearing what the young man said, many people immediately got up in the square. Many people said respectfully. It seems that in the eyes of these powers, the young man''s status is really extraordinary!


    Feeling these, I secretly smile, at the moment also realize that the situation in every continent is like this, whether it is human, barbarian, or demon world, in the world of these practitioners, the strong is always respected! The one who has high cultivation is the boss, which is also beyond reproach!


    But at the moment, in addition to us, there are some other people who have just arrived. Seeing this scene, they are all extremely surprised, because Yu Chengfei''s strength is not weak, and his age is really young!


    So many people didn''t expect that this young man seemed to be the leader of wanxiong Gang!


    In my heart, I also sat there without saying a word, just quietly looking at the young man on the stage, I just want to know what this guy will do. What on earth is the boy calling so many people here for?


    At this time, I noticed that after Yu Chengfei''s eyes swept the people present, he swept from us casually. When he saw the stars, Yu Chengfei was stunned, and then he was slightly surprised. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Xiong and me.


    But just for a moment, Yu Chengfei withdrew his eyes, and then said: "everyone, my identity as Yu Chengfei and those who are familiar with me should be very clear. Our family has been living in nanmu for hundreds of years, and we have always been a famous family. However, because of the invasion of the demon Kingdom, nanmu has lost all its life. Fortunately, you appreciate me, I''m willing to fight against those evil forces with me. Here, Yu Chengfei, thank you for your kindness! "


    ¡±Leader Yu, stop gossiping. What are you calling us for in such a hurry? "


    "That''s right, everyone is busy!"


    "Yes, leader Yu, let''s get to the point!"


    For a moment, some people in the square didn''t seem to accept the polite words of Yu Chengfei. Instead, they opened their mouths one by one. They seemed to know the purpose of Yu Chengfei eagerly!


    Listening to the people''s words, Yu Chengfei immediately smiles, does not rise at all, but continues to say: "OK, then I don''t talk nonsense. I think everyone knows that near Yueya spring, which is not far from the town, there will be a big magic land in the next few days!"


    "Ha ha, we all know that?"


    "Yes, is there any new discovery from leader Yu?"


    At this moment, after hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, people began to speak one after another. Some of them were disdainful. It seemed that they knew the news for a long time, which was not very novel. Some of them looked dignified. Because Yu Chengfei called everyone together for this reason, it showed that this secret place was really dangerous!


    "Please don''t make any noise. Listen to me first. Not long ago, I got the exact news that the secret place near the crescent spring was a secret place in theory, but it was not a secret place. Because I sent people to investigate the crescent spring before, but all of them lost their breath. The last one who brought back the news was still seriously injured at the moment!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei looks very dignified, looks at the people, and says slowly.

 Chapter 1379

    "What? It''s not a secret place. What''s that? "


    "What is that? Is it the transmission channel of the demon Kingdom... "


    "Can''t it be false? You wanxiong gang are many strong men. Only one of them came back alive?"


    "Is Master Yu calling us together to explore the secret place?"


    At this moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, many people on the scene were surprised. For a moment, the huge square was full of noise, and many people were shocked!


    "Well, I''m not very clear about the details, but my last man who came back alive told me that when they were near the crescent spring, they saw an illusion, and in the illusion, it seemed to be the ruins of an ancient clan! And the ruins are not of the human world, but of the demon kingdom! "


    At this point, Yu Chengfei thought about it, then thought of something, and continued to say slowly: "because it is very important, not only for our nanmu continent, but also for the whole seven continents, so I invite you to come, that is to say, we are going to unite, when the secret land appears, we will enter together! Whether it''s the ancient clan or the secret place of the devil''s land, since it''s not in our human world, it''s a threat to us, so I hope you can put the overall situation first! "


    "The ruins of zongmen? That''s... no way! "


    "If that''s the case, this place is a special existence in the devil''s land, then are we going to die when we enter?"


    "But since it is such a secret place, there must be all kinds of treasures in it?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, many people on the scene were shocked, but some of them were shocked and some of them didn''t believe it. However, most of them first considered their own safety!


    And at this time, I noticed that the stars sitting beside me, at this moment in the original calm eyes, faintly flickering a trace of expression out!


    The ancient clan, the secret land of the devil Kingdom, is this place related to the stars?


    "Think about it, but you don''t have to worry. As long as you are willing to follow me to explore, I can assure you that yuchengfei will definitely guarantee your safety. After all, the more we have, the more safe we are!" When I was thinking about it, I saw Yu Chengfei sitting on the stage smiling, glancing around and looking at the people around the square.


    Hearing Yu Chengfei say so, the following comments are less, but most people are still hesitating!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can defeat the power of the demon Kingdom only if we gather together and gather the strength of all. As long as all of you obey the command and do not act without authorization, I guarantee you will be safe and sound this time! As long as we unite as a whole, no matter what strong enemy we meet, as long as we gather the strength of the people, all difficulties will not be a problem. Moreover, I am ready for this exploration! In addition, I plan to let all the more than 500 powers of wanxiong Gang follow me to explore that secret place. But for the sake of insurance, I hope you can join in, so that you will have a better chance of winning! "


    "This... Such a dangerous place, even if there are many people, it seems...!"


    "Yes, since it''s not a secret place, what benefits can we get after we join in?"


    "Let me think it over!"


    At this moment, many of the people present are still hesitating, and some even seem to think that Yu Chengfei is alarmist, so they directly get up and leave. Seeing these people who leave, Yu Chengfei''s face is extremely gloomy!


    However, under such circumstances, there are still a lot of people to join the exploration of wanxiong Gang!


    Welcome to join us!!! I promise that as long as you listen to my arrangement, we will try our best to lead you to successfully explore the secret land of the demon Kingdom, and maybe smash the conspiracy of the demon Kingdom forces. At that time, we will all be human heroes! " At this moment, seeing the people who joined in front of him, Yu Chengfei showed his ablation again, and then said aloud.


    At this moment, in the square, in addition to a few of us, the others who did not want to join left, and the rest of them were quickly called up by Yu Chengfei!


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I were sitting there, looking very abrupt and conspicuous. At this time, Yu Chengfei also noticed us, but he didn''t say anything. But soon, he seemed to notice something. As soon as he turned his eyes, he looked at the stars beside me!


    It seems that the magic power of Xingyu attracted him!


    "The power of the dark devil''s land... What a profound power..." for a moment, Yu Chengfei was very surprised when he saw Xingyu. However, although he sensed the strength of Xingyu, Yu Chengfei still didn''t realize the true nature of Xingyu, so he was shocked and looked at Qin Xiong and others!


    Aware of Yu Chengfei''s eyes, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and got up to go!


    However, when we got up, at this moment, Yu Chengfei came towards us!


    "You look a little strange. Just now you heard my plan here. How about joining in without interest?" At this moment, when Yu Chengfei came towards us, he seemed to realize that we were going to leave, and he couldn''t help saying!


    "Ha ha, I thought that if so many people were gathered, I would be able to explore the secret place of the devil''s land safely. Hum, I''m looking for my own death!" Just as I turned around to open my mouth, at this moment, the silent Star Yu sneered, and then said in a light tone!


    Hearing Xingyu''s words, the smile on Yu Chengfei''s face suddenly froze there, as if he was slapped in the face in the middle of nowhere. It''s very ugly!


    "Damn, do you know who is in front of you? Dare to talk like that!" At this moment, several subordinates after flying in the city could not help but shout and drink one after another and gathered around us!


    "What? Want to do it here? " As a demon, Xingyu didn''t flinch from the situation in front of him, but with a flash in his eyes, he spoke coldly!


    For a moment, I felt the power of the powerful demon God sent out by Xingyu. I almost took a breath secretly. At the same time, I winked at Xingyu quietly, and told him not to be impulsive!


    However, at the same time, I also realized that the star must know what is in this coming secret place, otherwise, he would not ridicule Yu Chengfei!


    "Ha ha, you are very angry. It seems that your strength is very good, but I''m not unreasonable. I just want to know why you say my plan this time is to seek death. Do you know what''s in this secret place?" At this moment, he also felt the powerful power of Xingyu. Yu Chengfei also took a deep breath, then waved his hand and asked several subordinates to step back. Then he squinted and looked at Xingyu and said!


    "What''s in it, you''ll know when you go!" At this moment, looking at the other side of a few people back, Xingyu convergence breath, then light said, and then do not look at the city fly, turned away!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I took a look at each other. Then we followed up with Cheng Feng, Qianyu and Alita!


    For a moment, when I turned around, I could clearly feel that Yu Chengfei''s eyes were staring at us all the time. Suddenly, I felt like I was on my back! At the moment, I realized that the words of Xingyu just now must have offended this yuchengfei!


    "Guild leader, do you want me to send someone to give them a chance... Taite is so arrogant that he dares to talk to you like this!" At this moment, see us leave, standing in a subordinate of the city fly side, at the moment of cold looking at our back, tone coldly ask way!


    "No! But before you enter the secret place, you send someone to keep a good eye on them. As long as they have any news, you will inform me directly! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei''s face was cold, but he shook his head slightly and said.


    After we left the manor, Qin Xiong and I were silent on our way back to the town! All thinking about the reaction of Xingyu before, why did the boy say that to Yu Chengfei when he heard the secret land of the demon kingdom? This is not the style of Xingyu!

 Chapter 1380

    Finally, after returning to the inn, I could not help watching Xingyu quietly return to the room. With the sign of Qin Xiong''s eyes, I took a deep breath and approached Xingyu''s room!


    "Xingyu, what happened to you just now?" After entering the room, I asked as calmly as I could!


    "Why did you say that to Yu Chengfei, right?" At this moment, hearing my question, Xingyu was still calm and calm!


    I nodded!


    "Hoo At this moment, Xingyu took a deep breath, then looked out of the window, a little confused, and then said: "I don''t know why, after I came here, I always feel that there is a very unique thing, just like calling me in the dark! I''m familiar with this feeling, but I''m disgusted with it! "


    "Calling you? What is it? " At this moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, I couldn''t help frowning, and then I couldn''t help saying!


    "I don''t know, but this thing, I have a feeling that it is in this secret place that is about to appear. And although there are many people in that group just now, this secret place is very dangerous. I just want to warn them kindly!" Looking at my puzzled look, Xingyu said slowly with a smile!


    "But, you that kind of tone, we are to offend this to fly in the city!" Although Xingyu''s words, I am a little confused, but now I confirm my previous guess, this secret is really related to Xingyu!


    But now let me headache, is in the city fly, in front of so many people, was the star of ridicule, with the status of the city fly, certainly will not give up!


    "Ha ha, are you afraid of flying in the city? This is not Jiang Feng I know!" However, hearing my bitter smile, Xingyu didn''t pay attention to it at all!


    Soon, after talking with Xingyu, I went out of Xingyu''s room depressed. After coming out, I met Cheng Feng who was going out to explore. At this moment, Cheng Feng really brought me bad news!


    That is, we are secretly targeted, and there is no doubt that it is the people of Yucheng feiwanxiong gang.


    "Jiang Feng, what should we do? Do you want to fight with those who follow us..." at this moment, after telling me the news, Cheng Feng couldn''t help looking at me. He looked very excited and opened his mouth. It seemed that there was a fight, and the boy was very excited!


    "Fart, it''s in someone else''s territory. Anyway, this secret place is about to open. Let''s not make trouble on our own initiative. Now let''s change places. Don''t be in this town. When the secret place opens, let''s go directly to the crescent spring! Follow the big team of Yu Chengfei At this moment, I thought about it and said slowly!


    "Follow that boy? Why? " Hearing what I said, Cheng Feng was puzzled!


    "There are too many people called by Yu Chengfei. If so many people enter the secret place together, they will be easily discovered by the powerful existence of the secret place. Once so many people are targeted, no matter how powerful they have the ability of self-protection, there will inevitably be accidents... Do you understand? Since we want his big team flying in the city to be our shield, we''d better not conflict with his people before entering the secret place! " At this moment, I smile, very insidious said.


    Hearing what I said, Cheng Feng was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he immediately realized the key point and suddenly said: "I know, the tree is big and attracts the wind. So many people will surely attract the attention of those forces in the secret world. Even if there are many of them, they will be very dangerous! The best way is to follow Yu Chengfei''s troops quietly. When they go to be pioneers, we will hide in the dark... "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not stupid!" See Cheng ran understand my intention, I immediately smile!


    After talking with Cheng Feng, I called Qin Xiong and Qianyu together, and then told them my plan. We quickly left the inn, and then found a secret place nearby to have a rest!


    Qin Xiong doesn''t have any objection to my arrangement, and the initiator of all this, Xingyu, is indifferent, while Alita is completely obedient to our opinions!


    Next, we''ll wait in this secret place for a while. When it''s dark, we''ll let Cheng Feng, who is eager to try, go to the town to inquire about the news of Yu Chengfei''s team. When it''s almost dawn, Cheng Feng will come back and bring back the news of Yu Chengfei''s team!


    "I''ve inquired about the situation almost!" At this moment, after Cheng Feng came back, he took a deep breath and said to us with a smile!


    "Yu Chengfei has gathered nearly a thousand people, and the pioneer team is ready to start at dawn. Besides Yu Chengfei''s team, there are also some other teams in other parts of the town. These teams are unwilling to follow Yu Chengfei. There are several forces, and these forces want to take advantage of the situation to get into the secret place and intend to get some benefits!" At this moment, Cheng Feng slowly said, speaking of here, look a little strange up!


    "Pioneer team? It seems that we are going to start, as long as we keep up with Yu Chengfei''s pioneer team! " At this moment, hearing the news from Cheng Feng, I discussed with Qin Xiong and made a quick decision!


    Then we set out directly towards the so-called crescent spring!


    However, when we got to the place, we all marveled at the extremely dangerous environment in front of us. The dense forest in front of us almost blocked the sky and the sun. There was no light at all. Moreover, there was a strong smog in it. We couldn''t see the surrounding situation a few meters away. Moreover, the trees in the dense forest were entangled by some unknown plants and vines, It seems that very few people come.


    In the face of this bad environment, we are not too afraid, after all, we are all powers, so it is nothing to us!


    Soon, we arrived at the place where Yu Chengfei said the crescent spring, and sure enough, we saw a clear crescent shaped lake in the dense forest, but now the place was covered by the dark power of the demon Kingdom, and there was a layer of fluctuating energy on the outside, so that people could not see clearly the situation inside!


    Moreover, around the dense forest, there are several groups of powers scattered at the moment. However, these groups seem to be deliberately avoiding something. They hide in the forest and don''t show up, only gather a group of people where the secret place is about to appear!


    When I see the appearance of these people, I know that these people are the pioneer team of Yu Chengfei, otherwise other teams around will not be so taboo about them!


    And our arrival also immediately attracted the attention of this pioneer team!


    "Look! These guys, aren''t they the ones who ridiculed our leader before? "


    "Well, I thought these guys had run away before, but unexpectedly they appeared again! These are the only people who want to enter the secret world. I think that''s the way to seek death! "


    "That''s right. Leader Yu doesn''t want us to do it, or they will live to the present? Hum, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    "Ha ha, but after all, this girl among them is good, eh? It seems that it''s not human blood, but it''s hard to control the proportion of the body


    At the same time, some guys'' eyes were also looking at Alita''s skin exposed in the air, one by one, they were talking about it!


    Because Xingyu and Yu Chengfei were not happy before, and many people in wanxiong Gang knew about it, so when they saw us, especially when they heard the words of our companions, the companions of the pioneer team came one after another. When they saw that it was really six of us, they immediately said sarcastically that all of us were proud, It seems that before Yu Chengfei let us go, it was very kind.


    "Mad, it''s arrogant. Let me teach them a lesson!" At this moment, listening to each other''s words, Cheng Feng immediately couldn''t help but scold me!


    And in the face of these people''s eyes, ELITA can''t help hiding behind me at the moment, his face is also unspeakable ugly!

 Chapter 1381

    At this moment, I patted ELITA on the shoulder, indicating not to be nervous, while Qin Xiong''s face was gloomy. In the mainland of China, before he really became a power, Qin Xiong was the leader of the underworld. When he heard this humiliation, he suddenly burst out a sense of killing in his heart!


    "Ignore them, they''re just a bunch of rubbish!" Because before, we discussed not to conflict with Yu Chengfei''s team for the time being, so although Qin Xiong was also very different, he still held back and gently comforted Cheng Feng!


    "Ha ha, this is the guy who sneered at the boss before. As expected, he is arrogant. He is the only one who says we are rubbish? Ha ha, very confident! "


    "Hum, boss Yu let them go before. I didn''t expect that they would dare to come here. I really thought it would be great to come to nanmu land!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, these people standing in front of us are all laughing coldly. They all feel that Qin Xiong is talking nonsense!


    "Mad, I''m too lazy to leave you. Are you finished? Since you want to die? Then I''ll help you! " At this moment, I couldn''t help hearing each other''s words. Seeing Qin Xiong nodding to me secretly, I yelled at him. Then I turned my hand and pulled out the nine day magic weapon!


    Seeing that I pulled out the nine day magic weapon, Qin Xiong and Xingyu took a step back and almost instinctively protected ELITA and Qianyu behind me!


    "Magic weapon?" At the same time, at this moment, I saw that I pulled out the nine day magic weapon directly, and those guys in front of me were suddenly slightly surprised. At this moment, many of these people knew the goods, and they could see that the nine day magic weapon in my hand was not only a magic weapon, but also of high quality, with a boundless breath. It was obviously an ancient god!


    Ancient magic weapon, it is a common power, spend a few lives, can''t have things!


    "Kill the boy, relieve Yu''s anger, and then take his magic weapon!" For a moment, while marveling at the magic weapon in my hand, one of the leading guys soon showed an extremely greedy look in his eyes, and then excitedly said to the people around him!


    Not only this guy, but also his companions behind him were very excited when they saw that the sword in my hand was a magic weapon!


    "Let''s do it together! Don''t let him run away! " At this moment, the leader immediately waved his hand, and then several companions beside him had a big drink, and then they turned the energy in their bodies, ready to fight me together!


    However, in this instant, without waiting for them to rush over, I took the lead in motivating the power of the nine heaven divine soldiers. The next second, under the impetus of the energy in my body, I saw a very strong sword intention burst out!


    "Black and white sword meaning!"


    At this moment, I gave a cold, low drink, a strong black sword Qi, mixed with these stars, just like the strange energy of stars burst out towards several people in front of me, just like a streamer, flashed by


    This black-and-white sword idea was controlled by me very precisely. Almost in an instant, it penetrated several guys in front of me. Then after this black-and-white sword idea penetrated these people''s bodies, it stopped and dissipated slowly!


    "How could it be..."


    "It''s so fast... I haven''t even had time to show my energy... Ah..."


    "Poof ha... I can''t..."


    At this moment, accompanied by the tragic death of several companions, the leader''s guy was also suddenly stiff, and his face was shocked. But soon, he felt a sharp pain coming from his abdomen.


    Then the leader''s guy subconsciously looked down. At this moment, he saw the waist position of his body. At the moment, a black wound appeared, and at the moment, there was a terrible sword intention on the wound.


    Very quickly, the sword meaning of this congealed retention immediately diffused, in the case of this leader''s guy, no response, it quickly spread to his whole body.


    "How dare you kill me? You''re all dead... You''re all dead! Boss Yu won''t let you go! " At this moment, the leader''s guy pointed at me with a ferocious face. At the same time, his voice was full of resentment. Then, as soon as he finished his words, his body collapsed. Then, the leader''s guy didn''t even have time to scream and died!


    "Hum, it''s useless for anyone to come here. I can''t kill them by mistake!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, coldly looking at the middle-aged man''s body, the tone is very cold said!


    At this moment, I saw six of them were almost killed by me. In front of me, all the people in the pioneer team were in a daze, and soon they locked me in with cold eyes!


    "Boom boom!" Soon, under the control of these people, we were immediately deployed a huge and extremely trapped array. This array is a combination of several arrays! It seems that there are a lot of guys with array powers in this team!


    Not only that, at the moment when the array emerged, nearly 100 people rushed out of my eyes, one by one, surrounded me!


    "Those who are looking for death dare to kill our wanxiong Gang?" At this moment, an old man with strength in the middle of the sky stage stands in the void, suddenly comes from the void, and then floats in front of the people, looking at me coldly and says.


    "Boom!" At the moment when the old man opened his mouth, around me, nearly a hundred powers surrounded me and Qin Xiong and others. At the moment, they were all running the energy in the body, and they were about to start!


    The present situation, only need this old man''s order, these people will hand together, will we all practice to kill!


    "Boom!" And at this moment, the old man in front of him is also running his own energy. He can see that a complex array is formed around him in an instant!


    "Hum, it''s you guys who collided with leader Yu before and killed our pioneer team now. None of you want to live today!" At this moment, the old man in the middle of the heaven stage said very gloomy!


    While he was talking, the old man deliberately suppressed us with his energy. However, except for xiaoqianyu and Chengfeng''s frowning, there was nothing wrong with Qin Xiong, me and Xingyu!


    "Master, what should we do? Shall we go together..." at this moment, Xiao Qianyu asked me in a low voice. Now I''m eager to have a try, and I''m going to have a big fight!


    And Qin Xiong, while guarding xiaoqianyu and ELITA, is also pulling out the evil spirits to prepare for the upcoming battle!


    However, in contrast, Xingyu is still very indifferent. At the moment, looking at the old man in front of him and those around him, he said to me faintly: "brother Jiang Feng, this thing started because of me, and you were surprised just now, so leave the rest of the garbage to me!"


    When he said this, Xingyu lightly passed the old man''s face in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t look at him at all!


    And the star space this words a, that old man''s face suddenly big change, even those powers around, at the moment is also in a rage!


    "Bold! Actually such contempt our commander! Commander, let me kill this rubbish! "


    "Hum, in front of the head of our vanguard team, those who seek death are still so rampant!"


    "Commander, let me take these things for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xingyu''s indifferent words almost aroused the public indignation of those powers around him. He despised himself so much that he couldn''t bear it. For a moment, these powers suddenly said excitedly that they all wanted to take Xingyu and us personally!


    "Well! I''m going to run over this guy! Let them know what will happen if they offend our wanxiong Gang! " At this moment, the old man who claimed to be a ghost suddenly gave a sneer. The next second, he directly raised his hand and saw a magic sword like nothingness!

 Chapter 1382

    Seeing the magic sword in Gui Li''s hand, I was slightly surprised.


    In front of me, the old man gave me a feeling that he also gained the power of the devil kingdom. However, the power he gained was more evil than the general power of the devil kingdom. It seemed that he used countless ghosts to transform the illusory sword!


    However, seeing the magic sword in the old man''s hand, Xingyu was indifferent and still didn''t pay any attention to him. The next second, he stood up in the void and looked up at the fierce ghost in front of him. He said faintly: "I told your leader before that when you enter the secret world, you will only die. Now, if you want to die ahead of time, I will help you!"


    "Hum, don''t you dare to be ashamed, go to die for me!" At this moment, the ghost roared angrily when he heard Xingyu''s words. At the next moment, he saw the illusory magic sword in his hand, which suddenly floated up. At the next moment, it broke. But soon, in front of him, there was a huge sword phantom, which was like countless ghosts, bombarding Xingyu!


    In the place where the phantom of the giant sword passed, there were faint howls of the spirits. In the void, there was a strange tearing sound, which made people feel that the evil door was incomparable!


    "Ha ha, interesting! I got the power of magic, but unfortunately, your cultivation is not strong enough! " At this moment, star light smile, the next second slowly raised his hands, ready to start!


    At this time, the other scattered teams, who were watching the crowd, suddenly rushed out of dozens of people, one of whom stood in front of Xingyu, and then offset the energy in front of Xingyu!


    "It''s you? Zhao Wuji, are you going to help them? How dare you meddle in the affairs of wanxiong Gang? " At this moment, seeing the leader of dozens of people, the old man named GUI Li, was stunned, and then a cold shadow appeared in the corner of his mouth. Instead of stopping, he continued to control the dark purple phantom and killed the man he called Zhao Wuji!


    "Ha ha, GUI Li, you wanxiong are allowed to help more than others, and we are not allowed to help? Do you want a face? " At this moment, the leader of these dozens of people immediately opened his mouth. He seemed to be about 30 years old, but his energy was exuding the strength of the middle stage of heaven!


    It seems that the sudden appearance of the man, and the power of this fierce!


    "Boom!" However, when the man suddenly appeared opened his mouth, ghost Li urged his phantom energy to kill the young man again.


    "Wuji Chunyang! Get rid of me However, at this moment, I saw this young man raise his hands suddenly at this critical moment, and then draw out a strange pattern! The next moment, facing him, the ghostly phantom energy was instantly offset most of the power, and soon dissipated!


    "Damn it, Zhao Wuji, for the sake of a few irrelevant people, you want to fight against our wanxiong Gang?" At this moment, seeing this scene, the old man, who claimed to be fierce, said angrily!


    "Zhao Wuji? Pure Yang Wuji... This guy, is he practicing pure Yang magic power? " At the same time, seeing this scene, I was also slightly surprised. At this moment, I immediately remembered the pure Yang magic power translated by Duan murui for me!


    Although I didn''t practice deeply, when I saw the young man in front of me, I immediately realized that the cultivation method of this guy is absolutely related to the pure Yang divine power!


    I didn''t expect that when I was in Simao before, I didn''t meet anyone who practiced pure Yang, but I met him in nanmu!


    "Ha ha, GUI Li, you don''t have to tell me this. People present have seen the situation just now. It''s you who bully others with so much and say so grandiose. Hum, people are afraid of you wanxiong gang. I''m not afraid of Zhao Wuji!" And hear the words of GUI Li, this is called Zhao Wuji youth by Gui Li, it is to smile slightly, tone is disdainful to say very much.


    "You Hearing this young man Zhao Wuji''s words, GUI Li immediately became extremely angry, but he seemed to be afraid of something. He didn''t mean to do it!


    And at this time, see someone even in the key to intervene, help us, Xingyu did not speak, but very indifferent shrug, and then back in our side!


    At this time, looking at Zhao Wuji''s calm and calm appearance, the ghost looked at us in a gloomy and uncertain way. At last, his face changed a few times, and then he gave a cold hum. Very gloomy said: "well, Zhao Wuji, I remember, you don''t give me arrogance, anyway, our big regiment is coming, wait until the end of this magical land event... Let''s settle the accounts well, hum, when the time comes, it''s not me who will settle the accounts with you, but our leader, so you should be careful for me!" For a time, GUI Li seems to be very afraid of Zhao Wuji. After he coldly put down cruel words to us, he immediately waved his hand and left with the vanguard team behind him.


    "Hum, how about flying to the city? I''m waiting..." at this moment, Zhao Wuji''s look is still extremely calm, looking at the back of the ghost and Li people, his tone is very calm!


    After that, he turned around and looked at me and the stars. Next moment, Zhao Wuji politely said to us: "Hello! I''m Zhao Wuji


    "In xiajiangfeng, these are my companions!" At this moment, I also nodded and introduced Qin Xiong to Zhao Wuji. Although the situation just now is not really in a crisis of life and death for us, Zhao Wuji helped himself, so I''m very polite!


    "Ha ha, it seems that my brother had a festival with Yu Chengfei before, otherwise this ghost will not be so arrogant, but I appreciate those who dare to challenge Yu Chengfei, ha ha!" At this moment, after we introduced each other, Zhao Wuji said happily!


    I was speechless when I heard what the other party said, but looking at this guy''s excited appearance, I realized that Zhao Wuji and Yu Chengfei must be enemies! Otherwise, just now, we would not help at the critical moment!


    "Er, ha ha, there were some misunderstandings before..." at this moment, I laughed and said the unhappiness between us and Yu Chengfei!


    Hearing my narration, Zhao Wuji immediately turned his lips and said with disdain: "hum, Yu Chengfei, with the number of people in his wanxiong Gang, comes to take charge of himself. I''ve long despised him, Ma De!"


    With that, Zhao Wuji looked at Qin Xiong and me, and then said with a smile: "now your contradiction must be irresolvable, and it seems that you are also ready to go to the secret land of the devil''s land. How about this? Let''s work together. In this way, we will take care of each other. Otherwise, when you enter the secret land, you will encounter people who are flying in the city, and it will be very troublesome!"


    "Well, I want to think about it!" At this moment, I thought about it and said!


    "Consider what, I know Jiang Feng brother''s strength is very strong, ha ha, but after all, you come to nanmu mainland for the first time, let''s unite, also can have a look after each other!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji laughed and said casually!


    "Well? How do you know my name is Jiang Feng? " For a moment, I was shocked to hear that Zhao Wuji called out my name directly!


    "Hehe, Mr. Jiang Feng, I''m not so surprised. In fact, I knew you had just entered nanmu mainland. I''ve seen the live broadcast of Jihad before, and I know that you are Jiang Feng in Huaxia mainland, and your companions are not simple! Ha ha At this moment, Zhao Wuji looked at me with a smile and said!


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard Zhao Wuji say that, I immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. I didn''t expect that after the holy war had passed for so long, when I first stepped into the mainland of nanmu, someone could recognize me!


    "In fact, my strength is not weak, but before I entered this secret place, I didn''t have much confidence. Although the people of yuchengfei wanxiong Gang opened the way in front of me, who knows if there will be any other situation, so for the sake of safety, especially when I saw that you have a magic weapon and can kill that fierce subordinate with one move, I knew you were good partners! " At this moment, looking at my silence, Zhao Wuji continued to say!


    "Er, that''s ok..." at this moment, the other party said so, I know that if I tangled again, it would be too stingy, so I nodded directly!

 Chapter 1383

    "But we''re just cooperating! I''m not joining you. Let''s make it clear. I don''t need to explain to you in case of special circumstances! " With that, I looked at the side of the more special star, once again can not help saying!


    "Ha ha, no problem, even if the Jiang Feng brothers recognize me as the leader, I know I''m not qualified. We just help each other and help each other!" For a moment, hearing my promise, Zhao Wuji was very happy.


    Then we discussed how to cooperate, and we should be on guard against whether yuchengfei will retaliate against us. After all, we killed so many people of wanxiong gang before, so we have to guard against it!


    However, when we discussed these, suddenly, I felt a strange breath wave, from the direction of crescent spring in front of me!


    At this moment, feeling the power, Zhao Wuji and I both changed slightly!


    For a moment, we almost at the same time cast body method, toward the secret place, soon we see a strong black fog, now is toward the dense forest around diffuse!


    And at this time, countless figures in the distance came whistling, directly rushed into the secret!


    At this moment, in order to avoid encountering Yu Chengfei head-on, Zhao Wuji and I all waited until Yu Chengfei''s regiment entered, and then followed closely into the secret place!


    At the same time, those other teams around also poured in one after another!


    Soon, after entering the black waves, what we see is a huge independent space! This huge space is shrouded in endless black clouds, which makes people feel very depressed!


    In front of us, on a huge mountain, there is a magnificent temple like palace. The palace is completely built of black rock, but many places have collapsed, showing a vast ancient atmosphere!


    "So... Is that a relic?"


    "This kind of building seems to have never been seen in the seven continents... Is it really a building in the devil''s land?"


    "Is this place not a secret place... But a relic of the demon Kingdom has landed..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people from other teams around us are all talking about it at the moment, and the big team of Yu Chengfei who came in before us don''t know where to go at the moment, because this place is too big, just like an independent world, just like the boundary of God I entered before!,


    While these people around were talking, some people couldn''t bear it and flew to the vestige of the sect in front of them!


    Soon, after seeing someone take the lead, the people who are still sighing around are also following Qi Qi to soar into the air and rush to the huge ruins!


    "We''ve all gone to that place. Let''s go and have a look." At this moment, looking at the huge ruins in front of him, Zhao Wu took a deep breath and said to me!


    "Good!" At the moment, I also think so, so I nodded, but at this moment, I specially told xiaoqianyu and ELITA: "wait, if there is an emergency, xiaoqianyu and ELITA should not be too far away from us, understand?"


    Qianyu nodded, and at this time, I specially looked at Xingyu, and found that this guy was unusually silent since he came in, and this kind of silence was abnormal!


    "Hoo, what a familiar feeling!" At this moment, Xingyu seems to murmur!


    Then Xingyu gave me a mysterious smile, and then we each performed our body method and flew to the temple ruins in front of us!


    For a moment, almost all the powers who enter this place rush towards the nearest relic. Soon, just for a moment, all the major teams, approaching the powers, arrive in front of the Mountain Gate of this huge relic!


    At this moment, after arriving at the Mountain Gate of this huge relic, everyone was surprised to see the scene in front of them!


    The huge gate in front of us is arched. There are some ferocious statues carved on it, and there is no sign of life around it. Moreover, the huge palace behind the gate is extremely dilapidated, and there are traces of fighting everywhere, but it is also covered with dust. It seems that no one has moved for a long time!


    "It''s a ruin indeed!"


    "This is the magic weapon of the devil''s land!" At this moment, while I was thinking about it, a psionic not far away seemed to find something in the grass nearby. Then the psionic rushed to it very quickly and took out something from it. After erasing the dust on it, he suddenly exclaimed, his face changed greatly!


    Hearing the cry of surprise, everyone looked at it and saw that in the hand of this power, it was a dagger with magical power. The dagger was inlaid with black crystal stone which was only found in the magical world! Just this knife, only half of it, seems to be broken by some terrible force!


    Broken magic weapon!


    For a moment, after seeing this thing, all the powers around were stunned! And immediately after that, people rushed to the dilapidated palace in front of them!


    After entering the mountain gate, there is a huge square in front of us. There are several huge statues in the center of the square, but they are incomplete. On this square, there are many holes left by fighting!


    But at this moment, I feel that the powers here don''t care about these statues, relics and other things, because their eyes are attracted by the scattered things in the square


    In these large and small holes, and even in the whole square, and in the surrounding grass, there are almost hundreds of broken pieces of magic weapons scattered everywhere!


    Most of these magic weapons are broken, but few of them remain intact!


    So see this scene, almost all the powers, are crazy!


    "How can it be!"


    "So many broken magic weapons... And... It seems that they were all from ancient times...!"


    "Is this the sect of a certain devil in the demon kingdom?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, a lot of people on the scene were in an uproar, and the next moment, they all searched one after another.


    "Space ring!" At this time, someone found something good. There are too many spirit weapons here. Among the fragments, there are still some shining things!


    That''s the intact space ring! And in these space rings, there will definitely be good things!


    For a moment, the people on the scene suddenly breathed heavily! After confirming that it must be the ruins of a certain demon in the demon Kingdom, there must be rare treasures in the space ring here!


    "Even if it''s broken, it''s a spirit weapon after all. It''s still in the devil''s land. Even though its power will be greatly reduced, it can still be repaired. Even if it can''t be repaired, the materials used in so many spirit weapons are extremely precious. It''s not impossible to rebuild them after smelting..."


    "There are so many... Not all of them are damaged. There must be good ones..."


    For a time, when people were frantically searching for and picking up the fragments of these spirit tools, their hearts were extremely excited, and their extremely strong desire for possession was also aroused!


    "It''s mine!"


    "Go away! I saw this space ring first! "


    "Get out of my way! No one is going to rob me! "


    Soon, some people in the bag after a large piece of soul pieces, see the people next to, found a good thing, immediately blushed, the next moment, immediately rushed up, began to grab crazy!


    Most of these people come here to explore the existence of this secret place. They just want to get the treasure. Now the treasure is in front of them. It''s strange that they don''t rob it!


    "Jiang Feng, no matter what you see, you''d better not move the things here!"


    At this moment, Xingyu suddenly turned his head and said to me in a dignified tone!


    When I heard the words of Xingyu, I was stunned. However, to be honest, the place in front of me is really strange everywhere. Although it seems that there are many pieces of spirit tools scattered here, and many of them are intact, it always gives me a very bad premonition!

 Chapter 1384

    However, even so, these powers are still desperate to scramble, especially those who come in after them. Seeing the situation here, they all rush here. After hearing that there are pieces of spirit tools here, they rush up like crazy!


    Soon under such circumstances, the fragments of the spirit tools around the ruins were almost swept away!


    If there''s one, there''s one!


    The people who got it were very excited and greedy for more! And the people who didn''t grab it were even more unbalanced. If the treasure was gone, it was natural to start from the people who grabbed it!


    So a moment later, there was a big scuffle on the square!


    Qin Xiong and I didn''t take part in it, because we have seen so many such fights! The greed in the heart can not be restrained, is unable to understand the true cultivation of the heart!


    "This place has been abandoned for a long time, and there are not many things left. Maybe... There are treasures in other places too!"


    "Let''s go and look for each other when we''re apart!"


    "It should be the former hall. There must be something good there!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in addition to the hands of the people, other people arrived here, see things are almost strong light, immediately one by one to look around. Then they searched around one by one!


    At this time, after entering this place and seeing such a dreamland, most people don''t think much about it or what happened in the past! At the moment, they are beginning to think about how to search as many treasures as possible from this place to greatly improve their strength!


    "Master, what shall we do?" At this moment, looking at the situation in front of me, Xiao Qianyu frowned and asked me, at this moment, the melee has been upgraded. Although the construction of this clan gate is extremely magnificent, many people are going to melee here, and we are all confused!


    "Look at the situation first!" At this moment, I took a deep breath and said in a low voice!


    Hearing my words, Xiao Qianyu nodded, and I, at this moment, couldn''t help looking at the stars with some changes!


    At the moment, Xingyu was standing in front of a dilapidated statue, and his eyes said that his expression also showed a trace of complex things. Not only that, his body was also slightly trembling, as if his emotion was very excited, but he deliberately suppressed it!


    For a moment, seeing the change of stars, I suddenly had countless thoughts in my heart!


    It''s a dilapidated historical site in the devil''s Kingdom, and Xingyu is a long lost demon. I don''t know how long it took to reincarnate successfully. So... He and this historical site


    At this moment, when I think about it, many people are still excited to open the space ring in front of me in every corner of the huge square. Some people directly take out the medium level spirit weapon from the space ring, some people find the breath amazing spirit material, and some people look at the things in the space ring and shout with excitement!


    This scene, immediately stimulated more people, let more people crazy general began to search and sweep this huge demon ruins!


    "Damn, we''re slow to get in!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji was very depressed. Just now, he saw a lot of people whose strength was far inferior to his own, but he almost picked up one by one spirit weapon on the ground! Although most of them were broken, some of them were lucky enough to pick up almost intact spirit tools!


    Among the things Zhao Wuji found, there are also three spirit weapons! When he just got it, Zhao Wuji felt that he had a great chance to get three spirit weapons! However, when he came back here, he saw that the spirit tools in the square and the palace were everywhere. This scene made Zhao Wuji feel a kind of anxiety that he couldn''t speak!


    This kind of feeling, like Zhao Wuji and a group of weak people came here, as a result, everyone picked up the baby, but the strongest himself didn''t get anything! This kind of feeling, is lets the human collapse most!


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji came back to us and looked around with his subordinates Zhuifeng. Then he turned his eyes and saw the place behind the clan gate. It seemed that there were ten side halls, but they had been abandoned for a long time. However, there was a kind of strange energy coming out inside!


    Seeing this place, Zhao Wuji seemed to feel something, and said without hesitation: "look at other places, it seems that there are not many people going there, let''s go there!"


    When I heard Zhao Wuji''s words, I turned my eyes. At the moment, I watched the scene of countless people robbing the treasure on the ground. At the moment, I couldn''t say anything strange in my heart. At the same time, I also had a feeling that something was not right.


    In the incomparably huge secret place, it turned out to be the ruins of a demon lord in the demon kingdom. How could it be like this? Is this a relic or something?


    "Go on, don''t look!" While I was thinking about these, Zhao Wuji had already soared up. Seeing that I was still in a daze, he couldn''t help urging me.


    And that chase the wind is silent, silently follow Zhao Wuji, and my side, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng see the scenes before, although listen to my dissuasion, but still a little excited at the moment.


    "I don''t know if there is a good spirit weapon. It''s better to be a magic weapon..." since Cheng Feng''s debut, he has always wanted to change his ice blade. Although his dagger is good, it''s still a level spirit weapon after all. And although his strength is also good, in the face of those top powers, if there is no good spirit weapon, the gap is really too big!


    "If there are ancient magic soldiers here, or magic soldiers in the devil''s land..." at this moment, thinking of this, Cheng Feng''s heart is even more hot!


    "It seems to be getting stronger..." and at this moment, Xiao Qianyu''s heart was moving. He couldn''t help but think about this idea in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more difficult he was to control his desire.


    "No spirit body... Is any ability can be cultivated, as long as there is a strong power here, no matter what type of ability, if I absorb... It will become stronger! At that time, I can help master... "At this moment, when Xiao Qianyu saw so many spirit weapons, he suddenly thought that if he had more powerful power, he would be able to increase his strength greatly after he absorbed it!


    When Xiao Qianyu was talking, at the moment, ELITA''s eyes turned. She had been calm and gentle. Suddenly, there was a kind of unspeakable excitement. She seemed to be looking for something, and her eyes began to light up slowly!


    "Power... Here, there must be power that can make me stronger in an instant... Incomparably powerful..."


    For a moment, I watched Zhao Wuji go to the pavilion in the distance with the pursuit of the wind. Now, in addition to me and Xingyu, and Qin Xiong, Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and ELITA, their eyes began to twinkle, and they also began to look excited, anxious and eager


    Aware of the look of several people, I secretly took a breath, knowing that this situation could not be avoided, so I took a few people and followed Zhao Wuji to the Pavilion!


    "When we get there, there must be something good inside!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji almost took the lead, and soon rushed to the pavilion. When he looked up, he saw a few vague ancient words on the huge stone tablet which was very desolate! And took a deep breath!


    "This must be the place where this ancient relic was used to place the scroll of Gongfa and other things! There must be precious things inside! After you go in, you can get what you need! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji said with a little excitement, and then rushed in first!


    "Wuji, how can I feel something wrong?" But when Zhao Wuji entered, he followed him to pursue the wind. At the moment, he suddenly stopped and couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s wrong? This is obviously a ruin! Let''s hurry up. After taking the baby here, we have to go to other places! There are too many powers here, so we have many competitors! " At this moment, hearing Zhuifeng''s words, Zhao Wuji said almost unintentionally, and then rushed into the pavilion, even unwilling to stay to listen to Zhuifeng.

 Chapter 1385

    At the moment when they entered, several of us followed quickly. As soon as we stepped into the side hall, Qin Xiong and I were surprised to see the scene in front of us. Although it was expected that this place would be unusual, after entering, the situation inside was beyond our expectation!


    Because in this, it''s a treasure house!!


    Moreover, from the outside, this side hall is only a few stories, and it is only a hundred meters long and wide, tens of meters high! However, as soon as we step here, what emerges in front of us is a huge independent space. In this huge space, there are rows of bookshelves standing in front of us. On each bookshelf, there is a secret book made of magic materials.


    "Here All powers? How can it be kept so late? " For a moment, seeing this scene, I was shocked.


    "This is... The cultivation method of the magic power?" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, ELITA was also extremely shocked. However, as his eyes turned, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and then rushed to a secret script that faintly exuded great magic.


    "Troll power!" At this moment, several ancient words can be seen clearly on the secret book. ELITA, who is the blood of barbarians, easily understood the above consciousness, and then read it out. After looking at it for a few more times, he found that the skill on the stone tablet is a powerful defense ability, and it is very suitable for barbarians to practice. Once he learns it, he will learn it, The defense is almost against the sky!


    "The secret of the devil?" At this moment, Cheng Feng turns around excitedly. At this moment, he also turns his eyes, and soon sees a secret script. Then he rushes over and uses his strange ability to feel it. After he understands the meaning of the above method, he is in a period of ecstasy.


    "Dark fire evil way!" And at this moment, Xiao Qianyu also found out, and immediately exclaimed, and soon rushed to a stone tablet, exerting his powers. After feeling the meaning of the above secret skill, he was very excited!


    "Ha ha, there are so many secret powers, and they are extremely powerful..."


    "We found the treasure!"


    "Let those guys outside rob the broken spirit weapons. The skill here is the most practical!" Next, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu rushed to these steles with great excitement. Looking back and forth, they were all in ecstasy!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s face was extremely calm and his eyes turned. Soon after he saw a secret book, he was surprised! But just walked past, just touched that secret place lightly, but didn''t think that at present suddenly appeared a kind of very strange illusion!


    Seeing the vision in front of him, Qin Xiong was stunned and looked back at me. He was so surprised that he didn''t understand how it could be like this!


    At the moment, I am also full of surprise, not to mention that these skills are so well preserved, and there are so many here, which seems not in line with common sense.


    "Strange! There is no array to guard such an important place. Some... " Although the heart is also extremely shocked, but see these secrets, I also have some unspeakable excitement.


    Soon, with these words, I turned my eyes and saw several stone tablets not far behind me. I was stunned! It turns out that the basic secret script is Tianmo sword formula, Shenmo cutting way and six Tianmo.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, after exerting my different abilities and feeling the skills of several secret books, I almost couldn''t believe looking at several secret places. These secret books all gave off a trace of breath, which made me have a very strange feeling before. Then I couldn''t help looking at the past, and then I felt the skill secret books on the secret books!


    These kinds of powers are extremely powerful magic powers, and they can only be cast unless they are at the level of the devil. For example, the gods and Demons and the six heavenly demons were all cast by the devil before! Now it''s all here!


    And what shocked me was this magic sword formula!


    In other words, my dark sword meaning is one of the low-level sword meanings in the heaven magic sword formula!


    In that case, this magic sword formula is exactly what I need! And on this stone tablet, there are countless experiences and understandings. It seems that as long as I spend a little time to understand and learn, I can master the dark sword meaning, greatly increase its power, and master the two abnormal powers of the divine and demonic cutting way and the six heavenly demons!


    "No way! These three skills are not available in the human world! Even if it''s a relic secret place, it''s not right to be here! " At this moment, seeing the three skills in front of me, I didn''t feel too excited, but felt more wrong!


    "Ha ha... If you like the skill, you should study it silently. Don''t shout so much. Don''t disturb me to understand it!" At this moment, hearing the excited voices of Xiao Qianyu, Zhao Wuji opened his eyes and said something displeased. Then he went on to see the martial arts in the secret script. His face was almost full of excitement and joy at the moment!


    However, if you want to be happy with Zhao Wuji, you will find that the pursuit of the wind is everywhere. It seems that there is something wrong, so you don''t understand the skills of the secret script. Instead, you are looking for clues!


    Hear Zhao Wuji''s words, small thousand feather a few immediately all quiet down! At this time, Qin Xiong came to me after reading several secret scripts. He looked very strange now!


    "Lunatic... It''s strange here... I don''t feel quite right!" At this moment, Qin Xiong came to me, looking at me with a complicated look, and said to me in a low voice!


    "I feel it, too!" After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I nodded. There are indeed secret scripts containing magic skills everywhere. The skills depicted in each secret script are quite amazing. In other words, those of us who come in need and want them most!


    There are some evil ways!


    "Let''s have a look first and watch xiaoqianyu. They have practiced the martial arts in secret. We should be careful. If we find anything wrong with them, we will inform you in time!" At this moment, Qin Xiong thought about it and said to me!


    I also think so, immediately nodded!


    Then Qin Xiong and I went inside separately to explore. However, at this time, when I thought of something, when I looked back, I was surprised to find that we were missing one! The stars are gone!


    "Star Seeing that there was no star among us, I was shocked. Then I couldn''t help shouting, but there was no response!


    At this moment, I immediately applied my energy perception and spread around. But when my energy spread around, there was no shadow or breath of the stars!


    Xingyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air!


    "What''s going on? Xingyu can''t find it. Is it missing? " For a moment, I was shocked. Now I looked around, but I couldn''t find Xingyu anywhere!


    When I found out this situation, I thought about it, and immediately felt that it was not good. At this time, Qianyu and Zhao Wuji chose a secret script and studied it carefully.


    Seeing this scene, I was very anxious, but I also realized that if I interrupted them at the moment and told them not to practice, it would only be counterproductive, so I took a deep breath and went into the deep part of the side hall!


    And at this time, I suddenly found that in front of me, there seems to be a strange energy covering, and behind this energy, it seems to be an independent space!


    At this moment, looking at the presence of an illusion, I feel like I should go back to Qin Xiong! Then negotiate and make a decision!


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, my heart did emerge an irrepressible impulse, and the next moment, I almost involuntarily took out the nine day magic weapon!

 Chapter 1386

    Then, after I stimulated the energy in my body, a huge black sword burst out from the nine heaven magic weapon. The next moment, it directly tore the illusory air in front of me.


    "Lying trough..." the next second, in front of me suddenly brightened, just like the feeling of putting aside the clouds to see the blue sky, and seeing the situation in front of me, I was immediately stunned!


    At the moment, what emerges in front of me is indeed an independent space, but there are no terrible monsters and traps in it, while what is in front of me is a figure with vague body shape.


    And this figure is obviously similar to Xingyu! It just looks weak!


    In front of me is a teenage boy, with short black hair. His face looks dirty, but the outline of his face is starlit!


    And it''s Xingyu who is several years younger!


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, seeing the stars, I suddenly lost my mind!


    How can there be a young Xingyu here? Is it the soul of Xingyu? At this moment, I thought of the identity of Xingyu, which was the rebirth of a demon, so I immediately thought of this!


    What''s more, seeing me at the moment, the little star seems to be very frightened, and doesn''t remember me at all!


    For a time, I took a deep breath, and then slowly squatted down, look as gentle as possible, and then quietly looked at the eyes of the stars in front of me!


    See my look, it seems to feel that I have no malice, the little boy curled up a ball of body, this slowly relaxed down, but between the look, full of fear.


    "Where is this? How did you get here? Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you! " Although I realized that the little boy was strange, at this moment, seeing the innocent eyes of Little Star Yu, I said slowly!


    Although this little star appears abruptly, I believe his eyes won''t deceive me, so he doesn''t threaten me. On the contrary, I make him feel dangerous!


    "..." hearing what I said, Xiao Xingyu was staring at me, and then slowly opened his mouth, as if to say something. However, at this moment, what surprised me even more happened, because I could only see the little boy''s mouth moving, but I couldn''t hear anything.


    "Can you hear me?" For a moment, I felt something was wrong. When I couldn''t hear each other''s words, I immediately urged the energy to explore. The next second, what shocked me happened, because my energy exploration could not perceive the existence of this little star.


    In other words, this little star doesn''t seem to exist at all!


    But I can see the little boy clearly!


    This is incredible!


    Lying trough, he met a soul? Or soul? What the hell?


    At this moment, I was shocked, but I tried my best to calm down!


    And just then, hearing me speak again, the little boy nodded gently.


    "I can''t hear you! Do you know that? " At this moment, seeing the little boy''s reaction, I took a deep breath, looked at the little boy again and asked.


    When I said that, the little boy nodded again.


    Lying trough, he can hear me, but I can''t hear him. What''s the situation?


    "Why are you locked up here? Who are you? " Realizing this in my heart, I still can''t help asking at the moment!


    Obviously, the situation was the same as I realized. Hearing what I said, the little boy opened his mouth again and seemed to say something, but I still couldn''t hear a word.


    For a moment, I felt very wrong. Then I thought of something. I tentatively extended my hand and tried to touch the little boy''s hand. However, after I extended my hand, I was shocked immediately!


    Because I stretched out my hand, actually directly penetrated the little boy''s body, in front of the little boy, there was no entity, but a phantom.


    "Magic? Phantom Seeing this scene, I was almost shocked. At the moment, I suddenly realized that no wonder my previous energy could not feel the existence of this little boy. It turned out that the little boy in front of me was just an illusion or magic trick!


    But since it''s magic, how can I feel that the little boy''s eyes, especially his eyes, are so real?


    At this moment, seeing my puzzled look, the little boy seemed very worried and said something to me in a hurry. At the moment, he was afraid and anxious. Unfortunately, I still couldn''t hear a word.


    "Well, what do I ask? You just nod or shake your head!" At this moment, I sighed a little depressed, but I thought calmly, and then said to the little boy!


    As soon as I said that, the little boy nodded obediently.


    "Are you still alive?" I looked at the little boy and asked.


    As soon as I asked, the little boy nodded gently.


    "Although you are alive, your body is not here. That''s why you are here, right? You here, in fact, are just your illusions? Or consciousness? " After getting the little boy''s reply, I took a deep breath at the moment. The next second, I asked curiously again.


    Hearing this, the little boy shook his head.


    "You mean you''re here, right in front of my eyes?" Seeing the little boy shaking his head, I was stunned for a moment, and then I asked again in amazement!


    This time, the little boy nodded seriously!


    "Lying trough..." got such an answer, I was speechless. At this moment, I realized that if the little boy didn''t lie to me, then the problem would be more serious than I thought, and it would be more evil! Since the little boy and his body are here, why can''t he feel his energy? Why can''t you touch it?


    "Hiss..."


    In this instant, I suddenly thought of something, immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Then I changed my mind a little bit, and suddenly thought of a problem that made me flustered!


    "In that case, you are here all the time, but you say that your body and the Buddha are here, but I can''t touch your body, so the problem is not on you, but on me?" At this moment, I suppressed my inner confusion, looked at the little boy and asked again.


    Hearing what I said, the little boy immediately nodded, then relieved, looking at me with joy, as if I finally understood!


    See this scene, I immediately confused, as expected is so!


    In that case, what''s the matter with me? Do we fall into the illusion, or do we enter the illusion when we come into this pavilion?


    "Magic?" Thinking of this problem, I took a deep breath, and then let myself calm down. Since it is magic or fantasy, there is a way to solve it.


    "The flame is bright!" At this moment, I stepped back and looked at the little boy in front of me. The next second, I raised my hands and directly set up a powerful flame array around myself.


    According to the historical materials, the power of light of human beings can restrain the power of the devil kingdom. Although my power of light has not yet been cultivated into the realm, the magic of dealing with these demons should be more than enough!


    And if I get rid of the illusions around me, then I can see where I am!


    However, after the bright array of the holy fire came out, the scene in front of me made me depressed!


    Because the power of the light array of the holy fire I''m casting now is too small, and it can''t give full play to one tenth of the original. In other words, I didn''t successfully display it, as if there was a strange force around me that limited my energy!


    "How is that possible, sleeper?" At this moment, I was almost surprised, and then tried several times, but failed.


    It seems that after I entered this place, the energy in my body was limited, and now I can''t exert one tenth of the original power of the bright array!


    It''s incredible!


    "There''s something wrong with this place!" At this moment, I also realized that there were great problems not only in this place, but also in those secret scripts outside, and even in the vast world of that secret place outside!

 Chapter 1387

    However, when I realized this, looking at the little boy in front of me, I obviously felt that this little boy was not a demonic thing, and would not deceive me! Maybe we can get some clues from him!


    "What''s wrong with me, can you tell me?" At this moment, thinking of these, I looked at the little boy in front of me and asked slowly.


    "..." at this moment, the little boy opened his mouth and said something, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t hear any of them. But soon, the little boy realized the problem and thought that I couldn''t hear his own words. The next moment, the little boy pointed at me and covered his eyes with his hands!


    "What does that mean?" At this moment, I didn''t understand the little boy''s action. When I wanted to continue to ask, suddenly, outside the stone gate behind me, there was a sudden noise!


    "Boom!" For a moment, a huge breath and cultivation burst out directly, and I used my energy to explore the past, and soon saw the source of this movement!


    It''s Zhao Wuji who practices those stone tablet powers outside!


    "What a powerful force! This is the real power of my pure Yang Wuji skill! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji in the distance burst out a breath that made me feel frightened. At the moment, he was very proud and said.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji had just stepped into the pavilion. In this short time, after comprehending the skills on the stone tablet, his strength doubled explosively!


    It''s a little scary!


    And soon, after feeling that Zhao Wuji''s strength has improved, what surprised me is, except Qin Xiong. The strength of Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and Alita outside has obviously improved a lot. At the moment, they are all excited. They don''t realize that Qin Xiong and I are exploring in other places!


    Feeling this, I took a deep breath, then turned my head and looked at the little boy in front of me again. At this time, I saw that the little boy''s face showed an extremely anxious look. My hands were constantly pointing to the direction of Cheng Feng and shaking his head at the same time!


    It seems that the situation is critical!


    "You mean they did something wrong?" Looking at the little boy''s action, I suddenly changed face, and then looked at the little boy asked.


    Hearing what I said, the little boy immediately nodded.


    "Lying trough..." at this moment, I suddenly thought of something. Then I turned around and looked back at the countless stone tablets outside the door. On these stone tablets, there are amazing skills and unique skills, and there is a constant temptation, which is fatal to the powers!


    There are so many stone tablet skill secret scripts. If you just find a stone tablet to understand it, you will be reborn and your strength will be greatly increased!


    It''s so simple, but it''s a direct and effective temptation!


    "What''s going on here?" At this moment, I immediately realized that these stone tablets must have been put here on purpose to lure the coming powers. No matter what the consequences of cultivating the above powers would be, they must be very dangerous. So now I took a deep breath, looked at the little boy in front of me and asked again.


    Seeing that I understood, the little boy was relieved and raised one of his fingers. After that, the little boy used this finger to light me constantly!


    "You want to tell me that this finger represents me, right?" At this moment, I asked directly what I understood. And the little boy also nodded, then, with the other hand opened and closed a few times, like a big mouth in general, and then constantly approaching, representing my other finger! Then he wrapped the finger with his other hand!


    what the fuck! It''s really dangerous here!


    See this scene, I suddenly look surprised! Then, looking at the little boy in front of him, he asked, "do you mean that there are very terrible things here, deliberately attracting us with the skills of those secret scripts, and then annihilating us?"


    The little boy immediately nodded seriously, then was about to open his mouth, as if to say something, but suddenly his face showed the color of fear, looking at the other direction, showing a look of great fear.


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, looking at the little boy''s look, I also changed my face, so I quickly followed the little boy''s eyes, but there was nothing in the direction of the little boy''s eyes, except for those stone tablets, there was no other person, and there was no dangerous breath approaching.


    But I didn''t find anything. The little boy in front of me turned pale. His bright eyes shed tears of fear. Then he opened a pair of small hands and seemed to want to ask me for help. At this moment, I felt the boy''s panic and instinctively stretched out his hand. However, as before, my hand passed through the little boy''s hands again.


    For a moment, realizing that I couldn''t help myself, the little boy was in despair. After looking at me, he stood up and ran in another direction in horror.


    "Wait!" When I saw the little boy running away, I yelled at him in a hurry. Then he looked around. But there are no enemies around, not even a breath of danger. Because I can''t see an enemy at all, and I can''t feel any monster! Even when I spread my energy around, I couldn''t notice anything!


    But the little boy, is constantly running, and soon, after passing through a few stone tablets, then disappeared in front of my eyes! No trace at all!


    At this moment, I secretly frown, and then rushed to the place where the little boy disappeared, and then carefully checked, but found nothing. Moreover, I not only lost the trace of the little boy, but also couldn''t find any footprints on the ground!


    It''s like, this little boy never showed up!


    "Lying trough, this little boy... Is it an illusion or something? Is what he said before true or false For a moment, I frowned and thought, thinking about the inexplicable appearance of the little boy and the strange disappearance. At this moment, I couldn''t calm down at all!


    What''s more, there''s a bad feeling at the moment!


    "Master, I am stronger! Ha ha! " While I was thinking hard, at this time, Xiao Qianyu showed his body method and rushed to me in the blink of an eye. On him, a very powerful dark breath was also spread from Xiao Qianyu''s body.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, the skill here is really powerful! I feel so much stronger! You should also find a way to understand and learn it At this moment, Cheng Feng is also very excited to come over, and his breath is also several times higher than before.


    "Yes, in this secret place, opportunities are everywhere! Especially the stone tablet in this pavilion, I didn''t expect that my strength could be improved so much at one go! " At the moment, Alita came over and looked at me and said excitedly.


    At this moment, when I heard a few people''s words, I looked very calm. Now I looked at Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, then my eyes turned and finally fell on ELITA!


    It has to be said that originally, ELITA''s strength was only the earth level. Although she was a demon among the barbarians and had great talent, no one taught her powers, so her strength was not very strong. However, after practicing a stone tablet skill just now, she was promoted to the heaven level in a short time!


    From the earth level to the heaven level, ordinary people have gone through countless efforts and the danger of failure. However, in less than half an hour, ELITA broke through!


    This is so perverse!


    But I didn''t feel happy for them, and I didn''t feel too shocked, because at the moment, my mind is full of the shadow of the little boy just now, especially the eyes of the little boy!


    That pair of bright big eyes, after seeing themselves, from the beginning of panic, slowly turned into a worry, there is a desire!

 Chapter 1388

    What I saw in the little boy''s eyes was sincerity and purity! No evil thoughts.


    And in the end, the little boy''s strange fear and panic, especially when he saw something terrible chasing him, almost clearly appeared in my mind at this moment!


    Especially when the little boy finally reached out to himself, the cry for help in panic and despair! Even if I can''t hear the voice, I can feel what the little boy wants to say!


    "Everybody, don''t be happy first..." at this moment, thinking of these, I closed my eyes, then suddenly opened my eyes. At this moment, I looked at xiaoqianyu seriously and said!


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing my look at the moment, Xiao Qianyu immediately asked a little puzzled!


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong here! And the problem is very big. I''m afraid all the chances here may be false! I hope you will throw away all that you have gained before! I gave up all the exercises I just practiced! The previous understanding and knowledge are all wiped out of our mind, otherwise, we will be in great trouble! " At this moment, I looked at the small thousand feather a few, almost without hesitation directly said.


    "Master?" Hearing what I said, Xiao Qianyu was shocked.


    "Why?" ELITA was also in a daze, as if unable to understand.


    "This..." at this moment, Cheng Feng also stayed for a while. When he heard my words, he was extremely resistant!


    You know, a few of you, in the short time just now, have realized the great opportunity and power, and now you feel the surging energy in your body. As long as you continue to understand the skills and everything here, you can even step into the realm of the top power!


    Such a big chance and fortune, but I let them and others give up!


    "Xiao Qianyu, do you listen to the master? If you believe in master, do as I say! " At this moment, I realized that my words would definitely be resisted by them, so at this moment, I was the first to look at Xiao Qianyu, took a deep breath, and said directly.


    "I..." looking at my serious appearance, Xiao Qianyu hesitated for the first time. At this moment, there were countless voices, countless wills, and countless shouts in Xiao Qianyu''s heart, telling himself that these forces were the opportunities he had gained, the forces he could get by his ability, the forces he could never give up, and the amazing opportunities he had gained! How can we give up?


    However, at the moment, looking at me very seriously, especially in my eyes, there was a sense of anxiety. Soon, Xiao Qianyu raised his head and looked at me. After that, his mind immediately swept away those confused ideas!


    "Master, I will always listen to you! I''ll listen to you At this moment, xiaoqianyu made a decision. With these words, xiaoqianyu urged the energy, and then merged into the Dantian!


    "Click, click!" At the next moment, the huge dark magic in xiaoqianyu''s body was forced out of the Dantian by xiaoqianyu, and then scattered out of the body. For a moment, the dark magic was smashed, turned into countless broken fog, and dissipated around xiaoqianyu!


    At this moment, Xiao Qianyu''s breath turned into the strength before entering the pavilion again. But at this moment, looking at my approval, Xiao Qianyu didn''t have the slightest pity, but felt a burst of relaxed, and a kind of unspeakable sober feeling!


    "Shifu, i... it seems that I couldn''t control myself before..." at this moment, feeling these, Xiao Qianyu immediately couldn''t help saying it. At this moment, he also seemed to feel something and looked at me in amazement!


    At this time, Xiao Qianyu felt that he was really a little strange just now. In the face of master''s words, would he hesitate? How can you get tangled? Can produce the feeling that resists unexpectedly!


    How could that be?


    Originally, Xiao Qianyu thought that if I said a word, even if he abandoned his cultivation, he would be willing to fight for his master''s life! Because my life was saved by my master! To master, it''s like a father!


    But just now master''s words, he actually had hesitation and resistance!


    But what, but the situation at that time, now think of it, let xiaoqianyu feel terrible!


    "The so-called opportunity and power here... Is not your real power! It seems that you are stronger! But you have lost your most precious thing! In other words... "At this moment, I stroked Xiao Qianyu''s head, and then glanced at the countless stone tablets here, as well as the supreme skill on them! At the moment, the tone slowly said: "here is not a great chance, but death!"


    "Good! It''s dangerous here! " At this moment, Qin Xiong also came over, now looking at the small thousand feather a few, slightly frowned, and then dignified mouth way!


    However, seeing that Xiao Qianyu had abolished all the things he had practiced before, Qin Xiong was very pleased. However, seeing Cheng Feng and ELITA, he immediately frowned!


    Because the breath of Cheng Feng and ELITA at the moment is different from before. Although they look calm, there is a kind of crazy thing in their eyes!


    "There''s something wrong with them. They are quite different in peacetime! That''s the trouble At this moment, looking at Cheng Feng and ELITA, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said to me!


    "It''s really troublesome..." at this moment, I also frowned. Looking at ELITA and Cheng Feng, I nodded and said.


    "Jiang Feng, I can''t give up this power. The dark power I cultivate is the power of demons. This dark power is different from the power of other demons. It takes a long time, and it takes a long time to accumulate little by little to become stronger! But it''s too long for me to bear At this moment, looking at me, looking at himself, Cheng Feng was the first to open his mouth and said that he was very resistant!


    "Jiang Feng, I''m sorry. I''m here with you. I just want to be strong. Only in this way can we lead our tribe to be strong, unify the barbarian world, and let there be no more fighting and killing in the barbarian world. Now I''ve got these opportunities here. How hard it is! How can I just give up after I''ve become so strong! " At this moment, ELITA also looked at me and said very reluctantly.


    "Cheng Feng... What is the origin of your different abilities?" At this moment, listening to their words, I sighed, then turned my eyes, looked at Cheng Feng and said.


    "Of course, it''s the power of the demon!" At this moment, Cheng Feng said almost without hesitation.


    "Ha ha! You are wrong This moment, I smile, looking at Cheng Feng, tone light mouth said!


    "Why?" Hearing what I said, Cheng Feng was stunned and couldn''t understand why I said it.


    "Your real strength lies in your persistence and perseverance in pursuing the way of cultivation! As you have said, it takes a long time for the power of the demon to be improved. Therefore, the improvement of this ability is not the essence of strength, but the way of cultivation in the process of improvement. It is the insight accumulated through years of honing! If you directly master the most powerful power of the dark devil, you will not realize that kind of understanding in the process, and you will be easier to enter the evil way! " At this moment, I look at Cheng Feng and say it seriously!


    And hear my words, Cheng Feng immediately silent down, for a time, eyes flashing, seems to experience the inner tangle! A pair of eyes full of struggling color, soon, Cheng Feng also made a decision!


    "Ah For a moment, accompanied by Cheng Feng''s roar, he saw a black force of the dark devil. Under Cheng Feng''s repulsion, he was forced out of his body. Then the strong force of the dark devil dissipated in the air.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." for a moment, after abolishing the power he had just easily obtained, Cheng Feng suddenly gasped, and his breath became weaker. But his eyes were no longer as intoxicated and crazy as before, but restored their former brightness again!


    "Jiang Feng... Thank you... There was something wrong with me just now... I seem to have lost myself!" At this moment, Cheng Feng gave up the powerful power he had gained before, and then he broke out in a cold sweat, because now Cheng Feng is sober, and even more aware that something is wrong with him!

 Chapter 1389

    That kind of feeling, as if he was drunk in general, fell into a crazy state, in that state, I would like to plunder all the opportunities here, I would like to put all the power here into my body, and make myself infinitely powerful!


    As for the way of self-cultivation that I once insisted on and persevered, it was completely forgotten by myself!


    "Oh, don''t thank me, you can wake up, not because of me, but by yourself!" At this moment, I smile and say this to Cheng Feng. I take a deep breath and look at ELITA!


    "ELITA... You are the saint of barbarians. You have the strongest understanding and talent among the girls I know, so I won''t say anything more. I hope you can restrain your desires, give them up and continue to explore here with us, OK?" At this moment, I looked at ELITA in front of me, looked directly into her watery eyes, and said simply and clearly.


    "Me At this moment, hearing my words, Alita''s face changed slightly, and under my gaze, her face was a little red. The next second, she bowed her head and fell into meditation. After a while, Alita raised her head again!


    "Jiang Feng, you are right!" At this moment, ELITA looked up again, showing a charming smile. At the next moment, she bit her lips tightly, and then forced countless powerful blood breath from her body! Those breath, after being forced out, turned into innumerable monsters'' virtual shadows, and slowly dissipated after the void emerged behind ELITA!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, after forcing out the force that didn''t belong to him, the whole look and breath of Alita returned to its original appearance.


    "The skill here is very strange... It''s not like a skill, on the contrary... It''s like something parasitic in the stone tablet. When you understand the skill, it slowly erodes into your body! Influence your mind, so your strength is stronger, not that you understand a certain power, but that you are eroded by something in those stone tablets! And once you are completely eroded, what will become? I don''t know, but I know it will be very dangerous... "At this moment, Qin Xiong spoke slowly.


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng, and ELITA''s face changed and a look of fear appeared.


    "By the way, Jiang Feng... Why don''t you see Xingyu? Where''s this guy?" At this moment, when Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and Alita are sober, they realize that Xingyu, who has been with us all the time, is missing. At this moment, Cheng Feng asks strangely!


    ¡±I don''t know. It seems that after we enter this pavilion, the stars will disappear! " At this moment, my heart is also very speechless, light tone said!


    Hearing what I said, several people frowned. Then Qin Xiong looked at me and asked, "madman, did you find anything before? I came back from the other side and saw what you were looking for? What did you find? "


    "I just met a little boy..." at this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I took a deep breath. Now I didn''t hide it, so I told the story of the strange little boy I just met.


    "What a strange little boy... You can''t find his energy, but you can see him? But I can''t hear her voice? " At this moment, hearing my narration, Cheng Feng immediately said in amazement.


    "Jiang Feng, is this magic At this moment, ELITA''s face also changed. Among her powers, the first thing she thought of was magic.


    "I thought of that before, but this boy is not magic! And I feel that he will be the key to unlock the secrets of this place! " At this moment, I took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Master, could it be... A trap... This little boy appears here in such an evil way... I''m afraid he''s not a psionic... And you said that he''s alone, so who would he be? How can it appear in the ruins of this deserted secret place? " At this moment, Xiao Qianyu also frowned and said!


    "I don''t know what his identity is. I feel that this boy is not simple, and he must be connected with the ruins. If you wait for anyone to see him, you must let me know!" At this moment, my mind is secretly thinking, and then said in a positive tone.


    "Good..." hearing what I said, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu looked at each other. Although they thought what I said was a little incredible, especially in this place, a special little boy appeared for no reason, which was very strange. However, looking at my real look at the moment, they all nodded and agreed!


    "Well, now, the important thing is to find the stars first, and then continue to explore here!" At this moment, Qin Xiong also took a deep breath and said slowly!


    And just as we were ready to go out here and go to other places, at this moment, not far away from us, suddenly there was a shout: "Zhao Wuji, you stop now!"


    It''s the voice of chasing the wind!


    Qin Xiong and I were surprised when we heard the loud cheers of Zhuifeng, and then we rushed to the place quickly!


    Soon, when we got there, we were stunned to see the scene in front of us!


    "Zhuifeng, as my brother, you should be happy for me, not stop me from becoming stronger. Go away!" At this moment, when we arrived, we saw that Zhao Wuji''s energy at this moment, after practicing the skills of those stone tablets, had reached a terrible level, and was almost close to the real martial arts realm of human beings!


    And in Zhao Wuji''s side, Zhuifeng''s mouth was bloody, his breath was weak, and his surroundings were in a mess. Obviously, they had a fierce fight!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qianyu was surprised! At this moment, Xiao Qianyu found out with fright that Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng had just had a fight next to him. However, he was obsessed with the rapid strength of his power, but he didn''t realize it at all. It can be seen what he was like at that time?


    And seeing this scene, I also changed a little, because just now I didn''t find a fight here! Especially before I found the little boy in the stone gate, I used my energy to explore here, but I didn''t find anything at that time!


    It''s so evil!


    The disappearance of Xingyu, the strange little boy, and the stone tablets of these evil sects, together with the current situation, make me feel that this time I enter this huge magical land, there is a kind of ominous atmosphere everywhere!


    "Ha ha ha! I will be able to reach the real martial arts realm soon. My energy must be extremely powerful, the real martial arts realm! Ha ha, it''s a stronger realm than Tianjie. When I step into Zhenwu realm, no one will be my opponent any more! " When we were shocked one by one, Zhao Wuji was very proud and laughed. His expression showed the color of distortion and madness. The assassin''s hands were also close to a stone tablet, and the secret and ability of different abilities in the stone tablet were also injected into Zhao Wuji''s body!


    "This guy is crazy!" At this moment, looking at Zhao Wuji''s appearance, I couldn''t help feeling in a low voice!


    But how to say is also a partner, so I can''t helplessly watch Zhao Wuji fall into the crazy evil way and can''t extricate myself, so in the exclamation, I didn''t hesitate to pull out the nine day magic weapon!


    The next second, at my urging, the nine heaven God soldiers suddenly burst out a fierce sword intention. Almost in an instant, they broke through the stone tablet where Zhao Wuji absorbed energy and secret!


    "Bang!" After a roar, I saw that the stone tablet was smashed directly, and then, a strange roar and scream came out of the smashed stone tablet! Immediately after that, we can see vaguely that an illusory gray figure emerged from the stone tablet, and then turned into a gray fog, and rushed to Zhao Wuji!


    "What? This is... "For a moment, Zhao Wuji was shocked when he saw the gray figure coming towards him. When he saw the stone tablet smashed, Zhao Wuji was almost furious. But when he saw the unreal gray figure in the stone tablet, especially the twisted and frightening face, Zhao Wuji was a little sober, At the same time, his face was also shocked!

 Chapter 1390

    "How could that be!" For a moment, Zhao Wuji was almost frightened and frightened!


    "Get out of here!" At the same time, Zhao Wuji is also trying to exert his strength to smash the huge gray figure in front of him, but as soon as he raises his hand, he screams out! Because at this time, we can see that there are countless illusory faces in Zhao Wuji''s body. At this moment, these illusory faces appear slowly. They seem to nibble at Zhao Wuji''s soul. They cover Zhao Wuji and make Zhao Wuji''s consciousness confused and painful!


    "What to do? These things... "At this moment, seeing this scene, Zhuifeng was also surprised. He stood there anxiously, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Zhao Wuji, give up all the strength you just got! Come on! Otherwise your whole body will be swallowed up! " And I am also secretly surprised, looking at Zhao Wuji''s appearance at the moment, although I don''t know what those Gray figures are, I still shout to Zhao Wuji loudly!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji suddenly changed his face and looked back at me. But he soon bit his teeth and seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then he roared and clenched his fists, forcing the huge power he had gained out of his body!


    "Boom!" At the next moment, Zhao Wuji, who had almost reached the realm of true martial arts, became weak several times after dispersing the energy in his body!


    "My... My power... The energy I got before is gone..." at this moment, Zhao Wuji''s face is miserable, and he is unwilling to murmur. At this time, he sees the power forced out of his body by Zhao Wuji, and now it is also in the air, turning into a huge and twisted gray monster.


    "Mine, ha ha, this body is mine!" At this time, I saw the huge gray monster, directly locked Zhao Wuji, and then constantly murmured gloomy words, directly toward Zhao Wuji!


    "Damn it!" Looking at the gray monster coming, Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly sank, and then raised his hand. His huge power burst out, turned into a whirlwind and directly hit the gray monster!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the gray monster was directly dissipated by Zhao Wuji''s energy. However, after the gray monster''s body was smashed, its speed was not affected at all. It instantly reorganized in the air and rushed to Zhao Wuji''s body.


    "Ah At that moment, I saw that the gray monster''s claws were directly inserted into Zhao Wuji''s eyebrows. It seemed that he was breaking Zhao Wuji''s forehead. At the same time, the gray monster''s body was constantly trying to get into Zhao Wuji''s mind.


    In front of this scene, it looks very evil!


    At this moment, I almost did not hesitate, directly holding the nine day magic weapon, and showed a dark sword to the gray monster in front of Zhao Wuji!


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" Almost in the blink of an eye, I saw a dark sword that I used. It was almost like a whirlwind, whistling and passing, penetrating the gray monster! At this moment, the gray monster suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and then was directly stirred by the Black Whirlwind to pieces, completely dissipated in the air.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." and seeing that the gray monster around him was killed by me, Zhao Wuji was still a little frightened. At the moment, a feeling of survival came into Zhao Wuji''s mind. Then Zhao Wuji looked at me gratefully and gasped heavily.


    And when Zhao Wu looked at me gratefully, I didn''t feel happy because I killed the gray monster. On the contrary, I had some unspeakable worries!


    "What is this thing? Ghost? But it doesn''t look like... Zhao Wuji''s skill is very strong, but just now, most of the attacks are not effective against this gray monster? Then I''m afraid most of my skills can''t hurt the gray monster, except for the powerful sword formula and the sword meaning! " At this moment, I slowly put away the nine day magic weapon, at the moment a face dignified looking out of danger Zhao Wuji, at the moment in my heart secretly think!


    If I hadn''t just used the dark sword in time and sent out eight layers of dark power, I''m afraid I would not be able to kill the gray monster if I couldn''t! Once let that gray monster drill into Zhao Wuji''s mind, God knows what will happen. Maybe, Zhao Wuji will be controlled by the other party!


    "Jiang Feng, look At this moment, when I was about to ask Zhao Wuji about something, I was standing behind ELITA, but I suddenly screamed.


    Hearing Alita''s voice, I immediately turned my head and looked behind Qin Xiong. For a moment, we saw the scene in front of us, and our faces turned pale.


    At this moment, we can see that in the huge space of the pavilion in front of us, all the stone tablets we can see begin to slowly twist and deform. Under our astonished gaze, they turn into Gray figures one by one, and then the monster like faces lock us all!


    At this moment, I clearly realized that these gray monsters, who were transformed from the stone tablet, were full of twisted and crazy persistence when they looked at themselves and others!


    That kind of crazy persistence, is a kind of to die not to let go of crazy, looking at people shudder!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In the moment when we were stunned, the next moment, thousands of Gray figures in front of us rushed towards us. For a moment, the breath of these Gray figures was almost full of the resentment and hunger of the dead for the living, and there was something else contained in it.


    These things are obviously the grudges after death! But we don''t know how long these resentment souls died and how long they were sealed here!


    "Soul sword!" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng Feng was almost the first one to make a move. He saw his dagger dancing, and a series of terrible black swords burst out, which broke through a lot of Gray figures!


    However, these Gray figures, when pierced by Cheng Feng''s black sword, seem to be very painful, but the holes in their bodies are slowly healing, but the speed is very slow! Obviously, Cheng Feng''s attack has a little effect, but it is difficult to really eliminate these Gray figures.


    "Thunder finger!" At this moment, Xiao Qianyu also gave a big shout and directly used one of the attack skills I once taught him, which used to be my famous stunt Lei Zhi. At the moment, great power erupted in Xiao Qianyu''s hands. When Xiao Qianyu raised his hand, the dark power in his body exploded under the operation of the inanimate body, and powerful lightning power burst out, And then toward the eyes of countless Gray figures, almost in the blink of an eye, swept more than a dozen Gray figures rushing up!


    "Ouch, ouch!" For a moment, under the bombardment of xiaoqianyu''s thunder finger, the Gray figures rushing up in front of him collapsed and dissipated slowly in the scream! But the evil thing is that the fragments of these Gray figures, which collapsed and dissipated, were greedily absorbed by other Gray figures, and then expanded other Gray figures.


    "How could that be?" See this scene, small thousand feather complexion a change, matchless surprised exclamation voice, at the moment completely didn''t expect to be this result!


    "Let me do it!" At this time, Zhao Wuji, who has recovered his energy a little, snorts coldly at the moment. The next second, driven by his energy, his breath suddenly changes!


    "Boom!" At the next moment, Zhao Wuji''s figure changed. His whole body became transparent as crystal, and the vast energy burst out. At the same time, on Zhao Wuji''s chest, there was a complex Rune imprint on it!


    "Xuanlingti?" At this moment, seeing this scene, especially seeing Zhao Wuji''s body change, I was slightly surprised!


    In a word, from the human psionic to the heaven level, some psionic, by virtue of some opportunities, re refine their bodies, gradually abandon the physical body and turn it into a spiritual body!


    Once you become a spirit body, many physical defects will disappear! For example, we will not weaken our strength due to the lack of blood essence or excessive bleeding, nor will our combat power be greatly reduced due to the lack of a part of our body! However, this method, unless it is a big chance, so ordinary powers rarely cultivate spirit body!

 Chapter 1391

    However, there are also natural beings, such as Xiao Qianyu, who is a perverted non spirit!


    The Xuanling body of Zhao Wuji was tempered in the later period.


    And because the spirit body also has attributes! Spirits with different attributes have different effects when casting different spells! Moreover, the more powerful the spirit is, the more immune it is to the attack of corresponding attributes, and it can even control and mobilize the power of corresponding attributes around it!


    For example, the existence of fire spirit is not afraid of the power of fire, and if you are in the magma, your combat power can be greatly improved!


    And Zhao Wuji''s is Xuanling body. The energy element corresponding to Xuanling body is the power of wind and thunder! It''s no wonder that this guy can cultivate the powerful pure Yang magic power. It turns out that he has cultivated the mysterious spirit body!


    At this moment, I was shocked at the same time, but also some suddenly!


    "Storm skill, up!" At this moment, when I was stunned, I saw Zhao Wuji''s whisper, and then raised his hand after urging the huge power in his body! With Zhao Wuji''s low roar, a huge whirlwind burst out, and immediately burst out in the huge Pavilion space. For a moment, the countless Gray figures in front of us couldn''t bear the terrible whirlwind force. Most of them were smashed by the powder, and then swallowed by the huge storm!


    "Hoo! It doesn''t look like much, and the situation is very critical from time to time! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji took a deep breath and saw that almost all the Gray figures in front of him had been eliminated. Then he watched the huge storm slowly dissipate. Zhao Wuji sneered and said with a little pride between the dark colors.


    "Ouch, ouch!" However, as soon as Zhao Wuji finished this, he saw that in front of us, there were countless pieces of strange emerging from the void, just like a piece of paper falling on the water, the paper surface was gradually soaked in water, which was extremely evil!


    "Boom!" The next moment, in front of us, is not thousands of Gray figures, but a huge gray figure of 100 meters, exuding a terrible atmosphere, and the prestige is far beyond the previous scattered thousands of Gray figures.


    "How could that be?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji was stunned immediately, and then found that he seemed to have made a big mistake! Not only did not eliminate those Gray figures, but let these Gray figures become more terrible and huge!


    "You step back and let me do it!" Just when Zhao Wuji was ready to go forward, I took a deep breath at this moment, then slowly opened my mouth, and then took a step ahead, facing the huge gray figure in front of everyone.


    At this moment, seeing that I came out, Zhao Wuji looked at me, and then he stepped back a little with the chasing wind behind him. Xiaoqianyu and Alita were accustomed to listen to me, and they also stepped back a few steps.


    "The Dharma governs all things and breaks the sky... The meaning of flying immortal sword!"


    At this moment, I look very dignified. As soon as I raise my hand, the spirit of flying immortal sword condensed by the nine heavenly weapons suddenly bursts out. Then I see a terrible sword spirit that cuts the void and sweeps away in the blink of an eye! And in this sword meaning, I not only display the flying immortal sword meaning, but also gather some yuan Shen''s power in this sword meaning!


    At this moment, it seems to feel the power of Yuan Shen in the meaning of Feixian sword. The gray figure almost made a panic sound when he saw the flying of Feixian sword.


    "Unexpectedly... There is the power of Yuanshen... Don''t kill us..." for a moment, these Gray figures screamed in horror, but it''s too late. Feixian Jianyi, carrying the power of Yuanshen, almost swept by. For a moment, he saw countless black cracks diffuse on this huge gray figure, and then the gray figure directly collapsed, Completely dissipated!


    "Good, good... Great!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji was almost astonished, especially seeing the power of my sword at the moment. Zhao Wuji realized that he had made the right decision to partner with us! For a moment, I can''t help sighing and whispering.


    Speaking of it, my previous attack could not eliminate these Gray figures, but made them more powerful and terrifying. After my sword intention at the moment, these Gray figures in front of me were immediately killed!


    This is the gap!


    "What is this grey figure..." And at the moment, looking at the gray figure collapse in front of me, I was not the slightest excited, but still with a very dignified look on my face.


    Before, after these Gray figures were condensed into huge human figures, I could feel that although these Gray figures didn''t have much intelligence, their power increased a lot after just gathering a huge figure, so I decided to do it! And a shot is to kill!


    But the gray figure said before death, but let me feel what''s wrong!


    Since it seems that I don''t have much intelligence, why do these Gray figures feel my power?


    "Who are these Gray figures?" At this moment, I was stunned, looking at the mess in front of me. At this time, what I want to know most is this!


    "It seems that we all made a mistake before... The secret script here records not the skills, but the strange energies..." and my doubts didn''t attract Zhao Wuji''s attention. At the moment, Zhao Wuji saw that I killed these monsters in front of him. However, Zhao Wuji was still scared. At the same time, Zhao Wuji was very glad that he had not followed me all the time, I''m afraid my fate is absolutely miserable!


    At the same time, Zhao Wuji also knows at the moment that the situation just now is not that I am stronger than myself, but that his own will is not strong enough, so he is tempted here! As for the later gray figure, I can only say that my own skills can''t deal with these evil monsters!


    And my sword skill just restrained these Gray figures, so Zhao Wuji didn''t notice that Yuan Shen was born in my body. At the moment, he was still exploring the secret with them as a demigod!


    "Ha ha, you made this mistake, not all of us!" At this moment, when I heard Zhao Wuji''s words, I slowed down and then said with a smile.


    "Alas..." at this moment, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji was silent and nodded.


    "This time, it''s my carelessness! It seems that there are too many temptations in this place. My will is not strong enough. It seems that if I continue to lead you to explore, you will not be convinced! If you want to lead us instead of me, I have nothing to say! " After that, Zhao Wuji thought about it, and then slowly opened his mouth and said to me without any hesitation.


    "Yes, people who can clearly understand their own mistakes will have great achievements!" At this moment, when I heard Zhao Wuji say that, I was slightly stunned, and then I spoke in admiration!


    To tell you the truth, most people will find a lot of reasons when they encounter this kind of evil situation. It''s inevitable that it''s too evil here! They even say that other people have been trapped. Anyway, they will find various reasons to shirk their responsibilities!


    But this Zhao Wuji did not!


    If you are wrong, you are wrong! At this moment, Zhao Wuji''s eyes did not have any unconventional, nor resentment, but face the sincerity of recognition!


    "Well, from now on, let''s listen to me! All of you have no opinions! " At this moment, I said faintly, and looked at the chasing wind beside Zhao Wuji!


    It doesn''t matter how many of us are. The important thing is whether Zhao Wuji will listen to me!


    "Good!" Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng nodded, without any objection.


    "In that case, let me say one thing first!" Looking at Zhuifeng nodding, I laughed, then thought about it, and said what happened to the mysterious little boy.


    "Is it a magic? Since the gray monster can be turned into a stone tablet to deceive us, maybe the little girl is also a trap to deliberately deceive us? " For a moment, hearing my narration, Zhao Wuji immediately frowned, thought about it, and then asked.


    "It''s not a trap... But it''s probably magic... Be careful! Many illusions come step by step. They will bring people to death step by step! " At the moment, chasing the wind is also locking eyebrows, can''t help opening to remind.

 Chapter 1392

    "I know you may be right, but instinct tells me that the little boy didn''t cheat me!" At this moment, I thought about it, then raised my head and said with a serious face!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng looked at each other and didn''t seem to understand me, but they didn''t say anything more!


    "What''s next?" After thinking, Zhao Wuji avoided the little boy''s topic, but looked at me and asked!


    "We..."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth and said our two words, I heard a roar of energy. After that, I saw that there were countless figures at the entrance of the pavilion, performing strange body methods and whistling. But when we went to see them, they were already in front of us. And there are still many of them, hundreds of them!


    These people are the team of powers who entered this secret place with us before!


    And in front of this team, the number is still quite a lot, there are nearly 100 people! And it seems that the strength of each one is not weak!


    "Look carefully, everyone!"


    "There''s absolutely something good in this place!"


    After the hundreds of figures rushed in, they turned their eyes one by one, and then spread their energy around. But soon they found that it was empty, except for some battle traces and some strange debris on the ground, there was nothing!


    Seeing these situations, the nearly 100 powers in front of us suddenly turned their attention to us!


    "Oh, you guys, if you know a little better, you can hand it in! We will not embarrass you! " At this moment, I saw a man in front of us, who was the head of hundreds of people, sneer, then stare at us, and said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing this man''s words, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Zhuifeng, burst into laughter.


    "If I tell you that we didn''t find anything here just now, and we almost lost our lives, do you believe it?" At this moment, Zhao Wuji also grinned, then looked at the man in front of him and said.


    "Well! Kid, are you kidding kids? It''s such a big place! Such an incredible place, you tell me that there is no baby? You think we''re idiots, don''t you Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, the man at the head immediately snorted coldly and said with a murderous face.


    "Brother, what are you talking about! If these guys don''t hand over their babies, they''ll kill them! Their good things are ours


    "Good! Toasts, no penalties, a bunch of death seeking things! "


    "Kill the men and leave the woman to me!"


    At this moment, hundreds of people suddenly came to us, surrounded us in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, they were clamouring with arrogance and hunger. These people seemed to think that we had swept away all the treasures of this place, but they didn''t want to hand them over at this time! Then, of course, it''s just life and death!


    The so-called opportunity is just like this! There are so many chances. If you don''t grab it, it will become someone else''s thing! Then others become more powerful, will be above your head!


    This is the world of the power cultivator. It''s so cruel!


    "Do it!" At this moment, I heard the words of all the subordinates. The man in charge, squinting his eyes, looked at Zhao Wuji and me coldly, and roared the next second.


    And hear the words of the first man, the hundreds of powers behind him, immediately all hands!


    "Qianyu, you guys, go behind me!" At this moment, Qin Xiong calm face, a raise hand, kill evil god soldiers immediately hold in the hand, and then turn to xiaoqianyu and ELITA said!


    Before because of the cultivation of the secret power, and then forced out from the body, so now xiaoqianyu and ELITA several state, are not very good! So before these people completely recover their energy, Qin Xiong must protect their safety!


    "You want to kill me? Dead thing! Do you know who I am? " At this time, Zhao Wuji sneered. He was really helpless to deal with those Gray figures, but he still had great confidence to deal with these goods!


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji almost raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He would let these waste people know that even if they were the same Tianjie, they were only insects on the ground, and he was the dragon in the sky!


    "Wuji Chunyang Jue!" For a moment, I saw that Zhao Wuji raised his hand and stretched out his hand to the void. In front of him, a guy rushed towards Zhao Wuji, and his body suddenly stopped.


    The next second, the guy at the beginning of the heaven level almost rushed to Zhao Wuji, and his whole cultivation breath quickly weakened. When he breathed, the strength of the heaven level actually weakened to the beginning of the mysterious level!


    "My power... How could that be?" For a moment, I felt the change of energy in my body, especially the weakening of strength, and the thickening of the strength of this heaven level. I almost couldn''t believe it. I cried out in horror that the huge strength and strength that I had cultivated seemed to disappear completely from myself in the blink of an eye. It was so terrible!


    For a moment, in the face of the panic of the Tianji psionic, Zhao Wuji immediately sneered. The next second, he shot at him and killed him with a move!


    See this scene, immediately there are several powers toward Zhao Wuji around!


    And just like the end of the previous one, in the following time, those who rushed to Zhao Wuji almost all met the end of the previous one!


    Strength has been weakened, almost the strength level has dropped a lot!


    "Ha ha, death... Ah!" While Zhao Wuji was fighting fiercely, Qin Xiong also killed several people. At this moment, he saw a guy who also understood the meaning of the sword. He was just about to use his sword. However, as soon as the spirit weapon in his hand condensed the meaning of the sword, he saw a black light suddenly emerging behind him, and then directly stabbed into his heart!


    Qin Xiong''s speed is too fast, especially when he completely cultivates the nirvana into the realm. When he shows it, he is almost invisible, and the other party can''t realize his real position!


    "What''s the matter... Why my energy... Didn''t realize where he was..." at this moment, the guy whose heart was pierced opened his eyes wide and murmured, until he died, he didn''t understand how he died! Only feel the pain from the body, and then the heart was pierced by the other side''s sword!


    Who is the other party? What is the meaning of the sword? How to appear in their own behind? The guy whose heart was pierced had no sense at all and died like this!


    And Qin Xiong lightly killed this guy, and rushed in towards the side!


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell..." At this moment, a man with strong defense just raised his axe and tried to kill Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng dozens of meters away. Suddenly, with a glance, he saw a headless corpse, which was getting farther and farther away from him, and his consciousness was soon blurred.


    At this moment, this guy doesn''t know that his head has been cut off by Qin Xiong, because Qin Xiong''s speed is very fast!


    "Pa Pa!" After killing the man, Qin Xiong''s body swayed again. Before the other guy could react, he took off his head directly. Almost with one breath, he took off the heads of the two powers, and they were all the heads of the powers at the beginning of the heaven stage!


    Too strong, too fast, and Qin Xiong''s sword magic decision is too abnormal!


    In a short time, almost less than five breaths, Qin Xiong instantly killed five guys at the beginning of the heaven stage. These people were all beheaded by Qin Xiong with a sword. When their heads were cut off, they were still conscious, so when their heads were still in Qin Xiong''s hands, they still laughed with a smile, and they didn''t realize their satisfaction, I''ve been killed for seconds!


    At this moment, looking at each other''s people, they were killed one by one by Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji. I took a deep breath and realized that they also came in to explore the secret place. Moreover, although there were many people on the other side, the gap between Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji was still too big!

 Chapter 1393

    But the scene in front of me is not what I want to see, because in this secret place, our enemy is not these powers, but this strange ruins secret place!


    However, the current situation, but I can not control!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the help of Qin Xiong, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, although the number of people killed by each other is large, the gap between the two sides is too big! It''s almost one side crushed!


    Under such circumstances, I stood by and guarded several people of xiaoqianyu, almost from the beginning to the end, but in spite of this, Qin Xiong, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng almost crushed each other, nearly a hundred powers!


    "How could it be so strong! Are these guys so perverted? " At this moment, the man who took the lead of the other side looked at the situation in front of him. His face was almost gloomy, especially when he saw his companion, who was almost killed and wounded in the battle. Then the man gave a low roar and ordered directly!


    "Take out all the magic weapons you got before!" At this moment, with the order of the leading man, the remaining forty or fifty powers around him immediately took out the magic weapons they had acquired from other places. Some of these magic weapons were broken, while others were intact. Although they had not been fully refined, some of them could not be recovered after they were rashly used.


    But after the fight just now, these guys are all red eyed. At this moment, they all take out these spirit weapons as killing moves when they hear the leader''s words!


    "Mad, these people have got so many magic weapons!" For a moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng''s face sank. You know, these are all magic weapons in the devil''s land. Although their power can be large or small, even the weakest inferior spirit weapons will pose a great threat to you as long as they exert their power!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng were shocked, the next moment, they saw that there were hundreds of psionic weapons, which were activated by dozens of psionic powers, and then burst out with amazing power.


    For a moment, Zhao Wuji urged the pure Yang magic power, and the huge storm and whirlwind burst out, which was suddenly blasted by the power of more than a dozen spirit weapons!


    "Damn it Qin Xiong''s speed was amazing at the beginning of the battle, but he was soon restrained by several chains and the power of the spirit weapon with the power of imprisonment. His speed suddenly fell down. Once he lost his speed, Qin Xiong was restrained by the power of the spirit weapon in the devil''s land, and he couldn''t kill the opponent instantly, so the threat was much smaller!


    Qin Xiong used to hide his shadow. But soon, Qin Xiong was reflected by a kind of magic weapon similar to a mirror. Yes, Qin Xiong''s original powerful power lost its original effect! The situation has become extremely unfavorable to Qin Xiong!


    "Damn it See this scene, Zhao Wuji almost extremely angry secretly scolded a, if not the other party''s demon realm spirit tool is too many, and each is not weak, otherwise how can he be suppressed by these waste!


    "Chase the wind!" After swearing in secret, Zhao Wuji suddenly yells out. When he hears Zhao Wuji''s words, Zhuifeng''s face changes, and immediately breaks free from the shackles of several magic weapons in front of him. Then he shows his body method and quickly returns to Zhao Wuji''s side.


    At this moment, I saw a strange white light on Zhuifeng''s body. This kind of white light could move with Zhuifeng''s body method. No matter where Zhuifeng went, the white light would not dissipate. Obviously, Zhuifeng was locked by the other party.


    Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to implement the previous sneak attack tactics!


    "Let''s go!" At this time, looking at the wind quickly came to his side, Zhao Wuji took a deep breath, the next second slowly said!


    "Good!" After hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Zhuifeng immediately nodded. In the next second, they converged their energy together, and then the energy retracted into their bodies, and suddenly burst out under the urging of the two!


    "What power is this?" Seeing this scene, my eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, I was surprised!


    At this moment, I obviously felt that Zhao Wuji''s extremely powerful energy, after suddenly burst out, mingled with the power of chasing the wind around him, and then turned into a strange fusion force, and then this fusion force merged into the body of chasing the wind!


    After acquiring these special powers of integration, at this moment, you can see the breath of chasing the wind, which almost burst out at once!


    "Boom!" For a moment, it seems that he got Zhao Wuji''s strength support, and then he saw the figure of Zhuifeng expanding rapidly at a terrible speed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant several meters high!


    "Roar!" At this moment, the giant made a strange roar, followed by the huge body to move!


    "Boom!" You can see the wind waving his arms, the huge black claw, just like the dark shadow, comes to those powers in front of you!


    "Kill him!" Seeing the change of the form of chasing wind, he became such a huge body, especially his strength. For a moment, the leader of the other side immediately felt bad and yelled at his companions!


    Hearing the leader''s words, several powers immediately urged their own energy, and saw more than a dozen swords, and some magic weapons. Even most of these magic weapons were incomplete, but at the moment, they still exuded a strong breath and power, and then they bombarded the giant in pursuit of the wind!


    "Roar However, at this moment, I saw the giant chasing the wind. Looking at the flying spirits, he didn''t evade at all. Instead, he went up and opened his mouth and took a sip at them!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this moment, I saw that all the more than ten psionic weapons were sucked into the mouth of the giant who was chasing the wind. At this moment, the more than ten psionic powers were also frightened to find out. In this short moment, I lost the connection with those psionic weapons!


    "Boom!" Without waiting for these powers to slow down, the giant''s black claw, which was chasing the wind, came down from the sky and photographed them!


    "Defend See this scene, there are several powers, quick reaction, and then to the companion quickly shout, shout at the same time, these powers are also burst out their own defense!


    However, the giant''s black claw, which was transformed from chasing the wind, was extremely evil. At the moment, it came with one blow. Instead of bombarding these defensive forces, it was just about to touch when the black claw suddenly disappeared!


    And then, after the black claw disappeared, it suddenly appeared behind these powers, almost bypassing the front defense, and then patted on the back of these powers!


    "Poof..."


    "Ah


    "Damn... Poof!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, these powers screamed. After they were swept by the black claw, these powers spat blood one by one. However, the black claw, after it hurt itself, suddenly disappeared, leaving only a black shadow, which made people feel very evil!


    At the moment, these powers are also extremely shocked to feel that the giant''s black claw seems to be able to devour anything. Their own energy can''t cause any damage to them at all!


    "Damn, kill them! Let''s fight together and kill this guy first! " At this moment, seeing the situation in front of him, the man at the head of Tianjie, also felt that the situation was not good at the moment, and immediately cried out in horror.


    Hearing the leader''s words, the powers around him immediately surrounded the giant chasing the wind, and then one by one displayed their energy. At this moment, they saw countless attacks, and immediately bombarded the giant chasing the wind!


    However, what shocked everyone was that in the face of the bombardment of the people, the giant''s body was constantly changing its shape. At the same time, the two black claws, waving, swallowed up countless attacks around them!

 Chapter 1394

    And the attack of the black giant, who is chasing the wind, is also extremely evil. Every time he attacks these powers, he bypasses all kinds of defense means of these powers, and then suddenly appears again from a very strange angle, and then kills them one by one!


    "Take off!"


    "Let''s float!"


    At this moment, I saw the problem, and those who fought against the black giant who was chasing the wind were deeply aware of it. At the moment, more than 20 powerful powers left behind. Under the communication with each other, they immediately flew into the air together, keeping a distance from the black giant in front of them, thinking that they could avoid the attack of the black giant!


    However, soon, these powers, to their horror, found that the black giant''s attack in front of them could still emerge from their own shadow, almost making them defenseless!


    "Ha ha, do you think you can avoid my attack? How naive At this moment, the black giant, who is chasing the wind, whispers hoarsely. At the next moment, these powers are frightened to find that there are countless black thorns in their shadows. After these black thorns burst out, they devour their own energy!


    For a time, a scream came, these rising powers also fell to the ground in an instant! One by one, their faces were miserable, with great fear!


    "Lying trough, this move... Is so cruel!" And at this moment, standing on one side of me, at the moment to see this scene, is also extremely shocked, really, I saw such an incredible move for the first time!


    You know, when I came into contact with this wind chaser before, especially when I saw the skills of wind chaser before, I knew that the ability of wind chaser was very strange, but the only defect was that there was not enough energy in my body!


    But at the moment, with Zhao Wuji''s powerful energy support, the giant''s power of chasing the wind is almost instantly increased, I don''t know how many times!


    At the moment, the combination of the two forces, especially the combined combat means, is not simply superposition. The explosive force is doubled!


    For a moment, looking at the power of the combination of Zhuifeng and Zhao Wuji, I was amazed and realized that I didn''t have to do it at all!


    In fact, as I expected, in the next short period of time, after the black giant and Zhao Wuji joined hands, even if the other party won a lot of magic weapons, most of them were incomplete. On the other hand, they had not been refined by these people, so their power was limited, And the result is that these powers are undoubtedly killed by the black giant and Zhao Wuji!


    During this period, some people want to turn around and run away, but they are all killed by Qin Xiong''s black winged magic sword!


    "Don''t kill me, I''m wrong! I''d like to join you, and I''d like to be your servant At this moment, the man with the strength of Tianjie, the leader, saw that his own people had been slaughtered in a short time. At the same time, he knelt down in panic and begged for mercy to Zhuifeng and Zhao Wuji!


    But hears this to lead the man''s words, Zhao Wuji immediately sneers!


    "Ha ha, I don''t like your rubbish!" At the moment, Zhao Wuji, standing on the shoulder of the black giant, looked down at the guy of Tianjie, and said coldly. Then, with the sign of Zhao Wuji, the black giant immediately hit down, directly smashing the leader of Tianjie!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, seeing the end of the battle, several ELITA people standing behind me were all secretly relieved. Just now, there were many people on the other side, which was nothing, but each of them took out several magic weapons, so the situation was quite troublesome!


    But the good thing is that Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng''s hands are strong enough to deal with these people!


    "A lot of Taoist tools..." at this moment, Cheng Feng breathed, and then looked at the magic weapons scattered all over the ground, and suddenly some blushing whispered.


    "Hum, a group of rubbish, if it were not for these Taoist implements, it would be impossible to force us to join hands!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji jumped down from the giant who was chasing the wind and said with disdain, and then his eyes also fell on the scattered magic weapons around him.


    And the next moment, Cheng Feng and Zhao Wuji are subconsciously ready to pick up those magic weapons!


    "Wait!" Seeing this scene, I knew that Cheng Feng and Zhao Wuji wanted to get these magic weapons. I immediately thought of something. My face turned to one side, and then I couldn''t help but stop it!


    At this moment, hearing what I said, Cheng Feng and Zhao Wuji were all in a daze. Then they stood there and didn''t pick it up immediately. At the moment, they also seemed to think of something. Later, Zhao Wuji looked at me with some lingering fear and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you mean that there are also evil things in these magic weapons? "


    Before that stone tablet came out gray figure, which was the evil gate of tainima. If I hadn''t just shot in time, Zhao Wuji didn''t know what he would be like!


    This kind of situation is like being bitten by a snake once and being afraid of the well rope for ten years! So at the moment to see my face slightly changed, Zhao Wuji first thought of this!


    However, in the face of Zhao Wuji''s inquiry, I took a deep breath, and then waved to show everyone to come, followed by me to reach out and grasp. I caught the nearest magic weapon in my hand!


    "Anyway, let''s be careful! Now I use the power of my holy fire to melt this spirit weapon and see what will happen At this moment, I said in a low voice. The next second, under my urging, the power of light in my body suddenly came into operation. In my hand, a golden flame also emerged, and then I began to melt the spirit weapon in my hand!


    Although I have pure power of light in my body now, these power of light are only promoted under the premise of the power of the holy fire. However, after all, the spirit weapon in my hand is not the common spirit weapon of human beings, but the spirit weapon of the demon Kingdom, so it takes a long time to smelt!


    Almost ten minutes later, the magic weapon in my hand melted slowly!


    Soon, when the magic weapon in my hand melted most of the time, my eyes suddenly moved, and I saw a tiny black Rune like thing, flash away in the flame in front of me!


    And then, this magic weapon was completely burned to ashes by the power of my holy fire!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, I suddenly breathed a long breath. The magic weapon in the demon kingdom is different. Even if the level is not the best, and I still used the power of light to smelt it, but it took me nearly half an hour to burn it to ashes! If it''s the general power of fire, I''m afraid it won''t burn this magic weapon!


    "There is no strange thing... There is no strange breath or power..." at this moment, seeing that the magic weapon in front of me was burned in my hand, Zhao Wuji narrowed his eyes and observed carefully, then said slowly.


    "Don''t you see something like a black Rune?" At this moment, I took a deep breath, and my face kept calm as far as possible, so I opened my mouth slowly!


    "What black Rune?" At this moment, hearing what I said, I turned back to the pursuit of human form. At this moment, I was stunned, and then I couldn''t help saying!


    "I''ve been staring at it, but I haven''t seen anything... I didn''t see or feel the black Rune you said." And this moment, Zhao Wuji is also a Leng, is also puzzled asked.


    At this time, Qin Xiong, standing next to me, also shook his head to me silently, saying that he didn''t find anything!


    "No? I think we''ll try another one! " At this moment, I was also extremely depressed, and then made a decision, and seriously said!


    "It''s a little wasteful to do that, isn''t it?" Hear my words, Zhao Wuji immediately eyelid a jump, immediately can''t help saying. It''s a pity that these are all magic weapons in the devil''s land. However, seeing my serious face, Zhao Wuji held back!

 Chapter 1395

    "This time, you all activate the energy in your body, and feel it carefully. Don''t miss the slightest bit of time!" At this moment, I slowly said, and then reached for a grasp, and a magic weapon was caught in my hand!


    At this time, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and Qin Xiong took a look at each other, and then temporarily chose to believe what I said.


    Next, I continued to urge the power of light and continue to smelt the magic weapon in my hand. Sure enough, this time I saw something like that black Rune flash by. However, at that moment, Qin Xiong, who was standing around me, didn''t react at all!


    Look at this, I found it by myself, but they didn''t notice it at all!


    Lying trough, this rhythm is not right!


    For a time, my heart is almost extremely depressed!


    "Still nothing!" Soon, after seeing that the magic weapon in my hand was burned to ashes, Zhao Wuji frowned and said first!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng, as well as Zhuifeng, also shook their heads!


    "You didn''t see it?" At this moment, I almost asked with a little surprise.


    "Nothing Hearing what I said, especially looking at my surprised look, several people all looked at each other and shook their heads blankly.


    For a moment, I obviously felt that something was wrong. It seemed that only I could see the black rune, and now I realized that my eyes could see the same thing as the black rune, but my energy, like other people, could not perceive the existence of the black Rune!


    It''s strange that my eyes can see the black Rune clearly, but my energy perception can''t detect anything!


    Is it because of my space pupil, just because I am black and white pupil?


    Is it the eye problem, or is there really something wrong with these magic weapons?


    At this moment, I was almost immediately lost in meditation, and my eyes looked at the Taoist utensils on the ground at the same time. For a time, the mind immediately incomparable tangled up!


    Seeing my appearance, Qin Xiong didn''t speak for a moment. He stood there quietly and looked at me, as if waiting for my decision.


    "There''s another pavilion over there!"


    "It must be a treasure house or something. Go in and have a look!"


    "Come on! Otherwise, others will take the lead! "


    ¡­¡­


    However, when I was standing there thinking, at this time, countless voices sounded from the outside, it is obvious that another group of people found here, are rushing to!


    "Jiang Feng, why don''t we take away these Taoist tools and study them slowly?" At this moment, hearing someone coming in from outside, Zhao Wuji immediately said a little worried. His eyes were looking at the scattered magic weapons on the ground, and his tone was urgent!


    So many magic weapons, how can you give up so easily? If all of them fall into their own hands, after selecting the right furnace and cauldron for refining, they can recreate a new spirit weapon. It will definitely be an extremely powerful weapon, and its power will be extremely amazing!


    "No, we don''t touch any of these things! Get out of here at once And at this moment, looking at Zhao Wuji''s eagerness, I took a deep breath, made a quick decision at the moment, and then said seriously.


    "What?"


    "Give it all up?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally Cheng Feng and Zhuifeng were going to take some away. However, when they heard what I said, they were all stunned there!


    There are so many magic weapons in this world, even if some of them are broken, but when we get out of this secret place, as long as we find the right cauldron, we can repair it! Although there are few refiners in the human world, they are not without them!


    Maybe some weapon refiners can easily repair these magic weapons! And once repaired, even if it is an inferior artifact, it is also a thing of the demon Kingdom, and it is also powerful in the human world! And if you can fuse these spirit tools together, casting a new aura out, then the power is absolutely against the sky!


    At this moment, Zhuifeng and Cheng Feng were all flashing this question in their hearts. When they saw so many pieces of spirit tools and treasures being robbed in the square before, Cheng Feng was not reconciled. He came here before, obtained the stone tablet''s skill, then listened to me and abolished it, so he was even more depressed!


    At the moment, there are more than a hundred powers rushed in and sent so many magic weapons. Now they have to give up!


    Not reconciled!


    "Jiang Feng, there is nothing in these spirit weapons! Why give up? Although these spirit weapons are not the best, they are magic weapons after all. As long as they are successfully refined and recast, they will certainly exert great power! "


    "Look at these dead guys. They used to be just a bunch of rubbish, but with these magic weapons, their combat power increased greatly. I almost lost them before and I had to play my last card to defeat them! If we also get these magic weapons, our combat effectiveness will be greatly improved! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji looked at me, the tone is very excited to say!


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, if you''re worried, we can arrange prohibition or array to seal these magic weapons temporarily. When we get to a safe place, we''ll study them slowly. It''s a pity to abandon them like this!" At the moment, Cheng Feng also said to me!


    If these magic weapons, after being burned by the power of light of my holy fire, appeared those gray monsters, maybe Cheng Feng would not be so tangled!


    But just now, Cheng Feng saw very clearly that there was nothing in these magic weapons, no gray monsters, and no other dangerous evil things!


    These magic weapons are just magic weapons! It''s a treasure that can burst out with great power after any power person gets it! How can we give up!


    "Jiang Feng, these magic weapons should be OK! We all checked together just now. After burning to ashes, none of these magic weapons appeared suspicious! There should be no problem! " At the moment, Zhuifeng couldn''t help but open his mouth, echoing Zhao Wuji''s words and saying to me!


    In the face of Zhao Wuji, Cheng Feng and Zhuifeng, Qin Xiong is silent, and Xiao Qianyu also chooses to believe me unconditionally!


    "No! Since you all admit that I am the leader, you must give up these things immediately because of mine, and everyone will leave this place at once! " At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then said firmly, then I was the first to rush out of the huge Pavilion!


    Seeing that I rushed out directly, Xiao Qianyu, Qin Xiong and ELITA followed me out without saying a word, almost without looking at the countless magical weapons on the ground!


    At this moment, Cheng Feng turned his head and looked at the magic weapons all over the ground. Although he was very reluctant, he finally went out with them!


    "What to do?" Seeing this scene, Zhuifeng looks dignified, and then can''t help but turn to look at Zhao Wuji.


    "Let''s go!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji pondered for a moment and looked at the magic weapons all over the ground. At the moment, he was very unwilling. However, after meditating, he finally sighed and then rushed out with a clench of his teeth!


    Although Zhao Wuji was really reluctant, he finally chose to believe me!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" And just after we left the pavilion, a group of people rushed in immediately!


    "Ha ha ha, so many things!"


    "And the corpses! Is someone burning here? "


    "No matter what, these people will die when they die. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us, and these things are ours!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, we stood next to the pavilion. After hearing these people rush into the pavilion, bursts of excitement and cheers came out from time to time, followed by the sound of these people picking up magic weapons. For a moment, hearing the movement inside, we realized that the treasure that should have fallen into our own hands had been taken away by others. For a moment, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, As well as Cheng Feng are extremely unwilling, and even thinking are distorted, want to rush in to kill all these people, will those things back!


    "Three... What have you become? It''s just some magic weapons, which makes you lose your calmness and the will to continue to cultivate the road? " At this moment, seeing the changes of three people''s looks, I took a deep breath, and then looked at Zhao Wuji, three people slowly said!

 Chapter 1396

    For a moment, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji three people were all stunned, but I looked very serious. For a moment, Zhao Wuji three people suddenly realized something.


    "Why do I cling so much to those magic weapons... This feeling is the same as I saw the skills in those secret books before, and I want to get those magic weapons back immediately? Take it all for yourself! It''s so evil... "At this moment, Zhao Wuji seemed to think of something and muttered to himself! And think of these, Zhao Wuji extremely anxious heart, at the moment is also slowly began to calm down!


    "It''s really not right just now, it seems that our minds have been affected..." at this moment, Zhuifeng and Cheng Feng, who are standing beside Zhao Wuji, are slowly recovering some calm, especially after leaving the pavilion, or those magic weapons, their strong desire for possession, At the moment is also followed slowly calm!


    "This place is very evil! I have a feeling... There is a huge psychedelic array in this place. If we are not careful, we will be lost by the psychedelic array! Be careful, everyone At this moment, looking at Zhao Wuji''s calmness, I breathed a sigh of relief, then spoke slowly and said directly.


    "The great psychedelic circle? What do you mean Meng Hao frowned and asked directly.


    "It seems that the existence of this secret place is to let the people who come in completely lose themselves, and then let us kill each other. In other words, this place seems to be a ruin, but in fact, there is something that is manipulated secretly!" At this moment, I pondered, and then slowly said.


    "What?" Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and others were stunned, with a face of disbelief.


    "No way! This place is so big, who can have such a powerful force to control it completely. Moreover, there are so many skills on the stone tablets and Gray figures. No matter how powerful the power is, it is impossible to control them all! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji frowned, and now he almost couldn''t believe it.


    "This is just my guess, is it controlled by someone, or there is something wrong with the secret place itself, so we need to carefully look for clues..." at this moment, I am also an an frowning, and I am not sure at the moment, but I know that this place in front of me is definitely not as simple as a secret place!


    Because this place is so strange!


    And the strangest thing is that the mysterious little boy I met before, and when I met this boy at that time, the energy in my body could not be fully exerted!


    This is the most evil way!


    "Boom boom!" Just when we all thought about it, at this moment, suddenly, the shaking of a position came from a place not far behind us. Feeling the vibration, we immediately turned around and looked at it. At this moment, we saw a huge black purple light rising from the sky more than ten miles away, giving people a very shocking visual feeling!


    In particular, the huge black purple light contains a strong dark atmosphere. It seems that someone has got a great chance, and their dark power has been improved, but it also gives people a different feeling, and it seems that some amazing baby has been born!


    "Is Yibao born? Some people have improved their strength. What a strong dark atmosphere! " At this moment, feel this Zhao Wuji suddenly surprised, at the moment can''t help but say!


    Qin Xiong and I all felt Zhao Wuji''s feelings, but we didn''t speak. At this time, we can see that there are many powers rushing to the place where the black and purple light is. Obviously, the powers around us are attracted by the movement, and we all think that, What amazing baby appeared, so all rushed there, want to fight for this amazing opportunity!


    "Jiang Feng..."


    "Let''s..."


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji, Zhuifeng and others all looked at me and seemed to be waiting for my decision. After all, in the previous events, my decision has saved us several times, so this time, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng subconsciously want to know what my decision is.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." And at this moment, I thought about it, and then said directly!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji was a little excited. Then we flew directly to the place where the black and purple light was. Soon after we arrived there, we were all surprised to see the scene in front of us!


    The huge black purple light just now is not that someone has broken through the strength level.


    Because after we arrived, what appeared in front of us was a huge dark hole! There are seven stories in this tower! And in each layer, all burst out black purple streamer! These streamers are emitting a variety of tempting breath!


    The deep cave in front of me is very similar to the ancient tombs that I met in China before, but the smell is really very evil!


    "Boom!" When I was stunned, all the powers around me came to me. When almost everyone arrived here, the dark God seemed to open, as if signaling everyone to enter! At this moment, I felt that there were bursts of strong and extreme dark atmosphere inside. Moreover, this dark atmosphere, with no threat, was full of unspeakable temptation, and seemed to tempt everyone present!


    "Is there an ancient tomb in the ruins?" At this time, many people took a deep breath, especially felt the dark breath of the pagoda! Suddenly someone can''t help saying it, and at the same time, it''s also very exciting!


    "This must be the place for storing treasures!"


    "There must be babies all over it!"


    "Maybe it''s full of top-quality spirit tools, even the best spirit tools in the devil''s land!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, hearing these words, all the people on the scene were in an uproar, and then the next second, these people rushed in towards the entrance!


    Seeing this scene, I frowned secretly. My reason told me that this place must not enter. So at this moment, when I look at the dark hole in front of me, I am also searching around, trying to find out some other clues!


    And Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji, looking at me standing there, although there is an irrepressible impulse in Zhao Wuji''s heart at the moment, they all restrain themselves, but follow me and look around!


    And at this time, in a humble corner, I suddenly saw a familiar figure!


    The little star I met before!


    Looking at the little figure squatting in the corner beside the pagoda, I don''t know why. I suddenly jumped in my heart, and then walked quickly in the past! See my appearance, Zhao Wuji several people immediately also followed me to come over!


    "I''m relieved to see you''re OK. That''s great!" At this moment, I walked up to the little boy, looked at him with a smile and said.


    At that time, the little boy ran away nervously. I thought he would be in danger. Now I am very relaxed to see that he is OK. However, listening to my words, especially seeing me again, the little boy is not excited at all. On the contrary, he looks very anxious. He looks at me, then points to the dark hole around him and shakes his head at me, His face was full of anxiety and fear.


    "You mean, keep me out of this place?" Looking at the little boy''s look, I was slightly stunned, and then said directly.


    Seeing that I understood what I meant, the little boy immediately nodded.


    "Is that a dangerous place?" For a moment, I turned my head and looked at the dark hole next to me. Now I took a deep breath, and then I asked slowly!


    Originally I thought the little boy would nod, but what surprised me was that after hearing my words, the little boy shook his head, as if to show that there was no danger in the dark hole around him!


    "This place is not dangerous... But this little guy won''t let me in... Isn''t it... The danger is not this deep hole, but it will trigger other dangers after entering?" At this moment, I lock my brow, what I think of at the moment, I can''t help asking!


    Hearing my speculation, the little boy blinked and looked at me, then immediately nodded!

 Chapter 1397

    "Jiang Feng, who are you talking to?" At this time, looking at me squatting there, a person talking to himself, at this moment, Zhao Wuji several people are curious to look at me, especially to see my eyes empty, no one shadow, now Zhao Wuji several people, are extremely shocked!


    "Can''t you see the little boy?" Although I have discussed this problem before, I still can''t help asking after hearing Zhao Wuji''s words!


    "Master, there is no one here!" At this moment, looking at my puzzled expression, especially after hearing my words, Xiao Qianyu immediately came over, looked at the place in front of me, and then asked suspiciously.


    Lying trough, this is really evil!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then turned my head again, but I looked at the little boy in front of me. I was also shocked. It seemed that the boy also had some doubts about why I alone could see him, while others could not see myself!


    "I see him!" And at this moment, Qin Xiong suddenly opened his mouth, and then came to me with a few steps. Then he squatted in front of the little boy, looking at the little boy in front of him.


    "It''s a boy with short black hair, about thirteen or fourteen years old, and it''s very similar to Xingyu, isn''t it, madman?" At this moment, gazing at the little boy in front of him, Qin Xiong turned to look at me and said calmly.


    "Good! Brother Qin, can you see? " At this moment, I was almost shocked when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, and at this moment, I also seemed to think of something vaguely, but if I think about it carefully, it is difficult to grasp this thought for a moment.


    "Why can''t I see anything? Jiang Feng, the mysterious little boy you are talking about is right in front of you now? " At this moment, when Qin Xiong said that he had seen it, Zhao Wuji immediately turned his eyes and looked around me carefully, but he still couldn''t see anything. For a moment, Zhao Wuji was so confused that he looked at me and asked.


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, I shook my head and said I didn''t know why. Then I turned to look at the little boy in front of me!


    "Since this pagoda is in danger, which direction do you think we should go now?" At this moment, I looked at the little boy in front of me again and said directly.


    At this moment, hearing what I said, the little boy in front of him immediately tilted his head and thought about it. Then he thought of something. His little hand pointed to the East.


    "East..." at this moment, I followed the little boy''s fingers and looked in that direction. Then I found that there were many black clouds in the sky in that direction, obviously filled with a lot of dark force. It seemed very dangerous, but the little boy said that it was the safest place!


    "Are you Xingyu?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "You..."


    At this time, Qin Xiong can''t help but ask the little boy in front of him. However, the little boy can''t seem to hear what Qin Xiong said. He doesn''t have any reaction to Qin Xiong at all!


    "Why, why did he ignore me?" At this moment, Qin Xiong frowned and thought. At the next moment, he directly reached out and grabbed the little boy. He was shocked to find that his hand actually penetrated the little boy''s body. The little boy in front of him was like an illusion, and it seemed that he did not exist at all.


    "Phantom?" See this situation, Qin Xiong slightly a Leng, immediately of low voice guess way.


    Looking at Qin Xiong, as before, I was also caught in such speculation. I took a deep breath and was about to open my mouth. However, at this moment, I suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him. My face changed, and then I looked up at the sky above me.


    Looking at my action, Zhao Wuji also noticed something, also felt wrong, immediately looked up.


    At this moment, in our astonished eyes, we found that the sky above us was dim at the moment. Then, the gray sky gradually turned into a kind of dark red. Soon, even the surrounding clouds were gradually stained with blood red!


    At this moment, the little boy in front of me seems to have seen this scene. At this moment, he becomes anxious. Then he points to the previous direction and looks at me with a little confusion and fear on his face. It seems that he wants to express something, but I still can''t hear his words.


    But soon, I understood what he meant!


    "Do you mean to let me, or all of us, go with you?" At this moment, I secretly took a breath, and then guessed the meaning of the little boy, and said to the little boy!


    Hearing what I said, the little boy immediately nodded.


    "Hoo..." at this moment, I took a deep breath, then slowly got up, and then looked at the crowd.


    "Everybody After standing up, I first looked at Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong also saw the little boy''s action just now, so I spoke directly to Zhao Wuji and said, "there are two roads in front of us now!"


    "What way?" At this moment, hearing my words, Zhao Wuji immediately frowned, and then asked suspiciously.


    "One is to follow the right path according to your feelings, the other is to believe me and follow me. Don''t ask why, because now I don''t know how to explain to you..." at this moment, I slowly opened my mouth and said seriously.


    Mad, I don''t even know why this little boy appeared. How can I explain to them? If this boy is Xingyu, how can he not know me? If it wasn''t for Xingyu, how could it be so similar to Xingyu? Is it the twin brother of Xingyu?


    "What do you mean?" Sure enough, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji immediately asked.


    "Don''t ask any more. Next, I''ll rush to that direction. Maybe there are traps, maybe there are life and death crises! But I have to go! Because I think it''s more dangerous to stay here! " At this moment, I didn''t bother to explain, so I said slowly.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you talking about? We''ve got to get in! You see the energy of this place is so amazing, there must be something good... "At this moment, Zhao Wuji was stunned, and immediately frowned and couldn''t help saying, with a look of unwilling!


    When Zhao Wuji anxiously said this to me, in the deep hole in front of us, a breath suddenly burst out, followed by a very excited cry, also spread out!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s the blood of the devil! It''s the blood of the devil


    "The blood of the devil is mine!"


    "You are not allowed to rob me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I heard countless shouts coming from the dark cave in front of me. At the same time, a vast and incomparable smell of the devil Kingdom spread out, revealing that the deep cave was diffused in the surrounding air. For a moment, many people who practiced the dark power, especially those who practiced the blood devil power, were present, All feel a great pressure!


    That is the supremacy of the devil Kingdom, the supremacy of the devil''s blood!


    For a moment, after hearing the voices inside, those who are still hesitating outside the tower suddenly burst into an uproar. The next second, almost all of them rushed to the deep hole in front of them. In these people''s hearts, they all wanted to rush inside immediately and grab the blood of the devil!


    "Devil''s blood!" At this moment, when we heard the four words "blood of the devil", Zhao Wuji, Zhuifeng and even Cheng Feng were extremely excited. They even breathed heavily.


    Cheng Feng, who couldn''t suppress his inner desire, turned around and rushed to the deep hole in front of him!


    "Pa!" Seeing this scene, I took a deep breath. At the moment when Cheng Feng turned around, I immediately showed my strange ability and grasped his arm!


    "Jiang Feng, what are you doing?" At this moment, I felt the energy restriction from my hand, and I could hardly move. Cheng Feng was surprised, and immediately turned his head. He looked at me unhappily and couldn''t help saying!


    "The things in this deep hole are probably fake. We were fooled before. Cheng Feng, can''t you calm down?" At this moment, I looked at Cheng Feng and said slowly!


    "I... the source of my strength is the power of darkness! Now there is the blood of the devil! How can I miss it? " At this moment, hear my words, Cheng Feng Leng next, but still with a trace of unwilling and excited said!

 Chapter 1398

    "This kind of place will not have evil blood at all! Even if there is, so what? You think you can get it when you go in? Even if you get it, can you bring it out? If you die, there''s nothing left! " At this moment, I said light tone!


    Demon blood?


    Hehe, mad, if the boy Xingyu is not missing, his blood should be regarded as the orthodox blood of the devil!


    And at this moment, hearing my words, Cheng Feng suddenly froze there, originally wanted to break away from my hand, now also quiet down!


    And when we say these, at this moment, the pagoda, again issued a burst of cry!


    "Oh, my God, it''s the best weapon!"


    "The best weapon? Or the devil''s land, and there are so many? "


    "It''s all mine! my my Ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I saw the dark hole in front of me, suddenly burst out countless streamers, at the same time, there were many people''s excited and excited roar! It seems that inside, everywhere is the same as the best spirit!


    At this moment, hearing the screams coming from inside, Zhao Wuji in front of me suddenly breathed heavily, and then rushed to the tower with a brisk step!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I was quick-sighted, and immediately pulled out the nine day magic weapon. In the next second, a strong sword idea passed directly in front of Zhao Wuji''s eyes, and then blew at his feet, blocking Zhao Wuji there!


    Looking at the sword meaning whistling from behind, as soon as Zhao Wuji''s face changed, he turned his head and looked at me. Now he looked gloomy. At the same time, there was an irresistible impulse.


    "This place in front of you can easily get countless treasures. Don''t you think it''s strange? In my opinion, it''s not a treasure... It''s a dangerous temptation! It''s just a bait. It''s meant to let us in. If you can''t control your inner desire, you''ll be fooled! " At this moment, in the face of Zhao Wuji''s gaze, I looked calm and spoke slowly!


    "Zhao Wuji... Jiang Feng is right! How can the blood of the demon lord be obtained so easily? We almost fell into the trap before. We can''t make another mistake! " Hearing my words, Zhuifeng seems to be more calm than Zhao Wuji. At the moment, listening to me finish, I slowly looked at Zhao Wuji and said.


    Hearing Zhuifeng''s words, Zhao Wuji''s face changed, then hesitated for a moment, then bowed his head and pondered for a while, then nodded slowly.


    "Devil''s blood..." and at this time, Cheng Feng looked at the pagoda in front of him and murmured. There seemed to be a little bit of reluctance between the dark colors. However, when he looked back at my firm eyes, Cheng Feng still secretly gritted his teeth, and then turned his head, no longer looking at the pagoda in front of him!


    "Believe me once, everyone!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Wuji and Cheng Feng, and then turned around. My eyes fell on the little boy behind me. Only Qin Xiong and I could see the boy!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and Cheng Feng nodded!


    "Well, take us!" At this moment, looking at Zhao Wuji''s two impulses, I put away the nine day magic weapon, and then looked at the little boy in front of me and said!


    At this moment, hearing my words, the little boy nodded, then turned around and began to run away in the huge ruins!


    For a moment, looking at the direction of the little boy''s running, I took a deep breath, and took Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji to catch up. However, when I left the pagoda, I thought about it and took out some energy marks, leaving marks behind me!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" For a moment, the energy imprint in the air, burst out a sound explosion, immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding powers!


    At this moment, those who haven''t had time to enter the pagoda, seeing the marks left by me, immediately look at us. At the moment, they don''t seem to understand that others are scrambling to enter the dark hole, while we are rushing away from the pagoda!


    Is this a brain problem? And left a mark on the road!


    "Everybody! This place is weird! Especially in this deep hole, I''m afraid there will be great danger coming soon! Now left the mark, if you encounter the danger that cannot resist, follow my mark! Maybe we can save your lives! By the way, when you are in danger, you must throw away everything you have gained here! " At this moment, looking at those powers looking at us strangely, I immediately felt compassion and yelled at these people!


    Even if not a group, but these people are human beings, can''t watch them die! So with these words, I took Qin Xiong with me, followed the mysterious boy, and quickly got away from here.


    However, I don''t know that my momentary compassion didn''t get the gratitude of these people!


    "Is this guy an idiot? Ha ha ha


    "It''s killing me, great danger? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this guy! "


    "Hum, we have so many people here, even if there is a terrible existence, so many people can surround and kill! How could it be dangerous? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, most of the powers around the pagoda heard my words, but almost all of them sneered at my words, and they didn''t care at all!


    In the eyes of these people, this pagoda is full of treasures. How can they give up? And a few of us, actually choose to leave, it is simply idiotic style!


    And the most important thing is, how is it possible for the boy to let himself and others give up all the treasures he got in the ruins? After entering this huge secret place, many people got a lot of things in the ruins, especially the magic weapons. At the moment, these powers are extremely excited, and they even regard these things as treasures more important than life. How can they give up at the moment?


    But when most people think I''m an idiot, some people still look at my back and recognize me!


    "Isn''t that the guy named Jiang Feng?" At this moment, in the largest group outside the pagoda, a young man at the head of the group turned his eyes and looked at my back and said in a daze.


    It''s Yu Chengfei!


    "Why did this guy say that..." at this moment, Yu Chengfei looked at my leaving figure and frowned slightly. Especially, he saw that I could give up the temptation of countless treasures in this pagoda and decisively chose to leave quickly. For a moment, my practice made Yu Chengfei very suspicious!


    "Mr. Yu Chengfei, that boy is an idiot! Before gave up to join us, now gave up and the treasure in this deep hole, it''s stupid, let''s leave him alone! Why don''t you try to get in first? " At this moment, several men standing next to the city flying body said with a little anxiety at the moment.


    "No! There is something wrong with this place! We''re not going in for the time being! " At this moment, after thinking in his mind, Yu Chengfei immediately made a decision. He shook his head at the moment and said for sure!


    "This..." for a moment, I heard Yu Chengfei''s words. At the moment, many people around Chengfei were in a daze. Then some people looked at each other and soon some people couldn''t restrain their inner impulse.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu Chengfei. Opportunities are fleeting. It''s too late to regret missing them. We''re going in!"


    "So are we!"


    "Mr. Yu Chengfei, there are so many treasures in it. We are going to fight for opportunities. I hope you understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, after one of them decided to leave Chengfei''s team and go into the dark cave, many powers around Chengfei immediately said excitedly that the next moment, they would not listen to Chengfei''s advice and rushed into the deep cave in front of them!


    "You... Alas! Why don''t you listen to me? " At this moment, looking at someone who doesn''t listen to his advice and rushes directly towards the pagoda, Yu Chengfei is speechless. At the moment, he keeps shouting to stop him. But at the moment, these people are completely lost by their inner desire in the face of the temptation of the so-called demon blood and the best spirit weapon in the pagoda. They don''t stop at Chengfei!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Yu Chengfei''s team suddenly had a small half of people, hundreds of powers, rushing into the deep hole in front of them!

 Chapter 1399

    Soon, after these powers separated from the Chengfei team rushed into the deep hole in front of them, there were all kinds of excited shouts and cheers, and all kinds of colorful breath and light constantly emerged and projected from the deep hole.


    At this moment, in front of the situation, it seems that the people who rushed in, each harvest amazing, won countless baby general!


    But at this time, although there are many people rushing in, there are still some powers outside the deep cave. They are quietly watching, just looking at the deep cave in front of them, thinking one by one, but without any action.


    "This tower is very evil!" At this moment, not far from the Chengfei team, a tall man with medium-term strength of Tianjie looked at the deep hole in front of him and said slowly.


    "Renault, you mean..." next to this tall man, is a tall beauty, at the same time, also exudes the strength of the sky. Tall beauty hear tall man''s words, can''t help but ask.


    "This place seems to be tempting us in! I don''t know why, I think of a long time ago, when I didn''t break through the sky, I met an opportunity. In that chance, I also met a trap like this, just like the trap of dreamland! " At this moment, the tall man, who was called Renault, half narrowed his eyes and looked at the deep hole in front of him!


    Hearing this Renault''s words, tall beauty also pondered.


    "Look at these idiots, they''re rushing so fast one by one!" At the moment, in another place, there are more than ten people standing, but many people around dare not come near here at all. Among the ten, a pale young man was looking at the deep hole in front of him. He said with a slightly playful tone at the moment.


    "Tianming, don''t we go in?" Hearing the pale man''s words, a big man with short black and red hair asked. And this strong man is two meters high with a huge long knife on his back. Now he is sitting on a stone pillar at random.


    "Why should we venture in?" The pale man didn''t answer, but a young man with two black horns on his head beside him said casually at the moment. While speaking, the young man also slightly rotated his black machete. It is obvious that this young man has cultivated the power of the evil world, which has led to the change of his form!


    "Ha ha, if they come out with their babies, just kill them and grab them!" For a time, the head with two black horns of the youth, tone is very indifferent to continue!


    "Ha ha, it''s still yaoyu who knows my mind. That''s what I think!" At this moment, hearing the words of the man with two horns on his head, the young man, who is called Tianming, immediately laughed and agreed with him!


    For a time, these people who stay outside the pagoda are waiting for the situation inside the pagoda, one by one in their own abacus!


    But soon, these people who stay outside are quietly waiting for the opportunity, ready to wait until the powers who enter the pagoda come out. Soon, these powers will feel wrong!


    At this moment, I heard in front of the deep hole, still full of voices, very noisy appearance, and there are still a lot of people in the excited cry, seems to get all kinds of treasure, and at the moment, in the deep hole, is also constantly emitting all kinds of treasure light and breath!


    But what makes people feel extremely strange is that these people have been in for such a long time, and it is reasonable to say that all the things inside have been robbed, but at this time, no one has come out!


    "There seems to be something wrong!"


    "Yes, this deep hole seems very big, but there are limited things in it. Why do these people go in so long and still can''t come out?"


    "No, I have a special ability. I''m very sensitive to voice recognition... There''s a guy who has been yelling that he''s got the blood of the Demon Lord. He''s yelled many times! And they didn''t get robbed. That''s not right! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, these powers outside the deep cave suddenly feel something wrong. At this moment, the deep cave in their eyes, from the treasure land full of countless opportunities and treasures before, seems to have changed into something strange!


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei, who is not far away, has been staring at the deep hole in front of him all the time. But suddenly, Yu Chengfei''s face changed, and he quickly took out something from him!


    "Bang bang!" At this moment, you can see that what Yu Chengfei took out was a small metal chain, and on this metal chain, there were countless small tokens in series. At this time, these little token cards were smashed almost at the same time without calling up!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Chengfei''s face is almost changed. These tokens are made by a few elites selected from these powers before Yu Chengfei enters the secret world in order to deal with the special situation. They use the essence and blood of these elites to make a life and death card! Once these elites die, these tokens will be smashed by themselves!


    To put it bluntly, these tokens are the life links of those elite powers!


    Now that so many tokens are smashed at the same time, Yu Chengfei suddenly realizes something, that is, those guys who didn''t listen to their own words, now they all encounter an accident in the deep hole in front of them!


    "Get out of the way!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei didn''t want to think much. After a big drink, he suddenly rose into the air. The next moment, he stood in the void. And the next second, driven by Chengfei, a huge sword burst out directly from him!


    "What a strong sword


    "You are worthy of flying in the city... It''s really powerful!"


    "What is he going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, several other groups, including Yu Chengfei''s people, now add up to hundreds of powers outside the deep hole. At this moment, they all turn their eyes to Yu Chengfei who stands in the void. At this moment, they all don''t understand what Yu Chengfei is going to do, but they are still very impressed by the strength of Yu Chengfei!


    Such a powerful sword will not be displayed by ordinary powers!


    "Boom!" At this moment, when Yu Chengfei raised his hand, a long sword with brilliant light suddenly appeared in Chengfei''s hand. On the flying sword, countless runes and sword meanings intertwined with it, which almost burst out the breath of earth shaking!


    "Tian Gang Di sha... Mountain and river break, chop break Jue!" At this moment, you can see Yu Chengfei''s huge sword intention, which directly locks the entrance of the deep hole in front of you. At this moment, Yu Chengfei''s face is almost full of murderous roar!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Yu Chengfei''s action, the people around him were almost in an uproar. Many people took a deep breath. Now they realized that Yu Chengfei wanted to use his sword to bombard the dark hole in front of him!


    Crazy!


    Just when people were shocked, they saw a matchless sword gas burst out directly from Yu Chengfei''s long sword. At this moment, the power of the explosion spread to hundreds of meters around. It was almost like a storm and went all around. It almost separated the empty black clouds. And soon, this powerful sword meaning, On the ferocious extremely ruthlessly cut in front of that dark deep hole entrance!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw the powerful sword attack. The entrance of the dark hole in front of me could not resist Yu Chengfei''s move. The sword was split directly from the middle!


    "Hiss! It''s very strong, but when his sword is over, the people who can''t hide inside are doomed? "


    "This place was split by a sword?"


    "My God, what strength is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, seeing this scene, all the powers on the scene were in an uproar, almost making a cry of surprise. However, soon, these powers were shocked, at the same time, after seeing the scene of the deep hole being split in front of them, they were shocked and speechless!

 Chapter 1400

    "Wow!" At this moment, I saw the dark hole in front of me. After it was split by Yu Chengfei''s sword, the scene inside was suddenly revealed. At the moment, there were countless things rolling out!


    And this roll out, but not what baby, but a bloody head!


    Almost thousands of bloody heads!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with a roar, the deep hole was like a flood breaking the dike. At that time, countless bloody heads rolled out like the tide, and directly fell in front of these powers who stayed outside!


    These bloody heads were quickly recognized by the people present. They were the people who rushed into the deep hole before!


    "How could..."


    "They... Why are they all dead? And everyone''s just head! And the body is gone? "


    "It''s weird."


    At this time, there are nearly 1000 powers left. Seeing the scene in front of us, especially those who are looking at the numbing heads, they are a little flustered, and they can''t understand what happened in the end!


    Why do thousands of powers rush into this dark cave, but they are all powerful powers from different places before. However, after they get together and enter the dark cave, they all die in less than an hour and a half! And the body is missing, only the head!


    This is weird!


    "Look at it!" When everyone was shocked, someone suddenly found something, pointed to the dark hole in front of him, and exclaimed. At this moment, many people around him turned their eyes, looked at the past, and the next second was shocked!


    At this moment, you can see that the dark hole in front of you, which was bombarded by Yu Chengfei''s sword, has changed slowly. A stream of dark fog fills up, and then a special area is formed, just like a space black hole, and it contains a very powerful phagocytic force!


    And in this huge black hole, there seems to be a shadow of a huge monster!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a deep hole... How did you become a monster? "


    "Damn it... So it is... These people are not entering a treasure land... But a place that can devour the human body!"


    "Oh... This... This NIMA is so disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people present were in an uproar again. They were all stunned and exclaimed. Many people, unable to bear the scene, immediately vomited in situ!


    "Be careful!" At this time, Yu Chengfei, who is standing in the void, seems to find something, and suddenly gives out a cry of surprise. When he hears Yu Chengfei''s words, all the powers around him are shocked!


    "Ah At this moment, I saw a man standing next to an ancient tree. Before I could react, he was swallowed directly by the huge mouth of the huge tree trunk. Just in the blink of an eye, the original good man turned into a pool of meat sauce!


    And almost at the same time, the powers around them suddenly found that all the pavilions, trees, or some bricks and stones on the ground in front of them turned into a terrible monster. After these monsters emerged, they began to attack the powers on the spot!


    Just in a short time, there were hundreds of powers. They had no time to react and died miserably in the blood mouth and claws of these monsters!


    "Heaven and earth, chop!" At this time, in the face of such a scene, Yu Chengfei once again shot. Between the waving of his long sword, he cut out a huge and incomparable invisible sword Qi and directly struck the ground!


    "Boom boom!" At the next moment, countless sword Qi burst out directly on the ground, just like heaven and earth breaking apart. All around the hill where the pagoda is located, they were directly cut into countless pieces!


    "Ouch, ouch!" At this moment, under the strangulation of the sword spirit of Chengfei, I don''t know how many screams rang out. It seems that many monsters were hurt by the sword spirit of Chengfei. At the moment, there was a shrill scream!


    However, hearing these screams, Yu Chengfei didn''t relax at all. On the contrary, he felt a more rapid attack of life and death crisis. Then he turned around and raised his sword!


    "Chop!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei looks at the emptiness in front of him. Although he doesn''t find anything, and he doesn''t feel anything with his special ability, he has a sense of crisis in his heart, which makes Yu Chengfei know that there is something around him! And this thing seems to be unable to see, so decisively toward the front cut down!


    "Ouch!" For a moment, I saw Yu Chengfei''s sword meaning, like a dazzling white awn, sweeping hundreds of meters in front of me. At this moment, I saw that the void in front of me was twisted in bursts, and then a large amount of black blood was directly sprayed out, accompanied by a shrill roar of pain!


    However, despite hearing each other''s scream, Yu Chengfei was frightened to find that although he hurt each other, his eyes and strange ability still didn''t see anything!


    "Hiss!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei secretly took a breath of cold air, and then his face sank. At this moment, he saw the direction of the black blood spraying in front of him. There was a huge invisible thing, which was swimming around him at the moment. It seemed that he was waiting for an opportunity to attack himself again!


    "Come and see what you are! Give it to me At this moment, Yu Chengfei immediately aroused a strong sense of war in his heart and rushed to the invisible giant in front of him!


    And at the same time, in the following place, it is also a mess!


    "Set up an array!" At this moment, in addition to Yu Chengfei''s big team, in a small team of nearly 100 people not far away, the ghost team, who had had a festival with us before, was also in the low roar of ghost, and nearly 100 subordinates around immediately left their positions together, and then arranged a huge defensive array!


    "Damn, if those fools didn''t listen to me and rush in... There would not be less than a hundred of my people left, damn it! If everyone is there, the array defense will be stronger! " At this moment, GUI Li is very depressed. Before, most of his subordinates didn''t listen to the command and rushed into the dark hole in front of them. As a result, GUI Li''s team now has nearly 100 people left!


    I needed a powerful defensive array that 300 people could operate, but now the natural energy is greatly weakened!


    Nevertheless, with the deployment of the powers around, a huge defense array with dark atmosphere soon formed, and then protected the ghost team of nearly 100 people in it!


    "With this array, we can support for a while at least. Ha ha, Yu Chengfei, let him control most of the power of these monsters. We just need to paddle!" At this moment, looking at the sky, Yu Chengfei and the looming huge figure fighting scene, the ghost Li was relieved, very proud of the opening way!


    "Great chance... Don''t you want it? A chance to make you the best However, at the moment when GUI Li was calm and ready to recover his energy, a very low voice, with some magic, suddenly rang in Gui Li''s ear!


    "Who?" Hearing this voice, GUI Li''s face changed greatly. He immediately stood up, turned his head and looked behind him. At the same time, his face was also frightened!


    "Click!" At the moment when GUI Li turned around, he saw that in the void behind him, suddenly a strange blood red mouth appeared out of thin air. It was almost too fast to cover his ears. He swallowed the whole upper body of GUI Li. All this happened so fast that the powers around him almost didn''t react. GUI Li''s upper body, even his head, was gone!


    However, this scene was seen by several powers around GUI Li. However, at the moment, these powers were all full of horror, and at the same time, they were also extremely afraid!


    "Under the Guili Pavilion... Dead!"


    "Under the Guili Pavilion, was... Eaten?"


    "How can it be!!"


    "Gui li... He was killed in his own array?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, GUI Li''s subordinates almost screamed in horror. When they heard the news, the other powers around them were also shocked. When they were fighting against the monsters in front of them, they looked one by one in the direction of GUI Li''s array. Then they saw that Gui Li, who was originally sitting in the defensive eye of that array, had only a bloody lower body left!

 Chapter 1401

    "Hiss! It''s so strong, but when his sword passes, the people who can''t hide in the tower will die? "


    "The pagoda was split by a sword?"


    "My God, what strength is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, seeing this scene, all the powers on the scene were in an uproar, almost making a cry of surprise. But soon, these powers were shocked, at the same time, after seeing the scene in front of them, they were shocked and speechless!


    "Wow!" At this moment, I saw that the seven storey Pagoda in front of me was split by a sword of Yu Chengfei. The scene in front of me was like a gourd full of beans being split, and all the things inside were rolling out!


    And this roll out, but not what baby, but a bloody head!


    Almost thousands of bloody heads!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the fall of the pagoda in front of us, countless bloody heads rolled out like the tide and directly fell in front of these powers who stayed outside the pagoda!


    And these bloody heads were quickly recognized by the people present. They were the people who rushed into the tower before!


    "How could that be?"


    "They... Why are they all dead? Only the head left? What about their bodies? "


    "Why... It''s impossible! There are thousands of people rushing in. They are all dead? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were nearly a thousand powers left. When they saw the scene in front of them, especially the dense heads, and even the disgusting smell of blood in the air, they were all terrified, and they could not understand what had happened!


    Why did thousands of powers rush into the pagoda, but they all came to different places before. However, after they got together and entered the pagoda, they all died in less than an hour and a half! And the body is missing, only the head!


    This is weird!


    "Look at it!" When everyone was shocked, someone suddenly found something, pointed to the collapsed pagoda and exclaimed. At this moment, many people around them turned their eyes, looked at it, and were shocked the next second!


    At this moment, you can see that the seven storey pagoda split by Yu Chengfei''s sword is slowly changing. First, countless black and smelly blood flows out from the bricks and stones. Then, the shape of the pagoda is slowly changing, It turned into the body of a huge and ugly monster.


    Monster!


    And it''s such a huge monster!


    "What''s the matter? How did the pagoda become a monster


    "Damn it... So it is... What these people enter is not the pagoda... But the belly of this monster!"


    "Oh... This... This NIMA is so disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people present were in an uproar again. They were all stunned and exclaimed. Many people, unable to bear the scene, immediately vomited in situ!


    "Be careful!" At this time, Yu Chengfei, who is standing in the void, seems to find something, and suddenly gives out a cry of surprise. When he hears Yu Chengfei''s words, all the powers around him are shocked!


    "Ah At this moment, I saw a man standing next to an ancient tree. Before I could react, he was swallowed directly by the huge mouth of the huge tree trunk. Just in the blink of an eye, the original good man turned into a pool of meat sauce!


    And almost at the same time, the powers around them suddenly found that all the pavilions, trees, or some bricks and stones on the ground in front of them turned into a terrible monster. After these monsters emerged, they began to attack the powers on the spot!


    Just in a short time, there were hundreds of powers. They had no time to react and died miserably in the blood mouth and claws of these monsters!


    "Heaven and earth, chop!" At this time, in the face of such a scene, Yu Chengfei once again shot. Between the waving of his long sword, he cut out a huge and incomparable invisible sword Qi and directly struck the ground!


    "Boom boom!" At the next moment, countless sword Qi burst out directly on the ground, just like heaven and earth breaking apart. All around the hill where the pagoda is located, they were directly cut into countless pieces!


    "Ouch, ouch!" At this moment, under the strangulation of the sword spirit of Chengfei, I don''t know how many screams rang out. It seems that many monsters were hurt by the sword spirit of Chengfei. At the moment, there was a shrill scream!


    However, hearing these screams, Yu Chengfei didn''t relax at all. On the contrary, he felt a more rapid attack of life and death crisis. Then he turned around and raised his sword!


    "Chop!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei looks at the emptiness in front of him. Although he doesn''t find anything, and he doesn''t feel anything with his special ability, he has a sense of crisis in his heart, which makes Yu Chengfei know that there is something around him! And this thing seems to be unable to see, so decisively toward the front cut down!


    "Ouch!" For a moment, I saw Yu Chengfei''s sword meaning, like a dazzling white awn, sweeping hundreds of meters in front of me. At this moment, I saw that the void in front of me was twisted in bursts, and then a large amount of black blood was directly sprayed out, accompanied by a shrill roar of pain!


    However, despite hearing each other''s scream, Yu Chengfei was frightened to find that although he hurt each other, his eyes and strange ability still didn''t see anything!


    "Hiss!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei secretly took a breath of cold air, and then his face sank. At this moment, he saw the direction of the black blood spraying in front of him. There was a huge invisible thing, which was swimming around him at the moment. It seemed that he was waiting for an opportunity to attack himself again!


    "Come and see what you are! Give it to me At this moment, Yu Chengfei immediately aroused a strong sense of war in his heart and rushed to the invisible giant in front of him!


    And at the same time, in the following place, it is also a mess!


    "Set up an array!" At this moment, in addition to Yu Chengfei''s big team, in a small team of nearly 100 people not far away, the ghost team, who had had a festival with us before, was also in the low roar of ghost, and nearly 100 subordinates around immediately left their positions together, and then arranged a huge defensive array!


    "Damn, if those stupid people didn''t listen to me and forced into the tower... There would not be less than a hundred of my people left, damn it! If everyone is there, the array defense will be stronger! " At this moment, GUI Li is very depressed. Before, most of his subordinates didn''t listen to the command and rushed into the pagoda in front of them. As a result, GUI Li''s team now has nearly 100 people left!


    I needed a powerful defensive array that 300 people could operate, but now the natural energy is greatly weakened!


    Nevertheless, with the deployment of the powers around, a huge defense array with dark atmosphere soon formed, and then protected the ghost team of nearly 100 people in it!


    "With this array, we can support for a while at least. Ha ha, Yu Chengfei, let him control most of the power of these monsters. We just need to paddle!" At this moment, looking at the sky, Yu Chengfei and the looming huge figure fighting scene, the ghost Li was relieved, very proud of the opening way!


    "Great chance... Don''t you want it? A chance to make you the best However, at the moment when GUI Li was calm and ready to recover his energy, a very low voice, with some magic, suddenly rang in Gui Li''s ear!


    "Who?" Hearing this voice, GUI Li''s face changed greatly. He immediately stood up, turned his head and looked behind him. At the same time, his face was also frightened!

 Chapter 1402

    "Click!" At the moment when GUI Li turned around, he saw that in the void behind him, suddenly a strange blood red mouth appeared out of thin air. It was almost too fast to cover his ears. He swallowed the whole upper body of GUI Li. All this happened so fast that the powers around him almost didn''t react. GUI Li''s upper body, even his head, was gone!


    However, this scene was seen by several powers around GUI Li. However, at the moment, these powers were all full of horror, and at the same time, they were also extremely afraid!


    "Under the Guili Pavilion... Dead!"


    "Under the Guili Pavilion, was... Eaten?"


    "How can it be!!"


    "Gui li... He was killed in his own array?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, GUI Li''s subordinates almost screamed in horror. When they heard the news, the other powers around them were also shocked. When they were fighting against the monsters in front of them, they looked one by one in the direction of GUI Li''s array. Then they saw that Gui Li, who was originally sitting in the defensive eye of that array, had only a bloody lower body left!


    For a moment, those who see this scene are speechless. Especially those who are familiar with GUI Li, they can''t believe it, because although GUI Li''s strength is not very strong, GUI Li is an array master. Especially at this moment, although the array he deploys is jointly maintained by nearly 100 subordinates, GUI Li''s defense is abnormal!


    In this case, none of the powers on the scene are sure to defeat GUI Li, who is sitting in the eye of the array, because the eye of the array has the strongest defense and strong anti injury power!


    But under such circumstances, GUI Li still died! Died in his proud array!


    This is a great irony!


    For a moment, when I think of these, all the powers around me are extremely frightened, because GUI Li suddenly died, and the death is so strange. If it goes on like this, maybe it will be his turn next moment!


    Soon, in thinking of these powers, all of us are in danger. We have lost our determination to separate and fight with those monsters in front of us!


    "Everyone, move in that direction!" At this moment, after defeating the invisible beast, Yu Chengfei took a deep breath and looked at the situation below. His face changed slightly at the moment. Then he thought of my previous escape direction, and then he yelled at the people below!


    At the moment, Yu Chengfei realizes that the death of GUI Li is a very dangerous signal! It represents some terrible existence here, which is enough to instantly kill those psionic powers like yourself, and it''s still a second kill when the other side is unprepared! If you stay here, it''s no different from waiting to die!


    At this moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, the surviving powers all rushed towards the direction I had gone before, but soon, the changes around them made them take a breath again!


    "Wuwu! We died miserably. Please stay with us


    "Wu Wu!"


    "What about my body?"


    At this moment, I can see those countless heads who died in the pagoda before. Now they are gathered together somehow, and they open their eyes one by one, and in their eyes, they are still burning the dark green evil light! At the same time, these heads issued a more gloomy voice than the ghost, calling to the surviving powers.


    And the next second, these thousands of heads soar up one by one, quickly gather together, in the blink of an eye, turn into a huge and incomparable head monster! For a moment, it made a gloomy call, and then blocked the way of the people!


    "Everybody, we have to find a way out of it!" Seeing this scene, Yu Chengfei felt numb, and then he raised his sword. Soon, the huge sword spirit gathered again. Looking at the huge head monsters in front of him, and the countless monsters around him, he yelled at those who lost their confidence in resistance!


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, all the powers present were shocked, and then they all recovered their composure. At the moment, these powers all know clearly that if we don''t join hands again, everyone will die here.


    "Kill


    "Everyone together, don''t care about their team, everyone together!"


    "Good!"


    For a moment, Yu Chengfei''s team and other teams suddenly gathered together and launched an attack on the numerous head gathering monsters in front of them!


    It''s on our side when Chengfei leads those powers to resist those strange and incomparable opponents!


    Qin Xiong and I, following the little boy in front of us, quickly went through the huge ruins, left the place that looked like a clan, and then came to a high platform with extremely high temperature.


    "Here is..." at this moment, seeing the environment in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath, and then turned my eyes to see that there was a special big pit on the high platform, which was full of magma!


    It looks like a crater, but it''s not!


    Because there are some metal structures and cauldron like things scattered on the pit. It seems that this place was originally a place for smelters, and it was specially used for smelting metals or ores. It has been abandoned for a long time, but the temperature here is still very high. Will be able to melt people like!


    Just when I was stunned, I saw the little boy, looked back at me, and then pointed to the big pit full of lava. Then the little boy jumped up, and then walked over the lava, and then jumped in directly at a certain position, and soon disappeared into the lava.


    "Let''s go, follow up!" Although I was also worried about whether I would be burned when I jumped into the pit, I still spoke out.


    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji said with a frown!


    "Why?" I turned my head and stared at Zhao Wuji for a moment. I asked Zhao Wuji with a puzzled face.


    "Jiang Feng, please show me carefully. It''s very stuffy in front of me, but it''s Lava! Ordinary people like us can''t bear the temperature of this lava at all At this moment, Zhao Wu took a deep breath, looked at me seriously, and said anxiously!


    "Good! The lava flames here are absolutely extraordinary. I estimate that even divine soldiers can be melted, not to mention our bodies. If you just go in like this, it''s a dead end! " At this moment, the wind is also dignified look said!


    "What''s the difference between... And death!" At the moment, Cheng Feng can''t help but talk to me seriously!


    To tell you the truth, even if I believed that little boy before, but now looking at the lava in front of me, I hesitated a little. Zhao Wuji, they are all right. After all, we are all human beings. Although I have a yuan God, I am only a semi God, and I have not yet become a god!


    Just jumping into the lava seems to be looking for death!


    For a moment, I fell into silence!


    "I think it''s not a trap! It''s a way to live And when I hesitated, at this moment, Qin Xiong, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "Why?" At this moment, Zhao Wuji immediately turned his head and looked at Qin Xiong. He was puzzled and asked.


    "The ruins of this secret place have been full of countless temptations since we stepped in! However, under these temptations, what is hidden is murder! You can see all of these. The place in front of you, the lava pit, seems to be a dead place, but if it is connected with the previous situation, it is more likely to be a way of life! " At this moment, Qin Xiong looks unchanged, appears extremely calm, tone slowly said!


    With these words, Qin Xiong nodded to me secretly, meaning as if to encourage me!


    When he heard Qin Xiong''s words, Zhao Wuji and others were silent. At the same time, they all hesitated, because Qin Xiong''s words were far fetched, but there seemed to be some truth!

 Chapter 1403

    "Hoo


    At this moment, I took a deep breath. When I was about to make a decision, at this moment, I saw the little boy who had disappeared before. Suddenly, he came out of the lava. Seeing where we were still standing, he immediately waved to me with an anxious look. His expression seemed to hope that we could quickly enter the lava.


    "Everyone..." seeing the little boy''s expression, I immediately decided that I was about to take Zhao Wuji to leave. At this moment, I suddenly felt the movement not far away, and immediately looked behind me!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong also looked behind him. The next second, we were all surprised to see the situation behind us! At this moment, we can see that in the direction where we came, especially on the road where I left the energy mark, there are hundreds of psionic figures, almost frantically rushing towards us!


    Soon, I saw clearly that the one who rushed in the front was the one who flew in the city, and behind him, the one who followed him and the other team of powers!


    Originally before looking at the arrogant lingran Yu Chengfei, and behind those strong, now one by one with a pale face, seems to be chased by something general, desperate to escape in the direction of our side!


    "What are they running for? There''s no enemy in the back? " At this moment, looking at the back of these people, it seems empty, and the energy to explore the past, is also nothing to perceive, also nothing, at this moment, ELITA can''t help but speak, at this moment, ELITA doesn''t understand, in front of these guys in the end what is hiding?


    "Ah Hearing what ELITA said, I took a deep breath. Before I spoke, I saw a psionic who flew behind the city, but suddenly screamed. Under our eyes, suddenly the lower body suddenly disappeared, or was nibbled off by something invisible! While the psionic screams, his upper body is still flying in the air!


    But soon, the half body psionic was bitten by something he didn''t know. He fell to the ground at the next moment.


    "There''s something behind them!" For a moment, seeing this scene, not only ELITA, but also Cheng Feng and Zhao Wuji, their faces changed greatly. At the same time, Cheng Feng couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Zhao Wuji was also extremely shocked. At the moment, he was very puzzled. What was it that was chasing after Chengfei? How could you force so many powers of Yu Chengfei to flee! And the one in front of him is so evil. It doesn''t seem to be the power of space, but it seems to be eaten alive by something invisible!


    But Zhao Wuji, at the moment, urged the energy to explore, but like ELITA, also can''t feel anything!


    "Let''s get in there!" When I saw this scene, my face changed. I almost didn''t think about it any more. Instead, I turned around to protect my body with the power of light in my body. Then I called Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu to rush into the lava pit in front of me along the little boy''s route!


    "Zizizi!" At this moment, when my feet fell into the lava pit, I immediately felt an amazing heat and burning force coming up from my feet. At this moment, even if I was running the power of Yuan Shen, the whole body''s defense shields were burned by the burning energy, obviously it couldn''t last long!


    But at the moment, I didn''t think much about it at all. I soon came to the little boy''s place, and then I fell into the magma.


    "Damn it At this time, Zhao Wuji saw a scene on my side, and then looked back at Yu Chengfei and others who had been chased. At the moment, although he was still a little tangled in his heart, he still gritted his teeth, running a powerful energy shield, followed me closely and sneaked into the magma in front of him!


    After that, ELITA, Xiao Qianyu, Qin Xiong, Cheng Feng, Zhuifeng and others all followed me and entered the seemingly dead magma!


    "Mr. Yu Chengfei, they..." at this moment, several people who arrived here saw that we all disappeared in the magma. For a moment, some of the powers were almost astonished, but also indescribable doubts. They didn''t want to fight. We would go into the magma regardless of life and death. Isn''t this seeking death?


    "Let''s keep up with it, too!" Yu Chengfei also saw these things clearly. At the moment, he heard his companion''s words. He quickly looked around, then rushed to the high platform where we stood before, and then watched us enter the magma. At the moment, he also took a deep breath, turned on the energy protector, followed his companion, and then followed us into the magma!


    "Is this magma? what the fuck!! If you just go in like this, it won''t last long. "


    "What''s special? Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to gamble!"


    "Yes, take a bet. Even if it''s Temo''s magma, we''ll rush forward!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, the people who followed Yu Chengfei hesitated, but there was no time for them to hesitate, so they had to hurry up!


    And now on our side, I follow the direction of the little boy into the lava, after sensing the surrounding situation, is slightly surprised!


    Because at this moment, I felt that the lava I was in was much bigger than I thought before! And the little boy in front of me, not far from my eyes, seems to be stepping on the stairs in the lava, walking slowly forward. Seeing this scene, I can hardly say it''s incredible!


    When I was stunned, I suddenly felt that my body sank and my feet lost their support. Then I fell down directly. Then I felt that I was in an open space. When I relaxed and looked around, I found that there was no lava here!


    Soon, I looked up and was surprised to find that the original lava and ground fire were suspended above my head at the moment. The space I am in now seems to separate lava and ground fire. It''s very magical!


    "Poop When I was surprised, at this moment, Xiao Qianyu, Qin Xiong, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng all fell down. Seeing the environment in front of me, several people were stunned, and then they were surprised!


    Although there is no lava here, the deeper the lava is, the higher the temperature seems! In particular, the power of the earth fire in it is more and more terrible. At this moment, except that I have the holy fire ability, other people''s energy shields can hardly last long!


    At this moment, we all realized that if we kept hiding in the lava, once Qin Xiong''s energy was exhausted, it would be burned to ashes!


    Thinking of these, Qin Xiong looked at me and seemed to be waiting for my decision. At this moment, I turned my head and saw the little boy staring at me. At the moment, he looked at me calmly, and then pointed to not far behind me! Seems to let me in the past!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, then tried to keep calm, and then followed up!


    "Lying trough, this is..." and just after I walked past, I was surprised to find that in front of the little boy, there was a wall that seemed a little damp!


    It''s incredible that in this strange space in the lava, especially in such an environment, there is such a slightly damp wall, which is a bit abnormal! It''s not logical!


    However, this is not what surprised me the most. What shocked me the most was that when I came near, I suddenly found that there were some handwriting on the wet wall, and the handwriting was just written on it! And it wasn''t written by the little boy, because I was looking at him all the time and didn''t see him write at all!

 Chapter 1404

    Then, I squinted and looked at it carefully!


    "Jiang Feng! This place is very dangerous, quick... "At this moment, after I got close, I saw the handwriting on it very clearly, and after seeing the handwriting of these words, I was shocked immediately!


    Because these handwriting, I know, is Xingyu''s handwriting! Before, Xingyu had been in Tianzun League for healing. In those days, in order to make clear his memory, Xingyu often wrote and drew on paper, so I recognized it at a glance!


    So when I saw the handwriting of Xingyu, I was stunned. When I was about to walk in and look carefully, I was shocked to find that the handwriting on the wall disappeared in front of my eyes after a few breaths.


    "Xingyu... Why is he here?" Watching the handwriting disappear, I turned my head and looked at the little boy talking to himself. At this moment, I didn''t understand. When I was in the pavilion, the stars suddenly disappeared mysteriously. Then I met the little boy and was brought here immediately after me!


    And here, I see the handwriting of Xingyu again! Is this little boy related to Xingyu?


    "What the hell is going on?" For a moment, I just felt that all this was a bit elusive, as if this huge secret place was a huge conspiracy.


    "Did you see the man who wrote this?" For a moment, I frowned and thought about it. Then I turned my head and looked at the little boy in front of me carefully!


    Hearing what I said, especially looking at my constant anxiety at the moment, the little boy in front of me immediately nodded. He was very sure.


    Otherwise, the little boy was very serious, and then raised his hands, so in front of my eyes. At this moment, he knew I couldn''t hear him, so he used his body to tell me what happened!


    However, this way of communication, I met for the first time, so I was very depressed, but I still looked at it carefully. After a while, I barely understood the meaning of the little boy in front of me.


    "You want to tell me? The person who wrote those words just now is still here, isn''t he? " At this moment, seeing the little boy stop action, I took a deep breath, then looked at the little boy, some shocked asked.


    Seeing that I understood his meaning, the little boy nodded hard.


    "Is it next to me?" At this moment, I moved in my heart and continued to ask.


    Hearing what I said, the little boy nodded again, feeling very excited.


    "This... How is this possible?" Seeing the little boy''s reaction, I didn''t have any surprise. On the contrary, it was another kind of inexplicable panic!


    If the little boy didn''t lie to me. That is to say, Xingyu was standing beside him just now, but I didn''t notice the existence of Xingyu at all!


    However, under such circumstances, Xingyu wrote this line on the wet wall beside him.


    For a moment, a huge mystery appeared in my mind!


    Is there no star universe? No, how do you explain the things that happened after walking with us?


    Or, there are some problems in the reincarnation of Xingyu demon Zun! Or... The remains of this demon kingdom?


    "Is the man who wrote these words still there?" At this moment, these guesses constantly come to my mind, and then I look at the little boy in front of me and ask!


    At this moment, the little boy shook his head, but soon, he continued to use his hands to compare with me!


    I carefully looked at the little boy''s every action, understood the little boy''s meaning, I was stunned, and then asked: "you mean... There is a big monster to chase this... And then, the person who wrote these words, led the monster away?"


    Listen to me, the little boy immediately nodded seriously.


    "Lying trough..." at this moment, looking at the little boy''s response, my heart is speechless, but also some silence!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" While I was communicating with the little boy, at this time, behind us, hundreds of figures fell down from the lava. It was Yu Chengfei and others!


    "Those monsters... Didn''t catch up, we seem to be safe!" At this moment, after landing, Yu Chengfei carefully looked behind him. Now that he realized that the sense of crisis had gone, Yu Chengfei knew that he was safe, and now he was slightly relieved!


    "What the hell is going on! Damn, so many of us, how many of us are left to die? " It''s when Chengfei is relieved. At this time a tall woman, also slightly irritable said, his face is full of anger.


    "Lisa, you''d better be quiet first!" Heard the woman''s words, at the moment in the tall woman''s side, a strong man, at the moment is also helpless slowly said, seems to comfort the woman!


    "Damn... I had 300 companions... All of them died..." and at this moment, an old man with white hair was extremely angry, and he couldn''t help saying!


    "Don''t you feel it? What we meet are some invisible things, and these invisible monsters... Are terrible..." at this moment, a man with long hair, sitting there now, can''t help but say in a deep voice, while saying, this man with long hair, still looking up at the lava layer above his head, It seems that I am very worried that those invisible monsters will catch up!


    "Jiang Feng!" At this time, Yu Chengfei adjusted his mood, saw me, and then came to say hello to me!


    "This time, thank you! If it wasn''t for the mark you left, we would all have died on it! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei looked at me sincerely and said thank you without hesitation!


    "Well! You''re welcome. I don''t want everyone to suffer from disaster for no reason At this moment, I said slowly. At the same time, I was very surprised, because at this time, I felt that yuchengfei in front of me was very different from the general powers!


    Not to mention Yu Chengfei''s identity, he was in the middle of the sky stage, almost close to his strength in the later stage. In front of a person in the early stage of the sky stage, he seemed so humble, which immediately made me look at him with new eyes. If you were someone else, you might see that my strength in the early stage of the sky stage was so different from that of yourself. I''m afraid that my nose would be up in the sky long ago, and would you talk to me so politely?


    However, Yu Chengfei has no such arrogance! But with a kind of straightforward mood!


    Thinking of these, I immediately changed my view of Yu Chengfei. At the same time, I finally understood why this boy could attract so many powers before. His strength is secondary, and his personality is the main one! Good at doing things!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang Feng is very kind. How can you say that you also saved our lives!" At this moment, hearing my words, Yu Chengfei said seriously!


    "Your name is Jiang Feng? I''d like to know, why do you know this is a safe place? " Just as I was talking to Yu Chengfei, at this moment, three figures came slowly towards us, and then stood in front of me. A young man with long black hair and pale face, who was the leader, looked at me calmly and asked slowly.


    The boy''s tone is very gentle, giving people a feeling of being difficult to approach, but it doesn''t make me feel that the other party is looking for trouble!


    "Who are you?" So when I heard the young man''s words in front of me, I couldn''t help but open my mouth. At the same time, I looked at Yu Chengfei beside me, because the young man in front of me, together with his two companions, is not weak!


    "Ha ha! Mr. Jiang Feng, you just came to nanmu mainland. You should not know them. Let me introduce them to you! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei was also stunned, and then he laughed, and then he introduced me one by one.


    "This is the sound of the night sky!" Yu Chengfei pointed to the young man with black pupil and long hair and pale face, and said directly.


    "This is Yao Yu!" Then Yu Chengfei took a look at a man with a black machete on his back. He was very strong and had two horns on his head. Then he said!

 Chapter 1405

    "The one next to me is Yimu! He had nearly a thousand subordinates before... Unfortunately... All of them died! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei pointed to the white haired old man who complained not far away, and continued to say to me!


    "And this couple is recognized as a power couple in nanmu mainland. The male is Renault and the female is Lisa!"


    "Well, and the guy in armor, his name is Tiemu!"


    "The one sitting next to him is Tian Meng!"


    "I don''t have to introduce the rest! There were a few good friends with me before, but unfortunately, they all died on it, just like the old devil For a time, Yu Chengfei introduced several people to me one by one, then sighed softly!


    At this moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s introduction to me, I nodded to all the people and said hello. At the same time, I was stunned. Especially when Yu Chengfei said the last person, I was shocked to learn that the ghost old man had died!


    At the same time, the heart is also a little complicated!


    Mad, isn''t that Gui Li the old man who had a holiday with us before? I thought I could meet him here, maybe there would be some friction, but he died directly


    "Jiang Feng, isn''t he! You seem to know something about the situation here... Why don''t you say it now? Let''s all understand, and then let''s discuss the countermeasures. After all, those monsters are not aimed at only one person! Only by cooperating with each other can we survive! " At this moment, just as I was thinking about this, the guy in front of me, who was pale and was called night sky Ming by Yu Chengfei, looked at me and said directly at the moment!


    Hearing the sound of the night sky, all the other powers around turned their heads and looked at me! And at this moment, in the face of the question of night sky Ming, I was helpless to smile bitterly!


    Mad, how do you explain this? Did I say that I saw a little boy who didn''t seem to exist, but only Qin Xiong and I could see him, and brought us to a safe place?


    And there''s a missing teammate who left us a message?


    However, they are not familiar with Xingyu, and they can''t see the little boy. Even the news left by Xingyu is disappearing now! These I say, there is no trace of any reason to follow!


    So at this moment, after I had a bitter smile, I said: "this, I''m not very clear! Because I didn''t get it myself! "


    "Don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand. How do you know it''s safe here?"


    "I don''t think you want to say it!"


    For a moment, hearing my words, the night sky in front of me immediately frowned, and other people also export one after another, determined that I was unwilling to say it!


    "Hum, isn''t it just a boy who has just reached the beginning of the heaven stage, who has come to our nanmu continent and thinks he is very powerful and can go wherever he wants? Hum, I advise you to say what you know! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Just when everyone began to speak, at this moment, a strong man with strength in the middle of the heaven stage seemed to be a little out of control because of the previous situation. At this moment, he looked at me impolitely and growled!


    "Boom!" However, at this moment, when I heard the other party''s words, my face suddenly became gloomy. Qin Xiong, who was beside me, could not bear it at the moment. In a flash of his body, the next moment, the magic weapon of killing evil suddenly appeared, and he saw a flash of brilliance. The next second, the strong man''s head was separated!


    It''s said that this strong man has reached the middle of the heaven stage, and his strength is not weak. However, because he used a lot of energy to fight with those invisible monsters before, and Qin Xiong was also surprised, so he was killed on the spot! To tell you the truth, if you fight face to face, Qin Xiong will take a lot of trouble to kill him!


    "Who gave you courage, you''re welcome? Hum, I want to die At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at the body of the strong man in front of him and whispered. Then he turned his eyes and swept around to see the other powers around him!


    "Magic weapon... Dark sword meaning, and has become..." at this moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s hand, especially instantly killed the existence of a middle stage of heaven. For a moment, many powers around turned pale, and several people saw the power of Qin Xiong''s evil killing magic weapon!


    He has a magic weapon in his hand, and the meaning of the sword has reached the level of Dacheng, and he has killed an existence in the middle of the heaven stage in an instant. Such a strong man is just like a god of death. No one dares to offend such a terrible guy!


    So at this moment, seeing the strong man who died on the ground, everyone was silent, and no one came out for it!


    After Qin Xiong''s attack, Cheng Feng and Zhao Wuji stood behind me in silence at this moment. At the moment, they almost invisibly expressed an attitude, that is, who was rude to me, and the end was like this, and they were secretly on guard against someone''s sudden attack!


    However, after seeing Qin Xiong''s strength at the moment, all the powers present didn''t mean to do it!


    Seeing this, I laughed in my heart. Sure enough, in the world of powers, the strong are respected! Nothing else works! At this time, Yu Chengfei also looked at Qin Xiong, then turned around and spoke to the powers around him: "everyone! Now there are terrible monsters outside. I hope everyone can calm down, be polite to each other, and put away your arrogance to me. Who will pick the first thing on purpose! Don''t blame my sword. You''re welcome


    "Ha ha... That boy is too arrogant to live up to his death. Mr. Yu Chengfei, I''m very sincere. I just want to know what''s going on. This is Mr. Jiang Feng. Ha ha... No matter what the truth is, let me tell you something? How did you find it here? Why... Don''t those monsters get in here? " At this moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, the people around him were silent. At this time, the old man with white hair Yimu, with a kind smile on his face, said to me!


    However, Yimu''s smiling face seems kind, but it gives people a very hypocritical feeling, so the people present almost don''t believe Yimu''s words are true!


    "Well, everyone..." at this moment, in the face of Yimu''s inquiry, I pondered for a moment, especially thinking about the previous communication with the little boy, the identity of Xingyu, his disappearance, and the identity of the little boy. At this moment, I suddenly thought of a possibility, but this possibility is too incredible! So that I feel that what I say, maybe I will not be able to!


    However, it seems that the present situation can only be explained in this way!


    Just don''t know, in front of these people can understand! After all, Qin Xiong and I, Qianyu and Cheng Feng are the only people present. They are only from the technologically advanced mainland of China. Others, though they are powers, have the same dream of life as in ancient times!


    This kind of thinking difference is perhaps the biggest obstacle to our communication!


    However, at the moment, looking at all the people without blinking, I took a deep breath and decided to have a try!


    "Do you really want to hear me?" At this moment, I sighed silently, then adjusted my thinking, and looked at those abilities before me, slowly speaking.


    Seems to be aware of my look some strange, in the city fly everyone is Leng under, immediately have nodded!


    "Say it!"


    "Well, we all listen!"


    "No matter how unbelievable, as long as you are willing to say it!"


    For a moment, people are open to say, all said let me say it, even if it is a little strange, they can accept it!


    "Well, since you don''t object, I''ll say it! But when I say it, I hope you don''t plan on me, or say it''s impossible, understand? When I''m finished, you''ll ask questions again! " At this moment, I nodded, and then spoke seriously!


    Hearing what I said, everyone looked at each other, then nodded and agreed. Seeing that everyone was meaningless, I began to say: "have you heard of... Parallel world?" At this moment, I said faintly.

 Chapter 1406

    "Parallel world? What do you mean At this moment, in the city fly suddenly a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way. And other people are also confused, puzzled looking at me.


    "These are two lines!" At this moment, seeing the confusion of the people in front of us, Qin Xiong and I couldn''t help laughing, but I just gave a little smile, and then drew two parallel straight lines on the ground, and then slowly said: "on these two lines, the world we all live in is the one above, and the one below is another world! It''s parallel to our world, so it''s called parallel world! "


    "This is... The parallel world?" Hearing my words, Yu Chengfei and all the powers were stunned.


    "Parallel world is two worlds. There will be no connection or interleaving between them. This theory is the same as the parallel universe formed by quantum science. Er, forget it, you can''t understand it, but I mean that the things in this secret place originally didn''t belong to our present world or this time period, but in ancient times, Or even earlier, it was the ruins of a clan in the demon Kingdom, but because of the time travel, it appeared here. It was not the strength of the demon Kingdom now, it happened by chance! " At this moment, I am very serious!


    Because of the sudden disappearance of Xingyu, and this little boy who can''t feel the energy, I realize that maybe everything here is caused by the intersection of time and space!


    "What Mr. Jiang Feng means is that... Here, there was another world that we could not see with our naked eyes and our Taoist consciousness... And those invisible monsters... They did not exist now, but for a long time, and they were in our parallel world?" At this moment, Yu Chengfei clenched his brows and seemed to understand something. At the moment, he could not help opening his mouth!


    "That''s it At this moment, I nodded to Yu Chengfei with approval. At the moment, I felt very much that this guy is worthy of being a gifted leader material. I soon understood what I meant from what I said!


    Seeing that I nodded, Yu Chengfei was stunned. Although he understood what I said, for a while, it seemed that he could not agree with this point of view in his heart. Other people, at the same time, were also tightening their brows. They thought it was incredible!


    "But if what you said is true, even if it is true, it is not right! If according to your theory... Since we are in two parallel spaces with those things, we can''t perceive those monsters, then those monsters should also be the same as us, and should not perceive us? But this is not the case now! " At this moment, has been silent contemplation of the night sky Ming, at the moment can not help but say!


    "Yes


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    "That''s right. How can we explain the situation we are in now?"


    At this moment, the words of night sky Ming immediately aroused everyone''s consensus. For a moment, everyone nodded their heads together and looked at me suspiciously. They all wanted to know how to answer this question!


    "You''re right! Those things, originally also can''t perceive us, but there are some special circumstances, leading to the blending of two parallel spaces! In other words, as long as we don''t touch anything in each other''s world, we and the creatures in this parallel world won''t cross each other. As long as we meet anything in that world, the monsters in that world will react through these things, To perceive us and attack us


    At this moment, I frowned and speculated!


    "What you said... Is it..." at this moment, hearing what I said, Yu Chengfei seemed to understand something, and his face suddenly changed!


    "Good! It''s the magic weapons, the treasures, the so-called opportunities that you got in the ruins of this secret place before! It shouldn''t have appeared, because it''s something parallel to our world, that is, it existed very early. Because of the parallel space, the space-time shuttle happened, and it appeared here and was taken by you. And those invisible monsters can attack you only through the induction of these things, understand? " At this moment, I took a deep breath, looking at the people in front of me, the tone was almost impolite.


    "What?"


    "This..."


    At this moment, hearing what I said, almost all the powers present changed their faces!


    Then these people were silent. After hearing what I said, these people were shocked. Of course, more than half of them didn''t believe it at all. You know, in the previous snatch, there were a lot of magic weapons and other treasures in these powers'' space rings!


    And the meaning of my words, it seems that the treasure that I finally snatched has become the bait that can kill myself at the moment!


    This is incredible!


    "So you mean... Everything we got before... Should be thrown away?" At this moment, when people are thinking about it, the night sky Ming standing in front of me immediately slowly looks at my mouth. When I speak, the eyes looking at me now show the gloomy meaning!


    "Good! If you want to live, you should throw away all the things you got before. Otherwise, those monsters, sensing your existence, will hunt you endlessly! " At this moment, listening to the night sky, I immediately nodded, without any hesitation said.


    For a moment, hearing my words, all the people present were in an uproar!


    "Alarmist, absolutely alarmist!"


    "Yes, especially, it''s not clear that we want to weaken our strength by saying that we should throw away all these spiritual tools and treasures! And then he''ll find another chance to take those treasures! "


    "That''s it


    "Ha ha, I guessed before that, this boy must have some wrong ideas, any parallel world, all nonsense!"


    At this moment, in addition to Yu Chengfei, and a few powers, other people are shouting, one by one with a bad look at me, look very angry! Obviously, they all think I''m lying on purpose, trying to trick them into throwing away their treasures!


    Seeing this scene, I don''t feel strange at all, because it''s too normal. After all, after entering this huge secret place, let alone other people, such as Zhao Wuji, Zhuifeng, and even Cheng Feng, they all seemed to be intoxicated with some kind of Psychedelic before, and they never let go of those spiritual tools and treasures, At that time, it took me a lot of time to calm these people down. Now, it''s more difficult for me to let these people lose their treasures than their lives!


    However, at the moment, I''m too lazy to waste my time to make these people believe me. Anyway, I''ve said all that I should say. Believe it or not.


    So at this moment, in the face of public criticism, I naturally smile, and then back to one side, silent! Then I secretly thought about how to find the star!


    Maybe if you find Xingyu, all the mysteries here can be solved!


    And to be honest, the parallel world mentioned before is only my guess. Whether it''s true or not, I know very well from time to time. However, it''s a fact that those invisible monsters perceive the existence of these powers through the so-called treasures and spirit weapons!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the parallel world is too mysterious, and it can''t prove whether it''s true or not. But what matters now is me. We should think of a way! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all die here! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei took a deep breath. After looking at me, he slowly opened his mouth and said, obviously, he was dubious about what I had said before!


    "Yes, what Mr. Yu Chengfei said is just what I want!" At this moment, the old man with white hair suddenly agreed.


    "We really need to work together. We must unite immediately to fight against those terrible monsters!" At the moment that Renault, is also a loud echo, obviously in his eyes, Yu Chengfei''s words, is the most practical!

 Chapter 1407

    "It''s really evil here... If we go wrong, we''ll die. Let''s unite well!" At this time, Tian Meng, who was sitting beside him, said slowly!


    "Well, it seems that you all agree with me... Now I propose that the rest of us form a team! And then a leader to convince everyone! After the leader makes a decision, all the people present will vote. As long as more than half of the people agree to the decision, we will carry out the leader''s decision. How about that? " At this moment, Yu Chengfei slowly opened his mouth again, and his eyes slowly looked at all the people present.


    "Good proposal!"


    "I agree! That''s a fair proposal! "


    "Well, I don''t mind!"


    For a moment, most of the people present nodded after hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, and almost no one objected.


    "In addition, Mr. Jiang Feng pointed out a safe way for us to escape. Because of his energy mark, we saved our lives. Therefore, I think that although Mr. Jiang Feng is not from the mainland of nanmu, he also has the right to run for the leader!" At this moment, looking at the people nodding, Yu Chengfei spoke again, looked at me and said calmly!


    "What?..." Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, there are many people frowning, more people, in the heart of some slightly uncomfortable!


    At this moment, in addition to Yu Chengfei, there are also several famous people in nanmu. Especially during this period, they have made great contributions to the fight against the forces of the demon kingdom. Only these people are qualified to be their own leaders!


    Jiang Feng, the boy in front of him, just happened to leave a clue before, and let Yu Chengfei take him to a safe place. Moreover, his strength is only at the beginning of the heaven stage. How can such a guy be qualified to be a leader?


    For a moment, when I think of this problem, almost many of the powers present are very upset!


    Soon, in this uncomfortable mood, some people can''t help talking!


    "Well, he''s just at the beginning of his career... Even if he helped us before, how can he be equal to us in terms of qualifications and strength? And the power to run for chief? A joke At the moment that old man with white hair a wood, at the moment looked at me disdainfully, very unhappy mouth 1


    "Mr. Yu Chengfei, I know you are kind and righteous, but you are wrong in choosing the leader! Before this is called Jiang Feng''s boy, indeed has the credit! If we can explore this place smoothly and go out safely, we can reward him! But on the issue of the leader, his strength at the beginning of the heaven level is not qualified at all! " At this moment, the demon room beside the night sky Ming is also slowly opening at the moment!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these guys, to be the leader is naturally the talent line with superior strength. After all, in the world of powers, the concept of the strong is too deep!


    However, there are different opinions at the moment!


    "Ha ha... If it wasn''t for him, we would all be dead. How could you fart here?" At this moment, Renault, who was sitting not far away, sneered and said to the demon Yu!


    "Mad, it''s your turn to scold me? Do you want to die? " Hearing Renault''s sarcasm, yaoyu almost burst into a rage. With a flash of killing intention on his face, he locked Renault. The next moment, the energy in his body suddenly burst out!


    "Ha ha, I just can''t stand your high posture. What do you want to fight? Hum, come on. There are many arrogant people who have died under Laozi''s hands. There is no shortage of you! " At the moment, seeing the energy burst out in the demon room, renordon laughs, then reaches out his hand and pulls out a huge sword, and says coldly.


    "Well, you''re going to die yourself!" At this moment, demon Yu said coldly, and then walked towards Renault. For a moment, a battle was almost imminent!


    And at this time, Yu Chengfei immediately frowned, his body suddenly flashed past, stood in the middle of the two people, and said coldly: "are you all mischievous? Are you still fighting inside at this time? Stop it all


    "All right, all right! What''s the situation now? Calm down! " At this moment, seeing the situation in front of him, yetianming also spoke to yetianming. Hearing yetianming''s words, yetianming snorted, and then came back to yetianming!


    "Hum!" Seeing that the demon Yu returned, and at the same time converged the burst of energy breath, Renault also gave a cold hum, and then sat next to her partner Lisa!


    Then, under the persuasion of her partner Lisa, Renault also took back the breath of energy!


    "Hum, ha ha..." at this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately sneered. Then I nodded to Renault who helped me speak up. After expressing my gratitude, I looked at Yimu and yaoyu slowly!


    At the next moment, I could not help but burst out my anger. My eyes turned. First, I looked at Yimu, the old man with white hair, and said, "Yimu, at your age, is the weakest of all the team leaders present at the beginning of the heaven stage. I''m so ashamed of you, I don''t know who gave you the courage to talk like this. Don''t you think I''m not strong enough? Ha ha, I''m going to kill you. It''s so easy! "


    "Ha ha, there are also you. A guy of your strength, who was defeated by me before, can beat you ten at will if you pull out! A subordinate is so crazy that he doesn''t know the heaven and the earth are high! "


    For a time, after satirizing Yimu, I looked at the demon Yu beside yetianming and said, almost no face left between the words!


    Madder, I know that the world of powers, no matter which continent, is respected by the strong. But before I helped you, these people not only don''t know how to appreciate it, but also look for opportunities to despise me. Madder, it''s unbearable!


    "What did you say? Son of a bitch At this moment, after being ridiculed by me, the old man with white hair suddenly turned blue and white. Then he suddenly got angry and stood up. At the same time, he urged the heavenly energy in his body, and immediately locked me firmly. He wanted to do it at any time!


    "Hum!" And at this moment, that demon Yu is also a flash of killing intention in his eyes. He stares at me. The next second, he walks towards me!


    "Ha ha, that''s what I like! Don''t be afraid, Jiang Feng. If they dare, I''ll help you chop them to death! " At this moment, sitting there, Ralo, seeing this scene, immediately laughed, then got up again and said loudly to me!


    "Thank you! But even if I can''t help again, it''s OK to deal with these two idiots at the same time, so you''d better watch, friend. If you can''t fight, I''ll spend more time! " At this moment, hearing Renault''s words, I said calmly with a smile!


    "Well, then I''ll watch the battle! Ha ha, ha ha Renault laughed at what I said and sat down.


    At this time, Yimu, the old man with white hair, and the demon Yu also came to me. At the moment, both of them were staring at me, as if they were wondering who would take the lead. Qin Xiong, who was behind me, was looking at me with a hint of killing in his indifferent eyes. They knew that I had been touched, so they didn''t plan to take the lead!


    Because Qin Xiong knew very well that after I was annoyed, I really wanted to kill him. Yimu, an old man with white hair, and this demon house could not resist! They can''t bear it, they can''t bear it!!


    "You boy..."! You... "For a moment, when we faced each other, at this moment, the old man with white hair couldn''t help but pointed to me and wanted to start. At this moment, the demon Yu also pulled out the black machete on his back. However, at this moment, a dazzling brilliance suddenly appeared among us. The next second, they were surprised!


    And at this moment, I was also stunned. I saw that Yu Chengfei was holding a long sword with a twinkling light in his hand. At this moment, he burst out a strong sword intention, standing in the middle of us!


    And the meaning of that sword is to point to the sky. It seems that it doesn''t point to any of us, but it seems that it will attack any of us at any time!

 Chapter 1408

    "Whoever starts first, I''ll cut my sword at him!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei took a look at me, and then looked at Yimu, the white haired old man, and the demon Yu in front of him. His tone was very calm, but in this calm tone, it was an invisible pressure!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, give me a face. Although these two guys are not popular, we can''t fight each other now!" At this moment, when Chengfei looked at Yimu and yaoyu, he used his secret technique to transmit sound and said to me in private!


    "Hoo Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, I immediately took a deep breath. They all said that. If I don''t leave any room, I can''t say it. At this moment, I don''t look at Yimu and yaoyu, so I return to Qin Xiong''s side!


    Seeing this scene, the old man with white hair and demon Yu are also gloomy. Especially seeing the strong sword intention in Yu Chengfei''s hands, they immediately dare not fight. Although they are very powerful verbally, they are not idiots at the moment. Yu Chengfei''s toughness is very clear in their hearts! So I dare not provoke Yu Chengfei!


    Seeing me turning around, the old man with white hair, yaoyu, and even the two people''s accomplices mistakenly think that I am also awed by Yu Chengfei''s sword Qi, and mistakenly think that I am Yu Chengfei''s person!


    "Hum, this boy was sheltered by Yu Chengfei... If you hadn''t been there, he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times!"


    "The thing that seeks death, a kid from the early days of Tianjie from the mainland of China, dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Ha ha... Do you think you can be so arrogant by relying on yuchengfei? When Chengfei is away... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yimu, the old man with white hair, and the companions of yaoyu are all whispering in secret. At the same time, they are staring at me one by one with bad looks. Because of my previous arrogance, these people are almost angry and resentful, but now they are afraid of Yu Chengfei, and none of them dare to fight!


    But for these guys'' whispers, I heard them very clearly. Because I am a demigod, with the spirit, so the perception is more sensitive than before!


    However, hearing these words, my heart is a faint smile!


    Then, when these people thought that I was shocked by Yu Chengfei and should be quiet, at this moment, I cleared my throat and spoke in a light tone!


    "I''ve made it very clear before. Believe me, you can follow me, but you have to listen to me. If you don''t follow me, you can do whatever you like, but I hope you can have the strength of yuchengfei!"


    For a moment, I looked at nearly a hundred powers in front of me, the tone was very flat, and the look was indifferent!


    Seeing my look, especially hearing my words, many people on the scene immediately laughed angrily!


    "Ha ha ha... It''s arrogant. How dare you say such lies?"


    "As if we can only rely on you! It''s a dead thing


    "Hum, with his arrogance, I will not join him even if I die!"


    "I really think you''ve helped us, and I''ll be completely safe with you? You''re great? Ha ha


    At this moment, the people present were almost in an uproar, and then they began to talk again. At this moment, almost no one expressed their willingness to join me, because what I said just now was not to let them join, but to ridicule!


    For a moment, except for ray Luo, a few people are frowning at me at the moment, don''t understand what I mean, other people are very angry! And in the city fly is also frown at me, don''t know why I say so!


    "Jiang Feng, why do you deliberately provoke them? If you talk well... "At this moment, standing next to me, Alita was puzzled. She came to me and asked in a low voice!


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, you''ve gone too far! If you want to invite them to join us, you can say that we really need more help, but how can you say that? " Zhao Wuji, who is standing behind me at the moment, is also extremely puzzled.


    "Ha ha..." when I heard the words of ELITA and Zhao Wuji, I immediately laughed, then looked at Zhao Wuji and ELITA, and then slowly said: "you think wrong, I didn''t want to let them follow me! I never wanted to be their leader


    "Why?" At this moment, both ELITA and Zhao Wuji were stunned, and then asked at the same time!


    "You don''t get in touch with me very often, and you don''t know me very well. As a person, I don''t like to offend people, but I don''t like people''s contempt for me without any reason. Moreover, I left a clue for them and gave them a chance to live. Even if these people don''t appreciate it, they are arrogant, Naturally, I will not lead them. Moreover, just these people, joining us, will only be a burden to us. I also need to spare energy to protect these wastes! So why should I let them in? " At this moment, my eyes slowly scan the people in front of me, and my voice is very disdainful!


    "Ha ha ha! How ridiculous


    "To say that we are a burden? I''ve stepped into the sky for so many years. I heard this for the first time


    "Ha ha... Ridiculous mole ants, they can only be rampant for a while now!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, hearing what I said, almost all of these powers in front of me were staring at me with a little killing intention. Now they were thinking that as long as they found the opportunity in the future, especially in the absence of Yu Chengfei, they must unite to strangle me!


    "I''ll give you one chance! Except for Yu Chengfei, if you want to follow me, you must obey my command! Don''t say no! Otherwise, even if you kneel down and beg me, I will not save you! " At this moment, I continued to speak, and then my eyes slowly swept around, ready to find a way out, because at this time, the little boy disappeared again when the people of Chengfei arrived!


    So I have to find this little boy!


    And in front of this group of people, if I can not bring it, it is also cumbersome, and even if it is with me, it is just for the sake of their own life, at a critical time, it will not help me!


    "Ha ha ha! Son of a bitch, I will need to rely on you? " Sure enough, after hearing my words, the old man with white hair suddenly sneered, and the first one said disdainfully.


    "Ha ha..." and that demon Yu, is also sneer, to my words direct choice of indifference!


    At this time, Renault frowned at me. Renault didn''t understand why I said such extreme words, especially provoking these powers present in this way!


    It seems that in my eyes, no matter who they are, as long as they offend me, I will treat them equally. Whether they are ordinary people or powers, my attitude is the same, and those powers are very different!


    "Interesting guy... Although this kind of character offends people, I really appreciate it?" At this moment, Renault secretly praised in his heart, and then nodded to Lisa, who seemed to decide something!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, if you have any good suggestions or solutions to the current situation, you may as well put forward them and let''s discuss them together!" At this moment, in the face of the current impasse, Yu Chengfei is also very helpless, now turning to look at me, is very serious said!


    "Good! Say it


    "Ha ha, aren''t you arrogant? Say what you have to say! Let''s see if we can be convinced! "


    "That''s it! It''s too arrogant. We can''t believe it! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, these powers in front of them also spoke one after another, but their tone was mostly strange and their eyes looked at me provocatively.


    "Ha ha... Even if I have a way, I won''t tell these idiots!" At this moment, I smile, look at these people in front of me, and say coldly. The next moment, I secretly perform the secret skill, and say to Yu Chengfei: "Yu Chengfei, I''m sorry, I can''t be with you, for one thing, I can''t stand these guys whose eyes are higher than the top, but I have other things, so you take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 1409

    With these words, I nodded to Yu Chengfei, and then searched the little boy''s figure in front of me!


    Hearing what I said, Yu Chengfei was very helpless and sighed. Then he knew that the contradiction between me and these people could not be solved in a few words. If he insisted on letting me be with these people, I was afraid there would be constant conflicts!


    But soon, Yu Chengfei no longer tangled, but pondered for a while, and slowly said: "well, don''t quarrel. It''s meaningless. Now we need to recommend a leader as soon as possible! Only by unifying the will of all of us and uniting our strength can we continue to explore here! "


    "Mr. Yu Chengfei, you don''t have to choose. You are the leader! If you are the leader, I will be convinced! "


    "Me too!"


    "It''s natural. You are the best choice for the leader!"


    At this moment, as soon as Yu Chengfei''s voice fell, most of the powers present spoke together, almost supporting Yu Chengfei as the leader.


    "Good! Chief, you must be the strongest! I don''t mind if yu Chengfei is the leader! " At this moment, the old man with white hair Yimu, took a look at Yu Chengfei, and scornfully swept me who was looking for the little boy not far away. Now, he also said slowly.


    "I don''t mind! It doesn''t matter! " And that night, Tianming also shrugged and said in a light tone!


    In this way, almost half of the people present agreed that Yu Chengfei was the leader! The only one who has not yet chosen is Renault''s couple and Qin Xiong on our side!


    "Renault, do you two have something to say?" At this moment, seeing Renault''s silence, Yu Chengfei asked!


    At this moment, Renault looked at Yu Chengfei and at me not far away. At the moment, he said to Yu Chengfei with a smile, "your strength is obvious in nanmu mainland, but this friend is very consistent with my temper. I''m going to follow him here to experience. I don''t agree with your strength. I hope you understand!" At this moment, Renault laughs and stands beside Qin Xiong with Lisa!


    "Well, good!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, but nodded with a smile!


    And it''s when Chengfei wants to say something more, at this moment, all of a sudden, bursts of tremors come from the surrounding space.


    "Boom!" The tremors came from almost all directions, followed by people''s feeling of unsteadiness. Then, a strange sound suddenly sounded from the outside!


    Everyone was surprised to feel the shock, and the strange stiffness that followed came here very clearly. Almost everyone could hear it clearly. It was not the roar of a monster, but more like the sound vibration generated by an energy explosion!


    At this moment, almost all the people on the scene urged the energy one after another. Through the top of the magma layer, they explored towards the outside!


    "It''s such a strong energy fluctuation. Did someone break through the strength? Or is there a strange treasure At this moment, see the situation outside, immediately someone can''t help exclaiming!


    At this time, all of us are turning pale, because after exploring with the help of energy, many people see a place in this huge ruins. At the moment, there is a colorful light, which exudes infinite energy breath, almost straight through the sky, and feel the energy, Give these powers a sense of ineffable!


    It''s a kind of attraction, with some mysterious feeling!


    Almost instantaneously, all the people present instinctively thought that this was the strange treasure in this secret place. Although this feeling suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart, it was the subconscious trust of these people!


    "There is a secret place called Yibao... Look, it''s going far away!" At this moment, a man in the early days of the sky stage, in urging the energy, saw the seven color light, immediately exclaimed excitedly, at this moment, this guy, also clearly felt that the light combination seemed to be moving slowly towards the distance, obviously, it must be Yibao, and he should follow the direction of Yibao!


    "Yibao appears, and it will move. We must catch up quickly!"


    "Yes, this place is so strange, only this energy is not mixed with evil things, it must be right to follow, it may lead us to real safety! Otherwise, if we lose the trace of this strange treasure, we will die! "


    "But those monsters outside don''t know if they are still there. What should we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, when the guy couldn''t stop talking, the people around him were in an uproar, almost talking about it. But soon, they understood something, consciously calmed down, and then looked at Yu Chengfei!


    At the moment, they all know that their unauthorized action is undoubtedly seeking death, and Yu Chengfei is their leader at the moment. How to do it depends on Yu Chengfei''s choice!


    "Whether it''s Yibao or not, the appearance of that light gives people a sense of auspiciousness. Since it appears, there must be some reason, so let''s go with it. As for those invisible monsters outside, although they are terrible, we were unprepared before! In addition, there are too many monsters, which will lead to such heavy losses! But now it''s different. We''ve been united, and we have so many powerful powers here. If we gather our own strength, we must have a way to break through the siege of those monsters! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei took a deep breath, and then said word by word, the words were full of reasonable logic, but also very provocative. As soon as the words were over, everyone in the audience appreciated them!


    "Good! Now that we''ve joined hands, don''t be strange! We must unite


    "Well, although those monsters are strong, we are not vegetarians!"


    "If it''s a protracted battle, those monsters don''t know how many there are. I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble! But if we just break through, there''s still a way out! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the old man with white hair and yetianming nodded and said.


    "Well, next, we can prepare an array! I''m at the front of this array, responsible for assault! You''re right behind me. Don''t act alone... "With the support of all the people, Yu Chengfei began to assign the task of action, and let a few strong people stay at the center of the array. As for the rest of those powers, it was under the direction of Chengfei that they soon formed another array, and planned to use the power of this array to protect these people!


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei is very clear about the situation in front of him. Despite his strict deployment, sacrifice is inevitable. However, as long as these people listen to their own arrangements and do not act selfishly, the loss will be greatly reduced, and the survival of these powers around will be greatly improved!


    For a time, with Yu Chengfei''s narration and arrangement, all the people on the scene nodded and secretly kept them in mind. They were very satisfied with the plan of Chengfei!


    And it was when Chengfei started to deploy, ready to break through the top of the magma layer, and rushed out, at this moment, on my side, soon, in a corner, I saw the mysterious boy again!


    The little boy hid in it. He seemed very frightened. He also felt the energy fluctuation of the colorful light outside!


    "Would it be dangerous for us to go out and look for the source of that energy fluctuation?" At this moment, I took a deep breath, turned to look at the busy people in Chengfei, and then looked at the little boy in front of me and asked seriously!


    Hearing what I said, the little boy immediately shook his head, and his face also showed a kind of anxiety and worry. It seemed that once I chose to follow Chengfei and go out to find the energy source of qicaiguangzhu, something terrible would happen.

 Chapter 1410

    Looking at the little boy''s reaction, I immediately frowned, and then asked again: "what should I do?"


    Hearing what I said, the little boy seemed to be stunned, followed by a look of silence, his eyes also flashed a bit at a loss, it seems that he did not know how to do, but soon, the little boy looked up at me, and then pointed to his feet, his face also showed a reassuring look, followed by pointed to the outside, showing a trace of fear.


    "You mean it''s not safe anywhere but here?" Looking at the little boy''s action, as well as the facial expression change, I secretly took a breath, look a little depressed, and then seriously asked!


    Seeing that, the little boy immediately nodded.


    "Jiang Feng, Renault and a few other gentlemen, we have limited time. Now we have to start immediately to follow the exotic treasure and auspicious omen outside. It''s very dangerous to stay here. Come with us!" At this moment, after discussing with his team, Yu Chengfei determined the plan. At this moment, he couldn''t help coming over to me, Qin Xiong and Renault!


    "Sorry! I want to stay here! " Listening to Yu Chengfei''s words, I am very grateful. I know that this guy''s heart is still very kind. Under such circumstances, I still don''t forget to remind us. However, at this time, I just smile and say no to Yu Chengfei.


    "Why?" See I don''t plan to go out, this moment, in the city fly suddenly a Leng, then extremely don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because there is a little boy here, although I don''t know where he is... And I don''t know whether the boy really exists, and I don''t know who he is... It''s my first meeting here... But... I believe him, he says it''s safe here, I won''t leave, and I have to find out the truth!" At this moment, I secretly breathed, before I was not going to say, but now in the face of the city fly, I still put the little boy''s things out!


    Hearing my words, Yu Chengfei was stunned, and the people around him were also extremely confused!


    But in all the people''s puzzled eyes, only Qin Xiong, who was standing beside me, took a deep breath and looked at the little boy behind me with an indescribable complexion!


    "Jiang Feng, what are you talking about? There''s a treasure out there. Shouldn''t we go out and look for it? " At this moment, Renault, who plans to join us, is also a little confused at the moment. I didn''t expect that I had such a plan. I can''t help saying at the moment!


    "Yes, now there is a treasure outside, but why do we stay here? And the little boy you''re talking about? We didn''t see it, only you and brother Qin saw it... I think it''s an illusion, a trap to lure you to stay here! " At this moment, Cheng Feng also frowned, and then he advised me.


    At this moment, not only Yu Chengfei didn''t understand, but also Cheng Feng around me. At this moment, except Qin Xiong, they all looked at me puzzled!


    "Jiang Feng... Is just a little boy I never met! Even if he does exist... So what? We are practitioners. We should have abandoned our seven emotions and six desires. If you stay, it will be hard for you to find the treasure when it disappears. You know what. And this place is within the lava. If it''s sealed, you''ll have to stay here forever... Wake up! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji could not help but open his mouth, looking at my face anxiously persuading!


    "Good! Jiang Feng, this place is full of strange everywhere. Without enough strength, we can''t protect ourselves! Even if that little boy exists, we don''t have any spare power to save him! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji''s pursuit of the wind is also slowly said.


    "Shifu..." but seeing that I didn''t speak, my face was indifferent. At the moment, xiaoqianyu and ELITA were looking at me anxiously. At this moment, in xiaoqianyu''s heart, they didn''t want me to fall into danger because of a little boy who didn''t seem to exist!


    However, looking at my calm appearance at the moment, especially my eyes are so firm, Xiao Qianyu immediately chooses to believe me unconditionally again. No matter what decision I make, he will follow me, because I am his master!


    ¡±Master, I''ll accompany you. I''ll go wherever you go! I believe you At this moment, small thousand feather is very firm say!


    I nodded, touched Xiao Qianyu''s head, and then I smile. At the moment, I feel that these adults are not as good as a child! The mind is so unstable.


    "I said, I will stay here! Because I think we can find the only way out here! And if you go to follow the so-called exotic treasure out there together... I''m afraid you''ll all encounter trouble, big trouble! " At this moment, I look seriously at the city fly, slowly said!


    "Ha ha ha! Joke! Follow the Yin of Yibao, we will die? "


    "Hum, although those monsters outside are terrible, we were just caught off guard before! Now there is a way to deal with it! "


    "Good! We have so many strong players united, will we lose? Hum, it''s just the beginning of the heaven stage. I''m so young, and I only know how to use emotion. I don''t have any judgment. I dare to talk like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Yimu, an old man with white hair, and others behind him, are all sarcastic at the moment. Looking at me at the moment is just like seeing a dead man!


    "If you want me to say that this boy, I''m afraid he has no guts to kill out, then he will say that he wants to stay here. Ha ha, it''s understandable that with his strength, going out is death!" At this moment, the old man with white hair took a look at me. He looked very disdainful and said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have the strength to be afraid of death, just tell me. Is it to show your compassion to make up a so-called child? Or show your kindness? Or hide your cowardice? How ridiculous At this moment, a guy beside the old man with white hair looked at us with disdain and opened his mouth sarcastically!


    At this moment, almost when I heard that there was a little boy behind me, not only the old man with white hair Yimu, but also the other powers almost secretly explored the energy. Soon they realized that there was no little boy here, so these people thought that I was bullshit, just like the parallel world before, it was all bullshit!


    "Since you don''t believe it, it''s useless to say so much. If you want to go out, go out! I''m going to stay anyway! Those who are willing to follow me will stay! " At this moment, in the face of the taunt of Yimu, the old man with white hair, and those people, I gave a cold smile in my heart, and then said in a light tone. With these words, I stood there quietly and didn''t speak any more.


    "Boom!" Just when everyone thought that I was trying to find a reason for myself not to go out, at this moment, I heard waves of strange energy coming from the outside of the facial layer. At the next moment, everyone felt that the colorful pillar of light, which symbolized the treasure, was moving slowly from now on, and it was getting farther and farther away from us, Even the energy perception of the past, now in the minds of all people, have begun to emerge with a vague feeling.


    At this moment, all the people present realized that if they didn''t go, they would lose their sense of energy!


    It''s too late if you don''t go out!


    For a moment, aware of this, people here are a little anxious!


    "Mr. Yu Chengfei, let''s get going. If we don''t go out, it''s too late!"


    "Yes, if you don''t go, the treasure will disappear! Once lost, we may not find any clues! "


    "That''s right. Forget about the rubbish. If they want to die, let them stay and die!"


    At this moment, these powers standing behind Chengfei are all anxious to say something to Chengfei. In their hearts, wasting words with us is almost a waste of time!


    "All right! Let''s go Hearing what they said, Yu Chengfei nodded, and then waved to them to get ready to start. But when he turned around, he looked back at me!

 Chapter 1411

    "Jiang Feng, are you sure you don''t want to go? It''s very dangerous to stay here, and this place is not absolutely safe. It''s absolutely dangerous for you to stay here! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei looked at me and said seriously!


    "Sorry! I''ve made sure I want to stay, so thank you for your kindness and good luck! " At this moment, I gratefully nodded to Yu Chengfei, but still insisted on staying!


    "Well, I wish you good luck..." at this moment, seeing how I refused to leave, Yu Chengfei looked at me and sighed. He didn''t say any more, and soon rushed out with the crowd!


    "Renault, come with us! Stay here and you''ll die! " At this moment, the two powers who are beside Cheng Fei can''t help saying to Renault!


    "No, I''ll stay!" But at this moment, Renault laughed and said firmly.


    "Are you crazy? To stay is to die. He is just a boy at the beginning of the heaven stage! Why do you believe him? " Hearing Renault''s words, the two powers were stunned and asked in disbelief.


    "No, it''s because he''s very good at my temper. I believe him! If you want to go, go At this moment, Renault grinned and opened his mouth!


    "Ah... Forget it, this Renault is also a madman. Let''s leave him alone. Let''s go with Mr. Yu Chengfei!" At this moment, one of the powers was speechless and said to his companion!


    "Well... Let''s go!" Soon, the last two powers, seeing Renault''s attitude, gave up the dissuasion, followed the last few people of Yu Chengfei and left the inner space of the facial layer!


    "Jiang Feng... Sorry!" At this moment, the people who watched Yu Chengfei almost disappeared. At this moment, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, who had been standing by for a long time, hesitated for a long time. Then Zhao Wuji looked at me and suddenly said!


    "Are you going to leave, too?" At this moment, looking at Zhao Wuji''s look, I was not very strange in my heart, and said faintly!


    "I''m sorry, Yibao appears. We don''t want to stay here, and... Before I could cooperate with you, I was also interested in your strength. Although your rank is only at the beginning of Tianji, I know you are very strong. However, what you are doing now is hard for me to understand, just for a little boy who doesn''t exist at all! I''m sorry to have made such an irrational decision, but we can''t stay with you and play around with you! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji thought about something, looked at me, slowly said it!


    "Well, I know what you mean, but I also tell you clearly that this place is not as simple as you see, and what happened before, you also see, what would not have happened, but it happened so strangely. Why? So this place can''t be treated with common sense! I believe you must have explored a lot of mysteries before, but this is really different from other mysteries. If you treat it with common sense, then you will end up dead! "


    "That''s what happened to those powers before! Don''t you understand up to now? "


    At this moment, I look dignified looking at Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, the tone slowly said.


    "Before, I said, maybe this little boy is the key to explore the truth here, so I have to stay here, and the information given to me by the little boy is correct, isn''t it? It was his words that I took you safely to avoid the attack of those things outside! "


    Looking at Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, they were still speechless. I said again!


    At this time, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng looked at each other face to face. They didn''t leave immediately for a moment. It seemed that they were shaken by what I said!


    "According to the signs before, so now what I want to do is very simple, that is to stay here and continue to learn from this little boy... And you''d better not look at things here according to the common sense before, you just need to believe me! Do you understand At this moment, looking at the silent Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, I took a deep breath and said seriously!


    At this moment, seeing what I said, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng didn''t speak again, but at this time, I also knew that their words had worked, and they would not leave for the moment!


    "Let''s go!" When Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng were silent, at this moment, accompanied by the greeting of Yu Chengfei, the previous hundred powers rushed out of the safety zone, one by one from the lava, rushed out of here, and chased the distant energy source with colorful light.


    For a moment, I watched the last person disappear from our eyes, but Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, who were ready to separate from us, did not move! In less than a minute, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng almost experienced countless tangles and struggles, and finally chose to believe me!


    Seeing this scene, I am very pleased. Madder, it seems that Zhao Wuji and Zhao Wuji have some knowledge. It''s not in vain that I helped them several times before!


    "They''ve gone..." for a moment, after seeing the last person disappear, Zhao Wuji sighed a pity. Looking at the Yu Chengfei people who left, he spoke in a light tone!


    Meng


    "Yes... I don''t know how many of them can come back alive!" When I heard Zhao Wuji''s words, I also sighed, but what we two thought was different. Zhao Wuji was sorry for the so-called strange treasure, and I was talking about the safety of yuchengfei people!


    "So what are we going to do next?" At this moment, after sighing, Zhao Wuji took a breath and seemed to calm himself down. Then he looked at me and asked directly!


    "Good! I''m curious, too. What are we going to do here? " At this moment, Renault, who supported me all the time, asked with a smile. He looked very indifferent. It seemed that everything in his eyes was past!


    Very free and easy, a man!


    "Now what I''m going to do is to find the boy''s real body as soon as possible!" At this moment, I smile at Renault to thank him for his support, and then I seriously speak!


    "Jiang Feng, do you really believe that the little boy is a person who exists? Not... Your hallucinations? Are you sure? You this... This... "At this moment, see me look firm, chasing the wind looked around me, still did not find any boy''s figure, in addition to the side of the small Qianyu, at the moment is very helpless to speak!


    "I believe what my eyes see! I also believe that my heart is determined by! I saw it with my own eyes, absolutely. "At this moment, hearing the questioning of Zhuifeng, I immediately said with a smile.


    "Er..." after hearing what I said, Zhuifeng and Zhao Wuji looked at each other, as if they were speechless!


    "Well, how do you find it?" After depressed, Zhao Wuji looked at me with a bitter smile, and then asked!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, I immediately turned my eyes and fell on the little boy standing nearby. Then, I slowly walked over, took a deep breath and asked, "can you tell me how to find you? Or, what can I do so that everyone can see you? "


    At that moment, hearing what I said, the little boy immediately glared at me, with a look of desire and silence.


    At this moment, I immediately judged from the boy''s look that the boy in front of me knew how to solve the problem I said, but it seemed that for some reasons, I couldn''t express it now!


    However, when I told him how to find himself, the little boy''s look, especially in his eyes, immediately showed a kind of expectation, but also mixed with some fear!


    It seems that it is very difficult and dangerous to find his body!


    Just when I realized this, I saw the little boy in front of me, and I drew my hand. Most of the movements were pointing at my feet. At the same time, they made me sleep at ease!


    "You mean, let me stay here and not go anywhere else for the time being? Because it''s safe here? " At this moment, I realized the meaning of the little boy, I immediately laughed, and then asked!

 Chapter 1412

    The little boy nodded at my words. It seems that in his heart, whether we can find his real body is secondary, and now the main thing is that we can ensure our own safety!


    "Well, I believe you!" At this moment, I smile, and then greet Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji several people, just sit and rest, and during this period, the little boy has been at my side!


    During this period, I have been communicating with the little boy. At the same time, I realized that this boy really exists, but I don''t know where he is!


    I don''t know how long after that, when I kept asking how to find the boy''s real body, at this moment, when the little boy was drawing with my hand, I also saw his mouth shape!


    At that moment, although I didn''t hear the little boy''s words, I suddenly understood something from his mouth shape!


    Yuanshen!


    The mouth shape of the little boy told me that he just said Yuanshen!


    Can this guy sense my spirit? Or


    For a moment, my heart was shaking, but soon I calmed down, and in the next second, I immediately urged the power of Yuan Shen, and then used the power of Yuan Shen to feel the little boy in front of me!


    And just when I used my strength to feel the little boy in front of me, at this time, I also heard the voice of the little boy in front of me! Only this sound, sounds very distant, but also with a vague feeling.


    Feeling this, I was overjoyed. The next moment, I tried my best to motivate the spirit of yuan, and then I explored the past towards the little boy in front of me! This moment, I immediately heard the voice of the little boy, although some intermittent, but it is clear a lot!


    "You... Don''t... Come to the place where I am... There are terrible things... You will all die... Die..." at this moment, the voice of the little boy came intermittently, it seemed that he was very frightened and worried!


    However, when I heard the little boy''s words, I was very excited. I didn''t worry because of the little boy''s words. Instead, I laughed happily!


    Mad, it''s not easy. After so much trouble, you can feel the little boy''s voice after exerting the power of the spirit! How does that make me unhappy?


    "Believe me! Tell me where you are? No matter what terrible existence, I will help you to kill it! And then I saved you! " At this moment to see the little boy''s fear, I said gently, at the same time look is also speechless firm!


    "I... i... ah!" At this moment, hearing what I said, the little boy hesitated and then spoke. However, before he could say anything, he suddenly felt something. His face suddenly showed a look of panic. Then the little boy turned his eyes and looked at a certain direction behind him. His face was pale, as if something terrible had appeared there.


    At this moment, I was excited and immediately looked at the place where the little boy was looking. At the same time, it also stimulated the energy to feel. However, at this moment, I didn''t see anything, what''s more, I didn''t feel anything!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" At this moment, I couldn''t feel any existence. I was a little puzzled, so I couldn''t help asking!


    "I... they''re coming!" At this moment, the little boy was very scared to say, and said these, then turned and began to run.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I watched the little boy, almost extremely frightened, running to the distance. When his body shape was gradually blurred, I clearly felt that the little boy''s breath at the moment was just very weak and seemed to be seriously injured!


    I can feel his presence, but now the little boy is running farther and farther, and then gradually disappeared!


    But in the direction of his escape, it was endless darkness, as if it was an independent space!


    Not only me, but also Qin Xiong, who can see the little boy like me, seems to have found this at the moment!


    "Brother Qin!" At this moment, watching the little boy disappear, I suddenly thought of something and immediately called Qin Xiong!


    Hearing my words, Qin Xiong immediately looked at me with a dignified look. He didn''t seem to know what I was going to do!


    "I suspect that the darkness in front of us is an independent void world. Only when we practice, can we break it!" At this moment, I looked at the place where the little boy disappeared in front of me, in the shadow of the facial layer, in the darkness, my voice was very firm!


    "Are you sure?" At this moment, hearing my words, Qin Xiong''s face changed, and then he said!


    "Let''s show our sword spirit together. Your sword magic will unite with my flying fairy sword spirit to see if we can tear this independent space apart!" At this moment, I nodded, and then slowly whispered, at the moment between the look, is with a touch of lingran killing.


    "Good!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately nodded, and then took a deep breath. The next moment, he pulled out the evil weapon! And I, at the moment, also took out the nine day magic weapon!


    The next moment, people around him see the breath of Qin Xiong and me, and amazing changes have taken place. Qin Xiong''s whole body, at this moment, a touch of black magic power, just like a black mist, diffuses from Qin Xiong''s body. Under the pervasion of this dark power, a special black pattern looms on Qin Xiong''s skin.


    "Wow!" Immediately after that, Qin Xiong soared into the air, and a fierce black wing magic sword burst out!


    "The sword devil! At that moment, Qin Xiong looked at the endless darkness in front of him. After a whisper, he condensed his sword intention of killing evil forces and burst out directly!


    "Flying fairy sword!"


    After Qin Xiong''s sword magic duel broke out, at this moment, I was holding the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand. At this moment, I also broke out a strong sense of flying immortal sword. When I used the flying immortal sword, I also deliberately integrated some yuan Shen''s power. For a moment, the sword spirit was almost full of incomparable powerful and terrible power, and Qin Xiong''s sword magic duel, At the same time towards the eyes of the dark void tear away!


    At this moment, two amazing swords almost burst out with huge and amazing energy, which directly shocked the surrounding lava interior space, all of which vibrated violently. Zhao Wuji and Renault behind us, seeing this scene, were all extremely shocked!


    Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng know that my strength is very strong, but they didn''t expect that I would be so strong, especially the idea of flying immortal sword, which is not what human powers can have!


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng looked at each other face to face and were shocked by each other!


    This is not in line with common sense, because my strength is still in the early days of the sky stage, but my sword intention is so fierce! It''s impossible!


    You know, Yu Chengfei is the most powerful one among these young powers in nanmu! The sword''s meaning is so strong that it has never had an adversary before, and it has been recognized by so many strong people. Just like this, the old white haired Yimu and those conceited guys of yetianming have no objection to Chengfei being the leader!


    In front of me, I was just at the beginning of the sky stage, which was quite different from Yu Chengfei''s strength. However, the sword intention was stronger than Yu Chengfei''s!


    For a moment, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng were shocked. At the moment, they all realized that they had made the right decision!


    Fortunately, I didn''t fly away with Yu Cheng!


    "The boy... Sure enough... Is strong enough! It''s too... It''s too tough... It''s too! Terror, it''s terror Compared with the shock of Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, Renault is also staring at me in the void, especially the flying sword that I burst out. At the moment, Renault''s eyes are almost shining. At the moment, Renault realizes that he seems to have encountered the existence of a transformation level!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, when Zhao Wuji, Renault and others were very surprised, the sword ideas of Qin Xiong and I were also intertwined with each other at this moment, so we slashed hard in the void in front of us!

 Chapter 1413

    My idea of flying immortal sword is full of sacred brilliance, while Qin Xiong''s sword magic decision is full of endless evil breath. Under our deliberate urge, these two ideas of sword do not collide with each other, but blend with each other, and then gather together to form an amazing power!


    "Wow!" For a moment, after the fusion of my flying immortal sword and Qin Xiong''s sword magic decision, I split into the void in front of my eyes. At the same time, the whole space around me trembled violently!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a huge sound of tearing and fragmentation, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Zhao Wuji and others standing there, can see the space in front of us at this moment, just like the collapse of the city wall, which is directly torn apart by the sword intention of Qin Xiong and I, almost tearing out a huge space crack!


    For a moment, seeing the cracks in the space, Zhao Wuji and others can''t wait to rush past. Through the cracks, they look inside and see the scene inside. All the people present were stunned!


    "Zizizi..." at this moment, I heard a strange Zizi sound coming out of the space crack in front of me. Inside the crack, there was a dark space. The light was very weak, with only a slightly hazy brightness. Moreover, in this space, there was a kind of meteor like flash everywhere, just like subtle electric sparks, It looks very beautiful, but it also gives people an unknown shock!


    In front of us, the world in the space crack is totally different from where we are, but an independent space world!


    "Is it really a parallel world?" At this moment, see this scene, Qin Xiong secretly frown, at the moment can''t help looking at me, deep breath said!


    Tearing the space crack, there is a separate space world, which seems to prove that my previous guess is right. Qin Xiong and I have opened the space connection point of this parallel world at the moment!


    "Everybody At this moment, looking at the wood in front of me, I was also shocked. Then I suddenly opened my mouth. Without looking back, I stared at the space crack in front of me and said to Zhao Wuji!


    Hear my words, Zhao Wuji several are slow over God, Leng Leng looking at me, as if don''t know what I want to do!


    "ELITA, Qianyu, you two stay here, others want to stay, this is a safe place! At least not life-threatening! Brother Qin and I, as well as others, are going to enter this space crack to see what kind of world it is in the end! " At this moment, I slowly opened my mouth and said in a low voice!


    At this moment, after I made a decision, Qin Xiong nodded to me silently!


    "Parallel world?"


    "How could... Really exist?"


    "The void broke..."


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and others all took a breath of cool air. Now they are still immersed in the incomparable shock, and they are thinking about it. Under the hand in hand of Qin Xiong and I, there is a crack in the void in the darkness, and in the crack, there is obviously another world! And in this world, it seems that there is a kind of cold, desert, and deep dangerous atmosphere!


    It seems that the environment of this empty world is quite different from the ruins of this secret place where I am!


    But soon, after hearing my words, Zhao Wuji a few slow God, now look at my eyes, also did not have the kind of suspicion before, but completely believe my words before!


    The original parallel world exists, and I said before that little boy, it must be true!


    "Jiang Feng, I can fight! Let me also... "


    "Master!, I don''t want to stay here, I want to follow you... "


    At this moment, when he heard my deployment roar, ellitarton was a little reluctant. At the same time, Xiao Qianyu was also unwilling to say that he wanted to work with me and Qin Xiong.


    "No way!" Hearing the words of ELITA and Qianyu, I didn''t hesitate, but shook my head decisively and denied their words! At this moment, I looked at the unwilling little Qianyu and took a deep breath. At the moment, I looked very serious and said: "Qianyu, you are still in the honing stage, and your strength is not very strong. Moreover, during this period of honing, your achievements have not reached my standard, and I don''t know the world inside, so I can''t take you with me!


    "Shifu..." hearing what I said, Xiao Qianyu immediately became depressed.


    "Well behaved, obedient, this time we meet the opponent, extraordinary! You will stay here and wait for us to come back! You know, and don''t leave here! " At this moment, I slowly said to Xiao Qianyu, and then looked at Qin Xiong, then jumped in the air, and went through the crack together!


    "How can such an interesting thing be without me?" At this moment, Renault also laughed, holding a huge sword and her partner Lisa, followed us into the crack!


    After that, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and then followed in.


    For a moment, watching my figure disappear in the space crack in front of me, Alita gently grabbed xiaoqianyu''s shoulder, looking worried, but soon calmed down!


    "Madman, what stage of the parallel world would this place be? The ancient world of demons, or something else? " At this moment, after I came in, Qin Xiong couldn''t help talking!


    I shook my head, did not speak, because now I have no bottom in my heart!


    "Wow!"


    Soon, after we entered the void and stood firm, I felt that the world in front of me was almost full of vitality.


    Soon, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, as well as Renault, soon followed up!


    "This world... Good evil gate... This is the so-called parallel world. Is it the same world as ours, or the crisscross of time and space, where is this, or what era is this?" At this moment, Zhao Wuji looked at everything around him and said in amazement.


    "Go up and have a look! Be careful Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, I said faintly at the moment, and then soared up!


    At this moment, I found that we were in a crater like pit. And at this moment, as we slowly vacated, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help looking down and suddenly changed his face!


    "You look down..." at this moment, Zhao Wuji almost whispered with fear. When we heard what he said and looked down together, we all turned pale.


    For a moment, we saw countless corpses in the crater like pit under our feet. Most of them were incomplete limbs. In addition, there were countless skeletons. These limbs had been gnawed many times and piled up here at will!


    And the number of such bones is amazing, not hundreds of thousands, but hundreds of thousands!


    Seeing this scene in the pit, I just felt that my scalp was numb, and then I suddenly thought of something.


    That''s the hogwash bucket full of leftovers!


    In front of me, the huge pit was full of the gnawed remains, just like... A huge swill bucket!


    "How could there be so many bodies Is it For a moment, Zhao Wuji, with a shocked face, looked at the mountain of bones and limbs in the pit, and immediately said in dismay.


    "I''m afraid... Before that, someone had entered this secret place, and those powers were killed and devoured by those invisible things, and then the bones were left here!" At this moment, I said my guess!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and others felt a thrill.


    Death is not the most terrible! The most terrible thing is that these proud powers think that they can find treasure here, but they die as the food of these monsters here... The bones are all gnawed... It''s terrible.


    "If we lose or can''t get out, it''s probably the same end!"

 Chapter 1414

    At this moment, I also took a deep breath, light said, then soared! Soon came to the edge of the pit!


    Soon, Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji quickly followed up and stood on the edge of the pit. Now we looked around and were shocked again!


    In front of everyone''s eyes, it''s like a huge infernal world! This world is like hell. Everything around it is dyed red by blood! The sky is dark, only a bloody moon! The whole world is under black snow, and in the black snow, there is a poison that can poison the strong people in the Taoist realm and kill them!


    On the earth, there are wrecks everywhere, but in our position, we can see the huge ruins that we saw in the secret place outside before. They are only seriously damaged, and all the palaces and pavilions have been almost razed to the ground!


    But I noticed that the environment in front of me seems to be the same as the secret place outside, but this place seems to have just been destroyed for a short time!


    At this moment, you can see that all the places in front of you are covered with endless corpses and limbs, everywhere are dried up black and red blood, and countless human heads and bones!


    "Roar, roar!" At the same time, in this terrible hell world, there is a huge monster full of terrible breath, which is roaring at the moment!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji and I were all moving forward cautiously, watching all this with great vigilance. At the same time, our eyes were slowly turning and searching around!


    Soon, my eyes flashed, and I saw a conspicuous thing in the distance! A little rag with a little bit of wear!


    "Whoosh!" For a moment, I urged the body method to pass quickly, picked up this piece of rag, and then looked at it carefully. Suddenly, I was stunned, because this piece of rag seemed to be the same as the little boy I met before.


    That is to say, the little boy is really a person of this parallel world, and he must be in danger at the moment!


    "Roar, roar!" When I was stunned, the monsters around me soon found us. They came like a tide. Among these monsters, there were hundreds of meters and tens of meters! However, every monster exudes a kind of devil''s world atmosphere!


    "Ha ha ha! Come on, look at me At this moment, when he saw the monsters around him, he laughed and pulled out the huge sword behind him!


    "You long chop!" At this moment, he heard Renault''s low roar, and the energy in his body burst out directly. For a moment, the burst out energy turned into countless red Rune patterns, twined on the huge sword in his hand in an instant. At the next moment, with Renault''s cutting, hundreds of swords containing the power of fire burst out, It almost sweeps the area of hundreds of meters around!


    "Ouch For a moment, those monsters felt the sword which contained the power of fire, and they screamed one after another. However, before they could escape, they were directly cut by countless flame swords, and then their bodies were burned up by the fire, and then they fell down!


    "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable. I''ve grown so big!" At this moment, seeing this scene, renordon smiles with pride. However, before he continues to speak, the scene in front of him immediately solidifies Renault''s smile!


    At this moment, I saw the monsters around. After being cut to pieces by Renault''s powerful sword, although their bodies were also burned by the force of fire, these burning flesh and blood fragments were not burned completely. Instead, in the process of burning, they quickly merged with each other and quickly turned into bigger monsters!


    The monster that was originally split in two by the powerful sword should have died, but the two split corpses formed two new monsters respectively!


    And those broken into countless pieces of monster limbs, is also absorbed by other monsters around, and then merged into a larger monster!


    "What is this special thing? It''s so evil For a moment, I saw the scene in front of me, especially those monsters who could constantly regroup. For a moment, renordon took a breath of cold air, and he was very depressed!


    "These things... Are weird! Although they are as like as two peas, they feel like they are all in the same energy source, so they can integrate with each other. At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Wuji''s face sank. He felt what was wrong and immediately said it.


    "Very simple, these monsters must be derived from some more powerful monster breath! So these monsters are connected by blood, and naturally they can fuse with each other! Nothing strange At this moment, Qin Xiong can''t help opening his mouth!


    For a moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s speculation, Zhao Wuji and Renault were surprised!


    "If it is true, the strength of these monsters is close to the level of human beings! And there are so many... If brother Qin is right, isn''t the original monster that derived these guys more terrible? " At this moment, Cheng Feng takes a look around, especially after those who bear Renault''s powerful blow. Although the number of monsters around is reduced, they will be reborn after merging with each other. At this moment, Cheng Feng can''t help talking!


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Feng''s words, our faces immediately became more ugly!


    "No matter what these things are... We have to find a way out!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then decisively said!


    "Boom!" For a moment, with these words, I immediately urged the energy in my body. At the moment, the nine heaven magic weapon also rose in a flash, and on it, a very powerful flying immortal sword came out quickly!


    At the moment, I realize that I can''t deal with these things with the dark sword. I can only rely on the flying fairy sword!


    "Ouch, ouch!" And just here, when I condensed the idea of flying immortal sword, I understood that a huge monster hundreds of meters, like a giant centipede, was covered with spines and venom, and rushed towards me!


    "Chop!" Without waiting for this ugly thing to come near, I immediately burst out to drink. The next moment, the flying immortal sword suddenly fell down, and directly split the huge monster in two! At this moment, the broken monster spewed out black blood from the wound. For a moment, Qin Xiong and I could hardly help spitting out the smell!


    "Follow me!" I almost forbeared the nausea of vomiting, and then called Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji. At the same time, I opened the way with the flying sword, and rushed out in the direction of the side!


    "This guy is crazy!" At this moment, looking at my flying immortal sword, it was almost like a sharp sword rushing into the monster group in front of me. Zhao Wuji took a deep breath and looked at my figure, almost speechless!


    However, Zhao Wuji followed him, and Qin Xiong followed him silently without saying a word. Then he saw the situation here. Renault was also waving a huge sword and catching up with Lisa!


    ......


    And just after we entered the void world, now we are on the side of Chengfei. People follow that auspicious light column and soon come to a huge platform!


    And in front of this platform, there is a door of light flow!


    "Look! Here we are


    "That''s the exit?"


    "Ha ha ha! Is there an exit behind the gate? What about Yibao? It''s not right


    "Hehe, no matter what strange treasure, that pillar of light must guide us to leave safely. It''s important to keep our life. What strange treasure do we need? Anyway, we''ve got so many magic weapons before! "


    "That''s it


    At this moment, after Yu Chengfei arrived at the platform, he saw the shining door in front of him, and everyone was talking about it!

 Chapter 1415

    At this time, Yu Chengfei also took a deep breath. Looking at the door of the light flow in front of him, Yu Chengfei suddenly noticed something wrong. At this moment, someone has begun to enter the door of the light flow in front of him!


    For a moment, I saw the door in front of me. In the flow of light, it was like fog around the powers who entered. After the flashes of light, those people disappeared!


    Everything seems to be going well!


    It seems that what is in front of you is the exit of the secret place. However, at this time, Yu Chengfei suddenly feels that the elixir field in his body suddenly vibrates violently. That kind of tremor is only when he encounters great danger!


    "No!"


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei was sitting there breathing, but he felt that it was not right. He immediately yelled, followed by his body soaring into the air. The next second, Yu Chengfei pulled out his sword, directly operated his sword power, burst out and lived, and directly bombarded the front door!


    "Yu Chengfei, what are you doing?"


    "You''re crazy!"


    "This is the exit... It''s ruined. How can we get out? Stop it


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, seeing Yu Chengfei''s action, almost all the people present were shocked. At the moment, they all looked at Yu Chengfei in a daze. At the same time, they cried out loudly. They didn''t understand why Yu Chengfei did it!


    However, the next scene, but let the people present, from the heart, feel a kind of creepy fear!


    "Ouch, ouch!" At this moment, you can see the meaning of Yu Chengfei''s sword. After bombarding the gate, the gate, which was originally shining, is now split into a black gap by Yu Chengfei''s sword. In the black gap, the assassin also directly spurts a large amount of black blood. At the same time, It is to send out a kind of very horrible monster sort of painful roar!


    "Fake... This is not an exit, but a trap!! You''ve all seen it At this moment, Yu Chengfei slowly fell to the ground after casting a sword and looked at the scene in front of him. Although he felt something, he also shot in time. However, when Yu Chengfei looked carefully, even he was deeply shocked!


    At this moment, you can see a cloud of dust and smoke around you. In front of everyone''s eyes, you can see the head of a huge monster. The mouth of the monster is split in two at the moment. It''s the front door, but it''s showing its original shape at the moment!


    Seeing the scene in front of us, there was a dead silence around us, and all the powers on the scene were terrified!


    And not only that, after the gate in front of them showed the original shape of the monsters, at the moment, around the platform under their feet, the originally diffuse fog was also slowly dispersing, and the monsters that appeared in front of these powers were countless!


    "Ouch, ouch!" Almost without waiting for these powers to react, the endless monsters around them all roared and rushed forward like the tide, killing all the people together!


    "Everybody... We''re going to kill you back!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei''s face sank, and his eyes turned to the direction of coming, that is, they said decisively from the direction of lava space before!


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei realized that what I had said before was right. The so-called auspicious pillar of light before was just a means to attract his own powers, which was not true at all!


    "Roar, roar!" At this moment, I can see that not far away, the colorful light pillar that disappeared before appears again. At this moment, when I get the light pillar, I begin to twist and deform rapidly. In the colorful light pillar, I soon separate. At the next moment, a black Raptor looking at the ferocious bird flies out of it!


    Looking at the black feathers all over the body, the head is like a ferocious carving, and the huge monster with huge wings, for a moment, almost all the people present were frightened!


    Inside the colorful light column, there is such a huge monster! For a time, everyone was shocked! Originally I thought that the treasure, unexpectedly is such existence! At this moment, many people are stupid!


    "I''ll go! Let''s go back in a hurry! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei almost roared, knowing that he could not hesitate any more! Suddenly, all the energy was stimulated. For a moment, I saw a more powerful and terrible sword meaning than before, which burst out directly from Yu Chengfei''s body!


    "Great achievement of the sword!" At this moment, several experienced powers on the scene were shocked when they saw Yu Chengfei''s sword intention!


    Sword meaning is great, this is a sword formula that represents a power, and the power has reached the extreme! Those present also know many powerful people who are specialized in cultivating sword sense, but among those they know, let alone step into the realm of sword sense! Some of them are very powerful, but they can''t even touch the edge of the sword!


    To tell you the truth, some powers can''t see the realm of the sword meaning after practicing the sword formula power until they die! Even if we get some chances and can practice some lost secret skills, few people can reach the realm of great success!


    But in front of Yu Chengfei, so chanting scriptures, he really stepped into the realm of sword meaning! This is the existence of abnormal!


    "The profound meaning of heaven and earth, endless cutting!" At this moment, under the astonished gaze of everyone, you can see that in the low roar of Yu Chengfei, the spirit weapon sword in Yu Chengfei''s hand suddenly burst out a terrible sword. After Yu Chengfei waved it, it swept out ahead of time!


    It''s such a simple cut! You can see that between heaven and earth, and even the surrounding air, there is an inexhaustible force of chopping. Under the extremely powerful chopping, hundreds of monsters standing in front of Chengfei immediately screamed, and then they were chopped into countless pieces, and those pieces of flesh were chopped, He was crushed again by the sword Qi until the smoke disappeared!


    At this moment, almost instantaneously, Yu Chengfei, with his powerful sword power, killed a road 100 meters long and wide in front of his eyes. On this road like a vacuum zone, there are the corpses of those monsters everywhere!


    "Come on! Come on At this moment, Yu Chengfei gave a low roar and called the crowd. He waved his long sword and rushed out ahead of time!


    "What a terrible sword For a moment, seeing this scene, all the people on the scene suddenly turned pale, but at the moment, they all quickly calmed down, and then took out their own spirit tools, followed by Yu Chengfei to kill them in front of them!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these powers, Yu Chengfei is almost a natural leader, the most powerful of the powers, so at the moment, these people are closely following, for fear that they will be left behind!


    At this moment, not only Yu Chengfei is regarded as the leader in these people''s hearts, but also tens of thousands of monsters around him are flooding in. These powers know that if they can''t keep up with Yu Chengfei, they will die!


    At this moment, looking at the following powers, Yu Chengfei takes a deep breath. At the moment, he is very confident. As long as these powers unite, the surrounding demons are not a threat, but when Chengfei looks back, he is surprised!


    "Everyone, get out of the way!"!!! Get out of the way, hurry up At this moment, Yu Chengfei''s body soared into the air, almost quickly dodged, and at the same time, he roared at the powers around and behind him!


    But after all, these powers are not Yu Chengfei. Even if some of them are very powerful, their reactions are still slow!


    "What?" At this moment, one of Yu Chengfei''s powers, before he could react, was hit by a huge claw, which suddenly appeared, with dozens of people around him. He was directly crushed into meat cake!


    "Damn it!!! Mad! It''s really hateful, hateful Seeing this scene, all the people around were surprised to see that those powers who didn''t react were separated by the huge thing, the corpse that was photographed directly, and the body was smashed directly, as if they were cut off by the blade.

 Chapter 1416

    "Damn it!" For a moment, some of the severed hands and feet of the psionic, at the moment, are both surprised and angry, desperately urging energy to stop their wounds bleeding, at the same time, they also immediately look at the sky!


    "What''s that?"


    At this moment, people saw that above their heads, in the fog, there was a huge figure. The figure was hidden in the fog, and was in the huge claws from time to time. After killing several powers, they flew into the clouds again. However, when they saw the thing emerging, many people still saw the huge claws!


    "What is this? The Raptor from the previous pillar of light? " At this moment, seeing this scene, Yu Chengfei''s face suddenly sank. Just now, he felt the danger and instinctively avoided it. Although he avoided the blow of that thing, Yu Chengfei could clearly feel the powerful power of that thing!


    And at the moment, looking at that thing flying to the fog clouds, at the moment, Yu Chengfei immediately secretly clenched his teeth. The next moment, he released the power of his sword once again!


    "The recipe for destroying heaven! At the moment of "chop", Yu Chengfei roared, and the next second, the sword will be directly cut out. He saw an extremely strong and huge sword spirit, and then he directly roared out and cut to the depth of the clouds!


    However, what depressed Yu Chengfei was that after cutting into the clouds, this huge sword Qi soon disappeared in the depth of the clouds. It was almost silent. It didn''t touch anything at all, so it dissipated!


    "Damn..." seeing this, Yu Chengfei''s face was pale. At the moment, he realized that the thing deep in the clouds was extremely terrible! Even I can''t help it!


    "Let''s hurry..." aware of this, Yu Chengfei looked at the powers around him, and was about to say something. However, soon, before he finished, when he saw the clouds in front of him, Yu Chengfei''s face sank.


    At this moment, what Yu Chengfei can''t believe is that in the void where he cut his way before, a small monster has grown up. These small monsters blend with each other, devour each other, almost breathe, and merge into a giant monster of 100 meters!


    This scene is absolutely evil!


    Yu Chengfei couldn''t understand. How did these monsters appear? How did it merge? Moreover, the speed of integration is so fast that it almost violates common sense!


    "Let''s change the way!" At this moment, he realized the horror of the things in the clouds, and there was a giant beast on the road in front of him. At this moment, Yu Chengfei immediately gave a loud shout, turned the opposite direction, and planned to avoid the terrible existence in the clouds and the giant beast in front of him, and left from other directions!


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei realized that although he didn''t fight with the giant beast in front of him, he could not kill the giant beast in front of him with his own feeling!


    As long as you are entangled, those powers around you will surely be killed by the existence of clouds!


    "Go At this moment, change a direction, Yu Chengfei is a low roar, with the people continue to move forward! At this moment, countless monsters around are also staring at Yu Chengfei. They are still rushing towards Yu Chengfei and others like the tide!


    In a short period of time, Yu Chengfei''s original team of 100 people was rapidly weakening. Some of the powerful ones on the scene were OK, and they could still have enough strength to follow Yu Chengfei and fight their way out. Those with poor strength were miserable. Under the attack of countless monsters, almost after every round of monster attack, There will be a few powers died!


    In the face of the endless attacks of these monsters, the weaker ones can resist these monsters even if they fight alone, but there are too many monsters after all, and they are almost flocking to them. These powers can almost stop this one but not that one. The final result is one by one tragic death!


    And when Yu Chengfei and others finally rushed out of the place dozens of miles away, they could finally see the lava land they left before!


    But at this time, the people around Yu Chengfei didn''t have much left. They were almost the powers at the beginning of the heaven stage. They were all dead! Not only that, the survivors of these powers, in the fight all the way, one by one consumption is huge!


    "It''s almost there. We''ll be there soon. Hold on!" At this moment, looking at the lava land not far in front of him, Yu Chengfei took a deep breath, and then said loudly to the powers around him.


    Although he got rid of the big army of monsters and beasts and was about to return to this lava land, Yu Chengfei was not at ease when he was comforting others. On the contrary, there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart!


    Because at this moment, although I took people with me and killed them from the siege of the monster group by virtue of this strength, the energy consumption of myself and those powers around me was also huge. As long as the monster group kept chasing, I would not come back here so easily. However, at this time, just as I was approaching the lava land, Yu Chengfei found that, Those monsters who have been chasing them all the time are gone now!


    It seems that those monsters and monsters gave up their pursuit of these people!


    But Chengfei realized that the situation would never be as simple as he thought!


    At this moment, my mind thought, Yu Chengfei immediately turned to look, at this moment, I saw the hordes of monsters behind me, now one by one stopped there, looking at these people, but these monsters did not dare to pass!


    As if on their own side, what makes them extremely terrifying!


    Realizing that it''s wrong, Yu Chengfei suddenly thinks of something and turns around abruptly. The next second, Yu Chengfei sees a figure.


    A little boy in a gray robe and thick black hair, looking at only a few years old, was standing there quietly. At this moment, Yu Chengfei was stunned, subconsciously thinking of the things I told him before!


    A little boy that no one else can see!


    Thinking of this, Yu Chengfei looks at it carefully and uses energy to perceive it. However, under the perception, Yu Chengfei is stunned, because the little boy in front of him can''t feel any power breath!


    It''s like an ordinary person, but the little boy is standing there in the void! The feeling is very strange!


    For a moment, see the boy, in the city fly immediately Leng there, and feel the boy''s strange, in the city fly is also secretly alert up!


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei realizes that what I said before is true, there is a little boy, but in this secret world full of monsters, there are dangers everywhere. How can there be such a strange little boy? And there is no energy fluctuation on the body!


    "Are you looking for me?" At this moment, when Chengfei was stunned, the little boy in front of him suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes almost scanned all the people in Chengfei, and then he said slowly!


    At this moment, hearing the little boy''s words, all the people present, except Yu Chengfei, were stunned.


    "Where are you from? I don''t have time to talk to you. Go away At this moment, Yimu, the old man with white hair, looked at the little boy in front of him, and immediately gave a cold hum. At this moment, Yimu also felt that the little boy in front of him seemed to have no abnormal ability, but it was very strange to appear here. So with these words, Yimu immediately raised his hand, showed a big hand of energy, and directly grabbed the little boy in front of him!


    "No!" Seeing that the old man with white hair started with Yimu, Yu Chengfei immediately felt bad and made a sound to stop him. However, Yimu''s speed was very fast, and the little boy didn''t have the consciousness of avoiding. Everything happened very fast! It''s almost between the light and the fire!


    But the next second, Yu Chengfei was stunned!

 Chapter 1417

    At this moment, I saw the white haired old man''s paw, which was transformed by his energy. Before he touched the little boy in front of him, it was like a shield of understanding. Suddenly, it broke like glass.


    "Are you all here for me?" Looking at the broken claws in front of him, the little boy couldn''t say that he was calm. He didn''t have the slightest panic. Instead, he looked around slowly. Then void took a step ahead and continued to speak to the crowd!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, especially the strike of Yimu, the old man with white hair, was strangely broken, and the boy didn''t look alarmed. At this moment, except for Yu Chengfei, the faces of the people behind him changed greatly. You should know that Yimu, the old man with white hair, is the strength of heaven. Even if it is a random strike, it can''t be resisted by such a little guy!


    Just now, the little boy didn''t move at all, and the white haired old man''s attack was smashed. This is too strange, which means that there must be something wrong with the little boy in front of him!


    "This little guy is weird!"


    "It''s strange that you can smash the attack of Yimu, and you can''t see how he moves!"


    "This is the little boy Jiang Feng said?"


    "Let''s go together!" For a moment, everyone guessed, and then one of them couldn''t help it. With a loud drink, the first one rushed towards the little boy!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these powers, the little boy in front of him is not a child, but a terrible and mysterious existence!


    "War demon possessed body"! " For a moment, with the first person''s movement, another power, also roared. Just under his urging, his body expanded directly, and soon soared, turning into a huge black demon body. It was the power of the demon Kingdom cultivated before, and changed his human meridian posture!


    "Boom!" At this moment, after the psionic changed his form, he hit the little boy in front of him. The speed was amazing, almost carrying thunder!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, especially the powerful power of the psionic, the little boy didn''t feel any pain. However, there was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth, and then he raised his hand and waved it in the direction of the psionic''s fist!


    "Click, click!" At this moment, I saw the huge body of the psionic, and it suddenly froze, as if it was frozen by an invisible force. Then, people present saw the body of the psionic with their own eyes, as if it was crushed by an invisible terrorist force. Under the crush of the invisible force, the body of the psionic gradually became smaller!


    For a moment, when his body was constantly crushed, countless wounds burst out on the psionic''s body. For a moment, the blood all over the sky sprayed out and dyed everyone''s eyes red!


    "Here it is


    "Such a pervert!"


    At this moment, seeing that psionic almost died in front of the little boy without a scream, and this little boy, just waving his hand, had such terrible strength. All the people on the scene immediately had a cold war. At the same time, a chill also jumped to the top of his head directly behind these psionic!


    And when people were surprised and scared, they saw the little boy''s eyes, directly targeting the white haired old man Yimu!


    Before the white haired old man let the little boy go away, but also shot, now the little boy will certainly not let him go! For a moment, everyone thought so, at the same time, one by one is also slowly back, intend to stay away from the little boy, the farther the better!


    And feel the little boy''s eyes, white haired old Yimu, at this moment is also all over a cold war, immediately turned around, ready to run away, but white haired old Yimu just a turn, saw in front of a young figure suddenly flash, it seems that the little boy just took a step, in an instant walked in front of himself.


    The speed of this blink is very fast, and it doesn''t feel like space moving, but more like the distance between a little boy and Yimu. In this moment, the time is shortened by a strange force!


    "Hoo... Great! That monster boy, go after Yimu! We can take the chance to escape! " At this moment, see this scene, other powers, immediately secretly happy, and then there are a lot of people, do not look back to the rapid escape!


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei also felt the terror of the boy in front of him, instinctively opened a distance, and kept safe with the little boy. However, at the moment, seeing the little boy chasing Yimu, Yu Chengfei immediately took a breath, then gritted his teeth and rushed back to Yimu''s back! I''m going to help!


    Although the white haired old man Yimu is proud of himself, he is not weak after all. Moreover, it is the critical time to fight against the forces of the devil kingdom. It is the time to employ people, so Yu Chengfei does not want the white haired old man Yimu to die!


    "I''m fighting with you!" At this time, seeing the empty body of the little boy in front of him, the old man with white hair knows that he can''t run away. This incredible ability is more terrible than the blink of space. How can he escape? And at this moment, because of the fear of jealousy, Yimu immediately became extremely angry and yelled at the little boy in front of him!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw a long dark red bone knife in the hands of the old man with white hair! On it slowly flows a kind of unspeakable bloody breath!


    "Well?" Seeing the long knife in Yimu''s hand, the little boy was a little surprised. Then he couldn''t help looking at the dark red bone long knife in Yimu''s hand. At the next moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well! Go to hell At this moment, seeing the little boy''s evil smile, the old man with white hair immediately stirred up his spirits. However, at this moment, he still firmly grasped the dark red bone sword in his hand and drank bravely. At the next moment, a huge sword gas burst out from the bone sword in his hand.


    "Die for me!" Then, with a wave of his hand, the white haired old man waved the dark red bone knife in his hand, which broke out a terrible force that was close to the meaning of the knife, and cut it off at the little boy in front of him!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting!" However, in the face of the old man''s power of Dao Qi, the little boy didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed, as if he had encountered something funny. He raised his hand to the old man''s casual point!


    "Poof!" At this moment, the old man''s knife gas was also cut down. However, just as the little boy raised his finger, the old man suddenly felt a huge and terrifying force coming, and that force directly attacked the dark red bone knife in his hand!


    At this moment, Yimu, the old man with white hair, was surprised. At the same time, he immediately concentrated all the energy in his body on the long dark red bone knife, trying to resist the force. At this moment, Yimu, the old man with white hair, knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him to fight against the mysterious boy with his own strength. At this moment, he was dead, I can only bet on this dark red bone sword with extraordinary origin!


    "Poof Unfortunately, however, the gap of strength is still too big. I heard the white haired old man scream. On the dark red bone knife in his hand, when the little boy''s energy came, countless cracks suddenly appeared. This energy almost broke the white haired old man''s hands, almost all the bones were broken, almost all the bones were crushed! And the whole person of Yimu, the old man with white hair, was also shaken upside down. Almost instantly, he was seriously injured, and the meridians of his whole body were broken!


    "Not dead? It''s not fun At this moment, seeing this scene, the little boy said something uninteresting. Then he looked a little chilly. The next moment, he raised his hand again and was ready to order again to the old man with white hair!


    "Finished..." at this moment, when I was extremely shocked and scared, I saw that the little boy didn''t stop killing himself. At this moment, the old man with white hair immediately lost his resistance, and his heart was also extremely desperate. After murmuring, he simply closed his eyes and planned to die quietly!

 Chapter 1418

    However, at this time, a low shout came from behind the old man with white hair, followed by a powerful and terrible sword. It turned into a streamer, and killed the little boy in a flash. Suddenly, Yu Chengfei came back to rescue the old man with white hair!


    "Boom!" Just for a moment, I saw the little boy, and he was covered by the strong sword. Almost without waiting for people''s reaction, I saw that one arm of the little boy was directly cut off by the streamer of Yu Chengfei''s sword!


    At this time, Yimu, the old man with white hair, has been reacting for a long time. It''s not too fast for Chengfei. In the blink of an eye, the old man with white hair was taken to a place 100 meters away by Chengfei!


    "Ha ha..." at this moment, looking at his broken arm, the little boy didn''t feel the slightest pain. Instead, he tilted his head and gave out a strange laugh. At this moment, he saw the little boy''s broken arm. At one time, countless black breath appeared. At the next moment, the broken arm was glued again, and in the blink of an eye, it healed as before!


    "I won''t play with you..." at this moment, the little boy who healed the wound seemed to notice something. After looking at the lava land behind him, he murmured to Yu Chengfei, followed his figure, and disappeared in the same place


    Seeing this scene, Yu Chengfei and all the people present took a deep breath!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s on our side when Chengfei encounters the mysterious boy!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I cut a huge monster in front of me into two with one sword. Looking at Qin Xiong''s several people behind me, I immediately breathed a sigh. Now we''ve been here for half an hour, and I''m trying to find the little boy''s figure while fighting against these monsters! It''s just that there''s no clue yet!


    "It''s not the way to go on like this... We''ve been looking for it for so long... But we haven''t found anything..." at this moment, seeing my dignified look, Cheng Feng was gasping for breath at the moment. He just followed me all the way to kill, and Cheng Feng and the people were wasting a lot! At this time can''t help saying.


    "Good! If we go on like this, we will soon be exhausted! We need to find a place to rest for a while! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji nodded and agreed.


    "Jiang Feng, do you really believe... That mysterious boy?" At this time, Zhuifeng also took a deep breath, turned his head, looked at me, and asked hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find something... Eh? Keep quiet, everyone At this moment, I said slowly, then suddenly felt something, followed by me to raise my finger, motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    At this moment, my yuan Shen''s power seemed to notice that there was a very weak breath not far away from us! It seems that only I can feel the same. At this moment, seeing my appearance, Zhao Wuji and others were stunned and confused, but they still stopped everything.


    For a moment, we carefully avoided the surrounding demons and beasts, and then I urged the power of the yuan God, silently felt everything around, almost bit by bit to explore around, quickly found the weak breath, for a moment, I immediately laughed!


    "Found it!" At this moment, I was almost extremely excited and whispered. Then I used my body method and rushed to the place where the breath came from. Seeing my action, Qin Xiong immediately followed me closely. Zhao Wuji also looked at each other, seemed to hesitate, and then followed me!


    Very quickly, we all made a rapid progress, and Zhao Wuji and others were also surprised to find that there seemed to be no monsters around us on our way. At this time, when we were rushing towards the faint breath, the more we went forward, the fewer monsters around us seemed to be, and we could not see any at last!


    Soon after I got to a forest, I stopped, and Qin Xiong slowed down, then looked around! At the moment, my eyes turned. With the power of the yuan Shen, I soon saw a black old tree in the forest. At the root of the black old tree, a natural pit was formed. In the pit, a shivering figure curled up and hid in the hole, making a weak breathing sound.


    "You wait for me here. Be careful. I''ll go and have a look!" At this moment, Qin Xiong also saw it, but at the moment, I said cautiously, let Qin Xiong pay attention to the surrounding, and then step by step to the tree hole.


    "Actually really exist..." and at the moment, looking at me walking towards the young figure in the tree hole, Zhao Wuji immediately said with some surprise.


    "Maybe... This is the trap... Be careful!" However, at this moment, Zhuifeng suddenly thought of something, and immediately reminded that for a moment, hearing Zhuifeng''s words, Zhao Wuji and Renault both changed their looks. Then they thought of the sudden disappearance of the surrounding monsters for no reason. At this moment, they were all on guard.


    At this time, when Zhao Wuji was on guard, I had already come to the front of the tree hole, and then slowly squatted down, quietly looking at the young figure in front of me, which was the little boy I saw before!


    "Is that who you are?" At this moment, looking at the boy in front of me, I can really feel his heartbeat, but I am not excited at all, but I am calm!


    Hearing the sound, the figure curled up in front of me suddenly trembled. Then I raised my head carefully. That pair of slightly frightened and frightened faces suddenly appeared in front of me!


    "Did you... Really... Find here?" At this moment, the little boy was very surprised to open his mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it and asked with a little fear.


    "Yes... We have found the world!" I smile a little, stretched out a hand, signal boy don''t be afraid.


    "I''m... I''m afraid..." and hearing what I said, the little boy looked at me now, but he was very scared!


    "Then why are you afraid?" I frowned and said with a smile!


    "A lot of people have been here before... But I... my voice, they can''t hear... They can''t see me..."


    At this moment, the little boy was very depressed and looked helpless. The more he said, the more scared he looked.


    "No, now I can see you and hear you!" Hearing the little boy''s words, I said with a smile. Then I reached out my hand, reached into the tree hole and held the little boy''s hand!


    "Don''t be afraid any more... I''ll take you out later!" At this moment, I feel a little bit of cold breath from the little boy''s hands, and now I am calm and calm!


    At this moment, I really want to know, the little boy said that he had seen the star before, so where is the star in the end, but at this moment, I know I can''t ask these questions so quickly, because the little boy in front of me is a time of comfort!


    "Thank you..." at this moment, I held my hand, the little boy was very happy to open his mouth, and the face that has been afraid and scared look, and finally at the moment slowly eased down.


    "My name is Jiang Feng... Little guy, what''s your name?" At this moment, hearing the little boy''s words, I stood up with a smile, pulled the little boy out of the tree hole, and then asked in a relaxed tone!


    "Yan Hearing what I said, the little boy nodded and said slowly.


    "That''s a good name!" Hearing the name, I was stunned, and then I laughed. Then I glanced up and down at the little guy named Yan, and found that although the little boy could not feel any abnormal ability, his breath was very smooth. In addition to the inner panic, at the moment, in this environment, especially so many monsters around, he was not hurt at all!


    Is this boy always in this world of space cracks?


    So how did he survive?

 Chapter 1419

    "Jiang Feng!" When I was thinking about it, at this moment, Zhao Wuji saw me coming out with the little boy. Zhao Wuji also came over. However, the little boys I was holding were all like facing the enemy. They were almost watching Yan beside me on guard!


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, looking at Zhao Wuji''s appearance, I still took Yan''s hand. Now I was very curious and asked. Although the little boy was really weird, it gave me no threat!


    "Jiang Feng... There''s something wrong with this little guy! Let him go quickly, or he will attack you! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji stares at the little boy and says to me in a dignified tone!


    "Good! Jiang Feng, didn''t you find out? The little boy has no ability! That means he''s a mortal! But how can mortals survive here? " At the moment, chasing the wind is also dignified! Because when I was here before, Zhuifeng tried to check the little boy with energy. However, I was surprised to find that my energy could not detect the inner elixir of the little boy. It seemed that my energy was blocked by an invisible energy!


    This kind of sign shows that the little boy in front of him is very strange. He doesn''t have any powers. He seems to be an ordinary man. However, there are so many monsters in this place, and each one is very powerful. Especially these people, they can''t hold on for a short time when they arrived here. But the little boy in front of him, by himself, can he be safe? That''s the biggest weirdness!


    "It''s weird!" At this moment, Renault was also very surprised, especially when he saw that there was a little boy here, especially when he was connected to the surrounding environment, he immediately felt a sense of terror, which came from the little boy in front of him


    £¡


    No one else knows. Only Renault knows some secrets of the magic land! Moreover, the reason why Renault chose to follow me before is that Renault knows that the secret he has obtained can only be safe if he follows me!


    However, before we know the secret clearly, we see the little boy in front of us. I don''t know why. Renault has an unprecedented fear of the little boy Yan. Even if the little boy doesn''t do anything, Renault has a kind of extreme fear. He wants to kneel down and give up his life!


    At this moment, when Renault felt this, he could not understand it at the same time.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." very soon, just after a short confrontation with the little boy Yan for a few breaths, Renault was almost sweating all over, with a feeling of living like years! For a moment, Renault felt that his past experience of cultivation could not be compared with his present breathing. It was not torture, but crushing his soul and will over and over again! This feeling is from the little boy Yan in front of me!


    "I''m dying, I can''t stand it..." at this moment, Renault looked at the little boy in front of him and cried in despair. It''s also a slow step back, trying to escape here!


    For a moment, seeing Renault''s painful appearance, I immediately frowned, then turned my head, and the little boy next to me was standing there, almost timidly, with pure and flawless expression in his eyes. There was no danger at all!


    This look is like a child lost in the big forest. After experiencing many dangers, he finally reunited with his relatives. His look is almost full of joy and happiness, and a little bit of incredible excitement!


    At this moment, seeing these, I believe in my eyes and heart! But in front of me, especially their reaction, I am very puzzled!


    "Yan, they are my friends! You don''t have to be afraid! " At this moment, I whispered to the little boy Yan said! Then he frowned and looked at Renault in front of him.


    "Well!" Hearing what I said, the little boy nodded and answered. Then the feeling of timidity on his face seemed to disappear, and the fear in his eyes dissipated a lot.


    "Renault, are you ok?" At this moment, I asked Renault in doubt again!


    "Hoo..." hearing what I said, Renault took a deep breath. After a few steps back, suddenly, he felt that he was almost crushed and almost collapsed. At this moment, he immediately sat down on the ground and gasped. And his partner Lisa is concerned squatting there, holding Renault''s hand!


    "This little man is definitely a monster!" At this moment, after adjusting the breathing, Renault looked at the little boy in front of him, smiling slightly at himself, and immediately murmured!


    Speaking of this, Renault, who has never been afraid of life and death crisis since he has been successful in his cultivation, now, looking at the little boy in front of him, there is a fear in his heart that he dare not resist at all!


    "Jiang Feng... This little boy is weird! Don''t you think it''s strange? He has no cultivation and no one to protect him, but he can survive here? Is that possible? " At this moment, looking at Renault''s sweating, Zhao Wuji said solemnly.


    "Good! Jiang Feng, this boy is likely to be a trap. I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble soon! Let him go. It''s the best way to get out of here at once At the moment, chasing the wind is also a way of exhortation.


    "..." and Renault seemed to want to open his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, he found that his body was shaking suddenly, and he could not say a word for a moment.


    "Hum..." however, at this moment, when everyone told me to stay away from the little boy, Qin Xiong snorted. Then he suddenly stepped forward and took the little boy''s hand from my hand. Then he looked at the little boy calmly and said slowly, "don''t be afraid, you''re ok now! We''ll protect you! "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong said slowly, then reached out and patted the little boy on the shoulder!


    "Jiang Feng, you..." at this moment, seeing that Qin Xiong also showed kindness to the little boy, he was stunned at this moment. As soon as he seemed to want to say something, the little boy Yan suddenly screamed in horror.


    "Here he is, let''s run! Here he is! I... I have to leave you and run away first!!! Otherwise, it will affect you At this moment, the little boy suddenly struggled in panic, and directly broke away Qin Xiong and I''s hands, followed by Qin Xiong, who seemed to have a reluctant look at us, and then turned around and ran away!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I were stunned. The next moment, without waiting for the little boy to turn around, I immediately grabbed his arm!


    "I said... You don''t have to be afraid, no matter what terrible things, as long as there is me, you will be hurt!" At this moment, I looked at Qin Xiong, the tone is very serious to the little boy Yan said!


    When I spoke, I saw a figure in the endless darkness in the distance, coming towards us quickly, almost like a meteor, which was incredible!


    Hearing what I said, the little boy was very frightened and seemed to feel something. He looked back at the roaring figure and suddenly changed his face. Then he shook his head and tried to get rid of my hand. Then he said in a panic: "you can''t beat him, you will die! Thank you... But he''s here for me. You go now... You run... Run


    When I heard the little boy Yan''s words, I felt helpless!


    At this time, a child''s voice came from behind us.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, after hearing the laughter, we all turned our heads instinctively. However, when we turned our heads, we were shocked to see the scene in front of us!


    At this moment, as like as two peas of laughter came, behind us, another little boy appeared before us, and the boy looked just like the little boy in my hand. But his eyes were red and the whole body was wearing a grim and dread breath.

 Chapter 1420

    "Brother Qin, protect him!" At this moment, I was a little confused. I didn''t understand why there were two. However, the later one was absolutely dangerous. So I quietly pushed the little boy Yan back and asked Qin Xiong to protect him.


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded, pulled out the magic weapon to kill evil and protected the little boy Yan behind him. However, he was worried and looked at me now!


    Because at this moment, Qin Xiong felt that the later little boy''s breath was not only mysterious, but also strong!


    "What''s the matter? Why is there another little boy? " At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Wuji suddenly became a little confused. At this time, he was a little surprised and asked.


    "I don''t know... But the one that came out later was obviously mean and dangerous!" At the moment the wind can not help the interface, look very gloomy said.


    "It''s more than bad intentions. It''s a monster at all!" At this moment, Renault seems to have recovered. At the moment, he stands up, almost without hesitation, pulls out the huge sword on his back, and sends out his own energy, firmly locking the second little boy in front of him!


    At this moment, several of us, looking at the second boy in front of us, have a very strange feeling, that is, the second boy in front of us, regardless of the breath, is the same as the little boy we protect, but in the dark, he gives people the feeling, but it is very dangerous!


    This is very strange. It has the same breath, but it also exudes strong danger, just like a schizophrenic person''s two personalities!


    "Ha ha... I finally found you!" At this moment, while I was thinking about it, the second little boy in front of me turned his head and stared at the boy behind Qin Xiong. He said slowly, with a gloomy look and a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You... You''re not me... You''re a monster... You''re a monster that ate a lot of people!" At this moment, hearing the second boy''s words, the boy behind Qin Xiong immediately said in fear, and when he spoke, he seemed so nervous that he didn''t dare to see the second white haired girl.


    "Hee hee... You can really hide! Let me look for a long time... "When I heard the first boy''s words, the second little boy immediately laughed, and then stared at the first boy in front of me and said, and when I said this, the second little boy''s dangerous atmosphere became more and more strong!


    "I''m hungry. I''ve been looking for it. I''ve been looking for it... I finally found you!" At this moment, looking at the first boy shaking his head, the second boy in front of him said slowly. At this moment, his whole body is also full of a very terrible smell!


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, without waiting for the first boy to speak, Renault, who could not bear it for a long time, suddenly took out his hand. The huge sword was cut down almost instantly and turned into a terrible bloody sword. Almost instantly, it crossed the second boy''s body!


    "Boom!" At this moment, in a burst sound, we saw the body of the second little boy in front of us, which was immediately split in two by the direct sword. However, what surprised us was that although the body was split in two, the little boy in front of us didn''t have any sign of breath weakening!


    Moreover, it is stronger!


    "It''s really interesting... Such a big sword... And it has real dragon blood! Hehe, your identity is not ordinary... "At this moment, the second little boy''s head was crooked, and he looked at Renault strangely and said.


    For a moment, looking at the little boy who was split into two in front of him, he could still speak. Everyone present was shocked!


    "Never die like this?" At this moment, my face suddenly changed! But did not come and think about it, you can see the second little boy''s body in front of the middle of the wound, appeared countless black mist like things, and then put the two half body together again!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Zhao Wuji, took a deep breath! At the same time, his face changed greatly!


    At this moment, I know very clearly that human beings can''t be split in two, and they can stick together like this! Renault''s cut just now, in particular, aroused the power of the real dragon blood in his body. Seriously, not to mention ordinary people, they are powerful powers or defensive monsters. As long as they are injured by Renault''s move, they will not survive!


    But in front of the little boy, there is nothing!


    Crouching trough, this is a special evil!


    "Together!" At this moment, I knew that if I hesitated, something more unexpected would happen to me. At this moment, I immediately gnashed my teeth secretly, then roared, and pulled out the nine day magic weapon!


    Hearing my words, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, as well as Renault, immediately joined hands!


    "Chase the wind! Fit At this moment, Zhao Wuji is almost an urgent cry, yelled at Zhuifeng, and heard Zhao Wuji''s words, Zhuifeng has no nonsense, directly changed the shape, the body continues to grow, directly transformed into a black giant shape, this moment, Zhao Wuji immediately injected his energy into the body of the black giant!


    "Boom!" At this moment, after gathering Zhao Wuji''s energy, the black giant, who was chasing the wind, immediately waved out more than ten huge black claws and bombarded the second little boy in front of him!


    "Go to hell!" At the same time, Renault also raised his sword again. With Renault''s low roar, the sword suddenly burst out again with amazing powerful breath, and then a vast force of real dragon blood burst out directly and merged into the sword!


    "I don''t believe this sword can''t kill you!" At this moment, Renault felt the power of the huge sword in his hand. He said darkly, then he raised the huge sword in his hand and roared to the second little boy!


    "Feixian sword means to destroy the sky!" At this moment, I did not hesitate to show the flying immortal sword, and I saw a dazzling sword, which suddenly condensed in front of my eyes. Then, under the whirl, it almost turned into a sword storm around me!


    At this moment, we almost didn''t keep our hands. Instead, we made our own moves!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw that the attack of chasing the wind was the first to arrive, and the more than ten black giant claws went straight to the second little boy! However, at this moment, it is strange that these abilities suddenly disappeared before they got close to the second little boy!


    "What?! This is


    "Is this... So evil? Isn''t that too evil? This... This


    At this moment, Zhuifeng and Zhao Wuji were shocked when they saw this scene! You know, the two of you used to fight against many powerful enemies when they joined hands. But just now, the attack of the two of you disappeared inexplicably, as if swallowed by an invisible thing!


    "It''s a monster. What is this guy?" For a moment, looking at the second boy in front of him, Zhao Wuji almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Boom!" And just when Zhao Wuji was depressed, Renault''s second bombardment came in a flash, almost without doubt, once again split the second little boy in front of him in two!


    However, seeing this scene, Renault was not excited at all, on the contrary, he was extremely depressed, because at this moment, Renault clearly felt that the breath of the second little boy, as before, still did not weaken at all!


    "Damn it, I can''t kill you. That''s troublesome! For a moment, Renault frowned and pondered with depression!


    "Boom!" Just when Renault was depressed, at this time, my idea of flying fairy sword came to the little boy''s eyes. However, when the idea of flying fairy sword was about to break the second boy in front of him, it suddenly stuck there, as if there was an extremely powerful protective cover in front of the little boy''s eyes, which blocked the idea of flying fairy sword there!

 Chapter 1421

    "It''s the sword of the divine realm. Hehe, I dare not let it hit me with this powerful power!" At this moment, the second little boy, after healing his body again, looked at me with a crooked head and great interest, and then said in a very cold voice!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I suddenly changed my face. You know, I haven''t lost my idea of flying immortal sword since I was refined. Moreover, the ordinary powers can''t stop such a powerful idea. However, at the moment, I''m blocked by this boy who seems to have no different ability. This is too much for NIMA!


    But at the same time, I realized that my previous guess seemed right! And I now also more recognized the identity of the little boy in front of me!


    "You are all so powerful! How about this? If I don''t kill you, you can leave! " For a moment, just as I was thinking about this, the little boy in front of me, after his body slowly stuck back together, laughed at me and said!


    "Ha ha... That won''t work!" Heard the second little boy''s words, I quietly blocked in front of the first little boy, and then said coldly.


    "Although you know the meaning of the sword, you can''t even touch my skin... You can''t kill me. This is my field, do you understand? Stay here, your end is to die. Now I''ll give you a chance. Why can''t you go away? I just want to eat the little guy behind you! " At this moment, the second boy in front of me, with a gloomy smile, said coldly to me.


    Hearing the conversation of the second little boy, the first little boy standing behind Qin Xiong immediately showed a look of panic and fear.


    "Don''t worry... We won''t let him hurt you! Don''t be afraid At this moment, feeling the first boy''s fear, Qin Xiong immediately patted the first little boy on the shoulder, and then gently comforted him.


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s consolation, the first little boy didn''t seem so afraid, but he still didn''t dare to see the second boy at the moment!


    "Why don''t you leave! In this way, we don''t have to fight! " At this time, I looked at the second boy in front of me and said directly! Face at the moment is very calm, but my heart is very uneasy!


    "Ha ha, my patience is limited! I said, just give you one chance! Leave now, or you''ll all die! " Hear me, the breath of the second little boy. Suddenly began to change, the next moment, a terrible breath from his body slowly diffuse.


    "I''ll give you one last chance! Go away, or you will die At this moment, looking at the breath change of the second boy in front of me, I almost took a deep breath. Sure enough, the other party''s energy is almost the pure power of the devil Kingdom, and it is the power of the devil. So at this moment, I am not polite to speak, also coldly said.


    At this moment, I still know what kind of existence each other is!


    "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me!" For a moment, when I heard my words, the breath of the second boy suddenly changed dramatically, and a terrible breath broke out. At this moment, this force directly smashed the meaning of Feixian sword that I stagnated in front of him!


    "Boom!" After smashing my idea of flying fairy sword, the second little boy''s explosive power, almost with the terrible crushing force of sweeping the void, came directly at us!


    For a moment, this powerful and terrible power, like a strong wind and tsunami towards us, and the surrounding space seems to be stagnant, let us avoid the space!


    "Be careful of you. Follow me!" At this time, Zhuifeng suddenly roared. The next second, when he roared, his body suddenly turned into a huge black shadow, which almost swallowed us and others in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the figure of several of us suddenly disappeared in the same place!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiong and I also felt dizzy. Then when we reacted, we found that we were all in a black space!


    "Where is this?" At this moment, like me, renordon was surprised and asked first!


    "This is the shadow world of my absolute field. You can see it as my small world! In a short time, it''s absolutely safe here! Because we are hiding in the shadow, that guy is... Impossible. "Hearing Renault''s words, Zhuifeng immediately explained slowly, and then just about to let everyone rest assured, suddenly, seeing the situation in front of us, everyone changed color, Zhuifeng was also shocked!


    "Small world? Ha ha ha At this moment, accompanied by a tearing sound of space, you can see a crack in the black space of chasing the wind. Then the head of the second little boy came in. At this moment, his face was looking at us one by one with a ferocious color!


    "How can you enter my shadow world? It''s impossible? " At this moment, Zhuifeng can''t believe that the little boy can tear the void and enter his own shadow world effortlessly!


    To tell you the truth, I used to rely on this shadow world to evade the pursuit above the sky level when I was chasing the wind or at the peak of the later stage of the earth level! But I didn''t expect that in front of the second little boy of this evil family, even his own shadow world could not escape him!


    This is too evil!


    "Go Compared with the horror of Zhuifeng, Zhao Wuji seems to be much calmer. At the moment, he roars and rushes out. Qin Xiong and I also take a deep breath and rush out from the world of Zhuifeng!


    "Ha ha! Want to run? It''s too late At this moment, to see us continue to escape, the second little boy, suddenly cold and laughing, and then the next moment, the body turned into a group of streamer, like lightning towards us! And the second little boy''s goal at the moment is me!


    "I''ll do it!" Seeing this scene, my heart suddenly became dignified, and Renault, who was on the side, gave a cold hum at the moment, and then directly waved his huge sword and chopped it down at the second boy again, but this time, it was empty!


    "Bang!" At this moment, I saw the figure of the second little boy, the evil door incomparably penetrated Renault''s huge sword, the next second, the body suddenly appeared in front of Renault''s eyes, followed closely, the small palm so casually hit Renault''s chest!


    "Poof!" For a moment, renordon let out a scream, and then his sternum broke, making his whole back protrude a big piece, and a big mouthful of blood sprayed directly from Renault''s mouth. Almost in the blink of an eye, Renault was directly blasted out by the second little boy!


    "Renault!" At this moment, Lisa screamed, rushed up and held Renault in her arms. At this moment, Zhao Wuji immediately took his hand. Between the waving of her hands, it turned into a whirlpool, directly enveloping the second little boy. Then Zhao Wuji turned all his power and bombarded him with a strong crushing force, See in this pressure, the second little boy''s figure on the rapid reduction, soon became the size of a thumb!


    "Well?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji''s face changed greatly before he came and showed his joy!


    "Pure Yang Wuji skill? Very strong, but unfortunately, this energy is useless to me At this moment, I heard the little boy''s body become like a fist laughing. At this moment, he gave a strange smile, and then his body trembled, instantly restored to its original size. The next second, he directly burst the energy vortex of Zhao Wuji!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, after Zhao Wuji''s energy suppression, the second little boy suddenly raised his hand, and then moved towards Zhao Wuji so casually!

 Chapter 1422

    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Zhuifeng, who was standing behind Zhao Wuji, immediately roared and followed the black shadow of Zhuifeng. At the moment, he also waved a paw to pull Zhao Wuji to one side, and the other shadow turned into a shield, which quickly blocked Zhao Wuji!


    However, although Zhuifeng''s reaction was very fast, his illusory shadow shield directly broke at the moment of touching the second little boy''s energy. Although Zhao Wuji was pulled away in time, one shoulder was still affected by the second little boy''s energy. Suddenly, it burst away, and the bones and flesh were almost smashed, Acute pain suddenly let Zhao Wuji scream!


    "You all step back!"!! Come on At this moment, seeing this scene, I was almost in no hurry to think about it. I immediately yelled to Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng!


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng were hit hard almost instantaneously. At this moment, their hearts were extremely shocked. So when they heard what I said, they stood there and looked at the second little boy in front of them in horror. They didn''t seem to know what to do!


    To be honest, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng have been in nanmu for many years, but they have never met such an enemy as this little boy! The strength is simply weird and terrible! Even now, although they have fought several times, Zhuifeng and Zhao Wuji still don''t understand the second little boy in front of them. What kind of energy are you exerting!


    From the beginning to the end, the second little boy in front of him didn''t show the power of his powers or the talent of his blood. It''s like the power of his powers appeared out of thin air! It''s hard to understand, and it''s incredible!


    "Brother Qin!" At this moment, under my cry, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng quickly retreated to one side, and I also suddenly whispered, and called Qin Xiong. Hearing my words, Qin Xiong''s face was dignified, and then he came to me with the magic weapon of killing evil in his hand!


    "Brother Qin, this time we have to work together to show our strongest sword spirit. Maybe we can change some opportunities!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, looked at Qin Xiong, the tone is very low mouth!


    Ma De, it''s the first time that I''m so depressed, even unable to start. The strength of the second boy in front of me is very strong, but it gives me a feeling that I can''t exert myself! It''s depressing!


    And now, facing the second boy''s strange strength, if we don''t play the bottom card, it''s impossible to hurt this little guy!


    So at this moment, hearing my words, Qin Xiong immediately nodded his head!


    However, at this moment, seeing that Qin Xiong and I were ready to join hands, the second boy standing in front of us seemed to have guessed something. Then he flashed and rushed towards us!


    "Holy sword At this moment, I almost did not hesitate, and directly used the new sword meaning that I had never used, which was also my own sword meaning that I understood in the way of cultivation!


    This sword is almost the strongest sword meaning I have mastered, at least I think so!


    "The sword devil is determined!" And at this moment, Qin Xiong also raised his magic weapon to kill evil, and showed his strongest sword intention towards the second little boy in front of him!


    For a moment, the two swords, almost carrying incomparable momentum, roared out, and staggered with each other, toward the second little boy in front of him!


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji''s several people were stunned. While feeling the meaning of two powerful swords, there was only unspeakable shock in his heart. Not only Zhao Wuji, but also the second boy who rushed to the scene felt the strength of the two swords. For the first time, a look of fear appeared on his face! Then he raised his hands, and almost instantly exerted a huge and incomparable power. This power is a terrible power that people can''t see or feel. However, after exerting it, it exudes an extremely terrible pressure and breath!


    "Boom!" At this moment, all the people on the scene held their breath. They didn''t know whether Qin Xiong and I could resist the attack of the second little boy. However, under the collision of the two sides'' energies, we could see that Qin Xiong and I had two swords. After the interlacing and merging of the two swords in the air, they almost gathered a very powerful force of terror, Seems to be able to directly destroy the void in general, but also in front of the second little boy''s invisible force, are crushed to pieces!


    "Ah At this moment, the second little boy in front of him almost gave out a cry of pain for the first time. Then his young body was directly hit by the huge fusion sword, and his body was also instantly penetrated!


    "Great... Won!"


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, Zhao Wuji and Renault could not help but open their mouths, and some of them took a deep breath of air-conditioning, which shocked Qin Xiong and me!


    However, Qin Xiong and I are standing in the void now, looking at the second little boy in front of us. Although we have been badly hurt, the scene in front of us does not make Qin Xiong and I feel relieved. Instead, it makes my face gloomy again!


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts... It really hurts!" At this moment, I saw a huge bloodstain on the body of the second little boy in front of us. However, his young body was not cut off. On the bloodstain, the strong sword spirit seemed to dissipate slowly, It''s like being swallowed by some invisible power!


    "It hurts!" And the second little boy, at the moment, is also under the rapid distortion of his face. The next second, he can see the whole body of the second little boy''s skin, which is almost burst in an instant. What is hidden in the second little boy''s body is also cut by Qin Xiong and I just now, because the pain is now showing its original shape!


    "Boom!" Just in a short time, I saw a huge monster, which was tens of meters, tearing out of the second little boy''s body. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Qin Xiong and me!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath and looked at it in horror. I found that the thing in front of me was a very strange monster. There were huge blood holes all over my body. The whole body was like an ox horn, but there were countless slender hands and feet on it. In the thick head, there was a huge pupil.


    "You''re dead! I will kill you all, swallow you, and let your souls suffer forever At this moment, this horny monster roared at us crazily!


    "What is this, trough?"


    For a moment, just when the beast roared and roared at us, Qin Xiong and I found that countless illusory runes appeared in every mouth of the beast. Where they passed, they invaded and devoured the void. It was very strange!


    "What''s this guy? Monster? Or the devil? " At the moment, when I noticed this, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng behind me hit Renault a few times. Looking at the monster like a bull horn in front of me, they were all stunned. They couldn''t understand what it was. They were speculating all the time!


    However, when this monster like a bull horn roars, all three of them can feel that those roars are not just sounds, but send out a force higher than Tao, which seems to have a permanent impact on the surrounding environment and even the void!


    This is Zhao Wuji and others have some incomprehensible power!


    "This guy seems to be an evil spirit, and derived from a very powerful existence!" At this moment, Renault, who has been frowning and staring at the monster in front of him, suddenly whispered!


    "Evil spirits?" At this moment, hearing Renault''s words, Zhao Wuji and other people were extremely surprised!

 Chapter 1423

    "The power driven by him is not the power of our cultivators, nor the way of cultivation that we control, but the higher and more terrible power of demons in the demon kingdom! This kind of power is the existence of incomparable evil. Whether it is human beings or other kinds of things, there is this kind of evil in the body. To say, it doesn''t exist, but it really exists. This kind of thing is a kind of real source of evil and the ultimate embodiment of heart demons! And the one in front of us is derived from the devil of the devil kingdom! " At this moment, Renault took a deep breath, then said slowly with a touch of deep fear!


    At this moment, Renault himself can not understand, even in the human world, demons are only legendary existence, when Renault was very young, he once met once, but the demons he met at that time were very weak, and this one appeared in front of him was from the devil''s land!


    And the strength is so strong!


    It''s too strong and abnormal!


    The reason why demons are terrible is that they are not restricted by any rules, and the general abilities can''t hurt them at all, because to some extent, they don''t exist!


    In order to deal with this kind of power, the general human ability is useless, but it needs more powerful power, such as the power of God domain!


    In addition, the more powerful magic power seems to be able to work for it, but it must be very strong!


    But Renault didn''t know that my sword had already contained some power of spirit, otherwise he would not force the second little boy out of the original shape!


    All the people present could not feel the power of the original spirit that I used to exert before, but the evil spirit that the second boy turned into was clearly felt. At this moment, the huge guy in front of me changed his shape. At this moment, a pair of frightening eyes were almost staring at me, but there was no fear. On the contrary, he was even more excited!


    "Ha ha, if I eat you, I will be able to get rid of this damned fate and become a truly independent existence!" At this moment, after staring at me like a bull horn monster, he turned his eyes and locked the little boy Yan who was standing behind us. At this moment, he was very scared and roared excitedly!


    "Here it is


    At this moment, hearing the roar of the beast in front of him, Zhao Wuji almost changed his face one after another! It''s the first time for these people to hear that if they eat a little boy, they can become a demon or a real independent being. What''s the matter? And the little boy Yan around him... What''s his identity?


    "Roar, roar, roar!" But without waiting for the public to react, the monster in front of him gave out a strange roar again. At this moment, he saw countless black runes with a little illusory, and suddenly burst out, almost sweeping the area of countless miles!


    And immediately after the next moment, a shocking scene happened!


    For a moment, everything around us, everything that can be seen by us, actually began to mutate! At the foot of a small stone, suddenly, on the rapid expansion, breathing between turned into a giant one hundred meters thick rock like monster!


    And the next big tree, under the fluctuation of the black energy rune, is also directly distorted and transformed into a tree demon! And then, even in the air around us, after countless black fog appeared, a huge monster soon emerged!


    Almost just in a short time, around us and others, tens of thousands of huge monsters appeared in an instant. In a short time, they surrounded me and Qin Xiong and others!


    "How is it possible... How do these monsters come into being?"


    "Out of nothing... How can there be such power?"


    "These monsters, why they... Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng, as well as Cheng Feng, all changed their colors together. They couldn''t accept this incredible scene for a moment! Why is it that this horny monster can produce so many monsters just by roaring, and the breath of each one is extremely powerful, almost comparable to the existence of human beings!


    "It''s the power of demons!"!!! This guy is still subject to a certain rule, but he has too much energy, and seems to have been able to break away from the limit of that rule. In our parallel world, all these things seem to be controlled by him, so he can rely on his strong power to generate monsters. Once he breaks away from the rule, he can complete his own rebirth, Become an independent existence, then he can control a unique rule of heaven and earth! The power of this rule is absolute! Anyone who disobeys will surely die! " At this moment, Renault frowned and then whispered abruptly.


    "And now what?" Hearing Renault''s words, Zhao Wuji asked in shock.


    "Since the world has been controlled by this guy, the only way for us is to defeat it. If we don''t kill this guy, we can''t get out of here! It''s going to be a fight! " At this moment, I took a deep breath, said slowly, and then looked at Qin Xiong again.


    "Brother Qin, I need you to help me protect the Dharma now. I need some time to understand new things!" At this moment, the current situation, let me have to rethink, I have the power of the spirit, half god body, now it seems to play a role!


    However, in this parallel world space, will you rashly release all the power of Yuanshen to suppress me, but for the safety of everyone, I also have to try!


    "Good!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately nodded. Although he didn''t know what I was going to do at the moment, he realized that I was going to do a very dangerous thing!


    "You also help me buy time!" At this moment, I took a deep breath and sat there with my knees crossed, hanging in the air. At the next moment, I put all my divine consciousness into the original spirit in my body!


    "Boom!" At this moment, my consciousness was pulled into a world surrounded by endless black! The world in front of me is surrounded by a dark starry sky, and in this starry sky, I can still understand my own figure, some nihility, and very real!


    I don''t know why. At the moment, I look at my figure through Yuanshen. I have a feeling that I can''t speak


    At this moment, watching me practice in such a place, especially surrounded by countless monsters and powerful and terrible existence, Zhao Wuji was stunned. However, looking at Qin Xiong''s dignified look, they all took a deep breath, urged their energy and guarded around me!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to live or die!" And at this moment, the voice of the horned monster came again. Immediately, the countless monsters around broke out again, and Qi Qi launched an attack on us and others!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong stood in front of me and was ready to fight at any time. Zhao Wuji had already cast his powers and began to resist the other monsters around him!


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll help you solve these small problems! In the end, this big guy can only ask you! " At this moment, Renault laughs and shouts at me.


    "Good!" At the moment, I was still immersed in the spirit. When I heard Renault''s words, I immediately nodded and didn''t ask any more questions!


    Seeing that I agreed so decisively, Renault took a deep breath and rushed out immediately. At this moment, seeing that I believed in myself so much, Renault''s heart flashed a kind of wordless move!


    Jiang Feng did not ask himself how to do it or whether he could do it? But directly agreed to come down, quietly waiting, this is a kind of trust!


    This is a rare trust between powers!


    To say, if I were a weak man, maybe Renault would not have this idea at all! But before, the sword I used was extremely powerful. I hurt the second boy who I couldn''t hurt, and forced him to show his true shape. I can imagine the power of that sword!

 Chapter 1424

    And for the safety of these people, Jiang Feng must be thinking about the way to deal with it. Now, before Jiang Feng''s hand, it''s time to show his strength!


    "Dragon spirit! Break the sky! " At this moment, thinking of these, renordon would shout. At the next moment, he would see a huge dragon, and the power of the dragon would burst out directly on Renault. At the next moment, with the sound of dragon chanting, a slightly illusory red fire dragon shadow would suddenly emerge behind Renault!


    "The soul of fire dragon?" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, Qin Xiong, who was in front of me, was shocked. I was also shocked when I perceived the situation outside through yuan Shen!


    The trough, Renault, was hidden deep enough before! The power of fire dragon?


    For a time, Zhao Wuji several are also incomparable shock, did not expect Renault has such a card!


    "Boom!" When Zhao Wuji was shocked, at this moment, he saw Renault''s body, after a direct explosion of amazing real dragon Qi! Then a huge and incomparable Longwei spread around with Renault as the center!


    "The first style of dragon slaying and chopping... Dragon flame dancing wildly!" At this moment, Renault pulled out the huge sword after he was born, stared at the monster in front of him, and roared!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the sword made of the scale of the dragon was as if it had been possessed by the powerful power of the dragon. It turned into the claw of the real dragon, which was thousands of meters in size, and then it went to all directions!


    "Boom!" This terrible force burst out directly, tearing and burning countless huge monsters around, and turning them into countless pieces and debris!


    Just a blow, Renault directly killed at least a thousand huge monsters! Every one of these monsters is almost as strong as those in the early days of the heaven stage! But under Renault''s attack, they all died on the spot!


    "Hoo..." with this blow, Renault gasped at the moment when he almost emptied the monsters in the square. Then he knelt on one knee in the air, and his breath declined suddenly!


    To tell you the truth, although it has the power of fire dragon, although the power of this blow is amazing, the consumption is also huge, almost exhausting the power in Renault''s body! So after this period of time, it is estimated that Renault can not fight!


    Speaking of it, Renault had been slapped by the second boy before, and most of his chest was broken. If Renault''s defense was not fierce, and he was protected by the spirit of the fire dragon, he would be half disabled if he didn''t die! After recovering for a long time before, he used this blow and hollowed out his body again, so he could not fight any more!


    "You have the rest!" At this moment, falling from the void, Renault is held by his partner Lisa. Then he looks at Qin Xiong and says with difficulty.


    "Leave it to me!" And at this moment, Qin Xiong several ready to export, but at this moment, I suddenly opened my eyes, at this moment, a smile, eyes turn, locked in the surrounding within a few miles of the monsters, tone slowly to Renault mouth!


    "Damn it!" At this moment, the horny monster didn''t expect that Renault, who had been seriously injured by himself, had hidden such cards and killed so many of his subordinates in one move!


    "Hum, what if you find my identity... How can you be my opponent, you mole ants!" At this moment, a monster like an ox horn roared, and his body almost grew up against the wind. In a short breath, it suddenly increased by hundreds of times, and directly turned into a terrible monster like a thousand meter huge mountain!


    "Die for me!" At this moment, after the countless mouths on the monster''s body were all opened, the tens of thousands of black runes on his body came into the void, like a huge swarm of insects, coming towards us and others quickly!


    The tens of thousands of black runes almost block the sky, where they pass, even the surrounding void is dyed into a black mist, and contains an incredible power!


    At this moment, almost in a flash, we are surrounded by the black storm formed by tens of thousands of black runes!


    "It''s over!" This moment, Zhao Wuji and Cheng Feng see this scene, are slightly desperate mouth!


    "Madman, what to do..." at this moment, Qin Xiong also protects the little boy Yan tightly behind him, and then turns to look at me. At this moment, Qin Xiong also places his hope on me!


    "Boom!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji also looked at me, and I nodded. The next moment, he directly urged the power of Yuan Shen, which he just understood. Almost in the blink of an eye, under my urging, the power of Yuan Shen burst out, and immediately filled with a terrible force!


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, I saw the power of the yuan God shining with the golden mang slowly flowing around me. With the rotation of these energies, my whole body was covered with the golden Mang, and then a huge golden sword was formed in front of my eyes!


    This sword idea is a new sword idea, SHENGJUE sword idea, which is combined with the flying immortal sword idea of my previous cultivation!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then injected the energy of my children and the power of the yuan God into the magic of this holy sword!


    As a result, the next moment, Qin Xiong several surprised to realize that the original extremely powerful energy fluctuations around me, after gathering this sword idea, suddenly, the energy breath on my body immediately disappeared, making me almost no power at the moment!


    "What is he doing?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng are all confused. At the moment, I don''t understand that I have injected all my strength into the sword in front of me. At the moment, it seems that I have been drained of energy. Isn''t this an act of death?


    "Isn''t..." however, when Zhao Wuji and Cheng Feng were shocked, the monster, who was like a bull horn, seemed to feel bad at the moment. At the moment, he was a little scared!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Boom!" After I injected all my strength into the meaning of SHENGJUE sword, the next moment, I saw that a black-and-white power broke out in the meaning of SHENGJUE sword, which was my power of light and power of darkness. After the fusion of these two powers, they directly wound around me. For a moment, my skin was almost dyed black, But above the black, there are some white runes flowing slowly!


    In this case, the SHENGJUE sword meaning in front of me also burst out a very bright golden light. Suddenly, the power of the sword meaning was also powerful a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times. The terrible sword meaning oppressed me all the time, and it exploded directly at the monster in front of me!


    "Is this the sword meaning of the divine realm? At this moment, Zhao Wuji and others were shocked to see this scene. At this time, they all felt the sword meaning I burst out. It was so terrible that it was beyond the imagination of Zhao Wuji and others!


    Even Qin Xiong didn''t know. What should I call my sword now? Because this sword meaning is strong, already exceeded Qin Xiong''s cognition!


    "No way! How is that possible? You can''t get the power of the divine realm... You are the realm of heaven, and you are human. No, you are half body... "At this moment, it seems that you finally realized something. At this moment, the monster in front of you suddenly screamed in horror, and then quickly stepped back, as if to see something terrible!


    "Kill the gods and demons! It''s the spirit of the holy sword


    At this moment, my black and white eyes also burst out two dark lights, and with my whispering voice, I saw an indescribable breath winding around me. At this moment, I was like a different person, with a touch of spirit of overlooking the starry sky and sweeping all living beings!

 Chapter 1425

    This is the result that I completely urged the power of the yuan God, just like a god!


    At this moment of astonishment, I also pulled out the nine day magic weapon, guided the holy Jue sword in front of me, and waved it out in front of me!


    "Boom!" For a moment, this extremely powerful sword storm broke out in an instant, just like a storm that smashed everything, and directly killed the monster like a huge ox horn! What''s more, it almost smashes all the black runes that cover our eyes, and smashes all the blocked monsters in an instant!


    "No! It''s impossible. I want to be a God and a devil. How can I be so destroyed At this moment, feeling the power of SHENGJUE sword, the monster in front of him finally uttered a scream of panic and despair, and then countless mouths opened, spitting out countless runes, trying to resist!


    But this sword storm is almost unstoppable and unstoppable!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    For a moment, in the shrill scream of a monster like an ox horn, its huge body was directly torn and smashed by the same huge sword storm, turned into countless ashes and dissipated in the air!


    "Just a little bit... Just a little bit!"!!! I''ve been waiting for countless years... Finally come to this step... As long as I eat that guy... I can completely get rid of these so-called rules... At that time... I''m not reconciled! " For a moment, this beast''s head, which was constantly smashed, was completely smashed by the black sword storm after the last scream. There was no residue left!


    "Boom!" After killing this evil thing, this fierce sword storm continues to break through the air ahead of time and directly bombards the sky of this parallel world!


    "Click... CLICK!" Almost instantaneously, the sky of the dark world in front of us was torn out of countless cracks, and finally collapsed!


    "Boom!" For a moment, people see that this incredible world in front of them can''t bear the blow and slowly collapses. After the death of the monsters like horns, the monsters in this world suddenly scream one by one, and then melt rapidly. Soon, they turn into countless black liquid, and slowly disappear with the collapse of the world!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." and I, at the moment, urged the spirit of SHENGJUE sword. After cutting this blow, because I tried my best to urge it, I also consumed a lot of energy. My body faltered and almost didn''t fall from the air. Fortunately, when I was about to land, Cheng Feng rushed up and hugged me!


    "Big brother!" At this moment, the little boy Yan, who has been protected by us all the time, was very surprised to see this scene, and ran to me with a little worry!


    "I said... You''ll be fine with me!" At this moment, I smile at the little boy Yan, and then reach out and touch his head!


    "Thank you... Big brother... Thank you..." at this moment, hearing what I said, the little boy Yan was very moved and said gratefully to me!


    "Well, it should be ok now..." I sighed and said with a smile. At this moment, I thought in my heart. I had guessed the identity of the little boy before, so if I killed the evil spirit with him, would the little boy also change?


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, before I continue to ask, at this moment, I can see that when the world in front of me collapses, there are several powerful figures, suddenly breaking the void!


    "What else?"


    At this moment, looking at several figures whistling, Zhao Wuji and others were immediately surprised. They thought that they were the companions of the evil spirits before, so they hurried to be on guard. At this moment, Qin Xiong immediately stood in front of me and the little boy Yan, and was on guard carefully!


    Soon, those figures arrived in front of us, and after seeing who they were, we were almost surprised by each other!


    "Jiang Feng?" At this moment, Yu Chengfei with the breath of some weak nighttime sound a few, stopped, it seems to see us, a few people are surprised!


    "You didn''t die?" And I haven''t yet been waiting for the exit. At this moment, standing behind the city, the old man with white hair Yimu is surprised to see me!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" And after we met, because of the collapse of the world, Xiao Qianyu and ELITA, who had sensed the change in the lava land before, also came here now!


    "Master, are you ok?" After catching up, I saw Yu Chengfei and I met again. At the same time, I felt that I was injured. Xiao Qianyu rushed to me with amazing speed and ran to my eyes. He squatted down and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine! At this moment, looking at Xiao Qianyu''s worried appearance, I just smile. At this moment, I feel that my legs are soft and I don''t have any strength. You know, I tried my best to push the power of Yuanshen. The holy sword I used just now almost consumed most of my Yuanshen''s strength. The loss is really great!


    But at the moment, when I speak to Xiao Qianyu, my eyes have been wandering on these people. At this moment, I can see that the old man with white hair Yimu is also staring at us. His eyes are full of a kind of evil intention!


    At this moment, I realized that the old man with white hair must be planning something despicably! Speaking of all, the first time I saw this old man with white hair before, I knew that this old man was not a good thing. Sure enough, this encounter made me realize that this old man with white hair will definitely hit us hard!


    In fact, my guess is good. At this moment, Yimu, an old man with white hair, saw that it was us, and soon realized that my breath was extremely weak at the moment, and the Renault beside me was also seriously injured and dying. Not only that, but Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng also consumed a lot of money and were injured. As for Qin Xiong, it seems that he also experienced a fierce battle, At the moment, it seems that the breath is very vain, almost vulnerable!


    As for Xiao Qianyu and ELITA, the white haired old man Yimu is totally ignored!


    On his own side, Yu Chengfei, who was originally the strongest, consumed a lot of energy when he led these people to escape. At this time, his face was pale, and the energy in his body was almost overdrawn, which consumed a lot of energy. This nighttime sound also suffered some injuries, which could not be a threat to himself!


    "Good chance!" At this moment, after carefully calculating the situation of both sides in their hearts, the old man with white hair suddenly said in his heart!


    To tell you the truth, in this secret place, almost every one of the powers who can reach here has his own amazing chance and bad luck! Those who have suffered some monsters before and died miserably are not really strong, they can only be regarded as cannon fodder!


    And now can live to the present people, are sure to have countless cards, opportunities, baby''s strong! Or you won''t live till now!


    So at this moment, the old man with white hair realized this. At this moment, he thought excitedly that if he could kill these people here, wouldn''t he be able to seize their chance?


    Take Yu Chengfei as an example. As the heir of the biggest power family before nanmu, he must have rare treasures, and strong sword formula or skills. Otherwise, how can he realize the power of the sword?


    And the rest of the people, Renault''s huge sword in his hand, have an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, how can they stop the mysterious little boy like a monster! And Jiang Feng, I''m afraid each of them has a secret treasure


    "Mysterious little boy?" However, just as the old man with white hair was working on a wooden plate, he saw the little boy Yan standing behind Qin Xiong. His face changed and he exclaimed in surprise!


    At this moment, I heard Yimu''s exclamation from the old man with white hair. Not far away, yuchengfei and yetianming also saw the little boy. Suddenly, he looked at Yan''s body like a big enemy.

 Chapter 1426

    "Jiang Feng, get out of the way, that little boy... It''s a monster! It''s not human at all! " Compared with Yimu, an old man with white hair, who started to retreat quietly and was ready to run away, Yu Chengfei gritted his teeth and pointed to the little boy Yan and cried out to me. At the same time, he turned on the energy in his body and was ready to kill the little boy Yan!


    "Don''t do it!" At this moment, I heard Yu Chengfei''s words, especially felt that Yu Chengfei was gathering energy, so I quickly called out, and then said.


    "You may have met a little boy like a monster before. That guy is an evil spirit. He is evil, and this one is innocent. Do you understand? He won''t threaten everyone At this moment, I almost had no more urgent explanation. To be honest, I was a little confused when I saw two little boys, but now I understand!


    Then, I will tell you about what happened before.


    But when it comes to dealing with the monster like ox horn, I just vaguely say that it is the power of all people! And I am the one who shows the spirit of the holy sword. So when I heard this, Yu Chengfei didn''t doubt it. On the contrary, Zhao Wuji looked at me puzzled and didn''t seem to understand why I had to hide my strength! Instead of telling them the truth!


    And in the process of telling these things, the old man with white hair has been looking at us covetously. He noticed Yimu''s eyes. Qin Xiong immediately noticed something, so he quietly glanced at Yimu, and his eyes also showed a sense of killing.


    "That''s what happened! Now that monster is dead! You can rest assured! " And at this time, I also finished, and finally looked at Yu Chengfei and said!


    "Yes? So it is... Then... "At this moment, hearing my words, Yu Chengfei took a deep look at the little boy Yan behind Qin Xiong, and then breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to settle down, his face suddenly changed!


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, Yu Chengfei saw a huge black cage, suddenly appeared directly behind him, and trapped himself and night Tianming and others in it!


    And the hand, is standing behind him has been a white haired old wood!


    "Yimu! You are crazy!! What are you doing? " At this moment, Yu Chengfei''s face suddenly changed. He glared at the old man with white hair and couldn''t help yelling!


    "Ha ha ha! Sorry! Since the most powerful monster was killed by you, I can''t let you go! Otherwise, when you recover, won''t I be trampled under your feet? " At this moment, the white haired old man almost ignored Yu Chengfei''s words, but insidiously licked the corners of his mouth, and looked at me and Qin Xiong with a touch of greed and killing intention.


    "Yimu, ask you again, what do you do?" Looking at the old man with white hair Yimu, he even ignored himself. Yu Chengfei suddenly roared with surprise and anger!


    "What? Kill all of you, of course! Take all your treasures and secrets for yourself At this moment, the white haired old man turned his head, looked at Yu Chengfei and said with a laugh. Then he raised his hand and another huge black cage fell from the sky, directly covering me and Renault who were sitting there with cross knees!


    "Boom!" For a moment, I saw the black cage, sending out the breath of array power, almost blocking all our way!


    "Ha ha... I''ve seen you die. I''ve never seen you die like this!" At this moment, I calmly looked at the black cage in front of me, cast my eyes, locked on the white haired old man''s face outside, and immediately said with disdain!


    "Ha ha, I know you all have some means! But... I have it too! " Hearing what I said, Yimu, the old man with white hair, didn''t show the slightest carelessness, and didn''t jump over the wall because of my disdain. Instead, Yimu spoke faintly. At this moment, Yimu, the old man with white hair, clearly knew that we were just consuming too much energy, and we didn''t reach the stage of dying. If we were forced to fight back by ourselves, we would be in great trouble!


    Therefore, the old man with white hair is very cautious!


    "Twelve King Kong guards!" At this moment, after smiling at me, the old man with white hair waved his hand and saw twelve streamers flash. The next second, he turned into twelve giant bronze puppets in front of him!


    These twelve giant bronze puppets all exude the breath of heaven level strength, and they are connected with each other in array. Obviously, they also have the skill of joint attack! Looking at the twelve huge bronze puppets in front of me, it suddenly occurred to me that there were twelve Vajra guardians in the Xingluo hall in simang!


    I didn''t expect that the old man also had twelve King Kong guards in his hand, but the white haired old man''s twelve King Kong guards had no life, they were all puppets, and their strength was obviously not as good as the twelve King Kong guards in Xingluo hall!


    But these puppets seem to be enough for us now!


    "Ha ha ha! Before you enter this secret place, you all think that you are the final winner and can have the most and strongest treasures, right? No, you''re wrong! I am! Ha ha, I''ve got a secret refining skill. I''ve refined the twelve copper guards. They are connected with each other by array. You can share the damage of any one of them with the rest of the puppets. Ha ha, no one can break the twelve copper guards unless you have the power to smash them! But with your present strength, it seems that you are powerless! " At this moment, the old man with white hair laughed and said, and then he pointed to the black cages that trapped us!


    "Not only that, these black cages are also a blessing array! I know that the black cage may not hold you for long, but you have no chance in such a narrow space under the attack of the twelve bronze guards! " With these words, the white haired old man suddenly sneered, and then waved his hand, and the twelve bronze guards with amazing speed killed us!


    "First solve these guys, and then slowly clean up Yu Chengfei and that proud night Tianming, ha ha!" At this moment, the old man with white hair was thinking in his heart. When the twelve bronze guards surrounded us, he was also secretly wary of flying in the city!


    Now in the eyes of the old man with white hair, Zhao Wuji and I are lambs to be slaughtered! At the moment, we blocked our escape with black cages, and then there were 12 copper guards to kill. In this case, Zhao Wuji and I had no life at all! But in the city flies and the night sky chirps, actually still has the threat to own!


    "Boom boom!" Just when the old man with white hair was secretly on guard against Yu Chengfei, at this moment, looking at the twelve copper guards rushing in front of him, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng had already attacked them several times, but now they were depressed to find that their attack power, though accurate, hit the twelve copper guards in front of them, However, the power of bombardment was quickly split. The split energy was almost evenly distributed to every copper guard, so the damage effect was greatly reduced!


    "Let me do it!" At this moment, looking at me who was still sitting there resting, Xiao Qianyu didn''t have the slightest hesitation at the moment. He suddenly jumped into the air and used two different kinds of energy. Then he burst out together and blasted on a copper guard in front of him!


    "Boom!" However, at this moment, I saw that the body of the copper guard was shocked by xiaoqianyu''s strong energy. However, soon, an energy ripple appeared around him. Then, most of xiaoqianyu''s energy was scattered by this energy ripple and shared with other copper guards!


    For a moment, the other one who was affected by the energy was a copper guard, and his body trembled instantly, but he was not hurt. It can be said that although Xiao Qianyu''s attack was strong, he didn''t kill any copper guards!

 Chapter 1427

    "Boom!" In the face of the attack of Zhao Wuji and Xiao Qianyu, these copper guards are quite fast. After sharing the energy bombardment of Zhao Wuji and Xiao Qianyu, they immediately began to fight back one by one. For a time, the energy burst out continuously, and they forced Zhao Wuji and Xiao Qianyu to retreat step by step!


    "Damn, these things are very defensive!" At this moment, Xiao Qianyu said helplessly!


    "He''s so... This bastard Yimu, in this case, he fell into the well, mad, even wanted to pit me..." at this moment, looking at the situation in front of him, Renault sitting there was also extremely angry, and then he could not help but scold. Renault was very depressed at this moment, if he was in good condition, I''ve already killed this old man with a sword!


    However, it''s a pity that Renault can''t even work at the moment. The only thing he can do is to stare and scold. There''s no way!


    "Hateful... There''s almost no energy left... Twelve Taoist puppets, bronze guards, and even spread the damage of the array... It''s a disgusting thing for NIMA..." at this moment, I looked at the situation in front of me, and I was extremely depressed at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, the most difficult enemy in front of us at the moment is the twelve copper guards. This is the second elder brother. The copper guards have amazing defensive power. If we have this array to share the damage, it''s even worse! And now I can see that the twelve bronze guards themselves are not made by ordinary refining, but by good quality materials! Although it seems that there are some wear marks on the body one by one at the moment, and it seems that there are some problems in the refining process, but this does not affect the defense of these copper guards!


    What''s more, the array of the twelve bronze guards is also extremely powerful in defense, which can''t be broken by our current state! Especially at the moment, in this smashed world, and in my present state, it is difficult to release small things!


    In my present situation, I can''t resist the twelve bronze guards with my own strength unless I can show my flying spirit!


    "We can''t be tough. It seems that we have to break the cage first, and then..." at this moment, I hovered in my heart secretly, and then I had a worry. Now I have to avoid the attack of the twelve copper guards, and then find a chance to break the cage. Only after going out can we have a chance to kill this hateful white haired old man Yimu!


    "Let me do it this time!" At this moment, Qin Xiong, who has been silent all the time, is gazing at the white haired old man outside quietly. Seeing that Zhao Wuji still wants to do something, he immediately opens his mouth!


    Hear Qin Xiong''s words, Zhao Wuji several are Leng under, immediately respective nod, then slowly retreat to the back! At this moment, Qin Xiong went over and looked at the old man with white hair outside through the huge cage. Then, a sneer came out of his mouth!


    "Ha ha, I''m so confident. Do you think you can break my cage array? And the twelve bronze guards! " At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong''s calm appearance, the old man with white hair couldn''t help laughing, and then said sarcastically!


    When he heard the sarcastic words of the old man with white hair, Qin Xiong hummed softly. The next moment, he suddenly closed his eyes and followed closely. People around him felt that Qin Xiong had been calm all the time. In this short moment, his breath had an indescribable change. In this change, Qin Xiong''s body shape also jumped up in the air!


    "Brother Qin, this is...!" See this scene, I immediately secretly surprised, at the moment feel the energy fluctuations in his body, I have a kind of indescribable feeling, but also aware of what!


    Because at this time, I can feel the powerful dark power in Qin Xiong''s body, which is totally different from the pure dark power in the demon kingdom! It seems that the power of darkness that Qin Xiong comprehends is a kind of power of darkness that does not belong to the demon Kingdom, nor to human beings, but Qin Xiong''s own unique power of darkness!


    "Hua la..." and when I felt these things, Zhao Wuji around me was stunned. Then several people looked at him. In a strange way, Qin Xiong made the dark energy of the endless void around him vibrate slightly, just like resonating with Qin Xiong, which made Qin Xiong''s strange ability, Invisible assimilation of the forces of darkness scattered in the surrounding air


    Before, I used to urge all the power of the yuan God to release my energy and the sword meaning of the yuan God''s power. I relied on the nine heavenly weapons to complete an evolution, and then formed an extremely powerful power. Then I took back my body and turned it into my own power in a short time! Then burst out again!


    But Qin Xiong is different!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong''s way of stimulating energy is to arouse the resonance of those dark forces around him who are similar to his own energy, and then, like adjusting the frequency, synchronize his own power infinitely with the dark forces around him! Achieve an approximate fusion effect!


    At this moment, I can''t judge in a short time how Qin Xiong''s way comprehends and how powerful it is. However, Qin Xiong''s change is very different from that of ordinary powers!


    Is this the difference between people with heavenly eyes and ordinary people?


    "The sword is determined by the devil... The dark night is in the sky!" While I was thinking in secret, Zhao Wuji was shocked. At this moment, he heard Qin Xiong suddenly drink in a low voice. Then he saw a wave of energy. From Qin Xiong''s body, he scattered around!


    And the next moment, look at the back of big Qin Xiong, a pair of sudden rupture, then two black wings, immediately stretched out!


    These two wings, flapping slowly, are filled with incomparable powerful breath. At this moment, Qin Xiong gives people the feeling that he is no longer a human power, showing incomparable mystery and toughness!


    At this moment, when I saw the wings, I immediately thought of Qin Xiong''s black feather Phoenix, and the wings must be related to the black feather Phoenix. However, in the flapping energy of the wings, there is a very strong dark power, which makes me realize that the formation of the wings is not only related to the heavenly eye, but also related to Qin Xiong''s dark power of cultivation!


    "Hiss!" And in my surprise at the same time, to see this scene, Zhao Wuji several also have a surprise again!


    To tell you the truth, after entering this secret place again, Qin Xiong didn''t do it several times from the beginning to the end. He just joined hands with me before! Before that, people like Renault felt that although Qin Xiong''s energy breath was the power of darkness, it was not very powerful! Compared with the so-called geniuses who show their energy, Qin Xiong feels like a nobody who can''t be found in the crowd!


    However, these people do not know, even with me for some time Renault, at the moment also do not know, Qin Xiong has been hiding his strength! And now, after the full outbreak of strength, the breath and posture displayed at this moment are almost not under me who killed that terrible evil spirit with a sword!


    "Come on, master!" Seeing Qin Xiong''s strength displayed at the moment, Xiao Qianyu was so excited that he immediately cried out!


    "Boom!" When he heard Xiao Qianyu''s words, Qin Xiong turned back and gave us a smile. Then he passed by like a streamer and swept out of the huge black cage in front of us. The array of blessing in the cage was almost like a piece of paper, which had no blocking effect. The moment Qin Xiong rushed out, he directly passed through the twelve copper guards!


    The speed is almost terrible! Lead to in front of that 12 copper guards, even obstruct and dodge all too late!


    "What?" At this moment, when Qin Xiong rushed out, the old man with white hair was still on guard to fly in the city. At this moment, the old man with white hair suddenly felt bad, and immediately turned to see him. However, when he turned to see him, Qin Xiong had already broken through the black cage, and passed the joint strike of the twelve bronze guards, and then instantly passed through his body!


    It''s too fast!

 Chapter 1428

    "You... When... How... Will..." at this moment, looking at the fallen twelve bronze guards, the old man with white hair was almost shocked. He didn''t understand how Qin Xiong defeated the twelve bronze guards, and he didn''t defend himself. What''s more depressing at this moment is that when he saw Qin Xiong, the other side had already killed him!


    Even if the action is too fast to be terrible, what''s more terrible is that at this moment, the white haired old man Yimu sees the two huge black wings slowly flapping behind Qin Xiong, and his brain is immediately confused?


    At this moment, the old man with white hair lowered his head in pain and watched his body split into two parts. For a moment, the old man couldn''t believe it. Qin Xiong, who didn''t care about it before, broke his own array, defeated his twelve bronze guards and killed himself in the last instant!


    "I''m not willing to...!" At this moment, the white haired old man almost roared with grief and indignation, and his heart was also extremely unwilling. If he had not been on the alert for Yu Chengfei, how could he have been attacked by Qin Xiong!


    At the same time, the old man with white hair knows that Qin Xiong''s previous performance is a deliberate disguise! Pretending to be an ordinary power, he seems to be vulnerable... But in fact, once Qin Xiong makes a move, he will be killed by thunder!


    At this moment, thinking of these in his mind, the white haired old man Yimu also felt the vitality gradually dissipated and his consciousness gradually blurred, but he was still very unwilling in his heart!


    "I still have twelve bronze guards, the big killer!"


    "I still have powerful techniques and unique skills that I haven''t used!"


    "I can still..."


    For a moment, the white haired old man looked at Qin Xiong in front of him with great resentment. There were countless regrets and reluctance in his heart, but it was too late to say anything at this time!


    "Wow!" At this moment, as the white haired old man''s body fell from the void, the twelve bronze guards lost their master''s control after being defeated by Qin Xiong. For a moment, they all fell on the ground!


    "Hum, it''s just a clown..." at this moment, watching the old man with white hair die, Qin Xiong breathed a deep breath, and then came back to us. With a wave of the magic weapon in his hand, a sword suddenly smashed the black cage around us, and then Qin Xiong restrained his breath, and the black wings behind him slowly disappeared!


    "Hiss!" See this scene, not far away in the city of flying and others are Qi Qi color, at the moment looking at Qin Xiong''s eyes suddenly changed! Suddenly someone couldn''t help taking a deep breath!


    To tell you the truth, the people who followed Chengfei thought that Qin Xiong was just one of my subordinates. Although he and I joined hands to cast a powerful black wing magic sword, Qin Xiong''s posture and technique were a little strange. It didn''t seem to be the dark power of the orthodox demon kingdom. Therefore, in the eyes of these people, joining hands with Qin Xiong can only be regarded as assistance, The dominant position is still my Jiang Feng!


    However, the scene just now, especially Qin Xiong''s strike just now, made people find that Qin Xiong, after his real strength broke out, was not under Jiang Feng, let alone flying in the city!


    "Yimu..." at this moment, after Yimu''s death, Yu Chengfei quickly broke away from the black cage of these people. Now he rushed out and looked at the body of the white haired old man. Yu Chengfei took a deep breath and looked dignified for a moment!


    At the moment, Yu Chengfei never thought that Yimu, the white haired old man, would betray himself. Although he was very angry, he was also an old acquaintance of Nanmu. So looking at Yimu''s corpse, Yu Chengfei still had some inexpressible feelings at the moment!


    "Wow!" When I came out, I almost didn''t have any hesitation. When I raised my hand, I took away the twelve bronze guards who had lost their masters and the space rings of the old man with white hair!


    Mad, I won''t be polite to such a mean person even if he dies!


    "Now what? The evil spirit is dead... The world is collapsing, and our secret place is about to disappear... "At this moment, Zhao Wuji looks around, especially after the collapse of the parallel world in front of us. What emerges in front of us is the huge secret place of cuttlefish. At this moment, he looks at the countless tall mountains around him, and the ruins scattered in the mountains, At the moment, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help saying that his eyes also looked at me. Seems to be asking for something!


    At this moment, ye Tianming, who followed Yu Chengfei to stand up, also looked at me with complicated eyes. At this moment, after witnessing these things, people seem to have understood who to believe in this strange and huge secret!


    "Since this place has not disappeared, it means that the ruins of this secret place are real, and they are separated from the so-called parallel world. And now those invisible monsters have disappeared, but everything in this secret place is still there! It means that there are many unknown things here, waiting for us to explore and inquire! " At this moment, looking at Yu Chengfei is also looking at me, I immediately took a deep breath, said the idea in my heart!


    But when I say this, in my heart, there is still a question!


    That is, before the collapse of the parallel four realms, because of some reason and we enter the secret place coincidence of time and space staggered, or someone deliberately for it!


    Moreover, up to now I haven''t found any news about Xingyu!


    "How do I feel that this secret place doesn''t appear unintentionally, and the people who enter here, including us, seem to be screened by something that doesn''t exist... It''s like only those who are qualified are allowed to continue to explore here, and those who are not qualified are no matter how hard they try and how hard they struggle, Will all be killed by the rules here... "At this moment, Yu Chengfei seems to feel something, now slowly said!


    At this moment, hearing Yu Chengfei say these words, the faces of the people around changed slightly!


    "But, according to that, the monster of the parallel world was also intentional? So who did it? Or is that the rule of this secret place? And now... There should be no monsters, right At this moment, Zhuifeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Should be no, but we''d better be careful..." at this moment, I took a deep breath, looking at the ruins not far in front of me, slowly said! Now I say that, but I''m not sure. What if... More than one parallel world and this secret place are intertwined? I''m not sure!


    "In this case, we''d better look for it separately, so that we can quickly explore this place... In case of any situation, we''ll send signals to each other!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei thought about it and decided to investigate with us separately!


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, I immediately nodded, and then watched Yu Chengfei go away with those powers behind him!


    "This guy is really powerful... I didn''t expect that he could survive in the previous situation..." at this moment, looking at Yu Chengfei''s back, I felt very much in my heart!


    To tell you the truth, before Yu Chengfei left with more than 100 powerful people, all of these powers are extremely powerful in the human world. However, in this short period of time, when we meet again, only Yu Chengfei and yetianming are left alive!


    Obviously, they didn''t listen to me before and insisted on leaving the lava land. Soon they were trapped by the so-called Yibao! However, in this case, even if he was caught in the trap deliberately set by those monsters, Yu Chengfei could still kill him all the way back, even though he didn''t die after encountering the evil spirit on the way


    It has to be said that this yuchengfei is also very powerful!


    And after Chengfei took people away, Qin Xiong also stood quietly beside me, waiting for me to make a decision! At this moment, I looked around at the mountains and ruins. Suddenly, I felt lost and helpless!

 Chapter 1429

    But soon, I turned my eyes to the little boy Yan who had been following us all the time!


    "Big brother!" At this moment, aware of my eyes, the little boy Yan, immediately opened his mouth, at the moment is also confused looking at me, look speechless confusion.


    "Yan I smile at the little boy, then take a deep breath, squat down, and speak slowly: "OK, now the crisis is over, can you tell me, where are you from? Are you always here?"


    "Well, I''ve been here for a long time. No, it''s not this place, it''s the world that disappeared before! I don''t know where I came from! " At this moment, the little boy Yan frowned tightly, with an indescribable tangle on his face, as if he was very confused about this problem!


    Now the little boy seems to have lost something!


    "Who gave you your name? Don''t you have parents? " At this moment, I continued to smile, looking at the little boy Yan said.


    At this moment, I clearly realize that this mysterious little boy Yan is definitely not a mortal! As like as two peas, he is the same as the boy who is called evil spirit.


    All this seems too incredible, but if you think about it carefully, there seems to be some rules to follow!


    "I don''t know..." at this moment, the little boy Yan''s reply made me extremely depressed. It seemed that he didn''t know how he existed!


    At this moment, I was silent! At the same time, a conjecture is also in my mind!


    Since the little boy Yan, the evil spirits, and the previous monsters all exist in the broken parallel world, and the parallel world is a certain era in the demon Kingdom, which is intertwined with our time and space, leading to all the incredible things before!


    So!


    Now the evil spirit was killed by me, the parallel world was broken, and the monster disappeared without a trace. However, the little boy Yan was still by my side, and did not disappear!


    What the hell is going on?


    Perhaps there is only one possibility, that is, in this secret place, there is something closely related to the little boy Yan! This thing, maybe a person, maybe something!


    Aware of this, I took a deep breath, then pondered, then looked at the little boy Yan and said slowly, "where do you want to go most now? Don''t think about it. Just follow your instinct. Where do you want to go most now?"


    At this moment, hearing my words, the little boy Yan suddenly looked around. At this moment, I noticed that he had an indescribable mood fluctuation, and his eyes were also flashing with an indescribable expression!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji watched quietly, and they didn''t know what I was going to do except Qin Xiong. However, seeing that I was waiting for the little boy''s decision, Zhao Wuji didn''t speak rashly!


    For a moment, the little boy seemed to be thinking about where he was standing. Then he followed the rugged mountain road in front of him and walked towards a towering mountain in the distance!


    See the little boy''s action, I immediately feel a little excited, quickly followed up, soon Zhao Wuji several also follow up!


    At this moment, we did not speak, so quietly with the little boy behind, at this moment, the surrounding mountains, in the air of those with red black clouds shrouded, a kind of dreamlike feeling! And the little boy''s back in front of me, in my eyes, is also looming, as if to disappear at any time!


    Soon, under the guidance of the little boy Yan, or not, but instinctively, guided by some kind of guidance, he led us to the ruins of a magnificent palace!


    Standing outside the ruins at the moment, despite the silence around me, I feel that there is a power that has been suppressed in the palace in front of me!


    And this power, which I am very familiar with, is the power of the devil that only the devil can have!


    At this moment, not only me, Qin Xiong also felt it!


    "Is that you? So familiar, so warm At this time, the little boy stood at the gate of the palace, looking at the endless darkness inside, looking very happy, as if he had found a long lost loved one!


    Then the little boy stepped in and disappeared into the endless darkness of the palace!


    See this scene, I immediately surprised! Qin Xiong and a few eyes, quickly followed in! After entering the palace and seeing the situation inside, Qin Xiong and I were surprised!


    "This is..."


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, we saw in front of us a big empty spot, in the center, something similar to a cocoon was suspended in the air, just like a black fog, where it was wrapped, and there was a vague shadow in it!


    Just across the black fog, we can''t see the shadow clearly, but we are very familiar with the veranda, which is... Star!


    At this moment, in front of our eyes, the star was wrapped in the black fog, just like sleeping, so quietly suspended in it, eyes are very safely closed!


    So seeing this scene, not only Qin Xiong and I, Zhao Wuji and Cheng Feng were completely stunned!


    "Xingyu?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Why? What about the little boy? "


    At this moment, Cheng Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth, and even more, he wanted to get close to the fog, but he was quickly pulled by me!


    "Don''t go there. Don''t you find that the black fog shrouding the stars has a strong anti injury force?" At this moment, I locked my brow and looked at the stars in front of me. At the same time, I found that the little boy had disappeared after he came in. It seemed that he didn''t exist at all!


    However, aware of this, I know, before their own flash of speculation, it seems not wrong!


    Before that evil spirit, and we have been protecting the little boy Yan, not others, but in front of the stars! In other words, two boys, one is good, the other is evil. They are the two characters separated by the power of the original gods of the magic body of Xingyu!


    Just guess to this, I still have some doubts, at the moment I also can''t understand!


    And at this moment, hearing my words, Cheng Feng wanted to get close, and then he held back, standing there quietly looking at the stars in front of him! Qin Xiong and I are also frowning at the stars in front of us!


    Because at this moment, although the star in front of me seems to be in a state of deep sleep, and the power of the demon Buddha around me has also converged a lot, I deliberately and clearly feel that the star in front of me seems to be more powerful than before!


    Did the star universe feel that the time and space of the world thousands of years ago in the demon world would overlap with our secret place, so the star universe left us ahead of time!


    So, is he avoiding his two split boys, or something else?


    At this moment, I still don''t know that the two time and space are intertwined, which should belong to the past style of Xingyu. Even the two characters separated by the power of his demon, but because of the rules of time and space, they can''t face to face, so when the two little boys appear, under the rules of time and space, Xingyu will be in a coma and become non-existent!


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, when I was thinking about these things, suddenly in front of me, Xingyu, who was in a coma in the void, woke up slowly at the moment, and saw that his body moved slightly. The dark power of winding around him, like a cocoon, dissipated immediately, and the next second, Xingyu stretched his body and slowly fell in front of us!


    "It''s you At this moment, Xingyu looks indifferent, as if it was just a nap!


    Looking at the star suddenly wake up, I and Cheng Feng a few are slightly a Leng, then one by one on the relief!


    "Lying trough, you have disappeared for so long, I thought you had disappeared!" At this moment, Cheng Feng can''t help but take the lead to speak to Xingyu. Although Xingyu is the body of the devil, and the reincarnation of the twelve devil masters, he has a superior status. However, during this period of contact, Xingyu and we have almost become friends of life and death, so Cheng Feng''s words are very casual!

 Chapter 1430

    Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Xingyu smiles a little, then looks at me and says: "Jiang Feng, thank you!"


    At this moment, I nodded. Although Xingyu is just a few words, I can know from his eyes that he knows everything before. Whether it''s evil spirits or little boy Yan, Xingyu is clear, but because of some rules, he can''t show up to help us!


    ¡±What''s going on? What about the little boy? " At this moment, I understand, but Cheng Feng several also some confusion, for a time, small thousand feather can''t help but ask!


    "Ha ha, because the little boy who came in just now is me!" Hearing Xiao Qianyu''s words, Xingyu would smile, look very indifferent to speak!


    "What?"


    "Here it is


    At this moment, hearing what Xingyu said, Cheng Feng was stunned. Then Zhao Wuji couldn''t help saying, "how can this be possible? Are you the little boy?"


    "Yes, it''s not only him, the evil spirit you met before, but also me, in a way!" At this moment, Xingyu took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Wuji, and continued to speak at will: "to be exact, it''s not me now, but me in the period when my demon temple was destroyed!"


    At this point, Xingyu looked at me, seemed to be feeling something, and continued: "if you didn''t bring it to me, I''m afraid I would continue to sleep here, and things before reincarnation, I won''t completely remember, well, now I know who I am, and everything that happened, ha ha, it''s really vivid!" At this moment, when Xingyu said these words, his eyes slowly swept around the palace, with a very complicated look!


    "You mean, this secret place is your magic temple?" At this moment, although I guessed this before, because when I first came in, I noticed something wrong with Xingyu. Thinking of this place, it must have something to do with his previous life, but now I was shocked to hear what Xingyu said!


    "Thousands of years ago, my temple was besieged by other demons, and I was also killed. In order to seize my power, those demons used a forbidden force to seal me. But later, I escaped. At that time, I had no body, only one part left. Under the strong desire for revenge, My character classifies an evil one and a good one


    "Later, my own power fell into the human world, and then began a long reincarnation. However, the two things separated from my character have always existed. Only by fully integrating them can I completely reincarnate!"


    "Jiang Feng, although you killed the evil one before, its power was fused by the good character when you didn''t know it, and you helped me by leading him to find me!"


    Hear the words of Star Yu, I immediately slowly nod, at the moment is also vaguely understand what!


    "Then what''s the matter with this space crisscross? What''s more, we are in a secret place? How does a world exist alone become your temple of the devil At this moment, Cheng Feng was half awake and confused! Then Cheng Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth!


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that in the demon world, the place where the devil is located is an independent space, that is to say, every devil''s temple is built in a unique world, do you understand?" Hearing Xingyu''s words, Cheng Feng was stunned. It seems that these things are beyond his cognition!


    And I, at the moment, also took a deep breath, could not help but said: "so, this is not a secret place, but your magic temple!"


    "Yes At this moment, Xingyu nodded slowly, then went to the gate of the palace, looked at everything outside, and said with a faint smile: "the place where we are is real. It is the ruins of the magic temple that have been left behind for thousands of years. They all have experienced countless years and months. Under special circumstances, they appear in the human world! Maybe I feel my reincarnation, my magic Temple feel it! Because this independent world was created by me


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard the words of Xingyu, I was stunned. Cheng Feng and Zhao Wuji were also extremely shocked!


    How powerful is it to create a separate space world? Is that the power of the gods and demons?


    "So it is. According to this, this place where we are is actually your magic temple. It is a world created by you alone, so it is inextricably linked with your own God. Therefore, after your reincarnation, it suddenly appears in the human world for some reason?" At this moment, Qin Xiong also slowly opened his mouth and couldn''t help saying!


    After listening to Qin Xiong''s words, Xing Yu nodded slowly. Without waiting for Qin Xiong to continue to ask, Xing Yu said, "the parallel world that Jiang Feng talked about is the space-time shortly after my magic temple was destroyed. Originally, my two boys with illusory characters were trapped in that space-time, because of the crisscross space-time, they were sent here, It was spread to the ruins thousands of years later, and then I was reunited. Hehe, maybe this is fate. In the dark, I am destined to be reborn! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, that evil character wanted to get rid of the control of my body, wanted to become an independent existence, wanted to cultivate a magic body! But unfortunately, it met you, so I am very grateful to you At this moment, Xingyu said to us seriously!


    At this moment, I nodded slowly, laughed, and then asked solemnly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Now that I''ve come here, and it''s fate that reminds me of everything, I naturally want to restore the world!"


    "To restore the world?" Hearing the words of Xingyu, I was stunned!


    And the star is a little smile, the next moment the body a flash, directly to the outside, suspended in the palace outside the square, for a time, the star look is very calm, but between the eyebrows give people the feeling, but there is a kind of arrogance around the world, the devil in the world momentum!


    At this moment, after Xingyu slowly spread out his arms, an invisible power of the devil, like a huge wave of energy, spread out towards the surrounding mountains, almost quickly shrouded in this secret place. No, it was in the world of the devil''s temple!


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I were shocked to feel this kind of power in the absolute field. As far as we were a hundred miles away, Yu Chengfei had to explore everything here. At the moment, we also felt the power of Xingyu, and we came here quickly!


    "Is this... The power of the devil?" For a moment, when Chengfei was the first to arrive outside the palace, he was surprised to see the stars standing in the void!


    And then, the night sky Ming those people also followed, at the moment to see the star show the power, suddenly one by one are shocked!


    "This... This is your teammate, he is..." at this moment, Yu Chengfei is almost extremely shocked to look at me, and his words are not sharp. It seems that he never thought that my companion Xingyu was a demon!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath and watched Xingyu spread the energy. It seemed that I was feeling everything in the world with my own magic power. I had not really started to recover. For a moment, I took a deep breath and simply told Chengfei about the situation!


    Of course, I''m just a simple narration. Some key points, such as the little boy, are the personality of Xingyu. Naturally, I''m right!


    But this place is the magic Temple of Xingyu, I told Yu Chengfei!


    For a moment, after learning about these situations, Yu Chengfei was completely confused. Night Tianming, these people, were also extremely shocked and speechless. They thought that this was a special secret place and there would be many treasures! But I didn''t expect that this place was the gate of the temple.

 Chapter 1431

    Although it''s a special place, it''s still a ruins place after countless years of baptism, and the magic weapons they obtained before are also the things of the parallel world before. After the collapse of that world, those treasures will disappear!


    So when I realized that the situation was like this, all the people of yetianming were speechless. When the assassin heard me say, this demon Buddha, which we call Xingyu, wants to restore the world of the demon Buddha Temple. They all know that it''s useless to stay here!


    "I didn''t expect such a big secret to exist. Thank you! Jiang Feng, if it wasn''t for you, we would be in danger. I owe you a favor. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll give it back to you. Now we''re going to leave! " At this moment, Yu Chengfei said to me!


    "Jiang Feng, we won''t stay here any more. Thank you for helping us before. We owe you a life. We will repay you in the future!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng came out and said to me!


    Hearing that Zhao Wuji and Zhuifeng were going to leave, I didn''t stop them, so I nodded with a smile!


    "Well, I''ll go out too. There''s nothing worth exploring in this place. It''s no fun to stay here!" At this moment, Renault also came to me, hugged me, and then with her partner Lisa, they followed the figure of Yu Chengfei who left!


    I waved my hand to Renault. Looking at this guy at the moment, my heart is still a little complicated, because Renault used the power of fire dragon before, and there are real dragon blood.


    This shows that Renault, like the royal family in Haotian, has the special existence of real dragon blood. For a moment, I wondered whether Renault would be the descendant of a secret family in nanmu!


    But at this moment, I have no time to inquire about this matter!


    After Zhao Wuji and Renault left this place with Yu Chengfei,


    "Master... Shall we not go? This place has been deserted for such a long time. Why does brother Xingyu want to restore it? " At this moment, looking at the stars not far away, Xiao Qianyu couldn''t help saying!


    I laughed and said slowly: "maybe, he wants to find a place for himself to stay temporarily. He is different from us. He is not human, so the human world is not his home!"


    "Oh Hearing my words, Xiao Qianyu nodded his head!


    "Hehe, it seems that Jiang Feng knows me better! I have such an idea to recover here, but the biggest purpose is not to give me a place to live in. It''s the same for you! " At this moment, Xingyu turned his head, laughed at us, and then slowly said: "this place, which I created alone, is a very safe place. When you encounter danger, it''s a good choice to temporarily avoid here, because after I completely recover, no one can come in without my permission?"


    "And what else At this moment, when I heard the words of Xingyu, my eyes suddenly brightened, and I immediately thought of the nine turn Linglong tower I might have had before!


    In the nine turn Linglong tower, is a separate world, is also a very safe independent space!


    The world in front of us is bigger than that of the nine turn Linglong tower. It''s a beautiful refuge!


    And hear the words of star space, Qin Xiong is also a tiny smile, slowly say: "I thought, you want to restore this world, is to make a comeback!"


    "Hoo Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Xingyu immediately breathed, then looked gloomy, and then slowly said: "I did have such an idea before, but now, I suddenly changed my mind. Instead of seeking revenge from those guys, I''d better pursue my own way of cultivation. Ha ha, when I''m strong enough, I can''t do anything about them? However, if the accident, I will not be soft hearted! Hum¡°


    For a moment, looking at the look of Xingyu in front of me, I felt speechless. At the moment, my heart was clear. Xingyu said that they were naturally other demons in the demon world, and they were still the original ones!


    This kind of gratitude and resentment, which has gone through tens of millions of years, is not what I can participate in the judgment, so I chose silence!


    And after talking about it for a while, the stars are floating in the air, and now I feel everything in the world of the magic temple, and then I''m ready to start!


    "The way of everything centrifugation!" At this moment, I heard a whisper from Xingyu, and then I saw a force again spreading towards the surrounding mountains!


    "Give me... Broken!" Then, after this energy enveloped the surrounding, accompanied by the whispering of the stars, we could see the ruins, palaces and pavilions that had been abandoned for thousands of years, smashed together, even many rocks and potholes on the top of the mountain, and even countless trees and weeds on the top of the mountain, smashed together!


    "Wow! Brother Xingyu... It''s amazing Looking at everything in front of him, Xiao Qianyu was almost extremely excited. At the moment, he said with a shocked face. It is estimated that I am the only apprentice in the human world who can be brothers with the devil in the devil kingdom!


    "What a magical power..." at this moment, ELITA, who had just recovered from the shock of the previous incident, felt the power of the demon for the first time. Although he was familiar with Xingyu before, the assassin couldn''t help admiring Xingyu when he saw the more powerful power displayed by Xingyu!


    Qin Xiong and I are standing there, quietly watching the scene of everything smashing on the top of the mountain. We are silent.


    "Well... This... That, and then..." when Qin Xiong and I were silent, it seemed that we were together during this period and were influenced by me. At this moment, in Xingyu''s mind, we drew a huge blueprint. Under the direction of this blueprint in our mind, Xingyu constantly urged the original power of the devil to focus on the square in front of us, Build a central point, and then slowly some of the building framework, slowly build up!


    Between breathing and breathing, a huge framework of a new world is taking shape in front of our eyes!


    "All things recast!" At this time, with the whispering of the stars, the countless fragments smashed on the top of the mountain began to recast rapidly! The largest peak on the top of the mountain, first emerged a huge foundation! This low level is not directly built on the top of the mountain, but is fixed on the top of the mountain with the help of thousands of iron pillars running through the top of the mountain!


    Then there is a huge oval foundation, thousands of meters long and wide! And this foundation is more than ten meters thick, but on the surface, there are several meters deep depression!


    "Zizizi..." with a strange sound, a brand-new and incomparable building on the ground, a little bit of construction completed, and soon emerged in front of us!


    "Hoo..." for several hours, Xingyu took a long breath and landed on the ground. Then he looked at his own achievements!


    And a few of us, at the moment is still unable to use words to describe their shock!


    At this time, standing in our place, looking at the world in front of us, is a new world, and a construction pattern of the combination of demon Kingdom and human has been formed, these places, including some palaces, residential areas, and even public activity areas!


    There are even reception areas for guests, as well as various rest areas!


    "These..." see here, I vaguely understand the meaning of Xingyu, at the same time also know that Xingyu has completely regarded us as their own people, otherwise we would not make such a world! However, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu are shocked!


    "Ha ha, this is not only a refuge, but also your home. Do you know why I want to build so many rest areas here? It''s just to let you rest here, and better practice the magic power! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu, Xingyu said with a smile!

 Chapter 1432

    "Magic power?" This moment, Cheng Feng Leng under, it seems that some do not understand!


    "This place is created by me and belongs to the special world of the demon kingdom. So you all feel the dark power contained here, but if it''s full, then, in such an environment, if you practice the dark power here..." at this moment, Xingyu slowly opens his mouth, but before he finishes speaking, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng understand it, At the same time is also extremely excited!


    At the moment, I am also very sigh with a smile, really some things change, people can not predict!


    Maybe before entering this secret place, we never thought that this huge place is a temple of the devil. Now, because of our relationship with Xingyu, this place will become our home!


    When Qin Xiong and I were sighing, Xingyu said, "but I can''t do it alone. If I want to make this my home, I still need your help!"


    With that, Xingyu deployed the mission for us. At the moment, I also know that although this is a separate space world, and you have to go through Xingyu to enter, it is inevitable that accidents will happen!


    In case other demons find this place and want to come in, they will deliberately rely on their strong strength to enter. Not only the demons, but also the gods in the divine realm will enter easily!


    So after discussing with Xingyu, I decided to deploy a huge array here!


    And soon, at the beginning, Xingyu was busy alone, but now we all assigned tasks.


    "Xiaoqianyu, ELITA, you plant these spirit trees, spirit grass and spirit flowers in my reserved area! Cheng Feng, use your strength to bring the water from the lake over there. Fill the area I reserved into a pond, and then bring the water into those pipes. After that, the water will circulate by itself! I have a few array diagrams here. Just follow the instructions above and add energy to them At this moment, after the outline of the array appeared in my mind, I discussed with Xingyu, and then began to assign tasks!


    "Good!" Hearing what I said, Xiao Qianyu, Alita and Cheng Feng all nodded and went to action separately.


    Soon, the work of xiaoqianyu and ELITA was finished, and I asked them to check around the palaces that Xingyu had just built. After they were sure there was no problem, they would come back with me!


    Although it is the world created by Xingyu, so many years have passed. Although it has been rebuilt, no one can guarantee that there are other dangers lurking here, so I am very cautious!


    "Master, it''s safe around. There is no threat!" Soon, Xiao Qianyu came back after a round of investigation!


    "Very good!" When I heard Xiao Qianyu''s words, I immediately nodded. At this time, Xingyu also slowly raised his hands and built more than ten huge pillars around the residential area with some huge rocks!


    "Cheng Feng, this is the array diagram. You arrange these arrays at the foot of the mountain to protect the whole mountain we are in!" At this moment, Xingyu said to Cheng Feng, and then handed him an energy scroll!


    "Good!" Cheng Feng nodded, took the energy scroll and went away!


    "Master, brother Xingyu, what about me?" At this moment, watching Cheng Feng leave, the restless little Qianyu asks.


    "Naturally, we need your help. We need to deploy several superposed large arrays here, which need the operation of the power of the demon kingdom! Go with me At this moment, Xingyu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Xiaoqianyu nodded and said excitedly!


    "Wow!" Next, with the joint efforts of Xingyu and I, the energy of human and the power of the devil is integrated one by one. Under the mutual integration, the array is formed around each area! However, these arrays still need the support of the magic power here!


    "Boom boom!" Soon, under the leadership of Xingyu, we worked together to carve out a deep pit in a mountain, and soon we entered the pit!


    "Wow!" After xiaoqianyu and we entered the pit, we were shocked to see the scene in front of us! And we are also extremely shocked!


    What emerges in front of us is a huge underground space, and here, a huge channel with a diameter of thousands of meters, or a huge energy source!


    But the source of this energy is the incomparably pure power of darkness! It''s something that exists only in the devil''s land, just like the spiritual pulse of human beings. But at the moment, in the world of the independent devil''s temple, there is such a big one. At the moment, the source of energy in front of us is flowing slowly in front of us! Endless power of darkness is surging here slowly! And countless condensed black light groups are also floating slowly in the void!


    "Master... What is this?" For a moment, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng are stunned. Looking at the magnificent scene, Xiao Qianyu can''t help whispering.


    "This is the energy source of the demon Kingdom, which is similar to the spiritual pulse of our human world!" At this moment, I looked at the magnificent scene in front of me, and I also sighed.


    "It''s so big!" For a moment, looking at this huge source of energy, Xiao Qianyu couldn''t help saying!


    "Ha ha, you haven''t been to the devil''s land yet. There is a bigger energy source than this. Well, let''s lead the power of this energy source out to the place where you practice, so that you can practice the power of darkness more easily!" At this moment, Xingyu smiles and says these things to xiaoqianyu. Then he immediately builds a spirit guiding array in front of him. Then he slowly leads up the huge energy source in front of him and arrives at the array we deployed outside!


    "Hoo! It''s done At the moment, Qin Xiong, who is outside, is also deploying several spirit guiding arrays. We are all relieved to see that Xingyu operates his own magic power and tells us that the dark power of these energy sources is all led to these spirit guiding arrays.


    "Get up!" At this moment, you can see that the stars are lifted up, and on the surrounding spirit guiding arrays, powerful defensive forces burst out, and then the defensive forces gathered together in the air, and then dispersed, forming a huge stacked defensive array within a hundred miles around!


    Soon, with our efforts, a huge building complex like zongmen was finally formed in front of us! After the completion of the last Pavilion, we can get together, have a rest, and begin to discuss what to do next!


    "Everybody, this will be our home in the future! Now there are many vacant rooms in the open space, so you can choose to live freely! If you need anything, you can come to me. I''ll help you rebuild. Whether it''s to add a swimming pool or a place for training, it''s a small idea. Ha ha! " At this moment, after Xingyu told me some construction principles of the world, I also understood how to rebuild everything here, so I laughed and said to xiaoqianyu!


    "Master! I want to be a separate training room! The kind that can make me stronger! " At this moment, Xiao Qianyu suddenly spoke with great excitement!


    "Yes, I''ll make a special training room for you at that time. After adding prohibition and array, only you can enter, but it''s a separate space, ha ha!" Hearing Xiao Qianyu''s words, I immediately laughed and said directly.


    "Well, I want a study. It''s better to be big and spacious. Otherwise, it''s too depressing. Ha ha, be handsome. There are also some details... Mainly because I want to deal with all kinds of intelligence and information..." at this moment, Cheng Feng is also extremely excited. He has been wandering for so many years, and finally has a safe place to settle down, and the key is, This place, or a special space, can be entered anytime, anywhere! So Cheng Feng also said to me!


    "No problem!" Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, I looked at Xingyu and replied with a smile.


    "I need... A hot spring... A place to take a bath..." but at this time, ELITA, who had been silent and excited, was blushing, and then whispered slowly.

 Chapter 1433

    "Well? Good When I heard ELITA''s words, I was stunned, and then I thought that although ELITA is a beauty of barbarians, but beauties pay attention to beautiful appearance, so I''m not very strange, and then I agreed!


    "Master, I also want a place where the source of energy can be transmitted, so that I can continue to practice the dark powers!" Then xiaoqianyu exports again. I''ve agreed one by one!


    Qin Xiong and I also chose our own rooms! Because of all kinds of things before, we have consumed a lot of energy, so we need a place to take good care of for the time being! And the place of the magic temple in Xingyu just provides us with this space!


    At the time when we were cultivating ourselves in the magic Temple of Xingyu in nanmu continent, Baiyu continent, which has always been ignored by me, is also a chance!


    Before that, Cheng ran, who had been chased by the Li family in Bailiu mainland, that is, the Li family of Li ling''er, finally, at the critical moment, Xiuluo jueyan, the daughter of the leader of the luochamen, suddenly appeared and saved Cheng ran from the head of the Li family!


    After saving Cheng ran, Shura jueyan directly invited Cheng ran to join the luochamen!


    In the face of the situation has been unable to solve their own, so Cheng Ran is very happy to agree! After joining the Luocha gate, Cheng Ran is sent to a secret cultivation place of Luocha gate by Xiuluo jueyan! Xiaoxue, who has been following Cheng ran, is also forced to leave. She is left by Shura jueyan as a special maid!


    Because the place Cheng Ran is going to is too dangerous! And it''s not allowed to bring family members!


    "Cheng ran, I think you are a talented person, so I used my identity to make an exception to let you enter the secret cultivation place of luochamen, so don''t let me down. Moreover, I can also tell you that this cultivation place is not your own, but also similar to the existence of a sect. It''s a secret branch of our luochamen, which specializes in cultivating talents, Just recently, because of the rise of the demon Kingdom forces, the situation on the mainland is somewhat turbulent, so there are some internal problems in this secret organization. Remember, although it''s all the rochamen, you have to be very clear in your heart that you are my people, you have to be loyal to the rochamen headquarters, and other people can be your enemies, understand? This is the rule of the Rocha gate! "


    At this moment, Cheng ran stood on the square of zongmen, the place of trial, and thought about Shura jueyan''s words. Now he almost took a deep breath secretly!


    Shura jueyan is right. The secret place in front of her is really big, and it''s like a sect!


    And after entering here, Cheng ran also gradually understood some other situations, that is, the man who managed this secret cultivation place was the first one to merge into the family of several powers of the luochamen long ago!


    One Feng family, one ye family, one Ouyang family!


    The three families, jointly managing this special secret cultivation place, are also fighting each other for their full strength and interests, so the situation here is very complicated!


    The purpose of Cheng Ran''s being sent is that Shura jueyan wants him to be the strongest one in this group of test places. With the identity of a disciple of the test place, Cheng ran can enter the general arena of the luochamen. For example, this test place is the proof of his identity. Any elite disciple of the luochamen needs to go through a link!


    However, after knowing this, from the look of Shura jueyan when she left, Cheng ran realized that Shura jueyan didn''t just want to be an elite disciple of the real luochamen when she sent herself to this place. Instead, she seemed to want to break the rules here and the rules that the cultivation place had been controlled by the three families!


    Soon, Cheng ran thought about this, and from time to time he looked around at the guys who had been sent with him. Then he stood in front of him and a large number of their examiners. Now he spoke!


    "Welcome to here. You can call me Feng Cheng here! I, Feng Cheng, can be regarded as the chief examiner of your group of disciples! After that, what has become the real elite of the Luo Cha men? I has the final say. Ha ha, you are most at a loss now. If you come here and try something, then I will explain it to you briefly. At this moment, the person who claims to be Feng Cheng in front of him, with a loud voice, says slowly to Cheng ran and all the people in front of him.


    "You have nearly a thousand people here! Strength one by one is very good, but most of them, I also feel that many of them rely on some means to enhance their strength by force! And your real power potential is not qualified! Therefore, the first test is to screen out those who are not qualified! Finally, only 300 people are qualified to stay in this place for three months of cultivation. During this period, we will continue to screen. Finally, only 100 people are qualified to participate in the final martial arts competition. The winners will be sent to the general arena to accept the praise of the sect leader! " At this moment, the middle-aged man Feng Cheng glanced around, with a strong sense of authority, said word by word.


    For a moment, hearing Feng Cheng''s words, most of the people around Cheng Ran''s face changed slightly. At this moment, naturally, Cheng ran was included, because what Feng Cheng said really touched their secret!


    Take Cheng ran for example, his own strength was absorbed by Huang Jie''s power through the magic music before, and then he broke through to the heaven level. The strength of the people here is also obtained from others, not from their own cultivation!


    So at this moment, many people can''t help worrying!


    "The first test, very simple! If you can hold on for an hour under my pressure, you will be qualified! " Just when Cheng ran and others are worried, the middle-aged man comes out again. Feng Chenggang doesn''t procrastinate. Suddenly, an extremely strong dark breath bursts out from him. The next second, it''s like a mountain, rolling towards nearly a thousand test disciples who have eyes on the front court.


    "Oh... Woo..."


    "Ah


    "Cough... Oh..."


    For a moment, Feng Cheng, a middle-aged man, burst out into a powerful dark force. After a few minutes, he saw a few weak men who were unable to carry them. They cried bitterly and then fell to the ground.


    "What a terrible breath..." and at this moment, Cheng ran was also extremely shocked when he felt the endless powerful pressure. At the moment, he felt a terrible pressure on himself. Although this pressure would not hurt his constitution, it would cause great pressure and stimulation to his spirit and will!


    "This guy is in the middle of the sky level... It''s terrible, but his power is not so strong!" At this moment, I feel the power of the examiner Feng Cheng, especially the strong energy breath. At this moment, Cheng ran feels that deep in his heart, an uncontrollable sense of fear is spreading.


    And this kind of fear is not the present Feng Cheng, but the dark energy around the test site! In front of Feng Cheng, most of the energy in this trial is with the help of the surrounding array!


    But understand these, Cheng Ran is not the slightest happy, but very helpless! Because the other side is the chief examiner, no matter what method is used, there is nothing to blame, and I just need to resist these two hours!


    However, it''s easy to say. It''s not so easy to carry on!


    "It''s terrible..."


    "I want to escape..."


    "Damn... I have to hold on..."


    For a moment, while feeling the endless power, Cheng ran clearly felt that in his heart, there was a voice constantly urging him to run, give up and run away!


    But Cheng ran still gritted his teeth and stood in the same place, motionless, forced to bear the oppressive breath of the endless dark energy. After so many experiences, Liu Yiyi was separated from him temporarily, all of which had no strong strength. In order to become stronger, he must hold back!

 Chapter 1434

    "Poop


    "PATA..."


    "Woo


    A time, as time goes on, one by one of the experimenters fall down around Cheng ran. The more time goes by, the more experimenters fall down!


    However, at this time, Cheng ran, who silently bears the power of energy, suddenly discovers something in amazement! It seems that the more people stand behind them, the more powers they fall.


    This situation seems to be very common, but Cheng ran quietly urges the energy, quietly perceives it, and finds out that the more forward in the team of these testers, the smaller the energy pressure they bear, while those who stand behind, the stronger the energy pressure they bear!


    What''s the situation?


    At this moment, Cheng ran thought about it secretly, and suddenly understood that it seemed that the internal disciples who were in charge of the three families in the test area were all at the front of the team. Otherwise, the test disciples who were in front of the team gave the examiner benefits, so the pressure at the front of the team was much weaker than that at the back of the team, But it''s several times stronger!


    "It''s unfair to cheat... How can it be like this..." at this moment, Cheng ran clenched his teeth and whispered, but at this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes flashed, and finally understood why Shura jueyan sent him here.


    It seems that the completion of the trial is a part of it. In addition, there is another reason to break the situation that the three families control here. After all, the family that controls the trial place, its significance and status are not comparable to those of other ordinary families attached to the luochamen. Therefore, the headquarters of the luochamen can not be clearly reorganized here, and Shura jueyan even arranges herself to come in!


    What do you want to do to subvert the control position of the three families here?


    But I''m still a test disciple, and whether I can pass the first test now is still a question!


    "Well... I... I can''t hold it any longer..." at this moment, just as Cheng ran was thinking about this, he saw a white girl beside him. Now, her body suddenly trembled violently. When she called the roll just now, Cheng ran knew that this girl was Ye Yunxi, who seemed to belong to three families, But the feeling is very gentle, is a kind girl!


    But the assassin Ye Yunxi looks pale, seems to be unable to hold fast, may fall down at any time!


    "Stand behind me!" I don''t know why. Seeing ye Yunxi beside him, Cheng ran thinks of Liu Yiyi, who is following the spider sage. At the moment, a trace of pity rises in his heart. Then Cheng ran bites his teeth and takes a side step to block Ye Yunxi''s body!


    Although Cheng ran knows in his heart that the examiner in front of him used the array around him to break out such a powerful coercion, and he still used special means to suppress the power of the coercion on each tester with different strength and angle, at this moment, Cheng ran clearly feels that when he stands in front of ye Yunxi, Behind her, the girl''s authority weakened a lot, but her authority strengthened a lot!


    "Hateful... I must... Support..." at this moment, Cheng ran clearly felt that after helping Ye Yunxi block the power, he just supported a few breaths, his legs began to shiver, but at this moment, Cheng ran still gritted his teeth and forced to support his body.


    "I can''t... I can''t either... My friend, help me!" At this moment, see Cheng ran tied Ye Yunxi blocked the coercion, a guy standing on the right side of Cheng ran, at the moment immediately issued a supplication to Cheng Ran''s eyes!


    This guy''s name is Huang Da. He is a very honest young man. When he first came here, he had a few conversations with Cheng ran, which gave a good impression!


    "Come here, too, and stand behind me!" At this moment, hearing Huang Da''s request, Cheng ran hesitates for a moment, but remembering how he got along with Huang Da these days, Cheng ran clenches his teeth and whispers.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Da is very happy, and immediately stands over. When Huang Da also stands behind Cheng ran, Cheng ran suddenly feels that the pressure of constantly suppressing himself in front of him becomes stronger again!


    "Well..." cloud sword left leg a shiver, unexpectedly can''t stand firm, all of a sudden half kneel on the ground, see, will fall down.


    "Cheng ran!" Seeing that Cheng Ran is about to fail, Huang can''t help exclaiming, but he has no way at the moment. At this moment, I can''t do it, and I have to rely on Cheng ran. Now, I can''t help him!


    After all, this kind of test of mind and will can only be done by ourselves. And Huang Da is already a foul, so like Ye Yunxi, they are powerless! Can only watch Cheng ran half kneel there tangled!


    "No, I can''t fall here! How can I fall! Before facing so many difficulties, I have overcome, just a small test, I can''t lose At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s heart, all his thoughts and wills are extremely firm, thinking about the experience of himself and Liu Yiyi before. At this moment, Cheng ran secretly clenches his teeth and stands up again. At the same time, it is also the secret urge of Qianying separation.


    And after casting the thousand shadow separation technique, the two parts almost overlapped in front of themselves!


    For a moment, the endless pressure in front of him immediately shifts to the separation. At the moment when he feels the energy pressure and is resisted by the separation, Cheng ran suddenly reaches a new level of his thousand shadow separation skill!


    How could it be?


    Thousand shadow separation technique, in the key time, can not only confuse the opponent, but also deliberately help themselves to deal with the crisis, help themselves resist the strong existence!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is very excited!


    While Cheng Ran is thinking about this, he can see that the separation in front of him is gradually crushed by the endless power in front of him. However, the two separation can''t resist at last, and at the moment of disintegration, the smashed separation transforms into a strange force, which seems to merge with those dark forces around him, and then comes back to Cheng ran, A faint black smell is formed, and then slowly entangles Cheng Ran''s body. Finally, all the endless power of darkness coming on Cheng Ran''s body is blocked out, and even, a little bit, silently nibble away!


    There''s no pressure!


    At this moment, after understanding the latest state of Qianying Fenshen, Cheng ran also feels a special relaxation. Although in Cheng Ran''s heart, he can still clearly feel that the examiner in front of him, with the help of the power of the surrounding array, brings his own pressure and makes himself a little scared!


    But at the moment, the pressure I feel is much weaker than before. It seems that I can''t affect my will any more!


    "Hoo At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then stepped on the ground with his left foot, and then suddenly stood up again. At this moment, even though Cheng ran was standing at the back of the team, and he shared the pressure on Huang Da and ye Yunxi, Cheng ran was standing upright and calm at the moment!


    At this moment, the examiner''s first test, that is, the pressure of this terrible dark power, can''t suppress Cheng ran at this moment!


    "This terrible adaptability... So strong..." at this moment, seeing Cheng ran stand up again, Huang Da and ye Yunxi are extremely shocked!


    However, at the moment, Cheng Ran is secretly frowning. Looking at the examiner in front of him, he secretly thinks about another thing!


    Since the first trial began to cheat, I don''t know if it will be more outrageous!


    However, when the three people thought about this, the examiner looked at Cheng Ran''s situation and was stunned. However, he didn''t scold or accuse Ye Yunxi and Huang Da. Instead, he gave a faint smile and looked at Cheng ran more closely!

 Chapter 1435

    You know, when Shura jueyan sent Cheng ran, she didn''t show up. Instead, she gave Cheng ran to one of her own people. So at the moment, the examiner, as well as the three families, didn''t know that Cheng ran was actually the daughter of the leader of the Luocha sect. She was a hidden chess player here!


    So at this moment, seeing Cheng ran help his teammates resist the bullying, the examiner Feng Cheng just thinks that the trial disciple is very interesting! That''s it!


    ......


    Soon, at the end of the first test, the middle-aged man Feng Cheng regained the breath and prestige of the terrible power of darkness. At this time, he saw that only 300 people were left on the square. Most of the remaining testers were pale and their legs were shaking. Obviously, they were consumed a lot and supported very reluctantly.


    "The power and cultivation of a power person are really important. The level of power level represents the maximum power you can exert! But... Actual combat experience and qualification are equally important! This means that you can give full play to your strength in a real fight to the death! "


    "If your strength is equal, it''s in the middle of the earth level! But you don''t have actual combat experience, and you don''t have combat talent, so in real combat, you can only play half of your own strength, that is, in the early stage of the earth level, or even in the late stage of the Xuan level! In this case, if you meet the opponent who can give full play to the strength in the early stage, you will lose the game! This is the actual combat experience! "


    At this moment, after the first test, Cheng ran, Huang Da, ye Yunxi and other people who passed the test were taken to a practical training ground together. At this time, the examiner stood there, slowly looking at the people in front of him, and began to explain simply.


    And the explanation of the examiner''s seal is simple and easy to understand, so Huang Da and ye Yunxi and others naturally understand this truth very clearly. But at this moment, Cheng ran heard the examiner''s words, but suddenly thought of a person, a person out of this rule!


    That''s me, Jiang Feng!


    At the moment, in Cheng Ran''s mind, it suddenly occurred to him that before and after the holy war, he saw Jiang Feng several times with his own eyes and compared with his powerful opponents, but he won in the end. However, this victory is not only the actual combat experience, but also the abnormal talent and opportunity!


    And when he thought of me, Cheng ran felt a kind of depressed emotion in his heart, which fluctuated in his heart!


    "No more nonsense! Actual combat, start! " While Cheng ran was thinking about this, the examiner Feng Chengji nodded, but he didn''t move his hand. Instead, he shook his right hand and saw a black flash in a cave behind him. Then a huge figure suddenly appeared and rushed out of the cave!


    "Roar, roar!" Almost immediately, people on the scene saw a huge two headed wolf, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Wow


    "Ah, this is..."


    "My God, how can there be monsters here?"


    At this moment, seeing the double headed demon wolf in front of us, many of the testers, especially some girls, were shocked. Even Cheng ran, who was very calm before, was also surprised at the moment!


    In front of us, this two headed giant wolf is three meters long and nearly one person tall. It has two huge heads, one with red pupils and the other with light blue pupils. The two heads are the size of a washbasin, and on the huge sharp teeth, there are crystal saliva flowing.


    "Now, you should be very clear about the situation of all continents. With the continuous rise of the power of the demon Kingdom, the human world is also facing unprecedented challenges. However, because our Bailiu continent, especially our rochamen, is the cultivation of the extermination Shura, which belongs to the magic power, the situation of our continent is quite special, and it is normal to catch these monsters, But even so, we can''t slack off, so we need you new generation talents to strengthen our luochamen. Well, in front of you, this is a monster whose strength is about the peak of the later stage of the earth level and the early stage of the heaven level! Now take it as your actual opponent! It''s perfect! Don''t worry, this monster, I''ve trained properly, and I won''t be cruel. Don''t worry about attacking! Of course, a little skin injury is inevitable At this moment, looking at the people''s consternation, the examiner Feng Chengji said faintly.


    "Three people in a group, ready, on it!" At this moment, Feng Cheng''s eyes slowly swept around, looked at some of the testers, especially the girls, with a little fear on their faces, and then said faintly.


    "We''re ready!" After hearing the words of the chief examiner Feng Cheng, soon everyone began to divide into groups. Then there was a group of teenagers. They all looked a little nervous, but one of them summoned up courage and said aloud.


    "Well, then you''ll start!" When he heard the boy''s words, Feng Cheng didn''t say much, just said lightly.


    "Up At this moment, the three teenagers took a look at each other, and then they jumped at the wolf from three directions.


    "Roar!" However, the two headed giant wolf, with a roar, a terrible roar, accompanied by a strong sound wave impact, suddenly broke out, making the three teenagers stagnate, covering their ears with a little pain.


    Immediately, the two headed wolf made a big effort, and immediately jumped into the air fiercely. In a twinkling of an eye, he threw a young man to the ground directly.


    "Poof!" The boy was immediately knocked to the ground by the two headed giant wolf, and even more, he was directly pressed on the ground by the heavy claws of the two headed giant wolf. In an instant, he spurted a mouthful of blood and almost fainted.


    "Gale fist!" The other boy was startled, but he clenched his teeth, clenched his right fist, and suddenly got up with a whirling force. Then he hit the waist of the double headed wolf!


    "Bang!" However, with a crisp sound, the boy punched the wolf''s waist, but only felt a strong rebound force. Instead of hurting the wolf, he was bounced away by the rebound force.


    "Tear it!" With a roar, the wolf raised his paw and waved it fiercely, leaving five bright red claw marks on the boy''s chest.


    Only a few people met each other. Two teenagers in this group fell to the ground and almost lost their fighting power in an instant.


    "Damn it And the last boy who was left, seeing this situation, secretly gritted his teeth, then jumped up in the air, and clasped his fists together.


    "The punch of a blow!" At this moment, I saw the young man roar, his fists clasped together, and at the same time, he urged his whole body to concentrate on his fists. Then he rushed down and hit the head of the two headed wolf!


    "Bang!"


    However, it seems that this move is useless. After eating the boy''s heavy blow, the two headed wolf just shook his head, and then with a low roar and a lift of his paw, he directly patted the boy out!


    Almost in a few minutes, the first group who took the lead in the trial was defeated!


    "Here is the prepared medicine for the wound. Go and treat it yourself! Next group! Ready Seeing the failure of the three teenagers, the chief examiner Feng Cheng was almost calm. He didn''t sneer at the three pale and injured teenagers. He just said lightly, and then threw a medicine bottle.


    And took the medicine bottle, three teenagers on the side of the upset!


    Then, other groups of experimenters came forward one after another and began to fight with the two headed giant wolf in front of them!


    However, most of these testers, many of them are weak and slow, and some of them are inexperienced in fighting. They always try their best and leave no spare strength. As a result, they are easily knocked down by the double headed giant wolf! Even some timid female exercisers even closed their eyes and didn''t dare to do anything. At last, they were directly patted out by the two headed giant wolf.


    And soon, after eliminating several groups of people, it''s Cheng Ran''s turn, and Cheng Ran''s team, of course, was Huang Da and ye Yunxi who helped before!

 Chapter 1436

    "This guy doesn''t seem to bite people. Well, it should be ok... At most, he''s being patted..." at this moment, standing beside Cheng ran, Huang Da comforts himself and looks at the two headed giant wolf nervously, then says to Cheng ran.


    "I''m... I''m afraid..." but compared with Huang Da''s forced calmness, ye Yunxi is much worse. At the moment, he looks at the huge two headed giant wolf in front of him and grins from time to time. Although he has never attacked the experimenter with the most terrible weapon and sharp teeth, ye Yunxi is still extremely afraid instinctively.


    For the beast, the general woman, almost with a natural fear!


    "This guy... Seems... Not strong..." however, hearing Huang Da and ye Yunxi''s words, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said slowly!


    It''s the first time that Cheng Ran has seen a monster. However, compared with those abnormal opponents who made Cheng ran feel extremely powerful before, the two headed giant wolf, whose cultivation is around the peak of the later stage of the earth level, doesn''t make Cheng ran feel the slightest fear.


    After all, it''s just a trial, and what Cheng ran faced before is the situation of life and death! So count up, in front of the double headed demon wolf is nothing!


    "Start!" At this time, the examiner paid special attention to the next Cheng ran, and immediately gave an order. Hearing the examiner''s order, Huang Da almost gritted his teeth and rushed up first.


    "Poof!" However, as soon as he rushed to the front of the double headed giant wolf, Huang Da was slapped by the double headed giant wolf before he could perform his powers. It''s not that Huang Da is too weak, but that the two headed giant wolf moves very quickly.


    "I can''t do it... Damn, it''s just a round! What a shame At this moment, when Huang Da fell to the ground, he was speechless, and he looked like I was dying. He didn''t want to get up.


    Looking at Huang Da, Cheng Ran is speechless!


    "I... I abstain!" Seeing this scene, ye Yunxi''s face was pale, especially when he saw the action of the two headed giant wolf, which almost turned into a shadow, and defeated Huang Da. At this moment, ye Yunxi immediately yelled, and then turned around and ran away.


    Understand this scene, Cheng Ran is depressed and wants to laugh, but after careful calculation, Cheng Ran is still the strength of the heaven level. However, after entering this test place, his strength is deliberately hidden by Shura jueyan, so there are many ways to deal with the double headed giant wolf. However, he has to defeat the double headed giant wolf without exposing his real strength, It''s still hard!


    In particular, in their teammates, one is not willing to get up, the other does not fight and collapse, it seems more difficult!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is the only one left in the huge test field facing the two headed giant wolf. And at this time, before those groups of testers, at the moment are all beaten in a mess, are healing, while looking at Cheng ran. Seems to want to know, this guy can resist this two headed giant wolf!


    After all, it''s a monster. Although it''s limited to evil ability, it''s still very strong!


    At this moment, Cheng ran looked at the two headed wolf calmly. After a glance, he took a breath secretly. Then he turned to the examiner Feng Cheng and said something to everyone''s dismay!


    "Mr. examiner, may I have a heavy hand?" At this moment, Cheng ran looks calm. He takes a look at the two headed Giant Wolf and asks faintly.


    "Of course... If you can kill me, I can even reward you! However, it depends on whether you have this ability, ha ha! " At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the examiner Feng Cheng was stunned, then he laughed and said slowly.


    In the eyes of chief examiner Feng Cheng, the boy in front of him has the most strength, which is the peak of the later stage of the local rank! Even if is displays the experience to be rich, also most and in front of the double headed giant wolf hits the tie!


    You know, although the attack power of this two headed giant wolf is limited, its defense power is not suppressed at all!


    "Then I can rest assured!" When he heard Feng Cheng''s words, Cheng ran gave a little smile, then nodded his head slowly and spoke plainly.


    "Roar, roar!"


    At this moment, it seems that you can understand the conversation between Cheng ran and the examiner. The two headed wolf in front of you seems to be aware that Cheng Ran is different from other testers! Moreover, the experimenter, looking at himself at the moment, also brought a sense of danger to himself.


    Feeling this sense of crisis, at this moment, the two headed giant wolf in front of him suddenly gave out a roar, and then unexpectedly, for the first time, he took the initiative to attack and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Whoosh!" At this moment, looking at the two headed giant wolf, Cheng ran looks as usual, turns his body and shows his body method. He can see through the direction of the two headed giant wolf''s attack accurately, and easily avoids the attack!


    And at the moment when the two headed giant wolf just landed, Cheng ran, who avoided the blow, moved quickly again!


    Almost at the moment of fighting, when the two headed giant wolf came, Cheng ran was acutely aware that the biggest weakness of the two headed giant wolf was not on his strong body, but on the joint of his claws and front legs!


    "Pa!" At this moment, Cheng ran showed his body method of wind shadow, but he didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he turned, with the help of whirling power and physical strength, he concentrated all the energy on his right foot. Then he kicked the left front paw of the double headed giant wolf fiercely!


    "Click!" At this moment, people around them immediately heard a crisp crack of bone, and immediately, the two headed giant wolf was still jumping up in the air, but in the blink of an eye, his body was stiff, and then he fell down, followed by a painful cry


    "Roar!" Because of the sharp pain, I saw the two headed giant wolf, especially the pair of pale blue pupils. Although they were still crying in pain, they turned into extremely ferocious blood red, and their heads suddenly deviated. They opened the big mouth of Xuepeng and bit hard at Cheng ran, who was slowly approaching!


    "It''s really a monster. It''s so fierce!" At this moment, in the face of the two headed wolf''s Fierce bite, Cheng Ran is not afraid at all! At the same time, the right knee suddenly raised, almost instantaneously hit the head and chin of the two headed giant wolf''s red pupil! Even directly open the mouth, and hit the closed.


    "Storm fist...!" But the next moment, Cheng ran didn''t use the power of magic magic music, but suddenly clenched his right fist. He accidentally got a power before he used it. At this moment, he urged the energy in his body. After rapidly gathering on his fists, he was almost ferocious, and blasted between his head and forehead!


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the head of the two headed giant wolf''s red pupil was hit by Cheng Ran''s powerful blow. Sheng Sheng''s blow fell to the ground, and even his forehead was collapsed by Cheng Ran''s blow. The red blood splashed everywhere!


    At this moment, in the moment of wailing, the other head of the two headed giant wolf also gives out a scream of fear and fear, and roars toward Cheng ran in horror.


    "So fierce, you want to be beaten?" At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly clenched his fist and raised it again, making an appearance that he wanted to fight again. At this moment, the other head of the huge wolf with two heads was frightened. He dragged his miserable head and made a whine sound. Finally, he turned around and ran away.


    "The defense is real and strong, and it''s very hard to beat..." at this moment, Cheng ran sighed, shook his wrist, looked at the escaped two headed wolf, and then slowly said, and then turned his head!


    At this moment, seeing this scene, almost all the guys around the auditorium were stunned. At the moment, they were all gaping at Cheng ran!


    For a moment, these experimenters were very surprised. They were all defeated in the face of the two headed wolf. But Cheng ran, alone, beat the two headed wolf and ran away!

 Chapter 1437

    The disparity of strength is too big! However, at this time, some people also realized that Cheng Ran''s strength was not particularly strong, just his actual combat experience, which was much richer than his own!


    "Good boy! not bad Hehe, your name is Cheng ran, right? It seems that your actual combat experience is very good. Where did you practice before? " At this moment, the chief examiner, Feng Cheng, also laughs. He claps his hands and praises Cheng ran. At the same time, he asks Cheng ran curiously.


    "Ha ha, my hometown is in a harbor. I met a master by chance, and then I began to practice. Near the harbor in my hometown, there is a big forest, in which there are some wild animals, so I trained..." at this moment, Cheng ran said casually, and almost made up a lie!


    And hear true words, chief examiner Feng Chengcheng nodded, very approvingly looked at Cheng ran!


    "Well, this is the end of today''s cultivation! Next, it''s your free time. However, it''s only limited to the area where you live. Other places are not allowed to enter without my permission! " At this moment, after nodding to Cheng Ran''s approval, the examiner Feng Chengxian took back the two headed giant wolf monster, then turned his head and said slowly to the crowd.


    When they heard that the practice was over, many of them, especially some women, immediately let out a long breath, relaxed and left one after another. Some of them went to the next step of practice and exchange, while others planned to go back to the cabin where they lived and have a good rest.


    Cheng ran, together with Huang Da and ye Yunxi, plans to go back and have a rest.


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, when I first met you, I thought you were the same as me. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Ha ha, I''ll mix with you in the future trials!" At this moment, Huang Da is almost extremely excited to say, but also eyes with stars looking at Cheng ran.


    Now in Huang Da''s eyes, Cheng Ran is simply invincible. No matter how hard the trial is, as long as there is Cheng ran, it can be easily solved! Just like the big wolf with two heads today!


    Hear Huang Da''s words, Cheng ran immediately has no language of smile! At this moment, Cheng ran thought of Xiaoxue, who was taken away by Shura jueyan. He didn''t know how the girl was going with Shura jueyan!


    He was rescued by Shura Juyan from the head of Li''s family before. At that time, he agreed to join the luochamen only because he was half sincere and the other half was human. Unexpectedly, this Shura jueyan thought highly of himself and sent himself to the secret cultivation place of luochamen!


    "Cheng ran, how do you practice? Do you have any secret?" And at the moment when Cheng ran feels in the heart, ye Yunxi also asks curiously and excitedly.


    "This... Needs to rely on personal efforts..." at this moment, Cheng ran grinned bitterly and had to say so. It''s impossible to say that he once fought with those powerful powers several times and participated in the mainland Jihad! Only in this way can we have such actual combat ability.


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, ye Yunxi immediately nodded, but also noticed at the moment, this Cheng ran seems to have a story, so ye Yunxi is very curious, but did not continue to ask!


    Just as the three of them walked back, talking and laughing, suddenly, they heard the angry shouts of several teenagers and the screams of an old man not far away from the flower bed.


    "NIMA, I dare to spill water all over me. I''m tired of it!" When Cheng ran came by, he saw a tall boy of seven or eight years old. He was lifting his big foot and using his strength to kick an old man lying on the ground. With just one foot, he could hear the sound of fracture and the cry of blood vomiting.


    Next to the tall boy, there are two teenagers, almost 17 or 18 years old. At this moment, they are all gloating at the scene in front of them, and they are all in high spirits. They hold their shoulders and stand by to watch the play.


    "Say, which hand spilled the water? I won''t break your hand today! I''m not Feng! " At this moment, the tall boy kicked again, then said viciously.


    "Feng?" Hearing this tall young man''s words, Cheng ran was stunned. The three families controlled by the secret cultivation were Feng family, ye family and Ouyang family. When Xiuluo jueyan said these things to herself, she didn''t care much about them!


    Now, the situation in front of us clearly shows that this guy who calls himself Feng must be a member of the Feng family. Moreover, his arrogance in the trial place is enough to prove something. No wonder Shura jueyan wants to reorganize here!


    Moreover, at this moment, thinking of this, Cheng ran feels a surge of anger rising from the bottom of his heart. Following his figure, he is about to step forward to stop the young man who is so heavy!


    Because at this moment, Cheng ran can see clearly that the old man lying on the ground is just a servant of the testing place, and he is also an ordinary man, with no different ability at all.


    A power person, bullying an ordinary person, but also an old man, whether it is Shura jueyan to the task, or his instinct, let Cheng ran can''t bear!


    "Cheng ran, what do you do? Don''t be impulsive! They... They are direct disciples of the Feng family. Don''t get into trouble! " See Cheng Ran''s action, one side of Huang Da immediately startled, quickly stretched out his hand to pull Cheng ran.


    Hearing Huang Da''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned. Then he takes a close look and discovers that the three teenagers in front of him are all dressed in purple robes with an elegant pattern embroidered on the back!


    This pattern, as well as the purple robes, is a symbol of the identity of the direct disciples of the Feng family. These, Shura jueyan once popularized with him!


    The direct disciples of the Feng family of the three major families in the test area are totally different from the side disciples. They are not only different in status, but also have a big gap in status!


    And in this trial, many of those trial disciples were the side disciples of the three families!


    It''s very difficult to be a direct disciple! However, once you become a direct disciple, you will have power and status that no one else can have!


    This is the status quo of the trial place! Almost all of them were controlled by the three families. Because of the situation in different continents and other reasons, the leader of the Luocha gate, Shura 13, had no time to take care of it. This is one of the reasons why the three families are becoming more and more arrogant!


    At this moment, Cheng ran thought in his heart. Suddenly, Cheng ran was surprised to find that the three direct disciples of the Feng family in front of him were all the strength of the early days of the heaven class!


    In the face of such status and strength, I can''t show all my strength. If I rush to do it, I''m afraid


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is caught in a tangle. Just when Cheng Ran is caught by Huang Da and Cheng ran himself is also entangled, he sees an old woman crying and pouncing on the old man''s back. He even kneels on the ground and kowtows to the three Feng teenagers desperately to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my old man who doesn''t have eyes. Three adults, for the sake of serving all adults here for so many years, please forgive him..." the old woman in front of us, who is also an ordinary person, said in fear and panic.


    "Spare him? How dare you, a lowly servant, ask me to spare him? Today, no one can come. I must break his hands! " Hearing the old woman''s words, the tall young man who took the lead at the moment suddenly raised his hand and slapped the old woman to one side, and then scolded and said!


    Not to mention that, the young man who took the lead raised his foot again. At the moment, the other two young men cooperated very much. They straightened the old man''s wrist and waited for the tall boy to run the strong energy in his body. He gathered on his feet and suddenly kicked down. Suddenly, he broke the old man''s wrist!


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a brittle sound of bone fragmentation, the old man immediately screamed, and then after spraying a mouthful of blood, he was directly fainted by severe pain.


    "Old man! You don''t scare me, you don''t scare me, old man, you look at me, look at me.. "the old woman suddenly cried, desperately fell on the comatose old man again, trying to protect the old man with her own body:" old man, don''t scare me, you tell me you''re OK, old man! "


    "NIMA, old lady, get out of here!" The tall boy didn''t plan to let the poor old man go. He raised his big foot and planned to kick the old woman away.

 Chapter 1438

    And the tall boy is a strong one in the sky level. Although he doesn''t exert much, he kicks the middle-aged woman. Then, with the body of the old woman and ordinary people, he will die!


    "Stop it At this moment, seeing this scene with his own eyes, even if Cheng ran was indifferent before, but seeing the situation in front of him, his heart of compassion was suddenly touched. At this moment, Cheng ran only felt his heart, as if he had been cut by a knife! I can''t help roaring!


    "Fool! What are you doing! " At this moment, Huang Da and ye Yunxi are scared when they see Cheng Ran''s rash appearance. They don''t dare to say anything or even go forward. Instead, they can''t help but distance themselves from Cheng ran, because the immediate disciples of the family can''t be provoked by themselves!


    However, Huang Da still can''t help winking at Cheng ran and letting him leave. However, Cheng ran doesn''t seem to see it. Instead, he strides towards the three direct disciples of the Feng family!


    "What did he do? You are so cruel!" At this moment, when he comes to the old man, Cheng ran can hardly bear the anger in his heart. Now with a very gloomy look, he says slowly.


    "Oh? Where did you come from? How dare you provoke me? I tell you, the old man didn''t see me passing by and spilled dirty water on my brand-new robe! It''s a light crime to break his hands At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s question, the tall boy at the head said very arrogantly.


    And hear these words, Cheng ran immediately sneered, and then secretly clenched his fists, at the same time, the inner anger, is unable to restrain the surge of heart!


    Anyway, I was sent in by Shura jueyan to subvert the control of the three families. Now, let''s start with the three direct disciples!


    "That''s why? Hum, if you don''t respect others and think you''re a great person, can you insult others and take their lives seriously? Well, now I''ll break the hands of all three of you! Let you also taste the shame At this moment, Cheng ran gave a cold smile, and then looked at the three young men with the strength of the sky level, with a cold look, slowly said.


    Crazy!


    At this moment, it''s true that Huang Da and ye Yunxi, who are standing in the distance, are stunned. At this moment, Cheng Ran has the same idea in their minds!


    At this time, not only Huang Da and ye Yunxi, who were standing beside them, were stunned, but also the three arrogant youths who were the direct disciples of the Feng family.


    For a moment, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the three teenagers were all in a daze. They didn''t react for a while.


    Because Cheng Ran''s words are really crazy. After entering this secret testing place, the students who come to the testing place will be divided into any one of the three families. As collateral disciples, this mechanism is random. However, in this case, no matter which collateral disciple you are from, you should be polite when you see any direct disciple, And bow and bow!


    But this one in front of us, as soon as he appeared, he neither saluted nor respected himself. On the contrary, as soon as he came out, he had to break his hands? Is this crazy? Or is the boy opposite having a brain problem?


    "NIMA, did I hear you wrong? What did the boy say just now?"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, the tall boy, who beat the old man and the old woman before, was surprised to see his companion talking, but suddenly he heard the warning of his companion.


    And the tall boy just turned his head, but he was frightened to find that the boy who was not in his eyes had rushed to him now!


    The other party did it first!


    At this moment, the direct disciple of the Feng family, who took the lead, was almost extremely angry. At the moment, he saw that the boy opposite was still his own side disciple of the Feng family. This side disciple of his own family was not only arrogant to himself before, but also to himself now!


    This is just unbearable!


    "Pa!" However, when this direct disciple was ready to escape, he saw that Cheng Ran''s speed was almost terrible. Before he had time to respond, he heard a crisp sound. He saw that Cheng ran used his strength and didn''t show his strange ability. Instead, he relied on his own strength, relying on his strange body method and just one punch, he hit himself on the nose with great accuracy!


    "Click!" It''s just a blow. Cheng ran smashes the big boy''s nose with his strength. The whole nose collapses, and the cartilage and blood are everywhere.


    "Wow For a moment, the tall boy, who had never been hurt so heavily, screamed bitterly. Before the other two boys could react, Cheng Ran''s next move was to kill him!


    The previous move, with the help of wind shadow technique, collapsed this guy''s nose with his strength. This time, Cheng ran used his power!


    "Destroy the mountain palm!" At this moment, Cheng Ran has given up the magic magic magic music, but urged another attack ability. At this moment, he can see that in a flash, after smashing the nose bone of the tall leader, Cheng Ran''s left hand turns into a palm shape, and the power of destroying the mountain palm suddenly starts, and then hits the leader''s chest!


    "Poof!" At this moment, although the tall young man who took the lead stepped into the sky, his actual combat experience was not good. At the moment, he was unprepared. Before the defense force could run all over his body, he was caught off guard by Cheng ran. At this time, he was directly hit by Cheng ran and spat blood on his mouth. Before he could resist, he fell down straightly.


    After knocking down the leading GAODA boy, Cheng ran looks cold, almost arouses his inner violence, and doesn''t have the consciousness to stop!


    For a moment, after the tall boy fell to the ground with a heavy spurt of blood, Cheng ran gave a cold hum, then jumped into the air, turned his body, and then stepped heavily on the left wrist of the tall boy with his left foot!


    "Bang! Click At this moment, accompanied by a brittle sound of bones, the tall boy suddenly screamed, and saw that his left wrist was directly broken by Cheng Ran''s step!


    This scene, so similar, and before the tall boy, a foot stepped on the wrist of the old man, almost the same!


    "Ah The tall boy screamed, and his reaction was the same as that of the old man. He fainted in pain.


    Cheng ran, however, is still merciless. He looks gloomy. He swings around and rises in the air. His right foot falls rapidly. The target is the other wrist of the tall boy.


    "Stop it, you bastard


    "Do you know who we are?"


    "Click!"


    Cheng Ran''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. He just stepped on the other wrist of the tall boy with his actual action.


    "Three beasts! Hum, now one end is down, and two ends are left! " After stepping on his two wrists, Cheng ran turns around slowly with a calm look and almost no waves on his face. Instead, he looks at the prey and slowly stares at the remaining two direct disciples of the Feng family. He speaks slowly!


    "Hiss!"


    "Is Cheng ran crazy?" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, Huang Da and ye Yunxi, who are standing on the sidelines, are all stunned. They haven''t recovered for a long time!


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    How could that be?


    Just a few face-to-face, the young man who was arrogant and powerful in the early days of the heaven stage, a direct disciple of the Feng family, didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so he was directly beaten by Cheng ran! Even his hands and wrists were broken by Cheng ran!


    At this moment, not to mention Huang Da and ye Yunxi were stunned. Even Cheng Ran''s two direct disciples of the Feng family were completely confused at the moment. The scene in front of them was so shocking. According to the truth, it was normal for the tall young man to fight disabled Cheng with the strength of the early days of heaven. How could it be reversed?

 Chapter 1439

    "Why is this guy so weak? Compared with the ordinary guys at the beginning of the sky stage, it''s a world of difference! " And at the moment in Cheng Ran''s heart, looking at lying on the ground in front of him, the extremely miserable tall boy, Cheng Ran is also secretly thinking!


    The tall young man in front of him has a sky level cultivation. However, his actual combat strength is so weak. He just burst his nose. He was so stupid that he cried his father and called his mother. Then he was beaten by himself!


    If we were to be other powers, or in other places outside this secret test place, even if we were lower than this tall young man, we would not be like this at all! At least they will fight back immediately, even if they know that they can''t fight, at least they have to pull themselves together!


    But in front of me, I am a bully! And it''s a bully!


    "It seems that these three are obviously drug abuse, or by other means to enhance the strength of the force up! It''s estimated that these three goods haven''t even gone out of the door of the Feng family, let alone fight for life and death! It''s just a group of domesticated chicks At this moment, Cheng ran realized what, in anger at the same time, is also secretly said with emotion.


    "Let''s go together and kill this collateral bastard!" At this moment, the other two teenagers, although they had a slow reaction and some confusion before, finally came back to their senses. After seeing each other at this time, they thoroughly stimulated their energy strength, and then came to Cheng Ran''s bag from left to right!


    "Stormy waves!" At this moment, I saw the young man on the left. With a low roar, he immediately turned on the secret of the Feng family''s non biography, the power with the attribute of cold ice. In a moment, I saw that when he suddenly started, on the palm of his hand, a faint pattern of water appeared. It was faintly visible that there was a faint wave on this pattern, He came whistling towards Cheng ran!


    "Trapped dragon finger!" The other boy, with his right hand shaking, put his fingers together. On his fingers, the strong energy was quickly condensed and formed under the explosion. His hands were like sharp swords now. They were extremely sharp and fiercely thrust towards Cheng ran!


    "Stormy waves?" At this moment, seeing that the two guys in front of him have performed their unique skills, Cheng Ran is stunned, but then he grins a little.


    Before he came to this place, Shura jueyan once demonstrated to him that the three families here can also learn unique skills, one of which is tempestuous wave palm. Although Shura jueyan only gave a pictographic performance, it also told Cheng ran the key points of these unique skills!


    So at the moment, I see the two teenagers in front of me, after performing their unique skills, although they look much stronger than Shura jueyan, however! At the moment, Cheng ran can clearly feel that these two people don''t seem to have practiced these two moves at all. At this moment, with his own actual combat experience and the key points mentioned by Shura jueyan before, Cheng ran just glances at each other and sees each other''s loopholes. There are a lot of loopholes that can''t affect him at all!


    And Cheng Ran is more keen to find that although the strength of these two teenagers has just stepped into the realm of heaven, they are still much worse than those who were strong in the early days of natural calamity!


    In Cheng Ran''s eyes, the three people in front of him are just small flowers growing in the greenhouse. They are only picked at will!


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly remembers the former head of the Li family. Although he was at the peak of the later stage of the earth stage, he was about to break through the heaven stage and suppressed himself to death. Although he relied on some geographical advantages, Cheng ran had to admire him and was almost captured by the other side!


    And now these two teenagers, although they are the strength of the heaven level, their whole body''s energy breath is not pure at all. On the contrary, they are vain and weak. Let alone against the enemy, they can''t even condense a decent shield wall. At a glance, there are a lot of flaws that can be attacked!


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you first!" At this moment, aware of the flaws of the two teenagers in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly grins and shows a sneer. At the same time, his heart also rises with a sense of self-confidence. Then he suddenly ignores the guy who rushes up on the right, and attacks the boy who shows his astonishing hand on the left first!


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, when he saw Cheng ran coming towards him, the boy who used the choppy wave palm suddenly roared. After the palm of the choppy wave palm condensed, he suddenly launched and roared hard at Cheng ran. At this moment, the boy didn''t leave any emotion in his hand, and wanted to forget Cheng ran to death!


    "Pa!" However, at this moment, just as the young man was about to hit Cheng ran, he saw Cheng Ran''s figure flash and perform the wind shadow technique. Then he suddenly stepped out of his leg and kicked the young man''s knee first. At this moment, the young man''s face suddenly drew. When his body lost its balance, he saw Cheng Ran''s hand suddenly stretched out like lightning, Unexpectedly easily penetrated the strength of the young man''s stormy hands, and immediately grasped the young man''s left hand.


    It was almost a flash of lightning. The young man, who was making waves, didn''t respond at all. Now he was caught by the wrist, and his face turned pale, showing a trace of panic!


    "Broken!"


    And at this moment, Cheng ran sneered, followed by a roar, and then ran a powerful body energy, burst out at this moment, and then with one hand, he turned his body around in the air!


    "Ah


    At this moment, the young man was in great panic and gave out a cry of surprise. When the young man''s tumbling in the air reached the maximum, he saw that in Cheng Ran''s eyes, a touch of killing intention also flashed by!


    "You like to interrupt people, don''t you? Try it yourself At this moment, I saw Cheng Ran''s figure once again. When the young man''s body was turning rapidly in the air, he suddenly grasped the young man''s arm with both hands and turned his energy suddenly!


    "Ah! It hurts At this moment, the young man suddenly uttered a shrill scream. At this moment, the young man was almost surprised and angry. In a few seconds, under the dual effect of his body inertia and the explosive energy of Cheng Ran''s hands, his left arm was broken by this guy in front of him! It''s disgusting!


    However, what this young man didn''t expect is that the matter is not finished here!


    At this moment, I saw that the boy was in great pain, and now and then he let out a sound of CAI Hu. As soon as he fell to the ground, before he could stand still, I suddenly saw that Cheng ran suddenly soared up in the air again. Unexpectedly, with an incredible angle, his left knee was rapidly facing down, and then with the power of the knee cap, he broke out a heavy force and knocked on his other wrist!


    "Click!" For a moment, a crisp ring rings, and the young man''s face is extremely defeated. Then he utters a scream again. Without any resistance, the other wrist is also directly broken by Cheng ran!


    All this happened so fast that it was almost no time for people to react. And just after all this, another teenager just moved behind Cheng ran


    "Ha ha, you can try it too!" At this moment, Cheng ran turns his back to the young man behind him, and immediately sneers. It''s obvious that he doesn''t look back, but he has already sensed the heavy breathing and slightly messy killing intention of the other side.


    Then Cheng ran said these lightly, and his body turned into a shadow, and then turned quickly!


    At this moment, the young man behind him, who is using the trapped dragon finger, starts the trapped dragon finger at this moment. At the moment when Cheng ran turns around, it is also speeding up. He is about to insert it into Cheng Ran''s chest!

 Chapter 1440

    "Pa!" But at this critical moment, I saw Cheng ran suddenly put out his hand and put his hands together. It was almost like a flash of lightning, so he clamped the trapped dragon finger of the young man!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, you can see that the palm of Cheng Ran''s hand is suddenly pierced by a strong impact energy, and the blood bursts out. However, although his hands are bloody and blurred, the strong sharp force entangled on the young dragon finger directly cuts out countless huge holes, and the blood flows, but under the pain, Cheng Ran''s look is extremely indifferent! And still holding each other''s fingers!


    Immediately, Cheng ran sneered and concentrated his energy on his hands! It started without mercy!


    "Click!" At this moment, with the help of the sudden burst of energy in the body, you can see Cheng Ran''s hands turn quickly! Followed by a brittle sound of bone fragmentation, also sounded again.


    "Wow! My finger For a moment, I saw that under the boy''s scream, Cheng ran broke the sharp dragon finger with his hands!


    "Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan!" At this moment, when the other party screams, Cheng ran quickly retracts his hands, takes a deep breath, turns on the energy of Dantian, and then uses another newly understood skill of Bi what. The next moment, his fists start together!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At this moment, I heard several continuous fist movements, which stimulated Cheng Ran''s energy. Almost two fists attacked together, and two score tendon wrong bone fists burst out together. They bombarded the boy''s shoulders, and the sound of bone breaking suddenly sounded on the boy''s body.


    At this moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s eyes prick red, just like a pair of escape into the devil, which makes people feel scared!


    "Ah! I... my arm At this moment, the boy was in a terrible situation. For a moment, his shoulder bones were almost smashed by Cheng ran without backhand! This time, I still can''t lift my hand.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Da and ye Yunxi, standing in the distance, are still shocked and speechless, but they are still extremely shocked, because Cheng ran at the moment is just like a devil! At the moment, they didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in this session of trial disciples!


    However, such a person, the existence of the Luocha gate, if let the master Shura thirteen know, it should be very happy! But at the moment to see the two teenagers, by Cheng ran beat so miserable, at the moment Huang Da and ye Yunxi do not have any worth for luochamen happy mind!


    And at the moment when Huang Da and ye Yunxi are extremely shocked, Cheng ran doesn''t seem to have planned to let this teenager go.


    "No... don''t... please..." at this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then grabbed the boy, like an eagle catching a chicken, and lifted him up! At this moment, when his other wrist is grasped by Cheng ran, he feels the powerful energy running on his opponent''s hand. At this moment, while feeling great pain, this young man is almost the first time to feel a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart for Cheng ran, who has a lower status than himself, a lower identity than himself, and seems to be no more than a few years older than himself! At this moment, the boy could hardly help crying for mercy.


    At this moment, the young man knew that the other guy was not only crazy, but also didn''t hesitate at all. When he said that he wanted to break his hands, he was really fighting to death. Just now, Shengsheng had already broken all the hands of his two companions. At this time, on the shoulders of the abandoned son and the fingers of one hand, But I don''t plan to stop now!


    It''s cruel! This is a devil!


    "Hum, do you see these two old people beside you? Just now, when they were pleading with you, did you ever spare them? Hehe, now you know how to beg for mercy? But it''s useless for me to beg for mercy At this moment, listening to the young man''s pleading for mercy and frightened look, Cheng ran now calmly looks at the young man in front of him, but his eyes are very gloomy, at the same time, he says word by word.


    "They... They are two servants, just two of the lowest servants! You have nothing to do with them, why... "Looking at the boy''s face, he almost shivered, but he could not help shouting.


    "Yes? In my eyes, you are not as good as a beast. In that case, why should I listen to your begging for mercy? " Hearing the boy''s words, Cheng ran suddenly sneers, looks more gloomy, and his strength on his hands is strengthened again. Then he says coldly.


    "Stop it At this moment, feeling Cheng ran suddenly add force, the young man immediately took a breath of cold air, and the sweat on his face, which is as big as soybeans, also flows down from his forehead and face like rain. Just as Cheng ran goes further, at this time, a burst of drink suddenly rings from a distance!


    "Well?" Hearing the sound, Huang Da and ye Yunxi immediately go back to their hometown. Looking at the people coming, they also look like earth. They realize that Cheng Ran is going to get into big trouble. At the moment, Cheng ran also turns his head. At this moment, he sees an old man rising up in the air, exuding a strong air of the middle of the sky, and is rapidly approaching here!


    Obviously, the other party is the elder of one of the three families! Just Cheng ran just came here, not very familiar!


    However, when he saw the other party coming, he clearly came to save the three wastes, so Cheng ran snorted coldly in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned on the energy


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    For a moment, Cheng ran didn''t even frown. His hands suddenly made a force, and he twisted the third boy''s last hand! In the face of the third teenager''s twisted face, Cheng ran doesn''t even blink his eyebrows!


    "Which side disciple is this? Little beast! So bold! Blatant murder, death At this moment, the old man in the middle of the sky steps, seeing that Cheng ran continued to fight after hearing his own shouting, suddenly he was furious! With a flash of his right hand, a huge fist shaped energy seal suddenly condenses in front of his eyes, and then comes directly to Cheng ran!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Da and ye Yunxi can''t bear to see it, because the old man in the middle of the sky stage is now attacking with all his strength. Cheng ran can''t even hide!


    If this blow hit Cheng ran, Cheng ran must be dead!


    However, in this short moment, looking at the bombardment of the old man, Cheng ran did not have any fear!


    To tell you the truth, now Cheng ran feels the old man''s burst of energy, and knows that he can''t bear it. Especially at this moment, all his retreats are almost blocked by the other party. Moreover, in his heart, the idea of life and death comes out for the first time. This kind of feeling can''t be felt when he faced the head of the Li family before!


    It seems that the old man is the elder of the Feng family. At this moment, he will kill himself. However, in the face of the moment of life and death and the coming death, Cheng Ran is not in the slightest panic. Instead, he feels that his whole blood seems to be surging wildly at this moment!


    "Hum, it''s not a good thing to protect the calf. Who can do that? If you can''t kill me at this moment, I will kill you one day!" At this moment, Cheng ran silently uses the shadow technique and the thousand shadow separation technique to launch at the critical moment. At the same time, Cheng ran looks at the old man in the middle of the sky stage who wants to kill himself. At the same time, he whispers in his heart.


    "Boom!" However, just when Cheng ran was about to make some moves, suddenly, he saw a streamer roaring. Unexpectedly, he came first, and smashed the seal of energy of the fist that blasted to Cheng ran! It''s quite powerful!


    "Poof!" For a moment, the energy seal of the fist was smashed by this streamer, but the residual breath still passed by Cheng ran. Just a little aftereffect of the energy seal, Cheng Ran''s body flew tens of meters, and Cheng ran was sprayed with fresh blood and suffered a lot of internal injuries.

 Chapter 1441

    In this flash of lightning, if Cheng ran urged Qianying fenshenshu, he would not be hurt, but in that case, he exposed his real strength, and since someone came out, Cheng ran still held back!


    "Who?" At this moment, this hand wants to kill Cheng ran, the old man in the middle of Tianjie. Seeing someone intervene, he is furious and roars and looks behind him.


    "It''s just a competition between several generations. Why kill? Elder Feng At this moment, I heard a calm voice, and the one who responded to the old man was a white haired old man. Now he slowly fell down and stood between Cheng ran and the elder Feng Si. He said with a smile.


    "Elder Ye Er..." at this moment, seeing the old man with white hair and beard, who wanted to kill elder Feng Si of Cheng ran before, his face suddenly sank.


    "Cough cough..." and at this time, Cheng ran slowly stood up after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, but then, he looked at the two old men who faced each other.


    Standing in front of him is a luxurious robe, hands ten fingers with a few gorgeous rings, a pair of extravagant, body with a hint of tyranny elder Feng Si. The one standing behind him was the old man who was wearing a little shabby white robe, white hair and white beard, but with a gentle breath on his face. Elder Ye Er!


    At this moment, Cheng ran looked at it silently, and now he knew that elder Ye Er, who had white hair and white beard, had saved his life at the critical moment! Moreover, at the moment, it seems that there is something wrong with elder Feng Si and elder Ye Er!


    But it''s normal. Before Cheng ran came here, he heard Shura jueyan say that the three families in this secret cultivation place are intertwined and attached to each other, but they don''t see each other in private. It seems that Shura jueyan''s news is correct!


    But I know that the front of the three families doesn''t agree with each other. But just now, elder Ye Er, who has white hair and white beard, would have been forced out of Qianying''s technique if he didn''t make a move at the critical moment!


    And if you don''t use Qianying''s skill, you can''t resist Feng Si''s killing move at all! So how to say, elder Ye Er helped himself!


    "Hum, just a side disciple, a lowly bastard, dare to attack the children of the Feng family, and it''s so heavy! How can we warn others if we don''t kill these evil animals! Elder Ye Er, why do you stop me? " At this moment, the old man with black hair and Chinese robes, who was called elder Feng Si, looked at the old man with white hair and white beard in front of him and said.


    "Ha ha, what about the collateral system and the direct system? Aren''t they all the children of luochamen? In the future, they will be able to become elite disciples. Besides, we have rules for luochamen! The weak, challenge the strong, no matter what the result is! No one is allowed to interfere and punish! Don''t forget, in the gate rules of Luocha gate, the strong are respected! " At this moment, the old man with white hair and white beard, who was called elder ye''er, now looked calm and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? According to you, is this the end of the matter? Three lineal children, their hands were broken, so it''s over? I will never allow it At this moment, elder Feng said in a strange tone. When he spoke, he glared at Cheng ran who stood up.


    "When I was interrupted, I can only blame these three children who are not good at learning! Hum, as a strength cultivation in the early days of Tianjie, he was beaten like a bear by a trial disciple. It''s a shame for the luochamen! Therefore, in my opinion, this collateral child can not be punished, but also rewarded! " In the face of elder Feng''s anger, elder Ye Er, with white hair and white beard, said with a smile.


    "What? I beg your pardon? It''s just breaking the rules of the place of trial! "


    "Ha ha, rules are set by people! And, again, don''t forget the rules of the Rocha gate! "


    "I absolutely disagree! Hum, besides, this guy is still a trial disciple, not an elite disciple of the Luocha sect, so we can''t judge by the sect rules. No, I must kill this guy! "


    "With me, I won''t let you kill him. If you don''t believe me, try it!"


    For a moment, there was a dispute between elder Feng and elder Bai xuye. Seeing the two elders, we are going to fight for it!


    "What a noise! In front of the younger generation, isn''t it shameful? " However, at this time, suddenly a more powerful breath of the figure, whistling, at the same time, the cold tone is also broken air.


    "This pressure..." at this moment, Huang Da and ye Yunxi, who were standing in the distance, were shocked to see this scene. At this time, Huang Da Dun was stunned to see a person who came slowly from the air!


    Because the man who came here was a middle-aged man with a little old age. Although he was a little younger than elder Ye Er and elder Feng Si, his actual accomplishments were unfathomable!


    "Even the owner of the Ouyang family is here! Tut Tut, this scene is even more wonderful! " At this moment, when he saw that he was here, Huang said with a sigh. It seems that from the moment when elder Ye Er helped Cheng ran, Huang realized that Cheng Ran''s life was no longer in danger, so Huang did not worry about it at the moment!


    "Keep your voice down, or you will be heard by the elder!" At this moment, ye Yunxi can''t help but open her mouth and look at Huang Da with some complaints and say!


    Hearing Ye Yunxi''s words, Huang Dayton smiles and scratches his head. Then he and ye Yunxi continue to stand in the distance and quietly wait and see. The situation before is not that their two trial disciples can intervene, and now let alone think about it!


    While Huang Da and ye Yunxi are talking quietly, Cheng ran, who is standing on the scene, is also a little stunned. He doesn''t understand how he, on impulse, taught three arrogant and domineering direct disciples a lesson, and even led to so many elders. Moreover, the three family members with status all appeared!


    However, without waiting for Cheng ran to think about it, he saw that the old man Feng Si and the old man Bai xuye in huapao were both respectful. They saluted the middle-aged man who was much younger than them and said respectfully.


    "I''ve met the head of Ouyang clan!"


    "Well, don''t be so polite. The present situation is just a competition between the younger generation''s children, and then they are beaten and maimed. They can only blame themselves for their poor learning skills! I have a general idea of the matter! " At this moment, the middle-aged man Ouyang''s master nodded to the two elders, then looked at Cheng ran and said slowly.


    "Collateral disciple, now you are still a tester. What''s your name?" At this moment, after observing Cheng ran for a few seconds, he seems to realize that the energy in Cheng Ran''s body is special. At this moment, the Ouyang family immediately squints, looks at Cheng ran and asks in a light tone.


    "Cheng ran!" Hearing the question of the Ouyang family, Cheng ran answers slowly.


    "Although the master has rules, this is the place of trial, and there are also rules of trial place. I appreciate your skill and courage, but as a collateral child, you should be punished for contradicting the direct child! So I decided to whip 100 times! "


    "But as a trial disciple, I have the courage to challenge the direct disciples, and I can still win! With this courage and strength, it is worth praising! Therefore, while punishing you, I will reward you with one hundred spirit stones of the earth steps! " At this moment, the Ouyang family smiles again, hardly looking at the three direct disciples of the Feng family lying on the ground, and says slowly!


    "It''s settled! Do you two have any objection? " With these words, the head of Ouyang''s family turned his eyes, looked at elder Feng four and elder Bai xuye two in huapao, and said in a light tone.


    "No objection!" Hear the words of the Ouyang family, white beard leaf two elder slowly say.


    "I have no objection, but can I help you? Don''t worry, I will suppress the energy below the sky level, and I won''t kill the boy... "At the moment, elder Feng''s face changed slightly, but after thinking, he said slowly.


    In the face of the Ouyang family leader, the two elders dare not say anything, because all the affairs of the trial place are in the charge of the Ouyang family! But elder Feng four, still can''t swallow this tone!

 Chapter 1442

    "If that''s the case, why don''t elder Feng and I each hold 50 whip! And only use the strength below the sky level, and only whip the back, how? " And at this moment, hearing the words of elder Feng four in huapao, elder Bai xuye said immediately.


    In the present situation, the elder Ye Er, in order to keep Cheng ran, has a fight with the elder Feng Si Chang! So when he heard elder Ye Er''s words, elder Feng Si''s face became gloomy. However, there was Ouyang family in front of him, but he couldn''t say anything!


    "Well, just do as elder Ye Er said! When Cheng Ran is punished and rewarded, elder Feng will take them to heal. Elder ye will take care of the rest. " At this moment, looking at elder Feng and elder Ye fighting secretly, the head of Ouyang''s family didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation. Instead, he said slowly, and then he shook his body and left directly.


    "A side disciple, Cheng ran, who tried, is now being whipped by me. Are you not satisfied?" At this moment, watching the Ouyang master leave, elder Ye Er slowly turns to look at Cheng ran, and says in a slow tone, but his look is a little complicated.


    "No complaints! Come on At this moment, Cheng ran smiles and says slowly. Maybe the result is good! I didn''t expect that there would be rewards as well as punishment!


    Luochamen is really a strange place!


    At this moment, thinking about this, Cheng ran smiles to himself. Then he looks at elder Ye Er in front of him, nods gratefully, takes off his trial gown and shows his upper body. Then he turns around and faces elder Ye Er with white beard.


    "Courage and insight!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s action, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he was calm and calm. At this moment, elder Ye Er secretly praised him, but his hand was not vague. With a flash of his right hand, a cane whip suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Pa!" Followed by a crisp ring suddenly rang out, see white beard leaf two elder suddenly a whip, beat in Cheng Ran''s back. At this moment, Huang Da and ye Yunxi, standing in the distance, were suddenly drawn in their hearts.


    At the moment, Cheng Ran''s body suddenly vibrated. However, Cheng ran quickly realized that the skill of elder Ye Er''s whip was quite ingenious. Listening to the sound of the whip, it seemed that he made a great effort, but the strength was scattered in a large area, so it was not too painful!


    It''s obvious that the elder Bai xuye is merciful to himself!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" At this moment, feeling this, Cheng Ran''s liking for elder Ye Er increases a lot. So soon, Cheng ran almost doesn''t feel hurt. Elder Ye Er''s fifty whip is also finished very quickly. For a moment, although Cheng Ran''s back looks bright red, the injury is not serious.


    "Well, it''s my turn!" Elder Feng, who was standing on one side, saw something fishy from the beginning, but he didn''t explain it. At this moment, when elder Ye Er finished fighting, he just gave a cold hum. With a flash of his right hand, he saw a whip which was completely different from elder Bai Xu Ye.


    This is a smashed long whip with numerous sharp barbs on the tip. From the shape of the whip design, we can see how fierce and vicious the heart of the fourth elder Feng in huapao is!


    So, at this moment, Huang Da and ye Yunxi can''t help but close their eyes when they see the whip, and Cheng ran hums coldly in his heart, which almost stimulates his stubborn character!


    As long as you can''t beat me to death, sooner or later, I will settle this account! Now Cheng ran says in the heart secretly!


    "Pa!" Just when Cheng Ran''s heart was extremely cold, at this moment, elder Feng of huapao suddenly threw out the first whip, but only the first whip. It was on Cheng Ran''s back, and a string of blood was directly drawn out, which immediately burst into flesh!


    The fourth elder Feng of huapao is extremely fierce. He deliberately concentrates the power of the whip on one point. Just with the first blow, he directly cuts through Cheng Ran''s skin. From Feng Ran''s back, he digs out a bunch of meat pieces the size of rice grains!


    "Well..." although forced to endure, but at the moment Cheng ran still couldn''t help humming, and has been calm face, at the moment is also pale a lot!


    At this moment, the fourth elder Feng of huapao not only concentrated the place where he was fighting, but also showed his real strength at the peak of the later stage of the rank. With his amazing skills, he caused great damage to Cheng Ran''s back!


    Seeing this scene, elder Bai xuye, who was standing on one side, immediately frowned, but it was hard to say anything. Because what elder Feng did was the power of Tianjie, but he burst out with all his strength! There''s no room for it!


    "Rude collateral boy... This whipping is to let you remember that some people are definitely not what you can provoke! Do you understand? " At this moment, the fourth elder Feng of huapao said insidiously, while he raised his long whip with barbs and attacked Cheng Ran''s back again and again. He aimed at the wound he had torn before and lashed hard!


    Time and time of pain, constantly hit, that full of malicious whipping, time and time of ruthless piercing in the back of Cheng ran!


    "Hiss!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s face almost no blood color, and Cheng Ran is also constantly secretly inhale cold air, but Cheng ran Cheng ran still stands straight, just his hands tightly squeezed, crisp clenching sound burst from time to time.


    "Elder Feng si... I remember you... Today''s lesson is in my mind!" At the moment, Cheng ran clenched his teeth, just supported the pain that was enough to make ordinary people faint again and again, and whispered to him.


    However, although Cheng ran was biting his teeth to endure, elder Feng''s whipping was too vicious. The pain was not tolerable by ordinary people, even beyond the limit of human beings and even the powers!


    With the deep pain, Cheng Ran''s nerves are constantly eroded. Even in the pain, Cheng Ran''s consciousness begins to blur. However, when Cheng Ran''s anger and pain are constantly intertwined, at this moment, he is silent in Cheng Ran''s Dantian, the energy of magic music, and the cultivation of thousand shadow separation, At the moment is quietly automatic flow up, and quietly condensed in the back of Cheng ran!


    For a time, under the whipping of the fourth elder Feng in huapao, it fell on Cheng Ran''s back every time. When it brought him severe pain and torture, it also invisibly stimulated Cheng Ran''s internal energy to resist. This invisible force of resistance helped Cheng ran heal his internal trauma in the intangible situation!


    "Fifty!" And when the fourth elder of huapao Feng finished the last whip, Cheng ran was in a semi unconscious state. However, at the moment, the energy in the Dantian changed dramatically!


    At this moment, Cheng ran feels vaguely that the energy gathered in his body has turned into a strange vortex around Dantian, and it flows slowly. At this moment, Cheng ran can''t clearly detect it, and it radiates to his whole body at a very fast speed!


    The fifth floor!


    The fifth level of thousand shadow separation skill!


    At this moment, Cheng ran himself clearly realized that after the energy was distributed to his four limbs and bones, he was flogged and tortured by elder Feng of huapao. Under this strange opportunity, he realized the fifth level of his thousand shadow separation skill!


    When you get to the fifth level, you can turn yourself into a hundred points


    It seems that the old saying is right. Happiness lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness.


    Soon, when Cheng ran sensed these things silently, he was not excited at all. But soon, when elder Feng Si stopped, Cheng ran seemed to be sleeping for a long time, and suddenly woke up from his coma!


    Although at this moment, the back immediately came that enough to make people faint pain, still constantly tormenting his nerves, but Cheng ran, still very clear, and keen to find that his thousand shadow separation, really broke through the fifth level!


    "Hoo..." for a moment, Cheng ran almost breathed a sigh of relief, and in Cheng Ran''s body, at the moment, he silently urged the energy of Dantian, still turning silently!

 Chapter 1443

    At this moment, Cheng ran felt that while his thousand shadow separation skill broke through the fifth level, it seemed that his energy breath was also unconsciously absorbing the dark breath around the test place!


    And, at this moment, you can see that in the wound behind Cheng ran, in the bloody place where elder Feng beat him, you can see some fine, although still very vain, but it seems that some small black scales come out!


    This kind of scaly armor is the unique body of the strong who has practiced deep dark powers!


    "I wipe! What a pervert this guy is! In this way, we can practice body protection and defense? " At this moment, seeing this scene, Huang was shocked! Not only was he surprised that Cheng ran didn''t pass out under the whip of the two elders, but now he was even more surprised that Cheng ran could absorb the power of the darkness around him in this case to form a magic body!


    "What?"


    "Here! No way


    And when Huang Da and ye Yunxi are extremely shocked, they see this scene. Elder Feng Si in huapao and elder Bai xuye, who are standing beside Cheng ran, suddenly change color at the moment! Almost all with incredible eyes, staring at the front of Cheng ran!


    "Elder Feng, you''ve had enough?" At this moment, Cheng ran, who is fully awake, turns around slowly at the moment. He bears the sharp pain in his back and clenches his fists. Under the condition that a thin layer of black armor seems to be wrapped around his back, he looks directly at elder Feng Si in front of him and asks slowly, word by word!


    At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s question, elder Feng Si completely stayed there! At this moment, elder Feng, for the first time, in the face of the back of an exerciser whose strength is weaker than himself, or even any one of his powers at the moment, he can crush to death. In his heart, he felt a kind of creepy fear!


    Even in this case can break through the realm!


    Although I don''t know what powers Cheng ran broke through in front of me, but seeing those illusory and real magic protectors on Cheng Ran''s back, elder Feng was completely confused!


    You know, as the elder of the test place, when he sent elite disciples to the luochamen for so many years, he didn''t know how many test children he had seen, from an ordinary person to a qualified elite disciple! Moreover, the fourth elder of huapao Feng has seen very few talented people in this trial place!


    But elder Feng of huapao has never seen a trial child who can not endure the pain of being whipped, lose consciousness or give in! On the contrary, the young man in front of him just gritted his teeth and supported himself with 50 extremely painful lashes. He didn''t say a word, and even completed the breakthrough of cultivation!


    What''s more terrible is that after breaking through the strength cultivation, the guy in front of him can easily absorb the dark power around him, and instinctively display the abnormal ability of magic defense!


    To be honest, although the power of the luochamen is a magic power, this kind of magic Qi protection is to extend out of the body with the power of magic Qi to form a defensive power like armor to protect yourself! It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to cultivate it. You know, it''s something that ordinary luochamen and even some sub hall leaders can''t do!


    Only after many years of practice, even the battle of life and death, or genius, can we achieve the goal of cultivating the magic power and protecting the body!


    And even if you can understand this powerful defense skill, you can only cultivate the exterminating Shura or other magical powers of the luochamen to the state after the middle of the heaven level. Only in this way can you condense the fine scale out of the evil Qi armor, condense the frontage, and rebound part of the attacker''s attack power, Let the attacker receive strong rebound damage!


    After the middle of the sky level, with the enrichment of combat experience and comprehension, the psionic can quickly and freely adjust the thickness and strength of armor around his body to that level! The defense of this demon domain is called magic armor!


    But to reach that realm, I''m afraid only the master of the Luocha gate!


    However, at this moment, although the trial disciple didn''t reach the level of magic armor, he could easily condense scale armor on the body armor!


    How is that possible?


    However, at the moment, Feng Si Chang doesn''t know that Cheng Ran''s energy is still exhausted because he resists the previous pain of whipping. Even though he understands the magic defense, it''s just a piece of paper. He doesn''t have much defense at all!


    "You boy..." at this moment, the fourth elder of huapao Feng was shocked. At the same time, there was a flash of killing in his eyes. At this moment, an idea appeared in his mind. He wanted to kill the abnormal guy in front of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, Cheng ran would grow into a huge disaster to his own extreme disadvantage!


    This kind of existence, not only can threaten oneself, even the three big families in the test area, and even the luochamen, may be changed by it!


    "Elder Ye Er, Cheng Ran has taken the punishment! So, can I get the reward now? " While elder Feng is thinking about this, Cheng ran doesn''t look at elder Feng at the moment. Instead, he turns his head and opens his mouth slowly to elder Ye Er with humility!


    "That''s nature!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Bai xuye immediately smiles. At the moment, although he is also shocked by Cheng Ran''s strange change and talent, he doesn''t say much. However, he has another idea in his heart. With a wave of his hand, a space ring quickly falls into Cheng Ran''s hands!


    Cheng ran took the space ring, immediately opened a look, and then stunned!


    Because in the space ring, it''s not the spirit stone that Ouyang Master said before, but some rare elixirs!


    This one by one exudes all kinds of halo pills, with all kinds of strange energy, there are as many as 100 pills, lying quietly in this space ring!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, I feel that the spirit stone is useless to you, so I won''t reward you! This is one hundred. It''s the top quality condensate pill! It''s good for your cultivation! If you encounter any difficulties in your future cultivation! You can come to me! I''m the second elder of Ye family, ye Zhiqiu! As long as you don''t make trouble, and if you are in trouble in the future, just report my name! " At this moment, looking at Cheng''s stunned eyes, the white beard leaf two elder smiles and says slowly.


    "Thank you, elder Ye Er!" Hearing Ye Er Zhang''s big words, Cheng ran immediately nods. At the moment, he knows that elder Ye Er takes special care of himself. No matter what the purpose is, at least he doesn''t feel any hypocrisy now! He said respectfully.


    "Elder Ye Er, you are..." at this moment, seeing elder Ye Er''s action, elder Hua Pao Feng Si was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by elder Bai Xu.


    "Hehe, elder Feng, your fifty lashes are over. Why don''t you take these three lineal children to heal? What are you doing here? " At this moment, elder Ye Er laughed and looked at Hua Pao with a trace of banter. Elder Feng said slowly.


    At this moment, not only Cheng ran and the onlookers around him understood, but at this moment, elder Feng of huapao immediately recognized the implication of elder Bai xuye''s words. It''s just that it''s none of your business. Why don''t you get out of here?


    "Hum!" For a moment, elder Feng of huapao was almost gloomy. However, in the face of elder Ye Er, who had the same strength and status as himself, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave a cold hum. Then he waved his hand. Three invisible hands appeared in vain. He grabbed the three lineal children who were bleeding too much on the ground and left quickly.


    "Well..." at this moment, seeing that elder Feng left, Cheng ran was totally relying on his body. After he was relieved, he couldn''t support it. He fell to the ground and fainted!

 Chapter 1444

    "Er..." hearing Ye Yunxi''s words, Cheng Ran is a little speechless, but he still shakes his head with a bitter smile and looks at Ye Yunxi walking away. Then he goes towards the direction of his rest!


    No matter what the identity of Ye Yunxi is, what is the relationship between Ye Yunxi and the clan of the Ye family, since he called the old man in charge of the treasure house, he must be an ordinary trial disciple from time to time, but he appeared in front of the public as an ordinary trial disciple.


    However, Cheng ran didn''t think so much. At least now he has the cultivation method of dark energy. The most important thing is to improve his strength quickly!


    To tell you the truth, in the former treasure house, Cheng ran was able to rubbings or acquire more powers, because there were no restrictions in it, and the two old men never interfered with themselves. However, Cheng ran was not greedy at all, because Cheng ran knew very well that in the real fight to the death, there were only a few real mobile phone meetings, There won''t be so much time for you to perform all kinds of powers! Most of them are those who seize the key opportunity to strike the strongest blow and kill the other side!


    Therefore, now Cheng ran only needs a strong energy mental method! If you don''t master too many powers, you will die miserably!


    Soon, Cheng ran returned to his resting place! However, not to the door, in front of a scene, let Cheng ran secretly frown up!


    Standing in the corridor at the moment, Cheng ran feels that other people around him are looking at him with a strange look, almost with an indescribable look. Seeing this scene, Cheng ran feels uneasy.


    Immediately, Cheng ran quickened his pace and quickly returned to his room!


    Arriving at the door, Cheng ran sees several people standing in his room. They are looking at themselves one by one. They are obviously looking for trouble!


    "Are you Cheng ran?" In Cheng ran Leng there, at this moment, in front of a leading guy, took the lead to speak!


    "Yes, I am. What''s the matter?" At this moment, hear each other''s words, Cheng ran immediately is very calm mouth!


    At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the tall and strong young man in front of him with disdain. He looks very young, but now he holds his chest with both hands, and he is very arrogant.


    At the moment, the young man is also looking at Cheng ran coldly. Behind him, there are seven or eight teenagers. Three of them are pale with gauze wrapped around their wrists. However, they stare at Cheng ran with disgust. They are the three direct disciples of the Feng family who were interrupted by Cheng ran before!


    However, these are not the places that make Cheng ran angry. What makes Cheng ran extremely angry is that at the moment, Huang Da, who is beside the tall young man and has been beaten with blood stasis, is being forced to stand by two teenagers. At the moment, his face is almost covered with blood. He looks extremely embarrassed and miserable!


    Obviously, in order to revenge themselves, the other side didn''t even let his teammates go!


    "At the beginning of the heaven stage... No wonder you can beat these three guys so badly! Boy, you are really cruel! " At this moment, facing the anger in Cheng Ran''s eyes, the young man with a big chest, glances up and down at Cheng ran, and then says faintly.


    Hearing each other''s words, Cheng Ran''s face changes slightly. He suppresses his anger and doesn''t rush to start. At this moment, he feels that the tall young man in front of him is different from the three guys whose wrists are interrupted by himself. The magic power of the tall young man''s whole body is even and concise, without any sense of vanity! Moreover, this tall young man has sharp eyes and a very calm and deep breath. He is obviously a guy who has experienced a lot of actual combat and has rich experience!


    And more importantly, the other side is also Tianjie, and is approaching the middle stage!


    Such a guy, in the rochamen, is absolutely the best of the younger generation! It seems that this test place is not what I thought before. The younger generation of the three families are all greenhouse flowers, and they still have some real materials. After all, this is luochamen!


    For a moment, Cheng ran thought about these, immediately secretly took a breath, at the same time, restrained his anger, let himself calm down!


    Because the boy in front of him is not easy to deal with. What''s more, although he has gained new energy mental method, he hasn''t practiced it yet, and because of the previous punishment, he hasn''t fully recovered.


    "Well, don''t talk? Since you dare to break the hands of my three cousins, don''t leave today! I will break all your hands and feet, then take out your tendons and tendons, and make you into human flesh sandbags for my three cousins to practice boxing! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s indifferent appearance, the tall young man immediately sneered, and then said that he was extremely arrogant and cruel, and his face was also extremely cruel!


    When the tall young man spoke, the young people beside him all looked used to it. It seemed that they were still indifferent to the scene in front of them, especially to their bullying.


    "Ha ha, you do it! Are you not afraid to be punished? " At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and takes a look at Huang Da who has been beaten into a pig''s head. At the moment, he pinches his fists and whispers slowly.


    "Ha ha ha! You little bastard of collateral status, don''t know, this is our cousin! Grandson of the elder of our family! Feng Li! Close to the strength of the middle stage of the sky! It''s so easy to crush you little bastard At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, a young man next to the tall young man immediately jumped out like a dog and said arrogantly.


    "Who... Beat him like this?" However, Cheng ran doesn''t look at him at the moment. Instead, he pinches his fists tightly. He looks at Huang Da, who is seriously injured, and says slowly.


    "It''s us. What''s the matter? Although our hands can''t be used for the time being, we still have legs and feet. Beating him is as numb as playing. This boy won''t tell us where you have gone. Naturally, we should teach him a lesson! What about? Are you not convinced? " At this moment, the three teenagers who had been interrupted by Cheng ran immediately jumped out and yelled.


    "Ha ha..." hearing each other''s words, Cheng ran suddenly sneers! But I soon understood what!


    At this moment, although Cheng ran didn''t hear Huang Da speak, he also understood that after he woke up, he went to the library with Ye Yunxi. In front of him, the three teenagers who had been interrupted by himself were obviously the same as himself. After he woke up, he recovered a little and acted immediately!


    However, they did not go to practice, but immediately went to find help, and then immediately found themselves to revenge!


    And their so-called big elder is naturally the big elder of the Feng family, which is their backer!


    "Boy, don''t think that if someone appreciates you, you can be complacent. Hum, this is the place of trial, and this place is controlled by our three families, and there is no fairness in the rules of the rochamen! It''s the strong. Boy, you''ve pissed off the wrong people. There''s only despair waiting for you! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s unconvinced appearance, the tall young man in front of him immediately clenched his fist, and then burst out the energy in his body. A powerful evil force far beyond Cheng Ran''s energy almost burst out in an instant. Then the tall young man flashed and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran suddenly snorts coldly. Although the enemy is strong and the enemy is weak, even Cheng ran hasn''t come to practice the dark evil mind killing method, and now the energy in his body hasn''t been fully restored, but Cheng Ran is not afraid!


    To say, before he came here, Cheng ran had experienced several times of life and death, so in the face of a young man in a testing place, there was no waves in his heart!


    For a moment, looking at the dashing tall youth, Cheng ran immediately put on a good posture, ready to fight against the tall youth in front of him!

 Chapter 1445

    This NIMA is a little unresponsive!


    "Well, well, it''s up to you!" And when Cheng ran was shocked, the old man in the silver gray robe glanced at Cheng ran casually, then said casually with a smile.


    Lying trough, actually agreed? So happy? Seeing the old man''s promise, Cheng Ran is once again blinded! This old man dotes on Ye Yunxi too much! This is the treasure house. Did you agree so easily?


    "Well, great grandfather is the best!" Getting the silver gray old man''s words, ye Yunxi immediately cheered excitedly, then waved to Cheng ran with pride, and jumped into the library.


    At the moment of entering the library, Cheng Ran is surprised to feel that the array outside has lost its function. However, he has never seen any action of the two old men


    "Thank you, old man!" However, when he was shocked, Cheng ran followed Ye Yunxi to the door. He politely turned around and saluted the two old men, then said respectfully!


    However, for Cheng Ran''s gratitude, the old man in the silver gray robe ignored Cheng ran at all, but still played chess with the old man in the moon white robe on the other side.


    "This kid is a little interesting. It''s not easy!"


    "Well, it''s a magic music lost for so many years!"


    But just after Cheng ran entered the library, the old man in the white robe suddenly said in a strange tone. The old man, who was called great grandfather by Ye Yunxi, also nodded and said with approval.


    But with these words, they did not continue to discuss, but continued to start the chess game


    "A lot of skills!" At this moment, Cheng ran and ye Yunxi step into the library. When they see the scene in front of them, they suddenly look different!


    The library in front of him is not only several times larger than the library of Tianzun league that Cheng ran once entered in mainland China, but also on the shelves, there are many precious secret power books. The number is amazing!


    At this moment, Cheng ran swept away and saw that there were a lot of dark powers on the bookshelves in the large space of Nuo on the first floor. Cheng ran just glanced at the energy skills above the sky level and saw dozens of them!


    For a time, Cheng Ran''s heart can''t say the vibration!


    You know, as the ruling power world of the White Willow continent, luochamen is the strongest power organization among the seven continents in recent hundreds of years, especially the mind method of exterminating the world Shura, which is almost a peerless power! I don''t know if I can find it in this place!


    With this in mind, Cheng ran turns his eyes and looks at some mental skill scripts of magical powers in a corner!


    "You can find out if you need to practice. On the first floor of the library, there are the secrets of the later peak of the earth level and the early stage of the heaven level. The stronger ones are on the second and third floors! The fourth layer and the top layers need special cases to go up. I can only take you to the first layer! Don''t miss the chance At this moment, ye Yunxi says to Cheng ran with a smile, and then skilfully runs to a corner, picks up a skill that has been read many times and seems very shabby, and hands it to Cheng ran.


    "Why don''t you try this one? It''s a very powerful way for us to practice magic Qi. It''s determined by the devil''s heart!" At this moment, ye Yunxi hands a secret book of blue skin to Cheng ran and says.


    "The secret of life and evil heart!" Hearing the name, Cheng ran was a little stunned in his heart, and then took it over, and then bowed his head to study it carefully.


    Soon, after turning a few pages, Cheng ran was very surprised to understand that the master of the previous generations of the Luocha sect created this magic heart formula. With continuous improvement, he created it together. This famous model''s mind is also very exquisite. He imitated the excellent new secret script of the magic realm and trained it for the beginners, Only in this way can we have a glimpse of the path of the mind method of exterminating the world Shura, which is almost a kind of cultivation method complementary to exterminating the world Shura! In the speed of cultivating the dark skill, it is almost beyond the ordinary human power method!


    But at the end, Cheng Ran has a feeling. That is the mental method. It seems to be a little soft, and this kind of Yin soft internal cultivation method seems not suitable for you. Although Cheng ran also feels that this method is very good, but if you really want to practice it, you still feel a subtle sense of disharmony.


    Feeling this, Cheng ran immediately clenches his teeth and believes what he feels. Instead of rushing to transcribe this secret book, he walks slowly to the place where other secret books of dark powers are placed, and starts to read them one by one.


    "Why, this one doesn''t fit?" See Cheng Ran''s look, ye Yunxi Leng next, very curious ask a way!


    "Well, thank you for your recommendation. However, it seems that this book is not suitable for me! What I need now is the cultivation method to quickly gather the power of darkness! " Hearing Ye Yunxi''s words, Cheng ran looks up at Ye Yunxi and says with a smile.


    "Well, look for it yourself. We don''t have much time. We can''t stay here for a long time! It''s not good to be seen! " Ye Yunxi nodded, then slowly said, and then went out, it seems that the secret here is not very interested in the same!


    "Ha ha..." seeing ye Yunxi go out, Cheng Ran has no choice but to smile bitterly. As the old man''s great granddaughter, she is just near the water. It''s a pity that ye Yunxi doesn''t seem to like cultivation very much!


    Maybe it''s just like this that the people of their family will send her to the training place for trial!


    For a moment, Cheng ran thought about this, but soon took back his mind, and then seriously, continued to search!


    "This book... Is too soft..."


    "This skill is really powerful... However, there are too many conditions for preparation and restriction..."


    "Eh... This skill..."


    For a moment, Cheng ran was on the bookshelf of the early days of the heaven stage. Looking through the books, he found that all the magic powers collected here were really good. There were many kinds of magic powers, and even dozens of evil ones. However, Cheng ran found that he had seen many of them before, and he also found that there were many of them, They all have such or such defects, and they can''t fit well with their own magic music!


    However, after nearly half an hour of searching, Cheng ran finally found one!


    "Kill the dark devil!" At this moment, Cheng ran found a secret book that had been in the dust for many years. It was obvious that no one had touched it for many years. However, Cheng ran opened it and found that the above record actually needed the power of temperament to urge him to practice. It was just in line with his own situation!


    You know, there are so many elite disciples and Dharma protectors of the Luocha sect, as well as the sect leader. Most of them practice conventional powers, but few of them are proficient in temperament. Therefore, this secret book has been sealed here for many years, and no one has read it at all!


    Because many people know that even if they get it, they can''t understand it!


    ¡±Yes, this is it! Ha ha, ha ha Soon, after studying it carefully, Cheng ran felt that this skill was very suitable for him! Immediately, Cheng ran didn''t think much about it, so he sat down and started rubbing!


    It took Cheng ran another full hour and a half to print this mental method of killing the dark devil in his mind. After all this, he still finds that the sky outside is getting dark!


    But when Cheng ran goes to look for ye Yunxi, he has no choice but to see with a bitter smile that ye Yunxi has fallen asleep on the table at the door!


    "This girl..." at this moment, Cheng ran was a little sad, with a wry smile. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He had such a good relationship, but he didn''t like cultivation. It''s a pity!!!


    "Ye Yunxi... I... Found..." at this moment, Cheng ran gently pushed Ye Yunxi''s shoulder, and said gently!


    "Yes... Well, I''m so sleepy... Now that I''ve found it, let''s go..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, ye Yunxi opens her eyes in a daze. At the moment, she doesn''t ask what Cheng Ran has found, but just like saying in a dream. Then she stands up and takes Cheng ran out of the library!

 Chapter 1446

    Just as before, under the leadership of Ye Yunxi, they didn''t touch the array around the library. However, it''s getting late now, and the two old men who played chess outside the door are also missing!


    Originally Cheng ran also wanted to thank him. At the moment, he saw that the outside was empty, and ye Yunxi didn''t seem to give Cheng ran pause time. Instead, he quickly left the forbidden area and returned to the rest area of the test!


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. I hope you can recover as soon as possible. The future trial depends on you. We are teammates!" At this moment, to the rest area, ye Yunxi said to Cheng ran with a smile, and then hopped toward his room!


    "Dizzy..."


    Hearing Ye Yunxi''s words, Cheng Ran is speechless, but after thinking about it, he still shakes his head with a bitter smile and walks towards the direction of his rest!


    No matter what the identity of Ye Yunxi is, what is the relationship between Ye Yunxi and the clan of the Ye family, since he called the old man in charge of the treasure house, he must be an ordinary trial disciple from time to time, but he appeared in front of the public as an ordinary trial disciple.


    However, Cheng ran didn''t think so much. At least now he has the cultivation method of dark energy. The most important thing is to improve his strength quickly!


    To tell you the truth, in the former treasure house, Cheng ran was able to rubbings or acquire more powers, because there were no restrictions in it, and the two old men never interfered with themselves. However, Cheng ran was not greedy at all, because Cheng ran knew very well that in the real fight to the death, there were only a few real mobile phone meetings, There won''t be so much time for you to perform all kinds of powers! Most of them are those who seize the key opportunity to strike the strongest blow and kill the other side!


    Therefore, now Cheng ran only needs a strong energy mental method! If you don''t master too many powers, you will die miserably!


    Soon, Cheng ran returned to his resting place! However, not to the door, in front of a scene, let Cheng ran secretly frown up!


    At this moment, standing in the corridor, Cheng ran can see that all the side disciples around him have a very strange look. They almost look at themselves with an indescribable look. At this moment, Cheng ran feels uneasy.


    Immediately, Cheng ran quickened his pace and quickly returned to his room!


    To the door, Cheng ran suddenly Leng under!


    Because the place where Cheng ran lives is in a mess at the moment. It''s obvious that someone is deliberately sabotaging it! In addition, there are traces of the exertion of magical weapons, which is clearly intentional!


    "Are you Cheng ran?" Just when Cheng ran was stunned there, at this moment, he heard a cold voice, suddenly behind Cheng ran.


    Hearing the voice, Cheng ran sneers to himself, and immediately understands something. Then he turns his head and looks down. Then, a trace of fury in his eyes suddenly rises!


    At this moment, I saw a tall and strong young man with a little bit of youth. At the moment, he held his chest in his hands and looked down at Cheng ran with great arrogance. Behind him, there were seven or eight teenagers, three of whom were pale with gauze wrapped around their wrists. However, he was staring at Cheng ran with disgust, He was the three direct disciples of Feng family who had been interrupted by Cheng ran!


    However, these are not the places that make Cheng ran angry. What makes Cheng ran extremely angry is that at the moment, Huang Da, a teammate who was beaten by a tall young man and was gored all over his body, is being forced to stand by two teenagers. At the moment, drops of blood are still dripping across the corner of his face from time to time.


    Obviously, in order to revenge themselves, the other side didn''t even let his teammates go!


    "At the beginning of the heaven stage... No wonder I can beat my three cousins so badly! It''s cruel of you to start At this moment, facing the anger in Cheng Ran''s eyes, the young man with a big chest, glances up and down at Cheng ran, and then says faintly.


    Hearing each other''s words, Cheng Ran''s face changes slightly. He suppresses his anger and doesn''t rush to start. At this moment, he feels that the tall young man in front of him is different from the three guys whose wrists are interrupted by himself. The magic power of the tall young man''s whole body is even and concise, without any sense of vanity! Moreover, this tall young man has sharp eyes and a very calm and deep breath. He is obviously a guy who has experienced a lot of actual combat and has rich experience!


    And more importantly, the other side is also Tianjie, and is approaching the middle stage!


    Such a guy, in the rochamen, is absolutely the best of the younger generation!


    It seems that this test place is not what I thought before. The younger generation of the three families are all greenhouse flowers, and they still have some real materials. After all, this is luochamen!


    For a moment, Cheng ran thought about these, immediately secretly took a breath, at the same time, restrained his anger, let himself calm down!


    Because the boy in front of him is not easy to deal with. What''s more, although he has gained new energy mental method, he hasn''t practiced it yet, and because of the previous punishment, he hasn''t fully recovered.


    "Well, don''t talk? Since you dare to break my three brothers'' hands, don''t leave today At this moment, looking at Cheng ran and looking at himself indifferently, the tall young man immediately sneered, and then opened his mouth, and his words were extremely arrogant. There is no room at all.


    When the tall young man spoke, the young men beside him all looked used to it. It seemed that what the tall young man said was very common.


    "Ha ha, you do it! Are you not afraid to be punished? " At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and takes a look at Huang Da who has been beaten into a pig''s head. At the moment, he pinches his fists and whispers slowly.


    "Ha ha ha! You little bastard of collateral status, don''t know, this is our cousin! Grandson of the elder of our family! Feng Li! Close to the strength of the middle stage of the sky! It''s so easy to crush you little bastard At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, a young man next to the tall young man immediately jumped out like a dog and said arrogantly.


    "Who... Beat him like this?" However, Cheng ran doesn''t look at him at the moment. Instead, he pinches his fists tightly. He looks at Huang Da, who is seriously injured, and says slowly.


    "It''s us. What''s the matter? Although our hands can''t be used for the time being, we still have legs and feet. Beating him is as numb as playing. This boy won''t tell us where you have gone. Naturally, we should teach him a lesson! What about? Are you not convinced? " At this moment, the three teenagers who had been interrupted by Cheng ran immediately jumped out and yelled.


    "Ha ha..." hearing each other''s words, Cheng ran suddenly sneers! But I soon understood what!


    At this moment, although Cheng ran didn''t hear Huang Da speak, he also understood that after he woke up, he went to the library with Ye Yunxi. In front of him, the three teenagers who had been interrupted by himself were obviously the same as himself. After he woke up, he recovered a little and acted immediately!


    However, they did not go to practice, but immediately went to find help, and then immediately found themselves to revenge!


    And their so-called big elder is naturally the big elder of the Feng family, which is their backer!


    "Boy, don''t think that if someone appreciates you, you can be complacent. Hum, this is the place of trial, and this place is controlled by our three families. Moreover, in the rules of the rochamen, there is no fairness at all! It''s the strong. Boy, you''ve angered the wrong people. You''re waiting for despair! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s unconvinced appearance, the tall young man in front of him immediately clenched his fist, and then burst out the energy in his body. A powerful evil force far beyond Cheng Ran''s energy almost burst out in an instant. Then the tall young man flashed and rushed towards Cheng ran!

 Chapter 1447

    "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran suddenly snorts coldly. Although the enemy is strong and the enemy is weak, even Cheng ran hasn''t come to practice the dark evil mind killing method, and now the energy in his body hasn''t been fully restored, but Cheng Ran is not afraid!


    To say, before he came here, Cheng ran had experienced several times of life and death, so in the face of a young man in a testing place, there was no waves in his heart!


    For a moment, looking at the dashing GAODA youth, Cheng ran immediately sets up his posture and is ready to fight against the tall youth in front of him!


    "Stop it! Stop it all However, at this time, suddenly a clear voice of reprimand sounded from behind the crowd! With the clear cheering, a long skirt figure, stepping on the ground, almost in the air, in a flash, fell in front of Cheng ran!


    Although the body method is elegant, it doesn''t give people a sense of suppression of imagination. It''s not the elder level figure of the three families, but the Ye Yunxi who brought Cheng ran into the library before!


    "What are you doing here?" See ye Yunxi appear, Cheng ran Leng under, then some anxious mouth!


    Ye Yunxi''s strength, Cheng Ran is very clear, at most is the later stage of the order, at the moment for their own head, is simply looking for death! What''s more, Cheng ran doesn''t understand that ye Yunxi didn''t show up when he stood up for the two old couples before. Now, ye Yunxi jumped out in front of this tall young man!


    "Yunxi? Why are you here? It''s none of your business. Don''t get involved! " However, when Cheng ran was stunned, at the moment, the tall young man suddenly looked heavy. Looking at Ye Yunxi, he said with a complicated look!


    "Well! It has nothing to do with me! He''s my teammate. Today, I''ll stand out for him. Feng Li, you''re so mean to bully the trial disciple! You must come back with me...! " At this moment, ye Yunxi looks at Gao Da''s youth Feng Li fearlessly and says!


    However, before he finished speaking, Feng Li''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to be afraid of something. He interrupted and said to Cheng ran, "OK... You... Cheng ran. You''re really kind. You''re a man. Don''t hide behind a woman and let others support you! Come out and challenge me


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran is a little confused. He doesn''t understand the relationship between Ye Yunxi and Feng Li. But looking at Feng Li, he doesn''t dare to shout at Ye Yunxi. At the moment, he turns his anger to himself!


    "Fight with you, yes! Let him go first At this moment, hearing Feng Li''s clamor, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and his eyes fall on Yunda, who is seriously injured. He says lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, you have seed! This is the man! Let go Hearing that Cheng ran agreed to fight alone, Feng Li was stunned. Then he laughed and waved his hand. The two younger brothers pushed Huang Da to Cheng Ran''s body.


    "I''m sorry... I''m the one who implicated you..." at this moment, looking at Huang Da who was injured all over, Cheng ran felt very bad in his heart and said with guilt!


    At this moment, Huang Da in front of him is still unable to bear the pain, and he is in a coma. Then Cheng ran places Huang Da carefully, turns his head and stares at Feng Li in front of him!


    For a time, the atmosphere in the air is incomparably dignified!


    "Hello! Don''t be impulsive. He''s the younger generation of the Feng family. He''s very powerful. You haven''t recovered yet, and you haven''t learned energy skills. How can you fight him? " At this moment, looking at the situation in front of her, ye Yunxi is a little worried. She grabs Cheng Ran''s arm and says anxiously.


    "Well... Do you know where to fight? You don''t have to worry about it. Can you play hard? Even if it''s maiming or killing your opponent, you won''t be punished! " At this moment, hearing Ye Yunxi''s words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, takes a look at the opposite Feng Li, and then whispers to Ye Yunxi!


    "This... This... That is naturally the challenge arena of the test place..." Ye Yunxi was stunned, then thought about it, and said slowly.


    The challenge arena of the trial place is a challenge arena specially set up by the three families of the trial place in order to encourage the progress of the trial children. After signing the certificate of life and death, they can compete on the stage! Hand without any scruples, even if the other side will be killed, will not bear any responsibility! If the family members of the deceased want revenge, they will be severely punished by the notary elder who presided over the challenge immediately!


    Moreover, in the challenge arena of this trial place, you can play one person to many people, or many people to many people, as long as the strength gap between the two sides is not too big, you can play!


    Soon, ye Yunxi simply said these rules to Cheng ran. After that, ye Yunxi took a look at the opposite Feng Li, and then said to Cheng ran with some worry: "you don''t plan to fight with them in the challenge arena, do you?"


    At this moment, Cheng ran smiles. After listening to Ye Yunxi''s words, he nods and says calmly: "some things can''t be avoided. It''s better to solve them at once!"


    Said, Cheng ran ignored Ye Yunxi''s astonished eyes, and then turned to the front, looking at the opposite Feng Li, and then said loudly: "I can fight with you! But we have to be on the challenge arena of the trial place! And there''s a bet! "


    At this moment, when he said these words, Cheng ran almost looked calm, with unprecedented calm!


    "The challenge arena of the trial place?" For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Gao Da''s young Feng Li immediately frowned and didn''t understand why Cheng ran did it.


    Fear of death? So now deliberately procrastinating?


    However, in front of these people, the other side said that he would not break the appointment when he challenged the challenge arena. Otherwise, Cheng ran would not want to stay in the trial, and would be laughed at by the public!


    So at this moment, he was a little confused and didn''t understand what Cheng ran was going to do?


    "I''ll challenge you four! Life and death are decided by God! If I lose, my life is yours! But if I win... Ha ha "at this moment, Cheng ran looks at Feng Li, reaches out his hand, points out the three guys who were interrupted by himself before, and then continues to say:" you lose, you should give me the magic power mental arts you cultivate unconditionally! "


    "Ha ha, this time, I don''t bet on your life, but take my life for your energy mental method. Do you dare?" At last, Cheng ran almost looks at Feng Li''s words with a touch of joking ferocity.


    "Joke, you dare to bet, why can''t I? It''s the challenge arena of the test place. Ha ha, it''s also the challenge to the four of us at the same time. You''re looking for your own death! " When he heard Cheng Ran''s arrogant words, Feng Lipton was infuriated. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate at all, so he agreed directly!


    "Good! Yunxi, lend me a pen and paper, let''s make a bet Hearing Feng Li''s words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, turns his head to see ye Yunxi, and says slowly.


    "Are you... Are you crazy?" Looking at Cheng ran calm look, at the moment Ye Yunxi suddenly a Leng, while taking out a pen and paper to Cheng ran, said in consternation.


    "Well, three days later, in the test arena of the test place! Let''s fight for life and death! " For ye Yunxi''s consternation, Cheng ran seems very calm, soon, Cheng ran wrote a life and death bet, will bet directly to the opposite Feng Li, and then light mouth said!


    "Ha ha, good. It''s very kind. I want to get my cultivation skills, OK! But you can''t get it! Because I won''t lose! At that time, I will tear you to pieces in the challenge arena At this moment, Feng Li wrote down his name directly on the bet, and then licked the corner of his mouth. He said coldly. At this moment, Feng Li stared at Cheng Ran''s eyes, just like looking at a dying man!


    "Yes? Then I''m also looking forward to it... "Hearing Feng Li''s words, Cheng ran smiles calmly, without the slightest fluctuation!


    "Just enjoy your last three days! Ha ha Looking at Cheng Ran is very calm, Feng Li is very arrogant smile, finally glanced at Cheng ran, then turned around, with his own people strode away.

 Chapter 1448

    "You are crazy! Although Yun Fengli is a scum, a waste and an asshole, he is close to the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage. You are only in the early stage of the heaven stage, and you just got your own cultivation method. In just three days, it''s still a problem whether you can learn internal cultivation method! How can you fight with others! " At this moment, ye Yunxi is very speechless looking at Cheng ran, slowly said!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m sure!" Hear ye Yunxi''s words, Cheng Ran is also ha ha a smile, immediately, the same to see the dead eyes, looking at the departure of Feng Li and others.


    This time, I will not give you another chance to do evil! I''m going to kill all four of you in the challenge arena, and leave none! Cheng ran looks at Feng Li and others who leave, and says secretly that they are full of killing intention in their heart.


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s confident appearance, ye Yunxi is speechless!


    "Well, it''s not appropriate to ask this, but I''m curious. What''s the relationship between you and that Feng Li?" At this moment, Cheng ran looks at Feng Li and others walking away, and immediately returns to God. Looking at Ye Yunxi, he asks curiously!


    "Hum, that bastard has been chasing my cousin. Of course I know him very well!" At this moment, ye Yunxi didn''t say well!


    "Er..."


    Hear ye Yunxi''s words, Cheng ran immediately froze, then some suddenly!


    The relationship of the three families in the trial area is complex, involved and restricted. Naturally, there is no lack of mutual marriage!


    However, at this time, Cheng Ran is not interested in caring about these, but seizes the time to understand the mind method of killing the dark devil. So after greeting Ye Yunxi, Cheng ran goes back to the room. First, he helps Huang Da heal, and then he cleans up the room that has been messed up!


    When Huang Da is sent to his resting place and ye Yunxi leaves, Cheng ran begins to practice with his knees crossed!


    "Kill the dark devil!" Soon, in Cheng Ran''s mind, after he came up with the dark magic mind killing method, Cheng ran held his breath and entered a state of selflessness!


    Soon, with deep understanding, Cheng ran realized that the cultivation of killing the dark devil not only needs his own understanding and special temperament talent, but also needs the help of external forces, that is, medicine, to achieve certain achievements in three days!


    Aware of this, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate, so he takes out the condensate pill given by elder Ye Er and takes five pills directly. Then he controls the fierce power of the pill in his body. According to the cultivation method of killing the dark devil, he slowly runs in his body!


    However, this method is really a method of cultivation that consumes the power of the elixir. The power of five Qi condensing elixirs is consumed by Cheng ran in a short time. However, the dark power of the elixir field in Cheng Ran''s body doesn''t seem to improve much!


    However, Cheng Ran is still keen to find that the power of evil Qi in his elixir field seems to be a little pure, and the speed of his energy seems to have improved a lot!


    "The killing of the dark devil can not only quench the elixir field, but also enhance the conciseness of the dark power. Moreover, the space for containing the power of the evil Qi seems to have been improved a lot, which is almost several times more than the common skill I practiced before! It''s the amount of pills consumed. It''s amazing! It seems that the pills that elder Ye Er gave me will be used up in less than three days! "


    For a moment, Cheng Ran is quietly perceiving the energy changes in his body. At the same time, he says with a sigh!


    But at the same time, Cheng ran suddenly has an idea!


    If you only rely on your own strength to refine the power of darkness, you will naturally consume a lot of elixirs, but you have thousand shadow separation skill!


    The technique of thousand shadow separation is divided into eight levels, four levels exactly. Every level is divided into upper and lower levels. When you reach the fifth level, that is, the upper level of the third level of the big category, you can divide into 100 parts!


    However, these 100 separations can only serve to confuse the enemy. It is the fourth level, the 10 separations, that can really help the enemy!


    In addition to defending the enemy, the ten parts of the fourth level also seem to be able to help themselves absorb the power of darkness around them. In this way, it seems that they don''t need to spend so much pills on their own cultivation!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ran is very excited. Immediately, at the door of the room, he deploys a simple isolation array. Someone perceives the situation inside. Then, he sees that Cheng Ran''s body is slowly transformed into a series of residual shadows under the silent urge, and then ten parts quietly stand around him!


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Seeing the ten separations coming out, Cheng ran secretly says that under the command, the ten separations immediately sit around Cheng ran. At this moment, after performing the separation technique, Cheng Ran''s energy has just recovered and consumed a lot. But after this moment, with the help of the ten separations, Cheng Ran''s energy has been absorbed, And soon recovered!


    However, although the ten separate bodies can help Cheng ran absorb the dark power around him for his own use, the energy absorbed by the separate bodies can not be completely absorbed by Cheng Ran''s true self. At most, a small half can be condensed by Cheng ran, and more than half are consumed in the process of absorption!


    However, in spite of this, Cheng Ran''s cultivation is much faster than before, almost to the point of terror!


    ......


    Unknowingly, see Cheng Ran''s body, slowly emerged a layer of black halo out, then these halo, vaguely form a fuzzy armor, shrouded in Cheng Ran''s body!


    Impressively is before Cheng ran comprehends the evil imperial protection body!


    You know, the magic music and the thousand shadow separation skill that Cheng ran practiced before are similar to the abilities released from the air, that is, they are not melee skills, so in the previous battles, although Cheng Ran''s strength is very strong, his own defense is very weak!


    Just like attacking a powerful but vulnerable mage in online games!


    Now, however, Cheng Ran has a strong magic defense body, and his physique has almost changed dramatically. Not only his defense has been strengthened, but his melee ability is also much stronger than before!


    Unconsciously, after nearly a day''s silent cultivation, Cheng ran opens his eyes. Unconsciously, after clenching his fist, he sees that his whole head is faintly emitting a kind of black halo. On the back of Cheng Ran''s hand, a kind of black Rune of the demon kingdom is emerging at the moment!


    "This is the effect of killing the dark devil, combined with the effect of protecting the body by the devil... It''s really powerful. I seem to feel that my constitution is much stronger than before..." at this moment, Cheng ran murmured to himself. At the same time, he also felt that there was a terrible power in his right fist, which was even stronger than his previous practice, I don''t know how many times stronger!


    It''s a great change!


    After all, this is Cheng Ran''s mental method of killing the dark devil, combined with the magic protection, which is not comparable to the previous human powers!


    At this moment, Cheng ran only feels refreshed, and now his energy is completely restored. For a moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and soon goes out of the room, finds a big stone outside, and then goes away with a blow!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, he saw that Cheng ran just hit him, and he turned the big stone which forced him to be high into powder!


    "What a terrible power For a moment, looking at the stone in front of him and turning it into a piece of powder, Cheng ran was extremely excited. At the moment, he also deeply felt that he had cultivated the huge gap between the magic energy mental method and the human energy mental method! Even a man with a human power will not blow a huge stone into powder with a single blow when he reaches the middle of the heaven stage!


    While in shock, at the same time, Cheng ran also felt a special feeling! It seems that after I smashed the stone with a fist, the energy condensed from my fist did not disappear, and faintly, some remained in my hand, and the power contained seemed to be enhanced a little bit!

 Chapter 1449

    What''s the situation?


    Feeling this, Cheng ran hesitated a little for a while, and then with his own feeling, after taking a look around, he left the yard quickly, and immediately came to the vicinity of yesterday''s test field, to a huge rock!


    There is a natural waterfall on this huge rock wall, and the huge stone under the waterfall has become extremely hard under the erosion of stone water for many years, and there are some array power blessings on it!


    This place seems to be an excellent place to practice. The huge rock in front of us, not to mention the early stage of Tianjie, is the strong one in the middle stage of Tianjie. I''m afraid it''s hard to smash it with one move!


    "Hoo..." at this moment, looking at the rock in front of him, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, letting the water curtain from the waterfall wash his body. Then, his right fist suddenly condenses. The energy of killing the dark devil in his palm emits a faint black light, and then bombards him away!


    "Boom!" For a time, Cheng ran urged the dark devil to kill the power, a hard blow, bombarded in front of the huge rock!


    "Bang!" However, after a crisp sound, the rock in front of him almost didn''t move, even without a mark. However, Cheng Ran''s powerful anti shock force made a little blood flow from the corner of his mouth, and his fist became red and swollen.


    Sure enough, not only is the rock extremely hard, but the array blessing on it is also very strong! However, at this moment, Cheng ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but he was very excited


    "Sure enough..." at this moment, Cheng ran murmured, and his eyes were also full of strange looks, because at this moment, Cheng ran Yun clearly found that after the energy of killing the dark devil on his right fist, combined with the magic defense on his body, the black light on his fist did not turn gloomy after it broke out, However, it''s obviously a little brighter, and the power of cohesion has also increased a little, making the explosive power contained in his right fist increase by at least 10%!


    "These two kinds of energy, combined together, can have such effect... However, since it can improve the power, let me have a good try, how much can it improve..." at this moment, Cheng ran was shocked, but also excited. After a deep breath, he clenched his right fist, quickly waved it, and hit the rock wall with one fist! Make a continuous bang!


    And every time Cheng ran blows his fist, the effect of the dark devil killing energy explosion will be improved a little, and the black light will also be improved!


    Soon, in this no one''s trial place, Cheng Ran''s tireless experimenter, the long night, also gradually passed away!


    When the color of the day gradually brightened, Cheng ran did not know how many times he practiced!


    "Bang!" There was another loud noise, and I saw the huge rock in front of me, along with the mountain wall behind me, shaking a little, and a bloody fist, after a blow, was slowly moving away from the huge rock in front of me.


    "Hoo..." at this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath and looked at his right fist.


    "The power has been increased by ten times... However, this is almost the limit..." after one night''s training, Cheng ran didn''t know how many fists he had hit, and finally realized some of the tricks. After the first explosion, the power contained in the second one was increased to more than ten times!


    And Cheng ran found that every time he waved his right fist to urge the dark devil to kill, after bombarding the boulder in front of him, the powerful impact was as if he had refined and polished his constitution. Not only did the dark devil''s fight become stronger, but also his defense of demon defense improved!


    For a moment, Cheng ran seems to have found an excellent way to refine his constitution and defense, as well as a close combat!


    It''s just that after waving some unknown fists, the power of killing the dark devil has been increased ten times. It seems that he has finally reached the limit. However, how hard Cheng ran tries to fight, it''s hard to continue to improve!


    Obviously, if you want to further enhance the power of the dark devil exterminator, you must have more powerful energy!


    Maybe


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly thought of something else


    "Divide tendons and stagger bones... Fist!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s low roar, in the case of urging the dark devil to kill the energy, and at the same time, he used the attack skill of tendon division and wrong bone fist, instead of simply waving his fist!


    In an instant, I saw Cheng Ran''s Fen Jin CuO Gu fist. After integrating the energy of the dark devil''s extermination, his powerful fist force was like a black streamer, which bombarded the huge rock in front of me quickly!


    "Hiss!" With a loud noise, you can see that Cheng Ran''s fist is extremely powerful. He even made a fist shaped hole on the extremely hard rock in front of him. It almost penetrated the huge rock in front of him, and left an bottomless circle on the mountain wall behind the rock!


    There was no huge sound, but the visual effect was beyond Cheng Ran''s expectation!


    "So strong!" At this moment, Cheng ran was extremely excited. When he looked carefully, he saw the rock in front of him. After being penetrated by his own strength, there were subtle cracks around the hole!


    At this moment, Cheng ran walked over and gently nodded on the rock!


    "Wow!" For a moment, the rock in front of me, which has been used to test the energy of the earth array, suddenly broke. The situation in front of me is obviously a blow. In the center of the hole, the rock is still broken. It''s just because it''s too fast, so the rock hasn''t broken, but remains the same!


    See this scene, Cheng ran immediately laughed!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is looking forward to the challenge arena in less than two days!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, three days later, in a square of the test place, thousands of disciples gathered. These disciples, whether they are direct or collateral disciples, are talking about one another. At the same time, they look very excited, because a challenge is about to start!


    "Have you heard that Cheng ran, a minor, wants to fight to the death with Feng Li, a direct disciple of the Feng family, in this challenge arena?"


    "Is Cheng ran crazy? How dare a collateral disciple fight to death with his lineal children? "


    "That Cheng Ran is dead. It is said that he even wants to choose four! It''s just looking for death! I really don''t want to live. I really have enough to live! Alas, it''s a pity, alas... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people were talking about everything, talking in a low voice. In the center of the square, there was a huge challenge arena, which was made up of countless huge and hard rocks!


    This arena is the place for trial. These disciples compete with each other and compete with each other in the way of actual combat!


    Among all the trial disciples in the past, there will be countless trial disciples who will be injured and maimed on this arena. Even a few of them will die miserably on the arena!


    Because, as long as you step on the challenge arena of this test place, there will be three families elected punishment elders to supervise. During the challenge, no one can interfere, no matter what the result of the competition, no one can retaliate against the competitors!


    Those who do not abide by this rule will be severely punished by the elder of the punishment hall!


    "In my opinion, brother Feng Li is so powerful that he can crush him to death with his fingers! I''m afraid he''s scared out of his wits! "


    "Hey, hey, we have healed the injury of our hands. With the guidance of brother Feng Li, our strength has improved a lot. In my opinion, without brother Feng Li''s help this time, the three of us can kill Cheng ran alive!"


    At this moment, on one side of the challenge arena, I saw Feng Li with three direct disciples of the Feng family who had been interrupted by Cheng ran. Now, they are still waiting for Cheng ran to appear with the tone of ridicule and contempt.


    On the other side, Huang Da and ye Yunxi came here early, waiting silently with worry and uneasiness.

 Chapter 1450

    Around the challenge arena in the test area, there are more people. After hearing the news, they gathered hundreds of disciples. There are nearly 2000 people in the time square. These disciples want to see who wins and who loses in the decisive battle between the collateral disciples and the direct disciples!


    "Here he comes!" At this time, I don''t know who yelled, and everyone''s eyes looked in the past.


    At this moment, I saw a figure, dressed in a grey short shirt unique to the test disciples, with a straight waist, walking steadily towards the challenge arena of the test place!


    It''s Cheng ran that we''ve been waiting for so long!


    "I thought you were so scared that you didn''t dare to come in the quilt!" Seeing Cheng ran appear, Feng Li Dun laughs, and then says, and Feng Li''s several children of the Feng family, as well as the three teenagers who have been interrupted by Cheng ran, all agree and laugh.


    "Ha ha, scared? Maybe such people exist, but they are not you. Don''t set yourself so high. It''s a joke! " At this moment, hearing Feng Li''s sarcasm, Cheng ran said calmly and lightly.


    "Hum, you can pretend, boy. When you get to the challenge arena, I will make your life worse than death!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s indifferent look, Feng Li Dun was stunned, then sneered, and said darkly!


    "Oh, here we go!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight now!"


    "That''s right. Let''s get started. What''s the use of Bibi? Speak directly with strength! "


    At this moment, when hearing the conversation between Cheng ran and Feng Li, many of the direct and collateral disciples who like to join in the fun are excited. Obviously, as disciples of the luochamen, they are deeply influenced by the strong''s respect for the strong. They are used to the bloody fight, so they can''t help but urge them to see the blood spilling all over the place!


    "Try your children, and you are also a collateral disciple, Cheng ran!"


    "Lineal children, Feng Li, Feng Cheng, Feng Yun, Feng Tian!"


    "Now here, both sides are trying to challenge the challenge arena. Well, both sides have signed a life and death gambling agreement. Here I declare that the gambling agreement is valid. Here I say that in the process of competition, as long as one side does not declare surrender, no one in the field can intervene! Regardless of the outcome, those who have relations with both sides shall not take any revenge on the other side because of the outcome. Violators will be severely punished! " At this moment, sitting on the grandstand opposite the test stand, an old man in black and red robes, sitting in the center of the grandstand, now with a cold tone, after scanning a circle, he said faintly.


    "Both sides, enter!" With these words, there was almost silence around the challenge arena, and no one rushed to make a loud noise. At this moment, the elder in black and red, who was in charge of the contest, continued.


    "PATA!" Hearing the old man''s words, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. Instead, he jumped up in the air and landed on the challenge arena several meters high. His movements were very light, just like a fallen leaf. His body was smart and elegant!


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s body method, people around him immediately gave out bursts of cheers!


    At this moment, Feng Li, Feng Cheng, Feng Yun and Feng Tian, all of them, with excited and chilly faces, jumped into the challenge arena one after another!


    "Contest, start!" Looking at the two sides still in place, at this moment, the old man in black and red robes took a deep breath, and announced that the life and death competition officially began.


    "Brother, you don''t have to do it. This time, the three of us will do it together, and we will deal with the collateral base." At this moment, the two sides haven''t started yet. One of the three teenagers who follow Feng Li stares at Cheng ran. His eyes are filled with resentment. However, his tone is very excited. He looks at Cheng ran from time to time with his cruel and ferocious eyes!


    "Good! You three have improved a lot in recent days. If you do it together, you will not be defeated! But remember not to kill this boy. For the last time, it''s up to me to solve it. Do you understand? " At this moment, hearing the boy''s words, Feng Li laughs, embraces his chest with both hands, and looks like he doesn''t intend to do it. Looking at Cheng ran, he says with pride.


    "Cheng ran, you paragonal son of a bitch, dare to break our wrists, let us pain for several days, this account, now you have to pay the price!" For a moment, he got Feng Li''s approval. At this moment, one of the three teenagers immediately licked the corner of his mouth and said coldly looking at Cheng ran.


    "Ha ha, whatever you do, but before you start, I want to ask you something!" At this moment, hearing the other party''s threat, Cheng ran smiles calmly. Then he has a chance to recover his calm look. Looking at the guys in front of him, he says!


    "Ha ha ha, what? Now you want to beg for mercy? But unfortunately, it''s too late! And we won''t accept it! " At this moment, another teenager suddenly laughs and laughs at Cheng ran.


    "I just want to ask, in your eyes, what are the ordinary people who don''t practice, and the trial disciples who don''t become direct disciples?" At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the three teenagers in front of him and Feng Li, and asks slowly.


    So ask, Cheng ran just want to know, at the moment in the test place, the situation here, what is the situation, although Cheng ran know the cultivation of luochamen, is very cruel, but Cheng ran also want to know more!


    For example, the difference and treatment between immediate and collateral disciples!


    "Ha ha, what''s the difference between ordinary people who can''t practice their powers and trash?" Sure enough, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, a young man standing beside Feng Li at the moment said very arrogantly.


    "Collateral children? Ha ha ha, if it''s not genius, it''s just a group of scum with low status! We should have been respectful and obedient to our immediate children like a dog! " Another teenager, also added.


    "I understand... I understand, I understand..." hearing this reply, Cheng ran silently closed his eyes, and then slowly opened them. At the moment, he spoke slowly: "in this way, whoever has a strong fist has the right to decide the life and death of others! So good... In that case, you three can die! "


    For a moment, with these words, Cheng ran secretly urged the energy of the dark devil to kill out. For a moment, he saw a black breath like a whirlwind around Cheng ran!


    "Trying to kill us? You stupid guy, you still talk wild. Do you really think that we were ourselves three days ago and were attacked by you? Hum, let''s go together, first break his hands and feet, then cut his tongue, and finally torture this lowly bastard to death At this moment, Feng Yun, the head of the three teenagers, immediately said Yin, followed by a roar.


    And under the leadership of Feng Yun, the two companions behind him are also Qi Qi, from two directions, at the same time, they attack Cheng ran!


    "Stormy waves! Die for me


    "Trapped dragon finger!"


    "Overwhelming! You''ve got to die! "


    At this moment, the three teenagers almost roared, all of them showed their best martial arts skills and attacked Cheng ran together!


    In the face of the three men''s attack, Cheng ran didn''t hide or flash. He just shook his fists and saw two faint black lights suddenly flash between Cheng Ran''s fists. However, because of the black energy around Cheng ran, the black light of Cheng Ran''s fists was hardly found by the people around him!


    "Kill the dark devil! Ah!! Boom At this moment, Cheng ran almost roared out with a low shout, and then, under his urging, his whole body''s magic shield also condensed, and a light layer of black scales came out on his body. Then, when his body''s shield energy condensed into shape, Cheng ran put his fists together and went straight to the young man in the middle, With the middle of the youth to display the overwhelming energy, hard on the boom together!

 Chapter 1451

    And at this moment, almost at the same time, the boys from the left and right sides hit Cheng ran with their stormy palms and trapped dragon fingers!


    At this moment, seeing that they hit Cheng ran, the teenagers on the left and right sides were very excited. However, the smiles on the corners of their mouths just emerged. What they felt at the next moment, their faces turned into shock, and then they twisted painfully!


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, I saw the young man who used the palm of the storm to hit Cheng Ran''s shoulder. Instead of hurting Cheng ran, he was bounced back by a strange force. This strong rebound force directly broke the left hand of the young man''s attack. It was terrible!


    On the other side, the young man with the trapped dragon finger put his fingers together, which was also hard to insert into Cheng Ran''s other shoulder. However, the young man felt as if he had poked himself on a hard stone. Instead of breaking Cheng Ran''s body defense, the fingers of the trapped dragon finger also cracked with a click!


    However, compared with the youngsters on the left and right sides, the youngsters in the middle are more miserable!


    "Click!" At this moment, I heard the sound of broken bones, and saw Cheng Ran''s fists, almost in this instant, just a blow to blow through the middle of the young man''s hands, and Cheng Ran''s fists power, is not reduced, but also extremely ferocious on the young man''s chest!


    "Bang! Bang Only heard two crisp rings, Cheng Ran''s fists almost fell into the young man''s chest, and the young man''s back, even more bang, protruded two pieces!


    "This... How... Will... Poof ha..." for a moment, the huge pain came. The young man, almost stunned, looked at Cheng ran, and seemed to want to say something. But after spraying a mouthful of blood, he fell on the ground and was killed on the spot!


    Chest broken, heart broken, not only that, this young Dantian, is also broken, in this case, there is no possibility of life, death can no longer die!


    "What?" At this moment, seeing this scene, the two teenagers on the left and right sides suddenly turned pale!


    "It''s your turn!" However, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate at the moment, and didn''t feel shocked or confused after killing a teenager! But after a cold murmur, I''ll do it again!


    "Pa!" At this moment, I saw Cheng ran turn around, and the body method of wind shadow was displayed. Then I came to the back of one of the teenagers, followed by a lightning kick, and directly broke the left knee of the teenager!


    "Woo Before the boy on the left reacted, he screamed and fell to the ground! At this moment, Cheng Ran''s melee ability, after obtaining the energy of dark devil killing, is quite different from before!


    "Death At this moment, when the boy on the left screamed, Cheng ran gave a loud drink, followed by him, his hands suddenly protruded out, grabbed the boy''s head, and then his left knee burst up!


    At this moment, in the condensation of the magic Royal body of the left knee, at this time full burst out, almost with a very ferocious blow, directly hit the young man''s face!


    "Click!" When a strange sound of collapse comes out, the whole face of the boy is hit by Cheng Ran''s knee and directly collapsed.


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is almost incomparably excited. This kind of bloody battle is what he has always resisted before!


    But at this moment, I was deeply attracted by this happy fighting feeling when I really showed my body method of melee, and I enjoyed it!


    Because it''s so cool!


    "Poop At this moment, when he was very happy in his heart, Cheng ran almost ignored the blood splashing on his body and face. He didn''t even wipe it. Instead, he relaxed happily!


    Then Cheng ran loosens his hands, and the boy who has lost his breath falls to the ground with a puff.


    "Wow!" And several close to the female trial disciples, saw the boy''s face, immediately screamed, several timid female trial disciples, even fainted.


    "It''s your turn!" At this moment, he glances at the two people lying on the ground. Cheng ran cleanly wipes out the blood on his hands. Without any pause, he turns around and looks at the third boy in front of him.


    "How could it be... How could it be like this... Brother Feng Li, save..." at this moment, seeing that his two companions were almost killed by seconds, the young man was almost shocked.


    Before going on the stage, the young man had fantasized about how to torture Cheng ran, and discussed with his companions a lot of means, but the idea had already disappeared when he saw his companions'' tragic death.


    In this extreme panic, the boy also forgot to give up, but instinctively turned his head and looked at his elder brother Feng Li standing behind him, crying for help in panic!


    But unfortunately, before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a breeze like energy wave coming towards him. Immediately after him, he saw that on his neck, he suddenly burst open a few blood holes, and several blood arrows also came out straight after him!


    "Death At this moment, Cheng ran flashed to the back of the young man and said in a light tone. At this moment, he saw that Cheng Ran''s hands, after a black halo, were cut three huge holes in the young man''s neck, and countless blood was ejected directly, It even sprayed on several lovelorn disciples who were too close to the challenge arena.


    In the blood spray out of the moment, Cheng Ran is still flash, hiding in the side!


    "Save... Save... Save..." at this moment, he felt the blood from his neck spray out quickly. The young man was almost extremely painful and frightened. He wanted to cover his bloody neck, but it was futile. After he fell to the ground, he finally called for help to Feng Li, and then he fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, No more breath, only red blood, slowly flowing.


    "Now... You''re the only one left. If you have any last words, please speak quickly, or you won''t have a chance!" At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the third boy lying on the ground indifferently. Then he takes a deep breath and turns around slowly. His face is full of the intention of killing without concealing. He locks the pale, almost shocked Feng Li.


    "You... You... You..." and at this moment, Feng Li was still completely shocked. He stood there, staring at his three brothers, his face was shocked. At this moment, Feng Li couldn''t believe that he was still alive and confident. In the blink of an eye, Cheng ran used cruel means, In their own eyes to the birth of the son killed!


    How can this be possible? Even if my three younger brothers don''t have much practical experience, they are heaven class after all!


    In addition, Feng Li, as the leader of the young generation of the Feng family in the testing place, has met tough opponents before, but it is the first time that he has met such cruel means!


    Before that, Feng Li thought. His own means is cruel enough. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran is more cruel than himself! It''s a devil!


    At this moment, seeing the three little brothers lying in the pool of blood, especially those killed by Cheng ran in the way of close combat, the bloody scene immediately made Feng Li feel shivering!


    This is Feng Li. For the first time, he felt a little scared! And Feng Li also found that he seemed to be facing Cheng ran, a little scared!


    It seems that I am afraid that I will follow these three little brothers!


    "Hateful... It''s just a little scum at the beginning of the heaven stage! There''s nothing to be afraid of! " For a moment, Feng Li stepped back subconsciously in the face of Cheng Ran''s ferocious and terrible momentum and his murderous look. However, when he realized his opponent''s strength, he immediately felt extremely ashamed and indignant. Then he let out a low roar to boost his energy, which was close to the strength of the middle heaven, Suddenly burst out!

 Chapter 1452

    "Damn you, I''ll take revenge for my three brothers! You are the next to die At this moment, Feng Li roared. Although he wanted to hide his inner anxiety, the more he did, the more he exposed his inner feelings. Obviously, Feng Li had no confidence in himself!


    Because in front of Cheng ran, it''s really too evil! The same level of strength, but seconds killed three opponents, this is simply some abnormal!


    However, at this moment, Feng Li secretly cheered himself up, at the same time, he took the lead!


    "Now let you see my strength!" At this moment, I heard Feng Li roar, and then with a strange color of excitement on his face, he yelled at Cheng ran!


    "Cloud destroying palm?" At this moment, seeing Feng Lishi''s palm technique on display, many of Feng''s direct disciples were surprised to see this scene!


    Because mieyun palm is a unique skill of the Feng family in the test area. Although it is not as powerful as the unique skill of the luochamen, it is also an extremely powerful power!


    However, this cloud destroying palm has some special requirements for the powers. In the past hundred years, almost no direct disciple has been able to practice it. However, Feng Li has learned it!


    "This Feng Li, how to learn this cloud destroying palm..." at this moment, just around the challenge arena, ye Yunxi, who was standing there with Huang Da, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    But soon, ye Yunxi''s eyes were attracted by the next scene!


    "Ha ha! Cheng ran, you are a side garbage, this power, but my eldest brother, the first day of the Feng family taught me! And after a little modification, he taught me the secret of the Feng family! It''s also the best palm technique of the Feng family! How can you compare with me the rubbish skills that you cultivate as a minor! Die for me At this moment, Feng Li laughed, and then his right hand fell into one fell swoop. In an instant, he saw that Feng Li''s right hand had mysteriously disappeared!


    At this moment, I saw that in front of Feng Li''s body, a palm shaped seal like cloud and fog suddenly appeared!


    Cloud destroying palm!


    "What a strange palm technique!"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Cheng ran was shocked, because at this moment, even if he urged the energy, Cheng ran could not see through the secret of this palm technique. He only felt that Feng Li''s palm was hidden in the clouds, but he could not find it!


    "The devil protects the body!" However, although he didn''t see the subtlety of the opposite power, Cheng ran didn''t panic and was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked calm, urged the energy in his body, launched the demon to protect his body, and enveloped himself!


    "Die At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran gave up the attack and turned to defense, Feng Li was almost extremely excited. Knowing that Cheng ran was a little scared, he immediately gave a big drink, and then his body was in a flash, and his whole body was filled with a faint cloud. Then his right hand turned into a cloud, and in a flash, he bombarded Cheng ran!


    "What


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Cheng ran suddenly frowns, and what makes Cheng ran suddenly turn pale is the cloud of Feng Li''s right palm. Unexpectedly, he easily penetrates his arms of the magic guard, and then the cloud like energy turns into a strange cloud palm after passing through his guard, and bombards Cheng Ran''s chest fiercely!


    It''s so weird, and it makes people unprepared!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s magic defense, although he understood it, because of the energy, Cheng Ran has not reached the strongest defense state!


    "Poof!" Almost for a moment, after this, Cheng ran directly spurts a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Cheng ran feels a force of cloud and mist, which directly penetrates the defense of the demon defense body wrapped on his chest. Unexpectedly, it bombards his body. In a flash, it penetrates Cheng Ran''s back!


    "Poof At this moment, after feeling the force penetrating his body, Cheng ran only felt the pain in his internal organs. A big mouthful of blood sprayed directly from Cheng Ran''s mouth. At this moment, Cheng ran, after dozens of steps backward, could no longer stand and half knelt on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha! You know what it is At this moment, Feng Li looks at Cheng ran, who has been hit hard by himself with one blow, and immediately laughs with pride. At the same time, he is also extremely excited and satisfied. At the same time, the faint fear of Cheng ran in his heart before is slowly dissipated.


    "Puff ha..." at this moment, hearing Feng Li''s proud words, Cheng ran slowly raised his head and seemed to want to say something, but he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha, no one can master this move in advance! Except for my big brother! The real first genius of the Feng family! With my elder brother''s instruction, I can master the most powerful skill of Feng family''s Tianjie realm! This kind of treatment, you lowly person from the sidelines, will never be able to get! Ha ha ha At this moment, Feng Li looks at some miserable Cheng ran and says with great satisfaction.


    "This cloud destroying palm is really powerful... Good, good, good!" At this moment, in the face of Feng Li''s sarcasm, Cheng ran quietly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stood up slowly again.


    "Ha ha, that''s the skill. I''ll take it..." at this moment, Cheng ran stood up slowly, looked at Feng Li in front of him, and immediately gave a cold smile and said confidently!


    "You want it? Hahaha, OK, it depends on whether you have this ability. However, I can tell you that even if you step into the middle of the heaven stage, you can''t understand the essence of it! Moreover, in your humble status, how can I give you a chance to live at this moment? " At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Feng Li sneered with great pride.


    "Ha ha, do you want this skill? Then I''ll use this palm technique to kill you alive! " At this moment, Feng Li almost had a very ferocious smile, and then in front of the cloud sword, he once again put out his cloud destroying palm!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran still silently raises his arms, shows his magic defense again, and condenses energy to protect his body. At the same time, at this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes are wide open, staring at Feng Li''s right hand.


    At this moment, Cheng ran seems to see some clues!


    Compared with the first time, Cheng ran could hardly see clearly. This time, Cheng ran vaguely saw the movement of Feng Li''s right hand!


    At this moment, Cheng ran seems to feel that when Feng Li in front of him is urging mieyun palm, the energy of his body rushes to the palm of his hand to gather, and then bursts out again after rapid condensation! Turned into fog!


    However, this burst out of the fog, which should have spread away quickly, but somehow, it twisted strangely on Feng Li''s right hand!


    It seems that this is the key to the cloud killing palm!


    For a moment, Cheng ran quietly to realize, although see through part, but there are still a few key points can''t understand!


    However, without waiting for Cheng ran to feel and think about it, Feng Li in front of him, after condensing out mieyun palm, once again attacked Cheng ran!


    "Poof!" It''s almost a heavy blow, and it penetrates Cheng Ran''s magic defense body with the power of fog, and bombards Cheng Ran''s chest! Seems to be hit, is the inevitable result!


    And there is no doubt that after the slap, Cheng ran sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then his body also fell out, and then fell to the ground again!


    For a moment, among the onlookers, after seeing this scene, there was a burst of exclamation again! At this moment, almost a lot of people secretly thought that Cheng ran was only defending, and in this way, he was looking for death!


    But at this moment, among the onlookers, no one found that at this moment, in the moment of Cheng ran flying backward again, in Cheng Ran''s back, this time, there was no mist out of the cloud palm!

 Chapter 1453

    "Hoo..." but after flying backwards, Cheng ran still half kneels on the ground. With his own body, he quietly feels and remembers the energy fluctuation and law of mieyun palm that Feng Li just exerted!


    "It''s stupid. I know I can''t resist, but I have to fight hard. I''m really an idiot." Looking at Cheng Ran''s action, Feng Li can''t help laughing loudly.


    "..." however, in the face of Feng Li''s sarcasm, Cheng ran didn''t say anything. He just opened his eyes wide and looked at Feng Li''s hands again! Wait for Feng Li to use cloud killing palm again!


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you to die in the most stupid way! Hum At this moment, seeing Cheng ran stand up again, Feng Li Dun laughs and shakes his right hand. The powerful energy breath immediately starts to run.


    In order to completely wipe out the cloud sword with one blow, Feng Li almost turned more than 70% of the magic power of the elixir field in his body to activate and condense the cloud destroying palm!


    However, because of this, because of the powerful energy, Feng Li''s action is much slower this time when he uses mieyun palm. In Cheng Ran''s eyes, the surging trajectory of the powerful magic Qi burst out of the body is more and more obvious!


    "Die! Dead boy At this moment, after the operation of the energy, Feng Li almost roared excitedly. He raised his right palm, turned it into the strongest blow, and blasted hard at Cheng ran!


    "Bang!" At this moment, I heard a crisp sound, and saw that Feng Li''s blow was more powerful than before. He just shook Cheng Ran''s body!


    But Cheng Ran''s figure just vibrated, the footstep did not retreat!


    And at the same time, Feng Li''s cloud palm, which was transformed by the cloud''s power, was shocked back by a strange force after bombarding Cheng ran!


    "No way!" Feeling the strong anti shock force, Feng Li suddenly turned pale and shocked. At the moment, he refused to believe that the power of mieyun palm, which can break through the opponent''s strong defense, was easily blocked by Cheng ran!


    "Finished? Now it''s my turn... "And when Feng Li was shocked, Cheng ran was grinning, showing a very cold smile, and said slowly.


    "Come and try my new cloud destroying palm and see how powerful it is!" The next moment, you see Cheng Ran''s right hand shaking. A force of evil Qi quickly converges on the palm of his hand and bursts out, but it also turns into a cloud and winds around Cheng Ran''s right palm!


    And at this moment, Cheng Ran''s speed of destroying cloud palm seems to be much faster than Feng Li''s!


    "Die, arrogant and ignorant fellow!" At this moment, after condensing the mieyun palm, Cheng ran immediately roared, followed by the condensing mieyun palm, which was also launched, toward Feng Li in front of him!


    "Damn it! How can it be At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran had learned this cloud destroying palm from himself in a short time, Feng Li was almost extremely shocked. At the moment, he was also frightened.


    Although Feng Li didn''t want to believe his eyes at this moment, seeing Cheng ran in front of him, he really put out his cloud destroying palm. For a moment, he was still instinctive and raised his arms to resist!


    However, Cheng ran can block Feng Li''s cloud destroying palm, but it doesn''t mean that Feng Li can block Cheng Ran''s cloud destroying palm!


    At this moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s hand bombarding Feng Li''s arms. At the same time, you can see a palm shaped cloud. In a flash, it penetrates Feng Li''s arms, and then directly penetrates Feng Li''s defense of evil Qi wound on his chest. Then it bombards Feng Li''s body, and then it turns into a cloud and comes out from Feng Li''s back!


    "Poof!" At this moment, Feng Li''s face turned white, and he directly sprayed a mouthful of blood. His body was also wobbly, and he stepped back for more than ten steps before he barely stood firm.


    "Puff ha..." at this moment, Feng Li looks at Cheng ran in front of him. When he is shocked, he opens his mouth and wants to say something. But before he speaks, blood gushes out of his mouth. At this moment, a little bit of broken meat can be seen directly from Feng Li''s mouth. It was Cheng Ran''s internal strength to destroy the cloud palm, which shattered Feng Li''s internal organs!


    "How can it be like this... How can you... How can you destroy cloud palm..." at this moment, after three mouthfuls of blood, Feng Li raised his trembling fingers and pointed to Cheng ran in great fear. He asked incredulously.


    With the strength of the early days of heaven level, master the skill of cloud destroying palm. Although it''s not powerful enough, its speed is twice as fast as yourself! What kind of existence is this?


    Is this guy really a trial disciple?


    At this moment, Feng Li''s heart was almost shocked!


    You know, Feng Li practices mieyun palm with the strength close to Tianjie. Because the energy breath is not pure enough, he needs to slow down to achieve the goal of smooth application!


    However, Cheng ran, whose energy breath is even lower than himself, is exerting his cloud killing palm. Such Flowing Clouds and flowing water burst out without any pause or hindrance. Instead, he is exerting it very smoothly!


    Is this Cheng ran in front of you, in fact, can destroy cloud palm, just in the past?


    "Ha ha, of course I didn''t before, but I told you just now that I wanted your skill, so I learned it after you performed it three times just now! idiot! Now I see? "


    "What? It''s impossible At this moment, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Feng Lipton''s face was full of amazement, and his face was also extremely pale! You know, it took me a year to master the power of cloud destroying palm! Moreover, it was under the guidance of his genius brother that he reached such a state!


    But in front of him, Cheng ran just watched himself perform three times and learned how to do it?


    "I don''t believe it! How can it be At this moment, Feng Li is almost crazy and yells. At the moment, Feng Li will not believe it. Cheng Ran is just a lovelorn disciple, and his strength has just entered the heaven stage. However, he has only seen it three times and learned his cloud destroying palm! And it seems that the master is better than himself!


    It''s impossible!


    For a moment, Feng Li couldn''t understand what happened when he thought of this in his mind. In particular, Cheng Ran''s move to destroy cloud palm hurt himself instantly. Cheng Feng Li almost went crazy!


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, you will die anyway, I have learned the skill! I won''t play with you any more! " At this moment, Cheng ran said slowly, almost without any feelings!


    Moreover, Cheng Ran is not a person who will give up such a good opportunity, nor is he a kind person. At this moment, when Feng Li was injured, Cheng ran finished these words and directly used his body method and rushed to Feng Li!


    "Kill the dark devil!" At this moment, see Cheng Ran''s right hand, dark devil kill energy, immediately urged out!


    For a moment, after urging the dark devil to kill him, Cheng ran hardly hesitated, and launched a must kill attack on Feng Li, who was seriously injured and had not recovered his Qi and blood!


    "Mad!" At this moment, seeing Cheng ran coming with a huge killing intention, Feng Li wants to defend himself, but he has no chance or way to defend himself. What''s more, Feng Li can''t even hide. And at this time, Feng Li suddenly shook his right hand, and then saw a strange rune, suddenly appeared in Feng Li''s hand!


    And the next moment, with Feng Li''s magic power, this strange Rune suddenly soared up in the air. In an instant, it turned into a huge black Rune shield, which stood in front of Feng Li!


    "Tong!" At this moment, I heard a loud noise, and saw that the dark devil''s killing power urged by Cheng ran almost pounded on the black Rune shield. Although there was a strong shock, it couldn''t shake the black Rune shield at all!

 Chapter 1454

    "Wow!" Although Cheng ran burst out with almost six levels of energy, the dark devil''s killing was concentrated on Cheng Ran''s hands. It didn''t break the black Rune shield at all, but left two shallow marks on it!


    "Hoo... Hoo... This is a magic shield rune that can block the attack of the strong in the middle of heaven! You are just the cultivation strength at the beginning of the heaven level. Don''t try to break it! I was just careless! When I recover, you''ll be dead! " At this moment, Feng Li hid behind the shield of the black rune, gasping and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, full of confidence and coldness.


    "Do you think you will be safe and sound if you hide behind this shield? How ridiculous Hearing Feng Li''s words, Cheng ran didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he spoke coldly and slowly!


    "Ha ha ha! My shield, even the strong one in the middle of heaven, can''t break through in a short time! You can''t break it! But I appreciate your confidence At this moment, when he heard the truth, he laughed and said with great pride.


    At this moment, while talking with Cheng ran, Feng Li''s Dantian energy is also recovering quickly. Although he was attacked by Cheng Ran''s mieyun, Feng Li''s strength is equal to Cheng Ran''s, but it''s one order higher than Cheng Ran''s, so the recovery energy is also very fast. It only takes enough time to recover again and regain combat effectiveness!


    In the realm of the heavenly level powers, the energy contained in the elixir field will be stronger with each increase of strength, and the faster the recovery speed will be!


    If there are some special differences between the strong in the early stage of heaven and the strong in the middle stage of heaven, in addition to talent and understanding, it may be a draw. However, in terms of energy storage in the Dantian, the strong in the middle stage of heaven is equivalent to the strong in the early stage of heaven!


    Now, the power of Feng Li''s Dantian is more than twice that of Cheng ran! Although Cheng Ran''s talent is not as excellent as Cheng Ran''s, if he can''t fight for a long time, as long as Cheng ran can''t kill himself, the more he drags to the end, the more unfavourable the form is to Cheng ran!


    If Cheng Ran''s energy is exhausted, he can only rely on his own defense power. In that case, Cheng Ran''s strength will drop sharply in an instant. In that case, when he has recovered his energy, Cheng Ran is just like an ant that can be crushed to death!


    At this moment, Feng Li''s heart, is thinking of these, in the silent making such an abacus! And think of these, Feng Li''s facial expression, also showed a very insidious smile!


    "Ha ha, when Laozi recovers completely, I will consume you alive even if I consume it! Well, even if you have great talent, how about it? " At this moment, Feng Li thought hard. At this moment, Feng Li has absolute confidence. His power of Dantian is twice that of Cheng ran, and his recovery speed is twice that of Cheng ran. Before, he was just careless. Next, as long as he runs out of Dantian, he can kill him


    Although Feng Li''s wishful thinking is very good, Feng Li doesn''t know that Cheng Ran''s powers in this arena are not his real strength at all! And the speed of energy recovery is not as slow as Feng Li thought!


    After all, a guy who combines the magic music, the thousand shadows separation, the magic defense, and the dark demons killing is not an ordinary power!


    At this moment, when Feng Li secretly decided to pay attention, at this moment, he saw Cheng ran, who was going to perform his powers to himself, but now, suddenly, he stepped back a few steps!


    The next moment, I saw Cheng ran clench his fist, and his body also jumped up in the air. Then in the middle of the air, he pulled out a posture that was about to swing his fist against Feng Li''s black Rune shield!


    "Ha ha ha, fool! My Rune shield can''t be broken by you. Do you want to use your fist? It''s like hitting a stone with an egg! Ha ha, it''s really stupid. It seems that I said that your talent is good before, but I''m wrong! " At this moment, Feng Li can''t help laughing when he sees Cheng Ran''s action.


    "Kill the dark devil... Divide the tendons and stagger the bones!" At this moment, Cheng ran almost ignored Feng Li''s sarcasm, but whispered slowly. Then he saw that on his right fist, a black halo appeared, and then burst out!


    And this time, the black halo on Cheng Ran''s fist, after it burst out, was immediately seen by countless people around the challenge arena!


    "It''s not the dark devil to kill it!"


    "Cheng Ran is just a trial disciple. How can he master the energy power of killing the dark devil? The boy... "


    "What''s the matter with this black light? Is there such a strange dark light when the dark devil is killed? Why have I practiced for three years and never... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, after seeing this scene, many of the disciples who watched around were almost surprised.


    Many disciples have inquired about Cheng Ran''s situation. It was a few days ago that he was a trial disciple at the beginning of the heaven stage. How could he have learned the cultivation method of this dark power in such a short period of time, in addition to mieyun palm, which he had mastered miraculously before!


    Moreover, some of the direct disciples on the scene have also practiced this cultivation method of killing the dark devil, but the power of it can''t be compared with Cheng ran in front of us!


    Moreover, let alone the cloud destroying palm, it''s the energy skill of killing the dark devil. If you want to cultivate it to Cheng Ran''s present level, it will take at least a few months to have an effect!


    And in front of Cheng ran, it is clear that he has completely used it!


    How does Cheng ran practice?


    "Bang!" At this moment, when everyone was extremely shocked, at this moment, he heard a crisp sound, and saw that Cheng ran, in a flash, directly bombarded the black Rune shield in front of Feng Li with the power of splitting muscles and bones, which was integrated with the energy of killing the dark devil!


    "Click!" At this moment, after the collision of energy, a subtle sound was heard immediately in front of Feng Li''s black Rune shield.


    At this moment, Feng Li was stunned, and what made Feng Li suddenly turn pale was his unbreakable black Rune shield. In this short moment, he was bombarded by Cheng Ran''s fist, and a small but real crack came out!


    See this crack! For a moment, Feng Li''s face turned pale!


    He can leave a crack on his black Rune shield, which means that Cheng Ran''s power is close to the strength of the middle of heaven!


    It''s impossible! The other side is obviously the equal level strength in the early days of the heaven level! How can there be such powerful energy?


    Yes, I must have input too little energy, so I can''t give full play to the defense of my black Rune shield! At this moment, Feng Li was almost in a panic thinking, and then he went into the black Rune shield again, frantically injecting his own power of elixir!


    At this moment, I saw the black Rune shield standing in front of Feng Li''s eyes. The light of the shield suddenly became more dazzling than before. It seemed to be more solid and powerful!


    "It seems that the combination of two layers of tendon division and wrong bone fist is not enough. The shield is really strong..." at this moment, seeing that he failed to completely break Feng Li''s black Rune shield, Cheng ran frowned and whispered.


    Ever since Cheng ran found that his dark devil can be killed and integrated into his former Fenjin cuogu boxing, he has been thinking about it secretly and created his own unique cultivation method with constant practice!


    That is, divide the energy of Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan into several levels, and integrate it into the energy of killing the dark devil!


    Moreover, the stronger the strength of the fist, the stronger the power of the burst after the energy of the dark devil killing!


    In front of him, he has already integrated into the two layers of tendon division and wrong bone fist, but he still hasn''t broken Feng Li''s shield!


    It seems that the defense of the black Rune shield of the opponent is much stronger than what he predicted!

 Chapter 1455

    In this case, then I will show ten layers of tendon division and wrong bone fist!


    At this moment, Cheng ran thought in his heart, and immediately took a deep breath. At the next moment, he gave a violent drink, followed by ten layers of Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan. After the outbreak, all of them merged with the energy of killing the dark devil in his body! Then it broke out!


    For a moment, I saw that under the fusion of the two forces, they almost turned into a black meteor, burst out from Cheng Ran''s hands, and then blasted on the black Rune shield to protect Feng Li!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I heard a sound of fragmentation, suddenly burst out! Just see that Cheng Ran''s powerful strike smashes the black Rune shield whose protection continues to improve!


    "No way!" When Feng Li saw all this, he screamed out in fright!


    Cheng Ran''s right fist, however, was too strong for him to bear. After smashing Feng Li''s black Rune shield, his whole hand was almost broken!


    But Cheng ran, seeing the broken black Rune shield, still laughs coldly!


    "Even if there is only one hand left, one hand will be enough to kill you!" At this moment, after breaking the defense of Feng Li''s black Rune shield, Cheng ran coldly opens his mouth, and then exerts the wind shadow technique. His body is in a flash, and almost in the blink of an eye, he rushes to Feng Li''s body and quickly grabs it with his left hand!


    "No... no!" At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s strange body method, Feng Li is almost frightened and scared. When Cheng ran comes to him, Feng Li''s hands almost instinctively block in front of him, and then condenses the power of the energy recovered from Dantian on his arms. He wants to resist Cheng Ran''s attack and save his life!


    "Kill the dark devil... Divide the tendons and stagger the bones!" However, at this moment, although Cheng ran consumed a lot of energy after breaking the black Rune shield, he raised his left hand again, and then burst out the terrible combo with his left hand!


    Although this time, because of Cheng Ran''s great energy consumption, his power is less than half of that before! But killing Feng Li is enough!


    "Poof At this moment, he heard a strange sound, and saw that Cheng ran once again urged the dark devil to kill multi energy. After the outbreak of Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan, he smashed Feng Li''s arms with almost one blow. It was even more like a sharp knife. In a moment, it fell into Feng Li''s chest, and then a very powerful energy came from Feng Li''s back, With a touch of bloody red roaring out!


    "This... I... how can..." at this moment, the blood in Feng Li''s mouth is almost like running water. At this moment, he also opens a pair of frightened eyes, looks at Cheng ran in front of him and whispers.


    Until now, Feng Li still does not want to believe that he would die so miserably in this arena. Moreover, he died in the hands of Cheng ran, who was more powerful than himself!


    "Stop it At this time, just when Cheng Ran is ready to kill Feng Li completely, suddenly a roar suddenly rings from outside the challenge arena!


    Almost at the same time, a strong breath in the middle of the heaven burst out, almost with this terrible crushing momentum, locked on Cheng ran.


    "If you dare to kill him, I will never let you go!" At this moment, I saw a middle-aged man with a gloomy face standing outside the challenge arena. He was looking at Cheng ran with a terrible intention of killing him. He almost roared wildly.


    The whole person is Feng Jingyao of Feng Li! The strong man in the middle of the heaven stage, the elder of the Feng family!


    "Father... Father... Help me..." at this moment, seeing his father appear, Feng Li almost vomited blood, looked at his chest, and then called for help to his father.


    "Hum..." at the same time, however, in the face of Feng Jingyao''s threat, Cheng ran didn''t have any waves on his face. Instead, he looked at Feng Jingyao faintly, and then snorted. Then he turned his head silently and looked at the miserable Feng Li in front of him!


    "Now that you are in the challenge arena, you should expect such an end, and a beast like you must die!" At this moment, Cheng ran looks at Feng Li and says coldly. Then he shakes his left hand and draws it out like lightning!


    At this moment, in the moment of Cheng Ran''s left hand drawing out, he clenched his fist again!


    "Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan!" The next second, I saw Cheng ran suddenly hit Feng Li. With the energy, he was almost ferocious and hit Feng Li in the face!


    "Poof!" Just one punch, in the case that Cheng ran contains the energy to kill the dark devil, you can see Feng Li''s head, which is immediately penetrated by Cheng Ran''s punch!


    "PATA!" Then a dull sound came, and he saw Feng Li''s body with a blood hole in his face. Then he fell to the ground. For a moment, the red, white and bloody liquid came out of the wound! All over the place.


    At this moment, Cheng ran, with blood all over his body and red hands, is as terrible as a devil. After killing Feng Li, he stands on the challenge arena quietly and looks at everything around him indifferently!


    It seems that killing Feng Li is just a common thing for Cheng ran!


    "You''re dead!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples were almost silent. However, at this moment, Feng Li''s father, Feng Jingyao, was also stiff. Then he looked at Cheng ran with his eyes burning. Then he burst into a roar of anger!


    After a roar, the next moment, Feng Jingyao, Feng Li''s father, seems to have forgotten his identity. In a rage, he is about to rush to the challenge arena to kill Cheng ran and avenge his son!


    "Feng Jingyao... If you want to die, do it. Have you forgotten where this place is? This is the arena. The two sides have signed a life and death bet However, at this moment, the elder who was in charge of the challenge arena competition who had been watching all the time suddenly burst out his energy breath and said coldly to Feng Jingyao!


    At this moment, Feng Jingyao''s body was going to rush out, but after hearing the elder''s words, he stopped and stood there immediately.


    "Let''s try to practice the rules of the arena. You should be clear, Feng Jingyao! If there is something wrong with Cheng ran, or it is found out that it has something to do with you... You know the consequences... "At this moment, the elder in charge of the challenge arena looked closely at Feng Jingyao and said coldly.


    "Hateful..." hearing the elder''s words, Feng Jingyao''s face turned pale at this moment, but he still looked at Cheng ran with gnashing teeth! However, although the eyes almost fire, but did not dare to have any action!


    "In this competition, Cheng ran won the test training of the side students." At this moment, watching Feng Jingyao honest down, the elder in charge of the challenge arena, this is still with that cold voice, loudly announced!


    However, after the announcement of the result, there was almost no applause and cheering around!


    At this moment, Cheng ran, as a side disciple and also a trial disciple, won a great victory over Feng Li, a direct descendant. It was originally worth cheering for many side disciples!


    But at this moment, in the face of Cheng ran, after killing four of Feng''s lineal children in this extremely cruel and bloody way, the disciples who were watching around the challenge arena, although these people, as disciples of the luochamen, should have adapted to the bloody scene, I don''t know why, At the moment, looking at Cheng ran standing in the arena, his heart is full of strength, a kind of inexplicable fear and awe!


    "Are you surprised? Haven''t you ever seen the existence of crossing ranks to kill opponents? " At this moment, Cheng ran glanced around, looked at those around with awe and shock, looked at his disciples, his heart immediately secretly laughed, and then murmured to himself!

 Chapter 1456

    Moreover, at this moment, Cheng ran also clearly felt that the test disciples around him seemed to be afraid of his cruel and bloody means. As for him, he had a distance from himself in his eyes!


    But Cheng ran doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not ready to meet so many people here!


    So at this moment, facing the complicated eyes around him, without any cheers and applause, Cheng ran took a deep breath, gently jumped down the challenge arena, and then walked out of the square without looking back.


    After returning to his resting place, Cheng ran stays in the house and practices silently, ignoring the outside world.


    And soon, two days later, no one came to see Cheng ran, even Huang Da and ye Yunxi, who had been very good to Cheng ran before.


    Although he had already expected the result, Cheng ran still had a little bit of loss in his heart. Can''t help but think of Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue!


    However, this loss is only temporary. Soon, Cheng ran immerses himself in the cultivation again and closes himself in the room. He practices and understands the cloud destroying palm he learned from Feng Li over and over again. At the same time, he tries to integrate his dark devil killing power into this palm technique!


    Although this cloud destroying palm, Cheng ran, with the help of his uncanny eyesight and talent, has only seen through Feng Li''s technique three times, and has learned the cloud destroying palm secretly! However, there are still a lot of deficiencies and several places Cheng ran needs to slowly understand!


    After all, this cloud destroying palm is not the original version, but the cloud destroying palm mastered by Feng Li. There is a certain difference!


    So in these two days, Cheng ran plans to use his own talent to understand, as well as his unique magic magic magic music ability, to rigidly transform this cloud destroying palm, and transform it into the most suitable cloud destroying palm for himself!


    In the previous challenge arena, Cheng Ran has thoroughly understood the essence of mieyun palm. In other words, from Feng Li''s previous exertion, Cheng ran forced to bear three attacks with his demon defense body. With the feeling of flesh and blood, he can understand the essence of the energy fluctuation of mieyun palm!


    Next, Cheng ran changes the essence of mieyun palm to a new power with a special attack technique suitable for Cheng ran. This power will be his own. Even if he meets an opponent, the improved mieyun palm won''t be easily learned by others!


    The essence of mieyun palm is the terrible penetration attack that can penetrate the ability defense like fog and cloud. So after understanding the essence, Cheng ran quickly integrated the special ability of magic music into his practice. Soon Cheng ran found that the more powerful the special ability of his magic music was, A special kind of energy fluctuation will be transformed into the cloud destroying palm. The more the energy fluctuation is, the stronger the energy explosion will be!


    Although Cheng Ran''s strength cultivation at this time is in the early stage of the heaven level, because he has practiced the energy mental method of killing the dark devil, combined with the cloud destroying palm and the magic magic music, his strength of energy explosion and exertion is now enough to match that of the middle stage of the heaven level!


    Soon, after two days of cultivation, Cheng ran took a deep breath and walked out of the room for the first time after these days of cultivation!


    "Cloud destroying palm!" At this moment, in the yard, Cheng Ran''s mood is very calm. At this moment, his heart moves with his will, and his left hand shakes at will. Then he sees a dark devil''s killing energy. After using the cloud killing palm, a special cloud power is formed. It quickly appears in his hand, and then it turns into a circle of water lines, twining around Cheng Ran''s left palm in an instant!


    "Pa Pa!" And the next moment, Cheng ran immediately hit out, bombarded in front of a physical exercise on the stake! This kind of stake is much harder than the general stake because it is tested by the psionic. At this moment, I saw that under the impact of Cheng Ran''s cloud power, the energy of mieyun palm burst out from the back of the stake! And then, at the crack of the stake, there was a cloud impact, followed by a roar!


    "Well, not bad!" At this moment, seeing the effect, Cheng ran nodded with satisfaction!


    The second shock in front of him is Cheng Ran''s new cloud destroying palm created according to his own strength during his two-day cultivation! After integrating his special ability, magic magic magic music, cloud killing palm will be used. After hitting the target with one hit, it will cause huge damage in the body of the wooden plaque. After that, it will not disperse. In a short period of time, it will burst out twice the impact of cloud power, which almost makes people''s air defense invincible!


    And if Cheng Ran''s strength, in the middle of the sky stage, the power of the clouds should be able to erupt three or four times!


    At this moment, think of these, Cheng Ran is still some can''t wait!


    However, Cheng ran also knows that in the past half a month, he has been continuously acquiring powers. He has learned a lot from the dark devil killing to the cloud destroying palm. He should not be greedy for quick progress, but step by step!


    So at this moment, looking at the effect on the stake, Cheng ran sighed, and then walked out of the yard slowly!


    After two days of training, I don''t know where to start a new test, or whether to issue a new training task to the test disciples!


    When Cheng ran went out of the yard and was ready to go to the test square to have a look, as soon as he went out, he saw that there were many test disciples, all of whom were very excited to challenge the direction of the challenge arena!


    Another fight?


    "What happened?" At this moment, seeing this scene, Cheng ran thinks about it secretly. However, seeing that many trial children are very excited, he hesitates for a moment, and then pulls one of them to ask.


    "Ah... You... Cheng ran... Elder brother Cheng ran... It''s like this... Ye Yunxi, the granddaughter of the three elders of the Ye family, has just rejected Feng Tian''s proposal. However, several elders of the two families are exerting pressure on Ye Yunxi one after another. In desperation, ye Yunxi runs to the challenge arena and says that he wants to fight Feng Tian, He said that as long as Feng Tian wins, ye Yunxi will agree to marry him! " At this moment, the trial child saw that it was Cheng ran, and he looked a little scared, so he quickly said honestly. After that, he felt that Cheng Ran''s hand was loose, and the trial disciple ran away.


    "So it is... No wonder I haven''t seen her and Huang Da''s shadow these days, so I was urged to get married... Isn''t this girl a trial disciple? Can she get married during the trial? Well, I''d better go and have a look... "At this moment, Cheng ran thought about it, and then in a flash of his body, he rushed to the challenge arena of the test place.


    Soon to the place, you can see around the challenge arena. Now many people have been standing to test their disciples! At the moment, these disciples are very excited to watch the situation on the stage!


    "Yunxi, you are not my opponent. Give up now! I''m not stupid enough to hurt my future daughter-in-law! "


    "You... Feng Tian, why do you talk so much nonsense? Hurry up! I''m not afraid of you


    At this time, on the challenge arena of the test site, ye Yunxi, dressed in a white shirt, has already stood on the challenge arena, confronting a tall, thin, but full of a sense of strength young man.


    "Your grandfather is the third elder of the Ye family! And my grandfather is also the five elders of the Feng family! And your father, like my father, died in battle for the glory of the luochamen. We don''t care about our identity, blood and talent! Or their own conditions, are such a match! Why do you refuse? Is it because of the shyness of girls? If so, I can... "At this moment, the young man opposite Ye Yunxi said to Ye Yunxi with a smile.


    "I''m very, very sick of your conceited appearance! Let me make it clear to you that I have never liked you, and I will never like you! Let alone marry you At this moment, ye Yunxi bit her teeth and said angrily.

 Chapter 1457

    "Ha ha, that''s what I like about you!" See ye Yunxi some angry appearance, that is called Feng Tian youth, at the moment immediately ha ha a smile, slowly said.


    "But, Yunxi, your strength is still the peak of the later stage of the earth level! Now I''m still a trial disciple, but I''ve already stepped into the early days of heaven! In addition, Yunxi, you have never fought in life and death. You have no experience in fighting. However, I have fought in life and death with many monsters together with several elder brothers! " At this moment, looking at Ye Yunxi''s stubborn appearance, Feng Tian said with a touch of self-confidence and pride.


    "Stormy waves!" However, at the moment, ye Yunxi did not pay attention to Feng Tian''s words at all, but made an answer with practical action! For a moment, I saw Ye Yunxi''s whole body up and down, and his strength at the peak of the later stage of the terrace almost burst out with all his strength. Then, with a flash of his left hand, the stormy waves suddenly started, and the strong water lines suddenly appeared, and then he rushed to the youth!


    At this moment, ye Yunxi''s stormy wave palm, although not as strong as those Feng''s disciples who fought with Cheng ran before, but the speed is very fast. You can see that, almost instantaneously, ye Yunxi''s body flashed, and his palms still hit the smiling Feng Tian''s chest!


    However, at this moment, when ye Yunxi hit Feng Tian, she suddenly felt, and even saw clearly with the naked eye, that Feng Tian''s figure in front of her suddenly disappeared, just like a strange remnant in front of her eyes!


    There is no doubt that ye Yunxi''s attack has made an air attack!


    "Ha ha, this is my Feng family''s body method power, wind demon shadow. What''s the effect? Is it the same as it is? " At this moment, Feng Tian''s figure suddenly condenses behind Ye Yunxi, and then he is very proud to say!


    "Hum!" In the face of Feng Tian''s complacency, ye Yunxi immediately gave a cold hum, followed by her figure, almost without any hesitation. Her hands swayed, and another roaring wave came out!


    "Well, you really don''t give up. Do we have to? Yunxi, I really like you At this moment, seeing that ye Yunxi didn''t say a word and still wanted to fight, Feng Tian immediately sighed and said with great emotion, and then he killed his left hand!


    "Whirlwind palm!" For a moment, accompanied by the young Feng Tian''s low voice, at this moment, we can see feng Tian''s energy, and ye Yunxi''s stormy waves immediately!


    However, because the strength of the two sides is an equal level apart, and it is also the difference between the heaven level and the earth level, so Feng Tian did not break out all his strength, but retained some!


    "Bang!" However, in spite of this, under the collision of the two energies, a startling sound of impact was heard, which suddenly burst out, and then an invisible energy wave was also scattered around from the challenge arena! At the same time, at this moment, ye Yunxi''s face changed!


    At this moment, ye Yunxi clearly felt that when he was fighting with Feng Tian, a strong whirlwind force came from him. This rotating force almost instantly counteracted his own energy, and then twisted the clothes on his arm to pieces!


    For a time, in Ye Yunxi''s exposed white arm, the skin is also the emergence of a spiral of swelling lines! But it''s just red and swollen, there''s no bleeding! However, at this moment, ye Yunxi is still very depressed and angry!


    "Hateful..." at this moment, ye Yunxi suddenly felt that her arm was suddenly weak, and seemed unable to make her strength! But ye Yunxi still gritted her teeth, and her other hand suddenly shook!


    "The power of the demon!" For a moment, with Ye Yunxi''s low voice, she saw that on her right hand, her fingers were close together. Under the impetus of energy, a blade full of half a meter long black energy condensed suddenly formed. Under Ye Yunxi''s coquettish drink, she suddenly cut off Feng Tianshu in front of her eyes!


    "Ha ha, your attacks are all in vain... You can''t beat my Yunxi, give up! Magic hand At this moment, in the face of Ye Yunxi''s attack, Feng Tian is still smiling and can''t help but open his mouth to let Ye Yunxi give up. However, seeing that ye Yunxi doesn''t stop at all, Feng Tian immediately raises his left hand. For a moment, under Feng Tian''s energy gathering, he sees a flash of cyan and black light, closely following the light, It turns into a scaly shell and winds around Feng Tian''s left hand.


    In the next second, Feng Tian suddenly took out his hand. In the void, he wrapped Ye Yunxi''s fingers with the sharp magic power of a blade and grasped it. Shengsheng stopped his bombardment speed.


    "Ding Ding!" At this moment, I saw that ye Yunxi''s extremely sharp power of the dark devil made a kind of metal strike like sound when he struck Feng Tian''s left hand which was wrapped with scales.


    Obviously, ye Yunxi''s attack can''t hurt Feng Tian at all.


    "Yunxi, ha ha, you''d better give up. What''s wrong with being my wife? You... Ah!" At this moment, looking at Ye Yunxi in consternation, Feng Tianzheng is about to grasp Ye Yunxi''s arm. When he plans to take the opportunity to pull Ye Yunxi into his arms to flirt, he suddenly screams in pain.


    At this moment, people around the challenge arena can clearly see that when ye Yunxi is laughing with Feng Tian, he suddenly raises his foot and kicks Feng Tian in the crotch


    Although Feng Tian''s whole body is protected by the power of evil Qi, his mind is paying attention to Ye Yunxi''s look, and her attack can''t hurt him at all, so Feng Tiangen didn''t urge all his defenses, especially the following


    However, Feng Tian did not expect that ye Yunxi would suddenly use this attack on himself!


    "Cheap woman! It''s killing me. Do you want me to be a queen? Damn it At this moment, Feng Tianchi grinned and inhaled air-conditioning, then a ferocious color flashed on his face, followed by a flash of his right hand, a strong energy gathered in his hand, followed by a burst, almost a lightning like palm bombarded Ye Yunxi''s abdomen!


    "Poof!" At this moment, ye Yunxi immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, directly fell out, and finally fell on the ground.


    "TMD, to the shameless woman! You asked for it! After I marry you, I''ll see what I do to you! " At this moment, Feng Tian covered his crotch with one hand, gritted his teeth and said to Ye Yunxi in a vicious voice.


    "Hateful... My dark power..." and listening to Toyota''s words, ye Yunxi just snorted, and then struggled to get up. However, at this moment, ye Yunxi was surprised to find that his dark power could not gather in Dantian. Moreover, at this moment, there was a whirlwind of external dark power raging madly, Almost will ye Yunxi body Dantian want to run energy, to all upset!


    "Ha ha, what I did just now is one of my Feng family''s unique skills! Wind devil palm! As long as you are hit, the power of the wind devil will penetrate into your body and disturb the energy of your elixir field! In a short time, the power of your elixir energy will lose control and is difficult to control! Do you understand, my good daughter-in-law, and during this period of time... "At this moment, looking at Ye Yunxi''s stunned expression, Feng Tian''s mouth grinned, revealing an irrepressible sinister smile, and said slowly!


    "Hey, now let me teach you how to be a clever and obedient daughter-in-law of the Feng family!" At this moment, Feng Tian said with a sneer, and in a flash, he rushed to Ye Yunxi, who had lost his resistance.


    "Hateful..." at this moment, ye Yunxi helplessly closed her eyes, knew that it was difficult to fight against Feng Tian, and could only wait for the other party''s attack in despair.


    "Stop it However, at this time, a big drink suddenly rings from outside the challenge arena! And at the moment of this burst of cheers, a figure leaped in the air, and fell steadily on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1458

    The speaker is Cheng ran who has been watching for a long time! Originally, Cheng ran didn''t want to deal with this kind of family marriage, but it was good for him to think of Ye Yunxi and take him into the treasure house to get the massage skills. So at this moment, he saw that ye Yunxi didn''t want to marry Feng Tian, especially in the challenge arena. Feng Tian even wanted to do mean things to Ye Yunxi, Cheng ran can''t help it!


    However, at this moment, seeing someone rushing to mess up the challenge arena, the elder, who is about to clean up the guy who is involved in the challenge arena, is stunned when he sees that Cheng Ran is on the stage. After looking at Cheng ran carefully for a few eyes, the elder shows a strange smile, and then converges his breath. Then he sits down again, I didn''t plan to do it!


    "Who are you?" At this moment, when Feng Tian sees someone making trouble, his face changes. At this moment, he looks at the young man standing in front of Ye Yunxi, that is, Cheng ran. Suddenly, he looks gloomy and asks coldly.


    "Cheng ran, try the disciple!" Hear Feng Tian''s question, Cheng ran tone light answer to.


    "Cheng ran... What''s the matter with you? Go down quickly. You''ve just taken part in the challenge before, but you haven''t recovered your strength yet. You can''t intervene in this matter at all!" This moment, ye Yunxi see is Cheng ran, immediately also surprised, immediately some anxious said!


    "Yunxi! You''ve helped me, so I''ll help you once. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt you! I won''t let anyone force you to do something you don''t want to do! " At this moment, Cheng ran looks indifferent, turns to see ye Yunxi, and then says word by word, very seriously.


    "Ha ha ha, a trial disciple... Are you kidding! If you are like this, I can stab you to death with one finger! Boy, get out of here, it''s none of your business At this moment, when he heard the conversation between Ye Yunxi and Cheng ran, Feng Tian immediately sneered. At the same time, he was a little relieved. He realized that he was just a trial disciple, so he didn''t care much!


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with the trial disciple... Beating you is enough!" At this moment, Cheng ran said faintly. Then, he urged the energy of killing by massage in his body. After integrating the power of magic music, he burst out!


    "What, your strength has improved so much?" At this moment, I personally felt Cheng Ran''s real, concise and profound energy strength, which was even enough to compete with the strong in the middle of the sky stage. At this moment, ye Yunxi was shocked!


    What''s going on?


    A few days ago, isn''t Cheng ran only capable of cultivating in the early days of Tianjie? How to suddenly increase the strength from the beginning of the sky level to the middle of the sky level?


    "The energy fluctuation is very strong! Ha ha, what an interesting guy... Did you cultivate the energy of killing the dark devil... Then I''ll just play with you! Well, I''ll be kind and beat you to death! " At this moment, feeling Cheng Ran''s power of killing the dark devil, Feng Tian immediately laughs, looks at Cheng ran and says slowly.


    At this moment, Feng Tian just felt the energy of the dark devil killing, but he didn''t realize the special ability of the magic music in Cheng Ran''s body!


    Although after entering this trial place, Cheng ran put away his good weapon, wind, snow and ice king flute, the magic magic magic magic music power can still be exerted by fusing other energies!


    "Cheng ran, do you really want to fight him?" At this moment, although still don''t believe, in front of Cheng ran and Feng Tian confrontation, but feel Cheng Ran''s strength cultivation, the growth of so amazing, plus before one person''s power to kill Feng Li four days of Feng Jiaqiang, so at this moment, ye Yunxi or secretly relieved, chose to believe Cheng ran, but now still can''t help but ask in a low voice!


    "No problem, you stand aside first, and watch how I can help you teach this self righteous guy!" At this moment, Cheng ran faintly smiles. At the moment, he realizes that the elder sitting there doesn''t interfere. At the moment, Cheng ran also opens up his courage and says confidently to Ye Yunxi!


    "Then you have to be careful!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s self-confidence, ye Yunxi still has some worries, but still temporarily retreats to one side. However, when she retreats, she still can''t help telling Cheng ran.


    "Come on!" Hearing Ye Yunxi''s words, Cheng ran nodded, then turned his eyes, looked at the opposite Feng Tian, and then said slowly.


    "How dare you challenge me? Your courage is worth praising! But you will soon regret it At this moment, looking at the calm Cheng ran, Feng Tian laughs and says with great pride.


    "Wind devil step!" At this moment, Feng Tian uttered a low cry, and then he saw that between his feet, a strange whirlwind of magic power suddenly gathered!


    "Shua!" And the next moment, although Feng Tian''s body shape is still there, but Cheng Ran''s sharp light perception, in this moment, it is a sharp gap, in front of Feng Tian unexpectedly strange disappeared!


    But if you feel it carefully, Feng Tian doesn''t seem to disappear!


    "Three moves of wind devil!" At this moment, when Cheng ran was stunned for a short time, Feng Tianfeng rushed to Cheng Ran''s side in a short breath. At this moment, his right foot seemed to turn into a strong wind, a few kicks, and a flash of electricity!


    "Pa!" At this moment, although Cheng ran couldn''t see feng Tian''s figure, he reluctantly noticed Feng Tian''s offensive direction with his keen perception. He jumped away early to avoid Feng Tian''s kick!


    However, although Cheng Ran''s speed of avoiding is very fast, it seems that he is no faster than Feng Tian, who has used the wind magic step


    "What?" At this moment, Cheng ran thought that he had jumped a distance ahead of time, out of the attack range of Feng Tian''s legs, but suddenly his face changed!


    "Tong Tong!" Almost in this instant, I saw Feng Tian''s three style kicking, which was separated by nearly a few meters, but still hit Cheng ran with great accuracy!


    "Poof!" At this moment, in a short breath, Cheng ran was kicked by the wind devil energy three times. Almost the whole person was kicked out by the terrible force, fell on the ground, rolled out, and fell to the edge of the challenge arena seven or eight meters away.


    "Ha ha ha, my dark power of the Feng family is famous for its strength! In particular, the three forms of wind and devil, a special skill that can only be practiced above the heaven level, the three forms of devil stepping on the wind! Every blow can be cast in the air outside the body, and it can be coagulated without scattering to hurt the enemy in a long distance! But my unique skill of Feng family! And the wind devil three moves, which you just suffered, are just the second move! " At this moment, Feng Tian suddenly laughs, looking at Cheng ran, who is kicked over by a blow and directly spurts blood to fly out, and immediately says with great satisfaction.


    "What a speed... What a terrible kick... It''s really strong! Luochamen is really a place where the strong gather together! " At this moment, Cheng ran was kicked. The feeling of kicking was that his Qi and blood were churning in his body. What was more terrible was the power of Dantian in his body. At this moment, he began to be confused, just like the special dark power of some kind of strong wind invading his body. His Dantian power was almost confused in this instant!


    "This guy''s speed is unusual! Human powers can''t have such a fast speed... I''m afraid it''s caused by the strange magical power of this guy''s feet winding around... Why, at that moment, I felt that this guy didn''t rush over, but floated over... "At this moment, Cheng ran wiped away the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, and secretly guessed while guarding against Feng Tian''s action.


    "Oh, I thought that you couldn''t get up with that move just now... It seems that your body is quite strong... Maybe it''s not because you have gathered the relationship between the magic emperor and the body, but because you are often beaten!" At this moment, seeing Cheng ran slowly get up, Feng Tian is slightly surprised. Immediately aware of, Cheng Ran''s body automatically condenses out of the magic imperial body, then sneer coldly!

 Chapter 1459

    In fact, just now Feng Tian''s attack, a little bit of water, only used 70% of the strength, that is, the energy of the early days of the heaven stage. In doing so, Feng Tian was mainly worried about his heavy hand and killed Cheng ran at once!


    After all, just now Feng Tian can see that ye Yunxi and Cheng ran are very good friends! In Feng Tian''s heart, ye Yunxi is sure to become his wife, so the relationship is too stiff and not good. Besides, this is the test place after all, and his Feng family is also one of the three families that control this place, so Feng Tian decided to keep a low profile!


    However, at this moment, Feng Tian didn''t expect that even if he tried his best to defend himself, he would be half disabled if he was not dead. At least he could not stand up and continue to fight! However, Cheng ran stood up in front of him, and his breath and fighting will did not weaken at all.


    Since one move doesn''t work, let''s do it again!


    "Give it to me, fall down!" For a moment, looking at Cheng ran standing up, Feng Tian suddenly says coldly, and then his body shakes, leaving a remnant shadow again, while I am like the wind, rushing to Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Wind devil three, third!" At this moment, with Feng Tian''s low drink, his right foot soared into the air. For a moment, the strong force of darkness, strong wind, twined on the sole of his foot again. Under the rapid condensation of the force of darkness, it suddenly turned into a whirling blast, and fiercely kicked Cheng ran''s chest!


    "The devil protects the body!" In this instant, Cheng ran immediately judged that the other side''s speed was too fast, and he couldn''t dodge. At this moment, he had to give a low cry, and then crossed his arms in front of him. He tried his best to launch the defense force of the demon defense, and decisively chose to resist!


    However, Cheng Ran''s energy breath of Dantian was confused by Feng Li''s blow. Although Cheng ran can feel that because of some strange power, his Dantian energy is rapidly assimilating, and integrating the invasion of the magic power, and adapting to the influence of the invasion of the magic power, but in a short time, It can''t be completely dispelled and integrated yet!


    So, at this moment, Cheng ran can only use less than half of the energy of Dantian in his body to defend!


    "Bang!" Almost for a moment, in the moment of Feng Tian''s bombardment, I heard a crisp sound, and then I saw Cheng Ran''s body, which was once again kicked out by Feng Tian''s three moves.


    "This time it should be down!" At this moment, Feng Tian light said, convergence figure, body light slowly landing, with a sense of elegance, plus Feng Tian''s original appearance, some handsome, at this moment to see this scene, outside the challenge arena, some of the onlookers of the test female disciples, see feng Tian''s elegant action, immediately can''t help but scream in a low voice!


    "With me, Feng Tiandou? You''re far from it! Boy At this moment, looking at Cheng ran lying on the ground, Feng Tian immediately smiles with pride, with a natural and handsome look on his face, and says slowly.


    "Poof..." this time, after hearing Feng Tian''s words, Cheng ran still vomited a mouthful of blood, but he was not the slightest depressed, but more calm


    "This guy''s body method is not simple! It''s more weird than wind shadow. I don''t know what kind of power this body method and wind shadow will have when they are combined together! " At this moment, Cheng ran thought in his heart. Although he had seen it twice before, he was still a little less aware of the essence of Feng Tian''s three moves. After taking a deep breath at this moment, Cheng ran stood up again and looked at Feng Tian''s feet tightly!


    At this time, Cheng Ran is very keen to find that under Feng Tian''s previous attack, the energy of Dantian in his body is disturbed. Just this time, it only has a small impact on the energy of Dantian in his body. At this time, Cheng Ran''s energy of Dantian in his body has also recovered nearly 80% of the state!


    In this case, before Feng Tianxia''s attack, Cheng Ran has absolute confidence, and his Dantian energy can be restored! And Feng Tian''s strange magic power that permeates his Dantian will never affect him any more!


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t have a long memory. It''s good to fall down and not stand up. I don''t have to suffer any more! But I''m so persistent. Well, since you want to fight, I''ll help you! " Seeing Cheng ran stand up again, Feng Tian frowns slightly. He failed to knock down Cheng ran whose accomplishments are lower than himself twice before, which makes Feng Tian feel a little shameless. At this moment, he suddenly clenches his fist and stimulates the energy in his body again!


    This time, Feng Tian plans to give 90% of the energy, a hit on the complete fight residual Cheng ran!


    "This guy is fast! However, after two displays, I seem to have thought of a way to deal with him... "And looking at Feng Tian, who is going to exert his energy, Cheng ran stands with a slight grin on the corner of his mouth. With a strange confidence and a smile, he whispers in secret!


    And in this instant, see feng Tian''s body shape in a flash, again like the wind general float to Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Wind devil style!" At this moment, Feng Tian almost burst out and launched the most powerful move of the three wind demons. After a whirl of his body shape, his feet were strangely forward and backward. With the whirling power of strong dark energy, he kicked Cheng ran fiercely!


    "Go to hell! Stupid fellow At this moment, in Feng Tian''s extremely excited laughter, this powerful blow hit Cheng ran and almost crushed Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Cheng ran!" Seeing this scene, ye Yunxi, who was standing by to watch the battle, suddenly exclaimed, feeling that her heart stopped for a moment!


    And those disciples around the challenge arena are holding their breath, waiting for a bloody scene to appear!


    However, at this moment, he saw Feng Tian who almost completely broke Cheng Ran''s body, but suddenly his face changed greatly! Because at this moment, Feng Tian was almost stunned to find that what he kicked was just a remnant! And this remnant as like as two peas in the same ability as the same!


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn to fight back!" What makes Feng Tian feel more terrible is that at this moment, he hears the excited and murderous voice from Cheng ran behind him.


    "Damn it At this moment, Feng Tian can''t believe that Cheng Ran''s speed is faster than himself! Moreover, at this moment, Cheng ran Feng has another illusion, that is, Cheng ran seems to have performed the same three wind demons as himself, which are unique to Feng''s disciples! Not only did he use the same three forms of wind and devil skills as himself, but also created residual shadow to deceive himself.


    Don''t bother so, the other party seems to understand the essence of the three types of wind devil, in the case of their own no feelings, even around to their own behind, this moment, is already gathering a strong dark force, to launch a counterattack!


    All these changes are so fast that Feng Tian hardly has time to react!


    "Well, it''s impossible. I must have thought too much!" At this moment, he realized this, but Feng Tian still didn''t want to believe it. However, at this moment, he turned around without hesitation, and then launched the only defensive style in the three wind devil moves. He quickly raised his right leg to block Cheng Ran''s attack, and then tried to find a chance to fight back


    "Kill the dark devil... Divide the tendons and stagger the bones!" However, at this moment, Cheng ran didn''t use Feng Tian''s imagination of the wind devil three moves out, but suddenly burst out of their own fusion of Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan! And this moment is almost the strongest attack launched!


    "Bang!" At this moment, I heard a loud noise. The next second, I saw Feng Tian''s whole body, in the moment of bearing Cheng Ran''s powerful attack, the leg bone that was originally used to defend was almost unbearable. Cheng ran combined several different abilities to attack, and almost immediately burst out a crack, which was interrupted by Sheng Sheng!

 Chapter 1460

    "Ah When the pain came, Feng Tian suddenly let out a scream, and then the whole person flew out. After spraying a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground heavily, but soon, holding his broken leg bone, he screamed in pain.


    "Hoo..." and at this moment, at the moment when Feng Tian fell to the ground, Cheng ran also bowed his head and looked at the bloody right fist. His face was expressionless, but his heart was slightly pleased.


    To tell you the truth, if Cheng ran just understood the dark devil''s killing before, before he integrated the energy of massage into the tendon and bone ring, if he forced such a powerful force, especially in the face of Feng Tian''s three types of defense, Cheng Ran''s right fist would not be able to bear too much impact and the bone would crack!


    However, with the combination of massage and protection, Cheng Ran''s physical defense has almost increased several times, so now Cheng Ran has been able to withstand the strong impact. Moreover, at this moment, after hurting Feng Tian, Cheng Ran''s right fist only hurt the skin and flesh, and the bone is still not the slightest loss!


    But at this moment, Cheng ran also clearly realized that even though his physical strength is much stronger than before, it is not suitable to use this kind of hard and fierce division of tendons and wrong bones fist too much!


    After all, it''s easy to hurt yourself!


    Or playing magic music, in the invisible slander, the most insurance! However, Cheng ran also knows that he can''t play magic music in this testing place, because it''s easy to be watched!


    "Damn it At this moment, while Cheng Ran is thinking about this, Feng Tian, who has been interrupted by Cheng Ran''s fist, secretly gets up, cursing in a low voice with indignation, and then secretly takes out a strange silver gray Rune!


    Seeing Feng Tian''s rune, Cheng Ran is stunned, because in the previous challenge, Feng Li once brought out a black Rune!


    After the release of this kind of rune, the energy contained in it is very strong, which is not what the human world can have at all. Has the Feng family ever secretly acquired a lot of things from the demon kingdom?


    But think about it carefully, it seems that it is not impossible, because most of the powers of the rochamen are powers of the devil''s land. In other words, among the seven continents, the power of the rochamen and the devil''s land is the most complex!


    In particular, the master of the sect''s superior power of exterminating the world can even break away from the human body and become a demon body in the end! It''s almost no longer a human psionic, it''s a demon! So in the Luocha gate, it seems not strange that someone has this special Rune of the demon kingdom!


    "Magic lines... Healing hand!" When Cheng ran was stunned, at this moment, he saw Feng Li in front of him. After injecting his own magic power, he saw that the strange silver gray Rune in his hand was slowly deformed, and finally turned into a silver gray palm. Then the silver gray palm was suspended on Feng Li''s short leg, and gently stroked the broken position, A little bit of condensation, a soft light out, and then that soft light, slowly turned into silver gray light, a little bit into Feng Tian''s broken leg bone.


    Soon, under such circumstances, Feng Tian''s complexion recovered a lot. At last, under the impetus of the silver gray palm, he turned into those lights and repaired the wounds on his legs. At the next moment, Feng Li stood up slowly!


    "This is..." seeing this scene, Cheng ran was shocked. Although Cheng ran knew that after practicing a special power, some powers could quickly repair their wounds after being seriously injured, but it took time to recover. At this moment, Cheng ran was the first time to see this incredible power, It can cure the injured part immediately!


    This silver gray Rune has this incredible effect. It''s amazing!


    "It seems that this Rune belongs to the healing pattern, and this pattern must be very rare. It seems that this guy''s status in the Feng family is not low!" At this moment, Cheng ran thought in his heart. The next second, Cheng ran thought of an idea!


    "Feng Tian, it''s not good for everyone to fight like this! Dare you make a bet with me The next second, after the thought flashed through his mind, Cheng ran looked at the wind and said with a smile!


    "One move will win or lose, dare you?"?! I have to beat you! If I do, then you... Ha ha. " At this moment, the corner of Cheng Ran''s mouth rises slightly, showing a sly smile, and the tone says slowly.


    "Beat me in one move? Ha ha ha, you are dreaming! I''m the strength of Tianjie. I was careless before. I didn''t do my best! Now, I''m going to launch ten successful forces. I can defeat you with one move! " At this moment, Feng Li Dun was completely enraged by Cheng Ran''s arrogant words, and immediately roared loudly.


    "Since you are so confident, dare you bet with me!" Cheng ran ha ha a smile, still tone slowly say.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Looking at Cheng ran so calm, Feng Li Dun thought about it a little. Although he didn''t understand Cheng Ran''s purpose, he agreed!


    But at the moment, Feng Li is also thinking that if Cheng ran fights with himself in guerrilla warfare and drags on with him in the way of fighting, it will be too big a blow to his face and reputation! After all, I''m close to the cultivation of the middle stage of the heaven stage, but I can''t get rid of Cheng ran. If this story is spread, I will have no face to stay in the Feng family!


    "Condensate pill, a thousand!" At this moment, seeing Feng Tian''s promise, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate at all, so he directly exports it. In his previous practice, and in the integration of dark devil killing and magic magic music, as well as the magic defense, if he doesn''t use the thousand shadow separation technique, he needs to consume the condensing Qi pill, so for the future practice, Cheng ran almost doesn''t hesitate to say it!


    "A thousand!" At this moment, hear Cheng ran light say this number, although it is Feng Tian, at the moment is also face big change!


    Although Feng Tian''s status in the Feng family is not low, his grandfather is one of the elders, his father is also in charge of the family, and he is still the only son! But taking out so many condensing gas pills at one time is also an amazing number for Feng Tian!


    "Ha ha, how dare you open your mouth, a thousand gas condensing pills? But unfortunately, I don''t have so many. All the gas condensing pills on me are only 500! " At this moment, Feng Tian stares at Cheng ran and suddenly grins and says!


    "That''s five hundred, but add the special Rune of the demon Kingdom you just used for healing!" This moment, Cheng Ran is also a little smile, said his real purpose!


    Cheng ran deliberately said that he wanted a thousand gas condensing pills before, because Cheng ran realized that gas condensing pills were treasures of cultivation. Feng Tian, even if he was not in a low position, would not have so many. If Feng Tian could not bring out so many, he would take the opportunity to let the other party bring out the healing magic Rune!


    Anyway, I won''t lose anything!


    "Good! I can promise you! But what if you can''t beat me? " At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Feng Tian is stunned. Then he laughs strangely, and can''t help asking!


    "If I can''t beat you in one move, I won''t fight back and let you break my hands and feet! How about it? " At this moment, Cheng ran did not expect that the other party would answer so simply. For a moment, Cheng ran said calmly!


    "Good! That''s an interesting bet. That''s a deal! " Hear Cheng Ran''s words, Feng Tian immediately chilly smile, then nod to say!


    For a moment, both sides have agreed on the gambling agreement, and those disciples around have heard the gambling agreement between Cheng ran and Feng Tian. In full view of the public, especially in this challenge arena, anyone who breaks his promise will be shamed by everyone! So the people around are very excited!


    Because the real fight is about to start!

 Chapter 1461

    "Wow, five hundred gas condensing pills! What a big hand


    "Tut Tut, it''s really the young master of the Feng family. It''s too domineering!"


    "There are so many condensing pills. I only have a dozen of them..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s and Feng Tian''s bets, many onlookers started to exclaim, and then became more excited. They all wanted to know who was the final winner of the challenge arena under such amazing bets!


    "Well, next, I''ll let you know that I''m good at Feng Tian!" At the moment, with the help of the Rune of the demon Kingdom, Feng Tian has recovered his short legs. At the moment, he almost gives a cold smile, and then fully operates his energy strength close to the middle stage of the heaven stage. At this moment, Feng Tian plans to gather all his energy together to show his strongest strike and completely defeat Cheng ran in front of him!


    "Hoo..." and for a moment, Cheng ran on the other side also took a deep breath at the moment! Almost at the same time, Cheng ran also all urged the dark devil to kill the energy to come out! But what Feng Tian didn''t expect is that at the moment, Cheng Ran''s surface urges the dark devil to kill him. However, in the center of Dantian, it''s the power of magic magic music!


    "The wind devil three, the first! Second style... Third style... Integration! " At this moment, I saw Feng Tian''s body floating strangely with a low roar. Then after a rapid whirl in the air, his body turned into a whirling force. Then he suddenly broke into the air and kicked towards Cheng ran!


    At this moment, Feng Tian''s whole body is almost entangled with the powerful magic power. He almost turns into a fierce hurricane and rushes to Cheng ran. The momentum seems to tear Cheng ran to pieces!


    "Cheng ran, be careful!" At this moment, seeing Feng Tian attack with all his strength, ye Yunxi, who is standing on the edge of the challenge arena, can''t help crying out with worry.


    "Ha ha, is that all your strength? Let''s show you my best strike At the moment, facing Ye Yunxi''s reminder, Cheng ran seems very calm. Then, after slowly saying these words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then runs almost 90% of the energy of massage and killing, as well as the special powers of magic music, and then integrates them into his hands!


    And follow closely, in Cheng Ran''s hand, at this moment, unexpectedly appeared a kind of strange ability like the cloud that looms out!


    It''s the cloud killing palm Cheng ran learned from Feng Li before, and it''s a new cloud killing palm derived from his own improvement and his own special ability!


    And see Cheng ran to put out cloud palm, Feng Tian''s face immediately changed.


    "Well, no matter what you do, you''ll lose!" At this moment, all day long, he clearly realizes that the cloud destroying palm of Cheng ran contains an incredible and terrible breath, as well as Cheng Ran''s strength combined with several different abilities that are finally exposed. Although Feng Tian is a little surprised at the moment, he has no way out. At the moment, he roars and goes on bombarding Cheng ran with all his strength!


    "Cloud destroying palm! Broken But Cheng Ran is also a low roar at the moment, the right hand in a flash, the whole body of energy, suddenly turned into a flame of the general force of the clouds, mercilessly toward Feng Tian!


    "Boom!" Almost in an instant, I saw the strongest attack of Cheng ran and Feng Tian, and they were shocked together!


    At this moment, in a fierce energy roar, everything around, and even the whole arena, was shrouded by a stream of dust and energy fluctuations!


    "Poof!" And soon, with a bloody figure and scream came out, the victory or defeat is almost quickly divided out!


    "Poop At this moment, people around the challenge arena can clearly see that with a dull landing sound, a figure flies out from the dust and energy fluctuation in the sky. It''s Feng Tian. He sees that Feng Tian''s eyes are wide open and his body is heavy and falls to the ground with an incredible surprise. In the moment of landing, Feng Tian also immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood!


    "I... how could... Poof!" At this moment, Feng Tian, who had fallen to the ground, tried to stand up at the moment. However, when he just got up, he spat out a big mouthful of blood again, and then he fell to the ground again and seemed unable to get up. For a time, Feng Tian''s eyes look at Cheng ran. It seems that he doesn''t understand how he can lose!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." and at this moment, Cheng Ran''s figure is also slowly landing. At this moment, when his feet fall to the ground, Cheng ran gasps heavily, and a bloodstain comes out slowly from the corner of his mouth.


    How to say, Cheng Ran is also in the early days of the heaven stage. At this moment, he forcefully urges all his strength and exerts his power to destroy the cloud palm. Although he finally defeated Feng Tian, at this moment, Cheng ran also suffers some counter injuries because of the extreme overdraft of his energy!


    However, when Cheng ran feels that his Dantian is overdrawn, he is surprised to find that his Dantian not only recovers the energy quickly, but also


    "This is, I''m going to step into the middle stage of the heaven order..." at this moment, Cheng ran clenched his fist. Originally, he used up his Dantian power because of using mieyun palm. Now, in the case of counter injury, he faintly showed signs of breaking through the middle stage of the heaven order!


    "I... how can I lose... I... poo ha..." and when Cheng was shocked, Feng Tian, who was opposite, was unwilling to believe that he had lost! Lost to a strength in the early days of the day, a low level of their own trial boy! But also in front of Ye Yunxi''s face, and even the face of many test disciples around, the defeat is so miserable, so embarrassing!


    For a time, Feng Tian was not reconciled. However, how he forced his energy and tried to stand up, he still had no ability to fight.


    At this moment, who wins and who loses, in the eyes of the test disciples around the challenge arena, and even the old man in charge of the rules of the challenge arena on the high platform, at this moment, he is clear in his heart!


    "This boy, it''s really not easy. Ha ha, elder Ye Er didn''t cheat me..." at this moment, the elder who is in charge of the rules of the challenge arena, who has been watching the battle, is looking at Cheng ran with his eyes slightly narrowed, and whispers in his heart.


    "Cheng ran, are you ok?" At this time, ye Yunxi, who is standing on the edge of the challenge arena, can''t help coming over and asking Cheng ran, looking at Cheng ran standing there. Ye Yunxi has a very strange feeling!


    That is, although Cheng Ran has helped himself, and he is still a friend, he always has the idea to help Cheng ran, but ye Yunxi''s sixth sense tells him that he will not fall in love with this person, because Cheng ran gives people a feeling that is difficult to describe! One always gives people a very evil feeling! Moreover, Cheng ran seems to have experienced many things! Many experiences that others can''t imagine!


    Especially at the moment, after defeating Feng Tian, this guy ignored his own wounds, but let the blood flow out of his body, and his face also had a kind of cold smile!


    That kind of smile, very calm, but very cold!


    "Hoo... Thank you. I''m fine! Oh, right... "At this moment, in the face of Ye Yunxi''s concern and inquiry, Cheng ran spoke faintly, then suddenly thought of something, turned around, walked slowly to the opposite Feng Tian, and then slowly squatted down!


    "Now that it''s divided, I''m not welcome to make a bet!" At this moment, with a faint smile on his face, Cheng ran took the space ring from Feng Tian''s hand in front of the surrounding disciples. Then he took away his own bet, that is, five hundred condensing pills, as well as the Rune of the demon kingdom where Feng Tian had recovered his wound before!


    Cheng ran almost calmly finish these things, his expression is very calm, and Cheng ran didn''t covet other things of Feng Tian, just took his bets, and gave the space ring back to Feng Tian intact.

 Chapter 1462

    "You''re Cheng ran, aren''t you? I remember you! It''s special. At that time, I will take back all the things I lost with interest! " At this moment, Feng Tian kept spitting blood, almost watching Cheng ran sweep away almost all of his condensate Dan, and his most precious healing magic rune, but there was no way, not the slightest resistance, but his heart was very unwilling, at the moment he could only gnash his teeth and put cruel words!


    "Yes? Then before you challenge next time, remember to bring enough condensate pills! " Hearing Feng Tian''s threat, Cheng ran doesn''t have the slightest anger. Instead, he smiles and says slowly!


    "Poof!" For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s indifferent words, Feng Tian couldn''t hold on any longer. He was almost in a hurry. He sprayed a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Seeing Feng''s passing out, Cheng Ran''s face doesn''t change. He slowly shakes up, and then smiles at Ye Yunxi. Regardless of the eyes of the people around him, he goes straight to Zi''s house!


    After Cheng ran left, Feng Tian was soon carried away by Feng''s family. After the disciples around the challenge arena dispersed, almost all of them were talking about Cheng Ran''s fight with Feng Tian in the test place!


    With his strength in the early days of Tianjie, he defeated Feng Tian, who was a little famous among the younger generation of the Feng family. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s name spread quickly among the many test disciples in the test place!


    After defeating Feng Tian, Cheng ran returns to his residence and begins to practice again. This time, what Cheng ran needs to learn is the three wind magic moves he learned from Feng Tian!


    It''s just that the three wind demons are different from the cloud destroying palm that Cheng ran learned before. It seems that the three wind demons are more profound, so for a while, it''s hard for Cheng ran to understand the essence!


    Soon, two days passed!


    On the third day, Cheng ran and most of his disciples were called to the big square of the test place. When Cheng ran arrived at the square, he was surprised to find that almost all the disciples of the test place had gathered here.


    And at this moment, the examiner, this time also appeared again! But with the examiner, there is elder Ye Er!


    "Three days later, all the test disciples present, who are at the peak level in the later stage of the rank, must take part in the next test! That''s the second test! And the place is in the valley of beasts in the land of trial! "


    "And the requirement of this test is that you step into the valley of beasts! Get a blood demon flower from the deep of beast Valley! Get the blood demon flower''s disciples, which means that this time''s trial passed! If you pass this test, you will get 100 pieces of Ningqi pills! And a volume of magic power! In addition, there are all kinds of rare herbs growing naturally in the valley of beasts. As long as you can find them, you can come first served! But one thing you need to remember is that the rare grass in the valley of beasts can only be picked, not rooted! If the violator is found, he will be severely punished immediately! "


    At this moment, looking at the gathering of people almost, at this moment and after discussing with the examiner, elder Ye Er slowly walked to the high platform of the square, looked around, and spoke slowly!


    "Trial? Second test? " Hearing elder Ye Er''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned, and then he looks calm. Huang Da and ye Yunxi, who are standing beside Cheng ran, are all excited.


    Huang Da, in particular, is almost speechless excited at the moment, because this is Huang Da''s first trial in the valley of ten thousand beasts since he became a disciple of the luochamen.


    And the reward seems pretty good! This makes Huang Da not excited!


    Compared with Huang Da''s excitement, Cheng Ran is calmer. But at this moment, after hearing elder Ye Er''s transformation, Cheng ran realizes that the ultimate goal of the test is the so-called blood devil flower! But let Cheng ran a little strange is, why the elder said the blood devil flower, why is a? Not one?


    Isn''t it a plant?


    However, Cheng ran didn''t think much about it, because after elder Bai xuye informed him of the news, he left directly. Most of the trial children also began to prepare to go. Only a few of them stayed in the square and discussed with each other. It seemed that they were all planning to form a small group to participate in the trial of the valley of beasts, They will easily complete this trial!


    As for Cheng ran, nature and Huang Da Ye Yunxi together!


    However, at this time, Cheng ran noticed that some of the test disciples around seemed to be looking at himself quietly while they were talking!


    See this situation, Cheng ran immediately secretly smile, don''t want to know, secretly pay attention to their own are feng people!


    "Huang Da, I''m afraid I can''t be with you this time!" This moment, back to the rest place, looking at Huang Da is still very excited and ye Yunxi talking about something, this moment, Cheng ran thought for a moment, suddenly to Huang Da and ye Yunxi said!


    "Why? Don''t you plan to take part in the trial of the valley of beasts? " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Dayton was stunned, and then asked in surprise. At the moment, he didn''t understand why Cheng ran said that.


    "Well, aren''t you big enough? In the last two times, I had several conflicts with the Feng family and killed several direct disciples of the other party. Therefore, for me, the trial of the valley of beasts is not the danger of the valley of beasts, but the people of the Feng family, especially the owners of the disciples of the Feng family I killed. Especially two days ago, I offended the Feng Tian, and the boy must come back to revenge! " At this moment, Cheng ran said seriously!


    "You mean they''ll stop us in the valley of beasts? Let''s fail in the trial? " At this moment, Huang Da was stunned and said immediately.


    "Yes, so I think it''s better for us to separate. I''m not easy to be found by them alone, and I won''t affect you. Huang Da, you''re still too simple for us to get to know each other, and you have too little experience! Don''t think they are disciples of the same sect. They will let you go. Last time, it was because of me that they almost abandoned you! " At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, and then said with a touch of gloomy tone.


    "I don''t think so. It''s the beast valley. It''s said that the environment inside is very complicated and dangerous. In that case, they won''t go too far. At most, they just obstruct us..." at this moment, Huang Da seems to be reluctant to believe Cheng Ran''s words! However, the mouth said, he thought of the last thing, Huang Da is still a little pale!


    "Just a hindrance? Failed in the trial? Ha ha, you think those guys are too kind! I want to tell you that I am quite sure that they will definitely attack me in this trial, and you must be careful if you are with me! And I won''t hesitate when I should do it! Because I feel that in this trial, there will be some ferocious guys coming at me! And the purpose is not to obstruct us as you said, but to torture me thoroughly and kill me again! Do you understand? " At this moment, it''s true that I can''t say I''m serious!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran is serious at this moment, because although he knows he is not a good man, he doesn''t want others to be involved because of himself!


    "What See Cheng ran say so, Huang Da this just surprised.


    "How dare they?" At the same time, Cheng ran also looks a heavy, and can''t help saying.


    "And that''s not what worries me the most!" At this moment, seeing Huang Da''s look, Cheng ran frowned and said slowly!


    "Is there anything worse?" At this moment, Huang Da also looks very dignified. As soon as his face changes, he can''t help asking. At this moment, Huang Da really feels that Cheng ran in front of him is definitely not as simple as an ordinary test disciple!


    Not only Cheng Ran''s uncanny skill and superb talent, but also his background at this moment is a mystery in Huang Da''s heart!

 Chapter 1463

    "I have a feeling that the Feng family in the test area has locked me in the two battles I had in the challenge arena. After entering the beast Valley, not only the Feng family''s test disciples will trouble me, but also they may violate the rules in order to deal with me. For example, they secretly send experts who are not test disciples to sneak into the test area, Then look for a chance to attack me secretly! So, I''m thinking for both of you. Follow me. It''s absolutely dangerous! " At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "It seems possible to hear you say so. What shall we do?" At this moment, Huang Da''s face is pale, can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Da, you have to remember! In this world, the most toxic is not the devil, but the heart! As you told me before, some people are inferior to animals, so there is nothing they can''t do? Only strength, only absolute strength, is our survival rely on


    "So this time, you can separate from me. If I''m alone, I can avoid them. They won''t find me easily. You two are together. But after entering the beast Valley, you should try to avoid other people. You don''t have to worry about me. You just need to finish your task quickly!" This moment, Cheng ran light smile, seriously said.


    "Well... OK!" At this moment, although Huang Da was not willing to, and also felt sorry, he was his teammate after all. When he heard Cheng ran say that he would be in trouble, Huang Da''s instinct told him to face with his teammates, but after thinking about it carefully, Huang Da realized that Cheng ran was right!


    If the other side is clear to deal with you, it is impossible to prevent, and three of them are not their opponents at all. If Cheng Ran is alone, he can try to avoid being found by them!


    At this moment, ye Yunxi, who has been silent all the time, nodded when she heard the truth. Then he and Cheng ran talked a few words, Huang Da and ye Yunxi left!


    After Huang Da and ye Yunxi left, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then closed the door and began the secret cultivation!


    In the next more than an hour, after recalling the fight with Feng Tian before, Cheng ran felt the energy fluctuation of Feng Tian at that time, and soon seemed to understand something!


    "Wind devil step!" Very quickly, Cheng ran was sitting there with his knees crossed. Now he suddenly opened his eyes, and then he soared up in the air. The next second, driven by Cheng Ran''s energy, he saw a strange whirlwind on his feet. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran''s body was slightly suspended from the ground!


    "Wow And the next moment, Cheng Ran''s body was in a flash, and he moved to more than ten meters away with the speed of flying!


    This scene, impressively, is the Feng Tian of the Feng family, who has performed the wind magic step three times in front of Cheng ran in the challenge arena of the test place. At this time, he was obviously learned by Cheng ran!


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly realized that this so-called wind magic step, in fact, is to turn his magic power into a whirlwind posture, then wind his legs, and finally suspend himself. In this way, his weight will not cause obstacles, and then slightly stimulate energy, Can be close to the general speed of flight quickly move!


    If it''s fast enough, it can almost teleport!


    At this moment, although this wind magic step can''t be compared with the legendary real strong man''s thousand mile blink, the application of this skill is higher than the wind shadow skill that Cheng ran practiced before!


    It''s just that there are some flaws in Feng Tian''s cultivation. He didn''t really reach the peak of cultivation. Otherwise, when he was on the challenge arena, he was afraid that Cheng ran couldn''t even touch his opponent''s clothes!


    With these thoughts in his mind, Cheng ran feels the secret of this power with his heart, and then his body moves slightly. The next moment, Cheng Ran''s body appears ten meters away. However, at this moment, Cheng ran integrates the thousand shadow separation technique in the three wind devil moves, so Cheng Ran''s true self is still in place, And what moves out in a flash is just a part of Cheng ran!


    For a moment, it was as if this separation appeared out of thin air! It''s even more weird than Cheng Ran''s previous solo use of Qianying Fenshen!


    And the next second, I see the original one. After Cheng ran turns the original one and Fenshen to another position, it looks like nothing. Fenshen, who was standing there, becomes Fenshen in an instant. All this happens so fast that it''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish it! Then the separation slowly collapsed and dissipated.


    At this moment, after Cheng Ran''s integration of Qianying''s separation technique, the power of the wind devil''s three moves seems to be more difficult for the opponent to catch the law than 1000''s. moreover, after the integration of the wind devil''s three moves, Cheng Ran''s speed of separation is more than twice as fast as 1000''s. There was a gap before, but now the gap is gone, and the opponent is almost unprepared, No response to the case, on the rapid display out!


    And, it''s still quiet!


    But Cheng ran doesn''t think it''s enough!


    "It''s a lot faster, but it hasn''t reached my standard..." at this moment, Cheng ran almost repeatedly practiced the wind magic step, the wind magic three moves, and the feeling of integration with the thousand shadows separation. He sighed about the improvement of his speed and energy after the integration, and was thinking about how to improve it!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Ran has an idea, that is to combine his wind shadow technique with the wind magic step, and then attack the power in actual combat. What kind of power will it have!


    "Bang!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath, and then in the next moment, Cheng ran starts the wind magic step with wind shadow technique. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s whole body almost conjures up a faint shadow and rushes out. At the same time, his right fist condenses the dark power of massage, It''s almost like lightning and thunder. It bombards a defensive weapon in front of us!


    This spirit weapon, shaped like a shield, is a defensive spirit weapon that Cheng ran got before. Now Cheng Ran is going to practice his hand with it!


    Almost instantaneously, I heard a light sound, and I could hardly feel the vibration of energy. However, in the blink of an eye, I saw that the defensive spirit weapon of the terrace had been blasted through with a fist!


    At this moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s whole arm is directly inserted into the defensive spirit weapon of the ground level!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran is very satisfied with the smile, the visual effect in front of him, as well as the blow just now, but it''s more terrible than smashing the boulder, and it''s even more shocking!


    You know, this is a defensive weapon in front of you!


    "But the physique still needs to be tempered..." and at the same time, Cheng Ran is secretly frowning, grinning and pulling back his fists. At this moment, he sees his fists. After he blows through the spirit weapon, his fists are scratched and some blood comes out!


    As soon as possible, there will be the energy protection of the magic protection body, but in the end, it will still hurt the fist!


    However, with the attack of the wind magic step, Cheng Ran''s speed is more than twice as happy as before, so compared with this, Cheng ran looks at the injured hand and doesn''t care at all. He just wants to strengthen and refine his constitution as soon as possible. In this way, he can better play the wind magic step and kill his dark demons.


    "This blow is too powerful for my fist. Also, if the other side''s reaction speed is fast enough, then I rush up and the other side defends me with all their strength, it will also cause great damage to me! " After trying this, Cheng ran secretly said!


    "In this case, then I don''t need this kind of playing method. At least I can''t use my fist to kill the dark devil before I have refined my constitution again... But here, the magic music can''t be used, eh..." at this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, and then thought of the cloud destroying palm he had learned from Feng Li!

 Chapter 1464

    Think of here, Cheng ran immediately took a breath, the next moment began a new attempt!


    "Cloud destroying palm!" At this moment, Cheng ran almost gave a low cry, and suddenly the energy of mieyun palm came out. At this moment, he saw that on his right hand, when the dark devil killed him, the energy of Cheng Ran''s hands seemed to condense into a cloud like power and turned into a cloud like palm print!


    "Wind devil step!" Immediately after that, Cheng ran shouts a low voice again, and immediately launches the body method of the wind demon step. At the same time, it also urges the thousand shadow separation technique. At this moment, in front of Cheng ran, another almost unreal Cheng ran emerges!


    And at the moment of the wind magic step, Cheng ran roared again, followed by a sudden tremor! At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s low roar, you can see that the separation of Cheng Ran is still very fast. At this time, the power of cloud destroying palm that Cheng ran burst out is also transferred to the separation of Cheng ran, and the condensed energy is not weakened at all!


    In the next second, this sub body combines the multiple energies of the wind devil step, the dark devil kill, and the thousand shadows sub body technique. It almost erupts into an extremely terrible force, and fiercely bombards the ground level defense spirit weapon in front of us!


    "Bang!" At this moment, you can see that a fingerprint shaped hole has been blasted out of the ground level defense artifact in front of you. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s split body is still standing in front of the ground level defense artifact, and the energy is still amazing. It gives people the feeling that it''s just a split body!


    However, after more than ten seconds, as Cheng ran quietly converged his energy, he saw that the separation standing in front of the spirit instrument on the ground level was slowly blurred, and the next second was slowly dissipated!


    And the real Cheng ran, but has been standing in the same place, seems to have never moved the same!


    "Yes! Hoo At this moment, seeing this scene, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath. Although he looked very calm, he couldn''t help talking to himself excitedly!


    Although he expected this method to be feasible, what Cheng ran didn''t expect was that the effect of the offensive launched in this way was beyond his expectation!


    You know, even after the thousand shadow separation, the separation can have its own energy strength, but it is less than half of its own, even lower!


    After combining the energy of the wind devil step, the thousand shadows separation technique and the dark devil kill, the power of the separation technique is no weaker than that of the original one!


    That is to say, when Cheng ran transfers his energy from the original to the separate, no energy is consumed at all! This makes Cheng ran overjoyed!


    Then Cheng ran continued to ponder. However, after several attempts, he found that with his current energy strength, if you rely on the thousand shadow avatar to perform your attack skills, you can only keep it for a short time, and the energy will be consumed quickly. Moreover, after you use it, the avatar can only be ten meters away at most, and can only temporarily integrate into the cloud destroying palm, But before I practice the Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan, it is unable to merge!


    But even so, this special attack ability is amazing! In the strength of the sky level, it''s good to create this strange attack ability!


    Moreover, take the opponent for example, Feng Tian, who was on the challenge arena and fought against Cheng ran before, when he used the wind magic three moves, the dark force kicked out by his feet was only within 10 meters, and the magic force kicked out was disappeared after more than three meters away from the body!


    Although Cheng ran realized that the attack range of the three types of wind demons could not be so small, it was only with Feng Tian''s strength close to the sky level that he could reach that level. However, his attack range was two cups more than Feng Tian''s!


    So, at this moment, Cheng Ran is very confident. As long as he is not a special abnormal opponent, as long as he is a trial disciple, he is not his opponent at all!


    Moreover, in the case of their own integration of Qianying fenshenshu, they can take the opponent by surprise, and it is difficult for the opponent to detect it. Moreover, the attack is only Cheng Ran''s fenshenshu! So this move, has been very abnormal!


    "Well, it''s a fusion! Well, I have to give this fusion power a new name! " At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very excited. After performing several times, he runs freely. Cheng ran secretly thinks!


    "Call it the thousand shadow magic cloud palm!" Soon, after Cheng ran thought for a while, he finally took a name for his new skill.


    "The trial of the valley of beasts... Hum, if those guys don''t provoke me, it''s all right! If you take the initiative to provoke me... "At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and his face cools down. Then he says to himself!


    Two days later


    There are nearly five hundred children in the trial area who participated in the trial of the valley of beasts. Now they gather in the square of the trial area, and Cheng Ran has come here early. Stand in the crowd!


    "It seems that all the people are here. OK, let''s get ready to start and enter into the valley of beasts. But before we go, every 50 people present will be led by a senior of the test place. Take the flying monster and enter in order!" Soon, after the trial disciples arrived, the elder Ye Er also appeared. At this moment, elder Ye Er looked around and spoke slowly!


    With the voice of elder Ye Er''s words, there were more than ten persons in charge of the trial place, and then each one released their own flying monsters!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I saw more than ten streamers flash, and then dozens of huge flying monsters emerged together!


    These monsters are huge in size, with huge wings spread out for tens of meters. Most of them are birds and monsters like giant eagles and Mirs, and each one exudes a strong and dark atmosphere!


    And soon, these people in charge began to assign the test disciples. After a few minutes, almost all the children of the cloud family were placed on the back of these flying monsters!


    "This trial is led by me and elder Feng Si! I''m in charge of the final audit, while elder Feng is in charge of commanding these responsible persons, so as to ensure the safety of all the trial disciples in the valley of beasts! " See all ready, leaf two elder although look a little not very happy, can still tone very calm of open mouth say!


    At this moment, as soon as elder Ye Er''s voice fell, he saw a figure floating in the distance, which was the elder Feng Si. After elder Feng Si came slowly, his eyes swept over all the test disciples in front of him, and soon he saw Cheng ran among the people!


    At this moment, after seeing Cheng ran, elder Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were also with a strange and gloomy feeling, constantly sweeping back and forth on Cheng Ran''s body!


    At this moment, Cheng ran sat there quietly, but he still noticed the eyes of elder Feng Si, especially the gloomy eyes of elder Feng Si, which immediately made Cheng ran deeply feel the other side''s evil and cruel malice!


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly secretly takes a breath and realizes that his previous guess is right. It seems that this trial will not go smoothly. But at the moment no teammates on their own, so Cheng ran no panic!


    "If you have any tricks, just let it go." At this moment, Cheng ran sat there, glaring at elder Feng Si, showing a very indifferent look, and said secretly in his heart!


    "Let''s go!" And the elder Ye Er on one side also seems to see elder Feng''s glare at Cheng ran, but elder Ye Er doesn''t see it, and then he slowly opens his mouth!

 Chapter 1465

    With elder Ye Er''s low voice, dozens of huge monsters immediately screamed one after another. Then they soared into the air and took a group of test disciples on their backs to fly in the direction of beast Valley!


    Soon, after spending more than half an hour, these dozens of monsters did not know how far they were flying, and finally arrived at the huge Valley, the valley of beasts!


    While on the road, Cheng ran sits there alone and takes a rest. However, he still learns from the discussion of the test disciples around him that the valley of ten thousand beasts in this test was said to be a sect in the name of planting miraculous medicine. However, after it was destroyed hundreds of years ago, the precious herbs of the sect were robbed!


    Later, the luochamen rose and occupied this place, and included it in half of the trial area. Therefore, the shadow of the former clan no longer exists. However, even so, there are many common herbs in this huge Valley!


    However, this is common, only relative to those absolute powers, and for today''s human powers, the herbs growing here are also extremely precious!


    However, after the control of luochamen, there was almost no comprehensive management. It was just an area for testing disciples. Therefore, in recent times, especially after the rise of the demon Kingdom forces, these herbal medicines that were originally kept in this valley attracted many monsters. In a short period of one year, they were able to attract many monsters, This has become a gathering place for a large number of monsters. However, these monsters did not destroy the remaining elixirs here, but kept a harmonious balance with the ecological environment of these elixirs!


    This is a strange but normal phenomenon!


    However, this situation was soon discovered by the three families in the test area. In the past few months, the families in the test area almost sent out many powerful people to kill, subdue or expel the powerful monsters. Only some monsters with less abnormal attack power remained, and the rochamen also kept them here, As a new testing place for testing disciples!


    For a moment, hearing the news, Cheng ran can''t help but think of the spirit Grass Valley that he saved Xiaoxue from before! However, the spirit Grass Valley is completely hidden from the world, and this one is really occupied by the luochamen!


    I don''t know if the two medicine valleys have the origin!


    "Well, here we are. This trial lasts for seven days! In these seven days, you must get a blood demon flower and return to this assembly point! This is the test passed! Now every test child can get a magic pattern. If you are in danger of life, start the magic pattern. Naturally, an elder will come to save you. However, after you start the magic pattern, you will give up the qualification of this test. Do you understand? " At this moment, after everyone landed, before entering the valley of beasts, elder Ye Er looked at the hundreds of test disciples in front of him and said slowly.


    "I understand!"


    "I see!"


    For a moment, after hearing elder Ye Er''s words, all the trial disciples nodded and agreed. Then, one by one, these trial disciples came forward and received the magic pattern from elder Ye Er, which can protect their own lives.


    The beast Valley in front of us is quite large, covering nearly a hundred Li. It''s such a big place, and there are still untamed monsters in it, so it''s very dangerous to rush blindly. However, every trial child has received the map, and dozens of places on these maps are deliberately marked with the location of Dan magic flower, so as long as we can reach these ten places smoothly, You can get the blood demon flower.


    But the real trial is not so easy!


    "Well, the trial begins now!" At this moment, seeing that everyone got the magic pattern, elder Ye Er nodded and waved! With the whispering voice of elder Ye Er, Cheng ran, Huang Da, ye Yunxi and other test disciples entered the entrance of the valley of beasts one after another with their own quick body methods!


    Because the map obtained by these disciples indicates that there are more than ten places in the valley of beasts where there are blood devil flowers, so after entering the valley of beasts, these trial disciples did not rush in one direction, but quickly dispersed and went to different places!


    "It''s strange why the blood devil flower on this map exists everywhere in the valley of beasts, and there are more blood devil flower gathering places on the periphery. However, the deeper it goes, the less it is... And why is this special blood devil flower marked in red ink in the center of the valley of beasts on this map?" At this moment, Huang Da, who follows Cheng ran in, says strangely as he gallops and looks at the map.


    "It''s not easy! The examiners of this trial must have deliberately punished us. When they came in before, they didn''t say the full rules! In my opinion, the blood devil flower of the beast Valley must be classified! The more peripheral those are easy to get, the lower the quality is sure to be. Even if they are picked, it also means that the test results are not very good. Maybe they can only be regarded as qualified! And the closer to the depths of the beast Valley, the higher the level of blood demon flower, and the better the test results after getting it! But where the blood devil flower is of high quality, the monster it meets will certainly be stronger! " At this moment, after experiencing the experience of Jihad, Cheng ran can''t help saying his guess!


    "So it is. It''s very possible. Well, let''s go first..." at this moment, Huang Da Dun nodded silently when he heard Cheng Ran''s words. Then he looked at Cheng ran and left with Ye Yunxi!


    Before Cheng ran three already said, after entering here, Cheng ran will act alone! So after Huang Da came in, he and ye Yunxi deliberately kept a distance from Cheng ran!


    At this moment, watching Huang Da and ye Yunxi go far away, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and chooses a direction. He immediately shows his body method and explores the past ahead of time!


    In a word, Cheng Ran''s guess is right. This time, before entering the Wanshou Valley trial, he will give the trial disciples these maps, and also mark the position of the blood devil flower in a special way, which indicates the grade of the blood devil flower and the result of the trial. In this way, he deliberately tests the wisdom of these trial disciples in addition to their strength!


    At this moment, just as Cheng ran began to move towards the depth of the valley of beasts, at this moment, in the other direction of the valley of beasts, several trial disciples stood in the air one after another, and quickly entered the valley of beasts one after another!


    These people are the trial disciples of the Feng family!


    "Hum, that Cheng ran must have come in... Special, I dare to make me lose face in the challenge arena before, and I''m so embarrassed in front of Yunxi! This time, I''ve got so many helpers! And there are Ouyang family friends to help. Hum, Cheng ran, you''re dead this time! " At this moment, you can see that one of the many test disciples is Feng Tian. At this time, there are several teenagers standing behind Feng Tian, each with a gloomy look. At this moment, Feng Tian is looking at the beast Valley in front of him, and his tone is very cold and slowly whispering.


    "Feng Tian, do you need so many of us to deal with a trial disciple in the early days of Tianjie


    "Yes... That boy can beat you with his strength at the beginning of the sky stage. Maybe it''s due to luck, and you must have been focused on Ye Yunxi and attacked by that boy, but... Even if he really has two talents, he can beat that boy easily if he is not careless! Especially the second brother! Hey hey, second brother, this time, he took part in the test only after hiding his strength, and he went for the first place! So, there''s no need to pull on the second brother in this small matter! "


    "Yes, second brother''s real strength, that''s the middle stage of heaven! Who can compare with the second elder brother in this trial? I''m afraid that after this trial, with the strength of the second elder brother, he will definitely be met by the headmaster. Maybe he will be directly appointed as the head of the hall! "

 Chapter 1466

    At this moment, the five teenagers standing behind Feng Tian all spoke one after another. Only a tall young man standing on the side of Feng Tian, with a calm look on his face, stood looking at the beast Valley in front of him and said nothing.


    "That boy named Cheng Ran is not simple! Don''t believe it, he seems to know the three wind demons of our Feng family! Also... And mieyun palm. Maybe I read it wrong at that time, but... "At this moment, seeing that all the people ridiculed him, Feng Tian''s face was lost. However, at this moment, Cheng ran thought that in the challenge arena, Cheng ran once walked behind him faster than himself, and he was cheated by Cheng Ran''s shadow, At the moment, after he came to mind, Feng Tian felt a little uneasy! For a moment, I don''t know how to make it clear to all brothers!


    "No way! The wind devil three moves and cloud destroying palm are unique skills of the Feng family. How can outsiders learn them! And these two skills are quite difficult to practice! Without one or two years, you can''t master the essence of it! Is he the only test disciple of the sidelines? How could it be At this moment, hearing Feng Tian''s faltering words, a young man standing behind Feng Tian immediately said in disbelief.


    "No matter how strange that boy is, we just need to find Cheng ran and do it. Because I get the news that not only the Feng family but also the Ouyang family seem to want to get rid of this guy, so we don''t have to worry about it! Let''s do it. All right, let''s go! " At this moment, standing on one side has not said that tall boy, at this time a smile, very confident slowly said. Speaking of the end, I immediately waved my hand!


    "Yes, second brother!" Hearing the words of the tall young man, at this moment, several children of the wind family, including Feng Tian, immediately responded together. Then, with Feng Tian''s excited look, several figures followed Gao Da''s young man and quickly entered the depths of the beast Valley


    At this time, Cheng ran also entered a place deep in the valley of beasts. Now, under a big tree, Cheng ran looked at the countless herbs in front of him. Cheng ran could recognize many herbs. After all, he had been in lingcao Valley for a while before! So to these spirit grass, Cheng Ran is not very strange!


    However, the so-called blood devil flower, Cheng Ran is not found!


    However, there are many herbs here, and some of them are extremely rare! This makes Cheng ran have some basic knowledge of alchemy. He wants to dig some herbs!


    However, this idea just flashed up, was denied secretly by Cheng ran!


    After all, it''s a trial now, and the trial time is only seven days. It seems like a long time, but it''s actually very tense. After all, the place of Wanshou Valley is too big, and there are so many monsters here. Even if you get to the center of Wanshou Valley and get the blood demon flower, it will take a lot of time to return to the exit, so Cheng ran realized, I can''t waste all this time digging herbs!


    Because it''s not appropriate!


    "Roar!" Just when Cheng ran takes a deep breath and gives up digging for the rare herbs around him, suddenly a huge monster five meters long bursts out with a roar, and suddenly pours out from the nearby jungle. At the moment of coming out, a pair of eyes are almost staring at Cheng ran, and even more, they open their ferocious mouths, Toward Cheng Ran''s quick bite!


    "So big!" Seeing the monster in front of him, Cheng Ran''s face softened. Then his right hand moved the energy of the wind devil step and the dark devil killing. He saw a faint black halo flash on him. Then there was a strange black whirlwind at Cheng Ran''s feet!


    "Bang!" The next moment, Cheng Ran is still blinking to the monster''s sky, and then a big drink, clenching his fists toward the monster''s head smashed down! Almost in the blink of an eye, after hearing a loud noise, you can see that the skull of the monster is smashed by Cheng Ran''s violent blow, and the whole huge body is also blasted to the ground by Cheng Ran''s terrible blow.


    "This monster''s ability is not bad, the demon Dan should be worth some money!" At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then squatted down, quickly skinned, and then skillfully took out the demon Dan of the monster!


    After obtaining the demon pill, Cheng ran doesn''t stop at all. Instead, he looks at the dreamland in front of him. Then he moves forward to the depth of the beast valley!


    An hour later, he saw several figures and came to the place where Cheng ran had killed the monster


    "Hey, that Cheng ran seems to have passed here... Look, this is the secret sign left by Ouyang''s friend!" At this moment, several people came to Cheng Ran''s body, and one of the young people looked at a special mark left on the grass tree, then said with a sneer.


    These people are just Feng Tian!


    "It''s interesting to think of hunting monsters." Feng Tian said coldly.


    "But this guy is so fast, mad! We''ve been chasing for a long time, but we haven''t caught up! " And another youth, at the moment, can''t help cursing.


    "Don''t worry, this guy will be tired sooner or later, as long as we catch up with him... Hum..." but a teenager said with a little excitement.


    "Go on! Speed to kill this Cheng ran! Don''t forget, there is only one red blood devil flower in the center of beast Valley! The guy in Ouyang''s family, like me, is hiding his strength. If he comes here, he can''t take the lead! " At this moment, tall young man, who was also called second brother by Feng Tian, said slowly.


    "Well!" Hearing this young man''s words, Feng Tian and others nodded, and then followed Cheng Ran''s footsteps and continued to pursue him!


    And at the same time! When Feng Tian was searching for Cheng ran and Zhongying, Cheng ran also felt a strange feeling at the moment!


    "What a strange feeling..." at this moment, Cheng Ran is making a magic move. When he is rushing towards the center of the beast Valley, suddenly, he has a very bad premonition, rising from the bottom of his heart!


    And this kind of special feeling comes from the northwest of the valley of beasts. It seems to be a strange energy, calling itself in the dark! But when I really want to feel it, the strange energy fluctuation is gone!


    It''s strange!


    Feel this, Cheng ran immediately toward the northwest direction, the operation of the energy perception in the past, but did not find any, immediately secretly frowned!


    "That direction... Should be northwest of the valley of beasts... Is there anything there, or something else?" At this moment, Cheng ran clenched his brows. After perceiving it, he didn''t notice the special existence. He immediately whispered to himself!


    But the center of the beast Valley is coming, so Cheng ran thinks about it and decides to find the blood devil flower in the center of the beast Valley first!


    "No matter what it is, or after getting the blood demon flower, go to the northwest to talk about it!" At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath and secretly made a decision!


    Set attention, Cheng ran continues to move toward the center of the beast Valley! However, at this moment, Cheng ran felt another powerful breath, which was in the center of the beast valley. This feeling was much more real. Within a hundred meters around, it seemed that there was a hidden danger. After Cheng ran really felt it, he found the source of this sense of danger, Some monsters!


    That is to say, at the moment, there are many powerful monsters hidden in the center of beast valley. The closer they are to the center of beast Valley, the stronger they are! However, after clearly feeling the power of these monsters, Cheng ran almost did not stop for a moment, and ran all the way. Moreover, with the energy perception, Cheng ran could quickly detect the hiding place of these powerful monsters, and then chose to avoid them in advance, so as to avoid many fearless battles and save a lot of time!

 Chapter 1467

    But after all, there are too many powerful monsters in the center of the beast Valley, some of which can''t be avoided at all. At this time, Cheng Ran has to stop and show his best ability to kill these monsters quickly!


    Finally, after killing several monsters, Cheng ran finally reached the center of the beast Valley!


    "It seems that this is where the blood devil flower is... Lying trough, this is... So big!" At this moment, when Cheng ran finally arrived at the center of the valley of beasts, he saw the so-called blood demon flower almost immediately, and the moment he saw it, Cheng ran was shocked


    "This is Dan magic flower? Are you kidding Seeing the scene in front of him, Yunjian almost didn''t faint.


    At this moment, you can see that the center of the beast Valley is a huge lake, and in the center of the lake is an island! But there is almost nothing on this island, only a huge existence!


    A huge red blood demon flower! Like a thick and short giant tree, growing on the island! And around the island, in addition to the huge blood devil flower, it is almost bare!


    Moreover, at this moment, Cheng ran quickly found that there were countless vines growing at the root of the huge blood demon flower. At this moment, these countless vines wriggled around the island, and from time to time waved huge vines into the lake to catch one by one swimming fish, and then took these live fish, Straight into the middle of the huge flower heart, a mouth full of sharp teeth!


    "The trough is still alive. Isn''t it a monster?" Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran is extremely depressed, but at the moment, he is still sure that this monster, which can move like a monster, is the so-called blood devil flower, and should be the biggest one in the valley of ten thousand beasts?


    "NIMA, this thing is so big, how can I catch it?" For a moment, Cheng ran didn''t have the calmness before. Now he almost wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to himself.


    "It seems that we can only crush it and put it in the space ring!" At this moment, Cheng ran secretly thought about it, then decided to pay attention to it, and then moved towards the island slowly!


    "Hiss, hiss!" As soon as Cheng ran stepped into the lake, the huge blood demon flower, which was several meters high, seemed to be aware of Cheng Ran''s energy breath, and suddenly made a strange hiss. At the same time, the countless giant vines around him also began to dance wildly, as if they were deterring Cheng ran!


    At this moment, Cheng ran immediately stops, and at this moment, Cheng ran suddenly feels that the huge blood demon flower in front of him doesn''t seem to be a panacea, but a living... Existence!


    But at this moment, Cheng ran didn''t think so much about it, and the blood demon flower in front of him now looks like hundreds of vines, which seems to infiltrate people, but it can''t scare Cheng ran away!


    "Wind devil step!" Soon, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then his body is in a flash. The wind demon step starts directly. His figure is like a wisp of wind, almost like a dragonfly flying off the water. He rushes towards the blood demon flower in front of him!


    "Hiss!" And in the moment that Cheng ran set foot on the island, he heard the huge blood devil suddenly make a strange sound, and then dozens of vines rushed to Cheng ran!


    "Qian Ying Fen Shen!" At this moment, at this critical moment, Cheng ran didn''t notice that there was someone around him, so he immediately cast the thousand shadow separation skill. At this moment, he saw that where he was standing, he left a separation directly. In the blink of an eye, he was directly entangled by the ten vines!


    And the next moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s figure, but it suddenly appears in front of the blood demon flower!


    "Dark devil kill" this moment, Cheng ran a low roar, the right fist is almost lightning general whistling out, suddenly a punch on the blood devil flower that thick root!


    "What?" However, under Cheng Ran''s blow, he saw the root of the blood devil flower. In the blink of an eye, it quickly bent down, and immediately offset the energy of Cheng Ran''s blow!


    "Bang!" And the next moment, you can see that the root of the blood devil flower is bending and shrinking, and then it is a rapid rebound, which makes Cheng ran fly out.


    "This thing, unexpectedly don''t eat such just fierce bombardment?" At this moment, Cheng ran was almost flustered by the bullet, finally rolled more than ten meters on the ground, fell to the edge of the island, and then bit his teeth to get up, and then said in amazement!


    "Hateful..." at this moment, Cheng ran suddenly depressed, how also did not expect that he rushed all the way, in the way to deal with those monster''s skill, at the moment in this huge blood demon flower lost effect!


    But Cheng ran just realized this, saw is another vine swept over! Speed is very fast, Cheng ran wants to avoid, but it''s too late!


    "Poof!" At this moment, Cheng Ran is almost careless, swept by this vine, the whole person is swept out directly again, and the corner of his mouth is also sprayed with blood again! After flying more than ten meters in the air, he fell to the ground.


    "What a strong attack... Is this guy just a flower? How can they be more powerful than those monsters they met before! " At this moment, Cheng ran vomited a small mouthful of blood directly, then wiped away the blood, turned over, and said in surprise.


    "It seems that we can''t belittle this thing. I thought it was wrong before. I can''t be careless any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be killed here by this thing! What a shame At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said secretly!


    And the next moment, Cheng ran starts to be serious, and in a flash of his body, he shows his magic step again and rushes to the front of the huge blood demon flower!


    "Thousand shadow magic cloud palm!" At this moment, Cheng ran immediately gave a low drink, and then used his own energy. The innovative thousand shadow magic cloud palm came out, and once again attacked the root of the blood devil flower!


    At this moment, Cheng ran burst out of the impact of this force, immediately burst through the blood demon flower''s rhizome, then this energy, in the blood demon flower''s rhizome, burst out!


    However, the blood demon flower, who has suffered from the thousand shadow magic cloud palm, has not been broken by this force. However, under the sharp twisting, a vine sweeps across Cheng ran!


    "Poof!" So close, Cheng ran almost can''t avoid, once again by the blood devil flower a vine, directly swept out. But when he was drawn, Cheng ran used the technique of separation to resist a lot of power!


    "How can it be invalid?" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s figure flickers and falls at a safe distance. Looking at the blood devil flower in front of him, he is very puzzled to himself!


    Since the strong energy and the implosion energy are not good, it seems that we can only find a way to cut the root of the blood devil flower! This needs the energy of the cutting force! But what makes Cheng ran depressed is that he doesn''t have a good weapon like sword!


    Only a peerless ancient instrument, wind snow ice king flute, or an instrument!


    "Bang!" At this moment, several vines fall down and bombard Cheng ran. But at this moment, Cheng Ran is ready and immediately uses his separation skill to avoid. The huge power of the vines just hits Cheng Ran''s separation!


    "Mad, have a try!" At this moment, after guessing the way to deal with the blood devil flower, Cheng ran hardly hesitated. Instead, he soared into the air. In the blink of an eye, he had already got behind the blood devil flower, and then he put out a thousand shadow magic cloud palm. However, at this moment, Cheng ran put out a sharp chopping energy by making a knife with his hand! And then the lightning wave, directly on the rhizome of the blood devil flower, cut out three huge holes, at this moment, green juice like human blood, immediately from the rhizome of the wound spray out!


    "Hiss, hiss!" At this moment, the blood demon flower also eats the pain of fierce general, pain twist up countless vines, more crazy toward Cheng ran drew over!

 Chapter 1468

    "Sure enough, this kind of attack is effective!" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran was shocked, and then he swayed around the blood devil flower, dodging the vine attack of the blood devil flower, while using the thousand shadow magic cloud palm with both hands, gathering a lot of chopping energy, almost flying up and down, constantly tearing huge holes on the root of the huge blood devil flower!


    "Break it for me!" Finally, I don''t know how many times I have chopped. With Cheng Ran''s sudden drink, I can see that Cheng Ran''s hands burst out two chopping forces, and then they fused together, almost forming a strong sword like force. With one cut, the root of the blood devil flower will be directly cut off!


    "Poop For a moment, along with the fracture of the root, the huge blood demon flower, the huge corolla, and many vines all over the body immediately waved wildly, and then fell to the ground.


    "Hoo, it''s finally done!" At this moment, seeing that he has defeated the blood demon flower, Cheng Ran is suddenly relieved. Then Cheng ran squats down and takes out the space ring. However, before Cheng ran installs the huge blood demon flower into the space ring, he suddenly feels several strong murders and approaches himself quickly!


    "This is..."


    "It''s this guy!"


    "Damn, he killed the blood devil flower!"


    "Come on! Don''t let him get it! "Mad"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, accompanied by a few disordered voices, suddenly sounded behind, Cheng Ran is also quickly looking behind, see the person, Cheng ran suddenly face a change!


    Close to their own, the six strength is not under their own trial disciples, and these people, almost all with a cold breath, toward their own rapid!


    And one of them, impressively or his acquaintances! Before that, Feng Tian, who had lost to his own five hundred condensing Qi pills and wind devil three moves in the challenge arena!


    At this moment, seeing several people pressing towards him quickly, Cheng ran knew what these people wanted to do without thinking about it, so after being stunned, he immediately urged his energy and prepared to put the blood demon flower in front of him into the space ring!


    "Mad, boy, stop it!"


    "Damn it, put down the blood devil flower!"


    At this moment, these guys, seeing that Cheng ran began to move the blood demon flower into the space ring, immediately yelled.


    Because once Cheng ran puts the blood demon flower into the space ring, it''s not so easy for him to snatch it. Because the space ring is very small, it''s hard for Cheng ran to hide it anywhere on his body.


    Unless you kill him!


    "Stop it! Damn... You... You''re dead! " At this moment, Feng Tian''s second elder brother, the tall young man, is watching the huge blood devil flower, becoming illusory little by little. Finally, it turns into a streamer and integrates into the space ring in Cheng Ran''s palm. He suddenly roars angrily!


    But at this moment, Cheng Ran is very indifferent. After putting the huge blood demon flower into the space ring, he doesn''t hide, let alone run away. Instead, he turns around slowly and looks at Feng Tian calmly. They quickly step into the island and surround themselves.


    "Just a few of you?" At this moment, Cheng ran opened his mouth slowly, glanced at Feng Tian and said slowly!


    At this moment, see Cheng ran so calm, mouth is to come a, for a moment, even the fury of that Feng Tian''s second brother, at the moment is can''t help but Leng for a moment.


    "Hum, Cheng ran, you''re so special! Boy, do you know what''s going to happen now? Hum, last time you deliberately showed weakness in the challenge arena, hiding your strength. In my carelessness, you severely humiliated me. This time, I will cut off your hands and feet first, and then throw you to feed the monster! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s calm look, Feng Tian immediately licks the corner of his mouth. At this moment, his eyes are shining with cruel and excited light. He looks at Cheng ran and says slowly.


    "It seems that your helpers are all here... But why don''t you see the other two families?" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes turned and looked around. His tone was still light.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have guessed something... Hum, anyway, you are going to die, so let me tell you. In addition to our Feng family, there are also some people in Ouyang family who hope you will die, so Ouyang family secretly arranged people to follow you all the way, tell us your route, and then kill you with our hands! This time, you''re dead! " At this moment, a young man standing beside Feng Tian gave a cold smile and said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s similar to what I expected before..." at this moment, Cheng Ran''s face didn''t change at all, but he sighed secretly in his heart!


    If not before I came here, I was told the situation here by Shura jueyan, and put myself as an undercover here. I''m afraid that if I were a simple test disciple, I don''t even know how to die!


    And change to do before, oneself meet at present of circumstance, affirmation can be very flustered! But now is not the same, because now Cheng ran, is not half a year ago Cheng ran!


    Moreover, Cheng Ran has already made preparations for this situation! I''m ready to kill anyone who tries to kill me here!


    "Why! How could there be a second blood devil flower? " This moment, in the heart so think, Cheng ran suddenly eyes a coagulate, looked not far away, with a trace of consternation expression mouth way.


    "What?" At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the Feng family didn''t react. Then they turned their heads and looked behind them!


    And at this time, Cheng Ran''s figure is in a flash, which immediately urges the energy in the body! It''s like a thousand shadows separation skill. While Cheng ran urges energy, he also deliberately stirs up a large amount of smoke and dust on the surrounding ground! In order to achieve the effect of disturbing each other''s line of sight!


    "Mad, it''s hard to be fooled!" At this moment, Feng Tian''s second brother, the first one to realize that it was wrong, suddenly turned his head! Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Divide tendons and stagger bones... Fist!" At this moment, hidden in the dust and smoke, Cheng ran, after performing the separation technique, immediately followed by a low roar, riding on the moment when the smoke burst up, directly stepped on the wind demon step, almost in a flash, rushed to Feng Tian''s body, and the right fist shook, and the burst out of the tendon wrong bone fist burst out!


    "What?" At this moment, although Feng Tian''s sight was blocked by the smoke, he was still sharp. He noticed Cheng Ran''s attack, and then his arms condensed into darkness to protect himself!


    But at this moment, I heard "click!"¡° Poof There are two dull sounds, first the sound of broken bones, then the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated!


    For a short time, Cheng Ran''s score wrong bone fist smashed Feng Tian''s arms, and its power did not decrease. It penetrated Feng Tian''s left chest and smashed Feng Tian''s heart!


    A perfect hit!


    "Poof... You... Hateful, i... poof ha..." at this moment, he could hardly bear the huge pain. Feng Tian''s whole body trembled with pain. At this moment, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Cheng Ran''s clothes, followed by his soft body, and then fell to the ground. In the next second, he lost his breath and completely lost his life.


    At this moment, Feng Tian was almost on the verge of death. He had planned to torture Cheng ran with the help of many children of the Feng family. At last, he slaughtered Cheng ran. But at this moment, he was completely smashed by Cheng ran with one blow! And my life is always here.


    "Hoo, I''ve got a lot of words!" At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t feel the slightest waves in his heart for Feng Tian''s resentful expression before he died. Instead, he said it in a light tone, and breathed out easily!


    At the moment, Cheng ran, in other people''s eyes, is almost calm and terrible!


    At this moment, even a few other members of the Feng family were a little surprised to see Cheng ran, because the actual growth speed of the trial disciple was too amazing! Even terror, or perversion!

 Chapter 1469

    You know, a normal, or even never actual combat trial disciple, in a short period of time, but the change is so amazing, and in the fight of cold and decisive, even more than countless those experienced direct disciples, even in the face of this situation with more than one enemy, can also be so calm!


    The guy in front of him doesn''t look like a trial disciple at all!


    For a moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s cold look, several Feng''s disciples were shocked!


    "Bang!" After killing Feng Tian, Cheng ran breathes a sigh of relief, and his body is in a flash. The wind demon step is also performed to the extreme. The next moment, he rushes to the second Feng''s son.


    "The wind and waves kick in three sections!" At this moment, the Feng family''s son, who was targeted by Cheng ran, seemed to have known that Cheng ran would sneak attack. He had already been prepared. His right leg swayed, and in a moment, his right foot seemed to turn into a strong wind, turned into several kicks, and directly kicked Cheng ran! The power is even stronger than Feng Tian before!


    "What However, this youth full several contain incomparable energy of kick, but all were easily avoided by Cheng ran, for a time this youth, incomparably startled lost voice to shout!


    "Ha ha, don''t be so surprised. I''ve seen your move before!" At this moment, in this young man''s stunned moment, Cheng Ran''s cold voice suddenly rings out behind the young man!


    "Damn it For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the young man was shocked. In a twinkling, he realized that Cheng Ran''s Footwork seemed to be his Feng family''s wind demon footwork... But there were some differences!


    "Poof!" However, before the young man could understand it, he saw that Cheng ran had already exerted his thousand shadow magic cloud palm at this moment. At this moment, his hand condensed extremely fierce energy and turned it into a penetrating force. Almost in an instant, he passed through the young man''s back and broke through the young man''s heart with one blow!


    "It''s the wind magic step... You can cultivate the wind magic step to this level... It''s impossible... Pooh ha!" At this moment, the young man said in horror. Unfortunately, before he finished, he was crushed by Cheng ran. Then he opened his eyes and almost died!


    "Second!" At this moment, Cheng ran sneered, and then said a light sentence. With Cheng Ran''s whisper, the young man''s body was thrown on the ground like garbage!


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch who steals to learn other''s energy secrets! Die for me At this moment, when Cheng ran wiped the blood on his hand, at this time, a figure suddenly came roaring towards Cheng ran!


    "Great energy fluctuation! But it''s a pity that I''ve noticed the trajectory of the energy At this moment, the young man who finally realized Cheng Ran''s position in the surrounding dust and smoke, let out an excited low cry, and then immediately put out this powerful blow, and he was about to hit Cheng ran from behind!


    "Poof!" However, after Cheng ran was hit by a young man, the young man was shocked to find that Cheng ran, who was hit by himself, was slowly disappearing into a fog in his eyes!


    "Is it the three wind demons?" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, the young man suddenly changed his face and immediately recognized the scene in front of him. This is one of the unique skills of the Feng family, the three styles of wind devil!


    "Ha ha... Now I know, it''s too late!" In the moment when the young man was stunned, he saw Cheng Ran''s body shape, but it appeared on the side of the young man''s body. He grasped the young man''s energy, but he didn''t recover the energy at the moment. He took the opportunity to burst out. In a moment, he caught the young man''s kick to his separate legs, followed the energy, and shook his fists!


    "Boom!" At this moment, in the moment when the youth has not recovered, Cheng Ran has completely smashed the youth''s legs!


    "Wow Suddenly, the young man screamed bitterly. Unfortunately, before he finished, Cheng ran turned around and kicked the young man''s head with a powerful energy. At the moment of spraying blood, the young man''s head flew out directly.


    "The third..." looking at the flying head, Cheng ran moved his body, and then whispered slowly. At this time, the dust and smoke around him just slowly dissipated, and then the figure of the remaining three of the Feng family emerged!


    "Ah, it hurts... What?" At this moment, one of the Feng family''s children, when his sight around him was gradually clear, felt something shooting at him quickly, and suddenly subconsciously kicked away. At the same time, he swore in a low voice. Soon after the smoke slowly dispersed, the boy fixed his eyes and saw what was being kicked away.


    It was the head of the Feng family''s son who had been with him before!


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    When Feng''s disciple was stunned, Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly appeared behind him. In the case of being unprepared, it was a fatal bombardment! For a moment, the disciple didn''t realize what had happened, so he sprayed a mouthful of blood and flew to the lake in front of him. He was out of breath in an instant!


    At the same time, after the smoke completely dissipated, the last remaining son of the Feng family, together with Feng Tian''s second brother, saw the scene that made them extremely shocked. He almost watched his companion fly out and fall into the lake to die!


    "The fourth..." but Cheng ran was calm and said slowly. He wiped his bloody left hand on a son of the Feng family in front of him, and then looked at the disciple of the Feng family standing beside the second brother!


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, the Feng family''s son, who is locked by Cheng Ran''s eyes, looks at everything in front of him in horror. He can''t believe it. Just now, the dust and smoke devil is just in the air. It''s just a few breaths. How can... How can it be like this? Almost in the blink of an eye, his four companions, four masters whose accomplishments are at the level of heaven, were all killed by this guy!


    In such a short time, four disciples of Tianjie level were killed by Feng Tiankou, who was at the beginning of Tianjie?


    Is this guy really in the early days of heaven? Even the strong in the middle of the sky level can''t kill the four strong in the early stage of the sky level!


    "Feng Dan, go and find help! Come on! Mad, this boy is weird, and he''s not a trial disciple! " At this moment, the two of Feng Tian''s are pale, with a dignified look, staring at Cheng ran. He said to the last Feng disciple!


    Although Cheng Ran''s strength in front of him is equal, it''s not the early stage of the heaven stage, but it''s close to the middle stage of the heaven stage. But somehow, Cheng ran brings Feng Tian''s second brother a great sense of danger and oppression at this moment.


    "Brother, I won''t escape! This guy must have taken advantage of the dust and smoke just now. Feng Tian, when they couldn''t see the surrounding conditions clearly, they suddenly launched a sneak attack! " At this moment, the guy who was called Feng Dan by the second brother was unwilling to believe that his brother Feng Tian died so soon. At this moment, Feng Dan was not only shocked, but also extremely angry with Cheng ran!


    "I told you to go and get help. Can''t you hear me?" And at this moment, hear Feng Dan stubborn do not go, Feng Tian''s second brother, immediately look very gloomy shout.


    "None of you can leave! Ha ha ha ha ha! After killing all of you, I will not let go of any other scum of the family who want to kill me! " At this moment, Cheng ran steps on the blood on the ground, and his whole body slowly spreads out a very terrible killing intention. He coldly looks at the two people in front of him and says word by word at the moment.


    "Well! Don''t be arrogant to me, boy. I have fought with countless monsters and strong men in this trial place for two years! The actual combat experience is not comparable to that of your trial disciple! " At this moment, hearing the truth, Feng Tian''s second brother was also aroused to be angry and said slowly.

 Chapter 1470

    "Yes, that''s it! Second brother, let''s go up together and kill this bastard to avenge Feng Tian and them! " At this moment, Feng Dan has been aware that Cheng ran must have succeeded in the sneak attack just now. Even he can easily kill Cheng ran in the face-to-face battle, so he firmly recognizes the second brother''s words!


    Hearing Feng Dan and his second brother''s words, Cheng ran immediately smiles. However, at this time, Cheng ran also realizes that the guy called his second brother is very strong. At this moment, Cheng ran can realize that the other party can feel his real strength. It seems that he has really experienced a lot of life and death! But the next Feng Dan is a vegetable force!


    So at this moment, Cheng ran immediately has a problem, that is to kill Feng Dan first, and finally have a good time with the second brother!


    "Windward six... Sixth... Blood devil hurricane!" At this moment, while Cheng Ran is thinking about this, facing the strong breath of Cheng ran, Feng Tian''s second brother is convinced of his intuition. He directly regards Cheng ran as a strong man in the middle of the heaven stage, and his best move is to make a move!


    At this moment, I saw Feng Tian''s second brother, whose whole figure was covered by a black magic force, and his feet were like a hurricane, bursting out with extremely strong whirling impact force, and coming towards Cheng ran with extremely rapid speed!


    "What a powerful blow!" At this moment, Cheng Ran is also very clearly aware that the opponent''s move is very powerful, and it''s the kind of move that consumes a lot when it''s used once! Therefore, in the face of this powerful blow, his Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan can''t compete with it at all!


    "But I can try the thousand shadow magic cloud palm that I try my best to urge!" At this moment, while Cheng ran frowned, he suddenly thought of something, followed by a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then his right hand shook!


    "Boom!" In this instant, you can see that on Cheng Ran''s right hand, after integrating several Dharma energies, a black flame suddenly burns out. This black flame gives people a very wild and strong breath, and it bursts out directly!


    This palm, Cheng ran almost urged 90% of the energy in the body!


    "Thousand shadow magic cloud palm!" At this moment, Cheng ran directly injected nearly 90% of the power of evil Qi into this thousand shadow magic cloud palm! It is not the slightest reservation, after condensation, directly burst out!


    "Boom!" The next moment, Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow devil cloud palm, and Feng Tian''s second brother''s blood devil wind energy, ferocious and incomparable to the blast together!


    The next moment, I saw the power of Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow magic cloud palm directly bombard the second brother''s foot. The black flame directly burned the second brother''s foot into black charcoal. Even the whole leg of Feng Tian''s attack was severely burned!


    But at this moment, Cheng ran also suffered a lot of shock


    "Poof!" Almost for a moment, at the moment when Feng Tian''s second brother was burned, Cheng ran also snorted, and his body turned upside down. Then he saw that the other party gathered the power of those countless tornadoes and whirlpools, almost frantically tearing Cheng Ran''s body, tearing out bloodstains on Cheng Ran''s body!


    At this moment, in this short fight, Feng Tian''s second brother almost lost his right leg and was seriously injured. Cheng Ran''s clothes were almost smashed by each other''s whirlwind tearing force, and now his whole body was covered with tiny scars, hundreds of them! It looks shocking!


    To tell you the truth, if Cheng ran didn''t realize the magic power of protecting the body before, and now he has the instinct protection of protecting the body, I''m afraid that the other party''s terrible whirlpool power just now will directly cut Cheng ran into pieces!


    "Poof ha..." for a moment, Cheng ran was standing up on the ground. Without saying anything, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The power of this move is really strong..." at this moment, Cheng ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the other side dignified, and said slowly.


    "What a terrible blow... It''s like cloud destroying palm! But it''s not like that. It seems that its power has increased a lot. How can it be... This guy is just a trial disciple... Damn it! " Meanwhile, Feng Tian''s second brother is also surprised to see Cheng ran in front of him.


    But the next moment, Feng Tian''s second brother at the moment of consternation, instantly turned into terror.


    "Boom!" Because at this moment, I saw Cheng ran in front of me. After wiping away the blood from the corner of my mouth, I suddenly stood up with a low roar, and a very strong wave of energy broke out again!


    Moreover, the fluctuation degree of Cheng Ran''s energy breath has even exceeded the peak state of Feng Tian''s second brother just now, and even stronger!!


    "How can it be like this... This guy is seriously injured... Why... Instead of weakening, his energy is greatly increased? Hasn''t he done his best before? " At this moment, Feng Tian''s second brother''s face is almost white at the moment, and he really feels the terror of Cheng ran.


    At the moment, Feng Tian''s second brother also realizes why, when Feng Tian mentioned Cheng ran before, although he pretended to be calm, he couldn''t hide his inner panic!


    Because this Cheng ran, really strong, and strong some abnormal!


    "Damn... It seems that I really underestimate you!" At this moment, Feng Tian''s second brother did not dare to hesitate any more. After two years of training in the test area, Feng Tian''s second brother asked himself that he had some courage and knew how to choose under what circumstances. So at this moment, he did not hesitate to inject his own energy into the test area, The life saving magic pattern you got from the elder!


    "Boom!" Almost instantaneously, I saw the magic pattern in the palm of Feng Tian''s second brother''s hand. After injecting energy, it turned into a huge whirlwind. Then it soared into the air and went up directly into the sky. Then it turned into a black pattern with a diameter of tens of meters and made a roaring sound!


    "Cheng ran, you''re dead! Even if I give up the trial, I will call my elder brother of Feng family, the real master of the trial, to completely... Poof... "At this moment, Feng Tian''s second brother''s mouth shows a touch of madness and ferocity. He is about to say some cruel words to make Cheng ran scared. However, before he finishes, he is interrupted by Cheng Ran''s action!


    "How can it be..." at this moment, Feng Tian''s second brother saw that his eyes were almost ten meters away from him. However, he rushed to Cheng ran in front of him in an instant, and in silence, he hit his chest with one palm. At this moment, a strange energy burst out in his chest, followed by his body, Then his back burst out a few blood arrows, at this moment, Feng Tian''s second brother, the body suddenly a stagger, at the moment the face of consternation!


    For a moment, Feng Tian''s second brother, looking at Cheng ran, who has caused a fatal blow to himself, can''t believe how he did it!


    This is too weird, because Cheng ran in front of him didn''t notice any energy fluctuation and threat before he started! However, the other party is blinking on the blink of an eye to their own eyes, and played a fatal hand out of their own!


    "The wind devil''s step can''t be so fast... But... But." At this moment, although I can''t believe it in my heart, at this moment, seeing the signal of the sky disappearing, Feng Tian''s second brother''s mouth suddenly became ferocious, and then he hugged Cheng Ran''s legs in front of him with both hands!


    "Even if I die here, I won''t let go until my Feng family arrives... What?" At this moment, Feng Tian''s second brother hugs Cheng Ran''s feet, trying to delay time. However, the next second, Feng Tian''s second brother is stunned to find that Cheng ran, who has been hugged by himself, is disappearing like a phantom in a few seconds!

 Chapter 1471

    The next second, I see the real Cheng ran. In the place where he used to stand, he is dark and calm, and now he looks at himself with a smile on his mouth!


    "This is my separation skill. The fight I fought with you before was also my separation skill. How about that? How powerful is it? " At this moment, looking at Feng Tian''s second brother, who is stunned and unwilling, Cheng Ran is almost full of relaxed freehand brushwork, with a kind of playful tone, and slowly says!


    "Separation? And the energy is so strong when it is exerted from such a long distance... It''s impossible. You, you are not a trial disciple. Who are you? How did he enter the test place... "At this moment, Feng Tian''s second brother, whose blood in his mouth was like running water, could not stop. However, he still widened his eyes. He looked at Cheng ran in front of him in a panic and extremely complex way, and asked weakly at the moment!


    "Ha ha, it''s not important for you who I am, and it''s useless to know that you are going to die, and I just tell you that what I decide by Cheng ran will be done. I say that if you want to live alone, you can''t live!" At this moment, Cheng ran with a very cold tone, staring at Feng Tian''s second brother, said word by word.


    "Poop At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Feng Tian''s second brother suddenly spread out on the ground powerlessly. In the end, he didn''t understand why Cheng Ran''s strength was so abnormal. Not only his energy of cultivation was incredible, but also his three forms of wind demons could produce such strange effects in the hands of the other party!


    In this true hand, after the wind magic step is displayed, it can still be invisible. Not only that, the burst of energy is much stronger than what you know! What''s more, it''s an energy shield that can easily penetrate your body!


    For a moment, the second brother of Toyota didn''t understand how he died! In the end died in a what kind of different ability!


    For a moment, Feng Tian''s second brother, who gradually lost consciousness, was almost full of remorse at the moment of his death. You know, he clearly had many cards, and he clearly had many powerful attack methods, but he was killed so quickly by the other party because he underestimated the other party, which was too unwilling


    "Well, it''s your turn... The last one!" At this moment, watching the burning second brother swallow his last breath, Cheng ran sneers coldly. Then he turns his eyes and sees Feng Dan standing not far away with a look of astonishment! At this moment, it is true that the last Feng Dan is left!


    "It''s... It''s not... It''s not possible!" At this moment, Feng Dan took a look at his second brother''s body, which he admired most. Now he was lying quietly on the ground and no longer breathing. At this moment, Feng Dan didn''t believe it. He had always admired his second brother, who had already stepped into the middle stage of heaven. He died so quickly and didn''t even have so many cards on his body!


    But in this instant, looking at Cheng ran who locked himself, Feng Dan quietly calmed himself down, and then made a decision! That''s running! Run!


    "Hum, I''m the elder of the Feng family. The real strong will be here soon. Cheng ran, you''re dead!" At this moment, Feng Dan almost looks at Cheng ran in horror, and then quickly takes away the space ring on his second brother. Then he slowly retreats, and at the same time, he shouts calmly.


    "Oh, scare me? I tell you, even if all your Feng family come, you will die! " At this moment, Cheng ran quickly put away the space rings of several Feng disciples who died around him, and then slowly said!


    And at the same time, when putting away these space rings, Cheng ran also quietly explored the next, immediately excited in the heart!


    It turns out that in these space rings, there are some spirit grass collected by these guys in the valley of beasts, and even some demon Dan of demon beasts! Originally, Cheng ran wanted to collect some elixirs, and then went back to refine them. However, considering the lack of time, Cheng ran didn''t collect them!


    Now I killed these people, but I didn''t expect that they collected a lot of them. In this way, I saved myself a lot of time!


    "Wind devil step!" At this moment, when Cheng Ran is excited, Feng Dan, who is opposite, also realizes that Cheng ran doesn''t seem to be afraid of his elders. When Cheng ran explores the space ring, he immediately turns around, and then the wind magic step starts with all his strength and runs away quickly!


    "Hahaha, I tell you, although I''m not the strongest, my wind magic step is the fastest among these disciples! Boy, you can''t catch up with me At this moment, Feng Dan is almost running away, but he still doesn''t forget to turn back and challenge Cheng ran!


    "Is it..." at this moment, looking at Feng Dan, almost in the blink of an eye, just a hundred meters away. Hearing the other party''s provocation, Cheng ran immediately smiles and whispers slowly. The next second, Cheng Ran''s body suddenly moved!


    "Phantom of the wind devil!" At this moment, Cheng ran immediately murmured, and saw his figure flash. In the wind magic step combined with wind shadow technique, almost the whole person was integrated into the surrounding air. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s body is also like turning into an illusory streamer. Almost in the blink of an eye, he is behind Feng Dan. In the blink of an eye, he surpasses Feng Dan!


    "How is that possible?" For a moment, seeing Cheng ran, who appears in front of him like a ghost, Feng Danton is stupid. Cheng Ran''s speed is several times faster than himself! How could that be!


    I''ve been practicing this wind magic step for several years! The purpose of studying this skill is that in the future, if you can''t beat your opponent, you can get away safely!


    "The essence of the wind magic step is to condense its own energy, turn it into a whirlwind force, and then cover the whole body, especially on the feet, so as to achieve the purpose of reducing body weight, and at the same time help to improve its own movement speed! And with the strength of the cultivator, every step will be improved! Is that so? " At this moment, Cheng ran calmly looks at Feng Dan in front of him with a face of consternation. He immediately grins and says slowly.


    "You... How do you know? You... Who the hell are you? " At this moment, when Feng Dan heard what he said, he was shocked. It took him a year to cultivate the true meaning of the wind magic step. With the guidance of his elders, he realized it! But Cheng ran was not much older than himself, and he was not a direct disciple of the Feng family. Who taught him?


    "I''m in the middle of the heaven level, one level higher than you, so my energy breath is much deeper than you, and more importantly, my understanding of the wind magic step is much higher than you, so you think you can escape?" At this moment, Cheng ran sneered, did not answer Feng Dan''s words, but said coldly.


    "Damn, I''ll fight with you! I''m fighting with you, ah! Yingfeng six... Poof... "At this moment, hearing the true irony, Feng Danton almost went crazy. He gave a big drink, and then regardless of everything, he wanted to show his unique skill and work hard with Cheng ran! However, unfortunately, Cheng Ran''s energy is still stimulated, and he is approached by Cheng Ran''s strange body method, and his fist blows through his chest!


    "Hum, it''s just a meaningless struggle. Let''s go on the road with your brother!" At this moment, looking at Feng Dan staring big eyes, the body soft paralysis down, Cheng ran tone coldly said, then took back the bloody fist.


    "Damn little bastard! damn! He killed my Feng family And at this time, all of a sudden, I heard a burst of drinking in the sky, suddenly came!


    At the same moment, a real terrible breath of the middle stage of heaven burst out, almost instantly locked Cheng ran who was committing the crime!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart was slightly awe inspiring. He looked up and saw that the man who came was a middle-aged man with a blue robe and a beautiful design of the Feng family on his chest. It was obvious that he was the elder of the Feng family. Like the elder Ye Er of the Ye family, he was responsible for protecting and taking care of the trial disciples in this test!

 Chapter 1472

    "There''s a real existence in the middle of the heaven stage..." at this moment, seeing the middle-aged man, Cheng ran clenched his fists secretly. However, he didn''t have the impulse. Instead, he bent down and quickly took Feng Dan''s space ring. Then he turned around and showed his magic step and ran away quickly.


    Although Feng Tian and Feng Tian''s second elder brother were close to the middle stage of the heaven stage, they haven''t reached the middle stage of the heaven stage, so there is a big difference between the real strength and the real middle stage of the heaven stage!


    So at the moment to see a real existence in the middle of the sky, Cheng ran did not choose to meet the enemy, but quickly left!


    Wind magic step? Is this boy a direct descendant of my Feng family? Damn... You can''t escape! " At this moment, the strong man in the middle stage of the Feng family''s heavenly stage suddenly looked like a coagulant. At a glance, he saw that Cheng Ran''s unique wind magic step was his own Feng family''s unique skill. Moreover, the wind magic step that this guy was performing seemed not authentic, but it was extremely strange, and the speed was incredible!


    But in the heart of the strong! But no matter how fast Cheng Ran is, Feng Jiaqiang has absolute confidence! Catch Cheng ran!


    The next moment, the strong man in the middle stage of the Feng family''s heaven stage also immediately performed the wind magic step, which is almost the peak state of the wind magic step. He almost stepped into the air and quickly chased Cheng ran with a terrible speed!


    "Damn, this guy is so fast! It seems to be faster than me... It seems that in this case, there is no escape! " At this moment, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changes when he sees the opponent''s actual combat of the wind magic step in the peak state. Even if he combines the wind magic step with wind shadow technique, he can''t compare with the real strong man in the middle of the sky level, who is now performing the wind magic step in the peak state!


    "Boy, die for me!" For a moment, after catching up with Cheng ran, the strong man of the Feng family suddenly let out a low roar and saw his right foot kick in the void. Then, the next moment, a terrible energy burst out, and then turned into a whirlwind like impact force. The air burst towards Cheng ran quickly!


    "Poop At this critical juncture, Cheng ran knows that he can''t fight hard. When he sees the lake in front of him, he jumps up and plunges into the lake without saying a word.


    "Boom!" And the next moment, the strong man of the Feng family hit the place where Cheng ran was standing, directly on the ground, pounding out a huge hole with a diameter of tens of meters!


    "Did you dive directly? It''s very decisive. Hum, I see how long you can hold it! " Seeing that Cheng Ran has evaded his attack, Feng Feng''s strong man suddenly changes his look, and then whispers slowly. At this moment, he directly stands in the air, flying back and forth, and his eyes are constantly scanning the lake.


    "No, this guy''s strength is in the medium term after all. The speed of flying in the imperial air is much faster than me, and the bombardment skill is much better than me. I can''t deal with him on the ground, but I can''t hide under the water from time to time!" It''s OK. After sinking into the water, Cheng ran immediately swims toward the deepest part, using the water depth to offset each other''s perception, but at the moment, Cheng Ran is still worried!


    And the only way is to quickly swim to the shore near the woods, as long as mixed into the jungle, the other party want to find themselves difficult! But in this period, Cheng ran dare not rashly surface!


    But after diving for a while, Cheng ran couldn''t help sticking out of the water because he couldn''t identify the direction, and at this moment, he swept around quickly!


    "Hoo At this moment, the fresh air suddenly makes Cheng ran feel comfortable for a short time. At the same time, Cheng ran also sees that he has been diving and swam to the northwest unconsciously, but he is getting farther and farther away from the direction he came!


    "Ha ha, boy, I thought you were going to dive all your life!" At this moment, just after Cheng ran identified his position and breathed heavily, the strong man of the Feng family, who was floating over the lake in the distance, saw Cheng ran at this moment! Now suddenly sneer, toward Cheng ran rushed over!


    At the moment of rushing over, I saw the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage, with a low roar, his hands crossed, and then a strong energy wave condensed, followed by an extremely strong bombardment force, which also came towards Cheng ran!


    At this moment, you can see that this energy almost rolls up a powerful waterspout on the surface of the lake, and the extremely powerful power of whirling and strangling comes towards Cheng ran quickly!


    "Lying trough, is this staring at me?" See this scene, Cheng ran immediately secretly scolded a, then at this critical moment, again into the water, and toward the deep water, in order to avoid the huge water tornado!


    "Boom!" Almost for a moment, the terrible attack of the strong man in the middle stage of the Feng family''s heavenly stage almost stirred the water around Cheng ran into a huge whirlpool when he bombarded the water where Cheng ran was, but he didn''t see Cheng Ran''s shadow!


    "What a cunning boy! You''ve escaped again? Damn... Eh? " At this moment, the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage, almost before breathing, came to the position where Cheng ran had come to the surface of the water. Looking at the calm water again, he immediately said with great chagrin. But suddenly, he seemed to find something, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    At this moment, the mid-term master of the Feng family''s heaven stage, as seen by the business management department, seems to have wisps of blood floating on the water!


    It''s the bloodstain from Cheng Ran''s wound!


    "Ha ha ha, boy... I see how you can hide!" At this moment, the mid-term master of the Feng family suddenly realized that although Cheng ran was not seriously injured by his attack, it still affected the boy, so the boy had it. In this case, as long as the boy was bleeding, he could easily find him! For a moment, the strong man in the middle of the heaven stage of the Feng family burst into laughter, with a sinister and cruel smile on his face


    "Damn..." and at this moment, although Cheng ran had potential deep water at this time, the place where he swam directly filled with wisps of blood red tracks!


    Before, when Cheng ran was fighting with Feng Tian''s second brother again, he was bombarded by the other side and broke his ascending clothes. At the same time, he cut countless wounds on his body. Although Cheng ran dived rapidly at the critical moment just now, he was still affected by the attack of the Feng family''s heaven level strongman, not only on the body surface, Even Dantian was shocked by the terrible impact!


    "No, I was cut too many wounds by the Feng family''s son before. I can''t keep hiding in the water, and my blood will run out in this way..." at this moment, Cheng ran began to feel the excessive blood loss in his body, which brought him a sense of weakness. For a moment, he was thinking uneasily!


    However, thinking of the environment he saw just now, Cheng ran immediately swam to the northwest shore! Because it''s the closest to you!


    However, when he was swimming secretly, Cheng ran couldn''t help thinking that before he came to this island, he once felt the special energy from the northwest!


    "Northwest... The feeling of strange energy... Forget it, no matter what it is, get rid of this Feng family guy for the time being!" At this moment, Cheng ran thought about it secretly, and then he swam to the northwest quickly!


    "Damn, this guy is too deep. Although there is blood, it''s hard to find it for a while. Damn, I don''t believe you can come out!" At the same time, the strong man in the middle stage of Feng family''s heavenly stage is flying back and forth over the lake. His eyes are constantly scanning the water to find Cheng Ran''s figure. However, in addition to the blood, he still can''t feel the exact location of Cheng ran. For a moment, the strong man of Feng family is very anxious and angry!

 Chapter 1473

    "Poof And very quickly, Cheng ran also swam to the northwest shore, at the moment is also about to choke, directly surfaced, lying on the shore.


    "Well, I know you won''t last long!" Almost at the same time, the strong man in the middle stage of Feng family''s Tianjie, who was constantly looking for him on the lake, saw Cheng ran for the first time. Then he gave a sneer and rushed over!


    "Mad, the real soul is still there, the wind devil''s step!" At this moment, seeing that the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage is coming, Cheng ran immediately presses his hands on the shore and rises up with his body. The wind demon step is also launched in an instant, directly stepping on the water, that is, stepping on the shore in the blink of an eye, and then rushing into the woods in front of him regardless of everything!


    "Well, you think you can get rid of me when you enter the jungle? Ha ha ha, real naive, I have locked you! You can''t escape Seeing Cheng ran running into the jungle, the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage immediately said coldly with a touch of gloomy and ferocious color. Then he stepped into the air and quickly chased him in the direction of Cheng ran!


    "Damn it, that guy is so fast!" Although he rushed into the jungle, Cheng ran turned his head and saw the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage. He still walked in the air, almost at a terrible speed, quickly approaching himself! For a moment, Cheng ran was speechless!


    But soon, after feeling some powerful monster breath coming from the front, Cheng ran suddenly got a flash of inspiration: "mad, since I can''t get rid of it, I''ll take you to the direction of some powerful monsters!"


    Thinking about this, Cheng ran suddenly shakes his figure, turns his straight line, and rushes to the dangerous monster''s position.


    "Roar!" Soon, Cheng ran rushes to the territory of a huge black tiger monster, which is seven meters long and emits a terrible smell comparable to the peak of the early days of the heaven stage. Seeing Cheng Ran''s invasion of his territory, he immediately roars!


    But at this moment, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate at all. In a flash of his body, he rushed towards the tiger monster!


    "Roar!" This huge black tiger monster, with a low roar, looks at Cheng ran, who is rushing towards him, and directly waves his huge tiger claws. With one blow, Cheng Ran is torn to pieces!


    However, the torn Cheng ran, in a second, just like the fog in general dissipated, impressively is indeed a part! And at this moment, it is true that the real body, with a very fast speed, confused the eyes of the huge black tiger monster, and went around the back of the huge black tiger monster, and then quickly fled!


    But did not wait for this black tiger monster to discover the true body, at this moment, I saw that the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage, now also chased here!


    "Roar, roar!" At this moment, seeing a guy who broke into his territory, the huge black tiger beast immediately gave up the pursuit of Cheng ran. Instead, he was facing the enemy and demonstrated to the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage with a roar of fear and vigilance!


    "Go away! Beast The strong man in the middle of the heaven stage of the Feng family didn''t pay attention to the monster in front of him at all. With a low roar, his figure flashed and avoided the bombardment of the monster. Then he raised his hands and gathered a breath of terrible energy, which almost turned into a whirlwind, Directly engulf this huge black tiger monster!


    "Poof In the next second, almost in the blink of an eye, I saw that this huge black tiger monster, seven meters long, extremely strong in physique and extremely strong in defense, which was comparable to the strength of the human power Tianjie, was instantly torn into countless pieces of meat by the burst of energy of the mid-term master of Feng family Tianjie!


    And the Feng family, the strong man in the middle of the heaven stage, also hummed softly and brushed away the broken meat on his body indifferently. After a little pause, he quickly chased Cheng ran away again!


    "Damn, that monster just blocked such a little time?" At this moment, after perceiving the situation behind him from a distance, especially the strength of the strong man in the middle stage of the Feng family''s heaven stage, Cheng ran suddenly felt that his hair was straight up. You know, the huge black tiger beast was not weak, but he couldn''t even take three breaths, so he was killed instantly by the strong man in the middle stage of the Feng family''s heaven stage!


    seckill!


    Madder, this is the real strength of the middle stage of heaven!


    However, Cheng ran didn''t think about anything else when he was feeling the general. Instead, he urged his kung fu and accelerated his speed. He tried his best to run towards the dense jungle and the places where there were demons and beasts. He wanted to take advantage of this environment to slow down the speed of the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heavenly stage!


    But along the way, because has been consuming energy, and because of their own injury, no timely cultivation, so it is true that the energy consumption is very fast! However, in this case, Cheng ran still avoided the bombardment of the Feng family''s mid-term strongman with the help of all the monsters he met along the way, as well as all kinds of special obstacles in the jungle!


    But even so, Cheng ran still can''t get rid of that guy completely!


    But no wonder, after all, this beast Valley has been specially cleaned up by the luochamen, so the most powerful monster left here is just close to the strength of the human power Tianjie, so it''s easy to be killed when encountering the strong one in the middle of fengjiatianjie!


    "Damn it, it''s a dead end!" Soon, aware of this situation, Cheng Ran''s heart, also a little flustered, and in a hurry, unexpectedly inadvertently rushed to a mountain wall!


    "Hahaha, boy, how about you escape for me again? Die for me At this moment, when Cheng ran was depressed, the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage caught up with him in the next moment. At this moment, there is only a few hundred meters between him and Cheng ran. At this time, he stands there and sneers at Cheng ran.


    "Ha ha ha, die! Son of a bitch At this moment, the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage, also in the previous chase, saw that Cheng ran was not a disciple of the Feng family, but an ordinary trial disciple. But just because of this, he learned that this guy actually knew the wind magic step of the Feng family. At this moment, the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage decided that Cheng Ran''s wind magic step was stolen!


    And the end of stealing learning is death!


    So at this moment, the strong man of the Feng family, almost in a roar, directly burst out the energy in his body, almost turned the eight layer attack of Dantian in his body, and bombarded Cheng ran!


    However, at this moment, Cheng ran, who was standing there, didn''t mean to avoid it. Instead, he smiled, followed by a flash of shadow, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards the strong man in the middle of the Feng family!


    "To die!" Seeing that Cheng ran doesn''t run away, he rushes towards himself. The strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage suddenly sneers, and then the condensed energy suddenly bursts out, directly exploding on Cheng ran!


    "Bang!" Almost instantaneously, I saw Cheng Ran''s head, which was almost smashed by the blow of the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage! However, while the head is smashed, there is no blood or meat. Cheng Ran''s body also seems to disappear like a cloud!


    "No!" Seeing this scene, the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heaven stage suddenly realized that it was not good, but it was too late!


    At this moment, I saw Cheng Ran''s phantom in front of me, which was smashed on the head. When it was slowly disappearing, I suddenly clapped a palm at myself! And this seemingly no threat of a palm, almost accurate bombardment in the fengjiatian stage of the middle of the strong on the chest!


    It''s the thousand shadow magic cloud palm that Cheng ran understood before and combined with several energies!


    However, the attack of this record is not very powerful because of the collapse of the separation, and most of the energy is resisted by the self defense of the strong man in the middle stage of Feng family''s heavenly stage,.

 Chapter 1474

    "Keke..." however, Cheng Ran''s unexpected strike had a little effect. Although he could not hurt the strong man in the middle stage of Feng family''s Tianjie, he still caused a shock injury in his body. At this moment, the strong man in the middle stage of Feng family''s Tianjie was in a daze when he watched Cheng ran disappear, A little bit of blood was slowly shed.


    "I''m hurt? By a trial disciple in front of you? This, this is impossible! It''s impossible At this moment, the strong man in the middle of Feng family''s heavenly stage could hardly believe it was true!


    If it wasn''t for the real blood on his finger, the strong man of the Feng family wouldn''t believe it. In front of him, the trial disciple, who was regarded as a mole ant, actually hurt himself?


    "You''re dead!" For a moment, the strong man of the Feng family suddenly burst into a rage. He was about to make a move, but he found that Cheng ran, who was standing in front of him, had disappeared. He was just a part of himself!


    Cheng Ran''s true spirit, however, is still exerting his body method and running up the mountain wall behind him. He almost uses both hands and feet. He climbs the mountain wall at an angle of almost 90 degrees. At this moment, Cheng ran almost holds his breath. The energy in his body moves slowly, then condenses on his hands and feet, and then moves at a very fast speed, I quickly climbed up this seemingly not very high mountain wall.


    "Still want to escape?" At this time, he saw that the one standing in the distance was still a part of Cheng ran. When the Feng Jiaqiang looked up, he saw Cheng Ran''s real body. He suddenly roared angrily, and then flew up in the air. He was about to use his strong blow to kill Cheng ran!


    "Boom!" However, at this time, suddenly a strong shock suddenly hit, but also came the terrible sound of bombardment, there is a very terrible monster roar! It came down from the mountain wall!


    And the source of these voices seems to come from the top of the mountain wall that Cheng Ran is climbing.


    "What''s going on over there?" At this moment, hearing these powerful vibrations, Cheng ran was also surprised, and his reaction was timely, otherwise he would have been shaken down the mountain wall.


    "Damn it The strong man of the Feng family is also stunned at the moment. However, when he is attracted by the vibration, the roar of monsters and the fierce fighting, Cheng ran quietly seizes the opportunity and goes over the mountain wall, which makes the strong man of the Feng family jump into a rage again. However, he is still chasing after him, and then Cheng ran goes over the mountain wall. However, it is the strong man of the Feng family, Ready to continue looking for Cheng Ran is I, see in front of a behind the scenes, directly shocked.


    "Boom boom!"


    "I don''t know... This monster is so powerful!"


    "Be careful, everyone. This monster is fast and powerful! Everybody, get out of the way


    "Hateful, half of the monster''s head is gone, but it''s not dead yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, what appears in front of Feng Jiaqiang''s eyes is a huge monster tens of meters high, with brown and black spines all over his body. His body is like King Kong, waving his hands, shouting and fighting fiercely with the strong flying in the air around him!


    These powerful people who fly in the air are not trial disciples, but strong people of the three families, and they all seem to belong to the Feng family!


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, the strong man in the middle stage of Feng family''s Tianjie who chased Cheng ran was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand what was going on. It was originally the place for the test. How could so many people come here!


    What''s more, the huge ape like monster that was besieged also looked strange!


    "Lao Jiu, what are you doing in a daze? Come and help And at this moment, when Feng Jiaqiang, who was chasing Cheng ran, was stunned, these other people who were fighting with the monster also saw him, and immediately called him up!


    "Here I am!" At this moment, hearing the voices of those powers, the strong man in the middle of the Feng family''s heavenly stage immediately glanced around. There was a dense jungle around him, and it was hard to find Cheng ran for a while. Since he could not find Cheng Ran''s whereabouts! At this moment, the strong man in the middle of Feng family''s heavenly stage had to give up the pursuit of Cheng ran for the time being, but joined the battle group that besieged the powerful monster!


    "Lying trough, fighting so fiercely..." and at this moment, Cheng ran had already hid in a grass, watching the amazing scuffle, while quickly and secretly urging energy to repair those wounds on his body!


    There are many wounds on Cheng Ran''s body, but they are not very serious, and the wounds are almost all on his upper body. Taking advantage of the scuffle in front of him and the complicated environment around him, Cheng ran decides to repair the wound on his body first. Otherwise, if he continues to run away, the blood in his body will surge and cause too much loss, he is afraid that he will not be able to leave the valley alive!


    At this time, the figures standing in front of the sky are the people of the Feng family. Their strength is also between the early and middle stages of the heaven stage. They are the leaders in charge of the training of the young children of the Feng family. Although these strong men have caused countless injuries to the wild beast before the arrival of the middle stage strong man of the Feng family who chased Cheng ran, But obviously the power is not enough, it is difficult to beat down this terrible monster!


    "What a strange beast! I''ve never seen such a fight! Let''s go together


    "OK, I see!"


    "Hateful, this monster''s defense is strong, some abnormal!"


    Soon, the leader of Feng Jiaqiang said loudly when he looked at the situation. As soon as his voice came out, he immediately got the approval of several other people. Then, after they quickly drew close, they gave a powerful blow together!


    "Three moves of wind and devil...!" At this moment, with the roar of the strong men of the Feng family, they all performed their three types of wind magic powers, and almost urged their maximum energy to come out. In a flash, the energy of the strong men turned into five giant hungry wolves, whistling out quickly, and then quickly fused together, Rush to this huge ape beast with sharp spines!


    "Ouch!" There was a shrill scream! At this moment, in front of the public, the huge ape beast with sharp spines was finally attacked by the strong men of the Feng family. The huge hungry wolf directly crushed the huge body. For a moment, I saw the chest of the huge beast. It was almost torn out of a huge hole by Shengsheng, and because of the terrible fatal injury, the huge monster also gave out a scream and fell down!


    However... At the moment when the giant monster fell down, he saw a golden black streamer. Suddenly, a strange flash turned into a flash of thunder and shot at a grass not far away!


    But in this grass, is hiding has just repaired on the body wound Cheng ran!


    "Well? What is it? " At this moment, Cheng Rangang mends the wound on his body, but he still feels that something is flying towards him. He is stunned. Then he sees a black and golden streamer, which shoots into his chest with amazing speed


    "What thing..." for a moment, Cheng ran was shocked, because at this moment, the strange thing, which was as fast as thunder and could not even react, immediately penetrated into his body! But did not wait for oneself to understand to come over, Cheng ran immediately felt the change of the body!


    "This..." almost for a moment, when Cheng ran himself was stunned, he saw Cheng Ran''s eyes. At the moment, the strange ripples of black and gold filled his eyes! And the energy breath of the Dantian in Cheng Ran''s body, in this short few seconds, is also an instant change!


    At this moment, Cheng ran himself is also speechless shocked, but when he is in a panic, after carefully and silently perceiving the changes of Dantian energy in his body, Cheng Ran is stunned again!

 Chapter 1475

    "What a powerful dark power of..." At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s low voice to himself, Cheng ran felt his whole breath. Almost in this instant, earth shaking changes took place... Not only his strength directly reached the middle stage of the sky, but also his energy in his body seemed more pure than before!


    "What was that one? It seems to have gone over there! "


    "I''m afraid it''s some treasure from this monster! The monster is so powerful. Maybe the secret lies in the thing just now


    "Chase me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng ran was stunned, the strong man who hit the Feng family at the moment also saw the black streamer. Although the speed of the light was incredible, it was keenly noticed by several people!


    For a moment, the strong men of the Feng family, almost at the same time, rushed to the grass where Cheng ran was hiding, and began to look for the existence of the black streamer!


    At the same time, after the black streamer entered Cheng Ran''s body, the whole person seemed to have changed. At the moment, he saw several strong men of the Feng family searching in the grass. Instead of running, he instinctively walked out of the grass!


    "Well? Damned son of a bitch, he came out by himself! You''re dead this time... Huh? What''s wrong with that? " Just as Cheng ran walked out slowly, the strong man in the middle of Feng family''s Tianjie, who had been chasing Cheng ran, immediately fixed his eyes on Cheng ran, almost with a cold look on his face! However, soon, the strong man in the middle of the sky stage froze with pride on his face, because he saw that Cheng ran was very different from before!


    At this moment, on Cheng Ran''s naked upper body, in addition to the previous blood and scars, there are also some subtle and strange black lines. These black lines are almost all over his body, and it seems that there is some kind of spirituality. These lines are beating strangely with Cheng Ran''s breathing. For a moment, he can''t help but feel the pain, In front of Cheng ran, although it seems very calm, but the feeling is faint with a touch of strange and mysterious atmosphere!


    It''s like... It''s a different person!


    "Everybody, don''t fight. I''ll kill the little boy with one blow!" Although he was a little strange in his heart, Feng Jiaqiang, who was chasing Cheng ran before, still gave a cold hum and said it to his companions around him. After that, he urged his energy. Then he clenched his right fist tightly, and then the powerful dark magic power quickly gathered on it. In the next second, it turned into a huge energy fist!


    Before that, the strong man of the Feng family failed to kill Cheng ran smoothly. Instead, Cheng ran escaped for so long! Not only that, but also what makes the Feng family strong feel hateful is that Cheng ran seizes some opportunities, not only strangely blocks his own power, but also hurts himself!


    So at this moment, Feng Jiaqiang, who is chasing Cheng ran, is very angry when he sees Cheng ran again. No matter how Cheng Ran''s breath changes, he also plans to use close combat to completely kill Cheng ran in front of him. Only in this way can he solve his previous hatred!


    The most important point is that the strong man of the Feng family who chased Cheng ran practiced the close combat skills of the luochamen! Therefore, it is not my strength to gather energy to hurt the enemy in the void! And in the heart of this Feng Jiaqiang, only beating his opponent with one fist is the most joyful!


    When they heard the words of their companions, the other Feng Jiaqiang looked at each other, then looked at Cheng ran strangely, and then stepped aside!


    At this time, hearing the other party''s words, Cheng Ran''s face was almost calm. Then he slowly raised his hands, clenched his right hand, raised his left hand forward, and slightly tilted his body. He also put on the same boxing posture as Feng Jiaqiang, who was chasing him!


    "Ha ha ha, boy, are you looking for death? How dare you fight me? Tut Tut, the little bastard of the test disciple, dare to fight with me, the strong man in the middle of heaven stage? You are looking for death! Very good, very good, then I''ll punch you... "At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s action, the Feng Jiaqiang who chased Cheng ran immediately scorned and ridiculed. But did not wait for him to finish saying, in front of Cheng ran suddenly moved!


    "Boom!" At this moment, I heard a loud noise, which burst out from Cheng Ran''s body. At the moment, those unreal black lines on Cheng Ran''s body were also filled with a strong dark force. After the explosion, these energies were rapidly compressed, then fused together, and then burst out directly!


    In such a change of energy, you can see Cheng Ran''s speed. At this moment, it also reached a terrible level! This speed even exceeded the speed of Feng Jiaqiang who was chasing Cheng ran at the top of the wind and magic step. His body was almost a mirage of a streamer, so that when Cheng ran rushed towards Feng Jiaqiang, the Feng Jiaqiang who was chasing Cheng ran didn''t react quickly!


    "Poof!" For a moment, in the eyes of the other Feng Jiaqiang, he didn''t see how Cheng ran moved. Even without any attack ability, he just made a simple straight fist, which ran through his chest when he rushed to the Feng Jiaqiang strangely!


    "Poof ha... How... This is possible..." at this moment, Feng Jiaqiang, who chased Cheng ran before, still has Moyuan''s power in his right fist, but he hasn''t had time to break out yet, because the opponent''s speed is really too fast. The Feng Jiaqiang said his fist and even didn''t have time to react, so Cheng ran smashed his body defense, Then through the chest and heart!


    "Zizizi..." and at this moment, after killing the Feng Jiaqiang, Cheng ran draws back his right fist like lightning, and then slowly raises his head. At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s look, he is stunned by several Feng Jiaqiang people around him. He is suddenly surprised, because when Cheng ran raises his head, he has a pair of eyes, Almost completely by a strange red crazy color to dye thoroughly! Make his whole person look at incomparable evil and strange!


    "Kill... The enemy... Destroy... Kill... Kill!" And when these Feng Jiaqiang people around are in a daze, Cheng ran slowly glances around at the moment. It seems that he is controlled by some force. What he can''t say clearly is that he whispers these words repeatedly.


    "Damn, what''s the matter? Isn''t this guy a test disciple? How could you kill Lao Jiu? "


    "Be careful, his speed is too fast. It''s absolutely impossible to have this speed below the middle of the sky level. Even our speed can''t match him!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Damn it, let''s get out of the air first. It seems that we have no advantage to fight him on the ground!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the other strong members of the Feng family were almost shocked when they saw Cheng Ran''s breath and expression completely changed. They were completely blinded, especially when they looked at their companion, that is, the old nine body of the Feng family, who was lying on the ground at the moment. At the moment, they could hardly believe their eyes, but in the process of rapid conversation, One by one, they reacted quickly, and immediately realized that this guy in front of him, though he was entangled with the clothes of the test disciples, was too strange in strength! These people must do their best to deal with it!


    "The void is broken!" For a moment, several figures almost instantly soared into the air, and after the flight, one of the Feng Jiaqiang''s hands slowly raised after a low roar, which directly condensed his own dark power. For a moment, after the energy condensed and formed, he burst out and attacked Cheng ran fiercely!


    However, for a moment, Cheng Ran''s figure stood still and didn''t move. He didn''t mean to escape at all. Instead, he let the terrible bombardment go through. After the roar, Cheng Ran''s figure disappeared with the wind!


    Impressively is a part of Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow separation skill!

 Chapter 1476

    "Separation? What a strange boy, can he be separated? Sure enough, it''s not easy. However, hum, it''s just a separate body. I think you can... What? " For a moment, seeing this scene, Feng Jiaqiang is about to attack Cheng ran while taking off. However, soon, his face suddenly turns pale. Because Cheng ran seems to be using a strange technique of separation, but there seems to be more than one!


    At this moment, I see dozens of Cheng ran, or dozens of Cheng Ran''s separation. In this short moment, they quickly emerge, and Cheng Ran''s essence is also hiding in the surrounding separation with terrible speed. And under Cheng Ran''s instruction, these separation are rapidly approaching the surrounding fengjiaqiang!


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible to do this with the general technique of separation! What''s going on? " For a moment, Feng Jiaqiang, who took the lead in shooting, saw the scene in front of him, and immediately cried out in horror. Then he shook his body and flew to the distance. He planned to keep some distance from these illusions!


    After all, the speed of separation is too fast, and the strong man of the Feng family can''t realize where he really is in a short time! That''s a bit fatal!


    However, at this moment, I saw Cheng Ran''s two parts, that is, a flash of his figure, and chased the retreating Feng Jiaqiang. Cheng Ran''s master, who was also closely following the two parts, made the strongest attack and was ready to take the opportunity to kill the Feng Jiaqiang!


    "Damn it Seeing the two separate bodies rushing towards him, and feeling the energy breath in front of him, he almost suffocated himself. At this moment, the strong man of the Feng family realized that Cheng Ran''s real body must be one of the two in front of him! So in the shock, the Feng Jiaqiang is a low roar, followed by a right foot shake!


    "Six moves in the wind...!" At this moment, the Feng Jiaqiang raised his hands abruptly with a low roar. A terrible dark force suddenly gathered on it, and then burst out in the next moment!


    Almost at the same time, a whirling wind suddenly burst out from his hands, almost growing against the wind. In a breath, it turned into a terrible attack like a huge whirlwind with a diameter of more than 10 meters, and quickly attacked the two parts of Cheng ran!


    In the face of the powerful bombardment in front of him, Cheng Ran''s strength is only half of Cheng Ran''s, and he can''t resist it immediately. Under the whirlwind like energy, he suddenly collapses away!


    And in this instant, Cheng Ran''s real body also emerged.


    At this moment, with the two split bodies breaking through the air quickly, Cheng ran, with a wave of his hands, saw a strange force of evil spirit slowly spread on the tip of his hand. Then Cheng Ran''s body turned rapidly, and his hands closed together, then he raised them up high, and suddenly regarded his body as a whirlwind, and wrapped his hands with the strange dark force, As the tip of the whirlwind, and then with the strong attack of the Feng Jiaqiang, to boom together!


    "Hahaha, you''re dead. No one can..." At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s way of fighting, Feng Jiaqiang immediately laughs. He is proud to see how Cheng Ran is torn to pieces by his own powerful blow. The next second, he is stunned to see the result!


    At this moment, you can see that Cheng Ran''s palms, the tip of the whirlwind, actually in this instant time, the terrible whirlwind condensed by the fierce attack of the dark power of the Feng family strong man, is easily all pushed away!


    The power of that terrible dark power burst out, but it was enough to kill the strong of Tianjie. However, at the moment, it was pushed away by Cheng ran and relaxed freehand brushwork! Just like the fish in the water, easy through the water in general!


    And after pulling away this energy, Cheng Ran is almost unhurt!


    The scene in front of me is so strange. The power of a strong man in the middle of the heaven stage didn''t hurt a trial disciple at all!


    "Is this guy... A monster?" For a moment, seeing this scene, the strong man of the Feng family suddenly turned white and pale. The next second, he cried out in horror!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s real body has already rushed to the strong man of the Feng family!


    "I don''t believe that my strength in the middle of the heaven stage can''t resist you, a mere trial disciple!" At this moment, in the blink of an eye, I came to Cheng ran, the Feng Jiaqiang, who was extremely frightened in his heart, and directly used his dark power, which he had practiced for decades, to come out!


    "The shadow devil... Heaven and earth will destroy it!" At this moment, with the roar of Feng Jiaqiang, we can see that he directly runs all the power of darkness, exerting his best, the longest cultivation, and the strongest attack of self recognition!


    Then a terrible storm force, after the rapid outbreak, gathered in the hands of the Feng Jiaqiang, the next second, you can see a very strong dark force, almost turned into a drill, with a terrible momentum that can tear the surrounding void, toward Cheng Ran''s fierce bombardment!!


    "Divide the tendons and bones... Kill the dark devil..." at this moment, although Cheng ran seems not very clear, he instinctively exerts his attack power. At this moment, he sees Cheng ran in the air. With a low roar, his right fist condenses, and then the energy in his body bursts out directly, suddenly twining his fists. What''s more terrible is that, However, Cheng Ran''s right fist was in a flash, and he even waved more than a dozen shadow like lightning. For a moment, the power of more than a dozen shadow was almost fused into one, which turned into a terrible bombardment force!


    "Bang!" In a twinkling, Cheng ran and the Feng Jiaqiang hit each other the strongest, and then they hit each other hard!


    "In this short moment, the two men''s strongest strike was deadlocked in the mid air, but it was just a blink of an eye, and the victory was quickly decided!


    "Boom!" At this moment, after hearing a strange sound like the breaking of a storm, Cheng Ran''s strongest blow directly smashed the strongest blow of the Feng Jiaqiang with all his dark power!


    "Ah With the shrill scream of Feng Jiaqiang, his hands were directly smashed by Cheng Ran''s powerful fist, and his whole arm was almost smashed!


    Cheng Ran''s power of bombardment was almost the same as castration. He followed a blow and directly bombarded the Feng Jiaqiang''s shoulder. At last, he almost knocked off half of the Feng Jiaqiang''s head!


    "Poof ha... Ah!" At this moment, the Feng Jiaqiang, who was almost killed by Cheng Ran''s blow, suddenly gave a final blow in the pain. He slapped Cheng ran on the chest and sent him back to the ground.


    "I... i... cough..." and this Feng Jiaqiang is almost unconscious now. His body is swaying in the air. The dark power of his Dantian is also rapidly collapsing, and his breath is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Well..." at last, one of his arms was completely broken, and his right shoulder was punctured. Half of Feng Jiaqiang, who had lost his right head, finally lost his breath and suddenly fell out of the air!


    "Damn it At this moment, the other strong members of the Feng family around them almost screamed and rushed to catch the strong member of the Feng family who was still on the verge of life and death.


    And just when these Feng Jiaqiang people catch up with their companions and prepare to activate their energy to revive their companions, they are all shocked when they see Cheng ran fall on the ground before!


    "Kill... Kill!" At this moment, after Cheng ran fell down, it seems that nothing happened. After the last hand of Feng Jiaqiang, not only did he not suffer heavy damage, but his breath increased several times! It has reached the realm above the middle stage of heaven!

 Chapter 1477

    In this short time, Cheng Ran''s strength seems to have more than doubled!


    "Monster!"


    "This..."


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    At this moment, I felt the change of breath. The rest of Feng Jiaqiang almost took a cold breath. At this moment, I can''t imagine that after being hit by a strong man in the middle of the sky stage, even if he is a master in the middle of the sky stage, he will suffer a heavy blow even if he doesn''t die. At least his breath will be weak. But why, In front of this young guy, not only the strength did not weaken, but the instant surge!


    This is weird!


    "Retreat! Go back and tell the elder For a moment, the first of the remaining Feng Jiaqiang, who was thinking quickly, roared and said in great panic.


    This proposal was immediately agreed by other Feng Jiaqiang people. At the next moment, several people immediately rose into the air. After confirming that Cheng ran could not hit him and others, they rushed to the gathering place of the Feng family!


    "Kill At this time, Cheng Ran''s eyes are still red, and his mouth is still making a strange roar. And he didn''t notice the sunken palmprint on his chest, his red arm, and his collapsed right fist.


    At this time, Cheng ran didn''t feel the pain or the passing of his life force. He was just a machine who only knew how to kill and fight!


    At this moment, in the face of the fleeing of several Feng family experts, Cheng ran didn''t mean to chase them. Instead, he knelt down and his mind was in chaos. The next second, a strange scene happened. He saw the black and gold tattoos on his body, which seemed to have the same life. When Cheng ran didn''t activate his energy, he suddenly flashed a strange light, The black lines all over Cheng Ran''s body are retreating rapidly!


    Then these black lines, after converging on Cheng Ran''s eyebrows, suddenly burst out a black halo, and then gathered together, followed by the magic of a black strange rune, and then click, fell down!


    "Poop And at this time, Cheng Ran''s body is also a puff, as if lost strength general lie down on the ground. And Cheng Ran''s eyes, before that red crazy also followed to retreat, replaced by, is pain and confusion.


    "Hoo! What happened just now? What happened? " At this moment, Cheng ran only feels headache in his head, as if he can''t remember what he had done before. However, when he saw the bodies of several Feng Jiaqiang people on the ground, Cheng ran suddenly understood what he had done!


    But at this moment, Cheng Ran''s body is also extremely overdrawn. Not only does his right arm turn red, but blood is constantly seeping from the pores of his right arm. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s body is also seeping blood. It''s obvious that Cheng Ran has just exerted his power beyond his physical limit. I''m afraid that many of his meridians have broken, which will lead to bleeding all over his body. If he doesn''t treat it quickly, he may be in danger of life!


    No, this is not a place for healing at all!


    Although the strong men of the Feng family all ran away, I''m afraid that at most a moment''s effort, they would call the senior members of the Feng family. Cheng Ran''s current state is not able to resist!


    With this in mind, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and struggles to stand up. For a while, he can''t exert his power. He can only rely on his legs. At this moment, Cheng ran drags his body, picks up the strange black Rune on the ground, and then slowly enters the surrounding jungle!


    "Well, here it is!" I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Finally, Cheng ran sees a humble cave in a mountainside! At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, and then went in!


    While drilling into the cave, Cheng ran carefully camouflaged the cave so that passers-by could not find it. Last night, Cheng ran was relieved and camouflaged. Even if someone flew through the air, it was very difficult to find the cave without careful inspection.


    And next, Cheng ran sat there with his knees crossed and began to heal slowly!


    "Strange, what happened just now... I seem to have entered a strange state... My head is full of crazy desire to kill... It feels like everyone I see and everything that moves is my enemy of life and death... Is this strange thing working?" At this moment, Cheng Ran is quietly recovering his energy and healing himself. At the same time, he is also silently perceiving the black Rune on his body!


    Soon, when Cheng Ran''s energy was almost restored, he slowly opened his eyes and took out the strange black Rune!


    "It doesn''t look like something in the human world, and... Hiss, what a strong wave of dark energy!" At this moment, Cheng ran urges the energy to feel the inside of the black rune. He is surprised to find that there is an endless force of darkness in it. It''s terrible!


    When Cheng ran was in a daze, he saw the black Rune in his hand. At the moment when Cheng ran used his energy to explore, subtle changes took place. A strange dark force followed him and poured into Cheng Ran''s body along his hand!


    But this force is very strong, and very strong, there is a tendency to drive Cheng Ran''s own energy out of the body!


    At this moment, feeling these, although Cheng Ran is very calm, he can''t help but throw the black Rune on the ground. His eyes are also surprised. Looking at the black rune, he can''t understand it for a moment!


    At this moment, when the black Rune fell to the ground, he saw something like a black mist, which slowly diffused out and almost immediately filled the surrounding cave. At this moment, seeing this scene, Cheng suddenly took a deep breath and deliberately kept a distance from the black Rune in front of him!


    Soon, when the black fog filled the whole cave, Cheng ran saw a fuzzy figure, slowly emerging in front of his eyes because his sight was blocked. It seemed like a child, but it was too fuzzy! Cheng ran couldn''t see clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    For a moment, Cheng ran couldn''t help but ask, but the other side didn''t respond. The black fuzzy child''s figure looked at him quietly. For a moment, Cheng ran felt like he was in a dream. The scene in front of him was illusory, but it was so real!


    In this way, after more than ten seconds, you can see the black fog around you, slowly converging, and then slowly absorbed by the black runes. The fuzzy figure of the child is also slowly disappearing, and in the blink of an eye, it is once again integrated into the black runes on the ground!


    Seeing the black Rune restored to its original state, Cheng ran could not be calm for a long time, because the black fog just filled the air. When the child''s figure appeared, Cheng ran felt a kind of unprecedented pressure on the child''s figure, even though the other party didn''t make any movement. That pressure was in his inner instinctive awe!


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, Cheng ran frowned, then slowly approached, and carefully picked up the black rune. At this moment, Cheng ran did not rashly use his energy to explore, but took it in his hand and carefully looked at the weird lines on the black Rune!


    When Cheng ran got the magic music before, although the magic music was a translation, it still had a lot of strange words on it, and the lines of the black Rune in front of him seemed to be the same as the strange words of the magic music. At this moment, Cheng ran, with his understanding of the magic music, could recognize the words on it!


    "Cool... Sealed, failed?" At this moment, after recognizing the meaning of some runes, Cheng ran couldn''t see the meaning completely. Then he took a deep breath and carefully put away the black runes!


    Then, Cheng ran crossed his knees and meditated for a while. After the energy in his body was completely restored, Cheng ran still couldn''t help thinking of the previous situation!

 Chapter 1478

    "It seems that I was possessed by the black Rune before... And the dark power exerted by the black Rune after it was attached to me... It seems extremely powerful... Otherwise, it would not kill some of the strong men of the Feng family''s heaven class..." at this moment, Cheng ran thought about it secretly, but soon recalled his state at that time, It seems that I fall into a crazy state of losing my mind, which is very strong, but I seem to be completely controlled. It''s terrible!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s hard memories still have a little impression. This feeling is the same as the memory of dreams after waking up.


    For a moment, recalling these, although Cheng ran had some strong resistance to the black rune, he was still eager for the powerful dark power that erupted after he was possessed by the black rune!


    After all, it''s a bit abnormal that you can kill several powerful people of the same rank in the middle stage of the heaven stage! However, although there is some desire in his heart, what makes Cheng ran hesitant is that after he seems to be manipulated by the black rune, his reason is completely suppressed! And in his state of no feeling, his ability to show out, seems to be more powerful than his sober state, countless times!


    However, the counter injury is also extremely serious. For example, the endurance of one''s constitution, in the state of Tianjie and other levels, exerts the energy beyond the middle stage of Tianjie, and one''s own Dantian meridians will be seriously damaged!


    But now that I have got this black rune, I seem to be able to save my life at a critical time, especially in the moment of life and death!


    The so-called blessing is not disaster, but disaster can''t be avoided. Since he got this strange black rune, it was his chance, so at this moment, Cheng ran thought about this in his mind, and quietly calmed himself down. Then he continued to practice and recover all his energy!


    As long as you recover your energy, you will have time to go to other places in the beast Valley and wantonly get all kinds of elixirs and demons. Anyway, you have got the biggest blood demon flower now!


    Soon, two days have passed since the seven day trial


    At this moment, somewhere in the inner circle of the beast Valley, several Feng family test children are working together to encircle a monster with strength in the early days of the heaven stage! It seems that the war situation is quite difficult, and several of the Feng family''s trial children have been slightly injured, but in order to successfully kill the monster, get the strange herbs guarded by the monster, and the precious fur, bones and magic pill of the monster! These Feng family test children, are to show their unique skills, together with crazy hand!


    "Ouch!" Finally, although the monster with strength in the early days of the heaven stage has strong defense, especially if it is single to single, it absolutely crush any of the trial children in the presence, but there are too many trial children in the Feng family. The monster in the early days of the heaven stage is still killed by the people!


    "Wow, what a big demon pill!" Soon, when the huge monster roared and fell down, the Feng family tried their children and quickly plucked the skin and bone of the huge monster to cramp. The demon pills in the body were also dug out. When they saw the huge demon pills flashing with monstrous light, some people could not help but exclaim.


    However, just when these Feng family children are excited, suddenly a breeze comes, and then a shadow that people can''t see suddenly appears, with a breath of energy that people can''t feel!


    "What? What''s this? "


    "It''s so fast. It''s like a psionic, but..."


    "Be on your guard


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, seeing the shadow suddenly coming, the children of the Feng family around them were immediately surprised, because they couldn''t see each other''s figure. Not only that, the shadow seemed to be more than one, but dozens, just like ghosts flying by in the field!


    When these Feng family disciples were preparing to practice their hands and bombard the remnant shadows, they found that the speed of the other side was too fast. They could not even touch the corner of the other side''s clothes. What''s more, whenever the remnant shadows passed by some disciples, they were injured instantly, and there was no room to fight back


    £¡


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the people on the scene immediately lay in a large area, but the other side didn''t seem to be cruel, just took the demon Dan of the just dead monster, and the elixir of the space ring on the people!


    And just when these people are extremely flustered by these shadows, Cheng Ran''s master is standing on a hill not far away. Looking at this scene, he smiles with satisfaction!


    It''s so easy for them to snatch the elixir and demon elixir searched by these trial disciples. Moreover, they don''t know who is responsible for the trouble, because their speed is incredible!


    "Well, it''s almost finished. It''s time to go to the next place and search other people''s things!" This one, get the demon Dan that separate body snatches, and those space rings, this moment, Cheng ran smile slightly, then put away separate body, follow body a flash, went elsewhere!


    In the remaining few days, Cheng ran used his split body technique. Under this strange snatching technique, almost hundreds of Feng''s, Ouyang''s and even Ye''s families were not spared. Cheng ran robbed a lot of demon pills and spirit grass! Almost many Cheng ran himself can''t count clearly!


    And soon, the second test, which lasted for seven days, was over!


    On the seventh day, in the square outside the exit of the beast Valley, there are hundreds of test disciples waiting here! And most of them have already handed over the blood demon flowers to the examiners, although most of them are of low quality! But at least these test disciples have completed the task!


    However, there are still more than 100 trial disciples, but they failed to hand over the blood demon flower, and almost all of these failed trial disciples are the disciples of the Feng family!


    This situation made the elder of the Feng family very depressed and angry. He didn''t believe that his disciples would be so useless! However, they don''t know that many of the Feng family''s trial disciples actually got the blood devil flower. However, when they were in the valley of beasts, they were robbed by Cheng Ran''s separation skill. Otherwise, they directly took their blood devil flower and their space ring. Not only that, some of the Feng family''s disciples who resisted were hurt by Cheng Ran''s Secret teaching, So seeing the end of the test time, these Feng''s disciples have no energy, strength and time to continue to get the blood devil!


    However, towards the end of the test, some of the disciples were unwilling to give up. After being robbed by Cheng ran, they planned to continue to search for the living blood demon flower. Unfortunately, few of them succeeded


    "It seems that there are more people who have failed in this trial... Is it true that, as these boys said, there is a very powerful existence in the valley of beasts... This guy specially makes trouble to rob the booty of these trial disciples? Who could it be? Is it the other two families who want to go through civil strife and deliberately break the trial rules? Hateful... "At this moment, elder Ye Er, who was in charge of the audit, almost frowned slightly, because this second trial was just to brush off some of the weaker trial disciples, but unexpectedly, this time many of the Feng family''s own children were not weak, but they all failed, and their reasons were almost the same, It was attacked by a guy with strange body method, who took away their blood demon flower and other booty!


    The three families in the trial place were harmonious on the surface, but they had been fighting for many years secretly. Each family wanted to control the trial place alone and exclude the other two families... This time, it was obvious that the loss of the Feng family was the biggest, because many of the younger brothers of the Feng family failed the test!


    In this way, the Feng family will definitely suspect that it''s their own Ye family or Ouyang family who is behind the scenes. Moreover, this time, the person in charge is themselves. As the second elder of the Ye family, they will definitely become the primary suspicious target of the Feng family!!!

 Chapter 1479

    Damn it, but I didn''t do anything. Was it the Ouyang family who deliberately framed it? At this moment, thinking of these in his mind, elder Ye Er immediately frowned, his face was almost extremely gloomy!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." and at this moment, I saw the exit of Wanshou valley. A embarrassed figure, leaning on a crutch, limped out of Wanshou valley.


    Suddenly, his face was pale and he looked very tired!


    Although he had recovered his energy and healed his injury, before he came out, in order to avoid suspicion and prevent the attacked Feng family disciples from suspecting himself, Cheng ran restrained his energy breath, and deliberately did not deal with his wounds. Therefore, Cheng ran almost looked very weak when he came out, It''s like going through a very cruel battle!


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s appearance, those test disciples who dislike Cheng ran, especially some direct disciples, sneer with disdain. However, some of the Feng family''s Tianjie strongmen who fought with Cheng ran before also frown secretly at the moment! Not much action! After all, the Feng family violated some rules when they attacked Cheng ran, so some things can''t be solved in front of the three families, especially the test disciples!


    "Time is up!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s embarrassed appearance, although he was ridiculed by many trial children of the three families, Cheng ran didn''t care at all. When he walked slowly to Ye Er Chang, elder Ye Er looked at the time, and then announced that it was time!


    Obviously, Cheng ran was the last one to come out of the valley of beasts.


    .....


    At this moment, when elder Ye Er announced the end of the time trial, many of the test children around him, especially those arrogant direct disciples, were ridiculing Cheng ran with a look of ridicule.


    "Cheng ran, do you remember the task of this trial?" Elder Ye Er doesn''t like to scold the comments around him. He just smiles and looks at Cheng ran. It takes seven days for him to come out. He also feels strange at the moment, because many of the test disciples come out directly after they get the blood demon flower. The fastest time is just one day. What Cheng ran was very optimistic about originally took seven days, So elder Ye Er is also very curious!.


    "Of course, the goal is to catch the blood devil flower!" Hearing elder Ye Er''s words, Cheng ran immediately smiles and takes out his own space ring. Then he urges the energy and sees a light emerge from the space ring.


    "Poop In this instant, I saw a huge blood demon flower, suddenly appeared, directly fell on the ground, suddenly splashed a large piece of dust!


    "Lying trough!"


    "How big!"


    "Zhenimada!"


    "It''s too big, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, see Cheng ran out of the blood demon flower, almost like a giant tree, those around the trial disciples, immediately confused! One by one extremely shocked said!


    "This is the king of blood demon flower." at this moment, even elder Ye Er was surprised to see the huge blood demon flower. Then he said in astonishment!


    "Er..." hearing elder Ye Er''s astonished words, Cheng ran was also stunned, and his brain was a little dizzy. However, he understood that it was no wonder that the blood devil flower was just a flower, but it was even more difficult to deal with than Feng Tian and other guys! It turned out to be the king of blood demon flower!


    "I don''t know, this thing is easy to fight!"


    "Yes, the blood demon flower I caught is only as big as the palm of my hand..."


    "How did you catch this boy?"


    At the same time, before hearing elder Ye Er''s words, those test children''s eyes immediately changed from ridicule to shock and amazement!


    At this moment, people can clearly see that although the huge blood demon flower in front of us has been cut off its roots and lost most of its strength and mobility, it still seems to retain some aura, just like a special creature, which has not died yet. At this moment, it is still clear and incomparable, emitting a very unique energy atmosphere!


    "Yes, I got the king of blood demon! Now I announce that the first place in this trial is... Cheng ran! " At this moment, under the astonished eyes of the people, elder Ye Er smiles a little, and then announces it in a loud voice.


    "Damn it... How could it be like this..." and at this moment, among the many test disciples around, a young man, with astonished eyes, looks at Cheng ran and the king of blood demon flower who is still writhing on the ground, and looks very complicated.


    "It''s impossible... I clearly told those guys his route... Moreover, the accomplishments of those guys in the Feng family are close to the middle of the heaven stage! I saw them meet with my own eyes before I left... How could it be like this? " At this moment, the young man of the Ouyang family couldn''t believe it. He was just a little worried. Seeing that the six members of the Feng family surrounded Cheng ran, he left at ease. He thought Cheng ran would die, and the king of blood devil would fall into the hands of the Feng family according to his agreement with the Feng family!


    But... What happened in front of me is that Cheng ran came back alive and brought back the king of blood!


    impossible! That Feng Tian''s second elder brother is close to the existence of the middle stage of heaven! And there are five helpers! How can Cheng ran, who is just a minor disciple, defeat them easily


    For a moment, the young man of Ouyang family, almost full of resentment, glanced at Cheng ran. He was very unwilling to think!


    And at this time, Cheng Ran is also suddenly look move, feel what, eyes a turn, just and this Ouyang youth eyes on!


    It turns out that this guy is what Feng Tian said about Ouyang''s family members before... At this moment, Cheng ran just had a pair of eyes with the young man of Ouyang''s family, and immediately understood something.


    And at this time, a figure came through the air, fell in front of elder Ye Er in a hurry, and said something in a low voice.


    "Really?" Hear that person''s words, leaf two elder immediately facial expression move, immediately immediately for a while laughed.


    At this moment, Cheng ran and most of the children in the trial realized that it seemed that something was going to happen in the trial place.


    "Ha ha, you are really lucky! In the past trials of the trial place, every three years, there will be a special secret place, and a mysterious secret place will appear in our trial place in five days. The third trial is just ordered by the Lord. Let you go in this secret place! " At this moment, elder Ye Er, with a smile, immediately announced the important news with a loud voice


    "The secret place?"


    Hearing this news, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath, and then elder Ye Er waves his hand to let everyone sit on the flying monster and return to the headquarters of the test place!


    "Ah... My son!"


    "Who the hell... Who killed my Feng Tian?"


    "I swear, I will take revenge for you, find out that damned bastard!"


    After returning to the testing place, the Feng family also found the bodies of Feng Tian and other people. At this moment, several middle-aged men of the Feng family, in the hall of the Feng family, almost painfully held the bodies of their dead sons and roared bitterly.


    "Four elder sir, there is a son of Ouyang family, come to see him..." and at this moment, Feng four elder, who has been standing on one side with a gloomy look, is also extremely angry at the moment, but at this time, a subordinate comes in and suddenly reports! Feng four elder Leng next, immediately nodded to agree.


    "Elders, I know who killed these six brothers of the Feng family..." soon, under the leadership of his subordinates, a figure came to the hall, and looked at the bodies of several disciples of the Feng family on the ground, the man immediately spoke!


    And the whole person is the young man of the cloud family who had been talking to Cheng ran before. When he said these words at this moment, the young man''s face was almost extremely gloomy

 Chapter 1480

    "Hoo...!" At the same time, Cheng ran goes back to his resting place. After taking a deep breath, he moves his body. At this time, Huang Da can''t help his inner impulse and runs to find Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, I didn''t expect that you got the king of blood demon. I knew that your strength would definitely rank first!" At this moment, see Cheng ran, Huang Da is almost extremely excited to say!


    "Ha ha, I just happened to meet you. I''m lucky!" At this moment, in the face of Huang Da''s flattery, Cheng ran smiles and says calmly. However, at this moment, Cheng ran thinks of the king of blood demon, who has been put into the space ring for a few days, and is still alive after it is released. Cheng ran also has some curiosity. He can''t help but say to Huang Da, who has better information: "by the way, what''s the use of the king of blood demon, There''s such a powerful energy breath, and it''s still alive! "


    "Shh Hearing Cheng Ran''s question, Huang Da''s face suddenly changed. Then he looked around. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, he lowered his voice and said mysteriously to Cheng ran: "this is what I heard. It''s said that this trial was made by the master himself. The blood demon flower we got was also what the master needed, I don''t know what the sect leader does with the blood devil flower, but I heard that these blood devil flowers have a very special blood devil power in them! "


    "The power of the blood devil?"


    Hearing Huang Da''s words, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath!


    "Well, since it''s stipulated by the sect leader, let''s not speculate. By the way, what is the secret place that elder Ye Er said before..." at this moment, Cheng ran thought about it and asked casually!


    "The secret place... Haven''t brothers Cheng ran seen the secret place? But I haven''t entered, but I heard a lot... It''s a very special existence, and there are many good things in it! " At this moment, Huang Da thought and said slowly.


    "Oh? What are they like? " Cheng ran listens to a Leng, immediately very interested ask a way. To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran has entered the ancient magic relics, but that place, although it is an independent space, is not a secret place!


    "Well, there are three kinds of secret places." Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, Huang Da immediately gets proud, and then sits on the stone bench beside him, explaining to Cheng ran.


    "The first is the largest number of tombs built for the strong when they disappear! In general, there are many treasures buried with them! The more powerful the dead are, the more good things there are in the secret place! "


    "The second kind is established by some hermit families. When these families still exist, they will not be discovered. But when these families don''t fall behind, they will be discovered slowly! "


    "The third is the most rare and even difficult to find! That is the powerful existence of gods and demons in ancient times, the special space left behind, and even some of them exist in more distant times! Moreover, there are few such mysteries left in the age of gods and demons, but if there is one, there will be a peerless treasure At this moment, Huang Da said slowly, his look is also extremely complex, it seems that he is fascinated!


    "Oh, so it is!" Hear Huang Da''s explanation, Cheng ran immediately secretly nodded!


    "Pa ta..." and at this time, the door suddenly heard footsteps, Huang Da immediately stopped talking, and Cheng ran looked up, and saw that the elder Ye Er came in.


    "How are you, elder Ye Er!"


    "Hello, elder!"


    At this moment, Huang Da and Cheng ran both stand up and salute respectfully. For this old man who gives Cheng ran a warm and kind feeling, Cheng ran feels respect from the bottom of his heart! And Huang Da is totally in awe!


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye, elder!" Seeing elder Ye Er coming, Huang Da immediately realized that there was something wrong, so he said hello to elder Ye Er, and then went out!


    "Cheng ran, someone from the Feng family came to see me just now..." at this moment, after seeing Huang Da go away, elder Ye Er took a deep breath and looked worried. Then he looked at Cheng ran with a complicated look and said.


    "Eh!" Hearing elder Ye Er''s words, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly clattered. Realize that some things, after all, can''t be stopped!


    "There are six sons of the Feng family who died in the valley of beasts, and they were not killed by monsters... Do you know..." at this moment, elder Ye Er''s eyes were fixed and he looked at Cheng ran, as if he was observing the true reaction. Then he asked slowly and seriously.


    "I dare not hide it! Report back to the elder, those six guys were really killed by me! " At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate at all, so he nodded slowly and admitted it!


    In this twinkling of an eye, Cheng ran just finished and immediately felt that the breath of elder Ye Er had changed. He was almost full of sharp and terrible killing intention and locked himself. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly becomes alert!


    "Why? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I can''t protect you... "However, at this moment, elder Ye Er didn''t immediately start, but secretly slowed down, but his eyes still fixed on Cheng ran, and said word by word.


    "It''s like this..." I feel that elder Ye Er doesn''t really want to kill himself. At this moment, Cheng Ran is not so flustered, and he doesn''t hide any more. Then he tells me the grudge between himself and Feng Tian, and that Feng Tian comes to help him to kill himself, and that Ouyang family member follows him secretly, and after entering the valley of beasts, All the way, the Ouyang disciple told the Feng family about his whereabouts and told them all about his pursuers.


    With these words, Cheng ran looks very calm. He looks up at elder Ye Er and quietly waits for elder Ye Er''s judgment


    "The whole story is like this... Well!" At this moment, Cheng ran feels the terrible breath of elder Ye Er in front of him, which disappears immediately. Then elder Ye Er frowns and says slowly. At this moment, Cheng Ran is also secretly relieved.


    With that, Cheng Ran has a good impression of elder Ye Er. He has been helping himself in the trial, so unless it''s a critical moment, Cheng ran really doesn''t want to tear his face with elder Ye Er!


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that if you can''t beat a trial child, you break the rules of the test, and gather people to seek revenge in the trial place. If you are killed, the villain will complain first! Such people should be killed! Good job! Ha ha, good job, mad. Shouldn''t such a person be killed? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha At this moment, elder Ye Er frowns and ponders. Then he laughs and claps Cheng Ran''s shoulder heavily. He says with a smile.


    "Well, elder Ye Er, do you believe me?" At this moment, seeing elder Ye Er''s look, Cheng Ran is a little surprised. He almost doesn''t believe it. Elder Ye Er believes his explanation so easily. Don''t even have to prove it!


    "Well, the people of the Feng family are really indulgent! Although many of my Ye family''s lineal children are like this... However, compared with believing in the Feng family, I would rather believe in the words of the test disciples that I am optimistic about! Cheng ran, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you can be promoted to an elite disciple and work for the Lord. "At this moment, elder Ye Ersan almost looked at Cheng ran seriously and said in a serious tone.


    "Thank you for your trust and cultivation!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is almost warm, suddenly nodded, some moved heart said.


    "I will protect you in this matter! You don''t have to worry! However, in a few days'' time, you should be careful. I''m afraid the people of the Feng family won''t be good at putting on a rest! Although the elders of the Feng family won''t do it, I''m afraid the rest of the Feng family will do it to you in secret... "At this moment, elder Ye Er thought of something, and suddenly frowned and said with a little uneasiness.


    "Elder Ye Er, don''t worry, as long as there is no elder''s intervention... If only some disciples trouble me, I''m not afraid of those who come here!" Listen to Ye Er elder''s worry, Cheng ran almost smile, then very heroic and confident said.

 Chapter 1481

    "Ha ha ha, I am worthy of my favorite disciple! Good! I appreciate your confidence very much. By the way, this is the reward for you to win the first place in the second test! Take it For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Ye Er laughs and gives Cheng ran a space ring.


    "This is..." Cheng ran took the space ring and immediately opened it. Then he was stunned when he saw the things inside.


    "A thousand gas condensing pills! There is also a way to test the power of darkness in the library of the earth For a moment, elder Ye Er, with a smile, looks at Cheng ran and says slowly.


    "Thank you, elder! Well, some of the disciples don''t understand that the three forms of wind demons are not the unique skills of the Feng family. How can they... "At this moment, Cheng ran just swept away a little, and saw the dense condensing Dan in the space ring, as well as a copy of the three forms of wind demons. He was very excited. He was grateful to elder Ye Er, but also said something he didn''t understand.


    "Hum, what Feng''s? This test place belongs to the Luocha sect. As long as the sect leader is happy, any skill can be passed on to you! Well, I''m leaving now. There are still three days to go before the next test. You have a good rest. I''ll take care of you! " At this moment, elder Ye Er immediately said with disdain, and finally patted Cheng ran on the shoulder. Without waiting for Cheng ran to ask, he strode away.


    "The three styles of wind demon..." seeing elder Ye Er go far, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then goes back to the room. He is excited to find out the secret of the three styles of wind demon!


    Although he had learned cangyun palm from Feng Tian before, it was Feng Tian''s three moves of wind and evil that didn''t reach the peak, which also made Cheng ran not fully understand the essence. Therefore, although Cheng ran integrated his own energy and combined his own wind and shadow skills, the effect of his three moves was not good, It hasn''t reached the expected effect of Cheng ran!


    But now, Cheng Ran has finally obtained all the secrets of the three types of wind demons. In this way, Cheng ran will have more confidence in the next trial!


    "Hum, the people of the Feng family... Want revenge? I''ll kill as many as you come! " At this moment, looking at the wind demon three moves in his hand, Cheng ran realizes that just now elder Ye Er asked himself about it. Someone must have disclosed the news before. Otherwise, elder Ye Er would not know, because those Feng family disciples all died in the beast Valley, so Cheng ran clenched his fist, Confident and full of killing intention, he whispered in his heart


    Soon, the three-day break, soon passed


    "It''s said that the place of this secret trial is a falling place from the demon world! There should be a lot of treasures in it, but it''s also very dangerous, because we haven''t entered the discussion, so you should be careful, and this trial is also your life and death trial! There are no rules in it! So let me warn you again! If you don''t have the mental preparation, the strength and the determination, don''t take part in this trial! Cowards can''t be the elite disciples of the luochamen! "


    At this moment, in front of the square of the Ye family in the test place, elder Ye Er, looking calm, slowly glanced at dozens of Ye family test disciples in front of him. Finally, he stopped on Cheng ran for a while, and then he said aloud.


    Because this trial is not a unified collection, but the disciples of each family enter in batches. As a collateral disciple of the Feng family, Cheng ran didn''t go to the Feng family to gather, so he joined the disciples of the Ye family first!


    For a moment, Cheng ran and the 50 or 60 Ye family children were almost in the early days of the heaven stage, and most of them had a lot of actual combat experience, so they were not deterred by elder Ye Er''s words at this time.


    "Very good, I hope you can keep this confidence, OK, let''s go!" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, elder Ye Er nodded his head with satisfaction, and then waved his hand. Then Cheng ran followed the trial disciples of the Ye family, took several flying monsters, and quickly left the square of the Ye family.


    "This is where the secret land appears?" Soon, after flying for more than half an hour, Cheng ran and the disciples of the Ye family finally saw a huge mountain and a huge waterfall!


    "Evil Qi protects the body!" At this moment, under the control of the strong men of the Ye family, the flying monsters riding by these test disciples rushed directly towards the huge waterfall in front of them. When they were approaching the waterfall, they heard the roar of the elder Ye Er Chang.


    At this moment, hearing elder Ye Er''s words, Cheng ran and the Ye family''s test disciples around him almost all turned their body protection energy into invisible armor to protect themselves!


    "Bang!" Soon, the flying monster went directly into the waterfall, and Cheng ran and others immediately felt the powerful impact of the waterfall. If they didn''t have the body protection energy of Tianjie, I''m afraid these disciples would be injured by the powerful power of the waterfall here!


    And soon, flying monster, through the waterfall, fell behind the waterfall, a huge cave. Here, two groups of people and many flying monsters have been waiting.


    On the one hand, they are the people of the Feng family with the same color of blue robes, on the other hand, they are the people of the Ouyang family with the same color of fire red! And ye''s clothes are pure white!


    It is said that the first generation of suzerain and the leader of the luochamen had been friends. Therefore, the Ouyang family used to be the ruler of the trial area. Only with the integration of the Ye family and the Feng family, the situation of the trial area became more and more complicated. However, although the position of power was controlled by the Ye family and the Feng family, the trial area at the moment is still very complicated, Ouyang family is the head of the three families!


    At this moment, Cheng ran can see at a glance that the energy breath of these young Ouyang family''s children, on average, is indeed better than that of the Feng family''s children on the other side, while the later Ye family''s overall strength is similar to that of the Feng family.


    "Ha ha... Ye Er is here..."


    "Ye Er, you lead the team this time..."


    At this moment, after the arrival of many disciples of the Ye family, two elders of the Ouyang family and the Feng family greet elder Ye Er with smiles.


    "Yes, this time, I also hope that the two disciples can control themselves. In this unknown secret place, don''t bully my Ye family''s children..." at this moment, elder Ye Er''s eyes narrowed, with a polite smile, slowly said to the two elders.


    "I can''t help it. After you young people enter the secret place, our elders can''t interfere any more! " Hearing elder Ye Er''s words, the old man of Ouyang family said with a smile.


    "Yes... Even if it''s not careful, there are some problems between the younger generation. They kill each other too much, and they can''t be investigated..." at this moment, the old man of the Feng family''s eyes flashed, and he looked at elder Ye Er with a smile and said with a little deep meaning.


    "Yes, it''s true... We can''t pursue it..." hearing the words of both sides, elder Ye Er''s eyes narrowed at the moment, also with a little deep meaning. Looking at the old man of the Feng family, he deliberately said so.


    "Oh, I think it''s important to make peace between the younger generation. I think it''s almost time. It''s time to start the secret place! " With these words, the old man of the Ouyang family smiles and sees elder Ye Er and the people of the Feng family are hostile to each other. He also guesses that the disciples of these two families should have fought in secret, but their tone is still full of harmony.


    Before that, the Ouyang family got the news that the Feng family''s disciples had been killed by Cheng ran in the valley of ten thousand beasts in the previous trial. As the person in charge of the last test, elder Ye Er didn''t say anything or punish Cheng ran after learning the news! And the Ye family and the Feng family have always been at odds, so this time there is a good play to see!

 Chapter 1482

    "Give me an order. When you enter the secret place, if the Ye family and the Feng family fight in it, don''t join in blindly and seize the treasures quickly. Do you understand?" At this moment, the elder of the Ouyang family, on the surface, talks to elder Ye Er and elder Feng, but secretly uses his secret skill to transmit sound and gives orders to the disciples of the Ouyang family!


    "I see, elder!"


    "I understand!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, one of the disciples of the Ouyang family nodded silently!


    At this time, in the eyes of the people, we saw that the huge stone wall behind the people in this not too deep cave suddenly made a roaring sound.


    Soon, I saw a lot of illusory holes on the huge stone wall. Then these illusory holes turned into caves, which looked very strange.


    "The secret is open! Let''s go, boys! Don''t lose my face At this moment, elder Ye Er took a deep breath, looking dignified!


    "Go, Feng''s disciples! Remember what I said At this moment, the old man of the Feng family also cried out.


    "Go! How careful And the old man of the Ouyang family also nodded and gave orders to his family.


    For a moment, I saw a few Feng''s disciples rushing towards Cheng ran in a swarm, very fast.


    At this moment, Cheng ran also stepped on the stone wall, showed his body method, and quickly chose a cave.


    Before that, elder Ye Er simply explained to Cheng ran and the children of the Ye family that it was from the initial entrance of the cave on the stone wall in front of him. After a long journey, he could enter the real secret place! As for why it was like this, elder Ye Er didn''t know, because the entrance to this secret place was opened by Shura 13, the leader of Luocha sect!


    At this moment, Cheng ran comes to the entrance of a cave, but he doesn''t rush into the cave. Instead, he turns his head and looks behind him. Soon, Cheng ran saw that there were at least more than ten eyes with bad face. As they floated past him, his eyes also stayed on him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that elder Ye Er is right. There are a lot of people staring at me in this secret test..." in front of those guys with bad eyes, Cheng ran grins coldly. Then he shakes his body and goes into the cave.


    Soon after Cheng ran entered the cave, there were three sons of the Feng family who deliberately lingered and didn''t enter the cave. Almost all of them were with insidious smiles. They also chose the cave that Cheng ran entered, as if they were going to follow Cheng ran and find a chance to fight!


    Soon, in the cave passage that Cheng ran entered, the three sons of the Feng family were talking to each other excitedly. They were all thinking about how to find Cheng. Then they tortured each other. But soon, after a long walk, the three entered a broadband passage and saw the scene in front of them. They were stunned.


    At this moment, I saw a figure not far in front of me. At this moment, I held my chest in my hands. It seemed that I had been waiting for a long time.


    It''s Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha ha, this guy seems to be waiting for us! How interesting Seeing Cheng ran not only didn''t run, but also waiting for himself here, the Feng family''s son couldn''t help grinning.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems you know what''s going on now! Well, if you kneel down and lick the soles of our shoes now, maybe I can give you a good time! "


    "Come on, how do you want me to kill you?"


    For a moment, the three Feng family children, Qi Qi''s burst out of their own energy breath, and then one by one with absolute self-confidence, very cold said.


    "Ha ha, I tell you, none of you can live! And all of you will soon be mine! " At this moment, Cheng ran grinned at the corners of his mouth. When he faced the three guys, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he shook his fists slightly and said calmly.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the three children of the Feng family were stunned one after another, and then they were slightly annoyed. They didn''t say much about it. They were going to use their own strength to kill Yun Jian!


    The next second, however, something unexpected happened to the three Feng disciples!


    "Come on, let''s see my new training moves!" At this moment, the corner of Cheng Ran''s mouth suddenly rises slightly, and then his body shakes to the right, slowly whispers.


    "Well, no matter what you do, you will die!" But these three Feng family''s children, hears Cheng Ran''s words, more arrogant shouts, soon rushed to Cheng ran in front of ten meters scope!


    "Wind magic step... Thousand shadow magic cloud palm... Three combos!"


    At that moment, with Cheng Ran''s low roar, Cheng Ran''s body also changed strangely. Unexpectedly, it turned into three parts that looked very real. After the strange appearance, the three parts waved their right palms one by one at a terrible speed, each containing a very powerful energy breath, almost in a flash, He jumped in front of the three sons of the Feng family.


    "What?" At this moment, the three children of the Feng family were shocked. They couldn''t imagine how Cheng ran used such an incredible body method. He could even transform the three parts into reality. And these parts, one by one, were as real as they were. It was hard to distinguish them, and the burst of energy was also so terrible!


    When the three disciples of the Feng family were in great panic, they had to raise their hands to block the key one. However, there was almost no doubt that the three Cheng ran were separated. Without any obstruction, they directly penetrated the defense of the three disciples of the Feng family, and then one by one put the energy in their hands, Bombarded on the chest of the three Feng family children!


    "Bang!" The next moment, I saw the three Feng family children''s chest, a circle of cloud energy power, like waves suddenly burst out! With the explosion of the three energies, the back of the three children of the Feng family spurted out an illusory impact force!


    "Poof..." almost in the blink of an eye, the three Feng family''s children, trying to keep sprinting, suddenly froze there one by one, followed by half kneeling in pain one by one. After looking at each other''s companions, the three Feng family''s disciples almost had a kind of panic and confusion on their faces, and then fell to the ground one by one before they could say a word.


    They were all killed!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." seeing this scene, Cheng ran didn''t feel excited. Instead, he breathed a breath. He stood there and slowly adjusted his energy. Then he walked slowly towards the bodies of the three Feng disciples in front of him!


    Soon, Cheng ran almost quickly took away the three Feng''s children''s space rings, counted them a little, and was happy. Nearly a thousand condensing pills, so easy to get!


    "Mad, it took me a lot of time to solve these three stalkers. It''s really hard!" At this moment, after searching for something, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate any more, turned around and continued to run forward! On the ground behind Cheng ran, the bodies of the three sons of the Feng family are almost lying on the ground in silence


    After that, Cheng ran continued to run along the front. Before long, he saw that there seemed to be a faint light in front of him.


    "Here it is Seeing the light, Cheng ran immediately speeds up his pace and rushes out. He soon sees the real secret in front of him! After entering it, Cheng ran sees that his position seems to be in the interior of the huge mountain before he came in. But at the moment, there is a narrow road at Cheng Ran''s feet, almost suspended in the void, extending all the way to a huge platform in front of him!

 Chapter 1483

    On that huge platform, it is a huge and incomparable stone palace!


    "Is this the secret place? It''s really mysterious!" Although it''s not the first time that Cheng Ran has seen this kind of scene, he can''t help but feel a sigh when he sees the strange stone palace view in front of him.


    Then Cheng Ran''s eyes turned, and he immediately saw that on his head, below, and even left and right, there were holes similar to those he had entered before. On the small platform before the hole, there were rock roads like bridges suspended in the void. All these suspended rock roads were connected to the huge platform of the stone palace in front of him!


    And at this time, in the true surrounding, there are still dozens of figures, with extremely fast body method, quickly stepping on the stone road towards the stone palace.


    "Hoo, I''m coming, too!" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then shows his body method. Suddenly, his body moves with all his strength and rushes towards the huge stone palace in front of him


    In less than two breaths, Cheng ran quickly crossed the road of the suspended rock under his feet. When he crossed the road of the suspended stone bridge, Cheng ran almost couldn''t help looking down quietly!


    As you can see, under these suspended stone bridges, it''s almost like an abyss, dark and bottomless. It''s no joke to run on this suspended stone bridge if you fall down carelessly!


    Moreover, in the endless dark abyss, there seems to be a kind of hollow force. As long as they are absorbed by this kind of hollow force, these trial disciples will not be able to control their own figure, even if it is to stimulate energy, it is useless!


    Sure enough, just as Cheng ran was thinking about this, he saw that not far away, there were several trial children, who seemed to feel the power of sinking in the abyss under their feet. At the moment, they were almost fighting. They were walking slowly on these suspended stone bridges, and even two guys seemed to be scared out of their wits and almost dare not get on the bridge!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran smiles a little, then moves into the huge stone hall in front of him.


    As soon as Cheng ran entered the stone hall, he saw the huge and empty hall in front of him, as well as many broken stone statues on the ground.


    "This is..." seeing the broken stone statues in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly felt faintly that there was some strange smell on the broken stone statues, which suddenly became strange.


    "These stone statues seem to contain energy fluctuations one by one. Will these things attack?" At this moment, Cheng ran thought secretly in his heart! At this time, Cheng ran sees a disciple of the Ouyang family. After coming over from the suspension stone bridge, he steps on the huge palace in a flash. When he sees Cheng, the disciple of the Ouyang family is stunned. But he doesn''t say anything or do anything. He rushes to an underground entrance and flashes, He just went straight down.


    "Is the real hall below..." seeing this scene, Cheng ran was stunned, then laughed, and then ran into the underground entrance.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Cheng ran went down, he saw that the former Ouyang''s disciple was exerting a powerful bombardment. With one blow, he smashed a stone statue that was more than one person tall!


    And when Cheng Ran is stunned, he suddenly hears a strange noise. Then Cheng ran turns his head and sees a stone statue rushing towards him in amazement!


    "The trough! They really attack, but these guys are just stone bodies... So the thousand shadow magic cloud palm, such penetrating energy, doesn''t seem to have much effect on these things... "At this moment, Cheng ran thought in his heart, then flashed to one side, and then launched an attack!


    "Divide the tendons and stagger the bones!" At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s low cry, the energy of Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan broke out in an instant, almost in one punch, and a huge hole ran through the stone statue in front of him!


    However, at this moment, I saw the guardian statue in front of me. When I was hit a big hole in my chest, it was constantly re fused. And in the body of the statue, there seemed to be a strange wave of dark power! This fluctuation is not the stone statue itself, but the power of some kind of Rune


    "Lying trough!" See this scene, Cheng ran suddenly surprised, and then a dangerous turn, to avoid the front of the stone to protect a counterattack!


    "Be careful, no matter what kind of stone statue is broken, as long as it does not destroy the power of magic rune, the stone statue itself can constantly attract the surrounding stones, and re fuse, and recover itself again!" At this moment, the Ouyang family''s disciple, when he evaded the stone statue attack in front of him, reminded Cheng ran kindly!


    "So it is! Thank you Hearing the Ouyang disciple''s words, Cheng ran said gratefully, then his face changed and his eyes suddenly condensed! Because at this moment, Cheng ran saw a strange vein on the body of the stone statue in front of him, which was most concentrated from the left shoulder of the stone statue and spread to the whole body of the stone statue!


    And the kind-hearted Ouyang''s disciple left here with a flash of his body!


    "Is there a magic Rune on the left shoulder?" At this moment, seeing that the Ouyang''s disciple had gone far away, Cheng ran breathed in secret. Instead of catching up, he changed his breath, turned his right hand, and in a flash, he used the split tendon and wrong bone fist, directly grabbing the left shoulder of the stone statue in front of him!


    After the left shoulder was taken away, the guardian stone statue broke to pieces without any fluctuation. At this moment, after Cheng ran crumpled the stone on the left shoulder of the stone statue, he saw a strange magical pattern in the fragment!


    For a moment, Cheng ran urges the energy exploration to enter. He is surprised to find that the magical pattern in his hand seems to be different from those runes he has seen before!


    The special runes that I met before, in short, are just special runes that store the power of the psionic!


    But now, the magic Rune in Cheng Ran''s hand is different!


    In this magic pattern, although there is no weak power, there seems to be a strange symbol in the center of this magic pattern. In this special rune, there is a kind of strong will!


    And Cheng Ran is more keen to find that the energy contained in the body of the guardian stone statue is actually emitted by this special magic Rune!


    At this moment, feeling these, Cheng ran defeated several Guardian statues. Soon Cheng ran found that the magic runes in these Guardian statues would be paralyzed for a period of time after they were scattered or even suppressed by powerful energy. During this period, the sense of attack aroused by the magic runes in the guardian statues would also disappear, That is to say, if these magic runes are integrated into the original owners of these stone statues, the imprint of their deployment will disappear!


    In this way, these Guardian statues will become dead. Only by re activating the magic runes in the body of these Guardian statues can they become puppets of the people who inject energy into them!


    Aware of this, Cheng ran tries to suppress a guardian stone statue, paralyze it, and then integrate his willpower and energy into the body of the guardian stone statue!


    "Bang..." and at this moment, I saw the guardian stone statue, which was still there. Now I suddenly moved and stood in front of Cheng ran, arms hanging, just like Cheng Ran''s bodyguard!


    "It''s really possible. It seems that my guess is right. As long as I inject my ideas and energy into this magic Rune and turn it into a new mark or control means, I can control these Guardian statues!" At this moment, Cheng Ran is very excited!

 Chapter 1484

    For a moment, Cheng ran looks at the other guardian statues around him and knows that as long as he doesn''t get close to their attack range, the other guardian statues won''t attack him! But if you control all the guardian statues here


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly has a bold idea in his mind!


    Before entering this secret place, Cheng ran had speculated from the conversation of elder Ye Er that the Feng family still told elder Ye Er about the matter, and would definitely do something to himself!


    Not only that, in addition to the Feng family, there are even some people from the Ouyang family and even the Ye family who also want to kill themselves!


    In this case, instead of waiting for them to start first, it''s better to make use of the stone statues here to start first?


    However, not all of the disciples of the three families come to trouble themselves, so Cheng ran needs to find out those who want to do harm to him one by one!


    So thinking, Cheng ran immediately began to prepare!


    ......


    Just when Cheng ran was ready, at this moment, at the bottom of the secret place hall, it was a huge hall, and there were three forces gathered here. They were the trial disciples of Ye family, Feng family and Ouyang family!


    On the other side of the three trial disciples, there is a huge stone platform. On the other side of the stone platform, there are eight extremely huge stone statues, each of which is nearly six or seven meters high. It is faint and exudes a strong dark atmosphere! However, this powerful dark breath has a feeling of disharmony, as if it doesn''t match the huge stone statue


    On the top of the eight stone statues, there are dozens of magic stones suspended in the void. These magic stones are exactly the spirit stones that the three family disciples need to seize in this secret trial!


    However, at this time, it is quite strange that the children of the Feng family are all motionless, especially the leading ones. Their eyes have been scanning the entrance behind them, and they don''t seem to put their mind on the stone statue in front of them.


    "What''s the matter... Feng Qi, the three idiots, just picked up a little sideline test disciple. How could it take so long?"


    "That''s right. Do you mean the three of them have already..."


    "No way! The three of them are brothers. They have the strength of Tianjie and are good at encirclement and suppression! If three people cooperate and make a move together, they will be able to kill the strong one in the middle of the sky stage! "


    "Well, shall we continue to wait? Or do you start challenging the stone statues and seizing what you need for trial? "


    "Wait a minute..."


    Some of Ouyang''s trial disciples, however, began to show their body skills, jumped on the high stone platform and began to challenge the stone statue!


    "Kuang Bang..." and when the first Ouyang family son jumped on the stone platform, the huge stone statue in front of him seemed to automatically feel the general. After one step, he raised his huge fist and hit the Ouyang family trial disciple.


    "Fire cloud palm!" The disciple of Ouyang family, however, didn''t give advice. After a low roar, he first shook his body and avoided the blow of the stone statue. Then he used his own energy power to activate the energy of huoyun palm and bombarded the leg of the stone statue in front of him!


    "Bang!" At this moment, I heard a loud noise, and then I saw that the leg of the statue was bombarded by the trial disciple of the Ouyang family, which made a huge hole. However, the movement of the statue did not stop at all. The other hand turned into a palm, like a palm knife, which made the trial disciple of the Ouyang family move faster, It''s flying out!


    "Poof This disciple of Ouyang family vomited blood in mid air almost in an instant, and then he was directly knocked out of the stone platform and fell to the ground with great weight. However, at the moment of landing, he was quickly helped back by several trial disciples of Ouyang family.


    After the disciple of Ouyang family was photographed on the platform, the huge stone statue stepped back with heavy steps, and almost instantly recovered its calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    "It seems that the action of this stone statue will change quickly in a moment... Besides, although these stone statues don''t have the fighting ability of those monsters, their self-healing ability is very strong! Moreover, the strength of these stone statues should be in the later stage of the heaven stage. If we are not careful, we may be beaten by these stone statues all over the floor looking for teeth! As you can see, Ouyang Yan is a good example! " At this moment, a boy who seems to be about 20 years old, frowning slightly at the moment, said to those fellow test disciples behind him.


    "Elder brother Ouyang Yan, the stone statue''s attack is too fierce! Although the cultivation was only at the beginning of the heaven level, the body was too heavy and hard. I felt that even the strong in the middle of the heaven level could not resist the attack of these stone statues, especially the eight special ones... "And immediately after the leader''s death, some of his peers asked with a little uneasiness.


    "There can''t be too many people on this stage, only six at a time, and according to the number of people on stage, the same number of stone statues will appear. If you don''t have enough strength, if you want to get these magic stones, you must be led by people with high strength! But anyone can only go on stage once! " Ouyang family''s this head young Ouyang Yan, continues slowly to say.


    "There are fifteen magic stones on it! Our Ouyang family should be able to win one third of them steadily! But what makes me curious is, what are ye''s and Feng''s guys doing? Why don''t you worry at all? It seems that your mind is not on the gems at all... "At this moment, the leader of the Ouyang family looks at the narrator Ye''s family and Feng''s children.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Ye family and the Feng family gathered here are not weak, and there are 20 or 30 people in total. At this time, none of them went up to the stone platform to challenge. Instead, their eyes fell on the entrance of the lowest level, as if


    "Or I''ll go up! I can also take a brother with me. If I only deal with two stone statues, I am very confident! " At this time, behind the youth headed by Ouyang family, a young man whose strength seems to be above the beginning of the sky stage, said confidently.


    "No... I want to know what the Ye family and the Feng family are going to do... They don''t move, neither do we! Wait and see At this moment, Ouyang Yan, the young man headed by Ouyang family, frowned and said firmly.


    After hearing Ouyang Yan''s words, these test disciples of Ouyang''s family stood there quietly without any action!


    Soon, under the gaze of the Ye family, the Feng family and the Ouyang family, they saw a figure, and finally slowly stepped into the lowest level!


    This man is Cheng ran with a calm look!


    "He didn''t die... Is it... Feng Qi, the three of them have been killed by him..." at this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure, Feng''s young man, his face suddenly sank, and in an instant, he burst out with the intention of killing.


    "Cheng ran... You didn''t die... Sure enough, you are not a simple guy... It seems that Feng Tian and them were killed by you in the beast Valley before..." and on the side of the Ye family, a gloomy young man also looked at Cheng ran very gloomy!


    This young man of the Ye family is the son of the three elders of the Ye family. He is also a rare talent Ye Yun among the young disciples of the Ye family!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this guy a collateral disciple of the Feng family... Why do the children of the Feng family and the people of the Ye family all have such hatred for this boy... "At this moment, when Cheng ran appeared, the children of the Ye family and the Feng family were all excited, and they were even more murderous. At this moment, Ouyang Yan, the leader of the Ouyang family, was stunned, Extremely puzzled, he said to himself.


    But no matter what, the struggle between the two families and the Feng''s collateral disciple had nothing to do with Ouyang''s family. So at this moment, Ouyang Yan immediately told his fellow disciples behind him not to interfere. Then he stepped aside and stood quietly watching.

 Chapter 1485

    "You are Cheng ran! The guy who killed Feng Tian before... I ask you... The guy who followed you before, my cousin Feng Qi, what about them? " At this moment, I saw that the young man in charge of the Feng family had a heavy look. His eyes were fixed on Cheng ran, and he asked in a loud voice.


    "Those who want to kill will be killed sooner or later! And I''ve killed so much garbage that I can''t remember it was your cousin! " And in the face of the Feng family headed by the youth, Cheng ran look indifferent, mood is almost no waves slowly said!


    "Asshole, you''re dead today!" Hearing the truth, the young man headed by the Feng family suddenly looked heavy. He drank a lot and waved his hand at the next moment!


    "Boom!" At that moment, I saw the entrance of the lowest floor. With the gesture of the young man headed by the Feng family, I suddenly dropped a stone gate and blocked the only exit.


    "The way to control the exit should be known only by the elders... It seems that the elders of the Feng family are also involved in the matter in front of them... What did the Feng family''s collateral disciple do..." at this moment, seeing that the exit is blocked, Ouyang Yan, the leader of the Ouyang family, suddenly looks slightly changed, and his eyes fall on Cheng ran, secretly frightened.


    But the only exit is blocked, but Cheng ran doesn''t look at it. His eyes slowly sweep over the children of the Feng family and those of the Ye family on the other side!


    "It seems that you guys of the Feng family are all going to kill me, aren''t you?" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes first fell on the Feng family, and then said faintly.


    "Ha ha, you are smart! In order to keep this matter from being spread, I didn''t let the Feng family''s children who didn''t want to participate in this last level! As for Ye''s children, it''s the same! Well, the words of the Ouyang family... "At this moment, the young man headed by the Feng family suddenly closed his mouth, then turned his eyes and looked at Ouyang Yan, the young man headed by the Ouyang family.


    "Brother Ouyang Yan, you should not publicize such a common thing everywhere, right? Also won''t, want to help this guy... "For a time, the Feng family head youth at the moment looking at Ouyang Yan, tone is very complex asked.


    "Oh, my Ouyang family won''t take part in your affairs! I won''t publicize it everywhere, and I''m not such a gossip! " Hearing the words of the young man headed by the Feng family, Ouyang Yan immediately gave a slight smile, and then slowly said, almost immediately expressed the meaning of neutrality.


    "It''s a good plan, but I''d like to know what our grudges are At this moment, Cheng ran sneers and looks at those Ye Feng''s disciples of the other side!


    "Hum, it''s nothing. I just can''t bear to see you, especially miss Ye Yunxi, who secretly leads you into the library. Hum, don''t think we don''t know. How can you be qualified to obtain the secret of the powers in it? It''s a real treasure At this moment, a disciple of the Ye family came out with a sneer and looked at Cheng ran and said coldly!


    "Ha ha ha... Interesting!" After hearing the words of the leader of the wind family and the disciple of the Ye family, Cheng ran was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m dying, still giggling Looking at Cheng Ran''s face, ye Yun of Ye''s family suddenly darkens and shouts.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I was ready! We have to deal with three families, the Feng family, the Ouyang family and the Ye family. I thought that more than 50 people would kill me in this trial! But now, I didn''t expect that not only the Ouyang family won''t interfere, but you two groups only have 20 or 30 people together. And you, you are from the Ye family. What a surprise to me! " At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the young man headed by the Feng family and ye Yun with a calm or even slightly contemptuous smile, and says coldly. At the last moment, Cheng ran stares at the young man who followed him in the valley of beasts. Originally Cheng ran thought he was from the Ouyang family. Now he sees the young man standing in the camp of the Ye family, and Cheng ran realizes that the young man is from the Ouyang family, This boy is from the Ye family!


    How cunning!


    "Damn, you are full of truth! Damn it, you''re going to die this time! Brothers, let''s go together and see how capable he is! " At this moment, the young man headed by the Feng family had been dazzled by his anger. He yelled at the dozen children of the Feng family behind him. After that, I saw the children of the Feng family rushing towards Cheng ran!


    "Hum, a collateral disciple of the Feng family is nice to him with the help of the second elder of the Ye family. He''s so arrogant. Let''s fight together and kill him!" Ye Yun also roared directly, and then waved his hand. He saw that the more than ten teenagers behind Ye Yun also burst out the energy breath no less than Feng''s children, and rushed to Cheng ran together.


    At this moment, there were nearly 30 disciples of the two families, and their strength was almost at the beginning of the heaven stage. At this moment, nearly 30 masters surrounded Cheng ran from almost all angles!


    In this case, at most one breathing time, there will be dozens of attacks, and attack Cheng ran at the same time! In the face of this siege, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to deal with it. I''m sure I will be killed by the Siege!


    But Cheng ran looks at these people who are attacking him in all directions, but suddenly the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and he even laughs.


    "My guardian statues... Have suppressed you for so long, it''s time to release you. Let''s all release your energy and crush these self righteous guys... Go!" At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s strange tone, he saw that Cheng ran suddenly took out a space ring from his body. At the moment, he almost had a strange smile. The next second, he summoned countless monsters from the space ring!


    Three huge stone statues six meters high, and many other stone statues three meters high and one size smaller! Twenty or thirty stone statues, almost Hula pouring out, almost filled the surrounding space!


    Seeing this scene, all the test disciples around were shocked!


    "Boom!" What''s more terrible is that as soon as these stone statues appear, they seem to obey Cheng Ran''s orders. Without any hesitation, they directly welcome the children of the Ye family and the Feng family, waving giant fists one by one and launching the most ferocious attack!


    In the face of such a situation, the disciples of the Ye family and the Feng family, who were the first to bear the brunt, were almost shocked. Although these people responded in time, and many people used their body techniques to avoid them, in the face of so many guardians'' stone statues, some of them were caught off guard and were directly injured before they could dodge!


    In particular, the breath of the three huge stone statues, which are six meters high, is almost no less than that of the eight huge stone statues standing on the high platform. Especially between the giant fists, the faint sound of breaking the wind can almost tear the sky. Even the strong in the middle of the heaven stage dare not resist it.


    "Damn it! By the way, these stone statues will stop moving once they are badly damaged! Let''s do it together Soon, a disciple of the Ye family roared when he thought of something, and then four or five of them joined hands to launch a powerful attack on a huge stone statue six meters high!


    Suddenly a loud noise came, and I saw the huge stone statue. After a loud noise, the huge body was knocked down by the blow!


    Not only this huge stone statue was knocked down, but other small stone statues more than three meters long were also knocked down directly by other Ye family and Feng family''s children in a similar way!


    If these Guardian statues are still the original ones, they will not get up again in a short time after being knocked down once and the magic Rune in their body is severely damaged. They will have to wait for some time to get up again!


    However, the stone statues in front of him have been secretly manipulated by Cheng ran, and he has injected his own energy into these protective stone statues. Not only that, Cheng Ran has also deployed some special abilities of magic magic music, which are surprisingly controlled! So

 Chapter 1486

    "Poof!" At this moment, a child of the Ye family was unprepared. He saw the huge six meter stone statue that had been knocked down by himself. At the moment of falling down, he suddenly got up again and flew over with one blow. The disciple of the Ye family flew out like a kite, with a large amount of fresh blood in his mouth. Finally, he fell to the ground heavily, like a pool of mud, There is more air out and less air in.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the guardian stand up again? "


    "Something''s wrong! The guardian statue should be knocked down once. It''s impossible to get up in a short time


    "What is the status of these stone statues?"??? Why can''t we defeat it at all! " Seeing this, the children of the Ye family and the Feng family were surprised.


    "Damn, where did Cheng ran get the guardian stone statue? What''s more, how can he control it? Even if the elder came... It was impossible to control these stone statues... How did he do it? " See this scene, originally thought that these trials, can steadily win next Cheng ran, so has not been shot Ye Yun and Feng family led youth, at the moment are look terrible!


    However, at the same time, the two family leaders were not too alarmed, because although there were a lot of guardians in front of them, and each of them had thick skin and thick flesh, and their attack power was extremely heavy and powerful, they were relatively slow. As long as they rushed up to fight hard, they would not be able to defend themselves in a short time, Cause too much damage!


    However, when the two families'' leading youngsters were relieved, they could see that Cheng Ran''s figure was almost transformed into a series of indistinguishable shadows. Like ghosts, Cheng ran carried out bloody killing against the disciples of the Ye family and the Feng family!


    "Two fists in a row!" At this moment, I saw Cheng ran give a cold drink, followed by the wind demon step. After injuring two Ye''s disciples, he rushed to a strong Feng''s disciple, and then burst out with a fist!


    "You want to die!" The Feng family''s trial disciple thinks that he is close to the strength of the middle stage of heaven. Although he is surprised to see Cheng Ran''s strange body method, he still sneers and waves his hand when he sees Cheng ran rushing towards him!


    "Hum, garbage side disciple, let me show you my unique skill, magic dragon hand..." at this moment, I saw the Feng family''s disciple, after a loud roar, Shi displayed a strange and powerful ability. On his right hand, there were thick black scales, which were not monsters, but like dragon scales, It''s just a strong evil smell!


    However, seeing the disciple''s powers and the scales on his arm, Cheng ran didn''t care to feel the power of this guy''s magic dragon hand. He just shook his body and doubled his speed. Then he directly passed the young man''s blow. Then, he came behind him with the frightened eyes of the Feng family, With a punch through the chest of this young Feng!


    "Click!"


    "Puff ha..." at this moment, accompanied by a slight sound of broken bones, the young Feng family just started to show the magic dragon hand gesture. At this moment, the energy is still gathering on his fist, but there is no chance to break out, so he is killed by Cheng ran. At this moment, he suddenly spurts a mouthful of blood and falls down ahead of time!


    "It''s not enough... It''s the wind magic step with wind shadow technique... It''s not as fast as when I was controlled by the black Rune before. No, it''s not fast enough... I want to be... Faster!" At this moment, after killing the young Feng family, Cheng ran seems to be a little dissatisfied. He is still dissatisfied with the fact that his opponent, who has the same strength as himself, will be killed in one second with one punch, even if the speed is so fast that he can''t even show his explosive energy!


    For a moment, Cheng ran tried his best to think about the feeling that he was controlled by the energy of the black Rune when he was in the valley of beasts. It seems that only in that way can he be a real strong man and kill all sides!


    "Damn it! Let''s go up together and kill him quickly! " At this moment, while avoiding the attacks of the stone statues, the test disciples of the Ye family and the Feng family around him, after seeing Cheng ran kill a son of the Feng family with one blow, although they were extremely shocked and terrified, they still could not help shouting. Then they stood still and prepared for Cheng ran to launch a encirclement!


    For a moment, from three or four directions, two disciples attacked Cheng ran. Ordinary opponents could only resist one direction at most!


    But Cheng Ran is not an ordinary power! Because he has a part


    "Qian Ying Fen Shen!" At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s low cry, you can see that Cheng Ran''s body is in a whirling blink, and his body is almost moving rapidly. Then, behind him, there are some residual shadows! And after these shadows emerged, they all had their own thoughts, and they were attacked by the Feng family and the Ye family.


    It was almost blinking. The attacks of the two disciples around were all taken over by them


    What''s more terrible is that when they resist the attack of those disciples around, they even counterattack quickly when they counteract the energy bombardment of the other side!


    This palm is invisible but powerful. It''s a thousand shadow magic cloud palm that Cheng ran created and improved several times by combining his own energy!


    "Poof!" At this moment, I saw that the four Ye''s and Feng''s children, who rushed to the front, were immediately slapped by them. A strange wave of energy appeared on their chests, and then they burst up. Then they passed through their bodies and ejected several blood arrows from their backs. For a moment, the four test disciples vomited blood from their mouths, almost with frightened eyes, After seeing the back of Cheng Ran''s real body, he falls down with his eyes closed.


    "Hum, only five parts, you can''t stop it... I''ve trained the fifth level of Qianying separation. If I try my best to use it, I can use ten parts to fight..." at this moment, I saw four guys who were killed by himself, but Cheng ran was not satisfied at all. Instead, he clenched his fists and burst out endless killing again in his eyes


    "Damn it, damned boy! Die for me At this moment, another disciple of the Ye family, while Cheng ran was a little crazy and seemed to lose his mind, immediately launched a surprise attack on Cheng ran! At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t seem to notice it. However, when the opponent was about to hit him, Cheng ran sneered and didn''t turn his head back. Instead, he kicked the guy''s knee with a side kick!


    "Ha ha, with this strength, it''s like hitting me?" At this moment, the disciple of the Ye family suddenly felt a pain and rolled to the ground with his legs in his arms. However, he was not hurt, just hurt his knee by kicking. So at this moment, the disciple of the Ye family immediately sneered and said sarcastically to Cheng ran!


    "No matter what the attack is, it''s enough to kill you! Fool... Look at your head At this moment, in the face of each other''s sarcasm, Cheng ran suddenly laughs, and then says strangely.


    "My head? What Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the disciple of the Ye family immediately curbed his sarcastic smile. Then he was stunned. Then he quickly looked up and looked pale.


    At this moment, I saw a huge stone statue with a height of six meters. I don''t know when, it had come to his back. Now it was clenching his fists and smashing it down!


    Almost in a flash, the Ye family disciple, because of his leg injury and inconvenience in movement, almost had no time to escape. He was directly hit by the terrible blow of the six meter giant Guardian stone statue!


    At this moment, accompanied by the spatter of flesh and blood of the Ye family disciple, Cheng ran sneered, then turned around and began to clean up the next enemy!

 Chapter 1487

    "Damn it! Let''s go together! This Cheng Ran is terrible! " After seeing a few faces, dozens of Feng''s and ye''s disciples who should have been able to win Cheng Ran''s victory were first suppressed by the nearly 30 Guardian stone statues, and then Cheng ran, who was shuttling among them, killed him with strange body method and terrible and fierce means. For a while, ye Yun, the leader of the Ye family, didn''t know why, There was a faint chill in my heart. Now I couldn''t help shouting to the young man headed by the Feng family.


    "Damn, how can this guy be so strong! Let''s go, brother Ye Yun! " At this time, the young man in charge of the Feng family almost broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the changman in front of him. Even though the three brothers of Feng Qi had failed, he contacted Ye Yun in advance, and the two sides organized nearly 30 strong men of the younger generation of the two families to surround Cheng ran here, and even blocked the exit with the help of the family elders!


    I thought that this time, I could kill Cheng ran completely! But I didn''t expect that the situation would become like this, and I could not control myself


    Originally, there was no suspense about the siege, but now Cheng ran became the leader. The boy didn''t know how to get these Guardian statues. Instead, he began to hunt them one by one!


    For a moment, in the astonishment of Feng family, what shocked him was not his skill, but Cheng Ran''s mind and city!


    It''s too deep, too cunning, too insidious!


    Cheng ran seems to have guessed that he and others will set up an ambush here to kill him! But this guy, but still calmly come! And is very calm and calm into the trap of their deployment of these people!


    This courage and courage! Almost more than myself!


    And more terrible! However, Cheng ran secretly manipulated the power to protect the statue. After the situation changed, he did not hesitate at all. He used decisive means, and did not hesitate and fear to kill himself!


    It seems that these people, in front of Cheng ran, are more like a three good youth, but Cheng Ran is a real devil!


    What''s more, these disciples killed by Cheng ran are all powerful in the three families. Cheng ran should not be unaware of these, but at this moment, Cheng ran still has no worries and fears! And, it seems that even if you know the consequences, but the speed of Cheng Ran''s killing is still without any hesitation!


    Why is he so fearless? Who gave him the courage?


    Don''t you know that the children of the Feng family and the Ye family here are the talents of the younger generation of the two families. Even behind each of the disciples, there are several elders of the family? As long as you want him to kill one more person, after going out, there will be an elder level family strong revenge!


    Isn''t Cheng ran afraid of all this?


    At this moment, thinking about these things in his mind, the young man in charge of the Feng family immediately took a deep breath, but immediately, he burst out his own energy breath!


    The young leader of the Feng family knows that the so-called status and threat have no deterrent effect on Cheng ran. Now what he has to do is to unite with Ye Yun''s power to kill Cheng ran as soon as possible! Otherwise, many of the trial disciples of the two families will die!


    "Cheng ran, you must die!" For a moment, the young man headed by the Feng family almost roared, and together with Ye Yun of the Ye family, who also burst out the whole body energy breath, almost like lightning, rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Well, here are two hard ideas! They are all close to the strength of the middle of the sky level. It seems very strong, but unfortunately, you can''t kill me! " At this moment, feeling the energy breath of Ye Yun''s two men''s bombardment, Cheng ran whispered calmly. Then he drew his bloody palm out of the chest of a young disciple of the Feng family. Without hiding or flashing, he slowly turned around and faced the youth led by Ye Yun and the Feng family!


    "Magic cloud palm!"


    "Three moves of wind and devil...!"


    At this moment, ye Yun and the Feng family led the youth, almost without the slightest hesitation, a hand is their most powerful killing move, and then a left and a right, toward Cheng ran Qi launched an attack!


    Two strong men close to the middle stage of the sky level attack Cheng ran, who is also the strength of the sky level. What they do is their own strongest killing move, and they do it jointly!


    "This guy named Cheng Ran is dead... Even I can''t stop this blow..." at this moment, Ouyang Yan, the leader of Ouyang family, standing in the distance quietly watching, suddenly looked like a coagulant and said secretly when he saw this scene!


    Although Ouyang Yan, at the beginning of the battle between the two sides, had been looking at Cheng Ran''s body method and strength, and was secretly surprised at Cheng Ran''s terrible strength, he shook his head at this moment, knowing that Cheng ran would surely die in the face of Ye Yun''s and Feng''s joint attack this time!


    "One shot to win? Good At this time, in the face of the joint bombardment of the two, Cheng ran sneered, then took out a few gas condensing pills from his body, and swallowed them!


    Although Cheng Ran''s strength is in the middle of the heaven stage, he first understands the magic to protect his body, and then cultivates the mieyun palm and the three moves of wind and devil. Even if these abilities can be flexibly displayed by Cheng ran for a while, they can''t be perfectly integrated in the Dantian part of his body!


    So after killing these test disciples, although Cheng Ran is not injured, he still consumes a lot of his abilities by continuously casting his unique ability!


    At this moment, after swallowing a few condensing pills, Cheng ran immediately feels that his energy in the elixir field has recovered a lot. Moreover, at this moment, Cheng Ran''s energy absorption in the condensing pills is twice as fast as before! Almost between breathing, several condensing pills are completely refined in the Dantian, which almost instantly replenishes the energy breath consumed by oneself!


    However, the next moment, Cheng ran did not hesitate, and directly displayed his most lethal attack ability!


    "Thousand shadow magic cloud palm! Double attack At this moment, I see Cheng Ran''s hands shaking, two palms, at the same time filled with a terrible dark force, this dark force, like a black cloud, in the next moment, Qi Qi is waved out by Cheng ran, almost in the blink of an eye, with Ye Yun and the young Feng family, the strongest blow together!


    "Huoyun palm... How can this guy do my Feng family''s skill... But huoyun palm can''t stop cangyun palm''s penetration force... It will be restrained by the nine steps of the wind family... What?" The young man of the Feng family was first surprised, then sighed, but in a flash, he turned into astonishment!


    "Ah


    "No!"


    Accompanied by two screams, Cheng ran, who should have been killed instantly, is not dead!


    For a moment, I saw that ye Yun''s hands were attacked by the energy of truth, tearing his clothes into strips, and his arms were also stripped of skin, dripping with blood! The young Feng family used to use his energy with his legs. However, when he collided with Cheng Ran''s energy, his foot was almost completely broken, revealing Bai Sensen''s bone. It was almost completely useless!


    "Poof..." and at this moment, Cheng ran, although he has hit two opponents hard, but Cheng ran also spurts a mouthful of blood. After this hard attack, he is injured a lot!


    But the next moment, although spurted a mouthful of blood, but it is true that the energy breath, it seems that there is no slightest weakening!


    At this moment, Cheng ran slowly stands up and looks at the two people in a dilemma. His eyes are almost red. He doesn''t have the slightest hesitation and doesn''t intend to give his opponent any breathing opportunities! In a flash, he rushed to the young man headed by the Feng family again with a terrible speed, and even more, he used the "Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan" to kill him!

 Chapter 1488

    "Damn it! Six moves against the wind... Stepping on the wind... "Almost instantaneously, the young man led by the Feng family felt the approaching of death, directly changed the energy in his body from the previous bombardment form to the defensive form, and then directly launched it, and saw a terrible whirlwind force, instantly shrouded it, and roared to the rushing Cheng ran!


    At this moment, the young man led by the Feng family did not dare to expect that this blow could hurt Cheng ran badly. He just wanted to stop Cheng ran for a moment, and then wait for ye Yun''s support!


    But Cheng Ran''s speed is too fast. It''s incredible


    "Bang!" At this moment, the speed of Cheng Ran''s terrible wind demon step, together with the powerful bombardment of Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan, almost broke through the protective shield of the Feng family''s young man, almost with one punch. First, he smashed the right foot of the Feng family''s young man''s attack directly, and then his power did not decrease, From the upper body of the young man headed by the Feng family!


    "Poof..." with the blood gushing from the head of the Feng family, he saw that his whole right body was gone, and a semicircular gap appeared directly in the right part of his body, as if he had been bitten off by something terrible. It''s so miserable.


    "I... i... poof..." for a moment, the young man headed by the Feng family stood almost numbly for a few seconds. His eyes showed a very confused and shocked look. Then the mutilated body fell to the ground and could never get up.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." and after killing the head of the Feng family, Cheng ran slowly turns around, moves his right fist covered with blood, and then locks his eyes on Ye Yun not far away!


    "It''s impossible... Your strength is no higher than the middle of the sky level, but even in the middle of the sky level, it''s impossible to instantly kill the opponent who is close to the middle of the sky level. It''s all an illusion, it must be an illusion!" At this moment, looking at the young Feng family who was killed, ye Yun almost didn''t realize Cheng Ran''s locking eyes, and almost muttered to himself like crazy!


    The strength difference is so close, how can this guy kill the guy headed by the Feng family? How could that be!


    "It''s your turn!" To Ye Yun''s panic and madness, Cheng ran appears extremely calm, a pair of Hun don''t care about the appearance, at this moment, Cheng ran released the right fist which was almost severely damaged, and then slowly grasped the left fist! At the moment looking at Ye Yun slowly opening a way!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran consumed more than half of his energy in an instant when he could kill the young man led by the Feng family. Although he had swallowed the condensate pill before, he could not recover quickly for the second time in such a short time. Ye Yun''s injury was the lightest in front of him. If he waited for the other party to come back and work hard with himself, it would be troublesome!


    So only when ye Yun is insane, he will be killed!


    "Why, mieyun palm has no effect on you at all..."


    And ye Yun, now facing Cheng ran, has little fighting spirit, because ye Yun has never faced such a strange occupation. The strength of the other side is not as strong as the strength of the combination of himself and the Feng family. But in such an instant, his fighting partner is given a second by the other side. How can he fight?


    And hear ye Yun''s words, Cheng ran just with a sneer, no answer, but raised his left fist! At this moment, Cheng Ran''s idea is very simple, that is, to use the killing move that killed the young man headed by the Feng family again!


    Depending on the speed of the wind devil''s step, coupled with his new understanding of Fen Jin CuO Gu Quan, and with his opponent who is within the same level, no one can resist!


    "Die for me!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s body is in a flash, and he drinks coldly. Then he will strike out the strongest blow to wipe out Ye Yun completely!


    "Son of a bitch! Stop it However, at this moment, suddenly an amazing roar suddenly sounded, followed by a streamer, almost a flash, with a terrible speed, directly through Cheng Ran''s left fist.


    "Ah At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly can''t help but cry out in pain, and then stops his body. The next second, Cheng ran secretly bites and suffers from severe pain, and then he sees a blood hole pierced on the back of his left hand!


    "My hand..." at this moment, seeing the wound on his hand, Cheng ran felt frightened for the first time, because this power penetrated himself and contained energy. The power of his left hand was not ordinary power, but some powers. After his strength reached a certain level, he used the peerless weapon, the so-called magic weapon, to show his sword spirit!


    For a moment, Cheng ran looks at the blood hole in his hand and realizes that the terrible blow just now not only runs through his left palm, but also leaves a thumb sized blood hole. The powerful force is still in the wound, and it is filled with terrible power, constantly destroying the meridians of his left arm! This leads to the fact that the wrist and even the whole arm are unconscious and unable to move! Not to mention the use of different abilities!


    At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath when he feels that the other side is exerting a strong sword, and then he looks up. At this moment, he sees three figures floating above the heads of the people!


    These three figures, standing in the imperial air, are the three families who are responsible for protecting the disciples of each family in the secret place. Their strength is no lower than that of the elders of the family, but their status is lower!


    However, seeing these three strong men at the moment, Cheng ran did not dare to slack off and despise them!


    Because in an instant after his left hand was abandoned, his right hand had been greatly hurt, and he could not use his energy, which means that his hands were temporarily abandoned! Under such circumstances, in the face of the three strong families, it''s almost death seeking!


    "Son of a bitch! As a collateral disciple of the Feng family, you not only don''t abide by your duty, but also brutally kill my Feng family disciple! You deserve to die for such treacherous behavior At this moment, ye Jiaqiang, who is walking in the air, almost looks gloomy. He takes the lead in opening his mouth and yells at Cheng ran fiercely.


    "How dare you kill my Feng family disciple! My favorite nephew, hateful... "And the strong man of the Feng family, who was killed by Cheng Ran''s fist at the moment, felt heartache immediately after he was the first teenager of the Feng family with only half of his body left, and soon the heartache turned into a deep rage.


    And the strong man of the Ouyang family, who is standing on one side, looks at Cheng ran in a complicated way and says nothing.


    "Brother Feng Xi! This son of a bitch killed many of my Ye family''s children. It''s a felony! I hope it will be handed over to me and punished by myself! " At this moment, the strong man of the Ye family, while angry, turned his eyes to the strong man of the Feng family and said slowly.


    "Damn it! But after all, he is a collateral disciple of our Feng family. I think it''s better to leave him to my Feng family! " At this moment, the strong man of the Feng family said slowly with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha... Do you need to divide it so clearly? How about 1000 gas condensing pills?" At this moment, the strong man of the Ye family suddenly whispered.


    "This... En... Originally, this son of a bitch committed such a heinous crime. I should take him out of the secret place and give him to the four elders! But... Since brother Ye has spoken, let''s give him to Ye''s family. " At this moment, after hearing the words of the strong man of the Ye family, the strong man of the Feng family, after hesitating for a moment, finally nodded and said.


    "Hahaha, boy, although you are a disciple of the Feng family, now the Feng family won''t protect you! What you have done is too cruel! You''re dead this time! " For a moment, ye Wei, the strong man of the Ye family, immediately snorts coldly and looks at Cheng ran cruelly.


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, facing Ye Wei''s murderous face, Cheng ran immediately gives a sneer. Then he looks up at the three strong men in front of him without any panic, and says slowly: "I''m very strange... These guys organized nearly 30 people to attack me. When they put me to death, Where are you so-called persons in charge of protecting the safety of trial disciples? "

 Chapter 1489

    "And... In the previous arena, many disciples could see clearly that Feng Tian lost to me, and both sides signed a gambling agreement. But afterwards, Feng Tian tangled with several people and wanted to kill me in the beast Valley! At that time, I just fought back and killed them. Now, I have to face the Revenge of so many children of your Feng family? Is that what you call justice? Is that the rule? "


    "And now... I killed these ye and Feng disciples who wanted to kill me with the help of one person and without the help of any outsider. At this time, you suddenly appeared. Can I believe that these things were ordered by your so-called predecessors?"


    "Well, no matter what you say, it''s useless. You''re dead today!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, for a moment, the strong man of the Ye family and the Feng family was a little ugly. However, the strong man of the Feng family recovered his indifference and said coldly with a sneer!


    "Really... I knew that you wanted to kill me long ago, because my appearance broke some seemingly balanced things here... Ha ha, but it''s not so easy just because you want to kill me..." at this moment, Cheng ran also sneered, and seemed to speak scornfully!


    "Hum, if you dare to speak up when you are dying, you can live with it!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s self-confidence and ironic smile, the strong man of the Feng family immediately gave a roar. Then he lifted his left hand and saw a green flowing dagger, which he held in his hand!


    It turned out to be a rare blue dagger. After taking out the blue dagger, the Feng family immediately stimulated the energy in his body, and then burst out. At this moment, a blue dagger suddenly appeared, and then quickly, like lightning, he stabbed at Cheng ran!


    Obviously, the power that stabbed Cheng Ran''s left palm before was the sword spirit of the strong Feng family!


    But at that time, Cheng ran didn''t have the slightest defense. He was almost attacked by others, which led to his left hand being stabbed. Now, Cheng Ran is facing the strong man of the Feng family, so after seeing the strong man''s action, Cheng Ran has a worry in his heart!


    Because Feng Jiaqiang''s understanding of the meaning of the sword did not reach the level of Dacheng! So Cheng ran can still avoid it!


    At this moment, I saw the fast and powerful blue sword. With Cheng Ran''s gaze, when he was about to fly to Cheng Ran''s eyes, Cheng ran quickly cast his body method and turned into a remnant, which was easily avoided!


    "What?" Seeing this scene, not only the Feng family strongman who used this sword, but also the Ye family strongman who stood looking at Cheng ran Fufa was stunned at the moment. They were almost stunned, and even couldn''t believe their eyes!


    How could you avoid it?


    How to avoid it? It''s impossible to avoid? The speed of Jian Yi is almost as fast as streamer. How can this boy escape so easily?


    It must be a coincidence!


    At this moment, the strong man of the Feng family and the strong man of the Ye family both looked at each other, and almost coincidentally came up with such an idea. Then, the strong man of the Feng family waved his magic short sword again, and for a moment, he condensed three sword ideas, which were formed by the energy differentiation of the previous sword ideas, The purpose is to seal Cheng Ran''s escape space, so as to reduce the lethality!


    Then, the three blue swords shot at Cheng ran quickly. The target was Cheng Ran''s left and right, and the rear position, which almost blocked the three retreats of Cheng ran!


    However, on the as like as two peas of Feng and two of the family members of the family, they saw that Cheng Ran''s body was flashed. Then he came out of three identical Cheng ran, and he was three of them.


    However, the three parts are almost indistinguishable. They block the three sword meanings respectively. After blocking the three sword meanings, the three parts disappear. However, Cheng Ran''s master is not hurt at all!


    "Damn it, there''s something wrong with this boy..."


    "Is this boy hiding his strength?" At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran used a rare technique of separation to block his three swords, the strong man of the Feng family immediately came up with this idea in his mind!


    "No matter how you hide your strength! After all, you''re a trial disciple. If you force me to do my best, you''re still dead! " After this idea appeared in his mind, Feng Jiaqiang immediately gave a low drink, then stepped into the air and quickly approached Cheng ran!


    Seeing Feng Jiaqiang''s pursuers coming, especially the magic soldiers in his hands, and his hands are still disabled at the moment. Although the separation technique can resist each other, it''s not good for him to drag on for a long time. At this moment, Cheng suddenly takes a deep breath, and at the next moment, he roars, See around those who attack the Feng family and the children of the Ye family who guard the stone statue, in this moment, suddenly Qi Qi turn, together in front of Cheng ran! Take the strong body defense as Cheng Ran''s shield!


    And at this moment, Cheng ran almost at the same time, rushed to the eight huge Guardian stone statues on the high platform!


    "Just some rubbish stone statues, just want to block Laozi? Hum At this moment, seeing this scene, Feng Tu Dun, a strong Feng family member, gave a cold hum. His figure was in a flash. After rapid condensation, a powerful force of energy burst out, and directly turned into dozens of huge and terrible energy winds, whistling around!


    At this moment, those three meter high Guardian stone statues, almost unable to resist, were directly torn up by this terrible attack! What''s more, even the magic Rune contained in it can''t bear the strong bombardment, and it will crack directly!


    Almost at the moment of a blow, the more than ten Guardian statues that were originally in front of Cheng ran were directly smashed by the blow of Feng Jiaqiang. They fell down one after another and could no longer stand up.


    However, although the three meter high small Guardian statues couldn''t resist, the four six meter high large Guardian statues were not lightly injured by the impact, and their bodies were pierced by countless holes, but they quickly recovered as before, but they were not defeated!


    "Damn... I forgot these big Guardian stone statues, but their strength is close to the defensive level of the middle stage of the heaven stage..." seeing this, Feng Tu Dun, the strong man of the Feng family, frowned when he seemed to realize something, and murmured a little unhappily.


    "But... These stone statues, without their original will to control, can''t stop Lao Tzu!" Then Feng Tu, a strong Feng family member, gave a cold hum again, and immediately turned the energy in his Dantian field to more than seven levels. For a moment, he saw that the terrible energy gathered around him almost instantly, which was several times more than before!


    "Evil spirits cut out..." At this moment, I heard the roar of Feng Tu, who was a strong member of the Feng family. In a flash, the energy of his whole body quickly gathered in his hand. Then a huge blue sword with a width of more than 10 meters burst out. Almost in a flash, it turned into a terrible sweeping force, directly sweeping all the stone statues protecting Cheng ran!


    "Boom!" Almost for a moment, all the three meter high stone statues around were smashed by the chopping force! Not only that, but also the four six meter high stone statues were directly smashed, and three of the magic runes in them were directly smashed!


    The remaining six meter high Guardian stone statue, after the body was broken, the magic Rune in the body fortunately escaped the attack, so that the huge stone statue after breaking, relying on the power of the magic rune, quickly fused and recovered again!


    Unfortunately, the last six meter high stone statue was directly hit by the other party''s second powerful whirlwind before it was completely recovered. When the body was cracked, it was smashed with the magic Rune leaf in it!


    "Hahaha, boy, what else do you have to look after your family... What?" For a moment, after smashing the surrounding protective stone statues, Feng Tu, a member of Feng Jiaqiang''s family, almost laughs with great pride. Seeing that all the protective stone statues protecting Cheng ran are finished, he laughs at this moment. At the same time, he is preparing to continue to pursue Cheng ran, but he is stunned.

 Chapter 1490

    At this moment, you can see Cheng ran at this time. When Feng Tu defeated the stone statues, he rushed to the high platform in front of you. Almost at the same time, when Cheng Ran''s feet fell to the ground, a huge stone statue suddenly felt something. Suddenly, he stepped forward and began to attack Cheng ran!


    "Does the boy want to commit suicide? Hum, you think you can avoid me? Well, you must die in my hands Seeing this scene, Feng Tu Dun, the Feng Jiaqiang, was stunned. First, he was stunned, and then he thought of something. With a loud roar, he rushed to Cheng ran, intending to take the lead and kill Cheng ran first!


    "Go However, in a moment, I saw Cheng ran soar up in the air, running the energy in his body and condensing it in his hand. Then he played several times, shooting eight streamers of energy into different parts of the eight stone statues in front of him! And these parts are where the magic runes are!


    And at the same time, Cheng ran suddenly pulled out a shiny white flute and put it on his mouth to play a strange tone!


    "Boom boom!" With Cheng ran playing this tone, we can see that in the next moment, the eight huge stone statues on the high platform move together.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Feng Tu Dun, a member of Feng Jiaqiang''s family, was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Boom!" And soon, in the eyes of Feng Tu, the strong Feng family, he saw that the eight stone statues on the high platform, after a heavy step, soared into the air!


    "What''s the matter? It seems that the guardians can''t leave on the stone platform! Is it controlled by Cheng ran? " Seeing the eight Guardian statues, they left their stone platform in the air. For a moment, Feng Tu Dun, a strong Feng family member, suddenly turned pale!


    Feng Tu, who is strong in the Feng family, clearly knows that these eight stone statues have the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage. Even if he is the guardian of these eight stone statues, any one of them can''t afford to fight alone, let alone eight!


    "How can he control the eight stone statues?" At this moment, after seeing eight stone statues move, and these Guardian stone statues did not attack Cheng ran, but walked in the air. Three of them jumped directly at themselves, while the remaining five surrounded Cheng ran, as if they were protecting Cheng ran. Feng Tu, the Feng Jiaqiang, was almost stunned!


    "This boy... It''s really not easy... It seems that I have to do it too..." for a moment, Ye Feng, the strong man of the Ye family, who saw this situation, also changed his look. Then he looked a little dignified, and could not help but open his mouth. At this moment, while watching Cheng ran control eight Guardian stone statues with the strength of the middle stage of the heavenly order, This leaf breeze although matchless amazement, and in the heart although some don''t want to believe, but still have to admit! In the face of such existence, the strong one of Feng family can''t resist at all!


    "Cheng ran, don''t struggle! Surrender quickly and accept the punishment! Maybe I can say a few more good words for you and give you a good time! " For a moment, Ye Feng, the strong member of the Ye family, quickly approaches Cheng ran, frowning and saying aloud!


    "Hum... When I''m a child, stop him!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Cheng ran hums coldly. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Feng! For this ye family, out of that Ye Er elder and ye Yunxi, Cheng ran doesn''t like other people at all!


    At this moment, under Cheng Ran''s command, four huge Guardian statues suddenly rose up, almost instantly blocking the strong Ye Feng! At the same time, Cheng ran also sneered, jumped up, jumped on the shoulder of the last huge stone statue, and ran towards the exit!


    "Damn... This guy wants to run!" At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s action, Ye Feng of the Ye family and Feng Tu of the Feng family suddenly change their looks and see Cheng Ran''s intention. However, at the moment, both of them have been entangled by seven huge Guardian stone statues, and they can''t escape in a short time!


    "Ouyang kuohai! Stop him In this situation, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, immediately yelled at Ouyang kuohai, the strong man of the Ouyang family, who was standing nearby to protect the trial disciples.


    Hearing Feng Tu''s words, Ouyang kuohai, the strong man of the Ouyang family, immediately squints his eyes and falls on Cheng ran. In this instant, Cheng ran suddenly feels that he is locked, and he is on guard!


    However, Ouyang kuohai, the strong man of the Ouyang family, just stares at Cheng ran with his eyes slightly narrowed at the moment, but even the energy of Dantian in his body doesn''t work, and seems to have no intention of making a move.


    "Damn... Ouyang kuohai! If you can get him! After this trial, my Feng family won''t treat you badly. How about a magic weapon? " At this moment, seeing Ouyang kuohai of the Ouyang family, it seems that he doesn''t intend to fight. Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, has no choice but to shout out.


    "I''m really willing to... A magic weapon? It seems good... "After hearing Feng Tu''s words, Ouyang Kuo Haydn, the strong man of the Ouyang family, was moved a lot. After a little thought, he immediately turned on his own energy breath. However, he didn''t mean to do it immediately. Instead, he inadvertently glanced at the Ye family''s Ye Feng.


    "This bastard is really cruel... Brother Ouyang! If you are willing to do it, my Ye family will naturally have something good for you, so don''t hesitate! " At this moment, in the face of Ouyang kuohai''s eyes, Ye Feng, the strong man of the Ye family, also looks down. He just knows what the purpose of Ouyang kuohai is at a glance, so seeing Cheng ran getting closer and closer to the exit, Ye Feng is helpless and has to say it out loud.


    "Hum, since you''ve given me so much face, I won''t shirk it!" At this moment, hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ouyang kuohai, the strong man of Ouyang family, laughs. His power of elixir''s energy suddenly starts to run, and then he steps into the air and quickly pursues Cheng ran.


    "Damn..." at this time, Cheng Ran has already rushed to the exit, but seeing Ouyang kuohai coming after him, his face suddenly sinks. My heart is speechless!


    Because this fast approaching Ouyang kuohai of Ouyang family, at this moment, after stimulating the energy, the breath of his whole body is not under the Ye family, Ye Feng and Feng Tu, it seems to be stronger!


    "Boy, we don''t have any grudges. I have no choice but to do so. Don''t blame me! Hehe... "At this moment, Ouyang kuohai of Ouyang family looks at Cheng ran in front of him with a kind of indifferent smile. After saying these words, he immediately shakes his right hand!


    "Fire magic hand!" At this moment, I heard Ouyang kuohai''s low cry, and then his right hand swayed, and he suddenly pushed in the void. Suddenly, a huge flame fingerprint, with a shape of more than five or six meters high and more than three or four meters wide, turned into a terrible flame giant palm, and quickly attacked Cheng ran!


    "Damn... Eh... No!" Feel each other''s energy bombardment, Cheng ran suddenly turned pale, but just as Cheng ran was about to urge the thousand shadow magic cloud palm to resist, he suddenly found something wrong!


    Although Ouyang kuohai of the Ouyang family launched a fierce energy attack on himself, Cheng ran was acutely aware that the huge handprint from the bombardment seemed to be a little, slightly crooked


    "It seems that he''s just acting..." for a moment, Cheng ran suddenly understood, and then took back the energy explosion of the thousand shadow magic cloud palm. Then he used all his defense forces to cover himself, and then let the huge guard stone statue stand in front of him. All this was almost completed in an instant, Then he was close to the huge stone gate behind him.


    "Boom!" The next moment, you see Ouyang kuohai''s huge flame fingerprints, and they suddenly arrive, almost in a flash, engulfing Cheng ran and the huge guard stone statue in front of him!

 Chapter 1491

    At this moment, Feng Tu and Ye Feng, who are surrounded by seven giant Guardian stone statues in the distance, attack the giant Guardian stone statues nearby, and pay close attention to the situation here. They all look at the position of the stone gate!


    However, after the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, the people around, and Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, and Ye Feng, the strong man of the Ye family, finally saw the result! At this moment, you can see that the huge exit stone gate is directly blasted through by Ouyang kuohai, the strong man of Ouyang family. The huge Guardian stone statue protecting Cheng Ran is also smashed and falls to the ground and can''t get up any more!


    But all this, after the dust and smoke dissipated, the Cheng ran disappeared! There was nothing but a pool of blood and a small amount of broken clothes that could be seen on the ground. Cheng Ran''s body, which should have appeared, did not appear!


    Obviously, Cheng ran escaped the disaster at the critical moment, and then took the opportunity to escape


    "Ouyang kuohai, you At this moment, seeing the ending, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, and Ye Feng, the strong man of the Ye family, almost suddenly look down. They all look at Ouyang kuohai of the Ouyang family, and Feng Tu of the Feng family can''t help but speak. He''s very unwilling, and he''s very smothering.


    In this test place, although they all belong to the luochamen, the energy of the Feng family is a kind of penetration force that ignores defense, just like clouds! The skill of the Ye family is a kind of invisible and ethereal power that twines the enemy. However, the energy power of the Ouyang family is the most domineering and powerful positive killing power!


    If you go to Ouyang''s energy skill, it will cost you a lot to exert it. Even in a battle, you can only attack several times most of the time! But the power of Yan Family''s skill is very great. It can damage or even kill the opponent with one successful attack!


    Ouyang kuohai, who is already in the middle of the sky stage, exerts his powerful fire magic hand, which can''t even be resisted by the strong in the middle of the sky stage! Not to mention Cheng ran!


    But in front of everyone''s eyes, that Cheng ran really ran away, escaped this disaster! Even Ouyang kuohai would not believe it if there were no tricky things


    "This boy really has some strength!" However, at this moment, in the face of Feng Tu and Ye Feng, Ouyang kuohai said seriously.


    "You..." hearing Ouyang kuohai''s words, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, and Ye Feng, the strong man of the Ye family, almost vomited blood in anger. However, there is no conclusive evidence, and there is no way to refute it at the moment.


    Because the power of Ouyang kuohai''s magic hand is not weak. He doesn''t release water at all. As long as he hits it, Cheng ran will die!


    But the cloud sword still miraculously escaped! Just like before, Cheng ran magically avoided Feng Tu''s sword attack, which made people feel magical!


    "Listen to all ye''s children..."


    "Listen to all the children of the Feng family..."


    "That damned Cheng ran should be dying by now! This time, all of you will go out. As long as you can catch this guy alive, you will be rewarded with 1000 Ning Qi pills! "


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, and Ye Feng, the strong man of the Ye family, are still fighting with the seven huge Guardian stone statues. They can''t get away from each other for a short time. At this moment, they have to give orders to their children.


    "Yes The disciples of the Ye family and the Feng family, who were originally afraid of Cheng ran, were all boiling when they heard the reward of a thousand gas condensing pills. They immediately wiped away their fear and fear of Cheng ran!


    "Hahaha, although Cheng Ran is very powerful... He was injured by the elders of the Feng family and the Ouyang family one after another, and he should be dying... As long as he can catch this boy... That''s a thousand gas condensing pills..."


    "A thousand gas condensing pills... I''m at the beginning of the heaven stage. As long as I get these gas condensing pills, I can practice more easily. It''s not difficult to reach the middle stage... How can I miss this opportunity?"


    "Damn Cheng ran, he dares to kill my brother of the same race. I must catch you alive. Not only can I get revenge, but also I can get a heavy reward..."


    At this time, more than a dozen children of the Feng family and the Ye family were secretly determined to seize the cloud sword for the reward of the 1000 condensate pills!


    "Boom!" The next moment, the dozen Ye family and Feng family children, after recovering their energy, rushed out one after another and began to pursue Cheng ran!


    "Big brother... A thousand gas condensing pills..." and after hearing this reward, the trial disciples of the Ouyang family began to whisper to each other. Obviously, these trial disciples of the Ouyang family were also moved by the thousand gas condensing pills. At this moment, a trial disciple of the Ouyang family, At the moment is more can''t help toward the Yan family led youth Ouyang Yan whisper way.


    "You''d better not join in this matter! This Cheng Ran is not simple... There are a lot of 1000 gas condensing pills, but you have to have life to get them... "At this moment, Ouyang Yan immediately shook his head, clearly expressed his attitude, and also prohibited his fellow disciples to participate. With these words, Ouyang Yan looked at Ouyang kuohai not far away.


    For the strong Ouyang kuohai of our family before, secretly let Cheng ran go, this Ouyang Yan''s heart is still very clear! Although I don''t know why Ouyang kuohai wants to let Cheng ran go, Ouyang Yan knows that it''s better not to provoke him!


    "This Cheng Ran is not simple... He can control those Guardian stone statues... And he also evades Feng Tu''s sword attack. If such a terrible guy can''t be killed completely, it will be a disaster if he offends easily! Instead of provoking, it''s better to help in the dark at the critical moment, or maybe a powerful helper in the future... "At this moment, Ouyang kuohai, the strong man of Ouyang family, is looking at the stone gate in front of him, with his eyes slightly narrowed, thinking in his heart.


    It''s better to make friends in the face of danger!


    Just now, in such a state of mind, Ouyang kuohai of the Ouyang family, when launching an attack just now, quietly deflected his direction and bombarded almost half of his strength on the stone gate of the exit, which is equivalent to helping Cheng ran open his life!


    At this moment, Ouyang kuohai also believes that with Cheng Ran''s understanding, he must have understood his intention! As for whether Cheng ran can really escape after he rushes out of here, it depends on Cheng Ran''s nature... It depends on his nature.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." while Ouyang kuohai was thinking about these things, a figure, with dripping blood, was running away from the ruins of a huge ancient palace in the secret place outside.


    "Hateful... The wound is very heavy..." this figure, suddenly is Cheng ran unintentionally, and at this time Cheng Ran''s injury, very heavy, and not the general heavy!


    Cheng Ran''s whole left arm is completely drooping. The power of Feng Tu''s sword spirit, especially the strange sword spirit energy, is still slowly infiltrating, and even slightly destroying Cheng Ran''s elixir breath. If Cheng ran hadn''t realized the magic defense body before, the penetration power of these sword spirits would be slowing down, I''m afraid that the channels and even the energy breath in Cheng Ran''s body are all destroyed and disturbed by this strange penetrating force!


    However, despite the secret defense of the demon protector, even so, the wound on Cheng Ran''s left back couldn''t heal in a short time, and he was bleeding all the time!


    Moreover, in addition to the arm that was hurt by the sword, there are traces of extensive burns on Cheng Ran''s body surface at the moment. The skin of both arms is burned, which is caused by the energy of Ouyang kuohai''s flaming magic hand!


    Although Ouyang kuohai intentionally missed the target, and Cheng ran still had stone statue protection, Ouyang kuohai''s extremely powerful bombardment was too strong after all. It was just a little bit of energy and flame power, which made Cheng ran almost burn all over!


    In this case, Cheng ran did not experience to explore such a big secret, the most important thing at the moment is to find a safe place to recover energy!

 Chapter 1492

    "These guys..." and at this time, Cheng ran just rushed to a palace step, and saw dozens of figures behind him! These dozens of figures are the young children of the Feng family and the Ye family who offered a reward for a thousand condensate pills!


    "Do you want to kill me completely? Hum, in this case, let''s see who is strong enough and who was killed... "At this time, Cheng ran was seriously injured. Moreover, the energy in his body used the magic magic music to control the guardians of the stone statues, and at the same time, he fought against the strong for a long time. At this moment, Cheng ran was already weak to the extreme, but he saw the scene behind him, Cheng Ran''s heart still raised a kind of strong fighting spirit to come out!


    At this time, Cheng ran knows that his body and Dantian energy should not fight any more! But such a flurry of escape does not conform to his present character!


    "Cheng ran, don''t run!"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng ran in front of him, the dozen disciples of the Ye family and the Feng family, they were all excited. At first, they were a little afraid that Cheng ran would fight back and hurt himself. But looking at Cheng Ran''s more and more faltering steps in front of him, and his weaker breath, especially on the ground, Cheng Ran''s blood was dripping all the time, The disciples of these two families became more and more courageous and pursued faster and faster!


    Finally, just as Cheng ran rushed up a stone ladder to the upper floor, the two sons of the Feng family speeded up with their own magic steps and rushed up immediately!


    However, at this moment, as soon as the two Feng disciples rush up, they see Cheng ran with a strange smile and sneer at himself. It seems that they are deliberately waiting for him to come up


    "Thousand shadow magic cloud palm!" At this moment, the two Feng family children were stunned for a moment. Before they could react, they heard Cheng ran roar and flash. Then the two illusory Cheng ran split up and turned out. Then they waved their palms and cast their powerful thousand shadow magic cloud palms, which burst out in an instant, Almost extremely ferocious bombardment on the chest of these two elusive Feng family children!


    "Bang! Bang At this moment, after hearing two dull and crisp sounds, the two sons of the Feng family suddenly had a meal, followed by two pieces of blood, flying several meters away, and then fell heavily on the stairs.


    "What Then a group of Ye''s and Feng''s children came to see this scene. They all changed their looks. For a moment, they stopped there, looked down at the two Feng''s children who died on the spot, and then looked up at Cheng ran who had a fierce look on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, they were almost shocked.


    Isn''t Cheng ran seriously injured and dying? Why does this guy in front of you feel more and more powerful


    At this moment, almost all the children of the Ye family and the Feng family at the scene had a jump in their hearts, and almost at the same time they had this idea.


    "Who wants to kill me? Come and have a try! " Just when they are shocked, they hear Cheng ran say coldly, and then they leave in a flash.


    "For the sake of a thousand gas condensing pills... Besides, this guy seems to be all right. It''s estimated that he''s very injured. Don''t be afraid..."


    At this moment, watching Cheng ran leave quickly, a group of Ye''s and Feng''s children here are immediately frightened by Cheng ran Gang''s cruel side. However, after a little consideration, they are still in their own safety. Then they discuss and pursue again!


    Although this Cheng Ran is really terrible, but for the sake of a thousand gas condensing pills! These ye family and Feng family''s children, still secretly gritted their teeth, decided to continue to pursue!


    And in public figure left not a short time, soon, a figure is almost into a strong wind in general, in this rapid between also quickly catch up!


    "Damn... Damn boy, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be a member of the Feng family..." the figure that came quickly was the strong Feng Tu of the Feng family! However, at this time, the situation of Feng Tu looked very embarrassed, with blood on the corners of his mouth, pale, and weak breath.


    Before that, in order to pursue Cheng ran quickly, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, had to force all the energy in his body to kill a huge Guardian stone. But at the same time, he was also hit hard by a guardian stone statue. At the cost of injury, Feng TU was able to break out of the encirclement of the other three giant Guardian stone statues!


    Although the giant Guardian statues are not weak, they are still defensive dead objects. Naturally, their speed is far less than Feng Tu, who is good at speed. Therefore, Feng Tu, who is good at Feng Jiaqiang, after successfully breaking through the interception of the giant Guardian statues, directly chases Cheng ran in the direction of escape!


    At this time, the pain and anger of being injured by the huge Guardian stone statue, as well as the anger in his heart, are all transferred to Cheng ran in Feng Tu''s heart


    "Hateful..." especially when Feng Tu, a strong member of the Feng family, arrived here, he immediately saw the two children of his family who were killed by Cheng ran not long ago. Feng Tu became more furious when he arrived! Immediately the body shape in a flash, quickly chased up!


    "Hoo! This is the exit of the secret place... "But at this time, Cheng Ran is in a panic, looking for a place of cultivation, but he comes to an exit by accident. At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly thinks of elder Ye Er in his heart. Maybe he can be sheltered by elder Ye Er for a while when he goes out of the secret place!


    But in that case! My trial in the secret place will be over


    "Hum, Cheng ran, you can''t run away!" However, at this moment, Cheng ran breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about whether to go out of the secret, but suddenly behind him came a pop drink!


    "Wind devil step!" Almost for a moment, when Cheng ran looked back, he immediately saw that Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, was rushing towards him. At this moment, the speed of Feng Tu''s body method, almost at the moment of seeing himself, suddenly increased several times. At this moment, the speed of Feng Tu''s wind magic step was almost several times faster than those Feng Tian who Cheng ran had seen before!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Feng Tu, who seems to be hundreds of meters away from him, chases Cheng ran behind him! At this moment, seeing Feng Tu, who is full of killing intention, Cheng ran suddenly makes a sudden attack in his heart!


    It''s over. It''s not good!


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t expect that Feng TU was so soon free from the entanglement of the huge Guardian statues. You know, Cheng ran injected a lot of energy into the magic runes in the body of those Guardian statues, and was also inspired by his own playing, even if Cheng ran was far away, Those stone statues will still follow Cheng Ran''s instructions!


    However, it is too late for Cheng to think about these problems!


    "Boy, you''re dead!" At this moment, the Feng Tu, who was strong in the Feng family, roared fiercely at the moment when he caught up with Cheng ran. Then his right foot shook and a whirlwind of energy bombarded him!


    At this moment, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath, and immediately shows the wind devil who has integrated his wind shadow technique. At this moment, his body shape is almost an instant burst of acceleration!


    "Poof!" But even so, Cheng ran didn''t completely avoid this attack. At this moment, he was almost kicked by Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, and then blasted out of the secret place!


    "Bang!" Almost in a flash, Cheng ran smashes the stone slab at the entrance of the secret place. There is no doubt that he is blown out directly from the entrance of the secret place. His body draws an arc track, and finally falls heavily on the ground.


    "Damn..." seeing that Cheng ran was blown out of the secret place by himself, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, suddenly became pale. At the moment, he was a little surprised. Cheng ran had suffered so much that he could speed up his body in time at such a critical moment. Moreover, just after his own attack, he could avoid most of his strength, So although it seems that Cheng ran was blown away, he didn''t kill himself!

 Chapter 1493

    "Damn, no matter what chance you have, you''re dead today!" At this moment, while he was secretly surprised, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, immediately shook his body and smashed the stone slab at the entrance of the secret place. He rushed directly to Cheng ran, who had fallen on the ground. He almost blew fire with his eyes and was about to wipe Cheng ran out completely!


    "Son of a bitch, dare to be my face and kill my disciples who took part in the trial! When I don''t exist! " However, just as Feng TU was about to rush in front of Cheng ran, a cold hum suddenly rang out, and then a figure flashed in front of Cheng ran at a faster speed, followed by a palm. The cloud like palm turned into a strange cloud fog, but the speed was as fast as thunder, and a blow hit on Feng Tu, the strong Feng family, He flew out the strong man of the Feng family.


    "Puff ha..." at this moment, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, was directly hit by this terrible blow, and was blown to the ground. As soon as he got up and stood up, he directly sprayed out a big mouthful of blood.


    It''s Ye Er, one of the three elders in charge of this trial, who stayed outside the secret place!


    "Ye Er! How dare you hurt my Feng family And almost at the same time, the elder of the Feng family, who is leading the team, also quickly appears in front of elder Ye Er. Looking at the seriously injured Feng Tu, the elder of the Feng family''s face is extremely gloomy at the moment, and he roars with a ferocious killing intention in his eyes!


    "Well! Don''t you see... Feng Tu, the elder of the Feng family, who protects the trial disciples in the secret place, is so cruel to the trial disciples that he blows them out of the secret place. Such a cruel act is killing! Get out of the way and let me shoot this guy! " At this moment, in the face of elder Feng''s words, elder Ye Er looked very gloomy and said coldly.


    "You dare!" At this moment, the Feng family led the team to Zhang Lai. He immediately gave a low drink, and then suddenly burst out his own powerful breath of energy!


    Almost at the same time, several strong men of Ye family in the distance, seeing the situation here, rushed to protect elder Ye Er, and sent out their strong energy breath!


    On the other side, the strong men of the Feng family were not willing to be outdone. They also came quickly and stood in front of the elder of the Feng family!


    For a moment, the two elders of the Feng family and the Ye family, led by several strong men, almost tit for tat with each other, the situation is also extremely tense, as long as a word does not agree, it may be a big fight!


    This scene, almost with before three just arrived here, that kind of seemingly harmonious situation, formed a very strong contrast!


    At this moment, Cheng ran sits on the ground and looks at the scene. He feels that the three families in the test area are fighting openly and secretly. Even if he doesn''t have himself, it''s estimated that there will be other contradictions in this test!


    Cheng ran just said that these contradictions have expanded!


    "Master Ye! It''s not my fault! It''s Cheng ran, the trial disciple, who violates the rules in secret. First, he wantonly kills your Ye family''s disciples and our Feng family''s disciples! Otherwise, they still talk wildly. They don''t pay attention to anyone in the secret world, and they even fight against us who guard the rules. Not only me, but also Ye Feng of your Ye family, this boy has done something to us! Such wicked animals! It''s a crime to death! " At this moment, Feng Tu, who had a weak breath, stood up and spoke slowly!


    This Feng TU was just slapped by elder Ye Er, but his breath became too weak. At this time, he needed the help of his companions to stand firm. His clothes were dyed red by his own blood, and he looked very sad!


    "What did you say?" Hearing Feng Tu''s words, elder Ye Er''s face sank, his brow wrinkled, and he cried out. He obviously didn''t believe Feng Tu''s words.


    "Elder two... He''s lying. He''s a son of the Feng family. He''s colluding with the son of the Ye family. He''s setting an ambush in a secret place and wants to hang me! But it didn''t succeed, but I was defeated by my counterattack! As a result, this guy bullies the small with the big and tries to kill me with Ye Feng of Ye family At this moment, Cheng ran also slowly stood up, although at this time Cheng Ran''s body is shaking, even standing unsteadily, but still word by word, the fact is simple and clear.


    "Well, you''re just a sideline test disciple without status. Can you believe what you said?" At this moment, elder Ye Er hasn''t spoken yet. The old man led by the Feng family directly interrupts Cheng Ran''s words and says coldly.


    "Cheng ran, what you said is true?" But at this time, elder Ye Er ignored elder Feng''s rebuke. Instead, he looked dignified and asked Cheng ran.


    However, without waiting for Cheng ran to answer, Feng Tu Dun, the strong man of the Feng family, began to laugh coldly. He licked the corner of his mouth, then he looked sinister. Then he slowly said, "elder Ye Er, you don''t have to ask him, anyway, he won''t tell you the truth, and I have enough witnesses! It can prove that I am right. These witnesses are Ye Feng of your Ye family and Ouyang kuohai of Ouyang family! Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe the people of your Ye family and Ouyang family! "


    "Yes, I can give way. The words of this trial disciple and my Feng family, Feng Tu, are not credible! Let Ye Feng of Ye family and Ouyang kuohai of Ouyang family testify. How about this? Elder Ye Er? " At this moment, the elder in charge of the Feng family, after secretly seeing the hint given by Feng Tu, sneered at elder Ye Er and said!


    "I believe Ouyang kuohai''s words! I think we all know the character of kuohai! " And at this time, the elder of the Ouyang family who didn''t speak all the time also spoke slowly!


    "This... I also believe that Ye Feng and kuohai..." at this moment, hearing the words of the elder of the Ouyang family, elder Ye Er immediately sighed, knowing that at this time, he could not say anything, otherwise he would not only face the provocation of the Feng family, but also offend the Ouyang family!


    "In this case, the disposal of Cheng ran and Feng TU will be put on hold until Ye Feng and Ouyang kuohai arrive, and then we can decide!" After a little thought, elder Ye Er said slowly, and then his eyes seemed to look at the entrance of the secret place.


    At this moment, the elder of the Feng family and the elder of the Ouyang family instinctively look at the entrance of the secret place.


    But by this opportunity, Ye Er''s master turned his hand. A elixir with strange energy appeared in his palm in a moment. Then elder Ye Er secretly urged the energy and put the elixir into his hand!


    "This is the top secret medicine of our luochamen. It''s the xuanmo pill that can quickly recover the injury. You take it immediately... And then... It depends on your nature..." at this moment, elder Ye Er uses his secret skill to transmit sound and says to Cheng ran quietly!


    "Thank you elder..." at this moment, hearing elder Ye Er''s words, Cheng Ran''s face sank. Knowing elder Ye Er at the moment, he seems to have a premonition that the situation is not good. The situation will be extremely unfavorable to him!


    That ye family''s Ye Feng will not be biased towards himself, and Ouyang kuohai of Ouyang family must be neutral. In this case, he will not be biased towards himself rashly!


    In other words, after they come out, even elder Ye Er, who is in charge of this trial, may not be able to protect himself once the testimony of the two families is against him!


    "Hu..." thinking of these, Cheng ran didn''t panic at all. Instead, he took a deep breath. Then he closed his eyes and sat there quietly!


    "Damn little bastard!" And very quickly, two figures accompanied by a big drink, suddenly sounded. Then he rushed out from the exit of the secret place. The two figures were Ye Feng of Ye family and Ouyang kuohai of Ouyang family!


    And almost at the same time, those Ye''s and Feng''s children who were thrown away by Cheng ran also followed.

 Chapter 1494

    At this moment, see out of these people, outside these people are stunned! For a moment, these people left behind outside the secret place first saw Ye Feng in a mess. Their faces were bruised and covered with blood. Their robes and leaves were all in tatters. Their left hands were strangely bent, as if they were broken.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. You know, Ye Feng of the Ye family is a strong man in the middle of the heaven stage. Who can beat Ye Feng so badly?


    For a moment, elder Ye Er and others didn''t know. After Feng Tu broke out of the siege of the huge Guardian stone statues, the remaining giant Guardian stone statues naturally turned and locked the target on Ye Feng!


    But Ye Feng had not easily defeated a huge Guardian stone statue, but he was besieged by five huge Guardian stone statues, and he was in danger. If Ouyang kuohai, who was not the Ouyang family, could not see it and help him, he was afraid that ye Yun might die!


    In the face of such a dilemma, Ye Feng, who was besieged by the huge Guardian stone statue, was not blamed on Feng Tu who rushed out, but on the head of true!


    "Ye Feng, I ask you... What happened in the secret place?" At the moment, looking at the injured Ye Feng, elder Ye Er asks Ye Feng in the Heart Sutra!


    "Hoo hoo, report back to the second elder... Cheng ran, who is also a collateral disciple, suddenly attacked my Ye family''s children and Feng family''s brothers in secret for no reason. He almost killed more than ten ye family and Feng family''s children. Not only that, he was extremely noisy, but also he used despicable means to attack me and brother Feng Tu! This damned bastard, I''ll tear him alive At this moment, Ye Feng takes a few breaths in his mouth. Then he turns his eyes and locks Cheng ran. Then he roars fiercely.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, elder Ye Er''s face sank, and then he sighed deeply in his heart. At this moment, elder Ye Er realized that even his family''s strongmen said so, which means that he could not protect Cheng ran.


    "Broad sea! Is what Ye Feng said true? " At this moment, the elder of Ouyang''s family on one side of Zia frowned. Then he looked at Ouyang kuohai and asked slowly.


    "Elder, what Ye Feng said about Cheng Ran''s killing more than ten children of the Ye and Feng families is true! And brother Ye Feng is so embarrassed, it''s really because of Cheng ran! But I don''t know the details! " At this moment, Ouyang kuohai''s look slightly changed. After a deep look at Cheng ran not far away, he said slowly.


    At this moment, although Ouyang kuohai explained in the last sentence that he didn''t know the truth, his previous words still agreed with Ye Feng''s testimony!


    "Elder Ye Er? You heard that, but now you still have to protect this evil animal? " At this moment, hearing Ouyang kuohai''s words, the elder of the Feng family immediately said to elder Ye Er. At the same time, the elder of the Feng family casually glanced at his own back, and was surprised to find that his Feng family''s trial disciples were not only less than half of the number before entering, but also the rest were injured, One by one, they were in a state of confusion, and their anger flared up.


    "So it seems that... This Cheng Ran is really wrong... But he is a trial disciple, a member of our luochamen, and I am the main person in charge of this trial, so let me deal with it by myself..." at this moment, hearing the words of the Feng family elder, elder Ye Er immediately sighed, and then slowly said!


    "No! I must kill that beast myself However, as soon as elder Ye Er''s voice fell, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, immediately roared fiercely.


    "Yes, I will skin him alive! He can''t have a good time At the same time, standing on one side of the Ye family, Ye Feng is also extremely angry at the moment.


    "Elder Ye Er, this boy hurt Feng Tu of our Feng family and killed more than ten children of our Feng family by means of despicable means. This little bastard must be dealt with by our Feng family!" At this moment, the elder of the Feng family led the team said with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, I''m the person in charge of this trial. This boy must be dealt with by me personally!" In the face of the clamor of the elder of the Feng family, elder Ye Er also looks heavy and says in a very strong tone.


    For a moment, looking at the look of elder Ye Er, the elder led by the Feng family can''t help it. At this moment, the surrounding atmosphere is once again in a very dignified state!


    "Elder two... This little bastard is just a lowly person from outside! Why do you always have to protect this bastard? " Seeing elder Ye Er, he is still suspected of protecting Cheng ran. At this moment, Ye Feng of the Ye family can''t help but say to elder Ye Er with a complicated look!


    "Ye Feng, how can you talk like that! No matter what kind of disciple we are, as long as we are the disciples of the luochamen, as long as we have talent and strength, it is the future of our luochamen. How can we divide the high and the low according to our status? Besides, I have said more than once before that it''s time to give a new score to any direct collateral disciple in our test area. As a disciple of the Ye family, how can you still be affected by this bad atmosphere after listening to my professor for many years? " Hear Ye Feng''s words, Ye Er elder immediately looks a Shen, the tone says slowly.


    "Elder two, as long as they are not our direct disciples, they are just rubbish who were eliminated in the trial. These losers are just like those servants, just rubbish who have no talent, no strength and no use!" At this moment, Ye Feng seems to be unwilling, and can''t help saying!


    At this moment, hearing the conversation between elder Ye Er and Ye Feng, Cheng ran feels very much. Before Shura jueyan let herself into the test place, she wanted to break the rules here and reorganize the test place!


    Second, another thing is to let Cheng ran observe secretly to see if there are any people worth attracting. Obviously, elder Ye Er has a certain foresight and is a very good elder. Unfortunately, under the pressure of the so-called pedantic rules of the three families, he can''t change anything at all!


    At this moment, I heard Ye Feng''s words, not only Ye''s disciples, even Feng''s disciples, but also some Ouyang''s disciples. At the moment, they were looking at the true eyes. Although there was a trace of fear, they could not hide the contempt and disdain in their eyes!


    This kind of disdain seems to be based on their respective status and the difference between the so-called direct and collateral disciples!


    "So, just because of this, you and the Feng family have been trying their best to exclude me. After I won the first place in the trial of the valley of beasts before me, I was even more unwilling and wanted to get rid of me. Besides, in the previous arena battle, I defeated Feng Li by my own ability. These things are not allowed to happen in your hearts, right? So you must kill me


    At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and his eyes scan slowly. Then he looks at Ye Feng and the elder of Feng family in front of Feng Tu! The tone says slowly!


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the people around him were stunned!


    "In your mind, the collateral disciples are rubbish, and they can''t surpass you so-called direct disciples. Once there is such a special case, you will try your best to kill them, so as to keep your status. Most of the disciples sent to our headquarters are your three family disciples, right?" Seeing that everyone was silent, Cheng ran sneered, revealing a mysterious smile, and then continued slowly!


    At this moment, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly stagnates, but soon Ye Feng can''t help but open his mouth. Looking at Cheng ran, he says with disdain: "death is coming. Do you want to scare us by saying these words? Hum, that''s right. In my heart, you are just like a garbage like a slave! Do you understand that you will never be a glorious disciple of our family! "

 Chapter 1495

    Do you understand that you will never be a glorious disciple of our family! "


    "Glory? ha-ha! Ha ha ha ha ha


    At this moment, hearing Ye Feng''s sarcasm, Cheng ran immediately laughs, and the next moment, Cheng ran suddenly moves! Almost in a flash, Cheng Ran''s body appears in front of Ye Feng who stares at him and is ready to give his hand!


    "So fast!" Ye Feng suddenly looks shocked, how also did not expect, Cheng Ran''s speed, unexpectedly fast so amazing! Even... Faster than yourself!


    "Bang!" However, without waiting for Ye Feng to continue to be stunned, the next moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s right fist flash, almost a punch, and it''s extremely violent in Ye Feng''s face!


    At this time, Ye Feng had time to lift his hands to his chest. He even had no time to show his defense, so he got a punch!


    "Click!" It''s almost a crisp sound. Cheng Ran''s fist is so powerful that it directly smashes Ye Feng''s face bone, and even smashes Ye Feng''s teeth! Even Ye Feng''s tongue, has become a piece of meat splashed out!


    And Ye Feng''s whole person, after several circles in the air, fell heavily and flew out for more than ten meters.


    "Ah When Ye Feng stood up, his whole face was almost deformed!


    At this moment, seeing Ye Feng''s appearance and Cheng Ran''s quick hand, all the people present were almost shocked!


    If the first punch can be explained by Ye Feng''s carelessness... Then, when Ye Feng is on the alert, Cheng ran hits Ye Feng with one punch, and the strength of the try is almost the same as ordinary people''s fight, which doesn''t stimulate strong energy breath. However, Ye Feng is like this, and is still beaten so miserably by Cheng ran!


    "Wind magic step, and it''s a wind magic step combined with other energies!" At this moment, the elder of Feng''s family, after seeing the body method of Cheng ran, was even more shocked, because others might not see it, but the elder of Feng''s family could see it at a glance. When Cheng ran launched the second punch just now, his body method was an extremely high level of wind magic step!


    It''s true that Cheng ran performed this extremely high level of wind magic step, so it''s true that his body method is almost as fast as that of Ye Feng in the middle stage of the heavenly stage. He didn''t even have time to defend, so he got a humiliating blow from Cheng ran!


    The boy... What he said just now, is it the remaining evils of other families who declined in trial decades ago and want to turn over? And this boy''s talent is really strong!


    Such a strong person, even said those words just now, naturally will not be with his own people!


    "This boy must not stay, he must die!" At this moment, thinking of a rising family which was destroyed by the three families several decades ago, the elder of the Feng family now looks very gloomy and whispers quickly with a touch of fear.


    In a short time, after hearing what the elder of the Feng family said, Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, and several other strong men of the Feng family, immediately began to approach Cheng ran.


    "Boy At this moment, elder Ye Er, who is aware of the intention of the Feng family, immediately uses his secret technique to transmit sound and shouts to Cheng ran!


    At this moment, when hearing the words before Cheng ran, elder Ye Er has a very strange feeling that Cheng Ran is absolutely not simple!


    "I know how to do it, elder Ye Er, you don''t have to worry about me..." at this moment, hearing elder Ye Er''s words, Cheng ran almost calmly replied.


    "Hoo And the next moment, just as Feng Tu''s men slowly came over and surrounded him, they saw Cheng Ran''s body in a flash, almost transformed into a vague remnant, and went directly through the encirclement net of the Feng family''s strongmen!


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s fast speed, Feng TU was shocked at first, and then said fiercely.


    Because at this time, Cheng Ran''s position is the platform before entering the secret place, on the hillside behind the waterfall! There is no way to go down the mountain. If you want to leave, you have to take a flying monster or fly in the imperial air. However, Cheng ran was seriously injured before. If he flies in the imperial air, the speed will be very slow. In that way, Cheng ran in the sky is almost the living target of these people!


    And this Cheng ran, incomparably cunning, obviously won''t fly in the sky! In this way, the boy has almost no place to escape!


    "Lying trough... It seems that the situation is very unfavorable to me..." at this moment, Cheng ran stood on the edge of the platform, looking at the huge waterfall falling behind him! Suddenly sentence some helpless wry smile. Said to himself!


    Although it''s hard for them to grasp themselves with their own body method, the environment in front of them seems to be very unfavorable to them!


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are in a desperate situation now. Don''t you come here and die!" At this moment, watching Cheng ran standing on the edge of the waterfall, Feng Tu Dun of the Feng family yelled darkly and cruelly!


    "Oh... Kill him... What nonsense!" At this moment, Ye Feng of Ye family, covering his mouth with blood dripping, is also angry and ferocious, making a vague voice.


    Two see Cheng Ran''s situation, that leaf two elder is also a facial expression change, however this moment, also know that even if is oneself hand, also can''t help Cheng ran!


    "When I come back, it''s the day when the rules of the trial place change! And your families will no longer exist! " At this moment, facing the approaching of the Feng family and the Ye family, Cheng ran said these words calmly. Then he took out the mysterious magic pill given to him by elder Ye Er. After swallowing it, he jumped into the endless abyss below!


    See this scene, immediately Ye family and Feng family, as well as the onlooker of Ouyang family all shocked!


    "Damn it, this kid jumped off himself!"


    ¡±Hum, there is an endless abyss below. He can''t live


    At this moment, Feng Tu of the Feng family and Ye Feng of the Ye family display their own body methods almost at the same time, and then rush to the edge of the platform. When they stand in Cheng Ran''s position just now, they can see Cheng ran falling at the moment.


    Soon Cheng Ran''s body was engulfed by the huge waterfall!


    "Chase me! Live to see people! Dead to see dead! Make sure the kid''s dead! " Seeing this scene, the elder Feng led the team with a heavy look. However, there was a little uneasiness in his heart, and then he cried out!


    "So decisive... The boy''s mind is really terrible!" While Ouyang kuohai of Ouyang family on one side, his face changed, and he was even more shocked! Because from beginning to end, Ouyang kuohai has been looking at Cheng ran!


    This position, in the center! There is no other way to live but to jump down the waterfall. But there is no difference between jumping down the waterfall and dying, but maybe there will be a little hope of survival. But if you look back, there will only be a dead end! In the face of this situation, I don''t have to think about it. I''m sure I''ll choose the road where there is still hope!


    So, in this moment, Cheng Ran has made a decision. Then I saw Cheng ran jump into the waterfall. Ouyang Kuo noticed the expression on Cheng Ran''s face before he jumped into the waterfall, so Ouyang Kuo Hai knew that Cheng Ran''s choice was not to die. On the contrary, Cheng ran did it to survive! Yes, that''s right! It''s to survive. Maybe this guy can survive!


    "Special size, have you found it?"


    "No! There is a pool under the waterfall, but without that boy''s figure, it seems to be the abyss at the bottom! "


    "Asshole, but there''s still room for him to stand around the waterfall. If he gets into the woods in the distance with the help of the waterfall, he''ll be in trouble!"


    "Look again!"


    At this time, several strong members of the Feng family, as well as Ye Feng, who is covering his mouth and dripping blood, are all searching for Cheng Ran''s body in a huge pool under the waterfall.


    But the people looked around, but they didn''t find it! Although the situation just now, Cheng Ran is likely to fall into the abyss under the waterfall, but now everyone has an idea in their hearts, that is, Cheng ran doesn''t seem to die so easily!

 Chapter 1496

    However, the ability of these people can only be found around the pool under the waterfall at the moment. No one dares to go down to the bottom of the abyss!


    "Damn it..." at this moment, Feng Tu of the Feng family looked up at the cliffs on both sides of the waterfall, and the dense jungle outside the cliffs, and immediately became depressed!


    If Cheng ran didn''t fall into the abyss, then he would be looking for a foothold around him. But in that case, his figure would be seen by his own people soon. However, there is no trace of Cheng ran around now!


    In this way, Cheng ran must have torn it off!


    But now in Feng Tu''s heart, there is a feeling that Cheng Ran is still alive!


    Not only does Feng Tu think so, but the elders of the Feng family also feel this way!


    "What shall we do, elder?" Thinking about it, Feng Tu frowned. He could not help looking at the elder of the Feng family and asked in a low voice!


    "It''s hard for us to search such a large area! You take my elder order and go back to Feng''s house quickly! Gather five hundred sons of the Feng family, and all the strong ones in the middle of the heaven stage, and bring all the flying monsters domesticated by the Qi Feng family to come here! No matter that damned Cheng Ran is dead or alive, I will find him out! Kill him once and for all At this moment, the Feng family leader almost yelled with a gloomy and furious look!


    "Yes After hearing the elder''s words, Feng Tu of the Feng family was very happy. He immediately took the elder''s order and rushed to the Feng family!


    "Cheng ran, I don''t care whether you are still alive or not, and no matter how strong you can become in the future! I''m here to make you disappear! Thoroughly let you disappear in this world At this moment, the elder led by the Feng family had a very cold face and a frightening feeling in his tone


    And now, in the abyss below the waterfall


    In the dark and incomparable deep water, there is a figure, which is quietly suspended in the bottom of the water. With the water moving slowly, however, it is still. There is a bright red blood fog on the body, which slowly spreads around with the water.


    It''s Cheng ran!


    But at this time, Cheng ran suddenly entered a strange state, or a dreamland state of self-consciousness! After Cheng ran jumped down before, because of the previous injury and the Yin cold of the endless abyss, Cheng ran suddenly fell into a coma. In such an environment, if Cheng ran didn''t wake up in time, he would be frozen to death!


    "This is..." at this moment, in the illusion of self-consciousness, Cheng ran opened his eyes and found that his hands were emitting a kind of silver gray strange light. Not only his hands, but also his whole body seemed to have become a strange existence emitting strange light!


    Then Cheng ran turned around and saw that everything around him was silent and dark! No sound, no smell, no feeling! Everything is so quiet! Dead silence!


    This kind of feeling, let Cheng ran feel very bad! Deep in my heart, also slowly raised a trace of fear out!


    "Am I dead? Or alive? I... "At this moment, Cheng ran wanted to roar in the endless darkness, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t make any sound, wanted to move, but his body didn''t listen. He wanted to reach for something, but there was nothing around him. His hands just crossed the endless darkness!


    At first, Cheng ran can know what he wants to do and who he is! But the more I struggle in my heart, I am shocked to find that my body is more and more dim. At the same time, my consciousness is more and more blurred, as if I can''t remember who I am and what I want to do?


    Slowly, Cheng ran even found that his body seems to be difficult to control! I don''t know how long later, Cheng ran finds out in despair that no matter how hard he struggles, he can never get rid of this endless dark place!


    Maybe... I''m dead! So... That''s it!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Cheng ran began to give up the struggle slowly. He wanted to give up in his heart, close his eyes, and end this terrible and desperate thing!


    However... At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly felt that on his back, there were strange feelings! At this moment, Cheng ran can''t help but turn his head and see a fuzzy figure emerging a few meters away!


    Liu Yiyi!


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s illusory figure, Cheng Ran is shocked. Instinctively, he can''t help reaching out to touch her! But I can''t touch Liu Yiyi''s figure!


    "Cheng ran! Cheng ran, don''t die! "


    "Cheng ran, you can''t forget me!"


    "Cheng ran..."


    At this moment, when Cheng ran couldn''t reach Liu Yiyi and was anxious, his ears suddenly heard the cry of Liu Yiyi, the gentle and affectionate call, the reluctant call. Soon, when he heard Liu Yiyi''s voice, Cheng Ran''s mind suddenly woke up a lot!


    At this moment, just like Liu Yiyi''s call from a dream, Cheng ran suddenly wakes up completely. When Cheng ran opens his eyes, the body floating in the endless abyss and the silver gray light around him suddenly disappears.


    Then Cheng ran moved his extremely stiff and cold body, and swam towards the front. Although all around, it was still endless darkness! It seems that the darkness is constantly extending in all directions, endless, but it can''t extinguish Cheng Ran''s inner desire for survival!


    At this moment, time seems to be stagnant like the endless darkness around. However, Cheng Ran is still persistent, dragging his seriously injured body, swimming at a very slow speed, little by little, constantly!


    As long as you can move, you won''t die! I can go back to the place of trial and subvert the rules here!


    One day? Two days? Or how long? In this endless darkness, time seems to have lost its meaning! But Cheng ran keeps swimming, but finds that he can''t get out of the endless abyss. Finally, his inner desire for survival is defeated by the environment in front of him!


    Is that how you die?


    "Hey, don''t die!"


    Just when Cheng Ran is about to give up completely, suddenly, a voice suddenly rings in his ears!


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, Cheng ran, who was in a coma again, was shocked when he heard the sound, which seemed to come from himself. He was also inspired by it. He was shocked to use his secret skill and asked!


    "I don''t know who I am, but if you die, I will sink into the endless abyss with you. This is not the result I want, so you can''t die, you have to live!" At this moment, the voice sounded again, this time Cheng ran heard more clearly!


    Moreover, Cheng ran quickly felt that the voice seemed to come from his own space ring, and the voice was the dark seal he had got in the valley of beasts before!


    "Which Rune are you?" Feeling the sound of the black rune, Cheng ran was stunned, but soon he woke up. Then he laughed bitterly and said again, "this endless abyss, I''ve been swimming for such a long time, and I haven''t got rid of it. It seems that there is no end around me. Moreover, it''s so cold that I can''t recover my energy. I want to leave alive, It''s too hard! "


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"


    "What''s your name? who are you? Where are you from At this moment, Cheng Ran is almost full of doubts, can''t help asking!


    "I... forget, now I have to remember very confused, I only know that I am from the devil''s land... My name is... Liangjie... Tusi!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the dark Rune opens his mouth again. When he opens his mouth, Cheng ran suddenly feels a strange dark force coming out of the space ring, and then seeping into his body!

 Chapter 1497

    With the injection of this dark force, Cheng Ran''s body will change quickly in the next moment. First, some black lines slowly appear on Cheng Ran''s whole skin. The next moment, Cheng Ran''s body suddenly erupts a terrible force of life! At this moment, the energy injected by the dark Rune seal seems to have completely inspired the mysterious magic Dan that Cheng ran had taken. At this moment, the two energies are instantly fused in Cheng Ran''s body!


    At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s startled perception, he found that the wound that he couldn''t recover energy to heal before was healing rapidly at a terrible speed!


    Even the hole in his left hand, which was pierced by the sword of Feng Tu, the strong man of the Feng family, was first reborn from the bone and then healed from the flesh! There''s only one scar left in the blink of an eye!


    The xuanmo pill, which was supposed to be taken by the strong in the middle and later stages of the heaven stage and took a long time to refine the efficacy, was also completely refined in the body by Cheng ran after it was fused with the dark Rune seal between breathing and breathing!


    Feeling this, Cheng Ran has a sense of rebirth. The next moment, Cheng ran opens his eyes again. At this moment, he suddenly discovers that the endless darkness around him seems to be much clearer than before. At the moment, he also sees that he is in a very deep pool, and above his head is a bright exit


    At this moment, Cheng ran almost recovered all his energy, and seemed to be stronger than his peak!


    However, the dark rune, but there is no response in an instant!


    "Liang Jie Tu Si?" Soon, after performing the secret technique, Cheng ran didn''t get the response from the dark rune, so he quickly swam to the water. At the same time, he was reciting the dialogue with the dark Rune in his heart!


    However, something in the dark Rune seems to have lost some memory, and now it seems to be silent, so Cheng ran did not deliberately call it again, but swam out of the endless abyss as soon as possible!


    "Poof Finally, Cheng ran finally surfaced and swam to the shore with all his strength!


    All of a sudden, Cheng ran fell on the shore. At the moment, he felt very tired, so he lay still on the shore, gasping for breath, and had a rest!


    Then Cheng ran takes a look at the surrounding environment and finds that he is in a depression not far from the previous secret place. The pool in front of him seems to be connected with the pool formed by the waterfall in front of the secret place. He is in the underground lake connected with the pool. I don''t know how long he has been drifting!


    What makes Cheng ran depressed is that although the dark Rune injected dark power into his body in the endless abyss, helped him recover from his injury, and gave him endless energy at that time, after he left the endless abyss, his powerful energy just now was lacking in the blink of an eye!


    It seems that the energy injected by the dark rune is just to help yourself recover and easily leave the endless abyss. When you are safe, because it is not your own energy, the dark power disappears!


    Now Cheng Ran''s elixir field is almost empty. It seems that it will take some time to recover!


    Aware of this, Cheng ran immediately takes out the dark Rune from the space ring, puts it in his hand, looks at it carefully, and thinks about it secretly: "liangjietusi, who is it?"


    However, Cheng ran didn''t see why he came. At this moment, suddenly there was a killing intention in the sky, and Cheng ran was locked in the moment!


    "Found it, here it is!" At this moment, I saw a young man floating in the sky. He looked at Cheng ran with his eyes fixed on him. His face was very surprised and he was very excited!


    Feeling the killing intention and snoring, Cheng ran immediately looks up, and then looks suddenly gloomy! The excited youth in the sky are the children of the Feng family! The unique robe of the Feng family clearly shows its identity!


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that the boy has not fully recovered from his injury! Ha ha, the first skill is mine At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s state, the son of the Feng family reported his position to his companions, and at the same time, he dropped rapidly, and soon fell to the river. Because of his fear of Cheng ran, he deliberately kept some distance.


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng ran, don''t blame me! I''m also under orders. I''ll break your hands and feet later, and then tie you up and give you to Feng tu. he will be happy! " At this moment, after the young man landed, he looked at Cheng Ran''s appearance and soon realized that Cheng ran had not recovered his energy. He immediately said excitedly, and then he took the wind magic step and rushed towards Cheng ran.


    "Damn it... I haven''t recovered one tenth of my energy yet..." seeing the young man rushing up, Cheng ran was very depressed, because at the moment, the extremely empty Dantian hasn''t recovered much energy!


    However, at the moment when the young man rushed to Cheng ran with his magic step, and then exerted an energy bombardment, the dark Rune in Cheng Ran''s hand seemed to feel something, and suddenly burst out a black energy mask!


    "Boom!" At the same time, with a roar of energy, a figure suddenly emerged from the dark Rune!


    A pair of huge black wings ten meters wide! It is covered with black armor like scales. Its huge body seems to be gathering endless strength. Its head is covered by a dark mist, showing only two blood red eyes


    "This... This is the guy in the dark seal?"


    "It''s a tough power. Is it magic?"


    Seeing the huge figure in front of him, Cheng ran was shocked, and the young man of the Feng family was completely stunned. He was almost speechless frightened at the moment!


    And the next moment, I saw this figure with black wings. As soon as I shook my hands, I saw a very strong dark force, drawing a nihilistic shadow in the air! It''s almost a flash. In a hurry, it''s in front of the young Feng family!


    "What Seeing this scene, the young man of the Feng family was shocked. However, the speed of the other side was too fast, and the energy was so strong that he couldn''t resist at all. When the reaction came, it was too late to dodge!


    "Wow Almost in a flash, the dark power like wings, the sharp breath and the light flashed from the young Feng family!


    "This... I... poof..." at this moment, the young man of the Feng family was almost in a daze. Before he could think about it, his body became several pieces of Qi Qi, and suddenly broke to pieces.


    "Magic power?" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran suddenly cried out. What surprised him at the moment was not the dark figure who killed the young strong man of the Feng family, but the strange ability that this guy had just launched, which was the unique ability of the devil kingdom!


    Because out of the magic power, the level of human cultivation, would not be so strong!


    "I can only help you once, because I haven''t been reborn, and I don''t have my own physical form, so the next thing is up to you!" At this moment, the figure with huge black wings turns to look at Cheng ran, and then the voice comes over. The black figure immediately turns into a mass of black fog and merges into the black seal in Cheng Ran''s hand again!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and carefully puts the dark Rune away. At this moment, Cheng ran knows that the dark Rune he got in the valley of beasts is absolutely a powerful existence!


    Just this existence, at the moment seems to have encountered their own problems can not help!


    Now what I have to do is to leave here and find a safe place to recover my energy cultivation!


    "Here is Cheng ran!"


    "Come on, don''t let him run away!"


    "Damn it, I''ve been looking for it for a few days, and I finally found this asshole!"


    "Mad, you''re not dead? How on earth did this boy survive? "

 Chapter 1498

    Just when Cheng ran put away the dark rune, at this time in the sky, several breaking wind came, and the loud voice came faintly. It was obviously the son of the Feng family who had just died. After reporting Cheng Ran''s position, the people of the Feng family immediately rushed over!


    "These bastards..." hearing the shouts from the sky, Cheng ran clenched his teeth angrily. These people of the Feng family are just like rabies. Even if they jump down the waterfall, even if they have been avoiding for a few days, they are still chasing each other. They will never give up if they don''t kill themselves completely!


    At this moment, in the face of such a situation, Cheng ran knows that in his present state, he can''t fight with each other. This dark Rune guy has helped him. In a short time, he won''t come out. Thinking of this, Cheng ran quickly goes into the jungle in front of him!


    "You want to kill me? Ha ha, come on! " At this moment, Cheng ran said coldly!


    Then, Cheng Ran''s figure soon disappeared in the forest.


    "Damn..." and soon, the Feng family''s children arrived at the place where Cheng ran was, and then they saw the figure killed by the dark rune, and the corpse was separated into several miserable corpses of their disciples.


    "Find this damn bastard for me! I''m going to dig his eyes, peel his skin and drain his blood! Make a mummy Seeing the tragic death of the disciple of the Feng family, a strong man of the Feng family, he immediately knelt down in front of the dead son of the Feng family, who was also the son of the strong man of the Feng family, and roared furiously!


    For a moment, these Feng''s disciples and Cheng ran started the chase in the surrounding endless jungle! Cheng Ran is almost looking for opportunities to recover his energy, and at the same time, he is looking for opportunities to attack some of the isolated Feng disciples!


    In almost a short time, Cheng ran killed more than ten of Feng''s disciples. Because Cheng ran didn''t have time to recover his energy completely, he practiced a little in every seemingly safe place. After recovering some energy, he was consumed in the fight with Feng''s disciples!


    Soon, Cheng ran found a quiet place, and in this cross knee meditation, practiced for two hours, recovered half of the energy, Cheng ran stood up!


    Although this place seems safe, Cheng Ran has a bad feeling! Because it''s too safe here, it makes Cheng ran feel in danger!


    "Ha ha ha! Cheng ran, our elder said that no matter what, you must die! " Sure enough, just as Cheng ran stood up, a gloomy and excited voice suddenly sounded not far away


    Hearing the sound, Cheng ran immediately turns his head and looks at it. Then a gloomy color appears on his face.


    At this moment, I saw more than ten figures in the fog of the surrounding woods. These figures were the strong ones who were responsible for protecting the trial disciples in the previous trial. Their strength was the same as Feng Tu Ye Feng''s!


    "Well, did the Feng family send you out? not bad Save me a solution, since I met you here! At this moment, Cheng ran coldly opened his mouth. At this moment, he regained half of his energy. Even if he couldn''t fight with the ten people in front of him, he was confident that he would deliberately escape. However, in the middle of the conversation, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed, because at this moment, Cheng ran was about to run the energy in his body, But I feel that there is a feeling of paralysis around the meridians


    "What''s the matter..." at this moment, Cheng ran was shocked to find that he couldn''t even control his body! The body is stiff, just like a stone!


    "Ha ha ha! Cheng ran, do you know we are good! You are really very strong. Maybe none of us is your opponent, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t guard against the corrosive Dan we laid down! " At this moment, seeing the look of truth, one of more than ten strong men, with a look of ferocity and contentment, said excitedly.


    "Corroding Dan" Hearing each other''s words, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changes. At this time, he is even more shocked to find that his consciousness is almost disconnected from his body. Let alone move his body, he can''t use his consciousness to run the energy of Dantian!


    "Ha ha, this corroding pill is the unique secret skill of the ten thousand poison cave. The master of our sect has a good relationship with the master of the heaven spider saint of the ten thousand poison cave, so it''s no surprise that there is a corroding pill in the trial place. Cheng ran, you can accept your fate. In seven days, the mind will break the connection with the energy of the Dan field, that is, it will become a living dead man, and it can''t resist at all, I can''t move, I can only be slaughtered by others! " At this moment, Feng Jiaqiang, the leader, once again laughed insidiously!


    "Poop When Feng Jiaqiang said this, Cheng ran fell to the ground in the next instant, almost completely losing control of his body and Dantian energy!


    "Damn it, it''s mean! I was poisoned. Now I can''t move! The devil protects the body, thousand shadow devil cloud palm At this moment, Cheng Ran is very angry in his heart, but also a low voice of anger, want to show these two forces! However, at this time, Cheng ran clearly felt that his will had already operated these two forces, but... These two energy waves could not be released from his body. It was like that his power of elixir at this time no longer belonged to himself, and it was no longer something that his consciousness could control!


    "Damn..." feel these, Cheng ran suddenly look shocked, heart surprised and angry!


    "Ha ha ha, this guy is finished! You don''t do it first. Let me take a sharp knife first and scrape off his flesh and blood! Then cut him into a stick... "At this moment, one of the strong men of the Feng family, looking at the expression on Cheng Ran''s face, was very excited. He took out a sharp knife between waving, and walked to Cheng ran step by step with cruel hatred!


    "Don''t waste too much time. We have to take this guy''s body back to reply to the elder!" At this time, the leader of these Feng Jiaqiang people, standing in the air at the moment, with a very low tone, looking at Cheng ran, said coldly.


    "Well, yes! Very soon, I promise very soon The strong man with the sharp knife took a deep breath and said slowly!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran is very depressed. At the moment, he can''t show his ability. What makes Cheng ran speechless is that he is the corrosion Dan of the holy spider!


    When he thinks of the spider sage, Liu Yiyi emerges in Cheng Ran''s mind!


    I don''t know how Liu Yiyi practiced the skills of the ten thousand poison cave with the holy spider of heaven. How far is he now!


    If Liu Yiyi knew that he was poisoned by the corroding pill, he would die in the hands of these people in front of him. He should be very sad in his heart!


    For a time, when thinking about these, Cheng Ran''s heart can''t say the pain! Damn, before I jumped into the endless abyss, I didn''t die, but I was caught by these people in such a mean way!


    I''m not reconciled!!


    What should we do? What to do? What to do with the special size!!


    "Ha ha ha! Let''s die, Cheng ran. I''ll dig out your eyes that don''t pay attention to anyone! " When Cheng Ran is anxiously thinking about the countermeasures, the strong man of the Feng family has come to Cheng Ran''s body at the moment. He slowly raises the sharp knife in his hand and falls down with a deep sense of killing!


    "Damn... Damn, damn!" At this moment, Cheng ran can only watch the knife quickly approach his eyes, but there is no way!


    "Boy, how come you are in a desperate situation again? Anyway, if you die, why don''t you let me help you?" At this critical moment, the strange voice of age and men and women, which was a little gloomy, suddenly sounded in the ear of cloud sword again


    It was the voice of the dark Rune!

 Chapter 1499

    "Master, help me Hearing this voice, Cheng ran seems to be in the endless darkness, seizing the light, and immediately can''t help crying out in his heart. At this moment, although Cheng ran hears that this guy claims to be the master, it''s obvious that he has a long history. However, at this critical moment of life and death, Cheng ran still can''t care so much!


    "You try your best to relax, give everything to me, and I will help you..." hearing the truth, the voice of the dark Rune rings in Cheng Ran''s ear again.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately nodded, and then quickly contracted his consciousness. Almost all of his consciousness relaxed and gave all control to the master of the voice! At this moment, you can see a strange dark force. The dark Rune on Cheng ran emerges like smoke. The next moment, it will melt into Cheng Ran''s body!


    And the next moment, Cheng ran immediately felt a very strong will appear in his body, the next moment, this powerful and incredible consciousness, suddenly, in this suddenly took over Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Hoo At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes suddenly closed at this moment, and when they opened again, their eyes were shining with a monstrous red light! At this time, Cheng Ran''s body was more like lightning. With a wave of his right hand, he directly stopped the Feng Jiaqiang''s knife in the void!


    "What?" See this scene, see Cheng ran suddenly move, and still in the case of corrosion Dan poison, even can control the body, but also once stopped his own blow, at this moment, the strong Feng family, immediately stunned!


    "No way!" And behind the other strong Feng family, at the moment is also one after another shocked, and then someone can''t help but cry out!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha At this time, a pair of red eyes of Cheng ran, but suddenly stand up, mouth a grin issued a wild incomparable, and seems to suppress a long time of laughter out!


    "How many years of silence! For a long time, finally let me out of trouble! Finally let me be reborn... Well, it seems that I was reborn once before, but I failed. But this time, I won''t fail again... "At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes twinkled with a strange red light, with a look of terrible ferocity, and laughed excitedly.


    "Damn... This kid is so weird! After being poisoned by corrupting pill, you can still move... Come on, let''s kill him together Seeing Cheng ran in front of him, the one headed by Feng Jiaqiang immediately looks down and orders him to come!


    "Boom!" Hearing the leader''s words, the ten strong men of the Feng family shot at the same time. They all worked together to create their own powerful energy. Then they shot together. When Cheng ran laughed coldly, at this moment, countless attacks immediately engulfed Cheng ran!


    At this moment, dozens of powerful energy gathered in one place, almost forming a wild and huge torrent of energy, as well as the huge dust and storm splashed around. At this moment, it almost engulfed Cheng ran and everything around him!


    "Ha ha ha, now, Cheng ran, you''re dead!" Feng Jiaqiang, who was holding a sharp knife before, saw this scene, with a touch of confidence and excitement on his face, said with a proud laugh.


    However, after everything dispersed, a figure appeared intact!


    At this moment, everyone can see that at this moment, in the whole body of true, there is a rotating black force, and this dark force, like scales, slowly suspended, forming a shield wall of dark scales, protecting Cheng ran in it!


    "Wow!" Although the energy of these Feng Jiaqiang people broke through the dark scales around Cheng ran, when the dark shield wall dissipated, Cheng ran with strange red eyes was unharmed!


    "I used to, and sometimes I hated absolute violence, but since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes are full of monstrous red, and his face is almost full of ferocious killing intention. Looking at the more than ten Feng Jiaqiang people in front of him, he says slowly.


    "Boom!" The next moment, Cheng Ran''s body, a terrible force, suddenly flow up!


    "The power of the devil?" At this moment, Cheng ran, who lost control of his body and watched all this with his consciousness, suddenly turned pale when he saw the energy running around him!


    Because at this time, the master of the mysterious voice in the dark rune is also the strange guy who controls his body at this time. The power of operation contains the power of the devil Kingdom, and this power is not possessed by those human powers that Cheng ran encountered before!


    And this guy has always called himself the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one!


    Before Cheng ran heard a rumor, that is, in the demon world, there are ten demons. Is this one of them?


    "Death Just when Cheng ran was shocked, at this moment, he waved his hand and saw the dark scales around him. They were like nothing. They rose rapidly and continued to condense. They were like sharp knives. They were flying at a terrible speed, Just stab at the strong of the Feng family!


    "Damn it! This guy... "Seeing this scene, the strong men of the Feng family were all shocked, and then they turned into powerful forces again, which were also the forces that bombarded Cheng ran before. They bombarded these dark scales one after another! However


    "Woo


    "Ah


    "So strong... Poof!"


    For a time, the power of energy that could cause considerable damage to these scales before. At this time, when the strong of the Feng family bombarded on the flying street again, they could not hurt these scales at all! On the contrary, the energy was immediately absorbed by the dark scales at the moment of approaching, which made the speed of the scales soar several times faster. It was almost a face to face, running through four or five sieges!


    With the screams of the four or five feng Jiaqiang, they were almost instantly killed by the dark scale beetles flying through their bodies!


    "Damn it! This guy...! "


    "Too strong! Let''s run


    "Damn... Why is my strongest attack ineffective against these things? Woo


    For a moment, all the Feng family strongmen who rushed up to besiege Cheng ran, whether they were defending themselves or trying to turn away, were caught up by the faster dark scales, and then they went through the body one by one. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight of the ten Feng family strongmen died!


    "You... Are you really Cheng ran?" At this moment, looking at Cheng ran, who still exudes a strange red light in his eyes, the leader of the Feng family strongman, together with the two remaining strongmen, almost all look shocked. With a look of consternation, looking at Cheng ran, who exudes a thrilling breath at this time, the leader of the Feng family strongman can''t help but ask.


    "What do you say?" And hear the other party''s words, at the moment the vision is wearing strange red Mang of Cheng ran, face with a mysterious smile, tone is very strange said.


    "Together, this guy is hard to deal with!" Feng Jiaqiang, the leader, immediately took a deep breath when he heard the truth, and then said darkly.


    "Boom!" The next moment, the remaining three of the Feng family''s strong, suddenly burst out, the strength of the three Heaven steps, almost suddenly flow up!


    "Crazy blood armor!" At this moment, I saw a strong and strong Feng Jiaqiang, after a low roar, with the general situation of sacrifice, cut off his left hand, condensed it into a very thick arm armor, and equipped it on his right hand!

 Chapter 1500

    And on the right hand of this strong figure, suddenly, spread out a terrible incomparable powerful force, it is a kind of terrible force that even the mountains can be smashed!


    "The phantom devil robbed the way!" As like as two peas, the other strong Feng Feng''s family is a low cry, and then a void move. Nine identical figures emerge, and every tall young man is breathing the same thing that is a real living man. He can''t see any difference at all.


    It turned out to be the art of separation. It''s just that this strong man''s separation skill seems to be a little similar to the true thousand shadows separation skill, but this strong man''s separation skill seems to be the highest level of this skill!


    But Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow separation skill, practice to the highest level, but can separate thousands!


    "Devil''s claw!" The leader of the three is also in a low cry, his left hand directly smashed, and his right hand empty after a lift, behind him, a huge, covered with black scales, like a real dragon half claw, suddenly emerged, emitting a breath of fear, void and stand, the sharp claw, as if it can tear everything in general!


    "Very powerful..." at this moment, seeing the energy of these three people coming out, they turned pale. Because these three people are quite powerful. Compared with those Feng family disciples who were killed by cloud sword, they are several times stronger than those of Feng Li''s generation!


    "It''s very strong... It''s just rubbish. Now all the human powers are weak like this..." however, the existence that controls Cheng Ran''s body is extremely disdainful when he hears Cheng Ran''s consciousness at the moment, and even some people feel incredible.


    "Kill The three strong men of the Feng family, who were standing in the void, did not hesitate to kill Cheng ran from three directions with a low roar after urging their own strongest skills!


    At this moment, I saw the strong Feng Jiaqiang. With a roar, he waved his huge right arm and smashed into Cheng ran. The terrible power and even the empty space of the bombardment made a faint noise!


    "Kill on ten sides!" The other tall and thin Feng Jiaqiang is divided into nine figures. From nine directions, he surrounds Cheng ran with flashing red eyes. He himself waves two sharp spirit swords. When Cheng Ran is bombarded by a strong man, he suddenly attacks!


    "Death Feng Jiaqiang, the leader of the three, grabs the huge evil dragon''s claw with his right hand, and then falls down. He grabs Cheng ran fiercely. Once he catches Cheng ran, he will be crushed to pieces!


    If Cheng ran himself faced these bombardments, he would have to give way for a while, and then he would think about the strategy against the enemy!


    However, at the moment, it''s the demon master who controls Cheng Ran''s body, who has the extremely powerful power of darkness


    "Boom!" At this moment, I saw the powerful man''s blow, and Cheng ran, who was controlled by the devil, slowly stretched out his left hand and grasped it in the void, which easily blocked the powerful man''s blow!


    "Although I''m not good at energy shaking... It''s easy to deal with your soft feet!" At this moment, the demon master, who controlled the real thing, almost said lightly and disdainfully. Then he turned around, lifted his right foot, and quickly kicked the strong man''s feet!


    "Poof At this moment, the strong man with a strong figure directly sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. At the same time, several huge lumps protruded directly from his back, and several huge dents appeared on his chest!


    "Boom!" At this moment, the demon master, who controls Cheng ran, immediately counterattacks and kicks the strong man out after blocking the strong man''s fist. For a moment, the strong man suddenly flies out and can''t move when he lies on the ground!


    See this scene, the remaining two strong Feng family, are almost shocked Leng for a while!


    At this time, the leader''s huge evil dragon''s claw also fell down, and he was about to catch Cheng ran Sheng!


    "It''s not the magic power of killing demons. How dare you show it in front of me?" At this moment, the demon master, who controls Cheng Ran''s body, almost scornfully glances at the seemingly powerful evil dragon''s claw, and then stretches out his right hand to the empty palm of the huge evil dragon''s claw!


    "Bang!" The next moment, the most vulnerable part of the evil dragon''s claw was hit by a dark force that was extremely restraining it, and then it was smashed instantly. For a moment, the huge evil dragon''s claw collapsed before it hit the cloud sword!


    "Poof! How could it be At this moment, Feng Jiaqiang, the leader of the three, saw the scene and cried out in horror. However, before his words were heard, he was badly hurt by a powerful anti injury force, and then spat out a mouthful of blood!


    This evil dragon''s claw is the best skill that can only be practiced in the middle stage of the demon heaven stage. After being strengthened and reformed by the strong Feng family according to his own talent, it turns into his own unique ability. All the time, as long as this skill is used, the opponent will be killed or injured, and there are few defeats!


    But in front of this strange Cheng ran, his strongest strange ability was broken by the other party''s power!


    Is this something that humans can do?


    "Death At this time, the tall and thin Feng Jiaqiang, who had nine separate bodies, saw these things. After a short period of consternation, at this time, together with his own ten figures, he also secretly gritted his teeth, stepped up his speed, and rushed to Cheng ran from ten directions!


    "Play this in front of me? I want to die Seeing each other''s several parts, Cheng ran, who is controlled by the demon, immediately sneers with disdain. After the void grabs a certain position, countless dark scales suddenly roar up, impressively entangle an invisible figure!


    Impressively is that strong person''s original position!


    "No! How can you see through it? " At this moment, the master of the tall, thin and strong figure suddenly emerges. At this moment, he looks at Cheng ran in front of him with a look of amazement. He asks in silence!


    "Pa!" At this moment, the demon master, who controlled the truth, didn''t want to answer at all. As soon as he pinched his right hand, those dark scales immediately closed up, and almost instantly pinched the tall and thin strong man!


    "No way... This guy is a monster!" At this moment, seeing Cheng ran in front of him, he suddenly became so terrible. The leader Feng Jiaqiang no longer had the idea of fighting in his heart. Now he was almost scared. After a shout, he turned around and planned to run away!


    However, at the moment, the demon master who controls Cheng Ran is still in the mood. Where will he get the chance to escape?


    "Boom!" At this moment, you can see the demon master who controls Cheng ran. In a flash, he comes first and then comes first. Almost immediately, he falls on the head of Feng Jiaqiang!


    "Now you want to escape? It''s too late... "Looking at the frightened look of the leader Feng Jiaqiang, the demon master who controls Cheng ran suddenly shows a cold smile. At the next moment, the power of the demon Kingdom breaks out and condenses on his feet. At the next moment, he kicks the leader Feng Jiaqiang out. At the same time, he kicks his brain bag!


    For a time, flesh and blood flying, the scene is extremely tragic!


    At this time, seeing the guy sealed by the dark rune, so powerful and so cruel, Cheng ran was stunned!


    "You... Who are you?" At this moment, after seeing the last Feng Jiaqiang killed by this existence, Cheng ran can''t help but ask in astonishment


    "Me? Ha ha ha, I was once a powerful devil! Because of the fight in the devil''s land, I was killed by several demons. Well, for many years, I''ve been waiting for the day of rebirth. In recent years, I can''t remember what happened... "At this moment, the demons who controlled Cheng Ran''s body spoke calmly, but at the end of the day, their tone was a bit tangled!

 Chapter 1501

    "Hiss, it''s really the devil of the devil kingdom! But since you''re gone, how can you be here? How can you be here? " At this moment, Cheng ran can''t help but ask, in the heart is very curious!


    "I don''t know how I got here. I can''t remember!" At this moment, the demon master, who controls the truth, said again, then suddenly sneered and continued: "ha ha, boy, it''s no use now. Just now I helped you fight away the enemy, so now this body is under my control for the time being! When I find the right body, I will leave naturally! Then I''ll give you back my body, and now you''re sleeping well! "


    "No! I still have something to do, how can I be taken away by you! " Hear this demon Zun''s words, Cheng ran suddenly look big change, direct exclaim!


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you! Stay with me! You have no right to bargain with me! " At this moment, the demon master, who controls Cheng Ran''s body, says slowly with a sneer and contempt.


    "Damn it Cheng ran suddenly stunned, then suddenly roared up, constantly trying to burst out of his consciousness, to regain control of the body!


    "Not honest? Well, I''ll be in your mind and erase your mind! " See Cheng ran want to resist, this demon Zun immediately strange smile, then slightly closed his eyes.


    "Where is this?" And in this instant, true consciousness suddenly found that his consciousness could not see everything around him, and seemed to fall into a nihilistic darkness!


    Before me, although I can''t control my body and the energy of Dantian, at least I can see everything around me through my eyes! Now, however, Cheng Ran''s consciousness seems to be confined here, not to mention controlling his body. Even his consciousness seems to be trapped here, and he can''t feel any more!


    And soon, in front of Cheng Ran''s consciousness, a strange body, dark as ink, could not see clearly, suddenly appeared!


    But that pair of red pupil, actually sends out the intense evil breath!


    "That''s you?" Seeing this confused figure, Cheng ran realized that it was the guy in front of him who took away his body!


    "Ha ha ha, this is your space of consciousness! Unfortunately, your power of consciousness is too weak! It has been eroded by the Buddha and become the cage used by the Buddha to imprison you! Originally, if you were honest, stay for a period of time, and wait for me to find the right body, I would let you go! But since you are so struggling, I can only erase your consciousness first! " At this moment, in front of the figure, tone with a touch of cold meaning, slowly said.


    "You Cheng ran suddenly surprised, but at this time, whether it''s fear or panic, it doesn''t help!


    "If you are willing to submit to me and cooperate, I can let you go! After all, you have released me! " At this moment, Cheng ran realized the figure in front of him and said again.


    "No way! I still have a lot to do! I still have relatives staring at me! I can''t give you my body! Since you are so forced! I''ll fight with you! " At this moment, Cheng ran also knows that it is useless to say anything. After that, he roars. At this moment, Cheng ran realizes that the power of consciousness of the other side is much stronger than himself. Although Cheng ran does not know what the power of consciousness is, he instinctively feels that he can fight with the other side in his own space of consciousness!


    "Magic voice!" With Cheng Ran''s roar, the next moment, we can see that in this unique space of consciousness, a strange energy suddenly emerges. These invisible and immaterial energy, the next moment, a strange and ethereal tone comes out!


    "What''s this?" Hearing this strange and ethereal tone, the vague figure in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes was immediately surprised, because at this moment, the devil realized that his energy had been pushed back in this true consciousness space!


    "Hateful, this boy can even urge this thing..." at this moment, the devil''s consciousness seemed to be in a panic, and then the void waved his hand. He urged his own energy to resist the magic music of Cheng ran!


    For a moment, two powerful powers were deadlocked in this unique space of consciousness, but slowly, it seems that Cheng Ran''s own consciousness force impelled the magic music to be stronger!


    After all, this is Cheng Ran''s consciousness space, so Cheng Ran has the advantage of geographical advantage!


    However, in spite of this, it is difficult for Cheng ran to get rid of the devil''s consciousness, let alone kill it!


    Moreover, if the stalemate continues, Cheng ran also knows that if the other party is forced to die with him, then he will lose more than he gains!


    "I think we can stop for a while. If I guess correctly, you are as weak as me now. Moreover, since I can compete with you in my consciousness space, it also shows that my body does not fit perfectly with you. Therefore, even if you get my body, it''s not very useful. If you get it, it''s just a temporary loan, and you finally get it, Or to find a body you are satisfied with! Is that right? " At this moment, Cheng ran removed part of the magic magic magic music energy, and looked at the fuzzy figure in front of him, slowly said!


    "... what do you want to say?" Feel Cheng ran to withdraw part of energy, this demon Zun also temporarily stopped hand, immediately silent for a while, then low voice of open mouth ask a way.


    "Since it''s like this... It''s not as good as..." at this moment, Cheng ran smiles and says seriously: "let''s make a deal! You let me use your strength... In return, I will help you find a body suitable for you. If you can find a body that satisfies you and has nothing to do with me, then I swear that I will win this body for you! And then, you will be free! We will not interfere with each other! How about it? "


    For a time, Cheng Ran is almost extremely serious mouth!


    And hear Cheng Ran''s words, the figure of the devil, immediately silent down, seems to be thinking about this solution, whether it is good for yourself!


    "If you don''t agree, then we will continue to fight here, you can''t kill me, and I can''t drive you out of my body, but if we all spend so much time, we''ll all die if my enemies rush us. If you want this to happen, let''s go on... "


    "Boy, you threaten me?" Hear Cheng Ran''s words, this demon Zun immediately some displeasure of open a way!


    "It''s not a threat... It''s a real situation now!" At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, looked at the demon''s consciousness in front of him, and said in a light tone!


    "Good boy, I''ve lived so long and met a human who dares to cooperate with me for the first time. OK, I promise you. As you said, I borrow your strength and you help me find the right body!" At this moment, hearing the truth, the devil finally agreed with Cheng Ran''s words!


    "Well, since we have an agreement and you agree! Now, can you tell me how strong you are and how much you can help me? " At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is almost flashing with countless questions, now can''t help asking one!


    "If it had been in the past, I would have been very powerful before I died! But now, I have lost my body, and only one ghost is left. And I have a feeling that although I can''t remember, I should have been reborn once before, but the hateful person has been interrupted... Now, my strength is only the peak strength of soul Division... "At this moment, the devil spoke slowly!


    "Divide the soul?" Hear here, Cheng ran suddenly slightly a Leng.


    "Fen soul, naturally, is a fen body differentiated from me when I have a demon body. Well, it''s also the strength of your human beings in the middle and later stages of the heaven level!" See Cheng ran some dismay, this demon Zun says again!

 Chapter 1502

    "In the middle and late stage of Tianjie? But your strength just now is much stronger than that of the middle stage of the heaven stage, and the ten just now are all the strong men in the middle stage of the heaven stage, and they can be killed with one move? " At this moment, Cheng ran looks slightly changed, and is surprised to ask.


    "Ha ha, this is the relationship between your body constitution, boy, your constitution is very good, otherwise I would not want to occupy your body. In the battle just now, I used your body to display energy, which is more than twice as strong as ordinary body! Moreover, I realize that you have cultivated the ability of separation. In this case, as long as you show the ability, I can hide in your separation and control your separation. In this way, I won''t affect you! " For a moment, the devil spoke again!


    "How could it be? That would be great! " Cheng ran suddenly looks very happy. At this moment, hearing the devil''s words, Cheng ran immediately thinks that if he encounters a critical moment of life and death, he will perform the thousand shadow separation technique. If the devil controls his own separation, he will have a very strong helping hand. In this way, who will he be afraid of?


    "Don''t be happy, I have to tell you something in advance..." however, when Cheng ran was very excited, the devil suddenly said again!


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to the tone of this demon Zun is not right, Cheng ran suddenly Leng next!


    "I''m just a demon now. Most of the abilities I used to exert before are based on the dark power in your body, not all my power. So it''s not a problem to deal with those powers just now. But if I encounter the existence of the later stage of human heaven, I''m afraid I have no chance of winning..." at this moment, the demon pondered and said slowly!


    "In the later stage of the heaven stage, you have no chance of winning?" Hearing the devil''s words, Cheng ran was surprised and depressed: "aren''t you the devil? And it is said that the power of the devil is endless


    "Er, who told you, even if it''s endless, it''s also in the case that I have a magic body. Now I don''t have a magic body, so I can''t compare my strength with the one who has a magic body..." hearing Cheng Ran''s question, the devil suddenly said helplessly.


    "So... Is there any way that you can improve your power? Or if I can help! " At this moment, Cheng ran was a little depressed. He thought he got a powerful helper, but he didn''t expect that the other side had such a big limit. However, Cheng ran still couldn''t help asking!


    Although the strength of the demon now is not afraid of the strength of the middle and later stage of the heaven level, what if he encounters the existence of the later stage of the heaven level? These things still have to be prevented. After all, there are many strong people in Bailiu! Some insurance is still good!


    "The most fundamental way is to find the right body. If you have a body, you will be able to gather the power of the devil again! In this way, my magic power will also derive a lot of very strong! However, it''s very difficult to find the body suitable for the devil in the human world, but if you want to improve my strength for a short time, there are other ways. If... "For a moment, the devil thought about it and said slowly.


    "What can I do?" Hearing that there is a way, Cheng ran immediately asks!


    "With the power of my demon, I can kill other powers. The more I kill, the stronger the person I kill. After I absorb the other''s energy, I will become much stronger. However, this kind of power is not ten layers. It can absorb one or two layers at most. After refining, I will have less energy. However, this method is direct and effective!" At this moment, the devil pondered for a moment and whispered slowly.


    "What? To absorb other people''s energy? " Hear this demon Zun''s words, Cheng ran suddenly slightly surprised. He immediately thought of using magic music to absorb other people''s different abilities. However, after a short time of thinking, Cheng ran nodded and said, "OK, I know. I can have a try."


    Although Cheng Ran is not a particularly murderous person, since the demon master has such a way to improve his strength, and there are so many enemies in the world of powers, why don''t you use the demon master to deal with these people by the way?


    Soon, in the conversation between Cheng ran, the demon lord sojourned in Cheng Ran''s body, and Cheng ran also found a temporary safe place, crossed his knees to meditate for a rest!


    However, after a short rest, the energy in the body gradually recovered. Cheng ran soon realized that after the ten Feng Jiaqiang who had been killed by the demon, the Feng family would send someone to look for them. If the bodies of the ten Feng Jiaqiang were found, the Feng family would send stronger disciples out.


    Instead of being found by the other party, it''s better to attack first!


    Think of these, Cheng ran immediately awakened in his body rest of the devil, and then put his own ideas out!


    "Well, this method is feasible... I don''t want this boy to be hunted endlessly by those so-called human powers families. Let''s take the lead and find out the people who surround you!..." Hear true way, this demon Zun immediately nods to agree of say!


    With the support of demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath, then performs the thousand shadow separation technique, and then conjures up a separation! And when Cheng ran shows his separation, the snow and ice king flute on his body is seen by the devil. At this moment, the devil is stunned!


    "Snow King flute? How did this thing get in this kid''s body? How did the boy get it? " At this moment, seeing this ancient object that has existed for more than a year, the demon Zun was very puzzled and curious, but he didn''t deliberately ask Cheng ran at the moment!


    And at this moment, Cheng Ran''s virtual separation also took shape!


    Cheng Ran''s thousand shadows separation skill, if it can help him fight, is the essence, it belongs to the materialized separation. If it is just the illusory separation that confuses the opponent, it can''t help him fight, it is the illusory separation!


    And at this time, Cheng ran almost deliberately cast a virtual separation, we need to see how strong the demon''s ability is!


    Soon, under Cheng Ran''s astonished gaze, he saw that the demon Zun was operating a powerful force. The next second, it came out of Cheng Ran''s body, and then it was integrated into the virtual separation. At the next moment, he saw strange black runes and other energy, which immediately filled the seemingly empty separation!


    Almost as like as two peas in the blink of an eye, in front of Cheng ran, a body that is exactly the same as himself and has the body of a real body appears.


    "What?" For a moment, Cheng ran was shocked to see the scene in front of him, almost stunned!


    "This is... My virtual separation. Is it real?" Looking at himself, who has breath and life breath in front of him, and another self who is fully materialized, Cheng ran can''t believe that after he is possessed by this demon, he is just like a real person!


    "How?" See his masterpiece, this moment, attached to the body of the devil, now slowly said!


    "Not bad!" Cheng ran had to praise the opening!


    With these words, the two Cheng ran, who are exactly the same, immediately dodge and drown themselves in the jungle in front of them, and go to hunt and kill the people of the Feng family and the Ye family who originally surrounded and suppressed them!


    "By the way, I don''t know. What''s your name?"


    "Well... My name in the devil''s land is... Yes... Oh, forget it, forget it, ha ha, just call me Liangjie!"


    Soon, in the huge forest of the test place, there comes a conversation between Cheng ran and the demon master Liangjie! And in the side of the fast line while talking, soon, the two found a ye and Feng Jia search team together!


    "Damn, so many people, encircle and suppress a Cheng ran, unexpectedly still be killed by him a few people, are all rubbish? Mad, if I find him, I''ll skin him alive At this moment, in a forest, Cheng ran and Liangjie demon Zun find that a young man of the joint training team, after being convenient on his own, curses angrily when he returns to the team!

 Chapter 1503

    Seeing this lonely young man, lengjie immediately laughed, then his figure flashed and disappeared the next second!


    "Poof!" But the young man of the Feng family didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he felt a murderous air that made his scalp cold. Before he turned his head to look at it, he saw a bloody palm, which was still coming out of his chest


    "Poof The young man of the Feng family directly sprayed a mouthful of blood with a touch of panic. He could not imagine that he had a little breath and a little intention to kill. He didn''t feel it. It ran through his blood hand out of thin air. It was too fake and unreal!


    "Is... Who is it?" At this moment, the young man of the Feng family felt that after his chest was pierced, there was a terrible dark force, and this force was the power of any demon kingdom that he had seen before. It could not disperse in his body. The next moment, he would crush and destroy the energy of the elixir field in his body!


    Feel that this deep bottomless, both powerful and terrible, and full of extremely evil power! The Feng family disciple''s face turned very pale!


    "Send so many people to encircle me? Hehe, don''t you want to skin me? I''m here to see if you have the ability! " Just when the young man of the Feng family turned pale and didn''t breathe much, Cheng Ran''s zunben also suddenly appeared in front of him. His face was almost with a touch of gloomy killing intention, and he said slowly.


    "Pu ha... Cheng ran... It''s... You..." at this moment, the young man of the Feng family, seeing Cheng ran appear, immediately widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it. He died like this. Then he vomited a mouthful of blood before he finished his sentence. Then he fell to the ground with a puff and died.


    "The human powers are still so weak, and they will die after inserting..." and the Liangjie demon master, who controls Cheng Ran''s separation at the moment, also flashes out at the moment. Standing behind the body of the Feng family, he says in a disdainful tone, very uninteresting!


    "Er..." hear the words of cool Jie demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately Leng for a while, then helplessly smile. And the next moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, looking at those gathered not far from the Ye family is also the strong Feng family! Eyes immediately sharp up!


    "There are a lot of people on the other side. In this way, I will kill the one on the right and you will kill the one on the left. Can you solve it?" At this moment, looking at dozens of people, Cheng ran said slowly.


    "Well, do you belittle me?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liangjie demon Zun immediately questioned Cheng ran and said that he was extremely upset. He responded immediately!


    "That''s good, do it, draw on their strength, to strengthen yourself!" At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly sneered, and then began to work!


    "Black wings demonize!"


    "The devil protects the body...!"


    "Divide the tendons and stagger the bones!"


    "Thousand shadow magic cloud palm!"


    At this moment, accompanied by Cheng ran and Liangjie''s low roar, they rush into each other''s crowd almost in an instant, and Cheng ran, also in this instant, bursts out all his different abilities!


    This is the first time for Cheng ran to use so many powers, and to integrate them into one!


    Although Cheng Ran''s strength at this time is much stronger than before, the energy of cultivation is still too messy, and it will take some time to really talk about the integration of these energies!


    But this kind of understanding, really needs the unceasing actual combat to be able to realize!


    What''s more, Cheng ran suddenly finds out that he seems to like this feeling now, the feeling of fighting and killing! And Cheng ran also realized that in the world of powers, if you want to improve your strength faster, only through constant fighting, can you master those powers that are difficult to understand!


    And in front of this a lot of opponents, is just their joint target! And, at the same time, after killing these powers, Liangjie can also absorb the dark power of the other side, so why not!


    "Poof!" At this moment, I see Cheng Ran''s body in a flash, and a wind devil''s step flickers. He comes to a disciple of the Ye family. Before the other party comes and reacts, he punches through the disciple''s chest as fast as lightning!


    "It seems that the energy of the divided tendons and bones and the thousand shadow magic cloud palm is strong enough... But it''s hard to control, and it can''t send and receive freely..." at this moment, Cheng ran hit and passed, but immediately realized some defects of his different abilities, and then quickly began to adjust!


    "Go to hell!" At this moment, a strong man of the Feng family was surprised to see that two Cheng ran appeared. He drank and gathered his whole body''s energy. Then the empty hand roared down, and he saw a huge flame giant hand. Countless red runes appeared on it. After a blow, he directly swallowed the nearby Liangjie devil!


    "What?" However, to the astonishment of the Feng Jiaqiang, Cheng ran was just a little cracked on the surface of his body after eating his own blow completely! Did not hurt the essence of the other party! This scene, immediately let this Feng Jiaqiang confused!


    When did Cheng ran become so defensive?


    At this moment, the strong man of the Feng family didn''t know that what he hit was just a separate body, and what was inside the separate body was a very strong devil spirit!


    "Ha ha, that''s the power?" At this moment, he sneered, then flashed to Feng Jiaqiang''s side, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to pierce Feng Jiaqiang''s belly. Almost with the force of a claw, he pinched Feng Jiaqiang''s Dantian, and at this moment, he absorbed a lot of Feng Jiaqiang''s energy!


    "Sure enough, as he said, after he killed his opponent, Liang Jie could absorb his opponent''s energy to strengthen himself, but it seemed that he could only absorb the dark energy... Um..." at this moment, Cheng ran felt the process of Liang Jie controlling his own separation, killing his opponent and absorbing his opponent''s energy through a little spiritual link between himself and separation, At the moment, my heart was shocked!


    "Go to hell!" When Liang Jie absorbed the energy of Feng Jiaqiang, a huge red flame armor was wrapped around his arms. Almost instantly, he came with two fists and directly hit Liang Jie!


    "Pa!" However, at this moment, Liangjie didn''t turn his head back, and then he urged the power of the demon. He saw that void suddenly stretched out his two hands. Both hands were almost as black as ink, and there were countless black lines on them, which looked very strange!


    Then these two strange black hands instantly blocked the powerful double fists of the guy who attacked him!


    At this moment, seeing the ferocity of Liangjie, especially feeling the energy process of Liangjie. For a moment, Cheng ran kept fighting with people around him, but secretly, he was feeling the power of Liangjie''s urging!


    As long as there is enough time, Cheng ran will be able to fully understand how the power of Liangjie demon is formed!


    "Boom!" For a moment, thinking of this, Cheng ran was very excited. However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, with a gloomy sneer on his face, he used his body method and waved his fists to kill the disciples of the Ye family and the Feng family one by one!


    "Wow!"


    "Ah!"


    "How could it be... How could it be! Ah!! Poof


    ¡­¡­


    In the next battle, Cheng ran and Liangjie continue to wipe out one after another of the disciples of the Ye family and the Feng family. In the battle, Cheng ran feels the energy fluctuation of Liangjie from time to time, and understands it slowly in the dark judgment and calculation!


    ......


    Soon, a week has passed, and half a month has passed since the test of the secret place! half a month!


    On the tenth day when Cheng ran was forced to jump out of the abyss, at this moment, on the square of the test place, he was the last test of this session of test disciples! Those who succeed in promotion will be the elite disciples of the Luocha sect. They will be rewarded by the sect leader Shura 13, and they are likely to be honored as the elder or the leader of the branch hall!

 Chapter 1504

    As for the last trial, it was the final contest among the disciples who succeeded in the secret place.


    At this moment, on this huge square, there are countless seats in the four directions, all of which are full of disciples of the three families who have come to participate in this last trial!


    At this time, the challenge arena in the center of the square is very clean and tidy because of special circumstances, and a unique array is set up at the edge of the challenge arena to prevent someone from making trouble when being compared.


    "Hasn''t that boy been found yet?" At this time, on the seat of the Ouyang family, the elder of the Ouyang family, who once took the Ouyang family''s children to the secret place for trial, turned his head and looked at Ouyang kuohai, lowered his voice and asked slowly.


    "No... besides, I heard that many of the Feng family''s disciples gave up the final trial... Because the loss was too heavy..." at this moment, Ouyang kuohai said slowly with a smile.


    "Too much loss? What''s going on? " Hearing Ouyang kuohai''s words, the elder of Ouyang''s family was stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s said that in order to pursue Cheng ran, a side disciple, the Feng family sent out nearly hundreds of test disciples, and more than 20 strong men of Tianjie! But... In just a few days, almost a third of the Feng family''s children lost in the process of chasing Cheng ran... A small part of them encountered powerful monsters! But more... Are killed by that Cheng ran! " At this moment, Ouyang broad sea is still with a cool smile, very casual said.


    "What? This Cheng Ran is so powerful? When I jumped into the abyss, I didn''t die? It''s really not easy... "Hearing the news, the elder of Ouyang''s family suddenly changed his face and could not help murmuring.


    "What''s more terrible... It''s said that the ten strong men of the Feng family who were close to the middle of the heaven stage also fell into the forest... All of them died... But although there were no witnesses, all the signs on the scene showed that they didn''t die under the demon''s claws, but in the hands of the practitioners... Moreover, almost all of them were killed instantly! Because there are few traces of resistance at the scene... "At this moment, Ouyang kuohai thought of something and said again!


    "This...!" At this moment, hearing this, the elder of the Ouyang family suddenly turned pale again, and his face also showed an extremely shocked look.


    "Elder, there should be a wonderful play later! Let''s wait and see... "Looking at the shocked elder, Ouyang kuohai has a deep smile. When he speaks, his eyes are even more casual. From a distance, Feng Tu and Ye Feng on the seat of Feng family and ye family sweep over.


    At this time, the Feng Tu of the Feng family looked gloomy and terrible, and the elder of the Feng family also looked very ugly.


    What Ouyang kuohai said is true! In order to hunt down Cheng ran, Feng Buer, the elder of the Feng family who was in charge of the secret test, mobilized hundreds of Feng family''s disciples, as well as more than 20 Tianjie strongmen, with his elder''s rights! However, in the huge forest full of demons and beasts, he chased Cheng ran for nearly ten days. Instead of killing Cheng ran, he lost more than 100 sons of the Feng family. At least half of them died in Cheng Ran''s hands!


    But this is not the most vexing thing for Feng Buer, the elder of the Feng family! What makes Feng Buer most angry and frightening is that ten of the 20 strong men in the sky level are close to the middle of the sky level, but all of them died in the action of chasing Cheng ran! And these dozens of people are not attacked by monsters, but killed by Cheng ran!


    Therefore, after nearly ten days of pursuing and killing, Feng Buer, Feng''s parents, no longer dare to send people. If the loss continues to increase, let alone his position as an elder, I''m afraid his life will be lost!


    In order to kill Cheng ran, he lost so many disciples of his family and the powerful ones of heaven rank. The criminal law Hall of his family will not bypass him just because he is an elder! And if this matter is known by the sect master, I''m afraid that the sect master won''t ask the reason at all, and he will kill himself directly!


    Moreover, because of this matter, Feng Buer''s status as an elder of the Feng family is almost inferior to that of Feng Tu, who is inferior to himself. Therefore, sitting here, Feng Buer, the elder of the Feng family, is almost extremely depressed.


    At the moment, in Feng Buer''s heart, Cheng Ran has gnashed his teeth! At the same time, I was thinking that if this last trial, Cheng ran dares to show up, he will kill it at all costs!


    Not only Feng Buer, the elder of the Feng family, but also Feng Tu, who is sitting on one side at the moment, and Ye Feng, who has not recovered from his injury and has to wear a mask to take part in the final trial competition, are thinking like this!


    "I declare that the final trial of this trial, the martial arts contest, has officially begun!" At this moment, after a few simple words, the Ouyang family, who is in charge of the test site, is the middle-aged man with profound cultivation, but slightly old face, whom Cheng ran once met. He announced loudly!


    Then, three elders of the three families, who have the same deep breath, come and float over the competition field. They are elder Ye Er, elder Feng Si and elder Ouyang''s five, who are officially responsible for supervising the competition!


    "Ah..." at this moment, elder Ye Er swept away and looked at the direct and collateral children of the three families, but sighed secretly. Then he murmured: "if only that boy could compete, it''s a pity, such a good talent..."


    "The boy? Elder Ye Er, don''t talk! The collateral villain killed my Feng family''s children, injured Ye Feng, and killed so many Feng family''s children. Not only that, your Ye family also lost a lot of people. This bastard, if he dares to appear here... Hum hum... I will kill him first! " At this moment, hearing the sigh of Ye Er Zhang, elder Feng Si suddenly looked gloomy, and then said coldly and maliciously!


    "Ah..." in the face of Feng Sizhang''s anger, elder Ye Er sighs helplessly. Although he is indignant about Cheng ran, elder Ye Er knows that Cheng Ran''s previous actions directly affect the status of the three families in the test area, so at this moment, elder Ye Er knows that his ability can''t protect this boy!


    Under such circumstances, elder Ye Er only hopes that Cheng ran will not appear. But in elder Ye Er''s heart, he hopes that Cheng ran will appear. This is a very complicated emotion!


    While elder Ye Er is thinking about whether Cheng ran will appear, at this moment, a figure is rushing to the place a hundred miles away from the challenge arena in the test place square!


    "Liangjie, when you get back there, don''t rush to do it for the time being. Just give me a hand at the critical moment!"


    "Good!"


    The figure that comes here is Cheng ran. At the moment, Cheng Ran is flying in the sky. He is talking to the Liangjie demon in his body! After killing many disciples of the Ye and Feng families, Cheng ran finally finds out that the people who surround him and kill him suddenly become less and less. Finally, he catches a disciple of the Feng family, and Cheng ran asks. It turns out that the final test is about to take place soon!


    Get this news, Cheng ran naturally will not miss this opportunity!


    With the help of Liangjie, Cheng ran believes that in this trial place, no one can really threaten him!


    ......


    Soon, on the huge square, the three trial disciples of the trial place came to the stage one by one and had a contest. However, most of the side students'' duels with the direct students were overwhelming victories for one side! Up to now, there is no collateral disciple who can defeat the direct disciple!


    "Damn, I must win!" At this moment, it was Huang Da, Cheng Ran''s former teammate, who was fighting on the field, and Huang Da was also a side disciple. Facing the direct disciple in front of him, Huang Da almost roared and rushed to the opponent!

 Chapter 1505

    "Ha ha ha, a sidekick! You''ll never win! " Huang Da''s opponent is a direct disciple in the early days of Tianjie. When he sees Huang Da coming, he sneers. He just uses one hand to block Huang Da''s attack!


    Following Huang Da''s opponent, he slapped Huang Da at random and flew out directly.


    "Puff ha..." at the moment of being blasted away, Huang Da Dun vomited a mouthful of blood, struggled, and could no longer stand up.


    "This contest, Feng ran Sheng, a direct disciple of the Feng family!" At this moment, the notary elder standing on one side saw that Huang Da could not continue to fight, and immediately announced the result calmly.


    "Hateful, I lost the first match, I''m not reconciled..." hearing the elder''s sentence, Huang Da walked down the challenge arena and looked at the other defeated side disciples. Huang Da sighed and sat on the chair.


    This period of time, because and Cheng ran separated from the trial, so Huang Da is very hard! In addition to the test, when all the direct disciples are enjoying themselves, Huang Da has been trying his best to practice. He doesn''t dare to slack off, or even shorten his sleeping time!


    In a short period of more than ten days, Huang Da finally stepped from the earth step to the heaven step! Almost much faster than many of the side disciples. However, despite this, Huang Da''s strength is still unable to compete with the direct disciples who participated in this competition, and almost all of their accomplishments were around the beginning of the heaven stage!


    The huge strength gap almost smashed Huang Da''s dream of becoming an elite disciple!


    And in fact, the same is true! No matter where the collateral disciples come from, no matter how hard they tried to cultivate before, it is still very difficult to win in the face of the priority conditions of the direct disciples!


    "Ha ha ha, these sidelines are all eliminated... Just like in previous years, now, it''s the real competition of the three families in the test area! Only the direct disciples of my family are qualified to compete for the first place in this competition! " At this moment, in the seat of the Feng family, the fourth elder Feng, seeing the side disciples who were eliminated around him, especially after the last side disciple was eliminated, could not help but say coldly and wildly.


    Hearing elder Feng''s words, elder Ye Er could hardly help but glanced at elder Feng beside him, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, what''s so proud of... If Cheng ran were here, these guys would have been beaten to pieces long ago!" And ye Yunxi, who was not far away, was very upset when she heard elder Feng''s words, and then murmured in a low voice!


    "The children of the Feng family, Feng lie!"


    "Ye Qing, a direct disciple of the Ye family!"


    As another competition begins, Feng lie, Feng Li''s second brother, who was badly beaten by Cheng ran before, jumps into the challenge arena.


    At this time, Feng lie''s injury has been almost recovered under the family''s various panacea, except for the bandaged bare right hand, it is impossible to regenerate! Moreover, Feng lie''s breath was still a little weak, not as concise as before!


    "He is Feng lie... The second person of the young generation of the Feng family? How hurt so much... "And on the seat of Ouyang''s family, a proud and beautiful girl, seeing this picture of Feng lie, suddenly her eyes changed slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s said that he was injured by a collateral disciple of their Feng family!" At this moment, in the girl''s side, immediately there is a son of Ouyang family, flattering said.


    "Collateral disciple? impossible! Feng lie''s strength and accomplishments are only a little worse than mine. How could he be hurt so badly by a side disciple! " Beautiful girls don''t believe it.


    "It''s true! It''s said that the collateral disciple killed hundreds of disciples of the Feng family who were close to the Tianjie stage and ten strong men who were close to the middle of the Tianjie stage in the forest of the former secret place testing place! " See this beautiful girl don''t believe, this Ouyang family disciple immediately excited said.


    "No way! It must be a rumor! It''s a side disciple''s family. When they come here, their strength and accomplishments are all around the earth level. It''s extremely rare to reach the peak of the later stage of the earth level! It''s just less than two months. How could it be that some of the side disciples could hurt the powerful Feng lie? He also killed hundreds of Feng''s disciples and even ten strong men who were close to the middle stage of the heaven stage! It''s impossible! It must be fake Hearing the words of the Ouyang disciple, the beautiful girl suddenly changed her face, and she still didn''t want to believe it at the moment.


    "You see, there are so many people from the Feng family this time. It is said that they intend to wait for the collateral disciple to show up! There will be a good play in a minute! " At this moment, the disciple of Ouyang family said again with a smile.


    "There are so many experts here, I don''t believe that collateral disciple dares to come back!" The beautiful girl curled her lips and her face was full of disbelief.


    At this time, Feng lie on the field is fighting with his opponent!


    "Damn Cheng ran..." at this time, Feng lie''s eyes were extremely gloomy. He was the second genius among the direct disciples of the Feng family! In addition to that guy, he is the strongest of the younger generation of the Feng family!


    But now, after encountering Cheng ran before, Feng lie''s strength is still greatly reduced


    "Fall down for me!" At this moment, just dealing with a direct disciple of the Ye family at the beginning of the heaven stage, Feng lie felt extremely difficult. After he broke out all his strength, he finally won by force!


    However, at this moment, although the wind and thunder won, the heart was gloomy.


    Although Feng lie''s breath is still close to the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage, his fighting power almost plummeted in an instant when he lost one hand. At this time, let alone ranking second among the younger generation of Feng''s disciples, it''s a question whether he can squeeze into the top ten after the final trial!


    "Damn Cheng ran, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed!" At the moment, Feng lie was almost more and more angry. After winning, he didn''t rush to the end, but roared angrily!


    "Cry!" However, when Feng lie roared angrily, a rapid and melodious flute suddenly sounded in the distant sky!


    Suddenly, hearing the strange sound of the flute, on the seats around the challenge arena, a group of elders and other strong men almost got up together. Looking at the direction of the flute, they all looked dignified!


    For a moment, the elders of the three families, as well as the strong people who are responsible for the final trial, all look up at the sky with their eyes slightly changed! Most of the young disciples of the three families were at a loss. For a moment, they didn''t know where the voice came from. However, when they saw the elders looking up at the sky, they immediately looked up at the sky!


    At this time, I saw a huge flying monster in the sky, which turned into a series of illusory figures. It almost broke through the air at a terrible speed, and then fell directly from the sky. In a flash, it fell on the square of the test place!


    "Flying monster... It''s not a tame monster. Why did it rush here all of a sudden..."


    "What a terrible monster... So strong?"


    "Why? There is a man on the back of the monster... "


    At this moment, the eyes of the three families, at this time, fell on the body of more than ten meters long, a head covered with scales, like a lizard head, with two teams of huge brown wings, the top of the head has sharp sharp corners, it is faint to send out, a strong breath, directly suppressed all the test disciples on the scene!


    "Go! Boy, let me see how you want to perform! " And in the head of this huge monster, Cheng Ran''s body, a tone of low voice, with a kind of fun smile, slowly intention, willpower with Cheng ran said!


    "You just look at it... If you encounter a critical moment, you will need your help..." at this moment, Cheng ran smiles when he hears Liangjie''s words, and then slowly emerges and stands on the top of the flying monster, with a calm voice!

 Chapter 1506

    "It''s Cheng ran!"


    "Why? Cheng ran


    "It''s the little villain of the collateral system..."


    "Damn Cheng ran!"


    At this moment, I see Cheng ran standing on the top of the flying monster. Elder Ye Er, elder Ye Yunxi, elder Ye Feng and elder Feng four of the Ye family, as well as the Feng family, are all looking at Cheng ran!


    "Cheng ran! You''re dead! " And at this time, a figure broke through the air and came, even crazy general, toward Cheng ran roar to!


    The person who rushes in is a strong person of the Feng family whose strength is close to the middle stage of the heaven stage! He is also a member of the Feng family who was killed by Cheng ran!


    "Hum, so violent and arrogant!" And at this moment, the cool Jie demon in Cheng Ran''s body immediately snorts, and then comes out from Cheng Ran''s body. After forming a dark fog like shadow, he immediately raises his unreal hand, and the void grabs it, and then holds it hard!


    "Pa!" Suddenly, the strong man who is close to the middle stage of the sky rushes towards Cheng ran. He almost doesn''t even have time to make a terrible cry. He is immediately crushed by this terrible and strange dark force. He turns into a pool of broken meat and explodes in the void!


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, all of the three families took a breath of cool air! Although the strength of the Feng family is not up to the middle stage of the heaven stage, it is also close to the existence of the middle stage of the heaven stage!


    And the phantom in Cheng Ran''s body didn''t seem to work any energy, but the void pinched it! Just kill the strong man of the Feng family!


    What kind of existence is this?


    "The person in charge of the trial site, Ouyang mofeng, the 12th generation leader of Ouyang family! I''ve seen you However, when the three families were shocked, a voice, which seemed to spread all over the place, suddenly rang out!


    And hear this voice, three big family''s elder class personage, all is the facial expression huge change! Because the speaker is the master of the test place. Now the owner of the Ouyang family is Ouyang mofeng! That''s a terrible strongman beyond the middle of the sky!


    The only one who can compare with them is the supreme elder and the head of the family, who are more terrible than the elders!


    And such a terrible strong man should be honored as the illusory shadow master of Cheng ran. Is this thing... For a moment, the elders in the long time can''t help thinking of the sect leader Shura 13!


    It''s said that Shura 13, the leader of the Luocha sect, who practices the exterminating Shura, when he reaches a certain level, he will be divorced from the essence of human beings and become a demon. It''s very terrifying. However, the dark power contained in Cheng Ran''s illusory figure seems to be stronger!


    "Well! What is the master of the test? Don''t you dare to show your head? So afraid of death! Ha ha ha! Don''t worry. I''m here today. I don''t have any grudge against you human powers. I just owe this boy one human feeling! " At this moment, hearing the words of Ouyang''s master, Liangjie demon''s slowly empty shadow opened his mouth slowly, and his tone was very flat!


    "What can I do for you, sir! Whatever I can do, I will do with all my strength! " That light hears its sound, but does not see its person''s vigorous voice, rings out once more.


    "The boy will take part in the final trial later. Wait a minute, only this kid can challenge others! But I don''t allow anyone to cheat the small with the big! It''s like those old folks back home! " At this moment, the virtual shadow of Liangjie devil slowly floated down. Although the tone was very flat, it made people feel that they did not dare to resist.


    "Master! Today is the last trial in the testing place. If I take too much care of this collateral disciple, I''m afraid it''s unfair! " Hear the words of cool medium demon Zun, that powerful voice rings out again.


    "Don''t worry! The boy''s challenge is exciting! It won''t break the rules! At the same time, I can guarantee that as long as there is no scene of battery. If this boy challenges his opponent who is much better than himself and is killed by his opponent, I won''t intervene! " This moment, cool medium demon Zun mouth slowly say!


    "If so, of course! Everything will be done according to the will of the venerable! " At this moment, the leader of the Ouyang family, who only heard the voice but could not see the person, was secretly sweating in his heart. At this moment, the Ouyang family had a special feeling, that is, the dark shadow in front of them seemed to be the illusion of the leader Shura Thirteen!


    The purpose of doing this should be that the sect leader Shura 13 wants to watch this final test in a special way! Because in addition to the sect leader Shura 13, Ouyang family leader really can''t remember who can have such a powerful dark power! So for each other''s words, Ouyang family master dare not have the slightest violation, and has been politely honoring the venerable!


    However, the master of Ouyang family never thought that the existence of this illusory black figure was not Shura 13, the leader of Luocha sect, but a demon lord in the devil kingdom!


    For a moment, the master of Ouyang family, who was hiding his figure, immediately changed his tone after thinking about these things. He said to elder Ye Er, who was in charge of the final trial: "ye yunchong! You continue to host the competition! But the rules changed a little! The previous competition will be suspended, and now it will be started by Cheng ran


    "Yes! My Lord Hearing the words of the master of Ouyang''s family, elder Ye Er was stunned immediately, and immediately rose up and said respectfully.


    After elder Ye Er said these words, the head of Ouyang''s family stopped talking.


    "Cheng ran... Who do you want to challenge?" With the acquiescence of Ouyang''s master, elder Ye Er slowly turns around and looks at Cheng ran in front of him. He says that elder Ye Er is almost surprised to see Cheng ran in front of him, especially the huge shadow behind him. At this moment, elder Ye Er still can''t see Cheng ran in front of him.


    "Elder two! I want to challenge first! It''s my generation! Since they are all the students of the trial practice, I am also qualified to participate in the final trial practice, right? " At this moment, hearing elder Ye''s words, Cheng ran can''t help laughing. Then he jumps to the challenge arena in a flash. Then he looks at elder ye and says calmly.


    "You can naturally, but now the final test competition of the test place has been carried out for more than half of the time, and you are already late..." elder Ye Er thought about it, frowned and said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, I know I''m late! So for the sake of fairness, how about a proposal? " At this moment, the corner of Cheng Ran''s mouth rises slightly, and then his eyes slowly fall on Feng lie.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Feng lie originally hated Cheng ran to death, but when he saw Cheng ran suddenly appear, and now he looked at himself, Feng lie suddenly trembled and said with a little fear.


    "If you want to kill me, just go! As many as you want! I, Cheng ran, will pick all of you! " This Ken, looking at Feng lie''s panic, Cheng ran suddenly snorts coldly, and then carries the full energy breath of Dantian. With a loud and clear voice, he shouts bravely!


    "What? One person chooses all? "


    "Do you think you are so arrogant with the support of that mysterious existence? I''ll see how you die later! "


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, almost all of the three families who came to participate in the contest were shocked. For a moment, they talked about it one after another. Almost all of them were not optimistic about Cheng ran. And many people are really arrogant, and feel very uncomfortable!


    Although, Cheng ran doesn''t know where the luck or chance comes from, there is a very abnormal existence as the backing. If it wasn''t for the abnormal guy''s move just now, he killed the strong man of the Feng family and shocked him on the spot. I''m afraid that Cheng ran would be hanged by more than a dozen of the strong men of the Feng family as soon as he appeared! It''s the boy''s turn to be arrogant here?


    So at this moment, almost all of the strong men in the Feng family are angry. However, they are still sitting on the seats and dare not fart. They can only stare at Cheng ran with vicious and cruel eyes, but none of them dare to attack Cheng ran rashly.

 Chapter 1507

    Because the companion who was crushed to death by the black shadow behind Cheng Ran is a living example!


    "Cheng ran, have you thought about it! It''s not for fun! That''s a life and death challenge Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Ye Er is a little anxious. Although Cheng Ran''s power breath seems to be a little unfathomable, even in the middle of the heaven level, no matter how strong it is, the existence of a middle heaven level is not invincible. After all, there are so many early heaven levels among the Feng family''s disciples!


    "Elder two! Here, I need to add... If the younger generation of the Ye family also want to kill me! You can also go to the challenge arena! I can also guarantee that the one behind me will never intervene! Ha ha, this is your best chance to kill me In the face of elder Ye Er''s worry, Cheng Ran''s mouth slightly rises, showing a confident smile. Then he looks at the seat of the Ye family and says aloud.


    "Is the boy crazy? Not only to challenge all the children of the Feng family, but also to challenge the Ye family? "


    "Well, it''s so arrogant that there''s no reason! The powerful one is not you, but the one behind you. This fool Cheng ran really thinks he is invincible? Well, I''m looking for death


    At this moment, after hearing Cheng Ran''s extremely arrogant words, the voices of the three families became louder.


    "What''s the matter? I thought it was dortman... He was arrogant fool! I really want to see how you died later! " The beauty sitting on Ouyang''s side is also stunned. However, when she looks at Cheng Ran''s extremely arrogant look, she immediately turns her lips and looks at Cheng ran with an idiot''s eyes. She says with disdain.


    "My Lord! You... You... You really won''t interfere in Cheng Ran''s challenge? " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Feng four and Feng Buer, the former leader of the Feng family, almost stood up and looked at the huge black shadow behind Cheng ran almost at the same time. He asked cautiously!


    The elders of the Feng family are not stupid. When they saw that the Ouyang family leader respected this existence as the venerable one, they all realized that the existence behind Cheng ran might be an important person of the luochamen, maybe the Lord himself. So at this moment, the elders of the Feng family are extremely cautious!


    However, the trial in front of us is, after all, a trial competition, so even though we are the sect leader, we can''t help Cheng ran too much. After all, the ten strongmen of Luocha sect are respected!


    "That''s for sure! I will never interfere in this matter! Even if the boy is killed by you! I won''t do it! However, if it''s not within the scope of this boy''s challenge, especially if those old guys want to fight, ha ha, don''t blame me for being rude! " Hear Feng Buer and Feng four elder''s words, the black virtual shadow behind Cheng ran, immediately slowly open mouth, the tone is very indifferent!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, you''re dead this time!" Hearing the black shadow behind Cheng ran, at this moment, Feng Buer of the Feng family suddenly laughs darkly.


    "I see. It turns out that this boy has a backing to kill so many Feng family pursuers! Even the strong members of the Feng family are not rivals. But now, ha ha, this elder has promised not to interfere in this matter. I really want to see how you died! " At this moment, elder Feng said with a cold smile.


    "Let''s go... My Feng family''s children, let''s kill the evil animal who killed your brother thoroughly!"


    "Go, my Ye family''s children, together, kill this damned Cheng ran!"


    Soon, under the encouragement of Feng''s fourth elder and Feng Buer, there were more than ten direct disciples of Feng''s family, and they jumped into the challenge arena, and their accomplishments were above the beginning of the heaven step!


    In the same way, with the encouragement of Ye Feng and Feng Tu, ye family also has more than 20 children. Their strength and accomplishments are all above the beginning of Tianjie stage, and they are all on the challenge stage!


    In an instant, Cheng ran will face up to 40 opponents at the beginning of the sky level!


    The elders of the Ye family and the Feng family, after looking at the powerful existence that is still there, and seems to have no intention of moving, just let go. Then they look at Cheng ran with cruel and excited eyes.


    "So many people, together, are the strong who just stepped into the middle stage of the heaven stage. They can''t stop it..."


    See there are more than 40 people on the field to deal with Cheng ran. All the people, no one is optimistic about Cheng ran.!


    "Click!" At this moment, however, Cheng ran moved his muscles and bones with ease. With a calm smile on his face, his eyes swept all the opponents around him!


    "It seems that... There is no opponent who can make me pay special attention to..." soon, after Cheng ran swept, he whispered slowly. At the moment, Cheng ran feels that these people are not weak, but compared with himself, he has checked some!


    "This game, though unfair! But this is the Challenger Cheng Ran''s request! So the competition will be carried out according to the will of Challenger Cheng ran! On the challenge arena, life and death are in peace. Everyone is psychologically prepared... OK, let''s not talk about it. The contest begins! " At this moment, with elder Ye Er''s slightly uneasy voice, the competition between almost 40 people and Cheng ran finally started!


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes all fall on Cheng ran!


    Can this boy survive?


    At this moment, almost all the people around watching the game were thinking that way.


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng ran, you are looking for your own death!" At this moment, Feng lie, who had experienced a match before, is also standing on the challenge arena and running his own energy breath with his friends around him. He can see the strong power rapidly condensing on his hands and staring at Cheng ran with murderous intent!


    "I killed you!"


    "Revenge for my brother!"


    "Kill you son of a bitch!"


    And almost at the same time, around Cheng ran, including Feng lie, almost everyone rushed to Cheng ran and launched various attacks!


    "Ha ha... This is the trial!" However, in the face of the scene, Cheng Ran is very calm, with a smile, slowly whispered, and then, in front of the three families, as well as thousands of audiences around, showed a wonderful performance!


    "Let me show you... My cultivation achievements in this period of time!" At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s low roar, then his powerful and incomparable energy breath, almost the strength of the middle stage of the eighth level sky level, burst out!


    The next moment, I see Cheng Ran''s body. It''s very strange. It''s whirling in place!


    "Dark fire thousand shadow magic cloud palm!" For a moment, with Cheng Ran''s roar, you can see in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, almost instantaneously, a series of illusory Cheng Ran''s figures whistling out all around. These illusions turn their right hands into palms, and their palms are suddenly transformed by the power of black fire! In addition to these black flames, there are also strange whirlwinds winding around them! And in addition to the whirlwind, there is a strange force of clouds around!


    This move, almost before Cheng ran combined with the dark energy of lengjie demon Zun, once again comprehended the new killing power!


    "Bang!" At this moment, Cheng ran almost instantly displayed eight illusory separations, and each of the eight illusory separations swept around quickly in a flash. Then he waved one hand one after another and penetrated the energy defense of the Ye family and the Feng family''s children. Almost all of them were accurate and pounded hard on their chest!


    At this moment, the besieged disciples felt that the moment these illusory Cheng ran rushed to them was a terrible force of cloud and mist, which directly penetrated their magic armor and tore a hole, causing penetrating damage to the body of these disciples!

 Chapter 1508

    Then, after the power of the clouds, there are powerful whirlwinds. Along the opening of the clouds, they roar in, directly disrupting the elixir energy breath of the Ye family and the Feng family''s children. Almost instantaneously, they make their bodies lose all resistance!


    In the end, it was the hot and domineering power of dark hell fire, which almost turned into a wild beast and roared. In the face of the disturbance of the energy breath in the elixir field, the bodies of the elites of the Ye family and the Feng family, who lost their resistance, caused the most fatal blow one after another!


    Cloud, whirlwind, fire! These three kinds of energy seem to be the unique core energy skills of Ye family, Feng family and Ouyang family!


    However, at this moment, they are all strangely mastered by Cheng ran, and perfectly integrated. At this moment, the three energies are almost turned into a terrible force, bombarding the children of the Ye family and the Feng family!


    Moreover, before that, Cheng ran felt and understood many things in the dark when he was exerting his energy in Liangjie demon Zun more than once, so at this moment, Cheng Ran''s different abilities, the children of Ye family and Feng family who just broke through the sky, were almost impossible to resist such a terrible blow!


    "Poof!"


    In a flash, the eight children of the Ye family and Feng family, who were the first to win, immediately spurted blood from their backs, burned their chests to black charcoal, and slowly shed blood from their stomata. Then they fell to the ground.


    At this time, the other 30 children of the Ye family and the Feng family, at the moment when they hurt eight of their friends, have not rushed to Cheng ran, because Cheng Ran''s speed is so fast and incredible!


    At this moment, seeing eight companions killed by Cheng ran, Cheng Ran''s strength seems to be no weaker than the dark shadow after he got up. At this moment, the rest of the Ye family and Feng family''s children can''t help but stop. There is a trace of fear in their heart and a look of fear on their faces!


    Moreover, some of the remaining disciples have already begun to regret. At the moment, they just want to step down alive, and those who seek revenge from Cheng ran are all left behind!


    However, it is too late for these disciples to step down!


    At this moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s body. Eight illusory parts roar out. The next moment, the eight parts suddenly split into forty!


    Forty parts!


    Seeing this scene, almost all the people who see this scene are extremely shocked! What is the concept of forty parts?


    "Ah At this moment, seeing this scene, Feng lie has turned around and started to run away. However, it''s a pity that as soon as he took a step, he screamed bitterly, and saw that his back was still hit. At this moment, on his chest, almost more than ten blood arrows came out!


    "Cheng ran... I... you... Poof ha..." at this moment, Feng lie turned his head and gave a hard look at him. His face was very indifferent. After that, he spurted a mouthful of blood and staggered. Then he fell to the ground and completely cut off his breath.


    "Ah..."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I... poof!"


    For a moment, the other disciples who were besieged were rushing down the stage in a panic. However, Cheng ran didn''t give them a chance at all. He saw that forty of them rushed around one after another, almost carrying out a unilateral and overwhelming massacre!


    Soon, with a scream, Cheng Ran''s forty members fight to kill all the challengers around him. Watching the last disciple fall down, Cheng Ran''s face is calm. Then he takes out some gas condensing pills from his body and takes them!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s indifferent action and extremely calm look just stood on the stage. For a moment, those people watching around were shocked. More disciples took a deep breath, and could not hide their inner shock!


    Strong, so strong!


    "This boy''s move is really sharp... Even after I have a body, I can''t kill so many opponents so quickly. It''s good that I can split up so many parts..." when the people around me are extremely shocked, Liangjie demon Zun, who has been suspended there, is also quite surprised at the moment. He takes a look at Cheng Ran''s figure and tut tut.


    Instant kill!


    In the cool medium demon Zun emotion time. The group of people around, have not reacted..


    impossible!


    All of us have come up with this idea!


    But at the moment, on the challenge arena, nearly 40 young corpses and Cheng Ran''s figure, who was still standing proudly, seemed to slap these people in the face. Clearly impossible things, but it is so true happened!


    "How dare you..."


    At this moment, when everyone was shocked, and some of them had not slowed down, suddenly more than a dozen strong men who were close to the middle of the heaven stage suddenly stood up from the seats of the Ye family and the Feng family. They were furious and wanted to rush to the challenge arena to kill Cheng ran. However, at this critical moment, these people were all held by their companions!


    "Don''t be impulsive


    "Don''t..."


    At this moment, hearing the words of his companions, these strong men who lost their senses for a short time because of anger immediately remembered that the terrible existence of Cheng ran town was still there watching quietly at the moment!


    "Yes..."


    "Damn Cheng ran..."


    In the dark after the roar, these strong helpless, can only endure anger, again slowly sat down.


    "Elder two!" At this moment, Cheng ran doesn''t seem to give the audience time to react. Suddenly, he says to elder Ye Er in a loud voice again.


    "You say it Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Ye Er was shocked from his heart and changed his mind. Then he looked at Cheng ran in front of him and instinctively said!


    "I''m going to challenge the first genius of the Feng family! There are other two geniuses, if I win this battle! Well, I should be the champion of the contest in this trial place! Then, according to the rules of the school, if I become the first, do I have the status of surpassing the direct disciple in the trial place, and even have the strength to change the rules of the trial place? " At this moment, Cheng ran almost looks calm, tone slowly said.


    "It''s true in theory! This... Is right.. "hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Ye Er was slightly surprised, but he thought about it and nodded.


    "Well... Now the first day of the Feng family, how dare you fight with me, Cheng ran?" Get Ye Er elder''s answer, Cheng ran immediately laughs, immediately with loud and clear incomparable voice, looking at the Feng family''s seat direction to shout.


    "Ben Shao, of course you dare!" At this moment, under Cheng Ran''s fierce drink, a figure immediately jumped up from the seat of the Feng family, and fell on the challenge arena between several flashes!


    This is a young man with long hair, sharp eyes, brown eyes and deep breath of energy! It was Feng Jingtang, the first genius of the Feng family, who was only 23 years old!


    "Ben Shao is Feng Jingtang, the first genius of the Feng family! Cheng ran, don''t think that only you can do what you just did! Ben Shao can do the same! " At this moment, Feng Jingtang stands in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. After landing on his feet, he suddenly exudes a breath of arrogant energy, which is very aggressive. At the same time, Feng Jingtang also yells at Cheng ran.


    "Jingtang, come down!" However, at this time, Cheng ran sneers. Before he makes a sound, he hears a middle-aged man standing up abruptly in Feng''s seat and yelling at Feng Jingtang.


    "Dad! I can win Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Feng Jingtang almost didn''t turn his head back, so he yelled loudly. His arrogant look was still looking at Cheng ran. Obviously, he didn''t listen to the middle-aged man''s advice at all.


    But that middle-aged man, is a face of anxiety, because he instinctively felt that his son, is not really the opponent, but let him helpless is, son Feng Jingtang has been on the ring!!


    It''s hard to get down when the challenge arena is up!

 Chapter 1509

    "Elder two, you can announce the beginning!" Seeing Feng Jingtang''s arrogant look, Cheng ran almost smiles and says slowly.


    "I announce that the second competition will begin!" At this moment, elder Ye Er, without looking at the gloomy eyes of the Feng family seat nearby, took a deep breath, and then announced faintly.


    "Hum, Cheng ran, now I''ll show you the unique skill of real genius!" With elder Ye Er''s loud announcement, Feng Jingtang gave a cold smile, then turned his hands, and put on a strange gesture.


    And see each other''s action, Cheng ran just look calm, not in accordance with their own thought before, preempt a move to kill each other, but quietly wait.


    "This is one of the five unique skills of the Feng family, which was once awarded to me by the Lord! It''s the end of the eight demons At this moment, Feng Jingtang, with a look of pride, looks at Cheng ran and says slowly.


    Hearing Feng Jingtang''s words, Cheng ran still looks calm, but his eyes suddenly flash a little light, staring at Feng Jingtang''s hand!


    "There are six kinds of magic swings. The power of each type is increased several times! But also need more terrible cultivation! And to the third style, you need the strength of the later stage of the sky order to display! Although I can only use the first move reluctantly with my strength cultivation which is close to the middle stage of the heaven level... It''s enough to kill you! " At this moment, Feng Jingtang said coldly, and then slowly turned his hands. For a moment, he saw a terrible breath and strength, which slowly condensed in Feng Jingtang''s hands.


    "It''s really interesting to say so many useless words on purpose just to delay time, isn''t it? So that you can successfully perform your moves! Don''t worry, I can wait for you! " At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly raised his mouth slightly, showing a disdainful smile. He almost saw through Feng Jingtang''s intention at a glance, and then began to sneer!


    "Hum... I''ll see how you die later!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Feng Jingtang is shocked. The next second, he sees Cheng Ran''s intention. However, Cheng ran doesn''t seem to want to interrupt him. At this moment, Feng Jingtang smiles insidiously.


    Feng Jingtang''s grandfather taught him this formula. Even though Feng Jingtang thinks he is the best in the Feng family and even the best in the three families, it took several years to master this formula!


    Originally, this move, Feng Jingtang in less than a last resort, will not play his strongest card! But just now, after seeing the horror of Cheng ran, Feng Jingtang, though still arrogant, could not help but take out his strongest card!


    And Feng Jingtang, also has absolute self-confidence! It''s said that the eight wastelands of magic Dang given by the sect master himself is the most powerful luochamen skill under the sect master''s nirvana Shura skill. So even if he only knows the first move, it''s enough to kill this Cheng ran!


    Finally, after spending a few breaths, Feng Jingtang finally completed the start!


    "Cheng ran, you''re dead! "The first form of the eight wasteland formula of magic swing..."


    "Heaven and earth are falling apart!"


    This can also be, with a low roar of Feng Jingtang, we can see that his hands suddenly close, and a slightly illusory black Rune seal suddenly appears in his palm!


    At this moment, at the foot of Feng Jingtang, on the originally hard challenge arena, the assassin suddenly cracked countless tiny cracks!!


    "Go to hell! Cheng ran With a roar and a push of both hands, Feng Jingtang turned the terrible black seal into a streamer towards Cheng ran!


    And the ground where the black Rune seal passed immediately cracked countless cracks! At this moment, Cheng Ran is very keen to feel a strange force from the black seal!


    The breaking power of darkness!


    "It''s really powerful... It''s your Feng family''s unique ability! But thank you very much However, at this moment, Cheng ran, in the moment of rapid retreat, while evading the power of the darkness in front of him, laughs. He looks at Feng Jingtang in front of him and says strangely.


    "Ha ha ha, death is coming. Are you stupid? You... What At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Feng Jingtang immediately burst into laughter, almost with the color of sarcasm. He wanted to see with his own eyes how Cheng ran died miserably, but all of a sudden, he looked shocked!


    "The first form of the eight wasteland formula of the magic swing is the collapse of heaven and earth!"


    At that moment, he saw Cheng Ran''s face was extremely calm, and then his hands quickly closed, and a strong and terrible breath quickly condensed into a black seal!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s energy fluctuation is faster, purer and more powerful than Feng Jingtang''s!


    It''s also a crack!


    For a moment, it took Feng Jingtang a few breaths to show this move to Cheng ran! But now, Cheng ran in a short breath of less than a time, to complete this move, heaven and earth!


    And the speed is faster, fiercer and stronger than Feng Jingtang!


    "Boom!" Almost in a short moment, the two people''s almost the same move was smashed, and they were together!


    At this moment, under the shocked gaze of all the audience, you can see that two people almost used the same moves, and then you can see that the two same moves suddenly hit each other and burst out with extremely terrible power! And after the two energies hold each other for a while, the energy suddenly explodes!


    "How can it be!" At this moment, Feng Jingtang''s face changed greatly, because Feng Jingtang clearly knew that although it seemed that the two men''s move was smashed, they were equally matched! But in fact, the ground of the challenge arena under my feet is more cracked!


    In other words, in front of Cheng ran, with less than one tenth of his own speed, he showed his power, which is stronger than himself!


    How can Feng Jingtang not be alarmed?


    "You... Why did you do the same thing! You... It''s impossible, it''s impossible! How can you do that, you say it quickly For a moment, Feng Jingtang is almost with a very scared look, staring at Cheng ran in front of him, almost shouting crazily!


    Feng Jingtang knows very well that in the first competition, Cheng ran killed 40 test disciples, and he may be able to do it himself, but he is not as shocked as Cheng ran. What he dares to go on the stage depends on is his own magic trick!


    Now, however, Cheng ran in front of him can do the same thing. Moreover, he is more skillful and strong than himself! Thinking of these, Feng Jingtang almost went crazy!


    At the moment, Feng Jingtang doesn''t know that Cheng Ran''s greatest ability in front of him is to quickly cultivate his opponent''s moves. No matter how strong he is, as long as Cheng ran detects some tricks, he can instantly understand them!


    In terms of the ability to learn psionic skills secretly, in the seven continents, almost no one can surpass Cheng ran!


    "Is that all you know? Don''t you try the second move? Maybe, I can''t resist it... "Just when Feng Jingtang was stunned, Cheng ran smiles a little, and seems to deliberately say the same light!


    For a moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s joking smile, as if laughing at himself, Feng Jingtang suddenly burst into a rage!


    However, Feng Jingtang can''t perform the second move of the eight wasteland magic. Originally, this first move collapsed and needed strength to cultivate in the heaven level. Feng Jingtang also mastered it under the guidance of his own Ye Yun, and even took several years to master it!


    And the second form of the eight wasters of the magic swing, it needs the strength cultivation of the later stage of the heaven level to display!


    "Damn it! I don''t believe I will lose! The eight wastelands of the devil''s reign... Heaven and earth fall apart At this moment, Feng Jingtang was almost shocked and angry, and then he once again performed the first style of magic eight wasters!

 Chapter 1510

    "Tut Tut, ha ha, it seems that you only know this move!" Seeing that Feng Jingtang once again performs the first style of starting, Cheng ran suddenly grins at the corners of his mouth. He can''t help but sneer, and then shakes his body.


    "Lie down for me!" At this moment, while Feng Jingtang is still breaking apart, Cheng Ran has already performed his own fusion of wind and magic steps, and almost immediately rushes to Feng Jingtang.


    "You have been deceived!" Seeing Cheng ran rushing towards his body, Feng Jingtang suddenly grins, suddenly shows his ferocious color and says with pride!!


    "Die for me!" The next second, Feng Jingtang gives a big drink. It turns out that Feng Jingtang just pretended to be angry and lost his mind. He seems to want to use the first style of the eight wastelands of evil to break the earth. However, in fact, he lures Cheng ran to get close. At this moment, when Feng Jingtang drinks, he can see his hands together and gather powerful energy, And then he made a killing!


    "Die for me, and despise me!" For a moment, with Feng Jingtang''s low roar, he saw that his hands were like drill bits, tearing the breath with extremely sharp energy. Almost in the blink of an eye, they ran through Cheng Ran''s body, directly tearing Cheng Ran''s body to pieces!


    However, when Feng Jingtang is ready to be proud, when he thinks he killed Cheng ran, he is shocked to find that Cheng Ran''s body, after being penetrated by himself, does not shed a drop of blood. Instead, his figure slowly dissipates!


    "Ha ha, it''s naive. You are the one who is really fooled! Stupid In the moment of Feng Jingtang''s stupefaction, you can see Cheng Ran''s figure, which suddenly rings out behind Feng Jingtang!


    "What?" Realizing that it''s not good, Feng Jingtang is cold. At the moment, after hearing Cheng Ran''s voice, Feng Jingtang looks even more shocked. However, he has no time to turn around and is hit by Cheng Ran''s terrible attack!


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t use much energy. He just condensed the energy and turned it into a hard fist force. First, he broke Feng Jingtang''s legs with one kick, and then he broke Feng Jingtang''s shoulder bone with two punches!


    At this moment, he was suddenly attacked by Cheng ran, and Feng Jingtang almost immediately screamed. Then he fell on the ground and screamed in pain. At this moment, under Cheng Ran''s pressure, he could not even stand up.


    "You... How could you be behind me?" Up to now, Feng Jingtang does not particularly understand that Cheng ran, who had rushed to himself, would have spared himself!


    "Ha ha... It''s very simple... I just rushed to the front and back of you, made a separation, and then used my body method to get behind you. It''s just that you reacted too slowly and didn''t see it at all!" Hear Feng Jingtang unwilling to ask, Cheng ran tone light said, look a lazy to pay attention to Feng Jingtang look!


    With these words, Cheng ran doesn''t look at Feng Jingtang, so he raises his head and looks at elder Ye Er, who is standing in the void in the sky.


    "Elder two, I won!" At this moment, Cheng ran almost with a smile of self-confidence, slowly to Ye Er elder asked aloud.


    At this moment, when Cheng ran said this, elder Ye Er, who was standing in the void, was shocked.


    This is Feng Jingtang, the first genius of the Feng family. However, many family elders and outstanding family talents are secretly regarded by many people as the first candidate in the final competition of this trial! But now... It''s this talented guy who is favored by everyone, but he is defeated by Cheng ran. Almost two rounds later, his limbs are broken and he is beaten to the ground like a dead dog!


    And from beginning to end, Cheng Ran is so relaxed freehand!


    Even at this moment, elder Ye Er felt that Cheng ran had not exerted all his strength. This boy still had something to keep!


    You know, this Feng Jingtang has already stepped into the early stage of the heaven stage for more than a year, and is about to step into the later stage of the heaven stage recently, and he has mastered the unique skill of the Feng family!


    Although only understand a move, but this Cheng ran unexpectedly also can evil Dang eight waste!


    Even when Cheng ran just arrived at the test site, he began to practice this move, only in less than two months. In such a short time, it''s good to learn the starting style! But now Cheng ran, when the first style of the eight wasters of the evil world collapsed, he was even stronger than Feng Jingtang, the first genius of the Feng family!


    Although everyone in the cloud family wants to ask Cheng ran how he learned it? How can you master so skillfully and pure! But after a look at the black figure floating there not far away, for a moment, even the hot tempered elder Feng Si could only shut his mouth and didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Hoo... You boy, it''s incredible... I, ye yunchong, as the second elder of the Ye family, hereby announce that... The champion of this competition is Cheng ran, a disciple of the Feng family! Well, no, now Cheng Ran is no longer a collateral disciple, but directly promoted to an elite disciple of the luochamen, not controlled by the three families! " At this moment, elder Ye Er almost carried enough energy in his body and announced it in a loud voice.


    Hearing elder Ye Er''s announcement, Cheng ran suddenly raises his mouth slightly, and then does an extremely crazy thing under the gaze of the whole audience.


    "PATA!" At this moment, I see Cheng Ran''s figure flash and come to Feng Jingtang. Then I suddenly raise my foot and directly step on one of Feng Jingtang''s legs. Just in the blink of an eye, Feng Jingtang''s left leg, in a flash, is trampled like meat sauce, and blood and broken meat are sprayed all over the ground.


    Such a serious injury, even if Feng Jingtang''s injury is cured, it will always leave a scar. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover for a lifetime. Unless he obtains the pure power of blood devil, he will be disabled all the time!


    It can be said that Cheng Ran''s action almost destroyed Feng Jingtang''s cultivation road!


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s action, almost all the disciples who watched around took a deep breath in their hearts, and their minds kept rising such words. At this moment, Cheng ran was just like a devil in their hearts!


    "Cheng ran, what are you doing?" At this moment, elder Feng can''t help it any more. The first one stands up and shouts to Cheng ran angrily!


    "Well, is that the first day? Luochamen doesn''t need such things. It''s not a pity to kill those who are fishing for fame! " Hearing elder Feng''s rebuke, Cheng ran just glances at elder Feng contemptuously, and then yells in a very arrogant, even arrogant tone!


    "You..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Feng was stunned. Then he looked at Cheng Ran''s disdain. Elder Feng almost vomited blood!


    Even so arrogant, if not for the powerful existence of the dark figure, at this moment, I''m afraid elder Feng Si would have rushed up and killed Cheng ran thoroughly!


    "Now, what I want to say is that in the future, there will be no lineage or collateral lineage in the trial area. Hum, don''t you elders like to protect your weaknesses? Don''t you think all the disciples of your family are very powerful? So today, I''ll let you protect enough! " With these words, Cheng ran sneers and looks down at Feng Jingtang!


    "Does it hurt? If it hurts, shout it out quickly! Go and ask your elders to help you At this moment, Cheng ran looks at Feng Jingtang with contempt, and says coldly at the same time!


    With these words, Cheng ran stepped on Feng Jingtang''s wound and twisted it hard!


    "Ah... It hurts... You damned collateral bitch!! How dare you hurt me! My father won''t let you go! My father is the first genius of the Feng family! You''re dead! You''re dead. You''re dead! " At this moment, Feng Jingtang suddenly screams bitterly, with tears streaming down her nose. However, instead of fainting, she gnashes her teeth and shouts angrily at Cheng ran.

 Chapter 1511

    "Yes? Then call your father to help you! How dare he come Hearing Feng Jingtang''s words, Cheng ran suddenly grinned and said slowly.


    "You son of a bitch, I tell you, my father is Feng Chengyun! It''s the first genius of the Feng family! You''re dead! Dad! Dad! Dad! Come and help me At this moment, Feng Jingtang is in pain, and his heart is full of resentment against Cheng ran. With Cheng Ran''s deliberate instigation, he suddenly screams bitterly.


    "Son Just as Feng Jingtang kept screaming, he suddenly saw a figure rising from the seat of the Feng family, and then came quickly. However, after the figure rushed out, he did not dare to come on stage, but just suspended outside the challenge arena, staring at Cheng ran with angry eyes, and at the same time with frightened eyes, looking at the dark shadow not far away!


    "Feng Chengyun..." seeing this figure coming out, elder Ye Er was stunned, and then he took a look at the middle-aged man standing in the air. Feng Chengyun, the first genius of the Feng family! At that time, at the age of 20, he stepped into the heaven stage! It''s only in its early 40s now, but it''s already a strong man in the later stage of the heaven stage!


    The Feng family members of the same generation as Feng Chengyun have poor talent, but they are still stuck in the peak of the later stage of the earth stage. Even if they have good talent, they are only a few in the early stage of the heaven stage, and they are close to the middle stage of the heaven stage! Feng Chengyun is the only one who can step into the later stage of heaven at this age!


    And the reason why Feng Jingtang became the first genius of the Feng family, and so arrogant and domineering, to a large extent, is also because of the protection of his father Feng Chengyun!


    But now, Feng does not dare to do it easily, because he knows very well that the terror of the dark phantom, not to mention his strength in the middle of this stage, is the elder of his family. In front of this terrible dark phantom, he is afraid that he can''t even hold one round!


    "Hum... Feng Chengyun, this is a martial arts contest for the younger generation in the test area. What do you want to do?" Although he knew that Feng Chengyun didn''t dare to do it, elder Ye Er still looked heavy and asked coldly.


    "Elder two, this little boy dares to hurt my son..." at this moment, Feng Chengyun said dogmatically, but he was interrupted by elder ye before he finished.


    "It''s a fair contest between your son and Cheng ran! Who hurt who, there must be no complaints! It''s obvious to all of us before playing. Are you going to break the rules? " At this moment, elder Ye Er''s face was gloomy and his tone was slow.


    "Damn it... Damn Cheng ran, you are powerful today... But... Sooner or later, I will let you not survive or die!" At this moment, after hearing elder Ye Er''s words, Feng Chengyun gives Cheng ran a sinister glance and says slowly. After that, he still can''t help but secretly looks at the dark mirage beside him. He seems to be afraid that he will annoy this terrible existence!


    "Ha ha, why wait for the future... It''s better to fight now!" However, when he heard Feng Chengyun''s words, Cheng ran gave a cold smile, and then said amazing words again in front of the audience.


    "Elder Ye Er, I''m going to challenge Cheng ran now. The so-called first genius of the Feng family of the previous generation, Feng Chengyun!" At this moment, Cheng ran looks calm, with a heroic and incomparable tone, a fierce roar!


    This word out, immediately shocked the audience!


    "Cheng ran, what are you talking about? You think it over! This Feng Chengyun is a strong man in the middle of the heaven stage. If you think clearly, don''t be impulsive! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Ye Er was stunned for a few seconds. Then he reacted and dissuaded with a look of amazement.


    "Is this kid out of his mind?"


    "Crazy, crazy... This guy dares to challenge Feng Chengyun! It''s just the opponent who just stepped into the middle stage of Tianjie, but this Feng Chengyun is not as good as the middle stage of Tianjie for many years, and his strength is not comparable to that of the younger generation of trial disciples.... "


    "It''s over, it''s over arrogance, isn''t it? Alas, it''s a pity. The boy''s performance in front of us is really amazing! But now, ha ha, this boy will die! After maiming someone else''s son, he even wanted to challenge Feng Chengyun. He really wanted to die... "


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the audience was stunned. Immediately, many people couldn''t help laughing and sneering, and more people really shook their heads and sighed. They were not optimistic about Cheng Ran''s seemingly stupid behavior.


    "Cheng ran, you think clearly! That Feng Chengyun, although arrogant and domineering, but... That guy''s strength is real! " At this moment, elder Ye Er can''t help telling Cheng ran again.


    "Elder two... I''ve thought it out! Please allow it! And I hope that once our game starts, no one else will step in! " At this moment, Cheng ran looks calm and nods to elder Ye Er, then says aloud.


    "This... Ok... You should be careful, once you can''t support it, give up immediately..." hearing Cheng Ran''s insistence, elder Ye Er is helpless at the moment. Although elder Ye Er was completely shocked by Cheng Ran''s strength and full of expectations, he is still worried at the moment, because Cheng ran is very difficult to defeat Feng Chengyun!


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, your courage is praiseworthy! Despite your courage, what you have brought to you is impending death! " Hearing that Cheng ran was going to take the initiative to challenge himself, Feng Chengyun couldn''t believe his ears at first. He thought he had heard the wrong thing. But then Feng suddenly laughed. Then he flashed to the challenge arena. At this moment, Feng Chengyun still took a look at the black phantom standing still beside him. After he was sure that the black phantom would not interfere, Feng Chengyun was relieved. At the same time, he looked at Cheng ran with great excitement and said.


    "Yes? Whatever you say! I''ll take care of the other guys after I''ve taken care of the smug guy you are Hearing Feng Chengyun''s self-confident words, Cheng ran suddenly raises his mouth slightly, shows a sneer, and says with disdain.


    And in this instant, Cheng ran seems to think of something, and then sneer.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Feng Chengyun starts to run his own energy breath and is ready to start, he slaps Cheng ran to death. At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly gives a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, you are afraid this time, aren''t you?"


    "Well, I regret it now, don''t I? What a shame


    "I knew that I didn''t have the strength, and I still talked big? Now you want to go back? "


    Hear Cheng Ran''s shout, this moment, many audiences around, are one after another sneer.


    "This son of a bitch..." and Feng Chengyun, who is in front of Cheng ran, also has a heavy look at the moment, thinking that Cheng ran wants to go back.


    "Elder two! I just forgot a few people. It''s not too late now... "At this moment, Cheng ran ignores the sarcastic eyes around him, and doesn''t even look at Feng Chengyun in front of him. Instead, he looks at elder Ye Er calmly and says slowly.


    "Who?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Ye Er is also stunned. At this moment, elder Ye Er also thinks that Cheng Ran has turned back. He is secretly relieved for Cheng ran. However, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, he realizes that Cheng ran doesn''t mean that.


    "In addition to Feng Chengyun, I have to challenge a few guys! I almost forgot these guys just now! " At this moment, Cheng ran smiles, with a calm look on his face, and slowly opens his mouth!


    Without waiting for elder Ye Er to ask, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then suddenly yelled out: "Ye Jia Ye Feng, Feng Jia Feng Tu, come up together! Now I''m Cheng ran, challenging the three of you! "


    At this moment, Cheng ran roared clearly with his loud voice and the real words heard by the audience! At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, almost instantly, all the audience were shocked, and suddenly they were completely quiet.


    For a moment, no one began to laugh at Cheng ran.

 Chapter 1512

    If Cheng ran had challenged Feng Chengyun, who was in the middle of the heaven stage, people would have thought that it was a joke and a manifestation of Cheng Ran''s arrogance. Now, Yunjian is going to challenge the existence of the three in the middle of the heaven stage at the same time. It''s not stupid, it''s an act of seeking death!


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s challenge to himself, Ye Feng and Feng Tu, who couldn''t wait for a long time, were all laughing coldly. Then Qi Qi came to the challenge arena!


    Feng Tu of the Feng family was promoted to the ninth elder of the family because of the encirclement and suppression of Cheng ran, but his strength cultivation has really entered the middle of the heaven level! And Feng Chengyun and the Feng family are also of the same generation. If you subdivide them, Feng Tu is still a cousin of Feng Chengyun! It''s just that Feng Tu is not as famous as Feng Chengyun!


    Ye Feng of the Ye family is also the best in his generation. Although his strength is not as good as Feng Chengyun, his actual combat ability is also very strong! Otherwise, before also won''t in that secret place, will Cheng ran force of embarrassed flee.


    For a moment, in front of Cheng ran, there are Feng Jia, Feng Tu, ye Jia, Ye Feng and Feng Cheng Yun who are close to the middle stage of the heaven stage!


    At this moment, three powerful powers come to the challenge arena together, and the energy pressure can almost be described as terror! In contrast, Cheng Ran''s strength is also very strong, but in this three to one situation, it seems to be vulnerable!


    "Is this boy stupid! I won the championship before. Why do you want to die? " At this moment, on the seat of Ouyang''s family, the beautiful girl frowned slightly and looked at Cheng ran in the challenge arena. She immediately murmured with a look of hatred.


    "Cheng ran, what are you thinking! What do you think? Stop! Or you will die At this time, ye Yunxi is also sitting in an ordinary seat, looking at Cheng ran on the stage. Although she is worried to death, there is no way to stop Cheng ran.


    "This guy... Is he looking for death... Or..." and Ouyang kuohai, the Ouyang family, looks at Cheng ran for the first time. At this moment, Ouyang kuohai can''t see the guy in front of him. In a short time, he doesn''t know what Cheng Ran is up to.


    Before that, the boy escaped under the hands of Ye Feng and Feng Tu, and then he was outside the secret place. He seemed to jump down the waterfall to seek death, but he miraculously survived. He even killed hundreds of Feng family''s trial disciples and ten Tianjie strongmen who were chasing him in the case of serious injury!


    This kind of Cheng ran doesn''t look like a fool looking for his own death!


    But... Now facing three strong men who are almost all in the middle of the sky stage, Ouyang kuohai has no chance of winning even by himself! What does Cheng want to do?


    "Cheng ran, now it''s time to go back!" And just when ye Yunxi, the young lady of Ouyang''s family and Ouyang kuohai can''t understand Cheng Ran''s intention, at this moment, two of them come, and they can''t help but give the last advice to Cheng ran!


    "Don''t worry about me! Elder two, just look at me. How can you kill these three shameless guys? " Hearing elder Ye''s dissuasion, Cheng ran shakes his head. Then he smiles and says firmly. At the same time, his fists CLICK!


    "Ah... In that case... I declare that no one is allowed to interfere in the third contest! Now, start! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, elder Ye Er knew that it was useless to dissuade him, so he said helplessly!


    With elder Ye Er''s loud announcement, it''s almost instantaneous. In front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, Ye Feng, Feng Tu and Feng Chengyun burst out their own energy breath at the same time!


    "I''m going to take off the boy''s limbs and leave him with only his body!! There''s no difference with the living dead. "At this moment, Ye Feng yells angrily! As soon as you think of the way you were teased by Cheng ran in the secret place, Ye Feng wants Cheng ran to die a hundred times, a thousand times. Now the opportunity comes, how can Ye Feng miss it!?


    "I want him to want to live or not, to want to die or not!" At this time, Feng Tu, who is beside Ye Feng, is also an expression that wants to kill Cheng ran.


    "Mahler is so good that he dares to hurt Lao Tzu''s son. I''ll kill him!" Feng Chengyun is the same, yelling angrily!


    "Come on, three beasts, see how I killed you!" In the face of three people''s clamor, Cheng ran just raised his right hand, made a come on gesture, and whispered slowly. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Feng Chengyun at all!


    Seeing this scene in the challenge arena, all the audience around us are quiet at the same time, watching it quietly. It seems that it will become a one-sided massacre duel!


    "It''s interesting whether this human boy is dying or performing on purpose. Let me have a good look!" At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s separation, is still in the form of a black figure, quietly floating there, looking at Cheng ran with great interest and waiting for everything.


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng ran, die!" At this moment, Ye Feng, the first one in the Ye family, can''t bear it. He steps into the air in a flash of his body. With a flash of his right hand and a push from the void, he sees a huge cloud palm that is one person high. It comes through the air and suddenly blows towards Cheng ran!


    Almost for a moment, this terrible cloud palm came whistling and smashed Cheng''s body, which had no time to escape!


    However, the next scene, it is to let the Ye family''s Ye Feng look a change, now looking at the slowly dissipated shadow of Cheng ran, look suddenly a Lin! Immediately realized that his killing is just a part of the other party!


    "Thousand shadows... Wind demon step!" At this moment, I heard Cheng Ran''s low cry, and then I stepped on an uncertain pace. Every time Cheng ran took a step, a phantom would be left behind. It seemed very mysterious and strange!


    "What is this? What kind of power is this? "


    "Three moves of wind devil? But the three wind demons are not... "


    "No! Even if it''s the highest level of the wind demon step, it''s said that only three shadows can be left at most... This... This has been dozens of times... "


    See Cheng ran at the moment of this ability, in a moment in the Feng''s seat, almost all the people who know the goods are shocked! Although it seems that Cheng Ran''s performance seems to be the Feng family''s unique wind magic three! And there is the shadow of the wind devil''s step inside, but Cheng Ran has produced dozens of residual shadows at this time. Moreover, compared with the Feng family''s wind devil''s three moves, if the wind devil''s three moves show the highest level, the magic separation can only keep a short breathing time, and the residual shadows created by Cheng ran can keep cohering all the time!


    Then it''s not as simple as phantom!


    "It''s the separation, and these separation are as solid as substance?" At this moment, Feng Buer, the elder of the Feng family who led the team to participate in the secret place the last time, suddenly changed his face. He was very keen to find that every shadow created by Cheng ran was not an illusory existence, but a real separation! I couldn''t help crying out!


    "Damn... Which one is real..." and at the same time, in the face of Cheng Ran''s more than ten avatars, Ye Feng of the Ye family is stunned. Looking at Cheng Ran''s figure moving back and forth, he creates a large phantom of avatars, and immediately doesn''t know which one to attack!


    "Well, it''s over to kill them all!" But at this moment, Feng Tu of the Feng family gave a cold hum, then turned his body, swept the void of his right leg, and roared out with a powerful Black Whirlwind energy. Almost in a flash, he swept the more than ten Cheng Ran''s bodies!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, you can see that this energy, after bombarding Cheng Ran''s parts, suddenly one by one disintegrates. However, after the more than ten Cheng Ran''s parts seem to have been destroyed by Feng Tu, Cheng Ran''s true self also disappears suddenly!

 Chapter 1513

    "Ye Feng, be careful!" But at this moment, Feng Chengyun, who has never made a move, seems to find something and suddenly roars!


    "What?" Hearing Feng Chengyun''s words, the Ye family and Ye Feng are stunned. In this moment, they turn their heads and find that Cheng ran, who has disappeared, has gone to his side unconsciously!


    "Divide tendons and wrong bones... Broken!" At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s low roar, a fist followed the lightning like bombardment! With the palm that the leaf breeze is in a panic, to blow together!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, Cheng ran and Ye Feng were both shocked by each other''s strong strength. They almost sprayed a mouthful of blood at the same time, and soon the audience was shocked to find out! After the two split up, Cheng ran only retreated three steps and then stood still, while Ye Feng of the Ye family retreated five steps!


    The result is very obvious. In the attack just now, Cheng Ran has the upper hand!


    See this scene, the people around once again Lengshen, and a incomparable exclamation! This... This Cheng ran, seems to be more powerful than he imagined!


    "Hoo... It seems that the running energy is not enough! I didn''t kill him! " At this moment, although Cheng ran was also injured by the earthquake, at this moment, Cheng ran felt the energy fluctuation of Ye Feng, and immediately clenched his teeth secretly, ready to launch the next bombardment!


    "In this case, I''ll let you see..." at this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, and then stood still, his body slightly side, his arms open, and put on a fist posture!


    "Is this boy stupid? Standing so far, who can he hit? " Seeing Cheng Ran''s action, Feng Tu of the Feng family was shocked and immediately laughed. However, before he finished laughing, the laughter stopped!


    "Thousand shadow wind magic step..."


    "The division of darkness is wrong!"


    At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s low roar, we can see that his body suddenly burst out in this moment, and even more at the moment when he just jumped out, his figure suddenly turned into a residual shadow, and then his speed suddenly increased again, almost with the power of lightning and thunder. Within a blink of an eye, he rushed to Ye JIAYE Feng again!


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s speed made Ye Feng, let alone Dodge, even have no time to fight!


    In this critical moment, ye family, Ye Feng immediately roared, arms crossed in front of the body, immediately urged the body''s defense energy! However, at this moment, I heard a roar of momentum. The power of Cheng Ran''s fist was almost so terrible. Just in the blink of an eye, the fist directly smashed Ye Feng''s arms and the whole body''s defense energy, and then came out from behind Ye Feng!


    "Puff ha..." by this fatal blow, Ye Feng directly sprayed a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes widened, with unbelievable and unimaginable eyes, looking at Cheng ran in amazement!


    Maybe at this moment, Ye Feng of the Ye family can''t figure out how he died. His defense energy has no effect in the face of Cheng Ran''s bombardment!


    "Wow!"


    In the face of Ye Feng''s astonished eyes, Cheng ran just coldly glances at Ye Feng''s heart, and then quickly draws back his right arm full of blood, red meat and liquid.


    "First!" Then, Cheng ran turns around slowly. At the moment when Ye Feng, a member of the Ye family, falls to the ground before he can say a word, Cheng ran looks at Feng Tu and Feng Chengyun in front of him and speaks coldly!


    "What


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I saw Ye Feng, Feng Tu and Feng Chengyun of the Feng family, who died suddenly. At this moment, they all changed color!


    And almost at the same time, the audience, to see this scene, are in an uproar, is all shocked!


    "What''s the matter? Cheng ran killed the strong man who was close to the middle stage of the heaven stage with one fist? "


    "It''s impossible. Why did Cheng ran appear in front of Ye Feng just now? I didn''t even see him


    "Too fast... This, this is not the speed that a human power can have at all!"


    In an instant, all the audience were fried. Most of the disciples at the peak of the later stage of the earth level hardly see Cheng Ran''s figure clearly, and they think that Cheng Ran is in front of Ye Feng!


    "Wind magic step! This is my Feng family''s wind magic step... Unexpectedly, it can be used like this. And it''s so terrifying. I have to say, this is terrible. It''s no longer a genius, it''s just a monster... "At this moment, the leader of the Feng family, vaguely saw through Cheng Ran''s wind magic step, but Cheng Ran''s wind magic step is very different from Feng''s practice!


    It seems that Cheng ran combines many other unique powers!


    So at this moment, the elder of the Feng family didn''t expect that his Feng family''s wind magic step was being integrated and innovated by Cheng ran, and after a transformation, he could play such a terrible power!


    After killing Ye Feng with one blow, Cheng ran takes out five gas condensing pills at will and immediately swallows them. Almost in a flash, he refines these gas condensing pills and restores his energy consumption!


    "This boy is his monster!" At this time, seeing that Ye Feng was killed, Feng Tu''s forehead began to sweat, his face became pale, and his heart was covered with fear.


    At the same time, Feng Tu couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng, who had lost his breath. Until this time, Feng Tu did not believe that his companion, Ye Feng, whose strength was close to the middle stage of heaven, had been killed by the boy in front of him!


    All this seems to happen too fast, too hard to accept!


    "Take off!" Almost in a flash, in the moment of Feng Tu Leng, Feng Chengyun seems to have thought of a way to deal with Cheng ran. He suddenly roars, and his body shakes and soars into the air!


    Seeing Feng Chengyun''s action, the wind and rain suddenly startled, and then immediately reacted. It was also a flash, and the body soared up!


    At this moment, Feng Tu also vaguely guessed Feng Chengyun''s intention, because Cheng Ran''s speed was too fast, especially when he killed Ye Feng. The speed was unbelievable. If he and his two continued to stay on the ground, he would end up with Ye Feng!


    "Do you think that you can avoid my attack..." however, seeing Feng Chengyun and Feng tutengkong, Cheng ran immediately sneers with disdain and looks extremely cold!


    "The right hand was hurt... It seems that he can only use his left hand..." at this moment, Cheng ran slightly grasped his right fist, and the pain came immediately. Cheng ran immediately knew that his right fist had been hurt in order to kill Ye Feng with one second! But at this time has been ignored!


    "Pa!" For a moment, Cheng Ran''s figure flashed, and then he took the wind magic step. With amazing speed, he quickly soared up and chased Feng Tu!


    "What?" Seeing Cheng ran running after him regardless of his right fist injury, Feng Jiafeng was shocked when he slaughtered him! Then he launched most of his energy, condensed on his right foot, and then roared and kicked out his strongest hit!


    "Six moves against the wind... Smash the mountain kick!" At this moment, with a roar, Feng Tu immediately cast the power that once smashed the guardian stone statues controlled by Cheng ran in the secret place.


    However, seeing Feng Tu''s move, Cheng ran immediately sneered!


    "Fool, I''ve seen your move for a long time!" Ben, with his true sarcasm, at this moment, Cheng Ran''s right hand flickers, and the strange power of the whirlwind suddenly emerges. Then he is pushed forward by Cheng ran, and turns into a strange power. Unexpectedly, with ease, he pushes the terrible blow of Feng Tu of the Feng family directly around him, and does not hurt Cheng ran at all!


    "Give it to me, die!" After dissolving Feng Tu''s energy, Cheng ran immediately shook his left fist. For a moment, he got the bombardment power against Ye Feng. At this moment, he burst out again, almost with one punch, which directly penetrated Feng Tu''s chest!

 Chapter 1514

    At this moment, it broke out again, almost with one punch, which directly penetrated Feng Tu''s chest!


    "Damn it, even if it''s death... I''ll pull you together..." at this moment, in the face of the fatal bombardment of Cheng ran, Feng Tu of the Feng family didn''t despair at all. Instead, at the critical moment, he almost averted the key point with a slight side. He didn''t get through Cheng Ran''s heart, and after Cheng ran punched him in the middle of his chest, Feng Tu immediately made a force, Both hands dead embrace Cheng ran!


    "Brother Cheng Yun! Do it now At this moment, Feng Tu, the Feng family, hugs Cheng ran on the void. Then he shouts to Feng Chengyun!


    "Brother Feng Tu, don''t worry. I''ll kill him. Don''t worry about going on the road." Seeing Feng Tu''s figure, Feng Chengyun hardly hesitated at the moment. After slowly saying these words, he clenched his fists and immediately burst out with energy!


    "The eight wasteland of the devil... Die for me!"


    At this moment, Feng Chengyun roared directly, his hands were claw shaped, hanging on both sides of his waist, and then the strange runes formed by the two whirlwinds suddenly appeared!


    "Cheng ran, die for me!" Feng Chengyun roars, then rushes towards Cheng ran! Then I saw a huge whirlwind whistling towards Cheng ran!


    "Want to kill me..." although he was hugged by Feng Tu and couldn''t break free in a short time, Cheng ran was not afraid at the moment!


    "Do you want me to be a burden? You''d better die by yourself! It''s just right. I want to borrow your body! " At this moment, Cheng ran laughs strangely, and then the energy in his body bursts out instantly!


    For a moment, Cheng Ran is not in a hurry to dodge, because Feng Chengyun''s magic power is not what Feng Jingtang Yun used to do before, but it can be achieved in one move, and the speed is extremely fast, and at the moment he is held by Feng Tu, so he can''t leave quickly!


    So at this moment, without any hesitation, Cheng ran grabbed Feng TU with both hands. And at this moment, Cheng ran burst out of energy, which also quickly whirled up, forming a dark whirlwind force around him, whirling up quickly!


    Almost in this instant, Cheng ran took Feng Tu''s body as a shield, and formed a strong whirling force with his own magic power, producing a strong energy whirlwind armor!


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s whirlwind power soon met Feng Chengyun''s whirlwind strength, almost with whirlwind to whirlwind!


    "Boom!" In the next moment, Feng Chengyun''s powerful power to turn the wind into a huge wind dragon, which directly engulfs Cheng ran. Moreover, Cheng ran and Feng Tu are bombarded on the challenge arena together!


    "Bang!" At this moment, I heard a loud noise, and the great power of the whirlwind burst out. At this moment, the strong dust and strong wind burst up. Even most of the audience had to close their eyes temporarily, and urge their own shield to avoid the terrible impact!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the audience''s eyes immediately fell on the challenge arena!


    Is Cheng ran dead?


    At this moment, almost everyone''s heart is thinking about this problem!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Now, you should die! The power of the wind seal, which is driven by the eight wastelands of the evil wave, can''t be resisted by you, a lowly bastard! " At this moment, although Feng Chengyun is still standing in the void, his face is pale now, and his breath is weak. Obviously, after the eight wastes of magic, although his power is really terrible, he consumes a lot of money to Feng Chengyun!


    "I''m a troublemaker. Is this boy a man?"


    And just as Feng Chengyun secretly took a breath and breathed the energy of Dantian, at this moment, under the astonished gaze of countless audiences around him, he saw that on the challenge arena, a figure almost wrapped in broken meat and bones stood proudly again. It seemed that the firm and incomparable backbone never bent a cent!


    It''s blood red all over the body, with countless shocking wounds, and countless flesh and bones wrapped around the body. Cheng ran looks like a fierce ghost!


    "Feng TU was torn to pieces..."


    "What a terrible guy..."


    "I wipe it. It''s disgusting!"


    Soon, seeing this scene, many people at the scene realized that the reason why Cheng ran was still alive was that he used Feng Tu''s body as a shield to block most of Feng Chengyun''s attack power. Feng Tu''s body, even close to the strength cultivation in the middle of the heaven stage, still couldn''t resist Feng Chengyun''s magic power, and was immediately torn into countless pieces, Entangle Cheng ran!


    "Cheng ran..." and at this moment, two Zhang Lai, who was watching the battle, also clearly saw that although Cheng ran had just operated his own power of elixir, transformed the power of whirlwind, removed the power of Feng Chengyun''s wind seal, and even used Feng Tu as a meat shield at the critical moment, Cheng ran still suffered a lot of trauma at the moment!


    So at this moment, elder Ye Er is very worried. He is worried that Cheng ran, the genius he likes, will not last!


    At this moment, you can see that Cheng Ran''s arm and body are covered with huge wounds, especially a wound on his left shoulder. A piece of skin and flesh has been cut off to reveal the bright red white bone, and even cracks appear on his arm bone!


    And Cheng Ran''s left arm is obviously useless! In this battle, it can no longer be used!


    But... What surprised elder Ye Er was that Cheng Ran''s energy breath did not weaken at the moment. On the contrary, it burst out again under such a heavy injury!


    "This boy... Is really a monster!" When elder Ye Er is stunned, he looks at Cheng Ran''s breath and strength. Instead of weakening, it increases again! Even vaguely, it still reached the peak of the middle stage of the heaven stage. At this moment, Feng Chengyun, the arrogant and domineering genius of the Feng family, was beginning to feel fear for the first time!


    "It seems that your strength is not enough, I''m not dead... Then it''s you who will die next!" At this moment, facing the void in front of him, Feng Chengyun''s face was a little shocked. Now Cheng ran took a deep breath, and his figure flashed!


    It''s the wind magic step that breaks out! In this moment, Cheng Ran''s figure, as if in the void a few short pause, with a terrible speed, between rapid, close to Feng Chengyun!


    Just as Cheng ran couldn''t avoid Feng Chengyun''s attack just now, Feng Chengyun''s speed in the air can''t compare with Cheng Ran''s, because he used the magic swing to kill eight wasters. He''s still recovering, so he can''t dodge at the moment!


    "I don''t believe it! I, Feng Chengyun, can''t fight you! " Seeing Cheng ran flying rapidly, Feng Chengyun immediately roared and raised his hands!


    "Magic cloud palm!" With the roar of Feng Chengyun, the magic cloud palm, which can only be cultivated by the heaven level, is suddenly launched!


    In this instant, before seeing Feng Chengyun''s two palms, two huge cloud palms suddenly emerged while the energy quickly condensed!


    What''s more terrible is that the black runes on the cloud palm burst out with it!


    "Cheng ran, die for me!" At this moment, with a roar and a push of both hands, Feng Chengyun''s two huge cloud palms suddenly burst out and quickly merged into a huge cloud palms full of black runes, breaking into the air towards Cheng ran!


    "What a powerful blow... In this case... I won''t play with you..." seeing Feng Chengyun''s outburst, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed, but soon, after Cheng ran sneered, his right hand suddenly shook!


    "Fire cloud magic palm!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s left arm bone is broken, and he can hardly lift it up. But Cheng Ran is not afraid at all. When his right hand shakes, the power of Dantian condenses. At this moment, he sees the power of dark fire on it, and it rises suddenly!

 Chapter 1515

    "It''s my Ouyang family''s power. How can it be?" Seeing the explosion of Cheng Ran''s strange ability, Ouyang kuohai of the Ouyang family sees this scene on the seat. His face changes and he whispers in astonishment.


    "It''s impossible to win... Although the power of fire cloud magic palm is powerful and overbearing, it''s not a move to win by the weak! And more than its stronger energy against the boom, but suffer At this moment, an elder of Ouyang''s family is not optimistic about Cheng ran!


    "That''s right. Besides, although huoyun palm is overbearing, it''s just an energy product skill below the heaven level of Ouyang family. It''s not one of the top five skills of Ouyang family at all! How can the enemy pass the magic cloud palm of the Feng family! " At this moment, another elder of Ouyang''s family also said seriously.


    However, soon all the Ouyang family were shocked by Cheng Ran''s next move!


    At this moment, when Cheng ran shows his magic palm of fire cloud, his right hand trembles, and there is the power of a second flame, which bursts out again! However, the power of the second flame is very strong. Even Cheng Ran''s right hand skin was burned!


    Nevertheless, Cheng Ran''s right hand trembled again and the third power of fire roared again! But Cheng Ran''s right hand blood, all started to be burned slowly gasification!


    At this moment, Cheng ran almost roared, his right hand trembled again, and the fourth power of fire burst out madly! Right hand under the wound of the bones, are beginning to scorch up!


    At this time, on Cheng Ran''s right hand, the original red flame turned into an endless dark fire in a flash!


    "Dark green fire!"


    "This... This is so different from the cloud burning palm of my Ouyang family!"


    Suddenly, seeing this scene, the people of Ouyang''s family were almost shocked! Several elders of the Ouyang family stood up excitedly and stared at Cheng ran floating in the sky above the challenge arena!


    "Feng Chengyun! Die for me At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly pushed his right hand, and saw that dark dark fire palm force, with the terrible high temperature of twisted void, suddenly burst out! Almost as fast as lightning on the roaring of the huge cloud!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Almost everyone''s face is covered with the words unbelievable.


    "No... no way!" With the astonishment of all the audience, the scream of Feng Chengyun''s panic and the wild roar of Cheng ran, we can see that Cheng Ran''s body is almost like an arrow that runs through everything. The dark green fire power burning the sky in his right hand burns through Feng Chengyun''s huge call cloud palm with one blow, and then it is extremely heavy, Bombarded on Feng Chengyun''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s body, a palm bang on Feng Chengyun''s body, and then unexpectedly with Feng Chengyun''s body, bang down on the challenge arena!


    "Bang!" At this moment, there was almost a loud noise, and Feng Chengyun was almost slapped by Cheng ran from the sky to the challenge arena!


    "Pa..." then I saw a vague figure, slowly, slowly standing up from the ground a little bit, it was Cheng ran who had been seriously injured!


    And that dust cloud... You can see a human shaped dent directly on the hard challenge arena, and Feng Chengyun''s body is sinking into this dent. On Feng Chengyun''s chest, a charred palm shaped depression is clearly visible! As for the internal organs and flesh in the huge palm depression that almost penetrated Feng Chengyun''s chest, they had already been burnt into coke!


    Feng Chengyun, who was arrogant before and vowed to kill Cheng ran, was almost dead at this moment and could not die any more!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the audience were silent, and even saw the tragic situation of Feng Chengyun, many people took a deep breath!


    At the same time, at this moment, looking at Cheng ran still standing on the challenge arena, no one around here dares to laugh at him! Before, he was still satirizing Cheng ran as a stupid guy who wanted to die. At this time, he almost closed his mouth and could not say a word.


    With the power of one person, three strong men in the middle of the sky level even won!


    The heart is pierced, the chest opened a hole in the body of Ye Jia Ye Feng. As well as the pieces of meat, a lot of debris, and even some of the Feng family Feng Tu left on Cheng Ran''s body, and this last one, was blasted into the arena, and a palm shaped depression was directly blasted out of his chest. Feng Chengyun can''t die any more!


    Before these three momentum extremely astonishing, occupy the absolute advantage of the strong, at this time all defeated, but also lost their lives!


    The person who does this... Is still standing in the challenge arena. Everyone is not optimistic about it. Everyone looks down on it. Moreover, he is a little collateral disciple! His name is Cheng ran!


    For a moment, thinking about these in my mind, the people present were almost silent, and all of them were extremely shocked!


    "Cheng ran..." not only the people around, but also elder Ye Er, who was in charge of the order, was shocked at the moment! This is a terrible war! It ended with Cheng Ran''s victory, and even elder Ye Er, who was experienced in fighting, was shocked and speechless.


    "Cheng ran, unexpectedly so strong..." and Huang Da and ye Yunxi, who are standing among the disciples around, are also extremely shocked at the moment. Their inner shock makes them forget their joy!


    "Too terrible..." at the same time, in the seat of the Ouyang family, Ouyang kuohai of the Ouyang family is also with a look of fear, looking at Cheng Ran''s figure and whispering.


    "This boy... Is really cruel... Cruel! In addition to those ancient human strongmen, I didn''t expect that I met such a human boy who made me admire... "And at this moment, the figure of Liangjie demon Zun, who had been floating not far away, was also looking at Cheng ran with admiration. I didn''t expect that the human powers also had such bloody and brutal existence!


    "I declare that the winner of this contest is Cheng ran!" In Leng for a long time, Ye Er elder, just react to come over, then loudly announce to!


    "I finally...!" When he hears elder Ye Er''s words, the corners of Cheng Ran''s mouth start slightly. At the moment when he sees several figures coming from a distance, Cheng ran can''t support himself. He falls down and is in a complete coma


    But Cheng ran this sleep, is full three days! Three days later, Cheng ran finally woke up.


    "Wake up?" As soon as Cheng ran wakes up, he sees a slim figure standing not far away. His momentum gives people a sense of suffocation, and his voice is also very quiet!


    It''s a black suit of Shura!


    The only daughter of Shura 13! It is regarded as the most terrifying existence under Shura thirteen by the power world of the White Willow continent!


    "Keke..." seeing Shura jueyan, Cheng ran realizes something and immediately gets up. However, when he gets up, he feels weak.


    After all, before the battle, Cheng ran faced too strong opponent, and Cheng ran overdraft too much, injury is not light!


    "Not bad. You have killed so many strong men in the three big families in the test area, but you are still alive! I really live up to my expectations Seeing Cheng Ran''s pale face, Shura jueyan immediately smiles and says with approval!


    "Miss... This injury is nothing. I want to know if my task has been completed... "At this moment, Cheng Ran''s voice was very calm in front of the young lady of the luochamen, so he asked slowly!


    "Well, as a collateral disciple, I defeated many direct disciples of the three families and won the first place in the final trial. Your performances have subverted the rules before the trial place. Therefore, based on your situation this time, my father has listened to my advice and thoroughly rectified the trial place! And you, ha ha, congratulations. Now you are not only the elite disciple of luochamen, but also the superior Shura Dharma protector! " At this moment, Shura jueyan smiles for a moment, and then speaks with a light tone!

 Chapter 1516

    In a word, this Shura''s gorgeous temperament is similar to Cheng Ran''s, both of them are very cold, and they can''t say how to deal with things calmly. So at this moment, the conversation between the two seems very interesting!


    Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng ran nods and looks around. He finds that the place is still in the test place, but the room he lies in is much higher than the place where he used to rest!


    "You have a good rest. When you are almost recovered, I will take you to see my father. As the Shura Dharma protector of luochamen, you have more things to do!" At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s breath, it''s not very dangerous. Shura jueyan says it slowly!


    "See the master!" Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed. To be honest, as the leader of the Luocha gate, Shura 13 had heard something about him when he was on Qitong island. Now he thought that he would see Shura 13 himself immediately. Cheng Ran''s heart was very complicated at the moment!


    But Shura jueyan didn''t ask Cheng ran, she simply said a few words and left, but she left Xiaoxue


    "Keke..." at this moment, seeing Xiaoxue safe and sound, and her strange ability seems to be stronger than before, Cheng Ran is very grateful. He realizes that Xiaoxue must benefit a lot from Xiuluo jueyan, and Xiuluo jueyan also takes care of Xiaoxue!


    "Brother Cheng ran, you are injured. Don''t move. Let me take care of you." At this moment, Xiaoxue is also very excited, but before Shura jueyan has been nearby, Xiaoxue has no chance to interrupt, now see Shura jueyan left, Xiaoxue also quickly walked to the bed, facing Cheng ran worried said!


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng ran smiles and nods!


    After a few days, Cheng Ran has been walking in the room to recover, and under the care of Xiaoxue, the injury recovery is good, but although Xiaoxue is an alchemist, but compared with the wounded, not very experienced, with the help of Xiaoxue, Cheng Ran''s wounds, bandaged like a piece of cloth, but Cheng Ran''s heart still can''t say the joy!


    At the same time, Shura jueyan has been sending people to send pills for healing these days, so that in these days, Cheng Ran''s nose is full-bodied and incomparable.


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is very clear in his heart that he has become the Shura Dharma protector of the luochamen. His status is still different from what it used to be, and this Shura jueyan is also good for him. In order to make him recover completely, he must have smashed all the pills that can cure his wounds on himself!


    Because of this, in a few days, Cheng ran recovered quickly!


    During Cheng Ran''s cultivation, however, the Liangjie devil has been silent in Cheng Ran''s body without any movement. Originally, Cheng ran was worried about how the Liangjie devil would end up after he fainted. However, when Shura jueyan was there, he never mentioned the Liangjie devil, which made Cheng ran realize, Must be cool medium demon Zun at that time oneself after fainting, immediately concealed trace!


    Say, Cheng ran and cool Jie demon Zun cooperation, Cheng ran does not want to let anyone know!


    So see no one cool Jie demon Zun things, Cheng ran also rest assured!


    Soon, a few days later, after Cheng ran completely recovered, he walked out of the room. During this period, not only the elder Ye Er came, but also the Ouyang family came several times. Compared with the previous situation, at this moment, whether it''s the Ye family, the Feng family or the Ouyang family, it''s respectful to see Cheng ran again!


    It''s not that Cheng Ran''s strength is strong, but that these people know that Cheng Ran''s real identity turns out to be a gorgeous person of Shura. Almost all of them have changed their previous attitude, and all of them respect Cheng ran as a Dharma protector!


    In the past few days of Cheng Ran''s recovery, under the reorganization of Shura 13, the trial ground has also abolished the previous rules. There is no distinction between direct and collateral departments, and there is no theory of status. Instead, it is all based on strength!


    On the ninth day, Cheng ran was taken out of the test place by Shura 13 and went to the general altar of luochamen to meet Shura 13!


    "Cheng ran? It''s not bad. If it wasn''t for jueyan, I didn''t know there were such excellent talents under my command! " At this moment, in the main hall of the general altar of Luocha gate, in the center of the hall, sat a tall man in black scales. The man''s face was cold and stern, giving people a strong deterrent force that was hard to get close to. He was the leader of Shura Thirteen!


    And in front of Shura 13, Cheng Ran is very calm standing there!


    At the moment, hearing the praise of Shura 13, Cheng ran didn''t feel the slightest complacency. Instead, he politely said: "the sect leader Liao Zan, his subordinates just do what they should do!"


    "Good, not arrogant and not impatient!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s reply, Shura shisan smiles, looks at Shura jueyan standing beside him, and then says, "because of your performance, the trial ground has been reorganized. You have contributed a lot. Now I declare that you are the Shura left Dharma protector of luochamen!"


    "Thank you, master!" At this moment, Cheng ran was very excited, but he was still a little nervous, because the breath of Shura 13 was so strong that he almost went beyond the later stage of the heaven stage and reached the legendary realm of true martial arts!


    In the face of such existence, I don''t know if the breath of the devil hidden in my body will be perceived by Shura Thirteen!


    And when Cheng Ran''s heart is a little worried, suddenly another voice rings at the moment.


    "Adoptive father, this boy is really good, but is it a little bit..." at this moment, a man standing on one side always has a gloomy look on his face. At this moment, he can''t help but open his mouth, and even glances at Cheng ran from time to time. It seems that he doesn''t agree with him!


    Hearing this man''s words, Cheng ran can''t help looking at him. This guy, before he came, Shura jueyan told him that there was only one person among the luochamen who was granted Shura Dharma protector, that is, the adopted son of Shura 13. Shura won!


    This Shura decisive winner was adopted by Shura 13 when he was young. He was very gifted, but he was very proud. So Shura jueyan didn''t like him very much, so he mentioned it to Cheng ran before!


    And at the moment, hearing each other''s words, Cheng ran immediately realized that the person who opposed it was Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Decisive victory, my decision, what questions do you have?" Hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Shura shisan immediately glanced at Shura''s decisive victory without the slightest anger. However, such a casual glance immediately lowered his head!


    "Er... No, the adoptive father''s decision is wise, and his subordinates have no objection!" Although the mouth said so, Shura decisive victory or very unwilling to see Cheng ran, it seems that the heart is very uncomfortable!


    To tell you the truth, there was only one Shura Dharma protector in luochamen before, almost more than ten thousand people, but suddenly a Cheng ran came out, and the righteous sister Shura was gorgeous, and seemed to take care of the boy, which made Shura, who was the right Shura Dharma protector, very unhappy in his decisive victory!


    But in front of Shura 13, this Shura decisive victory is not the slightest violation!


    Soon, after Shura 13 canonized Cheng ran, he rewarded many elixirs and spirit stones, and even the skills of killing Shura, Shura 13 assigned Cheng ran the first task!


    That is, wipe out the White Willow continent, those who fight against the power of the family! And to explore the rise of those evil forces in Bailiu mainland!


    "Boy, can you do it? If not, I can help you!"


    For a moment, after accepting the task, when walking out of the luochamen hall, the Shura who came out with a decisive victory, with an unfriendly smile on his face, said to Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha, I can do this without your help!" Looking at the look of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran smiles and speaks in a light tone!


    "Well, I''ll see!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura''s decisive victory immediately sneered, then turned around and strode away!


    Looking at the leaving Shura decisive victory, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and realizes that after he has stepped out of the trial, what he will face will be a more cruel assessment!

 Chapter 1517

    This Shura decisive victory, of course, is a strong opponent!


    However, thinking of this, Cheng Ran''s heart is still a little relaxed, that is, he has stepped out of the test place and become a Shura Dharma protector. With the task of the sect leader, he can walk around the Bailiu continent at will. While carrying out the task, he has more time to go to the ten thousand poison cave to find Liu Yiyi!


    After such a long separation, Cheng ran misses his partner who accompanied him all the way to Bailiu mainland!


    Soon, under the clue provided by Shura jueyan, Cheng ran leads some elite disciples to wipe out one family after another. In addition, during this period, Xiaoxue becomes Cheng Ran''s personal servant girl. While taking care of Cheng Ran''s daily life, she also learns a lot from Cheng ran.


    It''s just that Xiaoxue realizes that her master, her brother Cheng ran, seems to be different from before after she came out of the test ground!


    In the past, Cheng ran kept some kindness in the face of some things, but when he recently eradicated the families of those powers, Cheng ran almost followed a very cruel principle, that is, all men, women, old and young should be uprooted!


    While Cheng ran exterminates the families of those powers, the Liangjie demon lord who is attached to Cheng ran also secretly absorbs the energy of many human powers! However, in the absence of a suitable body, Liangjie demon Zun can only remain in Cheng Ran''s body!


    However, while Cheng ran was cleaning up the families of the powers who rebelled against the luochamen, he was approaching the ten thousand poison cave. The people sent out soon came the news that the ten thousand poison cave was empty. It was obvious that the spider Saint had taken Liu Yiyi out of the distant gate! And seems to have left the White Willow continent!


    Knowing the news, Cheng Ran is very worried. However, Cheng ran knows that as long as the spider saint is there, Liu Yiyi will not be in danger!


    And just as Cheng ran was about to turn back and go to other places, not far from the ten thousand poison cave, the disciples of the luochamen found a hidden den of evil forces!


    And this nest, after the exploration of Liangjie, this secret nest is a special existence of derivative monster. That is to say, if this dark nest is always there, there will be monsters spreading from the demon kingdom to the Bailiu continent!


    Although most of the powers of the rochamen are magical powers, Shura 13 is still human after all, and it doesn''t really become a demon, so subconsciously, it still repels the forces of the magical world!


    In this case, the mission of Shura 13 to Cheng Ran is to strangle all the possible rising forces in the devil''s land in the cradle!


    So after learning about the existence of this nest, and so close to the ten thousand poison cave, Cheng ran realized that maybe this secret nest has something to do with the departure of Liu Yiyi and the holy spider!


    So this place must be very dangerous, but Cheng ran will not shrink back!


    "Master, where are we going next?" At this moment, in a town dozens of miles away from the ten thousand poison cave, looking at Cheng ran, Xiaoxue can''t help asking!


    "If it''s the closest, it''s natural to go to that secret nest to explore!" At this moment, Cheng ran sighed secretly, and then said slowly!


    "This secret nest is very dangerous, and generally there are powerful monsters in the place where monsters can be transported. If you want to sneak in, you should be very careful!" At this moment, hear Cheng ran want to explore the dark nest, cool medium demon Zun in Cheng Ran''s mind can''t help but say!


    Hear the words of cool medium demon Zun, Cheng ran secretly took a breath, then looked at light snow and said: "wait for me to go out, you wait for me here!"


    "Good!" Looking at Cheng ran determined to go, Xiaoxue although some worry, but still nodded!


    "Ha ha, you are really a stubborn boy. Since you want to eliminate that nest, let me help you to find out first." At this moment, Liangjie demon opens his mouth again!


    "All right, but I''m very curious. If you are the devil of the devil''s Kingdom, then the devil''s Kingdom forces coming to the human world have a great relationship with you. It''s reasonable to say that those devil''s Kingdom forces are your relatives. Why do you want to help me?" At this moment, Cheng ran can''t help asking!


    "Ha ha, don''t forget that there are more than one devil in the devil''s kingdom. What I have become like this is caused by other devil. Besides, I just want to recover my peak power now. No matter whether he is a man or a devil, I will do whatever is beneficial to me!"


    "Eh!"


    Hear the words of cool Jie demon Zun, Cheng ran suddenly some speechless, but think carefully, cool Jie demon Zun''s words, seem to be very reasonable!


    After the conversation, Liangjie devil is attached to a part of Cheng ran, quietly leaves the inn, and then sneaks into the dark nest!


    Although the conversation between Cheng ran and Liangjie demon Zun is based on the exchange of ideas, Xiaoxue on one side still realizes that something is wrong with Cheng ran. At the moment, she can''t help asking: "master, I feel that you are very wrong. Did you just talk to others?"


    "No!" Cheng ran smiles and says naturally!


    At this moment, although Cheng ran takes Xiaoxue as a relative, he still doesn''t want Xiaoxue to know about the demons in his body!


    Hearing Cheng ran seems reluctant to say, Xiaoxue doesn''t continue to ask, but at this moment, Xiaoxue suddenly feels the relationship between herself and Cheng ran. Unconsciously, it seems... Strange!


    Then Cheng ran and Xiao Xue have a rest and wait quietly. Slowly, it''s getting late, but lengjie hasn''t come back yet.


    "Is this guy in danger..." seeing that a few hours later, the Liangjie demon hasn''t come back, Cheng ran suddenly takes a deep breath, and is worried.


    Just when Cheng ran can''t help but plan to go out to look for Liangjie, he sees a figure suddenly passing through the window and entering the room.


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly surprised, and then fixed his eyes, only to find that the one who came in was a part of himself. It was lengjie demon Zun!


    "Liangjie, are you ok?" At this moment, although I feel that the status of the demon has hardly changed, Cheng ran still asks.


    "It''s really bad luck. I thought that with the help of your separation, I could enter the nest quietly. I didn''t expect that there was a devil in it, and I was almost noticed. If I hadn''t acted quickly, I would have been found by the other party!..." At this moment, cool medium demon Zun is very depressed to say!


    "Magic general?" What about that? " Hearing Liangjie''s words, Cheng ran was stunned. Before that, Cheng ran had heard Liangjie talk about the devil kingdom. He knew the constitution of the devil Kingdom, especially the level of the devil. At this moment, from Liangjie''s words, Cheng ran realized that the place he explored seemed more dangerous than he thought!


    Since there is a demon general, it means that there may be other demons in it!


    However, when Cheng ran frowns, he still can''t help asking Liangjie to see what he can do. After all, he has no body. This guy is also a demon, so he must have a way!


    "There''s no special way. The simplest way is to make it hard!" At this moment, Liangjie thinks deeply, and then urges his own power. The next second, he sees two black robes and two black strange tokens in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes!


    On the black robe and token, there is a kind of darkness, which makes Cheng ran feel uncomfortable.


    "This is the clothes of the other magic generals I killed! Let''s put on this and sneak in! " At this moment, the cool Jie demon Zun''s body is filled with a black fog, and he controls the true part. After putting on the black robe, he immediately picks up the black token and says to Cheng ran.


    "Ah? Is... Is that ok? " Hear cool medium demon Zun''s method, Cheng ran a little dizzy, always feel this method, not quite appropriate.


    "As long as there is this black token, the monsters in the nest will not notice us. If we meet someone who can see through our identity, as long as we start fast enough, we will not be found!" At this moment, cool Jie demon Zun a smile, extremely confident said, words, all revealed a strange self-confidence.


    As if, this guy, often do the same, very skilled confidence!

 Chapter 1518

    "Well, you are the devil. Did you often do this before?" At this moment, Cheng ran puts on a black robe and asks.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Cool medium demon Zun ha ha a smile, but what also didn''t say!


    "Well, if we are identified inside, we must be quick, accurate and ruthless! Never give them a chance to call for help! " Before setting out, cool medium demon Zun seems to think of something, especially told a Cheng ran.


    "Well! Naturally I understand that! " Hear the words of cool Jie demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately nodded, immediately two people no longer say more, figure in a flash, one after another submerged in the night outside!


    Soon, the two guys crossed dozens of kilometers and stepped into the dark nest within tens of kilometers. At this moment, the breath on the black robe and black token of Liangjie demon Zun perfectly covered up the breath of Cheng ran and Liangjie demon Zun, so soon, Cheng ran came to the dark nest!


    This is a huge mountain with a diameter of more than ten kilometers. On the wall of this mountain, there are dense caves. The dark nest is in the depth of this mountain!


    "Who?" At this moment, after Cheng ran and Liangjie get closer to the mountain of the dark nest, they are lucky. They soon encounter a group of excellent secret sentries with hidden breath. However, although they are on guard, they are cheated for a moment by the black robe of dark energy on Cheng ran and Liangjie.


    But at this moment, Cheng Ran is also the first time to see the devil in the devil''s land! He is tall and powerful. If he is not restricted by the boundary of the human world, it is estimated that the strength of a demon general can be comparable to the existence of the middle and later stages of the human powers!


    And in Cheng Ran is also a little Lengshen moment, attached to the cool Jie demon Zun in Cheng ran, but suddenly shot!


    At this moment, I saw a terrible power of the devil, which diffused in the illusory figure of the devil. While it was extremely hidden, it almost passed through the void, and penetrated in front of these devil generals!


    "Pa!" Almost silent, these demon generals didn''t say a word. At the moment when Liangjie demon Zun was near, their eyes were dull, and suddenly they were in the same place.


    "Take me to your dark cave..." and after the next sentence of Liangjie, the first demon general responded respectfully to the order of Liangjie.


    "Yes For a moment, the first mage was almost brainwashed. He respectfully obeyed the orders of Liangjie, and then led the way. However, the other mages turned a blind eye to all this, and still stood in the original position, just like a sculpture!


    "Go At this moment, Liangjie turns around to greet Cheng ran, who looks at the scene with some consternation. Then he follows the demon general in front of him and goes to the deep cave of the mountain in front of him


    "It''s so smooth to sneak in..." at this moment, Cheng ran sighs. He has to say that with the help of Liangjie, he is almost very relaxed to explore the secret nest of the demon kingdom!


    At the moment, with the magic guide in front of him, Cheng ran and Liangjie almost easily sneak into the inside of this secret nest.


    However, when Cheng ran sighs in his heart, he also realizes that in some cases, if the progress is too smooth, it means that the danger is also luring around quietly, waiting for his careless moment! When you really think everything is going well and you let go of your guard, the danger will come suddenly!


    So Cheng ran and Liangjie don''t encounter resistance all the way, but Cheng ran doesn''t relax at all!


    "I''m sorry... The road ahead, I don''t have the right to enter..." but inside the tunnel like mountain, after walking for a long time, the demon general in front of him suddenly opened his mouth to Liangjie demon Zun when Cheng ran was on the alert.


    "Well, you have finished your task, go back... Remember, forget what happened today..." at this moment, lengjie mozun said with a smile.


    "Yes Hearing the words of Liangjie, the general nodded like a puppet, then said respectfully, then turned around and went back the same way!


    Although there is no such leader, along the way, Liangjie demon Zun has learned the center of the dark cave from this demon general, and let Cheng ran remember the location.


    "To... There... Is the cave of darkness..." soon, Cheng ran and Liangjie demon Zun came to a corridor, and through the corridor, Cheng ran suddenly saw the huge black well at the end of the corridor!


    This deep well is similar to those secret places and ancient tombs that Cheng ran encountered before, but it is also very different!


    At the moment, I can see that above the black well, it is also a deep well, and at the top of the deep well, I can see the black night sky! And between the two deep wells, it is an extremely empty hall!


    This strange structure, as if a ball at both ends, inserted two cylindrical tubes in general! Cheng ran and Liangjie are on the top of the circle with the largest diameter.


    "A lot of arrays..." at this moment, Cheng ran looked up and looked at the deep well over his head. There were countless arrays in the deep well, which was several kilometers deep. It was so dense that the night sky, which should have been clearly visible, became a little fuzzy.


    "It''s the place of magic night!" At this moment, see in front of the dark nest inside, cool medium demon Zun immediately Leng next, then slowly open mouth!


    "Magic night?" Hear cool medium demon Zun''s words, Cheng ran immediately Leng next.


    "Well, this guy is good at gathering the dark power of magic night with the power of array. This place, obviously, is the masterpiece of magic night. He uses the power of magic night to gather the pure dark power, and then injects it into the deep well to accumulate the dark power through countless years! And this guy''s subordinates can practice with the help of the dark power. Can you see the inner walls of the deep wells around them? The caves are filled with the elite subordinates of the magic night Lord. This place is the place where the magic night Lord''s subordinates absorb the pure dark power! "


    "In the deepest part of this deep well, that is, the last dark place, there is only a small space for one person to practice! It''s also the place where the dark power is most powerful. It''s the place where the magic night Lord practices his soul. It seems that this guy also wants to come to the human world for a share! But at the moment, my energy can''t feel the soul of this guy, so we should be careful! " For a time, cool medium demon Zun a change before self-confidence, at the moment is very dignified slowly said!


    "Another devil''s soul..." at this moment, hearing Liang Jie''s words, Cheng ran almost couldn''t help taking a deep breath of cold air, and soon, after secretly adjusting his mood, Cheng Ran''s eyes were soon attracted by the twelve figures floating in the void above the deep well!


    Nine of the twelve vague figures seem to be in the early days of the heavenly order. They emit a very strong, even faint, dark smell that goes beyond the early days of the heavenly order. There are three more who emit the dark smell of the middle and late days of the heavenly order!


    "Today we have a hard idea... It is reasonable to say that this dark cave needs to gather for a long time to accumulate enough dark power, so the dark breath can provide at most one or two demons to absorb, but there are so many here! It''s not easy!... " At this moment, the cool Jie demon Zun also saw this scene, immediately frowned, quite depressed said.


    If there is only one demon general in the middle and later stage of the heaven stage, he can solve everything quietly and let Cheng ran sneak into the deepest part of the nest!


    After all, Cheng Ran is just exploring here. If he has a chance, he can also absorb some dark power here to improve his cultivation. However, there are so many powerful demons here now. Things are different!

 Chapter 1519

    "Cheng ran, if you want to, go to the deepest place as fast as you can. Maybe the magic night Lord is not there, so you have a chance to go to the deepest place to absorb the most powerful dark power, so your strength can be improved a lot! But it''s risky! "


    "Hoo Hearing Liang Jie''s words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and looks at the illusory figure of the twelve magic generals on his head. Then he smiles and says slowly: "ha ha, you say it''s for me, but it''s also for yourself. I can absorb a little half of the dark power I get from the deepest part, and I''m afraid the other half will be absorbed by you!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just saying that if you think it''s dangerous, you can not go down, we can still retreat all over now!"


    Hearing lengjie''s calm tone, Cheng ran''an thinks about it, then smiles and says, "well, what I''m not afraid of most is the challenge. Go down and protect me!"


    "Naturally, when you die, I have no body to attach to. Naturally, I won''t let you be in danger. I''ll draw them away, and then you can kill the other guards quickly and enter the last dark cave!" At this moment, see Cheng ran ready to take risks, cool Jie demon Zun immediately smile, and then is very serious mouth!


    "OK... Let''s go!" Hearing the words of cool Jie demon Zun, Cheng ran took a deep breath. Without the slightest hesitation at the moment, he nodded directly! To tell you the truth, Cheng ran was just going to check here to see how the secret nest existed, but he didn''t expect that there was such abundant dark energy gathered here!


    If you absorb this energy, you may reach the peak of the middle stage of the heaven stage, or even enter the late stage of the heaven stage. So Cheng ran will not miss such a good opportunity!


    "By the way, if you enter the last dark cave, remember to take off your clothes in advance and enter naked! Then, no matter what your body feels, sees or catches, don''t panic or be surprised! Just calmly accept everything At this moment, just when Cheng ran was ready to start, Liangjie demon Zun suddenly remembered something, and then quickly said.


    "What do you mean?" Hear cool medium demon Zun''s words, Cheng ran immediately Leng next, don''t quite understand why.


    "The real darkness, to put it bluntly, comes from people''s heart! In other words, when you enter the cave of darkness, you are like entering a dream! You may feel incredible, see incredible people or something! But you must be steady, quietly accept, do not resist! But at the same time, you have to strengthen your will! Don''t be defeated by illusory things


    "I want you to take off your clothes for your own good! Every time you put on one more piece of clothing, you will increase your resistance to the invasion of the dark power. If the dark power cannot invade, you may riot and try to be the enemy! So in that dark dreamland, you can''t panic or resist anything strange to you. Accept it! No matter how strange it is, the feeling you can''t accept... You have to hold back, remember? " At this moment, cool medium demon Zun look is very dignified, slowly toward Cheng ran said!


    "Well, I see!" At this moment, hearing Liang Jie''s words, Cheng ran nodded his head seriously, though he felt incredible in his heart.


    "A long time ago, I met some powerful human powers. Because of their inner desire to kill, they inadvertently entered the dark cave where the magic night God deployed, and then they saw their former enemies, and they had hallucinations. They also had great resistance in their hearts! So in the end, he was crushed by the terrible dark force of the dark cave! So you can''t resist! No matter what happens in front of you, you have to accept it! Never forget that For a time, cool medium demon Zun seems to still have some not at ease, again of remind.


    "Well!" See cool Jie demon Zun said solemn, Cheng ran also dare not have the slightest slack, once again nodded.


    "Act!" After repeatedly explaining Cheng ran, Liangjie doesn''t speak any more. After a whisper, he suddenly moves!


    "Take away the soul and destroy the soul!" For a moment, I saw Liangjie demon Zun attached to Cheng ran Fen. At the moment when his figure was shaking, he almost pointed to a demon general who was guarding over the deep well. One of the demon generals whose strength was in the heaven level of the human power! The other hand is also a magic power, the next second, an invisible attack, instantly swept the body of the other eight magic generals!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I saw the demon general in the void point of lengjie demon Zun. Suddenly, his eyes were suddenly dull, and then he fell to the ground with a pop, and then he rolled around on the ground. Almost in the blink of an eye, he became an idiot. The other eight generals, swept by the power of Liangjie, fell to the ground and looked at the sky with their eyes wide open.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the nine magic generals with strength at the beginning of the sky level above the deep well were quickly dealt with by Liangjie demon Zun!


    When Liangjie demon Zun waved his hand and wanted to clean up the remaining three magic generals in the middle and later stages of the sky level, one of them seemed to feel something and immediately opened his eyes. Then he quickly responded. He immediately roared, and immediately urged the energy. The next second he saw a black palm, Suddenly appeared in front of the demon general, and then blocked the power of Liangjie''s demon Zun to capture the soul and destroy the soul!


    "Hateful... It seems that there is no body, but I still can''t really exert my strength... I was blocked..." at this moment, seeing that the other side successfully resisted his own power, Liangjie suddenly felt helpless. At this moment, Liangjie also knew that he would continue to fight by relying on his true separation, In the face of a demon general whose strength is in the middle and late stage of the human sky level, he can''t take advantage of it. He doesn''t hesitate any more. His body moves quickly into a channel beside him and runs out quickly!


    However, in spite of this, the power of Liangjie''s Demon Lord still spread to a nearby Demon Lord. At this moment, I saw that the Demon Lord didn''t wake up completely, so I screamed, and then my right hand seemed not to listen to me. It was very strange that he grabbed his neck!


    The next second, the crazy looking sunglasses will wake up a little, and feel the strange power of the devil. The devil will almost have no hesitation. With a flash of his left hand, he will cut off his right hand, which doesn''t listen to his own orders!


    "Is this the power of the devil?" At this time, the last demon general, who was in the middle and later stages of the sky level, suddenly opened his eyes. In a secret mood, he immediately roared, and then without any hesitation, the demon summoned other guards around him who were still sleeping, and then chased him!


    But before resisted the cool medium evil Zun strength that evil general, then took several guards, continued to stay in the deep well above! However, despite this, the dark nest, which seemed to be very peaceful, was immediately stirred up by lengjie demon Zun!


    "The opportunity has come..." at this moment, seeing that Liangjie devil Zun leads two powerful devil generals to other places, Cheng ran doesn''t know whether Liangjie devil Zun can escape smoothly, but now Cheng ran absolutely can''t waste the opportunity created by Liangjie devil Zun! So, after Liangjie devil Zun attracted most of the magic generals and left the deep well, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. He flashed and suddenly appeared out, and then swept toward the deepest place!


    "Who else?" At this moment, when Cheng ran rushes towards the deepest part of the dark nest, the powerful demon general sitting above the deep well immediately realizes Cheng Ran''s breath, and immediately calls for help!


    However, before the voice of the demon general was heard, Cheng ran gave a cold hum and suddenly shot at the demon general!

 Chapter 1520

    "Death In this instant, you can see Cheng Ran''s empty finger, a cloud destroying palm containing the ability of exterminating the world and Shura, whistling out quietly. In the blink of an eye, he broke the air and went away. Almost with one blow, he easily penetrated the body of the demon general who used the power of the magic pattern to turn into armor to protect himself!


    In the face of Cheng Ran''s ability to practice the extermination Shura, and in front of mieyun palm, which combined several energies, the demon general almost couldn''t even shout, so he died on the spot!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" At the moment of the fall of the demon general, Cheng ran launched four powerful energy bombardments in a row. In a moment, the power of darkness almost cut the void four times in a row, and the four black forces roared past, and the remaining four demon generals at the beginning of the sky level were all killed!


    "Whoosh!" After killing four guys, Cheng ran immediately grabs in vain. At this moment, the space rings of the five dead guys fall into Cheng Ran''s hands!


    "The dark cave, I''m coming..." and after putting away the space rings of these magic generals, Cheng ran didn''t have any hesitation, and went straight down to the deep well! At the moment of falling down, Cheng ran gradually felt the more and more intense power of darkness.


    Then Cheng ran quickly began to take off all his clothes and put them into the space ring!


    Although Cheng Ran is a little bit uncomfortable, almost the rapid sinking of bare buttocks, the strong wind coming from his face and the small cloud sword under his abdomen are a little cool, Cheng ran still chooses to listen to Liangjie''s words and not wear any clothes to minimize his resistance to the dark power!


    "This is... The hole of darkness?" And soon, Cheng ran reached the deepest part of the deep well! At this moment, Cheng ran saw that there was a strong and terrible dark force all around here. These dark forces were transformed from gas into black liquid like existence, and formed a strange place like a small pool in front of him!


    Seeing the same dark power as Ning Ruo, especially the dark place like the pool in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly understands why Liangjie demon Zun wants to take off his clothes!


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate any more. He jumped up and fell into the pool of dark liquid with a puff


    "So soft..." as soon as he sinks into the dark cave, Cheng Ran is shocked to find that he can''t see anything around him! Although his hands and feet can still move, but everything around, but as if there is a very viscous liquid, all the time around him!


    And in this case, Cheng Ran is more sensitive to feel that under his body, there is a very soft touch, especially the position of his chest. The soft touch almost makes Cheng ran feel a little terrible... And this kind of terrible, almost makes Cheng ran, comfortable, just don''t want to leave here!


    "Cool medium, how do I feel not quite right..." just feel this incomparable comfortable feeling at the same time, Cheng ran seems to realize something, here even if you open your eyes, but still can''t see anything, even if you wave your hands desperately, but still can''t catch anything! At this moment, Cheng ran uses the secret technique to communicate with Liangjie demon Zun through his mental power!


    However, it is true that the power of consciousness sent out, the cool medium demon is no response!


    "This guy!" Just as Cheng Ran is still wondering why lengjie doesn''t respond to him, he suddenly feels that his body has changed.


    This kind of feeling is too strange, for a time, this kind of feeling almost let Cheng ran once again shocked at the magic of this dark hole! Is this a dream or something?


    However, in Cheng Ran''s heart, he was shocked. At the same time, some people were happy to miss Shu. Suddenly, a scene appeared in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes!


    "Cheng ran... What are you doing? What are you doing! I''ve been waiting... I''ve been waiting! But... But I didn''t wait for anything! I didn''t wait for anything


    At this moment, in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, a figure that should never appear suddenly appears in front of Yun Jian


    A head of soft and bright black long hair, shining in the sunlight, dancing with the wind behind the slender waist! A pair of beautiful eyes shining like stars, with smart and attractive demeanor,


    A long white dress, with the breeze, slowly floating, exudes a holy and noble incomparable temperament, especially the tall bust, as well as the perfect slim waist and slender body, all with a soul stirring beauty!


    It''s Liu Yiyi!


    "Yunjian, help me... I don''t want to... I don''t want to..." at this time, Liu Yiyi seems to be in great pain. She can see that on her skin, there is a kind of black and blue mark that makes her hair creepy. Gradually, Liu Yiyi''s appearance seems to be poisoned, becoming extremely ugly! Seems to be unable to bear this pain, Liu Yiyi cry pear with rain, constantly toward Cheng ran cry for help!


    "Yiyi..."


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran''s heart is almost extremely painful. He almost wants to rush up to protect the figure he thinks about all the time. But Cheng ran controls himself.


    Because at this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very clear!


    All these things in front of my eyes are just illusions directly reflected by the fear in my heart in the dark! If you really do it, it will infuriate the dark power in the dark cave, and then be crushed by Shengsheng!


    For a moment, under Cheng Ran''s calm gaze, Liu Yiyi''s figure in front of him faintly becomes a little fuzzy. However, the sad and beautiful figure has been lingering in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes.


    "Cheng ran... I''ve been waiting for you... I''ve been living like a year in the ten thousand poison Cave... But you haven''t come... You haven''t appeared..." at this moment, Liu Yiyi took a look at Cheng ran, said so softly, turned around, and walked farther and farther!


    At this moment, looking at the figure, Cheng ran couldn''t help it several times. He wanted to rush up to pull the beautiful figure back to his arms and take care of it


    But Cheng ran held back.


    Even if it is such a painful illusion, Cheng ran still chose to accept, no resistance!


    Slowly, Cheng ran gradually felt it.


    The power of darkness!


    That is a dark and deep power! It''s a force that can''t be seen by the naked eye or touched by the hand!

 Chapter 1521

    Every time Cheng ran tries to peep at everything in the endless darkness around him with his own energy breath, Cheng ran also suddenly feels that these endless dark forces around him seem to be peeping at himself at the same time!


    For myself, the darkness in front of my eyes is the mirror of my heart, reflecting all my anxieties, worries and fears! It seems that for the present darkness, he is just a part of the darkness!


    Darkness is darkness. No matter what it is, it endlessly contains, absorbs, merges and takes it as a part of itself!


    If you resist, you will be torn to pieces by the darkness! If you accept it, you become a part of the darkness!


    This is a very powerful force of integration and tolerance! This kind of power seems to be able to contain, absorb and assimilate any force, any object and any living creature into its own dark power!


    For a moment, Cheng ran silently perceives and understands the power of darkness around his body!


    "The middle stage of the heaven stage... The peak!" And when he realized the power of tolerance, Cheng Ran''s accomplishments suddenly increased to the peak of the middle stage of the heaven! But at this time, the dark power in the dark cave, which was rich and incomparable, was absorbed by Cheng ran!


    However, Cheng ran also realized that no matter how strong the dark force is, it is impossible to get more with his own constitution. After all, he is still a human body, not a demon body, so his endurance is limited!


    At this moment, he feels his strength. After reaching the peak of the middle stage of the heaven stage, he even has some dark power in his body, which is enough for lengjie to absorb. Cheng ran stands up with satisfaction and is ready to leave!


    However, at the moment when Cheng ran stood up, it was a sudden change! When Cheng ran gives up absorbing the power of the surrounding darkness, at this moment, Cheng ran also slowly opens his eyes, perhaps because he stops absorbing the surrounding darkness, so Cheng ran gradually sees the surrounding situation!


    When Cheng ran sees the scene in front of him, especially the scene under him, Cheng Ran''s hair suddenly stands on his head, and the whole person is so shocked that he almost spurts blood


    At this moment, you can see that in front of you, you have long black hair, which is as black as ink, floating in the illusory void, with a deep and dark luster. In that pair of dark pupils, there is a strange temperament that can''t speak. It seems that you can breathe everything in it, which makes it difficult for anyone to move away!


    The willow eyebrows like the crescent moon, the slender and small Qiong nose, and the red lips of vermilion are all with a classic and beautiful color, which is hard to describe!


    And more importantly


    It''s the delicate, white and direct body, naked in front of your eyes, the delicate clavicle, and the incomparably beautiful curve, with a kind of heart seizing softness!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is almost shocked. Looking at the beautiful girl with black hair who is pressed by himself, they confront each other with a look of shock!


    At this moment, the black haired girl in front of Cheng ran seems to be extremely surprised. For a moment, she didn''t say a word and did nothing.


    And Cheng Ran is also shocked, even shocked words will not say!


    What''s going on?


    It''s an illusion, too?


    No, no, no


    It''s not an illusion


    At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s mind, thousands of thoughts almost bumped together, which made Cheng Ran''s head explode. Finally, Cheng ran thought of a word that surprised him!


    "What... I just... Went in?" For a time, Cheng ran almost instinctively asked out this sentence, and then his intestines were blue, and he almost wanted to shout himself to death.


    "I''ll... I''ll kill you!" The girl with black hair in front of her, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, suddenly came back to her soul. A blush also suddenly appeared on her white face, adding a kind of lovely beauty!


    "Boom!" For a moment, around the girl with black hair, the black strange Rune chain rose abruptly. There was a terrible smell of darkness all over it. It was almost like a devil, with a sense of ferocity and terror of eating everything!


    "Bad!" Almost in a twinkling of an eye, feeling the power of darkness around him, Cheng ran immediately judges that the girl with black hair in front of her has the power to kill herself. For a moment, Cheng ran hardly hesitates. As soon as he flashes, he rises in the air and leaves quickly!


    And in the flicker of his body, when Cheng ran jumped up in the air, Cheng ran was still instinctive, because of his habit, he stepped on a foot somewhere!


    So soft


    Feel this kind of touch, Cheng ran praised in the heart, but look down, suddenly the soul will fly!


    How immortal, Cheng ran stepped on the soft breast of the beautiful girl with black hair!


    "Boom!" In an instant, countless black runes burst out and went by. The aftereffect was so strong that even the hard and incomparable wall of the deep well was smashed to pieces!


    "That''s close!" Cheng ran was also surprised in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he flashed fast enough. If he was a little stunned, he would be killed directly!


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Ran is secretly frightened in his heart. At the same time, the empty body is in a flash. He treads hard on the dark well wall around him. Then he rises in the air and runs quickly towards the well wall!


    "Why?" In the process of escape, Cheng Ran''s left hand seems to have met something hanging on the wall of the well, and then he fished it out! When Cheng Ran is about to leave the deep well, he looks down to see what he has picked up with his left hand.


    It''s a black pure silk underwear... And there''s no doubt that it''s for women


    At this moment, Cheng ran in the moment of stupefaction, smell a charming heart fragrance, but also for a long time entangled in the underwear!


    "Poof..." smelling the fragrance, Cheng ran almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut! It''s time to grab, rub, and insert. Before leaving, I left a mark on my foot, and then I picked up other people''s underwear as a souvenir! Tut Tut, that''s domineering! " While Cheng ran was extremely depressed, the voice of lengjie demon Zun suddenly rang in his ear at this moment!


    It seems that Liangjie demon Zun has led most of the guards here, and has already returned to Cheng Ran''s side, and all kinds of things before, Liangjie demon Zun also saw, now deliberately tease Cheng ran up!


    "Damn... What''s going on?" What''s going on This, this. " At this moment, Cheng Ran is almost extremely depressed to say!


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know. When you just absorbed the power of darkness, you didn''t know there was a demon around you!" At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun said seriously: "otherwise, I would not be so honest!"


    "What? Devil, is that girl a devil


    "Well!"


    "What you said before about the magic night God is... A woman?" For a time, Cheng ran just feels that his brain is going to explode. He can''t help asking!


    "Yes! As I told you before, this last dark cave is the place where the devil divides his soul! " Relative to the true speechless, cool Jie demon Zun is very insipid!


    "Lying trough, why didn''t you tell me that she was a woman!"


    "Damn, you didn''t ask!"


    "Lying trough... You..."


    For a moment, after a few words of conversation between Cheng ran and Liangjie, he felt even more depressed. At the moment, Cheng ran never thought that the deepest part of this dark nest actually hides a demon''s soul! But although it''s the soul, the charming body still makes Cheng ran


    But think of each other is a demon, Cheng ran immediately secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, he actually molested a demon, it is a big death! So run fast!


    "Son of a bitch, don''t go! I will kill you At this moment, Cheng ran just rushed out of the deep well. The beautiful girl with black hair didn''t know where to take out a black cloak. She wrapped the white and attractive body at random, and then she was full of killing intention, sending out the powerful power of the devil. At the same time, her eyes locked on Cheng ran, and even yelled angrily!

 Chapter 1522

    "Who?"


    "How could a human power come here?"


    "I''m still in the dark cave. There won''t be any trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Cheng ran didn''t think much, so he rushed out directly. At this time, there were dozens of magic generals guarding here. After hearing the news, they came from all over the place, and there were three magic generals directly blocking the exit of Cheng Ran''s head!


    At this moment, Cheng ran clearly perceives that in addition to the magic generals in front of him, there are also many strong people in other places at the moment. It seems that he is also aware of his own trace, and is coming quickly!


    For a moment, there will be demons in front of him, and in the dark nest under his feet, it is the ghost of the magic night. At this moment, Cheng ran quickly made a decision after he was entangled!


    "Exterminate the world Shura... Thousand shadows divide the soul!" This moment, Cheng Ran is almost a low roar, the breath is also abrupt change! A cruel and terrible atmosphere of darkness suddenly burst up!


    "The devil protects the body!"


    "Thousand shadow magic cloud palm!"


    "The formula of exterminating the world and Shura!"


    Almost in a short moment, Cheng Ran''s three energies burst out together! Then the body shape in a flash, rushed to a devil general''s body in front of the eyes quickly!


    "To die!" At this moment, seeing Cheng ran rushing towards him, although the demon general was also shocked by Cheng Ran''s terrible speed, he couldn''t imagine that the human superpower in front of him could perform several times faster than a demon general himself! But at this critical time, in the moment of Cheng ran rushing, he didn''t think so much. By the way, he waved his hand, and a black cage covered Cheng ran head-on!


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll catch you alive first, and wait until the devil comes... What?" For a moment, the demon general watched Cheng ran shrouded in his own darkness. Before he had time to laugh, he saw that Cheng ran was trapped in the dark prison. Almost in a moment, he was pierced by a fist containing extremely powerful energy!


    And this contains the dark energy of the fist, speed, let the devil will just come to release a black array to protect themselves, even to dodge too late!


    "Poof!" However, the black array, which should have swallowed up all the power of attack, was pierced by Cheng ran. At the same time, the devil''s chest was pierced!


    "Pa!" Almost instantaneously, after a blow through the devil''s chest, Cheng ran immediately pulls back his hand and takes away the dead devil''s space ring. Then he shakes his body and continues to rush ahead!


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t deal with the other two magic generals. Although Cheng ran was confident, and now he was still in the strong part of the dark power, exerting his different abilities would not consume much energy, and even though he was still injured, he couldn''t give full play to his strength, but Cheng ran also had full assurance, within a few breaths, Second kill the two magic generals in front of you!


    However, Cheng ran didn''t do that because Cheng Ran''s time was running out. At this moment, he saw that in the dark abyss below, the magic night demon Zun, the beautiful girl with black hair, who had been unconsciously lingering for a long time in the dark cave without knowing each other''s existence, He quickly kills Cheng ran


    So in this case, although Cheng Ran has the strength to kill the remaining two magic generals, he has no time to escape!


    So after killing one of the magic generals in one hit, and at the moment when the other two magic generals were shocked, Cheng ran did not hesitate at all, so he ran to the huge patio on the deep well, which was opposite from afar, and ran quickly!


    "Is this guy... Crazy?"


    "There are countless defensive arrays there. The boy is looking for his own death!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the two magic generals, who were awed by Cheng Ran''s strength, were all frightened by Cheng Ran''s terrible strike for a short time. However, when they saw that the human power rushed to the numerous array patios, they all showed sinister smiles, Plan to wait for Cheng ran to be hanged by the array!


    "Lying trough, it''s the power of array, and it''s a superposition array. There are so many more. You''re crazy!"


    At this moment, feeling Cheng Ran''s action, Liangjie demon suddenly can''t help but open his mouth. If Cheng ran dies, Liangjie demon will lose his body temporarily, which is not what Liangjie wants to see!


    "Damn, aren''t you the demon lord? It''s not very fun for you to break this magic array?" For a time, hear the words of cool medium demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately don''t have good spirit of open mouth!


    However, Cheng ran slowed down a little to give lengjie the time to crack the magic imperial array in front of him! Immediately, under the astonished gaze of several magic generals around him, he saw Cheng ran waving his fist. After releasing strange magic power, he broke all the arrays around him. Even these arrays seemed to be like layers of thin paper in front of Cheng ran. They were smashed and penetrated by Cheng ran!


    "This guy... Actually has the power of the devil. No matter the energy of the devil is obtained by him at that moment, he must die too!" At this moment, the beautiful girl with black hair, that is magic night, who is chasing Cheng ran tightly, sees the scene in front of her. At this moment, her eyes are also open, and she is almost shocked to see Cheng ran and his terrible energy burst out!


    Among the human powers, even at the end of the heaven stage, it is impossible to smash the power of these magic arrays so easily. Moreover, when you see Cheng Ran''s burst of energy, it contains some power of the devil. For a moment, the magic night devil immediately knows that this human guy must have gained the power of the devil!


    Or, there is a devil''s soul, attached to the boy''s body!


    As for the soul of Na, the magic night doesn''t care so much!


    In particular, this secret dark nest in front of us has been deployed for such a long time, especially under the encirclement and suppression of so many evil generals. This human boy even made a mess here. Not only that, he even... Even molested himself before!


    For a moment, think of these, this magic night demon Zun is almost incomparable fury!


    "Stop! You... Ah, I''ll kill you! " At this moment, magic night, the beautiful girl with black hair who has been chasing cloud sword, is almost full of endless killing intention and roars at Cheng ran. Although he is also shocked that Cheng ran can break so many magic arrays so easily, he still keeps chasing Cheng ran.


    However, in the process of pursuing, as soon as the magic night Lord looks up, he can see Cheng ran with bare bottom above. Especially when Cheng ran for his life naked, he is still the high spirited thing that looms. At this moment, although the magic night Lord is extremely noble, his face is suddenly red.


    However, in spite of this, magic night demon Zun has to stare at Cheng ran! Because the speed of Cheng Ran is too fast. As long as you move your eyes a little, you may not find the trace of Cheng ran!


    "I must have killed you... Not only did I do so much... Hateful, I always thought it was the illusion of the dark cave... Hateful, so painful... Ah, ah, and took away my... My... Surrogate clothes... Now, let me see such ugly things... Hateful, hateful, hateful..." at this moment, this beautiful girl with black hair, That is to say, the magic master of magic night stares at Cheng ran, almost ashamed and angry, and even more gnashing his teeth!


    Cheng Ran has been busy running for his life, and now he is busy gathering all his energy. Under the constant instructions of Liangjie, he smashes the magic array in front of him. He has not found that he has been running naked, and he has not heard the angry roar of magic night

 Chapter 1523

    "Boom!" Finally, with a loud noise, Cheng ran finally smashed the last magic array, almost rushed out of the dark nest, that is, the huge mountain!


    "Hoo..." out of the dark nest, Cheng ran immediately breathed a long breath, but just want to relax, catch a few breath, but soon realized that behind him a terrible dark breath, in the rapid approach towards himself!


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the moment when Cheng ran instinctively dodges, he sees countless black energy, which contains extremely powerful black runes. At the same time, it passes by Cheng Ran''s side. The terrible power is almost enough to kill Cheng ran ten times!


    "Lying trough, so strong!"


    For a moment, Cheng ran almost sighed with great depression. Then he quickly looked back and saw a slim figure flying fast. It was the beautiful girl with black hair, magic night


    "Wait a minute! Listen to me! I didn''t mean to... At that time I didn''t know... "At this moment, Cheng ran felt the other party''s strong energy, and he was almost extremely depressed. Then he screamed desperately, trying to explain to the black haired beauty!


    "Well, after I cut off your hands and dig out your eyes, I can consider hearing your explanation!" However, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the dark haired girl, magic night, hummed coldly, then said cruelly with a slightly gloomy and cold tone!


    "You..." and in the black haired beauty, the wild devil is about to exert his power and plan to kill Cheng ran, but his eyes can''t help but glance at the bottom of Cheng Ran''s abdomen.


    At this moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s naked body, especially under his belly. The brother is still in a high and vigorous posture. This scene is almost seen by the magic night, the beautiful girl with black hair!


    "Ah At this moment, magic night, the beautiful girl with black hair suddenly couldn''t help screaming. At this moment, her heart was almost extremely shy, so she quickly turned her head.


    "I wipe it!" Seeing each other''s look, Cheng ran quickly looks down. At this moment, he realizes that he is not dressed and is still running naked. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is also extremely depressed!


    The next second, Cheng Ran is almost nimble and puts on a piece of clothes. However, as soon as he puts on his clothes, he just looks up and sees the magic night statue in front of him, the black haired beauty''s killing move!


    For a moment, I saw a terrible dark force, almost whistling towards Cheng!


    "Mad, it''s too strong to stop!"


    Almost for a moment, Cheng ran felt the power of the dark power, and judged that the magic night Lord, the attack of this beautiful girl with black hair, especially the energy bombardment of countless black runes, had an extremely terrible penetration power, and the dark power almost wiped out any resistance!


    Once you are touched by this dark force, you can''t stop yourself before your energy has completely recovered to the peak. If you resist hard, you will be completely torn up!


    After all, it''s the existence of the demon lord, and the strength is not comparable to that of the powerful human powers!


    At this moment, thinking about these, Cheng ran was almost secretly frightened. At the same time, he saw that the magic night God was gnashing his teeth against him, and his heart was more complicated!


    To tell you the truth, Liu Yiyi is beautiful enough, and there are ten peerless beauties. However, compared with the magic night God, there are more enchanting and wild, and this wild nature is full of sharp danger!


    And this kind of feeling, at the moment suddenly let Cheng ran have a very special thing in his heart!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun, madder. When I was surrounded by evil Lord and evil Lord Jones in the magic night, I really wanted to find a chance to trample her. I didn''t expect that you took advantage of her here today. Ha ha, it''s good. It''s my favorite boy, but she''s very difficult to deal with, Unless you can kill her here! Otherwise, when her subordinates come here, we''ll all be finished! " At this moment, when Cheng Ran is in a hurry to avoid the attack of the magic night, the cool medium in Cheng Ran''s body suddenly opens his mouth!


    "I..." hear cool Jie demon Zun, this time still have the mind to say cool words, Cheng ran suddenly some speechless!


    "Dark thorns!" When Cheng ran was depressed, he saw that he had been attacked several times, but he was dodged by the boy in front of him at a terrible speed. At this moment, magic night, the beautiful girl with black hair, took a deep breath. After she calmed down, she immediately drank a low drink!


    For a moment, I saw behind the beautiful girl with black hair, a huge black illusory shadow suddenly appeared. After it suddenly appeared, it was a huge rose flower wrapped with black thorns!


    What''s more strange is that at this moment, the magic night demon, the beautiful girl with black hair, sits in the center of the huge black rose, just like a beauty in the flower, which immediately sets off a strange and frightened beauty of the dark!


    "Flowers of the dark thorns! Die for me At this moment, the beautiful magic night, that is, the beautiful girl with black hair, is as fierce and ferocious as the dark witch!


    At this moment, almost in a blink of an eye, you can see thousands of black thorns turning into whirlwind like posture, directly covering the range of hundreds of meters in diameter in the void, turning into whirlwind like posture of coming rapidly, winding and whistling, and then quickly rushing to Cheng ran!


    It''s impossible for Cheng ran to move and dodge such a huge blow!


    "Crouching trough... It''s really the devil. How could Nashi show such terrible power?" See this scene, Cheng ran heart complex at the same time, is also scared, the heart is more can''t help but exclaim!


    But... Cheng Ran is not waiting to die!


    At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. At the moment, he realizes that his explanation is useless for the magic night, and he can''t fight it, so he has to do his best!


    That''s escape!


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy!


    Realizing this, Cheng ran almost took a deep breath without saying a word, secretly stimulated the energy in his body, and almost fully launched the power of wind demon step and thousand shadow separation. In an instant, Cheng ran stepped into the air and fled to the far side faster than before!


    "This..." seeing Cheng Ran''s fast-moving figure, the beautiful girl with black hair of magic night demon Zun thought of several possibilities before. Cheng Ran''s terrible power, which can easily crush the magic world array, is definitely not an ordinary human power. So in the face of himself, even if there is no chance of winning, what kind of moves should he use to resist, So magic night magic Zun black hair beautiful girl heart has long been prepared!


    But... What the beautiful girl with black hair did not expect was that this strange human boy, who appeared in her magic nest and was full of mystery and power, escaped so simply!


    Escaped?


    Escape so simply, so neat! Without any hesitation!


    And escape so no human dignity! So for a time, let magic night demon Zun a little surprised!


    "Damn... Stop!" However, after a second of astonishment, thinking of the humiliation she had suffered, magic night demon Zun, a beautiful girl with black hair, immediately responded. At the same time, she almost fainted. Then she was in a flash, and quickly continued to pursue Cheng ran!


    At the moment, in the heart of magic night, it''s almost impossible to kill Cheng ran!


    For a moment, I saw two figures, a man and a woman, whistling in the sky at a terrible speed, just like two meteors in the night!


    "Damn, why does she fly so fast? It wasn''t so fast just now? " At this moment, Cheng Ran has been running all the energy, and is constantly running his own exterminating Shura and magic magic magic music energy, but still can''t get rid of the magic night Lord behind the beautiful girl with black hair, suddenly can''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1524

    Cheng Ran has been running all the energy, and is constantly running his own extermination Shura and magic magic magic music energy, but still can''t get rid of the magic night Lord black hair beautiful girl behind, suddenly can''t help exclaiming.


    "Hateful... I''ve used all my power, but I still can''t catch up with him... Hateful..." at the same time, the magic night demon, who is in hot pursuit behind, is also using all kinds of means at the same time, but the speed still can''t surpass Cheng ran, and it can''t catch up with Cheng ran all the time!


    Although it''s a demon, it''s just a soul. Even if you have your own thoughts and feelings, because of the limitation of the human world, the magic night demon can''t reach its peak strength!


    And just when both sides are extremely depressed, Cheng Ran is running away, but he doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind. He is still thinking about a problem that he couldn''t understand before!


    "In the deepest dark cave... I... I felt like I went in at that time... But I didn''t seem to go in at all..." for a moment, Cheng ran wanted to smoke himself, but he still couldn''t figure out the problem.


    There is no doubt that magic night master, the beautiful girl with black hair, had been practicing in that place before her own, and it seems that for some special reasons, she and Liangjie didn''t feel it!


    But come back, I can''t feel it, but Liangjie is also a demon, can''t feel it, is Liangjie demon deliberately don''t say, deliberately let himself that what magic night demon?


    But anyway, before he entered the dark cave, the magic night Lord was already there!


    What a close call!


    And the center of the dark cave is really small. It''s almost enough to accommodate one person. As soon as Cheng ran goes in, he directly presses on the magic night Lord!


    Now Cheng ran remembers that what he touched with his hands at that time must be magic night, that is, the beautiful girl with black hair.


    Think of these, Cheng ran almost a shiver, a little afraid to think.


    The devil! So you''re polluted by yourself?


    "Hey, hey, hey... Don''t worry about this problem, I know!" And at this moment, in Cheng Ran''s body of cool medium demon Zun''s evil spirit, at this moment suddenly began to speak!


    "Eh? You know? You mean... You... You were in the cave of darkness... And you could see what was going on around you? " At this moment, although Cheng Ran has a worry in his heart, he is still surprised when he hears Liang Jie''s words, and then he can''t help asking.


    "It must be! It''s just a few strong dark forces. It''s easy to absorb your boy''s perception. But I''m also a demon. These dark forces are useless to me, so it''s impossible to blind my eyes in that environment! " At this moment, cool medium demon Zun is very proud to say!


    "Poof..."


    "Since you can see it, why don''t you remind me? Why don''t you tell me in advance? " Hear cool medium demon Zun oneself admit, Cheng Ran is almost gush blood, immediately again angry and urgent ask a way.


    "Why tell you? If I tell you, maybe you won''t go in. Isn''t that a waste of the opportunity I created for you? What''s more, it''s so cool and exciting. It not only helps you improve your energy strength and absorb the power of darkness, but also makes you take advantage of a beautiful devil. Kill two birds with one stone! You don''t feel satisfied Hear Cheng Ran''s words, cool Jie demon Zun seems to be very disdainful, is very unhappy mouth, as if Cheng Ran is a betrayal of his good intentions!


    "Poof..." hearing Liang Jie''s words, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly became extremely depressed, almost bleeding again.


    "That... That... I... I in the end..." but the depression comes back to depression. At this time, Cheng Ran''s heart is most worried about this. Although the other party is the devil, if he takes away the other people''s body in that way, in a way, he also needs to be responsible!


    Even if you don''t have to be responsible, then you have to find a way to let the magic night master know that you didn''t mean to!


    Otherwise, it will be pursued endlessly. What''s the matter!


    Even if you are ordered to exterminate the rising forces of the demon kingdom by the order of Shura 13, the magic night Lord in front of you can''t be dealt with by your own strength!


    "Well, I''m in! I saw it clearly at that time! " At this moment, when Cheng ran was extremely depressed, lengjie demon Zun immediately answered in the affirmative!


    "..." at this moment, Cheng ran almost faints when he hears the words of Liangjie. At this moment, Cheng ran realizes that he is finished. I didn''t expect that I really went in!


    How could that be?


    For a moment, thinking of Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran felt very uncomfortable. As a Liu Yiyi, he didn''t protect himself well. Now he accidentally did something wrong with Liu Yiyi. At this moment, Cheng ran really wants to find a place to calm down!


    However, the magic night Lord, who is in hot pursuit behind him, hardly gives him any chance to think!


    "I didn''t mean to... I can apologize... And..."


    "Go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Cheng ran hesitated for a moment, just turned around, with a face of sincerity and sincerity, and wanted to apologize to magic night, but the answer to Cheng ran was the terrible attack of magic night!


    Almost killed by the magic night demon, the beautiful girl with black hair, Cheng ran finally understands that the magic night demon won''t listen to his own explanation at all!


    The only thing I can do is to get rid of this terrible existence!


    Run! Just keep running!


    "Hoo... Speed up... Speed up... Speed up again!" For a moment, Cheng ran didn''t have any hesitation. At this time, he didn''t care about the direction at all. After choosing a direction at random, he used all his energy to urge the wind magic step to fly madly in a straight line!


    However, the persistence and perseverance of magic night is beyond Cheng Ran''s imagination. After Cheng Ran''s acceleration, the speed of magic night has improved a lot again. Although it''s still a little slower than Cheng ran, it''s still hard to get rid of by Cheng ran!


    So they were in the air, one in front of the other, and they ran quickly!


    Soon, unconsciously, an hour passed... And then it was dawn


    I don''t know how long he''s been on the run. Even Cheng ran starts to feel a little short of breath. Although his energy breath can be continuously replenished while performing the wind magic step, Cheng Ran''s energy can''t be replenished, so he can''t hold on for a while.


    But... As soon as Cheng ran turns his head, he sees that he is still biting himself. He chases after him. He is almost a magic night demon all day long. Cheng Ran is very tangled. After he breathes a sigh of relief, he has to bite his teeth and continue to run away!


    Gradually, the surrounding scenery, slowly began to desolate, for a long time, Cheng ran did not see people, and also separated from the town of Bailiu mainland, soon came to a large area of sea!


    At this moment, when Cheng ran saw the endless sea that almost occupied the whole sky, he suddenly realized that he had been chased by the magic night God for a whole continent!


    And he unconsciously, is still to the coast of the White Willow continent!


    Further forward, it should be Qitong island. After Qitong Island, it will be other continents!


    "Death And in Cheng ran a little dazed, a little slower, behind that fast approaching evil spirit and slightly hoarse magic night Lord''s voice, or let Cheng ran suddenly color change!


    "Damn it Because of a moment''s stupor, although Cheng ran reacts quickly and dodges desperately, he is still pierced by the dark energy exerted by magic night God! Suddenly, a blood hole appeared in his arm, and at the same time, Cheng ran was even more shocked to find that he was hit by the dark power of magic night. The dark power of one''s own elixir field is also reduced by nearly one third in an instant!


    The magic power of the magic night not only has the power to easily penetrate his own abilities, but also has a terrible power to absorb! It''s incredible!

 Chapter 1525

    "Dammit, when is this going to happen? Do you have to kill me? " At this moment, Cheng ran secretly took a breath of cold air, and then after quickly judging the form, he turned his head and quickly broke the air again, and flew to the endless sea area in front of him!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Stop!" Seeing that Cheng Ran has been injured by himself, he can still run away. Especially, he has been chasing Cheng ran for a whole day and a whole night, so the situation of magic night is not much better than Cheng ran. At this time, his face is slightly pale, his breath is not smooth, and his breath is a little panting.


    However, the magic night''s eyes, is still very firm, at the moment staring at the true figure, not a little bit to give up!


    At the moment, seeing Cheng ran speeding up again and flying towards the endless sea area in front of him, the magic night God secretly gritted his teeth and restrained his inner fatigue. Once again, he chased Cheng ran crazily!


    In the blink of an eye, they flew over the endless sea, toward the depth of the endless sea in front of them, and quickly flew away!


    "Hey, you are crazy! How did you fly here? Although there are seven continents in this sea area, if you rush in the wrong direction, you will be trapped here! You are going to die At this moment, just as Cheng ran began to fly to the deep sea, the voice of Liangjie''s voice suddenly rang out again.


    Hearing what Liangjie said, Cheng ran knew that when he was in mainland China before, after the holy war, he had heard that although the sea around Qitong Island connected the seven continents, there were some unknown areas in other places. These areas seemed to exist after the division of the continent in ancient times!


    And in these unknown areas, there are many terrible existence, so in the human powers, few people will explore the endless sea!


    But at this moment, when Cheng ran hears the words of Liangjie, he seems to feel that Liangjie seems to know something. He seems to know something about the sea area of human beings, but he doesn''t want to tell himself!


    "What can I do? As you can see, she seems to refuse to give up. She feels like she''s going to kill me! " At this moment, I feel that Liangjie demon Zun seems to hide something, but Cheng Ran is still very depressed! At the same time, Cheng ran also realized that it was really dangerous for him to run away in a panic! But for a moment, there was no way!


    "Listen to me! Turn around and do it with her! This girl is just a soul. After chasing you for such a long time, she must be weak. You beat her directly and captured her alive to vent your anger every day! " At this moment, cool medium demon Zun thought, suddenly put forward a let Cheng ran almost spit blood proposal.


    "Don''t make fun of me, will you?" At this moment, Cheng ran almost wants to slap the Liangjie devil to death. How much revenge is there!


    But... Soon, Cheng ran thought about it carefully. At the same time, he also thought about the feeling of his hand at that time, the lingerie with fragrance still in Cheng Ran''s hand, and the beautiful, slender and soft body behind him. He couldn''t help shivering.


    It seems that... This proposal is also good!


    "Poof..." but for a moment, Cheng Ran''s mind just came up with this idea, and he was very depressed. The other party was the devil, what was he thinking!


    However, it seems that he wants to molest the illusory night demon Zun by persuading himself. After all, the demon Zun is attached to his body. If he does anything, it''s the same as the demon Zun?


    At this moment, aware of this, Cheng Ran''s brain is a little messy in an instant!


    "Damn, I think you are greedy for other people''s beauty!" At this moment, thinking of these, Cheng ran can''t help but say, and the tone is very different from before, with a deep disdain!


    "Wocao, I''m very kind to help you. How can you say that to me? Is that what I am? I just think you seem to like this girl too! You see, you''ve been holding her underwear for three days, and you haven''t thrown it! Speaking of perverts, you are much better than me At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s sarcasm, lengjie doesn''t have the slightest anger. Instead, he makes fun of it!


    "Damn..." hearing the sarcasm of lengjie, Cheng ran looks down. At this moment, he suddenly remembers that he had been patronizing for his life. At this time, he was still holding the underwear of magic night!


    "Damn it! I''m going to... "For a moment, Cheng ran said angrily, and then he planned to throw away the black soft silk underwear with a wave of his hand!


    But between raising his hand, Cheng ran stops again.


    I can''t bear to


    "Damn it! I... I''m going to give it back to her! " At this moment, Cheng ran was teased by Liangjie demon Zun and almost collapsed. He wanted to throw it away, but he didn''t listen to his hand. He still didn''t go out, so he had to make up a reason.


    "Tut Tut, you boy, you are ten demons, and you are a lust devil when you lock up! It''s so evil, but I like this unrestrained character! " At this moment, Liangjie starts to speak again, but his words almost make Cheng ran speechless!


    Soon, in a quarrel with lengjie, and all the way to the sky, Cheng ran looks at the endless sea area in front of him. Deep in his heart, he feels a little uneasy!


    And the magic night demon Zun behind him seems to be aware of something, and the pursuit is not so tight!


    At this moment, Cheng ran vaguely saw a small island emerging in the sea area in front of him. The island was very strange, just like a tree stump protruding from the sea. There was a huge peak hundreds of meters high!


    For a moment, Cheng ran quickly soared to the sky above the mountain. At this moment, he saw that the huge mountain like a tree stump was a ring-shaped Valley! It''s like a hollowed out barrel. The circular gable is the barrel body, and inside the gable is a huge dense forest!


    "Damn, it seems that we can''t get rid of it. Let''s settle it here." At this moment, seeing the island Valley in front of him, Cheng Ran''s heart moves and flies to the island quickly! At the moment, Cheng Ran is still planning to make a final battle with magic night master here to completely solve this seemingly misunderstood thing!


    At this moment, magic night demon Zun sees Cheng Ran''s body turning direction, and even thinks about the valley of the island. Magic night demon Zun immediately frowns, and then his heart is horizontal, and he rushes down to the valley!


    Both of them were very fast, and soon they flew over the island!


    Just as Cheng ran was about to turn around and fight with the magic night, he suddenly noticed something and suddenly changed his face. At the same time, not only Cheng Ran''s face changed greatly, but also the magic night demon who came after him was awe struck. In his eyes full of murders, he immediately showed the color of shock that could not be suppressed!


    At this moment, Cheng ran and magic night lost their control of their bodies almost at the same time when the sky came down to the valley of the island. The power of the sky disappeared almost instantly. Then they couldn''t control their bodies and fell from the high altitude. Then they fell towards the inside of the island


    "What''s the matter... My energy... Is disappearing..." for a moment, when Cheng ran fell down from the sky, he was shocked to feel that the strange ability in his body was disappearing quickly!


    What''s more, this kind of disappearance is not the exhaustion of energy, but the complete disappearance, as if it had never existed!


    "Damn... How could that be?" At this moment, Cheng ran tries his best to use a few abnormal abilities left in the elixir field in his body, and uses his body method to reduce the speed of his body falling. Although he keeps himself from falling to death, he still can''t restrain the abnormal ability that quickly disappears in his body!


    For a moment, just when Cheng ran was about to hit the ground at an amazing speed, he suddenly hit something invisible but soft. The falling speed, after rapidly decreasing, finally passed through countless branches, swept away large leaves, and fell on the dense grass with a plop!

 Chapter 1526

    "My strange ability..." this time, Cheng ran fell a lot. Although he didn''t know what force he had been forced by before, he weakened most of the impact of falling, but the injury still made Cheng ran get up for a long time. However, after he got up, Cheng ran suddenly lost his face when he urged the Dantian in his body!


    Because at this moment, Cheng ran almost can''t feel the Dantian energy in his body!


    Not only can he no longer perceive the energy of Dantian, but even some of Cheng Ran''s previous powers and skills are blank in Cheng Ran''s mind at the moment, as if none of these powers had ever appeared, and almost disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? " At this moment, Cheng ran was almost frightened and scared. He had no different abilities. Didn''t he become an ordinary man? For a moment, Cheng ran almost can''t accept this, immediately can''t help but swing a fist toward the ground hard hit a fist.


    Soon, Cheng ran cursed a few times, but suddenly reaction, seems to remember something, then look down. One of his fists didn''t even blow out a hole on the plain grass!


    "Really no..." at this moment, Cheng Ran''s face is almost gloomy, but still can''t believe it. Then he runs his whole body''s strength again. After one punch, he finally has to face this fact, because Cheng ran feels that his fist strength is just as weak as ordinary people.


    Even if the energy of the elixir is lost, Cheng Ran has realized that the demon protects the body, and he has been strengthening his physique in the practice before, so even if he doesn''t use the energy of the elixir, he can make a hole on the ground with his pure strength!


    But now... Cheng Ran''s power is just like that of ordinary people who have never practiced magic!


    "Damn it, Liangjie, what''s the matter? What''s this place? It''s too evil?" For a moment, feeling this, Cheng ran suddenly thought of something when he couldn''t accept it, so he quickly used his mental power to ask Liangjie demon Zun!


    However, at this moment, what makes Cheng ran extremely shocked is that when Cheng ran asks these words, he seems unable to feel the Liangjie demon Zun attached to his body! It seems that the spirit of Liangjie devil is separated from his body. At the moment, no matter how Cheng ran asks, Liangjie devil doesn''t have any reaction!


    "What''s the matter? Here, where on earth is it? " At this moment, Cheng ran said to himself again, and at this time, Cheng ran was really scared.


    Unable to talk with Liangjie mozun wine, he lost all his energy and almost turned into an ordinary mortal! Even in the previous trial, Cheng ran, who was extremely powerful in his heart, was flustered at the moment, and was a little at a loss for a moment! Especially the fear in my heart, the fear of losing all the hard-working energy powers so easily! Suddenly in Cheng Ran''s heart!


    "Ah Just when Cheng ran feels at a loss, suddenly, a scream suddenly rings from a place far away!


    Hearing this voice, Cheng ran suddenly shudders, and suddenly remembers the owner of the voice in his mind! In addition to the magic night demon who chases himself day and night, who else?


    Is she in danger? Isn''t it the demon Zun? There is something that makes her afraid, or is it that the magic night demon Zun, like herself, has lost its original energy and ability?


    What happened to her? The enemy? Is it a powerful power? Or a monster?


    Or create this magical place, even their own cultivation can instantly erase the terrible existence?


    Can you win by yourself?


    What happens when you go? Will you die?


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, after hearing the voice of magic night, Cheng Ran''s mind, for a moment, almost came up with countless ideas!


    But... Even so, even though Cheng Ran has been avoiding the pursuit of the magic night, after hearing the cry of fear, Cheng Ran''s body instinctively rushes in the direction of the voice of the magic night!


    And when Cheng Ran''s mind is thinking about what he''s going to do when he falls to the ground, he instinctively comes to the place where magic night Lord shouts!


    And after arriving at the place, the scene in front of him almost makes Cheng ran break out in a cold sweat!


    "Ah... Wu ah..." at this moment, I saw that the magic night Lord, who originally pursued Cheng ran and was extremely powerful, collapsed on the ground. Beside her, there was a strange monster. At this moment, the monster was biting on the magic night Lord''s shoulder, and the sharp teeth directly penetrated the magic night Lord''s shoulder.


    This monster, just like a cheetah, is three meters long. Now, after biting the magic night demon''s shoulder, it keeps roaring and retreating. It seems that it is going to drag the magic night demon to the back of the forest.


    See this scene, Cheng ran suddenly some silly eyes, in front of the magic night demon, extremely powerful existence, at the moment was a monster to abuse, and there is no resistance, this is a dream?


    But in the heart of the moment, Cheng ran or deep breath, the next second to make a decision!


    "Let her go!" This moment, Cheng ran suddenly a low roar, immediately body shape in a flash, rushed up!


    However, at this moment, Cheng ran just rushed out and found that his speed was almost terrible, even extremely slow! Compared with his own body method before, it was just like a snail. When the cheetah beast in front of him saw that he was coming, he swept his tail, and the speed of sweeping his tail was so fast!


    For a moment, Cheng ran can almost clearly see the tail swept by this blow, and draw a track in the air, but he can''t dodge at all!


    What a sad irony!


    "Poof!" There is no doubt that the cheetah like monster, just a sweep of the tail, Cheng ran was immediately swept out by the cheetah like monster''s tail!


    "Puff ha..." at this moment, Cheng ran felt that when he was at the peak of his strength, this monster''s power was not strong. Now, when he was lack of energy, he hit himself so hard.


    At this moment, Cheng ran only felt that he was hit by a steel bar. At the moment of landing, his stomach was also upset. For a moment, Cheng ran coughed a few times and almost vomited out!


    How weak... How weak have you become? The Yellow level of the powers is not as good as it is!


    "Roar!" After sweeping away Cheng ran, the cheetah like monster seems to recognize the magic night demon Zun. He is not interested in Cheng ran. Watching Cheng ran fall to the ground, the monster roars at him like a demonstration. Then he shakes his tail and drags the magic night demon Zun to leave.


    "Ah..." and by this cheetah like monster, forced to bite the shoulder way, was slowly dragged away the magic night demon Zun, in the cheetah like monster turn moment, immediately affected the wound, almost can''t help but pain of a scream.


    Hearing the scream of magic night, especially the appearance of magic night, it was like the cry of an ordinary girl. Cheng ran, who was not able to stand up, suddenly felt a stubborn will in his heart, so that his expression changed abruptly!


    Damn, can you beat this monster?


    Now I am so weak... Can I fight?


    Should I hide and find out why I lost my strength first? And then get rid of this magic night!


    And now the magic night demon is being restrained by this monster, and it''s a good time to escape!


    However, I left like this! Is it a little


    After being hit by the cheetah like monster at will, Cheng ran knows clearly that he is not the rival of this cheetah like monster at all! The other side casually hit, already hit, oneself almost cannot stand up. But seeing the magic night Lord in the same situation as himself, especially his weak scream, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly rises a little bit of fighting spirit

 Chapter 1527

    "Mad, my strength is really lost. Now I am... To some extent, I am extremely weak and pitiful... But... If I see a girl bullied by a monster here and choose to leave, I will not be Cheng ran..." for a moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, Suddenly suppressed the uneasiness of heart and body, then stood up again.


    Closely following, Cheng Ran''s eyes firmly lock on this cheetah like monster!


    "Come and fight, evil animal, see if you die or I live..." at this moment, Cheng ran, looking at the cheetah like monster in front of him, suddenly roared


    At this moment, accompanied by the roar of cloud sword, Cheng Ran''s extremely firm eyes at the moment, as well as the temperament without cowardice and fear, the cheetah like monster seems to be aware of Cheng Ran''s threat and immediately let go.


    "Ah..." and at the moment when the monster sent him to open his mouth, the magic night demon fell to the ground. While biting his teeth and holding his voice, he was also looking at the human power in front of him with an incredible look!


    This asshole is trying to save himself?


    For a moment, the magic night demon suddenly froze!


    To tell you the truth, magic night is the same as Cheng ran. When he flies over the valley, he realizes that his energy is rapidly disappearing. However, magic night is not lucky enough for Cheng ran, so after he falls into the valley, he encounters this terrible monster and is bitten off his leg bone after a few faces, Then he was controlled by the cheetah like monster, and the last point of struggle was gone.


    Just now, after seeing Cheng Ran''s extremely slow speed and being hit by this cheetah like monster, Cheng ran almost couldn''t get up. Magic night demon Zun immediately realized that this human being, like himself, has lost his ability!


    Since this is the case, in the absence of abnormal ability, this guy should have run for the first time, but he turned around to help himself. Didn''t he know that he had to kill him?


    This moment, magic night demon Zun stares at Cheng ran tightly, deep in the heart is very puzzled!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." and just as the magic night demon master was thinking about this, the cheetah like monster in front of him, after releasing the magic night demon master, turned around and approached Cheng ran!


    However, the cheetah like monster is not in a hurry to attack, but around Cheng ran slowly. In this case, the atmosphere is even more tense. At this moment, Cheng Ran is also breathing fast, and his eyes are staring at the cheetah like monster, always on guard. Unconsciously, Cheng Ran''s forehead exudes a large sweat!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran is very nervous at the moment. After all, he has no different ability, so Cheng ran knows very well that he is too weak to face the cheetah like monster. Once he is approached by the cheetah like monster, if he is bitten off his neck by the other party, he will be completely ruined!


    "Roar!"


    Just when Cheng ran was on the alert, the cheetah like monster in front of him seemed to be secretly aware of Cheng Ran''s threat. Soon, after he didn''t realize that Cheng ran was a big threat to him, the cheetah like monster suddenly let out a low roar, and then his body soared up like lightning, almost rushing towards Cheng ran with amazing speed!


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing the cheetah like monster in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and then rolled quickly. He could barely avoid the blow!


    However, this cheetah like monster is more agile and faster than Cheng ran!


    At this moment, Cheng ran tumbles and doesn''t stand up. The cheetah like monster is already in the rush. After landing, he suddenly turns and jumps, and then jumps in front of Cheng ran again!


    "Ah The monster''s action is too sensitive. Seeing his opponent''s volley, Cheng Ran is so flexible that he realizes that he can''t escape this time. However, in order not to be bitten off his neck by the cheetah like monster, Cheng Ran has to block his left arm in front of his neck in a hurry. Almost instantaneously, as soon as his arm is lifted up, he is killed by the cheetah like monster, A bite to live, for a time pain came, Cheng ran immediately couldn''t help scream!


    At this moment, I saw two silver tusks with full index fingers in the mouth of this cheetah like monster. These tusks almost effortlessly penetrated Cheng Ran''s left arm, almost through the flesh and bone. The fangs bit through the arm, and then from below Cheng Ran''s left arm, they brought out a piece of blood!


    But at this moment, Cheng ran can''t help but cry out in pain, and the pain also stimulates his brain. At this moment, Cheng Ran is also very quick. Before the monster releases the wound, he turns his body around, twines his legs, turns over with his body, and then rides on the neck of the monster like a cheetah!


    This monster is three meters long, much bigger than Cheng ran. Even if Cheng ran rides on his neck, he is still very flexible and almost unaffected! Immediately began to swing jump up!


    At this moment, Cheng ran was very clear that he had a smaller chance of winning because of the monster''s bite just now. Not only that, in the case of continuous bleeding, his agility and speed were not as good as the cheetah like monster. Moreover, he didn''t have a suitable spirit weapon, so there was almost no other way except melee!


    So at this moment, when the monster desperately swings and jumps to drop Cheng ran, Cheng ran also locks the neck of the cheetah like monster with his arms together! Then run all the power, want to strangle this cheetah like monster! However, Cheng Ran''s strength at this time is too weak. It''s too difficult to break the neck of this cheetah like monster!


    Even impossible!


    The monster''s defense is almost abnormal, so even if Cheng ran tries his best at this time, he also aims at the biggest weakness of the cheetah like monster''s neck. However, with his efforts, he just makes the cheetah like monster feel difficult to breathe! And this power is far from strangling this cheetah like monster!


    "Roar!" For a moment, he realized that he couldn''t get rid of Cheng ran when he jumped. This cheetah like monster almost roared wildly, and jumped wildly. Moreover, he hit the nearby tree again and again, trying to throw Cheng ran off his neck!


    However, no matter how the cheetah like monster jumps or gets mad, even if he bumps into a big tree, Cheng ran still clenches his teeth with his hands tightly around the neck of the cheetah like monster, and will not let go!


    Slowly, after a series of crazy competition, the strength of the leopard like monster''s jumping gradually weakened, and the breath began to weaken. Feel this, exhausted Cheng ran suddenly slightly surprised, at the moment realized that this cheetah like monster, seems to be dying!


    Moreover, just as the cheetah like monster''s breath is gradually weakening, Cheng Ran is keenly aware that the cheetah like monster''s surface breath is weakening, but inside its body, another strange and terrible energy is rapidly gathering!


    "Click!" Feeling this, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. Instead of relaxing his vigilance, he reinforces again and locks the cheetah like monster''s neck recklessly!


    For a moment, Cheng ran realizes that this cheetah like monster seems to have a high IQ and wants to cheat himself by feigning death. Then when he relaxes his vigilance, he gives himself a fatal blow!


    It''s no longer a beast. It''s almost perfect!


    "Roar!" Sure enough, when Cheng ran increased his strength, the next moment, the cheetah like monster seemed to find that he didn''t cheat Cheng ran. Suddenly, regardless of everything, he suddenly burst out the power in his body, and with the help of this burst of power, he jumped up more than ten meters in the air!

 Chapter 1528

    "Poof!" And soon the leopard like monster, after jumping up, fell to the ground from the high altitude. It not only threw itself very miserably, but also threw Cheng ran very hard!


    And when he landed, the cheetah like monster didn''t give Cheng ran a chance to breathe. He jumped up again, and then fell from the air again. In order to get rid of Cheng ran, the cheetah like monster chose this way of losing both sides!


    "Puff ha..." every time Cheng ran fell to the ground, he directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his bones would be broken. But Cheng ran still clenched his teeth and strangled the cheetah like monster''s neck!


    At this moment, Cheng ran knows that as soon as he lets go, he will die! If you don''t let go, maybe there will be a turning point! It''s a gamble. It''s a gamble on life!


    Finally, under the constant high-altitude jumping and falling, the jumping strength of the cheetah like monster is getting weaker and weaker. After the last hard jump, the cheetah like monster can''t support it and finally falls to the ground. At the moment of falling, the cheetah like monster takes a long breath, but after taking a breath, But I can''t breathe any more.


    And then, the cheetah like monster lay there quietly!


    However, for the sake of safety, Cheng ran didn''t get up immediately, but for a long time, until he could no longer feel the life breath of the cheetah like monster, he slowly released his hand.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." release the monster, and Cheng ran suddenly gasps. At this time, Cheng ran also finds that his injury is not light, at least dozens of bones are broken, and his left arm is pierced by a hole. The blood is not only flowing, but also because of too much blood loss, now Cheng Ran has begun to feel dizzy and weak.


    However, Cheng ran still suppresses the signs of drowsiness. After standing up slowly, he turns his head to see the magic night Buddha not far away


    At this moment, the magic night Lord who chased Cheng ran day and night is lying on the ground with a very weak breath. It seems that he is even more injured than Cheng ran! See this, Cheng ran hesitated, or slowly walked in the past!


    After approaching, Cheng ran can see that a large pool of blood has already flowed under the magic night demon''s shoulder. After being pierced by the sharp teeth of a cheetah like monster, the wound has not stopped bleeding. In addition, after falling from a high altitude, Cheng ran was attacked by the cheetah like monster, so he was injured everywhere, and before Cheng ran strangled the monster, This magic night demon has already fallen into a coma, so the situation is very bad!


    "Damn... What should I do? Should we save her... "At this moment, Cheng ran almost goes to the magic night demon Zun and looks at the injury on the magic night demon Zun. At the moment, Cheng ran seems to have no way!


    Although Liangjie told himself before that the lower part of the divided soul of the demon kingdom is not the original one, but it also has a body, and the divided soul is dying, and the damage to the demon kingdom is huge!


    So at the moment to see the appearance of the magic night, Cheng ran stopped in the heart to save and not save the problem! If it''s saved, then the ghost of the magic night Lord will chase him after he wakes up. But if it''s not saved, it seems that he''s a little upset!


    After all, I had absorbed the dark power of the magic night God in that mysterious dark nest before, and took advantage of others. It seems too much!


    "Damn... The space ring can''t be used... What the hell is this place?" At this moment, Cheng ran wanted to take out the elixir in the space ring to heal the magic night Lord. However, he was shocked to find that even the space ring could not be used on this strange island!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is more depressed!


    However, Cheng ran was surprised to find that there are some healing herbs growing in the valley of the island, especially in some grasslands in the forest. Fortunately, Cheng ran had been in lingcao Valley for some time before and was familiar with some herbs, so when he saw these healing herbs, he immediately came to hope!


    "Er... Don''t die! Now I''ve saved you. If you recover, don''t bother me. After all, I didn''t mean to. Now we don''t owe each other... "For a moment, after collecting some herbs around, Cheng ran simply made some pills to stop bleeding and heal the wound. Then he picked up the magic night God, Then put the elixir into the magic night''s mouth. At this moment, no matter whether the magic night''s magic Lord is unconscious or has some sober thinking, Cheng Ran is talking to himself there!


    Soon, after giving the magic night demon some pills, he saw layers of faint light coming out of the magic night demon''s body. It was the power of the medicine that broke out. Then, between breathing, he saw that on the magic night demon''s snow-white shoulder, the wound he had been bitten by a cheetah like monster stopped the blood loss quickly. Not only that, The wound healed quickly with the naked eye, but the surface of the wound healed quickly, while the internal injury was still recovering slowly!


    Although the treatment of internal injuries is slow, at least the ghost of the magic night Lord will not die because of excessive blood loss!


    "Hoo..." seeing this scene, Cheng ran immediately breathed a long breath. At this time, he also felt a sense of weakness and fatigue. However, Cheng ran still tried to calm himself down, and then he took a few temporary pills. Soon, Cheng Ran''s wound healed quickly and stopped bleeding.


    After finishing these, he checked his own injury and the injury of magic night. After confirming that it didn''t continue to deteriorate, Cheng ran was relieved for the time being. He found a safe corner, then quietly leaned there and began to think about what he met in front of him!


    There''s no doubt that he and the magic night Lord have gone to different abilities, and even his strong physique has become a normal person now, and even the space ring can''t be used! Space ring, but with a lot of Cheng ran things, now all can''t take out!


    Even, what makes Cheng ran feel uneasy is that even lengjie demon Zun, who is attached to his body, has no response no matter how many times he calls. This kind of oddness must have something to do with the special location of this island!


    Was he busy escaping before, after entering the endless sea, he broke into a special independent space? And in this special independent space, their own energy, and the ability to be completely limited?


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran senses everything around him with his feelings. At this moment, the sixth sense tells Cheng ran that there seems to be a terrible energy will on the island where he is, completely covering the island!


    Cheng ran doesn''t know if this is the power of the psionic? Or something else? Cheng Ran has a keen sense that this energy and will is not emitted by people, because it''s too strong


    "This place is very dangerous, full of dangerous smell of monsters... If my energy is still there, these monsters are just some animals, but now..." at this moment, Cheng ran secretly took a breath, and was very depressed. At this moment, Cheng ran slowly found that his keen perception seemed to be still there, and soon he realized that he was in the forest area, It''s extremely dangerous! Everywhere are terrible breath, those terrible breath, or monster, or other, but no matter what, it is enough to kill now lost almost all the power of their own terrible existence!


    And this sense of danger, the closer to the center of the forest, the more intense!


    We have to get out of the forest!


    After feeling these, Cheng ran made a judgment almost in an instant!


    "It seems that we should hurry... Leave here..." for a moment, looking at the still unconscious magic night, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then picked up the magic night, felt the surroundings, and walked quickly towards the direction of the least dangerous breath.

 Chapter 1529

    The island has a large circular Valley and many forests, and there are some open grasslands between the forests, so Cheng ran leaves the forest in front of him very smoothly. However, when Cheng Ran is about to walk out of the surrounding forest, he is suddenly stunned!


    Because in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, a man suddenly appeared!


    The whole person is a young man who doesn''t look old, but he looks tired. He seems to have experienced a lot of exhausting things, and his clothes are very old. He even wears strange boots made of animal skin on his feet, and he smells of not taking a bath all the year round


    Seeing the young man, Cheng ran was surprised.


    The young man who appeared in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes was also slightly surprised when he saw Cheng ran. Almost in the moment when he saw Cheng ran, his face instinctively showed a trace of tension. Then his eyes aimed at Cheng Ran''s waist. After a few eyes, he immediately showed a trace of joy.


    A glimmer of greedy joy!


    But soon, the young man''s eyes, from Cheng Ran''s waist things, turned to the magic night magic Zun who Cheng ran held. At this moment, after seeing the magic night magic Zun''s graceful figure, and the unique beauty, the joy on the young man''s face immediately turned into ecstasy. In the dark, it was almost difficult to hide the original desire!


    For a moment, the two sides encounter a short period of a few seconds, this dressed shabby young man''s look boundary, almost all by Cheng ran keen to detect!


    How dare you!


    This is Cheng Ran''s first impression of this young man!


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, brother... I have no malice at all!" After a few seconds, the young man laughed and took the lead in speaking, with a harmless look on his face.


    Hearing what the other party said, Cheng ran sneered to himself. He knew that the more he said that, the more ill intentioned he was. Moreover, Cheng ran felt several kinds of disgusting breath from the young man in front of him, and immediately said nothing. He just looked at the young man quietly and kept silent.


    "Hehe, is it... The first time I came to this island?" Looking at Cheng ran doesn''t speak, the young man smiles again, and then quietly looks down at the magic night demon Zun in Cheng Ran''s arms. Then he looks at Cheng ran and continues to say.


    At this moment, Cheng ran still doesn''t say anything. His intuition tells him that at this time, he should not speak easily. Keeping silent may be the best way.


    "Have you seen this?" Seeing that Cheng ran still doesn''t open his mouth, the young man of the other party immediately laughs. He doesn''t look angry. Instead, he turns his hand and takes out a strange thing.


    This is a strange thing with a big fist, like the core of some kind of fruit. However, on the core, there is a strange Rune looming.


    Cheng ran had never seen this thing before. For a moment, he was slightly surprised.


    "Sure enough, he just arrived..." seeing Cheng Ran''s expression, the young man immediately showed a smile. Then he looked at Cheng ran and said to himself with a smirk of disdain. Then he looked at Cheng ran and said, "after coming here, did you find that you have no ability... Not only can you not fly in the sky, but also can''t you practice? And you haven''t seen this... Energy signature, have you? And... You may not know that in the evening, something terrible happened! I have absolutely no malice. I just don''t want you to be cruelly treated by those terrible things in the forest at night


    After saying the last sentence, the young man seems to be deliberately intimidating Cheng ran. His expression is very gloomy. He has a pair of eyes and stares at Cheng ran. There is a strange look in his eyes


    "At night? A terrible existence? " At this moment, hearing the man''s words in front of him, Cheng ran immediately frowned secretly!


    However, when Cheng ran thought to himself, he suddenly realized that in front of him, there were several figures approaching slowly in two directions of the forest!


    Seeing these people''s shadows, Cheng ran immediately became alert, and his inner vigilance almost reached the acme!


    "Brother, look, it''s a beauty! How beautiful! How beautiful


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful, ha ha ha!"


    "When big brother is comfortable, can we also let a few of us, hey, hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the five or six figures appeared from the forest. Their eyes were almost on Cheng ran, who seemed to be thin. After a sweep, they fell on the comatose magic night master. For a moment, they almost breathed heavily. At the same time, all kinds of slanders roared out without hesitation.


    Hearing these guys in front of him, he has planned to take the magic night demon as their vent, especially the other party''s disdainful eyes and humiliating words. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes suddenly close, and his look also shows a trace of murderous spirit. A nameless anger suddenly rises in his heart!


    "Ha ha, brother, how are you doing? I''ll send you a message immediately when I see this boy!" At this moment, the young man who appeared here before said to several people later that his looks were very obscene!


    After hearing this young man''s words, one of the later leaders nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a laugh, "OK, OK, I''ll have fun when I''m finished."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, brother!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the young man immediately turned his eyes to the magic night master in Cheng Ran''s arms, and his expression was full of evil!


    See this situation, Cheng ran immediately understand, before this guy deliberately said to himself, that is to delay time, in fact, secretly has sent a message to his partner!


    Damn it!


    "Pa..." thinking of this, Cheng ran was extremely angry. Without waiting for the young man to move, Cheng ran turned his body and rushed directly to the young man. Then he put his hand in front of him and put the sharp teeth of the demon beast on the young man''s neck.


    Although Cheng ran looks thin, after all, he has experienced so much, so his reaction is not comparable to that of this young man!


    "Leave here now, or your friend will die!" At this moment, Cheng ran directly takes the young man as a hostage, looks at the guys in front of him, and says in a low voice.


    "Brother, help me! Help me At this moment, by Cheng ran dead seize, the youth immediately flustered cry way.


    "Hahaha, boy, if you know better, let my little brother go. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is like to die!" See this scene, in front of six figures, the strongest one is a tall man, a face of beard, a strong smell, a few pieces of ragged hide covered the crotch, now looking at Cheng ran, is disdainful to say.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng ran sneered, and then glanced at the rest of the people. At the moment, he suddenly found that the other people in front of him didn''t have any panic and tension. Obviously, these guys didn''t take the young man they caught seriously.


    "My friend, don''t start. Listen to my elder brother. I can say something nice for you. At that time, my elder brother will be tired of playing. How about letting you play too?" And at this moment, the youth who was caught by Cheng ran seemed to feel that Cheng ran was also very nervous at the moment, so he quickly said.


    "Hum..." hearing this young man''s words, Cheng ran gave a cold hum again. At this moment, he also showed his intention to kill. Then he glanced at the position of six people, and looked at the magic night Lord who was protected by himself. At the next moment, he had a decision in his heart!


    "Ah


    At this moment, with a shrill scream, I saw that the young man covered his bleeding neck, screamed in pain, and then fell to the ground, writhing violently. After struggling for a few times, he fell to the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 1530

    "Only two energy signatures? But how does it work? " After killing the young man cleanly, Cheng ran runs through the young man''s neck with his sharp teeth, and then moves the two energy symbols along the young man''s waist. At the same time, he retreats quickly. For a moment, Cheng ran looks at the energy symbols in his hand and talks to himself strangely!


    At this moment, after killing the young man, Cheng ran was calm and calm, as if taking a life was such a common thing for him!


    "Mad, damn it, kill this boy for me, don''t hurt that girl, I''ll have a good time later!" At this moment, the eldest of the six people who lost the house looks at Cheng ran with a beard. He seems to ignore these people and roars angrily. He doesn''t care about the young man''s tragic death. Instead, he stares at magic night.


    "She''s mine! You want to get her, you have to pay a heavy price! If you are not afraid of death, come up For a moment, Cheng ran sees a few people from the other side coming up. Immediately, he quickly retreats to the magic night God. Then he holds up and says this coldly. Then he rushes into the forest behind him!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s voice is very cold when he says this. However, Cheng ran himself is also a little nervous. After all, he has no powers now. It was by surprise that he was able to kill the young man before, but now it''s hard to deal with six people!


    Moreover, at this time, Cheng ran really felt that sometimes, compared with the terrible beast, human nature is more dangerous and terrible!


    "Stop him, kill her and get the girl back!" For a moment, whiskers watched Cheng ran rush into the forest with the magic night demon in his arms. Suddenly, he was anxious and angry. He took out a check, which was the size of a fist, and even contained a burst of red energy!


    "Die for me!" At this moment, with a low roar from the beard, the right hand clenched the talisman and threw it at Cheng Ran''s back. At this moment, when the talisman flew to the middle of the flight, suddenly a ball of fire was ejected from the talisman. The speed was very fast and directly bombarded Cheng Ran''s back!


    "What?" At this time, Cheng ran almost runs and looks back. Naturally, he looks at his whiskers, but at the same time, he loses the best dodge time. When he sees the nuclear burst, Cheng Ran is stunned. As a result, he is directly engulfed by the shock wave of fireball!


    "Poof!" For a moment, Cheng Ran''s back is directly impacted by the burning fire, which severely burns him. It''s almost instinctive. Cheng ran protects the illusory night demon Zun who is still in a coma, and doesn''t let him suffer any damage. However, he is shocked by the impact of a fire and gives him a mouthful of blood!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is very depressed, but also some complex heart!


    It''s reasonable to say that I was chased by the magic night demon, so I came to this mysterious island in the endless sea by mistake. Now, even if I leave the magic night demon, it''s normal!


    But I don''t know why, see just now those guys, want to humiliate magic night, I can''t help thinking of Liu Yiyi in my mind!


    However, if those guys just now knew that this comatose beauty was actually a demon in the demon Kingdom, they would not know what reaction it would be and whether they would be wild!


    In all these complicated thoughts, Cheng ran felt the burning of his back and immediately found something!


    "So it is, this energy talisman has this magical effect..." although injured at the moment, Cheng ran found the magic of this energy talisman!


    The red talisman with the beard can fire a fireball, which is almost similar to the attack of the Yellow level power strongman! However, the power of this level is not as good as one percent of those who have just stepped into the Xuan level!


    Even the strong who just stepped into the xuanjie stage can gather a huge flame giant palm several meters wide! If you can condense the fireball just now, you can condense hundreds or even thousands of fireballs at once!


    "Although come to chase me..." this moment, understand this, Cheng ran endure the back burn pain, toward the six people behind, extremely provocative roar!


    Then, Cheng Ran''s figure disappeared into the forest!


    "Chase me!" Seeing that Cheng ran could still run away, the bearded man was a little surprised, and then roared. Although he deliberately missed the target to avoid hurting the beautiful girl with black hair, the powerful impact of fire was enough to hurt ordinary people, and even the severe pain of severe burns was enough to make people faint!


    But in front of him, he resisted the burning of such a powerful flame, and continued to run into the forest without any reduction in speed


    This guy is a little weird! I don''t feel right


    At this moment, there was a faint danger in the heart of this bearded girl. But soon, when my mind remembered the beautiful face and graceful figure of that beautiful girl with black hair, my mind was completely occupied by the desire of evil again.


    "Special, catch that bastard boy, I must torture him to death, and then catch him and sell him to crazy brother, let this boy be ridden by thousands of people!" For a moment, beard is very angry about Cheng Ran''s escape. With a wave of his hand, he takes five little brothers and chases them into the forest.


    "Damn it, this kid is running fast!" Although six people quickly chased into the forest, but after all, the forest is quite dense, and beasts may appear at any time, so the six people dare not step too fast, the result will soon be unable to find Cheng Ran''s whereabouts.


    "Special size, go separately, you two go there, you two go here, you follow me..." at this moment, beard looked at the dense forest in front of him, observed the environment, and soon made a plan, divided his men into three teams, and looked for Cheng ran from three directions, so it was faster!


    "Special size, where did this boy get such a wonderful girl?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a super beauty. It''s much better than crazy brother''s rotten women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, two people in one group, while chatting, holding the energy symbol in both hands, carefully guarded around. However, while chatting, one of them found that his companion suddenly stopped talking, immediately realized that it was wrong, and turned his head, suddenly showed a look of consternation.


    Because this man found that his companion had died on the spot, and his head turned 180 degrees to his back!


    It''s a broken neck!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his companion''s tragic death, this man suddenly appeared the color of panic. How could he imagine that his companion was killed in the blink of an eye? The speed of death is frightening!


    "Damn... Where is it? You give me out, have seed out! Get the hell out of here! " For a moment, this person suddenly flustered, can''t help looking around, the body keeps turning, extremely frightened, worried that the terrible guy, may emerge from any place around.


    However, in some cases, the more panic, the worse


    "Pa!" Just when this guy was a little frightened and nervous, he suddenly felt a sense of killing emerge from his back, followed by his hands, and suddenly grasped his head.


    Before this person can react, a powerful force suddenly strikes, and then this person feels that the world in front of him, after a rapid whirl, is... Dark


    "It seems that not only me, but all the people who come here have lost their power, but they don''t have any different abilities. These guys seem to be weaker than I imagined..." at this moment, after solving the two people easily, Cheng ran hangs upside down in the air and looks at the guy who has just broken his neck and turns his mouth disdainfully.


    Immediately, Cheng ran an air handstand sit up, hands quickly grasp on the feet!

 Chapter 1531

    At this time, you can see that Cheng ran tied his feet with a vine, then hung upside down and launched an attack from the air. Only by surprise, the attack succeeded and killed two people.


    Cheng ran learned this skill on TV when he was in mainland China, but he never practiced it. However, Cheng ran liked to keep fit when he was an ordinary person, so it''s not very strange that he could do it!


    "Pa!" At this moment, after solving the two problems, Cheng ran unties the vines that help his feet in the air. For a moment, without the pulling force of the vines, Cheng ran falls down quickly. However, in the middle of the air, Cheng Ran''s body twists and falls steadily on the ground.


    To be honest, Cheng ran himself is a little strange at this time.


    After he had just found that he had lost his strength, Cheng ran did have some panic and fear. But even so, Cheng ran didn''t lose his cool. Instead, after killing the leopard like monster, he instinctively pulled out the monster''s sharp teeth, hid them quietly and used them as weapons!


    Then in the face of six opponents holding the energy symbol, he has no impulse to go up and fight hard! When his physical strength is not dominant, the other side still has powerful energy check, and also needs to take care of the comatose magic night God who may be stolen by the enemy at any time. He makes a judgment in an instant and returns to the forest temporarily!


    Then disperse each other first, and then kill them one by one with the help of the unique terrain of the forest! At this moment, Cheng ran was not surprised by his terrible insight and adaptability. Instead, he was surprised by his subconscious intention to protect the magic night God!


    There have been many times, Cheng ran asked himself, has become different from before, become more cold, but now Cheng ran found that he actually has weaknesses!


    Liu Yiyi is his biggest weakness, not only that, he still does not want to see the weak bullied!


    It is because I don''t want to see the magic night demon being bullied by those people that I burst out such a calm killing opportunity in this environment... Do I like the magic night demon? Just as Liangjie said before?


    No, the person you like is Liu Yiyi!


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s heart flashed some strange ideas again!


    "She''s mine! If you want her, you''ll have to pay for it! "


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly remembers what he said before. All of a sudden, he feels uncomfortable. When did he become so! He took the magic night God as his own


    Soon, when his mind was full of thoughts, Cheng ran shook his head and waved away those superfluous thoughts.


    "Hoo... When I kill the remaining four, and then come back to see you, whether you can live or not depends on your nature..." for a moment, Cheng ran quickly and neatly climbed up the tree, took a look at the magic night demon that was placed on the branch, and now he was still in a coma. Then he was relieved. Then he said to himself, and quickly jumped down the tree.


    Soon, Cheng ran felt the position of the other four people a little bit, then his eyes flashed and he quickly fell into the forest


    "Damn it... I can''t find it anywhere... Where the hell is that son of a bitch? Hateful... "At this moment, the bearded man looked for a big circle, but he didn''t find Cheng ran. He was a little depressed. He even yelled several times with a code, but none of his four subordinates responded.


    "These bastards, what are they doing, damn..." soon, I felt uneasy, but soon I thought too much.


    The human boy looks only about 20 years old, and he''s still wearing a brand-new robe. He doesn''t have an energy symbol at his waist. I''m afraid he just came here!


    How can such a young boy, who is young and doesn''t know how to survive on this island, be the opponent of his four powerful subordinates?


    Bearded comforts himself in his heart. He turns around and is ready to greet his younger brother. He leaves the forest first and waits for his subordinates to meet. However, the beard turned his head, but he was stunned.


    At this moment, I saw that I had been following my younger brother all the time. Now I lay on the ground with my neck broken. I still had more air out and less air in. I was totally helpless.


    "Damn it Seeing this scene, the bearded man was startled. He looked around in horror, for fear that the terrible guy would come out of nowhere and attack himself!


    All of a sudden, beard felt that his head was caught by his hands. He was shocked and broke away with a burst of fire!


    "It''s worthy of being the boss. I''m really strong!" Cheng ran was not flustered. He untied the vines on his feet calmly and skillfully. Then he fell to the ground steadily. Then he showed two energy symbols in his hand, which he snatched from the previous youth!


    "Little guy... Has two sons..." at this moment, beard suddenly surprised, just see in front of Cheng ran, but not the slightest panic color, but with concise and calm, and full of confidence said!


    However, the mouth said so, this beard heart is still some panic, eyes in the dead stare at Cheng ran at the same time, also can''t help looking around.


    However, there was no one around except Cheng ran.


    At this moment, beard suddenly some don''t understand, in front of Cheng ran, is really a person, killed his five subordinates?


    If before, beard how also won''t believe, Cheng ran can kill his other four subordinates! But just now, and in the case of their own ignorance, in their own side, so easily killed with their own close together with the progress of the younger brother, not even found by themselves!


    So the boy in front of you is very hard to deal with


    In addition, his other four little brothers have never responded to him again. I''m afraid... They are more or less in danger!


    "Where are my four little brothers?" For a moment, I think of these things in my mind. The bearded man holds the four energy symbols between his waist with his hands, clinging to the appearance that he is about to explode at any time, and then looks at Cheng ran fiercely and says.


    "Here..." Cheng ran smiles and shakes his hands. Then he sees eight new energy symbols, which suddenly appear in his hands.


    "What?" Seeing the energy load in Cheng Ran''s hand, he was surprised to find it on his younger brothers, and his beard turned pale.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are really powerful... How about this? Let''s join hands! This island, perhaps you don''t know brother, the competition is extremely fierce, there are all kinds of cruel means... A person, can''t live! But, as long as we join hands, it will be different... "At this moment, beard suddenly had a little fear of Cheng ran in front of him. At this moment, he could not help saying.


    For a moment, the bearded attitude changed so fast that it was amazing!


    "It seems good... Good idea! But ah... If you really want to join hands, do you want to show some sincerity? " Hearing beard''s words, Cheng ran immediately smiles, looks with a hint of abuse, looks at beard, and says calmly and calmly.


    "Well, how about that? Look... "The beard was stunned, and then showed a smile, and then hands a loose, hands of four energy symbols, Qi Qi Qi fell on the ground.


    "You see, I have shown my utmost sincerity! Is it your turn? " After throwing away the energy symbol, whiskers try to show a kind smile, slowly said to Cheng ran.


    "Well, you are sincere! Then, ok... "Cheng ran laughs and loosens his hands. Suddenly, the ten energy symbols in his hands fall to the ground.


    "Hahaha, brother, if we join hands... It must be... You die for me!" Seeing that Cheng ran also throws away the energy symbol in his hand, whisker laughs. He opens his hands and approaches Cheng ran with kindness for a few steps. After a certain distance, whisker suddenly flashes on his face. He takes a short bone dagger from his sleeve and stabs Cheng ran fiercely!

 Chapter 1532

    "Hum, I''ve seen through you for a long time, but I''m not so kind..." Cheng ran sneered at the attack of whiskers. He was calm and calm. In this instant, he waved his hand and put it between whiskers'' wrists, blocking the attack of whiskers!


    At the same time, Cheng Ran''s left hand also clenched the sharp teeth of the cheetah like monster. He did not hesitate to penetrate from the bottom to the top of his chin, and then his sharp teeth came out from the top of his head!


    It''s all quick and accurate, and the process is so fast that there''s no room for whiskers to resist!


    "Poof... Ha..." at this moment, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Cheng ran seemed to see through all his inner activities, and he had been on guard for a long time. In a few seconds, he solved himself so easily!


    "Poop With the bearded body heavily fell to the ground, Cheng ran with bearded clothes, wipe the blood on the sharp teeth, and then secretly relieved!


    "This guy deserves to be the boss. He has four energy symbols, eh? This energy symbol is really big... "For a moment, Cheng ran picked up the ten energy symbols he had left behind, then took the four energy symbols away from his beard, and the bone short dagger. Then he fumbled again and found two small bags of things.


    A packet seems to be dry meat, although the taste is a little bad, but at least can fill the stomach. And the other package is the granules of baihuahua.


    "Salt?" At this moment, Cheng ran looked at it, then tasted it tentatively, and immediately understood what it was.


    "On this island, you will lose your previous accomplishments, and the space ring will be invalid... Then, the most valuable thing must be to carry with you..." Cheng ran just entered the island, although he quickly adapted to the island with amazing adaptability, and turned defeat into victory, putting an attempt to deceive himself into a trap, and six guys chasing him, It''s all cleaned up!


    However, Cheng ran did not relax his vigilance at all. Instead, he made a quick analysis according to what he carried on his beard.


    "Since this beard is the boss, it must be the person with the most assets, and it must be the most precious thing..." at this moment, he squatted down and put all the things he got from the beard on the ground.


    "Energy symbol and bone dagger... It''s a killing thing... Obviously, everything on this island is more cruel than I thought..."


    "Then there is a package of dried meat and salt... These are food and human necessities... In other words, these two things are more precious on the island than the space ring, or pills and so on..." at this moment, Cheng ran thought about it secretly, talked to himself, and soon came to a conclusion.


    Besides this island, the most important thing for any power practitioner must be the space ring. Besides the space ring, it is also some healing pills or spirit weapons hidden on his body at any time!


    However, on this island, no matter the dead beard or his younger brothers, no one carries the space ring anymore. That is to say, all the things that seemed valuable by the psionic before are useless here!


    Moreover, this place is like a desolate and savage place. Only the things that can protect life are the most important!


    Although this analysis is not sure, Cheng ran feels that this beard and several younger brothers were also power practitioners before. They obviously lived here for a long time, and then gave up the space ring they carried. No matter how many precious things were once contained in the space ring, they have now been abandoned by them!


    If you are in this island, you will lose your energy cultivation, and the space ring can''t be used. But as long as you are out of the island, everything can be restored!


    But even so, these people, or give up the space ring!


    "Hoo..." for a moment, Cheng Ran''s face sank when he thought of these. At the moment, Cheng ran realized that maybe it''s easy for the island to come in, but it''s hard to go out! Thinking about these, Cheng ran feels a little depressed, but he quickly picks up his things and returns.


    "No!" Soon, Cheng ran returns to a big tree engraved with a mark. Under the tree, a young man is tied to death by a vine, and his mouth is blocked. At this time, seeing Cheng Ran''s return, the young man struggles with fear.


    "Be quiet... Or I''ll kill you right away!" Looking at the young man twisting his body and constantly struggling, Cheng ran suddenly takes a look at the young man and says in an extremely cold tone.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s threat, especially after seeing Cheng Ran''s terrible means, the young man was shocked and became honest.


    Moreover, at this moment, the young man also saw a lot of things wrapped around Cheng Ran''s waist, which were all his companions'' things. Since the most precious things that my companion has been holding are now in the hands of this guy, what will happen to my companion


    Cheng ran didn''t kill all the beards. Instead, he killed the beards and the other four guys who seemed to be the most annoying. Then he left the young man who felt better.


    Because Cheng ran feels that he knows too little about the island and needs an insider!


    This, Cheng ran nature is before taking Liu Yiyi, escape time, learned some experience!


    "Why?" At this moment, after scolding the restless young man, Cheng ran quickly climbed up the nearby tree. However, just after Cheng ran climbed up the tree, he was shocked to find that the magic night statue, which was originally placed here by himself, was now gone. The place where the magic night statue was lying was empty and there was no shadow.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Ran is stunned. All of a sudden, he feels a murderous spirit. He approaches quickly from behind him. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is filled with ice. Suddenly, he instinctively turns sideways!


    "Damn human, die for me!" At this moment, I see the magic night demon, waving an iron dagger in his hand, stabbing from Cheng Ran''s back, but at the critical moment, Cheng ran dodges!


    "What are you doing? Do you know what''s going on? " Seeing the intention of killing in the eyes of magic night, Cheng ran was shocked. If he didn''t have a sharp sense, the short sword of magic night would have penetrated his neck. He would be dead by then!


    "I''ll... I''ll kill you!" At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon is almost breathing heavily, as if the breath is still very weak, but even so, magic night demon is still waving an iron dagger towards Cheng ran fiercely!


    However... Even before the strong beard, in front of Cheng ran, that use clumsy attack method, was Cheng ran a glance easily see through, instant kill on the spot! To deal with this magic night mage who has lost energy as well as himself, especially his daughter''s body, although he is a mage, his strength is naturally far away from his beard, so Cheng ran doesn''t feel any pressure at all.


    However, despite this, Cheng ran didn''t escape again at this moment when he saw the magic night Lord''s expression of shame and anger


    "Poof At this moment, I saw the iron dagger of magic night Lord. It was very smooth, and without any obstruction, it penetrated into Cheng Ran''s chest and passed deeply!


    "What?" See Cheng ran don''t dodge, let oneself stab a sword, immediately let magic night demon Zun for a moment stunned.


    "I didn''t know you were in it before... But no matter what, I did sully your body..." Cheng ran still doesn''t know whether he went in at that time, but the hateful Liangjie demon Zun confidently said that, so Cheng Ran is still a little confused now.


    But no matter how, Cheng ran still decided that what he did, there is no reason to shirk!


    "But now, we all lose our strength... And this island is more dangerous and cruel than you and I think! We have to work together to live and leave! You have stabbed me... This should be able to temporarily eliminate some of your hatred... On this island, we will join hands for the time being. When we leave here, we will fight again! How about it? "

 Chapter 1533

    At this moment, Cheng ranyun sword holds the dagger in the hand of magic night. For a moment, his blood flows slowly, but every word says it clearly!


    "Hum... I''m a demon. Where can I be trapped?" And why should I believe you? " For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun said coldly with disdain, but soon felt the power of magic Zun in his body. After waking up, there was still no recovery. Magic night demon Zun was a little flustered at the moment! For a moment, although the heart accepted this fact, but the heart still some don''t believe Cheng ran, at this moment, magic night demon Zun, slightly frown that curved pretty eyebrow, whispered.


    "Well, although it''s the demon lord, it''s a pretty lady when it''s quiet, and it has a nice voice... The body smell is also good..." for a moment, seeing that the magic night demon lord lowered his voice and lowered his head slightly, Cheng ran was going to continue to seriously say what he knew about the island, but at this moment, he instinctively didn''t pay attention, He looked down at the mellow breasts of the female devil in front of him, and some things that had nothing to do with business came out of his mind.


    However, Cheng Ran''s reaction speed is so fast that he soon suppresses those confused ideas, and then points to the young man who is tied up after he is captured alive with his right hand.


    "The terrible and cruel of this island, this guy, will tell us..." at this moment, Cheng ran whispered slowly, trying to keep calm.


    Immediately, Cheng ran, like no one else, seems to have no influence on the magic night demon Zun''s stabbing himself. He slowly walks to the trapped young man.


    "Well, it''s up to you whether you want to live or die! Tell us all you know about this island At this moment, Cheng ran doesn''t look at the magic night Lord behind him. Instead, he looks calm and looks at the young man in front of him with a light tone.


    "I... I want to live, I, I say everything! I dare not hide it I thought that Cheng ran and the beautiful girl with black hair would fall out, and then they would fight each other, and they would have a chance to escape. However, seeing Cheng ran hit by a sword, they seemed to reconcile. At this moment, the young man was very depressed. At this moment, he knew that this guy in front of him looked weak, but his thin appearance was just a disguise!


    This guy in front of him actually has quite terrible courage and judgment! Even if it''s not strong enough to be abnormal, at least it''s much better than the stupid boss before him!


    "This island, our people, call it... Boundless island! Because as long as anyone, no matter how powerful he was before, will lose all his energy after entering the island. The spirit weapon is invalid, the elixir is invalid, and the space ring can''t be used... "At this moment, the young man swallowed his saliva and then said slowly.


    Soon, through the young man''s story, Cheng Ran''s face soon calmed down a lot, because in many cases, it was similar to Cheng Ran''s own feeling and speculation, but the magic night Lord on one side, after hearing the young man''s transformation, his face slowly changed, and in his eyes, there was a trace of hard to hide amazement!


    "The inside of the island is a huge forest, and the outside is a huge cliff that stands for nearly 1000 meters. On the cliff, there are many flying beasts. When people lose their power, they can''t leave the island at all! And in the forest, the closer to the center of the forest, there will be more terrible beasts. It is said that near the center of the forest, there are even terrible beasts at the level of demonic realm! " For a moment, the words that the young man continued to say made Cheng ran suddenly turn pale.


    Judging from what the young man said, after coming to this island, the psionic can''t use the magic weapon, elixir and space ring. He can only rely on his own ordinary strength!


    On this small island, all the abilities that I had cultivated before have disappeared. The powers are so weak that they are just like ordinary people. How can they be their opponents in the face of the terrible beasts with different abilities?


    If this island has no energy limitation, and it doesn''t become an ordinary person, it''s just a mysterious spirit beast. Cheng ran doesn''t pay attention to it at all! Almost do not have to do it yourself, blowing out a tune, you can make the spirit beast of xuanjie for your own use!


    However, now, in this small island, in the case of no different ability, let alone the xuanjie, the huangjie spirit beast, for themselves, are extremely terrifying existence, once they encounter, even escape is impossible!


    You know, before killing that monster like cheetah, he took up a lot of luck!


    "It''s very cruel to live on this island! First of all, only the forest has food! But the forest is full of beasts! Although these beasts will not leave the forest! But at night, something terrible will come out of the forest and attack people outside the forest! " Just as Cheng ran thought about it, the young man seemed to think of something again. His forehead was sweating, and his face seemed to be very frightened.


    "What terrible thing?" Cheng ran had heard that the young man who had been killed by himself seemed to have said this thing. Now he asked curiously.


    At this time, the magic night beside him seemed to think of something. His face was a little pale, but he didn''t say anything. He just stood there, frowning and listening carefully.


    "The inanimate... That''s what we call it... On this island, no matter it''s human or beast, once they die, they will become inanimate at night! It''s similar to the existence of ghouls. It''s almost as if they were possessed by something terrible. The dead guys will stand up again. Although they slow down a lot, it''s almost useless. Even if they smash their hearts, pinch their necks and smash their heads, they can''t kill them! These spiritless, they are extremely terrible and greedy, they will continue to approach the living place, and then break through the defense, one by one of the living, and then devour and eat... "At this moment, the bound youth, as if they had seen the scene of the spiritless cannibalism, some panic said.


    "... these inanimates are so terrible. How do you deal with them?" Hearing this young man''s words, Cheng ran suddenly looks heavy and can''t help asking!


    At this moment, after hearing this young man say these words, Cheng ran only thinks that what he said about Wuling town is similar to the zombie movie he had seen on TV before. But when you think about it carefully, these inanimates and zombies are not the same, it seems more terrible!


    It''s incredible that there should be such an existence in this place. However, since the world is so big that even this strange island can wipe off all its energy strength, it''s not surprising that there is such an inanimate?


    "They are afraid of fire... Only fire can kill them! It can really hurt them At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, the young man swallowed his saliva, and then said in horror.


    "Afraid of fire..." hearing the young man''s words, Cheng ran was stunned, and then he understood something.


    "How are these energy symbols used?" After understanding the situation of the island, Cheng ran shakes the stone in his hand, but it depicts the crooked and strange energy symbol. Then he can''t help asking.


    "This... These energy symbols, as long as you think about it, can stimulate the power in it! However, it takes a long time to recover these energy symbols after each use! The energy symbol on the used energy symbol will emit a hint of fluorescence to indicate that it is absorbing the spiritual power of the surrounding world. If the energy symbol does not emit a hint of fluorescence, it can continue to be used! In general, this kind of minimum energy symbol, as long as half a day, can be full of consumed energy, can continue to use... The larger the energy symbol, the more powerful it is to use, but the longer it takes to supplement energy... "For a while, after thinking about it, the young man continued.

 Chapter 1534

    "Boom!" After hearing this young man''s words, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly says something. At this moment, he sees a silver and white Rune''s energy symbol in his hand, and suddenly shoots out a thunder force, which is about the thickness of his fingers. Between the roaring, it runs through a big tree not far away, leaving a fist sized hole.


    "That is to say, it takes at least half a day for an energy symbol to continue to be used..." at this moment, after using an energy symbol, Cheng Ran''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help asking. At the same time, he quickly checked a total of 14 energy symbols in his hand. Soon, Cheng ran found that, according to the young man, The energy in your hand matches. Now only nine of them can continue to use. The others are in the supplementary reply.


    "Yes, this... Brother... No, boss, don''t kill me! Let me be your little brother. It''s hard for one person to survive on this island! My former boss had six people under his command, but in fact we were all miserable... "For a moment, after the young man replied to Cheng Ran''s words, he looked at Cheng ran in meditation and immediately begged.


    "Why? The beasts in the forest don''t come out during the day, and those who have no spirit are afraid of fire. If they are well prepared, there is no danger to their lives at all Hearing the young man''s plea, and the young man doesn''t look like a liar, Cheng Ran is still a little strange at the moment. If you follow his words, as long as you don''t go deep into the forest and get ready for the bonfire before the night comes, you won''t be in great danger. However, this young man is extremely frightened!


    "Boss, you don''t know that there are other people on this island... Other people who are united and have great influence... Compared with those who have no spirit, those people are cruel and terrifying!" At this moment, the young man looked at Cheng ran and whispered word by word


    "Roar!" Hearing the young man''s words, Cheng ran and the magic night Lord behind him are all stunned. Just when Cheng ran wants to ask, suddenly, he hears several wild animals roaring not far away!


    At the same time, a dangerous breath, but also quietly diffuse over!


    "Get out of here first!" For a moment, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. With a knife, he cut off part of the vine. Then he picked up the young man and walked out of the forest.


    "Come on, the forest is full of beasts!" While grasping the young man, Cheng ran didn''t forget the magic night, so he turned back to remind him.


    "Damn... I know!" Magic night demon Zun is still hostile to Cheng ran, but after hearing the roar of the approaching beast, magic night demon Zun can''t help but gently stroke his shoulder, remembering the scene that he was almost killed by the cheetah like monster, and immediately bites his teeth and follows Cheng ran closely.


    Although the heart is very tangled and angry, but magic night demon Zun is very clear, his current strength, just like a human ordinary girl, in this place full of danger, come out with a thing, can easily kill yourself!


    While following Cheng ran slowly into the forest, magic night demon Zun is also very surprised to find that his left shoulder, which was injured before, is still suffering at the moment. It is obvious that the injury has not yet healed, but there is no scar on his left shoulder at the moment, and even it seems that there is no scar on the surface


    Is it the human boy who healed himself when he was in a coma


    For a moment, the magic night Lord frowned and thought. He clearly remembered that his left shoulder was pierced by the cheetah like monster with his terrible and sharp teeth. However, at this time, there was almost no scar left on his shoulder. It was obvious that there was no one else to heal himself except the human in front of him!


    Realizing this, magic night still doesn''t ask anything, but follows Cheng ran without saying a word


    "This is your camp?" Soon, under the guidance of the arrested young man, Cheng ran and magic night Lord are led into the bearded camp where Cheng ran killed them. When they arrive, Cheng Ran is a little surprised to see what they see.


    Because the camp in front of him was simple and unbearable, which was beyond Cheng Ran''s imagination. It''s more primitive than primitive.


    Around the camp, some broken stones were randomly built into a small broken wall less than one meter high. Then there was a campfire surrounded by small stones. Inside, there was a small shed made of several pieces of wood, some broken leaves and soil.


    Cheng ran dares to say that once it rains, the rain will leak very badly.


    "Is this... Is this habitable? Hateful, my noble devil... "The magic night master who followed me frowned slightly and looked unbelievable and disgusted at the moment. However, in the middle of the speech, the magic night master immediately shut up. Obviously, he didn''t want the young man to know his true identity!


    "Lying trough, it''s dirty and smelly..." and after entering the so-called camp, Cheng ran just slightly checked around, and immediately shook his head by the smell.


    No wonder the beards were so miserable before. As the eldest man, the beards only had a bone dagger, a bag of dry meat and a bag of salt. Not even a beard, not even enough clothes to wear.


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes swept around, and his face sank again. The location of this camp is very bad. It is on a flat ground. There is no natural wind barrier around it. There is no object to lean against. It is not even near the water! No matter defense, or life, are extremely bad!


    "I can''t live here..." for a moment, Cheng ran quickly came to a conclusion. From the situation of the young man and his beard, Cheng ran felt that it was not easy to leave the island, so he had to make a good place to settle down, and wait until he had a good rest to make a long-term plan!


    Although Cheng Ran is very anxious, he wants to leave the island as soon as possible. But Cheng ran knows that it''s no use just worrying!


    "Well, anyway, I will never rest in such a place!" And at this moment, the magic night Lord, is also a cold hum, obviously for this dilapidated camp, despise at all.


    Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran can fully understand, because even Cheng ran can''t stand the shabby camp.


    "Take all the valuable things you have in the camp, and we''ll find a new place..." at this moment, Cheng ran and the magic night God withdraw from the camp, avoiding the disgusting smell inside, and then say to the young man faintly.


    "Oh, yes!" The young man immediately nodded obediently, then quickly ran to the shabby wooden shed, took out two packages of smelly things, and picked up two stones from the campfire in the middle of the camp. Apart from these, the youth did not take anything else.


    "What is this? It stinks Seeing that the young man packed up his things and came back, the magic night God saw that the young man was holding a big bag of things carefully, and immediately said with disgust.


    At this moment, Cheng ran also smelled a disgusting smell, and his face suddenly changed!


    "Is... Is..." see Cheng ran two people''s facial expression, youth immediately Leng next, facial expression also some flustered and embarrassed.


    "Pa!" Looking at the young man''s hesitation, Cheng ran suddenly frowns, and then tears off the package. At this moment, when the package is torn off, a pungent smell suddenly diffuses.


    For a moment, Cheng ran saw the things inside, and it was a few pieces of internal organs that were about to rot! And it''s the viscera of an unknown beast!


    "Throw it away!" See these things, Cheng ran immediately frowned, tone is very firm said!


    "Boss, this... This thing can be eaten, this bag, but our original rations for three days..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the young man''s face changed, and then he said with a little panic.


    "What? Is that all you want? " Magic night demon Zun at the moment also can''t help, stunned opened his eyes, some can''t believe. Although I''m a demon, I''ve seen many cruel things, but it''s my first time to meet such a disgusting thing!


    "Then you can take it first, but in terms of food, I will come to find a way..." at this time

 Chapter 1535

    "Then you take it first, but I''ll come to find a way to eat..." at this time, looking at the look of the youth, Cheng ran also guessed that it must be extremely hard to survive on this island, but Cheng ran didn''t expect that it was so cruel! So Cheng ran thought about it and let the young man take it for a while.


    "What are these two stones?" Very soon, Cheng ran no longer cares about the bag of internal organs held by the young man. Especially when the young man hears that these internal organs need not be thrown away, the excitement on his face makes Cheng ran speechless. Then he changes the topic and looks at the two stones in the young man''s hand and continues to ask.


    "Isn''t there an energy signature?" Cheng ran a Leng, casually asked.


    "Boss, the energy symbol is very precious. How can it be wasted on this kind of fire..." the young man said helplessly.


    "Trough..." hearing this, Cheng ran suddenly speechless.


    "In this way, you can tell me about this island. The more detailed the terrain you know, the better. Let''s find a suitable foothold first..." after calming down, Cheng ran calms down. At the moment, he has a feeling that since there are other people living on this island, other people''s camp must be more dangerous than the forest!


    "Got it, boss!" The young man answered quickly, then squatted on the ground, picked up a branch and explained it.


    "Well, it''s stupid. You''re a fool. We''d better find a way to leave the island soon! Looking for a camp... "At the moment, magic night Lord turns his lips to Cheng Ran''s action. Then his eyes are fixed and he looks at the sky. He seems to be thinking about the way to leave.


    "This... Adult... Although it''s hard to hear, you''d better give up the idea of leaving this island... Because there were many powerful people, even the strongmen of the earth level and heaven level, who had tried to leave here before... But they didn''t leave here, instead, they lost their lives..." at this moment, the young man looked at the magic night Lord, Then I couldn''t help saying.


    "What?" Although he is a demon, the magic night demon is not too arrogant. Naturally, he knows that the young people and beards in front of him, even though they are not as powerful as themselves, are so miserable in this place, which fully shows the cruelty of this island!


    However, after he lost the power of the devil, although the magic night devil''s face is calm, but deep in his heart, it is constantly breeding a kind of unspeakable fear, so I want to leave here as soon as possible!


    As long as there is a strong magic power, magic night magic can be completely at ease, also can have confidence to protect themselves!


    But now... It seems that it''s hard to recover energy!


    "Why? Are the surrounding mountain walls blocked? There''s no way to the seaside? " At this moment, not only is it magic night, but Cheng Ran is also slightly surprised after hearing the young man''s words, and then he can''t help asking.


    "Yes, as far as I know, the mountain walls around here are very high, and they are all blocked. There is no road to the seaside at all! And the mountain wall is very hard, it can''t be cut through at all! Even if the mountain wall extends hundreds of meters below the ground, it''s impossible to dig tunnels! " The youth says helplessly.


    "What about... Climbing?" Hear these words, Cheng ran suddenly a Leng, immediately can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, climb? It''s a suicide attempt! There are huge stone spiders and raptors on those mountain walls, which will kill all those who try to climb... "The young man seemed to think of something terrible, and immediately whispered in horror


    "Well... Well, it''s better to look for the camp for a rest. Well, at present, we have to choose here..." hearing the news, Cheng ran sighed helplessly, and then pointed out that the young man had drawn a rough map of one of the positions on the ground!


    According to the description of the youth, Cheng ran did not choose the place close to other people''s camp, but chose the farthest place from other people''s living places as far as possible.


    Soon, after determining the location, the three men headed for the location! After arriving at the place, Cheng ran looks at the surrounding environment and is satisfied!


    It''s located in the corner of the valley at the edge of the cliff Valley, and the cliff is just in a right angle shape. You can rely on the cliff, with at least two directional obstructions. It''s very good to build a wooden house to keep out the wind and rain! And here, far from the forest, there is a flat land with a wide field of vision and no obstruction. You can find things from the forest at any time.


    "Wait a minute, why here? There''s nothing here! At least... At least a cabin or something? " For a time, see Cheng ran choose this place, magic night demon Zun but to Cheng Ran''s decision, seem quite dissatisfied. Now I can''t help saying.


    "Just now that guy said that there are only two water sources on this island, but they are occupied by people! There is only one cave in one place, but it is also occupied by people! Other slightly better places have already been occupied by others! We have to choose here for the time being! " At this moment, Cheng ran looked at the magic night and said with a serious look.


    "Damn... We should... Kill those humble guys and take their place!" At this moment, the magic night demon instinct revealed the nature of the demon, his face is gloomy, very fierce said!


    "Er, it''s worthy of the devil... The idea is really... Cruel enough..." hearing the magic night devil''s words, Cheng ran was stunned, and then he was slightly surprised. The magic night devil''s statement in front of him is very cruel, but if it''s not cruel enough, the magic night devil won''t chase himself day and night!


    For a time, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly has some secret bitterness! There are also inexplicable funny!


    "It''s a pity that we don''t know how many people they have, how much energy they have, and how powerful they are! And we know too little about this island. If we go there rashly, maybe we will die! " At this moment, Cheng ran had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then slowly explained to the magic night!


    "Hum, mortal, coward!" In the face of Cheng Ran''s explanation, magic night demon Zun is obviously not satisfied with Cheng Ran''s answer, and immediately says with disdain.


    "Er..." in the face of this proud devil, Cheng Ran is very helpless, but at this moment, there is no refutation.


    "By the way, lend me your dagger!" At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly thought of something, and whispered to the magic night.


    "Well, why should I lend it to you? This is my magic weapon, Jiuyou magic blade Hearing Cheng ran suddenly ask himself to borrow something, magic night demon Zun suddenly a little Leng, then subconsciously covered the Black Dagger at his waist with his hand. Although the spirit weapon has no special ability here, it is still extremely sharp.


    "I''m sorry, your dagger here is just a firewood chopper, a peeling knife and a logging knife for me! If you want to have a rest in such a place in the open air, just think I didn''t say anything At this moment, Cheng ran shrugged, looked at the magic night, and said in a light tone.


    "... you... Damn... Well, you... You don''t want to be so mean! Otherwise, I will be rude to you! " Listen to true words, magic night demon Zun suddenly some shame anger, but now also know, now his environment is more special, so magic night demon Zun although very angry, but hesitated a little, at the same time also took a look at Cheng Ran''s selected camp, it is empty around, nothing, can''t rest, finally had no choice but to agree, Very reluctantly took out the black message, to Cheng ran.


    "Take this and hide first! Remember, when you meet anyone, don''t show up until we come back! " After taking the dagger, Cheng ran takes out the bone dagger from the beard and hands it to the magic night master. Then he points to a hiding place and says to the magic night master slowly.


    "Why should I hide? Hum, if anyone dares to move me, I''ll dig out his eyes! He''s useless Magic night demon Zun took the bone dagger, look is very disdainful said.

 Chapter 1536

    "Well, I know you''re very good, but now you''re afraid you can''t even catch me, so don''t try to be brave here! Go and hide for me At this moment, Cheng ran almost can''t laugh or cry. What''s the situation now? The magic night Lord is still here to show off his bravado.


    "You Seeing that Cheng ran belittles himself, at this moment, the magic night Lord is so angry that he wants to stab Cheng ran with a bone dagger more than ten times. But he wants to leave here and need the help of this human, so he gripes his teeth and holds back for the time being.


    When I leave here, you will be dead! Hateful human beings! At this moment, magic night looks at Cheng Ran''s back and whispers in his heart.


    "Boss, are we really going into the forest?" At the moment when the magic night demon lord resented, the young man followed Cheng ran and soon came to the edge of the forest. At this moment, the young man suddenly asked in fear.


    "You said before, the source of food, all will come from the forest..." at this moment, Cheng Ran is calm, still with a light tone asked.


    "Yes! There is only food in the forest. Oh, there are two water sources, but they all extend from the forest. They should be considered as two streams. We occasionally caught fish in the stream before... "The young man nodded and said immediately.


    "OK..." hearing that he could catch fish, Cheng ran relaxed a little. At this moment, Cheng ran felt very much. No matter he was in the mainland of China before, or he fled with Liu Yiyi, although he had experienced so many difficulties, Cheng ran had never been so hungry as now!


    This island is hardly a place for people!


    If you can use the space ring, there will be a lot of dry food in it, which you can eat and drink freely. But now Cheng Ran is hungry. So at this moment, Cheng ran finds that in addition to the beard, he also has the beard smell of dry meat, which is the viscera of the animal that the young man is holding.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran looks disgusted at these two things, and has no appetite, let alone eating them.


    I don''t want to eat, let alone the proud magic night! I don''t want to take a second look.


    "I killed a beast before... As long as I can find it..." for a moment, Cheng ran endured hunger and took the young man slowly to the forest. Naturally, the purpose was to find the cheetah like monster he had killed.


    Such a big monster, cut off a few pieces of meat, enough for himself, as well as magic night and the young three, as a few days of food!


    And at this time, Cheng ran secretly thought in his heart, this magic night demon lost the power of the demon, whether also become like himself, become an ordinary human, if so, I''m afraid now also hungry!


    Thinking about this in his mind, Cheng ran quickly, relying on his memory, carefully guarding against the smell of those beasts around him, and touching the general direction of the leopard like monster he killed.


    "Here it is Soon, Cheng ran smiles and sees the familiar area in front of him. He only needs to walk more than ten meters to get there!


    However, when Cheng ran saw the dead cheetah like monster, he also saw more than ten figures around the corpse.


    "Be careful!" Almost in a flash, Cheng ran feels an invisible murderous force. He suddenly flashes and warns the youth behind him.


    "Poof!" However, Cheng Ran''s reaction speed was fast enough, but the young man behind him was too slow. He didn''t react at all, so he was directly pierced by a rough arrow!


    "Poop Almost instantaneously, the young man who has been regarded as the island by Cheng ran, even Cheng ran didn''t know his name, so he died!


    "Damn..." at this moment, Cheng ran secretly scolded, and then quickly hid behind a tree. The moment he hid behind the tree, Cheng ran immediately realized that there were almost more than ten figures around him. At the moment, he quickly gathered around him, and all of them showed no intention of killing him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, just now we thought it was a beast! Hurt your friend by mistake, come out, we won''t hurt you! " Just when Cheng ran was on guard, at this moment, a voice that sounded quite kind suddenly rang out.


    "When I''m an idiot..." hearing the other person''s words, Cheng ran immediately hummed coldly in his heart. Cheng ran didn''t believe the other person''s words at all. The more than ten figures, their killing intention, didn''t weaken at all! Obviously, I''m going to lure myself out and kill myself!


    "Damn..." very quickly, Cheng ran quickly changed a position, and then slightly looked around, suddenly his face sank. At this moment, I see the cheetah like monster body that was killed by Cheng ran. It has been cut off a lot of meat and put in a lot of bags tied up by vines.


    It''s obvious that Cheng Ran''s preys, which he killed after fighting for life and death, have been taken by these guys! I even plan to kill anyone close to me!


    "These guys, they robbed my things..." for a moment, Cheng ran quickly understood the current situation, and his heart was extremely depressed and suffocated. At the same time, he began to think about countermeasures quickly in his mind


    "On this island, there are five most powerful forces, and many other scattered people! Among the five forces, the liehuo League, which calls itself liehuo, can pay for energy verification and buy many things, including women


    "Then there are the warlike wolf tribe, the white alliance with a large number of people, the mysterious Xuanlong society, and the hundred flower gate made up of all women!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Cheng ran was thinking about the news that the dead young man had told him, especially the five forces on this island. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s face was very low!


    But at the same time, Cheng Ran is also aware of something, because in front of this group of people, the clothes they are wearing are painted with a kind of red pigment that doesn''t know what, and they are painted with a flame like pattern! And everyone has this kind of flame pattern, which should be what the young man said!


    At this moment, Cheng ran just glanced a little, and immediately realized that the organization of the fire alliance was working on this island, but it was much better than the bearded group he met before!


    In front of these figures, they were all dressed in clean clothes, and everyone had all kinds of weapons, and even a few rough but deadly earth bows and arrows! And everyone has several energy symbols!


    If you face these people, Cheng ran knows clearly that he has no chance of winning!


    But are you willing to leave?


    Depressed in the heart next, immediately Cheng ran again quietly swept an eye, suddenly the facial expression is more gloomy.


    Because this man is really cruel. He not only peeled off the meat of the cheetah like monster, but also took off the viscera. Not only that, he even took off some hard bones from the monster one by one!


    Seeing this, it''s not hard for Cheng ran to think that after a while, when these people leave, he''s afraid he can''t even get Mao!


    But... There are too many people on the other side, and they have lost their ability. If they fight hard, they are not opponents at all! But let oneself so willingly, after oneself passes through the life and death to fight to kill of prey, so in vain be taken away by these hateful guys! This tone, Cheng ran how also cannot swallow!


    For a moment, he was puzzled in his heart. Before the other party found his position, Cheng ran quickly glanced and saw more than ten figures. They were obviously experienced. They not only strengthened their defense around, but also looked up to their heads from time to time. They were almost more cautious one by one.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran knows that his strategy of attacking from the top of his head before is not feasible in front of these people!

 Chapter 1537

    And the other side has a bow and arrow, with Cheng Ran''s speed at this time, it''s OK to avoid one shot. If several arrows arrive, even if you can see them, but your speed is too slow, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid them!


    As for this energy signature... The total number of energy signatures of each other is much more than that of themselves! How to calculate the current situation, they do not occupy any advantage! It seems that the only safe way is to wait for these people to leave!


    "Well, maybe this method is feasible..." just when Cheng ran secretly takes a breath and is ready to give up, at this moment, Cheng ran suddenly hears the roar of the beast coming from a long distance. For a moment, Cheng Ran is suddenly surprised, and then sneers secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes... The meat can be eaten for two or three days! Fur can also be made into clothes, viscera can also be sold to other people at a low price! Bones and teeth can also be made into weapons after grinding... "


    "Hehe, hehe, the harvest is good this time! After we go back, crazy brother will surely reward us... As long as I can have more women... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I saw more than ten figures. Now they were all talking excitedly with each other. After killing the young man before, I saw that his companion, Cheng ran, was hiding in the dark and did not dare to come out. These people thought Cheng ran was scared away, so they didn''t search around. Instead, they tried to collect everything that could be used by the beast in front of them, One of them, a tall man, was talking about women''s affairs in a loud voice. He was very excited. The other men nodded their heads and laughed one after another.


    "Roar!" However, when they were most excited, all of a sudden, they heard a roar of beasts, which suddenly sounded not far away!


    For a moment, the more than ten figures were shocked one after another when they heard the roar of the monster. They were all confused. They stood there. Before everyone could react, at this moment, they saw a huge figure, suddenly leaping out from the nearby grass. The next second, they fell in front of the more than ten figures!


    "How can this level of beast appear here?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, after slowing down, when I saw the monster in front of me, these ten figures were all in a panic, because what appeared in front of me was a terrible monster bigger than the dead leopard like monster in front of me!


    The monster is four meters long. Its body is like a tiger. It has two sharp horns on the top of its head. Its tail is also covered with long spines. At the moment, those spines are swinging in the void with the shaking of its tail, emitting a terrible breath!


    It turned out to be a monster in the later stage of xuanjie!


    To tell you the truth, if it''s outside the island, this kind of monster stepping into the later stage of the xuanjie stage, any one of the powers of the earth stage can easily kill dozens of them!


    But on this island that has lost its energy cultivation, even the strong of the heaven level, it''s like a nightmare to encounter this kind of mysterious monster!


    "Let''s go, attack!" At this moment, in the stupefied spirit of more than ten figures, I saw the leader. Suddenly, with a low roar, all the others woke up, and then all of them took out their own means of attack!


    Four people with earth bows and arrows bend their bows one after another, while the rest hold two energy symbols respectively, which are quickly activated in their hands!


    For a time, four arrows and dozens of attacks of various attributes, all of them went to this terrible monster with head, feet, tiger body and long tail with thorns!


    "Roar!" At this moment, I heard a violent explosion, and after the explosion, I saw the terrible monster with a long tail and thorns, which was the first two legged tiger. With a flick of its long tail, it directly flew three arrows. At the same time, it also smashed the attack of several energy symbols!


    In the moment just now, in the face of the bombardment of the people, this double horned tiger beast almost jumped up in the air. At the moment of jumping up, those people''s attacks all fell on its body. Unfortunately, although those attacks hurt the beast, they could not cause fatal damage to it at all!


    "Woo And in this breathing, you can see that the Bighorn tiger beast pounced on a man, and immediately opened the huge mouth, and directly tore down the upper half of the man''s body! The man who lost himself gave the last shrill scream in the mouth of the Bighorn tiger beast, and was bitten to pieces by the Bighorn tiger beast!


    "Poof For a moment, a large amount of blood splashed out at the corner of the beast''s mouth, almost to several men who were close to him. The scene suddenly unspeakable bloody brutality!


    "Shoot it in the eye! Shoot it in the eye


    At this moment, among the more than ten figures, a middle-aged man, the leader of the team, almost turned pale when he saw this scene. At the same time, he could not help but back a few steps, shouting in panic!


    "Boom!" Hearing the leader''s words, the more than ten people quickly activated their own energy signature, and the archer also pulled the bow and arched again. Almost everyone''s goal was transferred to the head of the double horned tiger beast!


    For a moment, the energy of several energy symbols, along with several arrows, shot at the head of the tiger like beast!


    "Ouch!" In the next second, these people''s attack took effect. Although the beast was very fast, and leaped again to avoid many attacks, it was still hit on the head by several attacks, especially an arrow, which almost ran through the nose of the beast. For a moment, it was hit by the arrow, The huge pain made the beast roar with pain and anger!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Wow!" At this moment, in the fierce roar of Feng, a fierce tail flick tore a man who couldn''t dodge out of his belly. In an instant, the man''s abdomen was exposed to the air.


    "Ah! My... My... "For a moment, after a scream, the man only felt cold in his abdomen. He looked down, and his face turned white. Then he knelt down in tears, and then his shaking hands tried to cover his bloody abdomen. But it''s just in vain!


    "Damn it, how could it have been fought!" Seeing this scene, many of the remnant of more than ten people were directly frightened. They even yelled to stop vomiting and immediately turned around and ran away!


    "Damn it, damn it, this damn Island, I hate this island! I don''t want to die yet In this chaos, the man who ran away with a bow and arrow almost panicked and ran out of the forest. However, before he took a few steps, a cold breath suddenly ran through his neck, followed by his body!


    At this moment, I saw a black dagger, which almost emerged from behind a tree. Under the grasp of a powerful arm, it almost ran through the man''s neck like lightning!


    At the same time, a figure came out slowly from behind the tree! It''s Cheng ran waiting here!


    At this moment, looking at the archer killed by himself, Cheng Ran''s face almost shows his intention to kill


    "Poof... You... Ha..." for a moment, the man watched Cheng ran appear in horror. At the moment, he tried hard to take out the Black Dagger running through his neck, but he still didn''t have much strength.


    "A murderer must be killed! You wanted to kill me before, so don''t blame me for being cruel! " At this moment, Cheng ran said word by word, coldly, and then his arm suddenly pulled out the dagger that pierced the man. At this moment, the moment the dagger was pulled out, it almost brought a shower of blood, and with the blood falling to the ground, there was the guy''s body!

 Chapter 1538

    "Why didn''t I think of that before? I don''t know if this kind of bow and arrow is powerful or not? " At this moment, Cheng ran put away the Black Dagger borrowed from the magic night master, then lowered his head and took down the rough earth bow and arrow from the back of the man he had just killed.


    To be honest, Cheng Ran has never used a bow and arrow before. Before becoming a cultivator or after becoming a psionic, Cheng ran knows that some powerful psionic people have psionic skills that can be used with bows and arrows. Some of them even have powerful killing moves that can be used with bows and arrows!


    However, this power seems to have been submerged in the long history of the seven continents, so few people in Cheng ran have seen the one who uses bow and arrow as a spiritual weapon. However, this one is just an ordinary bow and arrow, which is also made to cope with the environment here!


    Damn, did you really become ordinary primitive human beings when you entered this island?


    For a moment, Cheng ran was very depressed when he thought about this. However, after understanding the environment here, Cheng ran realized that although he had different abilities, he could fight more with less, but it was hard for him to fight four hands with two fists! What''s more, on this island, there is more than one enemy, but five forces!


    "Pa!" Depressed in his mind, Cheng ran still took the rough bow in his hand and practiced it a little. Although it was not very easy, and it was only the first time to use the bow and arrow, Cheng ran was keen to grasp the trick. Although he couldn''t reach a very profound level, Cheng ran practiced a few times and soon reached the level of being able to hit the target he wanted to shoot!


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t have time to think about why he understood so fast! But quickly picked up the earth bow and arrow, extremely quickly climbed on the side of a big tree.


    "These guys... Are really not weak..." after climbing the tree, Cheng ran watched the battlefield not far away, and then came to the nearby battlefield between a few jumps! At this time, those who snatched Cheng Ran''s prey, in addition to the one killed by Cheng ran, had already killed four people! There are also two serious injuries, one with a bloody face and the other with a broken leg.


    Now there are only seven people left to fight!


    But the tiger beast is also injured now! One eye is almost bloody and completely blind! Moreover, there are many injuries near the head, especially the nose, which was pierced by an arrow before. At this time, it seems that it was pierced by several thunders. It''s almost like a hornet''s nest. It''s quite miserable.


    What''s more, the breath of the tiger beast is obviously weak at the moment. Instead of taking the initiative to attack at the moment, it seems to be retreating.


    "Seven people, two wounded... No, there are still many people on the other side. I still can''t deal with them. It seems that I have to help the beast..." seeing this, Cheng Ran''s face sank, and then he thought quickly and made a decision!


    "Creak..." for a moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then slowly pulled the bow to the full string, and then aimed the arrow on the bow at the commander of the seven men!


    Catch the king first, hit the snake seven inches! Cheng ran knew this truth when he was in primary school in mainland China!


    "Whew!"


    Almost instantaneously, after Cheng ran took aim, he suddenly released his hand. At this moment, he saw that the arrow, like a meteor, broke through the air, bringing out a burst of sound. Then he shot through the man''s head from behind.


    One shot is fatal!


    For a moment, the man didn''t expect that he would be attacked by his bow and arrow. He almost didn''t have any defense, so he completely hit the first shot. At this moment, he saw his body suddenly tremble, and then he fell down heavily. His body twitched a few times, and he couldn''t get up any more.


    "Who is it?"


    "There''s a sneak attack! Special size, this is not our arrow


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I saw that my leader was suddenly killed by an arrow, and the other six people who could still fight were all in a panic. The only commander was killed. The unified attack rhythm that these six people cooperated with before was in a panic. Without the leader, the team has no soul!


    "Whew!" When the opponent''s formation broke up, Cheng ran quickly changed his position. Then he drew a bow and took an arrow, and another arrow suddenly shot out. Unfortunately, the arrow didn''t kill him with a single shot, just shot through a person''s shoulder!


    "There are enemies on it! Everyone must be careful! "


    "Yes! Here comes the beast again... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s sneak attack in the back and the fierce attack of the double horned tiger in the front, the remaining eight people were in a mess. In a short time, three people died in the fierce attack of the double horned tiger!


    It seems that the two horned tiger beast also feels that it is seriously injured, and does not dare to fight any more. It bites a wounded person, jumps a few times, and runs into the forest to escape.


    Although they beat back the Bighorn tiger, the people who robbed Cheng Ran''s prey lost a lot. Not only the leader hung up, but the four surviving people, two seriously injured and two slightly injured, were extremely alert. They looked at the surrounding woods, especially the top of the head!


    "It''s a pity... There are too few arrows..." when the beast is still fighting with these people, Cheng ran keeps trying to sneak attack when the beast leaves. Unfortunately, Cheng ran doesn''t know the right time to sneak attack with bows and arrows, and his archery is not very strong, except that the first arrow killed these people by surprise and killed their heads, After the four arrows only hurt each other, but did not kill one. At this time, Cheng Ran''s five arrows have all been used up! For a moment, Cheng ran suddenly became depressed!


    At this time, seriously, Cheng ran can choose to leave, or quietly wait patiently in the dark! Anyway, there were only four people left in the other party, so it was impossible to take away all the meat and fur of the cheetah like monster he had killed before!


    As long as you wait patiently, after these four people leave, Cheng ran can easily get most of the remaining cheetah like monster''s meat.


    But... Cheng ran didn''t seem to do it!


    "Pa..." at this moment, Cheng ran decisively dropped the earth bow and arrow that had no arrows to use. Then he held the sharp teeth of a cheetah like monster in his left hand and the Black Dagger of magic night demon in his right hand. He took a deep breath and jumped down from the tree. Then he suddenly appeared from the forest and walked slowly to the four stunned men step by step.


    "It''s you? You are just now... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s appearance, the remaining four people all looked at the guy in front of them in disbelief. Looking at the guy in front of them, who was only about 20 years old, and was also the companion of the young man who had been shot in the head by himself and others before, they attacked him and others from the dark! And killed his own leader!


    If it wasn''t for this guy''s sneak attack, even in the face of the Bighorn tiger beast, his gang would not have died so many people! However, because of this guy, he almost lost a lot and almost died here!


    In such a mood, a few people look at Cheng ran, almost with fire in their eyes. They want to eat Cheng ran alive!


    "Whoosh!" Just as Cheng ran slowly approaches these four people, he suddenly makes a crisp sound and sees one of the four men still shooting an arrow at Yunjian!


    "Pa!" However, in the face of this arrow, Cheng ran almost did not blink an eye. He waved his black dagger in the air and blocked it accurately! When the arrow hit the blade, it immediately folded into two sections!


    Although he has lost his energy ability, Cheng Ran''s excellent judgment has not been lost. His ability to easily penetrate other people''s attack intention is still there!


    In this situation where everyone has lost his power, Cheng ran suddenly finds out how terrible it is that he has the power to penetrate other people''s attack intentions and skills!

 Chapter 1539

    "Come again!" At this moment, after receiving an arrow from the other side, Cheng ran smiles and looks almost calm. Looking at the archer who is shocked by himself, he says in a light tone.


    "Damn it! How could it be? " For a moment, when the archer saw that his arrow was easily blocked by the other side, a little panic flashed in his eyes. However, when he heard Cheng Ran''s words, the archer again drew his bow and shot an arrow at Cheng ran!


    This arrow, however, aims at Cheng Ran''s head!


    At this moment, between the lightning and the flint, I saw the arrow shot towards Cheng Ran''s head. Just as it was about to hit, Cheng Ran''s head seemed to be knocked down by the attack of the arrow, and his body fell down suddenly... However, when these men reacted, they saw Cheng ran in front of them, just lying on his back, But that arrow, was actually bitten by his teeth!


    "What?" See this scene, in front of these four men, immediately by Cheng ran this terrible dodge skill to directly shocked!


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn!" In the face of the four people''s astonishment, he admitted that he sneered. At this moment, after noticing the anger of the other four people from the beginning, after they were shocked by their skills just now, fear began to appear on their faces one by one. Cheng ran knew that these guys had no will to fight, and this time was the time for him to show his power!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran knew very well that he had only one person. If he had more than one enemy, he would be in great danger if the other party surrounded him with the consciousness of death. If anyone hugged him and dragged his body, he would be killed by another!


    But if you start, plant fear in the hearts of the other four! If it has created invincible psychological elements for them, then this battle, the balance of victory and defeat, will fall to their own side! It''s better to strike the will of the other party first if you are cruel!


    "Kill At this moment, Cheng ran almost roared, and his body suddenly made a sprint. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s sharp teeth in his left hand and short sword in his right hand rushed to four people''s eyes!


    "I''m still a skinny boy. If we four join hands, we can definitely kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Cheng ran rushing towards him, for a moment, the four men were all surprised. Almost all of them were shocked by Cheng Ran''s initiative to attack. But soon, after each secretly cheered up, they took out their weapons and killed Cheng ran together!


    "Die for me!"


    At this moment, the two uninjured of the four immediately left and right, one wielding a bone axe, the other wielding a rusty firewood chopper, chopped to Cheng ran!


    "Pa!" However, at this time, Cheng ran stepped on the corpse next to him and jumped in the air. His figure was almost inverted. Then he waved his sharp teeth and dagger with both hands. In a flash, he passed the two men''s necks!


    "Poof!" The next second, when Cheng Ran''s feet fell to the ground, the two men''s necks were almost cut open in this instant, and two blood arrows shot up into the sky!


    "Cough... Puff ha..." the man who was almost cut half of his neck by Cheng Ran''s dagger immediately fell to his knees with a puff. He didn''t even have the power to struggle, so he died on the spot.


    "Ah... It hurts... My blood... My blood!" On the other hand, Cheng ran uses the monster''s sharp teeth to cut a big hole in his neck with rough sharp teeth and wild strength. For a moment, a large amount of blood is continuously sprayed out, and the man constantly tries to cover the wound with his hands, but it''s countless blood, or it''s constantly pouring out between the man''s fingers.


    Almost a confrontation, the other side on a dead one seriously injured, and seriously injured this, it is obvious that the support will not last long.


    "Damn it See this scene, the remaining two people are also Leng Xia, immediately before a wounded Archer, immediately pull bow archery, again toward Cheng ran shot an arrow!


    "Pa!" However, this arrow is still blocked by Cheng Ran''s Black Dagger again!


    "Mad, this boy is too evil. We can''t win... Run away!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s invincible momentum, another injured man immediately threw down his broken leg companion and ran away.


    "Ha ha, your companion doesn''t care about you, then I''ll take you on the road first!" At this moment, Cheng ran turns around and pours on the short legged man. At the moment, Cheng ran almost says coldly without any feelings!


    "Damn... Even if I die, I will pull you... Poof!" Seeing Cheng ran rush up, the short legged man knows that his bow and arrow can''t threaten this guy at the moment, so he quickly loses his bow and arrow, and then quickly takes out his bone dagger to die with Cheng ran!


    However, the man just took out the bone dagger, just set the posture, was Cheng ran to a sword deeply pierced the top of the head.


    "Pa!" As Cheng ran draws back his dagger, the man pours and falls to the ground. He can''t die any more.


    "Keke... Keke..." at this moment, the man who lost too much blood fell to the ground, his body twitched, and he soon breathed more and breathed less.


    "Neither of you can escape!" Looking at the two people have died, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, and then locked his eyes on the guy who ran away, followed by a lunge to catch up.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Please Hear true words, that wounded escape guy, while not stop shouting, while crazy panic unscrupulous escape.


    "Ah And just when Cheng ran was about to catch up with the man, the man screamed and fell down, and at the moment of falling, his body was slowly sinking! At this moment, I saw that this man had entered a similar mire!


    "What''s this?" See this scene, Cheng ran immediately surprised, then quickly stop.


    "Help me! Help me At this moment, I saw that the man''s lower body suddenly fell into a strange thing that was constantly creeping. It looked like a quagmire, but it wasn''t! In front of this strange thing, it is just like the mouth of the earth in general, which is filled with countless teeth!


    It turned out to be a monster hidden in the underground soil!


    Cheng Ran is also the first time to see this terrible monster! So I was stunned!


    This kind of monster, just like some creatures in nature, disguises itself as a piece of land. When the prey approaches, it suddenly opens its mouth and swallows the prey into it! This way of hunting is almost impossible to prevent!


    "Ah And when Cheng ran was stunned, in the man''s constant pain, he quickly closed his mouth after he was sure to kill the man!


    "Bang!" And close the moment of the mouth, a blood mist is also in front of Cheng ran burst!


    "Lying in the trough..." at this moment, Cheng ran was silent. At the same time, he felt the horror of this strange island forest in front of him again!


    Then, after taking a deep breath, Cheng ran returned quickly without looking back. When we got to the place where we fought before, the guy who lost too much blood had turned into a cold corpse. And the rest, all dead, none alive.


    "With the help of the monster''s power... It''s really the right decision..." for a moment, Cheng ran looks at the scene in front of him, glances at his achievements, and suddenly grins and says to himself, but thinking of the monster disguised as clay just now, Cheng ran still can''t help fighting a cold war!

 Chapter 1540

    Before that double horned tiger beast, it is deliberately lured by Cheng ran, although in the process of luring, Cheng ran was almost torn up by double horned tiger beast! But Cheng ran still successfully led it to the place of this group of people, and then successfully hid to one side!


    And then everything, all in accordance with Cheng Ran''s plan! That double horned tiger beast did not live up to their expectations, successfully stirred these guys to pieces, and with the help of their own secretly, completely wiped out these people!


    Although the process is very dangerous, but the result is still let Cheng ran satisfaction, in addition to the unexpected that soil monster!


    "Hoo... The harvest is quite good this time!" For a moment, Cheng ran didn''t think much. After observing the surrounding environment quickly, he made sure that there were no other people or other dangers. Then Cheng ran quickly began to count the booty.


    In front of these dead guys, no one with a space ring, only three people, with some dried fish and dried meat. In addition, there are four earth bows and arrows. Unfortunately, two of them have been damaged. In addition, Cheng ran also collected a total of 22 arrows that can be used.


    As for other melee weapons, although these people all have weapons, most of them are polished from animal bones, which is far less sharp and easy to use than the Black Dagger borrowed by cloud sword from magic night!


    However, two of these weapons are made of iron. Unfortunately, one is obviously damaged, while the other is rusty and almost broken.


    Even so, Cheng ran collected two iron weapons, then picked out some good bone weapons and put them on him. Even if he didn''t use them for the time being, he could keep them for a rainy day


    Among the other spoils, the most valuable one is the energy verification. On these corpses, Cheng ran collected a total of 47 verification marks, which makes Cheng ran feel that this battle has gained the most!


    However, what makes Cheng ran feel strange is that some of these energy symbols are very large, but most of them are almost the same size, which makes Cheng ran very strange.


    "Can these energy symbols, which are of the same energy nature, fuse with each other?" For a moment, looking at those almost equal sized energy symbols in his hand, especially those with the same energy properties, Cheng ran suddenly thought of a possibility.


    With the guessing as like as two peas, Cheng ran took a deep breath and picked up two almost identical energy symbols, all red and red, and the smallest ones. They looked almost the same. Then with his own feeling, Cheng ran slowly approached the energy of the two fire red runes, and the next amazing scene happened!


    Just see, with a flash of red light, after a few breaths, the two small energy symbols in front of us actually slowly fused together, and soon became a big energy symbol!


    And this fusion, is completely from two into one, from the appearance can''t see is by two fusion of traces!


    "It turns out that... The same color, that is, the same attribute of energy symbols, can fuse with each other, and the power of the explosion will be greater after the fusion! However, after getting bigger, according to the boy, it should take more time to supplement the energy of the energy symbol... "At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly understood. Then he nodded his head with satisfaction. The harvest this time is not small!


    After packing up his things, Cheng ran tied these energy symbols to his waist, and also hung the weapons tied together on the other side. Naturally, the sharp teeth he had pulled from the cheetah like monster were thrown away. Last night, Cheng ran tied the magic night demon''s Black Dagger to the side of his thigh, so that he could take it out at any time.


    Then, Cheng ran tilts two usable bows and arrows on his body, and carries three bags of the meat shaved from the cheetah like monster.


    Then Cheng ran peels off the almost complete skin from the previous cheetah like monster, grabs it with his left hand and resists it on his shoulder.


    Finally, Cheng ran picked up a little food that could be eaten directly from the three people, identified the direction, and left quickly. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s appearance was just like that of the hunter in the deep mountain. He came back triumphantly with a lot of hunting goods!


    Moreover, Cheng ran also deliberately cleaned the battlefield, trying not to leave any traces of his own! After Cheng ran turns around and leaves, in addition to a few empty bags of meat and two big bags of bones, there are more than a dozen dead bodies on the battlefield!


    After Cheng ran left for a long time, he saw a strange black mist slowly spreading out from the ground. Then he shrouded the dozens of corpses and began to penetrate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn... Is this guy... Killed? What should I do? Are you going to find him? Hateful, why haven''t you come back yet... You took my weapon. Hateful, I shouldn''t have lent it to him at that time... Hateful, hateful, hateful... "When Cheng ran returned, at this time, in the place Cheng ran chose, the magic night demon Zun carefully hid behind a stone. He was worried and worried at the same time!


    As one of the top ten demons in the Magic Kingdom, magic night has never been in such a situation. For a long time, in the face of Cheng Ran''s long-term absence, magic night has some uneasy emotions, but also more anxious and angry!


    However, when the inner anxiety is more and more serious, the inner uneasiness is also rising!


    After Cheng ran left, because of his own identity, he was still sitting in the open space. However, with the passage of time, he began to feel restless.


    In addition, in the face of such a place that limits the power of the demon lord, in the absence of enough weapons to protect himself, and the loss of his ability, the magic night demon lord soon realized how weak his human boy, his daughter, is here!


    Because before, when facing the cheetah like monster, I couldn''t even escape, so I was instantly knocked down. If it wasn''t for that guy''s timely appearance, I''m afraid I would have been dragged back to the nest by that monster, torn and devoured by life!


    All along, magic night magic Zun strong self-confidence, are built on their own talent and strength! Before he became a real demon, he once met many guys who were watching his beauty in the magic world. However, those guys were frightened by the powerful power of the demon and killed alive!


    But now... After I lost my strength, my beauty here seems to be like a candle in the dark, becoming my biggest key and fatal place


    And now, forcing the magic night Lord to hide behind the rock, it is two rough and strong men.


    These two men, obviously, haven''t bathed for many days. They are all black and dirty. At the same time, there are many wounds full of dirty blood. They are all wrapped in ragged animal skin, barefoot, with a big beard and messy long hair. Their eyes are scarlet, and their faces are bloody and dirty. They are just like savages!


    "Are you sure the meat smell comes from here?" At this moment, these two barbarian men, standing near the rock, have not found the magic night God hidden in it yet! And one of them, a short one, looked around at the moment, seemed to be looking for something, but at the same time, he couldn''t help asking his companion.


    "Damn, my nose is the best! We haven''t eaten for three days, and I''m pretty sure it''s the meat smell coming from here! It''s very delicious. It may have been put away for several days! " Hearing his companion''s words, the tall man, one of the two, immediately stirred his nose and searched around for something. He said angrily.

 Chapter 1541

    "Don''t say for a few days, even for a few months, I want to eat it! I''m starving When the short man heard that there was meat, he immediately drooled and his eyes were scarlet. He was obviously hungry for a long time.


    "That fool! I told him not to carry that bag of dirty things... Damn it At this moment, the magic night God hid behind the rock, only ten meters away from the two men. Naturally, he heard the conversation between the two rude people and understood what they were saying!


    The young man who was captured by Cheng ran before was reluctant to throw away the bag of viscera. It was seven or eight meters away from the magic night God, and was randomly covered by several stones. If the two guys came closer, they would naturally see it.


    So at this moment, magic night suddenly attracted these two disgusting people because of this bag of stinky meat, and there was speechless and resentment in his heart towards Cheng ran and the dead young man!


    "There it is At this moment, when the magic night God was disgusted, he heard the two dirty men. After searching for a while, they soon found the bag of viscera. Suddenly, the two men were just as hungry as mad. They tore the bag open and began to eat it raw!


    "I''ll eat first!" For a moment, the tall man almost pushed away the short man, first took a big bite, then his face showed a very satisfied look, and his mouth was even more praised.


    "Well Seeing this scene, the magic night God hidden behind the rock, although he was the magic God, could not help but almost vomit out disgustedly. However, when the magic night God covered his nose, he accidentally sent out a little vision!


    "Who?" Hearing the news nearby, the two men, who were still eating their internal organs, suddenly jumped up as if they were facing a big enemy. For a moment, they were still stained with many pieces of internal organs at the corners of their mouths, but each of them took out a rough bone axe and looked around with a little panic.


    "Someone?" Soon, the tall man with a sensitive nose suddenly stirred his nose, and immediately smelled the strange girl''s body fragrance from the magic night Lord.


    "Damn, is this bastard a dog? This nose is also too smart... "See the other party found himself, magic night at the moment no longer the proud of the devil, but immediately was scared, at this moment, only feel their heart beating faster and faster, hands involuntarily, clenched the bone dagger that Cheng ran left for himself.


    "Who is behind the stone? Come out At this time, the two dirty men also found the source and location of the movement, and immediately left and right, slowly approached the rock where the magic night God was hiding, and constantly threatened.


    "Don''t come here... If you don''t want to die, just give it to me..." at this moment, although the tone is still very strong, the magic night demon is almost extremely nervous. At this moment, it is the first time to feel that the original fear is so painful and uncomfortable! What a torment!


    "Damn it! Don''t come here Finally, just when they were about to find out, the magic night demon Zun couldn''t help jumping out and holding the bone dagger tightly in his hands. At the moment, his voice was trembling, but his face was still barely pretending not to be afraid, and he cried fiercely.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the magic night, especially the perfect figure and the beautiful lava, the two men were stunned at first, then looked at each other, and became ecstatic one after another!


    "Oh, it''s a woman! Still a beauty! I''ve been here for more than a year. I haven''t even seen a beautiful woman! "


    "Yes... Beautiful... Beautiful! No, I want her! I want her


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, after the two men saw the magic night, their eyes and expression changed. They turned into wild animals. Their saliva flowed and they rushed to the magic night!


    "Damn it At this moment, magic night is almost to explode, but also extremely nervous, immediately fight to wave bone dagger, stabbed to one of the short man.


    "Pa!" However, at the moment, the magic night Lord, who had no magic power, didn''t have much strength at all. The short man almost grabbed the bone dagger. With a little effort, he took the bone dagger away from the magic night Lord!


    Seeing that his only weapon had been taken away, the magic night Lord''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, and a look of resentment and despair also suddenly filled his face


    "PATA!" At this moment, the short man threw the bone dagger away.


    "Brother, let me go first!" After throwing away the bone dagger, the short man suddenly began to take off his waist skin, and then said excitedly to his companion.


    "Go away, let me go first!" However, the tall man pushed the short man to one side, then he was excited and took off the hide at his waist.


    "Asshole, you mole ant like things, dare to..." at this moment, magic night demon Zun is almost extremely angry, otherwise in the middle of the words, seeing two naked guys in front of him, magic night demon Zun will shut up, then turn around in a panic, and then want to run away!


    "Want to run?" The tall man was stunned, and then laughed. He took out a vine from his waist, and then threw it away. He saw that the vine suddenly caught the magic night demon without resistance!


    "Ah At this moment, the magic night God didn''t expect that this tall man had this kind of attack means. Just like the hunter, he was caught all at once. For a moment, his body didn''t stabilize, he fell to the ground, and his leg also showed up.


    And see this scene, tall man strange cry, crazy rushed to the magic night.


    "Damn... I''ll kill you and crush your souls!" At this moment, the magic night master realized that he could not escape at this time, and immediately cursed him coldly!


    "Bang!" At this time, when the tall man almost jumped on the magic night demon, a stone axe suddenly roared past and cut directly on the back of the tall man. The huge power immediately cut the tall man to the ground.


    "Brother, what are you doing..." At this moment, the tall man was directly hit on the back by the stone axe. He broke the bone and couldn''t stand up immediately. However, he still looked at his younger brother with panic and couldn''t believe it. The short man yelled!


    "What do you do first? For what? This man is mine! Meat is mine, too! You die for me The short man seems to have accumulated a long time of resentment in his heart. At this moment, in order to fight for the magic night God, he suddenly burst out and yelled. At the same time, he also waved the heavy stone axe in his hand and smashed it down, suddenly smashing the tall man''s head!


    However, this is not the end, the short man seems not enough to vent his anger, even continued to wave the stone axe, the tall man''s head, completely smashed into the meat paste, this satisfied to stop this crazy move.


    "..." seeing this cruel scene, the magic night Lord was stunned. Unexpectedly, human beings became crazy. It was so terrible. For a moment, he was stunned!


    Although the magic night God is also indifferent to life, it''s all tempered in the environment of the magic world. Although it has killed many people, it''s all started after it became the magic night God. The enemy disappears when it waves! Although some battles are very cruel, but magic night has never been so close to see such bloody and ugly fighting!


    Is that ugly human nature?


    At this moment, magic night demon Zun even more repels human beings, thinking that these people are humble and exist like ants!


    "Hey, you''re mine! You are my woman! Ha ha ha And at the moment when the magic night demon was stunned, the short man immediately locked his eyes on the magic night demon after killing his brother, the tall man. After a burst of evil smile, he threw away the axe and rushed to the magic night demon crazily!

 Chapter 1542

    At this moment, magic night demon Zun immediately closed his eyes, next moment directly stuck his hand on his neck! Even if it''s dead, I can''t be defiled by this humble, mole ant like thing!


    "Poof!" However, at this critical moment, suddenly an arrow made a sound of breaking through the air, whistling, and running through the short man''s throat!


    "Ah At this moment, the severe pain suddenly made the short man cry. Although the arrow pierced his throat, it didn''t make the short man die immediately!


    Hearing the short man''s wailing, the magic night demon Zun was immediately surprised. He opened his eyes and looked forward. He was stunned again for a moment. At this moment, he was obviously with some joy!


    At this moment, I saw a figure, which appeared not far away. Now, I was bending my bow and taking an arrow. Almost in a flash, another arrow came from me, directly through the short man''s head!


    "Poop With the fall of the short man, Cheng Ran''s figure is clearly reflected in the magic night, which is like a dream, cold and stunned, and beautiful pupil!


    "Are you all right?" After killing the short man, Cheng ran throws down what he has in his hand, and then quickly walks to the magic night Lord. He asks with a trace of concern.


    "You bastard, where did you go before? I''m sorry, I''m sorry At this moment, seeing Cheng ran approaching, the magic night Lord''s face changes slightly. The next moment, he shows an abnormal anger. However, in this anger, there is a kind of coquetry! Then magic night demon Zun beat a few fists on Cheng Ran''s body!


    "I..." seeing the reaction of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran suddenly froze. It''s a little inconceivable at the moment. Is this the same fierce demon Zun who chased him all day and all night before?


    "Well?" Speaking of it, the magic night demon was also scared before, so it was such a gaffe. Seeing Cheng Ran''s whole body frozen at the moment, he immediately thought of something, which reflected it, and quickly pushed Cheng ran away.


    "Well! You... You guy! The scene just now, you... You can''t say it! Or I won''t forgive you! " At this moment, the magic night Lord himself never thought that he would make such a coquettish daughter''s gesture towards a human power. At this moment, his face is slightly red, very delicate


    "Well! Don''t worry. I''ll never tell you! " Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately nodded, although at the moment heart some complex, but still seriously said.


    "Hum, if you dare to speak out, I will kill you!" The magic night demon was really scared before. After all, with his status as the demon, he had never experienced anything like that. He had no power at all, and he was almost given something by such an ugly human. That''s why he was so flustered. When he recovered, he suddenly became cold and arrogant.


    "Ha ha, well, I''m afraid of you. It''s like a devil!" At the moment, Cheng ran smiles bitterly, and the flute says, seriously, in the face of the appearance of magic night, Cheng Ran is used to the cold appearance of magic night. Like an iceberg beauty! And a very dangerous woman!


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately Leng next, the next second look sank down, at the moment even magic night demon Zun, also feel Cheng ran tone of ridicule!


    "Hungry? Here are some dried meat and dried fish... "Seeing that magic night Lord is going to be angry, Cheng ran quickly changes the topic. Now Cheng Ran is hungry, but at this moment, Cheng ran gives all the food he has harvested to magic night Lord.


    Although he knows the identity of the other party, he is the supreme demon, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. When Cheng ran sees the magic night demon, he can''t help thinking of Liu Yilai in his mind. Especially when the magic night demon was almost humiliated by the short man just now, Cheng ran almost burst into his head with anger!


    "Hum..." at this moment, although the food Cheng ran brought out was not very clean, compared with the stinky viscera before, it was just delicious food. So at this moment, although the magic night demon gave a cold hum, he became an ordinary person and hadn''t eaten food for a long time, especially after entering the island, It seems that the hunger is very fast, especially the feeling of hunger, is extremely strong and uncomfortable. Driven by this strong hunger, magic night demon still took the food, quickly gobbled it up, and ate up a few mouthfuls.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran immediately smiles and doesn''t say much. Then he quickly puts up everything he gets from the forest, and then raises a bonfire. Then he cuts part of the meat of the cheetah like monster and begins to bake it.


    During the barbecue, Cheng ran dragged the bodies of the tall man and the short man to a distance of 100 meters, found a place to pile them together, found some pieces of wood to put on the body, and then set the fire on.


    While Cheng Ran is doing this, magic night just sits by and quietly watches Cheng ran put everything in order. For a moment, looking at the busy Cheng ran, magic night suddenly feels strange in his heart


    This kind of feeling is very strange, which has never been felt before!


    "It''s terrible..." soon, when the meat was just baked, the magic night master, who had ordered his stomach before, couldn''t help stretching out his little hand, tearing off a piece and tasting it, but then frowned again, quite depressed.


    "It''s salt. It''s really not good to eat dry. You have to eat it with salt..." seeing the magic night''s look, Cheng ran left behind with a smile. Then he took out the salt he got from his beard, handed it to magic night, and said seriously.


    "Yes... It''s delicious..." seeing what Cheng ran handed over, magic night didn''t hesitate. After the meat was dipped in some salt, he felt better.


    "Er..." seeing the magic night''s appearance, Cheng ran was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. Now he was slightly surprised. Didn''t he ever eat anything? Or do demons in the demon kingdom not need humans to eat like that? You just need to practice? I don''t even know if I need salt to improve my taste!


    At this moment, looking at magic night eating dry barbecue, Cheng ran suddenly thinks of Liu Yiyi again. If Liu Yiyi is around, he will definitely roast the meat in front of him more fragrant!


    "Yiyi... I don''t know where you are? At this moment, after Liu Yiyi''s figure appeared in his mind, Cheng ran immediately sighed deeply in his heart. For a moment, the yearning for Liu Yiyi in his heart also emerged uncontrollably!


    At this moment, Cheng ran wants to find the lost Liu Yiyi, but now Cheng ran also realizes that he can''t find Liu Yiyi at will because of his own situation!


    There is also Xiaoxue, who was just exploring the nest of the mysterious forces in the devil''s land before. Unexpectedly, she was chased by the magic night demon and ran to the endless sea area in a panic!


    I don''t know. I haven''t been waiting until I go back. Will Xiaoxue be worried!


    But there are elite disciples of the luochamen to guard, Xiaoxue will not be in danger, and she is so smart


    For a moment, when he thought of these things in his mind, Cheng ran suddenly became extremely depressed, but soon, Cheng ran adjusted his mood!


    "Now that it''s over, I have to figure out how to get out of here first. I don''t believe in this special place. No one has ever left..." at this moment, Cheng ran breathed deeply and quickly pressed down those complicated thoughts in his mind.


    Soon, the night came slowly, and this magic night demon, after eating and drinking enough, also slowly had sleepiness.

 Chapter 1543

    At this moment, the weaker devil is still as helpless as a human girl! And the night is so cold, for a time, the magic night devil wrapped his cape, but in the face of the cold night, a cape is useless.


    Seeing the sleepy magic night, Cheng ran naturally drapes the skin of the cheetah like monster with the smell of blood on the magic night. And he is almost naked, because Cheng Ran''s clothes, already in a few fierce fighting in ragged out of shape.


    "What a fishy smell..." in the sleepiness, at the beginning, the magic night Lord still had some resistance to the skin which was stained with a lot of blood, but soon, he was blocked by Cheng Ran''s words!


    "If you don''t want to freeze to death, put it on! This is no longer your magic land! " At this moment, Cheng Ran''s words are still indifferent. Magic night demon Zun sounds provoked. But at this moment, magic night demon Zun doesn''t say any more threatening words. Instead, he puts on the animal skin honestly and obediently.


    It has to be said that although the smell is a little bad, but after putting on the animal skin, magic night does not feel cold any more.


    For a moment, the scorching bonfire is quietly burning in the endless dark night around, while Cheng Ran is quietly sitting next to the bonfire, gazing at the bonfire in front of him.


    Although all this is very calm, and magic night is also very sleepy, but at this time, magic night can''t rest, because at this time, magic night thinks of the two ugly men who peep at him in the daytime. At this moment, he stares at Cheng ran with some vigilance, for fear that when he falls asleep, this guy will also look at him


    Just when the magic night demon Zun was thinking about whether he wanted to relax completely, suddenly, Cheng ran stood up abruptly, with an indescribable gloomy look. At this moment, the magic night demon Zun was startled and instinctively alert!


    "You For a moment, magic night demon Zun immediately sat up, looking very alert at Cheng ran, about to say something, but Cheng Ran''s next action, let magic night demon Zun relax vigilance, but at the same time let magic night demon Zun more nervous!


    "This is it, the inanimate? Those things that look like ghouls? " At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly said a word, that sudden words, let magic night demon Zun suddenly Leng next, then follow Cheng Ran''s eyes to see, had a big surprise!


    At this moment, I saw more than a dozen strange and terrible figures in the nearby forest. Now they are slowly approaching towards their own side, and each of them exudes a very fishy smell, and the appearance is very terrible, and it seems that one by one... Has no vitality!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran immediately realized what these things were, and then regretted, because the young man had said before that these inanimate people were transformed by people or beasts who died here! But I ignored it before. In the forest before, those guys who were killed by themselves should burn their bodies completely!


    Well, it''s no use regretting now!


    "Stay by the campfire and don''t go anywhere!" The youth said before that the only thing these spiritless people fear is fire! So at the moment, Cheng ran thought in his heart, and immediately turned to the magic night!


    "Ah? Ouch... "At this moment, the magic night Lord also looks dignified. Although there is a saying of rebirth in the magic world, especially in the presence of the magic Lord level, the situation in front of us seems different from rebirth. In front of us, these dead people will resurrect with this kind of rotten corpse posture, so it looks more terrible than before! So, at this moment after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun instinctively chose to squat by the campfire obediently.


    At this moment, magic night master knows that he has no magic power, which is equivalent to an ordinary human woman. Therefore, in the face of these things, he has no resistance at all, so he can only rely on Cheng ran!


    However, after a while, the magic night demon also responded. Why did he listen to this guy''s words? I have never been like this before, and no one even dared to speak to me in a commanding tone. However, I am now dependent on this human being. Deep in my heart, I have a sense of dependence


    "The only thing these spiritless people fear is fire..." just as the magic night Lord was thinking about his heart, Cheng ran was extremely nervous. Now Cheng ran was thinking about the words of the young man before, and immediately picked up a simple torch, then covered it with grease stripped from the monster''s flesh, and then stood under the black night, Quietly and slowly close to those who have no spirit confrontation.


    At this moment, Cheng ran clenched the torch in his left hand, and the Black Dagger of the magic night God in his right hand! At this moment, seeing the Black Dagger in Cheng Ran''s hand, magic night didn''t want to go back for the first time!


    The speed of these inanimate people is not fast, but it is absolutely not slow! Almost close to the speed of ordinary people jogging, and the most terrible, is the appearance of these inanimate! I don''t know if it''s by chance, but Cheng ran suddenly finds out that these inanimate people who attack himself and the magic night Lord. They are all the people who were killed by themselves in the forest before!


    They even have the young man who plans to take refuge with Cheng ran, and then becomes Cheng Ran''s guide, but is shot in the head with an arrow! Then is snatches Cheng Ran''s prey, on the contrary was attracted by Cheng ran that terrible monster, finally completely killed the fire alliance that group of people!


    More than a dozen dead people gathered around Cheng ran at a leisurely speed, and their appearance had completely changed!


    Scarlet eyes, a face of black strange meridians all over the body, what''s more terrible is that these people, many people''s skin, have emerged black spines, some people even face and body are distorted, look unusually strong, but also extremely strange!


    "Whoosh!" At this moment, when these guys get close, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate. First, he shoots an arrow with a bow and arrow, which hits the fastest whisker in the middle of the forehead. For a moment, the sharp arrow pierces the whisker''s forehead, and immediately brings a black red blood shower!


    However, this dead beard has nothing in common. Not only does it not slow down at all, but also after being attacked by Cheng ran, he suddenly becomes crazy. He makes a strange roar that doesn''t belong to human beings. After speeding up, he rushes towards Cheng ran crazily!


    "It seems that ordinary weapons are useless to these guys..." after understanding this scene, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly sank. He had some expectation in his heart before. However, seeing these inanimate people, he was not afraid of weapon attack, and even had no original Achilles'' heel now! For a moment, Cheng ran was very upset!


    "Don''t leave the fire At this moment, Cheng ran, once again, tells the magic night God that in order not to lead these ghost corpses to the magic night God, Cheng ran deliberately stays away from the bonfire!


    "You... You''re crazy!" See Cheng Ran''s action, magic night demon Zun immediately Leng next, immediately can''t help saying! And just after the magic night devil had said these words, he suddenly felt strange again. Why did he suddenly worry about this guy


    When this guy dies, he has no dependence. Without dependence, it is very difficult for him to leave this place alone. He just uses this guy. Well, it must be so!


    At this moment, the magic night God in the heart secretly brainwashed himself, a time looking at Cheng Ran''s eyes, unspeakable complexity!


    Cheng Ran''s feeling is right. After Cheng Ran is far away from the bonfire, these spiritless people suddenly aim at Cheng ran! At this moment, see Cheng ran away from the campfire, immediately toward Cheng ran!


    For a moment, the more than a dozen inanimates almost turned into a torrent of death, and all rushed to Cheng ran

 Chapter 1544

    "Whoosh!" The dead beard seemed to be the fastest. Between breathing, he rushed to Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Well, I''ll see how tough you are!" Seeing that the beard rushes to him, Cheng ran immediately snorts coldly. With a flash of his left hand and a stroke of the Black Dagger in his hand, Cheng suddenly cuts off the neck of the beard!


    "Gululu!" At this moment, the bearded head directly rolled to the ground. It''s like a broken and shriveled ball, looking at the unspeakable nausea!


    "Pa!" However, at this moment, in Cheng Ran''s consternation, in front of this lost head beard, unexpectedly the body didn''t fall down, but hands suddenly a force, suddenly caught Cheng Ran''s arms!


    "What strength! Why are you so strong? " At this moment, Cheng Ran is caught by the hands of headless beard, and immediately feels a sharp pain. Even his arms are almost pinched. No matter how hard Cheng ran works, he can''t break free!


    "Roar!" At the same time, in Cheng Ran''s frightened eyes, the rest of the dead are also surrounded by the inanimate, and they all open their mouths!


    These people''s mouths were so wide that they even tore the skin and flesh of their faces. They were as big as the mouth of a wine jar. I''m afraid that it''s enough to bite off Cheng Ran''s head!


    These people''s teeth, also all changed, one by one blood red, full of thumb long, and extremely sharp, like the teeth of wild animals in general!


    "Roar!" At this moment, when Cheng Ran is secretly anxious and struggling to get rid of his whiskers and hands, the other inanimates are still in front of him, one by one with a big mouth, swallowing and biting towards Cheng ran crazily!


    If Cheng ran can''t get rid of it, he will be bitten and swallowed by this crowd of inanimate!


    "Ouch However, at this critical moment, he grabs Cheng Ran''s beard, the head that falls on the ground, and suddenly screams. At the same time, the headless beard''s body also releases his hands in an instant!


    At this moment, Cheng ran immediately reacted, and then saw that when he was struggling, the torch in his hand poked directly at the huge wound on his beard''s neck!


    Seeing this, Cheng ran suddenly looks slightly changed. At the moment, he doesn''t understand why the bearded head has been cut off, and he still screams!


    For a moment, Cheng ran didn''t think much. Suddenly, he rolled to one side from the siege of more than ten inanimate people, avoiding the dangerous moment!


    "Roar!" However, once he didn''t bite Cheng ran, a dozen of them turned their direction and rushed to Cheng ran again!


    "Try the effect of energy verification..." at this moment, Cheng ran quickly stepped back, put away the Black Dagger, and then turned his hand, took out a red energy verification from his waist, and squeezed it tightly in his hand!


    Although Cheng ran captured a large number of energy tokens today, after finishing, he found that only five energy tokens can be used immediately, and even with Cheng Ran''s original energy tokens, only two can be used immediately!


    But now, in this crisis, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. His right hand trembled, and a fireball burst out, and then he hit an inanimate!


    "Ouch, ouch!" At this moment, after being bombarded by the energy symbol of the fire system, the inanimate was immediately like splashing oil, and his whole body was directly ignited. Under the burning of the fire, he almost uttered a shrill scream. However, in the scream, the inanimate was quickly burned into coke with amazing speed, and finally fell to the ground with a puff.


    "So it is..." seeing that the energy check works, Cheng ran suddenly understands that these spiritless people who are not afraid of ordinary attacks and have infinite power seem almost invincible, but they are really afraid of fire! Especially afraid of the energy of this energy signature!


    No wonder the bearded group can block the attack of the inanimate!


    However, although Cheng ran knows the weakness of these inanimates, there is only one fire energy symbol left in Cheng Ran''s hand at this time! And in addition to the last energy symbol of the fire system in his hand, Cheng Ran''s only remaining attack means is the torch on his left hand!


    But in close combat, once caught by these inanimates, I guess I won''t break free as well as I just did! Although they have confidence in their own skills, but also have a full grasp, can see through the opponent''s attack intention and means! But that''s in a one-to-one situation! If there are too many people on the other side, Cheng ran can''t take care of it, or pay attention to it!


    And now Cheng Ran''s opponent, but there are more than a dozen no spirit, once the other side from all directions besieged, Cheng ran did not care!


    "It seems that we can only retreat for a while!" At this moment, Cheng ran thought about it and made a decision quickly. At the next moment, Cheng ran turned around and ran away from the campfire!


    Soon, more than a dozen spiritless people behind Cheng ran roared and chased Cheng ran!


    After running for hundreds of meters, the speed gap of these spiritless people with different physique and strength appears. At this moment, we can see that the spiritless person who is the fastest in catching up with Cheng Ran has pulled the second spiritless person a few meters away!


    "Sure enough, their ability can be divided into strong and weak. Before the second one catches up, I have only one breath time!" At this moment, aware of this, Cheng ran takes the chance, turns around and stops. Facing the first spiritless person, he waves his torch and stabs him in the chest!


    "Crouching trough... Strength is really big..." at this moment, Cheng ran used a torch to resist the inanimate. Instead of pushing him back, he was pushed back several steps by the inanimate!


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly felt that the strength of the inanimate in front of him was almost several times his own! It''s too powerful!


    "Ouch However, Cheng Ran''s plan was successful despite his great strength. At this moment, he saw the flame on the torch on the belly of the inanimate, which soon lit the body of the inanimate. With the burning flame, the first inanimate was solved!


    And soon, Cheng ran kept running, in order to open the distance between these inanimate, soon, the second inanimate, was also successfully solved by Cheng ran!


    "Hoo..." after solving the two problems, the third spiritless person quickly pounces on Cheng ran!


    "Come on!" At this moment, Cheng Ran has already had the experience of the first two times, and he is still no longer afraid. He uses the speed difference to continuously open the distance between these inanimate people, and then break them one by one! Although it took Cheng ran more than an hour to do this, Cheng ran completely killed all these terrible ten inanimates!


    For a moment, all of them were swallowed by the fire, turned into coke one by one, completely lying on the ground, and could not move any more.


    "Hu..." after finishing all the inanimate, Cheng ran suddenly breathes a long breath, and is planning to go back to the campfire to have a rest.


    "Roar!" However, at this time, a low hissing roar, but it suddenly sounded behind the true!


    At this moment, Cheng ran was surprised. He immediately looked back and saw a familiar but strange huge shadow. He didn''t know when he was dormant in the dark not far away. Now he was rapidly approaching Cheng ran!


    Impressively, it was the cheetah like monster killed by himself in the daytime! And this cheetah like monster, at the moment, also has a surprising change, obviously is the same as those before the inanimate, resurrected after death!

 Chapter 1545

    "How is it possible..." for a moment, Cheng ran was shocked to see this cheetah like monster!


    Because this cheetah like monster is dead! Not only that, but also the flesh and blood of the monster, even many bones, were shaved off! The corpses have been tossed like this! Even become a spiritless?


    Compared with the beards and others whose corpses are still intact after death, the appearance of the leopard like monster in front of us has changed a lot! You can see its cheetah like monster, almost all of its flesh has been stripped, but at this time, the outline of its whole body has changed into a black red, spined bone leopard like appearance!


    At this time, the missing bone part of the cheetah like monster is suddenly replaced by a kind of black strange material, and just like those inanimate people before, this one in front of us also exudes the same evil and cold breath! Moreover, it seems to be more powerful!


    "Hoo And in the moment of Cheng''s astonishment, he saw that the cheetah like monster in front of him leaped abruptly. The speed was almost the same as when he was alive before, even faster!


    "Damn it At this moment, he sees the monster pouncing on him. Although Cheng Ran has already noticed the location of the monster and how to dodge, the cheetah like monster can actually turn its body in the air and even change its attack direction. At this moment, Cheng Ran is flustered by the agility of the monster, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it!


    Moreover, although he avoided the direct installation, Cheng Ran''s body speed was still too slow, and his obvious strength could not keep up with his thinking, so he was finally scratched by the huge body of this cheetah like monster!


    "Poof!" However, although it was only a slight scratch, Cheng ran was directly hit more than ten meters away. The sound of broken bones rang through his ears. The cloud family sprayed a mouthful of blood and rolled more than ten meters on the ground before stopping.


    "Ah, you!" Seeing this scene, the magic night Lord, who was left behind by the campfire, was also extremely nervous at the moment, and immediately gave out a cry of surprise. His face, which was originally cold and proud and beautiful, was also full of worry at the moment


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is also speechless depressed. Before he gets up at the moment, the cheetah like monster comes again, almost like a mountain, trying to swallow Cheng ran!


    At the end, seeing the cheetah like monster''s action, Cheng ran knows that he can''t avoid it. At this moment, he has only one idea in his heart, that is, he is afraid to be finished. However, at this critical moment, Cheng ran suddenly feels that a strange energy is suddenly generated in his body. This energy bursts out when he is unprepared, It formed a strange special white fire! And then directly to the front of this cheetah like monster!


    "Ouch!" At this moment, the cheetah like monster''s body flies in the air, and is immediately hit by the white fire. It seems that it has not suffered much damage, but it screams strangely and painfully, and the body trembles violently. At the next moment, the white fire passes through the void, directly penetrating the cheetah like monster''s body!


    These processes, even in the night, Cheng ran also see very real!


    At that moment, when the white fire passed through the cheetah like monster, a dark and terrible illusory shadow full of evil breath was also emitted from the cheetah like monster. The evil illusory shadow was almost forced out of the cheetah like monster''s body by the white fire, and then the shadow was caught up by the white fire before it soared, It was almost burned up in a flash!


    "Hua Hua!"


    "This is... Earth..." at this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. He is shocked when he sees the scene in front of him. Then he can''t help but walk over. Then he squats down and reaches for his hand. He sees that the strange black material that connects the incomplete body and bones of the cheetah like monster together is just a pile of earth.


    The evil and terrible smell that these black materials brought to Cheng ran before has disappeared, and now they are all restored to ordinary soil.


    "Is this... The true face of the inanimate?" See these, Cheng ran heart a surprised, don''t know why, suddenly had an amazing guess.


    That is... The dead man or beast is dead indeed! They are resurrected and become inanimate because they are occupied by something more evil!


    But just now that black shadow, although the posture is very strange, but Cheng ran remembers that horrible and evil breath! It seems to be the evil energy similar to the demon Kingdom, but this energy contains too strong special power in the evil. It feels like the dark power of the demon Kingdom, but it is not!


    It seems to be a kind of dark energy similar to mutation!


    Because if it''s the dark power of the demon Kingdom, then the magic night master beside him should know something, but now the magic night master has no power.


    For a moment, Cheng ran secretly pondered, but also some ran, because the evil energy that led to these spiritless people actually grew out of the soil of this island!


    "How can it be like this..." for a moment, Cheng ran didn''t understand. However, looking at the monster in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly turned into a pile of soil. At this moment, Cheng ran realized something, that is, the island must be controlled by a strange force, so that the psionic lost his powers!


    What is this evil power that falls to the ground?


    "Oh, are you all right..." at this moment, after Cheng ran solved all the inanimate and confirmed the safety of the surrounding, he walked back to the campfire. Seeing Cheng ran coming back, magic night Lord was a little relieved, and then asked in a complicated tone.


    "Well, I didn''t..." Cheng ran was hit hard by the cheetah like monster, and he was not hurt lightly. So Cheng ran felt that he had no problem. However, before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven, as if all his spirit and power were exhausted. It was not physical fatigue, but a kind of fatigue, Spiritually... Even the exhaustion after the extreme loss of soul!


    Soon, Cheng ran just felt dark in front of him, and then he fell down without saying a word.


    "Ah Magic night demon Zun didn''t expect Cheng ran to suddenly faint, and still fell to himself, almost without any defense, he was hit by Cheng ran. Unfortunately, Cheng Ran''s face is directly embedded in the breast of magic night.


    "Damn, you bastard! What do you want to do... "At this moment, magic night demon Zun quickly pushed Cheng ran away, and now his face was red. However, when he saw Cheng Ran''s appearance, he was stunned.


    When the magic night Lord pushes Cheng ran away, he sees that Cheng Ran''s face is very pale, and his breath seems to be very weak. He just falls to the ground and is unconscious.


    "Hello? Hello! Hello, Hello At this moment, the magic night demon Zun suddenly feels that something is not right. He squats carefully beside Cheng ran and checks. Only then can he find that Cheng ran really fainted, not playing with himself.


    "What''s the matter... This guy..." seeing this, the magic night demon Zun was worried at first, but he suddenly reacted.


    "Well, why should I worry about him! Damn it, you son of a bitch! Now that he''s in a coma, isn''t that the best chance for revenge? " For a moment, magic night demon Zun is extremely surprised and depressed about why he is worried about Cheng ran. Then he thinks of what Cheng ran did to him in the dark nest, and immediately he gets angry!


    The next moment, magic night demon Zun directly picked up the dark dagger on the ground and aimed at Cheng Ran''s chest.


    "How dare you be rude to me... You should die here!" At this moment, the magic night Lord secretly clenched his teeth. After he made up his mind, he immediately waved his black dagger and roared down. He was about to run through Cheng Ran''s chest!

 Chapter 1546

    "Hateful, hateful..." at this moment, the magic night demon suddenly couldn''t do it for some reason. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to his mind that Cheng ran saved himself from the mouth of a cheetah like monster, and from the ugly, hateful short man... He also found so much food and skin


    "Hum, forget it... I''ll save your life first... I''ll use you as my coolie for the moment... When I leave the island, I''ll deal with you again..." at this moment, the magic night Lord thought about it secretly. If he lost Cheng ran, he was afraid that he would not be safe here alone. When he thought of the consequence, he could not help shivering, Then he said to himself as if he were comforting himself.


    "Hoo... It''s so cold..." he no longer decides to kill Cheng ran. The magic night master feels a little cold, and then he quickly puts on his hide.


    But after a while, although the surrounding area was quiet, magic night could not rest!


    "He''s lying like this... He won''t be frozen to death..." at this moment, the magic night Lord leaned against the campfire and covered with thick animal skin. Then he felt a little warm. However, looking at Cheng ran lying almost naked, the magic night Lord immediately hesitated.


    "If this guy freezes to death... Ben... Ben will lose a coolie and a person who is looking for food... Damn..." for a while, magic night Lord hesitates for a long time, and then moves to Cheng Ran''s side with great depression. Then he tries to help Cheng ran up, and then puts the animal skin on Cheng Ran''s body.


    Although the animal''s skin is not small enough to wrap one person, it''s hard enough to wrap two people, so although the magic night Lord is reluctant, he still has to squeeze together with Cheng ran.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been so humiliated. Hum, after I go out, I will kill you... Kill you... Kill you..." for a moment, magic night Lord is almost very depressed. He is close to Cheng ran, and constantly cursing. With the passage of time, magic night Lord is unconsciously, I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hu..." I don''t know how long it took. When Cheng ran opened his eyes, the first thing he felt was a terrible headache.


    "The body... Seems not quite right..." soon, when Cheng ran was a little sober, he also felt that the body was not right. It''s as if the body doesn''t belong to him. At the same time, his keen sense seems to have disappeared most of the time. At this time, Cheng ran almost feels very uncomfortable and hard when he moves his fingers, just like his frozen hands don''t listen to him.


    But Cheng ran was soon attracted by another feeling.


    Feeling this, Cheng ran turns his head slowly and suddenly sees a beautiful face like a sleeping fairy with his eyes closed. That slightly exhaled soft lips, that quiet look, incomparably proud face, and with a touch of fairy breath of sleeping face, is the magic of the night!


    Seeing the sleeping magic night, Cheng ran feels like a combination of demons and angels.


    "What''s the situation?" For a moment, seeing the magic night statue nearby, Cheng ran was a little dizzy. At the moment, Cheng ran still vaguely remembers that when he faced the cheetah like monster yesterday, suddenly, a strange force burst out in his body! That''s the power of the white flame!


    Does that power seem to belong to itself or not? But after that, Cheng ran can''t remember clearly!


    But... Why... After he woke up from a coma, Cheng ran suddenly found that the magic night demon was hugging him, and almost half of his body was lying on him. For a moment, the soft touch and faint stimulation almost made Cheng ran blush.


    At the moment, there is a unique body fragrance on the magic night, which is constantly spreading. With the soft touch of magic night, especially on Cheng Ran''s chest, the amazing softness makes Cheng ran lost,


    This moment, Cheng Ran is almost Leng in there, the whole person is hoodwinked! Then Cheng ran was stunned for a few seconds, and then he did not hold back for a moment. Cheng ran bowed his head and gave a kiss to the magic night Lord.


    Whoo!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s whole body can''t help shivering because of the feeling that he seems to be flowing through his whole body by the light of thunder. This feeling suddenly makes Cheng ran look a little trance again.


    This magic night demon, except for his identity, is just a monster!


    For a moment, Cheng ran just steals a kiss and almost falls into the feeling that people can''t extricate themselves. If he continues to do something else


    "No way!" At this moment, Cheng Ran is almost completely intoxicated, but reason still makes him sober. Then Cheng ran bites his tongue hard and grins for a long time. Only then can he control his desire with pain.


    If Cheng ran doesn''t do this, I''m afraid after the kiss, Cheng ran can''t help but start to do that dirty thing to the magic night God in front of him. However, Cheng ran forcibly controls himself and can''t do this!


    "What do I think..." after waking up, Cheng ran just shook his head, trying to wave away these messy ideas in his mind. Then Cheng ran reacts and plans to break away from the warm smell while magic night doesn''t wake up. Otherwise, when magic night wakes up and finds this, it will be a big trouble!


    However... Maybe Cheng Ran''s luck is not good. At this moment, Cheng ran just moves a little. He doesn''t break free, but wakes up magic night!


    "Well..." at this moment, magic night Lord slowly opened his eyes, a pair of sleepy eyes, look also some at a loss. But after I open my eyes, I see Cheng Ran''s closed eyes in front of me in the next second, as if I was sleeping!


    "Well..." seeing Cheng Ran''s sleeping posture, which is very close to him, the magic night demon Zun suddenly feels a little stunned. The next second, magic night demon Zun immediately issued a girl''s unique low voice!


    "Pretend to sleep... Pretend to sleep..." at the moment when magic night Lord exclaimed, Cheng ran naturally didn''t want to face this embarrassing moment, so he had to continue pretending to sleep as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Damn... How did that happen?" At this moment, after a scream, the magic night God jumps up and leaves Cheng Ran''s body.


    Although the action of magic night is exactly what Cheng ran hopes, so they will not be embarrassed. But when the soft and fragrant body of magic night leaves him, Cheng ran suddenly feels a huge loss in his heart. A kind of unwilling to lose the wonderful touch!


    "Hateful... Last night..." at this moment, magic night demon looked at Cheng ran, and he quickly checked his body. After a while, he took a long breath, and then remembered what happened last night. For a moment, magic night demon suddenly had a general guess that he must have fallen asleep, and then he was careless, I just rolled with the guy in front of me


    "Damn... It''s dead!" At the thought of this, the magic night demon suddenly turned red, thinking that fortunately this guy didn''t wake up, otherwise, if this guy saw this scene, he would have the heart to die.


    For a moment, after hearing the low voice of magic night, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly jumps, and an unspeakable emotion suddenly fills the air! For the first time, Cheng ran realized that if this magic night demon, if it wasn''t magic, it would be a wonderful girl


    However, no matter what he thinks in his mind, Cheng ran knows that if he wakes up, he will die, so he still pretends to sleep


    After a full hour, Cheng rancai looks bleary and seems to have just woken up. He deliberately makes a lot of noise, and then slowly gets up.


    "Are you awake?" See Cheng ran up, magic night demon Zun look calm and calm, and seems to return to the previous arrogance, and a pair of nothing happened, tone light to Cheng ran asked.


    "Well... How long did I sleep?" At this moment, Cheng ran also pretends to wake up. After the meeting answered, he got up with difficulty, but he didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1547

    "Well... How long did I sleep?" At this moment, Cheng ran pretends to wake up. After the meeting, he gets up with difficulty. However, he fails to stand up and falls to the ground.


    This can not be Cheng ran installed, but really some legs do not listen.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling that his legs don''t seem to belong to him, Cheng Ran is shocked this time.


    Seeing that Cheng ran doesn''t look like he''s pretending to be, magic night Lord is secretly relieved. It seems that Cheng Ran has really been in a coma until now. I don''t know everything before


    "What''s the matter with you? Yesterday you were not quite right. You looked good, but you suddenly passed out in a coma, and now you wake up... "At this moment, seeing Cheng ran fall again, magic night also frowned secretly. Then he looked at Cheng ran strangely and couldn''t help asking.


    "The body is not right... It''s like... Drunk, or frozen. It''s like whether I''m in my own body or not..." at this moment, Cheng ran clenches his fist, but finds that he doesn''t listen to the command very much, and his action is slow. Or Cheng ran wants to move his left hand, but his right hand moves.


    "Is it... The sequela of last night''s white fire? The white fire... Even the evil power in the body of the inanimate can really kill... What kind of power is that? " At this moment, Cheng ran seems to have found the reason, but he still doesn''t understand what the power of his white fire is


    And now, Cheng ran wants to show the white fire again, but he can''t show it at all, because Cheng ran can''t find a clue at all. The power of the white fire last night was like a miracle, just like a gift from heaven! At this time has been completely out of the way, however, to the general.


    But soon, Cheng ran slowly regained his perception of his body, and then he slowly stood firm. Without thinking about all these signs, Cheng ran immediately heard that there was something different in the woods in front of him, and then his face changed!


    It seems that someone is slowly approaching!


    Feeling this, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. He took the soft and greasy hand of magic night and pulled it directly behind him.


    At this moment, the magic night demon Zun didn''t react. He thought Cheng ran was going to be rude to him, but after he was pulled behind by Cheng ran, he saw the scene in front of him and understood it.


    At this moment, standing behind Cheng ran, looking at Cheng Ran''s not strong back, magic night, suddenly have a strange feeling, slowly in the heart. It is a kind of feeling that, after losing its own strength and breaking its own cognition and common sense, it is the first time that I can calm down with such peace of mind when I fall into the crisis of life and death several times and make myself nervous all the time.


    As long as you have this guy in front of you, it seems that any dangerous situation will not make you feel nervous and uneasy


    "Who are you?" For a moment, Cheng ran blocks the magic night demon behind him. Although his body is not very flexible, he still holds the earth bow in one hand and the arrow in the other, aiming at the five figures coming out of the woods not far away.


    "Friend, don''t be afraid! We have no malice When the other party is close, Cheng ran can see clearly that the five figures are three men and two women.


    Five people are relatively young, two girls look good, very beautiful, but compared with magic night, naturally is a lot worse


    "What do you want to do?" Hearing each other''s words, Cheng ran realizes that he''s not in good health now. If he tries hard, he''s afraid he''ll suffer a big loss. So Cheng ran quickly thinks about countermeasures, lowers his bow and arrow slightly, keeps on guard and asks slowly.


    Looking at Cheng ran putting down his bow and arrow, the five youths immediately looked at each other. It seems that after a conversation, the first young man walked out slowly¡° My name is Zuo Leng. This is my younger martial brother and younger martial sister! I think my friends should understand that it''s not easy to live alone on this island... "


    At this moment, the head of the youth, to Cheng ran a smile, and then walked to more than ten meters away from Cheng ran, then slowly said.


    "Just say it straight... No more polite remarks!" Hear each other''s words, Cheng ran gently frown, and then tone light said.


    "Ha ha, my friend seems to be a happy person, so I''ll say it straight! We found you not long ago, so we are looking for you. There are two things... "The head youth Zuo Leng nodded, but didn''t respond to Yun Jian''s attitude. Then he said:" first, you seem to have a lot of food. We want to exchange with you... Exchange your food with some of our clothes, tools, or other things you think are good! The second is to invite you to join us. After all, the more people we have, the more care we have for each other! Then when we can gather more than ten people, we will join the fire league together... "


    With these words, the head of the youth left cold, look very calm!


    And after listening to these, Cheng Ran''s expression is also the same, in not let the other party see their own ideas at the same time, Cheng Ran''s heart is slightly surprised. The five young people in front of them should have just fallen into this island, but they should have stayed longer than themselves.


    At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the five people in front of him. Everyone''s clothes are clean, and there are a lot of check marks around his waist, and he is carrying several packages. He should be doing well here, which is much better than the beard!


    But these five people''s complexion, some yellow, it is obviously not very good to eat, malnutrition caused by the result!


    At the same time, Cheng Ran is also a double eyed micro MI, with the sixth sense to feel the breath of these five people. The breath of these five people is very calm, which makes people feel very comfortable. They don''t look like insidious and cunning people, so they don''t make Cheng ran feel disgusted.


    Moreover, these five people are all in their twenties. I''m afraid they are disciples of a certain power family or sect. They went out to practice, but unfortunately they fell into this island and died


    "In exchange, yes! But the second thing, I''m sorry, you find someone else... I don''t want to join you! " At this moment, Cheng ran thought a little and said slowly.


    To tell you the truth, after Cheng ran killed more than a dozen people in the fire League, Cheng ran knew that he couldn''t get along with the fire League, and the smell of those guys also made Cheng ran extremely unhappy and disgusted, so it''s almost impossible to let Cheng ran join the fire League!


    "Ha ha, thank you! Then let''s exchange... "Hearing the truth, the head youth left cold, took a long breath, relaxed a little, and then said with a smile.


    "You still have a lot of things..." seeing that Cheng ran took out a large bag of cheetah like monster meat, Zuo Leng immediately said with a smile, because it was peeled off yesterday, and the temperature in the island has not been high, especially at night, so the meat is still very fresh, which is what Zuo Leng needs.


    Soon left cold five people, also took out a big bag, obviously has been selected in advance, as the exchange. Among the things exchanged, there was a black blouse of good quality, though it was a bit shabby. For Cheng ran, it is also what he needs!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s clothes were so rotten that he couldn''t wear them. It''s not a good way to run around naked all the time, so Cheng ran was very neat and took this black blouse.


    "This Dao is also good..." soon, Cheng ran picked another iron machete. The blade is about arm length, and there are several dark runes on it. If it is outside the island, it should be a powerful weapon, but in this island, it can only be said to be a good quality machete.


    Soon, after the exchange, the five youths set up a bonfire not far from Cheng ran, and then began to barbecue for human meat!


    "It''s delicious..."


    "It''s salt..."


    "... delicious..."


    Soon the smell of meat came, and five people began to eat on the spot. One by one, they were very hungry.

 Chapter 1548

    At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the machete in his hand. He feels very much in his heart. To tell you the truth, if it''s outside the island, a pack of beast''s meat can''t be changed to Cheng Ran''s machete. But within the island, it takes three such machetes to get a pack of meat!


    Here, without a knife, you just lack the power to protect yourself, but without food, you have to wait to die!


    "Ha ha... Friend, who is she? You''ve been protecting her all the time... "Soon, while eating meat, the young man at the head, seeing that Cheng ran didn''t relax his guard, but deliberately blocked the magic night Lord several times, suddenly asked curiously.


    "Well, I owe her that, so protect her!" Hearing the young man''s question, Cheng ran thought deeply, and then said faintly.


    Hearing what Cheng ran said, the young man at the head of Cheng ran laughed and didn''t ask any more questions. However, the magic night demon zunhei sitting behind Cheng ran didn''t respond to these words and kept silent and arrogant.


    "My friend, we have been trapped in this island for three or four months. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, we were nine martial brothers. However, in the process of exploring this island, three younger martial brothers and one younger martial sister were killed, and my three younger martial brothers were all killed in the hands of the so-called inanimate... That''s why we plan to find more people, Then he took refuge in the fire League... "After pondering, the young man at the head spoke again!


    "We heard that the camp of liehuomeng has high stone walls and rockets, which can easily resist the attack of the inanimate! And there are many people in the camp, and the division of labor is clear, so if we join them there, at least we won''t be hungry... "At this moment, it seems that the young leader is still wooing Cheng ran. At this point, after finishing, he looks forward to waiting for Cheng Ran''s answer.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go to the liehuo League. You''re not bad people, so for your good, I suggest you change your place and don''t go to the liehuo League. That place is not as safe as you think..." at this moment, Cheng ran took a breath secretly, and then he looked calm and said faintly.


    "Why?" Seeing Cheng Ran''s dignified look, the young man was stunned and asked.


    "The people of Liehuo league I met before have carefully observed that these guys are not good people. The so-called" birds of a feather flock together "! I''m afraid the guys in the fire league are not good people either! If you enter the fire League, it''s just like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth... "At this moment, Cheng ran lightly opens his mouth and speaks out his mind without any cover up!


    "Well! What do you know! The people of Liehuo league are very good. They are not as bad as you said. Besides, they invited us before and gave us some food. But the elder martial brother didn''t make up his mind and wanted to find more people to join us. That''s why he delayed until now... "Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, another young man immediately retorted.


    At this moment, Cheng ran couldn''t help glancing at the young man who refuted him. He saw the childishness on his face. Although he seems to have experienced some polishing in this island, it''s obviously not enough! If Cheng Ran is in good health, it''s no problem to kill ten of them.


    "Well... What you said has a certain truth... In fact, I am also worried that if the liehuo League is not as good as those people said, after the five of us join, we will be isolated... I''m afraid..." the young man at the head of the League attaches great importance to Cheng ran''s words. After thinking for a moment, he says slowly.


    For a moment, Cheng ran was stunned when he heard the leader''s words. At the moment, he suddenly understood why the group of five, especially the youth who refuted him, could survive on this island for so long with their childishness. I''m afraid it''s because they have such a good elder martial brother!


    Say, the more difficult and dangerous time, the more need to calm down! Although these five people didn''t seem to have enough to eat all the time, and they were just as attractive as the light in the dark when they were invited by the liehuo League, the young leader in front of them didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he was on guard. Even though several younger martial brothers and sisters wanted to join the liehuo League, the young leader decided to spend more time and gather more people, Wait until the integration of greater forces to consider joining!


    I have to say that this young man is very calm and calm! Just, light head of so calm, but take these short-sighted guy, estimate also enough tired!


    "Elder martial brother, I think you think too much! We have nothing, and as you can see, there are so many people in the liehuo League, and their life is very good! We can also join in... "


    "Elder martial brother, I think we''d better go to liehuo League directly... I don''t want to sleep in the wild any more, and I have to face those terrible spiritless people..."


    .....


    Sure enough, just as Cheng ran was thinking about these things, the four younger martial brothers and sisters of the first young man were all full of words when they heard the worries of the first young man.


    "Alas, a group of fools..." at this moment, Cheng ran just glanced at these four guys, and then he had an evaluation in his heart.


    "Friend, you really don''t want to be with us?" At the moment, the young leader is not in a hurry to respond to his younger martial brother and sister''s words, but sighs and asks Cheng ran again.


    "We are both very good. Where you want to go is your freedom! However, I still advise you that since you are the leader, sometimes you should not change your only correct idea or even your original intention because of the wrong opinions of most people... "At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the leader, smiles, and then politely refuses.


    Hearing what Cheng ran said, the young man was stunned, and then took a look at his four younger martial brothers and sisters. He didn''t say anything more, but sighed softly.


    Soon, under the leadership of the leading youth, several people bid farewell to Cheng ran, and then turned to enter the forest!


    "Why do you say so much? They want to die and let them go by themselves... "Just after the five young people left, they watched their backs disappear deep in the forest. At this moment, the magic night Lord said with disdain.


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t say anything, because Cheng ran had already vaguely guessed the decision of the first youth. It''s very difficult to survive on this island with the strength of five people alone. Four of the five people, in particular, have too little experience. If they continue to wander, they will be more dangerous. Therefore, this young leader will definitely join the fire League!


    Guess to this, Cheng ran secretly took a breath, at the moment Cheng Ran''s only hope, is to hope that his guess on the fire League is wrong! Otherwise, these five young people are afraid of more bad luck than good luck


    After the five young people left, although Cheng Ran''s body is not very agile, but Cheng ran did not continue to stop to rest, but quickly started the action.


    "What are you doing?" See Cheng Ran''s action, magic night demon Zun, suddenly a little surprised, even don''t understand.


    "I''m cutting down trees... To build a house... And these meats can''t be stored for a long time. They have to be dried or salted... But there is too little salt, and part of the current salt is less, so we need to find a way to get salt... In addition, we don''t have the conditions to build stone walls. I''m afraid it will take a few months for me alone, But I can dig traps... Fortunately, the soil here is very soft... "


    At this moment, Cheng ran slowly explains to the magic night master. At the same time, he quickly cuts down many trees with the iron machete, splits them one by one, and then carries them back.


    For a moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s busyness, magic night doesn''t say much and doesn''t know how to help. Instead, he stands by and pays attention to the movement around him. He''s on guard against whether someone will suddenly rush in!


    But soon, half a day later, no one came except the five young people. At this time, Cheng ran had already built a simple wooden house!

 Chapter 1549

    "You... How do you do it..." at this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s neat and skillful work action, at this moment, the magic night devil Zun is stunned there, almost can''t believe it.


    Ever since the magic night God remembered, he has been in the devil''s land where the environment is cruel. Most of the time he is busy practicing, so he has no time to feel other things. So everything in his life is served by his subordinates, so let alone such trivial things


    "Ha ha, I just work a lot..." at this moment, seeing the look of magic night, Cheng ran just laughed and said casually.


    Although Cheng ran was a child of a rich family in mainland China, his experience on the way to Bailiu with Liu Yiyi was unimaginable, especially when he took his little daughter to Li''s family and avoided the pursuit of luochamen from time to time. Cheng ran once spent a day and a night with Liu Yiyi in a bad Valley!


    So these wild skills, Cheng Ran is still very familiar, but at the moment, hearing the words of magic night, Cheng Ran''s face seems calm, but in fact, his heart is speechless!


    However, compared with the previous escape, now on this island, Cheng ran feels pretty good. At least here, Cheng ran gets a good iron machete, and it''s quite sharp. A big tree is cut off with a few splashes!


    If it is outside the island, the power of the machete is more than that.


    Soon, with Cheng Ran''s efforts, when it was dark, a humble hut that seemed small but could shelter from the wind and rain had been built, and the roof was covered with fallen leaves and soil to prevent the rain from seeping down. And around the cabin, Cheng ran dug out six big pits and made traps, leaving only a path to go out!


    However, because of the limited time, Cheng ran was alone. There was no wooden thorn trap in the pit. It was just a pit to stop the enemy temporarily. Even so, these two meter deep pits are enough to cope with ordinary human beings and small beasts.


    And then, Cheng ran disposed of all the remaining cheetah like monster meat. According to Cheng Ran''s distribution, he got ten days'' rations. And the fur of the cheetah like monster, Cheng ran also simply dealt with it, and made it into a fur coat. The blood and debris on it were also roughly handled properly. However, Cheng ran didn''t use the fur coat himself, but wore it on the magic night Lord.


    Cheng ran himself took the remains of the animal skin and made it into a vest, which could barely keep warm.


    For a moment, in the rain of Cheng Ran''s sweat, when he was busy, magic night magic Zun stood by and watched all this quietly. Magic night magic Zun was in a very complicated mood at the moment, so he sat aside and almost watched Cheng ran busy all day.


    In fact, in Cheng Ran''s busy time, especially at noon, magic night originally intended to help Cheng ran roast the meat, but he was so clumsy that he burnt the meat and wasted it.


    When Cheng ran digs a hole, magic night also wants to help, but after digging a few times, he wears his white skin and frowns. At this moment, magic night is very depressed. Unexpectedly, he can''t do such a thing well even if he is a magic Lord!


    Was his greatest ability before, destruction?


    Moreover, in the end, magic night also wants to help Cheng ran clean the smudges of the machete, but he is still cut.


    "Hateful... How could I be so stupid..." for a moment, magic night master was very upset. All along, she thought that she was a genius in the magic world. As the only female magic master in the top ten, she could be proud of others. Although there were some unavoidable means to sit in the position of magic night master, most of them were born with strong qualifications, Since birth, he has possessed the terrible talent that countless demons don''t possess!


    But now... In front of this human boy, he dealt with everything quickly and well. However, when it was his turn, he did one thing and messed up the other. When magic night Lord was upset, he was also extremely disappointed.


    At this moment, the magic night demon now seems to feel that in this island, he seems to have become Cheng Ran''s burden and drag!


    This kind of feeling... Let has been proud and self-confident magic night Zun, the heart is extremely unhappy and depressed!


    Once upon a time, the proud son of heaven, the first female devil in the world of the devil Kingdom, the respected and revered self of all the people, has now become a burden


    How hateful!


    This kind of feeling has been entangled in the inner of magic night. Soon, after the night comes, especially when the seven inanimate suddenly appear, magic night, which is entangled with this kind of emotion, finally breaks out.


    "I want to fight, too!" For a moment, when the magic night master looks at Cheng ran holding the torch in his left hand and the energy verification in his right hand, and is ready to go out and kill the inanimate, the magic night master can''t help saying.


    "You Well, all right! " Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng Ran is stunned. Then he takes a look at magic night. Especially after looking at the serious look of magic night, Cheng ran does not hesitate and nods secretly!


    "This is the energy symbol. I''ve taught you how to use it in the daytime... This is the earth bow, and these seven arrows are wrapped in grease and cloth. After lighting the fire, you can shoot the inanimate..." for a moment, Cheng ran looked calm and said slowly.


    At this moment, the magic night master nodded and listened carefully. This kind of seriousness was like learning the advanced powers of those magic realms. At the moment, the magic night master was studying seriously. In front of him, he once despised the crude and low-level fighting methods.


    "Wait a minute, if there is an attack from behind me, you can do it. The safety behind me depends on you! Also, if there is something else coming, you must tell me quickly! " For a time, Cheng Ran is very serious advice, at the moment, Cheng ran just want to let magic night know that his position in this environment is very important!


    And, in this kind of environment, Cheng Ran''s feeling and pressure, is also magic night magic Zun has always felt!


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night did not refute, but chose to obey seriously!


    To tell you the truth, although just after entering the island, magic night suddenly lost the power that he was proud of all the time, lost the confidence and strength to protect himself all the time. For this reason, magic night lost his posture, was uneasy and flustered! But... In just a few days, I saw that with amazing will, I quickly adapted to the environment of this island, and with terrible ability, I killed countless enemies. Then, at this moment, the magic night Lord also recovered from restlessness!


    "Thunderclap..." soon, after the magic night Lord hung three fire energy symbols on his waist, with a wave of his right hand, he lit the arrow of an arrow, and then bent his bow to take the arrow, ready to fight!


    "Go to hell!" At the same time, Cheng ran also immediately waves the torch, first deceives the two inanimate people and lets them fall into the hole dug by cloud sword.


    However, at this moment, Cheng ran just turns around and sees an inanimate approaching from behind. At this moment, he suddenly opens his mouth and bites his neck. For a moment, Cheng Ran is shocked!


    "Pa!" But at this time, a burning arrow, suddenly roaring, hit the neck of the inanimate! For a moment, the hot flame burst out. Soon, the inanimate who attacked from behind Cheng ran was engulfed by the flame.


    Impressively is the magic night demon Zun in the key time, shoots an arrow!


    Seeing that the threat has been eliminated, Cheng ran doesn''t say anything, but shows a knowing smile towards the quiet and lonely magic night Lord, and then turns around to fight with other inanimates!

 Chapter 1550

    Soon, with the cooperation of magic night, the seven inanimates who raided their camp were quickly annihilated by Cheng ran and magic night one by one!


    In this fight with tacit understanding, the long night, so quickly spent!


    "Hu... I''m so tired..." when the day comes, Cheng ran takes care of the last one who doesn''t work. He''s also very tired at the moment. However, since Cheng ran discovered the true face of the inanimate, he also understood it thoroughly at the moment. These inanimate beings, the real body attached to them, are an extremely evil and strange dark power!


    These strange dark forces, if not exterminate clean, these inanimate, will continue to appear! This seems to be an endless battle, but also a battle that will never end!


    Unless you have extraordinary power, have the terrible power that can ignore the island''s seal, and completely flatten the whole island, maybe you can completely kill the strange dark power that breeds the inanimate.


    Now, with Cheng Ran''s strength, it''s no doubt a dream


    "You watch, we take turns to have a rest..." at this moment, Cheng Ran is too tired. In order to avoid the pursuit of magic night, Cheng ran hasn''t had a rest for a day and a night. As a result, after he falls into this island, he can''t sleep peacefully, no matter day or night.


    During the day to guard against other people, to food, accommodation, and efforts to survive! And at night, we have to fight against the endless emergence of the inanimate! In addition, Cheng Ran''s body has not fully recovered at this time, so he is really too tired.


    "Well..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun didn''t hesitate at all, so he nodded. Compared with Cheng ran, magic night demon Zun is much better. After all, Cheng Ran is the one who fights most, and Cheng Ran is also the one who works during the day.


    For a moment, looking at Cheng ran lying into the cabin, he soon fell asleep. At this moment, magic night, although he is always paying attention to the movement around him, he can''t help peeping at Cheng ran.


    At this moment, I can see that Cheng Ran''s face is quiet and natural when he is sleeping. He looks no different from other young people. However, at this moment, magic night master knows that this seemingly ordinary guy is in front of him. It has amazing determination and adaptability!


    To tell you the truth, until now, magic night is still imagining that it can leave the island as soon as possible and recover its strength!


    If you can''t leave, with the strength of magic night now, in the face of this dilemma, especially when you lose your strength, self-confidence and everything you have been proud of! There are enemies everywhere in this city. It''s a terrible and fatal danger no matter day or night. Even if we don''t meet the enemy, it''s a huge problem whether we can feed ourselves and survive.


    Before the two ugly and embarrassed men, that hungry to the extreme, even so dirty viscera are eating so happy, at that moment, magic night demon Zun is very helpless to realize, in this island, the most despised, the most ignored things, now is so important to himself!


    And if it wasn''t for this guy in front of me, magic night Lord didn''t even know what to do? What should I do? How to survive? Perhaps, he has long been destroyed!


    However, this guy has done all this!


    It was the first time that Cheng ran and himself were reduced to this island. However, Cheng ran quickly killed dozens of people who had been living on this island for a long time, and even killed the terrible beasts. Now he has built a cabin that can block the wind and rain, dug a trap, dried enough food, got a lot of weapons, and even skillfully fought against the inanimate!


    One thousand magic night demon, and other demon, have the same cognition, that is the so-called human, is humble, is cunning! Now, it seems that this cunning, in some cases, is also a very powerful survival ability!


    So, just a few days after he fell into this island, the magic night master still felt that everything in front of him was an illusion. Cheng ran had completely adapted to this place


    If not for Cheng Ran''s help, my own ending


    For a moment, thinking about this, the magic night master could not help looking at the cloud sword again, and then whispered a word


    "It seems that this boy is also very good!"


    "Strange... I really want to have a dream... In the dream... Someone seems to say something to me..." and at this moment, not long after the magic night Master said these words, Cheng ran gradually woke up. After a rest, Cheng Ran''s spirit recovered a lot. But at this moment, he was a little strange, and even whispered to himself.


    And hear Cheng Ran''s words, stand outside guard of magic night demon Zun, originally cold and arrogant face at the moment is suddenly rose a trace of ruddy, then quickly went to one side, pretending to know nothing!


    "I can''t remember... What I said... It seems..." at this time, Cheng ran was still frowning, but soon, he didn''t think about it any more. Because there are so many things to do.


    Soon, after Cheng ran walked out of the cabin, he thought about it and said his thoughts to magic night!


    "What? Are you going to climb At this moment, magic night after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, suddenly surprised.


    "Well, I want to know what kind of giant spiders and raptors on the cliff were and how powerful they were..." at this moment, Cheng ran nodded and said, looking at the magic night demon''s astonished look.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran also wants to leave the island as soon as possible, but unfortunately, he has lost his energy ability. He can''t even open the space ring, or even take out the things. Not only himself, but also the strength of magic night and its magic weapons have become a pile of ordinary iron, without any effect.


    So there are only two ways to get out of this island. One is through these walls around the island, the other is over these walls.


    Now that my cabin has been built on the side of the mountain wall, the most direct way is to climb up first.


    Because there is a hazy fog 100 meters above the island, you can''t see the scene in your eyes. If you want to know how terrible those giant spiders and Raptors are, Cheng ran must climb over this section and confirm it with his eyes.


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s intention, magic night is not the slightest nervous. After all, magic night is the identity of magic Lord, but the magic Lord of the devil kingdom. Therefore, he despises all cowardly behavior, but appreciates adventure! So there is no objection!


    "Pa..." ready, Cheng ran immediately hands a force, quickly on the mountain wall, began to climb. For the sake of safety, Cheng ran naturally prepared a lot of vines and cut nails, nailed on the mountain wall, as a safety measure.


    This is what Cheng ran learned from his climbing team before he was called a psionic! But at the moment, Cheng ran didn''t expect that when he stepped on the road of cultivation, especially after entering the heaven, he would fly directly to the mountains. Now, he has to use the climbing skills he learned a long time ago.


    "Wow!" After climbing more than 20 meters, Cheng ran suddenly falls down without stepping on his foot. Thanks to the protection of the vine, Cheng ran hangs in the air and doesn''t fall down.


    "Be careful!" See this scene, magic night demon Zun is also scared, immediately can''t help but worry about the cry.


    "Well!" At the moment, Cheng ran was also startled. Then he took a deep breath and continued to climb. Soon, after climbing for a while, Cheng ran found the feeling that his movements were more skillful and faster.


    After climbing to the height of 60-70 meters, Cheng Ran''s vines were not enough. However, Cheng ran had already prepared to use a few long wooden nails to order the vines on the cliff. Then he pulled the vines to make a simple protective net. Then fix it there. The width of the protective net is five or six meters, which is enough to protect the distance.

 Chapter 1551

    With the protective net underneath, Cheng ran also has confidence. Then he removes the vines and the vines bag with wooden nails, and goes into battle with light weight. Soon, he gets into the hazy fog and slowly disappears into the vision of magic night


    "Hoo... It''s nearly 200 meters..." unconsciously, Cheng ran quickly went through the fog and finally saw the bright sky. However, almost at the same time, Cheng ran was stunned.


    At this moment, Cheng ran saw that the cliffs around the island were nearly 1000 meters high, and there were more than ten huge nests near the top of the cliffs!


    In the sky, there are more than ten huge sculptures circling!


    The wings of these sculptures are estimated to be nearly forty or fifty meters long! And the sharp claw of the giant carving is just like steel. Cheng ran intuitively feels that the huge rock can be crushed by a single blow!


    Such a terrible giant carving, at least has the terrible strength of heaven level!


    At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath to hide his fright. Then he takes his eyes back from the carving and turns to the cliffs on both sides. At the moment, it seems that there is nothing on both sides of the cliff, but Cheng Ran has a keen sense of something. A very dangerous existence!


    "Cry!" At this moment, a giant eagle suddenly gave out a cry, and then a swoop, unexpectedly with two claws, from a cliff, grabbed a rock!


    And in the moment when the giant sculpture grabs the rock, not only does the rock struggle violently, but also hundreds of rocks around move together!


    It turned out to be huge stone spiders!


    This is the so-called giant spider?


    For a moment, Cheng ran was surprised to see that the wriggling rocks around him were giant spiders with their backs disguised as crustaceans. They were more than one meter wide, with brown bodies, sharp tusks and black fluff all over them!


    At this moment, Cheng ran clearly felt a terrible danger from the stone spider. It was not from the power of the stone spider, but from the terrible toxicity!


    But this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the number of these giant spiders! Before that, hundreds of stone spiders, who were still scrambling around, were flying on this almost vertical cliff. Their speed was almost close to Cheng Ran''s full speed on the ground! There are hundreds of such stone spiders in this area. Other areas


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran felt numb. Then he glanced and saw that almost all the stone spiders were hidden on the cliff 500 or 600 meters above the ground, and the number was amazing. At this moment, Cheng ran keenly felt that there were no less than tens of thousands of stone spiders on the cliff!


    And it''s still attached to the cliff. If there are caves in the cliff, I''m afraid the number of stone spiders is even more terrible!


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible to walk on the cliff..." for a moment, seeing this situation, Cheng ran immediately sighed deeply, and immediately realized that it''s impossible to climb out on the cliff!


    In the present situation, as the young man said before, the giant carving and the giant stone spider will kill all those who attempt to leave the island! It''s not alarmist!


    Soon, Cheng ran did not continue to stay, but carefully and quickly crawled down!


    "How''s it going?" After Cheng ran finally climbed down the mountain wall for a longer time, seeing Cheng Ran''s look, magic night master realized that the situation was not good, but he still couldn''t help asking!


    Although he didn''t show too much eagerness on his face, magic night Lord also wanted to leave the island immediately, so he looked forward to any hope of leaving the island.


    "It''s impossible... It''s absolutely impossible to walk on the cliff... The strength of those giant sculptures is extremely terrible. At least they have the strength of Tianjie, or even more than Tianjie! Not only that, there are many huge stone spiders there, and those stone spiders move too fast on the cliff, and the most terrible thing is that there are too many of them. The most conservative estimate is that there are tens of thousands of them... "At this moment, facing the expectation of magic night, Cheng ran shook his head sadly and said helplessly.


    "What?" At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun suddenly lost incomparably, and even paled a lot.


    "I can only get here today. Tomorrow I plan to go around the island to see if there is any other way..." now Cheng ran knows that if there is any other way to escape, those who have lived on the island for a long time and even built the village will have left long ago.


    But Cheng Ran is still going to give it a try.


    "Also had to be like this..." hear Cheng ran say so, magic night demon Zun also secretly nods, at the same time is also lost, eh, return to the cabin.


    Cheng ran, on the other hand, looks at the light of night and lights a bonfire. It''s magic night during the day. Now it''s Cheng Ran''s turn!


    "Alas, another day has been delayed..." for a while, Cheng ran quietly looks at the campfire and sighs with a little helplessness. Now it''s sour. It''s the third day that Cheng ran and magic night God have fallen on this island since they came to this island.


    Soon, night fell, except for the crackling fire of the campfire, there was almost silence around. Magic night was resting in it, which seemed extremely quiet. While Cheng ran sat outside by the campfire, he was worried


    Soon another day!


    After magic night wakes up and eats something, Cheng ran says his plan!


    "Starting today?" At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the magic night demon suddenly became a little dazed, because Cheng ran was planning to circle the whole island and find a way to leave!


    Although it''s exploration, it''s very dangerous to do it unintentionally!


    But at the moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s firm look in his eyes, magic night demon Zun also realizes that the human guy in front of him, like himself, is also extremely anxious to leave the island! And this kind of urgent to leave the mood, not worse than their own!


    What''s different is that Cheng Ran is very tolerant and tough. Although he is eager to leave, he still chooses to find a place to live, prepare food and build a wooden house. After recuperating, I began to think of a way to leave!


    Sure enough, thinking is different from myself!


    "Before we set out, we should be ready..." just when the magic night Lord secretly realized these things, Cheng ran looked very calm. At the moment, he took out a lot of weapons one after another, and then said slowly.


    "What are you going to do?" At this moment, magic night was a little excited, because visiting the small circle of the island, you may be able to find a cave, and then smoothly cross the mountain wall and leave the island! But see Cheng ran such a look, magic night demon Zun also know, things will not have their own think so simple!


    "We can''t swim outside the forest. It''s too big for us to be watched! So, we need to be outside the forest, and we can see the area outside the forest, that is, walk around the outer ring of the forest for a long time... "For a moment, Cheng ran still looked calm and said slowly in the face of the magic night.


    "It''s also possible to encounter beasts outside the forest... So, we need to carry weapons, and formulate countermeasures and cooperation against beasts. At that time, it will be like this... You can use bows and arrows and nuclear symbols to fight long-range... And the iron dagger is hidden in case of being close to wild animals... And I will attract the attention of beasts and fight close to them..."


    "Your task is very important. You should not only attack the key points of the beast, but also guard against the surroundings, because when we fight with the beast, it is very likely that there will be other enemies..."


    "We are bound to encounter many unexpected situations when we walk around the forest, so I designed three simple and practical gestures. Just follow my gestures..."

 Chapter 1552

    At this moment, magic night is also once again, feel the wisdom of this human boy, especially in the face of things to make judgments, act extremely decisive, ruthless, even their own magic, now have to admire!


    In particular, Cheng ran said that this way of team cooperation is almost more terrible than having a strong force!


    For a moment, seeing the magic night master nodding his head seriously, he almost listened to his own arrangement carefully. At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly saw Liu Yiyi''s figure on the magic night master in front of him. Once upon a time, when he took Liu Yiyi to escape, Liu Yiyi also believed in himself unconditionally!


    Alas


    For a moment, when he thought of Liu Yiyi, Cheng Ran''s heart became more complicated. Then he looked at the magic night God in front of him, and continued: "if at that time, we really encounter the worst situation and an irresistible attack... If it''s really irreparable and irresistible... I hope... No matter what, you have to delay and find a way, And try your best to live... I will come to save you... No matter how many people are killed... No matter how many difficulties are encountered... You have to live first, and then wait for me... I will come to you again... "


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s face is very dignified, and he says the worst possible.


    "Er... Um..." for a moment, the magic night devil was stunned and instinctively answered. However, at this time, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Cheng Ran''s words. What is the worst case? What happens when there is an irresistible attack?


    At this moment, the magic night seems to be a little confused.


    "Er... I just remember... Now... I... Don''t know your name..." at this moment, Cheng ran suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked up at the magic night God in front of him. For a moment, he was impressed by the beautiful face in front of him, which seemed not to belong to the world. He was a little trance when he saw it, and then he remembered something, Just some embarrassed ask a way.


    Although know the identity of the other party, is magic night, but magic night should not be its name!


    "You..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the magic night demon Zun was stunned, but at the moment, he just remembered that there were too many things happened along the way, and he and this guy almost had no leisure time! So all along, this guy didn''t know his name.


    However, I''m in the demon world, but I''m the revered demon. Anyone who sees himself will call him lord demon. Is it necessary for him to tell his real name to this human boy?


    "Hum..." for a moment, magic night demon Zun first cold hum, it seems that he doesn''t want to say, but looking at Cheng Ran''s expectant eyes, he still didn''t control it, and said it in a low voice!


    "Ace..." at this moment, after the magic night Lord whispered these two words, his cold and proud face suddenly appeared an unnatural look!


    "Ace... Sounds good, I really thought the name was magic night..." at this moment, Cheng ran nodded silently, whispered again, and then said seriously.


    "Well, of course!" Hear Cheng ran praise his name, magic night devil Zun immediately curled his mouth, look a little bit proud said.


    "So, let''s go... Ace..." looking at the magic night, Cheng ran laughs and says casually.


    "You..." hearing Cheng ran calling his name so directly, magic night demon suddenly got angry. You know, in the world of magic, those who dare to call their names, except their respected predecessors in magic world, will come to a miserable end. However, hearing these two words from Cheng Ran''s mouth at the moment, magic night demon suddenly felt strange. For a moment, Although in the heart is awkward, but still did not get angry, immediately followed in silence behind Cheng ran.


    Soon, they walked along the edge of the forest. With the cover of the forest, they kept walking along the mountain wall, trying to find a way to leave the island.


    But when the night came, Cheng ran felt that he had already walked about half of the way around the island with his own speed, but he couldn''t find a similar way out!


    Around these huge mountain walls, it seems that there is no exit at all. What I see one day are all thick and hard mountain walls, which almost block all the way to leave! Moreover, along the way, Cheng Ran''s mood is also extremely depressed, and his look is gradually gloomy.


    Along the way, Cheng ran and magic night saw a lot of people, but they were all in rags. Most of them lived in dilapidated houses, which was similar to their previous camp with beards. Many of them were yellow and skinny, and seemed to be miserable. And along the way, Cheng ran did not see a water source, or even see any fruit trees, or crops, or other food sources!


    This place, as if unspeakable barrenness, was almost beyond Cheng Ran''s imagination. It was a living place of death!


    In Cheng Ran''s exploration, he soon understood the environment here. In the center of the island is a huge forest, while in the periphery of the forest, there is an extremely barren flat land, with nothing but gravel. In the periphery, there is a huge mountain wall that prevents everyone from leaving!


    And in the forest, there will be beasts and inanimate, there is no way to live! But it is this most dangerous zone that seems


    At this moment, Cheng ran slowly understood that all the food sources on the island seemed to come from the forest! Because these days, at night, it occasionally drizzles, so Cheng ran and magic night don''t need to worry about drinking water. But the water under the light rain, quench thirst is reluctantly, but wash or wash, can''t do! You need real clean water!


    And Cheng ran all the way, did not find a water source! I even saw many hungry people eating leaves to satisfy their hunger. Although Cheng ran knows that although the leaves or bark can be eaten, it will cause serious indigestion and malnutrition. He can only support it for a short time. If he eats it for a long time, he will not only damage his body, but also die of starvation in the end!


    So. When Cheng ran sees these people miserable one by one, an idea emerges in his mind. That is, these people are so miserable. Why don''t they join the five forces in this island? And the old beard.


    Can''t anyone join these five forces? But there are limits?


    In this way of thinking, soon, when night falls, just as Cheng Ran is trying to find a temporary place to stay at night, he suddenly sees a roar not far away, and his face suddenly changes.


    "Quiet..." at this moment, Cheng ran immediately greets the magic night God beside him. Then they hide in the forest and don''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" At the moment magic night demon Zun still some don''t understand, why Cheng ran will be so nervous, immediately asked in a low voice.


    "Look at that group of people..." Cheng ran didn''t directly answer the magic night Lord''s words. Instead, he reached out and pointed to the group of people not far away who were leaning against the side of the mountain, under the old wooden shed built with rough branches and leaves.


    At the moment, in the night, the campfire of this group is very conspicuous.


    "What happened to them?" Following Cheng Ran''s eyes, magic night demon Zun is slightly stunned. Those people are very normal. There seems to be nothing special except yellow muscles. For a moment, magic night demon Zun doesn''t understand.


    "Coming..." however, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly sank at the moment, and then whispered.


    At this moment, before the magic night asked, I saw a group of people leaning on the side of the mountain. One of them seemed to be on guard. Suddenly, he let out a shrill scream, and then fell to the ground. At the moment of falling, I saw that behind him was a huge black long gun, which ran directly through his chest.


    And under the cover of the night, at the moment of this person''s tragic death, five figures came whistling under the cover of the night, with a terrible ferocity on their faces!

 Chapter 1553

    Five figures also came whistling under the cover of the night, with a terrible ferocity on their faces!


    At this moment, to see the appearance of five people, especially to see the other party''s dress, at the moment, those people who are still by the campfire seem to be scared, one by one panicked and yelled, and then ran around like a frying pan!


    "Ah However, as soon as these people fled in the other direction, they were directly pierced by the roaring spears. In the blink of an eye, several died! In the other direction of the massacre, there were four people fleeing. They were obviously with the previous five people. They seemed to know that these people would escape, so they laid an ambush in the direction of their escape.


    "Please, don''t kill me... Don''t kill me!" Soon, the last one left was almost frightened. He seemed to know that he couldn''t run away. Now he knelt down in horror and begged for mercy.


    "Not to kill you? Hey, hey, hey... Don''t kill you... We, what to eat... "However, in the face of this man''s begging for mercy, a tall man among the nine people, at the moment, ha ha, a smile, a wave of his hand, with a huge axe, directly cut off the man''s head¡° Ha ha ha, five, you can have a good time tonight At this moment, these nine people, after quickly cleaning the battlefield, gathered around the campfire. After increasing the campfire, they took out their blades one by one, chopped up the five people they killed, and then put them on the campfire!


    "Well..." seeing this scene, the magic night Lord was directly shocked. Then he covered his little mouth and didn''t dare to watch it any more. He even felt nauseous for a while. Even if it is demon, but see this bloody and cruel scene, magic night demon also feel some nausea!


    "They... They..." at this moment, the magic night God looked at the nine people, and whispered in surprise. Just the last few words, how can not say!


    "They are eating people..." at the moment, Cheng ran also looks gloomy, and then the magic night master''s words, low said, at the same time to the nine people in front of him, Cheng ran also has a deep fear.


    To tell you the truth, food is very precious on this island! Cheng Ran is very lucky to be able to kill a beast! In the forest, those people in the fierce fire League killed so many people, but they couldn''t kill the beast! It can be imagined that if you want to get food by killing beasts, you need to pay more than you think!


    So, in this barren island, how to eat? On the island, no matter how powerful it was outside before, there is no energy cultivation here, and the space ring can''t be used. Even if you carry some dry food close to your body, you will eat it in a few days!


    So people are easier to hunt than beasts!


    The nine people in front of them have obviously given up their humanity, and they will do anything to survive!


    So this guy is the most dangerous! Even Cheng ran did not dare to provoke easily! Without the wayward guy, it''s more terrible than wild animals!


    "Keep your voice down, let''s leave quickly..." for these terrible and dangerous people, Cheng ran doesn''t want to fight with them, but wants to avoid them as soon as possible. At this moment, Cheng ran lowered his voice, quietly said to the magic night, and then they planned to leave quietly!


    However, to Cheng Ran''s surprise, the more he avoids something, the fate often plays such a joke with him


    "Ha ha, boss, there are two more hidden here!" In Cheng ran and magic night, slowly back to leave quietly, this moment, but suddenly behind, came two men excited cry!


    "Bad!" Hearing this voice, Cheng Ran''s heart sank and his face changed greatly!


    It seems that there are more than nine people in the hunting team of the wolf tribe, and some people are hiding in the woods. I''m afraid it''s to prevent some people from escaping to the forest!


    In this instant, Cheng Ran''s face changed, and then he calmed down. Without hesitation, he stretched out his left hand and suddenly clenched his fist!


    See Cheng ran this action, magic night demon Zun immediately is a Leng, immediately understand that this is before Cheng ran and his agreement code!


    That''s the attack!


    "Pa!" The magic night Lord is more agile now. Seeing the signal of truth, he immediately skillfully takes down the earth bow and arrow. With an arrow from the void, he shoots quickly in the direction of making a sound behind him! For a moment, the arrow suddenly burst into the air in the night!


    "Ah Soon, a scream came and an arrow was shot. It seems that magic night master''s understanding of archery is a little better than Cheng ran!


    But at this moment, Cheng Ran has no time to praise this, because at the moment of the scream, a man with two huge bone hammers in his hands rushed out of the forest, and saw that the man was hit by an arrow in his shoulder, but he didn''t receive too much fatal injury. At this moment, he almost roared angrily, waving his two hammers and rushed towards the magic night God!


    "Wow In this instant, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then stepped forward with an arrow, waved his machete, and then made a stroke in the void! At this moment, Cheng Ran''s knife precisely aimed at the clavicle position of the man waving the double hammer, and made a huge cut in his body!


    "Quick reaction..." however, although it was a knife, Cheng Ran''s face changed slightly, because the knife just now aimed at the other side''s neck! But the other side''s reaction is quite fast. Even in the forest at night, both sides can''t see each other clearly. However, the man holding two huge bone hammers is acutely aware of the danger. At the critical moment, he quickly leans back to avoid a fatal blow!


    "Wow!" When Cheng ran raided the man with two hammers, almost at the same time, two figures came out from behind the man holding two huge bone hammers, one holding a spear, the other holding a bone shield and a bone knife!


    In an instant, an opponent becomes three people! And these three people, Cheng ran, at a glance, knew that they were all good at fighting! It''s hard to deal with!


    For a moment, when I heard the movement outside the forest, the guys squatting by the campfire, who had been barbecue by the campfire, immediately stood up five people and rushed to this side!


    For a time, Cheng ran and magic night magic Zun fell into the dilemma of attack!


    Seeing this situation, Cheng Ran''s face sank, and then he clenched his four fingers, only extended his thumb, first up, then down!


    "Withdraw?" Seeing Cheng Ran''s action, magic night demon Zun is also surprised. At the moment, it can be seen that Cheng Ran''s secret signal means to let him retreat. Although magic night demon Zun hesitates, he still chooses to listen. Then he turns around and runs to the other direction of the forest.


    "Stop, don''t run! How dare you shoot me! I''m going to cut off your hands and bake them! " At this moment, see magic night turned to escape, the man holding two huge bone hammer roared angrily, and then intend to chase magic night!


    "You''re not going anywhere!" However, at this moment, Cheng Ran''s figure is in a flash. First he shakes a knife, and then he squats down quickly. Unexpectedly, he cuts down the hand that the man holding two huge bone hammers didn''t want to take back!


    "If you want to eat your own hands, eat your own!" This goose test, Cheng ran once again body shape in a flash, blocked in the direction of magic night demon Zun escape, coldly looking at in front of the broken hand man said.


    "Ah... My hand... Asshole, you die for me..." the man whose left hand was cut off by Cheng ran screamed in pain, and then he stared at Cheng ran angrily. The next moment, the man waved a huge hammer with one hand and fell down, as if he wanted to smash Cheng ran with a hammer!


    However, because of the rage, this guy almost lost his cool, just blindly crazy smash, without any rules, so he was quickly seen a flaw by Cheng ran, for a moment, he saw Cheng Ran''s body flash, after avoiding the hammer, then his machete flashed!

 Chapter 1554

    "Oh... Cough..." at this moment, the tall man felt an extremely cold feeling spread from his neck. He suddenly released his last hand holding the hammer, then covered his neck and wanted to struggle. However, what he did now was futile. The next second, I saw the tall man''s head, poop, left his body and rolled to the ground.


    "That''s what you''ll end up with!" At this moment, after killing the tall man, Cheng ran suddenly turns his head and says coldly to the other two guys who were going to attack each other. At the moment, the two men are almost stunned when they see their companions killed instantly!


    While the other party hasn''t responded, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate at all. After a backward jump, the town turns around quickly, and then runs away quickly. The next second, it is also submerged in the forest in the night.


    And those two men are surprised by Cheng Ran''s actions and words after killing one person in a flash. Then they suddenly turn into the color of ecstasy!


    "Good game! Hahaha, I want to threaten our wolf tribe... "For a moment, these two people, not only were not frightened by Cheng Ran''s words, but seemed to stimulate their inner fighting spirit and suddenly excited.


    "Don''t run! Boy, we will find you and cut you up one by one, so that you can live to see yourself being eaten one by one... Ha ha ha... "At this moment, two people left marks behind, so that they could catch up with each other. Then they waved their weapons and chased Cheng ran in the direction of escape


    "Mad, these guys... Are really crazy..." and on this side, Cheng ran quickly catches up with the elusive magic night master, but they haven''t run far away. Cheng ran finds the two men who are crazy after him!


    These two men, obviously, have been living in the forest for a long time. In other words, they have been used to living in the forest, so there is no barrier in the sight of pursuing and killing in this kind of night!


    In this case, because the magic night demon Zun''s speed is slow, Cheng ran soon found that after a while, the two of them will be overtaken by each other!


    "Oh dear!" What''s more unfortunate is that when Cheng Ran is worried in his heart, he doesn''t know what he''s caught and falls.


    "Hateful, it''s painful..." in the dark forest, the magic night master, who ran in a panic, fell down and twisted his foot. Although he was helped up by Cheng ran, he hummed in pain after walking a few steps.


    "Damn..." hearing the painful groan of magic night, Cheng ran suddenly changed his face. At this moment, he almost didn''t hesitate, and reached out to hold magic night up.


    At this moment, although the soft thigh and the greasy touch on the jade back of the magic night statue make Cheng ran feel a little stunned, there is also a strange emotion in his heart. But soon, Cheng ran calms down and runs madly with the magic night statue in his arms.


    "I..." at this moment, the magic night demon Zun is also very complex, especially when he is held by Cheng ran. However, he just says a word, but he doesn''t know what to say. He is just a little at a loss. And in Cheng Ran''s running, the magic night demon Zun''s hands are naturally around Cheng Ran''s neck, and his body is lying on Cheng Ran''s chest for a moment, Feeling Cheng Ran''s constantly running and trembling body, and smelling the faint sweat from the tip of his nose, he felt a little flustered for a moment. At the same time, it seemed that something was growing up in his heart.


    For the first time, the magic night demon felt that the human boy in front of him seemed to be... Not as annoying as he had imagined before


    "Mad, these two guys run really fast..." however, when Cheng ran with the magic night statue for several hundred meters, he began to feel tired, but the speed of the two men behind him didn''t weaken at all. The excited and high-spirited killing intention was still clearly felt!


    At this moment, Cheng ran knows that his physical strength is not much better than the two men who are chasing him. But now he runs away with the magic night God in his arms. His physical strength is too much. It''s a matter of time before he is caught up!


    In this case, especially the magic night also sprained his foot, rather than being caught up, it is better to find a chance to take the initiative to fight with one!


    "Don''t talk, hide here first..." for a moment, Cheng ran suddenly had an idea. After looking at the surrounding environment, he quickly put the magic night statue under a hidden grass. His tone was very dignified, and then he ran to the other direction. At the same time, he yelled defiantly at the two chasing guys behind him.


    "Here I am!" At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s provocative shouts, the two men who come after Cheng ran immediately turn around and lock the target on Cheng ran and continue to chase him!


    "Cheng ran..." at this moment, magic night master immediately understood Cheng Ran''s intention, obviously wanted to lead away the danger and leave the safety to himself. At this moment, magic night master suddenly felt some unspeakable emotion!


    It seems that he has become Cheng Ran''s burden again! If he didn''t have himself, maybe Cheng ran would have gotten away


    "Pa!" Just when the magic night God was worried, Cheng ran still led the two men away. At this moment, Cheng ran waved his hand, clenched the machete with his right hand, and held an iron dagger on it with his left hand, hiding quietly in a grass.


    "PATA..." soon those two people who were attracted by Cheng ran came here quickly!


    "Hoo At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, and then he suddenly jumped out of a man''s side.


    "Haha, it''s really here... Ah!" At this moment, the machete of Cheng Ran''s left hand was almost cut down. However, this man, too, reacted very quickly. Seeing Cheng ran, he immediately sneered, and then stopped it with a spear. But before he was satisfied, a dagger in Cheng Ran''s other hand ran through the man''s throat, stabbing out with a blood arrow!


    "Hateful..." however, this man, whose throat is pierced by Cheng Ran''s dagger, still roars wildly. Then he raises his hands and waves his spear, and kills Cheng ran from the card owner behind him.


    "To die is to pull... Cough... Pull you... To die together!" At this moment, the man whose throat is pierced, although the injury is not light, his eyes are still scarlet. He yells at Cheng ran crazily. He plans to let Cheng ran die with him!


    All this happened very quickly, almost no time for people to react, so the man''s companion, seeing this scene, realized that his companion could not live, so without the slightest hesitation, he waved a long knife from the man''s back, suddenly ran through!


    "Puff ha..." Cheng ran didn''t expect that these people were so crazy. Although they struggled hard, they didn''t get rid of the dying man''s hands. For a moment, the long knife that penetrated the card owner''s chest almost penetrated through his body, and the moment also penetrated Cheng Ran''s abdomen!


    "Cough... Ha!" This man stuck Cheng ran with a spear. Under the two fatal wounds of throat and abdomen, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, then lost his strength and fell down, completely losing his breath.


    But Cheng Ran is also at the same time, covering the abdominal wound, half kneeling in pain.


    "Hahaha, boy, you must have chewed your meat so quickly..." at this moment, the man with a shield and a knife licked the blood on the sword excitedly. After a cold word, he immediately attacked Cheng ran!


    "Damn..." if he didn''t lose his ability, Cheng ran could rely on his powerful Dantian energy to support this kind of injury!


    However, on this island, the loss of abnormal ability is just like that of ordinary people. Although Cheng ran can resist the great pain brought by the wound, the rapid blood loss and visceral injury also make Cheng Ran''s reaction and speed drop greatly!

 Chapter 1555

    "Er..." at this moment, although Cheng ran had tried his best to retreat and dodge, he was still stabbed by the man with the sword and shield, and then turned to the action of picking up, making a huge cut in his chest and right face!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting! I just like the feeling of cutting... Don''t struggle, let me cut you up well! " Seeing that Cheng Ran is still struggling to separate, the man with sword and shield almost laughs ferociously. In his eyes, there is a complete loss of humanity!


    "Keke..." hearing the other party''s words, Cheng ran vomited a few mouthfuls of dirty blood again. Then he turned his hand, and the dagger of his left hand shot at the man holding the knife and shield quickly!


    "Ding!" However, although the man holding the sword and shield was crazy, he reacted very quickly. Between a wave of his hand, he used the shield to easily block the blow!


    "This guy..." realizing that he can''t hurt the other side, Cheng ran suddenly has some helplessness. This guy is not only good at sword skills, but also skillful in shield technology. His attack doesn''t work in front of this guy!


    It seems that we have to create an opportunity!


    At the same time, while Cheng Ran is still thinking hard about how to deal with the guy in front of him, not far away, the voices of the five people who are chasing him suddenly ring


    For a moment, Cheng Ran is almost in a very dangerous situation. The five wolf tribes are going to chase and kill, but the enemy in front of him can''t be solved quickly! What''s more, I''ve suffered a lot!


    It''s hopeless!


    "Die At this time, the man holding the sword and shield in front of him catches Cheng Ran''s amazing Kung Fu. He is extremely cold and excited. He raises the long sword in his hand and cuts it head on to Cheng ran!


    "Well? The inanimate However, at this moment, Cheng ran, who had no resistance, suddenly changed his face, almost with a look of amazement, looked at the man''s back and cried.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to cheat me, no... ah!" This man with a knife and shield shouts to Cheng ran with disdain. He seems to take Cheng Ran''s words as a deceptive word. But before he finishes, he screams bitterly.


    At this moment, I saw that the man with a spear who was killed by Cheng ran and the man with a knife and a shield was resurrected! In this endless night, the man with a spear soon turned into a spiritless man. Now, from behind the man with a knife and shield, he bit the back neck of the man with a knife and shield fiercely!


    "Ah... No... help... Whoa!" Feeling the pain in his neck, the man with a knife and shield screamed in horror. At the same time, he still wanted to struggle against it. However, in the face of those who had no spirit and increased their strength several times, these struggles were meaningless!


    Soon, the man with the sword and shield was turned into a spear man without spirit. He bit off a large piece of flesh and blood from his neck, almost breaking his whole neck!


    And then, in the scream, the man was grabbed by the shoulder of the man holding the sword and shield by the powerful and spiritless man, and then he made a sudden effort! Suddenly holding a knife and shield of the man, was born to tear most of the shoulder and an arm!


    "Lying trough..." seeing this scene, Cheng ran once again felt a deep fear for the fear of these inanimate people!


    Sure enough, in the absence of fire, no matter you or these people who have been on the island for a long time, you can''t be the opponent of these spiritless people!


    "Hateful... Go back to find ace first..." at this moment, just as Cheng ran was about to escape here and return to find the magic night demon, he saw the inanimate. With a wave of his hand, he threw the dead man''s body with a knife and shield to one side, and then his eyes locked on him!


    "Damned..." aware of the evil breath of the inanimate, Cheng ran suddenly looks gloomy.


    I''ve been injured a lot, and I''ve consumed a lot of physical strength before. How can I run over the useless people who hardly know fatigue and have boundless strength? And I''m afraid that in a little while, the dead man with a sword and shield will become a dead man!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Cheng Ran is entangled, the voices of the five men who come after him suddenly ring out a few meters away. Hearing the conversation of several people, Cheng Ran has an idea in this instant.


    "Pa!" Soon, in front of him, when the inanimate pounces on Cheng ran, Cheng ran immediately rolls over and falls to the man who has just died holding the sword and shield. He picks up the shield of the man holding the sword and shield.


    "Mad, you can only bet..." for a moment, Cheng ran thought secretly, then deliberately raised his shield to block his body, and then ran towards the direction of the five people.


    And this spiritless person, facing the true resistance, immediately roars, and then chases Cheng ran in a frenzy.


    "Who?" At this time, when Cheng ran holds a shield to block his face, he suddenly appears in front of the five people who are chasing him. At the moment, the five people are slightly surprised, but they recognize the shield for the first time. After all, it''s too dark to see the face for a while, but the iconic shield is too obvious.


    However, at the moment when these five people were stunned, Cheng ran suddenly rolled over and directly rolled to the other direction.


    "Well? There''s something wrong with this guy... "


    "He''s not a blackhead..."


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, when Cheng ran rolls over and falls to the side, two of the five people suddenly realize that Cheng Ran''s figure is not his companion at all!


    Although Cheng ran took his companion''s shield and suddenly looked as if he was his companion, Cheng Ran''s figure and movement exposed himself just as he rolled!


    However, even so, Cheng Ran''s goal has been achieved, because he successfully transferred the target of the inanimate behind him!


    "Roar!" The fact is exactly the same as Cheng ran expected. When the five people came back to their senses and realized that they were not their companions, and they were going to attack Cheng ran, they heard a hoarse roar at this moment, and then the inanimate also rushed over!


    In the face of the cloud sword, which suddenly turned over and disappeared, the attention of the inanimate was naturally attracted by the five more prominent targets in front of him!


    "It''s not..." hearing the roar and the rushing figure, the five people were stunned again. Then they felt that this person seemed familiar and seemed to be their own companion. One of them took two steps to look at it carefully.


    "He''s dead!" However, with the ghost corpse''s roar and the swift rush, the five people suddenly reacted in horror! But unfortunately, the guy who took the first two steps had no time to avoid and was directly knocked down.


    "Ah This unfortunate guy can''t resist at all. After being pushed down directly by the inanimate, he was immediately gnawed off by half of his face!


    "Damn..."


    "Use energy to check the sign!"


    "Do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the remaining four suddenly changed their looks. Immediately, two of them reacted very quickly and took out the energy symbol of the fire system. Then they saw that between the whistling, two flames came rapidly and shot the inanimate.


    "Ouch!" Although the spear man turned into an inanimate, he had great power, but after he was hit by the fire, he immediately screamed, had no resistance, and turned into a fireman. After struggling for a few times, he fell to the ground and turned into coke in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn..." and the remaining four looked at each other, stepped forward a few steps, and found that the companion who had been gnawed away most of his face was no longer saved.


    "Boom!" Seeing this, without any hesitation, the four men immediately picked up some firewood, and then lit a fire to completely burn the dead companion''s body to prevent it from becoming a dead one.

 Chapter 1556

    "Igniter! This forest is not too big, we must catch him! But don''t go inside the forest. It''s too dangerous! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the remaining four people in the discussion, immediately have a decision, three of them continue to chase Cheng ran, and the remaining one is to go back to inform his companions, and then call together the four companions by the campfire, so eight people, surely can catch Yunna thoroughly, and then eat it alive!


    "Damn... The herbs that were picked before... Are gone..." and at this time, Cheng ran runs to the place where the magic night demon Zun is hiding, and constantly gropes on his body.


    However, the result almost makes Cheng Ran''s face sink! Because the herbs I collected before are still used up before. Although there are many herbs in this place, especially in the forest, it''s too dark for me to collect herbs at the moment!


    If you don''t have herbs to heal your wounds, you will only get worse!


    "How to do..." at this moment, Cheng ran suddenly fell into a dilemma when he realized that he had no herbal medicine on him!


    If now, I continue to escape to the magic night demon Zun, I will surely lead those pursuers behind me! However, if you run in the other direction, you don''t know how far you can escape, and if you run too far, it''s hard for you to find the way back, so you will be separated from magic night!


    For a moment, Cheng ran hesitated and made a decision quickly


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s body is almost in a flash. First, he looks for some herbs around him and daubs them on the wound carelessly. Seeing that the wound is barely healed, at least he won''t lose blood any more. Then he quickly runs towards the magic night Lord!


    And not far behind Cheng ran, three ferocious and bloody men are coming with torches and weapons!


    "Ah And just after Cheng Ran''s figure quickly approaches the place where magic night Lord is hiding, Cheng ran doesn''t make a sound. He suddenly feels that a cold light quickly approaches him, and then he hears the familiar voice. Just at the moment, this voice obviously reveals a trace of uneasiness and panic!


    It''s the magic night master ace!


    "It''s me..." seeing the cold light coming, Cheng ran quickly reaches out his hand and grabs the dagger that the magic master of magic night hastily stabs. Then whispered!


    "Hoo... I''m scared to death..." hearing Cheng Ran''s voice, especially the familiar breath of Cheng ran, the magic night demon Zun immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he also felt a cold sweat all over his body. In the short time that Cheng ran left, he saw the black forest, the land around him, and the strange roar in the forest, It''s almost going to break the magic night.


    Sometimes, even the magic night master doesn''t understand why his mind seems to be so fragile and his will is so weak after he has lost the power of the magic night master after entering the island, especially after entering the forest!


    It''s like being beaten back to childhood!


    But... In front of the human guy, but from beginning to end, has been so firm, so tenacious, so unshakable


    "The enemy is coming... I''ll block it, you attack from behind..." but at this time, Cheng ran doesn''t pay attention to the mood of magic night, and stands directly in front of magic night, word by word, whispers.


    Immediately, Cheng ran holds the shield in his left hand and the machete in his right hand, standing in front of the magic night. Waiting for the arrival of the opponent! At this moment, in the dark of the night, although the magic night master can''t see Cheng Ran''s expression clearly, the strong smell of blood on Cheng Ran''s body is so strong! So it''s easy to be perceived by magic night!


    "Are you hurt?" At this moment, magic night demon Zun looks at Cheng ran in the dark and asks in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s just a little injury... It''s OK!" Hear the words of magic night demon Zun concern, Cheng ran tone light say. Then, before the magic night Lord asked more, he saw that there were three figures in front of him and rushed out of the trees in front of him.


    And one of them was holding a torch.


    "There''s a girl? Ha ha ha! Still a girl! Tut Tut, so on time? Kill the man first, and then we''ll take turns playing with the girl! "


    "That''s good. The two girls who died last time are not as good as one tenth of the girls! Some of them are so cool this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, after the three men approach, they can see Cheng Ran''s face with the help of a torch. He is just a young man. He immediately relaxes a lot. Then they see the magic night statue behind Cheng ran. Almost instantly, they are stunned by the beauty of the magic night statue. The next second, all kinds of foul language come out directly.


    "Whew!" However, when these three people uttered foul language, the answer to them was a sharp arrow shot by magic night!


    "Pa!" However, these three people were all experienced in many battles, especially the one who was targeted by the magic night demon''s sharp arrow. Seeing the arrow coming towards him, the man immediately waved his hand and grasped the arrow shot by the magic night demon almost effortlessly!


    "Don''t worry, these guys are not simple characters, they have to wait for the chance..." looking at the magic night demon Zun''s angry look, Cheng ran suddenly whispered!


    After fighting with these guys before, Cheng ran knows that everyone in the wolf tribe is completely crazy. Not only that, but they are not afraid of death at all. What''s more terrible is that they all have terrible fighting power!


    In this case, if you don''t wait for the chance to attack directly with bow and arrow or energy verification, it''s hard to really hurt these guys!


    "Boy, please surrender. I can give you a good time..."


    "Yes, if you are obedient. I can also show you how we fucked your girl! "


    "Why do you say so much nonsense? Just kill the boy and break the girl''s feet so that she can''t escape, so that we can... Hehe every day!"


    At this moment, the three people almost expected that Cheng ran was not their opponent. They immediately discussed with each other freely. Their words were extremely cruel and domineering. Just what they said, the magic night demon''s face suddenly turned pale. At the same time, his body trembled slightly because of anger and tension.


    "Don''t be afraid, they don''t want to touch you with me here!" At this moment, Cheng ran can feel the soft trembling of the magic night statue behind him, as well as the fear and despair of the magic night statue. He whispers slowly.


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun didn''t speak, but the mood is suddenly calm down.


    Although the fear in my heart has not gone away, but the magic night Lord''s hand holding the bow is no longer shaking! And at the same time, a sharp sense of killing, is also slowly emerging in the eyes of magic night!


    At this moment, the magic night seems to return to the status of the magic God!


    "Up At this time, the three men see that Cheng Ran has no intention to surrender, and immediately understand that his words can''t frighten Cheng ran, and they don''t talk nonsense anymore. The three men attack Cheng ran from three directions!


    The man on the left is holding a spear, the man on the right is holding a knife, and the man in the middle is waving a huge ax!


    "The one in the middle!" Seeing that the other side took the lead in launching the attack, Cheng ran didn''t have any hesitation, so he immediately let out a low cry. Then, when he heard that he didn''t have any hesitation, he suddenly shot an arrow from the void and quickly shot at the man in the middle who was waving a huge axe!


    "Pa!" And in this instant, Cheng ran also moved!


    "Damn it At the moment, the man holding the axe was holding the axe in both hands. He couldn''t catch the arrow at all, so he had to let the arrow go into his shoulder! And it is this moment of opportunity, Cheng ran suddenly a burst, quickly killed to the man holding the axe!

 Chapter 1557

    "Die At this moment, the man with a huge axe suddenly waved a huge axe and chopped it down! And another man, also in the hand of a long knife throw, shot to Cheng ran!


    At this moment, if Cheng ran continues to move forward, he will be attacked by the left and right men. At this time, he has to retreat! But if he retreated, he would be cut in half by the man with the axe!


    The three men''s cooperation is perfect, almost instantly blocked all the retreats around Cheng ran! It''s almost perfect!


    "Cheng ran!" At this moment, magic night magic shot an arrow, see this scene, immediately can''t help exclaiming!


    "Ding!" However, at this moment, hearing the voice of magic night, Cheng Ran''s action did not stop at all. He saw the shield of his left hand blocking the spear from his left hand! Let the spear run through the shield of the coarse vegetable and stab his left arm!


    And almost at the same time, the long knife shot from the right side is no accident, directly through Cheng Ran''s waist, the blade is almost from Cheng Ran''s back, directly through! But Cheng Ran''s action, still did not stop!


    "What? Is the boy a madman Seeing this scene, the man in the middle waving the huge axe was shocked. He was shocked by the boy''s courage, but the speed of waving the huge axe didn''t weaken at all!


    At this moment, the man wielding the axe knew that although the other side''s machete was not bad at killing, it was obviously stupid to fight against him in this way!


    Because the man''s axe has been cut down. Even if Cheng ran uses a shield, he can''t stop it! Cheng Ran''s machete, at most, just runs through his body! This kind of injury quantity exchange, obviously is the tall man takes advantage!


    "Pa!" However, when the man with the axe is secretly calculating the damage, he sees Cheng ran suddenly throw his hand and smash his shield directly on the man''s nose.


    "Bang!" There was almost no defense. The man with the axe almost broke his nose. The great pain and the strong stimulation of the broken nasal bone made the man with the axe suddenly stiff!


    At this moment, with the help of his left hand throwing out his shield, Cheng ran whirled his body and waved his machete with his right hand. His body suddenly turned into a spinning force like a top!


    "Pa!" The next second, the machete in Cheng Ran''s hand, with the help of lightning, directly cuts off the head of the tall man with an axe!


    "PATA!" As Cheng Ran''s figure falls to the ground, the axe also falls, but it doesn''t hit Cheng ran. Instead, it falls into the ground. The headless body of the tall man with the axe also falls to the ground with a dull sound.


    "There are two left..." at this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, quickly climbs up, bears the pain, pulls out the long knife inserted in his body, and then looks at the other two with a ferocious color, and says coldly


    For a moment, the man with the spear and the man with the knife were shocked when they saw this extremely tragic scene, and they were almost overwhelmed by Cheng Ran''s terrible courage!


    At this time, the two people realized that they should not treat the boy in front of them as an ordinary person, but as the same murderer and madman as themselves!


    "You left, I right... Up!" In an instant, the man with the spear and the man with the knife, a short exchange, left and right, rushed to Cheng ran!


    "Ah." The man with the spear suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    It turned out that at this moment, the magic night God, who was hiding beside him, seized the opportunity and shot an arrow through the man''s knee!


    And at this moment, while the other party hurt a person, Cheng ran naturally did not miss this opportunity, immediately toward the spear man rushed in the past!


    "Damn it In the face of Cheng Ran''s rapid attack and a cut, the man with a spear also flashed a trace of madness. I can''t help roaring, and then the man with the spear quickly threw his spear to one side. Then he stretched out his hands and picked up eight energy symbols from his waist!


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, these eight energy symbols, under the urging of this guy, suddenly burst out a terrible fire attack!


    At this moment, the eight fire attacks, almost quickly united together, and then turned into a fierce fire impact, whistling towards Cheng ran, almost at the same time, also blocked Cheng ran and the spear man!


    "Haha... Uh..." in the face of such a fierce attack, a normal person would choose to retreat temporarily, so that he could buy time for the man with a spear. So seeing this scene, the man with a spear immediately laughed. However, before he finished laughing, the man was killed by a figure running through the fire and the machete in his opponent''s hand, To directly through the mouth, the blade immediately stabbed out from the back of the brain!


    "Death At this moment, Cheng Ran''s body is almost wrapped with fire. He turns into a fireman. He only keeps his left hand in front of his face and shows his eyes, while his right hand is holding the machete. After a knife runs through the man''s head, Cheng ran says coldly.


    "Puff ha..." this man with spear, how did he not expect that this guy in front of him was so crazy, regardless of being engulfed by the fire, he wanted to kill himself!


    "Poop With the man with a spear falling to the ground, Cheng ran immediately turns around and blocks the man with a knife who attacks him secretly!


    "I have some skills... But you still have to die!" At this moment, the man with the knife looks at Cheng ran and roars with a ferocious look. Then he leans back to avoid the arrow shot by magic night!


    "Pa!" At this moment, Cheng ran rushes up. Just as Cheng ran tries to chop at the man with the knife, he sees that the man with the knife throws the long knife in his hand at this critical moment. Then he grabs Cheng Ran''s wrist and twists it.


    "Ah..." the great pain and twisting force suddenly made Cheng ran snort. Then Cheng ran couldn''t hold the machete, and he was taken off by the man with the machete!


    "Bang!" And the next moment, the man with the knife hit Cheng Ran''s face with one punch, and then he stepped back and spewed out a lot of blood.


    "Poop Under the attack, Cheng Ran''s body suddenly stands unsteadily, shakes a few times and falls to the ground directly.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s how I step on you, and you''ll be burned alive! " At this moment, the man with the knife laughs and steps on Cheng Ran''s abdomen as soon as he stretches his big foot. Looking at Cheng ran entangled by the fire, he almost roars excitedly!


    "Damn it At this moment, see this scene, magic night Lord in anxiety, and shot an arrow, but was this man, very easy to catch again!


    "The accurate head is good, but the strength is too weak... Such a slow arrow, still want to shoot Laozi?" At this moment, the man laughs and sneers at the magic night demon.


    "Ah Just, this man hasn''t been proud for a long time, the smile on his face hasn''t dissipated, and suddenly he screamed bitterly.


    "Her strength is not strong, but it''s crucial!" At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly took out a bone dagger, once, pierced the man''s ankle!


    "You son of a bitch!" Suddenly, in the pain, the man immediately fell to the ground, but still ferocious, rushed to Cheng ran, and Cheng ran scuffled on the ground.


    "Damn, what should I do?" At this moment, seeing that the situation turned out to be like this, magic night was watching, and he was immediately at a loss, because Cheng ran and the man kept rolling on the ground, fists and feet, and their bodies were almost entangled, which made magic night dare not shoot arrows rashly!

 Chapter 1558

    Because if you don''t do it well, you will hurt Cheng ran by mistake!


    What''s more, Cheng ran was thin and weak. On this strange island, Cheng ran lost all his strong physique. Cheng Ran''s opponent, the man with a knife, although he had no different ability, was much stronger than Cheng ran. Moreover, this guy didn''t know how long he stayed here, He has already adapted to all kinds of life and death fighting, so his strength is above Cheng ran! So in this kind of scuffle situation, this man with a knife soon gained the upper hand!


    "Die for me! Boy Soon, this man with a knife, with his broad hands, strangles Cheng Ran''s neck, trying to strangle Cheng ran alive!


    However, Cheng ran struggled several times, but he couldn''t shake the man''s strong hands like iron claws!


    "Ah However, when the man with the sword was about to strangle Yun Jian, Cheng ran realized that he couldn''t open his hands. He immediately stretched out his right hand, put his fingers together, and then stabbed him in the right eye! Severe pain, immediately let the man with a knife scream!


    At this moment, Cheng ran feels that his right finger is like smashing a boiled rotten egg. With the splash of blood, and something else, he sprays directly on Cheng Ran''s face.


    "Damn boy!" Under the pain, the man shouts, then reaches out his hand, grabs a stone not far away from him, and smashes it down to Cheng Ran''s left hand!


    "Click!" He hears a crisp sound, and then Cheng Ran''s left hand is smashed and broken by this man''s furious blow from his small arm!


    "Ah At this moment, the severe pain also makes Cheng ran scream loudly. At this time, the furious man with a knife is also angry. He grabs Cheng Ran''s other hand with both hands, and then turns it around with a strong force! With a crisp sound, Cheng Ran''s right arm is also instantly dislocated!


    At this moment, severe pain, almost let Cheng ran fainted, but Cheng ran just bite his teeth to support down!


    "Whoosh!" And at this time, an arrow, suddenly whistling, shot at the angry man.


    "Ah, ah The furious man tried to escape, but it was a little late. The final result is that the arrow aimed at the angry man runs directly through the angry man''s face, penetrates into the angry man''s left cheek, and then comes out from his right face! That bloody scene!


    "Cough... Hateful..." attacked, the angry man immediately spat a mouthful of saliva, at the moment almost all the blood on his face, and inserted an arrow, looking extremely ferocious! Suddenly he was furious and looked at the place where the arrow came. He was standing there, extremely nervous and at a loss.


    At this moment, Cheng ran feels that the pressure is relieved, but now his arms are dislocated and broken, and it''s extremely difficult to get up.


    And this furious man, seeing that the magic night demon Zun raids himself, immediately abandons Cheng ran, stands up abruptly, and then limps towards the magic night demon Zun!


    "Don''t touch her!" Seeing the furious man''s action, Cheng ran almost instinctively roars. At the moment, he wants to stand up. However, the wound in his abdomen splits again in the previous scuffle, and the pain is constantly coming. In addition, Cheng Ran''s hands are broken and dislocated, and he can''t make the upper force. After several struggles, he can''t stand up.


    At this moment, in addition to the pain caused by the wound and the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, Cheng ran finds that he can''t even stand up! And I can only watch the angry man rush to the magic night


    "Pa!" Just when Cheng ran was extremely resentful, at the moment, magic night demon Zun saw the angry man approaching him and shot two arrows again. However, magic night demon Zun shot two arrows in succession, but they were easily stopped by the angry man!


    In the panic of the magic night, he took out the energy check, but he was still blocked by the angry man''s hands in front of his chest and hard shouldered it!


    This guy, just like an immortal devil, has a strong physique and some abnormal!


    "What a fool. The energy signature has not fused more than five times. It''s impossible to kill people!" At this moment, although the furious man was injured by the magic night demon''s energy symbol, it only aggravated the injury, and did not lose combat effectiveness because the magic night demon''s energy symbol was the smallest one, and its power was too weak!


    "Click!" Just for a moment, in the magic night when the gods, the hands of the bow and arrow, was close to the angry man took away, and then give birth to the broken!


    It''s just a garbage bow and arrow. The quality and strength are not good!


    "You... You don''t want to come here..." at this moment, the magic night demon Zun was scared and limped back, holding the small iron dagger with both hands, and yelled to the angry man.


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, I''m going to play with this chick in front of you to let you know that I dare to stab Uncle Ben in the eye! " At this moment, the angry man laughs and turns his head toward Cheng ran.


    "Ah Hearing the angry man''s words, the magic night devil suddenly raised a trace of shame and indignation, and then, regardless of everything, seized the opportunity for the angry man to turn his head, waved a black dagger and stabbed at each other''s body!


    "What a fool..." however, the angry man turned his head on purpose. In fact, he laid a trap!


    At the moment, in the face of the attack of magic night, the furious man just grabbed the iron dagger body held by magic night with a flash of his left hand, and then took the Black Dagger away from magic night!


    At this moment, the gap between the two sides in strength is obvious!


    "That''s a good dagger!" At this moment, the furious man grinned grimly, looked at the dagger in his hand, then pinned the Black Dagger on his waist, and then locked his eyes on the magic night Lord.


    "Wait for me dozens of times, and then I''ll cut you up and eat you alive! Before you die, you''ll know how powerful I am! " The furious man said with a wild grin, and then, step by step, approached the frightened and angry magic night Lord!


    However, Cheng ran failed to get up after several struggles, which made the wound tear bigger and the blood flow more!


    At this moment, Cheng ran can feel that his life power is disappearing a little bit!


    If you can''t get treatment, or continue to struggle and waste your energy, Cheng ran knows clearly that he is dead!


    "Cheng ran, help me!" When Cheng Ran is in despair, at this moment, the furious man also pinches the magic night''s slender wrist and shows a ferocious smile. At this moment, the magic night''s magic God subconsciously calls for help towards Cheng ran under his incomparable resentment and panic!


    At this moment, hearing the desperate and helpless cry of magic night, Cheng ran suddenly burst out with a crazy will in his heart!


    This kind of will is not the fear of dying, nor the hatred of violent men''s evil deeds, nor... The desire to survive!


    But simple, just want to protect the magic night, want to protect this understanding only a few days girl''s inner desire


    "I want strength! No matter what the power is... As long as I can protect her and let me kill these guys! " At this moment, when Cheng Ran''s vitality dissipates, Cheng ran sends out a roar of great desire in his heart. At this moment, when Cheng ran roars in his heart, you can see that on the earth where Cheng ran lies, a strange black strange force is quietly diffused, and then from Cheng Ran''s back, even from Cheng Ran''s body, From Cheng Ran''s wound, it''s like responding to Cheng Ran''s call, pouring into Cheng Ran''s body a little bit

 Chapter 1559

    Then from Cheng Ran''s back, even from Cheng Ran''s body, and from Cheng Ran''s wound, it''s like responding to Cheng Ran''s call, pouring into Cheng Ran''s body a little bit


    "Ha ha ha, shout again, scream again, I just like this kind of struggle, struggle well! Immediately, I''ll let you know how powerful I am... "And just as Cheng Ran''s body changes quietly, the furious man is extremely excited in the face of the scream and fear struggle of magic night God. At the moment, there is only one single eye left, but it exudes scarlet excitement!


    "Let her go!" At this time, when the furious man was preparing for the next action, he suddenly heard a gloomy voice behind him, some of which didn''t look like human voice suddenly rang out!


    "Damned boy..." hearing Cheng Ran''s voice, the furious man is very upset. He thinks about whether to cut off Cheng Ran''s tongue before continuing to work. However, when he turns around and sees the scene in front of him, the furious man is shocked.


    Because the angry man saw that Cheng ran, who was beaten by himself, stood up again now!


    Not only did he stand up. What''s more, the feeling of weakness and weakness on the boy before disappeared at the moment! At the moment, the guy standing in front of him still exudes a kind of feeling that makes him... Familiar... Even terrible!


    This kind of feeling is the breath of the inanimate!


    "What''s the matter..." for a moment, the angry man was startled. At that moment, he thought Cheng ran had become a spiritless man, because Cheng ran in front of him was so much like a spiritless man!


    However, the difference is... The figure of this guy still hasn''t changed much. He doesn''t look like a man without spirit. However, under the cover of the night, the angry man didn''t see the specific appearance of Cheng Ran''s face clearly.


    "Damn it... I''ll kill you now!" For a moment, although the angry man felt a little uneasy, he beat Cheng ran before, so the angry man knew that he was not his opponent at all in terms of strength and physique. If he did it again, he could still beat this guy steadily!


    "Die for me!" Think of these, this furious man immediately a low roar, immediately a punch toward Cheng ran bombardment and go!


    "Pa!" However, the next second, I saw this angry man''s powerful blow, which was pinched by Cheng Ran''s only hand!


    At this moment, the pain and strength from the wrist also made the angry man look white!


    How can this boy''s power become so great? This kind of power is beyond the reach of those who have been reduced to this island! This is a terrible power possessed by the inanimate! But this boy is not dead yet! For a moment, the furious man was in a panic!


    "Click!" And at the same time that the furious man was shocked, in this instant, a crisp crack click also suddenly sounded!


    "Ah For a time, the angry man suddenly screamed, shaking his body in pain! At this moment, see Cheng ran one hand pinch, unexpectedly will be angry man''s wrist life crushed!


    "Drink!" Then Cheng ran started again, and a terrible force suddenly broke out. For a moment, he saw the huge body of the angry man, who was a head higher than Cheng ran and almost twice as heavy as Cheng ran. He was pulled by Cheng ran! The next moment, Cheng Ran''s body twists and suddenly opens up. His right fist is raised high, and then with the power of terror, he hits the angry man''s face with a heavy blow!


    "Wow!" A strange sound of fragmentation and disintegration, once again rang out!


    At this moment, the power of Cheng Ran''s fist almost reached such a terrifying state. It ran through the head of the angry man, and exploded the head of the angry man like a watermelon!


    See this scene of magic night demon Zun, are stunned, standing where they forget what to do!


    How could this guy have such a level of power?


    Did his cultivation recover?


    But... Magic night demon Zun now very clear feeling, this Cheng Ran''s energy strength, without the slightest recovery! And this guy just now, not both hands


    For a time, the magic night master was also a little confused!


    "Ah! Cheng ran, be careful At this moment, just as the magic night master was puzzled, he suddenly saw Cheng ran behind him, and two terrible figures suddenly appeared. For a moment, the magic night master suddenly cried out in horror


    At the moment, behind Cheng ran, the two people who died miserably before have turned into inanimate! The two strong wolf tribes with strong physique and terrible power, after they turn into inanimate after they die, are ten normal people, and they are not their opponents!


    "Fire energy symbol..." this also can, magic night demon Zun immediately flustered, want to find still can use fire energy symbol.


    Although magic night master got a lot of energy tokens from Cheng ran, the recovery time of energy tokens is too long. Even the smallest energy token needs half a day to recover before it can be used again! And those larger energy signatures take longer!


    At this time, although the magic night demon found several energy symbols that can be used, it''s a pity that they are not fire related!


    In front of them, the dead turned into inanimates. It seems that they are not afraid of anything except the power of fire on this island!


    "Roar!" At this moment, I saw the man with a huge axe in both hands before. Now he rushed up quickly and hugged Cheng ran directly!


    Seeing this scene, magic night demon Zun was shocked.


    The power of the inanimate is terrible. Once held by the inanimate, let alone free, it is normal to be strangled by the inanimate!


    But now Cheng Ran is held by such a strong ghost. Isn''t it


    "Roar!" The ghost corpse of another man who used to hold a spear suddenly widens his mouth to 180 degrees. It''s so huge that he can swallow a watermelon in one gulp. Then he bites Cheng ran crazily!


    This bite down, Cheng Ran''s whole head can be gnawed off!


    "Pa!" However, this moment, Cheng ran a cold hum, hands a support, even directly behind the no spirit of the embrace! Then Cheng ran turns around and grabs the two arms of the inanimate with both hands. With a jump, he steps heavily on the inanimate ''!


    Just at the moment when magic night Lord was stunned, he saw Cheng ran shake his hand and throw his torn arm into the mouth of the inanimate who was biting him. Soon the cut nose was bitten by the inanimate several times!


    Almost at the same time, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the spiritless man whose arms have been torn off. After a roar, he also opens his mouth to an exaggerated level, and then he gnaws at the cloud sword crazily!


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly bends down and grabs one of the inanimate with both hands. Then he uses the inanimate as a weapon of a stick and swings it madly at another inanimate!


    "Bang!" Another spiritless person, it seems that he didn''t expect Cheng ran to play like this. He was directly hit by Cheng Ran''s terrible blow and flew out.


    "I can''t kill you!" At this moment, Cheng ran grabs the feet of the inanimate who is still trying to bite himself. Then he selects a big tree and runs directly to it. Then he turns the inanimate into the big tree and smashes it!


    Just a few breath time, this head without spirit, can''t stand Cheng Ran''s terrible strength, born from the waist to directly break!


    Soon, in Cheng Ran''s hands, there was only the lower part of the body that was shaking. But this inanimate broke his upper body and flew out. He was not dead yet. His mouth still gave out a strange roar. His claws scratched on the ground, dragged half of his body and crawled towards Cheng ran again!

 Chapter 1560

    "Well..." seeing this scene, magic night demon once again froze. In the face of this terrible and strange existence of the inanimate, magic night demon in addition to inner tension, is a kind of unspeakable nausea!


    "Bang!" However, in the face of the one who has only half of his body left, Cheng ran suddenly jumps in the air, and then treads heavily on his feet, breaking the head of the one who has no spirit!


    For a moment, although this spiritless person has no head half body, at the moment is still faintly trembling, but for Cheng ran, there is no threat.


    "Roar!" At this time, the inanimate, who had been smashed by Cheng ran, came back wobbly and continued to rush towards Cheng ran, but by this time, Cheng ran had lit a torch.


    "Ouch, ouch!" With the scream of the spiritless burning in the fire, Cheng Ran''s look is unusually calm.


    After eliminating the threat around, Cheng ran immediately lowers his head and looks at his black arms, especially feeling that his arms emit almost the same strange smell as the inanimate. Cheng Ran is full of doubts at the moment.


    "Is it over there?"


    "I don''t know if some of them have solved them..."


    "Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time, not far away, suddenly there were five voices. It was the other five members of the wolf tribe. Now they followed the mark left by their companions and came here.


    "Wait for me... I''ll get rid of these five guys!" Hearing the news, Cheng ran immediately picks up the torch and ignites the body of the angry man who was killed before. Then he looks at the magic night and says faintly.


    "Um..." at this moment, the magic night Lord didn''t say anything, just silently.


    Soon, under the gaze of magic night, Cheng ran holds a torch and enters the jungle behind him again


    "Who, who is it?"


    "Yes! What a lot of strength... I''m in the groove! "


    "Damn, what''s the situation with this guy? It''s impossible... "


    Soon, Cheng ran encounters those people who come after him, and then a fight breaks out, but the fight starts quickly and ends faster!


    In the face of the cloud sword, which is comparable to or even stronger than the inanimate, the five strong wolf tribes have no resistance at all. They collapse in an instant and die in Cheng Ran''s hands!


    "Hoo..." and when Cheng ran comes back to magic night with all his blood, magic night doesn''t even believe what''s in front of him.


    From the beginning he was found, to now, but there are more than a dozen wolf tribe people, unexpectedly all died in the hands of this Cheng ran?


    What power has he gained?


    "Quick... Leave the forest... The forest at night is too dangerous..." and when magic night demon Zun is still in a trance, Cheng ran can''t help but speak now. Hearing Cheng Ran''s weak voice, magic night demon Zun suddenly wakes up.


    "Cheng ran, you..." At this moment, magic night demon Zun finds that Cheng Ran''s appearance is not right. He immediately goes over and wants to help Cheng ran. However, when he touches Cheng Ran''s abdomen and sees Cheng Ran''s wound, magic night demon Zun can''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, see Cheng Ran''s abdomen, the huge wound is still bleeding!


    "Ah... What''s the matter with you? Cheng ran And at the moment when the magic night Lord exclaimed, Cheng ran, who had been calm, was also in a flash of his body. He could not stand steadily and almost hung on the magic night Lord.


    Although he had obtained the same dark power from the earth, it didn''t mean that Cheng Ran''s own injury, but he could also recover quickly like those without spirit!


    Say up, at that time Cheng ran just got a strong power, and with the help of this power paralyzed his pain, and then a short time, let Cheng ran can''t feel the pain! Now in that terrible power, after the temporary silence, Cheng Ran''s serious injury, also immediately attack.


    "Roar!" For a moment, when the magic night demon was at a loss, he heard a terrible roar in the forest.


    Hearing the roar, magic night demon Zun realized that Cheng Ran''s words were not to scare himself. At this moment, he immediately made a decision. Then he helped Cheng ran and quickly walked out of the forest.


    In this island, the forest at night is really too dangerous. Beasts, inanimates, or enemies like the wolf tribe are all fatal!


    As long as you can leave the forest and use the power of bonfire, at least you don''t have to worry about beasts. At the same time, there are ways to deal with the inanimate! And the attackers like the wolf tribe can''t often meet! At this moment, the magic night God is thinking in his heart!


    But Cheng Ran''s injury is more and more serious, the breath is also more and more weak, finally even stand unsteadily, directly fell to the ground.


    "Hateful... So heavy..." for a time, magic night tried several times, but he couldn''t lift Cheng ran. After all, he didn''t have the strength to hold Cheng ran up, even if he wanted to carry it.


    Moreover, magic night demon Zun''s ankle field has not recovered, and it is difficult for him to walk.


    But in this case, magic night doesn''t know where the willpower comes from. It finds a few vines, ties them on Cheng Ran''s shoulder, and then bears the sharp pain of his ankle, dragging Cheng ran to go ahead little by little!


    At this moment, in the night of the island, a delicate figure was moving slowly. The rough vine soon broke her white and tender hand, and the blood almost soaked the vine. However, the seemingly delicate figure still bit his teeth and dragged the comatose guy out of the forest.


    To tell you the truth, there are many times that magic night God wants to give up. What''s more, the magic night demon didn''t expect that he wanted to kill this guy before, but now he wanted to protect his safety so much!


    Do you like him No, I''m the devil. I''m the supreme devil. How can I be moved by a humble human? However, just as the magic night God was thinking about this in his heart, the previous scene was replayed in his mind


    "Don''t be afraid, they don''t want to touch you with me here!"


    "Let her go!"


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s words sounded in the ear of magic night demon from time to time. This guy protected himself and stood in front of him again and again. On this island full of desperation and terror, he fell down again and again in the dark forest, Standing up again and again, he used his own flesh and blood drive as his own shield to protect himself from danger again and again


    Although he is a demon, but also can not bite!


    At this moment, because of the sharp pain in the palm of his hand, magic night master was almost unbearable, but he still held on with his teeth and didn''t leave Cheng ran.


    He didn''t leave me, so I can''t leave him!


    At the moment, in the heart of magic night, under the attack of countless pain, no matter how many times the idea of giving up surged up in the heart, but in the end, it will be defeated by its firm will!


    "Come out!" And when the magic night master finally drags Cheng ran out of the forest, looking at the wildness in front of him, the magic night master suddenly feels like crying with joy!


    "Don''t move!" However, as soon as he walked out of the forest, before he could wait for the magic night demon to take a breath, he saw ten spears and bows in front of him, aiming at himself and Cheng ran! For a moment, hearing the sound, magic night demon Zun was stunned!


    At the moment, the magic night demon''s heart is also extremely depressed, it is a wave not flat, a wave again!


    "Who are you?" To tell you the truth, at the moment, the magic night demon is a little desperate. He finally walked out of the forest, but he didn''t expect that he would be watched by so many enemies in the next moment!

 Chapter 1561

    At this moment, just a little glance, magic night demon Zun is also very keen to see, in front of the grass, there are more than a dozen people, and there are far and near battles, in the other side''s voice at the same time, these people are quickly surrounded by themselves and Cheng ran.


    At this time, when he drags Cheng ran out of the forest, he has already exhausted his strength. However, Cheng Ran is seriously injured and in a coma, so it is impossible for him to fight again. So the situation is obvious!


    "Putong..." so, at this moment, the magic night Lord secretly laughed bitterly, and then knelt down on the ground helplessly. At this moment, he almost had no idea of struggling any more.


    "Hoo..." and at this time, a leader like figure of the other party didn''t seem to be aware of the threat of the magic night demon Zun. He immediately held a torch to the magic night demon Zun, and followed the magic night demon Zun to hear a woman''s voice.


    "What a beautiful girl..." hearing the voice, the magic night Lord looked up in amazement and saw the man in front of him. Now he looked at himself with a touch of strange appreciation.


    And the whole person in front of me was a tall and strong woman. Although her muscles were not as strong as those of the men, among the women, they were very different.


    So seeing the woman in front of him, the magic night demon Zun was stunned, but at the same time, he realized that on this island, after losing his cultivation, the stronger he was, the more powerful he was! And in front of this muscle female, gives the illusion night demon Zun''s feeling, obviously is these people''s leader.


    Aware of this, magic night with the help of torch light, and quickly looked around, suddenly again Leng next! At this moment, I saw the figures with weapons around me, all of them were women!


    "Well? And a man... Hum, these ugly damned men, I''ll kill them! " Just when the magic night demon Zun was stunned, the head muscle girl seemed to be very satisfied with the magic night demon Zun. However, when she saw Cheng ran beside her, she suddenly frowned, and then a deep resentment came out. The next moment, she directly took out the long knife on her waist and chopped it down towards Cheng ran!


    "No!" Seeing the movement of the female leader, the magic night demon Zun is immediately surprised, and then pours on Cheng ran in panic, protecting Cheng ran with his own body.


    "Girl, get out of my way! These men don''t have a good thing. Let me kill him quickly! You don''t have to be afraid of those hateful men any more! " Seeing the magic night''s action, the female leader''s action stopped immediately, then looked at the magic night with complex eyes, and said softly.


    "Don''t kill him... He saved me, he protected me... If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Heard the words of the female leader, magic night demon Zun took a deep breath, then the tone was firm and said word by word!


    "Well..." seeing the firm look of magic night, the female leader was stunned. Then she looked at Cheng ran a few more eyes, and then her eyes fell on magic night. At this moment, the female leader''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning!


    "Well, I can not kill him, but I can save him... But... You have to promise me a condition..." at this moment, the female leader looked up and down at the magic night God, as if watching a very satisfied product, slowly took back the long knife in her hand, and spoke slowly to the magic night God!


    And hear this female leader''s condition, magic night demon Zun''s complexion suddenly some slightly white, some startled, some can''t believe, at the same time also some unwilling!


    But... After taking a look at Cheng ran who was in a coma, the magic night Lord breathed in secret. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK... I promise you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hu..." I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. When Cheng ran wakes up, the first thing he sees is a roof made of broken leaves and branches, and the long cylindrical wood in the middle of the roof.


    "Where is this?..." Cheng ran Leng for a while, and then struggling to get up, but at this moment, with the body''s action, it is with a crash. For a moment, Cheng ran was stunned. Then he looked down and found that he was tied by countless vines.


    One vine was tied directly to his neck, and the other was tied to the thick log beside him. And his hands and feet, are also tied up by the vines of the dead, there is no possibility of breaking free.


    "Hoo... It hurts..." after discovering all this, Cheng ran grinned again. When I got up just now, I started the wound on my body. However, at this time, Cheng ran also immediately realized that his wounds seemed to have been treated, and the wound was wrapped with wide leaves instead of gauze.


    After discovering this, Cheng Ran is a little confused, but also a little depressed. Since he has helped himself to heal, why should he lock himself up? Although the environment here seems to be very safe, the feeling of losing freedom still makes Cheng ran extremely uncomfortable.


    For a moment, Cheng ran gives up the idea of breaking the vines. First, he calms down and ponders for a while. Then he slowly remembers everything, and then his mind moves.


    At this moment, you can see that on Cheng Ran''s arms, there is a dark breath of nothing. Soon, on Cheng Ran''s arms, there are countless strange things like black scales and spikes! Then a demon general terrible breath, but also slowly diffuse.


    "It''s still there..." feeling the power of darkness, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly sank. Then he felt the power of these terrible demons, and slowly disappeared. Soon his arms looked the same.


    "These forces... Seem to be the forces that I absorbed from the land in the forest..." at this moment, Cheng ran tried to remember that his arms had been broken by the man from the wolf tribe. He was seriously injured and had no fighting power at all, because he heard the urgent call for help from the magic night God, and he had no will at that time, And the desire of the heart into one, then it seems to feel something, and then their own body, from the earth under the body, absorbed the same terrible power as the control of the inanimate!


    This is a kind of evil power similar to the dark energy of demon kingdom!


    This power from the land of forest is the power of complete killing, destruction and cruelty. It is the same power as those who have no spirit! A little display will make their own body, into the same existence of the inanimate!


    It was at night, so he couldn''t see clearly because of the light, but now it''s day, so at this moment, when Cheng ran urged the terrible devil like power, he immediately saw the changes in his body! Just... At this moment, Cheng ran was very confused!


    "Strange... Before, I learned a lot of the dark power of the demon kingdom from Liangjie. Although the power of the demon kingdom is very strong, it can be regarded as the strongest dark power of the demon Kingdom, but compared with this, it''s a little different..." at this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart moved slightly, and immediately remembered that before, when Liangjie was attached to himself, Relying on the power of the demon Buddha, I feel it clearly and understand a lot!


    What''s more, Cheng Ran''s power, especially the source of the dark energy, seems to be the same as the dark power he has gained now. But when he feels it carefully, it''s very different!


    Said, Cheng Ran''s feeling has never been wrong!


    Once upon a time, Cheng ran wanted to use Liangjie''s power to understand the stronger power of the demon Kingdom, so he felt deeply. So now he was acutely aware that the power in his body and the power of Liangjie''s power were pure brutality, cruelty, killing and destruction!


    However, although the breath is the same, and it seems that the origin is similar, but it seems that there is a big difference!


    At the moment, the power in my body seems to be the dark power that has been covered with dust for a long time and repressed by some rules for a long time. This kind of feeling is very strange!

 Chapter 1562

    This is not different in form, but different in origin. For example, it''s like living life is different from dead things like rocks!


    Why is that?


    At this moment, Cheng ran became more and more aware that the mysterious island in front of him was almost full of secrets. Even the existence of the island was very strange!


    Is it really an independent world space?


    Or a special area left over from ancient times?


    At this moment, Cheng ran secretly thought about it, and then temporarily suppressed the strange idea in his heart. Instead, he lay down quietly, closed his eyes, and continued to rest there quietly!


    However, Cheng Ran''s face is very calm, but deep in his heart, he is very anxious. At the moment, Cheng Ran is very clear that the most urgent thing now is to take good care of the injury, and then leave here to restore freedom!


    However, after taking care of the injury, I have to find out where I am now, who I have been for a long time, and where is ace


    Especially the magic night, now I wake up for a long time, but never see the magic night, this is the moment Cheng ran most worried about!


    If the magic night God is hurt by bad people


    "Hateful..." at this moment, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed when he thought of this, and then the devil''s power absorbed from the earth suddenly appeared on his body, exuding the terrible breath of an inanimate!


    No matter who it is, don''t try to hurt ace! Who dares to hurt her, he vowed that he would kill her completely, without mercy!


    At this moment, Cheng ran secretly ponders in his heart. For a moment, he looks worried. At this moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know that from this moment on, he and the magic night master are still closely linked!


    live and die together!


    "Hoo..." after an hour or so, Cheng ran felt the injury in his body and almost recovered. After a little while, he could almost recover. At this moment, he saw several figures coming in from the door of the hut.


    "Who are you?" For a moment, when he saw the leader, Cheng ran was very happy. However, after seeing several other figures, Cheng Ran''s face changed greatly, and he was almost surprised!


    However, seeing that each other is a woman, and each one seems to be experienced in many battles, Cheng ran quickly reacts, and immediately guesses where he is!


    Before that, the youth who took refuge in himself was once called baihuamen!


    It''s hard for Cheng ran to think that there are other organizations in this place that only accept women!


    What makes Cheng ran even more happy at the moment is that what appears in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes at the moment is magic night, but it seems that magic night''s action is still inconvenient, but it is much better than before, and he has changed into clean clothes.


    Just... In front of us, ACE, the magic night God, was obedient and stood beside a tall woman, looking very clever!


    This? Is it still the magic night?


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, Cheng ran was a little confused, and what surprised Cheng most was that the woman who was close to magic night was very tall, and her muscles were even more developed and stronger than herself! What a woman!


    "You..." for a moment, Cheng ran looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. Then he opened his mouth to say something. He was interrupted by the amazing words of magic night.


    "I''m sorry... Cheng ran... Thank you for taking care of me before... But... From today on, I won''t be with you... After your injury recovers, you can leave here... We... Won''t see each other again..." at this moment, the magic night demon ace looked at Cheng ran calmly, and his tone was even colder, and he whispered softly


    "What?" Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran suddenly a little dizzy, feel whether he heard wrong.


    "Are you deaf? This girl will be mine! It''s my concubine! So in the future, you don''t want to get close to here anymore, understand? Otherwise, let''s find out, don''t blame us for being rude! " However, the magic night has not yet opened her mouth. The tall and strong muscular woman beside her suddenly gives a cold smile, and then deliberately embraces the magic night''s ace in her arms and says to Cheng ran loudly and happily.


    And in the face of this muscle woman''s action, magic night demon Zun did not resist at all, but chose obedience! This makes Cheng ran very surprised and puzzled!


    "Are you kidding? Ace... What''s going on? " I don''t know why, even if the muscle woman in front of her is a woman, but seeing the magic night in her arms, Cheng ran feels uncomfortable all over. A nameless anger suddenly bursts up!


    This kind of feeling, how to say, is like the thing that originally belongs to oneself has been taken away by others! And it''s very precious!


    "That''s it... We don''t want to see each other anymore..." in the face of Cheng Ran''s incomprehension, magic night seems to be too lazy to explain so much. At the moment, looking at Cheng ran faintly, the tone is also light.


    However, this moment, Cheng Ran is very keen, from the eyes of magic night, feel a trace of helplessness!


    "Well, let''s go! Tonight, let''s round the house! " At this moment, the muscular woman suddenly laughs and seems to be very satisfied with Cheng Ran''s surprise. Then she hugs the magic night master and turns to leave.


    Round house? Don''t you know the identity of ace? For a moment, Cheng ran felt like laughing!


    "Wait!" However, at the same time, Cheng ran also seems to guess what, then suddenly stood up, and between the tone, is also a low down!


    "Cheng ran... Don''t worry!" I don''t know why. After hearing the truth, magic night demon Zun immediately feels that Cheng Ran has guessed the truth. For a moment, magic night demon Zun immediately says something uneasy.


    "I can probably guess the cause of the matter... Before my injury is not light... So, ACE, you are not in order to save me, so agreed to this eight woman what conditions..." in the magic night magic Zun thinking moment, Cheng ran almost look calm, then slowly told the truth.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s observation is very sharp. After just a little observation, he guessed what he had learned from the dark and helpless look of the magic night Lord and the look of a muscular woman with a high spirit!


    And sure enough, after Cheng ran says these, after seeing the face of magic night demon Zun and this muscle woman, he knows that his guess is right!


    "Well, you''re right. You men don''t have any good things! How can a nice girl like ace give it to you! My mother, I only spared you and saved your life because of ACE''s face! And the condition, of course, is that ace will always belong to me, only listen to me! So, just give up and go away as soon as possible! " At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s gloomy face, the muscular girl immediately laughs and says with pride.


    "Is that so?" For a moment, hearing the muscle girl''s words, Cheng Ran''s look doesn''t change. His eyes turn and he looks at the magic night master ace. His tone asks slowly!


    Although this muscle girl seems to have a special hobby of lesbian, Cheng ran doesn''t care much about her. Now what Cheng ran really cares about is the attitude of magic night!


    Don''t know why, at the moment Cheng Ran has a kind of inexplicable excitement, even if the magic night demon Zun is voluntary, but Cheng ran doesn''t want to, magic night demon Zun ace and this muscle girl together! No, I can''t be with anyone!


    She must be with me!


    At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s subconscious, he almost couldn''t restrain the idea.


    "I..." and at this moment, magic night demon just lowered his head, especially in the face of Cheng Ran''s eyes that seem to be able to see through everything, in the face of Cheng Ran''s serious expression, at this moment, the original extremely proud magic night demon suddenly found that he could not even say a lie perfectly!

 Chapter 1563

    At this moment, the original extremely proud magic night, suddenly found that he even a lie, can''t say it perfectly!


    "Hum, don''t pay any attention to this boy. Let''s go, my beauty..." at this time, the muscle girl sneered again and planned to leave with the magic night demon. However, as soon as she turned around, she felt that she was covered by a terrible chill!


    It''s very cold!


    This cold feeling came from the young boy behind him, who was not as tall or as strong as himself! At this moment, the muscle girl immediately stood still, turned her head coldly!


    "Ten seconds to get your dirty hands off her!" At this moment, although his hands and feet are tied, Cheng ran still stands up wobbly, and then with a calm look, coldly says to the muscle girl.


    At this moment, under Cheng Ran''s calm expression, it was an amazing killing intention!


    "Hum... How dare you threaten me Hearing Cheng Ran''s threat, the muscular woman immediately hums coldly. As soon as her voice falls, two tall women, who are like guards, pull out two long knives and point to Cheng ran one after another!


    "There are five seconds..." in the face of muscle woman''s strong, Cheng ran still tone light said.


    "The boy is tired of living! Beauty, it''s not that I don''t keep my promise. I just let the boy know why the flowers are so red. Give him a lesson! Let him know that some people are not what he can provoke! " At this moment, the muscle woman looked at the magic night and said aloud.


    "Cheng ran, don''t be like this..." hearing the words of the muscle girl, the magic night demon Zun immediately frowned secretly and said to Cheng ran! At the moment, magic night''s biggest worry is Cheng ran. Cheng Ran''s previous injury is very serious. It seems that it''s hard to stand up now, but now, he has to do it for himself!


    You know, this muscle woman''s strength, but command more than a hundred hundred women, and Cheng ran only one person, still injured in the body, there is no chance of winning!


    "Two seconds to go!" However, hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran just smiles faintly, and then his calm voice rings out again.


    "Well! Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Looking at Cheng Ran''s firm appearance, the muscle girl pushes away the magic night demon slightly. At the moment, Cheng ran immediately sees from the muscle girl''s posture that the muscle girl''s strength is really not weak, not even under anyone of the wolf tribe before!


    Nevertheless, Cheng Ran is still not afraid at the moment!


    "Don''t do that!" See this scene, magic night demon Zun suddenly some anxious, immediately blocked in the middle of Cheng ran and muscle female, can''t help but speak again! Try to stop this useless fight!


    "Chief, here comes the flaming alliance again!" Soon, after a while of noise, a woman suddenly rushed into the wooden house and said to the muscle girl with a little panic.


    "Damn it Hear this woman''s words, muscle female a Leng, immediately ferocious stare a distance however, then can''t take care of to manage magic night demon Zun, hurriedly turned around to walk out!


    However, muscle woman before leaving, or ordered two guards to stay, good Cheng ran!


    "Are you a fool! How many of them do you know? Don''t you know how serious your injury is? " As soon as the muscle girl leaves, the magic night Lord frowns. At the moment, he looks at Cheng ran speechless, and his tone is even more reproachful.


    That tone, seems to be complaining, and seems to be angry, but more, it is a deep... Worry


    "Ha ha, you forget, I said before... As long as I''m here, no one wants to hurt you! That woman wants to imprison your freedom! Do her dream! With me here, no one can take anything from you! " Hear magic night demon Zun complain, Cheng Ran is indifferent smile, then word by word, very firm said.


    "You..." see Cheng ran so confident, even some conceited, magic night demon Zun suddenly some speechless, don''t know what to say for a moment!


    Once upon a time, there were countless subordinates in the demon Kingdom''s own demon palace who said all kinds of moving words to themselves, and other strong people even made all kinds of incredible moves of showing love to themselves with all kinds of fancy language!


    But... Everything those guys did seems far from being as good as the slightly rough, slightly immature and extremely direct words of the human guy in front of him. He was so touched at the moment, and even felt a kind of soul tremor in his heart


    "You are a fool..." for a time, magic night demon Zun some helpless, but after sighing, and gently said.


    "I''m not stupid!" Cheng ran a Leng, a little don''t understand at the moment magic night demon Zun of a trace, but still instinctive refutation, finish this moment, Cheng ran didn''t understand magic night demon Zun words meaning.


    "Ah, it''s really a fool..." looking at Cheng Ran''s face, the magic night master laughed. This is the first time that he smiles in front of Cheng ran, and he is so relaxed and relieved!


    "Er... I..." at this moment, Cheng ran instinctively began to refute, but soon, before he could say a word, he was stunned by the amazing beauty of the magic night God, the beautiful smile that is rarely seen in the world. He couldn''t even say what he said in the back, so he was in the same place, Looking at the woman with a beautiful smile


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s mind, emerged his first time to see the scene of Liu Yiyi, is so amazing! However, compared with the magic night in front of him, Liu Yiyi has a little more affinity, and the magic night is a little more taste of evil spirit!


    At this moment, when Cheng Ran is looking at the magic night demon, outside the wooden house where Cheng Ran is, outside the camp, there is a small wooden city wall made of wood.


    At the gate of the city, the muscular woman who had gone out before was looking at more than ten men outside the wall. Her face was very gloomy!


    "Why did you come again... Before, I paid you tribute!" At this moment, the muscular woman looked at the more than ten men in front of her, and the anger in her eyes was not covered up at all!


    The ten figures outside the wall were all men, and they were all red. It seemed that they had never been hungry, and they had a good life.


    "Ha ha ha..." after hearing the words of the muscular woman, the man who was the first of the more than ten figures was a fat man with a big ear, almost a face of flesh, and a fat and greasy palm. He slowly raised it, then with a smile. To the muscle girl said: "flower leader, don''t say that! We''ve known each other for a long time! You should know what we''re here for! "


    "How many do you want this time?" Then, after a moment''s silence, the muscular woman seemed extremely hesitant and angry, but finally asked coldly.


    "Hehe, fifteen will do! I promise I''ll be back in five days at the most! " Looking at the muscle woman compromise, the fat man immediately laughed and said loudly.


    "Don''t say that... We died several women last month, so this month is not enough. So, hehe, we need to choose some from you, let''s hold on a little longer!" At this moment, the fat man didn''t get angry at all, but laughed and then said.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, the muscular girl, the leader of Baihua sect, seemed to be more angry now, but she still didn''t attack.


    "Five at most!" After a moment''s silence, the muscle girl said coldly again.


    "It can''t work... In this case, I can''t go back to crazy brother, and I can''t make the difference... Or how about this..." the fat man frowned, then suddenly gave a smile and said with an insidious smile!


    "This time, let me choose. In this case, only ten people will do! How about it? " Then, the fat man said slowly. When he said these words, it seemed that he thought of something exciting in his mind, so he couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1564

    "No way!" Muscle safflower refused.


    "Ha ha, that''s ten!"


    "No, six at most!"


    "Five is too few, eight!"


    "Then... Five at most!"


    "Ha ha... Let''s not do this... Let me choose six, or you will give twelve! Don''t say anything extra. If we bargain again, we''ll go back and report to crazy brother truthfully. When crazy brother comes in person, you can think about the consequences... "For a moment, the fat man, speaking of the last look, slightly appeared a threat.


    "You..." hear the other party say so, muscle female immediately gnash her teeth, seem to hate teeth itch, but after hearing the other party mentioned that crazy brother, but dare not say anything more, finally hesitated for a long time, just made a decision.


    "Well... You choose... Only six!" At this moment, muscle woman slowly finish these, immediately ordered to open the gate.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you! Flower leader The fat man laughed and marched into the city with more than ten men.


    "Tut Tut, there are a lot of girls... Don''t mention it, brothers, help me to choose!" Soon, after the fat man entered the camp of baihuamen, a pair of evil eyes swam around, and could not stop swimming on the women of baihuamen.


    "Here we go..."


    "And this too..."


    "That, that, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the fat headed and big eared man, every time he raised his hand, the women of baihuamen were pale with fright, while the women who were selected by the fat headed and big eared man suddenly trembled with fright and almost burst into tears.


    However, behind the fat headed man, more than a dozen men simply ignored the panic of these women and directly dragged the selected women over.


    "Sister Hua... Help me!" One of the girls, who was chosen, was in her early twenties. After being caught by several men, she cried and cried out for help.


    "I''m sorry..." however, in the face of the girl''s call for help, the muscle girl is helpless to lower her head, whispering, standing there motionless, breath and before facing Cheng ran arrogant, completely different!


    And this fat man''s eyes are very fierce, picked several girls are quite young, and the muscle girl noticed that this fat man selected almost all virgin girls, it is too hateful!


    Thinking of these pure girls who have not experienced that, they will soon be taken to the fire League, and will be trampled by countless cruel and terrible men... The muscle girl is in great pain, but thinking of the cruelty of that crazy brother, the muscle girl has no way at all.


    Who makes himself weak! If we resist the impertinent demands of liehuo League, it will be a more terrible fate to wait for the fate of more than 100 women in baihuamen


    ¡­¡­


    Just outside the Baihua gate, he meets the unreasonable demands of the fire League. When he is choosing a woman, in the room where Cheng Ran is locked up, the magic night God tells Cheng ran what happened. Then he simply comforts Cheng ran, and finally says: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. Although that flower sister is a little fierce, she is still a good person, I''ll talk to this flower sister later... But don''t be impulsive... "


    With these words, ACE, the magic night master, looks at Cheng ran, and then goes out, intending to find the muscle woman to make it clear, so as to avoid the conflict between Cheng ran and the muscle woman. However, just as the magic night master comes out of the cabin, he is seen by several men from the fire League outside!


    "Chief, here''s the best one!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Why?" At this moment, hearing his companion''s words, the fat man''s eyes turned and fell on the magic night Lord. Then the whole person was stunned and stood there motionless.


    "The best... The best! How can there be such an excellent product At this moment, the fat man looked at it for a while, almost obsessed with the general, but also could not help murmuring.


    "How did you get out?" See magic night demon Zun by these people stare at the fire alliance, muscle female suddenly slightly a Leng, the next moment face is also instant pale up.


    "Ha ha, get this girl for me!" At this moment, the fat man''s mouth watered down. He had been reduced to such a beautiful woman on this island for so long! At this time, looking at the demon like body and beautiful face of magic night demon, this fat man would like to take off his pants and rush up now!


    On this island, there is nothing. Every day, people are forced by the crisis of death. Therefore, besides killing people, the biggest hobby of many men is women! And the fire League, it is gathered countless such brutal men''s organization!


    "Stop it! Here, you can take anyone but her! " Seeing this scene, the muscle girl couldn''t help it. She rushed over and blocked several men who wanted to catch the magic night God. Then she looked at the fat man with a gloomy face and said.


    "What''s the matter?" At the moment, the magic night demon was also surprised. Looking at more than ten ferocious men in front of him, the magic night demon was a little dizzy, thinking, isn''t this all women''s flower gate? Why are there other men?


    "Flower leader, get out of my way!" At this moment, the fat man strode forward, looking at the muscle woman in front of the magic night devil, and the tone was very cold.


    "Only she can''t do it... You can choose anything else! But it''s just her. No way! " In the face of the threat of fat men, muscle women''s attitude, still speechless firm, now again!


    "Flower leader, I warn you, don''t put your nose on my face! Get out of the way! Otherwise, it angered our fire League, angered crazy brother, you should know what the end is! I still remember two years ago, there were more than 200 people in baihuamen! Hehe, why is it only half now! Do you want to go through another extermination like that for this girl? " At this moment, the fat man''s face is ferocious smile, tone is also slightly gloomy said.


    "You..." hearing the fat man''s words, the muscle girl seemed to recall some terrible memories. Her eyes suddenly flickered and blurred, and she seemed to be in deep panic


    "Get out of the way!" Looking at the muscle goddess, he was in a trance. The fat man immediately laughed. He knew that the muscle girl was afraid now. At the moment, he pushed the muscle girl to one side with a wave of his hand.


    "Come here! Beauty After retreating the muscle girl, the fat man stretched out his hand and pulled the unreal night demon Zun in front of him.


    "Let me go! You lowly thing, asshole At this moment, as soon as he got close to the fat man, the magic night demon could smell a foul smell, as well as the thick body odor and other unspeakable pungent smell that had not been cleaned for many years from the fat man. For a moment, magic night demon Zun immediately desperately struggle up, but also cold scold.


    However, in the present situation, even the muscle female flower leader stood on one side in a daze at the moment, a pair of indifferent appearance, the other women are a incomparable panic, even if the heart is full of anger, but now they dare not go forward.


    "Ah However, when magic night demon Zun was struggling with anger, he heard the fat man suddenly scream, and immediately released his grip on magic night demon Zun, squatting there with almost painful grin!


    At this moment, I saw a blood hole on the fat man''s arm. It was magic night that just pulled out his iron dagger and stabbed the fat man in the struggle!


    "Special size, dare to resist?" For a moment, the fat man suddenly got angry, waved the huge palm, and slapped it on the face of magic night.

 Chapter 1565

    On this small island without cultivation, as a demon, ACE is still a weak girl. At the moment, the fat man''s terrible slap is directly slapped on the ground. His white cheek is directly red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth is immediately overflowing with blood. He almost faints.


    "Ma De, hold her down for me. I''m here to abolish her now! Let him know how powerful you are The fat man was very rampant. While he yelled, he immediately ordered several hands to hold down the magic night God. Then he began to take off his clothes in front of countless women of Baihua sect.


    "Cheng ran...!" At this moment, when he saw the fat man take off his clothes, the magic night master was almost extremely angry and wanted to struggle. But he was pressed by the four men''s powerful arms. He had no fighting power at all, almost no fighting power at all, Magic night demon Zun almost instinctively turns his head and shouts to the trapped room of Cheng ran!


    Before that, in this strange island, whenever he was afraid of despair, magic night would instinctively think of Cheng ran, and now it was no exception!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no use calling anyone... Poof!" At this moment, hearing the cry of magic night, the fat man immediately laughed, and then he had to say some arrogant words. At this moment, he saw a spear whistling, almost instantly, from the fat man''s nose, and then the spear head from the fat man''s back!


    For a time, blood flying, what red and white, almost splashed on the ground!


    "Poof... Uh..." at this moment, I saw the fat man''s fat body, shaking violently for a few times. A pair of small squint eyes didn''t seem to understand what was going on. Then I fell to the ground, and after a few kicks, I couldn''t move any more.


    Seeing this scene, more than ten of the fat man''s subordinates were shocked, and before these people could react, an extremely violent voice suddenly rang out!


    "You... All must die!"


    Hear this words, that fat head big ear man''s many younger brothers, immediately again of startle! Not only that, that muscle female, and magic night demon Zun, is also stunned at the moment!


    But different from the muscle woman, the magic night demon has a kind of unspeakable excitement in his heart at the moment. At the same time, a trace of strange emotion surges up in his heart!


    At the moment, the magic night master can''t remember how many times, but whenever he encounters a critical moment, this guy will appear at the critical moment, and then take himself out of danger!


    "Boy, who is your special code? Do you know that we are crazy brothers of the fire League!" At this moment, seeing Cheng ran appear, one of the fat boys suddenly looks heavy. He stares at Cheng ran and roars angrily!


    "Yes, you dare to touch us? Liehuomeng will not let you go! You''re dead! Crazy brother will let you know what is worse than death Another man, also slightly cruel and excited roar!


    "Well, the fire League is nothing! I''ve killed more than a dozen of you. How about killing more than a dozen animals! Mad, what do I hate most? Brother Feng, brother crazy! So you all die for me! " At this moment, Cheng ran snorted coldly, then picked his toes and held a spear in his hand. Then he shook his body. He didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, so he rushed directly to the more than ten men.


    And at this time, the muscle female flower leader, also recovered from the shock at the moment, saw Cheng ran fight with each other, at the moment, he pulled the magic night demon Zun behind him.


    "Kill him!" And see Cheng ran rushed over, that more than ten men, one by one ferocious face locked Cheng ran, and then rushed up!


    "Hum, a group of trash like things..." in the face of the other party''s siege of ten people, Cheng ran suddenly took a deep breath, sharp eyes swept past, immediately saw the intention and trend of these guys!


    Say up, these guys in front of me, compared with those who met in the forest before, they are very weak!


    "Poof!" At this moment, Cheng ran drinks a little, and then he sees a black scale on his arms. It''s the special dark force that Cheng ran obtained before. Driven by this special dark force, Cheng Ran''s stab is almost quick and terrifying, and almost penetrates a man''s throat with one blow!


    "Pa!" Then Cheng ran quickly takes back the dagger. At this moment, he sees the man, covering his throat, kneeling down in horror and disbelief with the sprayed blood. Then he falls directly on the ground. His body is convulsed, and he is still hoarse in his mouth.


    "Help me."


    Hearing this guy''s hoarse cry, Cheng ran didn''t bother to pay any attention. Then he waved his spear with both hands and faced the other men around him. Without flinching, he shot one by one and killed them step by step!


    Because the speed of Cheng Ran''s sudden outburst is too fast, these people in the fire alliance can''t see Cheng Ran''s action clearly. Even if they see it, when they want to dodge, they just want to dodge, but they have been pierced through their throat or heart by the spear of the cloud sword, and they have almost no fighting back.


    "Damn... Is this guy so powerful?" After the death of four or five companions in a row, the remaining men of liehuomeng showed their fear one by one, and immediately took out their own energy verification.


    At this moment, the rest of the men realized that if they continued to fight with melee weapons, even if they were many, they would all die in the hands of this terrible guy!


    "Hum, no matter how powerful you are, we can still... Woo with so much energy." For a moment, one of the men in the fire alliance looks at Cheng ran fiercely. When he is about to kill Cheng ran with the power of energy verification, he suddenly screams.


    "I am not your slave! Go to hell When the man screamed, he saw behind him a woman who had been caught by them. At the moment, with a dagger in her hand, she suddenly pulled out from the man''s back heart. After killing the man, the woman didn''t seem to get rid of her hatred and spat at the man!


    "Yes, kill these bastards!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, seeing someone take the lead in resistance, other girls also attack the men of the fire league from behind, and even the women who have been daring to be angry and speechless around them. Now they also react and burst out one after another, rushing towards the men of the fire League!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, baihuamen killed almost all the remaining men in the fire league with dozens of people!


    "You''re dead!" The last man, seeing that the situation was not right, turned around in advance and ran towards the gate. He wanted to escape from baihuamen''s camp and return to the blazing fire to tell the news, but when he left, he didn''t forget to give out cruel words!


    "Poof However, as soon as this guy finished speaking, he saw a spear coming from the rapid projection, which ran directly through the man''s back and stabbed out of his chest!


    "I said... None of you want to run! All must die This spear is naturally projected by Cheng ran. After killing the last man, Cheng Ran''s tone is almost extremely cold!


    "It''s over..." and the muscle female flower leader, from the beginning to the end, didn''t give a hand. At this moment, in the last fierce alliance man''s roar, he suddenly fell to his knees and looked at the body of the fierce alliance man. His eyes were full of numbness and a trace of deep fear, and slowly said to himself.


    "Are you worried about the Revenge of the League of fire?" At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. After hearing the words of the head of the muscle girl flower, he can''t help opening his mouth!

 Chapter 1566

    "Ha ha... You don''t know anything... These people can''t be killed! But you killed them... Now we are going to have the craziest Revenge of the liehuo League... What you do will make all the women of baihuamen fall into the most painful hell... "At this moment, the head of the muscle female flower, looking at Cheng ran, said word by word almost with a trace of despair.


    "I''m not very clear about the process and reason of the matter, but I probably feel that these guys come to you to arrest people, while you, as the leader here, are obediently sending people out... I want to know what is the reason?" At this moment, seeing the desperate look of muscle girl, Cheng Ran''s heart is a little complicated. Then he slowly walks to the muscle Girl Flower leader and asks 1


    Other Cheng ran may not know, but Cheng ran wants to know that before this muscle girl was so arrogant in front of him, she wanted to make a circle with magic night. But just now, when the damned fat man was going to insult magic night, the muscle Girl Flower leader didn''t stop him!


    This is what makes Cheng ran angry most!


    If it wasn''t for looking at the muscle girl so depressed, Cheng ran would have been unable to help but start. Now, if the muscle Girl Flower leader''s answer can''t satisfy her, Cheng ran would still let the muscle girl know why the flowers are so red!


    "The thing... Is like this..." for a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, it seems that it was because I saw Cheng Ran''s skill just now, so at this moment, the muscle girl didn''t feel the slightest displeasure, but after looking at Cheng ran, and then without hesitation, she slowly began to tell everything.


    "On this island, if all the forces are divided into 10%... Then the liehuo League is the strongest, with 30% of its forces. Xuanlong society and wild wolf tribe account for 20% each, and these three forces account for 70% of the combat effectiveness of the island! The baihuamen and the Baiyi alliance account for 10% of the total. The remaining layer is the free forces of the other islands. The free forces add up to 10%... "


    "You should know that the most difficult thing to get on this island is food, and you have to guard against the attack of the inanimate! So it''s very difficult to live alone! The most effective way to feed an organization is to hunt and kill beasts! However, you must know something about the horror of beasts... Many times when hunting beasts, there are many people who sacrifice themselves... How can you easily get them without paying the price... "


    "At this point, the alliance of fire gains more than any other force on the island! It can be said that most of the people in liehuo League have enough food and drink every day... They live a much better life than others... And Liehuo league can have all these thanks to the man named crazy brother... "At this moment, after finishing the general situation of the island forces, the muscular woman began to tell the reason for her resentment with liehuo League


    "The crazy brother of the fire League is a terrible man! He was reduced to this island two years ago... He quickly unified many strong people with extremely terrible speed! After that, I will kill all the former top leaders of the lost alliance, the biggest force on the island! Then they seized the camp and water resources of the League of the lost and renamed it the League of fire! "


    "That crazy brother can do this because of his cruel means of controlling people!" Muscle female flower leader said here, in the vision immediately gave birth to a trace of fear and deep hatred.


    "Control the heart?" Hear here, Cheng ran immediately Leng next, but quickly quickly understand what!


    Talent is the most important resource on this island that has lost the cultivation of different abilities and forces, as well as the effect of spirit tools and space rings!


    Those inanimate and beast, for a single person, is very difficult to deal with, and, if a person, to consider food and survival, as well as a variety of factors, it is difficult to survive, so here, only gather more people together, can better survive!


    Then, after gathering enough people, controlling the heart is the most suitable rule on this island!


    "How does he control people?" Think of these, Cheng ran can''t help but ask.


    "It''s very simple... On this island, apart from survival, there are only two things that people want most... Food... And desire..." for a moment, when the head of muscle girl said this, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly sank.


    At this moment, Cheng ran thought of what the fat man had done before, and he had already guessed something vaguely.


    "That crazy brother, constantly catching the single women, and cruelly imprisoning them, as a kind of resources to control the League of fire, provides them to the men of the League of fire to enjoy! Of course, this kind of enjoyment is not free, it needs to be exchanged at a price! The precious things, weapons, food, clothing and even women that these men of the alliance of fire obtained on the island can be exchanged! If you don''t have anything, you need to fight with the beast. Only after you successfully hunt the beast can you enjoy it! "


    "On this island where there is almost nothing, those dirty and shameless men have no place to vent their desires, and this crazy brother''s method just catches them! So constantly some people join the fire League! And a poor girl, in the fall of the fire League to stop vomiting, has become a tool for those hateful animals to vent their desires! Life is not like death! Many girls can''t bear this terrible pain, and many people want to commit suicide... "


    "However... That damned crazy brother even deprived these girls of the chance to commit suicide! Some girls have been brutally cut off their hands and feet, stripped their teeth, and become the most miserable tools for lust release. They can''t even commit suicide. They can only live and let the animals ravage them.... "


    At this moment, when the head of muscle female flower said this, the girls of baihuamen around seemed to remember something. They were all pale, extremely painful and frightened.


    "The purpose of my sister''s building Baihua gate before was to protect us women from being bullied by those men! However, when our baihuamen gradually grew and began to hinder the atrocity of that crazy brother, we were finally regarded as a thorn in the eye by that crazy brother. Finally, a year ago... "The head of muscle female flower said here, her voice was already sobbing, and tears were slowly flowing in her eyes.


    At this moment, Cheng ran can feel that the muscle flower leader in front of him has suffered a lot. And at the same time, after hearing these things, Cheng Ran''s heart, a crazy anger is also burning rapidly!


    "A year ago, the liehuo League mobilized nearly 500 people to besiege our baihuamen in an all-round way! On this island, even if you want to escape, there is no way to escape! Because this island is too small, walk a little faster, you can circle the island in a day! So we can''t retreat at all, we can''t avoid it, so we can only fight one war... "


    "But... We failed..."


    "At that time, more than 50 sisters died on the spot, and dozens more were captured alive! Even... Even my sister, who was brutally abused by that damned crazy brother in front of countless people, was beheaded by that crazy brother... Her head was cut off... Her head was cut off... "Muscle flower leader, when he said this, still couldn''t help crying.


    When hearing this, Cheng ran also felt that he was deeply pulled by something in his heart!


    "The remaining women of baihuamen know that we can''t fight against the liehuo League, but even so, baihuamen would rather die than fall into the hands of the liehuo League! At that time, the crazy bastard didn''t want to wipe us out, so he put forward a proposal to let us go... "At this moment, the muscle girl leader wiped away his tears and continued to say.

 Chapter 1567

    "That bastard''s proposal is... Every month, we baihuamen provide more than ten girls of liehuo League for them to have fun for five days. After five days, these girls will be sent back to our Honghua Club safely... If we don''t agree to this proposal, or refuse to hand over more than ten girls... That bastard will let more than 500 people of liehuomeng level our baihuamen, Kill any rebel, cut off the remaining survivors, and cut them into sticks. You will always bear their torture until you die... "The head of muscle Girl Flower said word by word, with deep hatred at the moment.


    "Although I wanted to die very much at that time, I would rather die than agree to their request, but... In order to replace my sister... In order to let everyone live..." at this moment, the muscle female flower leader didn''t go on talking, but Cheng ran already understood.


    Soon, after listening to the muscle female flower leader''s story, Cheng Ran is silent. To tell you the truth, Cheng ran, who was very dissatisfied with the muscle female flower leader before, immediately had no resentment against the muscle female flower leader in front of him after hearing the past!


    In the narration of this muscle female flower leader, Cheng ran can understand very well, and can realize that the muscle female flower leader''s pain of watching the magic night demon being bullied but not being able to do it. On one side is the magic night, on the other side is the whole hundred flowers gate so many poor women.


    At that time, not to mention the muscle female flower leader, even if it was himself, Cheng ran was hard to decide.


    But at this moment, Cheng ran secretly decided one thing in his heart, that is, before he left the island, even if he gambled on his life, he would do it! That is to exterminate the burning alliance!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran thinks that he is not a good man, and he will do everything for his own interests. However, after hearing the narration of the head of muscle girl flower, Cheng ran suddenly feels that he is incomparably pure compared with the beasts of the fire League!


    "Are those guys in the fire League inferior to such beasts?" Think of these, Cheng ran secretly wry smile, then suddenly open mouth, looking at muscle female flower leader, tone slowly said.


    "That''s right... Although the liehuo League keeps on receiving people, they will turn all the women they earn into tools for those animals to vent their desires, and the men who can''t agree with this are their enemies, either exiled or killed directly!"


    "The crazy brother of liehuo League won''t let anyone who resists his will appear at all! Any man who doesn''t want to bully a woman, anyone who disobeys him, anyone who dares to attack the fire alliance, is brutally killed by that crazy brother. Generally, after killing those who resist, the dead will be hanged outside the camp of their fire alliance, and rush to warn all the people on the island... "The muscle girl leader thinks about it, and then word by word, Very sad and indignant said aloud.


    "Well, I understand..." at this moment, hearing the words of the muscle female flower leader, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then nodded, and then slowly said the words that shocked the muscle female flower leader.


    "Take out all your weapons and let''s have a big fight!"


    "What?" Muscle female flower leader heard Cheng Ran''s words, almost some shocked.


    "I... I didn''t hear clearly..." at this moment, the muscle female flower leader suspected that she had heard wrong and asked again.


    "Take out all your weapons... I will kill every beast in the fire League!" At this moment, Cheng ran looks calm and calm, but that silk does not hide the killing intention, or crazy burst out!


    This place... On this island that has lost its power! Before Cheng ran saw a lot of cruel scenes, even a lot of people''s malice and ferocity! Even people eat people, but... Cheng ran hasn''t thought that in this cruel environment, there are other animals like crazy brother!


    Such a dog must die! You have to die!


    I can''t let those poor girls endure so much torture and pain any more! If no one dares to stand up on this island before... Now, I have to stand up! We should kill every beast of the fire League and every vicious and cruel person!


    This is what Cheng ran wants to do most. It''s secondary to leave the island and recover his ability!


    "But... But... There are more than 500 people in the fire village, almost all of them have weapons and energy verification. Not only that, they also have high stone walls, they also have..." at this moment, the muscle flower leader was stunned there. After a few seconds, she was relieved, and then said.


    "No matter what those bastards have, they''re dead! None of them will live For a moment, Cheng ran directly interrupted the muscle female flower leader''s words, tone with an uncontrollable rage, almost crazy roar said!


    At this moment, Cheng ran only needs to imagine that those poor girls are captured by the debris of the fire League, cut off their hands and feet, become human sticks, and bear the great torture and pain in the world... I don''t know what''s going on, Cheng ran thinks of Liu Yiyi, and even the little snow he saved from lingcao Valley!


    At this moment, Cheng ran only feels that his anger is about to explode!


    Driven by such anger, Cheng Ran is not willing to endure and delay for a moment! Don''t kill all these scum, Cheng ran swears, will never leave this island!


    "Leader Hua, go and get the weapon... Please believe him... If there are people who can kill all those bastards on this island... Only he... Can do it, and all those bastards should die!" At this moment, magic night demon Zun also secretly took a breath and said to the muscle female flower leader in a low tone!


    "This... But you only have one person, your strength is really... Otherwise, we also join..." at this moment, the muscle female flower leader hesitated slightly, and then made a decision as soon as she clenched her teeth, but in the middle of the speech, she was interrupted by Cheng ran.


    "No... these guys are all killed by me. It has nothing to do with you baihuamen. Take care of you women. Don''t leak any information! I will resist all responsibilities alone! As for your worry, it''s unnecessary... Hum, I killed all the twelve people in the wolf tribe before! Even if they become inanimate, I will not kill them! And this fire League is just a little more people! It''s just a bunch of scum. I''ll kill them all! " At this moment, after interrupting the words of the muscle female flower leader, Cheng ran looks calm and says coldly.


    "What? The people of the wolf tribe... Are you... "At this moment, the head of the muscle female flower was shocked when she heard Cheng ran finish these words.


    In the judgment of the muscle female flower leader, the twelve members of the wolf tribe are just as dangerous as the Xuanlong with only three members! Even the liehuo League will not easily provoke them! Because those people in the wolf tribe are crazy! They eat human flesh raw, dare to fight with beasts head-on, and even burn the dead. There is almost nothing they can''t do! It''s just a group of monsters who have abandoned human nature!


    However, such a terrible group of people were all killed in the hands of this young man? It''s incredible!


    "It''s true... Flower leader... All the twelve people of the wolf tribe died in his hands before, so you have to have confidence in him..." at this moment, the magic night Lord spoke slowly, and told everything about the wolf tribe.


    Soon, in the narration of magic night, the muscle female flower leader, after listening to it, can''t help but believe.


    "In this case..." at this moment, after hesitating for a moment, the muscle female flower leader immediately made a decision, and then quickly got up and ordered his men to take all kinds of weapons and materials.


    "Our Baihua gate is not as powerful as the liehuo League... And there are only more than 30 women who can fight, while most of the other girls have no fighting power... So we don''t have many weapons, only more than 60..." at this moment, the muscle girl leader took out all the weapons of Baihua gate and put them in front of Cheng ran one by one, Let Cheng ran choose at will.

 Chapter 1568

    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes swept slowly, then his face changed slightly, and he took a fancy to a long knife!


    This is a long knife with very thin blade and strange shape. The blade is about two meters long. On the handle of the blade, there is a line of small fuzzy characters. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even find them.


    "Xuanming ghost sword!"


    Seeing these four words, Cheng Ran has a faint feeling that although the sword looks very ordinary, it seems to be just an ordinary sword. But if you can leave this island, I''m afraid the sword can burst out quite amazing energy! Before falling to this island, this mysterious ghost sword is absolutely a rare weapon!


    For a moment, when Cheng ran saw the knife, he felt a special feeling in his heart. Almost without any hesitation, Cheng ran chose the long knife.


    "This is what we found in the forest, and there are broken bones beside it. I''m afraid the original owner has been buried in the mouth of the beast... This knife is really sharp, and its quality is very good. It has cut countless things, but it has never left any cracks..." seeing Cheng Ran''s choice, although the muscular female flower leader was reluctant to part with it, But still this long knife, gave Cheng ran.


    Then Cheng ran chose a long rattan bow, which was very strong and full of strength! It''s much better than the earth bow and arrow Cheng ran used before!


    Then Cheng ran chose more than 20 wooden spears. Although they were all very rough, they were all sharpened on a stick or sharpened bone spear. However, in the face of a large number of enemy, or useful!


    In addition, Cheng ran also chose two short curved daggers for close combat!


    In addition to these, the amount of energy in baihuamen is far less than that in liehuomeng! According to the muscle flower leader''s explanation, this energy symbol is obtained from the interior of a kind of energy drupe, and the number of this kind of energy drupe is very small. Even the Liehuo league can only collect dozens of energy drupes a year.


    However, after eating the flesh, the internal energy signature of those special energy drupes can be said to be permanent, although it takes a long time to recover every time they are used. But as long as the energy is properly restored, it can be used continuously.


    Many of the energy symbols of liehuo League have been accumulated or robbed over the years, and only a small part of them are obtained by collecting every year.


    So in contrast, all the energy tokens of baihuamen are even less. All of them add up to just over 100 at the moment. Compared with any small team of liehuo League, or even the team that was killed by Cheng ran, they have more than 40 energy tokens, which is pitiful!


    And these energy symbols have different properties, so the only energy symbols with effective lethality are fire, ice and thunder! As for the water system, the energy signature of the wind system can only play the role of containment. When it comes to the fight between life and death, the effect is too weak.


    At this moment, through the explanation of the muscle female flower leader, the original energy symbols of the same series, just as Cheng ran once tried, can be fused together to gain more powerful power! Although the recovery time is longer, if you can fuse ten most primitive energy symbols at one time, then the burst out of the lethality can almost damage the beast!


    In fact, as the head of muscle female flower said, when the fire alliance deals with the beast, it depends on the number of people, and then uses this powerful energy to check the symbol, in order to hit the beast hard and kill it at last!


    As long as you can kill a beast, it will be enough for the people of liehuomeng to eat for several days! For baihuamen, which is weak, it is too difficult to kill a powerful beast!


    So in this case, baihuamen will be bullied by liehuomeng all the time!


    After understanding these, Cheng ran chose one of the effective attack energy symbols of baihuamen, the thunder energy symbol that fused seven times, the fire energy symbol that fused five times, and the others didn''t move! Because the rest is left to baihuamen to deal with the inanimate and beasts


    "OK, I''m going. Be careful and always be on guard..." at this moment, Cheng Ran''s one meter long xuanming ghost knife is on his back, two curved daggers are on his waist, a long rattan bow is on his back, and two bags of wooden arrows are hanging on his waist, totally more than 60. At the same time, he also holds more than 20 wooden long guns on his shoulders, After finishing up, Cheng ran plans to leave baihuamen and go to kill liehuomeng crazily!


    In addition to these, Cheng ran also carries a package stained with blood. This package, Cheng ran must take away! Because this package can let baihuamen not be involved! Don''t be retaliated by the fire alliance!


    "Wait, I''ll go too..." just when Cheng ran plans to stay in Baihua gate for a while, he doesn''t wait for Cheng ran to open his mouth. He also quickly selects the weapon to take advantage of. At the moment, he looks determined and says to Cheng ran seriously!


    "Are you going too?" This moment Cheng ran suddenly Leng next, immediately brain a little confused.


    On this small island, Chen Ran lost his accomplishments. Although... Cheng ran now has the mysterious dark power, which is much stronger than ordinary people, with the power of one person, facing more than 500 people in the fire League, Cheng ran knows very well that his chances of winning are very small... Very small


    So Cheng Ran is even more reluctant to let magic night master join in.


    "You want me to stay here But don''t forget, what''s my identity, and now I have understood... "At this moment, the magic night Lord looked at Cheng ran, with a strange look in his eyes:" no place on this island is absolutely safe... No matter where you hide, you will encounter all kinds of terrible dangers... So if you take the initiative to attack, That''s right, so I agree with you very much. Besides, you forget that we have been together all the time. Didn''t we cooperate very well before? "


    At this moment, hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran suddenly froze there. Looking at the firm eyes of magic night, Cheng ran also realizes that no matter what he says, the magic world in front of him will not change his decision!


    In front of this magic night, although lost his magic power, has been very confused, very helpless, like a weak little girl in general! But Cheng ran knows that this enchanting woman in front of her has never changed her loneliness and pride


    This kind of arrogant disposition, just like before she chased herself day and night, even chased herself to the endless sea area of the same persistence!


    "Well! Well... Remember the gesture I taught you? " This moment, thought of these, Cheng Ran is also secretly sigh a, then but smile up, can''t help saying.


    "Clench... Attack... Extend two fingers, ambush in a roundabout way... Thumb up and down first, retreat immediately..." at this moment, magic night also smile, and then said skillfully and clearly.


    "That''s good..." hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran said no more. Instead, he turned around and was ready to fight with magic night!


    "Wait a minute..." at this moment, the muscle female flower leader is also stunned, at the moment did not expect, magic night demon Zun will also participate in the battle! But at this time, muscle female flower leader shouts Cheng ran, but not for this.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the cry, Cheng ran immediately stops, turns to look at the muscle female flower leader, and asks in a light tone.


    "Why... Are you doing this? They should have never known you... "At this moment, the head of the muscle girl flower, almost couldn''t help but asked about this question, which she couldn''t understand all the time.


    "Well... No, I just want to wipe out these damned animals!" Cheng ran took a deep breath, without any expression, but said it without hesitation!


    "Let''s go!" Looking at the look of the muscle female flower leader, Cheng ran smiles faintly, and then he doesn''t say more. Then in the eyes of the muscle female flower leader, he quickly leaves the camp of baihuamen with magic night demon, and then goes to what the muscle female flower leader said, the camp of liehuomeng.

 Chapter 1569

    Just as Cheng ran and magic night are approaching the camp of liehuo League, there are 15 men in the forest outside the camp of liehuo League. While they are speaking extremely evil words, they are looking for everything to eat in the forest.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it..."


    "Yes... Those brothers who went to baihuamen will be back soon..."


    "Why, why, I can''t help it. I''ve vomited all the rubbish in the village. I must try something fresh this time!"


    "That''s right. The rule set by crazy brother is good. Those girls of baihuamen have become playthings that we call to come and go, and they don''t have to bear anything after playing!"


    "Hahaha, for today, I''ve saved a lot of energy. When they bring people back, they''ll do it all at once!"


    "Yes! I''ve also saved a lot of energy tokens, but I''m going to play two at a time


    In this island, food is very scarce, and beasts can''t hunt every day! So these members of the fire alliance, in the forest, will collect any fruit and edible things, even some insects! As a backup!


    Almost every day, the liehuo League sends out five or six teams to look for food to eat. Of course, if they encounter a beast, they naturally have to restrain the beast while quickly sending people to look for the surrounding teams for quick support, so as to hunt and kill the beast!


    And deep in the forest, such a team naturally dare not go deep, and on this island, the only one who dares to go deep in the forest is the mysterious and powerful xuanlonghui! The fire League such a team, can only search outside the forest, encountered beasts, strength is relatively not strong, so barely able to cope with!


    Of course, at night, even outside the forest, the fire League did not dare to send people to enter!


    At this moment, one of the two men in front of the fire League seemed to notice something. Suddenly, he was surprised and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" The man next to him asked strangely.


    "It seems that there is something..." the man said with some surprise.


    "Don''t be silly. The inanimate will not appear in the daytime. If there is a beast, there will be a lot of noise! You are too nervous Another man laughed and laughed at his companion.


    "Well... You''re right..." the man who noticed something thought for a while and relaxed.


    "Whoosh!" However, at this time, two arrows suddenly came without warning, almost instantaneously, one in front of the other and the other in the back of the 15 member team, all at once!


    "Poop, poop!" The two men were shot through the head before they could react. They fell to the ground and lost their lives.


    "What''s going on?"


    "A sneak attack!"


    "Damn it! How dare you touch our liehuomeng people... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the remaining 13 people were shocked. They were all on guard, but their reaction was still slow


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, there were two more arrows, almost without warning, which shot from two new positions, almost in the blink of an eye, and took two lives.


    "Damn it, shield, shoot!" Seeing this, the leader of the team, among the remaining eleven people, immediately noticed the two archery positions, and immediately cried out.


    Hearing his companion''s words, six or seven men with shields raised their shields to resist the arrows! Although it can''t be fully prepared, with the shield, the threat of one shot by arrow is greatly reduced!


    And the three men holding the bow and arrow immediately started to shoot at the position that the leader said!


    "Poof!" However, as soon as the team leader finished the order, he saw a spear coming with the sound of breaking the air, which directly penetrated the team leader''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    The speed of this spear is too fast, and the power it contains is even more frightening! Unexpectedly, the leader''s body flew directly, and then nailed to an uncle''s trunk.


    "Puff ha..." for a moment, the leader of the team directly sprayed a mouthful of blood, then struggled in pain, stretched out his hands to pull out the spear, but it was in vain, and then his body trembled a few times, his neck tilted and he died.


    "Yes... Who is it?"


    "Use energy to check the sign!"


    "Fool, don''t use energy, use bow and arrow!"


    At this moment, after losing the leader''s command, the remaining ten people were all in a panic. They used energy symbols and bows and arrows to shoot around blindly, almost making the surrounding woods in a mess! However, still did not find each other''s figure!


    "Whoosh!" At this moment, a spear, which was shot suddenly and accurately, took a man''s life.


    If it''s an arrow, the simple shield made of rattan and bone can resist it, but if it''s such a powerful spear, it won''t stop it at all!


    "There it is! Chase However, at this moment, at the moment of his companion''s tragic death, three men immediately found the location of the spear, immediately waved their weapons and rushed in the direction of the spear!


    "Ah, ah


    "Ah..."


    "Er er..."


    However, the remaining seven people soon heard three screams in a row. Then the three people who rushed to the jungle never came back.


    "Yes, run!"


    "Don''t beat him, retreat quickly, and then find support!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    For a moment, the remaining seven people were all flustered. Two or three of them were still planning to run away.


    "Ah However, one of them, who had just left the guard of his companion with a shield, was hit by an arrow on his leg. After kneeling on the ground in pain, he was hit by an arrow coming directly through his forehead.


    "Don''t mess! We''ll protect it with a shield. Back up quickly! Don''t mess up the formation Seeing this scene, one of the last six people couldn''t help talking, as if he wanted to escape from this dangerous place completely under the protection of his shield, especially when he didn''t know who the enemy was.


    However, at this moment, I saw a figure leaping out of the jungle from afar. In his hand, he was waving a long and terrible knife. After the fast approaching, he immediately fell down with a knife. He split the shouting man in two with his shield!


    The man who rushed out was Cheng ran who had been fighting guerrilla tactics before!


    "You... All must die!" At this moment, Cheng ran holds the xuanming ghost knife in his hand, looks at the five people in front of him coldly, and says slowly.


    "Kill him!" When they saw that their companions were split in half, they were all surprised. But when they saw that Cheng ran was the only one in front of them, they suddenly felt like enemies. Then they waved their weapons together and were ready to attack Cheng ran and kill him!


    "Whoosh!" However, in the face of the other party''s siege, Cheng ran body a whirl, the hands of the long xuanming ghost knife quickly waved, and then a knife horizontal chop out!


    "Get down!" Seeing the sharp blade in Cheng Ran''s hand, one of the five men immediately yells. At this moment, two of them react quickly enough and squat down in time. However, before the other three have any urgent reaction, they are swept by Cheng ran and cut in half!


    There is even a person, slow reaction, squat not fast enough, just by Cheng ran to a knife cut off the head!


    "Ah Squatting down in time to avoid the last two of Cheng Ran''s attacks, they are almost stunned, but they are still quick to return to their senses. Almost at the same time, they shout. One of them waves a bone knife to Cheng ran, while the other throws away his weapon and runs out of the forest wildly!!!

 Chapter 1570

    "Fool, if you use such a long weapon, you will die if I get close to you!" At this moment, the man waving the bone knife seizes the gap between Cheng ran and xuanming ghost knife, and plans to directly approach Cheng ran and kill the guy in front of him with the bone knife!


    After all, Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost sword is too long to be used near the body!


    "Hum!" However, at the moment when the man came close to him, he saw that Cheng ran released his hand and threw away the xuanming ghost knife. Then he jumped up and turned around in the air, easily avoiding the bone knife that the man had stabbed!


    Seeing this scene, the man who used the bone knife was immediately shocked, and then reacted. Just as he was about to turn around and retreat, Cheng ran waved two curved daggers and slashed the man''s neck with two crossed blood lines under the crisscross attack!


    "Puff ha..." at this moment, the man immediately covers his neck in pain. At this moment, he looks at Cheng ran in great fear, and then slowly softens down. Finally, he kneels in front of Cheng ran. At this moment, when he is dying, the man''s heart is still extremely shocked!


    The guy in front of you, why attack yourself?


    "Why do you... Attack... Me... We..." at this moment, the man asked hoarsely, his eyes also looked at Cheng ran with eyes closed!


    "Hum, the bastard is worse than the beast, damn it!" Cheng ran coldly said, then there is no nonsense, picked up the xuanming ghost knife, then quickly cut off, directly cut the man in half!


    "Ah Almost at the same time, an arrow was also shot out quickly, penetrating the back neck of the man who escaped not far away, protruding from his throat, and ending the life of the man who escaped.


    "Your archery is getting more and more powerful..." seeing the last guy, Cheng ran also falls down. He calmly wipes the mysterious ghost sword in his hand, while searching for the things of the dead in front of him, he says to the figure coming out of the forest.


    "Well! That''s natural. I''m the devil. Don''t think I''ll always be your burden. I can fight! Besides, not weaker than you Come out of the magic night demon Zun, the tone is very confident said, but than before, magic night demon Zun in front of Cheng ran, without the kind of heart guard, but more relaxed!


    Moreover, up to now, this magic night Lord has completely restored his strong self-confidence and spirit! Even in the face of Cheng ran in front of him, there is a sense of competitiveness in the heart of magic night!


    At the same time, in cooperation with Cheng ran, magic night is really adapted to the island''s fighting rules!


    "By the way, don''t these bastards burn their bodies? Or you''ll be a dead man! " At this moment, seeing Cheng ran take back the arrow and spear, he plans to leave directly. The magic night demon Zun is stunned, and then he can''t help asking.


    "Don''t have to... After they become inanimate, they will attack the person who killed them first! That is to say, they will instinctively pursue the person they want to kill before they die! " At this moment, Cheng ran thought about it, and then said faintly.


    "How do you know?" Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night devil Zun Leng next, immediately speak again!


    "I guess!" Cheng ran laughs and doesn''t explain much.


    "Well, according to you, these corpses become inanimate, won''t they..." for a moment, the magic night demon Zun immediately worried. Because if Cheng Ran''s words are true, then these corpses become the fire of the inanimate. Isn''t it the first time that they attack themselves and Cheng ran?


    "Ha ha, these inanimate people will surely come after us. If so, my plan will be implemented successfully..." at this moment, looking at the magic night demon''s stunned look, Cheng ran suddenly grinned and said with a trace of mystery on his face!


    "This is your plan, too?" Hear Cheng ran say so, magic night demon Zun immediately some surprised.


    "Let''s go... There are many animals in the forest, waiting for us to kill..." at this moment, Cheng ran laughed and didn''t say much. Then he turned and disappeared into the forest.


    "Well, what''s the matter? He is really a cunning human being, and he is very good at using such insidious tactics!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s reluctance to say more, magic night master immediately turns his mouth with disdain. However, when he says so, magic night master doesn''t continue to ask. Instead, he quickly follows Cheng ran with a bow and arrow on his back and submerges into the dense forest


    Soon, with the cooperation of Cheng ran and magic night, when the night came to the island, there were nearly 90 people in the several teams of liehuomeng who entered the forest during the day. Almost no one came out alive!


    "How can it be? You haven''t even come back yet? This is not quite right... "


    At this moment, in the camp of liehuomeng, a brick house made of neat bricks and stones is more luxurious than any house on the island. At this moment, a middle-aged man, after hearing the report from his subordinates, looks very gloomy.


    "Crazy brother... Maybe... They have met a beast... Maybe they will come back in a little while..." beside the middle-aged man, a young man with a flattering face said respectfully.


    "No... I once ordered... As soon as it gets dark, the search team must leave the forest! Back to the camp, but now sent out eight teams, no one came back, this is very abnormal! And... "At this moment, the middle-aged man said in a gloomy tone and stood up abruptly.


    At this moment, the figure of this man, under the fire light in the brick house, also showed his face immediately. He was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There were many wrinkles on his face. He was a little old. However, in his eyes, there was a very dark and indifferent atmosphere.


    This man is the leader of the fire League, crazy brother!


    "You just said that fat third, the leader of baihuamen VIP, was left outside the gate of our camp? Now the people who went out to search didn''t come back, obviously someone deliberately... "At this moment, the middle-aged man crazy brother said in a low voice.


    "What does that crazy guy mean?" Hearing this, the flattering young man was stunned and asked.


    "I''m afraid that those who are sent out have met with misfortune... Hum... No matter who dares to touch our fire alliance, they are all dead... Inform everyone in the camp, and now they are on high alert..." at this moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly burst out a deep sense of killing, and his tone is extremely cold


    "Yes, crazy brother!" Hear crazy elder brother''s order, this facial expression flatters of man, hurriedly answered a, then hurriedly walked out!


    ......


    "Originally, this is your plan..." just when the camp of liehuo League began to be on guard, at this moment, under the night, the magic night is also following Cheng ran, and soon he felt outside the camp of liehuo League, now hidden under the heavy wall. See in front of the scene, magic night demon Zun vaguely understand Cheng Ran''s intention!


    It''s obvious that Cheng ran deliberately didn''t deal with the corpses in order to lead those who pursued him to the camp of the fire League!


    "But... This camp, with a high wall, is much stronger than the camp of baihuamen... It''s made of countless stones. Even the inanimate can''t push it down, let alone climb over it..." for a moment, the magic night God took a look at the camp of liehuomeng in front of him, especially the heavy wall nearly three meters high, and he knew, Even the spiritless with great strength can hardly push down the heavy wall. If you want to push down such a heavy wall, only a very strong forest monster can do it!


    "And on the wall, there are people on guard. As long as they light the rocket, they can easily kill the near inanimate..." at this moment, seeing these situations, the magic night Lord immediately frowned and said!


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry, just look at it..." however, at this moment, Cheng Ran is a little smile, and then very insidious said!


    "Pa Pa!" Then Cheng ran put down most of his heavy weapons and put on his long bow.

 Chapter 1571

    "Pa Pa!" Then Cheng ran put down most of his heavy weapons, only with a long bow on his back and a curved dagger hanging on his waist. Quickly, from an obscure corner, he quietly climbed up the wall of the camp in front of him.


    "Well Soon, after climbing on the wall, he roars. A sentinel just realizes that something is wrong. However, before he makes a sound, Cheng ran uses a curved dagger to wipe his neck directly.


    Then, under the cover of the night, Cheng ran, like a ghost, is constantly changing his position. At the same time, he bends his bow, takes his arrows and swishes a few arrows to shoot the sentries on several wooden towers in the camp one by one!


    Cheng ran realizes that he will be found soon after shooting the camp sentry! So after killing the last sentry post, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. He turned over and quietly jumped down the wall, jumped into the camp, and then ran towards the gate.


    At this time, magic night is still waiting outside. Just as Cheng ran rushes towards the gate of the camp, magic night suddenly perceives something, almost changes his face, and his eyes are also looking at the forest nearby!


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch


    "Wu Hou..."


    At this moment, you can see countless dark and twisted figures coming out of the forest. It''s the guys who died in the daytime in Cheng Ran''s and his own hands. At this time, they still turn into inanimates!


    "Damn... This guy, is he better or not..." seeing the presence of the inanimate, the magic night demon suddenly panicked.


    "No, it''s been attacked!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The sentry was killed!"


    At this moment, the people patrolling in the liehuomeng camp, ye ye, found the killed sentry post, and immediately cried out in a loud voice. At this moment, the people resting in the camp, as well as those on guard, rushed out at this moment!


    "Failed?" Hearing the noise of the camp, the magic night demon suddenly looked down, thinking that the attack was going to fail.


    "Hua la..." however, at this moment, I saw the heavy gate of liehuomeng camp, which was suddenly opened from the inside!


    "Cheng ran!" Seeing the figure emerging at the door, magic night demon Zun was overjoyed and rushed over immediately.


    "Come on! It''s a mess in there now At this moment, after the two meet, Cheng ran quickly takes over a lot of weapons held by magic night demon Zun. Then he pulls magic night demon Zun and hides in a hidden corner of the fire League camp, quietly watching the progress of the situation!


    "Why? Damn it, how can the gate be... Wu ah... "Soon, those patrollers who searched for no results in the camp soon found the opened gate and the two corpses that fell by the gate. In amazement, they were directly shot by Cheng Ran''s arrow before they could react!


    "You just hide here, quietly shoot a hidden arrow, and kill those leaders... If the situation is not right, you go up the wall from there, and then run away..." at this moment, Cheng ran whispered in the ear of magic night, and then pointed to the stairs on the wall not far behind.


    "Well! You... You have to be careful! " At this moment, magic night demon Zun didn''t realize that Cheng ran was close to his actions. At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately knew what Cheng ran was going to do. Then instinctively said!


    Kill the camp sentry, then open the door to introduce the inanimate, all in order to create chaos! Under the chaos, Cheng Ran has only one goal! That is to find the leader of the fire League, crazy brother!


    In the chaos here, it''s the best time to kill that crazy brother!


    At this moment, hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran nodded and said nothing more. Soon his figure disappeared in the night!


    Seeing Cheng ran leave, magic night takes a deep breath, pinches the bow and arrow in his hand, and is alert to the movement around him!


    "What''s the matter? Who opened the door? It''s strictly forbidden to open the gate at night... "At this time, more than a dozen guys of the fire alliance rushed to the gate with torches. After discovering the opened gate, a leader yelled angrily, and then realized that something was wrong.


    Because in the gate of a few guards, as well as not far away on the ground are all lying their bodies! It''s obvious someone''s breaking in!


    "Damn it! Go and close the gate and get rid of these people''s bodies! " For a moment, the leader of the man immediately with a slightly anxious cry.


    "Yes Hearing the leader''s words, several men rushed to the gate and wanted to close the gate.


    "Ah


    "Ah, my..."


    "Poof!"


    However, as soon as the men arrived at the gate, they let out a scream.


    "What Hearing the scream, more than a dozen people near the gate took a cold breath one after another! Then these people saw the men who rushed to the gate and wanted to close the door. Soon, dozens of inanimate people swarmed in and tore them up. One of them was miserable, and his whole head was gnawed off!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the door on the hula of the influx of a large area of the inanimate!


    "Damn it, call for help! Prepare... Um... "At this moment, seeing this scene, the leader''s man was also shocked. He was a little flustered, but he still gave orders one by one. When he was preparing to let his subordinates prepare the rocket, suddenly an arrow from nowhere hit the leader''s head directly.


    This arrow, of course, was shot by magic night! Seeing that his arrow has killed the leader, in the dark, the magic night God showed a satisfied smile on his face. In the night, it is like a dangerous flower with thorns!


    "Poop Suddenly, the man in charge of the team snorted, and then fell to the ground.


    "It''s over!"


    "Call for help


    "Ah, it''s the inanimate. Shoot the arrow quickly!"


    For a moment, after the leader died, the remaining ten people were in a mess and lost their command. Moreover, these people were far less crazy and belligerent than those in the wolf tribe. At this moment, there were those who wanted to escape, those who wanted to fight and those who wanted to call for support, almost in a mess!


    So, soon, these swarms of spiritless people engulfed more than ten people who had lost their backbone, and then rushed into the interior of liehuomeng camp!


    "Ah! It''s the inanimate


    "Fire... Look for fire... Whoa!"


    "Damn, how did the spiritless rush in? Report to crazy brother quickly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although crazy brother ordered to be on guard before, all the people who were ordered were patrollers, and half of the people in the camp were still asleep. Although many people were awakened by the previous movement, when these guys came out drowsily to check the situation, they were immediately stunned by the swarming of inanimate people. For a moment, in this chaotic situation, they loved each other, The people in the camp of liehuo League fight for themselves. Some of them have fire energy symbols and rockets on hand to kill several inanimates! But there are also some people who have no fire weapons around them, and they are directly knocked down by the inanimate, almost torn alive!


    "What''s the matter?" But the middle-aged man crazy brother, after giving the order, did not find any abnormality, so he temporarily relaxed his vigilance. Now he was venting on a crying woman. When he heard the noise outside, he was immediately surprised. Then he wrapped a robe casually, carried a long knife, and rushed out of the brick and stone hut.


    For a moment, in the light of fire everywhere, the scene of the battle between the people of the fire League and the inanimate emerged directly in front of this crazy brother.


    All of a sudden, crazy brother felt a terrible danger, and immediately rolled to the ground to avoid the terrible knife falling from the top of his head!


    "This guy... It''s not easy..." at this moment, a figure suddenly jumps down from the brick and stone hut, which is Cheng ran waiting for the opportunity. Seeing the skill of this crazy brother, Cheng ran immediately whispers to himself!


    "You... Who are you?" At this moment, the crazy brother turned his head and saw the figure of the young man in the light of the fire, as well as the strong and terrible killing intention on the young man''s face. At this moment, the crazy brother suddenly said angrily.

 Chapter 1572

    In the mouth interrogates, this crazy elder brother is also vigilant retreated several steps, clenched the long knife, the facial expression gloomy guard!


    "Hum, don''t care who I am... As long as you know, I''m here to kill you!" At this moment, Cheng ran doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the guy. With a flash of his right hand, xuanming ghost knife cuts in the void, and then he cuts quickly towards the crazy brother in front of him!


    However, this crazy brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp! See Cheng ran a knife split, not only did not retreat, but with the help of Cheng Ran''s momentum, a sudden advance, but also a wave of void, will wrap the body robe, throw to Cheng Ran''s face!


    "Wow At this moment, Cheng ran was immediately blocked by the long robe. He was surprised and didn''t hesitate to split it. He immediately cut the robe open!


    However, as soon as the robe was cut off, the crazy brother also jumped up in the air. His right hand immediately sent the sword to Cheng Ran''s neck. The speed was almost beyond Cheng Ran''s imagination.


    "Hum!" At this moment, Cheng ran snorted coldly, and then tried his best to dodge, but it was still a little late, and a bloody hole was cut directly on his neck!


    "Ha ha, is that all? Go to hell! Little bastard Seeing his success, crazy Gordon smiles coldly. He doesn''t give Cheng ran a chance to breathe at all. With a flash of his right hand, he shows his terrible sword skill directly!


    This Sabre technique is a little strange. Each Sabre has a kind of ethereal feeling. Cheng ran can''t see this crazy brother''s attack intention for a moment. He just feels that this guy''s Sabre technique is just like constantly using fake actions to confuse himself!


    However, this crazy brother''s knife, when Cheng ran looks like a fake, always attacks from the unexpected position, and the speed of this crazy brother''s knife is amazing!


    At this moment, Cheng ran realized that this crazy brother was a powerful master of Dao before he fell to this island. After he fell to this island, he quickly adapted to the environment here and improved his Dao skills!


    It''s just, how does this guy feel his lost ability and improve it?


    Cheng ran also wants to use his power before, but when he gets to the island, he can''t even remember his power of wind magic step, not to mention the magic music!


    But now Cheng ran didn''t think too much! But to fight with the crazy brother in front of you!


    Just a few face-to-face, Cheng Ran is constantly close to the crazy brother, taking advantage of Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost knife is too long, and in Cheng Ran''s body, cut out several wounds!


    Moreover, this crazy brother''s perception is very sharp. Even if Cheng ran wants to fight against both sides, this crazy brother can also be acutely aware that he is fighting around Cheng ran with a quick body method, which doesn''t give Cheng ran a chance to fight!


    "This guy is really difficult..." at this moment, Cheng Ran is speechless, and he has never fought with such an opponent!


    Especially the other side is very cunning, and is not willing to fight with him. He always attacks his whole body. Moreover, the sabre technique is extremely vicious, which almost makes Cheng ran extremely angry!


    So in the face of this kind of opponent, Cheng ran was very uncomfortable at the beginning, and was almost quickly suppressed by this crazy brother!


    But it is true that the adaptability is very strong!


    "Pa!" At this moment, when the crazy brother was a little slow, Cheng Ran''s right hand flashed, and he grabbed the edge of the crazy brother''s long knife!


    For a moment, the blade was caught. This crazy guy was surprised and wanted to take back the long sword, but he didn''t move!


    "Ha ha, I finally see through your moves..." looking at the crazy brother''s face, Cheng ran said without any expression. At the moment, he also ignored the dozens of knife wounds on his body, and grabbed the crazy brother''s blade with one hand. At the moment, he saw that Cheng Ran''s hand was covered with a strange black energy, and then slowly, Above these black energies are also black scales and spines that emerge.


    Seeing this scene, this crazy Gordon was shocked!


    "Is this... The power of the inanimate?" Aware of Cheng Ran''s strange ability, this crazy guy''s face changes greatly. At the moment, he just takes a look at Cheng Ran''s arm. This crazy guy is very sensitive to the source of Cheng Ran''s terrible power!


    "Death Looking at this crazy brother''s astonishment, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate. He can''t fight back while the other party''s long sword is caught by himself. At this moment, Cheng ran hums coldly, and then waves the xuanming ghost sword and cuts straight at the crazy brother!


    However, at this moment, seeing the killing intention in Cheng Ran''s eyes, the crazy brother immediately realized Cheng Ran''s intention. At this critical moment, he gave up the long sword in his hand, and at the same time, his body was also a rapid backward jump!


    However, at this time, Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost sword, at this moment, has played the advantage of length. Even though the crazy brother has jumped back ahead of time, it is still cut by Cheng ran, which makes a long blood cut in his abdomen!


    "Damn..." at this moment, the crazy brother snorted in pain. Without the blade, the crazy brother didn''t choose to fight with Cheng ran. Instead, he turned around and fled back to the brick and stone hut.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran''s face also changed. At the moment, he never thought that the other party would run away so spineless after the weapon was robbed by himself. For a moment, he watched crazy brother turn around. Cheng Ran''s reaction was a little slower. When he came back to the door, he was still a step late, and the crazy brother closed the wooden door directly from inside.


    "This bastard..." Cheng ran immediately guessed the other party''s intention, this guy even planned to hide in the brick house?


    "Hoo..." soon, Cheng ran took a deep breath, thinking that he would never give this crazy brother a chance to live. Although the wooden door is thick, it''s obvious that the crazy brother is afraid of death, so it''s very durable. If it''s someone else, it''s hard to break it, but it''s different to admit it, At this moment, after Cheng Ran''s arms are covered by the strange dark force, the energy is gathered on the xuanming ghost sword, and then cut off, the powerful force just runs through the heavy wooden door.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Soon, after Cheng ran chopped a few knives, even the heavy wooden door was opened by Cheng ran at the moment!


    However, after breaking the wooden door, Cheng ran doesn''t rush into the wooden house. Instead, he closes his eyes and feels it for a while. Then he rushes into the dark wooden house with the extinguished torch.


    At this moment, Cheng ran doesn''t use his eyes to see, but relies on feeling to feel the smell of crazy brother. Because this crazy brother is very cunning, who knows if there is any mechanism ambush inside?


    But... After Cheng ran rushed in, he was stunned!


    "No more?" This Ken, Cheng ran suddenly opened his eyes, quickly adapt to the light in the cabin, found that the crazy brother bastard unexpectedly disappeared!


    At the same time, Cheng ran saw something in a corner of the room.


    To be exact, it should be a person!


    "Hiss!" After slowly approaching and clearly seeing this person, Cheng ran only feels excited and takes a deep breath.


    This is a man without hands and feet, naked, on the erect crisp chest, there are bright red scars everywhere, and that pair of wooden eyes, it seems that they have worked hard for tears, but the originally beautiful face is so haggard and gloomy.


    "Mad..." at this moment, Cheng ran immediately realized that this was the poor woman who had been cut off her hands and feet and turned into a tool for the men of the fire League to vent their desires


    "Kill... Kill me..." just as Cheng ran slowly approached, the woman also noticed Cheng ran. She seemed to feel that Cheng ran was different from other people, so she slowly opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice.


    At this moment, Cheng ran saw that the poor woman was not only cut off, but also stripped of her teeth!


    Although the light is not good, Cheng ran still sees the woman in front of her. She doesn''t have a tooth in her mouth. It''s obvious that she was pulled out by the people of the fire League, just to prevent the woman from committing suicide!

 Chapter 1573

    Having lost her arms and legs and teeth, the woman lost her right to commit suicide.


    "Hu..." for a moment, Cheng ran looked at the woman, for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. I just think this place in front of me is too cruel!


    "Er, you wait for me..." after Cheng ran Leng for a while, he slowly said, then picked up a blanket, temporarily covered the woman''s body, and then... Cheng ran began to search the room crazily!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s black strange energy is almost completely covered by anger!


    "Mad, you''re not as good as a beast. No matter where you hide, I''ll kill you!" At this moment, Cheng ran with extremely angry ferocious color, almost extremely crazy roar!


    Soon, Cheng ran found an underground tunnel hidden in the dark of the brick house.


    "This bastard..." seeing this, Cheng ran suddenly understands that this damn crazy brother is really NIMA''s treachery! Even in their own hut also dug a secret road!


    "Well, no matter what, you can''t escape!" At this moment, Cheng ran immediately gets into the dark path, and then follows the trace of blood in the dark path to pursue madly!


    "Hateful... Where''s the little scum... It''s so powerful... But..." at the same time, the crazy brother covered his abdominal wound at the moment, quickly passed through the secret Road, and soon appeared outside the fire League.


    "Hum, even if the fire League is finished, as long as I''m not dead, I still have a chance to make a comeback... Wait! I''ll kill you sooner or later and make your life worse than death! " At this moment, the crazy brother took a deep breath and looked at the camp behind him. Cheng Ran''s appearance appeared in his mind. He said it fiercely in his heart. Then he took a breath and fled quickly in a certain direction.


    "Ha ha ha, this is it. I can get on the boat and get there..." soon, the crazy brother came to a small river outside the fire League. When he quickly found the boat hidden in the water and grass, the crazy brother became very excited, and his mouth also showed an excited smile.


    As long as you get on the boat and go down the river, no one can easily find yourself!


    "Well, as I said, you can''t run away!" However, when the crazy brother was ready to jump on the boat, at this moment, he suddenly heard a very cold voice behind him!


    "Damn it Hearing the voice, the crazy brother''s face changed. When he turned to see the pursuer, the crazy brother''s face turned pale!


    It''s Cheng ran who is carrying the long and narrow xuanming ghost knife!


    "Boy, do you have to kill me? I have a grudge against you! You are chasing me At this moment, the crazy brother secretly breathed a breath, and could not help saying that he had been cut by Cheng ran before, but now his abdominal injury was not light, so the crazy brother knew that if he was tough, he might not be the opponent of the crazy man in front of him!


    "Why kill you? Hum, the evil you have done, even if you are killed ten times, it will not be enough to repay your sin At this moment, Cheng ran slowly raised the xuanming ghost knife in his hand, and said coldly.


    "Well, who are you? Why do you punish me? The world is the jungle! Especially on this island that has lost its ability! Those who are weak are dominated by those who are strong like me! It''s all the rules of the world! What''s wrong with me? You have no right to kill me At this moment, crazy brother looks at Cheng ran, his face is very gloomy, every word roars!


    "Qualifications? I just can''t stand it At this moment, Cheng ran said lightly, and then he waved xuanming ghost knife and rushed to the crazy brother!


    "Ding!" Although the crazy brother was injured, but the reaction speed is still not slow, in Cheng ran rushed to the moment, a wave of the hand raised the hand of the long knife, blocked Cheng ran this fierce blow! And in this moment, the corner of the crazy brother''s mouth, also showed a sinister smile.


    "Wow Just as Cheng ran continues to pursue him, he sees this crazy brother. He suddenly waves his hand and throws a handful of white dust on Cheng Ran''s face! It turns out that this guy was looking for this opportunity when he deliberately delayed his time!


    For a moment, Cheng ran was fascinated by the white dust and couldn''t see anything!


    "Ha ha ha! You want to kill me? You want to fight me? You are too young to die! " At this moment, seeing that his plot is successful, the crazy brother almost laughs wildly, and then roars insidiously, waving his long knife and stabbing at Cheng Ran''s heart!


    At the moment, they are almost face to face, so close, so the crazy brother''s stab, Cheng Ran is almost unable to dodge!


    "Pa!" However, at this critical moment, this crazy brother''s knife was pinched by Cheng ran with his hand at that critical moment!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very depressed, but also for his carelessness and chagrin! In fact, this crazy brother is extremely treacherous. Even if he escaped here, he could find a way to calculate himself. I don''t know where he came from. He took out a knife and lime for sneak attack, and he succeeded in getting to himself!


    But even so, even if Cheng ran can''t see it, but this crazy brother''s obvious and incomparable sense of killing, even if he can''t see it, Cheng ran also clearly feels it, so at this critical moment, with this keen sense, he just pinches each other''s long sword!


    At this moment, although the tip of the long knife has been inserted into Cheng Ran''s chest, half a finger! But the crazy brother''s long sword, at the moment of being caught by Cheng ran, can''t push any further


    "Pa!" Such a short stalemate for a second, at this moment, Cheng Ran''s right hand, is also a sudden stretch, on the death of this crazy brother''s neck!


    "Click!" As Cheng ran runs the strange dark power on his body, and condenses it in his hand, he sees that Cheng Ran''s right hand suddenly turns into lacquer black. Then he suddenly starts to work, and a terrible force also comes up. At this moment, the crazy brother''s face changes.


    The next second, the crazy brother directly sprayed a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the crazy brother only felt that a terrible force that was not human at all burst out on his neck, almost crushing his neck.


    "No... don''t kill... Kill me... I''m willing to surrender... You... As long as we join hands... This island..." at this moment, a sense of suffocation of death came. The crazy brother only felt that his life was passing quickly, but at this time, the crazy brother was not reconciled and put forward a request!


    However, hearing this crazy brother''s words, Cheng Ran''s expressionless face doesn''t have any waves at the moment


    "It''s no use saying more. I''m here to kill you. It''s no use saying anything. I just want to kill you!" At this moment, Cheng ran growled fiercely, and then his right hand gave out a force. The terrible force suddenly broke out, just like breaking a piece of cabbage, crushing the crazy brother''s neck!


    "Putong..." for a moment, the crazy brother almost had no time to make a scream, and his body softened. At this moment, Cheng ran cleared the ash in his eyes, and then looked at the crazy brother''s body. After he fell to the ground, Cheng ran didn''t leave in a hurry.


    "Pa!" At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. He waved xuanming ghost knife and cut off the crazy brother''s head.


    Then Cheng ran takes the head of crazy brother and takes a deep breath. He still doesn''t leave. Instead, he takes out a fire energy symbol and waits for something.


    "Hua la..." after a while, I saw the headless crazy brother''s body in front of me, still slowly got up, with a strange smell, and soon rushed towards Cheng ran!


    At this moment, the body of this crazy brother is still a headless and spiritless one! And Cheng ran here, is waiting for this moment!


    "Mulder, you''re such a bastard. It''s not easy to kill you once! I''ll kill you again At this moment, looking at the body of crazy brother, Cheng Ran''s anger doesn''t weaken. Killing crazy brother once before is not enough to relieve himself! So Cheng ran deliberately waits until the body of the crazy brother becomes a dead man, and then kills him thoroughly

 Chapter 1574

    "Die for me!" At this moment, Cheng ran waves the xuanming ghost knife and cuts it down in the void. Then he directly cuts the crazy brother, who has become a spiritless man, in two!


    After splitting each other in half, Cheng ran calms down and throws away the energy symbol of the fire system in his hand. For a moment, with the fire burning, Cheng ran quietly looks at the body of crazy brother, who has become an inanimate. After completely dying out in the fire, he turns and strides back to the fire League camp not far behind him


    "Liehuomeng is finished..."


    "Run away!"


    "Crazy brother... What about Crazy brother? Why not... "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Cheng ran returns, the fire alliance is still in chaos. If the crazy brother is still there, with the sufficient weapons prepared by the fire alliance, even if the gate of the camp is broken, you can kill these inanimates at a certain price!


    Although these spiritless people have great strength, they can be easily killed as long as they can keep a distance and attack with fire!


    But it''s a pity that... All this happened too quickly and too suddenly. First, the gate of the camp was opened, and the inanimate suddenly entered, and even the surrounding sentries failed to give timely warning. Moreover, some people didn''t get up yet, and although some awakened people rushed out, they were killed by the inanimate who rushed in unprepared!


    Although a small number of people responded quickly and cooperated with the patrol, they killed many of them with fire attack. However, those who died, especially in the night, but with a terrible speed, quickly became the inanimate, and then joined the army of these inanimate!


    In contrast, those who are alive are fewer and fewer, and will soon be unable to resist the attack of these spiritless people!


    At this moment, in front of the entire fire League, after a short battle, almost everywhere can see the crazy roaring of the inanimate and the soaring flames.


    At this time, there are thirty or forty people from the liehuo League in the camp. They unite together and rush to the gate of the liehuo League camp. They want to rush out of the camp first, find a place to hide for a while, and then return to the liehuo League by themselves after these inanimate people return to the forest during the day!


    However, the current situation seems not as simple as these people think


    "What?"


    "This is..."


    "People of Baihua gate?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the remaining thirty or forty members of the liehuo League rushed out of the gate of the camp together, but before they met the inanimate, they saw another scene, that is, the dense people in front of them.


    Nearly a hundred people! And these people are all women!


    These people are the members of Baihua sect led by the muscle female flower leader!


    "That guy... Actually did... Kill! Kill all these damn animals At this moment, seeing the tragic scene of the liehuo League, the muscular female flower leader was extremely excited. Unexpectedly, Cheng ran did it. He turned the camp of the liehuo League upside down by himself. At the same time, after seeing this scene, the flower leader immediately remembered his former companion and his sister, The scene of the tragic death in the hands of these men of the fire alliance, immediately very angry and excited roar!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    After hearing the leader''s instructions, there were countless sounds of archery, spear throwing and nuclear explosion, all of which sounded from the crowd of baihuamen. At this moment, the women of baihuamen who had been prepared almost all aimed at the thirty or forty men of liehuomeng at the front gate of the camp, and with the advantage of ambush and geographical advantage, All of these men were blocked at the gate.


    But really, if it''s a face-to-face match, the more than 40 men in the Liehuo league are actually much better than the only baihuamen with more than 30 effective combat power!


    However, the situation is different now. On the one hand, these people of the Liehuo league are almost in a panic to escape. Many of them are unprepared and almost all of them are armed with melee weapons. In addition, they are blocked at the door at the moment, and they have lost their leader crazy brother, especially there are so many pursuers behind them!


    These factors together, it is doomed to the demise of the fire alliance, at this moment, the two sides are almost face to face, the fire Alliance on the loss!


    "Damn, everyone listen to me, let''s first... WOW!" At this moment, one of the members of the fire League, knowing that the whole army would be destroyed if it went on like this, was standing up and wanted to give the correct order in a loud voice, but he was shot by an arrow from the dark place and directly penetrated his head. Almost without saying a word, he died!


    "Hum, a bunch of scum, now you know I''m powerful!" At this moment, the magic night Lord, hidden in the darkness of the fire League camp, now smiles coldly, almost with an excited look on his face, talking to himself in a low tone!


    Soon, after that, the magic night Lord shot another arrow, and he didn''t dare to stay in the fire League camp full of spiritless people, because now in the camp, almost all are occupied by these spiritless people, so the magic night Lord quietly climbed up the wall, and then quickly jumped down to join the people of baihuamen.


    Everything went very well!


    However, in liehuo League, those who can survive to the present are not simple characters. Although they were caught unprepared before, they are blocked at the door by Baihua gate and almost half of them are killed, but now the remaining 20 people are all cruel characters, many of them have even fought with beasts for many times!


    "Brothers, now you want to live! Only kill these women Soon, one of the more than 20 people said in a low voice, and then the first one waved the long knife in his hand and rushed directly to the leader of Baihua gate not far away, the muscle female flower leader!


    At this moment, the people behind this man, who are in the League of fire, look back a little at the moment, and look at the countless inanimate people behind them. They know that their only way to survive now is to break through the encirclement of Baihua gate in front of them!


    Otherwise, I will die! It''s the only way to survive!


    "Kill Aware of this, these 20 people immediately rushed to the encirclement net of baihuamen!


    "Damn it! Attack Seeing this scene, the muscle female flower leader suddenly looks down. Before, baihuamen deliberately used arrows and other long-range weapons to avoid close combat with the people of liehuo League. It''s better to force the surviving people of liehuo League back to the camp and let these bastards fight with the inanimate!


    Once these guys rush to the front, many women of baihuamen are not their opponents!


    At this moment, in the face of the people who rushed up to the fire League, the women of baihuamen all tried their best to attack. Although nearly half of them were killed, more than ten men of the fire League rushed in front of them!


    "Change melee weapons, let''s go together!" At this moment, the muscle female flower leader almost yelled, then took out two bone axes, and took the lead to rush up and fight with the men of liehuo League!


    Behind the muscular women, the women of baihuamen, who are also in a hurry, rush forward. However, the women of baihuamen are not as powerful as the liehuo League. For a time, when the two sides are fighting together, three or four women of baihuamen can hardly get the upper hand against a man of liehuo League!


    Almost in the scuffle for a moment, there are more than ten hundred flower gate women, in a few faces, suffered a lot of injuries, it is difficult to continue the fight!


    "Leader Hua, hum, dare to attack our liehuo League, you are dead!" And at this moment, I saw a man waving a bone machete, directly rushed to the muscle female flower leader''s body, and fought with the muscle female flower leader!


    "Go to hell! You damn animals In the face of each other''s provocation, muscle female flower leader is a roar, no fear of facing up!


    Soon, the man who wielded the bone machete seemed to underestimate the power of the muscle female flower leader. After a round of fighting, the muscle female flower leader suddenly broke out and knocked the bone machete of the leader off with an axe. Then the muscle female flower leader fell with an axe and directly cracked his head.


    "Just a bunch of evils! There are only a few of them left. Let''s not be afraid to kill them at one stroke! "

 Chapter 1575

    "Just a bunch of evils! There are only a few of them left. Let''s not be afraid to kill them at one stroke! " At this moment, after killing the man, the muscle female flower leader roared again. At this moment, the other women of Baihua gate, who were inspired, immediately followed Qi Qi''s cry.


    "Yes, kill them all!"


    "These animals are inferior to me!"


    Soon, these women, inspired by this sense of war, almost all of them will be buried in the heart of those unforgettable hatred, directly burst out.


    For a moment, I saw several women come forward together, hold a man''s arms, another woman sneak attack from the man''s back, jump to the man''s back, and then use a dagger, directly cut off the man''s neck!


    At the same time, another five or six women, when a man just knocked over a hundred flower gate woman, almost all of them stabbed the man from behind with spears!


    "Go to hell!" And when a man knocked a woman''s weapon and pushed her to the ground, waving a weapon to cut it off, an arrow suddenly came and ran through the man''s throat!


    "Are you all right?" The one who shot this arrow was the magic night God who jumped down the wall!


    "Nothing, thank you!" The rescued woman nodded gratefully to the magic night, then picked up her arms and went on to join the fight.


    Soon, these men who are trying to break through the siege suddenly find that they seem to underestimate these terrible women. Individually, these women are not their opponents at all! But if a group of angry rabbits attack in groups, they can also devour the giant lion!


    At this moment, the remaining evils of the more than ten liehuo League thought that they would rush to these members of baihuamen, even if they had the chance to win. However, they were killed one by one by these crazy women of baihuamen!


    Soon, the fighting lasted less than half an hour, but it was very fierce. After the fighting, almost all the men of the liehuo League were hanged!


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." at this moment, although the women of baihuamen finally avenged themselves and killed the animals who had been riding on their heads, at the end of the battle, when they saw the scene in front of them, they almost looked at the corpses on the ground with an unbelievable look. For a moment, they were a little distracted!


    In front of a scene, only in a dream, constantly emerged! A lot of times, these women of baihuamen don''t want to vent their hatred so happily, but they all know that it''s almost impossible, because the fire alliance is too strong, so now, when the scene really happens, even the muscle female flower leader, they don''t believe it.


    I have really wiped out the liehuo League and avenged myself!


    "Eh? What are you doing in a daze? Move the corpses together and burn them with fire For these absent-minded women of baihuamen, only the magic night master is calm. Now with a touch of capable color on his face, he quickly shouts to the absent-minded women of baihuamen.


    "Come on, burn these bodies!"


    "Hurry up, fire!"


    At this moment, hear the magic night demon lord remind, muscle female flower leader immediately changed God, and then immediately gave the order! For a moment, hearing the leader''s order, the women of baihuamen immediately took action!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    However, just after the women of baihuamen disposed of the corpses of the remaining evils of liehuomeng, at this moment, the spiritless in the camp finally killed all the people in the camp of liehuomeng. At this time, they began to move outside the camp. After pouring out of the camp, the spiritless immediately targeted the women of baihuamen, At this moment, there was a terrible roar!


    "No!" See this scene, muscle female flower leader and magic night Lord, are deeply surprised, then some panic up.


    Before, everyone thought that they would exterminate all the surviving animals of the fire alliance. After they had killed them all, they remembered that there were countless inanimates in the camp!


    To tell you the truth, the women of baihuamen, in the previous battle with the remaining evils of liehuo League, although they destroyed each other, many of them suffered a lot of injuries, so at this moment, in the face of so many spiritless people, these women can''t run away!


    And it''s only midnight now. It''s still early to dawn!


    So at this moment, in the face of a group of spiritless people pouring out from the camp of liehuomeng, not only the women of baihuamen, but also the muscle women and the magic night God are stunned. For a moment, they don''t know what to do.


    There are too many of these inanimate people, especially those in the camp after the fire alliance died, they also become inanimate, so the number is amazing!


    Run away? So, what about the injured companion of baihuamen? But if you don''t run away? There are so many inanimate people in front of us, even the people of Liehuo league can''t beat them, so it must be the rhythm of death to stay and fight!


    "Damn it, Cheng ran, where are you asshole?" At this moment, although magic night has adapted to the battle of this island, but at this time there is still no way, in a hurry, can only urgently issued a cry!


    "Well! Here I am At this time, a black shadow, whistling, immediately fell in front of a group of women in baihuamen. After falling, it was even more complex and embarrassing to see the magic night statue not far away!


    The falling figure just killed a crazy brother and returned to Cheng ran!


    "Well, it''s time to come back!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s return at the moment, magic night demon Zun immediately took a reassuring pill. He was not afraid, and there was no panic in his heart. It seemed that as long as this guy was there, anything could be solved. Although magic night demon Zun was calm in his mouth, he was very excited in his heart!


    When Cheng ran hears the magic night Lord calling himself an asshole, he has a little bit of silence in his heart. At the same time, he also has a little bit of strange emotion in the dark fluctuation! But at the moment in front of the situation, did not show!


    "Poop At this moment, after Cheng ran breathes, he immediately throws it away and sees a heavy object in front of the head of muscle girl flower.


    "The bastard!" Seeing what was in front of him, the muscle Girl Flower leader was stunned, and then fixed her eyes on it. She saw when it was through the fire, and then suddenly turned pale, almost gnashing her teeth!


    "I''ve killed this beast that is inferior to me, and all the beasts of the fire League have died! But I don''t think you''re enough to get rid of it! " At this moment, Cheng ran smiles a little, and his face shows a cruel look. Then he slowly pulls out the mysterious ghost sword behind him!


    "Cheng ran, you..." hear Cheng Ran''s words, muscle female flower leader immediately Leng next, some surprised looking at Cheng ran. For a time, some do not understand Cheng ran said the meaning of these words!


    "Boom!" However, Cheng ran smiles coldly, and then puts the xuanming ghost sword in his hand on the campfire in front of him. In a moment, he sees that the long xuanming ghost sword is immediately wrapped by a flame, and then it burns quickly, almost instantly, turning into a flame sword!


    "If you don''t get rid of your hatred, I''ll kill them again for you now! It''s revenge for those innocent girls, for those injured girls, for those dead girls! " At this moment, in the face of the astonished eyes of the women of the hundred flowers gate, Cheng ran said word by word, extremely coldly!


    At this moment, holding the burning flame of xuanming ghost knife, it''s like a devil from hell!


    Without waiting for the muscular female flower leader to open her mouth, and under the astonished gaze of these hundred flower women, Cheng ran let out a long roar, then flashed and rushed out!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s speed is almost as fast as thunder. If someone looks close, they will find that Cheng Ran''s arms and legs are all wrapped by a strange dark force!

 Chapter 1576

    At this moment, Cheng ran almost all urged the strange energy obtained from the island before! For a moment, Cheng ran didn''t have the slightest reservation. He almost broke out his inner depression!


    "Pa!" At the moment, in the eyes of all the women, Cheng Ran''s speed is amazing. It''s beyond the limit of ordinary people on the island. As soon as she sees her figure passing by, she has already wielded a knife and cut off a dead man!


    But this cut off spiritless person, on the body, directly ignited the flame, then screamed a few times, the body turned to ashes, and finally fell to the ground!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Cheng ran doesn''t retreat, he rushes up on his own initiative. All of these dead people in the fire League suddenly roar angrily, and then rush towards Cheng ran. They want to tear Cheng ran alive!


    However, for Cheng ran, the movements of these inanimates are too slow


    "Pa Pa Pa!" At this moment, Cheng ran cuts three swords in vain, and kills all the three inanimate people who rush to the front of him first. With the bodies in the three flames falling to the ground, Cheng ran just flashes a step away!


    Three kills in one step! It''s overwhelming!


    "Roar!" At this moment, an inanimate attack from the dead corner of Cheng Ran''s side. However, he just rushes to Cheng Ran''s body and waves a pair of big hands to grab Cheng Ran''s arm. He opens his huge mouth and bites at Cheng ran fiercely


    "Cheng ran, be careful!" Seeing this scene, the magic night God standing in the distance immediately cried out with worry, and the muscle female flower leader and other women also raised their hearts to their throat. After all, there are too many inanimate people in front of us. It''s hard for one person to take care of the surroundings!


    But soon, the women found that their worries were superfluous!


    At this moment, I see Cheng ran turn his arm, which is grasped by the inanimate, and then suddenly send out his strength. At the next moment, he throws the inanimate who is bigger than himself.


    "How could he be so strong?" See this scene, muscle female flower leader immediately stunned, and even a hundred flowers of women, is also stunned!


    After the corpse becomes an inanimate, the body will become extremely heavy, so it is impossible for a man who is several times stronger than Cheng ran to throw it directly into the air with one hand! However, Cheng Ran''s strength is at least ten times that of an ordinary man!


    So at this moment, it''s almost hard to understand the women of Baihua gate!


    "Pa!" And when everyone was shocked, at this moment, he saw Cheng ran jump in the air, holding the dark ghost sword in his hand, and the void waved a cross chop, almost in the air, splitting the dead man into four pieces!


    Then, with the burning ashes and fragments of the inanimate, Cheng Ran''s figure is also stable on the ground!


    Seeing this scene, the girls of baihuamen realized that Cheng ran was faster than the inanimate! And he''s stronger than the inanimate! Even Cheng Ran''s chop surpasses the claws and sharp teeth of any inanimate!


    Even if there are hundreds of these inanimates, Cheng ran, who can''t suppress his anger, is vulnerable!


    One, two... Ten... Fifty... One hundred


    Soon, in the eyes of the magic night Lord, the muscle female flower leader, and the hundred flowers gate, Cheng Ran''s figure never retreated. All the inanimates who rushed to Cheng ran were howling and howling. They were killed and burned again. It was in this demon like man''s hands that they experienced the second destruction!


    "Poop And when the last one falls to the ground, Cheng ran slowly revokes his strange dark power. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s face turns pale and even soaked with sweat!


    In this one-sided massacre, from outside the camp of the liehuo League, Cheng ran kills the spiritless all the way, and finally enters the camp of the liehuo League. At this moment, behind Cheng ran, there are all the charred bodies of the spiritless.


    These burning corpses are almost all around Cheng ran, just like a living Shura hell!


    At the same time that Cheng ran slowly put away the strange power of darkness, at this moment, the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand, and the flame winding on it, is also slowly extinguished at this time.


    At the same time, Cheng Ran''s breath has gradually recovered from the previous crazy and terrible killing demon to become an ordinary and ordinary youth!


    "Hoo... I... Succeeded..." at this moment, Cheng ran breathed deeply, and then looked around slowly. After he didn''t find a moving inanimate, he showed a smile. Then he sank and fell to the ground, almost exhausted and in a coma


    "Cheng ran!"


    "Ah..."


    See Cheng Ran''s appearance, magic night demon Zun and all the women of Baihua gate are surprised, then rush up one after another!


    At this moment, Cheng ran before losing consciousness, only saw a lot of people rushed up, but after the thing, don''t remember, completely coma in the past!


    By the time Cheng ran woke up, a day had passed. While Cheng Ran is sleeping, he doesn''t know that magic night is secretly healing Cheng ran!


    Although Cheng ran overused the strange power of darkness, causing great damage to his body, but under the treatment of magic night, this kind of damage did not leave sequelae on Cheng Ran''s body!


    And magic night magic Zun of this healing way, of course, is not let Cheng ran know, more did not let any one of the hundred flowers door to see!


    "Er, I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma..." when Cheng ran wakes up and opens his eyes, he struggles to get up, and soon finds himself in a well decorated cabin. At the moment, he is lying on a very comfortable fur blanket, which can cover the fur quilt. In this island, it can be regarded as a very comfortable environment.


    Seeing such an environment, Cheng ran knows that he must have been specially treated by the girls of Baihua gate. Then he slowly gets up and realizes the figure around him.


    It''s a magic night.


    At this time, the magic night God is quietly lying on the wooden bed beside Cheng ran. He looks very tired. Now he is sleeping soundly. At this moment, Cheng ran vaguely guesses something from the lying action of the magic night God. I''m afraid that this magic night demon has been taking care of himself, and finally accidentally fell asleep.


    "Have a good sleep..." thinking of this, Cheng ran felt a trace of warmth in his heart, and then he secretly laughed. Then he carefully covered the animal skin blanket on the magic night demon Zun, and then he got up carefully, and walked out of the hut without disturbing the magic night demon Zun.


    After arriving outside, seeing the outside environment, Cheng ran didn''t expect it. Now what appears in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes is the camp of liehuo League!


    At this time, it was daybreak, and the mess of the former liehuomeng camp was almost cleaned up. The bodies of the spiritless and liehuomeng people were all disposed of, because in a remote corner of the camp, Cheng ran saw a huge burning trace.


    While Cheng ran was walking around, he saw many women of baihuamen, all excited and walking around, almost dealing with the post-war affairs.


    "He''s awake!"


    "Ah, wake up!"


    "Look..."


    While Cheng ran was walking around, he was soon noticed by the women of Baihua gate. For a moment, almost all the women of Baihua gate looked at Cheng ran with an excited look, and even many of them showed their deep love almost without any disguise!


    "Er..." at this moment, Cheng ran hasn''t been around for a long time. After walking a few steps, he was overwhelmed by the warm eyes of many women around him!

 Chapter 1577

    To tell you the truth, on this small island, after the practitioners lose all their different abilities, they can''t practice, just like ordinary people, eating and drinking Lhasa, living, old and dying, seven emotions and six desires, which are no different from ordinary people! Therefore, after staying on this island for a long time, not only men are extremely hungry for women, but women are also hungry for powerful but powerful men


    For a moment, thinking of this, Cheng ran suddenly realizes something and stops his plan to continue to walk. Then Cheng ran quickly finds the muscle flower leader, and enters a wooden house together to avoid those women''s fiery eyes.


    "Are you awake? Are you all right? " After entering the wooden house, the head of muscle female flower said with a smile. At the moment, the head of muscle female flower''s attitude towards Cheng Ran is much better. Obviously, after last night''s battle, the head of muscle female flower''s attitude towards Yun Jian has greatly changed.


    "Well, much better, but I''ll go out and find a way out of this island!" Hear the words of muscle female flower leader, Cheng ran nodded, then thought about it, and said very frankly.


    "You''re going? But this place, it seems that there is no way to leave... "Hear Cheng Ran''s words, muscle female flower leader Leng next, immediately sighed and said.


    "No matter what you can do, you have to try. There are many places I haven''t been to on this island. I want to go and have a look..." at this moment, Cheng ran smiles faintly, and then says slowly.


    "Well, since you insist so much, go... But if you go, the result is the same!" Hear Cheng Ran is very insistent, muscle female flower leader, know oneself cannot persuade in front of this guy, immediately slowly nod to say.


    "Well, when I''m away, you... Help me take care of ACE..." at this moment, Cheng ran secretly took a breath, and then couldn''t help exhorting!


    "No problem! Don''t worry about it! Ha ha, now I won''t rob ace with you! As a matter of fact, ACE is a good girl. If you dare to let her down, I won''t let you off! " At this moment, muscle female flower head ahead is a smile, then slightly serious said.


    "Er... Ok..." at this moment, Cheng ran was a little dizzy. Although at this moment, Cheng ran wanted to tell muscle girl that she and magic night demon Zun were not the kind of relationship they imagined, but now, it''s obviously not the time to tell the truth.


    Soon, after a few words of conversation with muscle girl, Cheng ran didn''t stop much, so he turned around and walked out of the wooden house. But when he came to the door of the wooden house, muscle Girl Flower leader suddenly remembered something and suddenly began to shout out Cheng ran.


    "By the way, there is no possibility of leaving the island outside the forest of the island! But if there is one, then one in ten thousand chance is the center of the forest! Because the Xuanlong club has always been in the depths of the forest! They have always believed that the forest center is the key to leaving the island! " At this moment, muscle female flower leader, seriously looking at Cheng ran, said word by word.


    "Well, I see!" At this moment, Cheng ran was stunned, and then moved slightly in his heart, then nodded, and then turned away!


    In the past, when liehuo League controlled this area, it did a lot of protection work around it, so now after the camp was occupied by baihuamen, Cheng ran walked out of the camp without any danger. However, after walking for a long time and exploring the environment around the island, Cheng ran was still helpless!


    Because the environment of this island, as the muscle flower leader said, Cheng ran turned the place he had never been to, but he really didn''t find any possibility to leave!


    Around the island, there are hard and thick mountain walls everywhere! There was hardly a crack.


    And Cheng ran also met the so-called white League. The so-called white alliance is the old people. Most of them are old people. After they lose their abilities, they are almost weaker than ordinary people. They are unable to fight against the existence of liehuo alliance! There is also no possibility to fight with beasts to get their meat.


    Therefore, the life of the white alliance here is very miserable. It eats almost all the plants outside the forest and a little fruit.


    As a result, almost all of the old people in the white league are hungry and thin, and even several people die of starvation every month.


    However, because they are all old people, some of them are members of the white alliance, and some of them are the predecessors of the people in the fire alliance, there is no one in this island who wants to give them any advice. Even the wolf tribe doesn''t want to eat these old bones.


    At this moment, Cheng ran quietly stands on the outer edge of the white League camp, quietly looking at these old people in the distance, and is silent for a moment. In this particular case, these once powerful powers instantly become the weakest weak!


    Is this the irony of fate, or the fate of these white leagues?


    When thinking about this, Cheng ran can clearly feel that almost all the old men in the white League in the distance are decadent and desperate.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. If he really can''t leave here forever, one day when he loses all his strength, will he become like them


    Think of these, Cheng ran self mocking smile, in the heart of a time also have no answer.


    "It seems that... If you want to leave, you have to gamble your life..." but soon, Cheng ran regained his mind from his thoughts, and then looked back at the forest in the center of the island. Looking at the dense jungle, he felt that there were many beasts hidden in the jungle. He whispered slowly, and now he was secretly paying attention.


    Now Cheng ran can be sure that there is no possibility of leaving the island outside the forest! As the muscle flower leader said, if there is any hope of leaving the island, I''m afraid it''s only in the center of the forest!


    Moreover, Cheng ran also vaguely feels that there seems to be something hidden in the forest center of the island.


    All the strange abilities have been lost, and the Liangjie demon Zun attached to his body can''t be contacted. Not only that, but also the extremely powerful magic night demon Zun has lost his own strength. In this place, there is also the birth of the uncanny existence of the inanimate. It seems that all the secrets are in the center of the forest!


    At this moment, Cheng ran realized that he could survive well on this island and even become a strong ruler after he got one of the dark forces of this island by accident!


    Not only that, because of the previous battle, the women of baihuamen had a very good attitude towards themselves, especially the magic night God. During this period of time, they had changed too much about themselves with life and death together!


    If you stay on the island, you can live in safety, far away from the outside disputes, far away from all kinds of killing... Even if you can, maybe you will be with magic night in the future... Quietly


    But when he thinks of it, Cheng ran knows that it''s impossible. Even without the power of the devil, ACE is still the devil, and he is human. How can human beings have feelings with the devil?


    Moreover, Cheng ran also knows that even if he has a good feeling for himself, magic night will not develop such a close relationship with him! On the other hand, I will not stay here forever!


    Because outside, there is Liu Yiyi waiting for himself, and Xiaoxue!


    And magic night Lord, just in the wrong time, and the wrong place, know one in each other''s life, a wrong passer-by just, maybe here can become friends!


    But when you leave the island, you and magic night will still be opposite!


    Even the magic night God will still kill himself!


    At this moment, thinking of these, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath. Then Cheng ran doesn''t think much. With a flash of his right hand, he suddenly holds xuanming ghost sword in his hand. His pace is firm, and without hesitation, he approaches the forest step by step.

 Chapter 1578

    "Death Not long after entering the forest, Cheng ran meets a tiger like monster. At this moment, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate. With a low roar, the strange dark force on his right arm suddenly bursts out. Then Cheng ran cuts the tiger like monster in half with a knife!


    "Hoo..." looking at the monster, Cheng ran takes a long breath, and then he relaxes.


    It was only a short time before he entered the forest. Fortunately, the beast was not strong, and his cultivation was comparable to the peak of the later stage of xuanjie. So Cheng ran urged the strange dark power and solved it with one knife.


    However, if we continue to go deep, we are afraid that the monsters we encounter will not be so easy to deal with.


    Think of these, Cheng ran heart is very heavy, but even so, Cheng ran still did not retreat.


    At the moment, he has the special power of darkness, so with his own perception, Cheng ran can barely detect the location of those powerful beasts. However, some weaker beasts are weak in breath, and they are good at hiding breath. Sometimes even Cheng ran doesn''t find it, but even if he encounters it, he must fight a bloody battle!


    In this case, Cheng ran quickly and slowly, into the depths of the forest.


    Unconsciously, Cheng ran doesn''t know how long he has been walking. Suddenly, Cheng Ran is aware of three dangerous breath!


    And three breath, with their own, very similar!


    At this moment, Cheng ran felt these, and realized that these three breath were not from beasts, but... Human beings!


    "Who?" At this moment, Cheng ran shakes the xuanming ghost knife in his hand and stares at the trees in front of him. He says coldly.


    "It''s not easy to get here... Boy!" At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s voice, he saw a figure coming out of the trees in front of him. He was a middle-aged man.


    Next to the middle-aged man was a man and a woman, both of whom were nearly 30 years old.


    "Xuanlong society?" Looking at the three people in front of me, they were all dressed in black and green clothes. What''s more amazing is that they were almost all full of equipment! At this moment, Cheng ran immediately understood something. Also guess the identity of the other side out!


    Armor and weapons polished from animal bones! The middle-aged man of the three is carrying a huge bone knife, which is two meters long and has a small arm width. At least it weighs nearly 100 Jin! And this middle-aged man, a body is also wrapped in heavy animal bone polished into armor! This dress gives people a strong feeling of depression!


    The young man, on the other hand, was covered in animal skin, with a Mitsubishi shield polished from animal bones and a long sword polished from animal bones hanging on his back, which was very similar to Tianyi Tai Dao of cloud sword!


    The woman standing next to the young man was dressed in leather, with a long bow made of bone on her back, and dozens of extremely thick bone arrows. The head of the arrow was vaguely smeared with some kind of dark green liquid, which was obviously a kind of poison.


    See three people dress up, Cheng ran immediately secretly surprised.


    To tell you the truth, on this island, especially after losing the ability, ordinary people can''t have such amazing strength and physical strength, wear such heavy animal bone armor, and wave such heavy animal bone weapons!


    But in front of the three people, but did!


    In this moment, Cheng ran vaguely understood how the three people did it!


    Those three people, just like themselves, have the strange power of darkness!


    At this moment, Cheng ran quietly looked at the past, and found that the three people in front of him, almost everyone''s arms, appeared a strange dark color, and faintly had black scales and spines. At first, Cheng ran thought it was the three people''s clothes, but now, it''s all the three people''s skin changes!


    It turns out that the three people in front of them, like themselves, are all in control of the strange dark power of the island. No wonder they have such amazing power! And now Cheng ran also understood why there were only three people in the Xuanlong society, but the strength was equal to that of the twelve wolf tribe!


    And now Cheng ran seems that the strength of the three people in front of him is stronger than that of the wolf tribe!


    "After this place, the weakest beast also has the strength of the later peak of the earth level. If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave quickly!" At this moment, seeing Cheng ran, the young man among the three suddenly said in a light tone. The dark color was extremely disdainful of Cheng ran.


    "No, I''m going to move on!" Hear each other''s words, Cheng ran look no change, tone is light said.


    "Well, do you think you have that strength? We are kind-hearted. We don''t want you to die! " Looking at Cheng Ran is very persistent appearance, standing on the side of the young woman, immediately said coldly.


    "Really..." at this moment, Cheng ran realizes that the other party looks down on him, so he doesn''t say anything extra, but raises his bare left hand.


    For a moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s action, the three people in front of him are all in a daze. Then they see the change on Cheng Ran''s arm, and their looks change.


    At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s urging, he saw a strange black energy burst out on his body, which immediately made Cheng Ran''s arm appear black scales and spines. This strange change is almost the same as the three people in front of him!


    "Ha ha ha, you have mastered the dark power here, and have not been eroded into a spiritless one... You can''t be so confident. Good. Welcome to join our Xuanlong club!" At this moment, seeing the black lines on Cheng Ran''s arm, the middle-aged man was first surprised, then said slowly with a smile.


    "You can join! But I want to know what''s in the heart of this forest? The key to leaving the island or not... "Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Cheng ran slowly dispersed his dark power, and then said in a slow tone.


    "What? You? What did you just do? " However, in the face of Cheng Ran''s calmness, at the moment, the three of them suddenly turn pale. They are very surprised to see Cheng ran. At the same time, the middle-aged man is also very surprised.


    "Well?" Cheng ran Leng next, at the moment for three people so surprised, some don''t understand.


    "The dark power here, once activated, will gradually erode the body, and it is impossible to disperse by your own will... How can you control the dark power so easily?" At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s puzzled eyes, the young woman suddenly looks at Cheng ran in shock and asks.


    "Ah? Is that so? " For a moment, Cheng ran realized that he was surprised. At the same time, he carefully looked at the three people in front of him. At the moment, Cheng ran found that almost half of the skin of the three people in front of him had turned into the black and terrible lines. At first, Cheng ran thought that the three people were deliberately showing their strength, but now he understood, It turns out that although these three people can launch this strange dark force, they can''t retract and release freely like themselves?


    "Is it because I understood the power of Liangjie before?" At this moment, Cheng ran faintly felt that maybe it had something to do with the power of the devil that he had learned from Liangjie! But at this time, facing the three people he just met, Cheng ran naturally won''t say that.


    "I don''t know... Maybe I absorbed less of the dark power..." for a moment, Cheng ran pretended not to know.


    "Is it..." hearing Cheng ran say this, the three people in front of them were stunned, but they all felt that it was possible, because at the beginning, if this strange dark force exerted less, they could really rely on their own will and slowly disperse a lot of energy.


    However, the more powerful the strange dark power is, the more severe the erosion will be, and the more difficult it will be to disperse. Therefore, with the passage of time, these three people have become half human and half ghost.

 Chapter 1579

    "Since you also have this strange dark power, you are just like us! We are the same kind. Well, I''ll tell you everything we know here in the past two years... "At this moment, the middle-aged man nodded after thinking, and then slowly began to explain.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say much, but he was very clear.


    The forest is divided into three parts. In the outer layer, there are some monsters below the level of xuanjie, which is a relatively safe area. In the middle layer, there are monsters between the level of xuanjie and the level of Dijie. Most of the people who break in here will be eaten by the beasts!


    And finally, it''s deep in the forest!


    Deep in the forest, the weakest beast has the same accomplishments as the peak of the later stage of the earth level, so it''s quite terrible! If you don''t master the strange power of darkness, even ten lives are not enough to die! Don''t even try to escape!


    Over the past few years, the Xuanlong society has found five people who can absorb the power of darkness in the land and not be eroded by the power of darkness. Then they plan to go deep into the deepest forest to explore the secret of the island! Once they all thought that maybe there was a key to leave the island deep in the forest!


    Unfortunately, more than half a year ago, when xuanlonghui finally had enough strength to enter the deepest part of the forest, it was completely blocked by three monsters at the peak of the later stage of the earth level. Although they killed one of them, they paid two lives! And the last three of Xuanlong''s group, no matter how hard they try, can''t defeat the remaining two monsters at the peak of the later stage!


    "As long as we kill the two monsters blocking the way, we can enter the island, which is the most central position of the forest. We always believe that the secret of the island is there!"


    For a moment, speaking of the end, the middle-aged man, with an unshakable firmness, said slowly


    Hear each other''s narration, Cheng ran secretly took a breath!


    Two monsters at the peak of the later stage?


    Cheng ran killed a lot of beasts here before, and even fought with some powerful monsters. So now, although he knows that there are two monsters guarding in the deepest part of the forest, he still decides to go to see the research after some thinking.


    After hearing the decision, although there is not much chance of winning, the three people decided to take Cheng ran to have a try after seeing each other!


    After all, it''s not easy to meet someone who also has the power of darkness here!


    "See..." soon, under the leadership of three people, Cheng ran came to the deepest part of the forest. At this moment, under the guidance of the middle-aged man, Cheng ran also saw the two monsters at the peak of the later stage.


    One of them is seven meters high. It has four huge arms. It looks like an ape. It''s very fast!


    At the other end is a giant snake, which is more than 30 meters long. Its scales are the size of a bucket. It is estimated that ten people can swallow it at one time!


    "Sure enough, these two ends are not easy to deal with..." seeing the two huge monsters in front of him, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly sank. He realized that with his own strength, these two monsters at the peak of the later stage of the earth level were quite difficult to deal with! Even if you own the strange dark power of this island, you may not be able to overcome it!


    "There was a double headed dog before, but we killed it! But the remaining two ends... "


    "I can restrain the giant snake for a while, but the giant ape is really hard to deal with..."


    At this moment, see Cheng ran look gloomy, standing next to the middle-aged man, also look slightly heavy, tone slowly said.


    "It''s really hard to deal with... Why don''t you want help?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Cheng ran also looks slightly changed, and then can''t help asking.


    "Help? Hehe, ordinary people can''t help at all! If you want to control the power of darkness, you have to face the danger of becoming an inanimate! We have tried to find companions, but in the end we were forced to kill the inanimate! In the past 100 years or so, I have only met four people who can bear the power of darkness and not become ghost corpses... Well, you are just five! " At this moment, the middle-aged man, the tone is very light said.


    "But now that you''re here, the situation can be better... Before, we three really couldn''t help it, but if you join me, I can contain the giant snake, and you three go to kill the four armed giant ape quickly! If I can''t hold on, I''ll send a signal ahead of time, and you''ll withdraw immediately! Don''t worry, these two guys won''t leave this place! It''s like a doorman! " Without waiting for Cheng ran to speak, the middle-aged man continued to speak out his plan slowly.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Cheng ran thought for a while. He felt that this method seemed feasible, so he nodded.


    "Ready?"


    "Well..."


    "Then go up!"


    ¡­¡­


    These three people are not women. They don''t even bother to ask about Cheng Ran''s background and character. They just make sure that Cheng ran can also dominate the power of darkness. The middle-aged man immediately decides to fight again!


    "Come here! Smelly snake At this moment, the middle-aged man gave a big drink and rushed directly to the giant snake. After a few shouts, he pulled away the attraction of the giant snake and quickly dragged it to another position. Then he started a fierce fight with the giant snake!


    At this moment, just as the middle-aged man led the giant snake away, Cheng ran and the young man, left and right, jumped directly at the four armed giant ape, while the young woman, hidden in the dark, bent her bow and took her arrow for long-distance support!


    Everything is arranged reasonably!


    "Roar!" At this moment, the four armed giant ape, seeing Cheng ran and the young man attack, immediately roars. The huge four fists bang on his chest, making a deafening roar. Then he uses both hands and feet and rushes towards Cheng ran!


    "Kill Seeing that the great ape''s attention is focused on Cheng Ran''s body, the young man suddenly roars, and the dark force on his body also bursts out with all his strength. After a heavy foot on the ground, his body jumps more than ten meters high in the air, and then cuts off the great ape with a knife in the void!


    "Poof Seeing the young man''s attack, the four armed giant ape''s eyes were on Cheng Ran''s body. Seeing this scene, the giant ape immediately stretched out a huge hand to try to resist. However, the young man cut him straight through the palm of his hand!


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, the four armed giant ape screamed and seemed to be in great pain. The other two palms of his hand quickly hit the young man.


    However, at this moment, I saw the young man''s body suddenly deformed, which was twice as big. And the black scales and spines on his body were more prominent now. It was obvious that he was trying his best to stimulate the dark force on his body. At this moment, the young man stepped on the palm of the four armed giant ape and jumped away easily, Immediately let this four armed ape''s blow, fell a void!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" And almost at the same time, Cheng ran also arrived at the foot of the four armed giant ape. For a moment, those strange dark forces burst out on Cheng Ran''s arms. Now, he clenched the xuanming ghost knife in his hand and cut three knives directly and quickly at the big feet of the four armed giant ape!


    At this moment, the extremely sharp xuanming ghost knife, combined with the terrible dark force that Cheng ran urged at this time, cut a huge wound on the right leg of the four armed giant ape!


    "Pa!" For a moment, I saw that with Cheng Ran''s last cut, xuanming ghost knife cut a large piece of meat directly from the four armed ape''s leg!


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, the sharp pain from his feet made the four armed giant ape scream again. For a time, he was injured twice, which made the giant ape almost furious, and his eyes suddenly turned scarlet!


    Seeing this, Cheng ran was shocked and realized that the eyes of the great ape turned red. It was the violent posture that the monster would erupt under the fierce anger!

 Chapter 1580

    Just as the four palms of the four armed giant ape clench their fists and smash Cheng ran and the young man to death, suddenly an arrow roars through one eye of the four armed giant ape!


    And almost when this huge arrow with a length of 1.5 meters penetrated the eyes of the four armed giant ape, the terrible poison on the arrow also spread quickly!


    "Roar!" For a moment, the four armed giant ape screamed again in pain! This time, the four armed giant ape was badly hit by this sudden arrow!


    Here''s the chance!


    Seeing the young woman''s arrow at this critical moment, Cheng ran was immediately inspired!


    "Hua Hua!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran and the young man seized the opportunity almost at the same time, rushed to both sides of the four armed giant ape''s legs, waved their weapons, and cut down madly!


    For a moment, with the joint efforts of the two people, the great ape''s flesh and blood flew all over the place. On the legs of the four armed great ape, many meridians and flesh were cut down by Cheng ran and the young man!


    At this moment, the rhythm of the battle seems to be well grasped by Cheng ran!


    So seeing that the great ape was badly damaged by himself, Cheng ran and the young man, as well as the young woman, were all filled with unspeakable joy. As long as he followed this rhythm, he would soon be able to wipe out the four armed great ape!


    "Roar!" However, at this time, the four armed ape suddenly issued a terrible roar! The roar was like a series of vibration waves. For a moment, Cheng ran and the young man, who were closest to each other, immediately felt as if they were locked in a steel hood. Then they were heavily knocked on the iron hood. Suddenly, they were shocked by the terrible sound wave. They were unconscious, spewing blood, and even could not stand steadily.


    At this moment, Cheng ran only felt that everything in the world in front of him became chaotic. Everything he saw seemed to be mixed up with ink. He could not see anything clearly at all!


    At the same time, Cheng Ran''s ears, as well as his brain, are all roaring, nothing else can be heard, nothing can be felt!


    "Poof At this moment, Cheng ran almost couldn''t help it. With a puff, he directly sprayed a big mouthful of blood.


    "Roar!" At this time, the four armed giant ape also seized the opportunity, suddenly raised a foot, and then kicked Cheng ran hard and flew directly.


    Then, the four armed ape quickly turned around again, grasped four giant fists together, and then hit the young man!


    "Bang!" The power of the four armed giant ape''s four fists in one is too terrible. With one blow, it directly smashed a big pit several meters deep on the ground.


    And in the pit, there is a figure lying in the pool of blood, just like a blooming blood flower!


    This figure is really the young man who didn''t come to escape. He is almost dead now and can''t die any more!


    "Roar!" After killing the young man, the four armed giant ape roars again. Then he raises his head and locks his eyes on Cheng ran. He plans to wipe out Cheng ran, who is about to fall!


    "Poof At this moment, after being kicked by the four armed giant ape, Cheng ran feels that his ribs are almost broken, his sternum is full of cracks, and his mouth is full of blood.


    When Cheng ran was in the air, he felt fainted by the roar of the four armed giant ape, and then quickly faded away in the rapid leap. Nevertheless, the serious injury caused by the foot of the four armed giant ape at the moment almost made Cheng ran die of pain.


    At this moment, Cheng ran knows that if he faints at this time, it''s all over!


    "Damn it At this moment, Cheng Ran''s body flew to the highest place, and when he was about to fall, he immediately saw that the four armed giant ape, with four fists in one, had killed the young man. At this time, he looked up and targeted himself!


    Before all the smooth fighting, the results are reversed in an instant!


    If you don''t do something and wait for yourself, I''m afraid you will end up with a young man!


    "Die for me!" At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t care about the pain. After a low roar, he directly gathered all the dark forces in his body on his arms! The next moment, Cheng ran, with the help of his falling momentum from the sky, clenched the xuanming ghost knife in his hand, and directly waved his strongest chop!


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s momentum, the four armed giant ape suddenly roared, and at the same time, the four fists were tightly held together, ready to meet Cheng ran!


    If there is no accident, it must be the faster four armed giant ape who will attack Cheng ran with one of his four fists!


    "Whoosh!" However, at this critical moment, an arrow, whistling suddenly again, hit the other eye of the four armed giant ape again.


    It was the young woman who shot the arrow!


    "Ouch!" At this moment, the four armed giant ape screamed bitterly. At this moment, his eyes were almost completely blinded by the young woman''s poisoned bone arrow!


    "Perfect arrow, beautiful!" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran was immediately relieved, and then exclaimed in high praise, followed by his hands waving the mysterious ghost sword, which was also from the air to chop down. The most powerful chop that gathered all his strength was suddenly extremely fierce on the head of the four armed giant ape!


    "Boom!" It seems that he didn''t encounter the slightest barrier. Feeling the smooth cutting of the xuanming ghost knife in his hand, the blood all over the sky suddenly splashes out. With the dirt sprayed everywhere, Cheng Ran''s chop almost cuts the four armed giant ape in two from head to head!


    "Putong..." for a moment, Cheng ran didn''t wipe off the dirty blood splashed on his face. When he landed, Cheng ran could not help but scream and almost fainted.


    ......


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. When Cheng ran wakes up, looking at the surrounding situation, Cheng ran realizes that the battle seems to have just ended.


    "Keke..." the middle-aged man seemed to be seriously injured. At the moment, part of his left shoulder was shrunken. The armor that had protected this piece of animal bone was almost broken. At this time, the middle-aged man sat at a place not far from Cheng ran to rest. He almost vomited blood, and his breath was also very weak.


    "Hoo..." seeing this tragic scene, Cheng ran takes a breath secretly. Although he has this strange dark power, he is not his own energy after all, so he can''t achieve the healing effect!


    When Cheng ran killed the four armed ape, several bones were broken on Cheng Ran''s body. At the moment, it almost hurt to death!


    The young man, however, was smashed by the four armed giant ape when he was fighting, so by comparison, Cheng Ran''s chest bone cracked and more than ten ribs were broken, which is the best result!


    As for the middle-aged man, half of his body almost collapsed. It can be imagined that he must have been hit several times by the giant snake with terrible power!


    Fortunately, the giant snake was finally killed. Lying on the huge corpse there, there was a huge arrow in both eyes! It seems that these two arrows are naturally the result of the young woman''s sneak attack!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran felt very much, but really, the middle-aged man''s previous judgment was right. Originally, it was difficult for the three of them to kill the two powerful monsters. Now, although they have more themselves, the four of them have paid such a high price together!


    Now, even among the three survivors, I''m afraid that the young woman who had been hiding in the dark and arched was almost unhurt.


    "Boy, are you still alive..." at this moment, when Cheng ran felt it, the middle-aged man''s breath was a little weak at the moment, but he still insisted on it, shouting to Cheng ran.

 Chapter 1581

    "Still can hold on for a while..." hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Cheng ran plans to get up, but he vomites two mouthfuls of blood as soon as he gets down the hole. Cheng ran says with a depressed smile!


    "Finally killed the two guys who got in the way... Well, now let''s go and see what''s in the deepest part of the forest..." for a moment, the middle-aged man said slowly, then turned his head and looked at the so-called center of the forest.


    Now Cheng ran also saw that there was a crypt like entrance not far behind the two monsters!


    Moreover, from Cheng Ran''s point of view, it seems that the cave is not very deep. Cheng ran can even see the interior of the cave with his naked eye. But the premise is that Cheng ran can stand up!


    However, Cheng ran doesn''t care about this. As long as he has a good rest, he will not be in any serious trouble. Now, Cheng Ran is most concerned about that, according to the middle-aged man, there were three monsters in the later stage of the earth order, which seem to be guarding something here. Now that the three monsters are dead, what is in the mysterious crypt they are guarding?


    "Hoo... Hoo..." at this moment, Cheng ran thought about it and saw that the middle-aged man stood up reluctantly with the help of the young woman.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man can still stand up, Cheng ran immediately praises him in his heart. Then he feels the pain coming from his sternum and ribs. Cheng ran also clenches his teeth and stands up with great difficulty. Although Cheng Ran''s body is a little shaky after he stands up, he is still held by Cheng ran! Not down!


    "Good boy... Very strong!" See Cheng ran himself stand up, especially the whole body is injured, at this moment, the middle-aged man immediately nodded his head.


    And Cheng Ran is to smile, immediately three people, slowly, very hard, a little bit of, walked into the front of the cave.


    The cave is really not deep, so although Cheng Ran''s speed is very slow, it''s only for a while, and they soon step into a hall.


    This hall seems to have existed for a long time. Everywhere there are relief sculptures full of incomparable vicissitudes, a variety of strange runes. In the center of the hall, there is a huge torch like thing. Seeing the torch, Cheng ran and his three finally saw the most central secret of the forest!


    Above the torch is a white flame! And in this white flame, there is a black flame burning!


    It turned out to be a strange, black and white two-color fire, burning quietly in this underground cave! I don''t know how long this strange flame has existed!


    However, Cheng ran obviously felt that this strange black and white flame contained extremely strong spiritual power!


    "This is endless fire? How could it be... "And the middle-aged man, seeing the black-and-white fire, was stunned for a while, and was shocked.


    And after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Cheng ran suddenly thought of something, but also secretly surprised!


    Because the middle-aged man, said endless fire, Cheng ran had heard, but it is ancient times, even more than ancient times exist!


    In some ancient books, there was a rumor that in this world, any ordinary flame needs combustibles to burn continuously! But in the psionic world, there are still some very special flames. These special flames are almost void, rootless and burning. Their essence is separated from ordinary flames! With incredible power!


    Similarly, similar to this special flame, there are also other energy of this special nature, such as special lightning, special ice and so on! These special existence, is called the world strange thing! Also known as, different fire, different thunder, different ice and so on!


    But no matter what, such a special existence, in the eyes of the power cultivator, is a peerless treasure, is extremely eager to obtain precious things! However, this kind of existence seems to have been lost for a long time. How can it appear in this strange island?


    Is this island so strange because of this strange black-and-white flame? At this moment, Cheng ran frowned secretly, but he couldn''t figure out why!


    However, compared with Cheng Ran''s doubts, when he saw the black-and-white fire, the middle-aged man and young woman had a greedy look in their eyes, and their breath was heavy.


    Obviously, these two people want to get the strange black-and-white flame in front of them. At this moment, they realize their expressions. However, Cheng ran doesn''t show his eagerness, but seems calm!


    Because at this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is deep, there is a very strange feeling!


    This strange feeling is that the black-and-white flame in front of him sends out a kind of energy, which makes Cheng ran feel almost the same as the magic music he practiced before!


    Although it''s not the energy breath of magic music, it''s similar!


    How could that be?


    And since entering this crypt, Cheng ran feels a strange feeling, seems very familiar, seems very eager, seems very looking forward to it! It''s the first time I''ve seen the black-and-white flame, but Cheng ran feels like an old friend who hasn''t seen each other for thousands of years!


    So it is because of this feeling that Cheng Ran has a sense of vigilance!


    "Go At this moment, the middle-aged man and young woman who came in with Cheng ran saw Cheng ran who was stunned there. They found that Cheng ran didn''t have the consciousness of approaching. They seemed to be stunned in the same place. For a moment, after the middle-aged man and young woman looked at each other, they suddenly rushed to the black-and-white flame!


    Seeing their movements, Cheng ran also reacted quickly. Knowing that the middle-aged man and young woman were afraid that they would get the black-and-white flame, he planned to take the lead!


    For a moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and plans to get close to him. However, at this moment, the situation in front of him suddenly changes strangely!


    At this moment, I saw that the middle-aged man and young woman were just approaching the black-and-white flame, especially when they reached out to touch it. A magical scene happened


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly felt that a strange wave spread from the black-and-white flame! Just like an invisible energy wave, it spreads around!


    And at the moment when the body was touched by the wave, I saw that the middle-aged man and young woman''s body froze in an instant. Not only the body froze there, but also the expression on his face was frozen!


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, Cheng ran sees the middle-aged man and the young woman in front of him. At this moment, he is still excited. Even the middle-aged man jumps up in the air and wants to reach out and touch the black-and-white flame first, but their bodies are suddenly as if they had become sculptures.


    If it''s just two people can''t move, it''s just that. However, Cheng Ran is shocked to find that the middle-aged man''s body is floating in the air!


    It''s like... Frozen in the air!


    "Is this a trap?" See this scene, Cheng ran suddenly secretly surprised, immediately body quickly back a few steps, finally is no hesitation, straight out of the cave.


    "Hoo... Is this flame a trap... Eh?" After walking out of the cave, Cheng ran breathes a sigh and calms himself down a little. Then he thinks about it carefully and feels that something is wrong.


    Because around, it''s so quiet!


    Feeling this, Cheng ran quickly turned to look around, and was shocked again!


    Around the cave, there are dense forests. However, at this moment, Cheng ran sensed that the wind around him, the trembling of the leaves, and even the roar of the jungle beasts in the distance were gone!


    Even Cheng ran found that the wind, which had been blowing before, seemed to stop at the moment! At this moment, Cheng ran saw that all the trees around him, the trembling of every leaf, also stopped!

 Chapter 1582

    Even the unknown insects at Cheng Ran''s feet stopped in the same place and didn''t move!


    What''s going on?


    At first, Cheng ran thought that only around the black-and-white flame in the cave could there be traps, which would solidify the people approaching!


    But now it seems that is not the case


    Not only the middle-aged man and young woman were settled, but also everything around the cave was settled!


    What power is this? Is it true that the strange black-and-white flame, as I have just guessed, is the power that existed for a longer time than in ancient times?


    And this island is not in the same world space with the seven continents, but a special existence?


    For a moment, Cheng ran just felt that his mind was in a mess, and then he rushed everywhere without any purpose, almost in a panic and rushed out of the forest!


    However, when he rushes out, everything Cheng ran sees in front of his eyes is almost fixed!


    The most terrible thing is that even the water is stagnant


    At this moment, when Cheng ran passed a stream, he was shocked to find that not only everything around him was settled, but also the water was frozen in the same place! Don''t move!


    And soon, when Cheng ran went back to the camp of liehuo League, what he saw was all the women of baihuamen who stood still!


    "Everything on this island is frozen? Does it mean that the energy of that strange flame can even freeze time At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng Ran is shocked.


    Realizing this, Cheng Ran is a little frustrated. If this is a unique existence, will he never get out?


    However, all of a sudden, Cheng ran thought of something and immediately reacted


    "If that flame can solidify time, solidify all things... Why... Why am I not fixed?" At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly found the problem, and his face immediately showed the color of consternation.


    For a moment, standing in situ for a while, Cheng ran still can''t think of the answer. Immediately after hesitating for a while, Cheng ran secretly made a decision!


    At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the motionless women in the camp, takes a deep breath, and then goes back to the cave again, back to the black-and-white flame.


    "Hoo Looking at the motionless middle-aged men and young women, Cheng ran took a deep breath at this moment, then slowly stretched out his right hand, almost instinctively touched the black-and-white flame!


    "Boom!" At the moment of touching, Cheng ran only felt the whirl of heaven in front of him, and then a strange feeling burst out in his mind, followed by the bursts of sound coming from his mind, that is, the vast and seemingly distant sound!


    The voice is very ethereal. Cheng ran doesn''t know what to say. It''s like singing, and it''s like reciting some incantation!


    Then after this strange sound, Cheng ran felt shocked!


    It''s a terrible force! It''s a terrible force that can destroy almost everything!


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly saw in front of him a terrible dark force that covered the sky for more than 100000 Li. This force almost swallowed up the sky and the sea, and then turned into endless darkness, whistling!


    "Well For a moment, Cheng ran only feels dizzy, even he is about to burst. After feeling a sharp pain, slowly, Cheng Ran''s consciousness comes back again.


    "Well?" But before Cheng ran could react, he saw the scene in front of him and went back to the cave again. The black-and-white flame in front of him melted into Cheng Ran''s body in a flash!


    "Here? What''s going on? " Cheng ran was surprised, and just when Cheng ran felt it silently for a long time and didn''t feel the black-and-white flame rushing to his body, suddenly, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear!


    "Oh, damn it, I''ve been in a coma for a long time. Damn it, Cheng ran! Cheng ran! Hello, boy At this moment, the familiar voice of Liangjie demon Zun suddenly sounded clearly in his ears!


    Hearing lengjie''s voice, Cheng Ran''s heart is still extremely shocked. Just as Cheng Ran is ready to answer, at this moment, Cheng Ran''s intuitive Dantian in his body suddenly feels familiar


    "Boom!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s energy breath, which had been painstakingly cultivated before, was restored again. At this moment, it was almost extremely clear, flowing slowly in Cheng Ran''s Dantian, and even in the various meridians of his body, and also exuding that powerful and amazing breath!


    I''m back again!


    At this moment, before Cheng ran came and was pleasantly surprised, he suddenly realized that a deep and extremely dark streamer suddenly flashed under the old torch in front of him. Almost like lightning, it flew from Cheng Ran''s feet into Cheng Ran''s body. After integrating into Cheng Ran''s Dantian, it disappeared in a flash


    Feeling this, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changes. At the moment, he almost can''t wait to answer Liang Jie''s words. The next second, he sees that the breath of the middle-aged man and young woman around him suddenly comes back to life, and his consciousness begins to recover. At the same time, a very powerful breath of different abilities is also flowing on them!


    "Pa!" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran realizes that the two men have not only recovered their consciousness and come to life, but also their abnormal abilities. So at this moment, in order not to let the two see the abnormality, Cheng ran jumps back a few times, returns to his original position, and deliberately pretends to be surprised.


    "Ah?" When Cheng ran returned to his previous position, the middle-aged man and young woman finally regained consciousness at this time.


    Then the two men recovered their action. The next second, they both jumped in front of the empty torch. Because the black-and-white flame ran into Cheng Ran''s body, they naturally jumped in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the black-and-white flame was gone, the middle-aged man and the young woman were surprised, because they really wanted to touch the black-and-white flame before, but when they were about to touch the flame, the black-and-white flame suddenly disappeared!


    The middle-aged men and young women almost lost consciousness in an instant and suddenly recovered. So they were a little confused, and they had no impression of what happened. I didn''t realize that they were still for a while!


    "What''s the matter?" And at this moment, in the face of two people''s surprise, Cheng Ran is also very suitable for the matter, pretending to be surprised.


    "You..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the middle-aged man and young woman were stunned. They looked at each other, and then they looked at Cheng ran more. At this moment, they didn''t find anything unusual about Yun Jian.


    Then, the middle-aged man and the young woman sighed secretly, thinking that the strange flame might have disappeared! After all, this kind of strange things, but need a lot of chance, in order to get, now it seems, two people do not have that fate, so it can only be missed!


    "Why?"


    "My cultivation has been restored?"


    "Mine is back! Ha ha, great Soon, the middle-aged man and the young woman, after the black-and-white flame disappeared under the dark depression, immediately noticed their own restoration of cultivation! For a time, both of them are very excited!


    This middle-aged man''s strength is very strong, has reached the middle stage of the sky! And that young woman''s also not weak, the strength is also fast approaching the day rank middle stage''s situation!


    At this moment, after recovering his abnormal ability, the middle-aged man was immediately excited. He took out several pills from his space ring. After taking them, he immediately turned on his energy of Dantian and cultivated himself. Soon, the nearly fatal heavy injury was improved, and in a while, he could even recover!

 Chapter 1583

    "The strange ability has recovered... Finally you can leave here..." and Cheng ran, who had concealed the previous situation, was also very excited at the moment. He clenched his powerful fists and whispered slowly with a touch of undisguised excitement


    "Your name is Cheng ran, right? Brother Cheng ran, since the abnormal ability has recovered, let''s leave this damned place together!" At this moment, the middle-aged man, with a relaxed smile, said to Cheng ran!


    "Well, you go first. I have something else to do, and my injury hasn''t recovered yet. I plan to continue to practice. I''ll leave here after I have fully recovered!" At this moment, in the face of the middle-aged man''s invitation, Cheng ran smiles. Without telling them that he still has a companion, he simply finds a reason to refuse!


    "Well, she and I have been trapped here for many years. We are eager to return home. I won''t say much about that! Good bye To be sure, the middle-aged man didn''t care, so he laughed. Then he soared out of the sky with the young woman, almost between a few breaths. Then he flew away!


    At this moment, the giant sculptures that originally hovered over the island did not dare to appear. They were awed by the middle-aged man''s terrible strength.


    After returning to the strange power, the beasts on these islands, and even those monsters, are nothing in Cheng Ran''s eyes!


    And almost at the same time, after the middle-aged people left, Cheng ran quickly saw that in every place around him, there were a lot of figures, constantly rising up in the air, and there were some amazing people!


    In particular, there are dozens of figures in the direction of the white League. Among these figures, the weakest are the mid-term strength of the sky level, and even several strong people in the late stage of the sky level. All these strong people, after the strange special prohibition disappeared on the island, immediately rushed out, I don''t want to stay here any more.


    But really, these people are all touched with Cheng Ran''s light. If Cheng ran didn''t absorb the strange black-and-white flame energy and break the strange prohibition of this island, these people''s cultivation will never have a chance to recover!


    However, these people, of course, don''t know what happened in the deep forest, especially after they were trapped here for a long time. Now, after the restoration of their abilities, they almost can''t wait to leave this mysterious island!


    However, there are also some people who are not in a hurry to leave after they find that their abnormal abilities have recovered, but are waiting quietly at the risk of losing their abnormal abilities again.


    These people are the magic night God with complicated mood, and the women of baihuamen.


    "Hey, boy, what''s going on? Why? How can you have the ancient in your body... "At this moment, when Cheng ran returns to the fire League camp, Liangjie demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body, seems to feel something at the moment, and is very surprised to say!


    "I can''t tell you all about it for a while and a half. I''ll tell you when I leave here." At this moment, hearing the inquiry of Liangjie demon Zun, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and says slowly!


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first. Although I feel in a coma for a long time, I still feel very tired now!" For a time, after murmuring, there was no breath!


    Feeling the cool Jie devil''s breath, Cheng ran knows that this guy is really resting. He takes a deep breath for a moment, and then walks into the camp in front of him!


    At this moment, thinking of magic night, especially the release of this time on this island, Cheng ran suddenly has a strange feeling, that is, if you let Liangjie know that his relationship with magic night is really like what he joked before, they have a good impression on each other. I don''t know if Liangjie will be surprised!


    Moreover, if you let the magic night master know that there is a magic spirit hidden in his body, will the magic night master use himself to deal with Liangjie!


    Because Cheng ran knows that in the demon world, those powerful demons attack each other and are hostile to each other!


    "Cheng ran!" Soon, after Cheng ran returned to the camp, the girls of baihuamen and magic night master who stayed there also saw the true figure for the first time! Suddenly, magic night demon Zun can''t help shouting!


    "Why? Why didn''t you leave At this moment, seeing the magic night, Cheng ran was not in a hurry to leave, and at this moment, he also felt that the powerful power of the magic night still recovered. At this moment, Cheng ran could not help asking!


    However, Cheng ran realizes that magic night doesn''t leave immediately, not to pursue himself, but to wait for him.


    "Hum... I''ll see if you''re dead!" At this moment, hear true words, magic night Lord tone is disdainful to say, but although the look is a little cold, but magic night Lord''s eyes, or revealed a means of inquiry!


    Magic night God wants to know how Cheng ran broke the ban on this special island, but now there are muscle flower leaders and those women on the side. Magic night God didn''t ask rashly!


    "Well, don''t say it. Since Cheng Ran has come back, let''s leave now! If the terrible prohibition on this island reappears, we will lose our only chance to leave! " At this moment, see Cheng ran back, this muscle female flower leader, is also very happy to say!


    To tell you the truth, the people who are trapped here for the longest time have been for several years. To be able to go out at the moment is like a rebirth to them!


    The powers all hope that they can practice continuously, live longer and become stronger. On this island where they have lost all their accomplishments, every day of life is a kind of suffering! So at this time, they got the chance to leave. These people didn''t even care to find their enemies for revenge. They rushed out of the island and even didn''t dare to stay around the island.


    So soon, Cheng ran and others almost became the last people to stay on the island.


    "Don''t worry, this island, should not appear that kind of strange prohibition again..." at this moment, hearing the muscle girl''s words, Cheng ran immediately laughed and said slowly!


    Up to now, Cheng ran naturally knows that it is the strange fire in black and white that causes the loss of all abilities on this island!


    That terrible flame, white flame, seems to be able to burn everything, and the black flame, is able to devour everything! The fusion of these two kinds of flame power also contains a vast ancient energy breath. Although this is only a feeling of Cheng ran, it seems to be so in fact!


    Especially when he touched the strange black-and-white flame at that time, Cheng ran vaguely heard those sounds and saw the terrible power! That kind of terrifying force that stretches for more than 100000 Li and engulfs the sky and sea, but Cheng Ran has never imagined before!


    This world, how can there be so terrible power!


    At this moment, Cheng ran became more and more interested in the ancient times, even the more ancient times, especially in this special situation, after getting the black-and-white flame, after feeling the terrible power! Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly has a kind of fascination!


    That kind of realm, Cheng Ran has a kind of feeling, perhaps, his whole life is impossible to set foot!


    But even so, Cheng ran will never find his way to practice now!


    At this moment, Cheng ran does not ask himself to be the strongest in the world, but only to have the ability to protect himself and his lover!


    "Let''s go, too!" At this moment, after a flash of thought in Cheng Ran''s heart, he looks at the head of muscle girl flower. He doesn''t reduce his fear of the island because of his words, so he has no choice but to say.


    After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, muscle girl immediately greets the subordinates of Baihua gate and starts to fly towards the island!


    "Ah! Finally out! Sky, earth! Different ability! Finally, I can have it again At this moment, after rushing out of the island, the muscle female flower leader suddenly felt very much, and was very excited to shout.

 Chapter 1584

    At this moment, the more than ten women around the muscle flower leader are very excited at the moment, and they all trust the muscle flower leader very much. Although a few people seem to be better than the muscle flower leader after recovering their abnormal ability, they still follow the muscle flower leader firmly after leaving the island.


    In this island, the head of the muscle girl flower is so dedicated to protect themselves. Now, after leaving the island, the head of the muscle girl flower is still the head of these women''s hearts!


    "Well, we''re going back to zongmen. These sisters have decided to go with me! What about? Sister ace, you have time to give up this boy and go with me! Ha ha At this moment, muscle female flower leader in a good mood, ha ha a smile, suddenly smile at the magic night said.


    "Er... Forget it... I still have a very important thing to do..." at this moment, magic night took a light look at Cheng ran, and then he spoke awkwardly!


    At this time, the magic night demon regained its strength. However, the power of the magic night demon was hidden by the subconscious suppression of the magic night demon. Therefore, the muscle female flower leader, as well as the women of Baihua gate, still don''t know the true identity of ace!


    If you know that the other party is the devil, it is estimated that the muscle female flower leader will not be so easy to joke!


    "Oh, what a pity! If you think it through, welcome to me! My clan is in the mainland of Qinghai! " At this moment, the muscle female flower leader means the magic night demon. She is reluctant to part with Cheng ran. She immediately laughs and goes away!


    "People from the mainland of Qinghai?" Cheng ran didn''t react at first, but after the muscle female flower leader left, Cheng ran suddenly reacted.


    I didn''t expect that the people I saved were not from the same continent! That is to say, the people trapped in this island almost include the strong of the seven continents. Moreover, without passing through Qitong Island, people from the seven continents are trapped in this strange island!


    That is to say, in addition to Qitong Island, there are other places in the endless sea around the seven continents that can link the seven continents!


    For a moment, after thinking of these, Cheng ran suddenly confused!


    "Hey... What do you think... Where are you going? You can come back to my magic night hall with me if you want to... "At this moment, watching the muscle girl leave, the magic night master looked at the cloud sword and said slowly. Although he looked very indifferent, his tone still showed an unusual meaning!


    "Well, I''m going back to my friend! Well, besides, I have to find a place to practice my strange ability quietly, because now, I feel my Dantian is very strange, but if I have a chance, I will go to your magic night hall! " At this moment, Cheng Ran is also a little embarrassed, and then slowly open his mouth!


    "Good..." hearing Cheng ran say so, the magic night demon''s breath seems to be a little lost, but the tone is still very indifferent. Then the magic night demon carefully looked at Cheng ran, and then said: "I didn''t expect that you really broke the ban of this lost place! And he also gained the power of ancient gods and demons! "


    "What?"


    Hearing his words, Cheng Ran is shocked. Looking at his face, Cheng ran vaguely understands that he knows what this strange island is!


    Just, when I was on this island before, the magic night God didn''t tell me!


    "What''s left? What kind of magic power? " At this moment, Cheng ran almost can''t help asking!


    "It''s the power you gained when you broke the island prohibition. Although it''s hidden in your body and incomplete, I can feel it. Don''t forget my identity!" At this moment, magic night demon Zun almost smile cunningly, and then the tone slowly said!


    Then he looks at Cheng ran in amazement. Magic night takes a deep breath, and then floats there. He looks at the island that has trapped them for more than ten days. Magic night seems to think about it, and then continues to speak slowly!


    "In fact, I''m not sure at the beginning, but after entering this island and seeing the so-called inanimate in it, I knew that this place was a place left by gods and demons in the earlier period than ancient times, before the separation of gods and demons, in a very distant time!"


    "In the early ancient times, there were no demons at that time. There were many miracles, many cultivation environments and some excellent secret places suitable for human cultivation in that time. However, these places were destroyed one by one after the war between human beings and demons. Some of them were left in special spaces, It''s called the lost land


    "I''ve also seen these in the ancient scrolls of the devil Kingdom, and I''ve never met them. However, it''s said that in this kind of lost place, there are some powers of gods and demons. This power of gods and demons is the power before the separation of gods and demons, that is to say, it contains the powers of gods and demons! I didn''t believe it before, but now when I see you, I believe that the power of ancient gods and demons is still there! "


    For a moment, the magic night Lord frowned and said these slowly. At the moment, his expression was also complicated!


    And after hearing the words of magic night, Cheng Ran is also Leng there, and hasn''t turned back for a long time!


    After a while, Cheng ran can''t help but say: "since you''ve noticed something wrong when you enter, why didn''t you tell me at that time?"


    "Ha ha, what can I do if I tell you? Because of the sealed power of gods and demons, people, or demons, or gods, who enter this kind of lost place will be limited in energy. Only when they find the sealed place can they be untied! Besides, I didn''t believe you then! "


    At this moment, magic night demon Zun takes aim at Cheng ran, and his tone is very angry!


    Looking at the magic night''s eyes, Cheng ran suddenly fell into a trance, then scratched his head and said awkwardly, "now you''ve told me again, and you just asked me to go to your magic hall! I''m afraid the main purpose is the power of the gods and demons in my body! "


    "Well, sort of!" At this moment, the magic night master shifted his eyes and deliberately did not look at Cheng ran. It seemed that he was hiding some emotion in his heart. Then he gently said, "according to reason, you can''t get this kind of magic power, because after you get this power, as long as you find a way to practice and reach the highest level of cultivation, Strength can reach the strength of ancient gods and demons, which is a more powerful power than the present demons and even the gods in the divine realm! "


    "But you just got it. Although it''s not complete, it''s really dormant in your body!"


    At this moment, the magic night Lord frowned secretly, as if he didn''t understand!


    Hearing the magic night master''s words, Cheng ran immediately laughs and says in a relaxed tone: "so, you invite me to your magic night devil hall to put me under house arrest and study me as an experiment?"


    "Well, whatever you think, but since you don''t want to go, I won''t force you!" Listening to Cheng Ran''s joking words, magic night demon Zun is very unhappy, but even magic night demon Zun himself is a little strange at the moment. This guy talks to himself like this, and he doesn''t have a trace of anger!


    Is it true that in this short period of more than ten days, I no longer regard this guy as other hateful human beings?


    At this moment, seeing that magic night doesn''t speak, Cheng ran also realizes that he is overjoyed and almost forgets that the other party is magic! So for a time, Cheng ran also secretly took a breath, no longer rashly open mouth!


    "Well, I have to go back quickly. This is my token... In this place... You have really helped me a lot... If one day you encounter difficulties... Well, or you want to kill someone, you can come to me! At that time, I can make an exception for you and use the power of the devil once to help you! " At this moment, after a moment''s silence, ACE suddenly looks up and looks at Cheng ran seriously. At this moment, his eyebrows seem to be much colder than just now. Some of them are close to Cheng Ran''s appearance for the first time.

 Chapter 1585

    Hear the words of magic night, Cheng ran immediately Leng next, did not expect magic night, will say these words to himself!


    It seems that the information I got before, saying that the demons in the devil kingdom are the demons who kill people without blinking an eye, and there is no emotion to speak of. These rumors are false!


    In front of my eyes, there is a demon who seems to be cold, but in fact is very lovely and principled, and is also a demon!


    "Oh... OK" at this moment, Cheng ran was stunned and nodded instinctively. But then, Cheng ran seemed to think of something. He suddenly responded with a bitter smile and said, "but you don''t seem to know my identity. I''m actually a member of the Luocha sect, and I''m still practicing the Luozuo Dharma protector. Before we met, our sect leader was mobilizing his power, Go to eliminate the rising demonic forces in Bailiu, and the demonic forces in Bailiu should be your subordinates


    "Well, I know that, so I will pay off what I owe you! At that time, if you are really hostile to me... Hum, I will not hesitate to find a chance to kill you! So remember it for me! " At this moment, hearing her words, the magic night demon suddenly snorted with disdain, and then said fiercely. However, although her tone was cold, looking at her appearance, Cheng ran felt an ambiguous meaning!


    At this moment, Cheng ran wants to laugh. In front of her, the girl gives her token and says that she wants to help herself. However, later, she says that she wants to find a chance to kill herself. Is it hard to guess the mind of these female demons in the devil Kingdom, just like human women?


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go!" At this moment, watching Cheng ran want to laugh and dare not smile, magic night seems to feel a bit embarrassed. Especially at this moment, magic night thinks of the days he spent on this island, especially at night, when he and this human guy shared a room to rest. Magic night feels very embarrassed and just wants to leave quickly!


    And as for killing this Cheng ran, now magic night demon Zun is really can''t do it!


    "Well, I''ll see you when I have a chance." Hearing his words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and nods. However, before Cheng ran finishes speaking, he turns into a dark fog and escapes to the air in the distance!


    Looking at the magic night, Cheng ran also carefully put away the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, and then turned to return to the White Willow land!


    But at the moment, all around, is a vast expanse of endless white sea, to return to the White Willow continent, I''m afraid it will take some time!


    "Yes


    However, just as Cheng Ran is ready to start and fly in the imperial air, suddenly, he hears the leaving magic night Lord, and suddenly he shouts himself behind him!


    "You..." at this moment, Cheng Ran''s face moved. He immediately turned around and saw the magic night statue floating behind him. He had a pair of eyes and was looking at himself. Now Cheng ran opened his mouth and said a word, but he didn''t know what to say!


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know. What is the reason for the return of this magic night?


    Is it for the power of the gods and demons in your body?


    Or did the girl change her mind and plan to come back and kill herself?


    "When I left the island just now, I felt that in addition to the power of the God and the devil, there seemed to be other magical atmosphere in your body. I want to know what it was? I hope you don''t lie to me! " At this moment, although the magic night master''s tone was a little cold, her look still revealed a kind of expectation!


    This kind of expectation seems to be that Cheng ran doesn''t cheat himself!


    Hearing the magic night''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned again, but then he understands something and realizes that the magic night''s words seem to be Liangjie''s attached to his body!


    In fact, when Cheng Ranyi''s ability is restored, Liangjie demon Zun, who had lost contact with him, also comes back. As for the demon Zun breath attached to Cheng Ran''s body, AISI, who is also a demon Zun, can naturally feel the cool Jie demon Zun breath after recovering the power of the demon Zun!


    However, lengjie demon Zun fell down in the battle of the demon kingdom a long time ago. Now, after several years of silence, he found a chance to be reborn! At the moment is also a coincidence of the attachment in the body of true!


    So magic night, although feel Cheng Ran''s body has a kind of magic power, although it is similar to his own magic power, but magic night doesn''t know what''s going on!


    "This..." at this moment, Cheng ran looks at the magic night demon Zun''s serious eyes, immediately hesitates, and then slowly says the things that he and Liangjie demon Zun know each other!


    And after hearing the truth, the magic night demon Zun was immediately shocked. At the moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Cheng ran: "what, do you say that what you have in your body is the ghost of Liangjie demon Zun who fell a few years ago? So it is


    Finish saying, magic night demon Zun can''t help looking at this special human boy again, the tone is very touching, said: "you are really bold enough, dare to let a demon Zun''s spirit, attached to your body, not afraid of your body is occupied by him!"


    "Ha ha, we have reached an agreement. I''ll help him find his body. Once he finds his body, he will leave my body!" At this moment, Cheng ran laughed and said casually! He didn''t look flustered because of the words of magic night!


    "Hoo"


    Looking at Cheng Ran is very calm, magic night demon Zun immediately took a breath, and then silently looking at Cheng ran, seems to be thinking about something!


    "Well, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to ask this question, but look at your surprise. Are you one of the demons who wiped out Liangjie At this moment, Cheng ran thought of something and asked tentatively!


    Hearing the truth, magic night demon Zun couldn''t help looking at Cheng ran angrily, and then slowly said: "I didn''t participate in the things that happened in those years, but this cool medium demon Zun is very cunning, I just want to remind you, don''t think he is demon Zun, you can blindly believe him!"


    "Thank you!" Hearing this, Cheng ran feels warm in her heart. Although she doesn''t say it clearly, her meaning is very obvious. She doesn''t want to be robbed of her body by Liangjie!


    But at this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is also a little nervous, because although Liangjie is resting at the moment, Cheng Ran is afraid that he and magic night''s dialogue will be heard by this guy!


    However, it seems that after experiencing this strange island, the power of the demon''s soul seems to be weakened. Now he is almost completely silent in his true body!


    "I''ll be careful!" At this moment, he feels the spirit of Liangjie in his body. There is no movement at all. Cheng Ran is secretly relieved, and then smiles faintly.


    At this moment, Cheng ran wants to say to the magic night demon in front of him very much, since his words are not credible, do I believe your words? However, before Cheng ran said these words, he saw that the magic night Lord turned his body, and the figure was already in his blink, and disappeared at the junction of heaven and sea!


    "Hey, since you''re going back to Bailiu, let''s go together!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran can''t help shouting, but in response to Cheng ran, there are endless waves around him, and the sound of breaking the air in his ear!


    "Hoo... I don''t know what happened to Xiaoxue, what happened to the situation of Luocha gate, and Yiyi..." for a moment, seeing that the magic night master really left this time, Cheng ran was a little disappointed. He began to show his magic step alone, and then determined the direction, and quickly went to the White Willow continent and quickly broke the air!


    It took nearly a day for Cheng ran to arrive at a port in Bailiu. When he landed, Cheng ran looked at the terrain. It seemed that he was not far away from the town he had left before! So instead of rushing on, Cheng ran issued his own protection decree, summoning the nearby disciples of luochamen to inquire about the situation of Bai Liu''s different abilities in mainland China after he left these days!


    While waiting, Cheng ran came to a village and found an inn to have a rest!

 Chapter 1586

    In a word, the town Cheng ran arrived at was built by attaching himself to the luochamen. This place is a simple port base for luochamen to go to sea. For various reasons, the town has developed slowly. Although it''s a bit remote, it''s still noisy!


    Although this is only a small town with tens of thousands of people, Cheng Ran is very keen to feel that the powers in this small town are much stronger than when he first became a power!


    In a word, after the end of Jihad, especially after the war on Qitong Island, and now the invasion of the demon Kingdom, the power of the powers on all continents has generally improved a lot!


    Of course, there are some very important reasons, that is, those secluded sects and strong people have appeared at this time, and there are many more opportunities than before!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is very aware of the magic power he has gained. Now, Cheng ran still has the feeling of being in a dream. Unexpectedly, he was chased by the magic night God. By this coincidence, he has gained the legendary magic power on that strange island!


    While waiting for the disciples of the luochamen in the inn, Cheng ran thinks about these things. It''s also secretly urging the energy in the body to explore the Dantian and even his own meridians. However, what makes Cheng ran wonder is that the so-called magic power, that is, the strange black-and-white flame energy, seems to have completely disappeared, and he can''t detect it at all!


    And just when Cheng Ran is very puzzled, the silent Liangjie devil also wakes up at the moment, and realizes that the energy in his body can''t hide the Liangjie devil. Cheng ran immediately takes the initiative to say it, and uses it to ask Liangjie devil, what''s going on!


    When Cheng ran said this, especially when he mentioned the strange power of the gods and demons in his body, he immediately told Cheng ran what he thought. When Cheng ran began to enter the island, he felt a strong impact. The ancient and boundless atmosphere immediately made him unconscious, It''s like being drunk. You can feel something, but you can''t control your consciousness


    Then cool medium demon Zun with drunk, consciousness fuzzy coma for a long time!


    It''s not until Cheng ran regains his strange ability that Liangjie demon Zun wakes up again!


    And hear Cheng ran say to get a strange black-and-white flame at the moment, and still be the power of ancient gods and demons! Cool medium demon Zun immediately surprised, immediately after hearing Cheng Ran''s narration, cool medium demon Zun also determined, Cheng ran trapped Island, is magic night demon Zun said that the lost place!


    Moreover, with the help of the chance to attach himself to Cheng Ran''s body, Liangjie demon Zun quickly perceives Cheng Ran''s body and finds it, but it seems that it''s not going well!


    "Did you find it?" At this moment, Cheng ran and lengjie mozun chat at the same time, can''t help but ask!


    "No, you said the black-and-white flame, I almost searched all your meridians, but also did not find it! However, the mysterious power you mentioned has indeed entered your body, because I can feel it, but I''m not sure where it is! " At this moment, cool medium demon Zun a little depressed said.


    "Damn, do you take care of my body?" At this moment, thinking of Liangjie demon Zun, who is attached to his body, now he has another magic power. For a moment, Cheng Ran is a little depressed.


    After all, it was agreed by himself, and the two sides reached an agreement. However, although the power of the God and the devil was very strong, it seemed that he could not use it. Moreover, the power of the God and the devil was so mysterious that he could not perceive the exact position of the power of the God and the devil, no matter he or the one attached to his body!


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to worry. When you step into the later stage of the heaven stage, when you step into the real martial arts realm above the human heaven stage, or when you have a chance to obtain the divine personality of the divine realm, or the demon spirit of the demon realm, you should be able to find the black-and-white flame, that is, the power of the gods and demons!" At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s depressed appearance, cool Jie demon Zun smiles and says comfortingly!


    "Zhenwujing?" I''m just in the middle of Tianjie now. I''m two steps away from Zhenwu. Although I''m two steps away, it''s too difficult to break through Zhenwu from Tianjie! In the history of human powers, there are only a few people who have reached the realm of true martial arts... "Hearing the words of Liangjie, Cheng ran can''t help sighing.


    For a moment, it seems that it''s still a long time to think of these things. Cheng ran immediately stops thinking, and then begins to clear up his harvest on the island. Although it takes Cheng ran more than ten days to get on the island, Cheng Ran''s harvest is not small!


    In addition to the mysterious magic power, it''s the mysterious ghost sword that Cheng ran got from the muscle girl of Baihua sect!


    When he was on his way, Cheng ran felt the mysterious ghost sword slightly. After he left the island, especially after he recovered his strange ability, Cheng ran clearly realized that there was a terrible force hidden in the mysterious ghost sword!


    This terrible power is not as pure as the dark energy of the demon Kingdom, but it is much more evil and powerful. It''s just that this power, like Cheng Ran''s magic power, is incomplete and sealed too much, so Cheng ran can''t motivate it all!


    However, Cheng ran also realized that even if he could not exert all his energy, the power of this mysterious ghost sword now could be comparable to that of human beings, and even stronger than the spirit weapon of heaven level!


    What''s more, Cheng ran thought of what the muscle girl had said before. It seems that the xuanming ghost sword was obtained in the forest of the island. In other words, the xuanming ghost sword is a relic of ancient times, so it has been dusty in this lost place for a long time. As a result, the energy seal and contract left by the previous generation of the owner of the xuanming ghost sword have completely disappeared!


    In this way, it is equal to cheap Cheng ran!


    And in addition to this xuanming ghost knife, the rest is the energy verification that Cheng ran brought out!


    Soon, when Liangjie demon Zun went to rest again, Cheng ran took out the energy nuclear symbol he got from the island. At the beginning, he randomly selected the smallest fire nuclear symbol, and then tried to show it to see if these energy nuclear symbols could be used after he left that place!


    But the result of the attempt is to surprise Cheng ran!


    On that island, the power is no more than fist size, and the energy is only the smallest energy signature of fireball level. After leaving the island, the power of explosion is extremely terrible!


    Cheng ran tried this energy signature of fire system. When he was on the island, at most one fireball of head size burst out. However, after he left the island, a huge fireball with a diameter of several hundred meters burst out. Moreover, after the huge fireball bombarded, it exploded a big pit several kilometers around the town!


    At that moment, the violent explosion shocked almost everyone in the town. If it wasn''t for this town, it was ruled by the luochamen, it was estimated that Cheng ran would have been arrested long ago!


    And after shocked by the power of this energy symbol, Cheng ran also keenly feels that there seems to be a strange breath on the huge fireball. The breath seems to be similar to the dark energy of the demon kingdom. But Cheng Ran has a clear feeling in his heart that this power is stronger than the dark power of the demon kingdom!


    For a moment, Cheng ran never thought that after leaving the island, the power of these energy symbols increased thousands of times! Even if it is the smallest energy symbol, its power is comparable to the joint attack of several sky level strongmen!


    But at the same time, Cheng Ran is also very sorry to find that although the power of these energy symbols has become stronger after leaving the island, they can only be used once and can''t be used repeatedly after leaving the island!


    After almost one cast, these energy kernels will break up automatically and can''t be used any more!

 Chapter 1587

    Looking at these energy symbols, Cheng ran naturally thinks of the black-and-white magic fire, the mysterious magic power, which has not been found yet!


    At this moment, Cheng ran realized that the energy of these energy symbols, like the power of the gods and demons in his body, was just compressed. Maybe these energy symbols were derived from the power of the gods and demons he obtained!


    Aware of this, Cheng ran believes that if his cultivation is strong enough to control the strange fire in black and white, at that time, when the terrible power of gods and Demons shows its power, he will become a real peerless strongman!


    While imagining these things, Cheng Ran''s mind immediately comes up with the warm scene of himself and that beautiful figure on the island of the lost land... That is, the magic night demon, spending together


    Perhaps, this experience is a turning point in the road of self-cultivation


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as Cheng ran was thinking, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" If he is a disciple of the luochamen, he will definitely report it. But he comes up and knocks on the door, which immediately makes Cheng ran alert. Then Cheng ran frowns secretly. Then he quickly walks over and opens the door, but he doesn''t see anything.


    "Ha ha ha! Master! Here I am Just as Cheng ran frowns, with a burst of familiar laughter, a figure suddenly rushes out of the darkness next to him. The next moment, he goes into Cheng Ran''s arms


    "Snow!" Feel the smell of snow, especially more than ten days no see, Cheng ran suddenly feel snow, seems to have grown up a lot, now still have a big girl look!


    So seeing that Xiaoxue, as before, rushes into her arms, hugs her and plays with her, Cheng ran suddenly feels a little unnatural. With a bitter smile, he pats Xiaoxue on the shoulder and says, "it''s getting more and more unruly, and she doesn''t speak, just to scare Shifu?"


    "Master, you still said that you disappeared for more than ten days, and I was so anxious that I came as soon as I got your news!" At this moment, Xiaoxue smiles and knows her actions. Some of them are not reserved, so she leaves Cheng Ran''s arms and approaches the room!


    "Master, where have you been these days? I thought you had an accident. Sister jueyan has sent many disciples to look for your trace these days! " Into the room, snow can not help but ask!


    Cheng ran took a deep breath, and slowly trapped himself in a strange island!


    But the key things, such as the power of God and devil, and the release of magic night, Cheng ran didn''t tell Xiaoxue, just said that he was trapped in a special space!


    With these words, Cheng ran inquired about the trend of the luochamen during this period of time!


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Listen to sister jueyan, the demonic forces in Bailiu have been quiet for some time, and there''s no movement. So now the sect leader spends most of his energy on dealing with the families and clans of those powers..." for a moment, Xiaoxue talks to Cheng ran about what she knows!


    "The clan?"


    Hearing this, Cheng ran secretly frowns. For a moment, from Xiaoxue''s mouth, Cheng ran learns that when the demonic power of the Bailiu continent rose, the families of powers who had been fighting against the luochamen used the gap between the luochamen and the demonic power to launch several battles. Moreover, some ancient power sects who had been avoiding the world before, Now it''s all over the water!


    In the face of such a situation, Shura 13, the leader of the Luocha sect, almost immediately issued a killing order to the families of these powers and the sect that did not submit to themselves!


    Among these killing orders, there is a key one, that is, while killing these sects and the families of powers, we should also get their secret powers!


    This is almost a big clean-up!


    After Cheng ran got the news, he also found that he was very close to a mysterious sect in Bailiu, which was called XuanHuo sect! It''s a sect that has existed in Bailiu mainland for thousands of years, but it has always been very low-key, especially after the rise of luochamen, it completely avoided the world!


    But now, with the rise of the forces in the demon Kingdom, this xuanhuozong sect began to be active frequently, and it has the meaning of fighting against the luochamen!


    "Hoo For a moment, after getting the news, Cheng ran thought about it, and then looked at the next snow and said slowly: "since the door master has ordered, let''s go to xuanhuozong!"


    Since Shura 13 ordered, then I can just use my position as Shura protector to search these sects!


    Especially after acquiring the power of the God and the devil, you may get some special skills that can stimulate the power of the God and the devil in these sects!


    So Cheng ran did not hesitate!


    ......


    And just when Cheng ran and Xiaoxue start, they are in the town where Cheng Ran is, in another town tens of kilometers away. In a humble Inn, there are two figures at the moment. They are also ready to stop and start!


    If Cheng Ran is there, it must be very happy to see them!


    It''s Liu Yiyi and the spider saint!


    "Well, I''ve already found out. These former secluded sects have come out again, and Shura 13 of luochamen has also issued a killing order. That''s just the chance for us to fish in troubled waters. Let''s go, let''s go on and start now!" At this moment, the spider Saint went out to investigate again. Then he went back to the Inn room and said with a smile to Liu Yiyi!


    "Now? Master Heard the spider saint''s words, Liu Yiyi look calm, tone slowly said!


    During this period of time, Liu Yiyi, along with the spider sage, has been wandering all over the mainland, especially some special places, in order to practice his own life!


    Moreover, after Liu Yiyi''s cultivation of the mental method of poison Scripture in the ten thousand poison cave reached some bottlenecks, the sage of the spider thought of a way, that is, taking advantage of the rise of various forces in the mainland, the sage of the spider took advantage of his own identity and took Liu Yiyi to find opportunities to obtain various opportunities in the mainland, especially the cultivation methods of some mysterious sects!


    In the heart of the spider sage, I plan to cultivate Liu Yiyang into the strongest woman in the history of the ten thousand poison cave! As a girl, Liu Yiyi can''t understand many of them, so she needs to learn from others!


    So in this case, Liu Yiyi and tianzhusheng almost went to all parts of Baiyu continent, and even went to nanmu continent before!


    And now after the two returned to the White Willow continent, the first time the spider Saint locked his eyes on this born xuanhuozong!


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s find a chance to sneak into this XuanHuo sect. The energy of poison classics in your body still needs to be refined, and that XuanHuo sect has the best place for you to refine poison classics! Since the killing order of luochamen includes xuanhuozong, we have a great chance! Anyway, even if Shura 13 knows, it won''t do anything to us, ha ha! " At this moment, the spider saint is very proud to say with a smile!


    "Well, master, how can we get in? Do we still sneak in this time?" Heard the words of the spider saint, Liu Yiyi was stunned immediately, and then asked.


    In the previous secret operations, I followed this good and evil spider sage master to sneak into various sects to get the other party''s Secret script! This time, I''m afraid it''s the same way!


    "Ha ha ha, of course not. Master is ready! Go At this moment, the holy spider patted Liu Yiyi on the shoulder, and then they quickly left the inn, and then broke away. After a few breaths, they soon arrived at a courtyard.


    "Come out! Ready to do it At this moment, with the low voice of the holy spider, soon more than ten figures came out from the shadow of the yard.

 Chapter 1588

    See these almost hidden in the dark figure, Liu Yiyi immediately Leng, in front of these figures, one by one the strength is very strong, and the body exudes amazing bloody gas. For a moment, Liu Yiyi realized that Shifu seemed to be looking for so many killers specially for this action!


    And the purpose of the holy spider to invite these killers is very obvious. It''s not enough to rely on the strength of two people to come to this XuanHuo sect to snatch the secret script!


    After all, this xuanhuozong is much more powerful than those he challenged before!


    "Everybody! The reward has been given to you. My apprentice will enter the secret room of xuanhuozong later. I hope you can protect his safety! You all know my temper. As long as my apprentice is safe, the rest is up to you. As long as you don''t reveal your identity, hey, this secret treasure of xuanhuozong is up to you! But it depends on your ability! " At this moment, when Liu Yiyi was thinking, the spider sage didn''t talk nonsense. He looked very calm and said!


    "Ha ha, naturally, we have not cooperated with our predecessors once or twice, and this matter is on us!! However, it is said that there are many strong people in XuanHuo sect. I hope you don''t put us in danger! " Heard the spider saint''s words, in front of these people have nodded, one of them seems to be worried about something, can''t help saying!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Before you sneak into the secret room of XuanHuo sect, I will lead the leader of XuanHuo sect away on purpose! This XuanHuo sect is also the leader, who is close to the later stage of the heaven stage! Others, you can deal with easily At this moment, heaven spider sage ha ha, eyes swept a few people in front of him, still slowly said.


    "But there''s one more thing I want to make clear here. My apprentice and I came here to look for something. If you get it, I hope you can give it to me. If I find that you are rich in your own pocket, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Without waiting for these people to speak, the spider Saint thought of something, and his tone was a little chilly! His face also showed a trace of killing!


    "I understand that!"


    "Hehe, how dare we take things from our predecessors?"


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    For a moment, hearing the spider sage say so, these people immediately nodded and agreed. But the mouth says so, the vision of these a few people, still can''t help but live nearby Liu Yiyi body to aim next!


    At this moment, these guys are almost attracted by Liu Yiyi''s figure, but when they think of each other''s identity, they are the disciples of the holy spider, so although they are abnormal in their hearts, they dare not show their faces at all!


    At this time, Liu Yiyi noticed the eyes of several other people, but he was not happy. However, he thought that master did it for himself, so although he didn''t want to sneak into xuanhuozong with these people, he still held back!


    To tell you the truth, Liu Yiyi''s strength has improved rapidly since he practiced the mental arts of the ten thousand poison cave with the holy spider, because of his physique and talent, plus the teaching of the holy spider!


    However, there is a drawback in the rapid improvement of strength, that is, the power of ten thousand poison cave. The deeper the cultivation, the heavier the poison in the body. If it reaches a certain limit, its own strength can''t suppress the poison. Although it''s not fatal, Liu Yiyi''s appearance will change greatly!


    Will become the same as the spider saint, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts!


    So considering these, before Liu Yiyi broke through the heaven level, the holy spider leader Liu Yiyi was looking for this power to completely expel the poisonous insects in his body!


    And now Liu Yiyi is still close to the middle of the heavenly stage, so during this period, the holy spider takes Liu Yiyi and has been searching for all kinds of secret powers in various sects of the White Willow continent!


    And this period of time is just the time for the rise of the demonic power. Because of the rise of the demonic power, those previously secluded sects and families of powers are also emerging at this moment, so under such circumstances, the holy spider will have more goals to lock in!


    This time, the holy spider inquired that there was a Book of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse code hidden in XuanHuo sect, which had been secluded for two hundred years!


    It''s said that if you cultivate this Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula, you can not only fuse the energy of special ice and fire, but also refine other abilities, such as poisonous insects!


    So after learning the news, the spider sage immediately rushed over with Liu Yiyi, but the XuanHuo sect was a sect after all, and the leader had some skills, so the spider sage thought of a way to summon some killers for future trouble!


    In case they and their apprentices fail, there are still a few people who carry the pot!


    But these things, naturally, the spider Saint would not tell these killers. When they were called, they just said that xuanhuozong would take some things!


    But people are selfish, in order to avoid nine you ice and fire pulse code, was taken by these killers, so the spider Saint before starting, give them the ugly words in front!


    Soon, after the plan of the heavenly spider saint is deployed, Liu Yiyi and these killers follow the heavenly spider saint and leave here quickly, then rush to the direction of xuanhuozong!


    After flying for nearly half an hour in the imperial air, Liu Yiyi saw that the environment in front of him had changed. There were continuous mountains around him, just like the formation of volcanic magma. It was dark everywhere!


    The mountains in front of us are like a world of destruction. However, on one of the highest mountains, there is indeed an entrance to the sect. This entrance is the sect of XuanHuo!


    "This is the general structure of xuanhuozongda. You all have a look. After entering, you should be very careful!" At this moment, after stopping a few hundred meters away from the entrance, the holy spider turned on his energy and condensed a map in front of his eyes, which seemed to be the internal structure of xuanhuozong! Then he said to Liu Yiyi and the killers!


    Liu Yiyi and the killers nodded when they heard the words of the holy spider, and then carefully looked at the structure map of the holy spider!


    "Master! Will the entrance of so many people attract xuanhuozong''s attention, or is the master deliberately making them attract xuanhuozong''s attention? Let me smoothly get that nine you ice fire pulse code? " At this moment, seeing that he was about to start, Liu Yiyi thought of something and couldn''t help but spread his secret skill to say to the spider sage!


    "Ha ha, I''m right. Yiyi, you are much smarter than before! This XuanHuo sect is no better than those of the power families. After all, it''s a sect, so there are many strong people in it. So for the sake of safety, I found these ghost. Hum, do these guys really think it''s so easy to get a few spirit stones for each of them? How naive At this moment, hearing Liu Yiyi''s inquiry, the spider Saint immediately sneers, and also uses the secret technique to transmit sound to Liu Yiyi insidiously!


    "Master, let these people do for the dead, is that ok..." for a moment, Liu Yiyi pondered after hearing the voice of the secret skill of the holy spider, as if there was a barrier in his heart.


    "Silly girl, what kind of world is it now? The world of powers and the world of the strong are respected. Although you are the only descendant of the holy spider, the outstanding young generation and the only woman in the ten thousand poison cave, master can''t protect you all your life, and it''s sooner or later for you to become the leader of the ten thousand poison cave, so there are some things, You can''t be so kind, you know? Because sometimes, your kindness and kindness may kill you For a time, the spider Saint calmly looked at the killers in front of him, performing secret techniques to transmit sound, and said with great feeling!


    "Master... I understand!" Hearing the voice of the sage, Liu Yiyi felt very moved and realized that the master was not for his own good and would never say these words. Moreover, looking at the spider Saint at the moment, Liu Yiyi thinks of his lonely childhood. For a moment, in Liu Yiyi''s heart, the spider saint is just like his father!


    "This is my good apprentice!" And see Liu Yiyi into his words, the spider Saint smile, and then clear his throat, to wait for a long time beside those killers waved his hand: "well, the time is almost up, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1589

    Hearing the words of the holy spider, Liu Yiyi didn''t think much about it any more. Together with the killers, he cast his body method. In a flash, he dived into the secret room of xuanhuozong!


    "Stop, who are you? How dare you... Poof!" Soon, when Liu Yiyi and other people rushed to the gate of xuanhuozong, there were two disciples of xuanhuozong in the later stage. They saw that Liu Yiyi was the first to rush in, especially a graceful woman. Suddenly, they were a little shaken. At the next moment, when they yelled, the killers behind Liu Yiyi had already shot.


    After finishing the two disciples guarding the gate, Liu Yiyi quickly sneaked into xuanhuozong under the cover of these killers! At this time, the holy spider had already made a noise outside, and attracted most of the attention of xuanhuozong!


    For a time, the holy spider was making a lot of noise outside, almost leading away most of the strong people of xuanhuozong, while the others who stayed didn''t even know what happened at the moment, so Liu Yiyi went on very smoothly here.


    However, after sneaking into xuanhuozong, those killers, according to the plan of tianzhusheng, distracted themselves in order to attract the attention left behind in xuanhuozong, and Liu Yiyi slowly touched the secret chamber of xuanhuozong by virtue of the internal structure map he had seen before!


    "What a powerful power of fire!" At this moment, at the moment of stepping into the chamber of secrets, Liu Yiyi first felt a suffocating heat, as if he had put himself into a huge stove. In front of him, the chamber of secrets was covered by a strong force of fire, as if the air was on fire!


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yiyi''s strength, he would be burned alive in the moment he came in!


    "Hoo..." for a moment, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, and then looked at a row of shelves in front of him. His eyes quickly searched in the past. Soon, Liu Yiyi saw that in the innermost part of the secret room, there was something with fiery energy!


    The shape of this thing is like a Ruyi, but the whole body is fiery red, and some translucent, very beautiful, and there are some ice blue and fiery red energy flow inside!


    "This is Jiuyou ice and fire pulse?" At this moment, seeing this Ruyi like thing, Liu Yiyi was very excited, but seeing the flame burning above, Liu Yiyi didn''t dare to take it, for fear that it would be burned!


    However, when he got close, Liu Yiyi felt that this Ruyi like thing seemed to be burning, but there was no burning breath. The next second, Liu Yiyi subconsciously held it in his hand!


    "Well At this moment, take in the hand of the moment, Liu Yiyi immediately feel a cool, along his palm to the whole body, this kind of feeling, let a person is very comfortable!


    It seems that this is Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula!


    Feeling this, Liu Yiyi immediately decided that if it wasn''t for Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula, this thing would not contain the two kinds of energy of ice and fire, and these two opposite energies can perfectly blend together and reach a very peaceful state!


    After getting the secret script, Liu Yiyi feels that at the moment outside the secret room, those killers have already started to act. There are fighting cries almost everywhere, and they are dying. At the moment outside the secret room, there are many xuanhuozong disciples gathered!


    "Damn, I can''t leave. What should I do?" Seeing so many people outside the secret room, Liu Yiyi is very anxious, and now because of staying in the secret room for a while, Liu Yiyi is still unable to resist the fire here!


    It seems to be an array. So if Liu Yiyi stays for a short time, he''ll be fine. But if he stays here all the time, he''ll be baked dry before long!


    However, now the situation outside, Liu Yiyi naturally dare not use body method to rush out, so he exposed the whereabouts!


    What should I do? You can''t go, you can''t stay!


    "Silly girl, if you can''t leave for the time being, you should first practice this nine you ice fire pulse formula. As long as you practice this, the dark fire array around the secret room will be invalid to you!" At this moment, when Liu Yiyi was anxious, the voice of the holy spider came again!


    "Oh..." hearing the master''s words, Liu Yiyi suddenly realized something, and then he knew something. He nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. He just sat there with his knees crossed, and then urged his energy to find out the nine you ice and fire pulse formula in his hand! The next second starts to cultivate slowly!


    For a moment, just when Liu Yiyi was doing his best to cultivate, a mysterious figure came to the inner part of xuanhuozong quietly. This figure was surprised to get the news and sneaked into chengran alone!


    Before I got the killing order from Xiaoxue, the leader of Luocha sect Shura 13, I learned that the nearest one was xuanhuozong, so Cheng ran rushed over without any hesitation!


    But what Cheng ran didn''t expect is that after he came to the door of xuanhuozong, there was a great chaos here. It seems that some forces have already started fighting with xuanhuozong!


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know. It''s Liu Yiyi''s master, the holy spider, who makes xuanhuozong a mess!


    And Cheng ran more unexpected, in front of the Millennium ice spirit separated by another direction, his beloved, Liu Yiyi is there to practice!


    Not only did Cheng ran not expect, but Liu Yiyi, who was sitting there practicing, didn''t realize it! When he was close to the secret room, he felt the extremely strong power of the XuanHuo formation and the scorching temperature. By contrast, Cheng ran had nothing to do, and he was very relaxed.


    At this moment, Cheng ran feels that in a secret room not far away, there is a strange energy running slowly. Cheng ran realizes that there must be something good in it! So instinctively walked in the past!


    "Hum, those who don''t know how to live or die have come to XuanHuo sect to make trouble. Let me go first!" At this moment, just as Cheng ran was about to get close to the secret room, suddenly, a burst of cheers came from behind him! Rich energy almost shocks Cheng Ran''s eardrum!


    What a strong breath of energy!


    At this moment, Cheng ran feels the other party''s toughness. He is startled and turns his head. Then he sees an old man with white temples. At the moment, his eyes are staring at him!


    "Lying trough, can you see me? Close to the strength of the later stage of the sky stage? " When he saw the old man, Cheng ran immediately felt the strength of the other side. He was close to the later stage of the heaven stage, and his mind was confused for a moment!


    Cheng ran never thought that xuanhuozong, who had been away from the world for more than 200 years, was still hiding such existence at the moment! What''s more, what he did was the wind magic step, which almost completely concealed his figure. However, the old man could see his position at a glance!


    In this way, the strength of the other side, but much stronger than their own, hands, they certainly are not rivals ah!


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran almost didn''t have time to think about it, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly used the thousand shadow separation technique. In the next second, he directly turned into ten parts, and the ten parts fled in several different directions at the same time, intending to disturb the old man''s judgment!


    "Separation? Interesting. Do you think you can run away? "


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s separation skill, the old man immediately sneered. Then he raised his hand and a dazzling fireball burst out. It was almost the late comer who came first, and directly bombarded one of Cheng Ran''s separation skills!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw the separation. Before I took a few steps, I was immediately enveloped by the flame. Next second, there was almost no slag left!


    "Ha ha, do you think this way can confuse me? Think I can''t find you? Boy, although your strength is very strong, in my eyes, it''s just a kid''s trick. Let me get rid of it! " Soon, the old man burst out two flames again, smashing Cheng Ran''s two parts. As soon as he turned, he rushed towards Cheng Ran''s real position!


    "Damn it At this moment, seeing that his separation skill seems to be useless to the old man, Cheng ran immediately scolds him secretly, and then uses the wind magic step to launch guerrilla tactics with the old man!


    Suddenly two people in the open space outside the chamber of secrets, began a chasing battle!!

 Chapter 1590

    At this time, Liu Yiyi in the secret room also heard the movement outside!


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s subconscious thought that it was the killers found by the master. He drew XuanHuo sect''s attention for himself outside. So at this moment, Liu Yiyi thought about it and put away the Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula. Then he took a deep breath and quietly came out of the secret room!


    "Cheng ran?"


    And out of the chamber of Secrets of the moment, see in front of the blink of differentiation out of a few illusions, Liu Yiyi immediately Leng in there! Then I couldn''t help shouting!


    At this time, Cheng ran just wants to avoid the old man''s pursuit. He almost tries his best to stimulate the energy in his body to perform the wind magic step. However, when he hears the voice coming from behind, Cheng Ran''s brain is also shocked, and then he is stunned!


    "Why? This human woman is not bad. She is just a rare creature! " For a moment, lengjie demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body, can''t help but praise him when he sees Liu Yiyi!


    However, immediately, Liangjie demon sensed the powerful poisonous energy on Liu Yiyi, and was stunned. Then he quickly noticed the old man''s action behind Cheng ran, and immediately called out!


    "Boy, don''t be stunned. Get rid of this guy. Do you want to die here?"


    However, hearing the reminder from lengjie, Cheng ran doesn''t react. He just leans his head and looks at the pretty figure at the door! At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is almost speechless excitement and amazement!


    "Yiyi, why are you here?"


    At this moment, Cheng ran can''t help but say that his body is subconsciously rushing toward Liu Yiyi. At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly realizes that the chaos he saw just now must be the ghost of the spider saint that day!


    But what''s more surprising to Cheng Ran is that Liu Yiyi is still very different from before. Otherwise, the breath of Dantian in his body is extremely powerful, and his strength at the moment is close to the level of the middle stage of heaven! However, although the strength is strong, Liu Yiyi''s evil breath is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that even Cheng ran can''t recognize it!


    Especially Liu Yiyi''s skin, although her face looks very white, but it shows a dark blue, almost without a trace of blood, which makes Cheng ran feel very sad!


    "Ha ha, no wonder you are so arrogant. There are still friends in it. Hum, I caught you today. You don''t want to run away. Please stay with me!"


    At the moment when Cheng ran rushes towards Liu Yiyi, the old man also sneers and turns his body. After urging the energy and killing two Cheng Ran''s separate bodies, he sees Liu Yiyi at the door of the chamber of secrets, and immediately drinks, and then makes a rapid attack on Cheng Ran''s back!


    "Ah, Cheng ran, be careful!"


    At this moment, seeing the old man approaching Cheng ran quickly, Liu Yiyi is also dazzled. Then he quickly reacts and rushes to meet Cheng ran. However, when he rushes into Cheng Ran''s arms, he urges the poisonous techniques of ten thousand poison caves in his body. Then he turns around and goes around Cheng ran''s back!


    At this critical moment, looking at Cheng ran unable to avoid the old man''s attack, Liu Yiyi almost did not hesitate to block up!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, I saw the old man''s energy, which contained a very hot flame force, and then bombarded Liu Yiyi''s back accurately!


    "Poof!"


    There is no doubt that Liu Yiyi for Cheng ran blocked the blow, immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood, but the blood, but with a trace of dark green things, looks very sad.


    Cheng ran was also surprised. He turned around and stopped Liu Yiyi in his arms. He frowned and said: "are you stupid? He can''t hurt me with this blow!"


    There is the cool medium demon Zun in his body, and the hidden power of gods and demons, plus other energy obtained from his previous trial, so although he can''t resist the attack, he won''t be fatally injured even if he gets it!


    However, Liu Yiyi does not know, she only knows the instinct to protect Cheng ran! So at this moment, Cheng Ran is speechless and heartache!


    "Cheng ran, it''s so nice to see you. I used to be a burden to you. Now I have different abilities and break through the sky. I can protect you too!" At this moment, Liu Yiyi looks at Cheng ran happily, but he can''t wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He leans on Cheng Ran''s arms and says softly! However, as soon as he finished these words, Liu Yiyi felt a burning energy in his body, moving around the Dantian and meridians, and he was in a coma the next moment!


    "Yiyi, hateful!" Seeing that Liu Yiyi is in a coma, Cheng ran can''t help calling, then hugs Liu Yiyi, and suddenly turns his head. At the moment, he looks at the old man in front of him with a pair of eyes. He looks extremely ferocious and says: "mad, I didn''t want to fight with you, you dare to hurt him, I''ll kill you!"


    The next moment, Cheng ran once again urged the thousand shadows separation technique, and then turned into a separation. Then he said with his mind and Liangjie demon Zun, "my friend, you help me watch first, please!"


    "Good!" Hearing the truth, especially seeing that Cheng Ran''s eyes were red and his face was full of murderous thoughts, Liangjie knew that he couldn''t dissuade the boy who was stimulated to kill. He immediately nodded, and then the devil attached himself to that part of the body, held Liu Yiyi and quickly retreated to one side!


    "Well? It''s interesting that you still have the sense of independence! Hum, no matter how strong you are, you haven''t reached the real middle stage of heaven. Besides, you dare to steal the nine you ice fire pulse formula, the secret treasure of XuanHuo sect. Even if you don''t do it, I will kill you all. Boy, do whatever you have


    At this moment, looking at Cheng ran with a ferocious face, the old man was stunned when he saw that his attack hit Liu Yiyi. But at that moment, the old man was also aware of the nine you ice and fire pulse formula on Liu Yiyi''s body, so he didn''t hesitate at the moment, Directly urged the strongest different ability in the body, plan to kill Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi thoroughly!


    Although XuanHuo sect has been away from the world for many years, it was once a powerful sect in Bailiu. Therefore, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are absolutely not allowed to go out alive in the face of two guys who steal secret scripts!


    "Well, what if I take your things? I tell you, you xuanhuozong are already in the killing order of our luochamen, and I''m Cheng ran, the Shura left Dharma protector of luochamen. Even if we don''t take it today, all the things of your xuanhuozong will belong to our luochamen sooner or later! " At this moment, Cheng Ran is also cold mouth, now suspended there, and in front of the secret fire elder confrontation!


    "Luochamen? Boy, you are actually a member of the luochamen. You are not old enough to fight for tigers. Everyone of the luochamen is resentful in Bailiu. You are actually the protector of the luochamen. Well, I can''t keep you any more! " At this moment, hear Cheng Ran''s words, secret fire elder immediately Leng next, immediately more gloomy say!


    Looking at the old man''s reaction, Cheng ran secretly took a breath!


    As for why, Cheng ran at this critical time, to mention that he is a man of luochamen, in fact, is to protect Liu Yiyi!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran was a little confused when he saw Liu Yiyi just now, but he soon realized that Liu Yiyi would never come alone. It must have been brought by the heavenly spider saints, and the purpose of their masters and disciples must be to obtain the secret treasure of xuanhuozong!


    And this secret treasure should be what the old man said just now!


    Moreover, Liu Yiyi sneaked in quietly, which means that the sage of spider is afraid of xuanhuozong, and he also saw it. He didn''t say anything else, but in front of his eyes, the old man was in the middle and late stage of the ladder of heaven. So if the old man knew that Liu Yiyi and the sage of spider were ten thousand poison caves, he was afraid of endless trouble!


    In this case, Cheng ran simply said that he and Liu Yiyi were both from the luochamen. In this way, with the powerful luochamen as the backing, the goal of xuanhuozong naturally shifted to the luochamen, and he would not doubt the Wandu cave. In this way, Liu Yiyi would be free from some danger!

 Chapter 1591

    "Liangjie, please take care of her for me!" At this moment, Cheng ran secretly ponders these things in his heart. Then he looks back at Liangjie demon Zun who is attached to his own body. Then he looks at Liu Yiyi who is still in a coma. At this moment, he takes a deep breath, and then rushes towards the secret fire elder in front of him!


    At this moment, Cheng ran noticed that Liu Yiyi, who was held by the demon master Liangjie, had a dark blue breath on his face. However, after he was slapped by the elder of secret fire, a dark red color appeared on his cheek, as if the power of fire was in the air!


    However, the energy breath in Liu Yiyi''s body, but there is no sign of disorder, it seems that Liu Yiyi was prompted by this palm what energy in his body, and Liu Yiyi is in a coma at the moment, I don''t know!


    But Cheng ran didn''t realize that the secret fire elder''s nine you ice fire pulse formula had already been practiced by Liu Yiyi!


    So the energy breath in Liu Yiyi''s body at the moment almost gathers three kinds of energy, namely, Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula, the poisonous insects of Wandu cave, and the fire power of secret fire elder! Although seemingly calm, but it is extremely dangerous!


    "Hum, I tried your strength before. Now you still use this move, boy, you have nothing else?" At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran still used the technique of separation, and it was just ten parts, the secret fire elder immediately sneered with disdain!


    However, when the secret fire elder burst out an energy to bombard one of the sub bodies, he was surprised to find that the sub body in front of him had the ability to fight, and even avoided his own attack!


    "What? Can these parts fight? " At this moment, the secret fire elder was surprised when he saw one of Cheng Ran''s ten avatars in front of him and skillfully avoided the power of his own fire. At this moment, he also found that each of Cheng Ran''s ten avatars had a part of Cheng Ran''s energy, and he was extremely surprised!


    You know, in the world of powers, although some people can be transformed into avatars, those avatars can only play the role of confusing the opponent, they can''t fight the enemy at all. So in the previous battle with Cheng ran, the secret fire elder almost killed those avatars easily!


    However, the secret fire elder didn''t know that Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow separation technique is divided into four parts, each part is divided into upper and lower levels. The upper level of energy can only confuse the opponent, but the lower level of energy can only confuse the opponent. These parts have a part of Cheng ran''s fighting power, and their character is very different!


    "Hum, if I had done this before, wouldn''t you have seen it clearly, then how could I kill you?" This moment, see secret fire elder''s surprise, Cheng ran immediately sneer, the next second immediately pulled out xuanming ghost knife!


    For a moment, the moment xuanming ghost sword was pulled out, it was almost with a touch of strange blue and purple streamer, just like the scythe of death, with a breath of death!


    "This Dao..." seeing the xuanming ghost Dao in Cheng Ran''s hand, the secret fire elder was stunned again, but at the same time, Cheng Ran''s ten separate bodies were still Besieged from different directions!


    "Cloud destroying palm!"


    "Divide the tendons and stagger the bones!"


    "The devil protects the body!"


    It''s almost an instant. These ten avatars almost exert Cheng Ran''s different abilities. They rush from all directions and directly bombard the secret fire elder! At this moment, standing in the distance to protect Liu Yiyi, Liangjie demon Zun felt that the air in front of him was going to be distorted, and several energies gathered together, which almost burst out the power to tear everything apart!


    "In a short period of time, the boy''s strength has improved so fast. It seems that the agreement with him before is a little bit... Throughout the human power world, the boy''s strength, talent and insight are rare. Well, I have to reconsider it!"


    At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun, who was standing there, had no intention to appreciate Liu Yiyi''s stunning beauty. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and realized the power of Cheng Ran''s other ten avatars with the help of Cheng Ran''s avatars! At the moment, Liangjie''s mind realizes the agreement with Cheng ran. At this moment, Liangjie''s mind is shaken!


    Although Cheng ran said that he would help him find a suitable body, Liangjie demon Zun felt that no matter whether Cheng ran could find it or not, even if he did, it was estimated that his physical talent was not as good as Cheng ran!


    So in Liangjie''s heart, the body of this moment is still the most perfect!


    Aware of this, lengjie takes a breath secretly, and then looks at Cheng ran holding xuanming ghost knife, and his mouth also shows a sneer!


    "Ha ha, boy, I will still play with you for the time being. When you are at the critical moment of cultivation, I will take away your body! At that time, completely occupied your body, is my cool medium demon Zun comeback time


    In the cool medium demon Zun secretly think these time, in front of Cheng ran and secret fire elder''s battle, also entered white hot!


    Although Cheng Ran''s ten parts can help him fight, they are only a small part of Cheng Ran''s strength. In other words, they are only the peak of the later stage of the prefecture level. If you divide them into ten parts, Cheng Ran''s strength will be greatly reduced! So it''s not a big chance to deal with a secret fire elder who is close to the later stage of the heaven stage!


    So the current situation is just a situation of fighting one more, and the odds are still unknown!


    "Hum, it''s just that the number of people has increased, and the strength of a single person is not enough for me to see. Break it for me!" At this moment, in the face of ten separate sieges, the secret fire elder immediately yelled, and then burst out the strength in his body. He saw a hot and red breath, suddenly condensed out of his body, and then covered his whole body with fire armor!


    And these flame armor, seems to have a strong anti shock force, in these ten separate siege from the moment, you can see the old man''s armor, burst out a dazzling light, the next moment, ten separate, immediately be shot away, one by one scattered around, the breath is also weak a lot!


    "Damn it, madder. I''m really close to the later stage of heaven. I overestimate myself!" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. At the moment, he is very depressed. However, with these words, Cheng ran still stands in the void, holding the dark ghost sword tightly and meeting the secret fire elder!


    At this moment, Cheng ran acutely found that although the secret fire elder in front of him shocked all his ten parts away, the explosive energy of the ten parts came together to bombard the secret fire elder. Although it didn''t cause much damage, it still consumed a lot of energy!


    And at this time, although his ten parts are very weak, but by contrast, the secret fire elder in front of him is also weak!


    "Die for me!" At this moment, after flying ten parts, the secret fire elder immediately yells and rushes towards Cheng ran!


    "Just in time!" Cheng ran also sneers, and the dark ghost knife in his hand cuts a light, directly toward the secret fire elder.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, after the two rushed together, they separated like lightning. Then they stood in the void and looked at each other from afar!


    Then he saw a foot long blood line coming out of the elder''s chest. The next second, a shower of blood came out, and Cheng ran also punched in the heart. His face was very pale, and then a mouthful of blood came out!


    "Poof, it''s impossible. My dark fire armor can resist any energy. How can your knife break?" At this moment, the secret fire elder stares at the blood line on his chest. He is shocked and says that Cheng Ran''s knife almost completely cuts his fire armor defense and directly hurts his meridians. This is almost impossible in the eyes of the secret fire elder!


    However, although it''s unbelievable, it''s true that one''s own meridians are broken by the other''s long knife!


    So at this moment, the secret fire elder was stunned, but he also secretly urged energy to repair his wound. At the same time, looking at the boy in front of him, he didn''t despise him in his heart!


    Because the secret fire elder found that the long sword in the boy''s hand was not ordinary!

 Chapter 1592

    "Where did you get this knife?" At this moment, the secret fire elder in the heart shocked at the same time, the vision is also staring at Cheng Ran''s hand xuanming ghost knife, can''t help but ask!


    At this moment, looking at the shocked look of the secret fire elder, Cheng ran knows that the other side is shocked by the mysterious ghost sword. The ancient magic weapon really deserves its reputation. At this moment, Cheng ran realizes that there are ten opportunities. After all, the strength of the other side is much stronger than himself! Now he has the advantage of relying on the magic weapon, and naturally he pursues while winning. So when Cheng ran hears what the secret fire elder said, he sneers and says nothing. Then he shows his body method and waves the dark ghost sword to the secret fire elder again!


    "Damn, how dare you name yourself?" See Cheng ran without saying a word, straight up to continue to fight, dense fire long old bad, can''t help shouting!


    "Hum, my name is Cheng ran, but if you want revenge, I''m afraid there''s no chance!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran calmly said, in the case of the wind magic step, the figure flashed, almost in the blink of an eye to the secret fire elder''s eyes, the mysterious ghost knife in his hand is waving a strange arc, directly toward the secret fire elder''s neck!


    "Bang!"


    In the face of Cheng Ran''s extremely fierce killing move, the secret fire elder doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He has been slashed by the xuanming ghost knife before, and his energy hasn''t been recovered. So at the moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s knife, he immediately turns on the fire armor defense, and then quickly retreats. Instead of using the strange ability as before, he chooses to dodge!


    At the same time, at the moment of flashing back, the secret fire elder quickly pulled out something on his body, which seemed to be a signal energy ball. After a burst of fire, a burst sound came out. This sound almost resounded through the whole interior of xuanhuozong!


    "Boy, you can''t kill him. I feel something''s wrong with your friends. Let''s withdraw quickly. When their reinforcements arrive, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave!" At this moment, seeing the energy signal released by the secret fire elder, the Liangjie devil standing on one side knew that the other side was sending a signal to the XuanHuo sect disciples in other places! In front of Cheng ran, although the xuanming ghost sword in his hand is very strong, there are still some difficulties in killing the secret fire elder who is nearly two orders higher than his own strength, especially when the other party doesn''t plan to fight with Cheng ran, it''s very difficult for Cheng ran to kill him! So at the moment see secret fire elder sent out a signal, cool medium demon Zun hurriedly to Cheng ran shout!


    "Well?"


    However, when Liangjie said these words to Cheng ran, Cheng ran didn''t respond. The secret fire elder was surprised when he heard what Liangjie said. At the moment, he suddenly realized that the woman who had been hurt by himself was being protected by a part of the boy. At the moment, the part not only spoke, but also contained energy, It seems to be very different from Cheng ran himself!


    "What a strange boy, there is such a powerful dark power in the separation. No, it''s not like this boy can have these powers!" For a moment, the secret fire elder can''t help but look at lengjie demon Zun who is attached to Cheng ran Fen. At the moment, he faintly feels that he seems to have provoked a abnormal existence!


    So when Cheng ran rushes here again, the secret fire elder has a trace of taboo in his heart. He immediately turns around and uses his body method to leave here, as if he doesn''t intend to fight with Cheng ran any more!


    "Boy, I remember you. No matter you are the Dharma protector of luochamen or other identity, hum, we xuanhuozong won''t let you go when we have a chance in the future!" Although he chose to escape, the secret fire elder still gave up some cruel words and seemed to find a place for himself!


    For a moment, seeing the secret fire elder who escaped, Cheng ran was stunned. At the moment, he didn''t expect that the other Party chose to escape instead of fighting with himself! So Cheng ran Leng after a while, intend to continue to pursue!


    However, thinking of Liu Yiyi''s injury, Cheng ran forcibly suppresses his anger, and then flashes to lengjie''s demon master and takes over Liu Yiyi who is still in a coma!


    At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun also took advantage of the situation to get rid of the separation, and attached to Cheng Ran''s own Zun again!


    "Cheng ran, go quickly. When there are more people, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave!" At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun looks at the environment around the secret room in front of him and reminds Cheng ran!


    "Well!" Hearing Liangjie''s words, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate at all. He answers, hugs Liu Yiyi tightly, and then shows his magic steps and rushes towards xuanhuozong quickly!


    Just as Cheng ran rushes out, the holy spider who attracts most of xuanhuozong''s firepower outside is almost unable to resist under the siege of xuanhuozong''s master and several powerful ones. However, at this time, the holy spider also loses contact with Liu Yiyi!


    What''s more, there are only three or four killers who can come out alive. The others are strongly resisted and encircled in xuanhuozong!


    So the spider saint is very anxious!


    "Hum, no matter who you are, you don''t want to leave xuanhuozong alive today!" At this moment, the master of xuanhuozong seems to be very angry with the trouble maker. Because the master of xuanhuozong is wearing a mask and doesn''t show his face, and xuanhuozong is also born recently, so the master of xuanhuozong doesn''t know him, even so, The master of XuanHuo sect still wants to find a chance to kill this guy in front of him!


    "Ha ha, although you xuanhuozong''s strange ability is very powerful, but if you want my life, I''m afraid you''re still a little short of your present strength!" Hearing the words of the master of xuanhuozong, the holy spider of heaven smiles coldly, and then exerts his different abilities. He fights and retreats. He doesn''t fight with the master of xuanhuozong. However, the route of retreating is still around xuanhuozong. He doesn''t mean to leave at all!


    "Yiyi hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know if something''s wrong. I have to go back and have a look!" At this moment, the holy spider exerts an energy to counteract the xuanhuozong master''s move. After the outbreak, the holy spider is a little anxious to see that Liu Yiyi hasn''t come out yet!


    However, when the holy spider of heaven plans to take a risk and rush into the inner part of xuanhuozong under the eyes of the master of xuanhuozong, he suddenly sees a strange light shining at the exit of xuanhuozong!


    This light seems to be the brilliance of the spirit weapon, but it gives people a feeling of incomparable strangeness and a trace of evil!


    At the moment when the light disappeared, a figure rushed out very quickly. The holy spider, hundreds of meters away, saw the figure and immediately noticed Liu Yiyi in his arms!


    This figure, of course, came out of it!


    "It''s this kid. What''s this kid going through? How can our strength be improved so fast? " See Cheng ran for a time, the spider saint is very surprised and surprised, and see Liu Yiyi coma, is stupefied.


    However, the holy spider quickly regained his mind and did not hesitate to perform the blood poison power of the ten thousand poison cave to the xuanhuozong and other masters behind him. In a moment, he saw a black and green mist, which suddenly diffused. In the blink of an eye, he separated the place between the Holy spider and the xuanhuozong, and then quickly spread around.


    For a moment, the original bright moon and starry night seemed to be covered by dark clouds in the blink of an eye. Nearly a kilometer around, it was covered by this blood poison!


    "Boy, come with me, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" At this moment, relying on the blood poison Wanli to block the pursuit of the xuanhuozong leader, the holy spider rushed to Cheng ran quickly, and then said quickly!


    "Good!" See day spider saint, Cheng ran also secretly breathed a tone, immediately quickly should a!


    At this time, Cheng Ran is also in urgent need to leave here, because just now when he took Liu Yiyi back from Liangjie''s hand, Cheng ran obviously realized that Liu Yiyi''s face seems calm and peaceful, but his face is very frightening. What worries Cheng ran more is that there are several channels of energy running everywhere in Liu Yiyi''s body, especially in the Dantian and meridians, It''s almost a state of disorder!

 Chapter 1593

    "Liangjie! Go


    Feeling Liu Yiyi''s situation, Cheng Ran''s two colors are extremely gloomy, and then he shouts to Liangjie demon Zun, who is over controlling his separation. Then he and the spider Saint fly to the distant sky quickly!


    "Hoo


    Looking at the back of Cheng ran and the spider Saint leaving, Cheng Ran is still empty. He''s a separate Liangjie demon. He immediately takes a deep breath, and then looks back at xuanhuozong, who is still in chaos at the moment!


    At this moment, Liangjie''s heart is very complicated!


    Before that, Liangjie started to wait for the chance when he was secretly planning to take away Cheng Ran''s body. Because just now, the secret fire elder who was against Cheng ran was very strong! So if Cheng ran continues to fight with the secret fire elder, even if Cheng ran kills the secret fire elder in the end, he will be injured!


    If this is the case, Cheng Ran''s Dantian will be extremely weak in his consciousness if his body is badly damaged. At that time, Liangjie devil can take advantage of the opportunity to enter!


    At that time, he can not only capture Cheng Ran''s body, but also, if he is perfectly integrated, he may be able to obtain the power of the gods and Demons hidden in Cheng Ran''s body!


    So although Liangjie demon Zun showed a concern for Liu Yiyi, deep in his heart, he wanted Cheng ran to fight with the secret fire elder thoroughly!


    However, to lengjie''s surprise, Cheng Ran is very worried about Liu Yiyi''s condition. He even gives up fighting with elder mishuo for the sake of Liu Yiyi''s injury. Even in Cheng Ran''s heart, Liu Yiyi''s condition can''t be changed at all!


    Moreover, not only for the sake of Liu Yiyi''s injury, Cheng ran gives up the fight with the secret fire elder. There is a strong existence outside. This existence is the holy spider!


    Originally relying on the strength of Liangjie demon, he was dismissive in the face of the holy spider, but now this demon has only the spirit, not the body, so his strength is greatly reduced!


    At this moment, seeing that his chance to seize Cheng Ran''s body is gone, and there is another spider Saint like this, Liangjie knows that it is still impossible to seize Cheng Ran''s body at the moment!


    Not to mention whether he can suppress Cheng Ran''s will or not, even if the holy spider is by his side, Liangjie dares not take risks!


    At this moment, Liangjie follows Cheng ran closely behind him. He thinks about something in his heart. At this moment, looking at Liu Yiyi who is held in his arms by Cheng ran, a cold smile appears on his face!


    "It seems that this human woman is the weakness of this boy!"


    Murmur of say these, cool medium demon Zun secretly took a breath, immediately no nonsense, followed Cheng ran and day spider Saint directly left Xuan Huo Zong!


    ......


    Soon, Cheng ran and the spider Saint arrive at a Town Inn controlled by the luochamen, and then come to a room. Cheng ran quickly puts Liu Yiyi on the bed!


    After stimulating the strange ability and feeling the more and more disordered energy breath in Liu Yiyi''s body, he dares not rush to do it with Cheng Ran''s ability! At this moment, Cheng ran can only put his hope on the holy spider!


    ¡±Master, what shall we do? " Soon, looking at the spider saint for Liu Yiyi hand pulse, Cheng ran can''t wait to ask!


    "Well, alas!" At this moment, the holy spider looked at Liu Yiyi with closed eyes, and immediately sighed. Then he frowned and said, "it''s a bit difficult. Originally, Yiyi was the deepest poison Scripture power in our ten thousand poison cave, which was in danger of backfire. That''s why I took Yiyi to XuanHuo sect and prepared to take away the nine you ice and fire pulse formula of XuanHuo sect, so that after Yiyi''s cultivation, It can restrain the poisonous insects in the body! "


    "Just now I sensed the situation of the elixir field in Yiyi''s body. Yiyi began to practice after she got the Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula, and the progress of cultivation was very good. The energy of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula perfectly integrated into her meridians. However, the pure Yang energy in her body later completely broke the stability of her meridians! What''s more, the energy of Jiuyou ice and fire, which was originally fused with Yiyi''s body, is also in a mess at the moment! "


    For a time, the spider saint is very low said, eyebrows almost all want to twist together!


    "Is there anything I can do? Just now I also felt that the energy in her body was very chaotic, but with my ability, I couldn''t do it! " Hear the words of the spider saint, Cheng ran immediately worried not, at the moment is more quickly asked!


    "Ha ha, of course you have no way to start. You need to know the power of our ten thousand poison cave, but it''s the most evil and poisonous. Even if you are in the later stage of heaven, if you don''t understand the power characteristics of our ten thousand poison cave, if you do it rashly, I''m afraid it will be self defeating!"


    At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s worried appearance, the holy spider laughs bitterly, and then continues to say: "but now Yiyi''s situation is not the worst. Wait a moment, I urge my energy, which can temporarily suppress the energy of the ten thousand poison cave in her body, but I can''t get rid of the disordered nine you ice fire pulse formula energy in her body!"


    "Well, now we''d better hope that Yiyi can survive. As long as the energy of poison in her body doesn''t attack, then we still have time to find a way. If her poison can''t be suppressed, then... I can''t help it!" At this moment, with these words, the spider Saint looks at Liu Yiyi, who is in a coma, with some uncertain factors flashing in his eyes!


    "Well, please, master! By the way, what can I do for you? " Hearing this, Cheng ran feels that his heart is going to be pulled together!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran only wants to be with Liu Yian, but he didn''t expect that so many things happened when he came to Bailiu, and many things were not controlled by himself!


    And now Cheng ran finally and Liu Yiyi meet again, but did not expect to experience such a thing!


    "Well, don''t worry, Yiyi is my only disciple. Even if I give up my life, I will try my best to keep Yiyi''s life! Don''t worry. Now you just need to help me protect the Dharma, and be on guard against those people of xuanhuozong who will come here! That''s all right. When Yiyi wakes up, we''ll think of his way! " Heaven spider Saint said, gave Cheng ran a look of comfort, and then closed the door and window!


    Seeing this, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then exits the room. Although Liu Yiyi and the heavenly spider saint are both his own people, Cheng Ran is not from the ten thousand poison cave after all. Because in the world of powers, all the families and sects of the heavenly spider Saint attach great importance to their own abilities, so seeing that the heavenly spider Saint wants to heal Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran exits the room with interest, Stay outside!


    "Mad, I must wipe out all the people of xuanhuozong!" For a moment, standing outside the room, feeling the energy fluctuation in the room, Cheng ran knows that the holy spider has begun. At this moment, when he urges the strange ability to fully perceive the surrounding situation, Cheng Ran is also a nameless fire. At this moment, he is extremely angry and says to himself!


    "Cheng ran, what are you going to do?" At this moment, after returning to the inn, Liangjie demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body again, feels Cheng Ran''s endless anger at the moment, and can''t help saying!


    "What can I do, of course, is to summon the elite disciples of the nearby luochamen to wipe out xuanhuozong. Hum, no matter what Yiyi has to do, I want this xuanhuozong to be removed from the power world!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes twinkle with a cold light, saying word by word!


    "Well, Chengwang defeated the bandits. The world is dominated by the strong. This xuanhuozong dares to challenge your powerful luochamen. It''s really suicidal, but I''m curious that the woman just now is..." when he hears that, lengjie immediately smiles. Then he seems to ask casually


    "Yiyi is my wife and the most important person in my life!" Don''t wait for cool medium demon Zun to finish saying, Cheng ran relaxed a breath, looking at the direction of the room at the moment, very serious say!


    "The most important person in my life!" At the moment, I feel the mood fluctuation in Cheng Ran''s body, and lengjie demon Zun immediately mumbles and repeats a sentence, and then doesn''t make a sound any more!

 Chapter 1594

    Soon, when the holy spider healed Liu Yiyi and suppressed the poisonous insects in his body, Cheng ran, the Dharma protector outside, calmed down, and immediately sent a message to Xiaoxue, who was staying in another town dozens of miles away. At the same time, he summoned some elite disciples of luochamen in the nearby area!


    "Lord Protector!"


    "Dharma protector!"


    Soon, in a short time of nearly half an hour, after receiving Cheng Ran''s instructions, nearly 50 or 60 elite disciples of the luochamen quickly arrived. Now they gathered in Cheng Ran''s Inn and saw that Cheng ran was respectful!


    "Brother Cheng ran!" At this moment, Xiaoxue also comes. Seeing that Cheng Ran has gathered so many elite disciples, Xiaoxue realizes that the situation is not good. At the moment, she can''t help asking: "how did she gather so many people? Brother Cheng ran, what are you going to do? "


    "Exterminate xuanhuozong!" See light snow rushed to come over, Cheng ran took a deep breath, then incomparably firm say!


    The news of xuanhuozong is originally obtained by Xiaoxue from the luochamen, and xuanhuozong is also on the list of the elimination of luochamen. However, in the order of Shura 13, it is not necessary to eliminate all these sects before a certain time. When necessary, it is possible to incorporate these powerful sects. However, Xiaoxue is looking at Cheng Ran''s posture at the moment, Obviously, there is no one left!


    So when she heard Cheng Ran''s words, Xiaoxue was surprised, because Cheng Ran''s action at the moment was obviously against the will of Shura 13. When she was about to open her mouth, she heard the news not far from the corridor, and then the spider Saint came out of a room!


    "Master, how is Yiyi?" See day spider Saint come out, Cheng ran immediately walked past, then nervous ask a way!


    See Cheng Ran''s appearance, light snow Leng next, immediately also quickly walked past!


    "This is..." see with snow, day spider saint is also a Leng, and then subconsciously asked!


    Cheng ran looked back at the light snow and said, "this is light snow! Xiaoxue, come and meet Master tianspider


    "Master spider!" See the day spider saint that piece of ferocious face, light snow is frightened, but hear Cheng Ran''s words, still obediently shout!


    "Well!" The holy spider nods to Xiaoxue and realizes that the little girl should be close to Cheng ran, so she has no taboo. She takes a deep breath and says to Cheng ran: "Yiyi wakes up. The poison in her body has been suppressed by me, and now she wakes up. But the energy of Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula in her body has spread to her whole body, At the same time, there is also the energy of the sun. I can''t get rid of them all! "


    "What about that?" Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng Ran is a little anxious!


    "Don''t worry, now Yiyi''s life is not in danger, but in the current situation, you can''t use the powers. Besides, I just injected an energy into Yiyi''s body to suppress the energy of Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula in her body, but soon that energy will be fused by Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula, so now we can only find other ways, and every once in a while, We should inject energy into Yiyi''s body, otherwise, let the energy of Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula move wantonly in Yiyi''s body, for fear that Yiyi''s constitution can''t stand it! " At this moment, the spider Saint frowned slightly, seemed to think about what, and said slowly.


    "Every once in a while, inject some energy? But don''t you say that the energy of the nine you ice fire pulse formula is self-cultivation? " This moment, Cheng Ran is very puzzled, can''t help but ask!


    "You don''t know, this Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula is very strange. Originally, Yiyi practiced it just to get rid of the poisonous insects on himself. But because of the energy of the hot sun, it completely confused the powers of Wandu cave in Yiyi''s body. Therefore, the energy of Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula practiced by Yiyi has no target, and no poison energy of Wandu cave can disperse, It''s just going to stay in her body! " The spider Saint laughed bitterly, and then explained slowly!


    Speaking of this, the holy spider continued: "and there is another thing, that is, if I always inject energy into Yiyi''s body, the poison of the ten thousand poison cave that I cultivate will also stay in Yiyi''s body. Although it can alleviate the situation for a while, it is not good for Yiyi for a long time, so you can only come here. I felt it before, The dark energy in your body is very strong now, but it can temporarily relieve the situation of Yiyi. However, this is not the way to get rid of Yiyi once and for all. The best way is to disperse the energy of the sun in your body! "


    Hearing this, Cheng ran nodded silently. At the moment, he looked at the spider Saint seriously: "what do you mean, this method is not available yet?"


    "Not bad!" Heaven spider Saint sighed, very speechless said!


    "OK, inject energy into Yiyi''s body to suppress the power of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse in her body. Elder, you should find other ways! Get rid of it At this moment, although Cheng ran was very depressed, he had to accept the fact!


    "Well, Yiyi will be handed over to you for the time being!" At this moment, the holy spider doesn''t talk nonsense. He nods and says!


    Then he saw dozens of elite disciples of the Luocha sect gathered in front of him. The holy spider was stunned. Then he thought of something. Now he turned his head and looked at Cheng ran again. Then he asked, "have you joined the Luocha sect?"


    "Yes Facing the eyes of the spider sage, Cheng ran also smiles bitterly and says lightly: "last time you and Yiyi left, I was chased by the Li family. Later, I met the little leader of the Luocha sect. At that time, there was no way out, so I had to join the Luocha sect. But now I''m the Shura left Dharma protector of the Luocha sect! These people are all called by me. They are all elite disciples of luochamen! So if Yiyi follows me, there will be no more danger! "


    "Ha ha, good, good, then I''m more relieved!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words and learning that Cheng Ran is actually the Shura Dharma protector of the Luocha gate, the holy spider of heaven immediately laughs!


    "Since the master said so, the nine you ice and fire pulse formula is so hard to dispel, then xuanhuozong must have a way to solve this kind of thing. I think the master will stay here for a while, and wait for me to take someone to xuanhuozong to see what other powers can solve this problem!" At this moment, Cheng ran thought about it and spoke decisively!


    "Well, anyway, you luochamen have begun to wipe out sects like xuanhuozong. If not, let''s think of other ways!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s plan to eliminate xuanhuozong, the holy spider nodded after thinking about it!


    Then Cheng ran breathed, and then put light feet, slowly approached Liu Yiyi rest room!


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s look, she shows her different feelings. Xiaoxue also realizes something, and then she goes in slowly!


    "Cheng ran!" At the moment when Cheng ran enters the door, he hears a gentle cry. At this moment, he sees Liu Yiyi lying there, his face is too weak to say. However, looking at Cheng ran, he still shows a trace of warmth!


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi really wakes up, Cheng Ran''s heart softens. Especially after hearing Liu Yiyi''s voice, he quickly walks over, carefully does it, and then hugs Liu Yiyi!


    "How do you feel?" At this moment, Cheng Ran is very gentle mouth, tone can not say gentle!


    "I... it seems that I can''t use my powers, and I''m hot and cold. It''s hard for me, Cheng ran. I''m useless. Master gave me all the best powers of the ten thousand poison cave. I thought I could be your helper when I met again, but I didn''t expect that I would still be your burden now!" At this moment, Liu Yi relies on in the arms of true, is very remorseful to say!


    "Fool, in my heart, you are never a burden! Never, never Hear Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng Ran is very uncomfortable in the heart, immediately scold of say!


    "Well!" Liu Yiyi whispered, then hugged Cheng ran, as if he was afraid that Cheng ran would suddenly disappear. Then he whispered: "it''s good to hold you. Before, I thought I would die!"


    "Fool, don''t say die! I will never let anything happen to you! Not in mainland China, not even here! "


    "Well!"

 Chapter 1595

    For a moment, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi embrace each other, feel each other''s warmth, almost forget everything around!


    See this scene, followed by the snow, suddenly silly, the same stand where, looking at two people hugging each other, a sense of bewilderment.


    Very quickly, Cheng ran eased from the emotion of love. He noticed that Xiaoxue was still looking at him. Suddenly, he showed a very unnatural look on his face. Then he coughed awkwardly and said to Liu Yiyi in his arms, "Yiyi, I''ll introduce you to someone. This is Xiaoxue, who I rescued from a place before!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi just noticed Xiaoxue standing beside him. Looking at Xiaoxue''s stunned appearance, Liu Yiyi immediately knew that the actions of Cheng ran and himself were too ambiguous. Suddenly, his face turned a little red. Then he slowly opened Cheng Ran''s arms and gave Xiaoxue a kind smile!


    "Xiaoxue, why are you standing there? Come on, this is Yiyi sister I mentioned to you before! My wife! Liu Yiyi At this moment, Cheng ran waved to Xiaoxue, and then introduced them to each other!


    "Yiyijie, how beautiful!" At this moment, Xiaoxue also changed her mind. Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, she came over and called politely to Liu Yiyi!


    "You are beautiful, too. You must be a beautiful woman when you grow up." After hearing Xiaoxue''s praise, Liu Yiyi is very happy even though she is very weak at the moment. Then she takes Xiaoxue''s hand and lets Xiaoxue sit by the bed!


    Soon, the two girls chatted together. Originally, Liu Yiyi was nearly ten years older than Xiao Xue, but it seemed that there was not much difference! So they got to know each other very quickly!


    "Well, Yiyi, you''ll have a rest here first. Xiaoxue will take care of you and master tianspider, so you''re safe here! I''ll go out and do something, and I''ll be back soon! "


    At this moment, seeing Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue chatting happily, Cheng Ran is very pleased. Then he thinks of his next thing, and says a few words to Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue, and then goes out in a hurry!


    At this time, Cheng ran knows very well that he and the heavenly spider Saint made so much noise in xuanhuozong before. Now xuanhuozong must have sent people out, but Cheng ran doesn''t worry that the people of xuanhuozong will come here. Even if they do, Liu Yiyi won''t be in danger if the heavenly spider saint and the elite disciples of luochamen are here!


    What I want to do now is to quickly exterminate the xuanhuozong before the next move!


    And the most important thing is to bring out all the secret powers of XuanHuo sect, and let the spider sage see if there are any powers suitable for Liu Yiyi''s current situation!


    Otherwise, that nine you ice fire pulse of different ability has been staying in Liu Yiyi''s body, is a great threat to Liu Yiyi!


    "You guys, stay here. The others will follow me!"


    Soon, after going out, Cheng ran left nearly ten elite disciples to protect Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue, while the others were taken away to eliminate xuanhuozong!


    Although there are only dozens of elite disciples, these elite disciples are all trained in purgatory and have rich practical experience. Therefore, the disciples of general sects, the elite disciples of luochamen, can be one against three or even more, so Cheng Ran is not worried at all!


    "Master, I''ll leave it to you!" Before leaving, Cheng ran said to the spider sage again!


    "Don''t worry, remember, don''t drop any of the XuanHuo sect''s cultivation secrets. It depends on you whether Yiyi can recover his abnormal ability. In addition, the secret fire elder may be the key, because he uses pure Yang energy when he hits Yiyi. If he can capture Yiyi alive, he doesn''t have to kill him!" At this moment, looking at Cheng ran immediately set out, the spider saint is also thousands of advice!


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, the holy spider is also very interested, because he didn''t expect that Cheng ran not only joined the luochamen, but also was the Shura left Dharma protector of the luochamen. If he knew this, the holy spider wouldn''t have to take so much effort to sneak into xuanhuozong with Liu Yiyi!


    Because the strength of the luochamen almost completely crushed xuanhuozong, and Cheng ran was still a Dharma protector, so it was almost as easy to capture xuanhuozong''s Secret script!


    At the next moment, under the leadership of Cheng ran, nearly 40 disciples of the luochamen immediately set out, flying towards xuanhuozong!


    "Cheng ran, are you dating? Although the XuanHuo sect has ten small sects, the secret fire elder you met before is close to the existence of the later stage of heaven! And you''ve played against him before, but you didn''t take much advantage of him! "


    At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body, looks at Cheng ran with dozens of elite disciples of the luochamen, and rushes to xuanhuozong again. He can''t help but open his mouth!


    "Well, if I hadn''t considered Yiyi''s injury before, how could I shrink back at the critical moment? Now Yiyi is in a safe place. Naturally, I won''t let anyone of these XuanHuo sect go, including the secret fire elder! " Hear the words of cool medium demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately says coldly!


    "Ha ha, yes, I appreciate your courage, but for your safety''s sake, I think your action this time is a bit rash!" Cool medium demon Zun ha ha smile, immediately tone some serious say!


    "What do you want to say?" Hearing Liangjie''s words, Cheng ran frowns secretly. At the moment, he just feels that the devil is a little strange, because when he talked with the devil before, Liangjie''s devil is very direct, but this time, it''s different from before!


    "No other meaning, I want to say that if both sides give their best, I don''t think you will be the opponent of the secret fire elder, so at the critical moment, I hope you can give me the control of the body. I can have a hundred ways to make that guy''s life worse than death!" At this moment, cool Jie demon Zun smile, tone light said!


    "No, he hurt Yiyi. I must kill him myself!" However, let cool medium demon Zun didn''t expect is, his reason is enough, but was rejected by Cheng ran, and the tone is abnormal firm!


    "Well, well, in that case, take it as if I didn''t say it, but you have to be careful!" The cool Jie devil Zun said a word, and then fell silent. But a few seconds later, the cool Jie devil Zun suddenly felt something, and immediately called out: "wait a minute!"


    "What?" Hearing lengjie''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned. Then Cheng ran feels that there is a strong energy hidden in the mountains ahead, especially in the darkness!


    And these powerful energy, with endless darkness of evil, and, it seems, not a person out, but a lot!


    "Lord Protector!"


    "There seems to be an ambush ahead!"


    At this moment, see Cheng ran stopped figure, followed by those elite disciples, at this moment also stop where, body suspended in the air, looking at the front of the dark, at the moment one by one can''t help opening!


    At this moment, not only Cheng ran sensed it, but even these elite disciples felt that there was a strong and evil presence in front of them. It seemed that where was this picture!


    Although we can''t see each other''s figure, the unprecedented sense of crisis still rises in everyone''s heart!


    "Strange, when I came out from xuanhuozong, I passed here at that time, but I didn''t find these at that time!" Cheng ran squints his eyes and signals everyone to stay still. Then he urges the energy to feel the cloud like dark area in front of him. At the same time, he murmurs in his heart!


    In this instant, when Cheng ran urged the energy to explore the past, he saw the cloud like darkness in front of him. Suddenly, it began to disperse a little bit, and then a lot of shadows appeared!


    These figures are much bigger than human''s normal body shape, almost every one is more than two meters, and they seem to be wearing a kind of black armor, almost all of them are wrapped by this kind of armor filled with dark atmosphere, only showing their eyes, but those eyes are also flashing strange red awn!


    "This is..."


    "The army of the devil''s land?"


    "Don''t be nervous, the other side looks at 100 people at most... But the breath is very strong!"

 Chapter 1596

    At this moment, when the black fog slowly disperses in front of them and reveals these tall figures, they are surprised to see the red eyes of the leaders of these people, and the elite disciples who follow Cheng ranlai. At this moment, they can''t help talking!


    "What''s this?" At this moment, Cheng ran was also stunned. At this moment, Cheng ran clearly felt that the strength of each of the nearly 100 people on the other side was comparable to that of the middle stage of the heaven stage, and the dark atmosphere on his body was very strong!


    If these guys pull out any one of them, Cheng Ran is absolutely confident that he will kill them in ten seconds, but if these more than 100 guys go together, he''s afraid that


    "These things are the magic generals of the demon kingdom!" Just when Cheng Ran is stunned, Liangjie demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body, seems to feel each other''s breath. At the same time, he quickly determines each other''s identity and says to Cheng ran.


    "Magic general group?" Hearing Liang Jie''s words, Cheng Ran is in a daze. Although Cheng ran doesn''t know what the magic group is, the dark smell of the other side is much stronger than what he saw before!


    "The magic generals group is composed of the magic generals under the Lord. It''s good that one side of the magic generals can gather more than a dozen. But there are so many magic generals. The strength of the magic generals is also the strongest under the Lord. However, when these things come to the human world, their own strength is limited, so they can''t fully play out. However, it''s very difficult to deal with so many words!" Feel Cheng Ran''s shocked mood, cool Jie demon Zun continues to say!


    "Everyone be on guard, don''t scatter, hold together, and send a message to the nearest branch for help, quick!" At this moment, knowing the identity of these figures in front of him, Cheng ran immediately takes a breath, and then shouts to the elite disciples beside him!


    Although sometimes Cheng Ran is very conceited, but in contrast, in the face of special times, Cheng Ran is still very calm!


    For a moment, hearing the truth, dozens of elite disciples of luochamen gathered together. At the same time, a few of them quickly divided the nearby luochamen and sent out a signal for help!


    When these elite disciples of the luochamen gathered together to form a group, the nearly 100 magic generals in front of them were slowly dispersed and spread out on both sides. Then they formed a semi encircling trend and surrounded Cheng ran!


    At the same time, when the battle between the two sides is imminent, in a dark secret cave hundreds of miles away, a hidden dark palace is still just completed. In this newly built dark palace, a beautiful figure sits on the throne of the palace, and in front of the throne is a screen of energy formation!


    On the screen, it is the scene of dozens of luochamen disciples led by Cheng ran and more than 100 magic generals!


    At this moment, looking at the true appearance on the screen, the beautiful figure sitting on the throne suddenly faintly trembled. At this time, a woman wrapped in Dark Armor beside the throne could not help but take a step ahead and respectfully said to the people on the throne: "Mr. demon, the other party is a small group of luochamen, Now the Magic general three regiments have surrounded each other and are waiting for your order


    "It''s him! Forget it, let the three regiments all retreat, just as if they didn''t meet these guys! " For a moment, hearing the figure beside, the person sitting on the throne, after a second of silence, spoke faintly!


    "My Lord, this..."


    "What are you doing? I''ve ordered them to withdraw. Don''t you hear me?"


    Looking at the subordinate''s stunned appearance, the figure on the throne seemed very unhappy, and spoke coldly!


    "Er, yes, Lord demon!" Looking at the devil to get angry, the figure who opened his mouth quickly answered, and then the figure disappeared in a flash!


    Seeing the figure of his subordinates disappear and the figure sitting on the throne, he slowly stands up, then goes to the screen, looks at Cheng ran among dozens of trapped people, and then whispers: "Cheng ran, this time I give you a favor, next time I won''t be soft hearted!"


    With that, the beautiful figure slowly raised his hand, and the screen immediately disappeared!


    If Cheng ran heard this sentence, he would smile bitterly, because this beautiful figure is magic night!


    ......


    "Why?"


    "They seem to have withdrawn!"


    "I''m scared to death. There are so many forces in the devil''s land, and they are so evil. I thought we were all going to be folded here!"


    At this moment, on Cheng Ran''s side, these elite disciples were ready to fight, and the signal for help was sent out. But after a few minutes, the other party surrounded them, and there was no next move. When these elite disciples could not understand, the figure of the more than 100 magic generals in front of them also slowly retreated, Then it dissipated in the black cloud!


    Soon, in a short time of one minute, the more than 100 magic generals still disappeared, as if they had never appeared!


    Seeing this scene, not only Cheng ran was stunned, but even these elite disciples didn''t slow down for a long time. They didn''t understand what was going on!


    However, since the other party has withdrawn, Cheng ran doesn''t think much about it, so he orders these elite disciples to continue to move in the direction of xuanhuozong. However, when Cheng ran starts again, he doesn''t expect that there are several figures standing on a mountain not far away!


    Among these figures, the first one, wearing a black robe, sets off his tall and straight figure with great power, which is another Dharma protector of Shura 13. Shura right Dharma protector, Shura wins!


    "Dharma protector, the crisis of left Dharma protector seems to have been solved!" At this moment, a guy standing next to Shura''s decisive victory could not help saying at the moment!


    Before Cheng ran asked the elite disciples to send out a letter for help, it happened that the Shura decisive victory was nearby, so when he saw the signal, he immediately rushed over with several people around him. However, when he saw that it was Cheng ran, the Shura decisive victory did not appear immediately, but stopped at the distant mountain to wait and see!


    All of them are Shura''s Dharma protectors, but the decisive victory of Shura has always been against Cheng ran. He thinks that Cheng Ran''s position as Dharma protector is not because of his strength, but because of Shura''s unique beauty, that is, the daughter of Shura 13! So see Cheng ran trapped, Shura decisive want to see, this Cheng ran with what way to break out!


    To tell you the truth, if there is a real fight, Shura will still help!


    However, seeing more than 100 magic generals of the other side, they suddenly withdrew. For a moment, not only Cheng ran was a little confused, but Shura''s decisive victory was also a surprise!


    However, after a few seconds of stupefaction, when I heard his subordinates'' words, Shura''s decisive victory suddenly thought of something. At the moment, I looked at Cheng Ran''s group leaving in the distance, with a sneer on my lips, and then slowly said, "hum, Cheng ran, it''s been gone for a few days. Someone said that this boy has been connected with the forces of the demon kingdom. Originally, I thought it was a rumor, Now, it doesn''t seem to come from nothing! "


    "Dharma protector, do you mean that the reason why those forces in the demon Kingdom retreated just now is that they knew Cheng ran Dharma protector?"


    "Are you stupid? Cheng ran, I also think it''s a vain name to sit in the position of Dharma protector. Hum, the situation just now is very clear. This boy must be secretly colluding with the forces of the devil''s land! "


    At this moment, a few people around Shura''s decisive victory all spoke one after another, saying everything at one time!


    "Don''t even say it!" Soon, Shura raised his hand to signal a few people to be quiet. Then he said to a man on the left, "take this news back to the general arena and tell the owner about it!"


    "Yes Hearing Shura''s decisive victory, the man answered immediately, and then rose up in the sky and flew to the distance quickly!


    "Dharma protector, let''s..." at this moment, watching the man go away, the rest of the others, one of them looking at the direction of Cheng Ran''s group, immediately asked subconsciously!


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory also focused on the direction of Cheng Ran''s departure, and then said coldly: "of course, let''s follow Cheng ran to see what he is doing. Hum, this boy didn''t do a good job in everything that his adoptive father told him, and it has something to do with the forces of the demon kingdom. I''d like to see if he went to destroy xuanhuozong this time, for the sake of luochamen, Or for himself


    "The Dharma protector said yes!" For a time, several people standing on the side of Shura''s decisive victory all flattered quickly!

 Chapter 1597

    "The Dharma protector said yes!" For a time, several people standing on the side of Shura''s decisive victory all flattered quickly!


    "Come on, follow up and have a look!" At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory gave a cold smile, and immediately used his body method to catch up with Cheng ran in the direction of everyone''s flying, and several people on his side immediately followed him!


    ......


    "Hateful, they go back and forth. These people of luochamen are crazy!"


    "Watch out!"


    At this moment, after the chaos of xuanhuozong, xuanhuozong has just recovered some calm under the arrangement of the leader of xuanhuozong. However, at this moment, a few disciples outside the gate of xuanhuozong soon found that there are dozens of figures whistling in the distant sky!


    And these figures, each with a very strong intention to kill, are the elite disciples of luochamen! Moreover, the strength of these elite disciples is all above the heaven level!


    And Cheng ran, who has a murderous face, is in front of these elite disciples!


    Seeing this, the disciples of XuanHuo sect were shocked, because the patriarch had ordered the whole sect to be on guard, and sent some elder level strongmen to pursue those guys who disturbed the sect before. However, unexpectedly, these people broke in again!


    "Luochamen, it''s going to kill us!"


    "Asshole, fight with them!"


    At this moment, hearing the news, xuanhuozong immediately rushed out several elders, and the first one was the secret fire elder! At the moment, seeing dozens of figures whistling from the sky, the elder''s face was very ugly!


    Especially seeing Cheng ran in the crowd, the eyes of the secret fire elder suddenly narrowed slightly. If it wasn''t for the blood poison ten thousand li power of the holy spider, the boy named Cheng ran couldn''t escape!


    Now that the boy has escaped, he is coming back with dozens of elite disciples of luochamen. This is undoubtedly beating his face. If he can''t even hold a boy, his identity as the great elder of xuanhuozong will become a laughing stock!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come back, huh!" At this moment, looking at Cheng ran floating there, the secret fire elder immediately takes the lead in speaking. For a moment, his whole body''s powers are immediately activated, and you can see red flames of fire around the secret fire elder. At the same time, a strong breath is also diffused around him!


    "Ha ha, why can''t I come back? I tell you, today I''m here to step down xuanhuozong! "


    Hearing the secret fire elder''s words, Cheng ran also sneers, and then says it coldly. The next moment, without waiting for the secret fire elder to reply, Cheng ran drinks low, and then flashes, and rushes towards the secret fire elder''s void!


    And at the moment of Cheng Ran''s departure, the xuanming ghost sword on him is also pulled out immediately. It almost waves a strange arc, and then it cuts toward the secret fire elder!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, people around them would hear the piercing sound of breaking the air, and then they would see that the long and narrow dark ghost sword was in the hands of Cheng ran, just like a twisted snake shadow, which was emitting endless killing breath, but also showed an unspeakable evil!


    For a moment, strange shadows of swords almost swept towards the elder of secret fire. The awn of swords almost shrouded the void of nearly 1000 meters around!


    "Damn it, this guy seems to have an ancient magic weapon in his hand!"


    At this moment, he felt the power of the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand, especially the extremely evil spirit of the sword. The elder of secret fire suddenly took a deep breath, and then suddenly retreated more than 100 meters in the void!


    In the previous battle, the secret fire elder and Cheng ran fought each other no less than 100 times. However, at that time, the secret fire elder felt that although Cheng ran urged the separation skill at that time, he didn''t show all his strength!


    Because at that time, the secret fire elder felt that Cheng ran wanted to save the woman who was injured by himself. Now, the woman is not in Cheng Ran''s group, which means that Cheng Ran has no burden!


    In this way, the boy naturally has no worries about the future, and has done his best!


    "Boy, even if you have ancient magic soldiers, what? Hehe, with these people, you want to step down my xuanhuozong? Hum, I''m not ashamed. I want to destroy xuanhuozong and let your sect leader Shura shisan come by himself! " At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s fierce knife spirit, Zhang Lai is confused. Instead of responding immediately, he constantly shows his figure to avoid it. At the same time, he sneers at Cheng ran with disdain!


    However, hearing what the secret fire elder said, Cheng ran just gave a cold snort. The next moment, he immediately divided into ten parts. The energy in his body also urged him to attack the secret fire elder with all his strength. At the same time, he issued an order to the elite disciples of the luochamen behind him: "all the disciples of the luochamen listen to the order. To destroy the xuanhuozong sect today, we must do our best and never step back, Those who violate the rules will be punished! "


    "Yes, Lord Protector!"


    "Kill


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s loud cheers, the elite disciples of the luochamen who came with Cheng ran all of a sudden yelled in response. At the next moment, they urged their own body methods and powers, and rushed to the xuanhuozong disciples in front of them!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, a large-scale battle broke out, and the two sides collided almost instantaneously!


    Although there are many disciples of xuanhuozong, and many of them are still coming, compared with the bloody killing of the elite disciples of luochamen, these disciples of xuanhuozong are just like beating a stone with an egg. Although the war situation is basically two enemies and one, they are still losing!


    "Boy, is it the Dharma protector of luochamen? It seems that I''ve lost my sight before, and I''m not sure! " At this moment, hearing the respectful attitude of the elite disciples of the luochamen towards Cheng ran, the elder of secret fire was shocked, but he soon reflected it!


    At the same time, the secret fire elder saw the war situation around him, especially in the face of the fierce elite disciples of luochamen, the disciples of xuanhuozong, who had no energy to fight at all. They could only defend but not attack!


    So at this moment, the secret fire elder knew very well that since the boy opposite was the Dharma protector, he was also the leader of this group of luochamen disciples. So as long as he killed Cheng ran or severely damaged Cheng ran, then these elite disciples of luochamen should not be worried!


    This is the truth of catching thieves and kings!


    "Well, since it''s a Dharma protector, you can stay for me today!" At this moment, after thinking about it in his heart, the elder of secret fire didn''t hesitate. He changed the way he used to fight, and suddenly roared. Then the flames all over his body suddenly flourished. At the next moment, they diffused, and then gathered together, forming an endless sea of fire. He rushed to Cheng ran, who was constantly waving his knife!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, seeing the endless sea of fire, Cheng Ran is about to be completely submerged. However, at this moment, Cheng ran sneers. The next second, the mysterious ghost sword in his hand waves out a knife gas. At the same time, on Cheng Ran''s body, it quickly condenses out pieces of black scales! These scales will quickly package Cheng ran!


    Impressively is the evil imperial body that Cheng ran understood before!


    "Boom!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    Just at the moment when Cheng Ran''s body was formed, the flames like the sea of fire quickly engulfed Cheng ran! But soon, after the flames roared by, he saw that Cheng Ran''s armor showed a kind of black red fluorescence, which seemed to absorb the endless hot temperature, but Cheng ran himself was not hurt!


    "How can it be? How can my power of fire be useless? " At this moment, see this scene, secret fire elder immediately stunned, at this moment secret fire elder also just found, in front of the boy''s bottom card, much more than he imagined!


    This is a pervert!


    "The devil protects the body? It''s true that if you can use it so skillfully, it''s really the most suitable constitution for the devil While the secret fire elder is shocked, Liangjie demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body at the moment, feels that Cheng Ran''s magic body is also a secret praise!


    And in praise of the time, lengjie is also more unable to suppress the inner impulse!

 Chapter 1598

    As long as this Cheng ran and the secret fire elder lose both sides, it''s a good time for him to take away Cheng Ran''s body. However, it seems that the situation in front of him doesn''t develop as expected!


    Because the secret fire elder doesn''t seem as strong as he imagined!


    "I''ve met a lot of flame power. Your one is very strong, but if you want to kill me, you haven''t reached the fire yet!" At this moment, Cheng ran waits for the roaring of the fire energy, and then he holds the dark ghost sword tightly in his hand, stares at the secret fire elder in front of him, and says coldly!


    The next second, Cheng ran directly urged all the energy in the Dantian, and in his consciousness, Cheng ran was eager to stimulate the power of the gods and Demons hidden in his body!


    Although his words are very domineering, Cheng ran himself knows that it is impossible to kill the secret fire elder just by his separation skill and the mysterious ghost sword in his hand!


    Only when the power of gods and demons in the body is stimulated, can the opponent be killed!


    Although Cheng ran knows that he is taking risks, since he has brought these elite disciples of the luochamen, he must not fail in this action. Otherwise, not only will he be in danger, but also his status as a Dharma protector will be affected in the luochamen!


    So in this battle, we can only win but not lose!


    "Die for me!" For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the secret fire elder''s eyes are red. Although he feels a little shocked at Cheng Ran''s strength, the secret fire elder still tries his best to activate the fire energy in his body. At the moment, he gathers fire dragons and bombards Cheng ran!


    "Boom!"


    However, at this moment, he saw Cheng ran standing in the void, and his body seemed to be fixed. However, soon, the people around him and the elder of secret fire found that at this moment, the air around him seemed to be filled with a stream of extremely evil energy, just like dark fog, and then these black fog quickly gathered together, The next second will gather on the xuanming ghost blade in Cheng Ran''s hand!


    "Boy, are you crazy? Do you want to activate the magic power in your body? The power of gods and demons is very old and powerful. Even if I am reborn, I can''t control it with the power of demons. You are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire when you urge such power now! " At this moment, in the shock of the other secret fire elder, Liangjie demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body at the moment, feels Cheng Ran''s motive at the moment, and says anxiously at the moment!


    At this moment, Liangjie is speechless, because he didn''t expect that Cheng ran was even stronger than he thought. At this moment, he even wanted to stimulate the power of gods and demons in his body. Because this power of gods and demons is different from other forces, it''s the power of the combination of the devil and the God, so it''s Liangjie himself. He doesn''t dare to use this power rashly, But Cheng ran just at this time, relying on his strong idea to urge!


    It''s like looking for death again!


    However, at the moment, hearing the words of lengjie, Cheng ran seems to have fallen into evil. He looks calm and self-confident, and seems to be completely immersed in his own feelings and thoughts!


    The next moment, I see the dark room like energy gathered on the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand. After merging, it slowly disperses, and then it starts to flow around Cheng ran. At this time, not only lengjie demon Zun and secret fire elder, but also the disciples of both sides in the fierce fight around Cheng ran can clearly see that in Cheng Ran''s whole body energy at this moment, It''s almost flickering with strange runes of black, gold and black!


    And in these two strange runes, a very strong energy burst out, just like a tsunami, which can almost tear the world apart!


    "Die for me!"


    At that moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes were also shining with black and gold light. The next second, Cheng ran gave a big drink, and he saw the black and gold energy flowing around him, which quickly integrated into the dark ghost sword in his hand!


    Then Cheng Ran''s killing intention burst out in his eyes. The mysterious ghost sword in his hand also burst out a nearly kilometer''s intention. The dazzling black gold light was like a river reflecting the scorching sun, and swept toward the secret fire elder in front of him!


    At this moment, the energy breath of xuanming ghost sword, like a tsunami, will sweep the elder of dense fire!


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of being hit and drowned by Cheng Ran''s knife intention, you can see the figure of the elder of secret fire, just like a piece of paper blown away by an extremely powerful energy, flying hundreds of meters away. As he falls, a black and golden light appears on his chest, and after spraying a mouthful of blood, The body is also split into two without warning!


    "What?"


    "Elder?"


    "The elder is dead? How is that possible? The elder is a strong man who is close to the end of the heaven stage. He was cut in two by this guy? "


    At this moment, seeing the two halves of the body of the secret fire elder falling from the sky, and the disciples of xuanhuozong who were fighting against the elite disciples of the luochamen, they were all stunned. They almost widened their eyes and mouth. They were unwilling to accept this reality in their heart!


    "Hum, this is the end of resisting the luochamen. Let your patriarch come out. Whoever wants to have a try, just come up!" And at the moment when xuanhuozong''s disciples were extremely shocked, Cheng ran held the xuanming ghost sword tightly in his hand, still hovering there, and yelled around in an extremely cold voice!


    At this moment, people find that the dark ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand is filled with the power of darkness. At the same time, on the blade, it has changed from the former black like ink shape to the dark cyan color at this moment, and strange lines are still flowing on it. It looks like incomparable evil!


    What''s more, Cheng Ran''s eyes, where he stands at the moment, have completely turned into black and gold, just like a Shura God of death, causing suffocation to the people around him, whether they are the disciples of the luochamen or the xuanhuozong sect!


    At the moment, all the people present clearly feel that the guy floating in front of them gives people a kind of threat from the bottom of their hearts. That kind of feeling is that anyone who faces it will have a sense of surrender and fear!


    It''s not human power!


    This is the power of the gods and demons!


    "Damn it, elder?"


    "What, the elder is dead?"


    At this moment, when the disciples of both sides were stunned, they saw several figures roaring out of the door of xuanhuozong. The leader of XuanHuo Zong was the leader of XuanHuo Zong, and the elders of XuanHuo Zong were behind them.


    At the moment when these people came out, they saw the dead secret fire elder one by one, especially the powerful secret fire elder, who was split in two. For a moment, the leader of XuanHuo sect was almost shocked!


    In fact, in XuanHuo sect, the most powerful one is not the leader of XuanHuo sect, but the elder of secret fire sect. In other words, the leader of XuanHuo sect of this generation has only been in office for one or two years, and the elder of secret fire sect is still the martial uncle of this generation! Therefore, seeing the tragic death of the secret fire elder, the inner feeling of the master of XuanHuo sect at the moment was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Damn it, the luochamen deceived people too much. They robbed our Zhenzong''s secret book Jiuyou Binghuo maijue before, and now they come to kill it all. Shifu is dead, too. I''ll fight with you, elders. For XuanHuo sect, let''s go together! Let all these guys die here


    For a moment, after a short period of pain, the xuanhuozong master almost cried out in grief and indignation, and then his figure flashed and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Master, be careful!"


    "This boy is very strong. Don''t be impulsive!"


    At this moment, I saw that the patriarch rushed toward Cheng ran without any scruples, especially the boy on the opposite side, who was full of powerful energy. All the elders who followed the patriarch were shocked!


    However, despite the shouting, the elders who followed the leader of XuanHuo sect rushed up. On the one hand, they intended to protect the safety of the leader. On the other hand, they naively believed that as long as they united and released a joint force, they should be able to hurt the boy in the opposite side!

 Chapter 1599

    However, when he was about to rush to Cheng ran, the master of XuanHuo sect and the elders were acutely aware that this boy seemed to be a little strange!


    In particular, Cheng Ran''s energy breath is incomparably powerful and evil. It doesn''t look like human power at all!


    "Lord Protector!"


    "Dharma protector, there are more and more people on the other side! Let''s... "


    At this moment, not only the people of xuanhuozong, but also the elite disciples of luochamen brought by Cheng ran, are obviously aware that the Shura left Dharma protector is not the same as before!


    Not only the strength suddenly becomes very strong, very abnormal, even the breath and temperament of speaking also changed, it seems to become very cold-blooded and merciless, become more cruel and easy to kill.


    At the moment, because of the appearance of XuanHuo sect leader, more and more XuanHuo sect disciples gathered around. Almost all the people of XuanHuo sect rushed out, and the number was almost 500 or 600. Plus a few elders, there were other powerful people. The disciples of Luocha sect, who used to occupy the upper hand, still felt the pressure doubled at the moment!


    In a word, if a former elite disciple could fight two or three xuanhuozong disciples, now these elite disciples of luochamen will have to deal with five or more xuanhuozong disciples!


    Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful and powerful the elite disciples of the luochamen are, they can''t face nearly ten times as many people as themselves at the same time. If these xuanhuozong people are not afraid of death, they will rush up one after another. I''m afraid that they can consume all the 50 or 60 elite disciples of the luochamen in less than half an hour!


    "Dharma protector, the situation is not good. Shall we withdraw first?"


    "Yes


    At this moment, in the face of the current situation, many of the elite disciples of the luochamen decided to retreat for a while, and then counterattack was safe. However, after hearing these people''s words, Cheng ran almost did not hesitate, and his tone was also extremely firm, shouting: "retreat, kill no Amnesty!"


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s order, the elite disciples of the luochamen, although they were helpless, still fought with the xuanhuozong disciples who kept rushing up! But after all, the situation changed too fast, and there were too many people on the other side, so the fifty or sixty elite disciples of luochamen were soon scattered by xuanhuozong, almost scattered everywhere, fighting for their own!


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    At the same time, the master of xuanhuozong and the elders who rushed to chengran were injured by chengran waving xuanming ghost sword in a domineering way at the moment of exerting their most powerful powers on chengran. Almost in one round, chengran killed one elder again, and the master of XuanHuo Zong was also injured by chengran''s extremely fierce sword spirit, An arm has been cut off!


    However, when the XuanHuo sect leader retreated rapidly one by one and was shocked, he was also acutely aware that the boy in front of him was strong and some of them were abnormal and terrifying, but his consciousness seemed to be abnormal!


    At this moment, you can see Cheng ran holding xuanming ghost knife tightly. However, his eyes are shining with black and gold rays. These rays are very strange in Cheng Ran''s eyes!


    At the moment, they don''t know. At this moment, Cheng Ran has aroused the power of the gods and Demons hidden in his body. The whole person, even the brain nerve, has been occupied by the extremely powerful power of the gods and demons! In other words, Cheng Ran has been demonized for a short time, so where is he now? From a certain level, he is not Cheng ran, but a spirit of gods and demons that has been silent for thousands of years!


    And the only goal of this spirit at the moment is to kill! Kill all who are near it!


    "This guy, hateful, the power of gods and demons is too strong, I can''t, I want to take this opportunity to seize this body, but the power of gods and Demons has been inspired, and I''m afraid I can''t completely occupy it with my current strength... What should I do?"


    At this moment, while everyone in xuanhuozong was shocked, Liangjie demon Zun, who was attached to Cheng Ran''s body, was also extremely entangled at this moment, because the power of the gods and demons that Cheng ran urged was too strong. Even if Liangjie demon Zun took this opportunity to take away Cheng Ran''s body, he could not completely suppress the power of the gods and demons that he inspired!


    However, after a short period of entanglement, Liangjie is still unwilling to give up this opportunity!


    "Boy, I''m sorry. I''ll take your body!" At this moment, cool Jie demon Zun sneer, began to urge the power of demon Zun in Cheng Ran''s body!


    At this moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s whole body. Suddenly, a dark force diffuses and rises. The next second, you slowly wrap Cheng ran up!


    "This boy is a little strange, but it seems that he is controlled by some force. Let''s go up together and kill him to avenge the dead elder!" Seeing the change of Cheng Ran''s body, the leader of xuanhuozong, who broke his arm, immediately took a deep breath, and then yelled at the elders behind him!


    Hearing the words of the patriarch, the remaining six elders took a deep breath, then urged their body methods, and slowly gathered around Cheng ran! Although these elders all know what the patriarch said is true, the boy in front of them is really strange, but no one dares to do it first!


    After all, the guy named Cheng ran in front of him had too much energy before, too abnormal!


    At the moment of this crisis, Cheng ran, who is still floating there, is also experiencing a very tangled inner struggle. Before Cheng ran successfully urged the power of the gods and demons, Cheng ran felt an uncontrollable energy burst out in his body!


    At the next moment, Cheng ran felt a cold and hot feeling in the Dantian, and suddenly rose up. The next second, it seemed that his soul was shaking! Then Cheng Ran''s consciousness seems to be estranged by a strange energy, and seems to be trapped in an invisible space!


    In this invisible space, Cheng ran can''t feel his body and the surrounding environment, as if his soul is under house arrest!


    What makes Cheng ran speechless is that in this invisible space, there is a strong force, slowly oppressing himself!


    Soon Cheng ran realized that after he had inspired the power of gods and demons, something in the powerful power of gods and Demons was awakened by himself, and now he was taking away his soul!


    What Cheng ran doesn''t know, however, is that while the spirit of the gods and Demons suppresses his soul, lengjie demon Zun, who is attached to his body, is also planning to seize his body!


    "No, I must go out. I must control the power of the gods and demons. I can''t use it!" At this moment, Cheng ran tries his best to strengthen his mind and break through the invisible space besieged by his soul


    ......


    At this time, the master of xuanhuozong and the elders slowly gathered around Cheng ran, and the Liangjie demon Zun in Cheng Ran''s body also urged him to give up Cheng Ran''s body. Not far away from xuanhuozong, several figures arrived quickly!


    "Kill


    "Ah


    "Poof, eh!"


    At this moment, seeing the current situation of the war, especially the extremely chaotic fighting situation between the two sides, several people who came immediately stopped in the distance, and then one of them said respectfully to the leader: "Dharma protector, it seems that Cheng has already started to act. Shall we watch here?"


    "Look first!" At this moment, the tone of the leader said faintly, which was the decisive victory of Shura!


    At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory, looking at the war situation in front of him, immediately frowned, because although the orders of killing issued by Shura 13 were cruel, Shura 13 did not advocate killing all the sects that were destroyed. After all, there are evil forces rampant in all continents of the human world!


    So after some sects were exterminated, Shura 13 was still very willing to recruit the strong of the exterminated sects, and this policy, Shura''s decisive victory was very clear, and Cheng ran also very clear!


    But in the present situation, it is obvious that Cheng ran wants to thoroughly cut the root of xuanhuozong, which is almost a no stay!

 Chapter 1600

    Aware of this, Shura won some do not understand, is this guy and xuanhuozong have a personal feud? For a moment, I thought of this in my mind. I''m going to have a look at Shura''s decisive victory!


    But soon, Shura''s decisive victory found that Cheng ran was not only cruel and easy to kill, but also brought dozens of elite disciples of the luochamen into a desperate situation!


    The number of the two sides is almost one to ten. Although there are only a dozen elite disciples of the luochamen who have been killed or injured, and xuanhuozong of the other side has been killed or injured for nearly 100 years, if this continues, I''m afraid that the dozens of elite disciples of the luochamen will all die here!


    Although Shura''s decisive victory has always been disgusted with Cheng ran, but in front of these dozens of elite disciples of luochamen, they can''t watch them all die!


    "Hoo At this moment, Shura took a deep breath in the decisive victory, then waved his hand and issued an order to several subordinates behind him: "go ahead, dozens of elite disciples, we can''t all lose here because of Cheng Ran''s personal resentment!"


    "Yes


    After hearing Shura''s decisive victory, several subordinates standing there immediately nodded their heads. The next second, they used their body method, and then rushed into the battle in front of them!


    Among the subordinates around Shura''s decisive victory, there are seven people, who are the trusted followers of Shura''s decisive victory. They are called Shura''s seven evil spirits in the luochamen. Their strength is around the middle of the heavenly stage. One person''s strength is comparable to ten elite disciples. So at this moment, after these seven subordinates joined the war, the original dangerous elite disciples of luochamen suddenly turned the situation around!


    However, on Cheng Ran''s side, it is still very dangerous!


    At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory is also quietly suspended there. Looking at the strange breath of Cheng ran not far away, especially feeling the energy in Cheng Ran''s body, Shura''s decisive victory is suddenly surprised!


    ¡±What power is this? I can''t even feel what rank this power is! Is it beyond the heaven level, the adoptive father has no such strong momentum, this guy... "At this moment, looking at Cheng ran who almost lost his nature, Shura could not help muttering to himself!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Let''s go together, don''t hesitate!"


    When the Shura''s decisive victory was secretly startled, the xuanhuozong leader and several elders who surrounded Cheng ran at the moment also looked at each other. Finally, the leader yelled and rushed to Cheng ran again!


    "Damn it For a moment, I feel the threat of energy breath coming from all directions. Liangjie demon Zun, who is about to take away Cheng Ran''s body, is still in the middle of the process. At this moment, I can''t help but scold him, because if he encounters the interference of external forces in the process of taking away Cheng Ran''s body, he will surely fail!


    However, it''s not the strong men of xuanhuozong who are depressed at the moment, but at this critical moment, Liangjie feels another powerful threat, that is, suspending in the distance, quietly watching the battle of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "This boy seems to be the adopted son of the leader of the Luocha sect? It seems that this boy and Cheng ran are not right. Damn it, is this opportunity lost again? "


    For a moment, while Liangjie Demon Lord was depressed, he also removed the power of demon lord that was diffused in Cheng Ran''s body. At this critical moment, the energy bombardment of XuanHuo sect also came to Cheng ran! At this time, because Cheng Ran''s consciousness strongly resisted the power of the spirit of the gods and demons, although he temporarily controlled Cheng Ran''s body, the spirit of the devil had no time to deal with the attack of xuanhuozong while suppressing Cheng Ran''s consciousness!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    However, at this critical moment, Cheng Ran is about to be killed by the xuanhuozong leader and several elders unconsciously! All of a sudden, a purple black figure came whistling, and saw a black and beautiful energy suddenly appeared in front of Cheng ran. The next second, a shield was formed on Cheng Ran''s body!


    The next second, I see a mass of energy wrapped with the power of lightning. At the moment when the shield is formed, it bursts out, and it bursts out all around Cheng ran!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, within a few hundred meters around Cheng ran, the energy of thunder and lightning diffused and burst out a very dull vibration. Almost instantaneously, the combined bombardment of xuanhuozong and several elders directly smashed!


    "Hum, the Dharma protector of the Luocha gate can''t be killed by a guy like you At this moment, after the power of lightning and thunder dissipated, a figure suddenly stood in front of Cheng ran, a pair of eyes, looking at the xuanhuozong master and several elders, and said coldly!


    The appearance of this figure is the decisive victory of Shura at the critical moment!


    To say, seeing Cheng Ran''s unprecedented life crisis, Shura''s decisive victory is naturally welcome. However, considering this, if it comes to Shura 13''s ears, Shura 13 will surely punish himself by saying, "seeing our sect suffer, I don''t help in time." at that time, his status will also be affected.


    Moreover, Shura''s decisive victory is suddenly interested in Cheng Ran''s strange and powerful power, so after the tangle, it''s time to take action!


    "Damn it


    "There are reinforcements?"


    For a moment, seeing the sudden victory of Shura, the leader of XuanHuo sect and the surrounding elders of XuanHuo sect were extremely depressed. At this moment, the leader of XuanHuo sect realized that this raid of luochamen was obviously premeditated!


    However, while everyone was shocked, one of the elders of xuanhuozong soon recognized Shura''s decisive victory!


    "This is the Shura right Dharma protector of the luochamen. Is Shura decisive? Damn, Lord, let''s go For a moment, the elder who recognized Shura''s decisive victory was very frightened, because the reputation of Shura''s decisive victory was outside. As early as in the previous killing order, there were more than a dozen families of powers destroyed in the hands of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Hum, go? You can''t leave today, but my Shura decisive victory can guarantee that as long as you give up your stubborn resistance, I can save your life. The premise is to hand over your power script and join us in the luochamen, otherwise, you xuanhuozong will be removed from the power world forever! " At this moment, hearing the words of xuanhuozong elder, Shura''s decisive victory immediately sneered, then looked at the extremely miserable xuanhuozong master and said slowly!


    At the moment, the leader of XuanHuo sect had his arm cut off by Cheng ran. Although he urged the power to stop the bleeding, he had no time to cultivate himself in the constant confrontation with Cheng ran, so he was still at the end of the crossbow!


    In contrast, the elders of xuanhuozong, who had been hurt by Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost sabre, were also extremely weak. It seems that they can still stand now, but if they really want to fight, I''m afraid they won''t be able to make a few moves under the hands of Shura''s decisive victory!


    So at the moment, xuanhuozong and several elders were unwilling and depressed when they heard Shura''s decisive victory!


    However, compared with Cheng ran, the leader of xuanhuozong and these elders still believe that Shura will win. After all, Cheng ran took dozens of elite disciples of the luochamen with him, and he almost did it without saying a word. It was like a posture to destroy xuanhuozong, and he didn''t discuss with xuanhuozong at all!


    However, this Shura decisive victory is not the same. As soon as it appears at the moment, it directly explains the interests!


    And more importantly, in the previous battle, there are less than 200 xuanhuozong disciples who can still stand here and continue to fight. The others have been killed or seriously injured by the elite disciples of the luochamen. And now the Shura seven evil spirits are coming again. Continue to fight. Xuanhuozong has no chance of winning!


    "Lord?"


    However, at this time, after hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, the leader of XuanHuo sect was suddenly gloomy. His eyes were fixed on Shura''s decisive victory. It seemed that he was going to fight to the end. Seeing this scene, an elder standing next to the leader quickly came forward to persuade him in a low voice.


    However, as soon as the elder opened his mouth, the leader of xuanhuozong took a deep breath, looked at Shura''s decisive victory with a fierce face, and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "hum, let xuanhuozong be merged into your luochamen. It''s a dream that Yang Zifeng, as the leader of the sixty second generation, must never let xuanhuozong be destroyed in my hands. Even if he died, I would not join your luochamen, I won''t give you the secret ability of my sect! "

 Chapter 1601

    With these words, Yang Zifeng, the leader of XuanHuo sect, rushed directly to Shura''s decisive victory under the sad gaze of several elders! For a moment, only one arm was left. At the moment, he pulled out a spirit weapon dagger and turned it into a dazzling flame force, whistling towards Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Ha ha, courage is commendable. I admire your backbone, but you are looking for death by doing so!"


    At this moment, looking at the rushing xuanhuozong master, Shura''s decisive body was still floating there. After saying these words in a light tone, Yang Zifeng burst out that streamer, which was about to stab his chest, and then he saw Shura''s decisive victory calmly raise his hand!


    "Ding!"


    The next second, under the astonishment of the public, Yang Zifeng''s short sword was firmly held by the two fingers of Shura''s decisive victory. Then the next second, under the ironic gaze of Shura''s decisive victory and the operation of the energy of the exterminating Shura in his body, Yang Zifeng''s short sword, which was comparable to the spirit of the heaven step, suddenly broke into two pieces!


    "Shura will destroy the world!"


    "I''m afraid this guy''s strength is not weaker than Shura 13, who was just born in those years!"


    At this moment, seeing the power of Shura''s decisive victory, some elders of XuanHuo sect who knew about the luochamen suddenly exclaimed. At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory was also a cold hum. The next second, they saw his arm, as if wrapped by black scales. It flashed out and directly penetrated the chest of the leader of XuanHuo sect in front of them!


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, Yang Zifeng, the leader of XuanHuo sect, suddenly spurted blood. However, he had only one arm left, but he still grasped the skirt of Shura''s decisive victory tightly, and his eyes widened, as if he could not close his eyes!


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Shura''s decisive hand waved, exerting a strong energy, and directly flew Yang Zifeng, the leader of XuanHuo sect. At this moment, you can see Yang Zifeng''s body, just like a kite with broken line, flying dozens of meters, and then falling heavily, and the moment of falling is still dead!


    "Hum, those who want to resist, this is the end. I have given you the chance to live. I hope you all cherish it!" Looking at the dead XuanHuo sect leader Yang Zifeng, Shura''s decisive look calmly wiped away the blood stains on his hands. Then he looked around and looked at the surrounding XuanHuo sect disciples and several elders who were stunned there. His tone was still indifferent!


    For a moment, the people who were swept by the eyes of Shura''s decisive victory, especially those who felt that Shura''s decisive victory was calm, and the fierce intention of killing was revealed. Many disciples of xuanhuozong couldn''t help fighting a cold war!


    At this time, the originally tragic war situation quickly calmed down. For a moment, the xuanhuozong people, who were still fighting for their lives, all stopped at the moment, and more of them lost their spirit weapons!


    Then those elite disciples of luochamen who originally followed Cheng ran were also relieved at the moment. After checking each other''s injuries, they quickly gathered behind Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Well, it seems that you are all smart people!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Shura''s decisive victory made him smile with satisfaction. Then he instructed Shura''s seven evil spirits to lead the way and enter the secret room of xuanhuozong. He wiped out all the treasures and powers in it!


    During this period, Shura decisive victory did not relax vigilance, specially sent three Shura seven evil members, has been guarding in the side of true!


    It''s not until the end of xuanhuozong''s affair that Cheng ran wakes up completely in the secret room of xuanhuozong!


    "It''s you?" At this moment, after regaining consciousness and rushing out of the endless darkness of the trapped soul, Cheng ran feels the power of the gods and Demons inspired by himself before and goes silent again. Cheng ran secretly congratulates him. However, when he opens his eyes, he finds that the Shura decisive victory is standing in front of him. For a moment, Cheng Ran is very surprised!


    Looking at Cheng ran wake up, Shura decisive victory with a smile, his face shows not happy not worried look, which makes Cheng ran very unhappy!


    "What''s going on?" Looking at Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran frowned and asked again!


    For this guy in front of him, like his own identity, he is also the Shura Dharma protector of luochamen, so Cheng ran doesn''t intend to turn against Shura. However, it''s hard for Cheng ran to understand the situation in front of him.


    "Cheng ran! You don''t have to thank me. Although you brought people here first, I have finished the follow-up work, so you don''t have to worry about it! " In the face of true questioning, Shura decisive victory with a smile, tone slowly said!


    "What, xuanhuozong has been destroyed?" Hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng Ran is surprised. At the moment, he also finds that he is in the secret room of XuanHuo sect, and the people left outside are still not the guards of XuanHuo sect, but the disciples of Luocha sect!


    At this moment, Cheng ran narrowed his eyes and recalled that after he urged the power of the gods and demons, it seemed that everything was out of his control, and for a period of time after that, he seemed to have entered a strange dreamland and lost control of his body!


    Cheng ran realized that it was a wrong decision to excite the power of gods and Demons rashly!


    Fortunately, he didn''t fall into a crisis, and xuanhuozong was also successfully destroyed. But at the moment, Cheng ran was very upset that this Shura decisive victory actually carried out everything of xuanhuozong without knowing it!


    "What about the secret skills of xuanhuozong? Where is it? " At this moment, Cheng ran secretly took a breath, and immediately inquired! At this moment, Cheng Ran has not forgotten that among the secret powers of XuanHuo sect, there may be a power to expel the energy of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula in Liu Yiyi''s body!


    "Those things? Hehe, they are all low-grade secret books that can''t be put on the table. Naturally, they are all sent to the library of the headquarters. What''s the matter? " Looking at Cheng ran anxious appearance, Shura decisive heart secretly very cool, but the tone is still very indifferent!


    Hearing Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly sank, and the next moment he went out!


    "Cheng ran, I''d like to advise you that you can''t hide some things, and you already have something in my hands. I hope you can do it yourself!" Looking at Cheng ran without saying a word, he leaves directly. Shura''s decisive victory immediately urges the power, and spreads the word to Cheng Ran''s ear!


    When he heard the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran still showed his magic steps and went to a mountain outside xuanhuozong. After hearing these words, Cheng ran suddenly got a good body.


    "Mad, how can this boy appear here? Did this guy follow me when I came to xuanhuozong before? You said you had something on me? " For a moment, Cheng ran stood there, frowning and thinking about Shura''s decisive victory, and his heart was a little upset!


    "Forget it, it''s still Yiyi''s business." Soon, Cheng ran realized that Shura''s decisive victory might be a scaremonger and deliberately upset himself. However, Cheng ran never thought that the handle of Shura''s decisive victory was something between him and magic night!


    Soon, Cheng ran put these worries behind him, and then chased the disciples back to the general arena!


    Among the killing orders issued by Shura 13, the secret skills of some sects will not let the elite disciples escort the headquarters, but will be directly carried by the Dharma guards. However, after checking the secret scripts of XuanHuo sect in the secret room of XuanHuo sect, Shura won the battle this time, and almost none of them caught the eye, so he let the elite disciples take them away directly!


    However, Shura''s decisive victory is still in the mouth of several elders of XuanHuo sect. Originally, there was a secret book of Zhenzong, Jiuyou ice fire pulse code, in the secret room. However, Cheng ran robbed it before!


    However, after Cheng ran wakes up, the Shura decisive victory is not mentioned, but when Cheng ran goes to chase those elite disciples who escort the secret script back to the general arena, the Shura decisive victory is also from the mouth of other elite disciples, asking the rest place before Cheng ran, that is, the place where Liu Yiyi recuperates, and quickly rushes over!


    ......


    "Lord Protector? Lord Protector? "


    At the moment, on the way to the general arena of luochamen, several elite disciples are on their way quickly. They soon find a figure behind them, almost as fast as a ghost. When they see Cheng ran, they are stunned!


    "Where is the secret script? Give it all to me? " Cheng ran stopped, no nonsense, said directly!

 Chapter 1602

    "Dharma protector, this... These secret scripts are specially ordered by right Dharma protector to take us back to the headquarters... ER!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, several elite disciples were stunned. Then one of them, holding the secret book treasure box, could not help saying. However, before he had said half of the words, he immediately felt a strong sense of killing and enveloped himself. The next second, he saw Cheng ran holding the handle of xuanming ghost knife and looking at himself with extremely sharp eyes, This elite disciple immediately had a cold war!


    "Give me the secret script. You just go back to recover your life. Don''t worry about the rest. If anything happens, it''s on my head!" At this moment, Cheng ran said coldly!


    "But the right Dharma protector..."


    "Well, he''s a Dharma protector and I''m a Dharma protector. Do you want to disobey my orders?"


    For a moment, under Cheng Ran''s powerful deterrence, several elite disciples handed over the secret script from xuanhuozong. After getting the secret script, Cheng ran didn''t talk nonsense and went straight back to the place where Li Yiyi was resting!


    "What to do?"


    At this moment, watching Cheng ran leave, several elite disciples are almost stunned in the same place. One of them hesitates and asks helplessly!


    "Well, what else can we do? Go back and report back to the right Dharma protector. He doesn''t take us seriously because he is a Dharma protector. If he hadn''t been eager for quick success and instant benefit, we would have been destroyed in xuanhuozong. Fortunately, the right Dharma protector arrived in time! "


    "That''s right. I also think it''s the Lord''s fault to think about this boy sitting in the position of Dharma protector. How can such a hairy boy sit in the position of Dharma protector?"


    For a moment, several elite disciples thought of what happened before, and they all expressed their dissatisfaction one after another. Then they discussed with each other and quickly returned home!


    ......


    At the moment, in the inn where Liu Yiyi is resting, several elite disciples follow Cheng Ran''s orders and protect Liu Yiyi''s safety all the time. Because there are several elite disciples here, the spider sage goes out of the door to find other ways to expel Liu Yiyi''s energy!


    "Xiaoxue, do you think it''s dangerous for Cheng ran to leave so long? The XuanHuo sect is very powerful. Master and I sneak in quietly. He has so many people with him. It''s too risky!" At this moment, in Liu Yiyi''s room, Liu Yiyi is sitting by the bed. Although his face is getting better, there is still a trace of weakness between his eyebrows. Now he is worried and says to Xiaoxue!


    Listen to Liu Yiyi''s words, Xiaoxue smiles and says calmly: "don''t worry, Yiyi elder sister, brother chengran is very powerful. At the beginning, we both met many crises and saved the day. Now brother chengran is still the Dharma protector of luochamen. The disciples from different places can be transferred, so it won''t be OK!"


    "But I''m a little worried!" Although Xiaoxue said so, Liu Yiyi still felt some bad!


    While they were talking, at the end of the corridor outside, there was a noise.


    "Who?"


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, several elite disciples who were guarding outside seemed to see someone, and they all drank violently. But soon, a cold voice came!


    "Blind, step back!"


    "Well, I''ve met the Dharma protector!"


    "Who''s in there?"


    "It''s the left protector..."


    For a moment, hearing the dialogue outside, Xiaoxue is very happy at the beginning, and nods to Liu Yiyi with relief, thinking that Cheng Ran is back. But soon, Xiaoxue realizes that the voice outside is not right, it doesn''t seem to be Cheng ran!


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" At this moment, Xiaoxue said to Liu Yiyi that she was about to go out. However, at this moment, she heard a bang. The door of the room seemed to be shaken open by an invisible energy, and then a tall figure came in slowly!


    "You..."


    Seeing the figure coming in, Xiaoxue was about to yell, but she was shocked to see that the other side was the Shura decisive winner!


    After Cheng ran became the left protector of Shura, Xiaoxue also learned something about the situation of Luocha, and knew a little about the right protector of Shura. However, she had seen it several times and had a look at it from a distance. As Xiaoxue, it''s impossible to talk to Shura!


    "Ha ha, I thought Cheng ran was hiding something here. He turned out to be a gorgeous beauty! No wonder, no wonder! " For a moment, Shura''s decisive victory was stunned by Liu Yiyi''s beauty. After a few seconds, he laughed.


    At the same time, Shura''s decisive victory also stimulated the supernatural power. I went to find out Liu Yiyi in front of me. At the moment, I found that this beautiful woman had several different powers in her body. One of them was the poison Scripture power of ten thousand poison caves in the elixir field, and the other was two other powers flowing through her meridians. One was the strange power of ice and fire, There is also a fire energy!


    Moreover, Shura decisive victory is very sensitive to the fact that Liu Yiyi seems to have lost the ability to control his powers.


    "Beauty, what''s your name? But Cheng ran snatched it? Don''t be afraid At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory slowly passed by, looking at Liu Yiyi, whose respect was uncertain, said in a strange tone!


    "Right Dharma protector, please show some respect. He is my brother''s wife!" Looking at Liu Yiyi''s pale face, it''s obvious that she is scared by the sudden Shura decisive victory. At this moment, Xiaoxue can''t help saying!


    "Cheng Ran''s wife? Ha ha, I haven''t heard of it before! The boy also sent elite disciples to guard here. This is abuse of power, so I want to take this woman back! " At this moment, Shura won with a sneer, looked at Xiaoxue disdainfully, and then continued to walk towards Liu Yiyi!


    "You, you can''t take yiyijie!" At this moment, although Xiaoxue is very uneasy, she still rushes to Liu Yiyi, opens her hands and stands in front of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "You are also a little girl. Except for Cheng ran, you have nothing to say. Get out of my way!" See this scene, Shura decisive victory immediately frowned, and then a wave of hands, a world exterminating Shura energy whistling out, immediately will snow shock fly out!


    "Xiaoxue... Ah. Who are you? " See snow fly a few meters, hit the wall, after landing, the corner of the mouth is also spilled blood, Liu Yiyi immediately exclaimed, then calmly looking at the eyes of Shura decisive victory, the tone is quiet asked!


    In the past, Liu Yiyi would have been absolutely terrified in the face of such a situation. However, after worshipping the master of the spider sage, after experiencing so many things, especially after practicing the magic power of the ten thousand poison cave, Liu Yiyi''s heart is much stronger than before, so he can still keep calm at the moment!


    "Me? Hehe, I''m the right Dharma protector of the Luocha sect. Shura wins. Beauty, although Cheng Ran is a Dharma protector, what he has done recently has violated many rules of the sect, so I can only investigate from you, eh? Another secret book? Nine you ice fire pulse formula? Ha ha, it''s true that he''s here. He''s really rich in his own pocket! "


    At this moment, after approaching Liu Yiyi, Shura''s decisive victory immediately felt the secret script of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula hidden in Liu Yiyi. For a moment, Shura''s decisive victory was very happy!


    In this way, I have enough evidence in Shura 13. Cheng ran, who clearly followed the killing order of Shura 13 to destroy XuanHuo sect, secretly withheld the nine you ice and fire pulse formula, the secret book of XuanHuo sect. This alone is enough for him to drink a pot from the sect leader!


    Think of these, Shura decisive victory is very proud, the next second suddenly explore hand, toward Liu Yiyi''s arm grabbed in the past!


    "Boom!"


    However, in this instant, the window of the room was suddenly cut into two parts by a strong energy, and then a light of sword came whistling, containing a very strong energy breath, almost towards the face of Shura''s decisive victory.


    Seeing this, Shura didn''t hesitate to win. He used his body method and retreated quickly. Only then did he avoid the knife intention!


    At the moment when Shura''s decisive victory retreated, a figure also came from the windowsill. At the moment when the figure was standing, the long knife in the hand of the bearer didn''t enter the scabbard. Instead, he pointed to Shura''s decisive victory and said coldly: "Shura''s decisive victory, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? Come to me and bully two women''s families here. Do you want to face?"

 Chapter 1603

    At this moment, the comer was looking at Shura''s decisive victory with great eyes. He was also full of indomitable momentum. He was surprised that he had obtained the secret skill of xuanhuozong power before and came back quickly!


    "Cheng ran!"


    "Brother Cheng ran!"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi and Xiao Xue are both surprised and happy. But at this moment, the two girls are also secretly worried about Cheng ran, because the Shura decisive victory is obviously not good!


    "Cheng ran, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon! Hum, but it''s just the right time to come back! " At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s loud sneer, Shura''s decisive victory was not embarrassed at all, but seemed very indifferent. He snorted, and then looked at Liu Yiyi next to him, especially the Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula on Liu Yiyi''s body. After glancing at him, he turned to look at Cheng ran and continued: "Cheng ran, I want to know why xuanhuozong''s Secret script is here, Are you going to steal it? "


    "What does it have to do with you? Get out of here At this moment, Cheng Ran is also impolite. Looking at Xiaoxue injured by Shura''s decisive victory, especially on the corner of Xiaoxue''s mouth, there is still a trace of blood left at the moment. Cheng Ran''s heart is suddenly angry!


    However, Cheng ran now realizes that the current Shura decisive victory is not only a Dharma protector like himself, but also the adopted son of Shura 13. His position in the luochamen is not comparable to his own!


    "It''s none of my business? Ha ha, you said light! Why do you keep the secret book without giving it to the clan? " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura''s decisive victory gives a cold hum. The next second, he bursts out of his original ability.


    "What can I do? I''ll tell the sect leader when I go back. You and I are Dharma protectors. There''s no need to explain my affairs to you!" Cheng ran doesn''t want to talk to this guy too much. At the moment, he just wants to win the Shura and leave quickly!


    However, Shura''s decisive victory is obviously not easy to leave, especially after catching Cheng Ran''s handle at the moment, Shura''s decisive victory is to find a good opportunity to exclude Cheng ran, how can we let it go?


    "I can''t manage your private affairs, but I have to intervene in the affairs of the Luocha gate. Cheng ran, I warn you to hand in the nine you ice and fire pulse formula. Also, I saw with my own eyes that you colluded with the forces of the demon Kingdom and encountered a big army of the demon Kingdom, but the other party let you go! What''s your explanation? " At this moment, Shura won with a cold smile and asked!


    "The Legion of the devil''s land?" Hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran was stunned immediately!


    Then Cheng ran thought that he had led dozens of elite disciples of luochamen to exterminate xuanhuozong, and the Magic general group he met on the peninsula! However, when Cheng Ran is ready to fight to the death, the other party''s Magic general group suddenly retreats!


    To tell you the truth, when he saw that scene, Cheng Ran''s mind immediately flashed a thought, that is, the people of the Magic general group must be the subordinates of magic night! The other side can let go of their own horse, of course, is the magic night in the dark control! Is also own human feelings!


    However, Cheng ran did not expect that this scene, even let Shura decisive victory to see!


    Although most of the powers of luochamen come from the demon world, in recent years, especially in the human world, the Demon power has become rampant. Shura 13 of luochamen strongly advocates confrontation!


    Under such circumstances, Cheng Ran is very clear that if he knows that he has a relationship with the magic night God in the demon world, and that he still has an unclear relationship, he is afraid that he will be blocked by the Luocha gate immediately, and even Shura 13 will deal with himself according to the gate rules!


    So this matter, Cheng ran naturally does not want to let anyone know, including Liu Yiyi!


    But at the moment Shura decisive victory but know, not only know, but also to threaten themselves!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just want to save people with this Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula." At this moment, although in the heart some fidgety, but Cheng ran or performance is very calm, looking at Shura decisive victory said!


    "It''s good to pretend to be a public servant, then you can talk to me and tell the headmaster yourself." For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura''s decisive victory slowly took a step ahead. At the moment, the energy of Shura''s extermination still exudes a suffocating momentum. It seems that as long as Cheng ran says no, Shura''s decisive victory will be taken immediately!


    "You mean to be right with me!" Looking at the posture of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran holds back his anger and immediately clenches the xuanming ghost sword in his hand!


    "Hum!" Shura snorted and aimed at Xialiu Yiyi, then said with a sneer: "I have to take away the secret script, and you have to meet me in the general arena, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said in a light tone: "OK, if you want to take me back to the general arena, it depends on whether you have the ability! You are a figure in Shura''s decisive victory. You don''t want to hurt the innocent. Let''s go out and fight! "


    With these words, Cheng ran immediately performs the wind magic step, and his figure turns into a remnant shadow. He rushes out from the windowsill and floats in the air!


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s action, the corner of Shura''s decisive mouth is cold. The next second he rushes out, and he sees that his body is like a red awn. In the blink of an eye, he is suspended in the void opposite Cheng ran!


    "Cheng ran, be careful!"


    "Brother Cheng ran!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue are very nervous. For Shura''s decisive victory, Xiaoxue knows this guy''s position and strength in luochamen, and is afraid that he is only higher than chengran!


    Although Liu Yiyi didn''t know who this Shura decisive victory was, when he was facing this man, Liu Yiyi only felt that the momentum of the other side was almost too much for him to breathe, and he was also extremely scared in his heart, which was more terrible than the opponents he had met before!


    So see Cheng ran and Shura duel, Liu Yiyi and snow are incomparably nervous!


    At the same time, seeing this scene, the elite disciples who had been waiting outside saw that Cheng ran and Shura had a decisive victory, and a battle was about to break out. They were all stunned at the moment, and then they were secretly excited and excited!


    In luochamen, in addition to Shura 13 and Shura jueyan, the right protector of Shura has won a decisive victory. Because he is the adopted son of Shura 13, Shura started to practice the great Dharma of destroying the world when he was 15 years old. In the battle before that, Shura''s decisive victory is notoriously cruel!


    In the eyes of some elite disciples of luochamen, Shura''s decisive victory is a god of war!


    Cheng ran, who had just been brought into the general arena by Shura jueyan, was granted the title of left Dharma protector by Shura 13. However, many elite disciples have heard that Cheng Ran has destroyed the rules of the trial place and subverted the three families. His strength is also unfathomable!


    So at this moment, I see that the two Dharma protectors are going to compete! This is simply the most sensational news of luochamen in decades. For a moment, many elite disciples came out one after another and quietly stood around, watching the decisive battle!


    "Hoo hoo, the two Dharma protectors are fighting each other. It''s a rare scene!"


    "Yes, I don''t know which one is more powerful


    "If you want me to say, it must be the right Dharma protector who won the battle. The right Dharma protector has gone through many battles for us, and has never been defeated..."


    "The words can''t be so full, this Cheng ran left Dharma protector, since he is the sect leader himself, his strength can''t be underestimated!"


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, many elite disciples stood around and watched, but they were also excited and whispered. None of them dared to make a loud noise!


    "Shura is decisive. I have my own reason for what I do. No matter how you slander me, I''ll explain to the sect leader. But now you want to fight, I''ll be happy to accompany you, but on one condition, if you lose, you will disappear in front of my eyes immediately!" At this moment, when the surrounding disciples were talking, Cheng ran and Shura were facing each other in a distance. They were very calm, and Cheng Ran''s tone was very calm. Besides these words, Cheng ran also slowly raised the xuanming ghost sword in his hand.


    For a moment, after Cheng ran urged the energy in his body, he saw a series of illusions come out. In a moment, Cheng ran divided into ten parts, and they were ten parts that could fight. In each part''s hand, he held the illusions of a mysterious ghost knife!


    "Well, in fact, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. If I lose, I won''t say anything and leave directly, but if you lose.

 Chapter 1604

    "Well, in fact, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. If I lose, I won''t say anything and leave directly. But if you lose, you''ll have to go back with me and hand over your secret script!" Hear Cheng Ran''s words, Shura decisive victory is also a cold smile, then very simply said!


    "Yes, then don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the words of Shura''s decisive victory fall, you can see Cheng Ran''s body suddenly move. In the next second, you can see Cheng Ran''s ten magic parts burst up one after another. In the next moment, they roar towards Shura''s decisive victory. The phantom of the dark ghost sword in their hands also condenses together and splits towards Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the moment of ten Cheng Ran''s separation, a black red light suddenly appeared on Shura''s decisive body. The next second, the body of Shura''s decisive victory was covered with blood colored lines, just like the blood lines of meridians, almost wrapping his whole body!


    And just after the formation of these blood colored lines, I heard a vibration, and then a series of strong energy concussion came, and immediately the besieged Cheng Ran''s sub bodies flew out!


    "Shura will destroy the world!"


    For a moment, with a shout of Shura''s decisive victory, you can see that Cheng Ran''s ten parts are shattered in the moment of being shaken, and the phantom of xuanming ghost sword in his hand is also shattered one after another!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed!


    I knew before that the Shura exterminating power of luochamen was the famous unique skill of the sect leader Shura 13. But I didn''t expect that this Shura was so strong after the decisive cultivation!


    Ten separate attacks, even in front of him, vulnerable!


    "The adoptive father is really right. Cheng ran, you are so powerful that you can conjure up ten individuals to fight for yourself. Moreover, this joint attack is so powerful that it contains a very powerful tearing force. If other people, ordinary heaven level masters, may not even be able to catch your move. Unfortunately, you met me. My Shura''s decisive victory has already understood the first four levels of the extermination Shura, So your one is useless to me! "


    However, when he was secretly frightened, Cheng ran was not in the slightest panic. When he heard that Shura was so confident in winning, Cheng ran showed a sneer!


    "Yes? Then you try this one? "


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s body suddenly moves. The next second, the xuanming ghost sword in his hand waves a green awn. It cuts through the sky like lightning, and then shoots towards Shura''s decisive victory!


    Before Cheng ran urged the ten parts, in the joint attack Shura decisive victory, Cheng ran himself did not move, because Cheng Ran is to rely on the ten parts to try the strength of the Shura decisive victory!


    Seeing that it was a split attack, he was easily resisted by Shura''s decisive victory, and he also flew ten splits. Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly had a bottom, so at this moment, Cheng ran almost urged the eight layers of energy in the Dantian of his body to gather in the xuanming ghost knife, intending to hurt Shura''s decisive victory at one stroke!


    "Damn, you''re playing with me!" At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s sword, before his intention, Shura''s decisive victory, he felt the strong power contained in it. At this moment, he immediately understood that the previous ten parts were Cheng Ran''s deliberate attempt to test his own details, and this sword was the real killing move!


    Although he and Cheng ran won''t fight each other this time, as long as they are careless, they will be badly hurt!


    So at this moment, feeling Cheng Ran''s extremely powerful sword, Shura won without any hesitation, he immediately gave a big drink. The next second, he saw the bloody lines on his body, which were like scales, spinning and dancing. The next second, they quickly gathered on his body, and soon formed a black red armor.


    "Click!"


    However, at this moment, at the moment when the armor of Shura''s decisive victory was formed, Cheng Ran''s knife also came with a bang. Almost when it collided with the body of Shura''s decisive victory, the sound of crushing energy was constantly ringing, and then cracks appeared in the chest of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "What? My Shura armor Seeing that the armor on his chest is broken, Shura''s decisive victory is startled. At this moment, he also looks at Cheng Ran''s sword, and realizes that Cheng Ran''s sword is not an ordinary spirit weapon, but a magic weapon!


    In a word, Shura armor in the exterminating Shura power is a very strong defense force. If you practice it to the highest level, you can almost come back from the dead. It''s the most abnormal defense in the magic power!


    But let Shura decisive victory, unexpectedly, Cheng ran a knife, will his Shura war armor to break open!


    However, Shura has reached the fourth level in its decisive cultivation of exterminating the world. Although it has not yet reached the realm of death and resurrection, rapid recovery is still possible. At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory is extremely shocking, but it also quickly stimulates energy. Very soon, we can see that the Shura battle armor, which was originally cracked, is healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Soon, with Cheng ran and the elite disciples of the luochamen around him, as well as Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue''s astonishment, the Shura armor, which was originally chopped by Cheng ran, is now healing on the Shura''s decisive victory!


    As if it had never been destroyed!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, I admit that you are very strong and can break my Shura armor, but unfortunately, you can''t hurt my origin, so... What?" At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s stunned appearance, Shura''s decisive victory was very proud. However, before he said a few words of sarcasm, he saw that Cheng ran suddenly disappeared. For a moment, Shura''s decisive victory was a surprise!


    And the next second, I saw that where Cheng ran was standing, there was a part of his body that had been transformed. And then, when Shura won, I felt that there seemed to be invisible energy in the air around him!


    When Shura came to realize the decisive victory, he saw that fifty or sixty Cheng ran had been transformed, and thirty or forty of them were simply separated, and more than ten of them had the ability to attack!


    Just these fifty or sixty processes as like as two peas, and so many numbers, so even if they are determined by the strength of the game, it is difficult to identify them one by one.


    "Well, do you know these tricks? But it''s not bad to be able to transform so many parts. Cheng Ran has the ability to show all your strength. I''d like to see how many parts you can transform! " At this moment, Shura decisive victory is also inspired by the competitive heart, in the continuous bombardment around those shaking separation, at the same time, also can''t help shouting!


    "Well, then I''ll show you the fifth level of Qianying Fenshen skill!" Hearing the clamor of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran also sneered. The next moment, his breath expanded several times. Then, a powerful and incomparable energy burst out. The next second, he saw another 30 or 40 parts, which were transformed by Cheng ran!


    "What?"


    "God, Shura left Dharma protector still has such unique skills!"


    "How many parts are there? I count... Ten, twenty... Hiss, it''s so shocking, it turns out to be a hundred! "


    "A hundred parts, my God, how did he do it?"


    For a moment, seeing Cheng ran in the sky, he was like a big army, which almost instantly drowned Shura''s decisive victory. Those elite disciples who were watching this scene were shocked at the moment!


    But these elite disciples don''t know that Cheng Ran''s 100 avatars are the fifth level of Qianying avatar technique, and none of these avatars have the characteristics of attack. Only the ten avatars in the fourth level have the ability of attack!


    This is the unique ability of thousand shadow avatar!


    The technique of thousand shadow separation is divided into eight levels. The first level and the second level are all one separation. However, one separation in the first level does not have the ability to attack, while one separation in the second level can help fight. So on, the ten separation in the third level, the one hundred separation in the fifth level, and the one thousand separation in the seventh level are all confusing! And the fourth and sixth layer, as well as the last layer of the eighth layer of separation ability, is the most practical!


    However, only Cheng ran knows the characteristics of this technique. This is also the biggest difference between this technique and other techniques!

 Chapter 1605

    However, only Cheng ran knows the characteristics of this technique. This is also the biggest difference between this technique and other techniques!


    Seeing this scene, although Shura''s decisive victory and some sharp minded elite disciples around them found that most of them did not have the ability to attack, but the 100 parts appeared at the same time, and the shocking power could not be expressed in words!


    What''s more, different from the feeling of the people watching around, at the moment, Shura''s decisive sense is that there are some parts with attack ability hidden in these parts in front of him. But so many parts keep changing their positions in front of him. No matter how sharp their catching ability is, it''s difficult to quickly and accurately identify them one by one!


    "Damn, this boy has such ability. It seems that he is still my rival!" At this moment, in the continuous bombardment around the split, Shura decisive victory is also secretly depressed, the next moment, Shura decisive victory directly prompted their own killing skills!


    Body demonization!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, after smashing the two parts in front of him, you can see the breath of Shura''s decisive victory, which also soared several times in the blink of an eye, and then a very evil breath burst out. The blood red armor that originally guarded his whole body is also broken in an instant, but at the moment of breaking, the body of Shura''s decisive victory has also undergone amazing changes!


    The next second, I saw a black and red mist spread around Shura''s decisive victory, and then a giant with red eyes was born from Shura''s decisive victory. Soon, what appeared in front of people was still not the tall human form, but a demon body with four arms and dissatisfied with blood runes!


    "Can you use your energy to demonize your body and turn yourself into a demon?" At this moment, looking at the breath and shape in front of him, a completely changed Shura decisive victory took place. Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed!


    "Hum, there''s nothing to be afraid of. This guy just forced the power of the blood devil in his body. He has the constitution of the devil for the time being. In a word, his strength has been improved a lot, but he will also receive great energy. Just attack!" At this moment, when Cheng ran was shocked, Liangjie demon Zun, who was attached to Cheng Ran''s body, was awakened by the powerful energy of Shura''s decisive victory. However, when he saw the Shura''s decisive victory changed, Liangjie demon Zun looked scornful!


    In a word, the secret treasure of the town sect of luochamen, the great Dharma of exterminating the world and Shura, is the power of the blood devil from the demon world. The so-called blood devil is the energy with special characteristics in the blood. If it is a blood devil, it is very difficult to kill it as long as it does not completely damage its spirit!


    The great Dharma of exterminating Shura in luochamen is to cultivate one''s own constitution to a level close to the blood of blood demons. Therefore, in the land of Bai Liu, especially those who have dealt with Shura 13, they all know that the cultivation of Shura 13 of exterminating Shura is almost immortal. However, most people don''t know where this immortal body comes from!


    After all, Shura 13 is the power genius of the White Willow continent. At the moment, his strength is still at the peak of the later stage of the heaven level. It''s only one chance to reach the real martial arts realm!


    When he arrived at the Zhenwu realm, Shura 13 almost completely cultivated his body into a magic body. In other words, he became a real devil! At that time, Shura 13 will be more terrible!


    However, compared with Shura 13, although the Shura decisive victory has reached the fourth level of the world exterminating Shura cultivation, and can be transformed into the form of blood devil, it is still the human constitution in essence. Therefore, after the form of blood devil is transformed, the Shura decisive victory will bear the extremely powerful power of blood devil''s counterattack!


    Just these, Cheng ran can''t feel, but as a generation of demon''s cool medium, at the moment is very easy to see one of the flaws!


    "Attack but not defend?"


    At this moment, hearing the suggestion of Liangjie demon Zun, Cheng ran was stunned. At the moment, he was also at sixes and sevens, because the Shura decisive victory in front of him changed his shape, and his energy breath was almost several times stronger than before. However, Liangjie demon Zun asked him to attack. Isn''t that killing?


    "You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe it, I''ll just say it casually! " Hear Cheng ran hesitant words, cool Jie demon Zun is very indifferent to say!


    Before, when he was in xuanhuozong, at the critical moment of seizing Cheng Ran''s body, Liangjie demon Zun stopped in time, not because of the siege of the xuanhuozong leader at that time, but because Liangjie demon Zun sensed the breath of the Shura decisive victory!


    Speaking of the situation at that time, he sensed that there was a Shura decisive victory on the side. He realized that even if he successfully lost his true body at that time, he could not hide the Shura decisive victory from others!


    So at that time, Liangjie was not taboo to xuanhuozong people, but to guard against the Shura decisive victory, because if his whereabouts were found by the Shura decisive victory, then Shura 13, the leader of Luocha sect, would also know the news. Even if others could not move him, Shura 13 had many ways to drive himself out of Cheng Ran''s body, Then merge your own demons!


    In this case, although there is no direct contradiction between Liangjie and Shura, in Liangjie''s heart, this Shura decisive victory is a stumbling block that destroys his best chance to capture Cheng Ran''s body!


    So now I realize that Cheng ran and Shura have a duel. With Liangjie''s temperament, I naturally try to find a way to let Cheng ran kill this Shura duel!


    At that time, there is no external threat, and after Cheng ran kills Shura, he will be seriously injured. At that time, he will still have a chance, and if this Shura won''t die, he won''t have any chance in a short time!


    "Have a try!" At this moment, after hearing the words of lengjie, Cheng ran hesitated for a moment, then secretly gritted his teeth, and then attacked the ten capable of attacking in the surrounding parts towards the Shura decisive victory in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, dozens of energies bombarded the changed Shura decisive victory from different directions. However, Cheng ran was depressed that although these separate attacks hit the Shura decisive victory, they did not cause any real damage to the Shura decisive victory. It felt like a tickle!


    Moreover, after the shape of Shura''s decisive victory was changed, it looked huge, but it didn''t shock the ten separate bodies from the surrounding siege as before, because the ten separate bodies with attack ability quickly hid in the huge number of separate bodies around after launching a joint attack! It''s hard to distinguish Shura''s decisive victory for a moment!


    "Damn it, Cheng ran. Do you think I can do nothing with this method? Shura is an absolute realm At this moment, looking at the changing figure of Cheng Ran''s separation, Shura''s decisive victory suddenly gave a sneer, and then after a big drink, his hands suddenly lifted up!


    The next second, I saw a strange black fog, quickly spread around, this strange black fog, almost with the momentum of black cloud pressure City, instantly shrouded in the surrounding dozens of miles!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Cheng ran felt that the world around him was suddenly dark, and seemed to be in the chaos of endless darkness. In the center of this chaos, Shura''s decisive victory over the huge blood devil form also seemed extremely evil!


    "Ha ha, this is my absolute realm. In this realm, I am the master and I am the God!" At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s shocked expression, Shura is extremely excited and proud of the decisive victory!


    "This guy!" For a moment, Cheng ran suddenly realized that when Qitong island was in chaos a year ago, the powers of the seven continents converged on Qitong island. At that time, Shura 13 of luochamen led luochamen to fight against Tianzun League of China and shenwuwei of Haotian continent!


    At that time, Shura 13, one man against Sikong Ling of Tianzun League and Zetian of Shenwu Wei, seemed to have used this move to destroy the absolute realm of Shura!

 Chapter 1606

    At that time, Cheng ran just wanted to leave Qitong Island quickly and flee to other continents, so he was not very familiar with the war situation at that time. However, when Shura 13 was exerting its absolute field, the dark power at that time almost covered half of Qitong Island, which still came to Cheng Ran''s mind at the moment!


    Is the strength of Shura''s decisive victory still close to that of Shura 13 a year ago?


    This is not the most shocking thing for Cheng ran. The most shocking thing for Cheng Ran is that at the moment of darkness and chaos around him, Cheng ran clearly feels that the speed of those who are divided, whether they have attack power or not, has obviously slowed down a lot, as if in this absolute field, except Shura''s decisive victory itself, Any other force, are subject to a strong limit!


    "Is this the power of the exterminator?" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very frightening to say!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, you give up. As long as you give up your secret script and come back with me, I''ll be merciful. Otherwise, none of your parts will be left. When the time comes, all of your parts will be gone, and you will also be attacked by powerful forces." Looking at Cheng ran Leng there, Shura decisive victory is very proud of laughing!


    "Ha ha, the winner has not been decided yet. Don''t be proud first!" Hearing Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran suddenly sneers! The next moment, Cheng ran immediately urged the different ability, at the same time to two have the ability to attack the separation, issued a command!


    "Whew!"


    "Hoo


    At this moment, after receiving the command, the two men suddenly soared into the air. At the next moment, they rushed to the Shura decisive victory in front of them. At this moment, although Cheng ran could barely see the huge figure outline of Shura decisive victory in this dark chaos, Cheng ran still noticed that in the changed shape of Shura decisive victory, the huge body was full of vitality, In the position of the chest, there is a black red crystal object beating slowly!


    Seeing this, Cheng ran knows that this is the elixir field of Shura''s decisive victory. Because it changes the form of the blood devil, the shape of the elixir field also changes!


    And Cheng Ran is acutely aware that the defense of Shura''s decisive victory is very strong, especially in the form of blood devil, which is almost impeccable, but the defense in the Dantian position is very weak!


    "This should be his flaw!" Seeing the dark red crystal, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said it secretly!


    "Boom!"


    And just when Cheng ran realized this, at the moment, although the two parts were suppressed by the dark and chaotic energy around them and limited some speed, they still rushed to the front of Shura''s decisive victory! Just didn''t wait for the two parts to explode energy bombardment, Shura decisive victory waved four arms, directly patted on the two parts of the body. Almost instantaneously, the two parts were directly smashed and dissipated in the surrounding dark chaos!


    "So tough!" Seeing that the two parts are smashed, especially the moment when they are smashed, the spiritual link between themselves and the part is broken. Cheng Ran is shocked!


    "Don''t worry, let it go!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran thought of the way that Liangjie demon Zun had said before, and now he knew that in the face of such a fierce Shura decisive victory, especially the other side changed the form of blood devil. If he defended himself, he couldn''t bear the other side''s fierce bombardment, so he had to find a chance to launch the strongest offensive!


    The next second, Cheng ran took a deep breath. He kept avoiding the four arms of Shura''s decisive victory, and at the same time, he gave instructions to other parts! For a time, the remaining seven have the ability to attack the split, immediately toward the Shura decisive victory rushed in the past!


    But this time, Cheng ran didn''t let them attack from all directions, but from one direction, almost face-to-face towards Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, did you give up your resistance and send your body to me for death?" At the sight of several parts rushing in front of him, Shura burst into laughter. At the next moment, he waved his four arms towards the surrounding void. Then he saw a series of strong dark forces condensing on the four hands. At the next moment, his four arms became a kind of pinch attack, and he took photos of the seven parts rushing in!


    "Why? No


    And at this critical moment, Shura''s decisive victory suddenly saw that in the front left of his side, a split body was suspended there, holding a long knife flashing green light, looking at himself with a cold smile!


    This part is obviously different from other parts. The other parts are almost an expression, but this one is so rich in expression! So I noticed that the four arms that had been patted towards the seven parts in front of me suddenly stagnated, then turned the direction and bombarded towards the part in front of me!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, I know what tricks you are playing. You want to use these parts to divert my attention. You take the opportunity to sneak attack, but unfortunately, I can see which one you are. Lie down for me!" This moment, Shura decisive victory waving four arms, toward the left in front of the Cheng ran suddenly bombardment and go, at the same time, the mouth is also very proud smile!


    After changing the form of the blood devil, the Shura armor of the Shura decisive victory itself has also been strengthened several times. Therefore, in the face of the joint attack of several parts, I have no fear before I change the form. At this moment, the form of the blood devil is even more afraid. Therefore, the Shura decisive victory almost ignores the joint attack of the first seven parts, and it is decisive to bombard the Cheng Ran''s real body!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, in the face of the irony of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran, who was floating there in the front left, did not respond at all. He still had a sneer on his face. Almost instantaneously, he saw that the four arms of Shura''s decisive victory converged strong power and submerged him!


    And after the energy dissipated, Cheng ran, who had been suspended there, was also smashed!


    "What, not the real body?" At this moment, see in front of the Cheng ran was shot smashed, but no blood splashed out, Shura decisive victory on Leng! Then he realized that he had been cheated!


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m really stupid and deliberately leave my real body there to bombard you? Fool At the same time, at the moment of Shura''s decisive victory, he saw the seven parts in front of him. The one in the middle suddenly gave a sneer, and then a sneer!


    "Poof!"


    And after Cheng ran, who seems to be separated in the middle, said these words, he saw that the long sword in his hand, which was originally dark and dull, suddenly burst out a green light. The next second, he directly split the black and red crystal object on Shura''s decisive chest!


    Just a face to face, Shura decisive victory chest defense, was Cheng Ran''s this knife, tear out a big hole.


    "Damn, are you lying to me on purpose?" At this moment, feeling the heavy damage of Dantian, Shura''s decisive victory immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, the huge blood devil shape also swayed a few times, and then said aloud, it seems hard to believe!


    "Ha ha, how can you be fooled if you don''t mean to break the road?" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s body quickly retreats, looking at the black red light of Shura''s decisive victory elixir field, slowly dejected, and knows that he has succeeded!


    Cheng Ran''s real body was deliberately hidden in the seven parts. He deliberately left one part and made a rich expression. He deliberately let Shura decisive victory think that he had found his real body. However, Shura decisive victory didn''t know that one of the seven parts was his real body, and the one left in front was actually a part!


    It''s very risky to do this, but if it''s successful, it will have unexpected effects!


    Fortunately, Cheng Ran''s adventure is right!


    "Damn it At this moment, he watched Cheng ran gather his energy breath. In the blink of an eye, Cheng ran took back all the other parts that flickered around him. The Shura duel knew that even if he was dissatisfied, the victory was divided. If he continued to fight, he would fight for his life. He was also a Dharma protector. If he really wanted to fight for life and death, it would not be cost-effective for him!


    "Damn it, Cheng ran, if I have a chance, I''ll win you. You won today!" Although the heart is very dissatisfied, but Shura decisive victory or withdraw the dark chaos around the field!

 Chapter 1607

    For a moment, the thick black fog quickly dissipated, shrouded in the absolute field of tens of miles, which was cancelled by Shura''s decisive victory. At the same time, Shura''s decisive victory also restored human form, but after the restoration of human form, there was still a trace of blood left in the corner of the mouth, and there was an obvious depression in the part of Dantian, which was obviously severely damaged, but it was not harmful to life!


    "Cheng ran, you won''t be so lucky next time!" At this moment, Shura took a deep breath in the decisive victory, and was unwilling to look at Cheng ran. Then he put down a cruel word, and directly turned and flew to the sky!


    And just as Shura''s decisive victory turns and flies in the sky, Cheng ran sees a light, quietly falling down from Shura''s decisive victory, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is transferred into the grass below!


    It seems that Shura''s decisive victory was due to the failure of BIDU. He was very upset, so he didn''t realize that he had dropped something. Because it was too small, it almost disappeared in a flash, so those disciples who watched around didn''t see it!


    Notice this, Cheng ran secretly frown, but still quietly pretend to see nothing!


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "Right Dharma protector, did you... Lose?"


    At this moment, as the darkness and chaos around them dissipated, those elite disciples who were watching the battle around them were continuously puzzled, because before the Shura decisive victory, they used the blood devil form and urged the absolute realm of the exterminating Shura, there was darkness in the world. Except for Cheng ran and Shura decisive victory, other people could not see the real war situation at all!


    As the darkness and chaos dissipated, looking at the calm Cheng ran, and the bloody and ugly Shura duel, most of the elite disciples realized that this duel was naturally a defeat!


    But this kind of thing, some intelligent people, naturally will not say it, so after the Shura decisive victory left, most of the elite disciples also left one after another, each returned to his own sub altar, leaving only a few, waiting for Cheng Ran''s dispatch!


    "You can go too. There''s nothing to do for the time being. By the way, don''t publicize what happened just now, you know?" At this moment, looking at the remaining disciples to see their own look, Cheng Ran is very indifferent to say!


    Although this Shura decisive victory has always been against him, and the situation is cruel and cruel, he is still a man who does what he says. Now that he has lost the fight, he resolutely abides by his promise and leaves without any procrastination, so Cheng ran also plans to save some face for him!


    On the other hand, when Cheng ran drives away these elite disciples, he doesn''t want them to see something they shouldn''t.


    These things, such as the secret script of XuanHuo sect that I brought back, and the nine you ice fire pulse formula on Liu Yiyi!


    "Yes, Lord Protector!"


    "Dharma protector, my subordinates won''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s command, the remaining elite disciples all nodded and left one after another!


    Watching the crowd leave, Cheng Ran is suddenly relieved, and then slowly lands on the ground. At the moment when his feet land, Cheng Ran''s face turns white, and then his throat goes up, but Cheng ran swallows it secretly!


    However, although he wanted to cover up, Cheng ran still shook his body and almost fainted!


    "Brother Cheng ran!"


    "Cheng ran!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s face, Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue, who are watching the battle, immediately cry out in panic. Xiaoxue runs to help Cheng ran in time!


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry!" Cheng ran smiles and feels the huge loss of elixir field in his body. He says to Xiaoxue and Liu Yiyi that although Cheng ran seems to have won the duel with Shura before, it is because he used the fifth level of Qianying Fenshen, almost without reservation, and at the same time he used the fourth level of Qianying Fenshen, So the body''s energy loss is very serious, almost exhausted!


    To tell you the truth, if Cheng ran didn''t deliberately show his flaws and lure Shura into a decisive victory, he was afraid to continue to fight according to the situation at that time. The longer he dragged on, the worse it would be for Cheng ran!


    Mouth said, Cheng ran returned to the hotel room, meditation rest, after sensing the energy of Dantian returned to normal, Cheng ran opened his eyes!


    At the moment when they open their eyes, they see Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue looking at themselves anxiously. At this moment, Cheng ran smiles and rubs Xiaoxue''s head. Then he takes out some secret books of xuanhuozong from the elite disciples of luochamen and hands them to Liu Yiyi: "these secret books of xuanhuozong, you can feel them, Which one has something to do with Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula? "


    "Well!" At the moment looking at Cheng Ran''s appearance, Liu Yiyi is very distressed, but still didn''t say anything, after nodding, a read up!


    And at this time, Cheng ran also suddenly thought of something, let Xiaoxue temporarily guard Liu Yiyi, then the body a flash, jumped out of the window.


    When he gets to the window, Cheng ran turns around and makes sure that no one else is nearby. He quickly arrives at the grass where something fell before Shura''s decisive victory. He searches carefully and quickly picks up a fluorescent thing!


    "A ring?" At this moment, after picking up something, Cheng ran took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He found that the ring dropped from Shura''s decisive victory seemed familiar, because it was carved with a beautiful pattern, and there was a light blue halo on it!


    Moreover, Cheng ran quietly urged the energy, and soon felt that there was a special ice power in this ring, and the power seemed to be boundless!


    A small ring, actually contains such a huge amount of energy, and the style of the ring and the pattern on it make Cheng ran vaguely think of something!


    But Cheng ran didn''t think much. He immediately put the ring away, put it in the ring of space, and returned to the room!


    "Why? How are you? What happened? " At the moment when Cheng ran returns to the room, the figure of the holy spider comes from a distance, flying in the sky and falling in from the window. Standing in the room, he sees that Cheng ran looks wrong and seems to be injured. The holy spider is shocked!


    "Master!"


    Liu Yiyi is both surprised and depressed to see the holy spider of heaven. If the holy spider of heaven was there before, Cheng ran would not have to compete with the Shura duel. After all, the holy spider of heaven has a good personal relationship with Shura thirteen. The holy spider of heaven is still the predecessor of Shura duel, so the Shura duel would not be so rampant if the holy spider of heaven is there!


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of Liu Yiyi''s lingering fear, the holy spider asked again!


    "Ha ha, something about our luochamen! I had a fight with a guy who didn''t know the sky was high and the earth was thick... "Facing the question of the spider sage, Cheng ran gave a smile and then slowly told the story again!


    "Shura''s decisive victory, that boy?" Hearing that it was Shura''s decisive victory, the holy spider immediately frowned, and then slowly said, "this boy, I''ve seen him since Shura 13 adopted him. He''s a very strong guy. He''s competitive and likes to pursue fame and fortune. I didn''t expect that you and he are both protectors of the luochamen. Cheng ran, there''s a sentence I hope you can understand, Although I hope you can join the luochamen before, after all, you and Yiyi don''t have to wander around in that way, but you should be careful in luochamen, especially people like Shura decisive victory, be on guard at all times! "


    "Well, I know that in my heart. Thank you, master!" Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng ran smiles and nods seriously. In fact, even if the holy spider doesn''t explain himself, Cheng ran will be careful!


    In particular, the Shura decisive victory seems to know the relationship between himself and magic night, which makes Cheng ran very upset!


    "By the way, I went to several sects within a hundred Li radius and quietly investigated the secret treasures of these sects. Unfortunately, none of them can disperse the energy in Yiyi''s body! Alas After the account of Cheng ran, the words of the holy spider turned into one, sighing helplessly!

 Chapter 1608

    "You don''t have to blame yourself, sir. I''ve got other secret scripts of XuanHuo sect. I''ll see if they are useful!" Looking at the anxious appearance of the holy spider, Cheng Ran is warm in his heart, because at this moment, Cheng ran realizes that Liu Yi''s worship of the holy spider as a teacher is not as bad as he thought before.


    To tell you the truth, when Liu Yiyi was forced to worship the spider saint as a teacher, especially after learning the causes and consequences, Cheng ran almost choked up in his heart. He thought that the spider saint was a villain who didn''t give up means for his purpose. At that time, he had to let Liu Yiyi follow the spider saint because he couldn''t beat the spider saint!


    During this period of time, after experiencing these things, especially after reuniting with Liu Yiyi again, Cheng ran suddenly lost his previous idea when he saw that the spider Saint cared for Liu Yiyi like a loving father. At the same time, his heart also showed a little respect for the ferocious spider saint in front of him!


    "Well, show me!" At this moment, while Cheng Ran is thinking, he hears that Cheng Ran has got other secrets of xuanhuozong, and the holy spider is shocked.


    Soon, after getting those secret scripts from Liu Yiyi, and after reading them quickly, the holy spider''s original look of excitement gradually turned into loss. Finally, after reading the last one quickly, the holy spider said with a bitter smile: "it seems that this nine you ice and fire pulse formula is indeed a rare secret of the human world. These are all medium-sized secrets, It''s not a secret script, so it''s not helpful to Yiyi''s situation! "


    At this moment, hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng Ran is stunned. Liu Yiyi and Xiao Xue are also in a row of gloom!


    "Then what? Master, think about it carefully. Is there any other way? " Leng a few seconds later, Cheng ran slowly over God, like the anger in front of a few secrets kick away, and then anxiously to the spider Saint asked!


    "I almost know all the power sects in Bailiu continent. I''ve thought about them several times, but there''s no good way, but there should be in other continents!" At this moment, the spider Saint thought and said slowly!


    "Other continents?" Hear the spider Saint say so, Cheng ran again Leng next!


    "Not bad!" The holy spider nodded, then a pair of triangular eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking of something: "in the seven continents, most of the power sects are in pursuit of powerful powers, the pursuit of absolute power, to enhance their own strength, such as Bailiu continent, Ximang continent, Huaxia continent, Haotian continent, but there are still some can sects, The pursuit is the cultivation of nature and the absolute balance between human and natural forces. Maybe such a sect can disperse these energies in Yiyi''s body! "


    "Where is such a sect?" Cheng ran can''t wait to ask!


    For a moment, I heard master say so, Liu Yiyi also came to the spirit, to sweep away the previous depression!


    The holy spider laughs and says, "when I was young, I wandered from seven continents. I knew that there were such power sects in nanmu and Qinghai, but I haven''t seen them. But for the sake of Yiyi, we can have a try!"


    "Nanmu and Qinghai? In the previous Jihad, the strength of these two continents ranked the lowest! " This moment, Cheng ran thought of what, immediately very puzzled asked!


    The holy spider laughs and says slowly, "this is what I said before. It''s because the cultivation concepts of these two continents are very different from those of other continents! They pursue the balance of any natural forces, not the absolute power, so their power ranking is naturally low. Even with the encouragement of Jihad, the strength of these two continents is still low in the past hundred years! "


    "So it is!" Hearing this explanation, Cheng ran breathes a sigh. At the moment, he can''t help thinking of his hometown, Huaxia. If nanmu and Qinghai are at the bottom of the seven continents because they pursue different cultivation concepts, then Huaxia, which is also relatively backward in overall strength, is naturally due to the development of Science and technology, and most people don''t know about powers, As a result, psionic powers are not very popular in mainland China, and even almost annihilated by scientific and technological civilization.


    "Are we going to other continents? Brother Cheng ran At this time, hearing the conversation between Cheng ran and the holy spider, although she knows that it''s mainly for curing Liu Yiyi, Xiaoxue is still very excited! After all, it''s so big that Xiaoxue has never left Baiyu! And the mainland snow heard many times, also has never been!


    "If we start as soon as we can, as the elder said, the better. Although I''m not very familiar with the Shura duel, my understanding of this guy during this period is that he won''t give up if he lost the fight with me. Maybe he will come back soon, so we''d better leave here as soon as possible!" Cheng ran didn''t answer Xiaoxue''s words directly, but thought about it, and said with the spider sage!


    "All right!" The spider Saint did not object and nodded!


    "But..." at this time, Cheng ran thought about it and continued: "which is more suitable for nanmu and Qinghai? And now to the seven continents, there are demonic forces activities. A few days ago, news came out from luochamen that the demonic forces activities in nanmu mainland are frequent, and the situation is much more serious than other continents! Why don''t we... "


    At this moment, Cheng ran intended to go to the Qinghai mainland first, but before he finished, he was rejected by the holy spider. Then the holy spider slowly said, "the more chaotic the situation is, the more favorable it is for us to find this sect. On the contrary, it''s not easy for us to find a peaceful situation, such as xuanhuozong, if it''s not for the rise of the demonic power in Bailiu, This secluded sect will not come to the surface! "


    Hearing this, Cheng ran thought about it. He nodded his head and said, "what do you mean, let''s go to nanmu?"


    "Well!" The holy spider nodded, then seemed to think of something, slowly said: "I remember 20 years ago, I had been to nanmu continent. At that time, in the southernmost part of Nanmu continent, I met a place similar to Wandu cave, where there were dense forests and mountains. Among the 100000 mountains, there was a feather tribe!"


    "Yuren?" Hear this, Cheng ran Leng next, Liu Yiyi and snow is also to interest!


    "The feather people also belong to human beings, but after they practice their powers, especially the special wind power, they will have a pair of wings behind them, and the color of the wings will be divided into several eyes according to their strength. The Yellow level wings are gray, the Xuan level wings are yellow, the earth level wings are purple, and the sky level wings are white! When I met a master with a pair of white wings, I had a fight at that time. It was a win or lose


    "Later, because of some other things, I left nanmu and never saw the Yuren again. However, there is a rumor that in the forbidden areas of the Yuren, there are not only powers that combine man and nature, but also a Fengyu ring handed down from ancient times. It''s just that the Yuren are haunted. Many people in nanmu are hard to find them, Let''s take a chance! "


    For a time, the spider Saint seems to think of the past, and his tone is a little low!


    "Fengyu Jie? What is it? " Xiaoxue can''t help asking!


    And this time, Cheng Ran is also Leng for a while, at the same time also closely looking at the spider saint, waiting for him how to answer!


    "Fengyu ring is one of the twelve heavenly rings. It is said that in ancient times, in order to resist the army of the demon Kingdom, the human powers united and broke out the war between man and the devil. Among the human powers, there were twelve peerless powers, each with a heavenly ring. It is said that after the twelve heavenly rings were gathered together, they could release the power of destroying heaven and earth, This power can make the stars move and make the seven continents coincide Heard Snow''s question, the spider Saint said with a faint smile!


    "Do you have this kind of ring?" Hear the words of the spider saint, Xiao Xue tilts her head and can''t help saying!


    "Of course, this kind of thing is not a rumor. It has been handed down for thousands of years. By the way, even if we can''t find a suitable power, we can find a heavenly ring. At least we can balance the energy in Yiyi''s body, so we don''t need to inject energy into Yiyi''s body every once in a while!" At this moment, after the spider Saint smiles, he suddenly thinks of something, and can''t help saying!

 Chapter 1609

    "Master, look at this!" At this moment, Cheng ran looks a move, almost without the slightest hesitation, directly took out the ring that had fallen before Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Why? This... Turns out to be Tianyou commandment. This is one of the Twelve Commandments! " For a moment, seeing the ring in Cheng Ran''s hand, especially the pale blue power of ice and the exquisite runes on it, the holy spider was stunned and said happily!


    "One of the Twelve Commandments?"


    "How can brother Cheng ran have Tianjie?"


    Heard the spider saint''s words, in the side of Liu Yiyi and snow are Leng Xia, then can''t help but scream out! At the moment, even the spider sage didn''t expect, just mentioned that Tianjie can temporarily suppress the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body, Cheng ran took out one!


    "Is it really Tianjie? Before I got it, I was still a little puzzled. At that time, I thought of Tianjie in the rumor. I didn''t expect it to be true! " Cheng Ran is also incomparable at the moment!


    At the same time, Cheng ran also realized that since it was one of the Twelve Commandments, if Shura lost this thing, he would definitely come back to look for it!


    But at this time, under the instruction of the spider saint, Liu Yiyi carefully put on the Tianyou ring. For a moment, he saw the light blue halo of Tianyou ring. At the moment of putting it on Liu Yiyi''s finger, it faintly sent out a blue light, and then the halo disappeared in Liu Yiyi''s hand!


    "How''s it going?" See this scene, Cheng ran quickly asked!


    Liu Yiyi slowly closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling something. Then a cold energy slowly flowed into Liu Yiyi''s body. It was like a stream of water, gradually gathered around Liu Yiyi''s Dantian, and then scattered to the meridians of Liu Yiyi''s whole body. At this moment, Liu Yiyi suddenly felt the extremely disordered energy breath in his body, It seems to have eased a lot!


    "I feel better! Cheng ran, where did you get this ring? " Soon, feel better, Liu Yiyi opened his eyes to Cheng ran soft voice asked!


    For a moment, Liu Yiyi''s face was very pale, and there was some blood color. He didn''t look so weak, but he still couldn''t show his ability at the moment!


    "This thing was dropped when Shura left just now!" Cheng ran thought about it and did not hide it. He told it all over again. After all, among the onlookers at that time, only Cheng ran could notice the way Shura won!


    "It''s his! According to this, this ring belongs to the Rocha gate! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the holy spider couldn''t help but connect with him. Then he secretly breathed and continued: "it''s easy to say that it''s luochamen. Now that we have Tianjie, the situation of Yiyi is not so serious. We have enough time to prepare, but I''ve decided to act separately with you!"


    "Why?" Liu Yiyi Leng next, very don''t understand of say, Cheng ran also stay a stay, don''t understand the day spider Saint why want to separate with oneself several!


    "I have said before that to completely expel the energy in Yiyi''s body, we can only go to nanmu continent or Qinghai continent, and I have told you about nanmu continent, but it''s another matter whether we can find it or not. So I think we have two routes. You go to nanmu continent and I go to Qinghai continent, so the chance of success is greater!" The holy spider laughs and sighs. Looking at Liu Yiyi, he says, "I''ve taught you everything that master can give you. The future cultivation depends on you."


    "But master, if you go to Qinghai alone, I''m afraid..." although you know the strength of the holy spider, which is almost rampant in the human world, Liu Yiyi is still a little reluctant to learn that the holy spider wants to be separated from himself at the moment!


    "Yes, master, I think we''d better be together. We can take care of each other in case of any situation." At the moment Cheng ran also can''t help saying.


    However, the holy spider laughs and takes a deep breath when he looks at the Tianyou ring on Liu Yiyi''s hand. He seems to have thought of something and says with great feeling: "I''ve practiced my powers for so many years, and I''ve never been afraid of anything. I''m afraid that the seven continents can threaten me. I''m afraid it''s the power of the demon Kingdom, but you don''t have to worry, I will be very careful! But on the contrary, it''s you, Yiyi''s Tianyou ring. It''s a very important thing. There used to be many strong men who searched for these Tianyou rings in various continents, so you must be careful not to be found by others! "


    "All right!" Listen to the words of the holy spider, Cheng ran realizes that the holy spider has made up his mind, and he has no intention to say it again, so he can only nod his head and promise!


    Soon, Cheng ran and the spider Saint discuss, take Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue quickly left the inn, and then toward the direction of Qitong Island, fly quickly!


    After about an hour or two, the four came to Qitong island!


    "A year ago, it was still the site of the power forces in the bustling continents. Now it''s so desolate!" After coming to the island, looking at the desolate Qitong Island, Cheng ran can''t help feeling a lot!


    "Now the forces of the seven continents are active frequently. It''s said that the demons of the seven continents have come to several places. Qitong Island, the place linking the seven continents, has no special significance now. It''s normal to waste it. But it seems that it was occupied by the dark forces before, but it was destroyed again!" At this moment, looking at some traces of fighting around, it is obvious that it happened a month ago. The holy spider frowned and sighed!


    "Master, let''s separate here! You must be very careful by yourself While saying this, Cheng ran and the spider Saint take Xiaoxue and Liu Yiyi to the direction of Nanmu continent. At this moment, Cheng Ran is a little worried and says to the spider saint!


    "Ha ha, you should also be careful. Although I have told you the location of the badminton, I don''t know how the situation in nanmu mainland will change over the years. In short, if you have any news, you can use this energy ball to convey it to me, and I will feel it!" At this moment, the holy spider takes out an energy ball with the characteristics of ten thousand poison caves, like a green pearl, and hands it to Cheng ran!


    "Good!"


    Cheng ran took a deep breath, nodded, collected the energy ball, what else to say, he saw the spider Saint ha ha smile, then turned to the direction of the Qinghai mainland, and flew to the sky!


    "Cheng ran..." at this moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart is very complicated when he looks at the figure of the holy spider who has gone away. There is always a bad feeling at the moment. It seems that this time of separation, I''m afraid I will never see the master again, so he opens his mouth and shouts Cheng ran, but he doesn''t know what to say!


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s complicated look, Cheng Ran is also secretly relieved, and then smile, relieved to Liu Yiyi said: "it''s OK, you can rest assured that I will find a way to treat you!"


    With these words, Cheng ran couldn''t help looking at the direction of the next white willow continent, a thoughtful look!


    At this moment, Cheng ran realized that he, as the Shura left Dharma protector of the luochamen, left the Bailiu mainland without asking for Shura 13''s instructions, which was tantamount to violating the rules of the sect. Moreover, on the other side, there was a stumbling block for the Shura''s decisive victory. He was afraid that when he came back, the situation would be very bad for him!


    But for the sake of Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran won''t frown even if it''s a sea of fire!


    "Brother Cheng ran, shall we send a message to sister jueyan? Is there something wrong with leaving like this? " When Cheng ran thinks about these, Xiaoxue also thinks about this, and she can''t help opening her mouth at the moment!


    "Sister jueyan? Who is it? " Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Liu Yiyi can''t help but open his mouth, looking at Cheng ran and asking!


    "Shura jueyan is the daughter of Shura 13, the leader of Luocha sect. She had saved me and Xiaoxue''s life before!" In the face of Liu Yiyi''s inquiry, Cheng Ran is very calm, but there is still a trace of unnatural in his heart at the moment!


    "Oh Hear Cheng Ran''s answer, Liu Yiyi did not continue to ask, at the moment in Liu Yiyi''s heart, is still the same as before, almost unconditional choice of trust!

 Chapter 1610

    "Oh Hear Cheng Ran''s answer, Liu Yiyi did not continue to ask, at the moment in Liu Yiyi''s heart, is still the same as before, almost unconditional choice of trust!


    "Well, send a message to Shura jueyan! Then we''ll start! " At this moment, Cheng ran thinks about it and nods to Xiaoxue. At this moment, Xiaoxue also took out the unique contact information of the Luocha gate, a black Rune seal, which crushed the black Rune seal after stimulating the energy!


    "The news is out! Sister jueyan will receive it soon! " After crushing the seal, Xiao Xue said with a sigh of relief!


    "All right, let''s go!"


    At this moment, under the leadership of Cheng ran, the three people quickly entered the nanmu continent and sent them to! At this moment, Cheng ran was also a little uneasy. He realized that this time he entered nanmu, it would be an unknown test for him and Liu Yiyi!


    After a short transmission of dizziness, Cheng ran three people came to the southernmost part of Nanmu mainland!


    "The situation here is much more severe than that in mainland China!" For a moment, looking at the endless dense forest and the dark fog in the distance, Cheng ran could clearly feel a strong force of darkness, which seemed to be shrouded in the vast nanmu continent!


    Different from other continents, most of Nanmu continent is composed of mountains and forests. There is almost no large plain, so it is difficult to see the towns where human beings gather!


    "For the Yuren in the south, we should be in the southeast. As long as we go west by south, we should find the Yuren''s residence soon!" After seeing the sky, Cheng ran quickly identifies the next position and says to Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue!


    "Well, let''s be careful!" At this moment, although the strength of Cheng ran now believe, but Liu Yiyi or very careful said!


    Cheng ran nodded, and then took the lead to walk into the dense forest path in front of him!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I haven''t met any human beings on the way. But the more I go to the forest, the more I get there. The dark power in the forest is getting stronger and stronger! It seems that the surrounding forests are shrouded in a strange dark fog!


    "Well? There are still human beings here? "


    "Ha ha? Two more women? I''ve got them all


    Just as Cheng ran felt that he had walked dozens of kilometers, suddenly more than a dozen figures sprang out of the woods in front of him. These figures were all dressed in black tights, and some strange feathered arrows were inserted on his back. The black lines on the feathered arrows contained strong dark power!


    But in front of these people, it is obvious that they are still in human form, and there are still the unique elixir fields of human powers in their bodies. However, their eyes are shrouded in darkness one by one, and they have no white eyes, only dark pupils! It looks very evil!


    "These guys have been demonized by the forces of the devil kingdom?" At this moment, looking at these people who suddenly rush out, Cheng ran suddenly secretly frowns!


    What''s more ridiculous to Cheng Ran is that these people even call themselves and Liu Yiyi human beings, and obviously they have become demons!


    Is this insanity, or is it too demonized?


    And hear each other''s words, Cheng ran also without hesitation pulled out the mysterious ghost knife, no matter the other party is a person, or the demonized thing, first catch a question, the situation here is important!


    "Cheng ran..." and at this moment, Liu Yiyi was shocked when he saw these people rushing out suddenly. He instinctively urged the mental method of the ten thousand poison cave, but found that he could not perform his powers now, so he was extremely anxious!


    "Yiyi, don''t be afraid. These guys, brother Cheng ran, are easy to deal with!" At this moment, Xiaoxue takes a deep breath, just like an adult, blocking Liu Yiyi in front of him, and then confidently says!


    Hear light snow say so, Liu Yiyi immediately relaxed tone, but still some uneasiness in the heart!


    And just when Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue talk, more than a dozen people in black are still surrounded at the moment. Now they are slowly surrounded by Cheng ran!


    "Hey, this is the entrance of Nanmu to other continents. If you can come here, you must not be ordinary people. Please come with us and wait for our leader. Maybe you can stay alive. If you resist, hum, don''t blame us for being impolite!" For a moment, the dozen people in black, one of the leaders, looked at Cheng ran and said in a sharp voice!


    "Your leader? Hehe, I want to know what kind of organization you are? " Hear each other''s words, Cheng ran sneer, then a pair of calm said, is not in front of these people in the eye!


    Because Cheng ran obviously felt that although these guys were demonized by the dark energy, their own strength, at most at the beginning of the sky level, did not pose a great threat to themselves!


    And the real threat is the arrows behind these people who have blessed the dark energy! And these feather arrows, obviously, are not forged by human powers, but the things of the demon kingdom!


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy. I tell you, our Fengmo group is the vanguard team of Lord Jones and is responsible for the patrol task of this generation. Now nanmu mainland is about to be controlled by Lord Jones, so if you know a little bit, you will come with us and take refuge with Lord Jones. If you dare to resist, you will die without burial!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s calm appearance, the leader''s guy immediately said with pride that he was very respectful to the big devil in his mouth!


    "What Lord Jones!"


    "Jones? This guy, who was badly damaged in simang before, has now turned to nanmu! "


    For a moment, hearing each other''s words, Cheng ran and Liangjie demon Zun, who are attached to Cheng Ran''s body, almost speak at the same time!


    "Liangjie, do you know the Lord Jones?" Hear cool medium demon Zun''s words, Cheng ran Leng next, low voice of use idea to ask a way!


    "Well, of course I know. If it wasn''t for this Jones and other demons, I wouldn''t have been destroyed. It took me a few years to come back to life. Well, I''m in nanmu this time. I won''t let him go if I have a chance!" At this moment, lengjie mozun said angrily!


    During the period of time when Cheng ran was attached to Cheng Ran''s body, because Cheng ran sat in the position of protecting the Dharma of the Luocha gate, Liangjie devil Zun got a lot of clues from the information of the Luocha gate! Especially the situation of the demonic forces in other continents!


    So under such circumstances, the evil master of Yan Yao, the evil master of Jones, and the evil master of simang, Liangjie is also very clear!


    Moreover, Lord Jones and Lord jiangxie were also the main members of the alliance to wipe out Liangjie and Xingyu thousands of years ago!


    So at this moment, hearing the strength of demon master Jones, he was in nanmu mainland. When he had time, he could not bear his anger. However, he thought that he had no demon body, just a wisp of demon soul, so he could only choose to bear it!


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, Liangjie demon lord simply said the situation: "hum, what Lord Jones is just a despicable guy, it should be Lord Jones. This guy, like me, is one of the twelve demons in the demon kingdom. I didn''t expect to gather such a powerful force here! Well... "


    At this point, with Cheng Ran''s eyes, lengjie demon Zun looked at the dozen people in black in front of him, and then continued: "he even attracted a group of human dregs. Hum, it''s ridiculous. Cheng Ran''s gang are just the magic feather arrows behind them. Their essence is still human bodies. They are not your opponents!"


    "Of course I know that, so I didn''t pay attention to them at all!" Hear the words of cool Jie demon Zun, Cheng Ran is very confident smile!


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s self-confidence, cool Jie demon Zun immediately didn''t want to talk nonsense, and was silent again!


    "Hey, boy, surrender quickly, don''t dally!"


    "Don''t talk to him, just go up and take it down!"


    At this moment, looking at Cheng ran standing there, he talks to himself strangely. For a moment, the people in black, who are surrounded by him, think that they have met a madman, and immediately shout!


    "Well, what am I supposed to be? It turned out to be a magic group? Seal the devil, seal the devil. According to this, you are not the devil, just the running dog of the devil! " At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes in front of more than a dozen people in black turned, and immediately said ironically!

 Chapter 1611

    "Mad, die!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew...!"


    Hearing the true sarcasm, the dozen so-called Fengmo group suddenly burst into a rage. Then they set up their bows to shoot arrows. For a moment, the continuous sound of breaking through the air came, and they saw the black feather arrows in their hands. At the moment of shooting, a dark force of incomparable evil condensed on them, almost tearing the void and turning into black streamers, Towards Cheng ran!


    "Cheng ran, be careful!"


    "Brother Cheng ran..."


    See this scene, Liu Yiyi and snow are scared, then two women have Hu shouts! However, in the face of the black arrow rain, Cheng Ran is calm!


    "Stop


    "Stop


    "Stop


    At this moment, you can see Cheng ran waving his xuanming ghost sword. The next moment, a sound of metal collision comes. At the same time, bursts of energy vibration also spread from Cheng Ran''s whole body. Almost in a short blink of an eye, a mass of black energy condenses from Cheng Ran''s body. It''s the magic protection body, and the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand, Also is to wave out a dark green barrier to come out, immediately blocked those black feather arrows down!


    The arrow deflected by the xuanming ghost knife also refracted and shot into the nearby woods. For a moment, the tall trees that were hit were suddenly broken. Not only that, the fracture of these trees was immediately covered by a dark power, and withered one after another at the next moment, turning into broken dead trees one after another!


    "These arrows contain such energy, which can exhaust life?" See this scene, Cheng Ran is also scared!


    And the guy in the opposite magic group, seeing Cheng ran alone, almost understated, blocked his arrow rain, which was also a great shock!


    "Damn, this boy is a little difficult!"


    "It can block our arrows. It seems that we can''t be enemies!"


    "The boy''s knife is strange!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone, together!"


    At this moment, after a quick discussion, I saw a dozen people in black in front of me, their figures flickering. The next moment, it seemed that they had arranged an array, and then the arrows in their hands shot together!


    At one time, more than ten feather arrows roared out. At the next moment, these feather arrows gathered together in mid air, and then a huge feather arrow with a length of several meters came out!


    This huge feather arrow, across the air moment, bring out a black streamer! It''s like a rainbow!


    "Well, don''t you give up?" Seeing the huge black feather arrow coming, Cheng Ran''s eyes are fixed, and then the xuanming ghost sword in his hand is also waving a strange arc, and he cuts directly at the tip of the huge feather arrow!


    "Wow!"


    "Poof


    At this moment, I saw the sharp light of the sword. After he hit the huge black feather arrow, the huge black feather arrow was immediately split in two. However, after it was split in two, it was still powerful and continued to shoot towards Cheng ran. At this moment, Cheng ran took a magic step and quickly stepped back to dodge, Immediately dodged the left half feather arrow, and the right half feather arrow, or impartial shot on his body of the magic Royal armor!


    Almost at the same time, Cheng Ran''s magic armor burst out!


    For a moment, the originally extremely strong defense of the magic Royal body was shot through by this half of the huge feather arrow! But fortunately, this arrow just penetrated the armor of the magic Imperial Guard, and did not stab Cheng Ran''s body!


    However, at this moment, Cheng ran was also in a cold sweat. Then he looked down and saw that the magic shield was still corroded by the strange dark force where he was stabbed by the half feather arrow!


    "Damn it Cheng ran took a deep breath, and immediately urged the energy in his body. Soon, in the case of continuous condensation of energy, that piece of eroded magic protection body slowly recovered!


    "Ha ha, boy, do you know how powerful our magic group is now


    "Yes, drop the knife in your hand, we promise to save your life!"


    "And the two chicks behind you, tut Tut, they look good!"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s armor pierced by himself, although it didn''t cause any damage to Cheng ran, it was a strategic shock to Cheng ran. For a moment, the more than a dozen people who sealed the magic group all yelled for Cheng ran to surrender!


    Hearing the shouts of these guys in front of him, Cheng Ran is speechless, but also funny!


    This is just a group of teasers. Before they hurt themselves, they just broke their own defense and thought they would win!


    "A bunch of dolls!" So at this moment, Cheng ran can''t help but sneer. The next moment, under the gaze of more than a dozen magic groups, he suddenly shakes his body. The next second, he sees that ten parts suddenly come out!


    "Mad, I didn''t want to talk to you. I''m just a bunch of flies. I don''t want to show you any color. I really think I''m paper paste?" At this moment, Cheng ran calmly said, the next second issued a command, a time of ten have the power of attack, immediately toward the front of more than ten seal magic group guy rushed in the past!


    "Hiss!"


    "This is..."


    "Lying trough, so many..."


    "What''s the difference? Which one is true! "


    Be struck all of a heap, as like as two peas, and the ten bodies of the body were filled with powerful energy. They suddenly confused those who had been in the magic group, and couldn''t tell which one was real or false.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just ten parts. Let''s shoot together!"


    "Yes, let''s shoot together!"


    At this moment, the leader, in panic, was also shouting loudly. His sharp voice was like a duck whose tail had been trampled on. At the same time, when he heard the leader''s words, other people were also in a hurry to bow and arrow!


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just when Cheng Ran''s ten parts were about to rush more than ten meters in front of these people, more than a dozen feather arrows were also launched together. However, what depressed these Fengmo group guys was that although these parts were not true, their body method was extremely sensitive, and they could avoid their own arrow rain at the moment of sprint!


    These guys don''t know. Although they are divided, each of them has half of Cheng Ran''s fighting power. Ten of them add up to five times more powerful than Cheng ran himself!


    "Damn, I can''t shoot it!"


    "Eh!"


    For a moment, two or three of the more than a dozen people who sealed up the magic group were hit hard by the separation in front of them. They screamed one after another and fell down. The rest of them quickly gathered together and planned to join the group!


    However, Cheng ran naturally won''t give them the chance to hold together. Just as ten parts rush past, Cheng Ran is also clutching the xuanming ghost sword, sneaking in the parts and rushing at these guys!


    "Ah. My eyes! "


    "Poof, shoot him, shoot him... Ah!"


    "I don''t want to die here... Poof! I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die! "


    In a short time, I saw xuanming ghost sword waving strange and cold green awns. Every green awn flickered, there must be a devil sealing group guy fell to the ground. In less than a minute, with the help of ten separate forces, Cheng ran quickly killed more than half of the dozen devil sealing group guys!


    "Hoo Soon, when the last member of the Fengmo group, that is, the leader, still gave up the resistance and left his long bow in his hand, Cheng ran put away the xuanming ghost sword and recalled ten parts at the same time!


    "Don''t kill me, sir, don''t kill me!" At this moment, although this guy like the leader, the human body has been demonized and looks very powerful, but now in front of Cheng ran, he is extremely scared! At the moment is constantly beg for mercy!


    "Well, how long ago? Do it Listening to the leader''s words, Cheng ran snorted, and then wiped the blood from the xuanming ghost knife. Looking at the bodies of the other members of the crazy magic group around him, he said coldly, "do you want to live?"


    "Want to... Want to live! No... don''t kill me, I''ll do whatever you say! " At this moment, hearing the meaning of Cheng Ran''s words, it seems that there is still a ray of life. The leader suddenly nods his head, and his face also shows a look of great expectation!

 Chapter 1612

    "Hum, look at your virtue. You are so greedy for life and afraid of death. No wonder you will join the forces of the devil kingdom! It''s just like a traitor! " At this moment, looking at the groveling leader in front of him, Cheng ran looks more and more upset in his heart!


    After a few words of sarcasm, Cheng ran looked at the corpses of other members of the magic group in front of him, and said in a light tone: "if you want to live, it''s very simple. From now on, I have to obey every word. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand, no matter what you ask me to do, I''ll do my best and dare not violate it!" The leader quickly nodded, like a chicken pecking rice, did not dare to have the slightest hesitation.


    "I ask you, what''s the situation of Nanmu continent now? Are you familiar with the terrain here?"


    "Er, most of the area of Nanmu continent is occupied by our Lord Jones... Er, no, it''s the Lord Jones. However, there are many alliances in the power world of Nanmu continent. These alliance of powers are scattered everywhere. Several powerful people are trying their best to resist the power of Lord Jones! Well, I''m from nanmu mainland. I''m very familiar with it! "


    For a time, hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, the leader of the magic group quickly said that he didn''t dare to hide anything!


    Hearing this, Cheng ran looks at Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue behind him. At the end of the battle, Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue are also relieved, and go to the back of Cheng ran!


    And at the moment, looking at the original extremely arrogant Feng magic group leader, now in front of Cheng ran, like a pug, Liu Yiyi can''t help laughing!


    And Xiaoxue also turns her lips. After this guy answers Cheng Ran''s words, she can''t help but walk over and teach him a lesson and say, "brother Cheng Ran is right. Since you are a human power, what''s wrong with you? You should be a running dog of the demon Kingdom forces. Bah, I really look down on you!"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, the leader bowed his head deeply. He didn''t dare to look up at Xiaoxue who was only a teenager.


    And Cheng ran can''t help but smile, let Xiaoxue stand aside, and then restore a cold look, said to the leader in front of him: "where does this area belong to? And how powerful is the Lord Jones? "


    "Er, the area occupied by Lord Jones is three fifths of that of Nanmu continent, which is also included in our area. However, the power of Lord Jones is divided into four legions, East, West, North and south. Our magic group is the vanguard of the southern Legion!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, the leader said quickly!


    "Well, pioneer? That''s for you to make cannon fodder! How stupid Cheng ran frowned and said sarcastically. However, at the moment, he was still frightened!


    Cheng ran didn''t expect that the situation in nanmu mainland was so severe that half of the place was occupied by the forces of the demon kingdom. According to the leader, the demon lord Jones seems to have a great strategy and has divided into four groups. This is a festival to slowly encroach on nanmu mainland!


    However, the main purpose of Cheng Ran''s coming here is to find the feathered race, to obtain the balance of the powers and secrets. Whatever continent or human crisis, he can manage it if he has the ability, but he can''t ignore it if he doesn''t have the ability! And the guy in front of him, although Cheng ran looked down on him, he didn''t get to the point where Cheng ran couldn''t stand it!


    Whether he takes refuge in the devil''s land or not has nothing to do with himself! Now as long as we can find something useful from this guy!


    So Cheng ran took a deep breath. After staring at the leader for a moment, he said slowly, "since you are a native of nanmu, you should know the location of the Yuren?"


    "Ah, are you going to the Yuren?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the leader was immediately surprised. He seemed very surprised!


    "Why?" See each other''s reaction, Cheng ran immediately frowned!


    At this moment, the leader''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. He seemed to be very tangled in his heart. He said bitterly: "as early as a year ago, the Yuren had cut off their contact with other human beings. Moreover, the territory of the Yuren was also blocked. As long as they intruded into their territory rashly, they would be killed by the Yuren. Now, because of the current situation in nanmu continent, The Yuren side also strengthened its defense measures. Before, some people broke into the Yuren territory, but none of them came out alive, including... "


    At the end of the day, the leader''s face changed, and he seemed to be afraid!


    "Including what?" Cheng ran can''t help asking.


    "Half a month ago, our southern Legion sent a magic general lobbying group, which seemed to attract the Yuren. As a result, the Magic general group went and never came back! Sir, all the Yuren are eccentric. I advise you not to go! " At this moment, the leader carefully looked at Cheng ran and said!


    "Well, you are still afraid of death, but don''t worry. As long as you take us safely to the territory of the Yuren, I will let you go! I won''t take your life, but if you play tricks on me, your companions will be your fate, and it will be even worse, understand? " Hearing the leader''s words, Cheng ran couldn''t help humming, and then threatened!


    But when he said these words, Cheng ran was also a little frightened!


    Unexpectedly, a demon general group entered the territory of the Yuren and did not come back alive. This shows that the Yuren are much stronger than they think!


    However, Cheng ran also realized that if the Yuren were really so powerful, there would be a secret power to expel the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body! At this moment, Cheng Ran is more determined in the heart of the decision!


    "Well, you must keep your word!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s firm look, the leader also knows that he can''t promise, so he says carefully!


    "Look at your fear of death. Where is your momentum before? Is not to let you take us to find a place? What an advice At this moment, Xiaoxue can''t help laughing again!


    But in the face of Xiaoxue''s sarcasm, the leader just smiles, but dare not answer!


    Moreover, at this moment, Cheng ran also found that the black pupil, who was seriously demonized by the leader in front of him, was quietly retreating and gradually became normal. It seemed that the demonized energy in the body of these guys who sealed the magic group was only temporary, not permanent!


    When Cheng ran discovers this, he immediately knows that he guessed well before. These so-called powers who take refuge in the devil''s land are all used by the devil Jones. He just treats them as cannon fodder!


    "Come on, let''s go now! Come on, come on For a time, Cheng ran was too lazy to talk nonsense and urged him to do so!


    "Good! Come on, let''s go. " That head of eye quickly stands up, then leads the way in front!


    At this moment, Cheng ran identifies the next position, looks at the guy who leads the way in front of him, and realizes that this guy doesn''t play tricks, so he immediately follows up tightly. At the same time, he is always on the alert!


    After all, Cheng Ran is now in the area controlled by the devil Jones, and he has caught one of the other''s minions. If he is seen by other devil''s land patrols, I''m afraid there will be unnecessary trouble!


    However, this leader is also more interesting. He knows that even if he intentionally takes Cheng ran to the rest place of the demon Kingdom, with Cheng Ran''s strength, he will kill himself for the first time!


    Especially the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand, the leader feels a strong sense of oppression, so he doesn''t dare to have any bad thoughts! But with Cheng ran, deliberately bypassing the camp of other demonic forces, slowly approaching the territory of the Yuren!


    Yuren''s camp is in the south of Nanmu continent. Because of the terrain, the environment here is very complex. Because of this, the forces of Lord Jones'' demon Kingdom, the legions in the South and the legions in the west can''t penetrate here, so this place is almost in the center of the two legions of Lord Jones!


    And even in this middle position, the area is tens of thousands of kilometers, so in addition to the feather people, there are other human powers alliance! However, the alliance of these human powers has no contact with the feather people!


    "It''s almost there. Go to this waterfall in front of you, and walk a distance. It''s not too long. Through a section of woods, you can see the camp of the feather people!" Soon, after a long journey of more than two hours, the leader in front of him, unable to hide his fatigue, pointed to a huge waterfall in front of him and turned to Cheng ran!

 Chapter 1613

    At this moment, Cheng ran followed the direction of the leader, looked at the environment in front of him, and immediately took a deep breath!


    In front of me are ten ten foot wide canyons. On one side of the canyon, there is a huge waterfall, which makes a roaring sound of water. Besides the roaring sound of water, there is silence all around!


    At this moment, Cheng ran looked up and found that in the sky above his head, two places in the distance were shrouded in the dark fog, and it was obvious that they had not been affected here!


    And it is because of the dark fog in the sky that Cheng ran can''t fly in the air, because in that case, he will be found by the demon Kingdom forces!


    So now in the long journey, after arriving here, Cheng Ran is also relieved, and behind Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue, also a little tired!


    Aware that Liu Yiyi and Xiao Xue are a little tired, Cheng ran finds an open place to have a rest. Then he stares at the leader of Fengmo group for a moment. With the expectation of the other party, Cheng ran slowly says, "OK, you can go, but I warn you, I''ll let you go this time. If I run into you next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    "I know, I know, I will leave the enchantment group immediately, go back to be a human again, join the power of human powers, fight against the power of the demon Kingdom, and make contributions to human beings!" To be sure, the leader nodded his head, threw his bow and arrow to one side, and ran away quickly!


    Looking at that guy running away, Cheng ran snorted with disdain. Although he knew that this guy was just talking about it and perfunctory himself, since he promised not to kill him, he would do what he said!


    "Brother Cheng ran, just let him go? You''re not afraid that he''s going to seek revenge from his companions! " Looking at Cheng ran really let the boy go, Xiaoxue is very puzzled!


    At this moment, Cheng ran smiles and says with disapproval: "I said I would not kill him. How can I be dishonest? But this guy, looking at his appearance, knows ten bullies, so he doesn''t have the courage to come back to me! "


    But Cheng ran said so, or secretly divided a body, to quietly track the leader!


    In this place where the situation is extremely tense and chaotic, Cheng ran should keep 12 points alert all the time!


    When Fenshen tracks the leader far away, Cheng ran learns from Fenshen that the guy is going in the direction of the southern demon Kingdom forces. Cheng ran immediately sneers, then stands up, takes Liu Yiyi and Xiao Xue, and goes on!


    "Well, let''s go. There''s the badminton in front of us!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran takes Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue and shows his body method. After crossing the canyon in front of him, he quickly looks at the surrounding environment. Instead of letting Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue continue to follow him, Cheng ran finds a very secret place!


    Soon, in front of a huge and dense tree, Cheng ran quickly built a simple cabin on the trunk, and then took out a few spirit stones and deployed several arrays around!


    Although Cheng ran doesn''t have a deep understanding of arrays, he also knows that many arrays rely on powerful energy. So after deploying several arrays with a few sky level spirit stones, he looks at the overlapping energy of these simple arrays. Even those with strong sky level will take a long time to break them. Cheng ran is a little relieved!


    "Cheng ran, are you sure you want to go in by yourself?" At this moment, Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue stay in the cabin to have a rest. When they hear that Cheng ran decides to go to the Yuren alone, Liu Yiyi is worried!


    Cheng ran smiles and says with relief, "if I''m alone, I''ll be safe. If you follow me, I''m afraid I won''t have time to take care of you. So you and Xiao Xue will stay here for the time being. I''ve seen the terrain around this place. It''s very hidden, and I''ve deployed arrays around it, as long as you don''t walk around, No one will find you


    "Then you should be careful yourself. Even if you can''t find the secret script, it doesn''t matter. I just hope you can be safe!" At this moment, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying!


    "Well!" Cheng ran nodded, then turned to Xiaoxue and said, "take care of Yiyi. Don''t walk around. You''d better not leave this big tree!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Cheng ran!" For Cheng ran told, snow is very serious nod!


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, checks the next four sides, and then performs the wind magic step, rushes out of the cabin, and quickly touches the direction of the feather people!


    "Alas


    At the moment when Cheng ran left, Liu Yiyi sighed. At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart is very complex. I don''t know why, there is always a bad feeling in his heart!


    This kind of bad feeling, before Qitong island and the spider Saint separated, has been emerging in Li Yiyi''s heart, and now this feeling, seems to be more and more intense!


    Is it a wrong choice for Cheng ran and himself to come to nanmu this time?


    Or, this kind of feeling of oneself, adumbrative oneself and Cheng ran will have calamity?


    Think of these, Liu Yiyi''s heart, immediately hung up!


    "Yiyi elder sister, you don''t have to worry. Brother Cheng Ran is very powerful. Before we met a lot of desperate situations, we all saved the day, so don''t worry!" Looking at the look of Liu Yiyi, Xiaoxue can''t help saying!


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Liu Yiyi squeezed out a smile on her face, nodded, and then murmured: "I hope so!"


    "Well, I''ll practice. Sister Yiyi, have a rest! I will protect you At this moment, Xiaoxue smiles, then sits there with her knees crossed, blocking the position at the door, and then begins to practice!


    ......


    In the heart of Liu Yiyi constantly worried, at the moment Cheng ran also came to a strange forest!


    The woods in front of us are quite different from the other woods around us. Not only are the leaves red, which is not the red of maple trees, but the leaves are full of faint orange red. Not only that, the trees here are tall and thick, and there are narrow vines among the trees!


    These sprawling vine suspension bridges almost connect the whole forest in front of us, just like roads crisscrossed with each other!


    "It seems that this is the camp of the feather people. Do people here no longer walk on the ground? So we designed this suspension bridge road? " At this moment, seeing the suspension bridge of Mangrove in front of him, Cheng ran thought about it secretly!


    Then Cheng ran shows his magic steps and quickly enters the forest in front of him. But soon, Cheng ran wonders that after entering the mangrove, he has penetrated into the mangrove for hundreds of meters and has not met a human! Moreover, there are no power fluctuations around!


    It seems that there is no one here! It seems that what happened here, so that the original people here, have left!


    So see these, this let Cheng ran in the heart is very puzzled!


    However, Cheng ran didn''t think much about it. He breathed in secret, always paying attention to the surrounding situation, and then continued to move on. Soon, when he was about to pass through these mangroves, another dense forest appeared in front of him, but the trees in this forest seemed to be planted deliberately, because they were very close to each other and arranged together to form a huge arc, It''s like a huge wall!


    Above these tall trees, you can see the wooden houses in the branches and leaves. However, these wooden houses are also like secret blockhouses, giving people a sense of being on guard!


    "Who dares to intrude here?" At this moment, just as Cheng ran was preparing to fly in the sky and look at the wall formed by the tall trees in front of him, suddenly, two figures suddenly appeared in the wooden houses on the trees, and then he saw two pairs of people with purple wings falling down! At the moment looking at Cheng Ran is very impolite ask a way!


    "Well! I''m here to see your leader. I have something to ask you. Could you please let me know? " At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said politely. However, he was always on guard secretly!

 Chapter 1614

    Since you''re looking for balanced powers, if you don''t steal them, you''d better be polite and aboveboard! At this moment, Cheng ran secretly thought!


    "To our leader?"


    At this moment, hearing the truth, the man''s face was cold, without a trace of expression, and his eyes looked up and down at Cheng ran. Then he looked at the woman beside him, as if he thought of something: "look at your dress, are you from the leader?"


    "Leader Yu?" Hear each other''s words, Cheng ran immediately Leng next!


    However, without waiting for Cheng ran to react, the woman next to the man immediately said, "if leader Yu called you, come with us."


    Say, two feather people made a please gesture, but look is not too much respect, seems to Cheng Ran''s status, with their own!


    What''s going on?


    Seeing the scene in front of them, especially the two people in front of them, they didn''t wait to explain their intention, so they decisively brought themselves in. Did they recognize the wrong person?


    For a moment, Cheng ran frowned secretly, a little confused for a short time, but after thinking about the two people''s words, Cheng ran realized that they must have regarded themselves as someone''s subordinates!


    Originally Cheng ran wanted to explain, but then he thought, maybe after he explained, they would drive themselves out. It''s better to make mistakes and go into the camp first!


    For a moment, under the leadership of two Yuren, Cheng ran shows his body method and looks through the tall trees to form a wall. After looking through the wall, Cheng Ran is surprised to see that this Yuren camp is really unusual. It''s not only big, but also incredible!


    In front of me is a huge castle built by trees, full of strange flowers and plants, just like a fairyland!


    The trees in this camp are planted regularly, and the houses of the Yuren here are all built on huge trees. In this camp, the surrounding circle should be the place where ordinary Yuren live, while the center is a palace built by more than ten huge trees!


    And this palace, no eye-catching glazed tiles, all decoration, are some precious flowers and plants, this moment, see these, Cheng ran suddenly have a different mood!


    "If you can, it''s good to find such a place with Yiyi and stay together forever!"


    At the moment, Cheng ran thought in his heart, and followed the two Yuren to the palace in the center! Around the palace, Cheng ran also noticed that there were some feather men with purple wings guarding the four directions of the palace. They were obviously the guards here!


    It''s very strong that there are so many rank guards in a special branch camp of human beings!


    In my heart, two Yuren bring Cheng ran to the entrance of the palace and stop. At this time, a middle-aged man with white wings comes out.


    "Elder, as soon as the whole person came outside the camp, it should be under the leader, so we brought it here!" For a time, the two leading badminton men, after saying these things to the middle-aged people, retreated to one side!


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng ran, nodded and said, "have you brought anything?"


    "Well, what is it?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Cheng ran was confused.


    Looking at Cheng''s stunned appearance, the middle-aged man seemed to be impatient: "just, we haven''t made a complete alliance yet. If you don''t give it to me now, it will be transferred to the leader of the gang, and it won''t fall into our hands in the end? Forget it, come in with me


    Then the middle-aged man entered the palace!


    And Cheng Ran is Leng next, also followed to walk in!


    At this moment, Cheng ran knew that the palace was naturally the leader of the Yuren. As long as he saw the leader, he could tell his purpose. And this middle-aged man, just like the two badminton men before him, also regarded himself as the person who was the leader of the gang!


    Moreover, Yu Gang leader seems to have a deal with the Yuren, and it seems that both sides have not reached the point of trust!


    Think in the brain, Cheng ran followed quickly into!


    "Leader Yu, your people are here. Show us the things. As long as they are suitable, we will consider forming an alliance with you!" At this moment, watching Cheng ran come in, the middle-aged man leading the way in front of him opened his mouth to a man in the palace!


    At this moment, Cheng ran looked over and saw the palace in front of him. It was as big as two basketball courts, and the decoration was very exquisite. On the throne in the middle, there was an old man. The old man was wearing a robe made of feathers. He was colorful and looked very impressive!


    Beside the old man, there are two white winged people, who seem to be guards!


    And in the chair under the throne, there is a young man who is dignified. Although he is smiling, he gives people a sense of pride and confidence!


    At this moment, hearing the words of the middle-aged man who led Cheng ran in, the eyes of the old man on the throne and the young man below all cast their eyes on Cheng ran!


    The old man is calm, but the latter is stunned!


    "White leader, are you kidding? This is not my subordinate! " At this moment, the young man looked at the next Cheng ran, his eyes were a little gloomy, then he turned to the old man and said.


    "What?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, the old man on the throne and the middle-aged man who led Cheng ran in were cold!


    "Ha ha, Yu Chengfei, you said before that, in order to show sincerity, you are willing to take out the magic crystal you obtained in the secret place, and have sent someone to take it. Now I''m thinking about cooperating with you, uniting to resist the magic power, but now your people are coming, but you say it''s not your people, you''re teasing me?" At this moment, sitting on the throne of the white leader, now looking at the young man with a smile!


    "White leader, I always keep my word. Since I said that I would show my sincerity by taking out the magic crystal in the devil''s land, I naturally do what I say, but this is really not my subordinate!"


    For a moment, Yu Chengfei looked at Cheng ran, his eyes flickered, and then continued: "white leader, there is a sentence, I want to tell you, if you are not willing to cooperate, I am not reluctant, but you deliberately find a boy to say it is my man, is it deliberately to trap me in the situation of breaking my promise? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    At this moment, listening to their conversation, Cheng ran can''t help but frown. But at this time, Cheng ran also realizes that the young man, who is called Yu Chengfei, is the leader of the gang. Moreover, he is young, but his strength is extremely strong, and he is not equal to himself!


    For a moment, Cheng ran knew that Yu Chengfei must be a strong man in nanmu!


    While Cheng Ran is thinking about this, Yu Chengfei secretly perceives the next Cheng ran. Although he doesn''t know who Cheng Ran is and looks like he is, the breath of Cheng ran makes Yu Chengfei feel scared!


    In Chengfei''s heart, what can make him look at with new eyes is not only Jiang Feng, but also Qin Xiong and Xingyu around Jiang Feng. But now, suddenly, another one comes out!


    So at this moment, Yu Chengfei thought that this strange man was the white leader of the badminton tribe. He deliberately recruited him for the purpose of not wanting to ally with himself!


    "Not yours? How can you get out of the camp safely? And didn''t touch the array outside? " At this moment, white leader is also secretly frown, immediately turned to see Cheng ran!


    However, before the white leader opened his mouth, he suddenly rushed to a guard from ancient times. He looked very complicated and said, "chief, a comatose guy has been found outside the camp!"


    "What?" At this moment, Yu Chengfei and Bai chieftain suddenly got up!


    Then, I saw several feather men coming in, carrying a man, who was covered with blood, just like a blood man. He was seriously injured, and almost had only one breath left!


    "Little seven!" Seeing the man, Yu Chengfei rushed over immediately, squatted down and grabbed the man''s hand, looking anxious and shouting!


    "Guild leader, i... I brought the magic crystal, but on the way, I met the southern legion of the magic power, and the things were robbed! I... "The man, who was called Xiao Qi, opened his eyes when he heard Yu Chengfei''s cry. However, he said a few words feebly and suddenly fainted!


    "Damn it Looking at his subordinates in a coma, Yu Chengfei felt a sense of anonymity, and then stood up, looked at the white leader, and then turned his eyes to the real body!


    "Boy, who are you?" At this moment, Yu Chengfei stares at Cheng ran, and his tone is very bad.

 Chapter 1615

    Looking at Ye Yunfei''s look, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. Looking at the white leader on the throne, he says, "I''m here to find the leader of the feather tribe. I have something to ask you!"


    "To me?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the white leader frowns slightly. However, looking at Cheng Ran''s expression at the moment, he also has some doubts and vigilance!


    However, without waiting for Cheng ran to go on, Yu Chengfei, who was still a little annoyed, suddenly murmured: "hum, the man who pretended to me broke in, and my man was seriously injured by the demon Kingdom forces. He must be sharp!"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, Cheng Ran is speechless. It''s all a mistake made by the Yuren people. Only when they mistook themselves for Yu Chengfei can they lead them in!


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a coincidence, a misunderstanding!


    But at this moment, Cheng ran realizes that Yu Chengfei seems to be angry because of his subordinates'' serious injury and because of the unfavorable negotiation with the Yuren!


    But at the moment this guy actually spits out blood, saying that he is the devil''s land force''s thin, immediately let Cheng ran can''t bear it!


    "My friend, please pay attention to what you say!" At this moment, Cheng ran can''t help but hum a cold, looking at Yu Chengfei and saying it calmly!


    "Hum!" However, in the city fly is very disdain of hum, immediately want to speak, but was interrupted by white leader!


    "Leader Yu, I think that''s all for today''s discussion. Although our Yuren are not very strong, it''s not easy for those forces in the demon kingdom to annihilate us. So we''ll talk about this later. I''m afraid I won''t give it away!" At this moment, the white leader looked at Cheng ran, and then at Yu Chengfei. Finally, he said calmly!


    This is obviously an order to leave!


    So hearing these words, Yu Chengfei stood there in a daze. After looking at the white leader for a few seconds, he suddenly sneered, as if tearing his face and said: "white leader, don''t say so absolutely. I tell you, I''ve come to invite you to join us for three or four times, but I don''t want you to decline. Hum, with your fighting power, Can a legion destroy you? Well, I don''t know what to do


    "Yu Chengfei, what do you say?" Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, the white leader''s face changed greatly and stood up in anger!


    "I didn''t say anything. I just can''t stand some people''s dependence on the old and selling the old." At this moment, Yu Chengfei put his hands behind his back and looked up at the top of the palace. He was very proud!


    Obviously, this yuchengfei didn''t pay attention to the Yuren at all!


    "Son of a bitch, Yu Chengfei, I thought I had friendship with all the elders of your family. Even your father had to be polite when he met me. You are the only one who dare to speak up in front of me. Don''t think that you founded a wanxiong Gang, and you think you are the leader of Nanmu continent. Hum!" At this moment, the white collar angrily said that he was about to start!


    "Yu Chengfei, you are disrespectful to our leader, so today I will learn how much skill you have and how much you want to annex us At this moment, a middle-aged man standing beside the white leader exudes a strong breath of energy. In the blink of an eye, he can see a white halo flowing around him!


    This halo, which is different from the different abilities encountered by Chang Cheng ran, seems to contain a kind of natural power, which is very strange!


    "Is this the power of balance?" At this moment, looking at the breath of the middle-aged man, Cheng ran could not help but frown secretly. At the same time, he was also overjoyed!


    However, the current situation is beyond Cheng Ran''s expectation. Originally, Cheng ran thought that the two sides in front of him, Yu Chengfei and the white leader of the Yuren tribe, could sit together to discuss. It must be the relationship between friends and enemies. However, he didn''t expect that if they didn''t agree, they would start!


    Moreover, at this time, Cheng ran noticed that the middle-aged man in front of him said he would teach Yu Chengfei a lesson. However, after the breath of energy, he was still standing there. Moreover, the middle-aged man''s eyes toward Yu Chengfei were also flashing with an ancient look!


    "White night, step back! You are not his opponent At this moment, looking at the middle-aged man about to break out, the white leader said faintly, and the next second slowly walked down from the high platform of the throne!


    For a moment, although the white leader didn''t show his special ability, his momentum at the moment was full of endless depression!


    I don''t know what the white leader''s wings will look like!


    At this moment, Cheng ran secretly thought!


    "Well! It''s the leader Hearing the white leader''s words, the middle-aged man looks at Yu Chengfei fiercely. However, when he and Yu Chengfei look at each other, Cheng ran realizes that they seem to communicate secretly!


    "Ha ha, white leader wants to fight with me? Good! I''ve long admired the special powers of the Yuren in Chengfei. I''ll see them today! " Looking at the white leader coming down, Yu Chengfei sneered and stood there haughtily, with a clear mind!


    See this scene, Cheng ran suddenly quietly back a few steps!


    And at this time, hearing the movement of the palace, the guards outside rushed in!


    "All step back. Today, I can have a fight with leader Yu. Don''t interfere. Keep watch outside!" Seeing the bodyguard rushing in, Yu Chengfei looked calm and didn''t panic at all, but the white leader waved his hand and said calmly!


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    Hearing the white leader''s words, the guards rushed in and immediately backed out! At this moment, almost no one cares about Cheng ran standing on one side!


    "Yu Chengfei, if you lose, don''t harass us Yuren again. If you win, you don''t need to present the magic crystal. I will consider joining your alliance!" At this moment, the white leader was determined to teach this arrogant guy a lesson, and his tone was very low!


    "Well, the white leader keeps his word! If I lose, I''ll go right away, and I won''t come back in the future! " Hearing the white leader''s words, Yu Chengfei smiles and nods!


    "Very good!"


    At this moment, the white leader smiles, and then urges the power. At this moment, ah Jin sees that the white leader''s body, and even his whole body, suddenly blooms out a light like the moon. This silver white light, like mercury, radiates to the whole palace!


    This mercury like power, Cheng ran immediately felt that he was twice as strong as the middle-aged man before! What''s more, to Cheng Ran''s surprise, the white leader''s wings, hidden behind his back, spread out in a hula while while while he was stirring up the energy!


    And the white leader''s wings are silver white!


    "Silver?" Seeing the huge wings several meters wide behind the white collar, especially the silver light on them, Cheng ran was blinded immediately!


    Purple is the earth step, white is the sky step! So this silver white one is beyond the sky level?


    ¡±What a strong breath At this moment, just when Cheng ran was stunned, he and the white leader flew in the city from afar. At this moment, he was also surprised. At the same time, he cried out in a low voice!


    However, in shock at the same time, Yu Chengfei''s mouth is showing a trace of cunning!


    "No, it''s cheating!" See in the city fly quietly fleeting look, Cheng ran immediately perceived what! Yu Chengfei must have reached an agreement with the middle-aged man around the white leader!


    Two people just in the eyes of crisscross, Cheng ran realized wrong, at the moment in see in the city fly, in the face of white leader''s look, Cheng ran more sure!


    In fact, Cheng ran thinks he is not a good man. When he used a mean estrangement to estrange Huang Jie and Huang Sheng of the Huang family, Cheng ran used Liu Yiyi to kill Huang Sheng. The means at that time were much more sinister!


    Therefore, Cheng ran realizes that Yu Chengfei is strange in front of him. He immediately worries about the white leader!


    Although Cheng Ran has no friendship with leader Bai, he finally comes to nanmu and finds the Yuren. Naturally, Cheng ran doesn''t want the Yuren to be in chaos now. If the yuchengfei makes a mess of Yuren, it''s hard for him to gain the power of balance!

 Chapter 1616

    "Ten thousand ways to return to the yuan!"


    However, just when Cheng ran can''t help but speak to remind the white leader, the white leader is still murmuring at the moment, and then flies towards Yu Cheng in front of him, exerting a strong energy!


    At this moment, I saw the white leader''s hand, holding a white, almost transparent walking stick out, just like a pale blue ice stick, which is full of strange runes, and there are dazzling lights flowing on it. After the white leader whispered, a bunch of white powers burst out in his ice stick, Just like the stars, flying towards the city in an instant, shrouded and gone!


    Seeing the powerful energy from the bombardment, Yu Chengfei''s face was extremely dignified. With a wave of his hands, a wave of purple energy filled out, forming a huge shield in front of him the next moment!


    At this moment, I saw the silver gray brilliance of the white leader. After touching Yu Chengfei''s purple shield, there were light waves. Just like the color of the water, the scene is like a huge ripple spreading on the water. It looks weird!


    And the next second, under Cheng Ran''s astonished gaze, he saw that the white leader''s energy, almost at the speed that the naked eye could not keep up, quickly frozen the purple shield of Yu Chengfei''s energy. Not only that, but also the tables, chairs and even the floor around Yu Chengfei were frozen!


    Not only Cheng ran, but also Yu Chengfei, who is involved in the incident, is also unspeakably dignified. An unprecedented sense of crisis also lies in the spread of Chengfei''s heart!


    I know that the white leader in front of me is a strong man who has been famous for a long time in nanmu continent. He stepped into the heaven stage as early as ten years ago! At the moment, the strength is still in the later stage of the heaven stage, and it is close to the real martial arts realm!


    And Yu Chengfei is still in the middle of the sky stage!


    Compared with the two sides, who is strong and who is weak can be seen by the discerning people!


    However, Yu Chengfei still deliberately incites the white leader and does it by himself. Relying on the elder beside the white leader, he has been secretly drawn over by himself!


    "Trapped me like this? How could it be so easy! " At this moment, although Yu Chengfei was also a little uneasy, he tried his best to stimulate the energy in his body, and then his figure flashed back, avoiding the speed of the ice spreading in front of him!


    "White leader, I know you are very good at returning to the yuan, but it''s not so easy for you to think of this way to defeat me!" At this moment, after avoiding a cold spread, Yu Chengfei took a deep breath and said to the white leader with a smile, with a very calm look!


    "The boy!"


    Looking at Yu Chengfei''s fearless appearance, the white collar immediately frowns. It''s said that the white leader has some origins with Yu Chengfei''s Yu family before, but because of the rise of the demon Kingdom, Yu''s family has been exterminated, but this Yu Chengfei didn''t lose his face at home. He even summoned some powers and founded wanxiong Gang!


    Because of the origin with Yu family, the white leader did not exert all his strength, but urged a small half of his energy! Hope to frighten Yu Chengfei and let him retreat!


    However, what the white leader didn''t expect was that Yu Chengfei, not only didn''t admit defeat, but also ridiculed himself! At this moment, the white leader was almost extremely angry!


    "Hum, arrogant boy! Since you want to die, try this¡° At this moment, the white leader yelled and saw the silver wings behind him flapping slightly. At the next moment, the white leader raised his hands!


    "Gu''ang!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I heard a few clear calls, and the next second, I saw the silver gray before the white leader, which contained the extremely cold air, and gathered the figures of several big birds!


    These big birds, one by one, look like white phoenix in general, but the same body is white, and the body size is much smaller than the Phoenix, but the smell is chilling!


    At this moment, driven by the white leader, several big white birds immediately besieged Yu Chengfei, and instantly blocked his way back!


    "Well! "The end of heaven!"


    However, at this moment, Yu Chengfei also gave a loud shout. He didn''t retreat but advanced. He also took out a long black sword from his body. The next second, he saw the black sword and drew a black light.


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    At this moment, the big white bird touched by black light was defeated by Yu Chengfei''s sword. After a few hisses, it broke up in the air!


    "How?" At this moment, seeing that Yu Chengfei easily smashed his cohesive bird, the white leader was almost unimaginable. However, before he spoke, the white leader felt that in the elixir field of his body, he suddenly had a repulsive force!


    This is an unexpected reaction, which makes the white leader unprepared!


    "Poof!" Soon, this anti phage force became stronger and stronger. The white leader subconsciously covered his heart, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then staggered back a few steps!


    "Ha ha, how are you? White leader, I said, "you don''t have to beat me!" Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of the white leader''s mouth, Yu Chengfei is very proud. He looks at the middle-aged man called white night not far away and nods. It seems that he is praising something. Then he looks at the white leader and says!


    "White night, you..." at this moment, the eye contact between Yu Chengfei and white night was also noticed by the white head collar. However, at this time, it seems that it''s a little late to know. At this moment, the white leader glares at white night and can''t help asking loudly!


    "Chief!"


    At this time, another middle-aged man with white wings rushed over quickly and held the white leader. Then his eyes were fixed on the white night. He was very surprised and asked, "white night, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand? During this period, the leader trained under the white phoenix tree and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. However, as early as I planted a secret method in the white maple tree, this method could disturb the energy absorbed by the leader, but would not let the leader know it! The essence of sun and moon absorbed by the leaders is not very pure now. It''s normal to be backfired! " At this moment, the middle-aged man, who was called white night, sneered and then stood behind Chengfei. Looking at the white leader, he said triumphantly!


    "White night, you... Are you going to betray the Yuren?" Seeing this, the middle-aged man holding the white leader was very angry!


    "Ha ha, what kind of betrayal? The leader is old and too pedantic. Now the situation in nanmu is critical, and the forces in the devil''s land are rampant. But the leader has to stay in this small place and not contact with the outside world. If he goes on like this, he will be exterminated sooner or later! Leader Yu has gathered so many powers and set up the wanxiong gang and the alliance of powers. If we join, we can not only keep the Yuren, but also take advantage of this opportunity to develop them! " At this moment, white night is very determined to say, look is also speechless firm!


    "Hateful, the clan rules of our Yuren can''t be united with the outside world from generation to generation. You are betraying the clan rules!" At this moment, white leader is also angry, and then said a word, the body''s backfire again wrong, then again sprayed a mouthful of blood!


    At the moment, the white leader is still suffering heavy damage, and this heavy damage is not caused by Yu Chengfei, but from his own people, which makes the white leader very sad!


    "Asshole, white night, the leader is very kind to you. You collude with Yu Chengfei secretly. Damn it, I''ll kill you!" At this moment, the middle-aged man holding the white leader suddenly gave a loud drink, and then he rushed towards the white night!


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself At this moment, without waiting for the white night''s hand, Yu Chengfei standing in front of the white night said coldly, the next second, the black sword in his hand suddenly waved!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I saw a flash of five black light, just like a crack in the void, suddenly appeared on the middle-aged man!


    "Poof!" For a moment, the middle-aged man was rushed to the white night, and was split in two by this powerful tearing force! For a moment, the blood spattered and almost dyed the floor of the palace red!


    "Hundred days! Damn, Yu Chengfei, how dare you kill my people? " At this moment, the white collar was sitting on the throne, looking at the middle-aged man''s tragic death, and immediately yelled angrily!

 Chapter 1617

    However, at the moment, the white leader is constantly hurt by the phage in his body. He still has a weak heart when he wants to move! And to completely restore energy, it takes a long time to recover!


    And now the scene, in front of the city fly, certainly will not give yourself this opportunity!


    "Ha ha, how about killing him? He is as stubborn as you! You deserve to die, and you will be the same as him! White leader, don''t blame me for being cruel. You are too stubborn! When you die, I will help Bai Ye to become the head of the Yuren clan. Then I will join our alliance of powers and fight against the forces of the demon kingdom. You Yuren will be the heroes of mankind, so you can go to rest! "


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei stood in his spare time, gently wiped the blood from the black sword in his hand, with a proud smile on his face, looking very evil and cruel!


    Look at this, this in the city has been planning for a long time, but there is no chance, and Cheng ran coincidence, but gave in the city to fly in advance of the opportunity!


    For a moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. At the moment, he also secretly holds the xuanming ghost sword in his hand. He is also hesitating in his heart. What should he do!


    At the moment, Cheng ran didn''t expect that when the two sides fight each other, it has developed to such a point!


    This guy, who is called white night, was bought by Yu Chengfei. Unexpectedly, his leader secretly attacked him. The city is really deep and insidious!


    And in contrast, this in the city fly more dangerous! So young, in order to achieve the goal, with such despicable means, even Cheng ran, now also have to secretly admire, and despise!


    "Chief, uncle, although I was raised by you, you have never taken me seriously. Hum, even the position of chief, you are going to give it to me for a hundred days. I don''t agree with you for a long time. Even if you hate me, I don''t regret today! I''m calling for your uncle. Now give me the clan leader''s token, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Just as Cheng ran sighed, he stood at the white night beside the city flying body. With a flash of his body, he came to the white leader and stretched out a hand to say haughtily!


    "Son of a bitch, you are your uncle. You want to kill me. If you do this, the ancestors of the Yuren will not spare you. Hum, you want the clan leader''s token, unless I die!" At this moment, the white leader glared at the white night. At this moment, if it were not for his own anti phagocytic power, the white collar would have started! But at the moment, we can only vent our anger by scolding!


    "Ha ha, OK, this is what you said. If you want to die, I will help you!" At this moment, white night''s face flashed the meaning of ferocious killing, and then looked outside the palace. At this moment, because of the white leader''s order, those guards were guarding outside, and they didn''t realize that there was a coup in the palace!


    Seeing that no one came in, Bai Ye suddenly sneered. The next moment, he reached out and grasped the ice stick that Bai chieftain had fallen on the ground. Then he urged the energy in his body. The next second, he saw an energy burst towards Bai chieftain''s chest!


    Mad!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran, standing on one side and ready to move, still can''t help it now. He immediately shows his wind magic step, and at the same time, waves his xuanming ghost sword and pours at the white night!


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, I saw a green light flickering, and then a strong sword idea blocked the white leader''s face, almost forming a transparent shield, which offset the white night''s energy. In a moment, a strong shock broke out under the collision of two energies!


    "You? I want to die See Cheng ran suddenly rushed over, unexpectedly blocked his own fatal blow, white night is very angry, the ice stick in the hand suddenly waved, there is a white light burst out!


    However, this white light has not bombarded Cheng Ran''s eyes. To Bai Ye''s amazement, this boy with a strange long knife has disappeared in front of his eyes!


    Almost is to delimit a fuzzy remnant shadow, the next second Cheng ran evaded this move, the body appeared behind the white night!


    "What? It''s impossible Bai Ye is surprised to see Cheng Ran''s strange body method. You know, the body method of the Yuren is famous for its quickness. No matter how fast the ordinary human powers are, they can''t be faster than the special powers of the Yuren. Because they have wings, the Yuren almost come and go like the wind in battle.


    However, Cheng Ran''s speed in front of him is almost twice as fast as himself, which makes Bai Ye speechless!


    At the moment, I don''t know. Cheng Ran''s powers are still beyond the scope of human powers. They are almost a combination of Qianying Fenshen and FengMo bu. Especially, these powers are all from the devil''s land, so they are much faster than the body method of the feather people!


    "What I hate most is to kill my closest relatives! So, you die for me! " This moment, in this white night stunned, Cheng ran in the hand of the dark ghost knife, once again brandish a strange green awn out!


    Accompanied by Cheng Ran''s whisper, this white night just feel a sudden cool neck, the next moment a viscous liquid erupted out!


    "Poof, er, it''s impossible, how can you kill me..." for a moment, Daye staggers back a few steps, covering his neck with both hands, trying to block something, but the blood still can''t restrain the spray out, the next moment, after saying a few words, Daye stares at Cheng ran in front of him, and his body also falls down!


    "Hoo


    Seeing Bai Ye''s death, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. At this moment, Bai chieftain is also very surprised. He didn''t expect that this strange young man would help him at the critical moment. However, after the accident, when he sees where Bai Ye died, Bai chieftain''s heart is unspeakably complicated!


    How to say, this middle-aged man, who is called white night, is the nephew of white leader. Although his previous actions should be damned, he really saw that white night was dead. Deep in his heart, white leader felt a little heartache!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could kill Bai Ye with a knife. That''s good!" Just when the white leader Lengshen looks at the white night corpse, Yu Chengfei is holding a black sword, and his eyes are completely locked on Cheng ran. At the moment, he says word by word, and his tone is incomparable!


    "I come here for other things, and I don''t want to participate in the grudge between you, so if you leave immediately, I won''t do anything to you! My goal is to find the leader of the Yuren, so if you really want to fight, if you want to kill the white leader, you must pass me first! " At this moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, Cheng Ran''s tone is indifferent, and his face is also very calm!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s indifferent appearance, he doesn''t seem to take himself seriously, which makes Yu Chengfei very angry! After a snort, the black sword in his hand was also horizontal in front of his chest, and then burst out the energy in his body. He said coldly: "boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, if you want to protect the integrity of the white leader, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    At this moment, although Bai Ye''s death completely destroyed all the plans before Yu Chengfei, he has come to this point now. Even if there is no one of his own to be the leader of the Yuren, as long as Bai Ye''s death, Yu Chengfei will still have many ways to let the Yuren join his wanxiong Gang!


    However, before taking care of the Yuren, especially before killing the white leader, Yu Chengfei knows that what he has to do is to kill the boy who comes out of nowhere!


    "No sky sword..." at this moment, Yu Chengfei didn''t hesitate. After a violent drink, he suddenly soared up in the air. At the next moment, a very strong sword intention suddenly burst out. He saw a pure black sword intention whistling out. His momentum was almost several times stronger than the feather arrows that Cheng ran encountered before!


    At this moment, when the black sword appeared, almost even the air in the surrounding palace was dyed black!

 Chapter 1618

    This sword meaning is the latest understanding of Yu Chengfei after coming out of the previous secret place!


    In the previous secret place, many people lost because of his subordinates. However, Yu Chengfei''s Wan Xiong Gang also gained a lot of demon aura. Although most of them were fragments, Yu Chengfei learned a lot of demon aura from some of the weapons handed in by the gang!


    And this wutianjianyi is a new attack skill that Yu Chengfei comprehends after combining his own energy with the powers of the demon kingdom!


    Now, Yu Chengfei is very satisfied and confident to see the strong power of this sword. It''s hard for the boy in front of him to survive in this sword!


    "Ha ha, I tell you that after killing you, the white leader will die. At that time, I will find any reason to say that you are a shrewd from the devil''s land. You killed the white leader. You also hurt the two elders of the hundred days and nights. I''m flying in the City, and I''ll defeat you in the struggle. Ha ha, at that time, The Yuren will only regard me as a friend to defend the enemy together, and you are just the victim of this battle


    At this moment, at the moment when Wu Tianjian''s intention was to bombard Cheng ran, Yu Chengfei thought quickly in his mind, and then came up with a wonderful word, and then he said it without any disguise, and laughed with pride!


    "Well, it''s really mean!" Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, Cheng ran immediately locks his brows and can''t help humming!


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, I see that a sword without heaven''s will, which is also an accurate bombardment on Cheng Ran''s body. The powerful tearing force immediately leaves no residue on Cheng Ran''s body and torn slag!


    "Hum, do you want to be a hero? I want to die At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Yu Chengfei immediately turned his lips and said with disdain. However, at this moment, Yu Chengfei vaguely realized that something was wrong!


    Because he has no intention of Heaven Sword, in the moment of smashing Cheng Ran''s body, there is no blood splashing out! It''s like the boy in front of us has no flesh and blood!


    "No!" Soon, Yu Chengfei reacts quickly, holding the long black sword tightly and looking around quickly. At this moment, Yu Chengfei suddenly thinks of Cheng Ran''s body method of killing Bai Ye!


    "The boy''s body method is strange. I can''t be careless!" Thinking of this, Yu Chengfei realizes that what he killed just now is just a magic part of Cheng ran, and Cheng Ran''s real body doesn''t know where it is now!


    "With this move, you want to kill me? You are so naive The reason is that Chengfei turns his eyes and suddenly hears a cold hum from the top of his head when he is searching around. He looks up and sees that there are ten chengran roaring at the top of his head!


    In front of the ten Cheng ran, each body contains energy, although not very strong, but more than ten parts, immediately will be in the attention of the city fly to disturb!


    "Damn, this boy has such a strange body method. Which one is true?" For a moment, Yu Chengfei was shocked, but he calmed down and used his body method. After avoiding the joint attack of several parts, the black sword in his hand also broke out a series of sword ideas, and immediately split the two parts!


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Almost instantaneously, the two swords were displayed by Yu Chengfei, just like two black meteors, which bombarded the two rushing splits very quickly. However, seeing the smashed splits, Yu Chengfei realized that what he killed was still the splits, and this guy''s real body was still mixed in these splits!


    "This guy is really hard to deal with!"


    Compared with Chengfei''s frustration, Cheng ran doesn''t dare to be careless, because in front of him, his strength is much stronger than that of the madmen and even the human powers he met before! Almost a face-to-face, their own split was killed, but split can not cause damage to the city fly!


    Yu Chengfei not only has strong ability, but also has a long sword, which is a rare weapon of heaven level. Therefore, although Cheng Ran has the ability to attack, he only has half of Cheng Ran''s strength, so he can''t get close to Yu Chengfei, so he is smashed by Yu Chengfei''s sword intention!


    What''s more painful for Cheng Ran is that although his real body has been changing its position and cooperating with his separation to disturb Yu Chengfei''s attention, Yu Chengfei''s perception and acuity can tell his real body position in almost one turn. If it is not for Cheng Ran''s wind magic step, it will be locked by Yu Chengfei!


    "Boy, do you know these skills? Only rely on the separation to confuse the opponent, and do not dare to play a fair and aboveboard At this moment, after Yu Chengfei smashes Cheng Ran''s five parts, seeing that these parts are killed by himself, the boy quickly splits up several parts and stretches them out. He can''t kill them all. There are ten parts all around him from the beginning to the end. At this moment, Yu Chengfei can''t help crying out!


    "Fair and square? Well, what can I do for you? " At this moment, Cheng ran sneers and his body flickers. At the next moment, his body around Chengfei disappears one after another. Ten meters in front of Chengfei, Cheng Ran''s real body also emerges!


    At this moment, Cheng ran slowly raised the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, pointed to the sky, gazed at Yu Chengfei, and said slowly: "I just understood the meaning of several moves. This time, I''ll compare it with your sword meaning, whose is stronger!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Yu Chengfei immediately sneers and doesn''t talk nonsense. He holds the long black sword tightly and is shocked suddenly. Then the energy in his body bursts out. The next second, a strong black sword will burst out again!


    "Ghost chop!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran also urged the energy in his body. After integrating the dark energy of his own cultivation, Cheng ran also used his mind to urge the hidden power of gods and demons in his body!


    Speaking of it, Cheng ran says that his intention is Dao. However, Cheng Ran has hardly practiced the power Dao technique before, and this Dao ghost chop is also understood by Cheng ran from the xuanming ghost Dao!


    Cheng ran doesn''t know whether it''s Dao Yi or not. However, Cheng ran knows that as long as he can activate the power of the gods and demons in his body, and then integrate it into his Dao Qi, Cheng ran will be confident that he can defeat this guy''s powerful sword Yi!


    "Hiss, you are crazy, and even urge the power of gods and demons?" At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun, who was originally silent in Cheng Ran''s body, suddenly wakes up. He is obviously shocked by Cheng Ran''s energy. At this moment, he is aware of the energy fluctuation in Cheng Ran''s body. Liangjie demon Zun immediately understands what he can''t help saying!


    "The guy on the other side is too strong. If he doesn''t use the power of gods and demons, he''s not an opponent at all!" At the moment, Cheng ran secretly grins bitterly and says helplessly to lengjie demon Zun!


    "Stupid, your opponent''s spirit weapon is not as good as yours. You just need to avoid his sword intention and fight with him for spirit weapon!" At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun quickly looked at the situation and said to Cheng ran!


    "Is it?"


    Hear the words of cool Jie demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately Leng next, and this time, in the city fly burst out of no day sword meaning, also roar and come, almost immediately split to the front!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this critical moment, Cheng ran immediately stops using his mind to urge the gods and demons. Instead, he waves a sword. The next second, he uses the wind magic step to avoid Yu Chengfei''s sword intention, and then pours directly at Yu Chengfei!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, Cheng ran shows his sword Qi in a hurry. Almost instantly, he is defeated by Yu Chengfei''s sword intention and disappears in the blink of an eye. However, the power of the sword is not reduced. After Cheng Ran''s previous position, he marks another long tear mark and finally disappears slowly!


    "Fight me first?" Seeing that Cheng Ran has evaded his sword intention, he rushes directly towards him. Yu Chengfei also frowns secretly. The next second, he doesn''t think much about it. He raises his long black sword and welcomes it!

 Chapter 1619

    "Ding!"


    "Click!"


    Almost in the light of lightning, you can see Cheng ran and Yu Chengfei collide with each other quickly. The swords in their hands also burst out sparks in the air!


    And with the sound of a shock metal collision, in the moment of two people separated, a broken sound, is also from the body of the city fly over!


    "What?"


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei stopped his figure and fell to the ground. When he stood still, he looked at the black sword in his hand. At this moment, he saw that there was only half of the sword in his hand, and the other half was cut off by his opponent''s long sword!


    "Jingle!"


    For a moment, with half of the dagger falling to the ground, Yu Chengfei is almost silly, looking at the half of the dagger in his hand, almost confused, where he is!


    "Hoo! Really


    At the same time, Cheng ran also put away his body method and stood ten meters away from Chengfei. Looking at the half black dagger at the foot of Chengfei, Cheng ran took a deep breath. He couldn''t say how excited he was!


    "Ha ha, I said that although the spirit weapon in this guy''s hand is very sharp, it''s also a heaven level spirit weapon, but compared with your ancient magic weapon, it''s just a piece of scrap iron. As long as you cut off the heaven level spirit weapon in his hand, this boy can''t show his strongest sword intention. At that time, how do you want to win him is not a matter of minutes?" At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun saw this scene, and he also said with his mind to Cheng ran!


    "Damn it, this sword without heaven was forged by the master of weapon refining I''ve been looking for. It''s broken?" At this moment, after the city flies Leng next, the vision is more inconceivable to see the Xuan Ming ghost knife in the hand of opposite Cheng ran!


    "Is this boy an ancient magic soldier? No wonder For a moment, seeing the simple handwriting on the xuanming ghost sword, Yu Chengfei understood what he knew in an instant! Suddenly secretly startled!


    "Do you want to fight again?" Looking at the city fly Leng there, Cheng ran immediately light a smile, then the tone slowly said!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran will never let Yu Chengfei go if he is normal, because this guy is very strong, and letting him go is definitely a huge future trouble. However, at this moment, Cheng ran sees that the white leader sitting on the throne seems to have a very unstable breath! If I continue to fight with this Yu Chengfei, I''m afraid the white leader won''t get timely help!


    On the other hand, although Cheng ran relies on the xuanming ghost sword to cut off Yu Chengfei''s Wutian sword, it''s not easy to kill Yu Chengfei with Cheng Ran''s strength at the moment!


    So after thinking about all these factors, Cheng ran decides that it''s important to protect the life of the white leader first. Besides, when he gets the balance power, he takes Liu Yiyi to leave nanmu immediately. As for how Yu Chengfei is, it doesn''t matter to him!


    "Hum, boy, don''t think you can be arrogant just because your spirit weapon is sharp. Dare to tell me your name?" At this moment, Yu Chengfei is also a little arrogant, but still unwilling to speak!


    "Cheng ran, but if you want to find the place, it depends on whether you have the strength!" Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, Cheng ran spoke calmly!


    "Well, wait for me! I''ll settle with you when I level down the Yuren! " Yu Chengfei is very unwilling to look at the injured white leader. After finishing this sentence, he flashed, picked up his subordinates on the ground, jumped out and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing Yu Chengfei leave, Cheng Ran is also secretly relieved. At the moment, he is speechless. He didn''t expect to come to Yuren. He offended a strong enemy before he explained his intention!


    At this moment, Cheng ran realizes that he wants to get the special ability of the Yuren quickly. Otherwise, he will be entangled by this yuchengfei for fear of endless trouble!


    Thinking, Cheng ran walked slowly to the white leader!


    "Young man, thank you... Thank you!" At this moment, seeing that Cheng Ran has defeated Yu Chengfei, he is even more frightened to leave. Although the white leader is still on guard for Cheng ran, he still says thank you!


    "You''re welcome, chief!" At this moment, Cheng ran nodded, and then carefully supported the white leader to sit up!


    At this time, I saw Yu Chengfei leave with his wounded subordinates in his arms, and Yu Chengfei''s body was also covered with blood. When I saw this scene outside, the guards suddenly realized that it was not good and rushed in one after another!


    Although the palace is completely built by trees, the surrounding area of the palace is equipped with sound insulation and energy isolation array. The original purpose is to avoid the leader''s conversation and being overheard by people outside!


    However, the situation just now made leader Bai realize that this array arrangement almost killed him. If it wasn''t for Cheng ranzai, he was afraid that his death would be in Chengfei''s hands.


    "Who?"


    "Chief?"


    "The leader is injured, everyone be on guard!"


    At this moment, the guards who rush to the palace are surprised to see the seriously injured white leader and the two Dharma protectors lying in the pool of blood. Then they see Cheng ran standing there. They all take out their own spirit weapons and are about to surround Cheng ran!


    "All step back. This is a friend, not an enemy. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been poisoned by Yu Chengfei!" Seeing this, the white collar immediately stopped the guards.


    "What, Yu Chengfei?"


    "How dare that boy assassinate your highness?"


    "Damn it


    Hear white leader''s words, in front of a gang of guards immediately all Leng next, immediately matchless anger!


    "Well, clean up the place. The two elders of a hundred days and nights, alas... Forget it, they are all buried well!" At this moment, the white leader waved his hand to ask the guards to clean up the battlefield. When he saw the white night''s body, the white leader wanted to disclose the truth of the matter. However, he thought that white night was his nephew after all, and now he paid a price for what he did, so the white leader chose to hide it!


    To tell you the truth, though the Yuren are still in seclusion at the moment, because of the rise of the demon Kingdom, the territory of the Yuren is also in danger. If you know again that there are traitors in the Yuren, it will definitely cause panic!


    Soon, after the palace was cleaned up, leader Bai sat cross legged for a while. When he got better, he saw Cheng ran, who was always by his side. Leader Bai said apologetically, "I''m sorry, you said you wanted to ask me something. What''s the matter? You saved my life. I can help you. I can help you! "


    "Thank you, chief!" At the moment, Cheng ran didn''t expect that he won the favor of the white leader by mistake. He immediately took a deep breath and told Liu Yiyi what happened in detail!


    "Nine you ice and fire pulse formula?" Soon, after hearing Cheng Ran''s story, the white-collar workers were surprised and shocked! And more of, white leader also some accident, didn''t expect Cheng ran unexpectedly is from white willow mainland!


    "Yes, my wife practiced Jiuyou ice and fire pulse Jue. Originally, she practiced this to suppress the poisonous insects in her body. However, before Jiuyou ice and fire pulse Jue was fully integrated into her Dantian, she got the energy of the sun. I hope the leader can pass the balance power of the Yuren to me, so that I can expel the energy in my wife''s body!" At this moment, Cheng ran said politely!


    "This..." hearing Cheng ran say this, the white-collar workers immediately look embarrassed. Then, under Cheng Ran''s gaze, the white leader slowly said, "listen to you, it''s not impossible. In fact, our feathered powers are not spread. But if you save me, I can make an exception, but our feathered powers can only be practiced here, And left here, I''m afraid... "


    Speaking of the end, the white leader seems to be avoiding something, and then he swallows back to his stomach!


    "What are you afraid of?" Looking at the white leader''s look, Cheng Ran''s eyelids immediately picked, and then asked nervously!


    "It''s just... You come with me, and you''ll know when you go to the place to see it!" At this moment, the white leader did not answer, but took a deep breath, slowly stood up, and then walked into the small door behind the palace!


    Seeing this, Cheng Ran is very confused, but seeing that the white leader seems unwilling to say more, he has to follow him!

 Chapter 1620

    Soon, through a long vine sling, Cheng ran followed the white leader to a portal full of white halo!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very confused, but looking at the white leader is very serious, also dare not rashly ask, but this moment, standing in front of the portal, Cheng ran see, although in front of ten portal, but give Cheng ran the feeling, but it seems to be a ban!


    In addition to this prohibition, it is the territory of the Yuren, but inside the prohibition, it is an independent space!


    And around the portal, there''s a faint Rune flow! It''s like the space inside is completely isolated!


    "It''s the forbidden area of our Yuren. Only the head of the clan can enter. Cheng ran, although I make an exception to bring you in, whether you can get the approval of the divine tree after you enter depends on your nature!"


    "Well, thank you, chief!" At this moment, listen to the white leader said seriously, Cheng Ran is also grateful nod said!


    The next moment, under the leadership of the white leader, Cheng ran followed into the immediate transmission array!


    "Hoo


    At the moment of entering, Cheng ran sees the scene in front of him. He can''t help but take a deep breath. It''s hard to hide the shock in his heart. He almost can''t help crying out!


    What a shock!


    The environment in front of us is like a huge funnel, which is buckled around, with a range of more than 1000 meters. In this inverted funnel-shaped environment, where is a huge silver white tree standing! The huge trunk, Cheng ran Guang''s visual observation of the past, is hundreds of meters thick, and the branches and leaves stretch out, almost extending to all parts of the space in front of him!


    And Cheng ran stands on a big branch. These big branches and leaves are like a series of channels, which connect the place in front of him!


    "What a powerful spirit!" For a moment, Cheng ran was totally stupid. He looked at the huge divine tree in front of him for a long time. But soon, Cheng ran noticed that this huge divine tree, especially the main part, vaguely revealed a very strong energy. This energy was very different from those abilities in the human power world, without the smell of killing, It''s pure ability, pure and natural!


    "Is this the power of the balanced power?" At this moment, looking at the light of tens of meters thick on the trunk, vaguely flowing on the huge tree trunk, Cheng ran could not help muttering to himself!


    "This tree is the sacred tree of our Yuren. For thousands of years, you are the first human to come out of the Yuren! This tree has survived for a long time. It has existed since the flood and famine period, and our feathered people''s abilities are all obtained from here! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s shocked appearance, the white leader seems to be very proud and says slowly!


    Hearing the white leader''s words, Cheng ran was shocked again. Because he felt the great power of the divine tree in front of him, Cheng ran didn''t rashly get close to the trunk, but stood there and looked around. At this moment, Cheng ran found that after the dense branches of the divine tree in front of him completely filled the independent space in front of him, some of the ends of the branches were broken, It''s all out there!


    However, these places that extend to the branches outside are specially blessed with array!


    It seems that these branches extend to the outside to provide other people with different abilities. However, even if the energy from these branches is not much, it is also a dream for other people of the feather tribe!


    But in front of us, the main trunk of the divine tree contains the great energy, which can only be understood and practiced by the patriarch!


    "My strength comes from the power of this divine tree. Yu Chengfei came to us and said that he wanted to make an alliance. Hum, I have seen his mind for a long time. The boy''s main purpose is to gain the power of our Yuren divine tree. This guy has a good appearance and does things by no means. Naturally, I won''t let him be happy! Young man, you defeated him just now. Yu Chengfei will not give up. After you leave the Yuren, you''d better leave here as soon as possible! " At this moment, what does the white leader think of, can''t help but say to Cheng ran!


    "Thank you, white leader. I know that naturally. But if white leader brings me in like this, won''t he be afraid that I have a bad heart?" Cheng ran nodded, and then couldn''t help saying!


    "Ha ha, I''ve lived so long. Although my strength is not the strongest among the human powers, I always have a good eye on people. If you come to me with a bad heart, it''s early that Chengfei will take action with us!" At this moment, the white leader said calmly with a smile!


    "What should I do now?" Hearing the white leader''s words, Cheng ran secretly takes a breath, then smiles, and asks!


    The white leader looked at the tree in front of him. He looked a little dignified at the moment. Then he thought about it and said slowly: "according to what you said before, if your wife wants to get a balanced force to drive away the energy in her body, she must get the approval of the tree. However, in her case, it is impossible for a person to get close to the tree, Someone needs to protect the law! "


    At this point, the white leader looked at Cheng ran again: "and this dharma protector is naturally you, so you also need to get the approval of the divine tree. If you can''t get close to the divine tree, you can only let your wife enter alone, but in this way, it''s hard to say what danger your wife will have."


    "Well..."


    Hearing the white leader''s explanation, Cheng Ran is stunned. Then he understands that the white leader wants to be safe. He takes a deep breath at the moment. Then, with the white leader''s signal, he steps on the broad branches under his feet and slowly walks towards the huge silver white tree in front of him!


    ......


    Just when Cheng ran gets the favor of the white leader in the Yuren clan and enters the secret dreamland of the divine tree, a figure is approaching the Yuren clan quickly in the woods outside the Yuren clan!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, in the mangrove forest not far away from the badminton people, I saw a fight nearby, and the whole person immediately stopped!


    "Damn it, Yu Chengfei, I don''t know what he''s doing! I''ve been following for a day, but I''ve come to... Hiss, is this the Yuren in the rumor? " At this moment, this figure standing here, looking at the mangrove in front of us, immediately frowned and whispered!


    This man, holding a black machete in his hand, came to Chengfeng of Nanmu with Qin Xiong, Xingyu, ELITA and Qianyu!


    In that huge secret place, I learned that it was Xingyu''s territory in the demon world thousands of years ago. After that, Xingyu used his magic power to rebuild his magic temple! Qin Xiong and I have a safe place to rest for the time being. We regard the temple of Xingyu as a temporary camp!


    During this period of time, because Xingyu wants to re understand his power of the devil, he has been closed in the deepest part of the temple! Qin Xiong and I, as well as a few thousand feathers, are also practicing in this temple!


    However, during this period, we have been paying close attention to the situation of Nanmu mainland!


    Especially the WAN Xiong Gang headed by Yu Chengfei. Although we didn''t tear our faces with Yu Chengfei, our relationship is neither enemy nor friend. However, knowing our strength, Yu Chengfei didn''t harass us!


    And I, during this period of time, also pay attention to the trend of Yu Chengfei. After all, Yu Chengfei is from nanmu continent, so I plan to get the clue of Tianjie from Yu Chengfei!


    After all, the main purpose of my coming here is to find the twelve day commandment, and Qin Xiong, they are training!


    In this case, I give the task of tracking Yu Chengfei to Cheng Feng, who is very restless. Although Cheng Feng''s strength has improved a lot during this period, he is impatient and can''t practice in the temple of Xingyu like us! So under such circumstances, I can only let him come out and inquire about the news everywhere!

 Chapter 1621

    And yesterday, after Cheng Feng came out, he immediately found out that Yu Chengfei was going to the south of the 100000 mountains. It seemed that he was going to search for a place!


    After getting the news, Cheng Feng didn''t have time to go back and tell us in detail. Instead, he sent a message to me, and then he lurked in the guard of the wanxiong gang of Chengfei. Sure enough, yuchengfei left the camp of the wanxiong Gang!


    So Cheng Feng quietly followed Yu Chengfei all the way, but after entering the 100000 mountains in the south, because Yu Chengfei was too fast, and it seemed that he found someone following behind him, so he didn''t move his face to get rid of Cheng Feng!


    After losing the news of Yu Chengfei, Cheng Feng was very depressed, almost lost his way in the mountains, but finally found here!


    What Cheng Feng didn''t expect at the moment is that Yu Chengfei has left here.


    But seeing the mangroves in front of him, Cheng Feng immediately put the matter of tracking Yu Chengfei behind him. At this moment, Cheng Feng''s subconscious told himself that the place in front of him must be the rumored Yuren!


    During this period of time, because he often came out to inquire for information, Cheng Feng got a rumor from many local powers, that is, in the southern mountains of Nanmu continent, there is a mysterious power tribe, which is closely related to human beings, but in a way, it is no longer human!


    Because this people, with a pair of wings, is called feather man!


    However, the rumored Yuren hardly communicate with the people of Nanmu continent, and they are almost in seclusion. However, after hearing a lot of these rumors, Cheng Feng probably knows some information about the Yuren!


    For example, building houses on trees, the unique red trees of the Yuren camp!


    And the situation is as like as two peas in the rumor.


    "Is Yu Chengfei here to find the Yuren?" At this moment, Cheng Feng secretly thought, and then quietly close to the past!


    However, when he was about to pass through the mangroves and reach the outside of the Yuren camp, Cheng Feng immediately felt that the walls formed by a row of tall trees in front of him were full of powerful energy shields!


    And this energy shield seems to have a mutual restricting relationship with the dark power of his cultivation, so Cheng Feng immediately felt a dangerous breath!


    "Damn, I can''t get in!"


    At this moment, feeling the strong energy shield on the wall, Cheng Feng knew that with his own strength, he couldn''t break it. At the moment, he was lost!


    Then Cheng Feng thought about it, and quickly returned to the previous place. At this moment, Cheng Feng looked at the traces of fighting on the ground, and immediately realized that Yu Chengfei had left traces of fighting with people!


    At this moment, Cheng Feng doesn''t know the relationship and contradiction between Yu Chengfei and the Yuren. What''s more, he doesn''t know that the traces of this fight are left by the evil forces that Yu Chengfei''s subordinates encounter!


    "Forget it, you''d better go back first!" At this moment, Cheng Feng thought about it and decided to return to the secret Temple of Xingyu. He told Qin Xiong and me about the situation before making plans!


    Then Cheng Feng quickly walked through the woods and went back to the way he came!


    However, what makes Cheng Feng depressed is that although he is pursuing the route, he is still lost in the dense forest environment! Soon, unconsciously came to a huge waterfall next to!


    "Boom!"


    "Eh??


    At this moment, when Cheng Feng was ready to fly across the canyon, he suddenly touched a ban between several trees in front of him. Suddenly, a strong array force came back, and he flew Cheng Feng in a moment!


    At this moment, Leng Bu Ding was shocked by the strength of an array. Cheng Feng was so depressed that he vomited a mouthful of blood in the air. At the moment of landing, Cheng Feng took a deep breath and then stabilized his figure!


    The next second, Cheng Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed an old giant tree nearby. In the branches and leaves above the giant tree, it seemed that there was a simple wooden house hidden!


    "Is there anyone here?"


    Seeing the cabin, Cheng Feng took a deep breath, then grasped the black machete in his hand, and walked over carefully!


    "I have arranged several arrays around, but these arrays are too simple!" At this moment, feeling the power of the array around the giant tree, Cheng Feng immediately sneered with disdain!


    To tell you the truth, if you encounter these arrays before you change them, especially when you send them to each other, Cheng Feng naturally can''t break them. However, after following Qin Xiong and me and experiencing so many experiences in nanmu, Cheng Feng also has a deep understanding of arrays!


    "Ha ha, with this array, Jiang Feng''s monkey can easily crush with one finger!" At this moment, Cheng Feng takes a deep breath. No matter what kind of existence there may be in the wooden house, he takes a deep breath at this moment and stimulates his energy at the next moment. Then he waves his dark black machete and cuts out a dark sword!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    There was almost no accident. The array deployed around the giant tree was split easily by Cheng Feng!


    "Ah


    "Yiyijie!"


    "What''s the matter? Is someone coming?"


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue, who are resting in the simple wooden house on the huge tree, hear the vibration outside, and immediately know that the array deployed before Cheng ran left has been broken! At this moment, Liu Yiyi suddenly some nervous up, snow is also speechless uneasiness!


    Although the cultivation of different abilities has reached the heaven level, Liu Yiyi is equal to an ordinary person without different abilities now!


    Although Xiaoxue has been following Cheng ran, she has also practiced some luochamen''s powers, but now her strength is still on the ground level!


    However, the two women were nervous, but they couldn''t help walking out of the cabin and looking out!


    "Sure enough! Why? What a beautiful woman At this moment, seeing Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue come out, Cheng Feng is stunned. Then he is shocked by Liu Yiyi''s beauty!


    "There is such a beautiful woman in this hundred thousand mountains!" For a moment, Cheng Feng sighed and then calmed down. He looked at Liu Yiyi wantonly, and then looked at Xiaoxue!


    "Well, one of them seems to be seriously injured." Soon, after noticing the situation of Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue, Cheng Feng is relieved to know that the two women in front of him can''t threaten him at all!


    However, if he can arrange several arrays around the giant tree, and it''s also the energy transmitted by several Heaven level spirit stones, Cheng Feng realizes that these two women must have other accomplices in front of him, but he doesn''t know where they are now!


    "Well, who are you?" Thinking, Cheng Feng couldn''t help asking!


    Hearing Cheng Feng''s question, Xiaoxue''s face is so solemn that she can''t say it. Especially when she feels the powerful evil spirit of Cheng Feng''s black cutlass, Xiaoxue suddenly has a very strong sense of depression!


    "We are passing by. We never know each other. You are passing by. You''d better leave." In the light snow uneasy time, Liu Yiyi is the tone of calm said!


    Although Liu Yiyi is also a little nervous, he has more knowledge than Xiao Xue. Seeing Cheng Feng''s puzzled appearance at the moment, and there is no evil expression in his eyes, Liu Yiyi tries to calm himself down and looks forward to Cheng Feng''s leaving quickly!


    But see Cheng ran before the deployment of several arrays, at the moment are Cheng Feng to break, Liu Yiyi is also secretly on guard!


    "Passing by? ha-ha! Can you build a wooden house here? There must be some secret between you two! Why don''t you come with me At this moment, Cheng Feng thinks about it, and plans to take Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue back to the magic temple in Xingyu, because at this moment, Cheng Feng guesses that the two women in front of him may have something to do with yuchengfei''s exploration of yuyuren!


    Maybe, these two women are yuchengfei who stay here to inquire about the information of Yuren!


    "You... You''d better go. We won''t go with you!" Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Xiaoxue can''t help but take a step ahead of Liu Yiyi, and then looks at Cheng Feng and says!

 Chapter 1622

    And say these words, snow is put on a fighting posture, seems to protect Liu Yiyi general!


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing the excited appearance of Xiaoxue, Liu Yiyi takes a deep breath and whispers a word to Xiaoxue. Then he still looks at Cheng Feng calmly: "I said, we don''t know each other and we don''t have any grudges. We don''t want to make trouble. I hope you leave quickly!"


    "Ha ha? Is that threatening me? " However, hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng Feng immediately laughs and looks disdainful. And now for Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng Feng more firm his guess, that is, in front of the two women must have a ghost!


    At this moment, Cheng Feng said, his body suddenly flashed, and then fell on the branch a few meters away in front of the wooden house. At this moment, the dark black machete in his hand was shining in the sun!


    "I Cheng Feng never attack women, and you can feel that you can''t compete with me with your strength, so follow me. When we find out your origin, I''ll let you go. But if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite!" At this moment, Cheng Feng looked at Liu Yiyi with a smile, and said in a slow tone!


    "Hum, don''t talk big. When my brother Cheng ran comes back, I''ll see you!" Looking at Cheng Feng incomparably confident appearance, light snow immediately can''t help saying!


    "Your brother? Hehe, where is he? Let him out Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng Feng can''t help laughing. At the moment, he is also secretly urging energy to feel the surroundings. Soon, Cheng Feng feels that there is no one else in the range of several hundred meters around except the two women in front of him!


    "Oh, scare me? Little girl, I admire your courage, but my patience is limited. Stop talking nonsense and follow me For a moment, after finishing these words, Cheng Feng''s face coagulates, and then he pours at Xiaoxue!


    "Ah


    "Snow!"


    Seeing Cheng Feng''s lightning fast body method, Liu Yiyi is shocked. At the moment, he realizes that even if he and Xiaoxue join hands, it''s estimated that in front of Cheng Feng''s hands, he can''t make a move!


    However, in the moment of exclamation, Liu Yiyi also pursed his lower lip, and then took out a green jade spider from his body!


    "Blood clotting!"


    In this instant, I saw Liu Yiyi quickly bite his finger, and then drop on the green jade spider in his hand!


    "Hoo


    This second, Cheng Feng rushed to Xiaoxue and Liu Yiyi, and immediately felt a sense of cold. The next second, with the naked eye, there was a green fog around Liu Yiyi!


    "What is this?" Seeing this, Cheng Feng was shocked! He thought that although Cheng Feng felt the green poison fog in front of him, although it did not contain energy, it had severe toxicity. As long as he inhaled a little, he was afraid that he would be poisoned!


    "Snow, eat it!" And in Cheng Feng Lengshen moment, Liu Yiyi is also quickly from the body out of two pills, one of their own take down, and the other is handed to the snow!


    Xiaoxue took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation!


    "Yiyi elder sister, you..." when Liu Yiyi''s body was covered with green poison fog, Xiaoxue felt a strong sense of vertigo. At this moment, after taking the pill, she was much better. However, at this moment, Xiaoxue was also shocked to find that Liu Yiyi''s face was ruddy, but now her face was covered with a layer of green gas, and her face was very frightening, And the breath also seems a little weak!


    "I''m ok..." at this moment, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, but his body suddenly shook!


    And in the snow can''t help to help her, Liu Yiyi and steady stop, a pair of eyes tightly looking at the front of Cheng Feng, tone slowly said: "I warn you, if you close again, what kind of things will happen, I can''t be responsible!"


    Although Liu Yiyi can''t exert his powers, after all, he practiced all kinds of mental Arts in the ten thousand poison cave with the holy spider. Among all kinds of powers in the ten thousand poison cave, some of them can be used to poison without activating the powers!


    At this moment, what Liu Yiyi urges is the blood clotting poison left by the holy spider! This kind of poison needs the caster''s blood to activate! And extremely toxic! The antidote out of the ten thousand poison cave is almost hopeless!


    "What a powerful poison bug! Aren''t you from nanmu?" At this moment, hearing Liu Yiyi''s words and feeling the spread of the green poisonous fog in front of him, Cheng Feng immediately took a deep breath of cold air!


    However, at this time, Cheng Feng felt that the woman in front of him, who was just like a beauty, was weaker after she used poison. As long as she was close to her, she could catch each other with one hand!


    "Hum!" At this moment, Cheng Feng snorts coldly. If he is frightened by two women who are much weaker than himself, he is afraid to be laughed off by Qin Xiong when he goes back. So at this moment, Cheng Feng takes a deep breath. His dark black machete almost waves a shield, and then he continues to approach Liu Yiyi and Xiao Xue!


    "If you can cast poison, you must not be an ordinary power! I must take you back! "


    For a time, Cheng Feng is more firm in his mind! I want to catch Xiaoxue and liuyiyi alive!


    "You don''t force me..." see Cheng Feng forced his strange ability, resist the invasion of the surrounding fog, is a little bit close, Liu Yiyi suddenly pale face!


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    And at this time, suddenly a few calls came, the next second, I saw the next tree, a few wild monkeys seemed to be attracted by Liu Yiyi''s poisonous fog! Now also toward this side close!


    Generally speaking, when other creatures see or smell the general poisonous fog, they will avoid it. However, the magic of the ten thousand poison cave is quite special, especially the blood clotting poison. After being urged by Liu Yiyi, there is a faint fragrance in the fog, so these wild monkeys can''t help but be attracted!


    "Roar!"


    "Creak... Cluck... Roar!"


    For a moment, when Liu Yiyi, Xiao Xue and Cheng Feng are all stunned, they see the wild monkeys who are attracted. Now, after thoroughly inhaling Liu Yiyi''s poisonous fog of blood clotting, they suddenly scream one by one, and the next moment, their bodies have also undergone amazing changes!


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Creak, creak!"


    With the sound of his bones, Cheng Feng was shocked to see that the wild monkeys, who were less than one meter tall, had turned into beasts as high as two or three meters. For a moment, their hair had changed from yellow brown to scarlet. What was more terrible was the face of the wild monkey, whose tusks were almost several inches long, And there''s green poison on it!


    "This is..." seeing the changes of these wild monkeys in front of him, not only Cheng Feng was startled, but even Liu Yiyi was also extremely frightening. However, what made Liu Yiyi a little relieved was that these wild monkeys, after changing their shape, seemed very dangerous, but vaguely, they had some links with their own spirit!


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi knew that his blood clotting poison had come into play, and these wild monkeys had become their own slaves just because they had absorbed their own blood clotting poison!


    As early as when the heavenly spider Saint gave Liu Yiyi this green jade spider, the heavenly spider Saint once explained that this thing should not be used as a last resort!


    And Liu Yiyi didn''t think much at the moment of crisis just now, so he directly crushed the ban of blood clotting poison!


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi didn''t feel the slightest joy when he saw that several wild monkeys had become powerful beasts, because at the moment, Liu Yiyi clearly felt that when these wild monkeys had become beasts, because of the blood essence link of blood clotting, his energy was also rapidly consumed!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    Although feeling these, Liu Yiyi still holds Xiaoxue''s shoulder and gives instructions to several wild monkeys in front of him with his mind. At this moment, the wild monkeys who have changed their shape suddenly roar and rush towards Cheng Feng!


    "Damn it Seeing the rushing wild monkey, Cheng Feng suddenly scolds him secretly. Then he dodges a wild monkey''s attack. Then he turns his dark black machete and cuts another wild monkey''s neck!

 Chapter 1623

    This knife, Cheng Feng urged the power of darkness in his body, and its power could almost kill a master of the earth level. However, at the moment, when the blade cut on the wild monkey''s neck, it made a clear sound. Although it cut some fur, it did not cause fatal damage to these wild monkeys!


    "What the hell is this? How could the defense be so strong? " Seeing this scene, Cheng Feng was extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, these wild monkeys became so fierce after absorbing the poisonous poison of the blood clotting poison!


    And this is not to let Cheng Feng depressed, more let Cheng Feng horror is, at this moment in front of Liu Yiyi''s display of blood clotting fog filled place, other creatures, at this moment, have also become a very strong poison fog, one by one bigger!


    Among these creatures, poisonous snakes, centipedes, poisonous insects, as well as talented wolves, tigers and leopards, are obviously attracted by the smell of the poisonous fog of blood clotting. Now, after suffering from blood clotting, they all become powerful defensive and huge beasts!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, seeing these beasts gathering in front of us and listening to the sharp roars, we almost instantly broke the tranquility of the original forest, and the figures of different shapes rushed towards Cheng Feng one after another!


    "Damn it! This is a monster At this moment, Cheng Feng''s heart is extremely angry. At the same time, he tries his best to stimulate the energy in his body. He condenses on the dark black machete in his hand, and bursts out a series of fierce knife Qi, splitting at the figure in front of him!


    For a moment, in the place where Cheng Feng was fighting, the big trees around him were cut off by the vertical and horizontal knife gas, and suddenly the branches and leaves were flying. The birds and animals that were not controlled by the blood clotting insects in the distance were also in a panic and fled to the distance.


    Cheng Feng''s strength at the moment is still close to the middle of the sky stage. So at the moment, he is almost at ease in the battle of fighting and retreating. However, in the face of these countless beasts in front of him, he rushes forward, almost overwhelming, and Cheng Feng can''t bear it!


    "Poof!"


    After killing more than a dozen beasts with changed shapes, Cheng Feng was shocked by the green blood splashed on the ground. At this moment, Cheng Feng suddenly felt bad. In the fight just now, he also inhaled the green poison gas around him. For a moment, the poison gas attacked his heart, and Cheng Feng''s breath became suffocating, The next second, a mouthful of blood came out!


    "This poison is too fierce. It''s hateful. I didn''t expect to encounter such existence. I have no different ability, but the means are so insidious!" At this moment, Cheng Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue standing on the huge trees!


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s breath is also inexpressibly weak, especially after more and more wild animals have absorbed the poisonous fog of blood clotting, no more wild animals change shape and become poisonous animals, which will consume Liu Yiyi''s essence and blood!


    At the moment, there are dozens of beasts besieged by Cheng Feng. Such a large number makes Liu Yiyi feel that his blood essence and vitality are rapidly exhausted!


    "Damn it, die for me!" At this moment, Cheng Feng once again urged the strange ability to protect the elixir field from being eroded by poisonous insects, and then he waved a knife. At this moment, he saw a black arc suddenly burst out, and suddenly split towards the beasts in front of him!


    At the same time, because of the constant stimulation of the energy in the body, because the energy runs in the meridians, it leads to the spread of the venom. For a time, Cheng Feng''s face shows a green color!


    "Roar!"


    "Squeak"


    At this moment, I saw Cheng Feng urge this sword idea to burst out. Suddenly, more than a dozen beasts were cut by the waist, and the flesh and blood were flying. This sword idea almost urged the nine layers of energy in Dantian. When these beasts were killed, Cheng Feng also felt a sense of weakness!


    At this moment, in Cheng Feng''s body, the poison absorbed is about to spread to Cheng Feng''s whole meridians!


    Aware of this, although Cheng Feng is a little unwilling, he still gives up the idea of catching Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue alive. Instead, he turns around and jumps down to the nearby Canyon!


    Just now Cheng Feng noticed that the canyon is not deep, and there is a waterfall not far away, so there is a deep pool below. As long as you jump into the pool and avoid the attack of these beasts, you will have time to drive the poison yourself!


    And at this time, see Cheng Feng jump into the Canyon! Liu Yiyi is also a spirit of a loose, then the body collapsed in where, at the moment the face incomparably pale, is showing a deep blue black!


    "Yiyijie!" See the look of Liu Yiyi, Xiaoxue immediately scared, pounce on Liu Yiyi''s body, can''t help shouting!


    "Roar!"


    On this side, seeing Cheng Feng jump down the canyon, the beasts controlled by poisonous insects rush to the cliff one after another and roar up to the sky one by one. At this moment, Cheng Feng can clearly see the demonic light in the eyes of those beasts!


    "Damn, are you going to die here? It''s a shame to die in the hands of two women who hardly have the ability to do so! " At this moment, when he fell into the water, Cheng Feng suddenly felt his brain was confused. It seemed that his mind was paralyzed by the strong poisonous insects, and strong dizziness came!


    At this moment, Cheng Feng just wants to have a good sleep. However, his reason tells him that he will die when he falls asleep. Realizing this, Cheng Feng suddenly waves a black machete and stabs his thigh!


    "Hiss!"


    A violent pain comes, which makes Cheng Feng take a cold breath, and his spirit is clear. The next moment, he feels himself in the cold water, and Cheng Feng immediately urges the dark power of Dantian. Then he runs the poison forcing skill he practiced before, and plans to force the poison out of his body!


    "Hiss


    "Er..."


    For a moment, with Cheng Feng''s energy, you can see a trace of green and almost black venom. With the blood, it is forced out from the wound of the thigh, and in the blink of an eye, it is mixed with the water flowing around. For a moment, the water in front of Cheng Feng''s eyes almost turns dark green! And the fish and shrimps in the water are poisoned one by one in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they float up a large area!


    "What''s the matter?" However, although the venom was forced out a lot, Cheng Feng was shocked to find that at this moment, near his own Dantian, there was a dark poisonous gas, which seemed to be attached to his own Dantian. No matter how he used his martial arts, he could not get rid of it!


    "Damn it At this moment, Cheng Feng was a little depressed and annoyed. It seemed that he shouldn''t have provoked these two women, but it was precisely because that woman''s poison was too evil. If he survived, he couldn''t let them go!


    "Jiang Feng, my life is up to you, mad. It''s too humiliating. I can''t do it. I want to have a rest!" Soon, after drifting with the current and getting close to the shore, Cheng Feng is lying on the shore feebly. Then he finds a strange spirit stone from his body and sends out a message. Then he goes into a coma with Cheng Feng!


    At this moment, I saw a strange energy wave in front of Cheng Feng, and then it disappeared!


    And on Liu Yiyi''s side, because of the rapid exhaustion of blood essence, after Liu Yiyi faints, Xiaoxue drags Liu Yiyi into the wooden house, and sends a message to Cheng ran!


    However, the news that Xiaoxue sent out by using the special way of luochamen didn''t reach chengran! Because Cheng Ran is in the forbidden area of the Yuren at the moment. In the dreamland of the ancient divine tree, he can''t accept the news at all!


    ......


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I are communicating with each other''s different abilities of understanding in the magic Temple of Xingyu. All of a sudden, the crystal used for communication on us suddenly flashes!


    These crystal stones are given to us by Xingyu. It is said that they are unique to the devil kingdom. Even in different spaces, they can pass messages to each other!


    At this moment, seeing the glitter of the crystal stone, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other, and then we felt something bad!


    Because this news is from Cheng Feng!


    "This boy has been out for two days. He said that he was inquiring about the news from Yu Chengfei. Is there any trouble?" At this moment, Qin Xiong could not help muttering!

 Chapter 1624

    And I was secretly frowned, and then urged the energy, inspired the news inside the crystal! Then heard the news from Cheng Feng, Qin Xiong and I were surprised!


    "Jiang Feng, I''ve been poisoned. I''m going to die soon. Come and help me..."


    At this moment, just a few words, but with Cheng Feng''s incomparably weak tone, hearing this, I was almost shocked. Then I discussed with Qin Xiong, and let Qianyu and ELITA stay in the temple for a while, while Qin Xiong and I rushed over as soon as possible!


    After we got out of the temple, Qin Xiong and I took out the special crystal stone from Xingyu. With the link between the crystal stones, we could feel the location of Cheng Feng!


    "This guy is more than a hundred miles away? It''s a hundred thousand mountains in the south. What''s he doing there? " At this moment, seeing the location of the crystal, Qin Xiong was puzzled!


    I was also full of doubts, but thinking of the last message sent to me after Cheng Feng left, I thought about it and said: "before Cheng Feng said that he followed Yucheng Fei, maybe Yucheng flew to the south! I don''t know if it was found by Yu Chengfei! Let''s hurry up!


    At this moment, I suddenly had a very strange idea in my heart, because the news from Cheng Feng just now said that he was poisoned, and that Yu Chengfei, after this period of understanding, I know that Yu Chengfei is not the one who exerts toxic powers!


    So, what kind of opponent did Cheng Feng encounter?


    Not only me, but also Qin Xiong didn''t understand. When he heard my words, he nodded!


    For a moment, we both speeded up! When I passed through the camp area of yuchengfei, I let out the red flame Phoenix, and then Qin Xiong and I jumped up.


    "Gu''ang!"


    In the space, the red flame Phoenix, which has been stifled for a long time, is now released, just like a wild horse that has taken off the rein. After a cry, it flies quickly in the direction I guide, and there is a long flame in the sky for a moment! In the blink of an eye, a few miles away!


    "Brother Qin, the news that Cheng Feng brought back before said that this area is mixed between the two legions of the demon Kingdom forces, and the forces of Yu Chengfei are also infiltrating this side. I think it''s a bit strange!" At this moment, sitting on the red flame Phoenix, looking at the lush forest below, occasionally a mountain across, I frown and can''t help a few!


    "Do you remember that a week ago, Cheng Feng accidentally said a rumor about a special race in nanmu, the feather people who are similar to human beings! At that time, I didn''t care, but now think about it carefully. It seems that the camp of the Yuren people mentioned by Cheng Feng is in this direction! " Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong seems to think of something! He said with a frown!


    "Why? It seems to be! " Hearing what Qin Xiong said, I immediately thought of something!


    I''ve never heard of anything about the Yuren before we came to nanmu. After we came here, Cheng Feng constantly inquired about it, and heard it from the powers here!


    No, the clues mentioned by the process peak have no real effect, and have no help for our next plan!


    However, looking at the place where Cheng Feng sent out the news and the track he followed before, I realized that there had been no big movement during the period of flying in the city. Was it because of the Yuren?


    Think of this, I immediately secretly took a breath, and then issued a command to the red flame Phoenix, for a moment, the red flame Phoenix broke out again!


    "Goo Goo!"


    Soon, I don''t know how many mountains I''ve crossed. Finally, in a gorge, I arrived at the approximate location where Cheng Feng sent the message. Before I landed, I found that in the forest not far away, there was a large area of strange orange red forest, and in the depth of the forest, it was a camp completely surrounded by tall trees!


    And inside the camp, there is a special space covered by prohibition!


    Now I stand on the back of the red flame Phoenix, looking at the past from the perspective of high altitude, still can''t see clearly the situation in that special space, at this moment, I immediately left my heart!


    Soon, as Qin Xiong and I landed, we came to the Bank of the canyon stream. After putting away the red flame Phoenix, Qin Xiong and I searched for the past all the way. Finally, behind a huge eye stone, we saw Cheng Feng in a coma!


    "What a strong poison The moment I saw Cheng Feng, I was shocked. I saw Cheng Feng''s face, almost covered by a green air. Even his hands and feet became dark green, just like a green man!


    Not only that, even the meridians of his hands and feet are now showing scar like lines, giving people the feeling that they are exhausted!


    "It''s OK, there''s still breathing!" At this moment, Qin Xiong was also surprised. After approaching quickly, he checked the breath of Cheng Feng. Qin Xiong was relieved and said to me!


    When I heard that Cheng Feng was not dead, I was also deeply relieved. Then I quickly took out all the antidotes from the space ring on my body. At the moment, I didn''t care much. I crammed seven or eight pills into Cheng Feng''s mouth, and then I looked at Qin Xiong. Then we sat in front of and behind Cheng Feng!


    At this moment, we helped Cheng Feng up and let him sit between Qin Xiong and me. Then Qin Xiong and I urged the strange ability together, and then we crossed into Cheng Feng''s body! Plan to work together to force out the poison in his body!


    "I''ll go, the elixir fields are completely eroded!"


    However, at the moment of entering the energy, Qin Xiong and I clearly felt that the Dantian in Cheng Feng''s body was completely infected by poison and turned dark green. At the moment, a stream of toxin was still scattered along the Dantian towards Cheng Feng''s four limbs. Not only that, but also his whole meridians were full of venom!


    "What kind of poison is this? Why so strong? " At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at me inconceivably and said in shock!


    At this moment, I also gave a wry smile. I realized that even if Qin Xiong and I worked together, we could not get rid of these poisons, because the poisons were too strong and too Yin evil. At this moment, I wanted to urge the power of the original spirit in my body. How can I say that I am also a demigod now, but I felt the situation of the Dantian in Cheng Feng''s body at this moment, and I realized, If I force myself to use the power of Yuan Shen, I''m afraid that the poison in Cheng Feng''s body will not be forced out. On the contrary, his elixir field will be crushed by the power of Yuan Shen!


    "I... crouching trough, when did you come?" When Qin Xiong and I were at a loss, at this moment, Cheng Feng, who had taken a few elixirs, was in a leisurely transformation!


    But at this moment, Cheng Feng''s eyes collapsed and his face was covered with black and green lines. He was as scary as a zombie, and his tone was inexpressible!


    "We''ve just arrived. You have a lot of life. Thank us after you go back!" At the moment, hearing Cheng Feng''s words, I was a little sad, but I tried my best to comfort him!


    "Ma De, the two girls are so evil. I didn''t expect that Cheng Feng had entered the secret land of the devil. There are more than a dozen of them, big and small. They have never been in crisis, but they have suffered a big loss. Ma De, I have to pay for this revenge!" At this moment, hearing what I said, Cheng Feng struggled to sit up straight. Although he looked very weak, he was still cursing.


    "Two women?"


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Qin Xiong and I were speechless, but at the same time, we were shocked!


    You know, although Cheng Feng''s strength is not as good as Qin Xiong and me, and not as good as Xingyu, he is also a strong man in the middle of the heaven stage. He was beaten like this by two women, and almost lost his life? How can I not be shocked?


    However, shocked at the same time, Qin Xiong and I still hastened to activate our energy again to feel Cheng Feng''s elixir field. However, what depressed us was that Cheng Feng''s elixir field was still occupied by those poisons, and there was no sign of dissipation!


    At the moment, Cheng Feng has almost become a poison man!


    "It seems that we can only take it back and let Xingyu have a look. That boy is the devil. There must be a way!" At this moment, Qin Xiong thought about it and made a decision!


    "That''s all I have to do!" I nodded and took a deep breath. Then I looked at Cheng Feng and said, "where are the two women who are fighting with you?"

 Chapter 1625

    "It''s near here!" At this moment, although his face was full of black air, Cheng Feng''s face still flickered with a trace of shame when he heard my words. Then he looked at the surrounding environment, then pointed to the cliff behind him, and said: "on the top, there is a big tree. Two women are in the wooden house above the tree. The array is arranged around the wooden house, but it is broken by me!"


    "It''s not far from here!"


    "It''s strange that we didn''t feel the power fluctuation when we came here just now."


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other again, and then began to say!


    In the face of my doubts and Qin Xiong''s, Cheng Feng opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but his eyes were clear and black, and he fainted again!


    "Go up and have a look!" At this moment, Qin Xiong didn''t hesitate. He carried Cheng Feng on his back. Then he urged his body method and flew to the top of the cliff! And I also secretly frown, immediately follow up!


    "Here it is


    Soon, after reaching the top of the canyon, we can see that on the edge of the cliff, even a large area around, there are signs of fighting, and even the bodies of several wild animals, which are split into two parts by the fierce force!


    And the bodies of these wild animals are also covered with blackened blood, and even have some body mutations, which seems to have changed. Because I saw the bodies of several two or three meters tall apes, and even a tiger as big as an elephant not far away


    Not only that, but also the branches and leaves of the surrounding forest withered. Not only the trees, but also the flowers and plants on the ground were eroded by a strong venom. It was a mess!


    On a huge tree not far away, Qin Xiong and I found the wooden house that Cheng Feng said!


    However, at this time, there was a dead silence in front of us, which made us feel very wrong. However, Qin Xiong and I were still slowly approaching, and then we jumped into the wooden house after we felt that there was no danger!


    "Squeak


    Soon, after we opened the cabin, the scene inside surprised Qin Xiong and me again!


    "It''s really two women!" At this moment, we can see, in the cabin, where a woman faints, from the body shape, graceful, curve incomparable graceful, almost any man can see, can''t help but heart emerge infinite reverie, and in this woman''s side, another younger, is lying there, seems to be sleeping in the past!


    Seeing these, Qin Xiong and I were confused for a moment!


    Because in front of the two women, one of them has no different ability, while the other seems to be the ground level. Because of the coma at the moment, the different ability of her body completely converges!


    No wonder when we came here, we couldn''t feel any abnormal power fluctuation. It turned out that the two women were in a coma!


    But is these two women, is how to beat Cheng Feng so embarrassed? For a moment, I suddenly some curiosity!


    While I was thinking about it, Qin Xiong also walked slowly. When he looked at the graceful woman, Qin Xiong immediately took a deep breath, and his face also changed!


    "Ten thousand poison caves?"


    "What?"


    For a moment, when I heard Qin Xiong say those three words, I was almost shocked, and my mind immediately remembered that when Qitong island was in chaos, I was in the mountains of Qitong Island, and I met with several hall leaders of tianzunmeng that day spider saint!


    At the moment, I can still clearly remember that Ouyang Shaohua, Li Wuyi, and I almost died in the hands of the holy spider, and I still remember the evil poison power of the holy spider!


    Soon, I recovered from the shock, and then slowly leaned over to see the graceful woman holding a green spider in her hand, which seemed to be jade, and this beauty was the thing of the ten thousand poison cave!


    Is this woman from Wandu cave? At this moment, I seem to understand where the poison on Cheng Feng comes from!


    Just in front of her, the woman looked extremely weak, and the abnormal abilities in her body were also extremely chaotic. Even Dantian was covered by several abnormal abilities, and she couldn''t perform her powers normally. How did she poison her?


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the ten thousand poison cave came to nanmu mainland. No matter whether it has anything to do with the forces of the devil kingdom or Yu Chengfei, we''d better take them away. When they wake up, we''ll ask them slowly!" At this moment, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, turned his head and said to me!


    "Good!" At the moment, I didn''t have the slightest hesitation. After nodding, I immediately took out the space ring, and then urged the energy to take in the beautiful comatose woman in front of me!


    "You..." and at this time, afraid of the girl sleeping next to me, she suddenly woke up. Seeing Qin Xiong and me, she was startled and instinctively shrunk.


    But without waiting for her to speak, I urged a stream of energy, grasped the strength, shocked her to faint in the past, and then also received the space ring!


    Originally, I would not fight against such a girl, especially if I had no resistance. However, looking at Cheng Feng, I decided to be cautious. Who knows if this girl would poison me secretly?


    Put the girl into my space ring, then Qin Xiong and I checked the wooden house, and found nothing special, so we quickly went out!


    "That place should be the camp of Zhongyu people, but Cheng Feng''s injury is very important. When Cheng Feng is saved, let''s do it again!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, standing at the top of the giant tree, looking at the orange red forest not far away, and said to Qin Xiong!


    Qin Xiong nodded, suddenly thought of something, looked at me and said: "madman, how can I suddenly think of this woman, where do I seem to have seen her? It seems to be in mainland China! "


    "Eh!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was a little surprised. But soon, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re wrong. This is the man of Wandu cave. Wandu cave is in Bailiu continent. How can you meet him in China? Do you think he''s beautiful..."


    Without waiting for me to finish, Qin Xiong gave me a bad look, and then I said, "go! I''m serious. I''m not joking with you, but it seems that this woman has also been bitten by poisonous insects. Her appearance has changed a little, but I really have a little impression of her outline. I just can''t remember it! "


    Looking at Qin Xiong''s frowning and meditating, I smile, put away the teasing smile, and then let out the red flame Phoenix. The next moment, Qin Xiong and I jumped up one after another!


    "Gu''ang!"


    At this moment, with the sound of red flame Phoenix, the next moment will soar to the sky, and then fly in the direction of coming!


    However, before flying far away, I saw more than a dozen figures roaring in front of me. The speed was very fast, and each one was not weak. At the moment, everyone was sending out a strong sense of killing!


    "Flying in the city?"


    When the other party got closer, Qin Xiong and I frowned. The people who came here were all from wanxiong Gang, and the leader was Yu Chengfei!


    "Jiang Feng?"


    Seeing me, Yu Chengfei was also stunned. Then he looked at Qin Xiong and me badly. Then he looked at us again. It seemed that he was sure that it was just the two of us. Yu Chengfei immediately sneered: "what a coincidence!"


    At this moment, in the moment of Chengfei''s speech, yuchengfei waved his hand, and then more than a dozen people behind him surrounded us in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, I issued a command to let the red flame Phoenix float there. Then I looked at Yu Chengfei calmly and said slowly: "Yu Chengfei, after the last separation of the secret place, there was no conflict between us. What do you mean?"


    "Hum!" And at the moment when I spoke, Qin Xiong also pulled out his magic weapon to kill evil. At the same time, he burst out a strong dark force, as if he had to do it at any time!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, should I ask you this? What are you two doing here? Pick up your companions? " At this moment, Yu Chengfei smiles coldly, and his tone is not good. His eyes are on the back of the red flame Phoenix, and he seems to be looking for something!

 Chapter 1626

    At this moment, it seems that I have decided something, especially seeing Qin Xiong and I, driving the red flame Phoenix in a hurry, there is a flash of anger!


    At the moment, I don''t know. In the 100000 mountains behind me, in the badminton camp behind the mangroves, Cheng ran, who has a long-standing feud with me, is in the forbidden area of the badminton! Moreover, before we feel it, Cheng Ran''s mistake has destroyed Yu Chengfei''s plan to attract the Yuren to join. At present, Yu Chengfei takes Cheng ran and I as a group!


    And I never thought that Qin Xiong and I captured two women, one is Cheng Ran''s woman, the other is Cheng Ran''s apprentice!


    At this moment, in the eyes of Chengfei, I''m here to meet chengran! So look at me and Qin Xiong''s eyes, naturally not polite!


    "Yu Chengfei, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, especially seeing Yu Chengfei''s eyes at the moment, I can''t say why. Cheng Feng was poisoned and almost died. In the woods, there were two women hiding there!


    Mad, I haven''t asked him what''s the matter with this guy. He''s going to be hard on me first!


    Now I firmly believe that Cheng Feng''s injury and being caught by us have something to do with Yu Chengfei! After all, this boy has great influence in nanmu continent. It''s not difficult to find the strong one in Bailiu continent!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing my words, Yu Chengfei sneered again, and then his eyes turned on Qin Xiong''s face and me. Then he said: "Jiang Feng, don''t pretend to be confused for me. Before you sent someone to follow me, and then you didn''t know how to sneak into the Yuren camp. Hum, I planned to settle this matter with you later, but I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, I immediately frowned. At the moment, I took a deep breath. My eyes also burst out a little anger and said coldly: "so, my friend was hurt by you?"


    This is a good explanation. Originally, I thought that with Cheng Feng''s strength, how can I lose to two women? Now when I hear Yu Chengfei''s words, I realize that Cheng Feng''s poisoning must be related to Yu Chengfei!


    At the moment, I guess the result in my mind is that Cheng Feng followed Yu Chengfei and was found by Yu Chengfei. As a result, there was a fight between the two sides. At that time, the two women should also be there, so Cheng Feng was outnumbered, so he was poisoned!


    As for the two women, why are they also in a mess? Maybe Yu Chengfei encountered other things, so he left first, and now he is bringing people to look for the two women!


    "That''s right. We were fighting with the Yuren at that time. Hum, Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect you to attract so many people secretly. I tell you, no matter what your purpose is, you can''t do whatever you want here in nanmu mainland!" Hearing my question, Yu Chengfei didn''t hesitate at all. His tone was very cold!


    At this moment, in Chengfei''s heart, I still regard my friend as Cheng ran who fought with him in the Yuren, not Cheng Feng whom I identified!


    In the dark, all this happened so coincidentally, and there was a subtle connection between everything, which immediately deepened the misunderstanding between Yu Chengfei and me!


    "Well, just admit it!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, looked at Qin Xiong, and then jumped up, standing in the void, the next second decisively put away the red flame Phoenix!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of putting away the red flame Phoenix, I also pulled out the nine day magic weapon. At my urging, the nine day magic weapon burst out a dazzling golden light, just like the scorching sun. The tip of the sword pointed to Yu Chengfei, and then I said slowly: "Yu Chengfei, I didn''t want to have a conflict with you. I had made my position clear in the secret place before, But if you hurt my friend, even if you don''t come to me, I will come to you! "


    "Hum!" However, hearing what I said, Yu Chengfei sneered scornfully, and his eyes swept back and forth on Qin Xiong and me. Then he looked at the nine day magic weapon in my hand, with a faint fear in his eyes, and then said with a sneer, "Jiang Feng, do you mean to say that it''s Fair for you to send someone to follow me? Hum, your friend, even if he doesn''t die, I won''t spare him! "


    For a moment, Yu Chengfei pretends to be calm, but he still has some doubts in his heart. You know, when Cheng ran was fighting with Cheng ran in the Yuren palace, Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost knife cut off his Wutian sword, and the other side would have special separation ability. Therefore, Yu Chengfei is very clear about the strength gap between himself and that Cheng ran, if he fought with his life, I''m afraid it''s hard to win!


    So at that time, Yu Chengfei left decisively and returned to his own wanxiong Gang to move rescue troops. He planned to gather more people to complete the plan of annexing the Yuren while the white leader was injured!


    Moreover, in order to deal with Cheng ran, all the people Yu Chengfei came for are the top leaders of wanxiong gang. Although their strength is not as good as Yu Chengfei, they are definitely first-class people elsewhere!


    At the moment, hearing what I said, Yu Chengfei realized that the boy who had fought with him before seemed to have received a lot of trauma!


    For a time, Yu Chengfei was a little surprised, but at the same time, he was also proud in his heart!


    "Ha ha, no wonder that boy said he didn''t want to get into trouble at that time. He was hurt. Mad, if only he had killed the white leader before he knew I would not leave!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei murmured in silence, very upset!


    "Madman, don''t talk nonsense to him. Now that this boy admits that he hurt Cheng Feng, he''ll let him take out the antidote. Now let me teach him a lesson. Mad, I really think that he founded a wanxiong Gang, so I think he''s invincible. When I founded a gang in Mainland China, this boy was still suckling!" Just when Cheng Fei thought to himself, Qin Xiong still couldn''t help shouting to me!


    Especially heard in the city to admit that he and Cheng Feng fight, think of Cheng Feng poisoning, Qin Xiong is a nameless fire!


    From the encounter with Yu Chengfei just now to our questioning dialogue, not only did I not expect that we were mistaken, but also Qin Xiong, an old man in the Jianghu, believed that the tragedy of Cheng Feng was caused by Yu Chengfei in front of us!


    "Good!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yu Chengfei. As soon as my figure flashed, I retreated a distance of 100 meters!


    To be honest, if Cheng Feng wasn''t injured, he didn''t want to turn over with Yu Chengfei so soon. From the previous secret scene incident, although there were some misunderstandings between us, we were still calm and didn''t tear our skin!


    And more importantly, because Yu Chengfei has gathered most of the powers of nanmu, as the biggest power to resist the evil power of nanmu, I will break this situation in a short time. If I fight with Yu Chengfei, or kill Yu Chengfei, then the powerful powers alliance gathered by wanxiong gang will collapse!


    At that time, it is not Qin Xiong and I who will benefit, but the forces of the devil kingdom. At that time, the forces of the devil kingdom will easily destroy the wanxiong Gang, which has lost its cohesion, so this situation is not what I want to see!


    Because of this, during this time, Qin Xiong and I have been practicing and inquiring about the whereabouts of Tianjie, trying to avoid the conflict with the forces of Yu Chengfei!


    Although I know that one day when Qin Xiong and I are in nanmu mainland, the conflict between us and Yu Chengfei will break out sooner or later. However, I didn''t expect that the conflict broke out so early and caught me by surprise!


    Now that I have torn my face, especially in the face of Yu Chengfei''s aggressiveness, I can''t stand it!


    "Are you going up one by one or together?" At this moment, seeing that I stepped back a hundred meters away, Qin Xiong put the evil spirits in front of him and looked at Yu Chengfei with pride and said!


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong urged the energy, he saw a dark light burst out from the evil killing magic weapon. At the next moment, the energy of the dark power, but different from the power of the dark power, diffused. At the next moment, in front of Qin Xiong''s eyes, a huge figure came out!


    "Hiss..."


    "This is... Phoenix?"


    "How is it black?"


    At this moment, seeing the black phoenix formed in front of Qin Xiong''s eyes, especially the powerful energy contained in the black phoenix, in addition to Yu Chengfei, those powers around him were shocked!

 Chapter 1627

    "Black phoenix sword meaning?"


    At the same time, seeing the scene in front of me, especially seeing Qin Xiong standing behind the huge black phoenix, I was also extremely excited and could not help whispering!


    During this period of time, in the magic Temple of Xingyu, I have been understanding the power of my own yuan Shen, while Qin Xiong has put his energy on the tattooed black feather Phoenix!


    The original Qin Xiong also has the eye of heaven, so inspired by the eye of heaven, in a short half a month, Qin Xiong realized the energy of integrating his own black phoenix into the sword spirit of his previous cultivation, thus forming a new sword spirit, that is, the sword spirit of black phoenix!


    Qin Xiong mentioned to me all the time before. Because of his experience during this period, Qin Xiong vaguely felt the black and Phoenix behind him. There seemed to be an energy ready to move. After that, there was no news! At the moment, I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong could understand it so quickly!


    To tell you the truth, seeing the huge black phoenix in front of Qin Xiong''s eyes, I immediately felt that this sword idea burst out, which was much stronger than Qin Xiong''s black winged magic sword before!


    "Damn it! Think you can be so arrogant with a magic weapon? Hum, if you want to single out a few of us, just as you wish, let''s go together! " At this moment, he also felt Qin Xiong''s explosive energy. Yu Chengfei''s face changed, and then he cried out angrily!


    Before, Wu Tianjian was cut off by Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost knife. Now Yu Chengfei has almost no stronger weapon to use. However, in the face of Qin Xiong''s arrogance, Yu Chengfei, who has always been arrogant, is not willing to be outdone!


    "Kill


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, more than a dozen powers who had already surrounded Qin Xiong suddenly gave a loud shout. The next one showed their own powers and rushed towards Qin Xiong!


    "Look at me, Ares hammer!" One of them is a huge double hammer. This man is short and fat, but his momentum is extraordinary. Two huge hammers are waving in both hands, and they even form two tornadoes, whistling directly towards Qin Xiong!


    "Battle the sky, break it!" The other is the moment of rushing, I feel out a chopstick length thing from my body, and then hold my hand tightly. After stimulating the energy, the thing suddenly grows more than ten times. The next second, a long gun will be formed, and then the sharp head of the gun will burst out a force enough to tear and sweep towards Qin Xiong!


    "Kill, kill the soul!"


    "Kill


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, these powers rushed in front of Qin Xiong, almost exerting their strongest powers. All of a sudden, all kinds of energy, in constant collision and intersection, formed an energy impact of destroying heaven and earth!


    "Hoo At this moment, Qin Xiong''s face was calm. At the moment when the energy was about to bombard him, he saw Qin Xiong''s body flash, and his whole figure disappeared in the huge black phoenix in front of him!


    "Phoenix in black, kill!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s cold drink broke out in the huge black phoenix phantom. The next second, the huge black phoenix suddenly waved two sharp claws and shot down the energy in front of him! The speed is very fast, almost two shadows are drawn out, and in these two shadows, I can clearly see that Qin Xiong''s evil killing magic soldiers are integrated into them. At this moment, I can see that the black phantom of the two claws bursts out a light that pierces the sky!


    This light seems to be based on the two claws of the black phoenix, and the power of killing evil forces is also a perfect fusion of the energy of the black phoenix!


    This cut, almost all ghosts are surprised!


    Seeing this scene, I was immediately relieved. I thought Qin Xiong would have a hard time facing more than a dozen such powerful powers, but seeing this cut released, I immediately felt relieved!


    "Boom!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Poof!"


    Soon, with the energy of black phoenix, the evil killing magic soldiers bombarded the opponent''s more than a dozen powers. Suddenly, a strong shock broke out. For a moment, with Qin Xiong as the center, strong energy waves suddenly scattered around. At the same time, those powers who besieged Qin Xiong were also shocked by this energy!


    Three or four of the more than ten powers suddenly fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, they all looked pale, while the others, although they stabilized in time, still spewed blood in their mouths!


    One move!


    It''s almost a move, and it''s the winner!


    Qin Xiong obviously reserved his skill and didn''t fully activate the energy of the black phoenix sword. Otherwise, these people would be torn apart and none of them would live!


    "Black winged Phoenix? You... You have the eye of heaven? " At this moment, seeing this scene, Yu Chengfei suddenly gets cold and looks at Qin Xiong in surprise. He thought that his more than a dozen subordinates, even if they can''t kill us, can hurt us badly. But what Yu Chengfei didn''t expect is that his more than a dozen subordinates, even Qin Xiong, didn''t beat them. On the contrary, his more than a dozen subordinates, However, more than half of the people were seriously injured, obviously they could not continue to fight!


    "Guild leader, he..." for a time, the void retreated quickly, one of them was also extremely shocked. At the moment, he wanted to say something, but he sprayed another mouthful of blood! Then he didn''t speak. He took out a panacea from his body and put it into his mouth!


    And the others, two of them also quickly landed on the ground, to check the partners who fell to the ground before, while the remaining three or four quickly withdrew to the back of Yu Chengfei. For a moment, several people almost looked extremely alert, as if they were deeply afraid that Qin Xiong would kill Yu Chengfei!


    "Hum, with this strength, you still challenge me!" Seeing this effect, Qin Xiong didn''t feel the slightest complacency. Instead, he gave Yu Chengfei a cold glance and said, "you can see that I have heavenly eyes, which means that your understanding is also good. Yu Chengfei, if you still want to do it, just let it go!"


    "Damn it


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s provocation, Yu Chengfei is very angry. He had suffered losses in the Yuren before, but in a twinkling of an eye, he lost face in Qin Xiong again. He can hardly raise his head in front of his more than ten genera.


    However, Yu Chengfei didn''t rush to do it. His reason told him that his subordinates were half injured at the moment, and he didn''t have much capital to clamor, and the other side still had Tianyan, so he couldn''t compete with his sudden power, especially after stimulating Tianyan''s potential!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong, today''s business, we''ll calculate later!" Looking at Qin Xiong for a few seconds, Yu Chengfei''s heart rises and falls sharply. Although he is very unwilling, Yu Chengfei still chooses to compromise.


    "A bunch of useless things, let''s go!" With these words, Yu Chengfei looked at the injured subordinates who were helped up by his companions, said in a deep voice, then turned around and left!


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, the more than ten thousand powerful men in front of him immediately followed Yu Chengfei with their heads down, and they were very ashamed to go back!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other. Then I flashed and stood beside Qin Xiong. At the moment, Qin Xiong also restrained his energy breath and put away the evil spirits. For a moment, the huge black phoenix phantom disappeared!


    "Wait!"


    The next second, looking at Yu Chengfei ready to leave, Qin Xiong called faintly!


    And I am also holding arms, a face indifferent looking at more than a dozen people in front of me, eyes firmly fixed on the body of Yu Chengfei!


    Although Yu Chengfei was shocked, the two sides did not fight thoroughly, and I am quite satisfied with the result, Qin Xiong and I know that Yu Chengfei must not leave at this moment!


    Because Cheng Feng''s poison has not been solved yet!


    "Jiang Feng, you don''t want to push an inch. What else do you want?" For a moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Yu Chengfei immediately stopped. Although Qin Xiong called it out, Yu Chengfei turned his head and looked at me with a trace of coldness. Then he said angrily!


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, Master Yu!" Looking at Yu Chengfei''s face, I immediately laughed, and then said in a very serious tone: "now you can go, but you should leave the antidote!"

 Chapter 1628

    With these words, Qin Xiong also stood aside, nodded his head and said: "yes, since we have just talked about it, then you can take out the antidote for my friend!"


    "The antidote?"


    Hearing what I said, Yu Chengfei was stunned. Then he looked at several subordinates on his side. Then he looked at Qin Xiong and me strangely. He looked surprised for a moment, and said again: "what antidote?"


    Looking at Yu Chengfei''s look, Qin Xiong and I frowned. Then I took a deep breath and said seriously: "don''t pretend to be confused, leader Yu. My friend followed you before. It''s wrong, and you''ve also had a fight. But as a leader, you''re not afraid of people''s jokes by poisoning?"


    Said, I looked at the people around Yu Chengfei: "now here, anyway, are your people, no outsiders eavesdrop, you give us the antidote, this matter we will not publicize everywhere, lest lose your reputation, this is good for everyone, but if you do not admit it, then we really want to see the real chapter!"


    For a moment, with these words, I had a faint smile on my mouth. However, the nine day magic weapon in my hand burst out a golden light again!


    "You..."


    Seeing the nine day magic weapon in my hand, especially the fierce intention of killing, Yu Chengfei''s face suddenly changed. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at me carefully, as if he wanted to detect something from the expression on my face.


    "I don''t know what you mean, what antidote? Jiang Feng, what do you want to do? " Next second, Yu Chengfei seems to be very depressed, the tone slowly said!


    "Dare to do it, dare not admit it?"


    Looking at Yu Chengfei''s denial, Qin Xiong immediately couldn''t help it. He drank coldly, stepped forward, and his eyes were flashing with anger. But at this time, I vaguely realized that the situation was wrong, and immediately held Qin Xiong!


    "Brother Qin, don''t be impulsive At this moment, I took a deep breath and looked at Yu Chengfei''s look. At this moment, I felt that this boy didn''t mean to be confused with me. He whispered to Qin Xiong not to do it. Then I thought about it and released Cheng Feng from the space ring!


    "Hiss!"


    "Lying trough..."


    "How did this boy become like this?"


    "What a strong poison


    At this moment, in the moment of Cheng Feng''s exposure from the space ring, he saw that Cheng Feng''s whole body was full of a dead dark cyan color. He was also heavily unconscious, and his face was covered with green toxin lines. At this moment, not only Yu Chengfei, but also his subordinates were secretly surprised, and they all screamed out for a moment!


    what the fuck? What''s going on?


    Do these two women have nothing to do with Yu Chengfei?


    For a moment, seeing the expression of these people, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other again. At the moment, on each other''s faces, we all had unspeakable doubts! At the moment, I suddenly realized that there seems to be some misunderstanding between me and Yu Chengfei!


    "Jiang Feng, are you talking about the poison on this boy? You think I poisoned it? " Just when Qin Xiong and I were confused, Yu Chengfei seemed a little confused, but soon, after the boy recovered, he couldn''t help saying!


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, I didn''t think much about it, so I nodded and said, "yes, you just said that you''ve made friends with my friend. Does the poison on him have nothing to do with you?"


    "He?"


    Hearing what I said, Yu Chengfei suddenly lost his smile: "ha ha, this boy has been following me since I left the camp yesterday, and I found him in the middle of the walk, but I had a very important thing to do at that time, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so I threw him away in the hundred thousand mountains. The person I said to fight with me is in the feather tribe!"


    "In the Yuren?" Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, I was stunned again, and Qin Xiong also frowned secretly!


    Another person? Also with the city fly fight, out of the Cheng Feng, who will?


    At this moment, I couldn''t help thinking. After Cheng Feng woke up, he only said that he was following Yu Chengfei. Then he met two women in that Canyon, and then he started, and then he was poisoned! This guy didn''t say that he had ever entered the feather tribe!


    "Jiang Feng, this is the only one who followed me at that time?" At this moment, Yu Chengfei seems to feel that something is wrong. He can''t help asking!


    "Yes, he''s the only one. You''ve seen all of us! Why should I lie to you! " At the moment, I also secretly breathe, can''t help but say!


    "Strange!"


    Hearing what I said, Yu Chengfei''s face was very embarrassed. Then he muttered to himself, "it was not your people who fought with me in the Yuren at that time?"


    I didn''t speak when I heard Yu Chengfei say that!


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Yu Chengfei thought for a moment, and then continued: "that boy is thinner than this guy, and his skin is whiter, but he is very strong, and his strange ability is a very strange separation skill..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Chengfei immediately thought of the scene at that time, and immediately held back his anger. At the moment, in front of Qin Xiong and me, Yu Chengfei didn''t want to talk about his defeat at that time, so he stopped in time!


    "It seems that what you encounter is another person!" When I heard Yu Chengfei''s words, I looked at Cheng Feng and immediately came to a conclusion!


    "Then..."


    Hearing what I said, Yu Chengfei was very depressed, and I was extremely embarrassed at the moment!


    At this moment, we all realize that the wrong judgment we all made before has led to a ridiculous misunderstanding!


    But soon, I thought of something, and released the two women who had been caught before from the space ring. The graceful woman is still in a coma at the moment, and the girl, after being knocked unconscious by me before, is still not awake at the moment!


    "They?"


    "Hiss, nice girl!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, after releasing the two women, and seeing Cheng Feng''s reaction before, Yu Chengfei and his gang were immediately attracted by the graceful woman!


    "Yu Chengfei, have you ever seen these two women?" At this moment, I asked slowly!


    "No, where did you find them?" Listening to my inquiry, Yu Chengfei shook his head, but his eyes were always on the graceful woman''s body, almost without blinking!


    Seeing this scene, I realized that these two women were definitely not from Yu Chengfei, and Cheng Feng''s poison was just from these two women! So at this moment, I didn''t plan to talk with Yu Chengfei. Instead, I quickly took back the two women and Cheng Feng, put them into the space ring, nodded with Qin Xiong, and then used my body method to fly towards the magic Temple of the star universe!


    "Leader Yu, since we are not your people, we will leave!"


    When Yukong flew away, I showed my ability and said to Yucheng!


    "Gang leader!"


    "Guild leader, let''s..."


    At this moment, seeing us leave directly, Yu Chengfei''s face suddenly became cold. At this time, several subordinates behind him could not help talking!


    "Well, today we wanxiong gang are all disgraced! And the face to talk to me? " For a moment, Yu Chengfei felt depressed and had no place to vent. He immediately yelled at several subordinates!


    Looking at Yu Chengfei''s face, several subordinates wanted to say something and immediately lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to speak rashly!


    "Hoo! No matter what the purpose of Jiang Feng''s coming to nanmu mainland is, these two women must be strange. Forget it, let''s go back first, and then you send some people to stare at Jiang Feng. If you have any news, please let me know! " Soon, Yu Chengfei took a deep breath. After thinking quickly, he gave the order!


    "Yes, leader!"


    "Yes, sir


    After hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, more than a dozen subordinates immediately responded to him. The next moment, they turned around and flew to the direction of wanxiong gang! And in these more than ten figures, after fighting with Qin Xiong before, several uninjured subordinates of Yu Chengfei quietly follow me and Qin Xiong behind with the sign of Chengfei!


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I are also rushing towards the magic Temple of Xingyu. Along the way, I am almost full of doubts!!

 Chapter 1629

    "It''s not Yu Chengfei! So what are these two women doing in nanmu from Bailiu? " At this moment, on the way back, I thought about it, how could I not understand the twists and turns in it! Immediately can''t help but say to Qin Xiong!


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong thought about it. Then he breathed in secret. He seemed a little puzzled. Then he said with a bitter smile, "it seems that the only way is to wait until that woman wakes up and can hurt Cheng Feng like this. This woman is definitely a master of the ten thousand poison cave. Maybe only she can have the antidote!"


    I nodded, although at the moment full of doubt, but the best way, can only wait until the woman woke up!


    Soon, we returned to the magic Temple of Xingyu!


    Because the former magic Temple of Xingyu appeared in the form of a secret place in nanmu continent, and after Xingyu restored its ancient memory, it was restored again, so it still exists in the form of a special space!


    And the entrance of the hall of the devil is still in the original position, but I and Xingyu have deployed several powerful arrays!


    No one can break these arrays except me and Xingyu!


    So during this period of time, we can monitor the movement of yuchengfei at any time, but the people of yuchengfei are unable to enter this special space!


    When Qin Xiong and I entered the temple, we didn''t find that several figures were hiding outside the entrance!


    "Master, are you back? What about Uncle Cheng Feng? "


    Soon, after entering the magic temple, Xiao Qianyu cheerfully welcomed him. Before he left, he knew Qin Xiong and I were looking for Cheng Feng. However, when he saw us coming back, there were only Qin Xiong and I, but there was no Cheng Feng. Xiao Qianyu could not help asking!


    At this moment, I gave a bitter smile, and then entered a training room. Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Qianyu realized what and didn''t ask more. Then he and ELITA, who came here, followed me into the training room!


    Soon, under the gaze of Xiao Qianyu and ELITA, I released Cheng Feng in the space ring! Seeing Cheng Feng''s appearance, ellitarton couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Master, uncle Cheng Feng, he..."


    At the moment, Xiao Qianyu was also startled. He could not help grabbing my clothes, and his body instinctively stepped back, because Cheng Feng''s appearance was so terrible, just like a corpse. If his pulse was not still beating, he was afraid that the first person he saw would definitely be a zombie!


    "Poisoned!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then Qin Xiong and I each urged the different abilities, injected their own different abilities into Cheng Feng''s body, and temporarily saved Cheng Feng''s life!


    And for Qin Xiong and I, we are almost laymen in this kind of thing!


    So we can only place our hope on the comatose graceful woman!


    Soon, after injecting two ways of energy into Cheng Feng''s body to suppress the poisonous insects in his body, I signaled Xiao Qianyu and ELITA to go out first. After all, we don''t know what the poison on Cheng Feng''s body is and whether it will be contagious!


    And after walking out of the training room, I was in the next room and released the graceful woman and girl!


    "Why are there two more! How beautiful the woman is For a moment, seeing the graceful woman released, Alita couldn''t help but praise. Although the woman''s face looked very comfortable and weak, it was hard to hide her beautiful temperament!


    When he heard Alita''s words, Qin Xiong was standing there, staring at the graceful woman, as if thinking about something!


    Looking at Qin Xiong''s appearance, I didn''t think much about it. Instead, I suddenly patted another little girl. This time, I merged a little different ability, and I won''t hurt the little girl at all!


    "Oh, my head hurts..." soon, under our gaze, the little girl woke up, covered her head and muttered something. Soon, after seeing the environment in front of her, the little girl realized something and quickly looked up!


    "Ah... You For a moment, seeing Qin Xiong and me, Qianyu and ELITA around and watching themselves, the little girl was shocked, and then she shrank back, very nervous. However, there was a trace of strength in her eyes!


    "What''s your name and where do you come from?" Looking at this girl, not as scared as I imagined, I coughed secretly. After clearing my throat, I asked slowly!


    At this moment, I try my best to make my tone calm and give people the feeling that there is not so much danger!


    However, after hearing my words, the girl looked at me nervously, and then Yu Guang saw the woman who was still in a coma next to me. The girl was surprised, and then rushed to protect her. Then she looked up at me with a tremor in her voice, but she said firmly: "I won''t tell you, you caught me and Yiyi, You are all bad people


    "Eh!"


    I''m speechless when I hear the girl''s words! Unexpectedly, in the eyes of this little girl, I have become a negative role! This makes me a little uncomfortable!


    When Qin Xiong heard the girl''s words, his eyes suddenly flashed. He seemed to think of something!


    "Hum, don''t say my master, you are the bad man!" And at this time, looking at the little girl''s attitude towards me, Xiao Qianyu immediately quit, took a step ahead, reached out and pointed to the girl, and said very displeased!


    "That''s the bad guy. He''s your master? Then you''re not much better! " And in the face of the criticism of small thousand feather, the girl is not let, angry said!


    For a moment, looking at the two children quarreling, I couldn''t laugh or cry, especially Xiao Qianyu, who is only six or seven years old now, and the girl in front of me only looks like thirteen or four! Seven or eight years old, but after all, it''s still a child!


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson." Small thousand feather is very angry, clenched a fist, ruthlessly stare at the little girl to say!


    "Just you? I''m not afraid of you The little girl, still unwilling to be outdone, said with a look of disdain for Xiao Qianyu!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and then Xiao Qianyu also asked to look at me. For a moment, Qin Xiong and I both wanted Xiao Qianyu to try the details of the little girl, so when we saw Xiao Qianyu''s eyes, I immediately nodded secretly!


    "I''m tired of people saying that I''m young and capable. Let''s fight!" With my permission, xiaoqianyu''s eyes suddenly emit a kind of excited light! Immediately out of the training room!


    "You..." seeing that Xiao Qianyu said that he would fight without any hesitation, the girl was stunned. Then she looked at Qin Xiong and me carefully and found that we didn''t mean to stop him. She immediately bit her lip and went out with her next moment!


    To tell you the truth, when I met this little girl before, I knew the girl''s strength. In the earth level, the strongest is just the later stage of the earth level. After this period of cultivation, Xiao Qianyu almost fused a lot of powers, and he has rich practical experience!


    So although xiaoqianyu seems to be under the girl''s shoulder, I still have confidence! This girl is definitely not xiaoqianyu''s opponent!


    "Come on, you fight first. I never fight women. I''ll fight with you today." After waiting for the girl to go out, Xiao Qianyu had already set up his posture, and then waved to the girl, looking like an adult!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I were speechless! When you are young, you can talk and act like a model. When you grow up, how can you do that?


    "How dare you look down on me?" Looking at xiaoqianyu''s natural expression, the little girl seems to be offended.


    And at this time, I secretly in front of the small thousand feather, cast a secret voice: "apprentice, point to stop on the line, don''t hurt her!"


    "Well, master, I know if you don''t say it! You don''t have to say... "


    "Well, I didn''t say that! You know everything


    For a moment, after Xiao Qianyu talked to me, he saw that the little girl had already started. Bai Nen''s right hand suddenly lifted up, and then he saw a blood red light burst out on her palm!

 Chapter 1630

    At the same time, at the moment of the blood red light, I immediately felt that the defense of the little girl''s whole body had been strengthened. It seemed that there was an invisible shield covering the little girl''s body!


    "Blood shadow blade!"


    And the next second, I heard the little girl a Jiao drink, the body suddenly toward the small thousand feather rushed in the past! For a moment, the red awn in the little girl''s hand, like a bloody meteor, bombarded xiaoqianyu!


    "Why?"


    "It''s fast, and it''s energy..."


    For a moment, seeing the girl''s speed and burst of energy, Qin Xiong and I were secretly surprised. Then Qin Xiong and I frowned almost at the same time, followed by Qin Xiong and said to me secretly, "madman, what do you see?"


    At this moment, I locked my brows, and my eyes were almost fixed on the little girl''s action. Originally, because the little girl was also from the ten thousand poison cave, the power I used would also be poison poison poison, but little Qianyu was an inanimate, so he would not be poisoned. What I didn''t expect was that the little girl''s power would be poison poison poison, It''s another power that I''m familiar with!


    White Willow continent, luochamen?


    For a moment, looking at the red awn in the little girl''s hand, especially in the red awn, there is a strong bloodthirsty breath, I immediately realized what, this power is similar to luochamen''s exterminating Shura Dharma, but it is not, it seems to be a kind of transitional skill before the cultivation of exterminating Shura!


    "Lunatic, is it the skill of luochamen in Bailiu mainland?" At this moment, when I was stunned, Qin Xiong couldn''t help opening his mouth at the moment, and seemed to be aware of this!


    I nodded. At the moment, xiaoqianyu and the little girl were fighting together. Although xiaoqianyu was small, he was extremely flexible. His whole body was almost swish, and he could get in and out freely under the red awn in the little girl''s hands! The little girl''s power, though powerful in deterrence and explosiveness, is hard to hit the more bizarre little Qianyu!


    "Brother Qin, there is a luochamen and a ten thousand poison cave. Is the power world on the other side of Bailiu unified?" At this moment, I thought of what, immediately guessed to Qin Xiong said!


    Hearing my guess, Qin Xiong frowned, but he didn''t speak!


    At this time, xiaoqianyu and the girl have already gone through hundreds of moves. At this moment, we can see that all kinds of attack abilities of the little girl are easily resolved by xiaoqianyu. Moreover, at the moment, I notice that the little girl''s fighting experience is very poor. She almost doesn''t know how to attack from east to west, and even doesn''t know how to use fake moves to enchant the opponent. Instead, she blindly attacks!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, after more than ten attack powers were quickly blocked by Xiao Qianyu, the little girl was also very tired. Her energy was rapidly consumed. She suddenly stepped back and stood there gasping!


    "Ha ha, I''ve already said that you can''t beat me. Hum, how dare you look down on me? Do you know my strength now?" At this moment, looking at the little girl''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Qianyu also urged the special physique of the inanimate body and quickly recovered the consumed energy. Then he looked at the little girl and said with a proud smile!


    "Well, what''s the big deal!" Hearing Xiao Qianyu''s words, the little girl immediately turned her lips. However, when she looked up and saw Qin Xiong and me, her face suddenly appeared a little flustered, as if she was afraid of what Qin Xiong and I would do to her!


    "What''s your name?" At this moment, Qin Xiong waved his hand and motioned to Xiao Qianyu to stop fighting. Then he went to the girl and asked in a light tone!


    "My name is Xiaoxue!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s questions, especially the momentum of Qin Xiong, although he doesn''t have the ability to motivate others, it can also give people a kind of repressive deterrence. This is the unique momentum brought by Qin Xiong''s previous Mafia! So at this moment, Xiaoxue said timidly, even unwilling to raise her eyes and look at Qin Xiong!


    "Snow?" When I heard the girl''s words, I couldn''t help frowning. Then I found that although the little girl in front of me was young, the outline of her face and the look between her eyebrows were very similar to a person!


    Zhao Xue?


    All of a sudden, I suddenly thought of something, and my heart was also extremely surprised, because the girl in front of me and Zhao Xue knew each other very well, because my attention had been on Cheng Feng before, so I didn''t have time to observe the girl carefully, and now careful identification revealed the girl in front of me, which was a miniature version of Zhao Xue!


    What''s more, to my astonishment, the girl''s name also has a word of snow!


    I didn''t expect that there were such similar people in the world!


    For a moment, while I was sighing, Qin Xiong asked again, "who gave you all your powers?"


    "Luochamen!" At this moment, Xiaoxue said it without hesitation!


    Qin Xiong was stunned and looked at me. Now I also took a deep breath. Then Qin Xiong asked, "what''s the relationship between that woman and you?"


    "She''s my brother''s wife. Who are you? Why did you bring us here? " At this moment, Xiaoxue seems to know that with her own strength, she is not our opponent at all, and she can''t take the graceful woman away. Now she is very careful to ask!


    "Don''t worry, we are not arresting you, but our friends. The poisoned one is the woman inside, right?" At this moment, I can''t help but say, the tone is still as mild as possible!


    Hear my words, snow Leng next, seems to be hesitating about something, then cautiously nodded, and then afraid to say: "sorry, we didn''t mean to, at that time that person wanted to catch us, Yiyi elder sister took out a jade spider, we don''t want to hurt him!"


    Hearing Xiaoxue say so, I immediately smile, then Qin Xiong also smile, continue to say: "ha ha, I know, you say this Yiyi elder sister, is inside coma woman, and her name, should be called Liu Yiyi?"


    "Eh!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Xiao Xue and I were stunned. Even Xiao Qianyu and ELITA, who were standing beside, were puzzled. For a moment, several people''s eyes were on Qin Xiong''s face!


    "How do you know sister Yiyi''s name?"


    "Brother Qin, do you know her?"


    For a time, after a short period of consternation, Xiaoxue and I almost export at the same time.


    "Ha ha, madman, it seems that you don''t know this woman, but speaking of her previous background, I believe you will have an impression. Do you still remember a powerful family in Hanshui city in mainland China?" At that moment, Qin Xiong seemed to think of something, so he laughed and looked at me and asked!


    "Huang family?" I Leng next, immediately thought of what, can''t help saying!


    Qin Xiong nodded: "yes, at that time, Huang Sheng''s family name was Huang Sheng, and Huang Sheng had a nephew who grew up with Huang Sheng. His name was Huang Jie. You should have some impression now!"


    "Huang Jie? This woman... "At this moment, I immediately remembered that Huang Jie of the Huang family, after the holy war, thought that Jiang Shui of the Jiang family had gone to Wanhai city to challenge me. I remember that Cheng ran followed me at that time!


    But later that Huang Jie was defeated by me and left in a mess. At that time, Qin Xiong also got his Longyuan sword!


    Now I think of those things, just like what happened yesterday, which makes me feel speechless. However, Qin Xiong suddenly mentioned this, which makes me a little surprised, because I don''t have any impression of this woman!


    You know, as long as I have contact with such a beautiful woman, I will never forget it!


    "This woman, named Liu Yiyi, is Huang Sheng''s woman. She is also famous in Hanshui City, but you haven''t seen her before. After Huang Jie challenged you, I sent our brothers of Xiongfeng Gang to Hanshui city to check Huang Jie. So I have all the information about Huang''s family!" At this moment, seeing my continuous Mengquan, Qin Xiong explained slowly!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I nodded and then asked, "how can she know the magic power of the ten thousand poison cave since she is a member of the Huang family?"

 Chapter 1631

    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I nodded and then asked, "how can she know the magic power of the ten thousand poison cave since she is a member of the Huang family?"


    "Well, I don''t know. We''ll have to wait for her to wake up and ask herself!" Qin Xiong shook his head, then continued: "but some things, I have heard some rumors! At that time, you went to Haotian mainland. I don''t know the situation, but I heard from other psionic families that when Qitong island was in chaos, there was a disaster in Huang''s family in Hanshui city. The patriarch was killed and the patriarch''s woman disappeared mysteriously! And because of that disaster, the Huang family is down! "


    "Later, with the rise of the devil Kingdom power and the decline of his family, Huang Jie gained the power of the devil Kingdom and established the blood devil sect, which was also exterminated by us later!"


    For a moment, Qin Xiong said these slowly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the cultivation room behind him!


    When I heard this, I frowned and thought about it. Then I looked at Xiaoxue standing next to me and said slowly, "no matter what happened to him, maybe it was because of the disaster. This woman ran to Bailiu continent, which has nothing to do with us. Now I want to know if she can detoxify Cheng Feng after she wakes up!"


    "Yes Qin Xiong also agreed with me, nodded, then frowned and said, "I''m afraid this woman can''t detoxify, because when we found out her, there were several energy blends in Liu Yiyi''s body, so he couldn''t perform his powers at all, and Xingyu is still practicing in the secret room! Let''s think of other ways. We can''t just hope for Liu Yiyi! "


    "Then what? Are we going to Bailiu? Go to the ten thousand poison cave? " Hearing this, I am also a little speechless, but I also know what Qin Xiong said is the truth!


    "Don''t worry, if yiyijie wakes up, there must be a way to detoxify your friends, but if yiyijie detoxifies your friends, you will let us go!" At this time, standing on the side of the still timid snow, at the moment can not help saying!


    When I heard Xiaoxue''s words, I laughed bitterly and thought that the little girl was too naive. Even if it was Cheng Feng''s detoxification, we couldn''t just let it go. After all, the situation in every continent is more serious now. Liu Yiyi joined the Wandu cave and crossed the Bailiu continent to nanmu continent. I absolutely want to find out what the purpose is!


    However, before I speak, Xiaoxue seems to know that we won''t easily agree, so she says: "even if Yiyi has no way, my brother chengran can think of a way. I hope you don''t hurt Yiyi!"


    "What?"


    "Cheng ran?"


    For a moment, I heard Xiaoxue''s words, and I was stunned there. I looked at Xiaoxue tightly. After a few seconds, I couldn''t help asking, "who''s your brother?"


    "Cheng Ran is Yiyi''s husband." Seems not to see why I would be so surprised, snow is very calm said!


    "It''s him!"


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then looked at the face of Xiaoxue. The more I looked, the more I felt like Zhao Xue. At this moment, I seemed to understand something!


    It seems that Cheng ran still hasn''t forgotten Zhao Xue, so he finds a girl like Xiao Xue, and I wonder how Liu Yiyi became Cheng Ran''s wife!


    "It''s the boy!" And Qin Xiong is also surprised, before I and Cheng ran Festival, Qin Xiong know very clearly, so at the moment is also very unexpected, looking at Snow said: "that your brother Cheng ran where?"


    "This... I can''t tell you!" At this moment, in the face of Qin Xiong''s question, Xiaoxue suddenly realized what, his face showed some unnatural, and then said nervously!


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s appearance, I immediately laughed. At the moment, I suddenly understood something, and then said, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I can guess that he went to the camp of the feather people, right?"


    "How do you know?" Hear me say so, snow is very surprised, quickly looked up at me, is very confused asked!


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, I smile, and then look at Qin Xiong. At this moment, I immediately understand. It seems that Yu Chengfei said that the guy he met in the Yuren camp was Cheng ran, and the two sides also had a fight!


    And this Cheng Feng, is left in the Yuren camp outside of Liu Yiyi, because of some misunderstanding hand in hand, and Cheng Feng is also by Liu Yiyi ten thousand poison cave poison gu!


    The most coincidental thing is that Yu Chengfei thinks that Cheng Ran is my man, but I think Liu Yiyi and Xiao Xue are Yu Chengfei''s people, so Qin Xiong and I have a conflict with Yu Chengfei again!


    No wonder I always thought something was wrong. That''s the problem!


    But now I think of Cheng ran, I still have a very complicated feeling in my heart!


    Originally should become a friend, but in the end, such as fire and water incompatible, and originally I thought between us, there will be no intersection, but did not expect to meet in nanmu mainland!


    "How do you know that brother Cheng Ran is in the Yuren clan? Is something wrong with brother Cheng ran?" And when I sigh, snow guess what, very nervous said!


    "We don''t know about Cheng ran, but as you said, if Liu Yiyi can save Cheng Feng, I''ll let you go, otherwise..." at this moment, I took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say next!


    Knowing that Liu Yiyi is Cheng Ran''s wife, I naturally won''t kill him. After all, Zhao Xue is the reason why Cheng ran and I got into this trouble. Now that Cheng Ran has found another half, I don''t want to break them up. But Cheng Feng is my friend, especially during this period of contact. I have regarded Cheng Feng as a brother. If Cheng Feng really can''t be cured, I can''t guarantee that, I won''t spread my anger on Liu Yiyi!


    "Well, that''s what you say!" At the moment, hearing my words, Xiaoxue''s face changed, and then quickly ran into the training room!


    And I also walked in quickly with ELITA and Xiao Qianyu. At this time, Qin Xiong was the last one to come in, and now Qin Xiong''s look was flashing with an indescribable look!


    "Madman, let''s try and see if we can wake her up!" After entering the training room, we know each other''s details. Qin Xiong and I completely relax our vigilance. After all, a woman who can''t show her different abilities and a girl who can''t even beat Xiao Qianyu can''t cause too much threat to us! So after thinking about it, Qin Xiong said to me!


    "Good!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately nodded, and then motioned to ELITA to help Li Yiyi up. Then Qin Xiong and I each urged energy, and then put our hands on Liu Yiyi''s back!


    For a moment, I feel Liu Yiyi''s soft skin. Even now, Liu Yiyi is in a coma, and his body is also attacked by poisonous insects. However, I can still smell bursts of light fragrance!


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, I am sighing that although Zhao Xue is ten beauties, she is worse than Liu Yiyi. So I am sighing that Cheng Ran has got such a beautiful woman!


    Especially at the moment of close observation, after seeing Liu Yiyi''s appearance, the gently flashing eyelashes, as well as the skin that can be broken by blowing, and the attractive lips, all of them send out the most fatal temptation to any normal man!


    Perhaps, only the bright saint, and Zhou Bingna, and even the very difficult mainland Ke''er girl, such a woman, can be comparable!


    But soon, after sighing for a moment, I tried my best to calm down. Then I and Qin Xiong seriously injected the energy into Liu Yiyi''s body to help her resist the poisonous insects!


    Soon, Qin Xiong and I found out that the main reason for Liu Yiyi''s coma was not her energy exhaustion, but her loss of blood essence. Moreover, there was no poison in her body! But a kind of mental strength and blood essence of jealousy caused by weakness!


    Feeling these, Qin Xiong and I changed a way. After giving Liu Yiyi some recuperation elixirs, the beauty who has been in a coma wakes up!


    "Ah, where is this? Xiaoxue... Who are you At this moment, Liu Yiyi, after waking up, saw Qin Xiong and I, as surprised as Xiaoxue, but more calm than Xiaoxue!

 Chapter 1632

    "Ha ha, Miss Liu, we met a year ago. Have you forgotten?" At this moment, Qin Xiong calmly smile, tone is slowly said!


    "You..." at this moment, Liu Yiyi looked weak. However, when he heard Qin Xiong''s words, his eyes immediately fell on Qin Xiong''s face. At the next moment, Liu Yiyi thought of something. His face showed an extremely surprised look. He almost exclaimed: "Qin Xiong?"


    When Qin Xiong founded the Xiongfeng Gang, his power monopolized the whole underworld of Wanhai City, and he was also famous in mainland China. At that time, although Liu Yiyi was in Hanshui City, he often heard about Qin Xiong''s reputation, and even talked about Qin Xiong from a distance. So when he saw Qin Xiong, Liu Yiyi recognized him!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Miss Liu to recognize me!" At this moment, Qin Xiong laughed, then looked at me, and continued to say to Liu Yiyi, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Why is Miss Liu here? What''s more, you still have the power of ten thousand poison caves? "


    "This..." heard Qin Xiong''s words, Liu Yiyi a pair of words and stop appearance, then eyes fixed on me, once again Leng next: "Jiang Feng?"


    At that time, when the Jihad returned, I was still a hero of the Chinese mainland, so Liu Yiyi recognized me! Just at this moment, Liu Yiyi was surprised, more nervous!


    Although these days together with Cheng ran, Cheng ran seldom spoke to Yagi Iyo about his own and my grievances from the mainland of China, and fled to the mainland of Bai Liu. But Liu Yi Yi could feel that Cheng ran refused to join the alliance of heaven. Later, he deliberately avoided the eyelid of the God League. It seemed to be avoiding me again.


    So Liu Yiyi subconsciously thinks that Jiang Feng is Cheng Ran''s enemy. Now he catches her and Xiao Xue here to revenge Cheng ran!


    At this moment, I heard Liu Yiyi call out my name, and I also gave a faint smile. Then I looked at Xiao Qianyu and ELITA, and then slowly said, "Miss Liu, the poison on my friend''s body is from you?"


    "I... that man is your friend?" Seeing what I said, Liu Yiyi was stunned again, and then he flashed an unnatural look on his face. He said in a low tone: "I don''t know how he found us. When he saw us, he had to catch us. Boss Qin, I know that you have to be principled. If your friend doesn''t die, I can try to cure him, but you have to promise me, When your friend is healed, let us go


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s heart is very worried, worried that Cheng ran can''t find himself when he comes back, what will he do!


    "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for from Miss Liu!" Hear Liu Yiyi say so, Qin Xiong looked at me, this moment, I also secretly nod!


    And at the same time, I was also secretly surprised. Liu Yiyi said this in front of me, which showed that the poison on Cheng Feng''s body was really from Liu Yiyi. I didn''t expect that such a weak woman''s strange ability was so insidious! Cheng Feng is a strong man in the middle of the heaven stage. He almost died!


    "Yiyijie!" At the moment to see Liu Yiyi wake up, and hear our dialogue, although Xiaoxue does not know our previous relationship, but at the moment or abnormal tension, rushed to Liu Yiyi''s front, hugged Liu Yiyi''s arm, very nervous said!


    "Nothing! Snow At this moment, Liu Yiyi gently stroked the top of Xiaoxue''s head, then gently laughed, and then struggled to stand up. The next second, his eyes looked at me, and finally fell on Qin Xiong''s body!


    Although Liu Yiyi knows my influence and strength in mainland China is incomparably strong, in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, Qin Xiong is the person in charge here!


    "Boss Qin, where are your friends?" At the moment, Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Xiong and asks calmly!


    "Come with me!" Qin Xiong took a deep breath, then looked at me, and then walked out of the training room. At this moment, Xiao Qianyu and I, as well as ELITA, quickly followed out!


    And Liu Yiyi, is supported by snow, slowly come out!


    Then we followed him to the room where Cheng Feng had a rest.


    "Ah..." at the moment of entering the room, seeing Cheng Feng who was in a coma there, although it was caused by himself, Liu Yiyi was shocked when he saw the continuous green gas on Cheng Feng''s face and his hands and feet turned dark green, and Xiao Xue was extremely frightened! If we hadn''t followed behind, I''m afraid this little snow would have rushed out of the cultivation room!


    "Miss Liu, when we find him, he will have his last breath left!" At this moment, Qin Xiong said in a slow tone, with no expression on his face!


    "Yes... I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that the blood clotting poison would be so poisonous! When Shifu gave it to me, he said that he could save my life at the critical moment, but he didn''t expect that it was so powerful! Mr. Qin, I''m sorry! " At this moment, Liu Yiyi apologized and said seriously!


    "Your master?" At this moment, Qin Xiong did not export, but I can''t help it and said!


    Liu Yiyi looked at me. It seemed that his heart was very complicated. He didn''t dare to look at me. Instead, he bowed his head and said in a quiet tone: "my master is the spider saint of the ten thousand poison cave!"


    At this point, Liu Yiyi knows that he can''t save Cheng Feng in front of him. Qin Xiong and I can''t let her go. Moreover, with the strength of Qin Xiong and I, we can naturally see that the poison in Cheng Feng is the poison of Wandu cave in Bailiu continent. Therefore, Liu Yiyi knows that he can''t hide it. In this case, it''s better to say it!


    "Hiss!"


    "What?"


    However, after hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Qin Xiong and I were shocked. At this moment, we took a deep breath of air-conditioning almost at the same time!


    Spider saint? Is Liu Yiyi the disciple of the spider sage?


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other stupidly, and then covered up their shock. Then I took a deep breath, nodded suddenly and said, "no wonder, before, I wondered how Cheng Feng''s strength could poison so deeply. It turned out that he was a master of the spider sage!"


    Hearing my words, Liu Yiyi lowered his head, subconsciously took my words as sarcasm!


    And Qin Xiong also breathed, his face regained his composure, and then said gently: "Miss Liu, since this is the case, you must save our friends. At that time, we will send you away. I, Qin Xiong, promise that we will not hurt you!"


    And I, is also standing on the side nodded!


    Although Cheng ran and I have an indescribable grudge, it''s hard for me to involve the grudge between Cheng ran and me to Liu Yiyi, who has no threat at present!


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, Liu Yiyi nodded, the next moment secretly took a breath, then took out a green jade spider from the body!


    This is it?


    Seeing Liu Yiyi take out the jade spider, I immediately stare at the boss, and then closely watch Liu Yiyi''s action. At this moment, I realize that this evil poisonous and poisonous magic power, which I despised before, has a very powerful effect. Cheng Feng is an example! In order to avoid the existence of the holy spider in the future, I am looking at Liu Yiyi''s every action seriously at the moment!


    At this moment, not only me, but also Xiao Qianyu, Qin Xiong, and ELITA all held their breath and looked at them carefully!


    "Squeak... Haw..."


    For a moment, I heard Liu Yiyi murmur a few words. The next second, I put the jade spider in my hand on Cheng Feng, who was in a coma. The next second, I saw a green halo on the jade spider. It was like a fog that covered the jade spider. It seemed that there was a strange aura in the jade spider, and it was very fast, Originally jade spider, even issued a burst of calls, and then live the same slowly toward the body of Cheng Feng climbed in the past!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I was almost shocked. At the moment, I don''t know that this thing Liu Yiyi took out is called the secret treasure of the ten thousand poison cave, and it''s called Linglong jade spider. Only the master of the ten thousand poison cave can hold it. However, the holy spider of heaven gave this thing to Liu Yiyi, who is still planning to cultivate Liu Yiyi into the next generation of the master of the ten thousand poison cave, And it''s the first female patriarch in history!

 Chapter 1633

    When I was shocked, Qin Xiong, Xiao Qianyu and ELITA, and even Xiao Xue, who was following Liu Yiyi, were also shocked!


    Especially snow, is a face of shock, at the moment the heart is shocked, did not expect that he contacted these days Yiyi elder sister, seemingly weak, but has such a big ability, and in front of the jade spider is also so strange!


    At this moment, Xiaoxue wants to shout what Liu Yiyi says, but she doesn''t dare to export!


    "Creak, creak!"


    And when we were all extremely shocked, we saw that Linglong jade spider slowly crawling towards Cheng Feng''s heart. With its slow movement, it left a path of Yingqing green in the place where Cheng Feng was crawling. That path of Yingqing green, like a strange energy, condensed and emitted Yingying light!


    And soon, the light penetrated Cheng Feng''s clothes and skin, and penetrated into his body!


    At this time, Liu Yiyi is hands crossed, standing in front of Cheng Feng, eyes closed, mouth has been whispering something, and beautiful face, forehead also exuded a layer of thin sweat, face is incomparably pale!


    At this moment, the feeling of Liu Yiyi in front of me is like the end of a crossbow, more like a fleeting meteor, burning its own vitality quickly


    "Isn''t it true that the power of the jade spider that she urges is not based on her own abnormal ability, but on her blood essence. At the moment, it''s also the burning blood essence that heals Cheng Feng?" At this moment, I seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly I felt a little uneasy! Because at this time, especially after Liu Yiyi wakes up, I am acutely aware that the energy of elixir field in Liu Yiyi''s body seems to be limited by several powers, and can''t activate the powers at all!


    Now, Liu Yiyi releases the jade spider to cure Cheng Feng. What he depends on seems to be the link between his own blood essence and jade spider!


    "Haw..."


    "Chi Chi..."


    At the moment when I was stunned, I saw the green jade spider crawling in Chengfeng. At the moment, a strange pattern appeared on Chengfeng''s body. The pattern seemed to be printed on Chengfeng''s chest and Dantian. After the pattern was formed, there were bursts of slight steam eruptions on Chengfeng''s body!


    At this moment, a stream of dark green fog filled out in an instant. Then I saw Cheng Feng''s dark green hands and feet, and the green air on his face, slowly fading away.


    "Boss Qin, you... You go out first. The fog is poisonous. I... I''m ok. It''s not good if you inhale it!" At this time, Liu Yiyi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Xiong and me, and then said to Qin Xiong in a weak tone!


    "Good!"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Qin Xiong didn''t hesitate. He made eye contact with me. Then he quickly called Xiao Qianyu and ELITA, and quickly walked out of the training room!


    "Snow, you also go out!" Seeing that we all came out, Liu Yiyi said to Xiaoxue again!


    At this moment, looking at the green poisonous fog that is going to fill the whole cultivation room, Xiaoxue is also secretly frightened. However, when she hears Liu Yiyi''s words, Xiaoxue is still a little worried and reluctant, and opens her mouth: "Yiyi, I..."


    "I''m ok, you... You go out first. When I save this man, we can go. They won''t hurt us!" Without waiting for Xiaoxue to finish, Liu Yiyi interrupts Xiaoxue''s words, and his tone is very firm: "go out quickly, you will be in trouble when you inhale the poisonous gas!"


    "Well!" See Liu Yiyi said so, although some reluctant, but still quickly out of the room!


    Soon, after coming out, Xiaoxue looks at us and stands beside us alone. She seems to be afraid of us. Especially when she sees xiaoqianyu, Xiaoxue turns her lips secretly. It seems that she is not happy about losing to xiaoqianyu before!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I both laughed to ourselves. Then Qin Xiong put away his smile, motioned to me, and walked a few steps towards the distance!


    "What''s the matter? Brother Qin At this moment, I walked over and couldn''t help asking!


    "Madman, you have a problem with that Cheng ran. Now we''ve caught Liu Yiyi. What are you going to do?" At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at me, very dignified!


    "Hoo I took a deep breath, thought about it, then slowly said: "what else? You said before that Liu Yiyi saved Cheng Feng, so let''s let them go! I and Cheng Ran''s grudge, I don''t want to involve others! Moreover, I believe that if Cheng ran catches Zhou Bingna or MI Yue, he will not embarrass them! "


    "Ha ha, madman, you think others are too kind, but we are going to let Liu Yiyi go, but we must find out their purpose, especially Liu Yiyi, who worships the spider sage as a master, and Xiao Xue is a member of the luochamen. It seems that Cheng Ran has joined the luochamen in the White Willow land!"


    For a moment, Qin Xiong pondered, then said to me!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I pondered, and then nodded and said, "I know what brother Qin means. He means to let Liu Yiyi go and watch them?"


    "I think so!" Qin Xiong nodded, then turned to look at the direction of the cultivation room, then said with a mysterious smile: "besides, this Liu Yiyi is not simple. I didn''t find it before. Originally, I thought it was just a bit of beauty that would make him the mistress of the Huang family. What''s more, there''s one thing you don''t know about the madman, Liu Yiyi, I found out before, she can''t practice her powers at all, And now... "


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was stunned. Then I realized something and said, "do you mean that she met a special chance, or what method Cheng ran used to let him practice his powers?"


    "No matter what chance it is, the journey is not easy, so we have to be careful. Maybe they come to Bailiu for the same purpose as us. They are also looking for something!" At this moment, Qin Xiong said with a gloomy look.


    "Well, I see, brother Qin!" Hearing what Qin Xiong said, I also thought of something!


    The next moment, we are waiting outside slowly, and we can see that there is a green fog in the cultivation room from time to time, and after the fog slowly diffuses out, it quickly collapses in! The scene is very strange


    "Master Qin, come on!"


    I don''t know how long later, I heard Liu Yiyi''s weak voice in the cultivation room. It was very weak!


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Xiaoxue immediately ran in, and Qin Xiong and I, also followed closely, approached the training room one after another!


    "Yiyijie!" In the moment, I heard Xiaoxue exclaim, and then I saw Liu Yiyi sitting there, his face full of beans big sweat, a pair of powerless appearance, and Xiaoxue is fluttering at her side, a row of anxiety!


    And lying there, Cheng Feng''s face is still restored to human color. The green air on his skin is gone, but there is no trace of blood color. He is very pale! However, seeing these, Qin Xiong and I both know that the poisonous insects on Cheng Feng have been completely eliminated!


    This guy is walking around the gate of hell!


    "Help her to the next room!" Soon, after checking Cheng Feng, Qin Xiong said to Xiaoxue and Alita!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, without saying a word, Alita and Xiaoxue carefully support the extremely weak Liu Yiyi and go back to the next room. Then Qin Xiong and I also follow in!


    "Miss Liu, your situation is very bad. Thank you for saving our friend!" At this moment, Qin Xiong looks at Liu Yiyi''s face. After Liu Yiyi is helped to bed by Xiaoxue and Alita, Qin Xiong urges a strange ability to inject it into Liu Yiyi''s body from behind. Then he says in a slow tone: "we have guessed this thing. It''s a misunderstanding. Since you have saved our friend, we can''t save you, If you believe me, let me help you! "


    "Qin... Boss Qin, thank you, thank you At this moment, Liu Yiyi looked at me, then said in a low voice, then sat there with his knees crossed, and then closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1634

    "Well!" At this moment, Qin Xiong looks extremely calm, and then urges the dark power in his body. After integrating his own eye and the power of the black phoenix, the fusion power immediately flows into Liu Yiyi''s Dantian!


    "Poof..." soon after this energy was absorbed in Liu Yiyi''s body, he immediately dissipated the energy of the strong sun that was originally trapped in Liu Yiyi''s body. However, Qin Xiong soon felt that after the energy of the strong sun was dissipated, another power of Yin-Yang fusion quietly broke out in Liu Yiyi''s Dantian, Then he resisted the power of Qin Xiong''s fusion! And under the impact of these two energies, Liu Yiyi''s face turned red suddenly, and his stenographer opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Yiyijie!" Seeing this scene, Xiaoxue is scared and screams. However, Xiaoxue also knows that Qin Xiong is helping Liu Yiyi at the moment, so although she is a little nervous, she doesn''t dare to do anything!


    And I also frown secretly, because the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body is too mixed. There are almost three different powers. At the moment, Qin Xiong breaks through one, but there are still two. One is Liu Yiyi''s own poisonous energy, and the other is a strange force of yin and Yang!


    What happened to this girl? There is so much energy in her body?


    "Strange!" At this time, Qin Xiong was also a little tired because he helped Liu Yiyi get rid of the energy in her body. Then he looked up and said to me, "madman, how can I feel that there are more than three energies in her body, and there is another one in her body, but it seems that this one is not in her body!"


    For a moment, when Qin Xiong constantly urges energy to find out the situation in Liu Yiyi''s body, Liu Yiyi sprays a mouthful of blood, and then his face slowly calms down, but now he is in a semi coma state, so he has no reaction to Qin Xiong''s words!


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I frowned, then walked over, and the next second urged my own energy, and then pressed my hand on Liu Yiyi''s back!


    For a moment, with the help of the perception of energy, I quickly sensed that there was a special energy in Liu Yiyi''s body, as Qin Xiong said, at the same time, it seemed to suppress the fusion of yin and Yang in Liu Yiyi''s body!


    Soon, I understood that it was because of this strange energy that Liu Yiyi could be safe. Otherwise, if those chaotic forces of yin and Yang in her body broke out in her body, she would have died long ago!


    Moreover, this faint strange energy contains a cold breath. Not only that, in this energy, I also feel a sense of deja vu!


    This moment, I secretly frown, increased the energy breath of exploration, the next second, I feel the source of that strange energy!


    Sure enough, as Qin Xiong said, this energy does not come from Liu Yiyi''s body, but from her hands!


    "Madman!" At this moment, Qin Xiong also found something. His eyes were fixed on Liu Yiyi''s interlaced left hand. At this moment, I immediately saw that on Liu Yiyi''s finger, he was wearing a light blue halo ring!


    "This is... Tianjie..." when I saw the ring, I was almost extremely surprised. At this moment, I noticed that the ring Liu Yiyi was wearing was not only covered with light blue halo, but also had some strange runes on it, and these strange lines were the same as those Tianjie I got before!


    i see!


    In this instant, I immediately understood that the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body to suppress the fusion of yin and Yang came from this heavenly ring, and this heavenly ring is the ninth of the twelve heavenly rings I saw!


    Liu Yiyi has Tianjie. I never thought of that. In order to let Liu Yiyi cure Cheng Feng, Qin Xiong and I paid almost all of our attention to the exquisite jade spider Liu Yiyi took out. We didn''t notice her fingers at all!


    "Tianjie?" At this time, Qin Xiong was stunned to hear what I said.


    Because I told Qin Xiong about Tianjie before, and Qin Xiong also knew that the main purpose of my exploration of Nanmu continent was to obtain the twelve Tianjie scattered in the seven continents, and I had already got eight, so at this moment, after hearing what I said, Qin Xiong was still a little happy!


    "It seems that Liu Yiyi uses this Tianjie to resist the disordered energy in her body, but now I have injected my own fusion power into her body. This fusion power contains my dark power and the energy of Phoenix in black, which can completely suppress the fusion power of yin and Yang, so this Tianjie has little effect on her!" At this moment, Qin Xiong said, without any hesitation, he took down the Tianjie on Liu Yiyi''s finger!


    The next moment, Qin Xiong handed me the ring!


    "I didn''t expect to get the ninth ring so easily!" For a time, after I got this ring, I said with a sigh!


    At the same time, I also realize that each of these 12 day commandments contains unique energy. If properly used, these energy will benefit the user, and if not properly used, it will bring endless trouble!


    For Liu Yiyi in front of her, the role of this heavenly ring can only help her suppress the power of yin and Yang fusion in her body!


    I don''t think Liu Yiyi knows that the twelve heavenly commandments can turn the tide and merge the seven continents. So at this moment, I don''t hesitate to put away this heavenly commandment!


    "Don''t take yiyijie''s things!" And at this moment, standing on one side of the snow, although know can''t stop me and Qin Xiong, but still can''t help shouting!


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, I couldn''t help looking at the little girl in the thirteenth and fourteenth, and then with a cool smile, slowly said: "this thing doesn''t work much for her, but it''s different for me. You don''t understand these. After Liu Yiyi wakes up, you can leave!"


    "Hum, my two masters are kind-hearted to save you. You still talk so much nonsense. If it wasn''t for my master, your sister would die. Do you understand?" At this moment, Xiao Qianyu can''t help saying!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing xiaoqianyu''s words, Xiaoxue snorts and turns her head elsewhere!


    Seeing that Xiaoxue is too lazy to take care of herself, xiaoqianyu seems to have a bad face and have to say something more. At this time, I took a deep breath, and then said to Alita, xiaoqianyu and Xiaoxue, "you all go out first. Brother Qin and I will find a way to see if we can force the energy out of Miss Liu''s body!"


    Hearing my words, Xiao Qianyu suddenly vomits his tongue at Xiaoxue, then makes a face, and goes out with ELITA!


    And the snow, although some worry, but still followed out!


    "Let''s try. If we can''t get rid of it, we''ll try our best." At this moment, after watching Xiao Qianyu go out, I said to Qin Xiong, at this moment, although there is a relationship between Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, after all, he saved Cheng Feng. Moreover, for such a woman, I can feel that although she is a person from the ten thousand poison cave, her heart is still kind!


    "Good!"


    Listen to me, Qin Xiong immediately nodded, and then we stood behind Liu Yiyi, respectively urged their own energy, injected into Liu Yiyi''s body!


    ......


    "Hoo! No way


    "Can''t get rid of it? What kind of energy is this? "


    Soon, after half an hour, Qin Xiong and I were sweating, and I also urged some yuan Shen''s power. However, we still couldn''t get rid of the yin-yang fusion power in Liu Yiyi''s body. Qin Xiong, like me, could only suppress the yin-yang fusion power, but couldn''t completely disperse it after urging our own dark power!


    However, the situation is not dangerous. With the joint efforts of Qin Xiong and I, the fusion of yin and Yang in Liu Yiyi''s body is suppressed near Dantian, and can''t spread to the whole body''s meridians!

 Chapter 1635

    "Qin boss..." at this time, Liu Yiyi slowly woke up, at the moment feel the energy of Dantian in the body, seems to be more stable than before, Liu Yiyi immediately grateful to Qin Xiong said!


    "You''re welcome, but the energy in your body is very strange. We can''t get rid of it, we can only suppress it temporarily!" At this moment, Qin Xiong nodded and gave a faint smile. Then he said to Liu Yiyi seriously, "Miss Liu, there is one thing I want to know. Where did you get the ring on your hand?"


    "Ah..." after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Liu Yiyi was stunned. The next second he found that his Tianyou ring was gone, and he immediately became nervous: "that''s... That''s what he got in Bailiu continent. It''s..."


    Liu Yiyi in panic, said a word, but said half, eyes see me, but suddenly stopped!


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s look, Qin Xiong and I exchanged our eyes. At the moment, we both realized that Cheng ran must have got this ring, and Liu Yiyi seemed to know that Cheng ran and I had a holiday, so we stopped in time!


    "Miss Liu, this ring is very useful to us, so just now when you were in a coma, I took it down. I hope you don''t mind. And I believe that this ring is just for you to suppress the energy in your body, but now I and madman have injected energy into your body, which has suppressed the disordered energy, so this ring is useless to you!" At this moment, Qin Xiong said slowly!


    "..." at this moment, Liu Yiyi''s face flickered when he heard Qin Xiong''s words. He seemed to want to say something, but he resisted it!


    ......


    Just when Qin Xiong and I help Liu Yiyi suppress the power of yin and Yang in her body, Cheng ran walks slowly towards the huge silver white tree in front of her at the camp of the Yuren under the sign of the white leader!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, although Cheng ran was astringent, when he was close to the tree, especially when he was about to get close to the main trunk of the tree, he immediately felt a strong anti shock force. The next second, Cheng ran was almost unprepared. He was hit by this anti shock force, and then he flew out! Fell on the branches in the distance!


    "Well, it''s like a strong anti shock force!" At this moment, Cheng ran withstands the pain of the whole body and gets up. Then he says solemnly!


    At this moment, Cheng ran was acutely aware that the power contained in the divine tree in front of him was an incomparably powerful natural force. This natural force contained all kinds of energy attributes, such as water, fire, mysterious poison, and these different attributes combined to form this incomparably pure natural balanced energy in front of him!


    And the dark power of Cheng Ran''s cultivation, especially under the subconscious of his own magic defense body, will be hurt when he encounters this natural balance energy!


    "Unexpectedly, what you cultivate is the dark power of the devil kingdom. Alas, it seems that you can''t be recognized!" At this time, when you see Cheng ran getting up, leader Bai also sees Cheng Ran''s body. Now, the magic protection body appears. It''s the protection of Cheng Ran''s energy instinct when he was shaken away just now! See this, white collar immediately a row of helpless!


    "White leader, what if you can''t get approval?" Hearing the white leader''s words, Cheng Ran is also very speechless, and then can''t help asking!


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s anxious appearance, the white leader said with a bitter smile: "if you can''t get approval, you can''t get close to the tree. It seems that you can only let your wife enter the tree alone!"


    Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately goes on in silence. He can''t get the approval of the divine tree, and he can''t protect the Dharma for Liu Yiyi. At that time, Liu Yiyi enters the divine tree alone, and what happens to him can only depend on Liu Yiyi himself.


    "So, that''s all it can do!" Although the heart is very depressed, but Cheng ran also want to have a try, so after thinking about it, he said to the white leader!


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take you out. Now you are my guest, and you can go in and out of the Yuren camp freely. Now go to pick up your wife!" Hear Cheng ran willing to let his wife a person adventure, white leader is also a deep breath, and then slowly said!


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Cheng ran said gratefully, and then followed the white leader out of this special space!


    As soon as he comes out, Cheng ran feels a crystal stone on his body and sends out several messages. This is the special contact way of luochamen!


    And it was Xiaoxue who sent the news!


    "No!"


    Seeing the glistening crystal stone, Cheng ran realizes that it''s not good, and immediately greets the white leader. Then he uses his body method to rush out of the Yuren camp and towards the place where Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue stay!


    Almost in an instant, Cheng ran came to the tree that had built the wooden house before!


    "Damn, what''s going on?" At this moment, looking at the mess around the giant tree, it is obvious that an abnormal battle has taken place, and the trees and plants around them are withered and black. Cheng ran realizes that Liu Yiyi has used poisonous insects! Obviously, it''s only in crisis!


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t think much. He rushed into the cabin and found that Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue were gone!


    "Well, I knew I should have taken them into the Yuren!" Seeing that Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue are missing, Cheng Ran is extremely upset. Then he goes crazy and looks for a circle around him, but he still doesn''t find the two girls!


    "I don''t know who took it? Is it the devil''s land force? " He just came out from the Yuren, so Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue can''t be captured by the Yuren. The only possibility is that they encounter the forces of the demon kingdom or other human powers!


    "That guy? Flying in the city


    Soon, standing at the top of the giant tree and thinking anxiously for a moment, Cheng ran suddenly thinks of the guy who was in the Yuren clan with his own hands, the boy named Yu Chengfei!


    Especially when he saw that the giant tree guard''s array had been broken, Cheng ran became more firm in his guess. Although Cheng ran knew that the array he deployed was not very powerful, it was very difficult for ordinary powers to break it, and only a strong person like Yu Chengfei could easily break it!


    "Mad, Yiyi, if anything happens, I''ll skin you alive!" At this moment, thinking of these, Cheng ran almost couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, and flew to the distant imperial air!


    His position is in the middle of two cuttlefish legions, and the south is the territory of the feather people, so Cheng ran quickly thought about it and flew directly to the north!


    Cheng Ran''s direction of flight, dozens of miles away, is a stronghold of wanxiong gang in Chengfei!


    Driven by his inner anger, Cheng ran almost urges all his energy to perform the wind magic step. For a moment, like a meteor, he is dozens of miles away in the blink of an eye!


    "This is the boy''s stronghold? What''s the name of wanxiong Gang? " At this moment, looking at a camp hidden in the woods, Cheng ran suddenly whispers to himself. In his previous conversation with leader Bai, Cheng ran also knows that the guy he fought with before is Yu Chengfei, and the wanxiong Gang he founded is also growing. It seems that he is the most powerful human power organization in nanmu land!


    "Well! Yu Chengfei, come out


    At this moment, Cheng ran hovers in front of the camp. The next moment, Cheng Ran''s energy roars. At this moment, he sees that the trees around him are shaking. Wanxiong''s Gang, who are resting in the camp for a while, are also shocked and rush out one by one.


    "Who dares to shout here?"


    "I''m tired of it!"


    "Alone? How dare you come to our leader? I want to die


    Although it''s just a small stronghold of wanxiong Gang, there are dozens of gang members gathered here, and each of them is not weak, so they are furious when they hear Cheng Ran''s clamor.


    "Everybody up!"


    "Kill


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the leadership of one of the guys, there are more than a dozen powerful men of wanxiong Gang rushing towards Cheng ran!


    "Well, you are the only ones who want to stop me? Call out your leader Yu Chengfei! " See rush to these people, Cheng ran suddenly show a trace of disdain!

 Chapter 1636

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, I see that the other powers and these guys who urge the formation work together. Almost in an instant, they will crush the Cheng who are trapped in the formation, even there is no residue left!


    "Ha ha, look at your arrogance


    "Hum, one dares to challenge our wanxiong gang. That''s the end!"


    At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran was crushed to pieces, these wanxiong Gang powers had no time to check their injuries, so they all laughed happily!


    And at this time, they did not notice, at the moment in their top of the head, Cheng Ran''s master, is eyeing them!


    Because it was too much trouble to break the array power gathered by these powers before, Cheng ran simply turned into several parts and used them to attract the attention of these powers.


    Sure enough, these guys didn''t think much about it at all, so they directly urged the array, enveloped all the parts of Cheng ran, trapped one by one, and then urged all the different abilities to crush Cheng Ran''s parts one by one!


    And after crushing Cheng Ran''s parts, the array gathered by these guys will lose its biggest threat!


    "Why? No


    At this time, when everyone was very proud, suddenly a guy noticed something, and suddenly exclaimed: "that guy is not dead, otherwise how come there is no blood splashing out?"


    "What?"


    When they heard the words of their companions, they also reacted quickly. However, before they noticed anything, they felt that a strong sense of killing was enveloped from the top of their head!


    "Hoo


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, when these people found that they were only killing Cheng ran separately, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate at all. His real body came down from the air like a big bird. The mysterious ghost sword in his hand was also waving a lot of sword ideas and directly rolled towards several people below! For a moment, these people of wanxiong Gang didn''t have time to resist, so they were cut into pieces by the powerful sword. They almost didn''t scream!


    "This..."


    "Damn it


    Seeing Cheng ran suddenly emerging from the top of his head, especially in the face of Cheng Ran''s mysterious body method, the rest of the WAN Xiong Gang''s powers are shocked. They almost watch their companions die, but there is no time to stop them!


    "You think a broken array can kill me? Hum, it''s ridiculous. Since you don''t want to say where you are flying out of the city, I can only kill you all and lead him out with your blood and life! "


    At this moment, after killing several people of wanxiong Gang, Cheng Ran''s eyes are also extremely scarlet, and the xuanming ghost sword in his hand is also emitting extremely strong killing intention, and says coldly to the crowd around him!


    "Yes, kill them all. These human mole ants are only stepping stones for the strong!" And at this moment, in the sense of true strong intention to kill, attached to the cool medium demon Zun in Cheng Ran''s body, at the moment is also extremely excited to say!


    Before a lot of opportunities, Liangjie demon Zun did not succeed in taking away the true body, so after some careful consideration, Liangjie demon Zun realized that to successfully take away the true body, it needs an appropriate time, even chance!


    And now Cheng Ran is completely occupied by the desire to kill, which is also an opportunity for Liangjie demon. As long as Cheng ran kills more people, his heart is completely occupied by the killing, and when he is about to be possessed, Liangjie demon will have a chance!


    So at this moment, lengjie demon immediately constantly egged Cheng ran up!


    "Kill


    "Kill them all! Your wife must have been captured by them. Maybe now she has been tortured out of shape. Before you destroyed the plan of Yu Chengfei, he naturally hated you to the bone. Now that he has caught your woman, he will not let her go. What''s more, your woman is still so obsessed.... "


    For a time, the words of lengjie demon Zun, from time to time, spread to Cheng Ran''s ears through his mental power!


    And hear these, Cheng Ran''s anger, is crazy soaring! The xuanming ghost sword in his hand also burst out a series of frightening killing ideas!


    "Maybe your woman is dead..."


    "Kill all these ants and take revenge on her!"


    ......


    "Damn it, stop it. Shut up. I know how to do it!" At this moment, lengjie is more and more excited, but Cheng Ran is more and more crazy. In the end, Cheng ran seems to realize that Liu Yiyi really died in the hands of Yu Chengfei. At the moment, he rushes into the crowd of wanxiong gang like a tiger into a sheep!


    "Poof


    "No way, isn''t this guy crushed by us with the array? Is he dead? "


    "We''ve been cheated. We''ve only killed him!"


    "Damn it


    At this moment, in the face of crazy Cheng ran, these powers of wanxiong gang can''t compete at all, especially the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand. It''s almost bare and bloody. It''s just like a bolt of momentum, and almost no one dares to fight!


    Soon, these powers also fantasize that they can kill Cheng ran together. However, they feel Cheng Ran''s extremely powerful breath, especially his strange body method and his strange ability. They can''t touch Cheng Ran''s clothes. For a moment, these guys of wanxiong Gang panic one after another, and then flee around!


    "Wait! Don''t kill me... Ah


    "I know where the leader is. Don''t kill me!"


    ¡±Please, spare my life


    Soon, the wanxiong Gang, who originally wanted to resist together, saw Cheng ran chasing after him in a row when they ran around. They lost their momentum and almost knelt down to beg for mercy!


    However, Cheng ran, who was completely occupied by the desire to kill, didn''t pay attention to their begging for mercy at all. He suddenly killed these people with a knife!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And just when Cheng ran killed his red eyes and was about to kill all the people in this stronghold, suddenly, there were more than a dozen figures in the air not far away. These figures burst out with a very strong breath one by one!


    Feeling this power, Cheng ran immediately stops. At this moment, half of his body is red with blood, just like a god of killing. Then he looks over and sees that Yu Chengfei is the leader among more than a dozen people!


    "I''m here at last. If you come later, your minions are afraid to die!" At this moment, Cheng ran stares at Yu Chengfei, so he speaks with moriran!


    "It''s you!"


    When hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Yu Chengfei immediately squints his eyes and shoots out fierce murders. The next moment, when he sees the ruins of the camp made by Cheng ran, Yu Chengfei is extremely angry!


    "Boy, I let you go before. How dare you come here!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei said coldly. The next second, he burst out with all his energy. He saw a light golden mist, which suddenly filled his body. At the same time, he also locked Cheng ran tightly with his murderous eyes!


    "Hum, originally I didn''t intend to come to you... Now, before I kill your subordinates, I need you to release my captors... Otherwise, I''ll kill the whole wanxiong Gang!" At this moment, Cheng ran looks extremely ferocious. His body is suspended in a place a hundred meters away from Chengfei. His eyes meet the anger of Chengfei, and his tone is also extremely cold!


    "Hum, what a bold tone, to kill our wanxiong Gang? Boy, you are crazy! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Yu Chengfei''s face suddenly changes. However, he hasn''t come out yet. One of the powers behind Cheng Chengfei''s body can''t help but open his mouth. He even takes a step and looks like he''s going to do it!


    "Wu Xin, step back first!" However, seeing the speaker, Yu Chengfei yelled in a low voice!


    "Gang leader, this boy is so arrogant. You don''t have to do it. I''ll teach him a lesson first and avenge the dead gang members!" The guy, who was called Wu Xin, heard Yu Chengfei''s words, and was immediately unwilling, then he couldn''t help whispering!


    "You are not his opponent!" At this moment, Yu Chengfei said calmly that the situation in front of him was very irritating, but he was the leader of the Gang after all, so Yu Chengfei still retained some sense!


    Hearing Yu Chengfei say this, Wu Xin''s face suddenly changes. Then he looks at the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand. After feeling the powerful evil spirit of the xuanming ghost sword, Wu Xin takes a deep breath, and then reluctantly retreats!

 Chapter 1662

    "Yaoyu, gather our people, let''s go!"


    At this moment, after murmuring to himself, the night sky calls back slowly and says to the tall man behind him!


    "Tianming! Let''s... Is this too reckless? In case the situation is not what this guy said, we people rush into the headquarters of wanxiong Gang, don''t we throw ourselves into the net? "


    At this moment, the tall man demon Yu, looking at Lai Zi, frowned and said to yetianming, at this moment, the demon Yu obviously doesn''t believe Lai Zi''s words, because Yu Chengfei''s power is too strong, one person can mess up Wan Xiong Gang? It''s impossible!


    "Ha ha!" However, in the face of demon Yu''s suspicions, yetianming smiles calmly, then looks at laizi, and slowly says: "although this news is a bit off the mark, I believe that Zhao Wuji, that boy will not make such a joke for no reason!"


    "I''ll leave if I''m still the night boss to distinguish right from wrong." Hearing this, Lai Tzu was relieved. Then he laughed. After that, he hugged yetianming. Then he walked out of the wooden house, and used his body method. He rose up and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Well, let''s get ready and go!" See laizi leave, night sky Ming look is very dignified said.


    "Good!" Seeing the solemn look of the night sky, yaoyu nodded, and then went out to gather his companions!


    Soon, dozens of powers, in just a few minutes, were summoned. Then, led by yetianming, they rushed to the sky one by one, and then they flew towards the headquarters of wanxiong Gang!


    ......


    When Zhao Wuji sent out the news that the powers hidden everywhere were converging towards the wanxiong Gang, the pursuer was breathing in the city. Now he was chasing Cheng ran, the headquarters of the wanxiong gang. Soon, he saw a human market town!


    But this town, there is no ordinary people, but all are powers, and these powers are also well-trained. Around the town, there are defense towers and high walls!


    When he gets closer, Cheng ran realizes that this town is not an ordinary market town, but a big camp where these powers gather!


    Wanxiong Gang headquarters!


    For a moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, motivates his strange ability, explores the past, and finds that there are several powerful arrays around the town. His perception is almost blocked by the forces of these arrays. For a moment, he can''t feel the situation inside!


    "Hum!"


    Feeling that he has no ability to explore, Cheng ran suddenly snorts. The next second, in a wooden building in the middle of the town, he finds that Yu Chengfei is a figure. The next second, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate at all. He immediately pulls out the dark ghost sword, and the next moment he sends out a very strong sword idea!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I saw Cheng Ran''s arm shaking. This strong sword, carrying a thunderous roar, split toward the South Camp gate!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the intense energy bombardment immediately smashed the huge wooden door, and the array deployed at the door was also broken in an instant. For a moment, the sawdust was flying, and the whole camp seemed to have an earth shaking burst!


    "Who?"


    "Damn it, there''s a sneak attack!"


    "Alert, alert!"


    Hearing the movement of the south gate, the members of wanxiong Gang patrolling inside were shocked one by one, and then several angry rushed over! Before, Yu Chengfei and several subordinates returned quickly, but they didn''t send any news at all, so the wanxiong gang leaders guarding the headquarters still don''t know what happened.


    When these gangsters rushed over, they saw a man floating in the air, with a long sword in his hand, emitting strange green awns. He looked at the unspeakable evil and strange, and at the same time, his energy breath fluctuated, which was also extremely powerful. At that time, those who saw this scene were extremely surprised!


    "Who is it! Dare to come here


    "Well, do you know where this is?"


    "To die!"


    Although these guards are a little shocked, but see Cheng ran a person, these guards or one after another scold!


    "All back down, back down, push Wanfa formation, quick!" At the moment when these guards are ready to surround Cheng ran, Yu Chengfei, who has just returned to the room and has not come to rest, immediately rushes out when he hears the news. When he sees Cheng ran floating there, Yu Chengfei''s face is extremely embarrassed!


    Yu Chengfei didn''t expect that Cheng ran was so persistent that he went all the way to his headquarters. Doesn''t this guy have to rest? Is there no limit to his ability?


    But soon in the city fly, or loud to those guards issued an order!


    "Gang leader!"


    "Yes..."


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s cry, these guards were stunned. Then they saw Yu Chengfei''s anxious appearance. These guards also understood something, and then they quickly retreated one by one!


    At the next moment, the other powers who also heard the news, Wan Xiong Gang elites, who were much stronger than these guards, rushed out one after another. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of figures gathered over the headquarters of Wan Xiong Gang!


    "So much?"


    Seeing more than 100 figures gathered in front of him, almost every one of them is extremely powerful. At this moment, Cheng ran realized that he was reckless, because the white leader told him that the wanxiong gang in Chengfei was the strongest power in nanmu, and there were hundreds of powerful people under him! Before Cheng ran also some disdain, and now see the power of the camp, Cheng ran in know white leader said true!


    But after all, Cheng Ran is the Shura left Dharma protector of the Luocha gate. After seeing the strength of the Luocha gate, he sees more than 100 people in front of him. The gap between the two sides is almost small. However, at the moment, after all, he is alone, so Cheng Ran is on guard secretly!


    For a moment, Cheng ran clenched the xuanming ghost sword in his hand and suspended there. Looking at Yu Chengfei''s face changing from afar, he said with a strong voice: "Yu Chengfei, I''ll say it again, let my people go, or kill you wanxiong gang. I''ll do what Cheng ran says!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Yu Chengfei hums coldly. Then he seems to be too lazy to talk nonsense with Cheng ran. Instead, he slowly raises his hands and suddenly waves them!


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, you can see the moment when Chengfei waved his arm. The elites of hundreds of heroes gathered over the camp immediately urged their different abilities one by one. After these different abilities gathered together, a huge energy storm was formed in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes!


    "Boom!"


    And then, in Cheng Ran''s consternation, these energy storms, after continuously gathering the energy of Shangbai elites, condensed a huge array! In a short time, we can see that in this huge array, a lot of different abilities are circulating in it, and hundreds of figures rely on each other, so the energy of integrating into the array is almost endless!


    "Wanfa formation?" At this moment, feeling the array of strong energy vibration, Cheng ran suddenly took a deep breath, then turned into a streamer and rushed over!


    "Hum, destroy this array first. Then, I''ll see what else you can do!" At this moment, Cheng ran burst out a dark force, and then condensed on the xuanming ghost sword, and the next second split at the edge of this strategy!


    "Hiss!"


    However, Cheng ran thought that this powerful Dao idea could break a gap in the array, but the result was unexpected. He saw that Dao idea. After hitting the edge of the array, this Dao idea was immediately offset by the continuous flow of Shangbai Dao energy breath in the array!


    Obviously, the great array of ten thousand dharmas is activated by the hundreds of powers. After the activation, the energy contained in the array is closely connected with the hundreds of powers, and it will continue to grow. The powers release their powers and activate the array. After the formation of the array, the gathered fusion energy will return to these powers, To make up for their exhausted energy, such a cycle almost forms an energy chain!

 Chapter 1663

    What''s more, Cheng Ran is even more surprised that he can''t break the huge array in front of him, and after rushing into the array, he is also trapped in it!


    For a moment, shangbaidao energy, attached to the huge array, flows around slowly, as if forming a ring-shaped energy shield, and immediately trapped Cheng ran in it!


    "Damn it


    Feeling that the hundreds of different abilities circulating around him, especially the elite of wanxiong Gang, are all outside the ring-shaped energy shield, Cheng ran can''t help but roar!


    The elite of more than one hundred wanxiong gang are also aware of Cheng Ran''s strength, so they carefully keep their distance from Cheng ran and rely on the ring energy array in front of them to protect themselves!


    So in the present situation, Cheng ran can only urge energy to resist the pressure of the surrounding array, but can''t attack the surrounding wanxiong elites!


    "I don''t believe it. This array is so strong!" For a moment, feeling the energy suppression of the surrounding array, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, grits his teeth and roars. The next second, he waves the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, and a strong sense of ghost chopping comes out!


    "Boom!"


    With a vibration that tears the sky and the earth, you can see that Cheng Ran''s energy has increased several times. With a sharp sword flashing with green light, it also bursts out abruptly and splits towards the ring array shield in front of him!


    "What a strong intention


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s explosive power, especially the fierce green awn sword, Yu Chengfei, who is standing outside the array to observe the situation, can''t help frowning at the moment! What Yu Chengfei didn''t expect at the moment is that these more than one million elites of wanxiong gang are united to urge the power of the array, but they have trained for a long time to have such power!


    You know, Yu Chengfei acquired this great array from his previous secret place. After getting this array ability, Yu Chengfei specially selected nearly 100 elites of wanxiong Gang to practice and cooperate with each other to achieve such power. Therefore, if the Wanfa array is in full operation, I''m afraid it will be able to strangle even the peak of the later stage of Tianjie, even close to the existence of Zhenwu realm!


    However, such a powerful array seems to have no effect on Cheng


    Yu Chengfei doesn''t know. At the moment, Cheng ran not only has the power of demons to protect his body, but also has the hidden power of gods and demons. Therefore, his constitution is more powerful than other human powers!


    If you make a comparison, Cheng Ran''s defense, which has not yet gained the power of the gods and demons, can be compared to a piece of paper. Now Cheng Ran''s defense is metal alloy!


    "Boom!"


    Just when Chengfei frowns, he sees Cheng ran split. The strong intention of the sword bombards the surrounding circular array, and a strong shock immediately breaks out. Those who face Cheng Ran''s attack rely on the shield of the circular array and are not hurt. However, they are almost shocked by the strong shock!


    However, after the shock, I saw the ring-shaped real hair shield, but it was still moving slowly. When I saw this scene, the elite of wanxiong gang were shocked, and then they were shocked!


    "Crouching trough, the boy''s explosive power is so strong?"


    "I''m scared to death. I thought he could break the shield of this array. Hehe, it seems that our Wanfa array has strong defense."


    "That is, let''s not panic. The boy looks fierce, but he can''t rush out. Let''s maintain the operation of the array and trap him alive!"


    "Yes, it''s killing him!"


    For a moment, seeing that Cheng Ran''s explosive strength is very strong, but he can''t break the Wanfa formation operated by these people, all of these wanxiong elites are proud!


    "Damn, the defensive power of this array is so strong? Is it necessary to urge the power of gods and demons to break through? " At this moment, listening to the ridicule of those wanxiong elites hiding behind the array, Cheng Ran''s face is extremely gloomy. At the same time, his heart is also extremely tangled!


    Because Cheng Ran''s one just now almost erupted the energy of the ninth layer of Dantian. All these forces gathered in the xuanming ghost sword. Cheng ran was confident that even a high mountain could be split in two. However, this extremely powerful sword could not break the defense of the Wanfa array in front of him! This makes Cheng ran very angry!


    At the same time, Cheng ran also realizes that the array in front of him is different from the one he encountered before. There are hundreds of powerful powers to maintain it together. Therefore, the defensive power contained in this array is equal to the power of more than 100 powerful powers to fight together!


    Therefore, if you want to break the defense of the Wanfa array, you can only rely on the power of gods and demons! However, two times before, Cheng ran was almost occupied by the devil''s power, so at this moment, Cheng ran did not dare to take any more risks!


    "I''m sorry..."


    In view of these, Cheng ran does not hesitate. Looking at the array of energy constantly flowing in front of him, Cheng ran just like he is trapped in an independent world. He directly takes out the snow Jade King flute, and then urges away a song of soul capture!


    At the moment, in Cheng Ran''s mind, although the array in front of him is strong and abnormal! But also firmly protect the elite of more than one hundred wanxiong gang. Their attack ability and sabre intention can''t be broken. Then, the voice should be able to penetrate!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    However, to Cheng Ran''s surprise, the magic magic music he played, when the strange sound energy spread around, he saw ripples on the shield of Wanfa formation around him. Then the power of the music approached, and the ripples on the shield appeared, All of a sudden these tunes to rebound back!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, Cheng ran changed the tune in time. However, even so, Cheng ran himself was attracted by the soul drawn back by the rebound, and he was killed by the elixir. Suddenly, he spat a mouthful of blood and dyed the ice snow Jade King flute red!


    "Damn, I can''t even get through the sound!"


    For a moment, Cheng ran wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and watched the Wanfa formation around him flow faster and faster. The one million heroes outside also turned into residual shadows. At the same time, the pressure around him became stronger and stronger!


    "Are you going to die here? I''m not reconciled At this moment, Cheng ran put away the snow Jade King flute, his heart is very depressed! However, at this moment, Cheng ran also realized that the shield of the ten thousand Dharma array in front of him only counteracts the strange power, not the sound. Because the magic magic phantom music contains the strange power, so the ten thousand Dharma array counteracts the strange power contained in the soul taking guide, and the sound of the flute can still be heard!


    However, without the ability to lead the soul, it becomes an ordinary song and loses its original function!


    "Hahaha, chengran boy, now you can see the strength of our wanxiong gang. Unless you are the strength of the real martial arts realm, you can''t break the Wanfa array. At that time, your abilities will be suppressed by a little consumption. When your abilities are exhausted, you will die!" At this moment, seeing Cheng ran trapped in it, especially the extremely depressed look on his face, Yu Chengfei is extremely proud!


    "Hum, a villain will succeed!" Hearing Yu Chengfei''s voice from the outside of the Wanfa formation, Cheng ran suddenly snorts coldly, but now Cheng ran knows that if he doesn''t think of a way, he will be trapped in it, just as Yu Chengfei said!


    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you. Are you talking about two women? Hehe, one looks like a fairy, and the other is a little girl. I tell you, these two people are not with me, and I know who took them away. But now, you have killed dozens of my wanxiong gang. Even if you die, I will not tell you their news! Hey, hey Seeing that Cheng ran doesn''t respond to himself, Yu Chengfei shouts again, as if to stimulate Cheng ran!

 Chapter 1664

    "What?" At this moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, Cheng ran was stunned, and the next second, an uncontrollable anger broke out from Cheng Ran''s heart again!


    "Damn, where is Yiyi?"


    For a moment, Cheng ran broke out a strong sword idea again, and saw a dark force quickly condensing on his dark ghost sword, and then bombarded the defense of the ring array in front of him. With a violent vibration, this sword idea was almost instantly offset by the powerful defense of the ten thousand magic array!


    "Huhu..." for a moment, he felt the strong energy collision. Although he was not shocked, Cheng ran was still breathing. At the same time, he felt the increasing pressure around him, and his eyes were staring at Yu Chengfei outside the Wanfa formation!


    Although the surrounding area is blocked by Wanfa array, Cheng ran still relies on Yu Chengfei''s voice source to identify the guy''s approximate location!


    "Ha ha, I said that even if you die, I won''t tell you. I want to make your life worse than death. I want to avenge my dozens of subordinates who died miserably! Boy, accept your life


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s roar, Yu Chengfei laughs again. Then, Yu Chengfei''s face suddenly cools down, and gives instructions to the more than 100 elites of wanxiong gang who urge the Wanfa formation!


    "Although this boy is very strong, he can''t break your Wanfa array. He''s pushing energy to suppress him. If you find an opportunity, you can use your unique skill to kill him!" In the city fly hate hate of say, the facial expression is to twinkle a silk of chilly, at the moment lie in the eyes of the city fly, Cheng Ran is still a corpse!


    No one can break the great array of Dharma alone, no one, unless it is a God or a devil!


    At this moment, Yu Chengfei is very confident thinking, but also secretly relieved!


    Speaking of it, he saw his subordinates die in Cheng Ran''s hands. Although Yu Chengfei was extremely angry, he knew that he was not the opponent of this boy alone. At the moment, Cheng ran rushed to his headquarters and was trapped in the Wanfa formation. This is the end of excessive arrogance!


    In the Wanfa array, no matter how strong the attack power is, it will be offset by the defensive power of this array. You know, this array is driven by more than 100 powers! The burst of power, but unimaginable!


    "Yes, leader!"


    "I''ve been waiting for my chance!"


    At this moment, hearing Yu Chengfei''s command, the wanxiong elites who urged the Wanfa formation immediately responded one by one. In the next second, they saw several powers, each of which urged his own unique powers. When Cheng ran focused on the surrounding formation, he quietly went back and bombarded Cheng ran!


    Because the Wanfa array is always in circulation, and the more than 100 powers controlled by it also rotate rapidly. Therefore, this array and these wanxiong elites are like a rotating wheel. In this way, it is difficult for Cheng to take care of all around him!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when Cheng ran was extremely annoyed, he saw that the energy of the elite of wanxiong Gang suddenly shot out from the array defense. Almost all the targets are aimed at Cheng Ran''s back heart!


    "Bang!"


    However, at this moment, Cheng Ran is still acutely aware of it. He suddenly turns his body, and the mysterious ghost knife in his hand makes a strange arc. Suddenly, a green flashing cross chop bursts out, and smashes the sneak attack energy effortlessly!


    "Poof!"


    However, in spite of this, there is still an energy bombarding Cheng Ran''s back. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s body trembles, and then he spurts out a mouthful of blood!


    "Damn it


    After being bombarded by the energy, Cheng ran feels extremely indignant and ferocious at the moment. At the moment, Cheng ran only feels that he is fighting like a trapped beast. He has a whole body of energy, but he is trapped by this array and can''t exert his strength!


    Under such circumstances, these guys around are still looking for opportunities to sneak attack! This makes Cheng ran, who has been almost in the mainland of Bai Liu, how can he swallow this breath?


    "Mad, I don''t believe it. This broken array can trap me to death. Don''t you want to sneak attack? Come on, come on For a moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes were red, and he waved the xuanming ghost knife in his hand and roared angrily around! Like a raging beast!


    "This guy..."


    "We''ve been trapped for a long time, and our array has suppressed our abilities. But this boy can break our sneak attack. Is that a pervert?"


    At the moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s fury, the people who maintain the array around him are shocked. Especially after Cheng Ran is injured, his strange ability has not weakened at all, but has become stronger. This makes the elites of wanxiong Gang feel a little scared!


    If this kind of existence really breaks the great array of ten thousand methods, I''m afraid no one will be able to restrain him!


    "Don''t panic, this boy is the end of the crossbow. We''ve been looking for opportunities to consume him. That''s the power of Wanfa array. It''s not the power of ordinary array. Sooner or later, we can consume this boy''s abnormal ability. Let''s look for opportunities and consume him all the time!"


    At this moment, a guy who maintains the operation of the array finds that although Cheng Ran''s momentum is sufficient, and his explosive power is not reduced at all, but his momentum is not as strong as before, and he can''t help shouting!


    "Good!"


    Hearing that guy''s words, the other powers around immediately took a deep breath one by one. The next moment, relying on the rotating Wanfa formation, they attacked Cheng ran again!


    The more than 100 people were quickly divided into more than 10 groups. While maintaining the operation of the array, each of these groups launched attacks on Cheng ran in turn. All kinds of powers bombarded Cheng ran for a while and kept greeting him!


    "Hum, with these skills, you want to kill me?" In the face of the despicable wheel tactics of the wanxiong Gang around, Cheng ran suddenly uttered a roar, and the next moment divided into ten parts, smashing the bombardment of the wanxiong Gang one by one!


    However, in this case, on the one hand, he needs to resist the suppression of the Wanfa formation, and on the other hand, he needs to crush these wanxiong elites. From time to time, he suddenly attacks. Even though he has a demon to defend himself, Cheng Ran is still unable to bear it!


    However, in this case, because these wanxiong elites who maintain the array need to divide a group from time to time to attack Cheng ran, the energy of the array will be weakened from time to time!


    And Cheng ran quickly realized this phenomenon!


    "Ghost chop, die for me!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran takes advantage of an elite wanxiong Gang to attack him, and takes advantage of the opponent''s different abilities to bombard him through the array. Cheng ran immediately waves a sword. In one moment, he sees a green light flashing, and the next second, the elite wanxiong gang who launched the attack screams!


    "Ah! I''ve got an arm


    With this green sword meaning, you can see that wanxiong elite''s arm is suddenly cut off, and Cheng Ran''s sword meaning, through the gap of the opponent''s casting, penetrates into the array, and the moment that the wanxiong elite is injured, that gap is instantly made up by the flow of energy of the array!


    "Mad, it''s so weird!" At this moment, seeing this scene, Cheng ran realized that because the ten thousand Dharma array was driven and maintained by these more than 100 powers, the other party''s more than 100 powers launched an attack and bombarded himself through this huge array. If he wanted to attack them, he could only take advantage of the gap between this array and the other party''s energy!


    Depending on this array, the opponent can hit himself at will, but he can''t counterattack at will. This situation makes any one of the powers crazy. However, Cheng Ran is aware of this, not depressed, but very calm!


    In the present situation, as long as you resist the suppression of the array!

 Chapter 1665

    If the other party launches a surprise attack, Cheng ran will double the speed of the other party and fight back in the direction of the other party''s attack!


    The guy with the broken arm in front of him is an example!


    So realize this, Cheng ran immediately secretly took a breath, at the same time also try to make himself calm!


    At the moment, Cheng ran realizes that the Wanfa array in front of him seems very abnormal, but if he observes it carefully, there are also weaknesses! In particular, if the elites of more than one hundred wanxiong gangs around them have been relying on the suppression of Wanfa array and slowly suppressing their own energy, they will be trapped alive if they continue to do so!


    However, in this way, the consumption of time is too long, maybe a few days, maybe half a month, you can trap yourself to death!


    But the people of wanxiong gang will not do this. After all, more than 100 people are here day and night. It not only takes too long, but also is easy to change!


    So Yu Chengfei, will let these wanxiong elites, looking for an opportunity to attack Cheng ran!


    But once these wanxiong Gang attack, Wanfa array''s suppression will be weakened, so these powers can''t attack at the same time, they can only attack one group at a time, but with the speed of reaction, the attack power of these groups can only play a role of consumption, and if not, they will be hurt by Cheng ran!


    So at this moment, the situation in the Wanfa formation is in a state of stalemate. Seeing Cheng Ran''s companion who was hurt by the xuanming ghost knife, especially the broken arm, the other wanxiong elites secretly took a breath of cold air and did not dare to rush out any more!


    But there are still people who are not afraid of death! Taking advantage of the rotation of the array, these guys circle behind Cheng ran and suddenly burst out an energy!


    However, at the moment, Cheng Ran has been on guard. When he urges ten parts, Cheng Ran''s master is also like a shadow, like a light wind. He moves back and forth in the array. After avoiding the energy bombardment of these sneak attacks, he constantly counterattacks the past, and counterattacks the intention of xuanming ghost sword on these sneak attackers!


    "Ah


    "Poof, er... My eyes!"


    "Damn, I''ve been cut in the leg!"


    For a moment, I saw Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost sword burst out. He kept taking advantage of the gap of the other party''s sneak attack, passing through the gap of the fleeting array, fighting back at these people, and immediately injured several people! Even a group of more than a dozen people were injured by Cheng ran in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, a small area of the array maintained by the group appeared some flaws!


    Seeing this scene, the elites of wanxiong Gang, who had been maintaining the Wanfa formation, were in a panic at the beginning because more and more of their companions were injured! Even seriously injured, in the sense of Cheng Ran''s fierce intention to kill, a trace of panic rises in his heart!


    "It''s over! The array will be broken


    "Don''t panic, this boy can''t escape!"


    At this moment, injured several, immediately have the mouth, at the moment obviously did not have the idea of sneak attack, just want to quickly end the current deadlock, so that their own healing!


    And found that his subordinates, after several rounds of confrontation with Cheng ran, still have no previous morale at the moment. At the moment, he suddenly cried out anxiously: "what are you panicking about? This boy can''t break your Wanfa array. Quick, kill him while his energy is consumed! "


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, the wanxiong elites, who had been demoralized, immediately took a deep breath one by one, and then tried their best to urge the operation of the array, and then continued to attack Cheng ran one by one in turn!


    ......


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ha ha, looking for the boss, you really guessed well. The mysterious boy really caught up with the headquarters of wanxiong Gang, and now he''s making trouble in it! It looks like the battle is fierce! "


    Just when Cheng ran and Yu Chengfei''s hundred people group are in a stalemate with each other, more than a dozen figures rush to the front of the wanxiong Gang''s headquarters camp, hundreds of meters away. At the moment, they see that there are fewer guards outside the camp than usual, and there are bursts of energy shocks inside. This guy, Immediately quickly fly back, in front of the leader Zhao Wuji is very excited to say!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of existence it is. I''m so young that I can make a mess of Wan Xiong gang. Ha ha, I must get to know this friend!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji was suspended in mid air and stopped at the high altitude of wanxiong Gang headquarters. Looking at the situation in front of him, he immediately said happily!


    Although he was very anxious, Zhao Wuji calmed down, because Zhao Wuji knew that it was a very unwise decision for him to rush in. So Zhao Wuji raised his hand, motioned for the dozen people behind him to stop, and then slowly said, "laizi should pass on the news. We can wait for other people, But that night, Tianming, we''ll wait for him to come and make a decision! "


    "Good!"


    "Listen to boss Zhao!"


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, more than a dozen people standing behind him silently nodded and agreed, but they agreed. However, they were still very excited and eager to go to the headquarters of wanxiong gang in front of them!


    In a word, these following Zhao Wuji''s powers have been oppressed by the arrogant and domineering Wan Xiong gang for a long time. Now they seize the opportunity and will not let it go!


    However, these people also know that Zhao Wuji''s decision is to consider everyone''s safety. After all, wanxiong Gang is too strong and has more than ten people. If there is no ally, wanxiong Gang only needs to send a team of dozens of people, and these people can''t afford it!


    "After nighttime sounds and other powers come, we don''t need to rush to the front, but when we enter the headquarters of wanxiong Gang, we try our best to take what we can get. If we don''t fight with wanxiong Gang, we don''t fight. Do you understand?" While waiting, Zhao Wuji thought of something and told more than ten people behind him again!


    "Don''t worry about finding the boss, we understand!"


    "Yes, wanxiong Gang is arrogant and arrogant because of Yu Chengfei. As long as Yu Chengfei falls down, wanxiong gang will collapse. Naturally, we won''t be foolishly tough with them!"


    "Yes, yes! You''d better take good things first! "


    "Yes, wanxiong gang has been established for such a long time. Before, many big mysteries were their first step. They naturally got a lot of good things and treasures. Those are our goals!"


    At this moment, hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, more than a dozen people behind him nodded and echoed!


    Seeing that all of his subordinates understood what he meant, Zhao Wuji laughed, and then waited for him in his spare time!


    "Hoo


    Soon, after Zhao Wuji and his gang arrived here, they saw a figure in the distance coming towards us quickly. A few hundred meters after this figure, there were several teams coming towards us quickly!


    And one of the larger teams, there are hundreds of people, and one by one momentum is very strong, it is night sky Ming people!


    "Find the boss!"


    At this moment, after the figure in front of him approached, the visitor said hello to Zhao Wuji. It was the girl who went out to spread the news! At the moment, Lai Zi stopped in front of Zhao Wuji. He could not hide his excitement on his face. He said with a smile, "I''ve informed all the powers in the neighborhood, and now yetianming is coming with people!"


    "Ha ha, good job, laizi!" Hearing laizi''s words, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help laughing!


    "Hula!"


    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    Just as Lai Zi and Zhao Wuji were talking, several teams in the distance, including yetianming, arrived quickly at the moment!


    "Zhao Wuji, why are you here? What Lai Zi said is true? " At this moment, yetianming with his team of 100 people, looking at Zhao Wuji, who stopped in the air, looked very indifferent, and then asked in a light tone!


    "Yetianming, I''m Zhao Wuji. You don''t know. Is it meaningful for me to cheat you?" Hearing the sound of the night sky, Zhao Wuji said with a smile!

 Chapter 1666

    "Well, I believe you, but what''s the origin of being able to reach yuchengfei''s headquarters alone?" Looking at Zhao Wuji calm appearance, night sky Ming has no doubt, can''t help asking!


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s from other continents. It must have been a conflict with Yu Chengfei. We all know that Yu Chengfei, relying on his own power, is a bully in nanmu. He says that he is calling up the alliance of powers to fight against the forces of the demon kingdom. Hum, isn''t it really to strengthen himself? It''s estimated that Yu Chengfei bullies others because of his great power, but he didn''t expect to kick the steel plate! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji said casually with a faint smile!


    "Well!" Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, yetianming immediately nods his head silently. Yetianming knows Yu Chengfei''s temperament very well. Before, when he was in charge of Chengfei, it was because of Yu Chengfei''s conceit and arrogance that yetianming was not less affected. Otherwise, he would not take more than 100 of his own people out of wanxiong gang.


    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    When Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming are talking, there are several powers in the distance. The leaders of these powers, seeing Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, immediately gather together!


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the sound of night sky is also here. It seems that the news is true!" At this moment, the man with himself, hiding in the flashing beard, said with a laugh!


    "Yes, I don''t know who is so powerful that he can destroy a stronghold of wanxiong Gang! I''d love to see it! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    For a time, after seven or eight powers gathered together, the leaders of each power immediately talked about it one after another! Among these powers, yetianming''s power is the biggest, and Zhao Wuji''s reputation is also very high. He seems to be the representative of these powers!


    "Zhao Wuji, the news is from you. Now that everyone is here, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, and the sound of night and sky. What do you say?"


    At this moment, the beard and another leader could not help asking!


    "I''m not very clear about this. It''s also from Lai Zi. Boss Zhao should know the details!" At the moment, hearing the words of the beard, night sky Ming looks unchanged, light tone said, and then looked at Zhao Wuji!


    "I don''t know the details, but now they have reached the headquarters of Yu Chengfei. Well, they should still be fighting now. Even the guards of wanxiong gang are half less now. It seems that the mysterious guy is very powerful, so don''t hesitate. Let''s rush in together, overthrow wanxiong gang and pull Yu Chengfei down, Let''s set up a new organization of powers! "


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji looked at the headquarters of wanxiong Gang not far away, and his tone was very exciting!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, ye Tianming and the leaders of many other powers all looked at it one after another. At this moment, they found that the gate to the south of wanxiong Gang headquarters was still broken by a strong energy, and the guards who had been stationed there had disappeared at the moment. Not only that, but also there were bursts of energy bombardment in the headquarters at the moment!


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s rush in!"


    "Yes! I''ve endured flying in the city for a long time. Mad, that arrogant guy, relying on his own strength and great influence, doesn''t pay attention to us. I didn''t expect that he would have today! "


    "OK, let''s rush in together, but if so many of us enter from a square, it''s easy for the boy Yu Chengfei to think of a way to resist. Let''s enter from four directions and kill them unprepared!" At this moment, hearing the words of the leaders, Zhao Wuji looked at the night sky, and then said!


    "Good!"


    "Yes, rush through the four doors together and make them defenseless!"


    At this moment, with the support of whiskers, other leaders also nodded. Then night Tianming led his more than 100 subordinates to rush into the East. Zhao Wuji rushed in from the South Gate in front of him, while other powers attacked from the north gate and the west gate at the same time!


    For a moment, Zhao Wuji was very excited when the headquarters of Feiyue wanxiong Gang broke down the south gate. At the moment, Zhao Wuji is also full of confidence. So many powers will succeed in destroying the wanxiong gang when Chengfei suffers from the enemy!


    At that time, the power world of Nanmu will open a new chapter!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the leadership of Zhao Wuji, ye Tianming, and the leaders of various powers, hundreds of powers gathered here almost entered the headquarters of wanxiong gang at the same time! This sudden change suddenly confused the disciples of wanxiong gang who gathered in the headquarters center!


    "Damn, who broke into our wanxiong Gang?"


    "Zhao Wuji?"


    "Damn, the night sky is coming too!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen powers brought by Zhao Wuji rushed through the south gate and into the cultivation place. At this moment, more than a dozen guards of wanxiong Gang gathered here were shocked, and then they waved their weapons and rushed towards Zhao Wuji!


    "Hum, without Yu Chengfei, you are just a group of shrimps and crabs. How dare you fight in front of me?" At this moment, looking at more than a dozen guards of wanxiong Gang, Zhao Wuji suddenly snorted coldly. The next moment, he crossed his hands and urged the strange ability. The next second, an illusory Tai Chi pattern broke out!


    "Boom!"


    With the formation of Taiji pattern in his hands, Zhao Wuji suddenly retreated, and suddenly a group of powerful Taiji light balls bombarded the guards of wanxiong gang in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Well..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the guards of wanxiong Gang, who were impacted by the Taiji energy ball, were extremely shocked to fly out, spat blood one by one, fell to the ground, and immediately suffered great trauma!


    However, these wounds did not affect Dantian. It was obvious that Zhao Wuji had a special hand and did not intend to kill the guards of wanxiong Gang!


    "I tell you, from today on, wanxiong gang will no longer exist. If you want to survive, you should leave or join us. Otherwise, I won''t be polite next time!" At this moment, looking at the injured wanxiong Gang guards in front of him, Zhao Wuji said calmly, and then led the people behind him to continue to rush inside!


    At the same time, on the side of yetianming, after entering the east gate, it is astonishing to see yetianming breaking in with more than 100 powers and the guards guarding there!


    "Yetianming, I spared you once before the guild leader. You brought people to make trouble! Well, aren''t you afraid to die? "


    At this moment, the guard captain of the east gate, who was injured by the move of yetianming, looks at yetianming angrily, and yells, intending to frighten yetianming with the name of yuchengfei!


    "Ha ha, since I dare to come here, I''m not afraid to fly in the city. You all give me back. If you''re resisting, don''t blame me for being cruel!" At this moment, the night sky gave a cold hum and looked at the injured guard captain who was sitting on the ground in front of him. Then his eyes swept the dozens of guards who were gathered in front of him!


    "Mad, yetianming is with the boy who broke in before. Let''s go and kill them!" Hearing yetianming''s words, the first team leader immediately yelled, followed by dozens of guards, and rushed towards yetianming''s team!


    "Since we don''t know the current affairs, let''s do it Seeing the dozens of guards coming, yetianming had some pale faces, and now it was flashing a little bit of evil spirit!


    And with the command of night sky Ming, the tall man demon Yu standing behind immediately clenched the huge black cutlass on his back, waved out a very strong knife gas, and split toward the guard in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, other people who can''t bear it now rush forward one after another and fight with the guards of wanxiong Gang! For a time, both sides urged their own powers, and the sound of energy collision was heard all the time. With the screams, a scuffle also began!


    At the same time, the cries of fighting came from the west gate and the north gate. With the vibration of energy, the headquarters of wanxiong Gang started fighting all around.

 Chapter 1667

    In a word, wanxiong gang has been established for such a long time, and its members have reached several thousand. With the growth of Yu Chengfei, wanxiong Gang''s alliance of powers was established later. After merging into other forces, its momentum has grown stronger, and its members are close to nearly ten thousand!


    However, due to the expansion of the demon Kingdom, especially the area of Nanmu continent, which was occupied by the powerful demon lord Jones, it was divided into four groups: East, West, North and south, so the wanxiong gang of yuchengfei also set up various strongholds everywhere! Nearly ten thousand people are scattered everywhere!


    Although the headquarters of wanxiong Gang is the center of yuchengfei''s forces, there are only a little more than 2000 strong men and members stationed here!


    Although the two thousand men of wanxiong gang are several times more powerful than those of Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, because of Cheng Ran''s bluster before, especially because of the injuries, only fifteen of them can fight now!


    Besides those strong managers who besieged Cheng ran, there were only thousands of them who could resist the raids of Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming. And these thousands of people were completely scattered because of the attacks of Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming!


    In addition, Zhao Wuji''s powers suddenly attacked, which did not give Wan Xiong any time to respond. Therefore, the fighting everywhere at the moment was very hasty for WAN Xiong.


    Even, some people of wanxiong gang were subdued by these powers before they knew what happened!


    Before the beginning of the operation, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, as well as other powers, agreed. This operation is to seize the treasure of wanxiong gang and subvert the power of wanxiong gang. The purpose is not to kill!


    After all, the power of the demon kingdom is too strong now. Although there is a gap between the human powers, they are not immortal. So Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming all know that this scuffle killed a power, so in the future, they will have less power to fight against the power of the demon kingdom!


    Therefore, ye Tianming and Zhao Wuji both command their own people to subdue and frighten the wanxiong Gang as much as possible, not to kill them!


    However, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming adhere to this principle, and their respective subordinates are also in accordance with this principle. However, in the face of such a sudden attack on the enemy, these wanxiong Gang people don''t think so, and every battle, wanxiong Gang is fighting to death!


    "Keep your hands steady, don''t kill them, just hurt them and make them unable to fight!" At this moment, looking at the battle group behind him, especially the demon Yu waving a huge black machete, yetianming gave an explanation, and then used his body method to rush towards the wooden buildings in the center of yuchengfei!


    "I know!" Hearing the sound of the night sky, the demon Yu answered with a low voice, and then broke the bombardment of the two guards in front of him with a knife. Then he rushed to the front with a big drink, and immediately knocked the two guards in front of him unconscious!


    At the same time, on both sides of the demon house, the other companions are also careful to use their powers one by one. They try not to hurt the lives of these wanxiong Gang, but they say that the guards are subdued one by one!


    Soon, dozens of the east gate guards were subdued by the forces of yetianming, and only a few of them were seriously injured. However, with the signal of demon Yu, these seriously injured wanxiongbang guards were also released to give them a chance to heal!


    However, what the demon Yu didn''t expect was that these weak guards could be easily subdued, while the elites under Yu Chengfei''s hands were not as simple as he imagined!


    "The night boss went inside, everybody follow up!" At this moment, when he subdued the guards in front of him, the demon Yu yelled, and with nearly a hundred people behind him, he chased the direction of yetianming''s departure!


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, on the left side of the direction, a few cold arrows suffused with a dark atmosphere, just like a meteor shooting towards their side!


    "Be careful, everyone!" Seeing the cold arrow shot suddenly, especially the huge dark power contained in it, demon Yu was shocked and yelled to his companion behind him!


    "Poof


    "Er..."


    "My..."


    Although yaoyu reacted quickly, there were still some people behind him who were not reflected quickly. They were shot by these cold arrows. Three of them were even shot through their heads with an arrow. They fell to the ground and died without even uttering a scream!


    And the others who were shot on the body also took a breath of cold air at the moment. Then they were shocked to find that these cold arrows not only contained a strange dark force, but also had lethal anesthetic poison. Suddenly, they lost their action and collapsed on the ground.


    "Mad, we''ve saved your life. These guys who avenge the kindness should be so vicious!" At this moment, seeing the three companions who died miserably, the demon suddenly burst out to drink, and looked in the direction of the cold arrow!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, he saw a few figures rushing out of a wooden house, almost instantly, and stopped ten meters in front of him!


    "Whew, whew!"


    And in these figures, suddenly rushed out of the moment, and a few contains the power of darkness of the cold arrow, carrying the shrill wind, towards the demon room shot over!


    "Well, it''s mean to stab people in the back... It''s you, mad?" This can also be, demon Yu look a Lin, then waving a huge black cutlass, in front of the dance out of a knife gas barrier, only to hear a few jingle, a few arrows from the fierce fire, immediately by this knife gas barrier to block down! And next second, demon Yu sees several people standing in front of him, the tone is also chilly to say!


    "Hum, demon Yu? Yetianming''s first strong general, no wonder he can block our three arrows so easily At this moment, I saw five middle-aged people in front of the demon house. They were different in height, but they were wearing the same silver robes. One of them was holding a bow full of black lines in his hand, and the others were holding this spirit weapon close to the level of Tianjie. Just as the demon house opened its mouth, The middle-aged man with a long bow also sneered and said coldly!


    Seeing these five people, Yao Yu immediately took a deep breath, because the five guys in front of him were one of the strongest powers under Yu Chengfei''s hands. Originally, Yu Chengfei had more than a dozen such strong men. However, the situation in front of him, the others, were obviously attracted by Zhao Wuji''s forces, and these five were aimed at his more than 100 people!


    "There are only five of you, and you want to block our 100 member team?" At the moment, demon Yu''s eyes twinkled with a trace of killing intention, because this guy with a long bow had just killed his three companions. This account, demon Yu can''t just let it go!


    "Ha ha, I know you are very strong, demon Yu. You have the blood of the orcs, and the orcs are said to be the descendants of demons, so I''m not your opponent alone, but I won''t fool with you one-on-one. I have a magic bow, and I can slowly consume you, and your four companions, ha ha, they''re done!"


    At this moment, in the face of demon Yu''s anger, the tone of holding a long bow is very calm, and the corner of his mouth is a cold smile, obviously did not put demon Yu in the eye!


    "Hum, nonsense. Let''s go together. We don''t need to keep our hands on these people. Kill them all!" Hearing the other side''s sarcastic words, the demon Yu immediately yelled, and then rushed to the five people in front of him first!


    Hearing the cry of the demon Yu, more than 100 companions behind him were also shouting angrily at the moment, and rushed to the five people in front of him!


    "Kill them, mad, and avenge the dead brother!"


    "Five people, how dare they be so arrogant and seek death!"


    ......


    For a moment, yaoyu waved a huge black machete and rushed to the five people in front of him like a whirlwind. However, when he was about to rush in front of the five people, yaoyu saw that the five people were not in the slightest panic, but their faces were full of sinister smiles!

 Chapter 1668

    "Ha ha, five of us, in terms of strength, certainly can''t resist 100 of you, but fighting doesn''t necessarily depend on strength, but also depends on brain, which you, a guy with Orc blood and simple brain, don''t understand!" For a moment, one of the guys with a short sword said this coldly. Then the five men showed their body method at the same time, and took out a five black ball one after another. The next moment, they all burst!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, I heard a few bursts of explosion. In an instant, it sounded around these five people. In the next second, a stream of dark green energy breath spread instantly. And then, I saw that in the moment when these dark green energy diffused, these five guys in the same silver white robe also quickly put a pill in their mouth!


    Poison fog?


    At this moment, he rushed to the front of the demon room and saw the dark green fog. At the beginning, he didn''t realize anything. When he inhaled a little, his brain became confused. Then the demon room held his breath, and then turned back to his companion and cried out: "go back, go back, poisonous!"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, what the demon Yu didn''t expect was that the poisonous fog in front of him could flow according to the five people''s ideas, just like wisps of creatures full of aura, more like poisonous snakes winding towards him from the air, and after his skin was infected with the dark green poisonous fog, It was corroded in an instant.


    "Damn it At this moment, a deep pain came. Yaoyu bit his teeth and waved the black cutlass in his hand. He cut off a piece of corroded skin on the back of his hand. For a moment, the blood was dripping, and yaoyu quickly retreated!


    "Ah... I can''t see anything!"


    "Damn, it''s so mean, it''s poisonous!"


    At this moment, the income demon Yu issued a warning in time. However, there were still more than a dozen people who rushed up. They got into the dark green poison fog and screamed. Soon, they were completely eroded by the dark green poison fog, and there was no flesh left, In the blink of an eye, there''s a skeleton left!


    "Hiss!"


    "What a strong poison


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    For a moment, seeing this scene, several people who were alive were engulfed by the poisonous fog in the blink of an eye, and turned into a skeleton shelf. Even the residual blood on the ground turned into black green. Suddenly, these people behind the demon Yu, including demon Yu, secretly took a breath of cold air, and then quickly retreated towards the back one after another!


    "Hahaha, you see, we got the poison crystal ball in a secret place in the devil''s land before. We haven''t had a chance to try the power of the poison crystal ball all the time. Now you dare to come here? Hum, let''s try the power! " At this moment, seeing the look of the demon Yu in horror, the guy with the long bow laughed and said!


    Because they had taken the antidote in advance, these five people were enveloped in the poisonous fog, but nothing happened.


    "Damn it, let''s attack together. As long as we don''t get close to these poisonous fog, we''ll be fine!" Hearing the other party''s satire, yaoyu''s face changed. But soon, yaoyu found that the fog released by the five people in front of him could not only be controlled by the other party, but also spread in a limited range. As long as he was not very close, he would not be corroded!


    Obviously, these five people know that they can''t resist the impact of nearly 100 powers of demon Yu, so they plan to stop them here!


    "Coagulation!"


    "Lightning strike


    "Overlord gun intention!"


    For a moment, hearing the words of demon Yu, a group of companions who are still in shock suddenly calm down one by one. After deliberately keeping a distance with the other five people, they suddenly burst out their own long-range attack abilities one by one!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, countless powers bombarded and roared out, one after another towards the five people who were filled with dark green poison fog. However, when they were close to those poison fog, a scene that shocked everyone in the demon universe appeared!


    "Hiss


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw many attack powers that bombarded five people. When they touched those dark green poison fog, they were dissolved by the strong corrosive power of these poison fog. Almost instantly, dozens of energy attacks were blocked out of the poison fog, and they could not penetrate these poison fog at all!


    "What?"


    See this scene, demon Yu immediately froze, and the next moment, demon Yu is also angry, a roar, will own different ability, gather on the hand of the huge black cutlass, the next moment, a huge black knife meaning, burst out!


    "The poison gas is so strange, let me split it for you!" At this moment, the demon Yu yelled, then the huge black knife meaning, suddenly cut out, immediately toward the five people in front of him!


    "Ha ha, this is the poison crystal ball in the demon kingdom. The poison fog in it can''t be broken by the general ability!" Looking at the huge sword meaning, one of the five wearing silver robes immediately spoke with disdain!


    "Hoo... Poof!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the man''s voice fell, the huge sword intention of the demon Yu came. However, at the moment of chopping the dark green fog, it was like hitting a soft cotton. Immediately after that, he saw the extremely strong sword intention, which was broken and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Mad!"


    "Devils, get out of the way!"


    At this moment, seeing that his knife could not break the strange poison fog, demon Yu murmured with annoyance, and was about to launch another attack. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind the poison fog!


    "Night boss, be careful!" At this moment, yaoyu looked up and saw the figure of yetianming appeared behind five people through the misty poisonous fog. It was obvious that these people didn''t catch up. Yetianming came back to see what was going on!


    And see the demon Yu people are blocked here, night sky Ming without the slightest hesitation, launched an attack!


    "The night is singing?"


    "This boy is no better than yaoyu. Let''s be careful!"


    Seeing the appearance of yetianming, five guys in silver robes suddenly appeared with dignified looks one by one, but before they had any reaction, they saw yetianming''s body suddenly turned into a streamer, and the next moment directly rushed into the dark green fog in front of them!


    "Night boss!"


    "It''s poisonous there!"


    "Be careful..."


    "Alas..."


    Seeing this scene, not only the demon Yu, but also the other powers standing behind the demon Yu are all shouting nervously. However, it''s still late, and you can see that after the night sky roars into the poisonous fog, there is no sound!


    "Ha ha, ye Tianming, we know you are very powerful. When you were in wanxiong Gang, you were the most powerful except for the leader. But now you are our enemy. You are so conceited that you broke into the poison fog. You are looking for... Poof, what?" For a moment, seeing the night sky Ming without saying a word, he rushed in directly. One of the five people in the opposite side suddenly said it coldly, in a tone of unspeakable confidence!


    Night sky Ming so reckless, it is to seek death!


    However, this guy''s words, have not finished, suddenly changed suddenly! The next second there was a scream!


    "Poof..."


    "Where is he? Ah... "


    "What a speed


    "Damn, I can''t feel his energy breath!"


    For a moment, under the astonished gaze of all the people in the demon room, I saw a cold flash in the poisonous fog in front of me, and then a few guys who were very proud before gave out a scream!


    After a few screams, the poisonous fog, which stood in front of us, is also slowly dispersing at the moment, followed by a thin figure, emerging from the poisonous fog. His body is covered with some dark green mucus, which is the cry of the night sky!


    "Chi Chi..."


    And soon, after the fog cleared, I saw that at the foot of the night sky, the five guys in silver robes fell to the ground one by one, each with fatal wounds, still dead!


    "Well, a poisonous fog is trying to stop me? Cough At this moment, yetianming takes out a piece of white cloth from his body, wipes the dark green liquid on his body, and then looks at the five corpses on the ground. His tone is disdainful, and his look is also incomparably calm!

 Chapter 1669

    "Ha ha, it''s still the night boss!"


    "Yes


    "Let''s rush in!"


    At this moment, after yetianming rushed into the poisonous fog and killed five people, everyone behind yaoyu was shocked. At this moment, seeing wanxiong''s disciples coming up all around him, they all yelled and welcomed him!


    For a moment, a new round of scuffle broke out again. However, because the camp was raided on all sides, wanxiong''s troops were almost demoralized at the moment, so they saw that yetianming''s high spirited team of 100 people had not rushed to the front and began to run away in a hurry!


    "Night boss, are you ok?"


    At this moment, the demon Yu rushed to the night sky Ming quickly and asked anxiously. At the moment, the demon Yu found that although there was still some venom on the night sky Ming, it seemed that it had no effect on the night sky Ming!


    Hearing the words of demon Yu, the night sky laughs and says naturally: "you forget that a year ago, I fell into an abyss and mistakenly took dragon ball in it. Now my constitution is full of poison, and the poison fog of the poison crystal ball that they urge has no effect on me!"


    "Yes, how could I forget it before!" Hear night sky Ming say so, demon Yu suddenly suddenly realized, immediately Han Han''s laugh up!


    "Well, let the brothers deal with this guy. Let''s go to find Yu Chengfei!" At this moment, the night sky Ming restrained the smile, pale face, also restored calm, and then called the demon Yu, rushed towards the inside!


    ......


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when yetianming had finished the East, Zhao Wuji was fighting with four guys in grey robes. He saw that Zhao Wuji''s hands were drawing out a series of yin and Yang marks. After these Yin and Yang marks were pushed out, they instantly became several times larger, just like a huge circle of yin and Yang, and then shrouded in front of the three guys!


    "Hum, Zhao Wuji, you will also do some things that fall into the pit!"


    "The three of us are more than enough to deal with you..."


    "When I catch you alive, I''ll give it to the Lord. Zhao Wuji, you''re dead today!"


    In the face of Zhao Wuji''s burst of yin and Yang imprint energy, the three guys in silver robes seemed not afraid at all, and each of them used their own body methods to avoid. One of them came from the huge Tai Chi circle like a flash of light.


    "Whoosh!"


    "What?"


    However, at the moment when this guy went through the Yin Yang Taiji circle, he saw that under Zhao Wuji''s sneer, he immediately made a force, then the huge Yin Yang Taiji circle suddenly closed, and the next second he caught this guy''s feet!


    For a moment, a strong force of imprisonment came out from the guy''s feet, followed by his body, and then fell from the air!


    "Hum, a arrogant guy thinks that after learning some dark abilities from Yu Chengfei, he can ignore others?" At this moment, looking at the falling guy, Zhao Wuji hummed coldly, followed by grasping the empty hands, and caught the falling guy in the air!


    "Let me show you my real strength!" At that moment, Zhao Wuji didn''t hesitate. He folded his right fist slightly and saw a white light flashing on his head. The next second, a strong light burst out! Like an energy cannon!


    "Chunyang burst boxing!"


    Then, with a loud drink from Zhao Wuji, he saw that the light column suddenly burst out and directly bombarded the guy who was caught in the air. With the violent roar of a shock, the white light column bombarded the guy and suddenly burst apart, as if a gorgeous fireworks were exploded in the air!


    And with the burst scattered, you can see that the man was bombarded even slag is not left!


    "Hiss!"


    "This guy is so strong?"


    Seeing that his companion was killed by Zhao Wuji, and there were no bones left. At this moment, the two guys who were wearing silver white long-distance running were shocked and almost screamed out!


    You should know that in wanxiong, you are more superior than the elite disciples. Except for Yu Chengfei, although there are only a dozen people, everyone''s power is around the middle of the heaven stage, and everyone has his own unique skills!


    In front of him, Zhao Wuji had the most power, that is, in the middle of the heaven stage, but his companion couldn''t even take Zhao Wuji''s move! Was killed directly!


    At the moment, these two people realized that Zhao Wuji had been keeping a low profile and did not dare to challenge his wanxiong on the surface. It turned out that he had been hiding his influence, but secretly he had been looking for opportunities to overthrow wanxiong!


    "This guy''s pure Yang skill has been cultivated to such a terrible degree. I''m afraid we are not rivals. Go to find the master quickly!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, after the rapid communication, the remaining two guys in silver white robes immediately made a decision. After each of them urged the different abilities to avoid Zhao Wuji''s Yin Yang Taiji circle, they urged the body method and fled to the inside!


    "Well, want to go?"


    Seeing the intention of these two people, Zhao Wuji immediately understood that they were going to move and rescue soldiers. He finally seized an opportunity. How could Zhao Wuji let them do what they wanted? He immediately gave a cold hum, and then he ran after them!


    "Boom!"


    I saw that after Zhao Wuji urged his body method, he actually came first. In the blink of an eye, he shortened the distance of more than ten meters and quickly rushed to the back of the two!


    "All stay with me!" After catching up with them at the moment, Zhao Wuji burst out laughing, and then raised his hands. The energy of a pure Yang magic power burst out again. At the next moment, two strong white beams of light bombarded them behind!


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji also knows that the ordinary wanxiong disciples around him can frighten them with their own power and the power of yetianming, and then make these guys dare not resist. However, these elites in front of him are arrogant and would rather die than surrender. In this case, then they don''t have to be soft hearted! Otherwise, let it run away, it will be endless trouble!


    "Damn it


    "Let''s unite and fight with him!"


    At the moment, seeing Zhao Wuji''s fast pursuit, the energy of two pure Yang miracles broke out. The two people who ran away were all shocked, and then they quickly communicated with each other, intending to fight together. However, when they turned around and prepared to continue to fight Zhao Wuji, and each urged their energy to resist Zhao Wuji''s two pure Yang miracles, suddenly a sword attack came, The next second this sword meaning, when in front of two people!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the violent energy collision sounded, almost in front of their eyes sounded a thunderbolt, immediately blocked Zhao Wuji''s figure, at the same time, also the two guys in silver white robes, shock back a few steps!


    "Flying in the city!"


    "Lord


    "Hoo! Great


    As the energy of this collision dissipated, we saw a figure, suddenly whistling, suspended between Zhao Wuji and the two guys, holding a silver white sword in hand, standing proudly, with extraordinary momentum! It''s yuchengfei who came here! Seeing that it was him, Zhao Wuji immediately narrowed his eyes, and the two guys who survived from death were excited one after another!


    As soon as Yu Chengfei comes, he will escape!


    "If you go to other places, I''ll take care of it!" At this moment, hearing the excited tone of his subordinates, Yu Chengfei looked speechless and dignified. He took a look at the two subordinates standing behind him and gave the order directly!


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    Hearing Yu Chengfei''s words, the two guys who escaped from Zhao Wuji immediately nodded, then used their body method and rushed to other places!


    "Zhao Wuji, you dare to bring people to our wanxiong headquarters. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Looking at the two subordinates go far, Yu Chengfei stares at Zhao Wuji with a pair of eyes, and the tone is extremely cold!


    At this moment, although Yu Chengfei looks gloomy and fearless, he is already in a panic. Originally, Yu Chengfei thought that relying on more than 100 elite disciples, he can trap the boy named Cheng ran. As long as he continues to consume, the abnormal boy will surely die!

 Chapter 1670

    At this time, I saw the huge black shadow emerging quietly in the purgatory world, slowly condensing a black phoenix figure, a pair of huge wings, stretching out, even hundreds of meters wide!


    At the same time, a strong evil breath, but also from the condensation of the black phoenix body burst out!


    For a moment, I felt the shadow of the black phoenix, and the monsters fighting with each other seemed to feel the breath of energy and become more crazy! More fierce fighting broke out between each other, and the strongest force broke out one by one, almost desperate!


    "Hiss... Roar!"


    When these powerful monsters in purgatory lost their senses and fought with each other, they saw a huge group of figures on the top of the largest volcano. They seemed to feel something at the moment. After a roar, they immediately opened their eyes!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw two blood red eyes, just like two hot flames, burst out, almost illuminating the large black sky above my head, and seemed to burn the rich black clouds above my head!


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, with the movement of this huge figure, the huge volcano under him also sent out waves of vibration. This huge guy was a huge black dragon! At the moment, with the movement, the black scales on the body shatter the black rocks that condense on the body, and then they emit black lights. At the same time, a breath of energy that frightens the heaven and the earth erupts without covering up!


    This huge black dragon is almost hundreds of meters long. I don''t know how long it''s been dormant here, but its body is covered by fire. Where is its huge body? It''s like a huge mountain peak. Compared with it, the giant monsters fighting below are just like a chicken!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with a powerful roar, the black dragon suddenly jumped up, four huge claws, now also revealed, winding up, suddenly rushed into the top of the black clouds!


    "Ah... How many years, heiyufeng, have you finally come back to life?" At this moment, the huge black dragon leaping to the black stratus, after burst out a very strong breath, even slowly opened his mouth, a pair of burning eyes, also staring at the outside of the purgatory world, flashing an extremely excited look!


    This huge black dragon, obviously a wild beast of ancient times, has been sleeping in the purgatory world for a long time. Now it is awakened by the shadow of the black phoenix who suddenly appeared in the purgatory world before!


    "Hiss... High!"


    And after the black dragon made a sound that resounded through the heaven and earth, the huge figure suddenly roared out and danced in the sky of purgatory world. It seemed to be very excited. At the same time, a very powerful breath also spread all over purgatory world!


    For a moment, I felt the strong breath of the black dragon. The monsters fighting with each other were more crazy now. And the huge and special breath that affected these monsters also instantly overflowed the purgatory world and diffused towards the death place outside!


    ......


    "Well?"


    At this moment, in Ali''s residence in Shacheng, I sat there with my knees crossed. I closed my eyes and practiced for a while. When I opened my eyes again, I saw that the sky outside was even darker! At the moment, I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing, but seeing this, I realize that the sky outside is going to enter the dark night! And just as I stood up, I suddenly heard Qin Xiong beside me and gave out a painful hum!


    Hearing the sound, I turned my head to look at it, and I was startled!


    At the moment, I saw Qin Xiong close his eyes, and his body still kept the posture of sitting with his knees crossed. But his face was covered with a layer of sweat as big as soybeans. He kept falling down his face towards the ground, and his body was shaking uncontrollably!


    Having a nightmare?


    Seeing Qin Xiong''s appearance, this idea suddenly flashed into my mind, but I quickly denied it. Then I quickly leaned over and put my hand on Qin Xiong''s shoulder. The next second, I suddenly felt a strange energy, and now I was flying back and forth quickly on Qin Xiong''s body!


    "Bang!"


    "Lying trough!"


    For a moment, feeling this strange energy, I just felt as if I had been shocked. With a strong anti shock force, I flew a few meters away. At the moment of landing, I was very depressed and hummed!


    But at this moment, I realized that the situation was wrong. I rushed to it. I didn''t dare to touch Qin Xiong''s body. Instead, I couldn''t help shouting, "brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well? Hoo Hoo... "Hearing my cry, Qin Xiong, sweating, immediately opened his eyes. Seeing that it was me, Qin Xiong was stunned, and then relaxed. Then he began to breathe heavily!


    "Madman, I just..." at this moment, Qin Xiong looked at me with an indescribable look between the dark colors. Then he calmed down secretly and continued: "I seem to have had a dream, but it doesn''t look like a dream, because it''s too real!"


    "What a dream?" When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I was stunned there again. I couldn''t help but ask, "what is it, what did you look like just now? It scared me to death!"


    "Huhu..." Qin Xiong took a deep breath again, and then slowly said: "when I was practicing just now, my thinking suddenly became blurred. Then I saw that I pushed the form of black phoenix into a hell like world, where there were many powerful monsters. Then I woke up a huge black dragon, That black dragon is too strong... "


    "Black dragon!"


    Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately froze! Full of amazement!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong was still there, as if he was confused, because the dream was too real, just like the real one. When Qin Xiong was practicing, he also felt that there was an energy attracting him in a distant place outside the sand city!


    Unexpectedly, after Qin Xiong''s deep cultivation, he came to the place like hell in his own mind!


    For a moment, seeing that he was awakened by me, Qin Xiong himself was also speechless shocked!


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s go!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong shook his head and tried his best to make himself sober. Then he stood up and frowned and said, "it looks like a dream. If we don''t talk about it, let''s get ready to leave the sand city and look for the crystal stones in the devil''s land."


    Seeing that Qin Xiong didn''t want to say more, I didn''t ask much. Subconsciously, I thought that what Qin Xiong said was just a special dream, so I didn''t think much about it. After nodding, I woke up Zhao Wuji and yetianming who were resting!


    "Go now?"


    "Well, I was still practicing before. I didn''t expect that I fell asleep accidentally, eh? It''s getting dark


    "Let''s get going!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and yetianming wake up, and did not find Qin Xiong''s strange, but to see the sky outside, quickly packed up! At this time, Ali, who is resting outside, is also packing up quickly at the moment, taking us to the exit of Shacheng quietly!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you believe me, I will take you to the nearest place where there may be crystal stones in the devil''s land! How about it? " At this moment, after walking out of the sand city and looking at the gray desert in front of him, Ali spoke confidently!


    "Good! When we find the crystal stone in the devil''s land, the first one belongs to you, and the rest is ours! " For this volunteer Ali, Qin Xiong nodded and said!


    After all, Ali has been here for such a long time, and he must have a good understanding of the gray desert outside. Therefore, Zhao Wuji and I didn''t say anything about Qin Xiong''s decision!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, we can see that in the desert sky in the distance, the sky, which was already extremely dark, now becomes extremely dark as if it had been stained with ink. Moreover, in those thick black clouds, there are faint whistling strange winds.

 Chapter 1671

    At the moment, it''s like dyeing ink, becoming extremely dark, and, in those dark clouds of thick ink, vaguely wearing a whistling strange wind.


    Not only that, but now I can see clearly that this gray desert in front of me is full of evil energy, which seems to be more intense than when we first came here!


    Not only me, Qin Xiong and Zhao Wuji, but also all of them realized that they were extremely dignified at the moment!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. These are the monsters who come out to look for food. Every time it''s dark, the monsters hidden in the desert will come out to move!" At this moment, for our vigilance, Ali was calm. At the moment, he said slowly!


    "Monster?"


    "Are these monsters strong?"


    "Are we in danger?"


    For a moment, after hearing Ali''s words, Zhao Wuji became a little nervous. To be honest, when he arrived at the devil''s land, all his powers except his own dark power could not be exerted. Therefore, Zhao Wuji, yetianming and my strength were greatly reduced. However, in the Blackstone test of Shacheng, the strength of magic star would not be the only one! So at the moment, Zhao Wuji was careful when he heard that there were powerful monsters hidden in the desert!


    "Well, the strength of the monster is strong and weak. Let''s be careful. We can avoid it, so don''t worry!" At this moment, Ali said naturally, and then he looked at us with some doubts, and continued to explain: "speaking of it, we are looking for the crystal stone of the devil Kingdom, which is what those strong people who came here before died. Especially in all places where large-scale battles have happened, the demons of those dead strong people gather together, Finally, it will form the crystal stone of the devil''s land! "


    "Moreover, some monsters like to stay in places where there are many demons, so as long as we meet a very strong monster, then it will be in the place where it is, there will be crystal stones in the demon kingdom!"


    At this moment, Ali, like a tour guide familiar with the terrain here, explained to us in detail!


    However, I noticed that when the boy talked about this to us, he looked at Qin Xiong intentionally or unintentionally, as if he had been observing Qin Xiong secretly!


    "So it is!"


    "As you say, we just need to look for powerful monsters, and then avoid the sight of monsters, get the crystal stone and go! Is that all you need to do? "


    At this moment, hearing Ali''s words, Zhao Wuji could not help saying that at the moment, except Qin Xiong and me, Zhao Wuji didn''t realize Ali''s eccentricity!


    "Well, in theory, the crystal I got before was almost found by the monster guarding there, and I almost lost my life!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Zizi!"


    While we are talking about it, we are also under the leadership of Ali at the moment, slowly approaching to the depth of the gray desert in front of us. In the twinkling of an eye, we are farther and farther away from the sand city behind us! At this moment, I felt that there was a kind of strange energy in the black clouds above my head, and Qin Xiong''s look was more dignified!


    Soon, we found that in the distant sky, there was a faint light group, which was bright and dark, as if something was hidden inside!


    "Ha ha, it''s a strong monster atmosphere. See that place? There must be crystal stones in the demon Kingdom, but this energy is so strong, stronger than what I met before!" At this moment, Ali also saw the light group in the distant sky, especially felt the Monster Energy breath in the light group. Ali was even more shocked!


    "Come on, there must be demons and beasts fighting there, so the burst of energy will condense in the sky, and then this vision will appear! We can see it, and so can other people in Shacheng! Let''s hurry up


    For a moment, Ali''s rapid analysis speeded up the pace!


    Hearing Ali''s words, Zhao Wuji and I immediately looked at each other. At the moment, our hearts were heavier than each other. At the same time, I also noticed that Qin Xiong''s face was extremely dignified when he saw the bright and dark energy floating in the distant sky.


    At the moment, I realized that Qin Xiong must have felt something, but he was not sure at the moment, so he didn''t speak!


    However, in the distant air, the light mass is really too conspicuous, especially the diffused energy breath. Even though it is nearly 1000 yuan apart, we can really feel it, so I believe what Ali said!


    We can see and feel that those people in Shacheng at the moment can definitely feel it!


    "Let''s go, everybody, hurry up!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, urged the body method, quickly followed Ali in front!


    And Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming looked at each other, but also quickly followed up!


    Now in our hearts, we can enter the trial city and leave here through the teleportation array only if we quickly find four crystal stones in the demon kingdom. The monsters and other things here have nothing to do with us!


    ......


    Just as we are approaching the shining light group in the sky, at this moment in the sand, the strongmen of various tribes gathered there also find the vision in the distant sky!


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "What a strong smell of monsters... Hiss!"


    "It seems that there is more than one. There must be more than one crystal stone when so many monsters gather together!"


    For a moment, seeing the sky vision in the distance, the strong men of all tribes suddenly exclaimed one after another. What''s more, they secretly took a breath of air. Some were extremely excited, and some couldn''t help sighing!


    The crystal stone in the devil''s land is an important qualification to enter the trial City, but it also needs to have the life to get it!


    "Ha ha! Boss, there is a vision outside the sand city. There must be more than one crystal. Let''s do it


    "Boss, I explored just now. Those guys used to rest in Ali''s residence, but just now they seem to have left and walked out of Shacheng!"


    "Yes, that boy dares to hurt the boss. Now that he''s out of the sand city, we''ve deliberately taken advantage of the mobile hand, and we can get the crystal stone of the devil''s land by the way. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    At this moment, when all the people in Shacheng were shocked, in a big room to the east of Shacheng, several barbarians'' subordinates reported to the blood shark, who had just recovered his ability, what happened outside!


    "OK, everyone, let''s go. Hum, those kids who don''t know what to say are going to meet. I must devour all their energy!" At this moment, hearing the words of the middle subordinate, the blood shark sitting there immediately stood up, then waved his hand and led his more than ten barbarian subordinates out of the sand city!


    At the same time, the strongmen of other tribes left Shacheng one after another and headed for the vision in the desert sky in the distance!


    "Why? What''s wrong? " At this moment, we and Ali, after speeding up, were getting closer and closer to the place where the light was emitting. However, at this moment, seeing the strong evil spirit in the sky, alighton listened and frowned and muttered to himself!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ali stop, Qin Xiong, Zhao Wuji and I all slowed down! Then, Zhao Wuji asked!


    "I don''t know why. I just feel something is wrong. You look at the monster breath in the sky. It''s so strange. I''ve never seen such a thing before!" At this moment, Ali pointed to the sky not far away and frowned!


    Looking at Ali''s strange look, we also look at it one after another, and we find that in the sky above us, the powerful and monstrous smell of monsters seems to contain an unspeakable evil spirit, which, like with spirituality, is rapidly enveloping the whole gray desert!


    "Creak... Hu... Ha..." and at this moment, Qin Xiong, who was frowning all the time, was secretly biting his teeth, almost biting his teeth. He clenched his fists, and his body was shaking uncontrollably, as if trying to suppress something! Not only that, but also I found that some strange black runes appeared in Qin Xiong''s eyes, but soon disappeared!

 Chapter 1672

    "Kill... Er... Damn it, how can it be like this!" At the same time, Qin Xiong''s mouth, but also issued a series of low voice out, very low hoarse, at first glance, it does not sound like his own voice!


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Qin?"


    Seeing Qin Xiong''s strange performance, I was surprised, and then I couldn''t help asking!


    "I''m... I''m fine!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong''s ever-changing look suddenly woke up. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I don''t know why. Just now, a desire to kill in his body suddenly surged up and was restrained by me!"


    "..." when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I was stunned. Then I looked at the powerful evil spirit of those monsters in the sky, frowned and asked, "is it related to these evil spirits?"


    When I said these words, I also secretly took a breath and realized that Qin Xiong''s eccentricity just now had something to do with his previous nightmares?


    Hearing my inquiry, Qin Xiong shook his head. At the moment, he still looked grave.


    "Look, Jiang Feng!"


    "Hiss, what a powerful monster!"


    Just as I was talking to Qin Xiong, we marched several hundred meters. When we reached a sand dune, Zhao Wuji was very excited and exclaimed. At the same time, the other two guys couldn''t help taking a breath!


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, I quickly looked over and saw a monster appeared more than 100 meters in front of us. It was like a horse, not a horse, and was covered with blood red scales. Its four feet had sharp claws. It was more than three meters high, and its eyes were shining with a strange red awn!


    At this moment, I felt the spirit of the monster, and I immediately took a deep breath. If I divide it according to the strength of the border of the demon Kingdom, the strength of the monster in front of me is at least above the middle of the demon generals!


    However, when we encounter this monster, one by one, we find that this monster, which looks like a horse but not a horse, doesn''t pay attention to us. Instead, we raise our head and roar at the black cloud filled with extremely powerful evil spirit!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, we can see that the endless evil spirit of the monster in the sky, just like the Black Mist, with the roar of the monster, it shrouded down!


    "Roar!"


    This moment, in these powerful evil spirit, shrouded in the moment of the monster, you can see the monster that a pair of incomparably strange blood red eyes, burst out of the light, much stronger than before, not only that, the spirit of the monster on his body, is also suddenly strong a lot!


    "Lying trough!"


    "This is..."


    "The air in the sky can strengthen the power of these monsters. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and I were surprised. Only Qin Xiong stood there quietly, looking up at the powerful evil spirit in the sky, seemed to feel something!


    "Roar


    "Hiss!"


    And in our moment of stupefaction, suddenly, not far away from the outbreak of another monster''s roar, with the sound we see in the past, immediately found a body like a giant lion monster!


    And the monster, not far from the monster in front of him, is more than 100 meters away. Like the monster in front of him, it seems that he is also taking advantage of the night to move out. But at the moment, after feeling the evil spirit of the sky, the monster also makes several shouts, and at the next moment, he absorbs the evil spirit in the sky!


    The next moment, the monster, which looked like a giant lion, suddenly burst out with a breath twice as strong as its own energy!


    "Roar


    "Hiss!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two monsters found each other. At the next moment, a kind of extremely ferocious light burst out in the eyes of the two monsters. The two eyes were far away from each other, and a strong sense of killing burst out in the air! And next second, see two monsters, immediately hedge up!


    "Boom!"


    With a violent energy vibration, the two ends of the monster absorbed the strong evil spirit of the sky, immediately collided with each other, and then fought fiercely!


    Seeing this scene, we were all stunned there!


    But soon, I saw that not far from the West where the two monsters were fighting each other, in that pair of disordered stones, a faint black light suddenly appeared!


    Crystal of the devil''s land!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help looking at Ali next to me. It seems that this boy is right. In some places where powerful monsters appear, there may be crystal stones in demon kingdom! It seems that this place, where large-scale fighting broke out before, gathered the spirits of the dead strong!


    "Hoo, I''m surprised. I thought we were going to fight this monster. I didn''t expect another one!"


    "Ha ha, let them fight each other, let''s just watch the play!"


    At this moment, looking at the fierce battle in front of him, Zhao Wuji was relieved, and another guy, with a slow look, said with a smile


    "Eh, Zhao Wuji, what do you think that is?" And the night sky that has been silent, at the moment very keen to find, in the stone pile not far from the fight between the two monsters, there is a flash of light, suddenly came the spirit!


    Hearing the words of night sky Ming, Zhao Wuji and the other two guys immediately looked over and got excited one by one. Without waiting for them to speak, I nodded and said, "it seems that we are lucky to find the crystal stone in the devil''s land so soon!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon. These two monsters have strong roots. If we go there rashly, maybe these two monsters will give up fighting each other and turn around to deal with us!" At this moment, Ali, who also felt the crystal stone in the devil''s land, was very cautious at the moment!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong also nodded, it seems that after a deep breath, slowly said: "let''s see the situation first!"


    "Well!"


    "Well, let''s wait until these two monsters are both defeated! It''s hard to find one. I can''t give up! " Hear Qin Xiong''s words, some eager Zhao Wuji, and the other two guys, are nodded!


    "Roar


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, when we were talking about it, two monsters in the distance were fighting fiercely. At the end of the battle, we saw that the slightly smaller giant lion monster, after breaking out its powerful energy, relying on its own flexible way of fighting, soon defeated the beast that looked like a horse but not a horse!


    After defeating the opponent, the lion devoured the opponent who was bigger than his own size. He not only ate the flesh and blood, but also absorbed the powerful monster powers of the opponent!


    "Is this the power of swallowing? How can you be so cruel? " See this scene, I immediately secretly startled, Zhao Wuji can not help but cry out!


    But soon, when the giant lion goblin devoured only a pile of bones, he went to the pile of stones and then lay down, as if slowly absorbing the power he had just devoured!


    For a moment, we did not dare to speak out, for fear of waking up this powerful guy!


    "What to do?"


    "Before this thing can recover its energy, let''s talk about killing the monster and taking the crystal stone of the demon kingdom!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, seeing the giant lion and monster lying there, Zhao Wuji and I discussed with each other and then slowly leaned over! And when we were more than ten meters away from this monster, we seemed to notice our breath. This powerful giant lion monster suddenly raised its head and roared at us!


    "Roar!"


    "Up


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and I, as well as yetianming, who had already rushed to the front of us, were immediately surprised. Then Zhao Wuji roared, which urged his dark power and rushed up.


    Seeing Zhao Wuji rushing forward, night sky and I suddenly clenched our teeth, followed by each other, and urged our own dark power to rush up! However, at this moment, I suddenly found that Qin Xiong, who had been with us before, was gone now! For a moment, I was shocked!

 Chapter 1673

    "You, alas... Don''t rush forward. Although this guy has swallowed up his strength and hasn''t absorbed it completely, his strength is still very strong!" Just when I noticed that Qin Xiong was missing, Ali, who was behind us, saw that we were facing the giant lion and monster Rigang, and immediately cried out anxiously!


    However, at this moment, we have come to the monster, there is no chance to re deploy the strategy!


    However, after hearing Ali''s words, yetianming and I still urged the dark forces to merge into Zhao Wuji. For a moment, several dark forces gathered together. At the moment of Zhao Wuji''s outburst, the surrounding air was condensed together!


    And at this time, the giant lion monster in front of him, after a roar, jumped up and rushed to meet Zhao Wuji!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, two powerful energies of both sides collided together, making the surrounding void suddenly shocked. At the same time, we saw a very powerful evil spirit coming towards us, and this evil spirit almost formed a strong gray sandstorm around us.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji, who was the first to bear the brunt, was suddenly blown away by a powerful force. The next second, the giant lion monster, in the gray sandstorm, was more like a fish in water. His body seemed very huge, but he was very flexible. His claws were ahead of him, and he immediately caught Zhao Wuji''s shoulders in the void!


    "Roar!"


    And the next second, I saw the giant lion monster, once again burst out a life roar, then opened a bloody mouth, and bit down at Zhao Wuji''s head!


    "Damn... Jiang Feng, help me..." at this moment, Zhao Wuji was bombarded by powerful energy, and his blood was gushing. At this moment, he was even more caught by the giant lion and monster. He almost had no defense power. For a moment, he almost yelled at me anxiously!


    The night sky and I were shocked by the energy just now and flew out one by one. Seeing this scene at the moment, we were all extremely anxious, and at the same time, we were also extremely shocked! See Zhao Wuji''s shoulders, almost by the giant lion''s claws, to buckle into the flesh and blood, the whole body is dripping with blood, looks unspeakable miserable!


    It''s just a round. This giant lion monster smashed our joint force. This monster absorbed evil spirit in front of us. Its strength is too strong!


    "Roar!"


    "Gu''ang!"


    At this moment, when the giant lion was ready to swallow Zhao Wuji, suddenly, a clear cry came from the sky, followed by the big black bird, whistling and diving down!


    Black phoenix?


    Seeing this big bird, Qin Xiong was suddenly transformed into a black phoenix. But now that he was smaller, I was stunned. But soon I was relieved!


    At the moment, I understand why Qin Xiong suddenly disappeared just now. He must have been looking for an opportunity to kill the giant lion in front of him. However, Zhao Wuji and I didn''t expect that, but we didn''t hold back and took the lead!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, feeling the threat coming from the top of his head, the giant lion monster immediately let go of Zhao Wuji. Then he turned his head and yelled at the black feather Phoenix, which was diving down. He even raised his two sharp forepaws, burst out two sharp energies and bombarded the black feather Phoenix!


    But very soon, when the two energies of the giant lion beast bombarded the black feather Phoenix, he saw that the black feather Phoenix just flapped its two wings. Suddenly, the whirlwind like energy breath bombarded and smashed the giant lion beast''s energy!


    And the next second, the black phoenix is also flying down, the moment on the giant lion beast in front of!


    "Poop


    Just when ye Tianming and I thought that this giant lion monster would be killed by Qin Xiong''s illusory black feather Phoenix, we saw that at this critical moment, the giant lion monster, which had been extremely powerful before, was kneeling there with two forelimbs, with a look of submission and a look of reverence!


    And the giant lion monster, that pair of eyes flashing a pair of demonic light, now also become very docile!


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, not only yetianming and the two powers, but also Ali and I were shocked. However, compared with our incomprehension, Ali''s shocked eyes showed a trace of complexity and looked at Qin Xiong secretly!


    "Hoo


    And just when the giant lion and monster knelt there and showed their submission! See the fall of the black phoenix, is also a figure suddenly, followed by fell on the side, followed by Qin Xiong''s own illusions out!


    For a moment, after Qin Xiong took a deep breath, his eyes were fixed on the giant lion monster in front of him, and his voice slowly said, "do you want me to spare your life?"


    "Roar!"


    Hear Qin Xiong''s words, this giant lion monster seems to understand the same, immediately issued a low roar, followed by nodding!


    "Well, you are so devout. I''ll spare your life. Go away and don''t let me see you again." At this moment, Qin Xiong pondered and said slowly!


    Seeing that Qin Xiong promised to spare his life, the giant lion monster quickly stood up and nodded to Qin Xiong. After that, his eyes even glanced at us. Then he turned around, roared in a low voice and rushed to the vast desert in the distance in the blink of an eye!


    "This..."


    See this scene, I and night days sound a few are incomparably surprised, then slow after God, night days sound a few quickly will be near coma Zhao Wuji help up!


    "Lying trough, there must be a blessing after death. Brother Qin is still powerful, but what''s the matter?" At this moment, the breath is very weak Zhao Wuji, can''t help saying.


    At this moment, I can''t help looking at Qin Xiong. At this moment, I just feel that Qin Xiong seems to be completely awakening his black phoenix, and it''s different from before!


    "I don''t know. When I can turn into a black phoenix, I feel that I''m not right!" At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at me and said slowly!


    After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Zhao Wuji was stunned, and then they calmed down. Soon, we checked Zhao Wuji''s injury, and found that Zhao Wuji not only had some shocking blood, but also had some strange tearing power in the blood!


    Seeing this, I immediately understand that these tearing forces are the energy of those monsters that the giant lion monster just used to scratch Zhao Wuji''s skin with its claws!


    However, the tearing force of these condensation retention is not very strong, so it was soon driven away by our joint efforts!


    However, there is no life problem, but Zhao Wuji also needs a rest. While Zhao Wuji is sitting cross legged beside the stone pile, Qin Xiong also comes and sits next to me, with a dignified look and says, "madman, I have a very bad premonition. Let''s get the crystal stone of the demon Kingdom under the stone pile and find a safe place."


    "What''s the matter, brother Qin?" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately have some bad feeling!


    "Before the duel with the blood shark, I urged the power of pannie of the black feather Phoenix. Just now, I was transformed into the black feather Phoenix again, so the energy in my body has not been fully recovered. After the Phoenix pannie, it takes a long time to recover, and then I can burst out the peak strength. I can feel these things personally, and the situation in front of me is too strange, So we have to get out of here before I get back to some strength! " At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at the powerful evil spirits in the sky above his head and said to me solemnly!


    "Good!"


    Heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately nodded! Although at the moment I realize that Qin Xiong seems to have something to hide from me, I don''t have any conditions to trust him!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    When Qin Xiong and I were talking about this, I heard the roar of some monsters in the distance. Then, the sound of fighting came!

 Chapter 1674

    It''s obvious that there are some monsters around us now, and these monsters, like the two we met before, become extremely violent after absorbing the evil spirit around us. When they meet each other, a battle breaks out immediately!


    "Zhao Wuji, have you had a good rest?"


    At this moment, I heard more and more demons fighting around. I couldn''t help yelling at Zhao Wuji, who was sitting there with his knees crossed!


    At this moment, ye Tianming and Ali searched the stone pile behind them, and suddenly two crystal stones of the demon kingdom with black light were found out!


    "All right!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and stood up. At the moment, his injury is better, but his energy breath has not fully recovered!


    "Got two, ha ha, good!" At this moment, Ali took two crystal stones from the devil''s land, put one away and threw the other to me. He excitedly said, "according to brother Qin, after finding the crystal stone, the first one belongs to me!"


    "Well! We keep our word I nodded, put away the crystal stone, looked around and discussed with Qin Xiong. Finally, I asked Ali, "is there a safe place here? Let''s have a rest, and then continue to look for other crystal stones!"


    We found two at the beginning, and now I am confident! But now the surrounding environment is so complex, and there are so many monsters, and Qin Xiong''s strength has not fully recovered, so we must be careful!


    "Yes, but it''s a little far away!"


    Hearing what I said, Ali nodded, then looked around and was about to identify the direction. However, when he saw the sky not far behind him, his face changed!


    "Ha ha, it''s you rubbish!"


    "Boss, it''s these guys!"


    At this time, not far away, a few abusive voices came. Qin Xiong and I immediately turned to look. At this moment, we saw more than a dozen figures flying in the air. The speed was very fast, and these guys were very tall, just like barbarians!


    "It''s the blood Shark!"


    Seeing these people, alighton couldn''t help exclaiming. Qin Xiong and I also frowned secretly!


    Mad, I didn''t expect that we would sneak out at night. On the one hand, we wanted to avoid the Revenge of the blood shark, but I didn''t expect that we still met here! Obviously, these guys should also be attracted by the evil spirit here!


    In my mind, I can''t help looking at the sky. I can see the halo of the sky that we saw before. Now it''s gone. It''s obvious that the halo that we didn''t see at that time before was emitted by the energy of these crystal stones in the demon kingdom!


    "Hey, hey!" And where we stand, one by one look dignified, at the moment, we see a guy with strong breath among the more than a dozen people who arrived. At the moment, he has a sneer on his face, and his eyes are looking closely at Qin Xiong among us. He is the bloody shark who was defeated before the duel with Qin Xiong!


    However, at the moment, the blood shark did not appear very depressed because of the previous fiasco, but looked at our eyes with unspeakable coldness and pride!


    "Boys, you lived in Shacheng for a while. Now, apart from Shacheng, ha ha, I see what you can do. Without the protection of Shacheng, you will end up dead? Huh? But I admire you very much. Only a few people got the crystal stone of the devil''s land? But now, these stones will fall into my pocket. " This moment, blood shark a pair of eyes, staring at Qin Xiong, tone is incomparably gloomy said!


    And at the moment when the blood shark spoke, the barbarians and strong men behind him gathered around us one after another, and soon surrounded us!


    "Blood shark, you can''t beat me alone. You think you can do whatever you want with more people here?" At this moment, Qin Xiong looked at the barbarians around us. He looked at the blood shark calmly and said slowly!


    "Ha ha, of course, there were rules in Shacheng before, but in this endless desert, there were no rules, and the strong were respected in everything! Besides, don''t scare me. Although you can conjure up the energy of the Phoenix, do you have the strength now? Ha ha, I''m afraid you haven''t fully recovered! " For a moment, looking at Qin Xiong''s calm appearance, blood shark can''t help but sneer. A pair of eyes are keenly aware of Qin Xiong''s flaws!


    "Damn it


    Hear blood shark see through their own situation, Qin Xiong immediately secretly frown!


    "Brother Qin, what should we do?" At this moment, I am also a little anxious, because at this moment, I feel that the only power I can urge here is the power of darkness, while the power of Yuan Shen is now suppressed by death!


    "Madman!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong seemed to have made up his mind. He said to me in a low voice, "when I start, you take the opportunity to leave! Leave me alone


    "What, no, I can''t leave you!" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I Leng under, immediately resolute say!


    "It''s OK. In fact, after I got out of the sand city, I always felt that there was a strong energy in this desert, constantly calling me, that is, the evil spirits above us. It seems that I can absorb these evil spirits, but they are too evil. Before I quietly absorbed some of them, I almost lost my mind, but now I can''t help it, I want to drag the blood shark in front of me. I can only use this method, but after absorbing the evil spirit, what will happen? I don''t know. Maybe my strength has become very strong, but I have lost my mind, so I don''t want to hurt you by mistake! Do you understand? "


    At this moment, seeing that I vetoed my decision, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, and then whispered to me slowly!


    "Can you absorb the evil spirit of these monsters?" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately froze, and then looked at the night next to the sound of a few days, for a time incomparably tangled up!


    Seriously, let me leave with yetianming and leave Qin Xiong alone. I can''t do it!


    But after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I also realized that if we all stay here, I''m afraid we can''t help Qin Xiong, and the situation will become more and more chaotic!


    And before Qin Xiong, in the magic of the black phoenix, the strength shown, also shows that Qin Xiong in this place, more powerful than I imagined! It seems that it''s not a coincidence that we come to this place, but Qin Xiong''s black phoenix


    So think of these, I immediately silent down!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And just when I hesitated, Qin Xiong still went out ahead of time. For a moment, he saw that the evil spirits hidden in the black stratus in the sky, just like a series of fuzzy black curtains, gathered on Qin Xiong''s body!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong no longer controlled his inner reason, but began to absorb the evil spirit around him without any conflict. In the blink of an eye, Qin Xiong''s energy breath changed, and his whole body was filled with a great breath, like a storm, which covered the barbarians and the strong around him. For a moment, Qin Xiong''s energy breath changed, Feeling Qin Xiong''s sudden change, the barbarians who surrounded us suddenly changed their faces!


    And the blood shark that void stands in where, at the moment also is facial expression instant dignified rise!


    "Hum, I really think you have too many people. A defeated general dares to be so rampant in front of me! Are you going together? Or one by one? " At this moment, Qin Xiong looks at the blood shark, and his voice is extremely cold!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s look was extremely cold and stern, and his momentum was even more indomitable. His eyes almost didn''t pay attention to the strong barbarians around him! Tone is also very confident!


    "Damn it! The boy''s breath has suddenly become so strong! "


    "Hum, arrogant guy, he''s alone. What''s he afraid of?"


    "Yes! Kill him, the boys behind him are not afraid at all. There should be two crystal stones hidden here before! I''ll take them together later! "


    For a moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s proud tone, these barbarians and strong men suddenly changed their looks one by one.

 Chapter 1675

    With these guys, together with blood shark, it seems that they have been humiliated. They all show extremely angry look. For a moment, more than ten angry eyes almost lock Qin Xiong at the same time! The angry eyes are full of strong killing intention.


    "Jiang Feng, what should we do?"


    "Is brother Qin crazy? Is this to challenge them all? "


    Seeing the subordinates of these blood sharks, more than a dozen people surrounded Qin Xiong, and the two sides broke out fighting. Zhao Wuji was extremely nervous, and he couldn''t help asking me!


    And I was secretly took a breath, did not speak! To tell you the truth, I look very calm at the moment, but deep in my heart, I''m not sure! However, in front of Qin Xiong, after absorbing the powerful evil spirits around him, his strength is almost twice as strong as before! If Qin Xiong''s strength in the test of Shacheng was in the middle of the magic generals, then the energy breath that Qin Xiong has burst out now should be that the magic generals are superior, even stronger!


    But Qin Xiong wants to be a strong opponent of more than a dozen barbarians. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, when the barbarians of the blood shark were about to start, they saw dozens of figures roaring in the distant sky. These figures were divided into several groups, the big group had more than 20, and the small group had seven or eight people!


    Seeing these figures, Zhao Wuji and I were stunned, and the people of blood shark were all frowning. When these figures came near, I found that these guys were the people of other tribes who had gathered in Shacheng before!


    Among these figures, there are normal human beings, and even orcs with head and body, or with head and body!


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are all just in time!"


    "Why? We saw that halo before. It''s near here! "


    "You''re stupid, don''t you see that there''s a lot of tension here? The Crystallograph must be on these boys! Right, blood shark? Ha ha


    For a moment, after these forces arrived, they fell around us one after another. After that, many strong people began to speak one after another, and even made fun of the blood Shark!


    To tell you the truth, those powerful powers who can enter Shacheng are very powerful, and their means are more cruel than one, otherwise they will not try to enter the devil''s land!


    Before, this guy gathered in the sand city. Because of the guard power of the sand city, even if there were some festivals between them, we all forbeared. Now, except for the sand city, everyone showed their nature one by one!


    In the hearts of these strong people, they just need to find the crystal in the devil''s land. As for how to get it, it depends on their personal means and skills!


    Among these guys, one of the orc forces with a team of 20 people had been in constant conflict with the barbarian strongman of blood shark in the sand city before, so now he was even more rude to tease blood Shark!


    However, most of these people''s eyes were still fixed on Qin Xiong and me, because when they saw the scene in front of them, especially the people of blood shark, surrounded Qin Xiong, they had already guessed about it!


    That is to say, the crystal stone of the demon Kingdom, which was emitting strange halo before, must be in our hands now! So the strong men who came to us were staring at us and blood shark. They were ready to snatch the crystal stones from the devil''s land at any time!


    "Hoo, it seems that things are still changing!" At this moment, seeing this scene, I took a deep breath and whispered to Zhao Wuji!


    Zhao Wuji nodded, couldn''t help looking at Qin Xiong, and slowly said: "it''s a good time for these guys to come. It seems that they are going to snatch the crystal stone from us, but there seems to be a festival between these guys. Let''s wait and see what happens!"


    At this moment, not only did Zhao Wuji see it, but he also realized that although there were many people in front of him, they all belonged to different forces, especially the orc forces with more than 20 members. They were all arrogant and arrogant!


    Nevertheless, Qin Xiong, the orcs and the other forces around him did not immediately start fighting. Instead, they all took a wait-and-see attitude. They all seemed to be waiting for the right time!


    "Man Hu, don''t be proud of me. We arrived here first, so this area belongs to us. Go to other places! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that something unpleasant will happen! " At this moment, seeing these people coming all of a sudden, he was always on guard against Qin Xiong''s blood shark. Now his face was almost extremely gloomy, and he said to a tiger head leader of the orcs in front of him!


    Hearing the words of the blood shark, the head of the tiger head changed his face. The orcs behind him also changed their faces one by one. They were all stimulated by the arrogant words of the blood Shark!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, more than 20 orcs almost burst out of their own energy breath, and their bodies became much bigger one by one. Suddenly, an extremely strong breath burst out from the orc''s force team!


    "Ha ha, blood shark, what you say is very good. What is your area? This endless desert doesn''t belong to anyone. Everything here belongs to you just because you arrive first? Ha ha, are you out of your mind? "


    At this moment, the orc leader, who is known as the tiger, looks at the blood shark and says with a smile. At the next moment, he slowly raises his hand and signals his subordinates not to rush into it. Instead, he disperses one after another. Suddenly, these Orc strongmen stare at the blood shark''s barbarians one by one!


    "Man Hu, I know you orcs are brave and good at fighting, but if you want to fight, we barbarians are not afraid, but these guys had a problem with me in Shacheng before! So you''d better not meddle in my affairs with them? " See the orc outbreak of power, blood shark took a deep breath, then tone eased a little, said to the tiger!


    "Ha ha, I naturally know about you and this boy. If you want to fight, we won''t take the opportunity to fight. We''ll just watch! You fight, just fight, ha ha! " At this moment, hearing the blood shark''s words, the tiger shrugged and said with a sinister smile!


    Seeing that the tiger didn''t want to go, the blood shark frowned and looked more gloomy!


    At the moment, the blood shark knows that these orcs will not leave easily if they don''t get the crystal stone of the demon kingdom! The tiger said he would not fight, but who can guarantee that the boy will take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters after fighting with Qin Xiong?


    "What about you? Are you just watching? " Heard the words of the tiger, blood shark took a deep breath, and turned to look at the other small forces!


    "Ha ha, the orcs can be here. Why can''t we? Blood shark, we are all smart people, so don''t be hypocritical. It''s a personal complaint. In fact, we all know that the crystallographic stone of the devil''s land appeared before is on these boys. When you leave Shacheng, who is not running for the crystallographic stone of the devil''s land? So the crystal stones in the devil''s land of these boys, we all depend on our ability, and whoever gets them will have them! "


    At this moment, the leader of a group of five strong human, suddenly cold hum, is disdainful to say!


    "Well, just a few of you want to fish in troubled waters? If you don''t pay attention to us barbarians, you will see the power of us barbarians! " For a moment, hearing the words of the leader of the human strongman, the face of the blood shark suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing! Then he gave a big drink and rushed to the strong man!


    Although the blood shark knows that it is difficult for them to defeat the orc forces of the wild tiger if they work hard, these small teams are not the same at present. So when they hear these small teams and refuse to leave, the blood shark immediately can''t help but plan to set an example to others, so as to warn the other small teams that are covetous!

 Chapter 1676

    So at this moment, the blood shark almost did not hesitate, directly erupted its most barbaric energy, and quickly rushed towards the man who spoke!


    For a moment, I saw the huge figure of the blood shark, just like a speeding train, carrying endless momentum, directly bumped up, without any fancy moves, so directly and simply bombarded!


    "What a powerful defense


    "Be careful!"


    "I..."


    It seems that I didn''t expect the blood shark to fight. At the moment, I saw the blood shark rushing forward suddenly. The companion of the strong human suddenly exclaimed, and the strong human who was the first to bear the brunt was also surprised. The next second, he burst out his own energy, and in the blink of an eye, formed a protective shield!


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment when the human strongman transformed the defensive array, the blood shark burst out the energy breath. It came like a huge shell bombardment. For a moment, the powerful energy bombardment shocked the surrounding sand dunes.


    In this way, the energy dissipates, and you can see that the human guy, the defense shield in front of him, is still fragmented by the bombardment, and the human strongman is also blasted more than ten meters away, rolled twice in the air, and landed heavily on the sand dune!


    "Poof!"


    And at the moment of landing, the strong man, with a look of horror on his face, looked at the blood shark with a trace of fear, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood! Seeing this scene, other forces around us were secretly surprised!


    The name of blood shark is very famous in Shacheng. I didn''t expect that this human strongman would be seriously injured by such a simple blow! And still in the case of not using their own spirit!


    When he saw that his companion was seriously injured, the companion of the strong man rushed to him and helped him up!


    "Blood shark, don''t be complacent. Hum, do you want to kill all of us? Are you clean? " At this moment, the injured human strongman, after being shocked in his heart, tried his best to calm down, and then could not help saying!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing that the other party was badly hurt and dared to shout to himself, the blood shark immediately gave a cold hum. Then he looked at other forces around him and said with a strong voice: "well, since you don''t leave, I''ll see you later. If you dare to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Hearing blood shark''s words, some other small forces looked at each other, hesitated one by one, and finally chose to stay here! These small forces all know that although blood shark is strong, it is not arrogant enough to challenge so many small forces! If it really causes public indignation, as long as these small forces unite and gather strength, they are still much stronger than the barbarians of blood sharks and the orcs of wild tigers!


    And hear the blood shark that incomparably arrogant words, the orc leader man Hu, is holding the arm to stand aside, face always with a deep smile!


    When the blood shark confronts with these forces coming from Hui, at the moment, people don''t realize that Qin Xiong, who has been quietly floating there, has black lines on his skin, and a pair of nihilistic black wings appear behind him! The dark atmosphere around Qin Xiong is much stronger than before!


    When he heard the blood shark''s words, the other small forces were silent. Only manhu sneered. At this moment, Qin Xiong, who had been secretly absorbing the evil spirits of the surrounding beasts, suddenly sneered!


    "Ha ha! A bunch of rubbish


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, blood shark''s face became extremely embarrassed, and his eyes turned to Qin Xiong''s body all of a sudden!


    Originally in the heart of blood shark, Qin Xiong and us are still the meat on his chopping board. As long as we fight against the uninvited guests around, blood shark can teach us a lesson by relying on the large number of people. However, Qin Xiong, who is in such a situation, dares to despise himself!


    "Ha ha, I said that you are all a bunch of rubbish. Do you really think that if you trap us, you can rob us at will? Hum, it''s arrogant! Don''t you guys want to rob us of the crystal of the demon kingdom? I''ve said it myself. Depending on my personal ability, I''ll come and see which one of you has the ability. I have two crystal stones in my body. If you have the ability, please come up and take them! "


    At this moment, in the face of blood shark''s anger, Qin Xiong said in a very low tone. At the moment, people around him found that Qin Xiong''s eyes became extremely evil. His eyes full of black pupils were full of strange lines, just like runes!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong burst out of the energy breath, is also like rivers and seas, surging!


    And behind Qin Xiong, a pair of black wings are more clear now!


    "This is..."


    "This guy..."


    "It seems that we are all wrong. This guy is hard to deal with. It seems that it''s no accident that he won the blood shark in the arena of Shacheng before!"


    At this moment, people around Qin Xiong were surprised when he noticed the change. Even the arrogant and arrogant man Hu was staring at the moment, and his face was incredible!


    And the human leader, who was seriously injured by the blood shark before, also took a breath secretly and said to his companion with a dignified face!


    In the previous sand city test, the human strongman had the same strength as the blood shark. But when he came to the boundary of the demon Kingdom, the human strongman knew very well that under the suppression of the special energy of the special space of the boundary of the demon Kingdom, the barbarians with strong defense physique had the same strength, But it''s much more powerful than human beings.


    Although this guy didn''t believe it before, just now when the blood shark rushed towards him, especially when his own energy collided with the blood shark''s explosive energy, the human strongman really felt the gap!


    If he didn''t resist in time, he was afraid that he had been killed by the blood shark now!


    Not only did he fail miserably, but also made his team unable to hold up their heads in front of these other forces around him. But these depression, at the moment to see Qin Xiong''s moment, immediately disappeared without a trace!


    Because before Qin Xiong and several of us, when we tested in Shacheng, Qin Xiong, the most powerful, only had the Magic general in the middle, but in the previous duel, he defeated blood shark with one blow!


    Most of the people who saw this scene in Shacheng think that Qin Xiong is just lucky, and it''s just a coincidence that he can defeat the blood shark. However, seeing Qin Xiong''s change at the moment, this human strongman knows that he was wrong!


    In front of Qin Xiong is very strong, and in the previous test, the black boulder did not test Qin Xiong''s real strength!


    And just as the injured human strongman looked at Qin Xiong with gloomy and uncertain eyes, the other forces who were originally focused on the blood shark immediately turned their eyes to Qin Xiong!


    "Ha ha, you just arrived at this place. No matter what your previous identity is, this is the boundary of the demon kingdom. Hum, you are so arrogant. Do you know what you are talking about, boy?" At this moment, when Qin Xiong looked around, one of the ten team leaders squinted at Qin Xiong and said in a very bad tone!


    Before this ten member team, has been standing quietly beside, seems to be the same as other forces, in a wait-and-see attitude! But after hearing Qin Xiong''s arrogant words, he didn''t pay attention to these forces around him. For a moment, he was the leader of the human team, so he couldn''t help it!


    For a moment, under the opening of the leader of the ten member team, the other forces who originally had opinions on the blood shark also turned their anger to Qin Xiong in front of them!


    Although he is a powerful blood shark, he doesn''t dare to offend the forces around him. However, Qin Xiong is so arrogant!

 Chapter 1677

    "Is this guy crazy?"


    At this time, seeing Qin Xiong''s short words, he took away the hatred of these forces around him. Blood shark was also a little surprised, but after that, blood shark was very excited!


    "Ha ha, I''m so arrogant. Let these people teach you a lesson. I''ll do it when your energy is almost consumed! Hum, then we can avenge the previous defeat in the arena! "


    For a moment, thinking in his mind, the blood shark suddenly couldn''t help sneering!


    At this time, Qin Xiong was looking at the guy who opened his mouth, his face was still extremely cold, and his tone was even more slowly: "hum, in my eyes, you are rubbish. If you are not convinced, come up and have a try, and see if you can get my demon crystal stone!"


    "What a arrogant guy, since you don''t know what to do, I''ll try your strength. Is it as powerful as your arrogance?" At this moment, seeing that Qin Xiong despised himself so much, the leader of the ten member team could not bear it. After taking a deep breath, he walked slowly towards Qin Xiong!


    In a word, this is the leader of the ten member team. Before he came to the boundary of the demon Kingdom, he was also a very strong man. What he practiced was pure blood devil power. So after he came to the boundary of the demon Kingdom, he soon became the leader of the ten member team!


    Moreover, this is the leader of the ten member team. As early as two months ago, he tested the strength of the Magic general in Shacheng. In these two months, the leader of the ten member team gained a lot of energy, and his strength is much stronger than before! So at the moment to see Qin Xiong so despised himself, immediately in anger!


    "Well! Come up and I''ll see what you can do At this moment, in front of the angry leader of the ten member team, Qin Xiong immediately gave a cold smile! Next second, the whole body''s energy breath bursts out again! All of a sudden, an incomparably strong evil spirit diffused!


    "What a powerful evil spirit. What kind of powers does this guy cultivate?" Seeing the strength of Qin Xiong''s outburst, the leader of the ten member team suddenly looked on one side, and then urged his own blood devil power to come out!


    However, Qin Xiong seems to be too lazy to talk to him. After a low drink, his body is like a big bird rushing towards each other. For a moment, under the powerful evil spirits, Qin Xiong''s figure draws a black shadow. The next second, in the air, he suddenly conjures up a black Phoenix about 10 meters long!


    For a moment, Qin Xiong, who has transformed himself into a black phoenix, is more powerful in the spirit of monsters. He directly kills the leader of the ten member team!


    "Jiang Feng, is brother Qin crazy?"


    "But brother Qin''s energy breath is much stronger than before. Why didn''t you find it before?"


    At this moment, seeing Qin Xiong''s powerful energy breath, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming are just as silly. But Ali''s eyes are squinting and staring at Qin Xiong, who is incarnated as a black phoenix. His eyes twinkle with excitement!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s inquiry, I took a deep breath and said slowly: "I don''t know the details, but just now Brother Qin absorbed the evil spirit of the surrounding animals. Just now Brother Qin told me that he would lose his mind after absorbing the evil spirit of the surrounding animals, so we should be careful. If the situation is not right, everyone will break out immediately!"


    "What?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and yetianming were stunned. At this time, the black phoenix transformed from Qin Xiong still bombarded the leader of the ten member team!


    "This guy... Seems to have gained the evil spirit of the surrounding monsters. I didn''t expect that he had this skill. It seems that the previous test didn''t really test the real strength of this guy!" At this moment, seeing that Qin Xiong transformed the black phoenix, and the burst of energy breath contained extremely strong evil spirit, the leader of the ten member team immediately took a deep breath, and then decisively broke out his strongest defense of blood devil!


    At this moment, I saw the leader of the ten member team, with blood red lines on his body, and his eyes were filled with blood at the moment. Not only that, the blood red energy burst out around him, and the next moment, he dyed the surrounding sand dunes red!


    "Hum, what if I become a phoenix? Look at my blood devil prison!"


    With the roar of the leader of the ten member team, you can see the bloody forces around you. Suddenly, a huge square cage is formed, which contains a very powerful array. The next second, you will cover the flying black phoenix!


    At this moment, the people standing around, Zhao Wuji and I felt a strong wave coming, and then we saw the huge bloody cage released, and the bloody light almost enveloped the surrounding space!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a violent shock, we can see Qin Xiong''s illusory black phoenix, which is immediately covered by this huge blood red cage! A time, a collision of energy, suddenly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And in this instant, we can see the huge blood cage, burst out a blood devil''s power condensation rope, twined in Qin Xiong''s fantasy black phoenix!


    "Ha ha, this is my blood devil shackle. As long as I am trapped in my blood devil prison, I don''t want to leave!" For a moment, seeing Qin Xiong''s transformed black phoenix trapped, the leader of the ten member team burst into laughter!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and I could not help but worry about it!


    "Be careful!"


    And just when the leader of the ten member team was proud, suddenly, a black evil spirit broke out in the cage of the blood devil in front of him. At the next moment, with the sound of breaking, the members of the ten member team could not help but scream and shout to their leader!


    "What?"


    For a moment, hearing his companion''s words, the leader of the ten member team intended to stir up energy and strangle Qin Xiong, who had transformed into a black phoenix. However, his face suddenly changed. After feeling a powerful evil spirit, he saw that the shackles of blood demons that had been entangled in Qin Xiong''s body were broken in an instant, and the next second he died, Trapped in the prison of the blood devil Town, the black feather Phoenix gave a long cry, and then rose up into the sky.


    "Hoo


    "Zizi!"


    At this moment, I saw that the black phoenix rose from the sky, carrying a dark evil air stream, almost tearing the space. The next second, I would tear the blood devil''s cage below!


    "Click!"


    "Poof!"


    Just when the blood devil''s cage was torn by the evil spirit of the black feather Phoenix, the leader of the ten member team also snorted, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed blood. It was obvious that he was attacked!


    "Hum, I can''t lose. I''m the strong one who wants to become a devil. I won''t lose. I also want to get the crystal stone in the devil''s land..." at this moment, after spraying a mouthful of blood, the leader of the ten member team looks almost ferocious. At the next moment, he wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he raises his hands and sees that his ten fingers suddenly appear, which is a sharp claw, In their own chest, draw a cross blood out!


    "Boom..."


    The next second, I saw the blood on this guy''s chest. The spilled blood, like rune, immediately flowed to his whole body. The next moment, a bloody armor came out on him! But this guy''s figure suddenly became bigger. The next moment, this guy who changed the form of blood devil roared and rushed to the black feather Phoenix hovering in the sky!


    "Gu ang..."


    Seeing the guy who has changed the form of blood devil and Qin Xiong who has changed the form of black phoenix, he also gave out a loud cry from heaven and earth at the moment, and then dived down!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I saw two figures, just like two meteors colliding together!

 Chapter 1678

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and I, together with other people around us, even those barbarians and orcs, all opened their mouths wide and looked at the scene in front of us!


    These two people, are completely put to death and later born play!


    And the power of the outbreak, are too strong!


    "Boom!"


    With this strong energy collision, the scene was like a nuclear explosion, and the strong shock immediately shook Zhao Wuji and me, even the people around us, for tens of meters!


    However, everyone was ready, one by one urged their own defense. After flying out, they landed on the surrounding sand dunes one by one. At the moment of falling, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the middle battle circle!


    At this moment, I saw a huge bunker in the place where Qin Xiong and the leader of the ten member team roared!


    And in the center of this bunker, the guy who has changed the form of blood devil has now returned to the form of wish, but now he is standing proudly, ignoring the fragmented clothes, striking the shocking scars, with a cold smile on his face, and seems very proud!


    In front of the leader of the ten member team, there was only the evil spirit of those monsters, but Qin Xiong''s black phoenix disappeared!


    "Ha ha, how can we absorb the power of the monster, how can we change the form, and finally not die? Hum At this moment, the leader of the ten member team standing there, saw Qin Xiong''s figure dissipated, and immediately laughed with pride!


    "Hoo


    And in the moment of this guy''s pride, he saw that around him, suddenly and quickly gathered a black fog of evil spirit, and the next moment, a fuzzy bird shadow, suddenly emerged in the gathering of these evil spirit!


    It''s Qin Xiong''s black feather Phoenix!


    Seeing this, Zhao Wuji and I were relieved. Just now when this guy was laughing, I thought Qin Xiong was defeated. Now it seems that Qin Xiong, relying on the speed of the Phoenix, avoided most of the other party''s attacks and hid himself in the evil spirit around him!


    "What?"


    Seeing the figure of the black feather Phoenix whistling out from the surrounding evil spirit once again, the leader of the ten member team, who was proud and laughing, suddenly exclaimed, and the next moment, he looked ferocious and roared again, and then a very strong blood devil force, just like a sea of fire, swept away towards the black feather Phoenix!


    "In the field of blood devil, I don''t believe it. You can carry it this time!" At this moment, the leader of the ten member team was almost red eyed and yelled hoarsely!


    Soon, I saw that the bloody energy like the sea of fire once again drowned the black phoenix, and the leader of the ten member team stood in the endless sea of blood, just like a real blood devil!


    "Gu''ang!"


    And at this moment, I saw a black spot suddenly appeared in the place where Qin Xiong was submerged by the sea of blood, and this black spot, under the suppression of the blood devil energy urged by the leader of the ten member team, turned like a black hole, slowly spinning bigger and bigger!


    And soon, the dark power of whirling spread, and it invaded the sea of blood. For a moment, the power of blood devil, which was originally diffused around the leader of the ten member team, was enveloped by the dark power in the blink of an eye!


    "What? It''s impossible... How can my blood devil''s power not work for you? It''s not true For a moment, seeing this scene, the leader of the ten member team suddenly cried out in disbelief! Look is incomparably startled!


    "Well! In this place, I can absorb the evil spirit of the surrounding demons without limit, and your blood devil''s power will gradually weaken after being used and consumed. How can you compete with me? "


    Just as the leader of the ten member team couldn''t help shouting, Qin Xiong''s black feather Phoenix suddenly roared out from the place where he had been drowned by the sea of blood! At the next moment, Qin Xiong''s fantasy black phoenix hovered over the head of the ten member team leader, and even sent out a cold sneer in his mouth!


    "No... poof


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s illusory black feather Phoenix, he was still sneering at himself. The leader of the ten member team suddenly became angry and was about to urge his last strength. Then at this moment, the black feather Phoenix suddenly dived down!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the black feather Phoenix took up a series of extremely powerful evil spirits, immediately shrouded the leader of the ten member team, and even tore up his flesh and blood. For a time, the blood rained! Under the scream of the leader of the ten member team, the black feather Phoenix flapped his wings and wrapped him up!


    "Creak... Creak!"


    "Kaka... Kaka..."


    For a moment, under the astonished gaze of all the people, I saw that the blood rain torn by the evil spirit around the leader of the ten member team was immediately absorbed by the phagocytic power of the black feather Phoenix. Not only that, but also the leader of the ten member team, wrapped by the black feather Phoenix, withered in an instant. The next second, it became a word of skin and bone, In the black phoenix wings loose moment, suddenly fell down!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the guy who fell to the ground was still dead, and his skeleton was also broken!


    "Hiss!"


    "Lying trough..."


    "Is this... The power of swallowing?"


    For a moment, seeing this scene, the strong people around us immediately took a deep breath, and Zhao Wuji and I were also stunned!


    In particular, the more than a dozen strong barbarians of the blood shark that surrounded us before are all frozen there one by one at the moment! At the moment, these barbarians also realized that they thought they could crush us easily by uniting together, but at the moment, seeing Qin Xiong''s explosive strength, what a ridiculous speculation they had made before!


    In front of him, Qin Xiong is not a pure human being at all, but a perverted existence with powerful monster power!


    "Ho ho... I haven''t tasted such a feeling for a long time. You humble mole ants dare to be so arrogant one by one in front of the king of Warcraft. Hum, none of you can run away. Let''s all contribute your strength and flesh!"


    And just when everyone was shocked, Qin Xiong, who had changed his original shape, was suspended there. His body was covered with black whirling force. His eyes were full of blood. After licking the blood on his palm, he slowly scanned around and said in a very cold voice!


    At the moment, the tone of Qin Xiong''s speech was very cold and arrogant, and in the dark, the arrogance of the world was just like an evil one!


    However, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Qin Xiong''s eyes, from the time Zhao Wuji and I swept by, were just as gloomy and cold as if they didn''t know us!


    No!


    Aware of this, I immediately feel bad!


    At this moment, I immediately understand that the words Qin Xiong said to me before were not groundless. Before Qin Xiong felt the evil spirit here, he knew what would happen if he absorbed the evil spirit! So tell me before, let''s take the opportunity to leave at the right time, don''t care about him!


    I hesitated before! Now I see the changes of Qin Xiong, I really realize how terrible Qin Xiong has become after absorbing these evil spirits!


    A strong man who has cultivated the power of blood devil is so powerful that he has absorbed all his abilities. Not only that, he has also devoured the essence and blood of the strong man! This terrible phagocytic power, it is too abnormal!


    "Brother Qin..."


    "He..."


    At this moment, not only me, Zhao Wuji and yetianming, but also I feel that Qin Xiong has become very different from before, strange, powerful and cruel, just like a person! At the moment, Zhao Wuji immediately said to me nervously!


    "Let''s look for a chance and get going!"


    When I heard Zhao Wuji''s words, I looked at Qin Xiong in a complicated way. Especially when I felt Qin Xiong''s strong monster breath, I immediately made a decision!

 Chapter 1679

    At this moment, I realized that the change of Qin Xiong just now was just the beginning. When he devoured the strong one who had cultivated the power of blood devil, Qin Xiong was not Qin Xiong before!


    Moreover, in this case, the more powerful Qin Xiong devours, the stronger he will be! So I don''t worry about the barbarians and orcs around me. What''s the danger of Qin Xiong!


    On the contrary, Zhao Wuji and I will only be more dangerous if we stay here. If Qin Xiong had been besieged by these guys before, he would have died. But if Qin Xiong had killed these people, he would have regarded us as the enemy and killed us at last, then I would have been a real loser!


    "Let''s go? This... "


    "No matter brother Qin?"


    At this moment, hearing my decision, Zhao Wuji and yetianming were stunned! Then Zhao Wuji was puzzled and said, but half of it was stopped by me!


    "Brother Qin''s current situation is also very dangerous for us to stay, and now he is fascinated by evil spirit and doesn''t know us at all, so we have to go. These guys can''t hurt him!" At this moment, I took a deep breath and looked at Ali behind me!


    "Ali, after brother Qin and these people fight thoroughly, let''s take the opportunity to go. You are familiar with the terrain, let''s find a safe place!"


    At this moment, hearing my decision, Zhao Wuji and yetianming took a deep breath, and Ali nodded to me with a dignified face!


    "Damn... Do you really think you can destroy all of us?"


    "This boy is too strong, let''s go together!"


    "Yes! Together, this guy is so abnormal that he has such a terrible power to swallow! Before the festival, we should not tangle, now temporarily unite together, first put this guy out again! "


    "This guy claims to be the king of Warcraft. Is the Phoenix he changed just now the king of black phoenix?"


    Just when Zhao Wuji and I discussed and made a decision, those guys who were locked by Qin Xiong''s cold eyes at the moment were extremely shocked and angry at the same time!


    No matter how to say, Qin Xiong is only one person, and these people are all powerful people who are qualified to become demons. They are so despised by each other, which makes the strong people of barbarians and orcs unable to swallow this breath. All of a sudden, they yelled, ready to unite temporarily!


    And in these strong, blood shark is undoubtedly the most excited one!


    Originally, the blood shark thought that his power could crush Qin Xiong, but at the moment, the blood shark didn''t think so. The other side was too strong. He had to gather other forces around him to kill him!


    If Qin Xiong does not die, he will certainly find himself in trouble because of his previous enmity with him. At that time, his power will not be able to resist!


    "Blood shark, let''s attack head on, others from other directions, let''s fight together!" At this moment, the tiger, who has been watching the battle all around, roared at the moment, followed by a series of lights covering his body, and immediately formed a strong defense unique to the orcs around him. At the next moment, the tiger yelled, drew a streamer, and rushed towards Qin Xiong!


    Hearing the words of manhu, the blood shark didn''t hesitate at all. It also urged its own strong defense. Then it saw a series of strong energy breath, which also bombarded Qin Xiong at the moment when it was all around!


    "Go on!"


    "There are two crystal stones in this guy!"


    "Don''t hesitate, even if you don''t do it, this guy will not let you go. I don''t see that he has been enveloped by evil spirit!"


    At this moment, with the action of the tiger and the blood shark, the other strong people around also attack one after another. Among these strong people, there are six powerful beings, whistling up. Together with the tiger and the blood shark, they attack Qin Xiong from several other directions!


    For a moment, these six figures, with the same strength as the tiger blood shark, burst out their own strongest energy. Together with the tiger blood shark, they roared towards Qin Xiong from eight directions. Almost each of them drew a strong energy streamer. Although the eight strong men bombarded from different directions, the energy did not gather together, but the power of the explosion was strong, But it''s the same amazing!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and I were ready to take the opportunity to slip away, but I was shocked to see the bombardment of man Hu and blood shark!


    I don''t know if Qin Xiong can resist the combined bombardment of so many strong men!


    If Qin Xiong died here, wouldn''t I regret it all my life?


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you die or not!"


    "I''d like to see how strong your Phoenix form can be?"


    At this moment, the blood shark and the wild tiger who bombarded Qin Xiong were all shouting, and they were all very confident and proud. You know, orcs and barbarians have not many fancy powers, but their powers are very direct and domineering! The blood shark and the tiger hold Qin Xiong in front, so other powers can still attack from other directions!


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t stand so many strong people!


    But the tiger and the blood shark didn''t realize that Qin Xiong could be transformed into a black phoenix, and he didn''t receive a strong border suppression at the boundary of the demon Kingdom, which is enough to prove that he is not an ordinary human!


    "Ha ha, are they all up? Just right, save me a solution, trouble! Now I need to absorb more different abilities to strengthen myself. You will send them one by one. Hum


    For a moment, seeing many strong men bombarding themselves, Qin Xiong stands in the void and hovers there. His face is extremely cold, and his blood red eyes are shining out with extremely strange light. The next moment, he sees Qin Xiong''s arms shaking!


    "Boom!"


    With bursts of fierce energy fluctuations, the next second, you can see that the evil spirits gathered in the sky are actually guided by Qin Xiong. In the blink of an eye, they gather together. The next second, a huge black round egg is formed around Qin Xiong, just like a huge phoenix egg!


    And on this huge phoenix egg, there are strange runes! And these black runes, also exude a black light out!


    "Bang!"


    When the huge phoenix egg was formed, the tiger and the blood shark hit the powerful ones, and now they all hit the huge black phoenix egg impartially! Suddenly, after a violent explosion, the phoenix egg suddenly broke!


    "Gu''ang!"


    When the eggs of the Phoenix broke, its powerful defense immediately offset the bombardment of the tiger and the blood shark. Then Qin Xiong''s figure suddenly soared into the sky, and the next moment he turned into a black phoenix again!


    But at this moment, Qin Xiong''s black feathered Phoenix is almost twice as big as before. It''s twenty or thirty meters long, almost twice as long as before! Not only that, the whole body of the black phoenix also exudes a dark red light, just like the flames of hell, giving people a strong sense of repression!


    "What?"


    "This guy, after swallowing that guy before, his shape has become so big?"


    "Hateful, not only has the form become bigger, but also the energy breath is twice as strong as before..."


    For a moment, seeing the change of Qin Xiong''s phantom black phoenix''s body shape and energy breath, the blood shark and the wild tiger can''t help exclaiming, while the other guys around who are looking for a chance to fight are also extremely shocked!


    "Gu''ang!"


    When the blood shark and the wild tiger were shocked, Qin Xiong, who had changed the shape of the black phoenix, suddenly flapped his wings. At the next moment, the black swallowing power, with an extremely fierce momentum, formed a series of fierce sandstorms around him, and bombarded the wild tiger and the blood Shark!


    In this fierce sandstorm, there are endless dark tearing and swallowing power. For a moment, feeling these, the blood shark and the wild tiger dare not face up to the hard resistance. They show their body methods one by one, and are embarrassed to dodge around!

 Chapter 1680

    "Boom!"


    "Poof..."


    "Damn, I don''t want to die yet!"


    But the tiger and the blood shark responded quickly and avoided the sandstorms of the black phoenix in time. However, some of the others reacted slowly. They were immediately covered by the sandstorms. The next moment, they were drowned by the power of swallowing, and they screamed loudly!


    The others who responded quickly were scraped by these huge sandstorms. Although these guys were not involved in the swallowing force of the sandstorm, they were still shocked by the huge whirling force of the sandstorm, and all of a sudden they were bleeding!


    Seeing this scene, the others who avoided the sandstorm, as well as the wild tiger and blood shark, were extremely shocked. One by one, they even showed a look of shock!


    At the moment, the tiger and the blood shark didn''t expect that Qin Xiong, after swallowing the evil spirit of the surrounding monster, as well as the energy and blood essence of the previous strong man, could burst out such a terrible power! And it''s the power of swallowing!


    There is no one who dares to fight against the existence of such abnormal terror!


    It''s invincible!


    At this moment, he avoided the fierce sandstorms around him, and did not dare to move forward. Looking at Qin Xiong, he was full of fear.


    "Ha ha, is that your strength? With this strength, do you still want to be a demon and a demon? It''s ridiculous. It''s just a bunch of ants and garbage! " At this moment, looking at the guys with alert look around, the black phoenix hovers in the sky continuously, and the strong breath bursts out continuously. At the moment, it even makes a sound of irony!


    And under the bombardment of the powerful energy breath, there are powerful sandstorms in almost hundreds of miles around! And the black phoenix, the pair of eyes flashing blood red light, is also very fierce, looking at the blood shark and the tiger below!


    For a moment, hearing the irony of the black phoenix, the barbarians, the orcs, and even the strong human beings around them all fell into silence one by one, and even bowed their heads one by one, and did not dare to look at this powerful existence!


    At this time, Zhao Wuji and I also took the opportunity to hide behind a big stone on the Gobi desert in the distance! The sandstorm that broke out in qinxiong just now almost involved us, but fortunately we were all ready in advance, so we were not in danger!


    "Tiger! It can''t go on like this! Burst out our strongest strength, not only we will die here! " At this moment, feeling the powerful power of the black feather Phoenix, the blood shark gasped, then made a decision, and said to the tiger beside him!


    Hear the words of blood shark, pretty tiger Leng next, next moment nodded!


    The next moment, I saw the blood shark burst to drink. Under a roar, its body shape soared ten times. In a moment, it became a giant. With the change of its body shape, its defense power suddenly increased several times!


    "Roar!"


    And just after the blood shark became a giant, the orc strongmen, led by the wild tigers, roared one by one, and then changed their animal form. For a moment, a huge jackal, tiger and leopard suddenly appeared! And the orc''s leader, manhu, is a huge white tiger with a height of more than 10 meters!


    "Roar!" At this moment, the white tiger suddenly roared at the black phoenix hovering in the sky. The powerful energy breath on the body also burst out. A pair of blood red eyes burst out a bloodthirsty light!


    "Ha ha, is this the real strength of your orcs and barbarians? Yes, let''s come up together At this moment, looking at the blood shark and tiger, as well as the orcs and barbarians around them, the black phoenix once again sent out bursts of ridicule!


    And the next second, the black phoenix also called, the next moment wings a shock, suddenly broke out a very strong whirlwind force, toward the wild tiger changing white giant tiger whistling away!


    "Roar!"


    See the whirlwind whistling from, the white giant tiger of the wild tiger illusion, immediately issued a roar, immediately fearless to meet up!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whirlwind power of the black phoenix suddenly collided with the white tiger, and the earth shaking explosion broke out. But the next second, I saw the white tiger, body meal, was that strong whirlwind force, to blast away a few hundred meters!


    However, the defense of the white tiger is too strong. The whirlwind power of the black phoenix just marks out shallow blood on its fur, and does not really hurt it!


    "Look at me!" At this time, the blood shark, which has changed its shape, is just like a giant spirit. Its fists give out a very strong energy and bombard the flying black phoenix!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the black feather Phoenix immediately circled and flew out towards the side. At the same time, its wings shook out a whirlwind force. However, as soon as the whirlwind force condensed out, it was smashed by the energy of the blood shark''s double fists. The blood shark also took the opportunity to rush past. With huge hands, it caught the black feather Phoenix!


    "Ha ha, ignorance!" See the impact of the blood shark, black phoenix did not panic, but a sneer!


    Although the shape of the changed blood shark has increased by dozens of times, it seems to be very heavy, but its moving speed is very fast. At the moment of seeing the white tiger transformed from a wild tiger being bombarded by the black phoenix, the blood shark takes the opportunity to attack the black phoenix, and at this moment, he also successfully smashes the whirlwind force of the black phoenix, As long as their hands grasp the wings of the black phoenix, the blood shark has absolute confidence and can defeat it at one stroke!


    But blood shark underestimated the strength of black phoenix!


    "Well! You think you can catch me? " At this moment, in the face of the two huge palms of the blood shark, the black phoenix suddenly gave a cold hum. At this critical moment, a black flame came out of his mouth!


    The moment of this flame, it turned into a black sea of fire. In the blink of an eye, it submerged the blood Shark!


    "Ah... My eyes!" At this moment, when the black sea of fire envelops the blood shark, the blood shark suddenly feels a burning pain coming from his eyes, and it is black in front of him! At the moment, the blood shark''s anger is about to activate the energy, but to his horror, the black flames that drown him contain the powerful power of swallowing!


    At this moment, the blood shark suddenly felt hopelessly that his abnormal ability was being quickly absorbed by the black feather Phoenix. Not only that, but also his blood essence was slowly passing away!


    "Damn, I can''t just die! I... "I felt the powerful power of swallowing, and the blood shark was very unwilling. But at the moment, his eyes were burned, and the surrounding situation could not be seen at all, and the energy and blood essence quickly absorbed in his body also made his consciousness more and more blurred


    "Ha ha, is that the strength of your barbarians? Give up and give me your essence, blood and energy. You''re not too unjust to die! " At this moment, Qin Xiong''s black feather Phoenix, while constantly absorbing the energy and blood essence of the blood shark, also said coldly!


    "Blood shark boss!"


    "Boss, we''re here to help you!"


    "Damn, boss, hold on..."


    At this moment, see the huge body of blood shark, shrinking rapidly, as if shrinking in general, blood shark of those barbarian strong subordinates, one by one changed the huge shape, immediately exclaimed, one by one rushed over!


    "Hum, come here to die!" At this moment, seeing several strong barbarians coming, the black feather Phoenix suddenly hummed coldly. Suddenly, a very strong whirlwind force bombarded him. At that time, he rushed to the front of a strong barbarian, and was immediately bombarded to his chest by the whirlwind force!


    "Bang!" Under the powerful bombardment of this whirlwind, I saw that the barbarian''s chest suddenly sagged down, and his body also faltered and retreated for dozens of steps, then fell down!

 Chapter 1681

    And the next moment, at the moment when the barbarian fell to the ground, the black phoenix once again urged a strong power of swallowing and enveloped the barbarian!


    "Creak... Creak!"


    With the sound of broken bones, we can see that the strong barbarian, who was bombarded on his chest and fell down suddenly, still turned into a pile of bones under the crushing force of phagocytosis


    "Damn..."


    "Damn, the boss can''t do it. Let''s fight with him!"


    At this moment, seeing his companions killed, other barbarians immediately took a deep breath, and realized that if they could not suppress the black phoenix, they would die here!


    For a moment, the remaining barbarians, after changing their powerful forms one by one, rushed towards the black phoenix one after another! Seeing this scene, the black phoenix sneered, huge figures flying in the sky, and constantly burst out a series of fierce swallowing power, and pressed down against these barbarians! At this moment, the explosive power of the black phoenix almost drowned the surrounding sky!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    At this time, the orc who is looking for opportunities around him is also changing the shape of the beast, one by one bursting with a strong breath, while the white tiger, which is a wild tiger, was blown away by the black feather Phoenix before, and after a short rest, at this moment, it burst out again with a strong breath of energy, rushing towards the black feather Phoenix!


    For a moment, all the strong barbarians and orcs around them took out their own cards and prepared to kill the extremely powerful black phoenix in front of them!


    "Hum, come on, the more I come, the more energy I absorb. When I absorb all your energy and blood essence, I can completely recover my strength!" At this moment, in the face of repeated bombardment, the black phoenix hovered up and down in the sky, avoiding the bombardment of the barbarian and orc strongmen. At the same time, it was extremely cold to say!


    "Damn it Hearing the irony of the black feather Phoenix, the white tiger, which was transformed from the wild tiger, became more furious. At this moment, with a roar, he rushed up with the barbarians around him. However, at this moment, after seeing the blood shark swallowed by the black feather Phoenix, the wild tiger, though seemingly fearless, was already frightened in his heart!


    Manhu knows that even if he unites the power of barbarians and orcs, he is not the opponent of the black phoenix, because the opponent is getting stronger and stronger after absorbing the evil spirit of the surrounding beasts. On the contrary, his orcs and barbarians are getting weaker and weaker under the constant energy bombardment and confrontation!


    It''s not a level fight at all!


    "Let''s go together!" And just as the tiger was thinking about how to find a chance to leave, a barbarian around him was still red eyed. With a roar, he rushed to the black feather Phoenix! The other barbarians, too, roared one by one. For a time, the strong breath of many barbarians broke out, and even tied with the black phoenix!


    Just under a confluence, we can see that the strong breath of these barbarians has weakened a lot. On the contrary, the energy breath of the black phoenix has not weakened at all, but has increased a lot!


    "Ha ha! The breath of energy has been enhanced a lot... "For a time, after the second hedge, I saw the black phoenix flapping its wings, the burst of swallowing power, and instantly submerged the two barbarian strongmen. After swallowing the energy of the two barbarian strongmen, the breath of the black phoenix became more intense!


    At the moment, after absorbing the breath and blood essence of four or five barbarians, the figure of black phoenix suddenly doubled, a pair of soul catching eyes, at the moment, burst out a series of fierce killing ideas, almost enveloping all the strong people around!


    "You all die! That''s what happens to you At this moment, after a strong breath broke out, the black feather Phoenix roared again. At this moment, the black feather Phoenix''s breath almost enveloped nearly 1000 meters around. At this moment, the evil spirit in the air was absorbed by the black feather Phoenix, and then burst out by the black feather Phoenix, Feel this strong evil spirit diffuse, those orcs and barbarians who resist all around, their faces are changed greatly!


    "Hiss..."


    "Damn, it has become more powerful..."


    "What can we do? This thing is getting stronger and stronger. If we continue to fight, it will only get weaker and weaker!"


    For a moment, seeing that the black feather Phoenix is getting stronger and stronger, the barbarian strongman and the orc strongman who had planned to fight together before are extremely depressed and shocked at the moment. Then many people are ready to retreat at the moment. They just want to find a chance to escape. It''s important to protect their lives at the last moment!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    While everyone was on guard against the next bombardment of the black feather Phoenix, all of a sudden, I heard the roar of monsters from thousands of meters away, almost in all directions!


    Then the next moment, people will see that around this desert, powerful figures from afar rush to this side quickly, just like thousands of troops. Each powerful figure has a very strong breath. Now they gather together, and the momentum is almost shaking the world!


    "So many monsters!"


    "This is... The demon beast of purgatory world, how suddenly appeared so many?"


    At this moment, many people were deeply shocked when they saw the powerful figures coming from all over the world, and their tone was full of frightened tremors! At this moment, people found that these sudden emergence of powerful monster groups, not dozens, hundreds, but look around, a black, almost thousands! There seems to be more!


    For a moment, seeing this scene, the strong and orcs of these barbarians were stunned. But soon, looking at these monsters and beasts, they found another place that surprised us even more!


    That is, along the way, these monsters are fighting with each other and devouring each other. Some powerful monsters almost lose their senses and kill the weak ones close to themselves, and then devour their energy and blood essence!


    In this case, devour some of the same kind of monster, suddenly become very powerful, but soon, by the side of the stronger monster to fight and devour!


    "Withdraw!"


    "Go! Come on, get out of here, now


    At this moment, seeing the distant gathering of demons and beasts, especially the fierce fighting between these demons and beasts, the black feather Phoenix was stunned. With this gap, the barbarians and orcs, who had been deadlocked with the black feather Phoenix, immediately yelled one after another and fled directly to the distance the next moment!


    However, there are too many monsters gathered around. Some unscrupulous barbarians and strong men still go in the wrong direction and are soon drowned by the gathering monsters. Some of them are even torn apart by these powerful monsters without making a scream!


    Because before, in order to fight against the black feather Phoenix, at this moment, the strength of these barbarians is weaker than one. At this moment, they suddenly encounter a sudden gathering of demons and beasts, and they are naturally unable to resist! Almost in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen members of the blood shark''s barbarian team were killed by the monsters in a round, and the remaining three or four were on the verge of death at the moment.


    And the orc''s strong side, because they have the blood of some monsters, so these Orc''s strong in the face of the surge of these monsters, the performance is still calm! And chose a direction to escape, however, despite this, there are still a few orcs, to be affected by the monster!


    For a moment, there was some chaos, now it becomes more complicated and chaotic!


    "Jiang Feng?"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and I, hiding behind the rubble, were also surprised one after another! Then Zhao Wuji looked at me and couldn''t help shouting!

 Chapter 1682

    "Let''s go!" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, I also changed my face, and then I couldn''t help shouting to Ali, the guide! Although our strength, in the face of these monsters are not afraid, but so many monsters gathered together, almost thousands of mountains, if you still stay, it is simply looking for death!


    Hearing what I said, Ali didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and took us to the least direction of the monster group, and ran away crazily!


    Not only us, other strong people who came here before, but also scattered like birds and beasts at the moment. At the moment, no one will stay here foolishly!


    For a moment, when we tried our best to escape, we saw that the desert behind us, as well as between heaven and earth, had fallen into the energy and roar of countless monsters! The evil spirit of these monsters almost filled the area of nearly 1000 meters around!


    "Gu''ang!"


    When I was running away, I heard the cry of the black feather Phoenix in the sky behind me. The next moment I turned to see the black feather Phoenix that had absorbed the evil spirit around me. Now when I talked about the release of the evil spirit, the shape of the black feather Phoenix became more than ten times larger, and it was nearly 100 meters long. Seeing this scene, I was worried about Qin Xiong, Although I know that his life will not be in danger, but at this moment, I am also extremely nervous!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I saw Qin Xiong''s black plumed phoenix flying into the sky. His body was submerged in the thick black stratiform clouds in the sky!


    And the following monster group, is still gathering! At the same time, they are fighting with each other


    At this moment, I haven''t fully understood the relationship between Qin Xiong''s black feathered Phoenix and the boundary of the demon kingdom. But I also realized that just before Qin Xiong successfully transformed the black feathered Phoenix, the energy breath and even Dantian in Qin Xiong''s body had changed!


    Moreover, I also vaguely guess that the sudden appearance of the monsters around at the moment seems to have something to do with Qin Xiong''s illusory black phoenix!


    "What''s the matter? How can so many monsters suddenly appear?"


    Just as I was thinking about it, Zhao Wuji, who was running away with us at the moment, also couldn''t help saying! Not only Zhao Wuji, but also he was shocked and puzzled!


    When he heard Zhao Wuji''s words, Ali, who was leading the way, took a deep breath at the moment. Then he looked back at us with a dignified face and said, "these monsters should have come from the purgatory world!"


    "Purgatory?" When I heard Ali''s words, I was stunned!


    "Generally speaking, it''s impossible for the monsters in purgatory to leave the purgatory world. Moreover, the monsters scattered in other areas can''t enter the purgatory world without strong strength. Don''t you find that these monsters are much stronger than what we see?" At this moment, Ali sighed and said, with an extremely dignified look!


    "What''s going on? Looking at this situation, there are many monsters. They don''t stay in purgatory. What do they do? " At this moment, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help saying!


    "Hoo Now Ali took a deep breath, looked back, and said with a trace of deep meaning: "who knows, maybe he was attracted by the evil spirit here!"


    While we were talking, we came to a black Gobi. There were low mountains everywhere. On these mountains, there were naked black stones everywhere. There was no sign of life on them, or even a plant. At a glance, there was silence everywhere!


    At the moment, looking at the black Gobi in front of us, Zhao Wuji and I were deeply relieved. Then we went to a remote mountain to have a rest! At the moment, we flew out of the distance of bailidi, still far away from the gathering place of the monster, but now looking back, we can still see the black fog filled with the evil spirit of the monster in the distance!


    "So many bones!"


    "It seems that we have experienced a fierce battle here. I don''t know how long it has been!"


    At this moment, when we stopped, we saw the bones buried by gray sand dunes in front of us. Many of these bones were black, so we didn''t pay attention to them at first, but now we are close, we can see them clearly!


    "As long as they are not in the guarded towns, wars will break out among the strong people of many races who came here before. However, there are so many skeletons here, and there are so many demons, so there should be crystal stones in the devil''s land!" At this moment, after observing the surrounding environment, Ali took a deep breath and spoke confidently!


    As soon as Ali''s voice fell, Zhao Wuji found something. He rushed to the back of the rock where the bones were buried. After clearing the sand around him, a crystal stone with black light appeared!


    "That''s true!"


    Seeing the crystal stone in the demon kingdom that we happened to find, Ali and I were both happy, and then we quickly gathered around it!


    "Take this crystal, let''s have a rest, find a chance, let''s go back to see the situation!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, slowly said, just now we had to leave there, separated from Qin Xiong! Now I feel uneasy, so I decide to go back to find Qin Xiong when I find a chance!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji nodded, only Ali looked very dignified and didn''t know what to think!


    At the next moment, with my sign, Zhao Wuji reached out and prepared to take out the crystal stone hidden in the sand dune. However, to our astonishment, this crystal stone seemed to grow on the rock below. Zhao Wuji twisted it and didn''t pull it out!


    "Why?" For a time, Zhao Wuji was very confused! And when Zhao Wuji was ready to try again, suddenly, behind us, a few energy breath appeared!


    "Well, who do I think it is? So it''s you? "


    "I met you here!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and I looked back in amazement and saw several familiar sounds and shadows! Four people, two of them look very embarrassed, a suit of clothes, almost become rags, but the exposed skin, is extremely strong!


    Impressively is the orc''s brute tiger, and his three subordinates!


    Just now, when those monsters came together, because they had the blood of monsters in their bodies, manhu and three subordinates escaped from that dangerous area by chance!


    Although I brought more than 20 subordinates when I came out of Shacheng before, in the fierce battle with the black feather Phoenix, the orc strongman also suffered more than half of the damage. Just now, he was on the run and lost several. Now there are only three. But at the moment, the tiger is still very lucky, because compared with the blood shark team, he is very lucky!


    More than a dozen people brought out by the blood shark, together with the blood shark himself, were buried in this desolate gray desert! It''s a big chance to survive!


    What makes man Hu not expect is that he escaped here with three subordinates. He not only met us, but also found the crystal stone in the devil''s land, which makes man Hu very excited!


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish! Get out of here


    "The crystal of the devil''s land is ours! If you leave obediently, you can still save your life


    For a moment, man Hu said coldly, and then urged his own energy to land in front of us. At this moment, man Hu and his three subordinates all took a look at the crystal stone of the demon world beside us. Then they looked at us with contempt. Obviously, in their eyes, Zhao Wuji and I were just a bunch of rubbish!


    Especially without the protection of Qin Xiong, our threat is even more insignificant!


    "It''s you?"


    "Hum, we found this crystal first. Why give it to you?"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and I were all on the alert when we heard the words of the wild tiger. At this moment, Zhao Wuji and I both felt fresh that although the wild tiger in front of us had united with the strong barbarian and fought against the black phoenix for so long, after a short time, the energy of the wild tiger was strong, Actually recovered a lot!

 Chapter 1683

    In contrast, the strength of Zhao Wuji and I, for example, Zhao Wuji, who has the strongest test results, is also very difficult to resist the strength of the tiger''s demon general!


    "Why? You are not as powerful as me. Without the protection of the guy who will transform the Phoenix, you are just a few wastes. Do you want to get the crystal stone of the devil''s land? It''s ridiculous. If you don''t want to die, just hurry to leave. This area belongs to me now! " At this moment, hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, manhu said with disdain!


    "NIMA''s!" When I heard the words of man Hu, I had been forbearing. Now I look at the arrogant and domineering look of man Hu, especially when I saw Qin Xiong''s fear before. Now I face us with a arrogant and domineering look. I can''t help it!


    Mad, do you really treat us like soft persimmons?


    At this moment, I gave a cold hum, then pulled out the nine day magic weapon, and then said coldly: "in this case, then you try! I think we are all bullies! "


    "Jiang Feng, let me teach this person a lesson, not a person, not a tiger!" And just as I continue to talk, Zhao Wuji is also angry and can''t help it. Speaking of it, his power has been suppressed by Yu Chengfei''s power in human''s nanmu continent. Now he has managed to overthrow Yu Chengfei''s power, but he didn''t expect that he came to this special boundary of the demon Kingdom and was despised by an ORC, So at this moment, Zhao Wuji is almost unbearable!


    "The wheel of darkness!"


    At this moment, without waiting for my response, Zhao Wuji was still flying out of the air. The next moment, he was suspended there. Then his hands suddenly waved out, and a dark force burst out. After the dark force burst out, it formed a strange black wheel in front of Zhao Wuji''s eyes!


    This black Roulette is similar to Zhao Wuji''s Taiji Yin Yang array in the human world, but it''s the pure power of darkness at the moment!


    This guy, in addition to practicing the extremely powerful pure Yang skill, actually has such amazing dark power in his body, which I never thought of before. So I was surprised to see this huge black energy, the magic wheel!


    Not only me, even a few days in the night, at the moment is also Leng in there!


    "Blow it for me!" At this moment, after condensing the black roulette, and under Zhao Wuji''s loud drink, you can see that on the black roulette, there are dark runes in the devil''s land. When these runes bombard the tiger, they become bigger and bigger, almost covering the surrounding area of 100 meters!


    Seeing this scene, especially the dark suppression of the black roulette, the three subordinates of manhu immediately took a deep breath and realized at the moment that we are not as weak as we seem!


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such power. You''ve lost your sight before!" At this moment, the man tiger standing on the boulder in front of us saw Zhao Wuji''s explosive breath of energy, especially the huge black roulette in front of us. At this moment, looking at Zhao Wuji''s look, he also showed great surprise!


    "Well! I''m just a simple minded and well-developed animal. I still have a lot of power you don''t know! " Hearing the surprise of manhu, Zhao Wuji immediately hummed coldly. The next moment, he saw his right hand holding, and suddenly a Black Dagger condensed out! Burst out with the breath of tearing everything


    To tell you the truth, when Zhao Wuji and I entered the secret place of Xingyu magic Temple together in nanmu mainland, Zhao Wuji finally went out unharmed despite all the difficulties and dangers. Moreover, at that time, I always told them not to rush to get the things of the secret place of Xingyu magic temple, but Zhao Wuji still carried me on his back, Quietly took out a magic weapon dagger!


    Not only that, for a period of time after that, Qin Xiong and I practiced in the magic Temple of Xingyu, but Zhao Wuji was not idle. While resisting the suppression of Chengfei, Zhao Wuji also practiced many dark powers in secret!


    Among them, there is a sense of magic sword, which also makes Zhao Wuji perfect!


    However, Zhao Wuji had no chance to use it before, and now he came to the boundary of the demon kingdom. Because of the special environment here and the strong dark atmosphere of the demon Kingdom, Zhao Wuji realized that his previous cultivation of the demon Kingdom sword could be powerful, so he did not hesitate to use it now!


    At this moment, we can see the moment when the Black Dagger condenses, and the fierce tearing energy bursts out!


    Seeing this scene, I immediately couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then looking at Zhao Wuji''s look, I was also a little surprised!


    This boy, behind my back, has hidden so many cards. How many secrets does this guy have? For a moment, I secretly praised, but at the same time, I also knew that this was not the time for curiosity. I immediately took a deep breath and stared at the three subordinates of manhu to prevent the sudden attack of the three guys!


    "It''s the dark sword At this moment, not only me, but also manhu was stunned when I saw Zhao Wuji''s intention of the devil Kingdom sword. The next moment, he looked more dignified! But very soon, the tiger sneered confidently: "hum, although powerful, we orcs are not made of paper. Your strength is strong, but my defense is strong!"


    At the moment of speaking, I saw the tiger roaring up to the sky. The next moment, his body shape suddenly became a huge white tiger!


    "Roar


    For a moment, after a roar, the huge white tiger rushed towards Zhao Wuji. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the power of Rune burst out from the dark roulette before!


    "Boom!"


    With a powerful roar, after this strong collision, we can see that the power of Rune of the dark roulette transformed from Zhao Wuji was smashed by the white giant tiger transformed from a wild tiger with the tearing power of two forepaws. The next moment, the white giant tiger roared again and rushed towards Zhao Wuji!


    "Hum, it''s just that the defense is very strong. Do you think you can defeat me easily?" At this moment, Zhao Wuji''s face was very dignified. After he said a word coldly, the Black Dagger''s intention of the devil Kingdom sword suddenly doubled, and then he bombarded the white tiger!


    "You can''t break my defense, the orc''s defense, burst out with all your strength, stronger than the barbarian!" At this moment, when I saw the magic world sword idea flying in front of me, which transformed the white giant tiger into a wild tiger, I immediately gave a roar. For a moment, I saw that under his full force, the huge white tiger turned into a virtual shadow, and then a virtual giant tiger with full defensive energy collided with Zhao Wuji''s magic world sword idea!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a fierce burst, we can see that the illusory giant tiger formed by the defense of the wild tiger was almost blinked by Zhao Wuji''s intention of the magic world sword, which broke through his body. And at the moment when the intention of the magic world sword roared, the phantom of the huge giant tiger was also broken in an instant!


    "What? It''s impossible See their own defense magic giant tiger, was defeated by the other side, tiger immediately surprised!


    At this time, when man Hu and I, as well as yetianming were a little surprised, they saw that Zhao Wuji''s sword intention of the devil Kingdom broke out. After defeating the giant tiger''s imaginary shadow, which was transformed from man Hu''s defensive power, it didn''t weaken much. With strong winds, it continued to roar towards man Hu!


    "Damn, it seems that I have to break out my strongest defense, protected by the beast spirit!" At this moment, seeing the intention of the magic sword, the tiger didn''t have too much tension, but looked like a condensation, and roared the next moment!

 Chapter 1684

    At this moment, seeing the intention of the magic sword, the tiger didn''t have too much tension, but looked like a condensation, and roared the next moment!


    "Blessed by animal spirits!"


    At this moment, you can see the giant tiger form of the wild tiger, which almost soars to the sky. The next second, a pure white halo appears on the chest of the giant tiger form of the wild tiger, just like a bright moon. With this halo increasing, the giant tiger form of the wild tiger is shrouded!


    And in the center of the halo mask, that is, the chest of the giant tiger, is a round white bead the size of a fist!


    For a moment, the burst of energy of this bead almost completely enveloped the tiger, and the diffused energy breath seemed to spread a layer of white halo in the surrounding gray black world!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw Zhao Wuji''s intention of magic sword, bombarded him, and immediately blasted on the white halo energy shield, which broke into pieces. Then the energy protected by the spirit beast of the tiger was completely offset!


    "This is..."


    "Spirit beast protection, is this the animal elixir in the strong orcs?"


    At this moment, seeing that Zhao Wuji''s magic sword idea was smashed by the tiger, I was stunned. At the next moment, I felt the energy exerted by the tiger, especially the white bead with strong energy on my chest. I realized that this bead is the beast pill of the tiger!


    It is said that in the human world, there are all the spiritual animals in Lingshi, that is, the essence of the animals, and the orcs in front of them have Lingshi in their bodies. However, because these orcs can practice abilities, and they can also transform the form of human nature, so Lingshi in the body is different from other animals, Lingshi, which is called "beast Dan".


    This is the first time that I have seen orcs, using animal elixir to resist the powerful forces of the outside world! So I was shocked!


    I didn''t expect that the orc''s defense was so powerful, even Zhao Wuji''s magic sword idea was smashed!


    Not only me, Zhao Wuji and yetianming, but also a little surprised!


    Just very soon, I recovered my cool. Now I realize that orcs have strong defense because they have the blood of demons. After cultivating their powers, their defense becomes more abnormal. This is almost the natural advantage of these orcs! So it''s no surprise!


    "Zhao Wuji, be careful, don''t be hard on him, find out his weakness!"


    At this moment, thinking of these, I immediately reminded Zhao Wuji!


    "What a strong defense. I know. Jiang Feng doesn''t have to worry about me!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji is also full of shock, did not expect that the tiger''s defense, should be so strong, but after hearing my words, Zhao Wuji also quickly calm down, and then nodded to me!


    "Ha ha, I said you can''t break my defense. Although Qin Xiong is very powerful and can transform into phoenix form, I''m not an opponent, but you... Ha ha!" At this moment, seeing Zhao Wuji''s dignified look, manhu laughs carelessly. At the next moment, the giant tiger shape transformed from manhu roars again. With the huge white shape, armor comes out, and a pair of transparent white wings appear on his back. The next moment, he shakes his wings and rushes towards Zhao Wuji!


    For a moment, the giant tiger held the energy breath of vibration, and set off a fierce airflow in the surrounding black Gobi! As if the space will be torn, although not as strong as the breath of black phoenix, but for Zhao Wuji, it is also very powerful!


    "Damn it Seeing the powerful momentum of the fierce tiger, Zhao Wuji immediately frowned, saying that the orc''s attack power is not very strong, but the defense is too abnormal. It is enough to prove that he was able to escape from the heaven under the hands of the black feather Phoenix before, but now he can''t break through the defense of the fierce tiger. It seems that he can only use his fighting strategy!


    For a moment, I saw that the tiger with endless momentum, relying on its own strong defense, came to fight Zhao Wuji. Now, the tiger, which has transformed the giant tiger mentality, has a pair of cold light in its eyes. Because of a pair of wings on its body, it is worthy of the tiger''s wings, and its action is more than twice as fast as before!


    "Come on!"


    At this moment, just as the tiger was about to rush to Zhao Wuji, he heard a cold drink from Zhao Wuji, and then urged his body method. As soon as he dodged, he dodged the savage collision of the tiger, and jumped up high. The next second, he burst out a sword idea against the tiger''s broad back!


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji decisively chose to avoid the confrontation with manhu, and chose the way of fighting!


    For a moment, I saw a strong sense of magic sword, suddenly emerged. The next moment, it was like a black streamer, shooting at the back of the giant tiger! This powerful magic sword almost tore the void and suppressed the fierce momentum of the tiger. However, the result of the next second still made Zhao Wuji a little weak!


    "Touch!"


    At this moment, I saw the demon Kingdom sword meaning, accurately bombarding the back of the giant tiger form of the wild tiger, but after a strong energy shock, I saw a shocking mark on the back of the wild tiger, on the emerging armor, but did not hurt the flesh of the wild tiger!


    "Roar!"


    Zhao Wuji''s sword didn''t break the tiger''s defense at all, as if it was just tickling. However, it still stimulated the tiger''s anger, because the tiger found that Zhao Wuji was not only facing up to him, but also choosing the way of fighting, so the tiger was very angry!


    After all, he transformed himself into a giant tiger. After driving a pair of wings, although he was more flexible than before, he was still a little bulky than Zhao Wuji!


    So before Zhao Wuji urged the second sword, man Hu roared, then turned his body and rushed towards Zhao Wuji again. At this moment, man Hu''s heart also determined his own strategy. As long as he always aimed at Zhao Wuji and didn''t give the boy the chance to attack, as long as he consumed it, the other side would not be able to carry it!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, when the tiger pounced on Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji urged several swords to counteract the momentum of the tiger! However, these three swords are just when the action of man Hu stops. After offsetting Zhao Wuji''s three swords, man Hu still rushes over!


    For a moment, Zhao Wuji cursed secretly, used his body method, and continued to fight with manhu


    "It can''t go on like this!" Seeing the scene of the fight between the two people in front of me, I took a deep breath, and the night sky is also unable to help opening! At the moment, we all know that if Zhao Wuji can''t find the weakness of the tiger and is consumed by the tiger, Zhao Wuji will be very dangerous!


    But we also dare not rashly go up to help, because in the opposite, there are three tiger subordinates, covetous to us!


    "Ha ha, it''s all ours sooner or later! You rubbish, how can you get it? "


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, suddenly, a subordinate of the wild tiger, watching Zhao Wuji consumed by the wild tiger, although there was no danger to his life, but he was oppressed by death. Suddenly, the subordinate could not help but roar, his body turned into a giant leopard, and then rushed towards us like lightning!


    And the first to bear the brunt is the night sky Ming standing beside the crystal stone in the devil''s land!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, I immediately yelled, and then I saw this guy. After he transformed the giant leopard, his speed was more than twice as fast as that of the wild tiger. Then I saw a remnant passing by, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the night sky Ming!


    Mad, this guy wants to take advantage of the opportunity to capture the crystal stone of the demon kingdom?


    Seeing this scene, I was also angry. Seeing that the night sky was too late to react, I was about to be bombarded by the giant leopard, which was transformed by the ORC. Without the slightest hesitation, the nine heaven God soldiers suddenly burst out, waving a dark sword!


    To tell you the truth, I can''t express my depression at the moment when I am holding the magic weapon of nine days. I have learned a lot about the sword before, but at the boundary of this demon Kingdom, I can only urge not the strongest dark sword idea to come out!

 Chapter 1685

    It''s like having a huge treasure, but you can only watch it, but you can''t use it!


    However, although the energy of the dark sword is not very strong, it makes the guy on the alert. Originally, he rushed towards the night sky. At this moment, he saw a dark sword bombardment coming. He immediately turned his figure and jumped onto the nearby boulder!


    "Boom!"


    And this dark sword meaning, is also suddenly blasted in his just position, a strong energy burst, almost smashed the surrounding black stone!


    "Damn, you have a magic weapon in your hand? It seems that the identity is not simple! " At this moment, the guy who dodged the blow, now in the form of a giant leopard, slowly approached me, and his eyes were staring at the nine day magic soldier in my hand. He was very surprised and said!


    At this moment, this guy realized that Zhao Wuji was not the strongest among us, and the nine heavenly weapons in my hand were enough to prove that!


    However, this guy, who has transformed the giant leopard form, now clearly realizes that although I have a magic weapon in my hand, the energy that can explode in my body is not very strong!


    Even the dark sword idea just erupted is not enough to break the defense of his giant leopard form!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to get anything else. Since it''s a magic weapon, take it!" At this moment, this guy, who has changed the shape of giant leopard, sneered and jumped at me the next second!


    "The trough?"


    Seeing this guy, he resolutely gave up the crystal stone of the demon Kingdom and turned his eyes to my nine heaven magic weapon. I couldn''t help cursing. Then I urged the body method to retreat behind him. At the same time, I also yelled to the night sky Ming, who had calmed down: "come on, pull out the crystal stone of the demon Kingdom and put it away!"


    "Well, Jiang Feng, be careful!" Hearing my words, yetianming looks at the guy who has transformed the giant leopard form, and immediately rushes towards the crystal stone of the demon kingdom!


    "You want to take the crystal stone of the devil''s land? No way


    "When are we furnishings?"


    Seeing that ye Tianming rushes towards the crystal stone in the devil''s land, the other two men of the fierce tiger who are watching the battle also shout angrily at the moment and rush towards Ye Tianming. However, before they reach Ye Tianming, they are stopped by two energy bombardments!


    It''s the other two powers that follow us!


    "Damn it, I want to die!"


    For a moment, the two guys who rushed to fight with the two powers immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, the battle situation suddenly spread, from the previous fight between Zhao Wuji and manhu to a small-scale group battle!


    In the face of this guy in the form of giant leopard, holding the nine heaven magic weapon tightly, I burst out a dark sword idea. Instead of facing the hard resistance with him, I urged his body method. Like Zhao Wuji, I launched a fighting strategy!


    To tell you the truth, if there is no energy to suppress these orcs, I don''t pay attention to them at all. I can rely on the nine heavenly weapons to break their defense and kill them even if they are hard pressed!


    But the situation is different because of the power limitation of the boundary of the demon kingdom!


    ......


    And just when we were fighting with the strong ones of the brute tiger orcs, at the moment, where the demons and beasts gathered hundreds of miles away, there was chaos, just like a bloody hell!


    Countless powerful monsters gathered here, fighting with each other, devouring each other, blood almost dyed the sand dunes of this generation red!


    Over the infernal desert, among the layers of black clouds, a huge black phoenix hovers back and forth, and at the same time, it also swoops down, grabbing the monsters that devour other similar creatures below!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof, poof!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the black feather Phoenix caught a black monster giant lion. After pecking the monster giant lion''s chest with its sharp beak, he saw a shining monster Dan was picked out by the black feather Phoenix, and then swallowed it! And this monster giant lion, it is in issued a hiss after, by black feather Phoenix a little bit to swallow up!


    "Gu''ang!"


    And after swallowing the monster lion, the dark breath from the black phoenix is becoming more and more powerful. At this moment, I can see the evil spirit from the monster group below, which is quickly absorbed by it!


    Soon, the black feather Phoenix, constantly dive down, devour a very powerful monster, and after devouring these monsters, the powerful energy of the black feather Phoenix suddenly broke through a terrible level again!


    And its huge body, is also becoming more huge, already hundreds of meters long!


    "Ho ho! Soon, soon, after swallowing the energy of these monsters, I can stimulate the power of the king of Warcraft in my body! " At this moment, the black phoenix is almost covered with the blood of those monsters, a pair of eyes, also become more scarlet, at the moment is extremely excited to sing!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s imagination of the black feather Phoenix is completely sealed, and the assassin''s super control of the black feather Phoenix is the spirit of the black phoenix that has been sealed in the black feather Phoenix for a long time!


    Speaking of it, the spirit of black phoenix was originally the strongest monster in the world of demon kingdom. It was submitted by thousands of monsters and became the king of monsters! The king of monsters in the world of Warcraft is extremely powerful. Even if the general warlord sees it, he will push back three points! And the other demons are not opponents


    But before thousands of years ago, the black phoenix encountered a strong opponent, and after being killed by the other side, the spirit of black phoenix fled into chaos and floated to the human world after thousands of years!


    And the spirit of the black phoenix, after it came to the human world, was attached to Qin Xiong by chance and became silent. Qin Xiong didn''t know that his so-called heavenly eye was actually the spirit of the dusty black phoenix!


    And after Qin Xiong tattooed a black phoenix, it was doomed that the black phoenix would be reborn on Qin Xiong!


    Because the black feather Phoenix originally belongs to the demon Kingdom, the spirit of the black phoenix is ready to move after coming to the boundary of the demon kingdom. Finally, when Qin Xiong duels with the blood shark, the spirit of the black phoenix wakes up after he first urges the nirvana of the black wind!


    And after the spirit of black phoenix wakes up, they feel the existence of the spirit of black phoenix. Those other monsters gathered in the purgatory world feel the breath of the king of monsters, and naturally boil. They rush out of the purgatory world one by one and look for the position of the spirit of black phoenix!


    However, the breath of the spirit of black phoenix is too strong, and the evil spirit is too big, so these monsters become more bloodthirsty and more brutal under the influence of the evil spirit of black phoenix!


    And the evil spirit released by the more cruel monster is absorbed again by the spirit of black phoenix, just like a special reincarnation. After such evil spirit is swallowed, the spirit of black phoenix will completely stimulate its own energy! Finally, a complete rebirth!


    At this moment, after absorbing the energy and evil spirit of many monsters, the black feather Phoenix''s body reached several hundred meters long, and its breath was more fierce. For a moment, under the black feather Phoenix, there was a fierce world where monsters fought with each other, and the evil spirit of killing was everywhere!


    And the black phoenix hovering in the air is just like a wild beast now, with the arrogance of looking around the world!


    "After swallowing some, I can reach the strongest strength. At that time, I will be the king of monsters in this world, the real master... Eh?" At this moment, the black feather Phoenix flapped its wings and roared with pride. But soon, the black feather Phoenix sensed that there was a strong dark atmosphere in the distant sky!


    This dark breath gives the black phoenix a familiar feeling, but it also keeps the black phoenix on guard!


    "Is that you, demon dragon! Hum, as soon as I woke up, you smelled my breath and rushed to me. At the beginning, you defeated me and became the king of monsters in the demon kingdom. After many years, I will come back and take back everything I lost! "


    "Well, I''ll stay away from you for a while before I can recover completely! Hateful... "At this moment, the black feather Phoenix felt the breath from the distant sky, and immediately muttered a few words. Then he looked at the gathering demons and beasts below. The next moment, he shook his wings and flew to the distance!

 Chapter 1686

    For a moment, with the departure of the black phoenix, the monsters gathered in the sand dunes below broke out a chaotic fight again! However, after some fighting, some powerful monsters became sober because of the weakening of the evil spirit of the surrounding monsters, while some weak ones were still controlled by the endless killing evil spirit!


    "Roar!"


    And at this time, a huge figure in the sky came quickly from a distance, huge body, looming in the black clouds, was a huge black dragon, in the moment of the black dragon appeared, a dragon chant, also burst out, immediately let those fighting beasts below, feel extremely scared!


    "Damn, they left. These idiots only know how to devour, but they can''t do anything!"


    At this moment, see the following scene, the black dragon, suddenly issued a raging roar, followed by a flash, also disappeared!


    ......


    And at this moment, on our side, our fight with manhu is in the final white hot state!


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, an orc who has changed the shape of a giant leopard has been fighting for several rounds of fire. The dark sword idea that I urge, although there are several bombardments on the opponent''s body, the strong defense of these orcs is too abnormal. The sword idea can''t break the armor defense of the opponent! At this moment, the orc in front of me, in the form of a giant leopard, dodged my sword intention, then roared again and rushed towards me!


    At this moment, my heart is almost extremely depressed!


    Just now when we were fighting, yetianming also took the opportunity to pull out the crystal stone of the demon Kingdom, and quickly put it away, and quickly integrated into the surrounding fighting, but in our five on four situation, still did not occupy the advantage!


    What makes me even more speechless is that Ali, the leader, disappeared when we were fighting with several Orc strongmen!


    This guy, at such a critical time, left us alone and ran away!


    For a moment, because of the depression in my heart, my situation at the moment is even more dangerous. The sharpness of the nine heavenly weapons has not brought me any advantage.


    And at this moment, seeing the guy in the form of giant leopard in front of me rushing towards me again, I was also out of the question. I gave a big drink, and then urged the power of a spirit! Then, the power of the yuan God is integrated into the dark sword meaning!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, in the moment of urging yuan Shen''s power, I immediately felt the strong suppression from heaven and earth in front of me, and I immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! However, at this moment, I can see that the dark sword with the power of Yuan Shen is almost bursting with a golden light. It cuts through the void and bombards the giant leopard in front of me!


    "Well? How did the breath change... "


    At this moment, I felt the dark sword meaning coming from my face. It was totally different from the previous breath. It contained a strong special breath. The guy who had transformed the giant leopard''s form was stunned!


    "Bang!"


    In the moment when the giant leopard was stunned, the dark sword was also bombarded. In the next second, with a strong vibration, the strong defense of the guy who had transformed the giant leopard''s form suddenly broke up!


    "What... Poof!" At this moment, feeling the strong energy bombardment, the giant leopard immediately spurted a mouthful of blood, almost spilled a piece of blood in the sky. The next second, after the void stabilized the body, he saw the fragmented defense. This guy who transformed the giant leopard''s form is unbelievable!


    "So you have a back hand, but you can''t kill me!" However, after a moment''s consternation, I saw that the guy who had changed the shape of a giant leopard rushed towards me again with a roar, and the defensive armor on his body was also rapidly reunited with the naked eye!


    "The trough! That''s a fart! " Seeing this scene, I was immediately shocked, and I was also extremely shocked. Mad, these Orc strongmen in front of me, their defense is too abnormal. They urged the power of the yuan God, but they didn''t give heavy damage, they just smashed each other''s defense!


    What''s more, what''s fatal is that the defense of the other side can recover so quickly, and my strength of the yuan Shen can''t burst out all the time!


    Mad, if it breaks out once, it will be suppressed by the price change of cuttlefish!


    What should I do?


    "Ha ha, it seems that the meaning of the sword just now is not the power of darkness. Boy, it seems that your other abilities are very strong, but unfortunately, here, you can only activate the dark energy. If not, you will be suppressed by the border. Ha ha, die!" At this moment, this guy, who has changed the shape of giant leopard, gave a grim smile. When he rushed over, he also noticed something and said sarcastically to me!


    "Rub... What?"


    When I heard the other party''s sarcasm, I immediately held back my fire. When I hesitated to urge this spirit again, I saw the giant leopard in front of me. Suddenly, I had a big body!


    The guy who has transformed the giant leopard is only a few meters away from me now. He suddenly stops there, and his body seems to be frozen. Then, under this guy''s startled eyes, he can see that on the previous automatic recovery of his defense, on the original cracks, a golden light suddenly emerges!


    And with the sound of bursts of fragmentation, we can see that the golden cracks are growing bigger and bigger, and finally spread all over its body!


    "What''s the power..." at this moment, the guy who changed the shape of the giant leopard was in great pain. A leopard''s face was almost distorted. It seemed that he was suffering a lot!


    And at this moment, I was also stunned. At this moment, I clearly felt that the golden light emerging from the giant leopard was the power of the spirit I had urged!


    It turns out that although not all the forces of the original gods just now burst out, when they bombarded the guy who changed the shape of the giant leopard, they also penetrated his defense and penetrated into his body! And at the moment, this energy is obviously burst out!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I was stunned there. I didn''t expect that the power of Yuan Shen would have such a powerful effect. When I was stunned, the huge body of this guy who changed the shape of giant leopard suddenly cracked. With a burst, his huge body was suddenly split into countless pieces by the powerful power of Yuan Shen!


    For a moment, I was relieved to see my opponent killed!


    "Damn it However, before I could take a breath, I heard that manhu, who was fighting with Zhao Wuji not far away, was also furious at the moment. Obviously, seeing his subordinates killed, manhu was about to run away!


    "Good boy, I mistook you! Let me die Because Zhao Wuji had been fighting with him all the time, he knew that he could not kill Zhao Wuji for a while and a half, so the tiger roared, and the huge figure rushed at me immediately!


    what the fuck?


    When I saw the tiger coming, I was surprised. I also scolded him in my heart. Madder, why doesn''t this guy play cards according to common sense? Even for the sake of a dead man, he turned the target on me?


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    At this moment, to see the tiger abandoned himself, turned his head toward me, Zhao Wuji was also surprised!


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji also found that although I killed the giant leopard, some blood spilled from the corner of my mouth at the moment, which was obviously hurt!


    However, Zhao Wuji did not know that the reason why I was injured was not caused by the guy who transformed the giant leopard, but by his rash urge of the yuan God!


    However, at this moment, I saw that the tiger was angry and rushed towards me. After I was shocked, I quickly calmed down. The next second, I laughed and said, "simple minded and well-developed fool, your subordinates have been killed by me. What can you do for me?"


    At this moment, I deliberately stimulate the tiger in front of me! Is proud of laughing! Although I seldom contact with the strong orcs, I also know that I can''t fight with them in the usual way!

 Chapter 1687

    "Damn it, the boy who wants to die!" Sure enough, hearing what I said, manhu was even more furious. After a violent drink, he speeded up the speed instantly!


    For a moment, the energy breath of the fierce tiger suddenly locked me to death!


    As the leader of these Orc strongmen, the strength of the brute tiger is obviously better than that of the test demon general. However, this guy''s thinking is relatively simple. He didn''t realize that he was led by me to a distance!


    Although I know in my heart that I can fight with this tiger only after I urge yuan Shen, I don''t intend to fight with him at all. I just want to lead him away!


    As long as this tiger is led far away by me, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming can join forces to kill his two subordinates! In a word, among us, Zhao Wuji''s dark power is the strongest, so the victory and defeat of this war is in Zhao Wuji''s body!


    As long as the two subordinates of the wild tiger are defeated, we can easily crush the defensive abnormal wild tiger!


    What''s more, I''m more confident now that my strength is not as strong as that of a tiger without relying on the strength of the spirit. But my body method is much faster than that of this huge Orc!


    For a moment, I urged the quick body method of silence and formlessness, sneering at the wild tiger and flying to the distance!


    Seeing that my speed increased greatly, the fierce tiger who would have rushed to me now was even more speechless and angry. From time to time, he let out a roar and chased after me tightly! A pair of cold eyes, completely locked me!


    "Hateful boy, you have provoked the authority of the orcs. Do you want to escape so easily? Hum, stop for me At this moment, the fierce tiger roared, even more urged his own energy, and the speed burst out quickly, but for a while and a half, he still couldn''t catch up with me!


    When he saw that I was leading the tiger away, Zhao Wuji yelled anxiously. When he saw the direction I was leading the tiger away, he immediately understood it. Next moment, he grasped the Black Dagger in his hand and turned to one of the subordinates of the tiger!


    And the night sky calls a few also understand one after another, immediately will the two subordinates of the tiger to encircle!


    With the collision of energy from Zhao Wuji, I know that my plan is half successful, but I''m still very depressed to see the fierce tiger chasing me behind!


    Mad, this guy won''t stop until he catches me!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, when I was extremely depressed, I saw that the tiger who was chasing after me suddenly broke out and drank all his life. With his body shape, he gave up the white giant tiger shape and turned to the tiger head human body shape. At the next moment, his action was even twice as fast as before!


    "Die for me..."


    And then, I saw a white bone knife in the hand of man Hu. I don''t know when it will be. This bone knife is three meters long. It looks amazing. What''s more terrible is that it contains extremely strong evil spirit! At the moment when he held the bone knife in his hand, the tiger was even more angry. The next moment, he saw a strong dark force, surging around him, and burst out a gust of wind like energy on that long bone knife!


    And the next second, the tiger''s eyes locked me, the next moment his hands raised, suddenly a breath of terror broke out!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw a blade with endless evil spirit, whistling out like a flash of lightning! It''s coming at me! In the blink of an eye, I just felt suffocated, and then I saw the sword that came from behind. Although it didn''t condense the strong intention of the sword, the evil spirit contained in it was really surging and powerful, especially the faint black streamer, almost with a breath of death, immediately shrouded me!


    "Boy, even if my subordinates don''t want it, I will kill you! At that time, the magic weapon in your hand will be mine! " At this moment, I heard the scream of my subordinates not far behind me. It was clear that Zhao Wuji had succeeded. Suddenly, his face was extremely ferocious and roared.


    This bone saber is a kind of magic weapon for manhu to press the bottom of the box. Usually, it won''t be used easily. Even in the face of the powerful black feather Phoenix, manhu didn''t show it, because manhu knew that although he couldn''t beat the black feather Phoenix at that time, he was absolutely able to escape in that chaotic situation!


    But now it''s different. Zhao Wuji and I not only have crystal stones in the devil''s land, but also the nine heaven magic weapon I''ve brought out at the moment is a magic weapon that can''t be found. Therefore, manhu has to kill me at the expense of several of his subordinates, even urging his last trick!


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, I was surprised to see that the powerful sword awned when the tiger used the long handle bone knife. Although the bone knife in this guy''s hand was not a magic weapon, it was also a powerful spirit weapon. It was nearly three meters long, which was terrible. At this moment, the energy of the tiger''s bone knife burst out, Not only contains a great tearing power, the momentum of its outbreak, but also extremely overbearing and fierce!


    Is this the real power of the orc strongman?


    For a moment, in my moment of consternation, this powerful Dao Mang, just like nine days thunder, came down from my head!


    "Boom!"


    Ma De, I don''t care. At this moment, I don''t think much about it. I scold in my heart. At this moment, I know that two subordinates of manhu have been killed by Zhao Wuji and yetianming. But when they come to help, it''s too late. So at this moment, I''m biting my teeth and waving nine heavenly weapons, which once urged the yuan God, Then a dark sword broke out!


    In a moment, I saw a dark force burst out in an instant, and the power of Yuan Shen, which was integrated into it, was just like gold awns flowing in the dark sword!


    And in the blink of an eye, the dark sword that I used to show is also a sharp collision with the fierce tiger!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, when I urged yuan Shen''s power to join the dark sword to resist the tiger, a strong anti phage force also broke out around my yuan Shen and Dantian. For a moment, my body spurted a mouthful of blood! And this time the backfire, more than twice as strong as before, at this moment, I even feel that my soul is shaking faintly!


    Madder, as expected, exerted the power of demigod at the boundary of the demon kingdom. It''s not a wise choice, it''s just a death wish!


    But I can''t help it. If I don''t urge yuan Shen, the powerful sword of man Hu is enough to split me in two!


    What I didn''t expect was that after I spewed out a mouthful of blood, the tiger in front of me was also burst by that burst of energy and flew out. The majestic figure almost rotated in the air and flew backwards for nearly 100 meters before landing heavily on the Gobi desert! At the same time is also a mouth spray out of blood!


    "Hateful, this boy..." at this moment, the tiger wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were staring at me tightly. At this moment, his heart was also speechless. Just now, in the collision of energy, the tiger clearly felt that my sword intention contained a very strong sacred power, and this power did not belong to the boundary of the demon Kingdom, or even the demon kingdom!


    "This guy has an ancient magic weapon in his hand. Originally, he was testing the strength of the demon star, but he could still enter the boundary of the demon Kingdom, and there was such a strange divine power. Could he..." for a moment, after a quiet heart! With the orc''s powerful recovery ability, manhu took a few breaths, saw my look, and immediately laughed!


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that you''ve used the energy you shouldn''t use. It''s backfired. It seems that God is going to help me this time. Although your sword intention is very strong, you can''t use it any more in a short time?" At this moment, seeing that my face was extremely pale, and my expression was also extremely weak, manhu immediately laughed, and then walked slowly towards me!

 Chapter 1688

    finished!


    At the moment, when I heard the words of manhu, especially the look of the other party, my face suddenly changed greatly. Just now, I was in a crisis and urged the strength of Yuanshen. I was almost twice as attacked as before!


    Originally, I wanted to use the power of Yuan Shen to frighten the tiger, but I didn''t expect that Yuan Shen''s power just smashed each other''s sword, but didn''t penetrate into the tiger''s body like his previous subordinates!


    Although the tiger was also injured by the earthquake, its strong defense power was a piece of cake for him. However, it was because of the second time that I stimulated the power of Yuan Shen that the energy in my body became incomparably weak!


    And this tiger, even very keen to detect this!


    "Boom..."


    "Gu''ang!"


    At this moment, suddenly from the distant sky, a layer of thick black clouds came over, and in this layer of black clouds, there was a faint sound that shocked the world!


    "Brother Qin!"


    Hearing the song of the Phoenix in this life, I was very happy, and my spirit was very excited!


    "What? How can that guy get here so quickly? "


    And the same, hear the voice of Feng Ming, man Hu is also immediately shocked, then look up! At this moment, I saw the sound of Fengming, just like strange sound waves, coming towards us! And in this Fengming, I didn''t feel Qin Xiong''s breath, on the contrary, it was incomparable evil and danger!


    Not only me, but also Zhao Wuji and yetianming, who are not far away. After hearing the sound of Fengming, their souls are shaking. This is the fear of the majesty of this extremely powerful beast


    "Boom!"


    And when I was stunned, I saw a huge black phoenix, which suddenly emerged from the black cloud. At this moment, a pair of eyes, like gods, looked down on us. The eyes full of scarlet light, were full of endless cold and killing!


    "Bad, this is no longer Qin Xiong, and the evil spirit contained in it is so strong!" At this moment, I just took a look at the eyes of the black feather Phoenix overlooking us from the sky. I immediately felt a jump in my heart, and then I judged what it was. My heart was extremely tense and shocked!


    The next second, I immediately convergence of the body''s energy breath, but also put away the nine days of magic!


    To tell you the truth, in my heart, even if Qin Xiong has completely become the ancient black feather Phoenix, he won''t attack me easily. I firmly believe that in this black feather Phoenix''s heart, I can still vaguely recognize who I am!


    But I was wrong! At the moment when I put away the nine day magic weapon, the black feather Phoenix gave out a cry, followed by the huge figure to dive down, a pair of eyes were sweeping back and forth on me and man Hu, as well as Zhao Wuji people, and then came a cold voice!


    "Well? I didn''t expect to encounter the existence of the demigod body. Ho ho, as long as I devour you, my strength can break through the last bottleneck and fight against the demon dragon! "


    what the fuck!


    For a moment, hearing the words of the black feather Phoenix, I was stunned, and my face turned pale. Without any hesitation, I turned around and rushed towards a nearby mountain range!


    And the tiger who was going to kill me when I was weak saw the black feather Phoenix, with a wonderful face, and his heart was completely occupied by endless fear. Then he saw me running towards the next place, and suddenly his figure flashed and followed me!


    In the distance, Zhao Wuji and yetianming were stunned to see the black phoenix, and then they saw me running towards the distance. One by one, they responded and fled around!


    But let me depressed is to see in front of the scattered flight of several people, a pair of eyes of black phoenix, but locked me and tiger! The huge figure is also catching up with us!


    Seeing this scene, I immediately thought of what the black feather Phoenix had just said. It seems that the black feather Phoenix has encountered some bottleneck, and I just found the power of the spirit in my body!


    what the fuck! If the black feather Phoenix still had a little Qin Xiong''s consciousness, it would not be in danger. But now, the black feather Phoenix obviously wants to devour my yuan Shen''s power!


    It''s true. If Qin Xiong died like this, it would be too oppressive!


    Thinking of these, I was extremely depressed, especially when I saw the black feather Phoenix getting closer and closer behind me, I yelled, and then I saw the wild tiger running for his life like me. Now I didn''t think much about it. I immediately waved a sword and stopped the wild tiger behind me!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, a black sword meaning suddenly condensed, horizontal behind me, and see this sword meaning, the tiger''s figure suddenly stopped a meal! Then he cursed at me: "asshole, you give me Yin!"


    At the moment, the tiger didn''t know that the black phoenix had lost his reason before Qin Xiong, and now it was all aimed at me!


    "Well, the orc''s strong, although the power of darkness is not very pure, it is not useless to absorb it!"


    When the tiger yelled at me, the black feather Phoenix rushed behind him. The black feather Phoenix, who came after him, immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a swallowing force, which immediately enveloped the tiger!


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, the tiger burst out a scream, in the use of a long handle bone knife, cut out a knife awn, tearing a net formed by the power of swallowing, at the same time, the body is still slow for half a beat, the next second, by the black phoenix''s two claws, to tightly clasp the shoulders!


    And the next moment, I saw the black feather Phoenix''s wings closed, and the tiger was wrapped up. With the sound of bone fragmentation, the original defense abnormal tiger was swallowed up by the black feather Phoenix in a few seconds!


    "Wow!"


    Soon, the black feather Phoenix stretched its wings again, and saw a pile of bones fell down, just like the dead bones of a tiger. There was almost no blood left on them, and they were almost completely engulfed by the black feather Phoenix!


    See here, I immediately scalp numbness, the whole body is a cold war!


    To be honest, at this moment, even if I can urge energy to resist the black feather Phoenix, but the black feather Phoenix is Qin Xiong, so at this moment, I bear the complex mood and turn my head to continue to run!


    However, what I didn''t expect was that after swallowing the tiger, the black phoenix called, and then his eyes were fixed on me again. The next moment he flashed his wings and rushed towards me again!


    "Brother Qin! I''m Jiang Feng! "


    At this moment, seeing the black feather Phoenix whistling towards me, especially the scarlet killing intention in my eyes, I couldn''t help shouting. However, no matter how I yelled, the killing intention in the eyes of the black feather Phoenix didn''t weaken at all, but became more and more excited!


    "Hum, do you have the power of Yuan Shen? Although you can''t use all the energy in your body, your body method is very fast. However, I see how long you can escape! " At this moment, in the face of my cry, the red flame Phoenix did not have the slightest reaction, but sneered, also accelerated the speed, rushed towards me in an instant!


    For a moment, I urged the body method of silence and formlessness. The speed was like a streamer, but the speed of red flame Phoenix was faster. In the blink of an eye, it drew me a lot closer. What made me even more astonished was that when the red flame Phoenix was getting closer, I also felt a strong evil spirit enveloping me!


    This fierce evil spirit, just like the essence, even when it enveloped me, it also suppressed the energy breath in my body. Even the power of darkness could not be exerted!


    "Lying trough, are you really going to die? Brother Qin, wake up, wocao, I''m Jiang Feng! Your brother


    At this moment, I felt the evil energy of the black feather Phoenix, especially my body method, which was slowly rising, and I couldn''t help shouting again! Just didn''t wait for me to shout a few times, suddenly, I saw a huge dark shadow, which came down from my head in an instant, and my shoulders were in pain!

 Chapter 1689

    Then, under the strong evil spirit, I felt suddenly frozen. At the next moment, my whole body was suddenly lifted up into the air, and the roaring wind came from my ear. Obviously, I was caught by a pair of sharp claws of black phoenix!


    Then, the powerful dark forces gathered around me, and rolled over my meridians, Dantian and Yuanshen!


    "Ha ha, the power of the yuan God is actually the body of the half god. It''s good. After I devour your power, I will become the real king of Warcraft and break through the bottleneck..."


    At this moment, under the fierce suppression, I only felt that my consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and the cold laughter of the black phoenix came from my ear! Ming Liang''s voice, with incomparable Yin evil cold, almost resounded through the whole world!


    At the moment, I just feel that the evil spirit around me is getting stronger and stronger, and the terrible evil spirit almost makes the void around me stagnate. At this moment, I see the black wall under my feet, and feel the strong pressure from all directions. At the next moment, the piercing pain comes from my whole body!


    "Er... Hiss!"


    At this moment, the severe pain, let me suddenly clear, the next moment my brain is clear, at this moment, I can see that the dark power of my body is quickly absorbed and swallowed by the red flame Phoenix, and my spirit power, at this moment in my body, is also breaking out a golden light, trying to resist the powerful evil power of the black feather Phoenix!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, I secretly took a breath, endured the pain of the whole body, looked up at the black phoenix in front of me. At the moment, the two claws of the black phoenix were tightly clasped on my shoulder. The claws pierced into the flesh and blood, and blood came out from time to time. The eyes of the red phoenix were also shining with a very strange red light!


    Looking at the red flame Phoenix''s rapid absorption of my blood, I can''t help but see: "brother Qin, you look at me, you look at me carefully, you really forget everything? I''m Jiang Feng, your brother. We come from China together... "


    However, hearing what I said, the red flame Phoenix didn''t have any reaction. A pair of demonic eyes looked at me with deep meaning, and then said coldly, "hum, I''m black phoenix, the beast of the demon Kingdom, what Qin Xiong... Oh!"


    However, at last, I saw a glimmer of brilliance in the eyes of the black phoenix, and the two claws that grasped me also vibrated, but soon, they caught me firmly!


    "Boy, no matter what you say, I will swallow up the power of the yuan God. Although the power of the yuan God is not so easy to be fused, after swallowing you, I can break through the last bottleneck, so you should accept your life. As my last victim of swallowing, you should be honored!" In the eye twinkles one silk extraordinary color black feather Phoenix, soon recovered after the forest is cold, sneers to my mouth!


    With these words, I feel that a very strong phagocytic force passes through my body in an instant, and at this time, the collision of a shock energy also breaks out in my body!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, I just feel that the viscera are violent tremor, huge pain, and almost let me faint!


    "Why? What a powerful energy. It''s worthy of the power of Yuan Shen. It seems that we can''t follow the previous method! " When I was half unconscious and half awake, I heard the black feather Phoenix say coldly!


    Then, I felt that I was suddenly subdued by the black phoenix, and soon fell on a black mountain peak!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "This... Brother Qin?"


    At the moment of falling on the mountain peak, the black phoenix released its claws, but then a very strong dark force. I was lifted up and let me stand there in suspension, while the red flame Phoenix fell behind me. At this time, Zhao Wuji and yetianming, who had fled to the distance before, also came here quickly!


    However, seeing the situation in front of him, Zhao Wuji was stunned. At the same time, deep in his heart, because of the powerful evil spirit of the black feather Phoenix, he rushed to some panic! However, in spite of this, Zhao Wuji still couldn''t help shouting, trying to wake me up in the sleep!


    But at this moment, I have entered the edge of dying, only a wisp of consciousness, and the power of the yuan Shen in the body, in the resistance of the black feather Phoenix powerful monster power!


    "Well, you want to save him? Don''t think too much of yourself At this moment, the figure of the black phoenix shrank several times. However, standing there, there were still more than two meters high, and the tone was extremely cold. Looking at Zhao Wuji, they said!


    "Damn, brother Qin, he''s Jiang Feng. You''re brothers. How can you do it to him?" At this moment, hearing the words of the black phoenix, Zhao Wuji could not help shouting, looking almost extremely anxious!


    "Brother?" Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, the black feather Phoenix deviated, and then seemed to be stunned there, but soon he hummed coldly: "what brother? I... "


    As soon as the black feather Phoenix finished this sentence, I saw that I was suspended there, covered by the powerful evil spirit of the black feather Phoenix. The silent night sky Ming suddenly urged my body method, and then rushed towards me, trying to save me while Zhao Wuji and the black feather Phoenix were talking!


    "Hum!"


    However, at this moment, seeing the nighttime sound coming from the side, the black phoenix immediately waved a pair of wings. For a moment, a strong evil spirit filled the air, just like a black storm, sweeping the nighttime sound in the past!


    "Bang!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, yetianming had already reached me a few meters away, and could catch me. However, he was rolled out by the storm formed by the strong dark evil spirit, and his body rotated a few times, flew a hundred meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground!


    "Poof, damn it, this guy is too strong. Is this Qin Xiong or black phoenix?" For a moment, the night Tianming, who fell on the ground again, was shocked after spraying a mouthful of blood, and looked at the black feather Phoenix with a complicated expression, and said to Zhao Wuji!


    Zhao Wuji and a few, but also quickly ran past, will night Tianming help up, for a time, looking at the black phoenix look, again dignified! Don''t dare to do it easily!


    "Hum, if I didn''t wait to devour the last guy''s energy and rush to break through the bottleneck, I would be too lazy to talk to you. If I don''t want to die, I''ll get out of here, or you''ll end up like them!"


    Seeing Zhao Wuji''s astonished appearance, the black feather Phoenix gave a lonely sneer. Then he turned around and raised a claw. The next second, he cut the clothes on my chest!


    "The power of Yuanshen, the power of Yuanshen... Eh?"


    For a moment, after I cut off my chest clothes, I saw several scars on my body, and the black feather Phoenix was stunned immediately. Then, after feeling the power of the spirit in my body, the black feather Phoenix''s eyes broke out a hot light again!


    "Puff" and at this time, I saw the place in my body''s elixir, next to the spirit, just like a little golden baby, beating, followed by a golden halo, it was even more out of the body, just like a layer of golden light shrouded in my body!


    "This is..."


    "Hiss, this in Jiang Feng''s body is..."


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and yetianming were shocked to see the golden figure in my body and the golden light all over my body! On the contrary, seeing these, the black phoenix in front of us is more excited!


    And the next moment, black feather phoenix egg body, broke out an extreme monster evil spirit, these monster evil spirit, like a sharp blade general, pierced my skin, trying to touch the golden spirit inside!


    "Bang!"


    However, at this moment, I saw the spirit in my body. At the moment when the evil spirit approached, a strong anti shock force broke out. This anti shock force almost covered the whole mountain around me, and the black phoenix, who was first impacted by this anti shock force, flew out of the sky!


    At this moment, I saw the figure of the black feather Phoenix cut through the surrounding void and smashed a mountain around it. At this moment, the evil spirit that originally gathered in the body burst out around the black feather Phoenix!

 Chapter 1690

    "What, the power of Yuan Shen is so strong?" At this moment, the black phoenix, shocked by the energy of the yuan God, felt the powerful divine power, and could not help crying out!


    "Er er... I''m Jiang Feng. What''s the matter? Well, my head hurts. I want to swallow it. I want to be the king of Warcraft... "


    And in the moment of horror, the black phoenix flew into the sky again, and then dived down to me again! At this moment, because I broke out before the power of the yuan God, will imprison my evil spirit to disperse, so now my body, is also collapsed on the rock of that mountain!


    The black feather Phoenix, who rushed towards me again, seemed to think of something after seeing the scars all over my body and the wounds on my shoulder and chest. With a cry of pain, the body that had dived down towards me also suddenly trembled and then fell to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Even though he fell to the ground, the powerful evil spirit around the black phoenix also set off black waves on the surrounding black Gobi. The powerful evil spirit forced Zhao Wuji to retreat step by step!


    And soon, the black feather Phoenix stood up again, but when he saw me again, the original blood red eyes, now it was a trace of clarity, the next second, the black feather Phoenix seemed to be dull, the body was stunned there!


    "Er..."


    Soon, the black phoenix hugged his wings, as if in the experience of a very tangled inner struggle, issued a sound of pain hissing out! With the endless evil spirit on his body, it broke out again, almost forming a powerful storm around him!


    "What''s the matter with me... What''s the matter with me?"


    "The power of the yuan God... The rebirth of pannie, I want to be the king of Warcraft!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji, who saw this scene, only felt that there were two souls fighting in front of him. One of them was Qin Xiong himself, and the other was an extremely powerful existence!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the self struggle of the black phoenix, the evil spirit erupted, which also aroused a burst of energy storm around. This storm, incomparably powerful and terrifying, ravaged the dark Gobi!


    For a time, Zhao Wuji several in order to avoid these energy breath of violence, no have to hide in the side!


    "Hoo


    I don''t know how long it took to see the rampant burst of evil spirit around me, slowly calming down. But in the center of the murderous atmosphere, where the black phoenix is, there is a black energy fog! And in this black fog, there are two empty figures, crisscrossing each other


    See this scene, Zhao Wuji a few are silly, dumbfounded!


    Soon, when the black fog slowly dispersed, a figure reappeared in front of Zhao Wuji''s eyes. It was Qin Xiong himself, but at the moment, Qin Xiong''s breath was still very strong, but powerful at the same time, it was very chaotic! And before that, the evil spirit around him gathered around Qin Xiong again, condensing a very strong power!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who had regained his human form, took a deep breath at the moment, then looked back at me. His look was extremely complicated. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to me, then squatted down and picked me up carefully!


    "Madman, brother Qin is sorry for you, but fortunately, you have not been swallowed, so I can rest assured!" At this moment, Qin Xiong slowly said, and then looked around, called the next Zhao Wuji several!


    "Brother Qin? Are you all right? "


    "What happened before?"


    At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s call, Zhao Wuji several quickly and carefully came over, and then helped me up one after another. At this moment, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help asking!


    At the moment, however, Qin Xiong was dignified and his eyes were twinkling, which was different from before. Instead of explaining, he explained to Zhao Wuji, "take the madman with you! It''s best to return to that Shacheng. Even if you can''t find it, you have to find a safe place to ensure that the madman can recover his energy safely! "


    "Brother Qin, if you don''t join us, without you, our strength is too weak!" At this moment, seeing that Qin Xiong didn''t want to say what happened before, Zhao Wuji didn''t ask him rashly. When he heard that Qin Xiong asked him to take me first, but he didn''t follow me, he said anxiously!


    "Hoo


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, and then felt something. His face suddenly changed. He looked at the dark clouds in the distance and urged anxiously: "hurry up, hurry up, or it will be late!"


    "Then you..."


    ¡±I still have very important things to do. You don''t have to worry about me. If you are lucky enough to go back to Shacheng and wait for the madman to wake up, you tell him not to look for me. If you are lucky enough, we will see you again! " At this moment, without waiting for Zhao Wuji to finish, Qin Xiong urged again!


    What''s more, at this time Zhao Wuji found that Qin Xiong, who seems to be back to normal at the moment, now when he said these words again, his quiet eyes started flashing red again!


    What''s more, Qin Xiong''s breath suddenly became extremely violent. It seemed that he could hardly restrain it!


    Feeling these, Zhao Wuji and yetianming looked at each other, and then they didn''t think much or ask more. Holding me, they quickly flew to the distance!


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And in Zhao Wuji several hold me, just flew out of a few hundred meters away, heard a violent explosion behind!


    Hearing the shock, Zhao Wuji''s figures stopped immediately. Then he turned around and saw the black shadow, with a terrible momentum, falling on the opposite peak of Qin Xiong''s position! The speed of coming was too fast, and his body was covered with black scales. At the moment, he came down with the momentum of a demon coming to the world. So when he saw this scene, Zhao Wuji looked at each other face to face, and his heart was also extremely shocked!


    "Ha ha, are you here? Is this human form that you are hallucinating the host of your rebirth? " At this moment, the guy who landed on the opposite side of Qin Xiong spoke coldly, and his breath was extremely gloomy!


    "Well! It''s you


    At this moment, seeing the coming guy, Qin Xiong squinted and looked at him. He saw that the black armor of his opponent was actually scales. These scales were not transformed from energy, but the real dragon scales. The armor formed by these dragon scales made him look more cold and tough!


    Before, Qin Xiong was in a coma when he was overrun by the spirit of black phoenix. But just now, when he was about to devour the power of the original God and was shocked by the power of the original God, Qin Xiong''s consciousness revived. When he fought against the spirit of black phoenix again, Qin Xiong knew everything and realized that his black phoenix was a magical beast in the demon kingdom!


    Not only that, Qin Xiong is also acutely aware that not far away in the sky, an old enemy of the black phoenix, is fast approaching, so he urged Zhao Wuji to take me with him!


    And Qin Xiong did not expect that the old enemy of the black phoenix came so fast!


    And this black phoenix''s old enemy is the demon dragon from purgatory!


    "Ha ha, since you are reborn and have returned to the devil''s land, don''t hide. Let me see if your strength has become stronger after you are reborn!" At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom immediately sneered. At the moment, he had a fantastic human form, but there was a pair of dragon horns on his head and a long dragon tail behind him! However, in such a form, the breath of demon dragon in demon Kingdom has not weakened much!


    And after that, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom gave a grim smile. The next moment, his body suddenly burst out and bombarded Qin Xiong!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, I saw the demon dragon, waving his fists and powerful breath of energy, burst out. Moreover, the body method of the demon dragon was also extremely fast. For a moment, under the fierce bombardment of the other side, Qin Xiong almost had no chance to fight back. He just used his body method and kept retreating to avoid!

 Chapter 1691

    "Lying trough, this is..."


    "The guy who suddenly appeared is a dragon?"


    "What a powerful breath


    At this moment, seeing the fight between Qin Xiong and the demon dragon from a distance, especially the breath of the demon dragon, and the strength of the dragon scale armor on his body, Zhao Wuji was shocked. For a moment, he even forgot Qin Xiong''s words, stood there and continued to escape!


    "Hum, even if you find me, you can''t kill me easily!" At this moment, in the face of the crazy bombardment of demon dragon, Qin Xiong dodged and urged the energy in his body to resist! At the same time, it is a cold exit!


    After learning about the feud between the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon, Qin Xiong also knows that the rebirth of the black feather Phoenix on himself is not accidental coincidence, but his own destiny! So Qin Xiong did not feel the slightest depression, but took a deep breath, ready to meet this unprecedented decisive battle!


    For a moment, under Qin Xiong''s urging, dark evil spirits formed all over his body. The next second, a black shield was formed! At the same time, a powerful force of the black phoenix is also in Qin Xiong''s body. He wakes up again. The next moment, he will see Qin Xiong''s whole body, and suddenly he is whirling with the power of swallowing!


    "Boom!"


    And very soon, under Qin Xiong''s urging, after exerting his previously practiced dark power, the power of black phoenix instantly merges with Qin Xiong''s other powers, and skillfully integrates into Qin Xiong''s nirvana body method!


    At this moment, we can see that under Qin Xiong''s strange body method, a black power of energy condensation also emerges on Qin Xiong''s fists. After avoiding the bombardment of the demon dragon, Qin Xiong''s body strangely flashes to the side of the demon dragon. With that power of energy condensation, it bursts out and bombards the demon dragon in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    This cohesive force is like a black meteor. When it bombards the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, a strong burst suddenly rings out! And the next second, I saw the shape of the demon dragon, and it was blown out immediately, almost hundreds of meters later, the demon dragon was stable!


    "Damn it Although he was not bombarded to the ground, Qin Xiong, who has the power of the black phoenix, can fly himself without swallowing enough strong people and breaking through the bottleneck of the black phoenix. This is a huge insult to the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    "Hum, if you want to fight, we''ll go on. I''ll accompany you at any time!" At this moment, seeing the ferocious look of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, Qin Xiong said coldly. At the next moment, the power of the black phoenix in his body erupted again, and he saw a group of black light flashing, followed by a pair of dark wings, suddenly stretching out behind Qin Xiong!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, on Qin Xiong''s black phoenix wings, you can see that the power of swallowing and tearing is constantly flowing around. Qin Xiong''s eyes are just like the dark night sky, shining like stars!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Qin Xiong''s unfolding wings of Phoenix, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom hummed coldly. The next moment, two black and red flames came out of his eyes. At the same time, among the black dragon scales on his body, powerful evil spirits of demons and beasts came out. For a moment, these terrible breath filled the air, Seems to be around the void are to be imprisoned the same! It''s almost discoloration!


    And then, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was about to raise his head to the sky and let out a roar like a dragon chant. At this moment, the Dragon chants almost shocked Zhao Wuji in the distance. He could not help but cover his ears and also urged the energy to resist!


    "Boom!"


    And the next moment, under the roar of the dragon, you can see the dark clouds piled up in the sky, suddenly rolling up, followed by lightning bursts out, almost tearing the whole sky!


    For a moment, a terrible huge lightning, constantly flashing, followed by a thick lightning like a silver dragon, instantly bombarded down, the target is Qin Xiong standing in the void!


    "Hum, I''m so arrogant that I haven''t broken through the bottleneck. I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, with the powerful lightning bombardment, the demon dragon who sent out the lightning almost spoke coldly, and his face was even more ferocious!


    For a moment, with the cold drink of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, the silver dragon like lightning, carrying a momentum of mountain collapse, bombarded Qin Xiong!


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I saw Qin Xiong''s figure flashing with the wings of the Phoenix. He was immediately shrouded by this huge lightning, and the burst explosion almost cracked the countless peaks of the black Gobi around him!


    The powerful energy of lightning is also like a huge shock wave, which diffuses around. At this moment, I feel the extremely powerful power. Zhao Wuji''s face is like earth, and his heart is extremely scared!


    This is the power of Warcraft!


    But at the same time of Zhao Wuji''s panic, they all looked at the place where Qin Xiong was submerged by the lightning!


    Qin Xiong won''t die so easily!


    This moment, Zhao Wuji several people''s hearts, almost all think so!


    But if you want to think about it, the situation in front of you makes Zhao Wuji realize that it''s not optimistic, because the other guy is too strong. Even Zhao Wuji, who thinks that his dark ability is pretty good, knows that his strength is almost worthless in front of this guy who is covered with black Dragon scales!


    "Zizi!"


    Soon, after the aftershocks of the lightning have dissipated, we can see where Qin Xiong''s figure is still hovering. In Qin Xiong''s hand, he is holding a long sword with flashing light!


    At the moment, on the long sword, the current that bombarded there before was absorbed by the long sword, and burst out a dazzling white light. Qin Xiong''s figure was even more intact. At the moment, he looked at the demon dragon in front of him coldly!


    "Well? It''s surprising that there are human magic weapons in hand? "


    At this moment, seeing the long sword in Qin Xiong''s hand, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom immediately frowned and said unexpectedly!


    Hearing the demon dragon''s words, Qin Xiong''s mouth stirred up a trace of coldness, and then the sword in his hand suddenly split out, suddenly a strong sword meaning roared out, and in this sword meaning, it contained the power of thunder and lightning that he had absorbed before, and immediately bombarded the demon dragon!


    Just now when the demon dragon broke out a powerful lightning, Qin Xiong did not choose to escape, but decisively took out his evil killing magic weapon! Although the evil killing weapon is not an ancient artifact, it has just been cast in the human world recently, but its power is also extremely terrifying!


    You should know that the magic weapon that can be used as a magic weapon is not the number of powerful auras, but the special texture of itself and the energy bombardment that it can explode and withstand!


    Although the power of lightning in this demon kingdom is very strong, the lightning is completely within the range of the evil killing magic soldiers, so Qin Xiong easily exerts his ability to absorb the lightning on the evil killing magic soldiers, just like a special lightning needle!


    And in the power of thunder and lightning gathered in the evil spirits, Qin Xiong urged a sword, after fusion, the power of explosion, will be a lot stronger!


    However, this energy seems to be no threat to the demon dragon!


    "Well, it''s really good. No wonder you can wake up so soon after you enter the demon kingdom. The original host is such a powerful guy! But it''s a pity... You can''t surpass me, and you''ll end up as a loser to me as you did last time! " At this moment, seeing the bombardment coming, which contains the powerful sword meaning of lightning energy, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom immediately said with disdain!


    And the next moment, see his figure a turn, immediately in the hand suddenly many a black thing come out!

 Chapter 1692

    "Magic dragon sting!"


    At this moment, with the roar of the demon dragon, you can see a black streamer, with its powerful figure, suddenly facing the sword intention bombardment!


    At the moment, I saw the powerful sword with the power of thunder and lightning. Suddenly, I was bombarded and collided by a strong force! With a strong roar, you can see the scattered lightning light in the burst void. After the lightning light dissipates, the demon dragon''s figure suddenly emerges, and the black things in his hands are clearly seen by Qin Xiong at the moment!


    This black thing is more than one meter long. At first glance, it looks like a long awl, but it is very irregular and full of runes like dragon scales! And it''s not in the hand, but in the arm of the demon dragon!


    This thing, obviously, is the thing on the demon dragon. It belongs to the hardest part of the keel. Now, after transforming into human form, it becomes the weapon of the demon dragon!


    "It''s more powerful than the magic weapon, magic dragon sting?" At this moment, he guessed in his heart that Qin Xiong was also extremely shocked. He saw that after the thunder and lightning around him dissipated, his sword intention was also offset by his opponent''s use of the magic dragon sting!


    "Well, come again!" But at the same time, Qin Xiong roared again. Then he flashed and rushed to the demon dragon again!


    Now that the fight has started, and the demon dragon will not let himself leave easily, so instead of being careful, it''s better to fight hard!


    At this moment, with the roar of Qin Xiong''s life, the evil killing magic weapon in his hand also broke out a strong dark sword meaning. This time, Qin Xiong urged the black phoenix sword meaning, which was stronger than the previous sword meaning. He saw that the sword meaning burst out, just like a stream of light breaking through the surrounding void, towards the demon dragon in the demon kingdom.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Come on!" Seeing Qin Xiong''s outburst of the black phoenix sword, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom is also extremely excited. After a loud roar, the magic dragon thorn in his hand also erupts a phagocytic force like a black hole. However, this phagocytic force is not burst out, but condensed together. Once again, he meets Qin Xiong''s sword intention!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, with a violent collision of energy, we can see the surrounding void, which seems to be shaking because of the huge explosion. At this moment, the two most powerful monsters in the demon Kingdom, almost burst out with the power of Zhao Wuji, who could not imagine before, saw the crazy impact of the two energies, and burst out with violent vibration from time to time, Even those rich black clouds in the sky were cleared away!


    "Zhao Wuji, let''s go quickly!"


    "Yes, no matter who wins or loses, if Qin Xiong loses his mind again, we will be finished!"


    At this moment, seeing the fighting in the distance almost frightens the world. Zhao Wuji is frozen there, and even forgets where he is. At this moment, yetianming and the other two guys immediately export!


    "Good!"


    Hearing the sound of the night sky, Zhao Wuji looked at me and nodded. At this time, I was in a coma, but now I slowly woke up!


    "Jiang Feng, are you awake?"


    "It scared the hell out of us. We thought it was!"


    "Great!"


    Seeing me wake up, Zhao Wuji was very excited, but I shook my head and felt dizzy. The next second, I was attracted by the fight in the distance!


    "Brother Qin?"


    At this moment, I was surprised to see that Qin Xiong, who had been transformed into human form, was still not the black phoenix before. But what surprised me even more was the guy who was fighting with Qin Xiong at this moment!


    A black dragon scale, the hand is connected with a conical strange spirit! And the burst of breath, let me secretly surprised!


    "This is..." seeing this, I couldn''t help saying a word, but soon, when I felt the two blood holes on my shoulder and the blood mouth on my body, I didn''t tangle, but immediately took pity on the ground and practiced!


    At the moment, I feel that I have lost too much energy, especially the dark energy. At the moment, I also realize that my dark energy has been absorbed by the black feather Phoenix before. If it is not for the strength of the spirit, I am afraid that I will be swallowed up by the black feather Phoenix now!


    To tell you the truth, after I am sober at the moment, I am still a little scared when I think of the previous scene. However, Qin Xiong seems to have regained his sense and encountered a powerful opponent. With my ability at the moment, I can''t help, but I don''t want to leave immediately!


    Seeing that I was sitting there with my knees crossed and began to practice, Zhao Wuji looked at each other, then resisted the impulse to escape, stood around me one by one and began to protect the Dharma for me!


    And just when I was recovering my energy, Qin Xiong and the demon dragon in the demon kingdom were fighting for dozens of times!


    At the beginning, both sides urged their own energy and each other''s long-range bombardment energy. However, soon, both of them seemed to be not satisfied, so they immediately re packed together, one relying on the evil killing magic weapon, the other relying on the enchanted dragon sting, and started the melee fight!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s figure twinkle, and the evil killing magic weapon in his hand drew a black light. With the momentum of indomitable, he chopped hard at the demon dragon in the demon kingdom.


    The demon dragon in the demon kingdom is also weak. The magic dragon thorn in his hand also burst out a powerful breath like a rainbow, and he came up!


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, they collided with each other seven or eight times in the blink of an eye relying on the magic weapon in their hands. After the sound of breaking and shaking, they saw the demon dragon retreating tens of meters in the void. On the magic dragon thorn in their hands, they were chopped out more than ten marks by the evil spirits!


    Although these marks are not very deep, but because the Dragon thorn is the keel of his own body, the wound of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom is much smaller than Qin Xiong!


    And Qin Xiong''s magic weapon of killing evil is still extremely sharp, without a trace of scar!


    At this moment, the demon dragon narrowed his eyes, quickly urged his powerful recovery power, and saw the magic dragon thorn on the link hand, with more than a dozen marks on it, immediately disappeared without a trace!


    "Well, if you didn''t have a magic weapon in your hand, you would have died three rounds ago! I didn''t expect to be so difficult after rebirth. Hum, I won''t play with you any more! Let you see my best strength again "


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a huge sound of dragon chanting, we can see that the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom roared up to the sky. At this moment, we can see the place where the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom stands in the void. There are many distortions in the space, followed by a strong tearing breath burst out, and the next moment its shape suddenly changed!


    While tearing the air and distorting the space, you can see a huge concrete which is hundreds of meters long suddenly emerge. It''s a black dragon. On the huge dragon''s head, its eyes are twinkling with demons who despise everything, its scarlet dragon tongue is breathing, and its four sharp claws are in the void, marking a powerful tearing evil spirit!


    For a moment, the endless power of darkness burst out and turned around nearly a hundred miles away, and I felt this strong breath. I was almost suffocated, and I was almost planned to practice. Zhao Wuji also took a breath of cold air one after another!


    "God... It''s really a dragon! Really, really! Oh, my God


    "This is the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!"


    "It''s too strong. Can Qin Xiong fight it?"


    At this moment, seeing the guy fighting with Qin Xiong just now, in the blink of an eye, he turned into a black giant dragon. For a moment, Zhao Wuji''s mouth was full of fright. Not only that, those monsters and beasts gathering in the desert in the distance were terrified when they heard the Dragon chant!


    At the moment, I was also extremely anxious. Seeing the situation in front of me, I speeded up the operation of the energy in my body, in order to quickly restore strength. At this time, Zhao Wuji and I saw that Qin Xiong was still hanging there with a pair of black phoenix wings behind him, while the other side changed the dragon form, But there is no next reaction!

 Chapter 1693

    See here, I am secretly anxious, deep inside all knead sweat for Qin Xiong!


    What''s this guy doing? The other side has changed the dragon form, but Qin Xiong doesn''t move! Moreover, at this time, I also faintly felt that the powerful evil spirit around me was also rapidly gathering under the roar of the demon dragon!


    And under the condensation of these evil spirits, the breath of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom becomes more terrible!


    "Roar!"


    "Without breaking through the bottleneck, your strength can''t beat me. Die for me!"


    At this moment, when I was worried about Qin Xiong, I heard the roar of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom again. And then, its huge body meandered from the endless void. In the blink of an eye, it came to Qin Xiong! And the four Dragon claws on the body are grasped together, accompanied by bursts of powerful energy breath, you can see that each dragon claw has burst out a very strong tearing breath!


    Moreover, under the bombardment of the four Dragon claws, the breath of the demon dragon in this demon Kingdom has been strengthened several times more!


    And the moment of dragon claw waving, the breath of tearing, almost tearing the surrounding void! Powerful pressure, but also an overlap and a heavy toward me and Zhao Wuji a few people down!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s eyes suddenly burst out two black gold rays. The next second, the evil killing magic weapon in his hand burst out a strong black phoenix sword idea again!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, in this fierce dark sword, it was like a dark golden streamer, bombarding the black dragon in front of us. At the next moment, it was facing the powerful breath of the four claws of the demon dragon! And with a fierce roar, I saw Qin Xiong''s sword intention this time. Like rivers into the sea, he even integrated into each other''s powerful evil spirit. In the blink of an eye, he was overwhelmed by the power of the demon dragon''s bombardment!


    Not only that, when the black hole like energy burst, the whirling dark power was suddenly diffused, and in the blink of an eye, the place where they were fighting was shrouded!


    "Hoo"


    Seeing this scene, I forced myself to bear the powerful pressure, and took a deep breath. I realized that it was impossible for Qin Xiong to win in the face of such a powerful demon beast, especially the demon dragon!


    The energy breath of this demon dragon has exceeded the strongest level of heaven level spirit beast in the human world, not to mention my red flame Phoenix and Qin Xiong''s illusory black feather Phoenix. I''m afraid that even if the star comes, I can''t surrender this powerful existence!


    "What is this?"


    "This black dragon... Is too strong!"


    "Brother Qin, he can''t have..."


    For a moment, seeing that the burst energy of the black hole in front of him dissipated, and the original position where Qin Xiong stood still disappeared, Zhao Wuji and yetianming were extremely shocked and worried!


    After hearing Zhao Wuji''s words and seeing the scene in front of me, I also feel extremely depressed. I can see that after this roar, the energy breath around me is constantly dissipating. Although Qin Xiong is in his position, there are cracks in the void now. From this, we can see how powerful the limbs and claws of the demon dragon are!


    In front of the scene, not to mention Zhao Wuji, even I feel vaguely at the moment that even if Qin Xiong was not completely killed, he might have suffered a lot!


    "Ha ha ha, even if it''s panning again, it''s impossible to fight against me. You''ve lost more and won less in the duel for thousands of years. Now you think about giving in to me, maybe I can change my mind!"


    Just when I was in a hurry, I was looking at the empty sky. The huge demon dragon in the demon kingdom made a sound of ridicule. At the same time, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was also circling in the black clouds in the sky. The huge body and black dragon scales were emitting bursts of black light, And two eyes burst out of the two monstrous blood red red Miscanthus, is like two blood red lightning, in the black cloud constantly burst out!


    At this moment, the momentum of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom is still not those ordinary monsters. It''s really like a real god beast. Every time the huge body hovers, it shows a lot of powerful light. At the same time, an endless strong breath diffuses, which almost makes Zhao Wuji and I gasp for breath!


    For a moment, the demon dragon roared with great pride, and his body hovered back and forth in the dark clouds. His eyes were searching in the clouds in front of him!


    "Gu''ang!"


    When I heard the demon dragon''s words, I was very happy. Looking at the posture of the demon dragon, it showed that Qin Xiong was not killed. After the bombardment, Qin Xiong concealed himself by relying on the characteristics of the black phoenix!


    And when I was secretly happy, at the moment I heard the sky, suddenly came the black phoenix''s hissing out! The next second, in the black cloud opposite the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, a huge virtual shadow of the Phoenix looms there. Not only that, but also a strange dark force slowly converges around the virtual shadow of the Phoenix


    "Do you want to keep fighting? You are not my opponent


    At this moment, see each other emerge figure, demon dragon immediately sneer, the next second is swimming huge body shape, suddenly toward the black phoenix rushed past!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw countless black streamers suddenly burst out from the shadow of the black phoenix. Almost ten thousand arrows shot at the demon dragon, and the streamers carried a very strong tearing breath!


    Phoenix feather?


    Seeing these black streamers, just like huge arrows, I was a little dazed at the beginning, but after seeing them clearly, I found that the black streamers of the black feather Phoenix were the black feather on its body!


    These black phoenix feathers, with a very powerful force of tearing and swallowing, like black meteors, contain the power of the black phoenix beast king. Where they pass, they almost shoot through the whole space in front of them.


    "Touch!"


    For a moment, these streamers almost effortlessly scattered the fierce evil spirit of the demon dragon, and then shot at the demon dragon''s body with incomparable speed! At this moment, the protective shield around the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was bombarded, and cracks appeared!


    "Damn it In the face of the sudden attack of the black feather Phoenix, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was shocked. At the moment, he also knew that the black feather Phoenix was not willing to surrender to himself, and would not urge the phoenix feather to attack!


    You know, the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon are both the most powerful king of monsters in the demon kingdom. Although they have been fighting each other for thousands of years, both sides also know how strong each other''s strength is. The most powerful thing about the black feather Phoenix is that it has extremely strong attack power all over its body. Even the black feather on its body can burst out the same bombardment power as a magic arrow!


    The reason for this is that the black phoenix has a very strong bombardment power. Before, when those monsters gathered together, those powerful monsters who were engulfed almost had no resistance!


    But with a very strong attack, the black phoenix itself also has a great disadvantage, that is, the defense is relatively weak, so the black phoenix''s biggest ability of self-protection is to rely on its own characteristics, Nirvana rebirth!


    And this demon dragon, although the largest explosive force is weaker than the black feather Phoenix, its biggest power is not attack, but extremely abnormal defense. The defense of demon dragon is not comparable to that of ORC''s giant beast form, and it is almost powerful to an extremely terrible level! And it is this powerful and incomparable defense that gives the demon dragon great confidence!


    Last time, the battle between black feather Phoenix and demon dragon was thousands of years ago. With its strong defense, the demon dragon defeated black feather Phoenix and established its position as the king of Warcraft!

 Chapter 1694

    So at the moment to see the black phoenix, directly urged the body of the phoenix feather. Although the demon dragon was a little surprised, it was still chilly and laughed!


    "Ha ha, I''ve broken your move for more than three times before, but now you still use it. Are you out of your mind? Or is it hard to use your brain after rebirth? "


    At this moment, accompanied by the demon dragon''s sarcasm, the next second, the demon dragon broke out a dragon chant! And then, the appearance of a scene, suddenly let me and Zhao Wuji several are shocked!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the roar of the demon dragon, we can see that on the powerful body of the demon dragon, black halos suddenly burst out. Then, like irregular shields, they suddenly flew out. These black shields also have a very strong defensive atmosphere, In an instant, we meet those phoenix feathers from the black feather Phoenix!


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of energy whistling, these black shields burst out from the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. It seems that there are countless spiritual black shields, which immediately resisted the incoming Phoenix plumes. At this moment, we can see that the countless energies of the two sides almost collided together, and the burst out energy bombarded, Will also tear the void around the general, and even distorted the same!


    In the void of the energy bombardment of demon dragon and black feather Phoenix, it seems that time is stagnant, and the evil spirit and dark power are almost absorbed by the energy of the two!


    In front of the battle, is still beyond the power of the strong fight, the power of the outbreak, it is unimaginable!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Soon, almost in a few moments of breathing, I saw the powerful power of the black feather Phoenix burst out of thousands of phoenix feathers, which was immediately smashed by the demon dragon''s defense, and it was the countless dragon scales on the demon dragon that smashed the power of the phoenix feathers! These dragon scales are sent out by the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, just like the phoenix feather of the black feather Phoenix, but the defense is too strong, and those countless phoenix feathers are defeated immediately!


    "Ha ha, I said, your move is useless to me... What? Damn it At this moment, see the black phoenix burst thousands of Phoenix plume streamer, by their own strong defense dragon scale to have defeated, immediately very proud of laughing! And the demon dragon just half proud, instantly feel wrong, the next second issued a voice of anger!


    At this moment, we can see that the flash of the black feather Phoenix is smashed one after another, and the huge phantom of the black feather Phoenix hidden in the black cloud disappears suddenly again!


    At this moment, looking at the disappearance of the black phoenix figure, the demon dragon did not notice the other party''s whereabouts in a short time, just like suddenly disappeared completely!


    "Well, for thousands of years, you are still so conceited! Give me a blow And at the moment when the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was stunned, he saw a strange halo in the black cloud in front of him, and when the halo appeared, the position of its center suddenly burst out a cold light tearing the world!


    It''s Qin Xiong''s magic weapon!


    After this cold light suddenly appeared, the black feather phoenix also changed Qin Xiong''s human form again, and suddenly burst out from the black cloud. The evil killing magic weapon in his hand almost carried a more powerful sword than before, and came to the head of the huge demon dragon!


    Before that, Qin Xiong realized that his phoenix form was defeated in a short time after he urged the Dragon scales on his body to go to the hell black feather Phoenix. It took some time for his phoenix form to recover and condense again!


    The demon dragon in the demon kingdom is the same. Although relying on its own dragon scales, it smashes the phoenix feather bombardment of the black phoenix, it takes some time for these dragon scales to gather all over the body again. Although this time is very short, Qin Xiong decided to take a chance! That is to take advantage of the demon dragon has not yet fully recalled the outbreak of all the Dragon scales of the moment, rely on the evil spirits to give a fatal blow!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in Qin Xiong''s illusory human form, holding the magic weapon of killing evil, he burst into a sword. He saw that where he passed, there was a long space crack in the void, and beyond that crack, there was an incomparably chaotic world!


    This sword idea really tears the void!


    "Brother Qin didn''t die, that''s great!"


    "What a strong sword


    At the moment, seeing the two figures fighting in the sky, especially at the moment, Qin Xiong bombarded the huge demon dragon in the opposite direction in the form of human beings. Zhao Wuji was stunned, and then exclaimed excitedly!


    At the moment, I also took a deep breath, almost grew up and looked at the scene incredulously, because at the moment, I clearly felt that the sword meaning of Qin Xiong was still beyond the black phoenix sword meaning he had understood before! The power is more powerful, more than double! But even so, I''m still a little worried!


    Because the defense of the demon dragon in this demon kingdom is too strong, and the dialogue between the two before, I also realized that when I was in a coma, the black feather Phoenix once said that he was the last strong one he devoured. As long as he devoured my yuan Shen''s power, the black feather Phoenix would break through the last bottleneck and reach the real peak strength!


    But at the last critical moment, Qin Xiong, who was suppressed by the spirit of black phoenix, suddenly woke up and found that what he had caught was his brother. Qin Xiong naturally would not swallow me up, so he gave up decisively!


    Unfortunately, at the moment when Qin Xiong gave up swallowing the power of my Yuanshen, the demon dragon, who has been pursuing the breath of black phoenix, just arrived here!


    As a result, a long-standing enemy who has experienced a thousand years of duel has encountered again, and a decisive battle broke out!


    The black feather Phoenix, who has not broken through the last bottleneck, is obviously not the opponent of the demon dragon. Although Qin Xiong seizes the opportunity and takes advantage of the fact that the demon dragon has not recovered the scales, the situation is still not optimistic!


    "Roar"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when I frown and meditate, I see Qin Xiong''s fierce sword intention. At this moment, it''s also bombarding the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, and it''s still the leading position. Just at that moment, in a moment of energy bombardment, the demon dragon also broke out a dragon chant that shocked the world!


    "Do you think you can beat me just by this mean means? You look down on me


    For a moment, just under the Dragon chant of this life, I saw the demon dragon''s whole body, constantly moving towards the thousands of dragon scales gathered by his huge dragon body. At this moment, suddenly, it was retrograde. Then, on the top of the demon dragon''s head, it turned into a huge black magic shield. At this moment, on the top of the demon dragon''s head, a series of black ancient magic patterns suddenly appeared, And these dragon scales, which gather there, are constantly spinning after the formation of the huge Dharma shield! It''s like deploying a very strong magic pattern to protect Qin Xiong''s sword, which is very powerful and sharp!


    The next second, with a roar, you can see a huge energy shock wave on the huge Dharma shield with countless dragon scales. It is Qin Xiong''s sword intention, the energy of bombardment!


    Then, with the spread of this energy vibration wave, countless dragon scales of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom are transformed into a huge magic pattern Dharma shield, which will collapse in an instant!


    Seeing this, I immediately took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiong''s sword idea completely broke the magic pattern shield of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. But what''s more shocking to me is that Qin Xiong''s figure was also shaken out at the moment when the magic pattern shield collapsed, marking a long black arc in the sky, Then he fell on the black mountain in the distance!


    Look at this, Qin Xiong is also hurt a lot!

 Chapter 1695

    See this, I immediately Leng under, immediately can''t help rushing up, want to see how Qin Xiong injury!


    But at this moment, I saw the sound of dragon chanting in the sky again! And this dragon chant, still not before that contains excitement, but with a trace of pain!


    "Roar"


    With the sound of the Dragon chant, I immediately looked up and saw the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. After Qin Xiong''s sword smashed the powerful magic pattern shield, the broken dragon scales were quickly gathered together. Just for a moment, I saw a long, almost 100 meter long wound, which suddenly appeared in its huge body!


    "Wow


    For a moment, when the demon dragon attached the scales to his body again, the huge wound did not heal immediately, but spilled a shower of blood. In a moment, it dyed the huge sand dune and the black mountain peak red!


    "Roar!"


    This time, the demon dragon, who has been hurt by this blow, does not continue to ridicule. Instead, it sends out a sound of dragon chanting. Its huge body is constantly circling and dancing in the sky. During this period, we can see that the wound on its huge body is healing a little bit, but the healing speed is very slow!


    In the process of healing, the blood continuously flowing out is also quickly absorbed by the demon dragon. For a time, on its huge body which is only a few hundred meters long, the bright red blood is all over its body, flowing slowly between the lines of its dragon scale!


    At this moment, the huge black magic dragon in front of us looked as if it had been reborn from blood. On its black and bright scales, it radiated a very strange red light!


    And the eyes of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom are staring at Qin Xiong, who fell on the mountain. A cold and crazy killing intention is coming out without any cover up!


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that you broke my magic dragon defense! But you''re not much better. It''s hard to be hurt by the anti shock force! When I heal the wound, it''s your death! This time, I won''t give you the chance to escape. I want to devour you completely, merge your power of black phoenix, and become the strongest Dragon Phoenix demon Zun in the history of the demon kingdom! "


    For a moment, the huge figure of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom circled slowly in the sky, and a pair of eyes were staring at Qin Xiong on the mountain! The tone is also incomparably cold to say!


    Qin Xiong, however, has been lying there since he fell on the mountain. He seems to have fainted. His breath is inexpressibly weak. The evil killing weapon in his hand also falls to one side!


    "Damn it


    "What to do?"


    See this moment, I immediately extremely anxious, and Zhao Wuji several also flustered, but dare not rashly forward, we all know, in this demon domain demon dragon, with our strength, simply can''t catch each other''s move!


    And I didn''t expect that this demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, even after being bombarded by Qin Xiong so fiercely, was badly wounded, and could continue to fight!


    And seeing Qin Xiong''s appearance, I know that if we continue, Qin Xiong may be killed by the demon dragon in this demon kingdom!


    no way! I must do something!


    At this moment, I thought in my heart!


    At this time, we can see the demon dragon hovering in the sky. After another dragon chant, the body shape will fly downward. At the moment of landing, the huge demon dragon shape will transform into the previous human shape in the next second!


    All over the black dragon scale armor, as well as the two corners of the head, the hand link with the magic dragon thorn, standing there, looking at Qin Xiong in front of him, the demon dragon''s face in the demon Kingdom, with a trace of ferocious look!


    And in this demon Kingdom demon dragon''s chest, at the moment also impressively exposed a huge wound, obviously is Qin Xiong before that sword intention caused!


    "Ha ha... I..." at this moment, in the magic land demon dragon that has transformed human form, Qin Xiong seems to have been fainted by the force of anti shock just now. At this moment, he immediately shows a smile of pride. But when he says it, his face suddenly smothers, and a trace of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth!


    It seems that although the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom has resisted Qin Xiong''s attack, the wound split by the evil spirits has not healed completely at the moment, causing a lot of trauma in his body! But this wound, only needs some time, can thoroughly recover!


    "Damn... The power of the bombardment just now is so strong, but when I recover my ability, it''s time to swallow you up!" At this moment, the demon dragon is very angry, but looking at Qin Xiong in a coma, the demon dragon regains his self-confidence!


    Because at the moment, Qin Xiong is already a loser for the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. When his breath recovers, Qin Xiong will be hard to stop, and he will not escape the fate of being swallowed by himself!


    So with that, the demon dragon grinned coldly and stood there, stretching his hands to feel the evil spirit of the demons around him, so as to recover his energy!


    "What to do?" At this moment, seeing Qin Xiong in a coma, I couldn''t express my anxiety behind the mountain in the distance, and Zhao Wuji didn''t dare to show up rashly!


    Soon, I bit my teeth and secretly tried to stimulate the power of the spirit in my body!


    "Bang!"


    However, in the moment of urging yuan Shen''s power, a powerful counterattack immediately made me stagger back a few steps! For a time, I just felt that all the internal organs were stirred by this repulsive force!


    "Jiang Feng? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Jiang Feng..."


    See my appearance, Zhao Wuji several quickly come over, carefully support me, follow a low voice of inquiry!


    Looking at Zhao Wuji''s worried appearance, I shook my head. After practicing for a while, the dark power in my body has recovered a lot. But now I know that even if the dark power in my body has recovered, I can''t resist the demon dragon!


    And the only way, I can only rely on the power of Yuanshen! But in the boundary of this demon realm, every time I urge the power of Yuan Shen, I will be strongly attacked!


    But now I have no choice, in order to save Qin Xiong, don''t let him be devoured by the demon dragon, I can only do this, mad, can''t watch his brother encounter the crisis of life and death, and do nothing!


    So at this moment, I waved my hand to Zhao Wuji, and then I sat there with my knees crossed, testing the power of Yuan Shen again! However, the result is still the same. At the moment of urging yuan Shen''s power, a strong antiphagy burst out in the body again!


    "Poof!"


    And this time, I also finally can''t help it, opened my mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of blood!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji was shocked, and I was extremely annoyed, holding the magic weapon of Jiutian tightly. I was extremely resentful: Cao, seeing that he had the power of Yuanshen, but he couldn''t use it. He was still a half god!


    Although he is not a God, he can be regarded as a demigod. Why is there no way?


    "No, I can''t do it again. I want to find a way to avoid the border suppression here. Otherwise, I can''t motivate the power of the yuan God and save Qin Xiong. I''m afraid we''ll die here too!" At this moment, I secretly gritted my teeth and realized that Qin Xiong had asked us to leave before, but now it seems that fortunately we didn''t leave, otherwise Qin Xiong would be dead!


    But the premise is that I must succeed in all the power of the yuan God!


    "Boom!"


    "Young man, you are just too impatient. Before you fully understand the artistic conception of the power of Yuan Shen, you hasten to urge. It''s strange not to die!"


    Just when I was ready to urge the power of Yuanshen again, suddenly, I felt a strange energy around me, enveloping me. At the next moment, an old voice also appeared in my ears!


    "Who? Master Zhao... No, who are you? " For a moment, when I heard this voice, I suddenly felt excited. Instinctively, I thought it was the spirit of Zhao Yun I had seen before. But when I think about it carefully, this is the boundary of the devil Kingdom, and Zhao Yun''s spirit is in the God Kingdom, so it is impossible to appear here!

 Chapter 1696

    Although the old voice is similar to the voice of Zhao Yun, it has a sense of great vicissitudes. But if you feel it carefully, there are still some differences. And soon, what shocked me is that the old voice seems to come from the nine heavenly weapons in my hand!


    "Ha ha, who am I? Well, I can''t say it clearly. It can only be said that it''s a kind of spiritual thought that has lasted for thousands of years... "Hearing my inquiry, the old voice came out from the nine heavenly weapons again!


    And this voice, not directly in my ears, but to the situation of the secret, passed over in my mind!


    Because I saw, around Zhao Wuji several, did not seem to hear the old voice, just very worried looking at me, then eyes turned to the distant demon dragon!


    Seeing this, I secretly took a breath, simply closed my eyes, stimulated the energy in my body, and communicated with the old voice with my mind: "Lingnian? Are you one of the nine heavenly soldiers


    "Yes! I''m a nine day soldier, nine days is me! Now I don''t remember how I was cast, but I have witnessed many powerful beings, such as gods, demons, human beings and other races! Also experienced a lot of master


    "Well, you are the youngest master!"


    For a moment, hearing my words, the old voice, he spoke again!


    "Eh!" When I heard the last sentence, I was speechless and excited, but after a short period of stupefaction, I understood something: "it seems that you have formed the spirit of the nine heavenly weapons!"


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that in the world of the powers, no matter human beings or other creatures, as long as they acquire the powers, they will derive spirituality, such as the power of human elixir, the spirit stone of spirit beast, and these spirituality will have unique spirituality at a certain time! And the spirit in the nine heaven magic weapon is a unique sword spirit!


    In addition to these, plants and trees will also have spiritual sense, so it is very possible that a magic weapon will have its own spiritual sense in thousands of years of inheritance!


    To understand this, I immediately secretly took a breath. Looking at the distance at the moment, I found that the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was still healing his wounds. I didn''t start with Qin Xiong for the time being, so I relaxed a little. Then I said to Jiutian Jianling, "just now you said that I don''t know much about the power of Yuanshen. What do you say?"


    "Ha ha, my two earliest masters should be gods in the realm of God now. Of course, they are very clear about this. Unfortunately, after each master becomes a God, he will lose me. Otherwise, I will become an artifact in the realm of God after I enter the realm of God." Hear my words, nine days sword spirit is very sorry of say!


    "Lying trough, let''s get to the point. Tell me, how can I successfully activate all the power of the original spirit in my body?" At this moment, when I heard Jiutian sword spirit complaining, I was very depressed, lying in the trough. What time is it? I didn''t become an artifact before I tangled with myself!


    "Er, well, the topic is far away. Let''s talk about you first. You don''t mind. I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. I''ve been dusty for many years. Suddenly I''m connected with your consciousness. I''m a little excited. Well, speaking of the power of the Yuan Shen in your body, how to say it? It''s very simple to inspire and not want to be oppressed by the boundary of the world. It''s just to give up your human body!" Hear my displeasure words, nine days sword spirit is very embarrassed, immediately serious say!


    "What? If I give up my body, am I not dead? " Hear such words, I immediately incomparable tangle! It''s an unspeakable shock!


    "What are you excited about? Although you are the original God in your body, your constitution is only the power of the demigod. In the human world, almost no one can rival you, but in the devil Kingdom, it is different, because the devil and the God are opposite. It is very difficult for you to exert the power of the original God, even if you want to urge it, because there is a powerful power to suppress the boundary of the devil Kingdom, but there is a key point, Although the devil and the God are opposite, in ancient times, the devil was separated from the God domain, so the power of the God domain is the source of the power of the devil domain. Do you understand? " At this moment, Jiutian sword spirit continued to say!


    When I heard the words of Jiutian sword spirit, I immediately became silent. At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that when I entered the boundary of the demon Kingdom, in the trial at that time, I had looked for one thing, that is, the origin of the God kingdom!


    The so-called origin of the divine realm should be the original power of the divine realm powers. Although it is not strong, it is also the original power of the divine realm powers. It is a very important thing!


    But this time, when I came to the boundary of the demon Kingdom, I didn''t know anything about the origin of the demon Kingdom except that I knew I had to get the crystal of the demon kingdom before I could enter the test city!


    According to this, the Jiutian sword spirit is quite right, that is, the devil in the devil kingdom is separated from the God Kingdom, and the original power, in the final analysis, is the power of the God kingdom!


    According to this, isn''t the power of the yuan God in my body the ancestor of all the powers of the demon kingdom here?


    In this case, when I fully stimulate the power of the yuan God, the demon dragon in front of me will not be abused by me every minute?


    Thinking of these, I told Jiutian Jianling about this conjecture! However, hearing what I said, Jiutian sword Spirit said with disdain: "it''s not so easy. Moreover, no matter it''s the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, the powerful king of demon beast, like the god beast in the God Kingdom, is a special existence. Its own strength has nothing to do with the devil and God! Even if you push the power of the yuan God, you can only fight against the devil soldiers here, but can not completely suppress the monster here. Because the relationship between the devil and the devil in the demon realm, and the human world, the relationship between the human beings and the spirit beast, the spirit beast itself has absorbed the essence of the heaven and earth, and has been trained by itself. It''s the absorption of the powerful dark power of the devil kingdom that makes it so powerful. It''s different from the power of the devil! "


    "So it is, but even if it is, you can have a try!" At this moment, I took a deep breath and asked: "as you said, although the power of Yuan Shen can''t completely crush this abnormal demon dragon, there is a ray of life. I can''t help saving my brother!" Hear here, I am very depressed to say!


    "As I said just now, if you want to fully motivate your original spirit, you have to give up your human body. Because you are a demigod, you will be suppressed when you come here. If you are a real God, you will not be suppressed. However, if a real God comes to the devil''s land, you will surely be found, and you have made a hole, It was not found! In other words, it''s very difficult for the devil to enter the demon Kingdom, but it''s too easy for the God to enter the demon Kingdom, but a God can''t come to the demon kingdom! " Hearing what I said, jiutianjian sighed at lingdun, but soon continued to say!


    After a pause, Jiutian sword spirit, in my anxiety, continued to speak: "because of the boundary suppression of the demon Kingdom, if you use your body to stimulate the power of the yuan God, you will receive a strong backfire. If the power of the yuan God doesn''t wake up, you will be killed by the backfire. Your previous method is almost suicidal, but if you really want to urge the power of the yuan God, Can only use the mental power, to urge the spirit of the force, and finally completely in the form of the spirit of the show! In this way, you can keep your body from being backfired, but the biggest drawback is that when you control the power of Yuan Shen, your body is extremely weak. If someone takes advantage of emptiness and destroys your body, then you can only survive in the form of Yuan Shen! If you survive in the form of Yuanshen, without the body''s defense, you will be easily engulfed by a stronger opponent


    Finally, with these words, Jiutian Jianling''s tone was so grave that he seemed to warn me that this method should not be used easily!


    But I''m really excited to hear that!


    Ma De, no matter what body he has or not, it''s my duty to show his great strength and help Qin Xiong tide over the difficulties!


    "Push with your mind, not.. It''s not the body... "At this moment, hearing this, I immediately went into meditation!

 Chapter 1697

    While I was meditating, Jiutian sword spirit was silent!


    And at the same time, the demon dragon in the distance also suddenly changed!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when I close my eyes and rely on my mental power to feel the power of the original spirit in my body, suddenly, I see the demon dragon standing there to recover its energy, and suddenly open my eyes!


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, the light of the two monsters also gathered on Qin Xiong, who was in a coma not far away. At this moment, he saw the shocking wound on the demon dragon, which was still healed, leaving only a shallow scar! And in the demon Kingdom demon dragon body, an incomparably powerful breath, is also without any cover up burst out!


    "Ha ha, black feather, this is your destiny. Now my strength has completely recovered, and it''s impossible for you to carry out the next nirvana. Give me all your strength!"


    At this moment, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom stares at Qin Xiong, and then walks slowly towards Qin Xiong. The breath of his body, with every step, is filled with extremely powerful majesty!


    For a moment, with the demon dragon approaching Qin Xiong, those endless dark Gobi mountains around also sent out bursts of vibration. The next moment, when he was about to reach Qin Xiong, the demon dragon roared up to the sky. With the strong breath, the figure changed the shape of the Dragon again!


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, the magic dragon''s shape was only ten meters long. It seemed that it was for the convenience of swallowing the power of the black phoenix that it deliberately changed its shape to a suitable size. Then, the magic dragon suddenly rose up with a violent breath, dancing and whirling in Qin Xiong''s windward sky!


    "It''s your destiny, black feather!"


    Soon, the dancing and whirling demon dragon broke out a dragon chant again, and then suddenly dived down. For a moment, the powerful power of the demon dragon''s phagocytosis immediately shrouded Qin Xiong who was lying there!


    "Mad, let go of my brother, it''s you And at this critical time, I saw this scene from a distance, almost uncontrollable roar, and the next second, I closed my eyes, relying on the mental power, all urged the spirit of the body!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, when I heard my roaring fire, the shape of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was suddenly stunned. The next second, when it turned its head and looked at it, it saw a golden light suddenly burst out from me, just like a golden pillar of light, suddenly shot into the endless black void in the sky!


    "The power of Yuanshen?"


    Seeing this golden light, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was surprised, followed by a surprise!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I met a guy with the power of Yuan Shen here. Ha ha, you haven''t become a God yet, so you rashly broke into the boundary of the demon kingdom. Hum, it seems that fate is not bad for me. It can not only make me integrate the power of the new dragon and Phoenix demon Zun, but also deliberately devour the power of a yuan Shen. At that time, those demon zuns in the demon kingdom will not be my opponents, Ha ha


    At this moment, the extremely excited demon dragon, after making a few excited roars, turned abruptly and became several times bigger, then roared towards me!


    "Boom!"


    When I heard the demon dragon''s words, I closed my eyes and quickened the speed of pushing the yuan God''s power, and it all depended on my mind, instead of passing through my body. At this moment, I saw a golden image burst out from my body. The next second, I slowly separated from my body and floated in the air!


    And accompanied by a resplendent golden light burst out, around nearly 1000 meters of places, were immediately shrouded in a golden light! In this piece of golden light shrouded over the place, the distance of those powerful beasts, are also stunned there!


    But Zhao Wuji and the night sky sound several, are incomparably startled! Especially when I see my Golden Shadow in the sky, and on the ground, my human body still keeps a posture of meditating, just like falling asleep, I am even more shocked!


    "Is this... Out of body?"


    "Lying trough, Jiang Feng, how much strength did he hide before?"


    "The golden light is so powerful. Has this guy become a God?"


    At this moment, accompanied by Zhao Wuji several people''s astonishment guess, the demon dragon is also in the blink of an eye rushed to the front!


    "Zhao Wuji, take care of my body!" For a moment, I saw the demonic dragon that was bombarded. At this moment, my soul and mental power were completely attached to this spirit. Looking at my body, I thought of the words of the sword spirit of the previous nine days and yelled at Zhao Wuji. The next moment, with a wave of my hands, two powerful golden awns suddenly shot at the demonic dragon!


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the two golden awns that I urged to erupt, in the blink of an eye, collided with the powerful body of the demon dragon. In this fierce collision, I saw countless golden lights, constantly shooting at the huge defensive body of the demon dragon, burst out a dense energy tearing sound! And the collision of the golden awn and the demon dragon''s defense also blooms out of the surrounding void, where they pass, countless cracks are torn out of the void!


    And I, who completely depends on the appearance of the original spirit, is suspended there at the moment, just like an illusory golden figure. There is no entity at all. After the outbreak of these two golden awns, there is no energy to counter shock!


    And the demon dragon is different! The huge body was bombarded by my two golden awns for several hundred meters. Although it didn''t fall, its body shape was not as quick and sensitive as before!


    "Roar"


    "Damn it! A yuan Shen, even all put me in the eye! "


    At this moment, he stabilized his figure. After a roar, his body suddenly burst out a series of evil spirits. Following his body shape, he immediately restored his previous maximum shape, almost several hundred meters long!


    And the next moment, the demon dragon is also waving four powerful claws, burst out a few ferocious tearing energy towards me! For a moment, in the void in front of me, four powerful and huge virtual shadows of dragon claws suddenly appeared. These huge virtual shadows of dragon claws burst out black and red light. Where they passed, the void stagnated, as if time had been solidified!


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    At this moment, although Zhao Wuji, who showed me the form of Yuanshen, was extremely shocked at the moment, but after a quick recovery, several people still quickly surrounded my body to guard against other dangers!


    At this time, the four huge dragon claws, which bombarded me, also came out with bloodstained shadows in the moment of tearing up the surrounding void, implying the power of phagocytosis!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, I didn''t hesitate, not at all! It was at this critical moment that I suddenly raised my right hand, and the next second a golden wheel like the sun would suddenly condense, and then bombard the four empty shadows of the Dragon claws in front of me!


    "Boom...!"


    With a loud sound, the two energies collide with each other again. However, at this moment, to my surprise, the power of the virtual shadow of the four Dragon claws of the demon dragon is much stronger than its own dragon form! In a burst of energy, my Yuanshen form was shaken back a hundred meters!


    What''s more, the four virtual shadows of dragon claws, the bombardment in turn, after offsetting my outbreak of the golden wheel, a virtual shadow of dragon claws, is printed on my yuan Shen, immediately see in my yuan Shen''s chest position, the place filled with golden light, now the golden light is dim, followed by the mark of a dragon claw also emerged!


    "Zizi! Squeak


    But did not wait for me to be astonished, felt on the yuan God, in a fierce swallowing, spreads on this dragon claw''s mark!


    At this moment, I was extremely shocked. I realized that the demon dragon in this demon kingdom was too cunning. It was not only extremely powerful, but also more cunning than human beings. It knew that I was now in the form of a spirit. Relying on its own strong defense, it could not defeat me at all, so it gave up its defense and urged its own phagocytic power, I intend to rely on the power of swallowing, and give my Yuanshen power a little consumption!

 Chapter 1698

    Mad, this guy is so insidious!


    Feeling this, I secretly scolded, and then quickly urged the power of the yuan God. The next second, I watched the golden awns flow. The next moment, I covered my yuan God. With the mark of the dragon claw on my chest, and the power of phagocytosis attached to it, I quickly dispersed it!


    At this time, I dare not be careless when I think of Jiutian Jianling''s words!


    Although I have the power of the yuan God, and I don''t want to be afraid of the power of the devil after I''ve been completely urged, the existence of this powerful monster is a special case!


    For example, if a strong man of Tianjie duels with an opponent of the same Tianjie strength, the difference between the victory and the defeat is not big. But if a strong man of Tianjie has to deal with a spirit beast of Tianjie strength alone, it''s hard to say!


    What''s more, now I just appear in the form of a spirit, without the body of a God at all. Naturally, the combat effectiveness is reduced by half!


    "Ha ha, think the power of Yuan Shen can defeat me?" At this moment, when I disperse the power of swallowing the yuan God, I hear the demon dragon roar again, and the next second the huge figure rushes towards me, but in the middle of the rush, the demon dragon suddenly turns its direction and plunges down abruptly!


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the direction of the demon dragon''s impact was my body sitting on my knees. At the moment of falling, the huge figure of the demon dragon suddenly flashed, and then transformed into human form. The demon dragon thorn tightly held in my hand almost carried an endless momentum and bombarded my body!


    At the moment, I can see the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. After it has transformed into human form, it is like a streamer, and the top of the streamer is the magic dragon thorn in its hand! The magic dragon sting is about to bombard and pierce the target, which is the top position of my body!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I almost couldn''t help yelling, paralyzed. This guy predicted that his own energy would not kill my spirit in a short time, so he planned to attack the West and the East, trying to kill my body on the ground, so that my spirit could not go home!


    Mad, this is so insidious! But I have to admire this guy''s decisiveness!


    "No, it''s coming towards us, everyone!"


    "Good..."


    "Hiss, what a powerful pressure..."


    At this moment, I saw the demon dragon rushing towards my body on the ground. Zhao Wuji, who was guarding around me, was shocked one after another. Then, after drinking from each other, they urged all their dark power one by one. They gathered together and tried to resist the demon dragon''s sting!


    And at this moment, I just got rid of the swallowing power on my body. It was too late for me to go back to rescue. With the speed of demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, it was bound to bombard my body before I felt it. So at this moment, I bit my teeth and all urged the power of the spirit, just like a golden light rushing down!


    "Bang!"


    Just when I was about to catch up with the demon dragon, with the roar of Zhao Wuji, I saw the demon dragon sting of the demon dragon, which bombarded on the joint attack of several people in an instant. There is no doubt that in the face of such a powerful force of tearing and bombardment, Zhao Wuji was immediately shocked out, and a mouthful of blood came out of each mouth!


    But the night sky sounds as if is more miserable, the shoulder place by the magic dragon stab, bombards pierces, is bombarded a shocking blood hole to come out, the shock flies out of the instantaneous, unexpectedly is not to get up for a long time!


    "Hoo


    "Mad, I''ll beat you to death, you black worm!" At this moment, seeing this scene, I suddenly burst into a rage. After a big scold, I saw the magic dragon thorn in the hand of the demon dragon. After flying Zhao Wuji several times, it aimed at the top of my body again. I immediately urged a force of the spirit, condensed a golden fingerprint in the air, and bombarded the back of the demon dragon!


    "Damn it


    Feeling the powerful breath coming from behind, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was also surprised. With a flash of his body and a turn of his head, the demon dragon thorn in his hand burst out a strong tearing breath again!


    "Yiyi!"


    At this moment, I saw a black streamer burst out from the magic dragon sting, and the next second it directly penetrated into my golden fingerprints. At this moment, although I didn''t have keen perception, listening to the sound of peeping, I saw sharp swallowing power, and immediately said that my golden fingerprints were torn apart!


    And this tearing force, after crushing my golden fingerprints, still has a lingering power, roaring towards me!


    "Lying trough!"


    When I saw this scene, I almost didn''t think much about it. When I saw the nine day magic soldier next to my body, I immediately didn''t think much about it. As soon as I lifted my right hand, I heard a sound. Then the nine day magic soldier was caught by my void!


    And the next moment, driven by the power of my yuan Shen, a sharp and powerful sword sense breath also permeated out in an instant, and then slowly circulated around me.


    Then, in my burst of drink, a sharp sword meaning burst out in an instant, and immediately smashed the power of swallowing the demon dragon!


    "Well? It''s a magic weapon again. It seems that the relationship between you and Heifeng is not simple. That''s right. You''re all going to die! " At this moment, I saw the power of the nine day magic weapon in my hand, and the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was cold. Then I said very gloomy!


    When I heard the demon dragon''s words, I did not say a word. Now, facing the demon dragon in front of me, I tried my best to urge my own yuan Shen''s power, to urge the power of the nine heaven magic soldiers. For a moment, all around me, the sword meaning of golden light was flowing slowly!


    But what surprised me was that at the moment, I used the form of Yuan Shen to urge the nine heaven divine soldiers, but the power of the explosion was not as powerful as I thought!


    What''s going on?


    "Now that you have no body, you completely rely on the power of the yuan God. The power of the yuan God is totally different from the human power you have understood before. So if you want to urge my power, don''t deliberately entangle the sword meaning you have understood before, just forget it all. Just feel the power of the yuan God, and then play this power in the nine heavens!" At this moment, I seem to feel my astonishment. The voice of Jiutian sword spirit rings in my ears!


    At the same time, I feel at the moment that there is a strange force in the nine heaven magic weapon. This force seems to want to merge with my yuan Shen''s power, but it is suppressed by my yuan Shen''s power instinctively!


    Feeling this, I immediately understood what, deliberately dispelled the idea of resistance, and then fully accepted the power from the nine heaven magic weapon!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, when I fully use my mind to push the power of the yuan God to the nine heaven magic soldiers, I see a dazzling light group suddenly emerging on the nine heaven magic soldiers, and then I see the breath of golden light flowing on the nine heaven magic soldiers!


    "Why? How savvy? I''m afraid that you can integrate the power of the original spirit into the magic weapon. Good guy, if you wait a little longer, I''m afraid the devil in the devil''s kingdom will not be your opponent! "


    At this moment, seeing the breath of the nine day magic forces breaking out, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom immediately frowned, and now his face full of dragon scales was even more dignified!


    The next moment, the demon dragon sneered. Without waiting for me to speak, he rushed towards me suddenly. At this moment, I saw that when it burst out a strong energy breath, the demon dragon thorn in his hand had changed its shape. In the blink of an eye, it became a long curved sword with a strange shape!


    "Roar"


    With a long roar of the dragon, it came out from the mouth of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. Almost in a short time, this guy with extremely abnormal defense had a huge momentum, just like a dragon going out to sea. The long knife in his hand also came at me!


    Crouching trough, this guy''s magic dragon sting, can it change its shape? For a moment, in the face of the endless momentum of the demon dragon, I am not particularly nervous, but very surprised at the magic dragon thorn in its hands!

 Chapter 1699

    This is absolutely a peerless weapon comparable to the ancient magic weapon! And it comes from the dragon''s keel in the demon kingdom! Its defensive power is naturally more than that of other divine soldiers, which is a special spiritual defense!


    At this moment, my heart is extremely shocked, but also speechless excitement!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, the dragon bone sword, which was formed by the magic dragon sting, was still carrying a strong breath. It was extremely vast, but with a kind of ethereal breath. It came at me! For a moment, I saw this Dao meaning with endless swallowing breath everywhere, and the surrounding void seemed to be instantly stagnated, and this Dao meaning just crossed the endless stagnant void!


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, I didn''t hesitate to urge yuan Shen. I only saw a golden light flashing. My yuan Shen''s phantom still drifted back a few hundred meters. When it reappeared, it was still standing on another mountain to be controlled!


    Such a powerful blow, especially in this knife, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom almost sent out the strongest phagocytic force in the body. At the moment, I only have the form of Yuan Shen, but I don''t have the body, so I won''t fight him hard!


    However, although I avoided the fierce intention of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, I was still affected by the stagnant breath around me in the process of retreating. At this moment, I just felt that the whole yuan Shen was trembling faintly!


    Ma De, this guy is really strong. Now I''ve fully urged the power of Yuan Shen, but I still don''t have the upper hand at all!


    For a moment, I felt the tremor above the spirit, and I was shocked. However, my look was still very dignified. The nine heaven magic soldiers in the form of the spirit were also ready to go!


    "Boom!"


    Just as I dodged the bombardment of the other party, I heard a violent explosion, and I saw my original position in the void. In the void, nearly 100 meters of space around me was abruptly twisted by the knife of demon dragon in the demon kingdom! Not only that, on the ground those black Gobi, countless places also collapsed!


    "Give me your God!"


    After this roar, the demon dragon in front of him clenched the dragon''s long sword in his hand and blasted out of the ruins again. With a powerful energy wave, the second powerful sword meaning came out again with its powerful momentum!


    "Mad, do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Seeing the fierce sword intention of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, I yelled. The golden light on the yuan God twinkled. The next second, the golden light spots like stars quickly gathered on the nine heaven magic soldiers! The next second, I saw a dazzling golden sword meaning, suddenly cut through the sky, and went to meet the sword meaning of the demon dragon in front of me!


    And at the moment of the sword meaning, the figure of Yuanshen disappeared in the original place again.


    "That''s right. You are your own body. Although you have yuan Shen, you can only exert half of God''s power, so it''s unwise to resist hard. You have to find a chance..." for a moment, when I constantly show my figure and change my position, the Jiutian sword spirit is constantly talking, just like a commander!


    "Damn it, boy. Thanks to your strength, you only know how to run? Use a move to change a position, have the ability to fight with me head on! " At this moment, see me burst out a sword meaning, the figure of Yuan Shen, changed the position again! Demon domain demon dragon immediately incomparable angry, is constantly roaring!


    "Boom!"


    Just when the demon dragon roared, for a moment, two powerful energies collided with each other. In an instant, I saw a black sword meaning with numerous red tattoos, and my golden sword meaning golden awn. After bombarding each other, the energy burst out all around! Only to see around the place of nearly 1000 meters, void burst out of a strong vibration, everything around will disappear!


    Although it''s not a battle between gods and demons, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom is also close to the existence of the strongest demon. I''m a demigod, so this duel is rare in a thousand years!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Lying trough..."


    At this moment, seeing the powerful vibration of the void around me, especially the collision of two energies, the powerful destructive force of explosion, Zhao Wuji and yetianming hiding on the mountain below, immediately raised my body where I was sitting with my knees crossed and rushed towards a nearby cave!


    Although I broke out this sword idea, in the second energy collision, I was extremely depressed to find that the power of my sword idea was much weaker than before!


    Not only that, now I can urge the power of Yuan Shen, and I''m not as strong as before!


    What a pity! At this moment, I immediately realized why Jiutian sword spirit wanted me to take the fighting tactics all the time. Although my original spirit power was urged out, the demigod body had another disadvantage, that is, although my original spirit power was urged out by my mind power, it would not be suppressed by the boundary here, but in the environment of the boundary of the demon Kingdom, The recovery of my original spirit''s power is greatly reduced!


    If it''s in the human world or the divine realm, I naturally don''t have to worry about the recovery of the power of the yuan God, but here... How to say, it''s not my home at all!


    And this demon dragon is different. As the powerful king of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, he is fighting with me at the boundary of the world of Warcraft. He doesn''t need to consider the loss of his own energy at all, because around him, there are endless dark forces and evil spirits for him to absorb!


    Under such circumstances, the situation is very unfavorable to me!


    "Ha ha, it depends on how long you can last. Boy, I appreciate your self-confidence, but you have to have the capital of self-confidence. Take another move! Magic dragon At this moment, when I was thinking about these things, when the new arrival was not good, the demon dragon in front of me clenched the dragon''s long sword in his hand again. The next second he quickly raised it, there was a fierce sword meaning suddenly burst out!


    With the roar of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, I can see that the evil spirit of the sword is almost with the full power of swallowing. It quickly condenses in the void in front of me, and then it disappears in a flash. In a moment, it turns into a thick black sword awn, tearing the endless void around, and bombards me!


    what the fuck!


    It seems that this Dao is more powerful than the previous two Dao. I immediately scolded. At this moment, I didn''t hesitate. I felt the weakening of Yuan Shen''s power. I didn''t use my sword to resist, because I knew that even if I burst out the sword, I couldn''t resist it!


    Now I just need to rely on the body method to avoid, gather the strength of the spirit secretly, take a chance, and try my best to break out!


    On the other hand, I realize at the moment that if I want to defeat this demon dragon, I can''t rely on the power of my yuan Shen. The key is Qin Xiong. What Qin Xiong wakes up in his body is the black feather Phoenix. Like this demon dragon, he is the king of Warcraft in the demon Kingdom, and only he can completely kill the demon dragon!


    Thinking of this, I know I just need to restrain this powerful guy!


    But let me depressed is, at the moment Qin Xiong is still lying there, motionless, seems to be in a coma, did not wake up!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, my figure flashed away again, and the next second moved to a place of several hundred meters. However, the sword meaning of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom seemed to have a trace of spirituality, and even locked my spirit breath. Then I saw a flash of black sword meaning, turned a bend in the void, and hit me again!


    "Lying trough, brother Qin, I can''t stop it. Wake up quickly!" At this moment, while avoiding the powerful bombardment of demon dragon in the form of Yuan Shen, I was also extremely depressed and yelled at Qin Xiong who was in a coma below!


    At this moment, I saw the intention of turning the momentum and bombarding me again. I was in a hurry, and suddenly I was surrounded by Yuanshen. A shield of Yuanshen''s power came out! These shields don''t consume much power of the original gods, but they can ensure that their original gods won''t be killed!

 Chapter 1700

    And most of the yuan Shen''s power, in the two evading, is still secretly condensed by me in the nine days of divine soldiers! At the moment, I know that only by condensing enough yuan Shen''s power and relying on the sharpness of the nine heaven divine soldiers can we give heavy damage to the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. When the yuan Shen''s power of the nine heaven divine soldiers is not strong enough, I can only dodge in confusion!


    Madder, this battle is too hard to fight!


    At this moment, I was very anxious about Qin Xiong''s coma, and when I secretly concentrated the power of the yuan God in the nine heaven divine soldiers, I was also extremely depressed and worried!


    If I can''t stop the attack of demon dragon, I''m afraid that my secret preparation will be wasted!


    "Boom!"


    Just after I was in a very complicated mood and my figure was constantly changing its position, it was like a sword with spirit. At the moment, it also bombarded the shield around my Yuanshen! With a strong burst of sound, I just feel that my mind and soul are suddenly trembling, and then, with bursts of sound of fragmentation, I can see that the shields around my Yuanshen are suddenly turned into pieces of golden fragments, falling down from the sky!


    And a stabbing pain of the soul, is suddenly uploaded from my God! In this incomparable pain, I almost could not restrain the outbreak of a shrill scream out!


    "Ah


    This kind of pain is many times stronger than any pain I have suffered before. It is unbearable.


    However, in spite of this, I still hold on to the nine heaven magic weapon, but the shape of the yuan God still shakes in the void, but I forcibly control it and continue to float there! And the demon dragon in front of you!


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of death. Is a black phoenix worth your protection?" At this moment, I saw the golden awn around my Yuanshen, and now I was bombarded by my own Dao, but my look was very firm. The demon dragon in the demon Kingdom suddenly said coldly, and seemed to be puzzled!


    "Ha ha, Qin Xiong and I are brothers. No matter whether there is a black feather Phoenix in it or not, as long as he encounters a crisis, I won''t sit back and ignore him. Even if he dies, I won''t let you devour him. This is brotherly loyalty. No matter how powerful a species like you is, it won''t be solved!" At this moment, hearing the words of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, I tried to endure the pain all over my body. I hummed coldly and said with disdain!


    "Hateful, it''s just a humble human. At the moment of death, it''s so self righteous. In that case, you can die. Ha ha, I''ll devour the power of your God and the stinking Phoenix first!"


    For a moment, in the face of my sarcasm, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was even more furious. The next second, it once again urged its own demon dragon''s energy to come out, followed by a series of fierce sword ideas, which broke out from the dragon''s long keel sword again. These sword ideas, like wild dragons, came towards me with the power of overturning rivers and seas


    "Boom"


    Each of these powerful sabres has the power of black phagocytosis. There are almost ten million sabres. Almost in the blink of an eye, they block my retreat in all directions! Almost completely shrouded me in this black streamer full of heaven and earth!


    It''s over. It''s dead!


    Seeing all the black swords flying around me, I just felt that my heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The demon dragon in front of me obviously didn''t want to give me a chance to dodge. It was my intention to trap me here and kill me!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "To suffer..."


    At this moment, seeing the scene in the void, Zhao Wuji hiding in the cave was also extremely shocked, and their hearts were all hanging up!


    At the moment, my face is as gray as ashes, but soon, seeing the sword meaning bombarded in front of me, I suddenly realized something. These sword meanings were divided into thousands of ways. Although they blocked my retreat, the energy breath of each Dao meaning was much weaker than the first three ways of demon Dragon in the demon domain before!


    Although the power of these ten million channels is amazing, each of them is not enough to kill me! After all, what I am doing now is the spirit!


    "Mad, it''s just a spell!"


    At this moment, at the moment when tens of thousands of swords bombarded me, I also gave a loud shout. At this moment, the power of the yuan God drove the eight or nine layers to gather directly on the nine heaven divine soldiers. Only one or two layers formed a shield around the yuan God, and then shot at the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    "Mad, even if it''s gone, I''ll take you to the grave with me if there''s no spirit!"


    For a moment, with my roar, I saw a brilliant golden radiance of the nine heavenly weapons. However, my body, the golden awn, was much dimmer than before!


    "Click, click..."


    At this moment, the nine heavenly weapons burst out, just like breaking bamboo, and directly broke down the swords in front of me. However, there was no doubt about the swords around me. They bombarded my Yuanshen from the side. For a moment, the Yuanshen shield condensed by me broke up one after another. With the fragmentation of Yuanshen shield, the golden awn around my Yuanshen broke up, It''s even more gloomy. At last, it''s still dark, leaving only an almost transparent figure out of nothingness!


    "You are crazy. If you do this, the spirit will be completely defeated!"


    At this moment, I feel the collapse of Yuanshen, Jiutian sword spirit is almost extremely anxious to shout!


    But when I heard the words of Jiutian sword spirit, I didn''t open my mouth. Instead, I held the shining Jiutian magic weapon tightly and continued to shoot towards the demon dragon. At the moment, I gave up my own yuan Shen''s shield and strengthened almost all yuan Shen''s power. I concentrated on the Jiutian magic weapon in order to do more damage to the demon dragon!


    Because I know that if I continue to consume, I have no chance of winning. I might as well take advantage of the error of demon dragon in the demon kingdom to take a chance. Although I take a risk, I have a chance to survive!


    For a time, I tried my best to endure the dullness of Yuanshen. At the same time, relying on the idea of surpassing Yuanshen in my consciousness, I became more and more blurred. Moreover, the pain of piercing my soul was also spreading towards me!


    But now in my eyes, there is only the demon dragon in front of me!


    I don''t believe this guy who defends against perversion. His strongest strike can''t pierce your dragon scale armor!


    "What? This guy is crazy! Unexpectedly, he abandoned his own defense and put all his energy on the attack... "For a moment, he saw that I was overwhelming and defeated all the swords in front of me, just like a golden meteor shooting towards himself. The demon dragon in the magic kingdom was shocked, and at the same time quickly changed its shape and changed the shape of the giant dragon.


    And in the moment of changing the shape, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom relies on the powerful defense of the dragon scale, and instantly condenses a dragon scale shield in front of its own eyes! In order to resist the strongest sword I condensed!


    "Boom! Boom


    "Oh! Ouch


    For a moment, I can clearly see that the nine heaven divine soldiers, driven by me, are like a hot sun, bombarding on the powerful dragon scale armor in an instant. Because I gave up most of my defense before, the yuan Shen was torn by the knife''s intention at the moment of rapid bombardment, and would collapse at any time, At the moment of bombardment on the dragon scale armor, I only felt a strong soul impact coming, and the next second my consciousness fell into chaos!


    The next second, I felt my body suddenly lightened, and the nine heavenly weapons in my hand also broke away from me under the powerful bombardment. At this moment, I realized that my spirit had exhausted its energy, but it didn''t fall! However, under this attack, I still can''t urge yuan Shen again, even if it''s mental power!


    And just as the nine day magic soldier left my hand, my mind followed the yuan God and fell from the void, I heard a cry of pain from the demon dragon!


    succeed? When I heard the roar of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, I was very happy. However, without waiting for me to be happy, a strong anti shock force suddenly flew hundreds of meters away towards my God who fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1701

    "Bang!"


    For a moment, the moment I fell to the ground, because it was the form of Yuanshen, I just felt that my soul was shaking violently, and it didn''t seem to have much pain. At this moment, I felt a strong attraction!


    "Hoo


    The next second, intuition in front of a dark, and with this strong attraction, I just feel my soul, into a chaotic void, and when I open my eyes again, I see that I still return to my body!


    "I... poof!" The moment I opened my eyes, I felt extremely weak. Not only that, but also the spirit in my body. It seems to have become a shadow of nothingness, the original golden light is gone! Zhao Wuji and several around to see me open their eyes, one by one did not slow down the God, and I opened my mouth, want to speak, but there is no defense to spray a mouthful of blood out!


    At the moment, I realize that I used my mind to urge the power of the yuan God, which almost exhausted the power of the yuan God. Not only that, but there are still black traces on the yuan God, which are obviously the scars torn by the sword intention of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    It seems that it will take a long time to recover the power of Yuan Shen!


    But soon, I took a deep breath, enduring the weakness brought by the exhaustion of Yuanshen. The next moment, I looked at the hovering demon dragon in the sky! I thought that if the strongest explosion just now didn''t hurt the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, I and Zhao Wuji would be dead with a single blow to Qin Xiong, but I was stunned by the past moment!


    In the void, I see the nine day magic soldier falling from my hand right now, which is not far from Qin Xiong. In the sky, a glittering golden awn is shuttling back and forth around the huge demon Dragon


    Is that... Nine days sword spirit?


    Seeing this, I was immediately blinded. Then, I took a deep breath and continued to look. It seemed that the demon dragons in the demon kingdom were very afraid of the flashing golden awn. They were constantly roaring in the sky. They were even more inspired by the Dragon scales. They burst up one by one as if they had a spirit, Form a dragon scale shield, trying to resist the powerful sword of Jiutian sword spirit!


    "Yiyi!"


    At this moment, when I was stunned, I saw that the demon dragon''s body was too big in the void after all. When I turned around, it was not as quick as Jiutian sword spirit. With the sound of Yiyi, I saw that the dragon scale armor condensed by the demon dragon was punctured one after another! Before condensing me, I burst out the biggest power of Yuan Shen. At the moment, the nine Sky Sword spirit is almost completely integrated with Yuan Shen''s power!


    When the dragon scale armor was defeated by the nine Sky Sword spirit, the nine Sky Sword spirit showed the extremely smart body method and drew out a series of extremely strange phantoms to bombard the demon dragon''s body!


    "Damn it, the magic weapon has spirit? But you can''t beat me Under the bombardment of Jiutian sword spirit, cracks appear on the huge body of demon dragon. By these wounds, demon dragon is even more angry!


    Although the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom constantly urges the dragon scale armor to protect it, it is still defeated by the nine Sky Sword spirit, which combines the power of the yuan God. In a moment, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom has extremely strong defense, and it is full of holes!


    "Asshole, this ancient magic weapon has bred the existence of sword spirit, but you are still going to die!" For a moment, in the moment of constantly resisting the bombardment of Jiutian sword spirit, the furious demon dragon immediately saw me attached to his body. When he hit Zhao Wuji, there was a dragon chant. At the moment, the demon dragon''s eyes were also flashing with a series of strange red awns, and the whole body burst out with a series of strong breath, and the Dragon claws were flying, It''s coming at us!


    Wocao, seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and I were shocked. Although I urged yuan Shen to resist the demon dragon for a moment, now there are nine days sword spirit who are constantly bombarding the demon dragon. However, their defense is so strong that they can attack us even in this situation!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we saw the demon dragon which turned its body and bombarded us. Jiutian sword spirit burst out a hot golden light again. The next moment was like a sharp arrow, shooting at the back of the demon dragon''s head! With a burst of roar, you can see a golden mixed with black energy breath, immediately diffuse!


    At this moment, you can see the defense of the demon dragon''s head in the demon kingdom. At this moment, there are cracks coming out. The Jiutian sword spirit even shot the crack in its strong defense position!


    This is something Qin Xiong and I couldn''t do before!


    "Crouching trough, as expected, after fusing the power of my yuan Shen, the nine heaven divine soldiers burst out with the power of sword spirit. It''s unbelievable!" Although I didn''t see the crack on the top of the demon dragon''s head, I was very excited when I heard the strong sound of breaking!


    Originally, I thought that I could not defeat this abnormal guy with my last effort, but I didn''t expect that the power of the sword spirit burst out from the nine heavenly weapons was so strong!


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, the demon dragon still rushed to the place 100 meters away from us. Its huge body, like a mountain, brought me and Zhao Wuji several incomparable feelings of depression. Under the bombardment of Jiutian sword spirit, accompanied by the fragmentation of head defense, the demon dragon suddenly felt a pain and roared angrily, A strong breath, but also toward the surrounding diffuse, vigorous agitation!


    However, in spite of this, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom is still staring at me. It seems that he is determined to kill me. Even if he is severely damaged by the nine days sword spirit, he should grasp and swallow me!


    For a moment, I just felt that I was locked by the demon dragon. Even if there were many huge rocks and mountains in the middle, I could not stop the demon dragon''s determination to kill me!


    Although Jiutian sword spirit has been defeating the demon dragon''s defense, it can''t stop the demon dragon''s action!


    "Gu''ang!"


    At this moment, seeing the huge body of the demon dragon coming, suddenly, there came a roaring sound in the distance, followed by the huge shadow, and suddenly came from the distance, almost the last to the first. The next moment, he dived down and landed on the back of the demon dragon!


    Black phoenix!


    "Almost... If I didn''t have nirvana, I would have died!" At this moment, the black feather Phoenix diving to the demon dragon''s back, a pair of eyes looked at me and Zhao Wuji, and immediately coldly said to the demon Dragon: "it seems that the sky will not kill me, ha ha, and your defense has been almost defeated, surrender, you are not my opponent!"


    Although Qin Xiong was in a coma just now, because of the constitution of the black feather Phoenix, he was still subconsciously operating the power of nirvana of the black feather Phoenix when he was in a coma. When the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was ready to take advantage of the victory, I urged the power of the Yuan Shen to resist the demon dragon for a while, just for a while, Just gave the black feather Phoenix the best cultivation time!


    In the fire of Nirvana once again, seeing that the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was heavily damaged by the sword spirit of a magic weapon, although he didn''t know the specific process, Qin Xiong, who had completely controlled the black feather Phoenix, immediately understood what, so at this critical moment, he rushed forward without hesitation!


    You know, before the battle between black feather Phoenix and demon dragon, because of its own characteristics, black feather Phoenix did not dare to fight close to demon dragon. After all, the defense of the other side was too strong. If close to the enemy, black feather phoenix only suffered losses. Not only that, the four claws of demon dragon were much stronger than the two claws of black feather Phoenix. Close combat was not an opponent at all!


    However, at the moment, when the black feather Phoenix pounces on the back of the demon dragon, the two phoenix claws immediately buckle into the broad back of the demon dragon. For a moment, the blood of the demon king bursts out! But the moment was swallowed by the black phoenix!


    "The blood of the demon dragon is really unusual!" At this moment, absorbed the blood of the demon dragon, black phoenix suddenly burst out a Fengming, followed by a pair of eyes, also instantly become crazy hot up!

 Chapter 1702

    "Bastard, you want to devour me. There''s no way. If these guys hadn''t stopped you, you would have been dead. Hum, it''s just a villain''s ambition!" At this moment, I felt the blood shot on my back. Under the pain of eating, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom roared fiercely. For a moment, the black power surged on his body, and the huge body was swinging wildly, trying to drop the black phoenix from his back!


    But the two claws of the black feather Phoenix are on the back of the demon dragon. The sharp claws almost hold the huge bone of the dragon''s back. It''s impossible to lift the black feather Phoenix from the back!


    "Damn it, even if I die, I will pull you together, and we will die together!"


    At this moment, I saw the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom burst out a dragon chant again, followed by the huge body, suddenly jumped into the endless void, and was submerged in the endless black clouds in the blink of an eye!


    For a moment, I saw the black clouds rolling in the void, and the figures of the demon dragon and the black feather Phoenix in the demon Kingdom emerged from time to time. The two huge figures not only sent out a tearing breath.


    "Roar!"


    "Gu''ang!"


    With the roar of the dragon and the Phoenix, huge energy surges in the sky. When the two huge figures emerge from the black stratus, we can see that the two phoenix claws of the black feather Phoenix are still locked on the back of the demon dragon, and the huge body of the demon dragon is also twisting strangely, And the four Dragon claws grasp the two huge wings of the black phoenix!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the wings were caught by the demon dragon, and the black phoenix could not fly. It was entangled with the demon dragon, and fell down from the void in an instant! For a moment, a huge mountain peak was suddenly blown to the ground!


    And the two huge guys who fell to the ground were still shaking, but they were seized by the demon dragon, and their bodies were also entangled by the demon dragon. The situation of black phoenix is not optimistic!


    "Heifeng, although your strength is very strong, you can''t beat me in melee. The mistake you shouldn''t make is to get close to me and roar! Go to hell At this moment, the two huge figures, after landing, were rolling again and again. The demon dragon in the demon Kingdom roared with great indignation. The huge body, like a python, curled and circled, just like a big mountain, where it would curl the black phoenix under the four Dragon claws, And exerting a powerful force to tightly hold, for a moment, the demon dragon broke out a powerful crushing force, intending to crush the black phoenix!


    "Gu''ang!"


    In the face of such a situation, the black feather Phoenix uttered a tearing cry. Although its own strength is very strong, the defense of the black feather Phoenix is inferior to that of the demon dragon in the devil''s land. At the moment, the black feather Phoenix is trapped there by the demon dragon in the devil''s land, feeling the endless crushing force around it. The black feather Phoenix is almost bursting with all the bombardment force, But it is also unable to break free from the extremely powerful bondage of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    "Trough... What should I do?"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, I was extremely anxious. Originally, I watched the black feather phoenix return to Nirvana, and while the demon dragon was defeated by the nine Sky Sword spirit, I could hit the demon dragon hard, but I didn''t expect that the situation was so ups and downs!


    But really, the demon dragon''s defense power is very strong. If it doesn''t combine the power of Yuan Shen, it''s very difficult for the extremely sharp nine heaven magic soldiers to cause damage to it!


    "Yiyi..."


    At this moment, with the sound of bone fragmentation, the black feather Phoenix seemed to be entangled and unable to move. The energy breath of the black feather Phoenix was also suppressed by the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. The next second, the wings of the black feather Phoenix were also scratched by the Dragon claws of its limbs. Suddenly, the Phoenix''s feathers were flying, and on its huge body, He was also crushed by the powerful force of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, and slowly rolled out cracks. Two phoenix eyes flashing hot light, at the moment, also spilled out blood donation!


    Seeing this situation, I was almost anxious and realized that if this continued, the black phoenix would be crushed by the demon dragon sooner or later!


    "Nine days sword spirit!"


    At this moment, I felt the exhausted power of Yuan Shen in my body, and the power of darkness that had not yet been fully recovered. I was almost more than willing but less than able. In all anxieties, I saw the golden light flickering in the sky. I was shocked and cried out the next moment!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when I cried out, I saw the nine Sky Sword spirit hovering in the void, carrying the last dazzling golden light, shooting at the top of the demon dragon''s head!


    Before the black feather Phoenix seized the opportunity to seize the demon dragon, because of the trembling of both sides, Jiutian sword spirit was afraid to hurt the black feather Phoenix by mistake, so it circled around. At the moment, two huge guys fell to the ground, and the black feather Phoenix was entangled by the demon Dragon, so Jiutian sword spirit found the chance! Take advantage of the situation!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar... Hateful!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a violent roar, you can see the nine Sky Sword spirit, drawing out a dazzling golden light. When it bombards the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, its own burst golden awn disappears immediately, followed by a white light, it disappears in the nine sky magic soldiers on the ground!


    Under this bombardment, the two dragon horns on the top of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom suddenly broke apart, and there were some shocking cracks on the top of the dragon''s head. The next second, the dragon blood burst out like a fountain!


    Seeing this scene, I realized that Jiutian sword spirit succeeded. However, after exhausting the power of Yuanshen that I joined, Jiutian sword spirit could not continue to fight and returned to Jiutian magic army!


    succeed!


    Seeing the blood erupting from the top of the demon dragon''s head from time to time, I was almost extremely excited, and by this huge trauma, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom twisted its body violently, and a strong force containing the dragon''s soul burst out in an instant!


    "Roar... Roar! I, I will not die, I am the most powerful demon dragon in the demon Kingdom... "With the roaring of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, under the crushing force of the dragon soul, we can see that the black feather Phoenix is still entangled by death, and under the crushing force of the powerful energy, the power lingering on the black feather phoenix also collapses instantly, I saw blood stains emerge


    It''s obvious that the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, under this deadly wound, also broke out all the final strength, and planned to die with the black phoenix!


    "Gu''ang, gu''ang..." under such a terrible crushing force, the black phoenix uttered a tragic sound of Feng Ming, with blood dripping on his body, and the phoenix feather on his body floated around like a black snowflake! And the eyes of the black phoenix, also become gloomy down!


    "Brother Qin... Don''t give up, don''t die, resist, resist!" Seeing the miserable appearance of the black feather Phoenix, I was extremely anxious. At the moment, my eyes were moist. At the moment, I knew that if the black feather Phoenix could not break away from the demon dragon, I was afraid that Qin Xiong would really follow the fall of the black feather Phoenix and die!


    "Gu''ang!"


    Hearing my cry, the black feathered Phoenix, whose eyes were a little lax, immediately looked at me, and then I saw that the black feathered Phoenix''s eyes, which were constantly spilling blood, suddenly burst out with a strange look!


    "How can I, Qin Xiong, be crushed by the beast in your evil world? Well, I won''t die For a moment, almost to give up the black feather Phoenix, at the moment broke out a cold roar, the next moment, burst out all the Phoenix governance, at the same time, saw a whirling black energy emerge, and the black feather Phoenix''s sharp mouth, is a fierce peck at the neck behind the demon dragon!


    For a moment, a column of blood about a few feet high suddenly erupted, and then, the black phoenix pecked continuously, and its sharp beak turned into a fierce breath, constantly falling on every dragon scale on the demon dragon''s back! For a moment, the fury of the breath broke out, even the devil domain demon dragon back on a large scale to peck down!

 Chapter 1703

    At this moment, under the constant pecking attack of the black phoenix, a large area on the back of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom suddenly became bloody. Originally, the demon dragon''s defense was very strong, but under the last bombardment of Jiutian sword spirit, it caused a fatal wound! Therefore, under this kind of trauma, it is difficult for the demon dragon in the demon kingdom to gather its energy completely for defense.


    "Roar... It hurts!"


    At the moment, under the fierce pecking of the black feather Phoenix, pieces of dragon scales are flying. At the moment when each piece of dragon scale is pecked off, a stream of blood is surging out. Under the stimulation of this burst of pain, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom suddenly gives out a fierce roar, and constantly swings his head, trying to open his mouth to bite the black feather Phoenix!


    However, the back of the demon dragon is held by the black feather Phoenix. Although the four Dragon claws grasp the wings of the black feather Phoenix from both sides, it is difficult for the demon dragon to twist its head and bite the black feather Phoenix. If it wants to bite the black feather Phoenix, the demon Dragon can only loosen the four Dragon claws and turn the huge dragon body around!


    But at the moment, his huge body entangles the black phoenix. If you let it go, it''s like letting it go!


    So at this moment, the demon dragon is in a very embarrassing situation. If he wants to crush the black phoenix to death, he can only bear the pecking of the black phoenix!


    "Damn... Damn!"


    At this moment, he found that he couldn''t bite the black feather Phoenix, and the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom immediately felt extremely indignant. With a roar, he even tried his best to push his own crushing force to tightly entangle the black feather Phoenix. For a moment, the black feather Phoenix, who had the last defense left, suddenly broke up under the extremely powerful crushing force, The falling body of Feng Yu also burst out with scars, and most of her bones were broken one after another!


    Another moment later, the black phoenix will be completely crushed by the demon dragon!


    However, in spite of this, the black feather Phoenix is still frantically pecking at the demon dragon''s back. Every time, it will bring out a column of blood!


    It''s not a fight, it''s a fight with life!


    However, the black feather Phoenix is the king of powerful monsters in the world of Warcraft. When his bones are all broken, he can make such a crazy counterattack. If he were any other monsters or powers, he would have been crushed to death by the demon dragon in the world of Warcraft!


    Although the black feather Phoenix in front of him kept pecking at the back of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, under the stronger crushing force, the sharp beak of the black feather Phoenix kept pecking. At the moment, there was also bright red blood from the Phoenix. Under the powerful crushing force of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, the bones and flesh of the black feather Phoenix were almost crushed!


    "Gu''ang!"


    At this moment, I heard the black feather Phoenix burst out a hoarse voice again. At this moment, a pair of eyes were also completely filled with blood, and then suddenly, the black feather Phoenix was hard to catch, and then on the back of the demon dragon, it brought out a huge piece of dragon meat!


    And the next second, the black phoenix opened his mouth, a devouring force burst out, and immediately swallowed this large piece of dragon meat! And swallow the moment, the eyes of the black phoenix, is still out of a ferocious light!


    I looked at this scene with astonishment. After I was stunned, my heart suddenly got excited and yelled: "yes, that''s it, brother Qin, eat it, eat it one by one! See if it''s still clamorous! "


    Before I changed things, I was absolutely shocked to see this scene. However, seeing Qin Xiong''s black feathered Phoenix almost crushed to death by this demon dragon, I was not shocked, but excited!


    "Gu''ang!"


    Hearing my cry, the black feather Phoenix let out a sound again, and then tore a piece of dragon meat from the demon dragon again, and then swallowed it again! Not only that, even the dragon''s blood on the demon dragon, the black phoenix is also a mouthful of absorption of the stomach!


    For a time, the current situation, once again reversed, black phoenix with the demon dragon can not bite their own advantages, peck down again and again, constantly in the demon dragon body with a piece of dragon meat, and then swallow it!


    For a time, the black phoenix devoured the dragon''s flesh and blood, and the power of phagocytosis became more and more intense! On the huge body of the black phoenix, we can see that after swallowing the dragon meat and blood, there are also strange black lines.


    And the crack that was crushed by the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom stopped bleeding at the moment!


    "Hoo! Brother Qin, come on, continue to devour him


    "This... Actually devours the dragon''s flesh and blood. Is this brother Qin? It''s still a black phoenix! "


    At this moment, to see this scene, in addition to my incomparable excitement, Zhao Wuji and yetianming are incomparably shocked! At the same time, all of them took a breath of cold air!


    After all, in the world of human beings, Zhao Wuji has never seen the fighting between spirit beasts. What he is facing is not the fighting of spirit beast level, but the fighting of the most powerful monster in the world of Warcraft!


    And just when I was very excited, and Zhao Wuji was very frightened, at the moment, thousands of miles away, there were more than a dozen roads filled with a strong dark atmosphere, and they came here quickly!


    "That''s the direction! Let''s hurry up, we should be able to feel it! "


    "These powerful monsters gather in the purgatory world, and never leave for no reason, and it seems that the most powerful demon dragon has awakened!"


    "The Lord demon girl guessed well before, it seems that another powerful demon king appeared, so the demon dragon was also led out!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that we''re lucky. These two powerful things are fighting. Let''s rush there. While both sides are defeated, we can easily gain the power of their powerful king of monsters. When the time comes, we won''t be afraid at all!"


    For a moment, among the more than a dozen powerful figures who came here, one of them was petite and exquisite. She was a girl who seemed to be only a teenager. However, the breath was extremely gloomy and cold. Among them, the others who followed were very tall, but they were extremely respectful to the leader!


    And now, feeling the endless desert, the distance of the Gobi desert, the waves of vibration, these people are extremely excited, but also one by one flattering to the petite girl said!


    "Hoo! Don''t talk about it. We''ll see what happens then! Don''t talk about it. Don''t talk about it


    Hearing the words of more than a dozen subordinates, the petite girl in front of her secretly took a breath. At the moment, on her peerless face, there was a trace of joy, but she said it calmly!


    Heard the girl''s words, more than a dozen guys no longer speak, but quickly toward the demon dragon and black feather Phoenix fight!


    Each of these powerful beings is a very powerful demon general, but the girl''s strength is close to the level of demon lord!


    At the moment, fighting with each other, has reached the edge of life and death demon dragon and black phoenix, do not know, an extremely dangerous breath, is fast approaching!


    ......


    "Roar, hateful... Hateful!"


    At this moment, under the constant phagocytosis of the black phoenix, the huge dragon''s back was still pecked out by the black phoenix, and even the white dragon''s back bone was exposed! Feel this strong pain, demon dragon from time to time issued a sound of dragon roar, although the powerful crushing force, is still breaking out, but at the moment in the body of the dragon blood and dragon meat, continue to be swallowed by the black phoenix, at the moment demon dragon breath, also immediately weakened a lot!


    With a little weakening of the breath, the crushing force of demon dragon in demon kingdom is also slowly weakening, and even can not constitute a fatal threat to the black phoenix. At this moment, in the continuous roar, the demon dragon, who has always been arrogant and thinks that its defense is invincible, has finally raised a trace of fear in his heart!

 Chapter 1704

    It''s not the place that makes the demon dragon really flustered to feel that the energy in his body is weakened. What really makes him flustered is that after feeling that his flesh and blood are swallowed by the black feather Phoenix, the demon dragon immediately feels that the flesh and blood crushed by himself before the black feather Phoenix is slowly restored after swallowing his flesh and blood!


    Not only that, after the black phoenix urges the power of swallowing, the more flesh and blood you swallow, the faster the energy breath in your body will recover! On the contrary, in such a heavy case, his breath is getting weaker and weaker!


    "Damn, you won''t beat me! I will not die At this moment, the demon dragon finally realized that he had made a huge mistake, that is, he could no longer entangle the black feather Phoenix. After a roar, he immediately sent four Dragon claws. For a time, his huge body also shook the black feather Phoenix away, and then quickly swam towards the endless black clouds in the sky!


    "This guy is not stupid. He knows how to run away!"


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but say, and at the same time, I was secretly relieved. To know the abnormal defense of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, even if the black feather Phoenix was not injured, it was difficult to expect confrontation, especially if the black feather Phoenix had not broken through the last bottleneck, it was not the opponent. At the moment, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was still beaten and ran away, Black phoenix should find a place to recover its strength!


    But I was wrong!


    Seeing that the demon dragon is going to leave, the black feather Phoenix suddenly screams, and the whole body shakes off the bloody rain all over the sky. It roars out again and chases the demon dragon!


    "Gu''ang!"


    After the sound of Fengming, the cold voice of the black phoenix resounded through the surrounding void: "demon dragon, do you think you can escape? Originally, I only need to swallow the power of a monster to break through the bottleneck, but it was destroyed by you. Hum, now I can only swallow your power to break through the bottleneck, and I also save a lot of trouble. I don''t have to wait until after the breakthrough to find you for revenge! "


    With these words, the action of black feather Phoenix doubled again, whistling to catch up with the rising demon dragon in an instant. The next moment, the two claws are suddenly grasped, and in an instant, they are tightly inserted into the dragon''s scale and flesh on the demon dragon''s back again, and the sharp beak is fiercely pecked on the demon dragon''s injured back! Then it engulfs the blood and flesh of the demon dragon again!


    Seeing this scene, I immediately understood that the opportunity in front of me should not be missed. If we let the demon dragon leave, and wait until it recovers its strength, there will still be a mortal battle after the two meet. Therefore, it is the best policy to pursue the victory. But at the moment, seeing the black feather Phoenix and demon dragon hovering in the sky, I am very worried, Can the black phoenix successfully swallow the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    But at the moment, even if I have the heart, I don''t have the ability to help. Now I take a deep breath, slowly walk over and put away the nine day magic soldiers that are stuck on the ground! And then, once again, he gazed into the void!


    "Roar


    In the face of the pursuit of the black phoenix, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom appears extremely angry, and its huge body swings violently, trying to shake off the black phoenix, and urges the powerful force to fight back!


    But the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was absorbed too much flesh and blood by the black feather Phoenix. His breath was incomparably weak. It was good to be able to fly. At the moment, he was caught dead by the black feather Phoenix again and couldn''t break free at all!


    However, the black feather Phoenix is not much better. Although it has absorbed the flesh and blood of many demon dragons and recovered some strength, it was crushed by the demon dragons before, and most of the bones in its body were broken. At the moment, every time it flapped its wings, it brought a lot of pain to the black feather Phoenix!


    "Boom!"


    Soon, under the mutual struggle of the two, under the energy bombardment of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, the black feather Phoenix flew out immediately!


    The black phoenix circled in the air. In the next second, it suddenly changed into Qin Xiong''s human form. He saw Qin Xiong''s skeleton, and there were many shocking cracks everywhere. However, Qin Xiong still bit his teeth and endured it. After circling for a few times, he urged his energy to continue flying in the air, and rushed towards the demon dragon!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong realized that in the form of Phoenix, he would continue to pursue the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom and devour the other side, until no one''s form was flexible! At least it''s not easy to be dumped!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiong suddenly snorts. Looking at the demon dragon who only wants to escape, he immediately gives a low drink. Then he rushes over and pulls out the evil killing magic weapon. The next moment, he jumps to the head of the demon dragon and inserts the evil killing magic weapon into the wound caused by the nine Heaven Sword spirit!


    And Qin Xiong''s other hand, is five fingers into claws, seized a dragon horn of demon dragon, suddenly a force of swallowing also burst out!


    "Poof... Roar!"


    With the sound of a sharp blade piercing the keel, you can hear the demon dragon burst out a miserable roar that shocked the world, and the black and red dragon blood rain also fell instantly!


    And the next moment, under Qin Xiong''s swallow, you can see the huge figure of the demon dragon flying in the void, becoming more and more slowly, and the breath of its body is also fierce, but gradually, those strong burst breath, quickly weakened!


    "Boom!"


    Soon, under the gaze of Zhao Wuji and I, Qin Xiong tightly clasped the Dragon horn of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, and his other hand was holding the evil killing magic weapon tightly, constantly stirring at the wound of the dragon head! After the fierce hiss of the demon dragon, its huge body also fell from the sky! And at the moment of falling, the earth all broke out a violent tremor. In a short time, within the kilometer range of the black next door, countless huge rocks split in an instant, and the strong dust and smoke also spread everywhere!


    "Chi..."


    At the moment of the fall of the demon dragon, Qin Xiong''s body skilfully jumps down, and the evil killing magic weapon in his hand is also pulled out from the top of the demon dragon''s head. For a moment, a sword hole that pierces the dragon''s head is suddenly revealed, and the next second, a blood column about several feet high is ejected!


    Under the intense pain, the body shape of the demon dragon suddenly shrank several times, only ten meters long. With a sound of feeble hissing, the demon dragon''s eyes were slowly darkening, and its huge body was constantly shaking. Finally, it stopped, Then there was no breath at all!


    Dead!


    The demon dragon is dead! How is that possible? Why are you dead?!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji and I were extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiong, who has a black phoenix constitution, really killed the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    "Jingle!"


    And at this moment, when the demon dragon swallows his last breath, a dark thing also falls from the demon dragon. Which demon dragon thorn is it!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who was standing on one side, was gasping for breath. Then he took the magic dragon sting away. At the next moment, Qin Xiong slowly raised his hands, and suddenly two powerful forces of swallowing merged into the body of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    And the next second, in two swallowing power, into the demon dragon body of the moment, you see a fist size light ball, suddenly appeared in the demon dragon head, chest above the position!


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for us to see clearly what this group of light was, Qin Xiong still opened his mouth and sucked it out the next moment and swallowed it! And the next moment, under the cover of the two powers of swallowing, the huge body of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom was quickly engulfed by Qin Xiong!


    "Boom!"


    After swallowing the blood and energy of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, Qin Xiong''s body is covered with scales and armor, which seems to be transparent. At the moment, Qin Xiong''s body is also covered with blood, but it''s not his blood, but the blood of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom. After swallowing each other, the wounds in his body are still completely healed, At the moment, not only is the energy breath extremely terrible, even the eyes, also more than before a sharp light out! I dare not look directly at you!

 Chapter 1705

    "Brother Qin!" Seeing Qin Xiong like this, I was surprised!


    Hearing my words, Qin Xiong did not speak, but nodded to me. The next moment, he simply sat on the huge rock beside him! At this moment, I immediately found that in Qin Xiong''s whole body, he was suddenly covered by a black red halo! And in this dark red light, a strange and huge energy is diffused around!


    The power of dragon and Phoenix!


    See this, I immediately understand what, at this moment, also don''t talk, looking at Qin Xiong closed his eyes, cross knee sitting there, seems to be feeling something, I and Zhao Wuji a few, immediately silently forward, vigilant observation around!


    After swallowing the power of the demon dragon, what Qin Xiong has to do is to quickly integrate the power of the demon dragon with the blood essence in his body! It is said that before Qin Xiong''s black feathered phoenix only needed to devour a powerful monster, but the situation is unpredictable. Not only we, but also Qin Xiong himself, did not expect to be able to kill the demon dragon and devour its essence, blood and power!


    And the power of demon dragon in demon kingdom is not comparable to those monsters!


    At this moment, I see Qin Xiong''s whole body, constantly black dragon scale shadow revealed, strange lines are full of Qin Xiong''s whole body, and an incomparable surge of energy breath, is constantly diffuse out, accompanied by bursts of Fengming and Longyin alternating sound, is faintly from Qin Xiong''s body!


    At the moment, I look at Qin Xiong nervously. I know that Qin Xiong is at the critical moment. However, I can only watch him helplessly and can''t help him. When Jiutian sword spirit gives the demon dragon a fatal blow, I almost exhaust all the power of the spirit in my body! But Zhao Wuji several, dare not rashly move!


    Because at the moment, the energy breath in Qin Xiong''s body is too strong, just close, you can feel an endless pressure, which almost makes several people gasp!


    "Hoo


    With a strong energy lingering in his body, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, endured the violent energy, spread in his whole body, and even penetrated his bones. I saw Qin Xiong''s body shape, which seemed to be changing, and the dragon scale and phoenix feather were also on his body, constantly flowing!


    But soon, under the intense pain, Qin Xiong could not help taking a few breaths of air conditioning, and finally could not help making a painful hum!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the raging power in Qin Xiong''s body suddenly burst out, and the intense energy breath diffused out, suddenly burst out endless dark forces. These dark forces instantly shrouded nearly 1000 meters around him, and at the same time, the endless black clouds above his head were also thundering!


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, see Qin Xiong''s body, burst out a dark magic light! This magic light penetrates the sky! Qin Xiong, who had been sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly stood up. The next second, he floated slowly, stretched his arms, raised his head and burst out with a roar!


    "Roar... High!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who was floating there, was just like a demon God. His endless momentum burst out from his whole body. His eyes were shining with black awn, which made people feel invincible!


    succeed?


    In the face of such a powerful energy around me, I just feel that my body will be crushed, but my heart is still very excited!


    "Brother Qin, you made it! Ha ha ha


    For a moment, I couldn''t restrain my excitement and couldn''t help laughing. Qin Xiong also looked back, his face was very happy. However, Zhao Wuji, who didn''t fully understand, stood there in a daze at the moment. They were all silly!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hula..."


    Qin Xiong and I were very excited. At this moment, we saw more than a dozen figures roaring in the distant void, and each figure contained a very strong power of darkness in the devil''s land!


    See this scene, I immediately Leng under, wait until these figures close, suddenly face big change!


    It turned out to be more than ten magic generals!


    To tell you the truth, if I saw these generals in the human world, I would totally despise them, because the human world''s border suppression, the power of the generals can not be fully exerted, they can only exert half of their strongest power! But now we are at the boundary of the devil Kingdom, and the devil generals here are the real peak strength!


    "Someone''s coming!"


    "Hiss... Is the devil general!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji''s face changed a lot when he saw the people coming. He suddenly exclaimed one after another, and then pulled out the spirit weapons one by one to be on guard! And Qin Xiong is squinting, so suspended in the air, looking at the front of a dozen figures quickly approaching!


    "Ha ha, right here!"


    "Well? What a strong smell of monsters


    "Is it... Is it him?"


    At this moment, more than a dozen demon generals who came to see Zhao Wuji and me were very disdainful. Then they all turned their eyes to Qin Xiong after talking about them one after another. Especially when they felt the fusion power of the magic dragon and black phoenix in Qin Xiong''s body, they were shocked one after another, and then they were on guard one after another!


    These magic generals feel the breath of demon dragon and black feather Phoenix. At the moment, although the demon dragon is completely swallowed by Qin Xiong and the energy breath is also converged, these magic generals are keenly aware that the power of Qin Xiong''s fusion in front of them is exactly the power of demon dragon and black feather Phoenix!


    "This guy hasn''t completely integrated the power of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. Catch him and give it back to the demon lord!"


    At this moment, one of the magic generals, feeling something, suddenly cried out excitedly, and then rushed to Qin Xiong, who was standing in the void. For a moment, a huge black axe suddenly condensed in his hands. The next moment, he directly split at Qin Xiong!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar of energy breath, we can see a huge shadow of axe, carrying endless dark breath, which immediately envelops Qin Xiong!


    And in the moment of this magic general''s hand, other magic generals roared out one after another. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Qin Xiong from all directions!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the roaring shadow of the axe, Qin Xiong immediately snorted coldly. His eyes aimed at the other magic generals who surrounded him, and his cold voice also spread: "even if you don''t completely integrate the power of the demon dragon, you are not my opponent! Since you are going to die, I will help you! "


    Between the words, Qin Xiong''s figure suddenly flashed. At the next moment, a strange sword idea burst out. He was Qin Xiong''s magic weapon!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Xiong''s intention of this sword, while carrying an endless breath of killing, also contains a powerful force of goblins!


    "Roar!"


    Not only that, in this extremely strong sword meaning, under its extremely burst roar, there are also bursts of sound of dragon chanting, on which there are also black lines, constantly flowing!


    "What?"


    For a moment, this strong sword meaning almost tore the sky. It roared towards the demon general. In the blink of an eye, it tore the huge axe shadow of the demon general into two parts. With the unparalleled sword meaning, its power did not weaken at all, and it bombarded the demon general again! Seeing this scene, the Magic general who wielded the axe was shocked!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time of panic, the demon general who wielded the axe finally felt Qin Xiong''s strength, which he could not resist. However, it was too late to escape. With a powerful roar, the demon general who wielded the axe immediately made a miserable hiss, and the black axe in his hand was also smashed in an instant!


    And then, under the bombardment of the sword, the devil will be covered in an instant. Under the endless power of swallowing and the crushing of the sword, there will be no residue left!


    Kill with one blow!

 Chapter 1706

    And then, under the bombardment of the sword, the devil will be covered in an instant. Under the endless power of swallowing and the crushing of the sword, there will be no residue left!


    Kill with one blow!


    "Hiss..."


    "It''s really engulfed the existence of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. Unexpectedly..."


    At this moment, with the fall of the demon general with a huge axe, other demon generals surrounding Qin Xiong were shocked and almost screamed out! They didn''t expect that Qin Xiong would be so strong, his companions, but the powerful demon generals in the demon Kingdom couldn''t take a move!


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing, Qin Xiong stands up, his body suspended in the air, holding the evil killing weapon tightly in his hand, pointing down obliquely. In the long blade, there are powerful black lines and light flowing! In such a momentum! Qin Xiong is also like a God and devil, bursting out with an invincible breath of energy!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Under the astonishment of many magic generals, the dark power of the killed magic generals at the moment was quickly engulfed by Qin Xiong. In a moment, they saw black fog condensing around Qin Xiong. The next second, they were integrated into his body!


    In the blink of an eye, the dark power of the devil general was swallowed up by Qin Xiong!


    "Roar


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of dragons and Fengming coming from Qin Xiong''s body, we can see that pieces of phoenix feather and dragon scales appear all over Qin Xiong''s body. These phoenix feather and dragon scales quickly condense and form a black halo armor around Qin Xiong!


    And with the appearance of this armor, Qin Xiong''s breath has reached a state that can''t be looked down upon! And follow closely, see behind Qin Xiong, two illusions of nothingness suddenly emerge!


    "Plop


    At this moment, not only the magic generals around, but also Zhao Wuji and I were shocked to see the scene in front of us. Behind Qin Xiong, a pair of Phoenix Feathers suddenly appeared. But this pair of Phoenix Feathers is different from the black phoenix before. One of them is almost transparent, but there are countless strange patterns on it, And the other is as black as ink!


    This pair of phoenix feather, at the moment slowly fan, every flash, all burst out a share of endless prestige!


    Seeing the pair of Phoenix Feathers emerging behind Qin Xiong, the magic generals around him are all stupid. No one dares to do it rashly. They all stand there, feeling the power of Qin Xiong''s burst of energy!


    Qin Xiong''s eyes, however, were sweeping around slowly. The moment his eyes swept over the generals, they burst out a series of soul catching lights!


    At this moment, I found that Qin Xiong in front of me, after absorbing the dark power of the demon general just now, seemed to merge the power of the demon dragon in his body more quickly. It seemed that Qin Xiong could merge the power of his body more quickly by relying on this continuous swallowing power!


    Although this is some incredible, but in front of the scene, it is really placed in front of me!


    Is the arrival of these evil generals not a disaster but an opportunity for Qin Xiong?


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Yes, when this guy is fully integrated with the power of the demon dragon, I''m afraid of the devil..."


    Seeing the change of Qin Xiong, in the incomparable shock, those demons around will react quickly, and then one by one, they rush towards Qin Xiong!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, more than a dozen figures came to Qin Xiong, and the powerful forces of darkness were flying in the void! However, in this powerful energy bombardment, we can see Qin Xiong''s figure, like ghosts, flashing in the void!


    And every flash, Qin Xiong''s body, will burst out a sharp sword light out!


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    With Qin Xiong''s outburst of the sword spirit, we can see the scream of these generals in the void from time to time. With the sound of energy collision, the intense energy collision envelops the endless void in front of us!


    Soon, in the huge black fog filled with the energy collision between the two sides, we can see the swords tearing the sky and the earth, constantly dancing madly in the black fog! Just in the blink of an eye, those magic generals who besieged Qin Xiong were killed half by Qin Xiong!


    "Well, it''s all about death!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong is carrying endless momentum. The magic weapon in his hand is waving like a spirit snake, which combines the powerful phagocytic power of the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, and the endless evil spirit diffuses away!


    After killing several magic generals, Qin Xiong quickly swallowed the dark power of these magic generals. The next second, the momentum inside his body increased a lot again!


    "Hoo! It seems that only under the constant phagocytosis, can the energy breath of the demon dragon be completely integrated! Hum, are you the only ones? It''s not enough for me to practice. Come on, all of you


    At this moment, after swallowing the dark power of several magic generals, Qin Xiong only felt a great force in his body, constantly surging. Under such circumstances, Qin Xiong''s energy breath was climbing by leaps and bounds!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Qin Xiong roared, more powerful figures appeared in the distant void. They all felt the breath of this place and other demons coming!


    And these magic generals are obviously a group, specifically speaking, the subordinates of the same devil!


    "Here..."


    "Damn, this guy is so strong that the power of more than ten magic generals can''t be suppressed?"


    "Quick, quick..."


    The magic generals who came from behind saw a scene in the void, especially the ten or so magic generals who had been killed by Qin Xiong. They suddenly screamed out one by one, and then rushed over one by one!


    "Come on, everyone!" Seeing dozens of figures coming from afar, Qin Xiong was not surprised. On the contrary, he was extremely excited. With a roar, he grasped the evil killing weapon in his hand. For a moment, the energy in his body was released without reservation!


    "Boom boom!"


    With the fierce sword intention, Qin Xiong relies on a pair of Fengyu. His body method is almost as fast as lightning. Under the impact of many magic generals, he killed several of them!


    "Poof..."


    "Damn, we can''t help it!"


    "Send a message to Lord mozun, or we''ll all have to..."


    Seeing that Qin Xiong killed seven or eight of his companions in the blink of an eye, all the magic generals who came together were in a state of panic. Instead of the previous momentum, they retreated slowly.


    However, Qin Xiong didn''t give them the chance to prepare for the deployment at all. He was like a tiger in a sheep''s nest. Every time he waved the evil killing magic weapon, there would be a lot of screams from the devil generals!


    For a moment, in the void, almost completely covered by Qin Xiong''s powerful breath! And those demon generals who are enveloped by this fierce atmosphere have no chance to resist at all. As long as they are met by Qin Xiong, they will be killed, and their own dark power will be swallowed up!


    In this one-sided war, Zhao Wuji and I, standing on the peak of the ground, didn''t need to fight at all, and the attention of those magic generals was always on Qin Xiong, and no one noticed us at all!


    "Boom..."


    "Quick, fusion..."


    "This..."


    "Come on, or everyone will die here! This guy is so strong! Fusion


    At this moment, Qin Xiong killed many scattered magic generals. At this moment, under the roar of a leader, others still hesitated. However, seeing Qin Xiong, who was like a demon coming, many magic generals defeated by Qin Xiong gathered together. The next second, they broke out their own strongest power!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With a violent shock, we can see that these generals, almost dozens of figures, instantly merge together. The next moment, a violent energy roar will burst out. With a strong black fog, we can see that these generals actually merge their bodies together. The next second, a giant in the demon kingdom is like a mountain, Suddenly appeared in front of us!


    This super giant is composed of these generals all over his body. He is not only huge in size, but also contains the dark power of dozens of generals! For a moment, when the giant of the demon Kingdom formed, under a roar, a strong breath of energy, like a tsunami, spread out in all directions!

 Chapter 1707

    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji was shocked to see the giant devil Kingdom formed by many demons, especially the tsunami like energy breath. Zhao Wuji yelled at me anxiously!


    When I heard Zhao Wuji''s words, I couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and then urged the energy defense that hasn''t been completely restored. However, after this powerful energy breath bombarded me, I just felt that my body was light, and the defense that I urged was also broken in an instant. Then I and Zhao Wuji were shocked out!


    "Hoo


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, when landing, the powerful energy breath whistling from us, immediately I felt a strong energy pressure, and in this energy breath, I clearly felt the powerful bloodthirsty phagocytic power contained in it!


    Feel this powerful phagocytic power, although it is different from Qin Xiong''s phagocytosis, but feel these, Zhao Wuji and I can''t help but be shocked!


    And not only us, Qin Xiong, who stands in the void, is facing the giant demon kingdom in front of us. The energy bombardment of his figure is also a hundred meters away! And with the dissipation of this energy breath, a very strong and bloodthirsty phagocytic power, actually still coagulates in the surrounding void!


    "Well? That''s interesting! "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who was shocked to fly 100 meters away, calmed down and felt the bloodthirsty breath of the void around him. He immediately frowned and showed great interest in the next second!


    "Well, the interesting ones are still behind!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the giant in front of him immediately let out a roar. The next moment, he raised his huge right arm, opened his claws and clapped at Qin Xiong!


    "Boom"


    At this moment, I saw a huge palm, like a mountain, shooting down towards Qin Xiong. For a moment, the powerful energy brought by the huge palm was also roaring, drawing a huge track, and in the surrounding void, there were bursts of color changing tearing sound!


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of tearing, the huge palm, the next second, directly bombarded Qin Xiong''s eyes! At this moment, I can see that the huge palm, between the five fingers, is like a huge spirit weapon, which contains extremely terrible dark power, and in this dark power, there are also some bloodthirsty strange power!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, Qin Xiong didn''t hesitate. He flashed the strange wings of the Phoenix behind him. As soon as he dodged, he dodged the powerful bombardment. At the next moment, the evil killing soldier in his hand also drew a dazzling light, and immediately cut off the giant''s hand!


    "Bang!"


    With a violent roar, you can see the palm of the giant in the super demon kingdom. With this amazing sword, a finger is immediately cut off. With a black bloodstain flying, the Magic general fused on the palm is immediately cut off. However, when the Magic general is sad, you can see the cut finger, Unexpectedly, under the power of other magic generals, they grow out quickly!


    "Ha ha, I know you are very strong, but I combined the power of dozens of magic generals, you can''t kill me, even if you cut off my hands and feet, they will grow quickly! Die for me At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong''s stupefied appearance, in front of this huge demon giant, burst out bursts of sneer!


    "Damn..."


    Hearing the giant''s words, Qin Xiong immediately cursed, and his face was also very dignified. The giant in front of him was not like those magic generals, so he tried to deal with it easily!


    Dozens of magic generals, fused together, as if forming a huge whole, the energy is also fused together, so the outbreak of defense is quite terrible!


    "Hum, I''ve killed all the demon dragons in the demon kingdom. Can your defense be as strong as it? I don''t believe it


    When thinking about it, Qin Xiong quickly regained his mind, and the next second he gave a loud drink. The evil killing magic weapon in his hand broke out a strong sword idea again. This time, the sword idea suddenly bombarded the giant''s head!


    "Bang!"


    However, what Qin Xiong didn''t expect was that at the moment when he was bombarded by his powerful sword, he saw a roar from the giant in front of him. The next second, in front of his head, a shield formed by the power of darkness was formed. With a roar of energy, this huge shield burst out with the power of swallowing, In the blink of an eye, Qin Xiong''s bombardment was smashed!


    There is such a powerful swallowing power! This is what Qin Xiong didn''t expect!


    However, Qin Xiong''s sword also contains the power of swallowing, but he didn''t defeat the shield. Instead, he was offset by the power of swallowing!


    The power of swallowing to the power of swallowing, Qin Xiong did not have the upper hand!


    Realizing this, Qin Xiong suspended there, looking at the giant in front of him with gloomy eyes. For a moment, he didn''t speak, but his face became extremely dignified.


    It seems that not only powerful monsters have the power of swallowing in the demon Kingdom, but also these magic soldiers and generals who have cultivated the power of darkness!


    However, after a short time of thinking, Qin Xiong suddenly turned his head and yelled at me and Zhao Wuji: "go!"


    Then Qin Xiong gave out a long roar, this life long roar, listen to the roar of the dragon, and the high of the Phoenix, for a time, the powerful sound of the long roar, immediately spread out thousands of miles away! Almost all around the desert area are resounding!


    "Roar!"


    "Gu''ang!"


    Hearing the roar of Qin Xiong''s life, I immediately frowned and looked at Zhao Wuji face to face. Although we didn''t understand what Qin Xiong was going to do, we still listened to Qin Xiong''s words, urged our energy and rushed to the distance!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    And just as we turned around and ran away, we saw the giant demon giant, with his eyes still fixed on Qin Xiong, and his huge body rushed towards Qin Xiong. At this moment, we saw huge smoke and dust in the endless gray desert, And in these smoke and dust, a huge figure, is also quickly converging towards this side!


    Monsters!


    Qin Xiong even relied on his own black phoenix and the Warcraft king of demon dragon to summon these monsters!


    "What? They are monsters


    At this moment, the giant who was approaching Qin Xiong was stunned when he saw the vibration around him. But soon, the giant sneered: "ha ha, I can''t beat the monsters, I won''t be easily defeated!"


    "Well! Will you say it''s not up to you? " At this moment, Qin Xiong''s body soared to the sky. At the moment when these monsters swarmed in, he roared up to the sky again!


    "Roar... Gu''ang!"


    For a moment, in Qin Xiong''s life, under the sound of dragons and Fengming, we can see those powerful monsters coming together. Each one''s eyes twinkled with a strange red light. At the next moment, as if Yinghe were the same, they roared one after another, and then quickly rushed towards the giant in front of us!


    "To die!"


    Seeing that there are nearly ten million monsters rushing towards him, the giant devil Kingdom suddenly burst out with a roar and waved with his huge arms. In a moment, the monsters rushing in front of him were photographed and flew out. However, these monsters seemed to be affected by Qin Xiong''s roar. They didn''t know what fear was, In front of a group of giants after the blast, the back again swarmed!


    In the blink of an eye, the giant''s legs were surrounded by monsters, and these monsters opened their mouths, biting those demons who gathered on the giant. For a moment, there were several demons who were completely torn up by these demons!

 Chapter 1708

    Although this super giant is very strong, he can''t stand the attack of so many monsters. For a moment, after the death of Zhuan, the giant in the super demon Kingdom, his defense light gradually weakened!


    However, under the roar of anger, the giant of demon Kingdom, waving his arms constantly, also killed many monsters thoroughly. For a time, a huge fighting scene was staged again!


    At this time, Qin Xiong was going to find a chance to kill the demons who gathered in this giant. However, seeing Zhao Wuji and me flying away in the distance, especially feeling the energy and incomparable weakness in my body, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, flapped his wings and caught up with us!


    "Damn, as long as you are still in the devil''s land, you can''t escape!"


    At this moment, seeing Qin Xiong flying away quickly, he was entangled by tens of millions of powerful monsters. The giant demon Kingdom suddenly burst out a roar of anger! However, in the roar, the legs of the giant were also completely torn by these countless monsters! The next moment, it fell down!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji and I are running away, but when we hear the roar behind us, we can''t help but listen and look back. At this moment, we can see that under the bombardment of an endless group of monsters, the giant of demon Kingdom has fallen down, and we are shocked one by one!


    "Hoo


    And at this time, Qin Xiong flashed a pair of Phoenix wings, also quickly came!


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!" At this moment, when he rushed to us, a breath of energy burst out in Qin Xiong''s body. The next second, he turned into a black phoenix. When we passed by, he also slowed down deliberately!


    For a time, Zhao Wuji and I jumped up one after another without hesitation!


    After Zhao Wuji and I jumped on the back of the black phoenix, the black phoenix let out a sound of Fengming. The next second, we spread our wings and soared into the endless void above our heads!


    "Hoo


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, sitting on the back of the black phoenix, Zhao Wuji and I gasped, and our hearts were also extremely shocked!


    "I didn''t expect that brother Qin Xiong''s body actually contains a king of monsters, the black feather Phoenix. It''s really unexpected!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji was relieved. Looking at the endless emptiness and darkness around him, he said with a sigh!


    "When I saw brother Qin for the first time, I knew that he was not as simple as Jiang Feng, but I didn''t expect to have such a big chance!" Hear Zhao Wuji this say, night sky Ming is also speechless exclamation!


    But I didn''t speak, but I also felt deeply. To tell you the truth, I knew the tattoo of black feather Phoenix from the time I knew Qin Xiong. I always thought that the tattoo of black feather Phoenix on Qin Xiong was just a special tattoo, but I didn''t expect that it was possessed by the king of Warcraft!


    "Brother Qin, where shall we go now?" At this moment, thinking in my mind, I looked at the giant figure behind me. It was getting farther and farther away, and I couldn''t help asking the black phoenix who was flying in front of me!


    Although the magic of the phoenix form, but I know, Qin Xiong can still speak!


    "I don''t know. I''m going to leave here first. Originally, I was going to get some crystal stones from the demon Kingdom, which are enough to let us enter the test city. But now I''ve swallowed up the power of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. It''s just a test city, which can''t stop me at all!" At this moment, Qin Xiong pondered and said slowly!


    "Are you going to break into the trial city?" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately took a deep breath, and my heart was also a little uneasy!


    "Madman, you don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t have the ability, I''ll protect you. Then you don''t care about anything. As long as you find the teleportation array of the test city, you go in and I''ll cut it off!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said firmly!


    Hear Qin Xiong say so, I immediately took a deep breath, the heart also can''t say the warmth, this is brother! No matter when, will put each other''s life in the first brother!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, I heard Qin Xiong say that, I stopped talking, sat on the back of the black phoenix, and began to close my eyes. After the rest just now, I could feel that the power of the original God in my body began to recover slowly, but the speed was very slow, even twice as slow as the speed of the recovery of the dark power in my body!


    Feel this, I am very depressed, but soon I understand, here is the boundary of the demon Kingdom, everywhere filled with the breath of darkness, and my spirit, in such an environment, the speed of recovery is naturally much slower, is a very normal thing!


    Soon, under the flight of the black phoenix, we flew over the sand city we had been in before, followed the black phoenix to fly forward, and gradually we were out of the endless desert!


    Just as we were about to arrive at a black mountain range ahead, suddenly, in front of the right kilometer away, Qin Xiong and I felt a strong breath of energy!


    "The devil?"


    "The devil is coming?"


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I felt this almost coincidentally! And black feather Phoenix, also immediately turn head, fly toward left front!


    "I have swallowed the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. Although my strength has doubled, I still haven''t fully integrated the power of the demon dragon. If I meet a demon, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous!" At this moment, the black feather Phoenix said to me, accelerated the speed!


    And I and Zhao Wuji a few, at the moment is also speechless nervous!


    Dozens of magic generals are enough to make us depressed. If we meet a devil, it will be a big trouble!


    But at the same time I was nervous, I was also thinking about it secretly. Speaking of the twelve demons in the devil Kingdom, the ones I knew, Yanyao demons, jiangxie demons, Jones demons, and Liangjie, to Xingyu, the twelve demons who became friends with us at last, I have seen five of them. I don''t know who this demons will be!


    But I didn''t think much about it. When the black feather Phoenix avoided the oncoming demon in front of me on the right, now after flying thousands of meters away, in front of me in the Black Mountains, in the void, there were more than ten strong figures!


    "What else is there?"


    See in front of a scene, black feather Phoenix immediately said a gloomy, the next moment, the body of phagocytic power, broke out!


    Zhao Wuji and a few, but also one after another out of the spirit, standing on the back of the black phoenix, ready to meet a new round of fighting!


    "Found it! Well


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this moment, when we found each other, more than ten powerful figures in front of us also saw us. At this moment, the black phoenix still rushed past like a black meteor, and at the moment of sprint, a strong power of phagocytosis erupted in our mouth, which was hidden in a black flame of the black phoenix, All around the place, the void all gave out a hissing tearing sound!


    Seeing this powerful energy, when more than a dozen figures in front of us suddenly exclaimed, followed by a display of body method to avoid!


    "Hum, just some magic generals, dare to stand in my way? Well, there''s a stronger presence here than the Magic general! " At this moment, seeing more than a dozen scattered figures in front of him, the black phoenix said coldly, and then turned his eyes, locked on one of the more than a dozen figures!


    The next second, he realized that this petite figure seemed to be the leader of more than ten magic generals. Without hesitation, the black feather Phoenix rushed in the past!


    And see the powerful breath of the black feather Phoenix, the delicate figure, without the slightest fear, but in the moment of the black feather Phoenix rush, the figure flash, also meet up!


    But at the moment when the two sides were about to collide, I immediately saw the face of the figure in front of me, and I was stunned! The next second, he yelled at the black phoenix: "brother Qin, stop, it''s our own people!"

 Chapter 1709

    At this moment, when I heard my cry, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, who were about to make a move, as well as more than a dozen figures of each other, including the black feather Phoenix and the figure bombarded in front of their eyes, all had a sudden meal!


    "It''s you!"


    And then, after seeing me, the petite figure was also stunned, and immediately removed the burst of energy from his body, and then his body flashed to one side!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the figure of the black phoenix, also from the petite figure next to, flying, the next moment turned over, suspended in the air, and the other side far away!


    "Madman, do you know her?" At this moment, the black phoenix hovered there, staring at the girl in front of her eyes. She was surprised to ask me!


    I nodded, looked at the girl in front of me, breathed, said with a smile: "know, not only know, but also friends!"


    Then I smile at the girl standing in front of me and say, "Anna, long time no see. How''s your father, Yanyao


    The girl in front of us is the enchantress Anna we met in Simao before. Later, after we entered the boundary of the divine realm together, Anna returned to the magical realm because of something very important! I didn''t expect to meet you here!


    But soon, I understand, this Anna must also be in the spirit of demon dragon and black phoenix!


    "Jiang Feng, it''s really you!" When she heard my words, Anna, standing in the void, was stunned. Then she was very surprised. The next second, Anna waved her hand and motioned the magic generals around her to stop. Then she looked at me and the black feather Phoenix. She was very surprised and said, "the black feather Phoenix is attached to human beings. It''s really unexpected, and it''s your friend of Jiang Feng, By the way, Jiang Feng, how did you come back to the boundary of the demon kingdom? Why? How can you be so weak? "


    At this moment, seeing that it was my Anna, it seemed hard to hide her excitement. She quickly asked a few questions and didn''t give me a chance to answer them. Finally, she realized the weakness of energy in my body and was even more surprised!


    Seeing that Anna and I are really friends, the black feather Phoenix immediately converges its powerful energy breath, and Zhao Wuji, even more stunned, looks at this scene!


    "Lying trough, Jiang Feng even knows the witch in the devil''s land..."


    "Since we have acquaintances, that''s great. We don''t need to break into any test city!"


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and yetianming were shocked and whispered in secret!


    "Anna, I can''t tell you these things for a while. Take us to a safe place first. It''s too unsafe here!" At this moment, I looked around, took a deep breath, and said to Anna!


    "Good!" When she heard my words, Anna looked at Zhao Wuji and stopped on the black feather Phoenix. Then she turned her head and looked in the right direction. Then she frowned and said, "the evil is coming out. We have to go quickly. This guy is too strong. We are not rivals!"


    "General evil?" When I heard Anna''s words, I was shocked, and the magic generals who followed Anna also changed their faces one after another!


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that the powerful energy breath we just felt was really the devil, and it was also the evil general who had a festival with me in Simao!


    For a moment, I immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, we just turned our direction in time. Otherwise, if we met the evil Lord, it would be over. You know, in the human world, I deliberately rely on a lot of strength to defeat the evil Lord''s soul, and then at the boundary of the demon Kingdom, which is the home of others.


    "Boom!"


    When she heard me, Anna nodded, and then waved her hand. Within a hundred meters behind us, she transformed a wall of energy gas, which was obviously isolated from the breath. Then, under the leadership of Anna, we quickly crossed the Black Mountains in front of us!


    Along the way, with Anna''s inquiry, I told you what happened when we came to the boundary of the demon kingdom. I didn''t hide the fact that Qin Xiong devoured the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. I told it in detail!


    "So it is. No wonder there has been no news of the black feather Phoenix in the demon kingdom for thousands of years. It''s actually on your brother!" At this moment, Anna was surprised to hear what I said, and sighed at Qin Xiong who had transformed the black feather phoenix form. Then she slowly said, "we also got the news before, and the energy breath of your fighting with the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom also spread to the demon Kingdom, so I had the chance to hurry up with people, but on the way, We encountered the influence of other demons, both sides had a fierce fight, so we delayed some time! "


    After a pause, Anna looked at me and said, "I thought we had lost the news of the black feather Phoenix, but I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    "Yes At the moment, I am also very sigh, did not expect me and Anna meeting such a situation to meet again!


    Soon, while we were talking, we came to the middle of the two black peaks, and in the middle of the two peaks, there was a hidden transmission array! The energy breath of the transfer array is completely the power of darkness, with strong energy suppression!


    So when I get close, I just feel it''s hard to breathe!


    "This is the place leading to the demon kingdom. At the border of the demon Kingdom, if you want to send you away, you need to enter the trial city. However, our power in the trial city is very strong from time to time. In order to avoid being found by other demons, you''d better follow me into the demon Kingdom, and then from the demon Kingdom, send you to the human world!" At this moment, seeing my look, Anna said very seriously!


    I knew that Anna would not harm me, so I nodded. When I heard that Zhao Wuji was about to enter the devil''s land again, he hesitated. Qin Xiong, who had transformed himself into a human form, also frowned secretly. However, seeing that I nodded, several people had no objection!


    Then, in the case of Anna urging the energy, we were sent one by one to the devil''s land, and there were more than a dozen demons guarding us, which immediately gave me a very complicated feeling!


    To tell you the truth, we fought against a large number of demons before. In a twinkling of an eye, we became allies in the same camp with the demons in front of us. However, if you think about it carefully, all the demons are hostile to each other in the demon kingdom. Otherwise, it''s estimated that Qin Xiong and I will make trouble at the border of the demon Kingdom this time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to escape safely!


    Soon, after being sent to the devil''s land, we saw the endless dark void world, and after crossing a barren mountain range, we came to the devil''s temple of Yanyao!


    In a magnificent black palace like a pagoda, Qin Xiong and I were taken to the top rest place!


    At this moment, standing here, we deliberately see the huge space surrounded by the surging black force outside. However, Qin Xiong and I are not interested in seeing the environment here, but we practice quietly one by one!


    And we arranged the fire, and Anna went out!


    I don''t know how long after that, when I open my eyes and finish my practice, the dark power in my body has almost recovered, but the power of Yuan Shen has only recovered half!


    But Zhao Wuji several, are completely restored energy!


    Qin Xiong''s situation is the same as mine. It''s not that he didn''t recover his energy, but after a period of practice, Qin Xiong still can''t completely integrate the power of demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    Just after we all finished our practice, Anna reappeared in front of us!


    "Jiang Feng, your situation is very bad. Even if you go back to the human world now, if the energy in your body is not completely restored, you will face many dangers. It''s better to stay here and wait until the energy is completely restored!" When we met again, Anna noticed my energy breath, and immediately frowned and said, but when she said these words, Anna looked very strange. She looked at Zhao Wuji from time to time, as if she was hiding something!


    Seeing Anna''s look, I knew that she must have something else, and immediately nodded!


    Then I turned to Qin Xiong and asked, "brother Qin, what do you think?"


    "Hoo Qin Xiong took a deep breath, looked at Anna, and said slowly: "the energy of demon dragon in my body can''t be completely integrated. I want to stay here to find the reason!"

 Chapter 1710

    "Ah? Neither of you is leaving? "


    "Then we..."


    At this moment, hearing that Qin Xiong and I were not willing to leave here for the time being, Zhao Wuji and yetianming were stunned. Then Zhao Wuji could not help saying!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, I nodded!


    I don''t want to hide from Zhao Wuji about the power of Yuanshen. After all, we have experienced so much before. We are friends of life and death, but now the situation is tense. It''s hard for me to explain these things to them in detail for a while!


    Moreover, Anna does not seem to trust Zhao Wuji. Otherwise, when she spoke just now, she would not stop talking!


    At this moment, after thinking about it, I said to Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming in a slow tone: "my friend is right. Even if I return to the human world, my situation will not be greatly improved. So you go back first. Anyway, Lord Jones has been beaten back to the devil''s land, and the forces in the devil''s land who stay in nanmu mainland, As long as you unite the powers all over the place as soon as possible, you can annihilate them. Without the leader''s Demon power, it''s not a big threat to you! "


    Speaking of this, I noticed that Anna, standing on one side, looked suddenly, as if she had nothing to say!


    Noticing this, I continued to look at Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming and said, "you are all strong in nanmu, and you have the potential to be a leader. With you, I believe that the power of Nanmu will soon disappear!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s go first. When you go back to the human world, you must go to us. Now the situation on all continents is tense, and you are in great need of a strong man like you!"


    "Yes


    At this moment, hearing my words, Zhao Wuji was very depressed, but also knew that he could not change my decision!


    I laughed, then walked over and patted Zhao Wuji on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "there is one more thing, I need your help!"


    "Jiang Feng, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse!" See I look dignified, Zhao Wuji is also very serious said!


    "Well, I believe you. When we were sent to the devil''s land, my apprentice Qianyu had another two partners, ELITA and Cheng Feng! I don''t know what happened to them. When you go back and see them, send them back to China! Please, if they ask about brother Qin and me, you will say that we are going to do something very important, and we will go back when we finish it! "


    "Good! I will send them back to China safely Hearing my words, Zhao Wuji and yetianming nodded their heads very seriously!


    Seeing that they agreed, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and felt relieved!


    Then we all said goodbye to each other. Under the leadership of Anna, we went to the transmission array of Yan Yao''s magic temple, and then we said goodbye to Zhao Wuji one by one. The next moment, Zhao Wuji''s four were launched by Anna and transmitted to the human world!


    With the transmission array of light flashing, looking at Zhao Wuji several figure disappeared, I immediately took a deep breath!


    Qin Xiong and I went back to the main hall with Anna. At this time, when I saw the empty temple, I found that I had never seen Yan Yao before when I came back with Anna!


    It seems that the Lord Yan Yao is not in the temple! Is it going to do something very important?


    "Jiang Feng, you just said that you were brought to the devil''s land by Lord Jones?" After returning to the main hall, Anna looked at me curiously and asked!


    I nodded, and then I told the story of Nanmu continent in the human world. But halfway through, when I mentioned Xingyu, Anna exclaimed, "it''s true. That Xingyu devil has really been reborn successfully!"


    Seeing Anna''s great reaction, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and asked, "what''s the matter? Xingyu, he... "


    At this moment, I also realized that Xingyu had sent us out of the devil''s land before. There must have been a lot of noise in the devil''s land. You know, Xingyu said before that he was killed by several demons thousands of years ago! And this time he stayed in the devil''s land, just for the Revenge of thousands of years ago!


    "Just before the occurrence of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, several battles broke out in the demon kingdom. The demon generals I sent out came back to say that a powerful demon lord suddenly came to the demon kingdom. One person went to challenge the general evil and killed many of his subordinates face to face! This demon is Xingyu! I didn''t expect that you should follow him into the devil''s land! " Listen to me so say, Anna is very surprised, at the same time is a very suddenly look!


    Then ana went on to say what she knew!


    It turns out that after Qin Xiong and I were sent out of the demon world, Xingyu demon lord soon encountered the demon general group of the evil demon lord. A battle broke out between the two sides, and that battle happened. The vibration of Xingyu demon lord''s spirit affected our transmission, so we were sent to the border of the demon world by coincidence!


    On the other hand, after defeating the evil generals, Xingyu chased them all the way to the temple of the evil Lord! It is to lead the evil devil out!


    However, in the battle between the two sides, the evil Lord, relying on the subordinates of many evil generals, deployed a magic field array and forced Xingyu to retreat!


    But the star universe, which was forced to retreat, did not hibernate, but immediately went to the temple of Lord Jones to provoke! And hit the Jones devil, and just when Xingyu is about to kill Jones devil, will evil suddenly arrived, joint Jones devil, will Xingyu defeated!


    The lost star is hidden in the devil''s land!


    "Will evil Lord help Lord Jones? Hiss... This... How is this possible? They are also rivals to each other, aren''t they? " For a moment, when I heard Anna''s words, especially when I heard that Jiang Xie was going to kill the demon master Jones, I was stunned. Then I looked at Anna and said!


    Seeing my astonishment, Anna laughed and said: "there are no enemies or friends here in the devil''s land. There is a relationship of interest between each demon. If Xingyu kills Jones and gains Jones''s power, her strength will certainly increase a lot. At that time, jiangxie will no longer be Xingyu''s opponent! Now in the demon world, the most powerful demon is Jiang Xie, so although he and Jones have always been rivals, Xingyu is not allowed to kill Jones! "


    When I heard Anna''s words, I suddenly felt a little surprised!


    Then Qin Xiong and I looked at each other. At this time, what I wanted to know most was where Xingyu was and whether he was seriously injured!


    As soon as I thought of it, Qin Xiong still asked, "where is Xingyu?"


    "I don''t know. My father has gone out to find out. Maybe soon he will hear from you later! If the energy breath of the devil is hidden, you and I can''t find it out. Only the same devil can feel it! "


    Lying trough, the original Yan wandering devil, is to find the stars!


    Understand this, I immediately took a deep breath, continued to say: "look like this, you plan to unite with Xingyu?"


    "This is my father''s idea. I didn''t agree with it before." When she heard my question, Anna thought deeply, and then said, "although my father didn''t participate in the fall of Xingyu, it''s hard to guarantee that Xingyu won''t involve her father''s anger!"


    When I heard Anna say this, I immediately laughed. Before I spoke, Anna continued: "but when I met you, I knew that you and Xingyu are friends. Maybe our union with Xingyu will succeed!"


    Said, Anna suddenly winked at me, at the moment a dark force, is to explore my body! Feeling Anna''s energy breath, Qin Xiong immediately frowned! Although I know that Anna and I are friends, Qin Xiong can''t help but be on guard when he sees that Anna urges me to activate energy!


    However, in my eyes, Qin Xiong or convergence of the impulse can not help hands! But I''m always on guard against Anna''s action!


    "Hoo Anna, after investigating the power of Yuanshen in my body, suddenly smiles at me, and then says something to surprise me and Qin Xiong!


    "Jiang Feng, do you want to have a complete divine body?"

 Chapter 1711

    "What?" Not only me, but also Qin Xiong was surprised to hear Anna''s words!


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other face to face, and then our eyes were fixed on Anna, waiting for her next words!


    Seeing that we were both shocked and perplexed, Anna laughed, then looked at me and said slowly, "remember what I told you when we entered the boundary of the realm of God in Simao, the human world?"


    "What''s the matter?" I was stunned at Anna''s words!


    "In those years, one of the twelve demons in the demon kingdom once left an entrance to the God kingdom in Simao. That entrance was the underground seal of Xingluo hall. Later, the demons fell down. For thousands of years, many demons tried to find this entrance, but many failed, but one of them succeeded. But I didn''t tell you then! "


    "Has the devil ever entered the boundary of the divine realm?" When I heard Anna''s words, I was immediately stunned. At the moment, I couldn''t express my amazement, because Anna told me that if I want to enter the boundary of the divine realm, I only need one person and one demon, and this human must be a powerful human power! And with the divine personality, you can successfully enter the boundary of the divine realm with the cooperation of the devil!


    So, according to Anna''s words, did the devil find a guy with divine character?


    Then who is the devil?


    For a moment, with doubt, I immediately said, "Anna, what are you going to say?"


    "Don''t worry!" Anna laughed, then took a deep breath, and continued to say slowly: "you should have guessed that the demon lord who entered the boundary of the divine realm, I said, had indeed found a strong human with the divine personality, and their experience, like ours, had passed some trials, and let the human obtain the divine personality, And it also has a demigod body! "


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned again, but soon I took a deep breath and asked, "then they..."


    Before I finished speaking, Anna waved her hand to show me not to worry. She looked at me with a complicated look and continued: "well, the reason why I don''t want to tell you about this is what happened after them. It makes people feel... Well, it''s a pity!"


    Looking at Anna''s look, I secretly took a breath, no longer anxious to ask, but quietly listen to it!


    Anna looked at me and seemed to realize that I had calmed down, so she continued: "it''s said that after the powerful human obtained the Godhead and possessed the demigod body, the Demon Lord did not take him back to the human world or stay at the boundary of the divine realm, but took him to the magical realm! After returning to the devil''s land, the demon lord secretly set up a trap to frame the human strongman because he peeped at the power of the yuan God. However, at the critical moment, the stronger man found out, and finally a fierce battle broke out between the two sides! "


    "Although it happened in the devil''s land, it didn''t spread in the devil''s land at that time, because the devil brought the human into his temple!"


    Speaking of this, Anna seemed to think about something, pause for a moment, and then continued: "but later, this thing spread in the demon Kingdom, but the fight between the demon lord and the human strong also led to the fall of the human strong who had the demigod body, and finally was absorbed by the Demon Lord!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, I immediately took a deep breath of cold air, almost full of amazement! what? If a demon master has the power of the yuan God, isn''t his strength more terrible? If so, isn''t his fusion power the power of the God and the devil?


    Soon, in amazement, I said what I thought. However, Anna shook her head and said with a smile, "if that''s what you said, there won''t be the following things!"


    "Didn''t the demon master merge the power of the yuan God?" At this moment, standing on one side of Qin Xiong, at the moment can not help but insert a sentence!


    Anna looked at Qin Xiong, nodded and said: "you guessed well, that demon Buddha did not integrate the power of the yuan God. On the contrary, because she absorbed the human power and the power of the yuan God, her own power of the demon Buddha was also affected. Not only did she not integrate, but the power of the yuan God and the power of the demon Buddha were always competing with each other in her body!"


    "How could that be When I heard Anna''s words, I immediately frowned, and then continued, "what about the devil now?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you. This demon lord is the most mysterious one among the top ten demons in the past thousand years. After absorbing the power of the strong human spirit and failing to merge, he hid himself. It''s said that he hid in an independent empty world in the demon Kingdom, but no one ever found him! In the past thousand years, there are ten demons in the demon Kingdom, but there are only nine left! Oh, if you count this successful rebirth star, you can count it as ten! "


    For a moment, Anna said slowly, looking very dignified at the moment!


    "According to this, there are 12 Gods and demons in the devil Kingdom, including the mysterious and missing devil and another one that was destroyed thousands of years ago?" This one, Qin Xiong can''t help asking!


    "Yes Anna nodded and continued: "before, I got the news that there was a demon''s breath in Haotian continent, but it soon disappeared. I don''t know if another demon who died together with Xingyu demon was reborn!"


    When I heard Anna''s words, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and immediately thought that the owner of Xinyue pavilion that we met with Xingyu in the barbarian world in Haotian continent. At that time, the breath of the owner of Xinyue pavilion was the power of the devil, and Xingyu also said that the power of the devil was another fallen devil, Liangjie!


    But at that time, after Xingyu''s hand, Liangjie demon Zun, who was about to be reborn, was defeated by Xingyu again. No one knew where the last wisp of demon soul had escaped!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong and I didn''t expect that Liangjie demon Zun, who was killed by the star difference, was attached to Cheng ran at the moment!


    But at the same time of thinking, I quickly slowed down and looked at Anna in front of me. At the moment, deep inside, there were some unspeakable complexities, and then I couldn''t help saying, "I understand. You didn''t want to tell me about this before, for fear that I would be suspicious of you?"


    Hear me say so, Anna looked at me, and then a faint smile, seems to be the default!


    Seeing Anna''s reaction, I immediately sighed! But when you think about it, you know Anna''s worry is normal! After all, there is a lesson from the past. Before, a demon master with a powerful human with divine personality succeeded in gaining the power of Yuan Shen, but after obtaining it, both sides immediately tore their faces. Anna didn''t want to tell me this, for fear that I would be suspicious of her at that time!


    To be honest, if Anna really told me this at that time, I was afraid that I would not succeed in acquiring the demigod body and the power of the yuan God at that time!


    "After gaining the power of Yuan Shen, the devil disappeared for thousands of years. Later, it was said that the devil was found!" At this moment, seeing what I was thinking about, Anna continued to say!


    "What?"


    Hearing this, I was stunned again. I followed Anna''s eyes and asked, "do you think the evil Lord has found the hiding place of the evil Lord who obtained the power of the yuan God?"


    "Yes! My father told me all this. It is said that after he found the emperor who had gained the power of the yuan God, he and the emperor moved hands, but neither of them could fight each other. Later, because of the constant confrontation between the power of the emperor and the power of the yuan God in the Emperor''s body, the energy of the emperor was disordered, and the evil emperor finally caught the emperor, But in spite of this, will evil devil Zun also can''t merge dinsi devil Zun''s yuan Shen''s power! It is said that the power of Yuan Shen belongs to God, and it is difficult for demons to merge! So in the end, he had no choice but to shut the evil devil in his own prison! " At this moment, Anna said solemnly!

 Chapter 1712

    Hearing these news, I immediately took a deep breath of air-conditioning, lying in the trough, hiding for so many years, the emperor was captured alive, and what makes me feel more is that the emperor has been hidden for thousands of years, in this thousand years, there is no integration of the power of the yuan God, so it can be seen that the power of the yuan God is really too strong, too special!


    At this time, I also understood Anna''s words in an instant! She told me this in detail at the moment. Did she want to take me to sneak into the temple of the evil Lord, then find the prison of the evil Lord, and finally go to see the emperor?


    "The final purpose of what you said is to let me see the emperor, and then integrate the power of the yuan God in him?" At this moment, I took a deep breath and finally said it!


    "Good! You originally have a demigod body, which can be regarded as a demigod. The strong one who entered into the boundary of the divine realm with the emperor''s demon Buddha before also obtained the power of the proto God of the demigod body. If the proto gods of the two demigods merge, they will form a perfect proto God! By that time, you don''t need to enter the realm of God, you will have become a god! " When she heard me, Anna immediately nodded!


    "Hiss!"


    Although I was ready in my heart, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air-conditioning when I heard Anna''s words. Qin Xiong was stunned and shocked!


    "But it''s not so easy to enter the temple of the evil Lord!" Heart shocked at the same time, I can''t help but say! And at this moment, Qin Xiong is also closely watching Anna! Waiting for the next words of the witch!


    "As a powerful demon master in the demon Kingdom, my father does not dare to provoke the evil demon master easily. Naturally, it is not easy for him to enter the demon prison, but now the arrival of the star demon master gives us a very good chance!" At this moment, Anna smiles and says confidently!


    Star!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned immediately. Then I couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean is that we should find Xingyu first, and then..."


    "No!" Before I finished, Anna shook her head and said slowly, "Xingyu made such a big noise in the devil''s land before. The evil devil''s power is looking for him everywhere. If we also go out to look for Xingyu, it''s easy to be found by the evil people. Moreover, when we come back, you can see that the evil devil''s power is coming out, It must be because of the appearance of demon dragon, so it''s very dangerous if we go out now! "


    "What about that?" When I heard that Anna didn''t plan to join Xingyu, I was immediately depressed and couldn''t help asking!


    "Wait for the chance! When the next time Xingyu provokes jiangxie, it''s a good chance for us to do it! But before that, your friend needs to integrate the power of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. Although the energy of the black phoenix in his body has awakened, he has not yet fully realized Zen! And we need his help to enter the evil prison of general evil! " Hearing my inquiry, Anna looked at Qin Xiong and said!


    "But I''ve been practicing for so long, and I still can''t understand it. Do I need any tricks?" This moment, Qin Xiong is also secretly frown, can''t help saying!


    "Well, I don''t know. Although the power of monsters is similar to the dark power of our cultivation, it''s very different in essence. I''ve sent someone out to investigate, and there will be news soon!" Hear Qin Xiong''s question, Anna is very calm answer!


    At this moment, seeing Anna''s confidence, Qin Xiong and I were secretly relieved!


    To tell you the truth, at this time, I was worried about Xingyu. However, thinking of what Anna said before, I learned that Xingyu could fight against the evil Lord with one person''s strength, and could retreat completely, so I had more confidence in Xingyu!


    As long as Xingyu is OK, maybe Anna''s method can succeed!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong stood there thinking for a moment, suddenly thought of something, looked at Anna and asked: "by the way, when we were at the boundary of the demon Kingdom, we saw that there were not only barbarians but also orcs among the strong people there! Where did the orc come from? We have never seen it before in the human world


    As soon as Qin Xiong''s voice fell, I quickly looked at Anna. I had these doubts in my mind before. Now I want to know how Anna answers!


    After all, in the human world, we only know that there are barbarians, but this Orc is very mysterious. Is it from another world?


    "Orcs?" When she heard Qin Xiong''s words, Anna immediately took a deep look at Qin Xiong and said, "in fact, these orcs, like those barbarians, are derived from the human devil war thousands of years ago, but most of the barbarians are in the human world, and these orcs are in a separate space, where the environment is bad, These orcs are also born with strong defense, but their thinking is simple. Even if they practice to a very strong level and enter the demon Kingdom, they can''t become a demon lord. At most, they can become a demon general! "


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned. Then I looked at Qin Xiong. It seemed that my guess was good. These orcs really had another independent space!


    Looking at Anna''s expression, I know that the space where these orcs are located is very small, not as big as the human world!


    Then the three of us chatted for a while, and saw that Yanyao had not come back, Qin Xiong and I went back to the temple and continued to practice!


    To tell you the truth, I was shocked when Anna suddenly told me about this plan, but after sitting down on her knees and thinking about it carefully for a while, there was an uncontrollable excitement in her heart!


    Perfect yuan Shen''s power and Shen Shen''s body. If it really perfectly integrates the yuan Shen''s power in the emperor''s body, I will really become a god! How can I not get excited?


    ......


    Just when Qin Xiong and I stayed in the hall of the evil Lord to practice separately, we were in the purgatory world on the border of the evil world, but evil was everywhere!


    In the past, after the demon Dragons of the demon Kingdom woke up and left the purgatory world, the demon beasts that stayed in the purgatory world also fell into the incomparable madness. Later, after the mutual phagocytosis and killing, and after the black feather Phoenix successfully swallowed the breath of the demon Dragons of the demon Kingdom, the crazy killing lingering in the minds of these demon beasts also gradually sobered up!


    Obviously, it was the endless evil spirit of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon that caused these monsters to fight each other before!


    However, just after Qin Xiong came to the temple of Yanyao, the monster who stayed in the purgatory world didn''t wake up long before he was interrupted by two unexpected guests! These two uninvited guests, one is filled with black fog, the other is flashing blood red light!


    It''s star and general evil!


    When Xingyu was looking for Lord Jones, he almost killed him, but he was driven away by the evil Lord in time. After leaving the temple of Lord Jones, Xingyu felt the breath of the powerful king of monsters coming from the boundary of the demon Kingdom, so he rushed over immediately!


    However, Xingyu did not expect that the evil Lord also followed the spirit of the demon dragon and the black feather Phoenix, and came to the boundary of the demon kingdom!


    And, in purgatory world, two people happened to encounter together!


    At this moment, Xingyu stands at one end of purgatory volcano, with black light on his body, giving people a kind of momentum of demons coming to the world. And the evil devil is not to be outdone, the devil''s power burst out, a stream of endless blood evil spirit of the gas, is to spread out!


    For a time, they were far away from each other, and they didn''t take the lead in each other. In their eyes, the power of the devil was constantly flashing! At the foot of these two powerful demons, there are some powerful demons. However, although these demons are very strong, they feel the breath of the two demons and suddenly fall on the ground one by one, shaking! Obviously, I was shocked by the energy breath of the two demons!


    "Ha ha, Xingyu, I didn''t think you ran here. I thought you escaped from the devil''s land and went to the human world again!" For a moment, he stares at Xingyu for a moment and sneers at the evil devil''s voice!

 Chapter 1713

    "Hum, don''t follow me. Now you are the only one. Without the help of many subordinates and arrays, I see how arrogant you are." In the face of the evil irony, Xingyu looks unchanged, tone is also coldly said!


    Before, Xingyu killed the evil Lord outside the temple. If it wasn''t for the powerful magic array in the temple, he would have died in his own hands. What''s more, when he was dealing with Jones, the evil Lord suddenly stepped in and saved Jones'' life from his own hands. Now this guy was met by himself, Xingyu will not miss this opportunity!


    For a moment, accompanied by the cold tone of the star, a terrible breath of the devil also swept out. When it was all around, it immediately caused a large number of monsters below to wail!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the twinkling eyes of the stars! See a strong force of the devil, suddenly the surrounding void shrouded down, then a strong, and continuous pressure, but also broke out! At this moment, I can see the black magic power surging all over the Xingyu. All over the body, there are almost black runes coming out, and a pair of dark eyes are also flashing terrible light!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, in the face of the powerful power of Xingyu, the evil Lord suddenly took a breath secretly. At this moment, although the evil Lord''s face was very calm, his heart was extremely shocked!


    This boy, thousands of years ago, when he joined several demons to kill him, the strength of Xingyu demons, among the top ten demons, can only be regarded as medium, not the strongest. But after rebirth, he has such a strong energy! Even now to become the head of the top ten, also feel a deep threat!


    Moreover, the evil Lord is deeply aware that in the previous fight, he has not found a way to defeat the star, and now alone, I''m afraid this battle will be very bad for him!


    "Hum, you can''t beat me even if I am the only one. Xingyu, you are doomed to be a loser! You can win Jones, proving that your strength is much stronger than before, but it''s not so easy to win me! " At this moment, although the heart was a little uneasy, but the evil devil still burst out to drink, and then, a strong force of the devil, also burst out, and the evil devil''s eyes, more congested in general, become incomparably scarlet!


    "Well, since you are still so confident, let''s start. We can understand the feud of thousands of years at this moment!" Hear will evil so confident, Star Yu immediately cold hum a, and then coldly said, and voice a fall, Star Yu is not polite, hands suddenly swing out, the next moment, see two magic power, contains a way of nihilistic general black light, toward the evil devil suddenly away!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, these two magic powers with black light, just like two black dragons, with endless powerful breath, roared towards the evil. For a moment, they felt the powerful breath. The monsters below were still unbearable, and immediately fled towards the distance!


    "Well? What a powerful power! It''s here. Let me have a look! " At this moment, when Xingyu started, all of a sudden, he saw a dark shadow slowly emerging in a place not far away from the flame black mountain. The diffuse breath was also a powerful power of the devil, but the momentum was weaker than Xingyu and jiangxie!


    When this figure completely emerged, it was Yan Yao who came out to look for the trace of the stars!


    At this moment, I just saw the energy breath of Xingyu demon. At this moment, Yanyao demon was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the strength of the reborn Xingyu was so strong, one-on-one with the evil demon, and didn''t fall behind!


    "Well? Yan Yao, you''re just in time! "


    At this moment, in the face of the bombardment of Xingyu, the general evil Lord was about to think about how to deal with it, whether it was a hard fight or a war of attrition. However, when he saw the sudden appearance of Yan Yao evil Lord, the general evil was immediately overjoyed, and then he yelled: "Yan Yao, this boy is disturbing the situation in the demon kingdom. Let''s join hands to wipe him out, and then we will be the alliance. How about that?"


    At the moment when he was talking to the evil devil, Xingyu locked his eyes on Yanyao devil. Although he didn''t open his mouth, his eyes paid close attention to Yanyao devil''s action!


    For a moment, he felt Xingyu''s fierce eyes, and Yanyao immediately had a cold war. His intuition told him that as long as he did it rashly, he was afraid that Xingyu would turn his head and give up the evil to himself!


    Think of here, Yan Yao devil Zun took a deep breath, then took a look of surprise will evil, tone slowly said: "will evil, I''m just passing by, you hit you, I don''t want to help, we alliance things, I don''t hear!"


    "Damn it When he heard the words of Yanyao, he suddenly changed his face. However, he soon realized that Yanyao didn''t trust him at all, and that his soul had had some festivals with Yanyao in the simang continent of the human world! So hearing these words, although the evil Lord was annoyed, he had nothing to do!


    "Well, if you two don''t want to help, it''s better!" For a moment, when the evil devil finished saying this, he roared. At the next moment, his whole body covered with blood light suddenly appeared a huge virtual shadow. At the next second, the energy breath with blood light also burst out. In an instant, he met the two forces of the starburst!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, two powerful energies burst out in the void. Suddenly, the figures of Xingyu devil and jiangxie devil were shocked!


    And after stabilizing the figure, Xingyu couldn''t help looking at Yan Yao not far away. He was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Yan Yao chose two people who didn''t want to help him. Originally, Xingyu thought Yan Yao was the helper of the evil. In this case, Xingyu immediately withdrew his doubts and began to concentrate on dealing with the evil!


    "It seems that your character is not so good!" For a moment, Xingyu sneered coldly, followed the figure suddenly burst out, with a strong energy breath, toward the evil in the past!


    "Damn it Hearing the sarcasm of Xingyu, Xie''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. At the same time, he was also extremely serious. Just as Xingyu was about to rush to him, he suddenly moved!


    "Wow!" At this moment, you can see that the blood light of the evil Lord suddenly flourishes, and the huge blood mirage that envelops him also disappears. At the moment when the blood shadow disappears, you can see that the evil Lord suddenly raises his hands, almost instantaneously, and suddenly condenses a blood sword of the evil Lord''s power in his hands!


    "Yiyi!"


    For a moment, this bloody sword, condensed out of the moment, the outbreak of strong power, even tear the surrounding void out of cracks!


    "The gods and Demons cut the road!"


    See this scene, not only the impact of the stars, even suspended in the distance of Yan Yao demon Zun, but also suddenly surprised!


    To tell you the truth, the magic cutting is one of the most powerful swords in the demon Kingdom, and only the power of the devil can be displayed. Before that, Yan Yao, the devil, had once performed the magic cutting in the simang continent of the human world with the help of my separate body, and defeated the invincible human power Dixin at that time!


    But at that time, although the energy of Yama''s magic cutting path was still strong, it was not the same as that of his evil cutting path. If you really want to calculate carefully, the magic cutting path of Yama''s evil cutting path was only five layers, then there were nine layers of his evil cutting path!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, you can see the energy breath of the stars. When you touch this magic cutting road, it suddenly breaks up, and this energy breaking also bursts out in the surrounding void! You can see the power of the demon in the sky, under the bombardment of this magic cutting road, it spreads around like water lines, until it completely disappears!

 Chapter 1714

    At the moment of Yan Yao''s astonishment, Xingyu also looked dignified! At the moment when the evil devil came, the figure of Xingyu flashed in the void. At that moment, a powerful fist burst out!


    "Boom¡°


    At this moment, we can see the dark energy waves that can be seen by naked eyes in the surrounding endless void. With this strong fist power, they suddenly spread out!


    And then, with bursts of thunder and lightning, we can see that the power of darkness, like black gods, is raging in the void around the stars.


    "The gods and Demons attack the way? The burst of energy is really strong, but let you see my broken sky fist. Let''s see if it''s your magic attack or my broken sky fist! " At this moment, in the star burst out of this energy, meet the evil Lord burst out of the magic cutting road moment, star also incomparably cold said!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the fierce energy tearing the space, we can see that the boxing power condensed by lucky encounter, with an extremely domineering attitude, severely bombarded the magic cutting road that broke out the evil demon Zun, and suddenly burst into black waves. In an instant, it covered the flame purgatory mountain in a hundred miles below!


    And standing next to the banquet demon, at the moment is also by this strong energy collision, to shock fly a few hundred meters away!


    "What a powerful energy collision!" For a moment, after stopping his figure, he looked back at the huge void burst behind him, and his face was shocked!


    At this moment, we can see that Xingyu''s smash the sky fist, carrying a terrible force, suddenly weakened under the fierce resistance of Shenmo cutting road, but the power of Shenmo cutting road was completely smashed by this smash the sky fist!


    "The fist of breaking the sky? This is... Actually contains some magic power, this... This is impossible. How can you have the power of the gods and demons? " At this moment, after the magic cutting road which he urged was smashed by Xingyu, he watched Xingyu only retreated a few meters, but he flew backward a hundred meters to stabilize his figure. At the moment of stabilizing his figure, he could not restrain the disorder of energy in his body, and the next second he spat out a mouthful of blood! For a moment, looking at the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, he was shocked!


    At this moment, the general evil can''t imagine that he urged the demon to attack the way, but he didn''t defeat the Xingyu. On the contrary, he was hurt by the other party. Not only that, but the general evil master also felt that the fist of breaking the sky that Xingyu had just played seemed to contain the power of some demons!


    You know, although the devil is separated from the God, it is difficult for the devil to have the power of God again! Because the power of God and devil, itself is mutual resistance, mutual exclusion!


    But as long as the successful integration of the divine power, you can derive a new power out, that is the power of the gods and demons!


    However, for thousands of years, the evil Lord himself has been looking for a way to integrate the power of gods and demons, and he said that after the emperor''s evil Lord was imprisoned, he has been thinking about how to integrate the power of the yuan God in the emperor''s body all the time!


    However, what makes the evil Lord depressed is that the power of the spirit in the body of emperor Si is not only that emperor Si can''t integrate himself, but also that he has no way!


    I have been entangled for thousands of years, but I don''t understand the things. Now I see such a surprise scene on the star in front of me! This star universe has the power of gods and demons?


    This moment, think of these, will evil devil Zun heart, and is surprised, and is puzzled!


    "Ha ha! Some things, even if you live a thousand more years, you will not understand! " Looking at the consternation that will evil full face, the star universe immediately cold smile.


    And in the moment of speaking, there is a fist that breaks the sky, suddenly forming in front of the stars! For a moment, a terrible energy dark breath, carrying a trace of strange energy, just like a storm swept the vast void around the stars!


    "General evil, your era is over, today''s World War I, you will no longer be the strongest demon in the demon kingdom!"


    "Boom!" At this moment, with bursts of strong energy whistling, and Xingyu''s cold tone, Xingyu suddenly shot again, and saw the fist of breaking the sky formed in front of him, just like a black dragon, fast as lightning towards the evil!


    And in the moment when the fist of breaking through the sky came to bombard the evil demon, the eyes of the star changed suddenly from the black as ink to a kind of strange purple gold! And in this purple and golden eyes, a frightening light, is burst out!


    At this moment, Xingyu''s face was full of confidence. It was said that the power of gods and Demons contained in Xingyu''s explosive energy was not obtained from other places, nor was it chance. It was some power that Xingyu had not fully awakened before, when he was in exile on Qitong island in the human world, I don''t know what the power is in my body!


    But later, in the magical land of mainland China, Xingyu met Qin Xiong and me, and after many thrilling experiences, the ghost in Xingyu''s body also completely awakened!


    In particular, after finally coming to nanmu continent and finding his fallen magic temple, Xingyu still completely recalled his magic power, and in the previous closing, he slowly realized the strange power he had gained in Qitong island!


    This strange power is the power of gods and demons!


    However, the magic power obtained by Xingyu is derived from its own magic power, so it is not as powerful as the magic power in Cheng Ran''s body!


    However, because of the power of the gods and demons, Xingyu can use it freely, so when blessing the power of the devil, the burst of energy is much stronger than the pure power of the devil!


    Although the power of the gods and demons is not very strong, Xingyu is sure at the moment that he can defeat the evil demons in front of him!


    Just at this moment, while thinking about this, Xingyu suddenly thought that he had met the human boy in the human camp before the fierce battle with the devil Jones in nanmu continent of the human world!


    If the devil''s power in that guy''s body is obtained by himself, it will be easier to kill the general evil in front of him now!


    However, these thoughts just flashed in Xingyu''s mind!


    Soon, Xingyu regained his composure and looked at the evil Lord in front of him! At this moment, the energy of Xingyu''s second fist of breaking the sky also bombarded the general evil!


    "Damn it Hum, you want to kill me here? You alone? How true it is At this moment, in the face of Xingyu''s second fist to break the sky, Jiang Xie''s face was almost incomparably dignified. However, he pretended to be calm and said a word, followed by the sudden drink of Jiang Xie''s master, he saw the huge shadow that had dissipated behind him before, and suddenly appeared again!


    And at the moment when the huge virtual shadow appeared, it also rushed towards the fist of breaking the sky! For a moment, when the two energies collided, he felt the two extremely powerful energies, and Yan Yaomo suddenly retreated hundreds of meters away from the void!


    "Boom¡°


    At this moment, both sides of the energy bombardment, once again burst up, strong energy shock, almost all the surrounding void to completely tear, and the collapse of the power of the devil, is also shooting around!


    "It''s so strong, this star has the power of gods and demons. It seems that my previous decision is right. As long as I get to this powerful guy, I won''t worry about being suppressed by the evil in the demon kingdom." at this moment, when I saw the two people fighting again, Yan Yao thought secretly!


    At the same time, Yanyao also wants to take the opportunity to find out the opportunity to fight against jiangxie, but their fierce fight is so fierce that Yanyao can hardly get involved!

 Chapter 1715

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the constant confrontation between Xingyu demon and jiangxie demon, the burst of energy, constantly burst in the surrounding void, only to see Yan Yao demon''s heart incomparable vibration!


    At this moment, under the powerful suppression of Xingyu, the evil Lord was almost constantly defeated, but relying on the powerful defense of the evil Lord, the evil Lord was still struggling to support!


    Xingyu seems to have a chance to win. After several battles before, he has consumed a lot of energy. For a while, the two sides are deadlocked with each other. Xingyu can''t kill jiangxie, but jiangxie can''t escape from Xingyu!


    "Father


    At this moment, Yanyao devil, also waiting for the last opportunity, looking for an opportunity to attack the evil general, in order to express his sincerity of alliance to Xingyu. At this time, Yanyao devil''s ear, is suddenly sounded Anna''s secret voice! Although the voice is very fuzzy, but the devil still heard!


    Because she is at the boundary of the demon Kingdom, Anna uses her secret technique to transmit sound from the demon kingdom. She is blocked by the boundary. She has been unable to contact Yan Yaomo Zun before. Unexpectedly, this time she successfully passed the news!


    "What happened to Anna?" Hear Anna''s voice, Yan lingers demon Zun Leng next, the vision looks at in front of the star space and will evil fight! He was a little excited and complicated.


    "I met Jiang Feng, they are in the temple... Jiang Feng''s friend is the rebirth of the black phoenix, and successfully absorbed the power of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, but it can''t be completely integrated... And Jiang Feng he..." when she heard Yan Yao''s response, Anna was very happy, and told her what happened to Qin Xiong and me!


    "What... Hiss... This Xingyu is Jiang Feng''s friend? That''s easy! " For a moment, when he heard the news from Anna, he was shocked. Then he took a deep breath. After a few seconds, he was excited!


    "Now Xingyu is in purgatory! Integration will evil devil fight, I''m next to, always looking for opportunities, since Jiang Feng''s friend is black phoenix, then let him come! But as soon as possible... "Soon, Yanyao made a decision to let Qin Xiong, who had the power of black phoenix and demon dragon, come here!


    Think Anna said, this star is my friend and Qin Xiong, and Qin Xiong absorbed the power of demon dragon, and can''t merge, but Yanyao demon master know, want to completely merge the power of demon dragon, must come to purgatory! Because the purgatory world is the home of demon dragons in the demon kingdom. Here, Qin Xiong is sure to find a way!


    On the other hand, the arrival of Qin Xiong can also help Xingyu!


    "Good! I''m going to let Qin Xiong go, but Jiang Feng and I are waiting for news in the temple. By the way, I just told Jiang Feng a plan... When I heard Yan Yao''s decision, Anna agreed immediately, and then said another thing, that is, the emperor''s evil Lord who trapped the evil Lord in his temple''s prison!


    "What, did you tell Jiang Feng about it?" Hearing Anna''s decision, Yan yaomozun was shocked, but he soon calmed down!


    Without waiting for Yanyao to continue to deliver the message, Anna said first: "father, what you always want is to return to God? As long as Jiang Feng becomes a God and is led by him, it will be easy for us to enter into the realm of God. On the contrary, we all know that Disi, who has gone back to the power of demigod, can''t integrate the power of Yuanshen. Although jiangxie has trapped Disi, thousands of years have passed and jiangxie can''t integrate the power of Yuanshen. In this case, even if we find Disi devil ourselves, He is willing to give us the power of Yuan Shen, but can father integrate the power of Yuan Shen? So we might as well follow the flow of human feelings and give Jiang Feng the power of the yuan God. After he becomes a God, won''t it be more helpful to us in the future? "


    "Hoo


    At this moment, hearing Anna''s words, Yan Yaomo immediately took a deep breath, and then nodded and agreed: "well, you and Jiang Feng will stay in the temple and wait for our news, and protect Jiang Feng! When that Qin Xiong comes, I''ll meet him! "


    "Good!"


    Hearing Yan Yao''s response, Anna, who is in the temple, immediately nods, and then comes to the place where Qin Xiong and I have a rest!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I were sitting with our knees crossed and practicing. In this practice, the power of Yuan Shen in my body was restored to one third of its original appearance. It was still more than half recovered. As long as there was another period of time, we could recover completely! When I heard Anna''s words, I immediately opened my eyes!


    Qin Xiong stood up and looked at Anna coming in!


    ¡±What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Anna? " At this moment, looking at Anna standing there, with a complex look on her face, I immediately realized that something had happened, and it was something Qin Xiong and I were concerned about!


    "Xingyu found it!" Hearing my question, Anna said calmly!


    "Yes, where is it?" Hearing this, Qin Xiong and I were shocked and asked in unison!


    Seeing that Qin Xiong and I were excited, Anna suddenly laughed and said, "in purgatory! My father found him, but there was more than one person. When he found the star demon, he also met the general demon! "


    "What?"


    When I heard Anna''s words, I was stunned again. I understood something at the next moment and quickly said, "you said that Xingyu and the evil Lord are fighting again?"


    "Yes, my father was watching the battle, and he said he didn''t want to help, but he wanted to take the opportunity to kill the evil general, but he was afraid that Xingyu would meddle in his own business, so he couldn''t help it! By the way, when I communicated with my father just now, I told him about you, especially your friend''s father. His father said that the home of demon dragon is purgatory world. If you want to completely integrate the power of demon dragon, you have to go to purgatory world, and my father is waiting there! " For a moment, facing the excitement of Qin Xiong and me, Anna said calmly!


    "Let''s go to purgatory. What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Hearing this, I didn''t think much. I looked at Qin Xiong and walked towards him immediately!


    And Qin Xiong is also fast to follow me, at the moment we are very excited, with the whereabouts of Xingyu, and listen to Anna''s words, the situation of Xingyu is not dangerous, so Qin Xiong and I are secretly relieved!


    "Jiang Feng, wait a minute. This time, you are the only friend Qin Xiong to go there alone. I will send some magic generals to take him into Purgatory. You and I will stay here and wait for the news!" Seeing that Qin Xiong and I were ready to leave, Anna immediately stopped me and said seriously!


    "Why?"


    Hear Anna''s words, I stand there, very don''t understand of say!


    And Qin Xiong, also looking at Anna with a frown, can''t hide his doubts!


    "You forget what I told you before. Let''s stay here and find a chance to sneak into the temple of the evil Lord and find the emperor! Although it''s not dangerous for the general evil to be dragged by Xingyu, his father said that Xingyu''s strength is much stronger than that of the general evil. The two sides have been fighting fiercely for a long time. If they continue to drag on, the general evil Lord will finally summon his followers. When the general evil Lord''s hand is in the prison world, the defense of his temple will be much weaker. At that time, It''s the best time for us to sneak in! " At this moment, Anna gently breathed, very seriously said!


    It''s two-way preparation!


    Hearing these words, I immediately became silent and looked at Qin Xiong. To be honest, I was a little uneasy to let Qin Xiong go to the purgatory world alone, but at last I took a deep breath and nodded!


    "It seems that your friend has already arranged the plan, then do it according to what she said, and you don''t have to worry about me. When I integrate the power of demon dragon in demon Kingdom, it''s estimated that even Xingyu can''t easily defeat me! Well, I''ll go first. You can wait for the news here! " And hear Anna''s explanation, Qin Xiong is also a dark song, after saying these to me, he nodded to Anna, then turned around and went out!

 Chapter 1716

    Soon, under the arrangement of Anna, Qin Xiong, under the protection of several magic generals, quickly left Yan Yao''s temple and rushed to the purgatory world on the border of the demon kingdom!


    After Qin Xiong left, I continued to practice in the temple!


    In Anna''s plan, what I''m going to do now is to restore the power of Yuan Shen safely after the situation in purgatory becomes more and more complicated, especially when the evil Lord summons his subordinates and weakens the defense of the evil Lord''s temple!


    ......


    And when Qin Xiong rushed to the purgatory world, the fight between Xingyu and jiangxie at the moment also reached a white hot state!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the face of the constant bombardment of the stars, especially the powerful energy containing some magic power, the evil Lord can only keep dodging, instead of urging the energy to resist hard! I was in a mess for a while!


    Seeing Yan Yaomo standing on one side, he has a completely wait-and-see attitude. He can''t help but be anxious and angry. But he also knows that even if he speaks again, Yan Yaomo will help himself!


    And the evil demon master is also acutely aware that Yan Yao demon master has been standing beside him. It seems that no one will help him, but his eyes are staring at him from time to time. It seems that he will find another chance to fight against him!


    "Hateful, it seems that because of the conflict in the human world, this boy has taken revenge on me. It''s not good to go on like this. It seems that he can only call for help!" At this moment, the evil Lord kept dodging the attack of Xingyu, but he was also thinking about it secretly. Although he knew the Xingyu in front of him, even if he called some demon generals, he could not defeat them, but at least he could hold this guy down!


    Think, will evil devil Zun no longer hesitated, but secretly urged the energy, to his temple gathered those demons will send a message!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, he felt the energy fluctuation of the evil Lord, and Yan Yao''s evil Lord suddenly had a bad secret way. This guy must have called his subordinates!


    For a moment, Yan Yao demon Zun was worried. If he called the evil demon Zun to his subordinates, when the other party arrived, he was afraid that the situation would be reversed!


    It seems that I''m going to do it!


    At this moment, looking at the evil Lord who was forced to retreat by Xingyu, Yan Yao immediately took a deep breath and secretly urged the energy!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this time, when Yan Yaomo couldn''t help but fight against the general evil, he saw two powerful figures in the endless black void in the distance!


    One was enveloped in the dark fog, and he was Jones who almost died in Xingyu''s hands before, while the other was all over, showing a curve of incomparable temptation, and a beautiful and peerless face, which made any man''s heart beat when he saw it! It''s the magic night!


    It is said that the ghost of the magic night Lord has been in Simao, and the Lord is also in the temple. He seldom comes out, but now he and Jones come to the purgatory world at the same time!


    It seems that they also came for the demon dragon!


    It''s just a coincidence that they''re here!


    "How lively


    The magic night Lord, who came here, looked at the star and the general who were fighting in the void, and immediately frowned, while Jones, who was on the other side, changed his face!


    "This guy is so haunted that he''s here too!" Seeing Xingyu, Jones immediately thought that he almost died in each other''s hands twice, and his heart was a burst of anger!


    "Jones, just in time. Come and help me!" At this moment, the general evil, who was suppressed by Xingyu, was overjoyed to see the magic night and Jones, and yelled at Jones without hesitation!


    "Here it is


    When he heard the evil words, Jones didn''t hesitate at all. With a big drink, he got lucky and rushed towards the stars in the void!


    "Well! Just in time. I didn''t kill you the first two times. This time you''re not so lucky! " Seeing the sudden arrival of the demon master Jones, Xingyu was also stunned. He didn''t expect it to be good, but he still spoke coldly. Moreover, at the moment, Xingyu obviously felt that after being hit twice by himself, at the moment, the energy breath of Jones had not fully recovered, and at most it was six or seven floors!


    So in the face of only more than half of the strength of the Jones demon, star did not care!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, after joining the battle, the evil Lord Jones regained a lot of self-confidence, and his spirit was shocked. He wrapped the star one after another, followed by the energy bombardment of the three demons, which broke out in the void, and filled with endless evil spirit, just like a storm, immediately shrouded the void around him!


    "Magic night, you..."


    At this moment, when he saw master Jones joining the battle, he immediately frowned and knew that he could not do it any more. However, there was a magic night standing next to him, so for the sake of safety, he could not help opening his mouth!


    However, before Yan Tiao finished speaking, the magic night God faintly looked at the battle of the three demons in front of him. The corners of his mouth vaguely outlined a hint of disdain. Then he said faintly: "such a battle, I''m not interested. I''m looking for the news of the demon dragon in the Magic Kingdom!"


    "Eh!"


    Hearing the words of magic night, Yan Yao immediately took a deep breath, but also a little embarrassed! After looking at the battle not far away curiously, Yan yaomozun continued: "but you''re with Jones, you''re not..."


    In fact, Yan Yao wants to say that your relationship is not very good. Now that Jones has done it, then magic night has no reason to stand by. After all, in the magic world, magic Jones has been pursuing magic night, but magic night has not promised, but it is not hot or cold to magic Jones!


    To tell you the truth, in the demon world, the relationship between the demons is hostile to each other. However, this magic night demons, just like Yan Yao demons, belong to the neutral. They have nothing to do with other demons, but they have no friendship at the same time!


    But because Jones has been pursuing magic night, so the relationship between the two is a bit intriguing!


    "Well, I just happened to meet him and come in together. What he does has nothing to do with me!" At this moment, without waiting for Yan Yao to finish speaking, magic night said in a light tone, followed by a flash of shadow, and came to the boundary of purgatory mountain in the distance. It seemed that he was looking for something!


    At this moment, when he saw the far away magic night, he was stunned. At this moment, he didn''t know that there was no magic night in his heart. Instead, during this period of time, there was always a human figure in the heart of magic night, and the human figure was shaking there, It''s Cheng ran who had experience with magic night!


    "It''s best if you don''t interfere!" At this moment, Yan yaomozhu looked at the back of magic night, slowly whispered a word, the next second, it urged a energy, followed the figure also towards the empty battle group in front of him!


    "Yan Yao, you mean little man, did you say you didn''t want to help me?" At this moment, I saw that the energy was stimulated, and I was bombarded by Yan Yaomo Zun. I was very angry with him!


    Jones, who is fighting against Xingyu with the evil demon master, is also stunned at the moment. Then he squints his eyes and coldly looks at Yan Yao: "Yan Yao, do you want to help this guy?"


    "Ha ha, I said I didn''t want to help them, but it was a one-on-one situation. Now you two fight one, I just can''t see it. How about it?" In the face of the two demons'' sarcasm, Yan Yao''s demons suddenly sneered. The next moment, when his hands were lifted, the two demons'' power suddenly went to attack Xie and Jones!


    "Asshole! Wait, we''ve got this guy. You''re going to die! "


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Yan Yao''s words, Jiang Xie and Jones immediately urged the ability to resist. In the process of resistance, the two demons gave out a roar of threat!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, several demons bombarded together. In the surrounding void, there was another earth shaking shock. In this shock, the star universe retreated quickly. At the moment, he looked at Yan Yao with a puzzled face and spoke in a light voice: "Yan Yao, I don''t need your help. You step down, they are two against one, and I''m not afraid!"

 Chapter 1717

    "Eh!"


    At this moment, when he heard the words of Xingyu, he was extremely depressed. At this time, this guy was still so confident. It was not self-confidence, but conceit!


    But Xingyu is also a proud capital!


    Although some helpless, but Yanyao devil or quickly said: "I am Jiang Feng''s friend!"


    "Jiang Feng?" Hearing Yan Yao''s words, Xing Yu was stunned. Then he nodded, took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s kill this cunning Jones first, and then deal with the general evil!"


    "Good!" Yan Yao demon Zun nodded, eyes immediately locked in Jones''s body! The next moment, the whole body of the operation of the power of the devil, but also firmly locked the devil Jones!


    "Yan Yao... You are a villain! Damn it Feeling Yan Yao''s power, he locked himself firmly. Jones, who had not completely recovered his energy at the moment, was almost speechless depressed and angry!


    But before Jones finished speaking, Yan yaomozun''s powerful bombardment still came!


    At the moment, master Jones also knows that Yanyao found an opportunity and will not let him go easily. You know, at that time, in the West Miscanthus of the human world, his spirit division and evil spirit division came. Although they did not unite, they also fought against Yanyao''s strength all the time! The enmity between the two sides has long been unclear!


    But at the same time, looking at Yan Yao''s energy breath, Jones sneered: "hum, Yan Yao, do you think you can kill me if you find this opportunity? You are also a hypocrite. You said that you would not take part in the fight between us and keep neutral all the time. But at the critical moment, you still exposed your mind! It''s not so easy to kill me! "


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a roar of energy collision, we can see that in the face of Yan Yao''s attack, Jones didn''t retreat but advance. At the moment when Yan Yao''s attack came, his hands suddenly raised, and between his hands, suddenly burst out a bloody light. The next moment, he bombarded Yan Yao''s power! He immediately defeated Yan Yao''s attack!


    "This guy!"


    Seeing that the other side easily smashed his own bombardment, Yan Yaomo Zun was immediately extremely surprised!


    To tell you the truth, as a medium-sized demon master Yan Yao, although he has a certain chance of winning in the face of Jones who has not fully recovered his strength, Yan Yao also knows that Jones, who has always been treacherous and cunning, must have a lot of cards to save his life!


    On the other hand, with Yan yaomozun to deal with Jones, Xingyu can concentrate on dealing with jiangxie again! Seeing the fight here, Xingyu took a deep breath and said to Yan Yao, "you just need to restrain him. There''s no need to work hard! Wait, I''ve got this. I''m dealing with Jones


    "Well!"


    Hearing the words of Xingyu, Yan Yao immediately nodded his head! The next moment, I saw Jones yell. After defeating Yan Yao''s attack, another bloody light appeared in his hands. This is the momentum that blood devil''s power combined with devil''s power can present!


    "Die for me!"


    Once again, after condensing the bloody light, Jones immediately yelled, and then the power of the bloody light suddenly shrouded Yan Yao!


    "Hoo In the face of Jones'' crazy bombardment, Yan Yao immediately took a deep breath and realized that it was not so easy for him to kill Jones. After all, his strength was quite different from that of Xingyu, but since Xingyu said so, he didn''t have to fight with his life!


    After thinking about it in his mind, he immediately made a decision in his heart. Then he took a deep breath, and at the moment when the bloody light was about to bombard him, he saw that Yan Yao''s figure flashed, leaving a false shadow in the original place, and the real body escaped to the other side, just at the moment when the bloody light shattered his virtual shadow, Yan Yao demon Zun quickly flashed back, will diffuse to the surrounding those bloody light, quickly to absorb!


    "Hoo Hoo


    In the blink of an eye, after absorbing the bloody light of Lord Jones, Yan Yao''s face suddenly appeared a layer of blood red halo, but the halo flashed and soon drowned out!


    "I used the power of swallowing to absorb my energy, but can you merge?" Seeing the flash of Yan Yao''s figure, he quickly absorbed his own burst of energy, and Jones immediately sneered!


    You know, the power of each demon in the demon kingdom is different. Some are the power of the blood demon, some are the power of the dark demon, and some are the power of the dark demon. Therefore, it is difficult to integrate the power of different demons! That''s why Lord Jones is so sarcastic!


    However, in the face of Jones''s sarcasm, Yan yaomozun was silent and calm, almost without any emotional flow!


    "Well, you''re just like that. After being shut down for so long, your strength hasn''t improved much. Do you still want to kill me? That''s ridiculous. Give me another move! " Seeing that Yan Yao didn''t speak, Jones immediately sneered, and then burst out a few bloody rays of energy!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the face of Jones''s continuous bombardment, Yan Yao demon master looks very calm, and his figure flickers from time to time. He allows the energy of those blood lights to smash his own shadow. After the shadow is smashed, the banquet demon master quickly absorbs the scattered blood lights together!


    For a moment, I saw the burst of energy of Lord Jones. After the collapse, it was like a stream of blood, condensed around the whole body of Lord Yan. The next second, it disappeared!


    After absorbing these bloody streamers, Yanyao''s energy breath did not improve, or even show any sign of enhancement. Seeing this, master Jones was more relieved, and at the same time, he had more disdain for Yanyao! Before, after Yan yaomozun absorbed his own energy, Jones was worried that the other side could merge, but now seeing these, Jones immediately withdrew his doubts, and then broke out a comprehensive attack!


    However, master Jones didn''t realize that after absorbing his own blood light, master Yan Yao didn''t absorb it into his body, but secretly gathered all these energy in his palm!


    "Yan Yao seems to have done nothing in recent years, but he is much deeper than Jones! It seems that Lord Jones will suffer a great loss today! Maybe it''s going to die! " At this moment, seeing the battle between Yan Yao and Jones, looking for the magic night in the distance, I can''t help but feel a shock in my heart!


    Jones, who is fighting with Yanyao at the moment, is not aware of many factors, but the magic night master, who is watching the battle, can see clearly. Although Yanyao can''t kill Jones, he uses this method to consume the power of Jones. Seeing these, the magic night master, who has never dealt with Yanyao before, Immediately began to seriously look at Yan yaomozun up!


    Magic night also realized at the moment, this has been neutral, it seems that the strength is not very strong Yan Yao magic Zun, in fact, is a very dangerous opponent!


    Are you going to help Jones?


    At this moment, I felt the horror of Yanyao demon, and the magic night demon immediately thought about it. Although I didn''t like Lord Jones at all, and even had some deep disgust, if this Jones was killed, then the evil demon would face Yanyao and Xingyu. I''m afraid that in the end, the evil demon would be killed by both of them! And after Jones and the evil will be destroyed, I''m afraid the situation in the devil''s land will be rewritten! And will Yan Yao turn around to deal with himself after killing the two general evils?


    For a while, after a tangle in my heart, magic night still gave up the impulse to participate in the battle!


    No matter who they are, Yan Yaomo, Xingyu, Jones and jiangxie, it doesn''t matter who they win or lose. As long as they find the spirit of magic dragon, they will come to the human world! As long as you find that human guy, if you can get the power of the gods and demons in his body, then you will be the first one who has the power of the gods and demons in thousands of years!

 Chapter 1718

    Think of these, magic night demon Zun secretly deep breath!


    To tell you the truth, when he came out with Cheng ran in the lost land of the human world, the magic night master felt it. In Cheng Ran''s body, there was not only the smell of demons, but also the power of gods and demons. However, at that time, the magic night master only felt it vaguely, because the power of gods and Demons was hidden in Cheng Ran''s body at that time!


    However, with his keen perception, magic night master is very sure that the reason why he and Cheng ran can leave the lost place is because of the power of the gods and Demons Cheng ran obtained!


    And these circumstances, in front of Yan Yao and will evil four devil, certainly don''t know! In particular, the general evil, known in the devil''s land, found the lost emperor''s evil Lord for thousands of years and imprisoned him. However, with the powerful strength of the general evil, he could not obtain the power of the spirit in the emperor''s body!


    It''s very difficult for a demon master to integrate the power of Yuan Shen and form the power of God and devil. It''s almost impossible to succeed!


    However, it is too easy for a demon to obtain the complete power of gods and demons from a human body!


    As for Cheng Ran''s acquisition of the power of the gods and demons, the magic night Lord is very confident that among the many demons in the demon Kingdom, I''m afraid no one knows except himself, so no matter who wins or loses among the four demons in front of Yan Yao, even if it changes the situation in the demon Kingdom, it has nothing to do with him! As long as you return to the human world and find that Cheng ran, you may become the strongest devil ever!


    At that time, I will return to the devil''s land and no one will be able to fight!


    Thinking of this, magic night turned around and no longer looked at the fierce battle of the four magic gods in the distance. Instead, he diffused the power of magic night and continued to look around for enlightenment!


    Say, the news that the demon dragon in the magic kingdom was swallowed by the black feather Phoenix, the magic night demon Zun also knew at the first time, and the magic night demon Zun also knew that after the black feather Phoenix swallowed the blood and power of the demon dragon in the Magic Kingdom, it seemed to be avoiding something, so it quickly left the boundary of the Magic Kingdom, so it didn''t enter the purgatory world at the first time!


    As long as the black phoenix has not come to the purgatory world, it means that the spirit of the demon dragon is still in the purgatory world!


    In fact, the two monster kings in the world of Warcraft all know that these two monster kings have been fighting with each other for thousands of years. They all want to defeat each other and become the real king of Warcraft. If one of them defeats the other, it''s not enough to devour each other''s blood essence and strength, but also need to integrate each other''s spirit!


    And this spirit, different from the spirit of demon Zun, is the unique spirit of Warcraft in the body of black phoenix and demon dragon! The spirit of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom is called the spirit of the demon dragon, while the spirit of the black feather Phoenix is the spirit of the demon Phoenix!


    These two strong existence, a demon alone, it is difficult to defeat, so in the past ten thousand years, never a demon, dare to go to the purgatory world to hang black phoenix, or demon dragon! Therefore, many of the demons have been in the purgatory circle, putting in a line of eye. They once watched the two powerful kings of the beast. They intend to catch up with the two spirits when they are fighting fiercely. However, it is difficult to predict the battle between the two powerful monsters. Often without warning, the battle broke out between the two sides and ended soon! So it''s hard for these demons to seize the opportunity!


    However, thousands of years ago, a fierce battle broke out between the demon dragon and the black feather Phoenix, and then the black feather Phoenix was killed by the demon dragon. However, the demon dragon did not completely devour the black feather Phoenix at that time, so the ghost of the black feather Phoenix did not separate, but fell into the human world after it was destroyed!


    After that battle, many demons came to the purgatory world to investigate. However, after a long time of investigation, they did not find the spirit of the black feather Phoenix, so they left one by one. After killing the black feather Phoenix, the demon dragon in the demon kingdom became the king of demons in the demon Kingdom, and was followed by hundreds of millions of demons, so no demons dared to provoke! So in the end, few demons come back to purgatory!


    However, what many demons didn''t expect was that in the extraordinary period of constant wars between human beings and the demon Kingdom, the black feather Phoenix was suddenly reborn, and reborn in a human power. By chance, it came to the border of the demon Kingdom, woke up the sleeping demon dragon, and then killed and devoured it!


    However, after killing and swallowing the demon dragon, the black phoenix did not immediately go to the demon dragon''s nest to find its demon dragon soul. He realized that not only Xingyu, but also Jones and magic night, as well as the evil spirit, had come!


    These demons all know that even if the black feather Phoenix devours each other''s blood essence and power, it can''t completely merge into its own power without obtaining the demon dragon''s soul in the demon kingdom!


    And if these demons get the spirit of the magic dragon, they can use the spirit of the magic dragon to coerce the black feather Phoenix for their own use!


    You know, the strength of the black feather Phoenix, which has devoured the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, is comparable to the strength of the demon Zun, and even higher. Therefore, if you can use the spirit of the demon dragon to coerce the black feather Phoenix, it will be your own strength. Almost doubled!


    Just came to find the spirit of the evil dragon will evil, did not expect to meet Xingyu, and the back of Jones and magic night, did not expect to come to purgatory, will face such a situation!


    For a moment, Jiang Xie and Jones almost forgot their original intention of coming to purgatory. At the moment, they had a good fight with Xingyu and Yanyao, but magic night didn''t forget their purpose!


    Originally, the magic night master wanted to restrict both sides, but when you think about it carefully, these four guys are the best to fight, so that no one comes to fight with him to find the spirit of the magic dragon!


    As long as you get the magic dragon soul, you can blackmail the black phoenix for your own use! That''s more than getting the power of gods and demons!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when magic night was trying to find the spirit of magic dragon, he heard a violent energy shock coming from behind. Then he saw that in the confrontation between Yan Yao and Jones, Yan Yao only defended but not attacked, while Jones broke out a comprehensive attack. However, under Yan Yao''s evasion, there was not much bombardment on Yan Yao, However, Lord Jones consumed a lot of power!


    But at this moment, Yan Yao demon Zun was also under the constant bombardment of the other side, giving shock to the whole body''s defense force, some signs of collapse!


    "Ha ha, Yan Yao, today is your death! This is the end of falling into the well¡° At this moment, looking at Yan Yao''s look a little weak, Jones suddenly sneered, and this second he tried his best to run his power! Bombard and go towards Yan Yao!


    ¡±Hum! Then you try¡° At this moment, when he heard the arrogant words of master Jones, the figure of master Yan still flickered, and his tone was even more hum!


    "Don''t be impulsive, Jones!" On the other side, he was surprised to see that Lord Jones broke out all his power to strangle Yan Yao. Seeing this scene, the general evil was struggling to resist the bombardment of Xingyu. Although the general evil was fighting with Xingyu, he was still acutely aware that Yan Yao, who was next to him, had been only defending but not attacking. He must be hiding something, Or plan! So at this moment, he immediately reminded Jones!


    At the moment, however, Jones has become very popular, especially after more than a dozen bombardments, he has not been able to hurt Yan Yao seriously, and his breath has consumed a lot. If he can''t hang him in one go, I''m afraid there will be a change!


    So at this moment, hearing the reminder of general evil, Jones didn''t stop at all. He was full of powerful energy, carrying an endless momentum, and bombarded Yan Yao devil Zun! The mighty power of the devil is just like the surging river and sea. In the blink of an eye, it envelops the devil!


    "Ha ha, die, Yan Yao, it''s up to you to resist!"


    ¡±Boom¡°


    For a moment, accompanied by the proud roar of Lord Jones and the strong vibration, we can see that the Lord Yanyao was blasted hundreds of meters away. When the Lord Yanyao stabilized his figure, his mouth also overflowed with bloodstains!

 Chapter 1719

    Seeing this scene, Jones was even more proud. It seemed that Yan Yaomo still couldn''t resist his attack. However, when Jones planned to take advantage of the victory, he was stunned to see the scene in front of him!


    ¡±What? "


    At this moment, the discovery that Lord Jones was still dyeing was that there were red streamers flashing in the void where he was standing before Lord Yan, and these flashing blood streamers were just the power that Lord Yan absorbed from his blood demons! And now, these blood devil''s power, in the continuous circulation, actually quickly condensed a huge array full of runes operation!


    Evil blood formation!


    "You... You didn''t absorb my power before, but used my explosive power to gather together secretly¡° At this moment, looking at the huge blood flow around, Jones''s face suddenly became very pale!


    At this moment, demon master Jones suddenly understood something. The other party had been holding back and only defending but not attacking, so that he could finally fall into the evil blood array. Although the evil blood array was not a very abnormal array in the demon master, the power of these blood arrays was formed by Yan Yao''s explosive power!


    How can you break the evil blood formation condensed by your own power? Almost no solution!


    ¡±Hateful, Yan Yao, you despicable little man, you would rather bear my strongest blow, but also Yin me, I will not let you go¡°


    ¡±Boom¡°


    At this moment, Lord Jones, trapped in the evil blood formation, almost roared with grief and indignation. The next second, a force of Lord Jones burst out, pounding on the surrounding array. With a vibration, Lord Jones immediately shook his figure, and was severely hit by a strong anti shock force!


    ¡±Poof¡°


    And the next second, there is no doubt, extremely angry Lord Jones, in this anti shock, immediately spouted blood out of his mouth! At this time, the evil blood formation, under the urging of Yan Yao, suddenly burst out with extremely strong crushing force. In this crushing force, there were blood streamers. In the blink of an eye, the blood spurted by Lord Jones was absorbed by these blood streamers again!


    Rely on the opponent''s strength to form a Dharma array, and then use the opponent''s blood to strengthen the power of the Dharma array. This evil blood array is too vicious!


    ¡±Click... Poof¡°


    For a moment, with a strong crush, the expression of Lord Jones has become extremely distorted. The terrible power of the Dharma array is almost a fatal blow to Jones, who has consumed most of the power of Lord Jones! Soon, under the force of these crushing, the devil Jones''s body also burst out bursts of broken sound!


    ¡±Will evil, help me¡°


    In the face of his own unable to break through the evil blood array, Lord Jones immediately felt a burst of despair, and then saw not far away and Xingyu fighting will evil, immediately cried out!


    However, at this moment, under the continuous bombardment of Xingyu, the evil Lord was also in danger. At this moment, he heard the cry of evil Lord Jones, saw the evil blood formation that trapped him, and Yan Yao, who was extremely gloomy and calm outside the formation. He was immediately surprised, and the next second he scolded: "stupid¡°


    And the next moment, I saw that the evil Lord didn''t show any sign of coming here after hearing Jones''s call for help. Instead, he used his body method and slowly retreated towards the distance!


    ¡±Hateful, will you break our covenant, no matter my life or death¡° At this moment, seeing that the evil Lord was not close to him, but away from him, the evil Lord Jones felt extremely sad and indignant!


    ¡±Hum, I told you before, don''t underestimate Yan Yao, but you just don''t listen. Now you put yourself in danger, do you want to pull me together? You are a fool¡° Heard Jones devil extremely indignant words, will evil devil cold hum a, very cold-blooded said!


    ¡±Damn, you bastard... Poof¡°


    At this moment, Lord Jones was very angry and scolded. However, the crushing force of the evil blood formation around him was also constantly bombarded. The powerful and powerful magic formation was formed by his own energy. At this moment, for Jones, it was still a dead place that could not be cracked!


    And after a series of painful calls, the next second, you can see the whole body of Lord Jones, burst out a strong breath, in these breath, an illusory black phantom, also suddenly emerged!


    ¡±This guy''s driving the spirits¡° At this moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately surprised. Especially when he saw that he was trapped in the evil blood formation. In the black phantom, his blood red eyes were shining continuously, so he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air!


    It seems that Jones has been driven to a desperate situation. He doesn''t hesitate to urge the demon to fight! You know, if the demon lord urges the devil''s soul, it''s the same way that the human powers urge their own essence and blood!


    "Yan Yao, even if it''s death, I''ll take you with me!" At this moment, after impelling the demon spirit, Lord Jones said with endless resentment and extremely gloomy, that the face which had transformed the black phantom was extremely ferocious at the moment, and his body was emitting a lot of terrible Demon power and evil spirit.


    When he heard what master Jones said, he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he was stunned. At this moment, he didn''t expect that master Jones, who had always been crafty and cunning, was so bold and conceited. Originally, master Yan thought that he would immediately change his mind and cancel the alliance because he was trapped in the end of the evil blood circle, Then he begged for mercy to himself. However, the devil Jones would rather die than give in to himself. Instead, he chose to urge the devil to do so!


    This is the rhythm of pulling yourself to die together!


    ¡±Boom¡°


    At this moment, Yanyao was extremely dignified, and Jones was also under the extremely ferocious roar, and the last powerful energy bombardment broke out. In an instant, he was bombarded on the evil blood array that besieged him! Accompanied by bursts of fierce roar, we can see that the powerful array full of blood runes is shocked out of cracks by the power of the devil Jones!


    What''s more shocking to Yan Yao is that while the power of the evil spirit shakes the evil blood array apart, a part of it penetrates the blood array and bombards him!


    Before, because of pretending to be weak, Yanyao demon lord deliberately accepted the attack of Jones demon lord, and then he lured Jones Demon Lord into the evil blood array. So at this moment, facing the power of the evil spirit of the array, Yanyao Demon Lord has almost no ability to resist. The other party''s bombardment broke out at the cost of his own destruction. Even if Yanyao demon lord can''t be killed, he can still be severely damaged!


    ¡±Roar¡°


    ¡±Roar¡°


    And at this time, at the last moment of the confrontation between lord Yan and Lord Jones, all of a sudden those monsters gathered below near purgatory mountain suddenly sensed something and roared in horror!


    And then, in the distance of purgatory mountain, in an endless darkness, a huge blood red light ball suddenly appeared! And with the appearance of this blood color light ball, a strong evil spirit breath also diffused out. The next second, you can see that in the endless darkness shrouded void, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared!


    The ghost of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom!


    "Here it is¡°


    Seeing the spirit of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, the magic night God, who has been searching for him in the distance, suddenly flashes and rushes past!


    "Dragon Spirit¡° At this moment, the evil Lord, who was struggling to resist the bombardment of the stars, saw the phantom of the huge demon dragon in the demon kingdom. He was stunned at the moment, and then he looked happy. He realized that the opportunity was coming, and he quickly turned around and rushed towards the giant dragon phantom!


    The sudden appearance of this scene also made Yan Yao''s demon master stupefied. Looking at the evil demon master who was rushing towards the demon dragon''s soul, Xing Yu took a deep breath. Instead of pursuing him immediately, he turned around and rushed to Jones, who was trapped in the demon blood formation!

 Chapter 1720

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the power of the devil''s soul bombarded by Yanyao is still dissipated by Yanyao''s bombardment. However, there is still a part of it, which is blasted on Yanyao''s body!


    "Bang!"


    With a shock, Yan Yao demon Zun was hit to fly a hundred meters away, and once again sprayed blood out of his mouth!


    "Ha ha, Yan Yao, you... What¡° At this moment, after his last energy burst out in the evil blood circle, Jones was very proud to see that Yan Yao had been badly hurt by himself. However, at this time, a figure suddenly came! Suddenly, he turned around and gave up the star world that brought evil!


    "You..." at this moment, seeing the impact of Xingyu, demon Jones was immediately extremely frightened. However, before he said the last word, he was overwhelmed by a burst of power from Xingyu!


    "Die, I said before, you can''t escape my hand, sooner or later will die in my hand!" At this moment, facing the exhausted Jones, Xingyu didn''t hesitate at all. Under the roar of energy, Jones''s figure was immediately drowned. With the dissipation of energy, the cunning Jones demon was completely destroyed!


    "Poof... Eh¡°


    At this moment, seeing the fall of Lord Jones, Yan Yao, who had been badly hurt, was relieved. But before he came to thank Xingyu, he spat blood out again!


    To be honest, among the four demons gathered in the purgatory world at the moment, Yanyao''s strength is only better than that of magic night demons. For the three demons Xingyu, jiangxie and Jones, their strength is the weakest. So it''s very good that they can rely on their mind to trap Jones and finally exhaust Jones'' energy!


    ¡±You have a rest first. I''ll take the rest¡° At this moment, with the help of the evil blood array urged by Yanyao demon, he killed Jones'' Xingyu. At this moment, he looked at Yanyao demon''s weak appearance, and then spoke faintly. The next second he turned, he rushed towards the evil demon!


    At this time, jiangxie and Huanye, who are rushing towards the demon dragon soul, are getting closer and closer to the phantom of the huge demon dragon. Moreover, when they are about to approach, the magic night master and jiangxie obviously feel that in the phantom of the huge demon dragon in front of them, especially in the halo emitting blood light, There is a dragon soul bead of fist size!


    ¡±Magic night, you give me the magic dragon soul, and then we are the alliance, OK¡° Seeing the magic night God in front of him, he almost took the first step and was about to get the dragon soul pearl. Jiangxie was very anxious, but he immediately threw out an olive branch to the magic night God!


    ¡±Alliance? Ha ha, I don''t want to be your alliance. You are really cruel to your allies At this moment, hearing the words of the evil Lord, the magic night Lord smiles. Then he looks at the evil Lord Jones, who was killed by Xingyu in the distance behind him, and sneers coldly!


    "That''s his stupidity! And you are different! You are much smarter than Jones. Together, we will unify the world of demon kingdom! " Heard the magic night demon''s sarcasm, the evil demon secretly scolded a sentence, then very sincerely said!


    At this time, the evil Lord knew that if he could get the spirit of the dragon, as long as Xingyu didn''t kill himself, when he went back and recovered his energy, he could use the power of the black phoenix to crush Xingyu in turn!


    Besides, seeing that the magic night demon Zun is not interested in his own alliance, he satirizes himself and makes the evil demon Zun very angry, but he doesn''t show it on his face. Besides, seeing the stars coming up behind him, he is more anxious now!


    "Magic night, how can you give me the magic dragon soul?"


    "Ha ha, I won''t let you say anything! I came to purgatory just to get this thing. Did I just come to see you fighting? " At this moment, when the evil demon Zun was in no hurry to finish these words, the magic night demon Zun still rushed to the dragon soul bead with blood light, and then grabbed the dragon soul bead in his hand!


    "Damn it Seeing that the magic night God didn''t get any oil and salt, he couldn''t persuade him. The evil night God was very angry, especially when he saw that the magic night God caught the dragon soul bead and almost vomited blood!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, when the magic night master holds the dragon soul pearl in his hand, he hears a strong thunder in the void, and the next second, the dragon soul pearl in the magic night master''s hand gives out a dragon chant!


    And at this time, the magic night demon obviously felt that the dragon soul bead in his hand contained a very strong and special power of monster!


    "Well, you fight slowly, I''ll go first!"


    At this moment, seeing the general evil behind him, the magic night Lord smiles coldly. The next second, he changes his body method. In the blink of an eye, he blinks a hundred meters away, and the next second, he is thousands of meters away!


    "Well, magic night, as long as I don''t die, I will remember you!" At this moment, see magic night demon Zun flashed body method to leave, will evil incomparable depressed, is indignant shout!


    "Xingyu, don''t let him go!" At this moment, standing in the void and secretly recovering his energy, the magic night demon Zun saw that the magic night demon Zun had snatched the dragon soul pearl first. He was extremely anxious. He murmured in his heart that why Jiang Feng''s friend hadn''t come yet. The next second, he immediately yelled to the evil star!


    After hearing Yan Yao''s shouting, although he didn''t understand why Yan Yao let him stop the magic night, Xingyu listened to Yan Yao''s words, and suddenly burst out his magic power, and integrated the magic power he understood. For a moment, he saw a black light burst out in the surrounding void, Almost at the speed of light!


    And the next second, just as the magic night demon master was about to leave the purgatory world, he suddenly felt that a terrible breath of energy was enveloping him, almost covering most of the void in the purgatory world. The next second, when the magic night demon master felt the powerful energy, he just felt that his body was suddenly stagnant!


    "The void stagnates?" At this moment, I felt that my body was restrained by a strong energy, and the magic night master was shocked!


    The next second, the magic night God turned his eyes and looked behind him. He saw a figure rushing towards him in the blink of an eye!


    "Call out the dragon spirit, and I''ll let you go!" At the moment, he rushed to the star in front of the magic night, with a light tone, showing a momentum that can not be refuted! And a pair of eyes is closely looking at the magic night, the face is incomparably calm, not because of the magic night, also some imagination!


    "I got it first, it''s mine! How can I give it to you! " At this moment, I felt the power of the whole body. The magic night Lord was very frightened. However, he pretended to be very unhappy and said unhappily!


    And when he said these words, the magic night God secretly urged his own magic power to break free from the power of the imprisonment that enveloped him. But what depressed the magic night God was that the power of the imprisonment that enveloped him could not get rid of. What''s more, at the moment, the magic night God also felt that he was in the power of the imprisonment, It seems that there is a trace of magic power


    This guy has realized the power of the gods and demons. No wonder he can defeat the most powerful evil in the devil Kingdom, and even suppress them!


    For a moment, magic night master was shocked. At the moment, he also felt the power of the star universe. But at the same time, he immediately felt that in order to stop himself, the star universe had stimulated too strong energy breath and burst out all the power of gods and demons in his body, so he seemed to be weak at the moment!


    "I''ll say it again, give me the dragon spirit, or I''ll be rude!" Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, the look of the star universe remains unchanged, still light mouth, but that pair of eyes twinkling with purple gold, at the moment it is showing a trace of cold out!

 Chapter 1721

    "Hiss!"


    Feel in front of the stars, at the moment to show his intention to kill, magic night demon Zun immediately took a deep breath!


    At this moment, the magic night master realized that the star in front of him seemed to be colder than the other demons he met. He would not show mercy to himself just because he was a woman. He was a real cold-blooded guy!


    If you really don''t give the magic dragon soul to him, maybe the other party will really kill you, but it''s not too bad for you to give it away!


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You will fight me. Xingyu, your fall thousands of years ago has nothing to do with me!" In the heart tangled for a moment of magic night demon Zun, at the moment feel the weakness of Xingyu breath, expect each other is to scare themselves, pretending to calm said! At the same time, it is holding the magic dragon soul tightly!


    Hearing the magic night''s words, Xingyu''s eyes flashed, and a sharp light burst out. The next moment, the energy breath of magic night''s God was doubled!


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, under the pressure of the powerful power of confinement, the magic night devil could not help but snort. As soon as he was about to speak, he was shocked to find that under the pressure of the surrounding power of confinement, his body suddenly seemed to be out of his control, and the spirit of the magic dragon in his hand also fell out!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I saw a blood red streamer, sliding out of the magic night master''s hand and falling down to the purgatory mountain below! In this black and red dreamland around, this streamer looks very strange!


    "I said, although your female, if you force me, I will still do it!" At this moment, seeing the fallen dragon spirit, Xingyu''s figure flashed forward and grabbed it in his hand!


    "Boom! Go to hell, Xingyu¡° And at this time, all of a sudden, with a roar, behind the star, suddenly burst out a strong magic power bombardment, toward the star behind bombardment!


    Impressively, it is the general evil behind the magic night!


    Just now, when Xingyu burst out the powerful power of confinement, I felt the powerful energy breath, and immediately stopped the action of the evil demon Zun, suspended in the side, quietly restored the power of the next demon Zun!


    When Xingyu imprisons the magic night God, taking advantage of the dialogue between Xingyu and the magic night God, the evil night God feels that after Xingyu releases the power of this imprisonment and imprisons the magic night God who is about to leave the purgatory world, his power of gods and demons will all be consumed, which gives the evil feeling a chance!


    And just when Xingyu makes a move to the magic night master, completely imprisons his body, and intends to capture the spirit of the magic dragon, he can''t help making a move to the magic night master!


    ¡±Xingyu, be careful¡°


    At this moment, Yan Yao, who was suspended in the distance and secretly restored his energy, saw the action of the evil master and immediately yelled! However, the evil Lord''s speed is very fast, and the distance from the star is very close, so the explosion of the moment bombarded behind the star!


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    At this moment, feeling the breath of energy coming from behind, Xingyu suddenly hummed coldly. It seemed that he knew it was too late to turn around, so he moved decisively to one side!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw that the attack of the evil suddenly burst out in front of the star, accompanied by the attack of the power of the devil, the surrounding void was a strong shock!


    "Wipe the card!"


    The strong shock brought by the energy bombardment of evil also split the power of the imprison around the magic night. For a moment, the magic night moved his wrist and once again rushed towards the purgatory mountain below. His eyes were even more focused on the falling spirit of the magic dragon!


    At the moment, in the eyes of magic night, only the dragon spirit is the most important, and the others are secondary!


    After the attack of the evil Lord, Xingyu''s cold look suddenly shot out a fierce killing idea!


    "Ha ha, the magic dragon soul is mine. As long as I get the magic dragon soul and the help of black feather phoenix egg! Xingyu, you will not be my opponent¡° At this moment, to the surprise of Xingyu, the attack of jiangxie just now was just to attack the West. After the burst of this energy, jiangxie didn''t bombard Xingyu. Instead, he took advantage of the moment when he urged the energy to rush down the body of jiangxie!


    The target of the general evil is the fallen dragon spirit!


    And, because of this series of changes, the evil Lord is closest to the evil dragon soul!


    "Hum, do you want to get the magic dragon soul? Dream¡° At the moment, hearing the words of the evil Lord, Xingyu suddenly hummed coldly. His eyes were fixed on the evil, and his figure flashed and caught up with him!


    At this moment, the direction of the three people rushing out is almost the spirit of magic dragon!


    However, because of avoiding the attack of general evil before, no matter how fast the speed of Xingyu is, it seems that it can''t stop the evil Lord from getting the spirit of magic dragon, and the magic night Lord, who seems to be a step slower than general evil, is extremely anxious now!


    In this rush, as like as two peas, the devil''s demon was forced to attack. The bombardment suddenly struck behind the evil demon. For a time, the scene was almost the same as the evil attack on the star.


    "The dragon spirit is mine. Get out of here¡° After the outbreak of energy, magic night is more Jiao drink!


    "Damned woman, you dare to attack me! I will make your life worse than death¡° At this moment, I feel the energy bombardment coming from behind. I don''t even need to think about it. It must be the magic night God. Because the stars are at the back, and the magic night God is right behind me. So at this moment, I am very angry!


    ¡±Bang¡°


    ¡±Well¡°


    At this moment, the evil Lord didn''t dodge, but speeded up. It seemed that he was fighting against the magic night Lord''s bombardment and wanted to take out the spirit of the magic dragon. However, at this time, suddenly, when the evil Lord was about to take the falling spirit of the magic dragon, he saw that the spirit of the magic dragon suddenly burst out with a dazzling blood light, And the original downward momentum, suddenly suspended up!


    ¡±What¡°


    Seeing this sudden change, he was extremely depressed and shocked. When he was stunned, he heard a cry that shocked his soul in the void above his head!


    ¡±Goong¡°


    For a moment, I saw that in the endless void above my head, a huge shadow suddenly emerged!


    ¡±Roar¡°


    ¡±Buzz¡°


    With the appearance of this huge figure, a series of deep dragon chants also burst out. It seems that we can sense the energy breath of dragon chanting and Phoenix singing. The magic dragon soul suspended in the void is also suddenly and violently shaking at the moment!


    ¡±Black phoenix¡°


    ¡±This is Jiang Feng''s friend¡°


    ¡±Qin Xiong¡°


    ¡±Is this the black feather Phoenix that has absorbed the power of demon dragon in the demon kingdom¡°


    At this moment, when I saw the huge virtual shadow in the sky, it was a pure black phoenix, especially the pair of eyes, which showed a kind of divine awn. For a moment, whether it was Yan Yaomo in the distance, as well as the stars here, jiangxie, and the magic night, I was extremely surprised and lost my voice at the same time!


    However, compared with the astonishment of the magic night and the evil Lord, Yan Yao and Xingyu are not happy, because what appears in front of them is Qin Xiong in the form of a black phoenix.


    Although it is the form of black phoenix, Xingyu is acutely aware that the black phoenix in front of him is formed by Qin Xiong''s illusion!


    At this moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, the black phoenix once again gave out a cry, followed by the huge figure, diving down as fast as lightning, and the next second directly held the suspended dragon soul bead in his mouth.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Damn it


    See this scene, Leng in there will evil devil Zun and magic night devil Zun, are incomparably depressed, almost at the same time voice! The dragon soul bead is swallowed by the black feather phoenix of the demon dragon power in the demon kingdom. It means that soon it can integrate the power of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. At that time, there will be no way to suppress its existence!

 Chapter 1722

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And at the same time when the magic night and the evil Lord were stunned and extremely depressed, they heard the strong vibration of energy breath coming from the void, and then they saw the black feather Phoenix in front of them. After holding the dragon soul bead, they swallowed it in the next second, and soon, with the spread of a strong energy breath! In front of the black phoenix, suddenly once again changed the shape!


    For a moment, with a strong evil spirit of monsters, followed by a black and red fog, it will be shrouded, and in the black fog, you can see a piece of dragon scales flashing strange runes, as well as those seemingly nihilistic Phoenix Feathers revealed!


    And then, in the moment when these dragon scales and phoenix feathers attached to the huge body of the black phoenix, we can see that the originally extremely sharp two phoenix claws disappeared, and now the four Dragon claws appear in front of several demon lords, but these dragon claws are not covered with black scales, but a series of neatly arranged scales with strange patterns come out!


    This is a sign of the complete fusion of the dragon spirit!


    At the moment when the black feather Phoenix changed its shape, a strong evil spirit was also spreading everywhere, which immediately caused a lot of pressure on the stars!


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, at the moment when the final form of the black feather Phoenix came into being, endless evil spirits burst out again, and instantly enveloped the whole purgatory world. For a moment, endless evil spirits filled the whole void around, directly enveloped the purgatory mountain below, and felt the evil spirit of the powerful king of evil beasts, The following monsters, who had been in a panic, were lying on the ground one by one, and many intelligent monsters began to hiss at the black phoenix!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the evil Lord was almost as pale as ashes. Now, in deep shock, he looked at the star not far away, which was also stunned by the black feather Phoenix. The evil Lord secretly urged his energy and was ready to use his body method to leave!


    "Hum, Xingyu, Yan Yao, I remember you!" At this time, seeing the breath of the black feather Phoenix, which is fully integrated with the spirit of the magic dragon, magic night also knows that this matter can''t be retrieved. Before, there was a chance to rely on the spirit of the magic dragon to hold down and coerce the black feather Phoenix, but unexpectedly, in the end, the spirit of the magic dragon still fell into the hands of the black feather Phoenix!


    Perhaps, this is the fate of the arrangement, but the magic night or hold a stream of anger, to Yanyao magic and Xingyu mercilessly chat a word, a turn, broke the void, left the purgatory world!


    "Hoo


    Hearing the words of magic night, Qin Xiong, who has completed the final dragon phoenix form, immediately transforms into human form, and the void lands next to Xingyu. Then he looks at the figure of magic night leaving, and Qin Xiong immediately frowns and asks, "Xingyu, how can I let her go?"


    Before Qin Xiong arrived, he happened to see the magic night Lord, and the evil Lord and Xingyu fighting for the spirit of the magic dragon. This is the right time for Qin Xiong to catch up. If he was a little late, he might not get the spirit of the magic dragon. However, after integrating the spirit of the magic dragon, Qin Xiong thinks that the magic night Lord and the evil Lord are a group, so he is very confused!


    However, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Xing Yu took a breath and said, "I never give a hand to a woman. I was an exception before! Besides, my goal is not her! "


    With that, Xingyu took a deep breath and looked at Qin Xiong. He was very happy and said, "I didn''t expect that the black feather Phoenix in your body woke up so quickly and got the breath of demon dragon in the demon kingdom! Good


    "So you already know?" Hearing what Xingyu said, Qin Xiong was very surprised, but he soon understood it and immediately laughed!


    Xingyu nodded: "in fact, when we first met, I realized that the tattoo of black feather Phoenix on your body is not simple, and it depends on your heavenly eye to attach to your body! I thought it would take a long time for the ghost of the black phoenix to be reborn, but I didn''t expect to come to the devil''s land and wake up! "


    Hearing the words of Xingyu, Qin Xiong immediately took a deep breath, and the next second, he noticed something. With a flash of his eyes, he locked his figure away from the distance!


    "Where are you going now, general evil?" At the same time, Xingyu''s eyes are also tightly locking the evil Lord who is ready to leave! Then he said coldly! The figure is even more flashing, the next moment will be toward the evil in the past!


    "Damn it, I sent out a message very early. How come that bunch of rubbish hasn''t come yet?" At this moment, in the face of the bombardment of the star, the evil devil is very angry, but also can''t help cursing!


    "Hoo


    At this time, watching Xingyu chase the evil devil, Qin Xiong also follows. As soon as his figure flashes, he sees a pair of Phoenix wings coming out behind him. His action is faster than that of Xingyu. Immediately, he and Xingyu stop the evil devil!


    "Ha ha, are you talking about your magic generals?" At this moment, the void stands in front of the evil Lord Qin Xiong. At the moment, his tone is light and his look is extremely cold!


    "You..." hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the evil Lord immediately realized something, and his face suddenly changed!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to guess. I tell you, just when I came here, I met some magic generals on the way, and then I shot. Those are your subordinates? Tut Tut, it''s really vulnerable, so I''ll wipe them out for you. What''s the use of such a useless man? Right? " At this moment, looking at the astonished appearance of the evil Lord, Qin Xiong said calmly, and his tone was even more ironic!


    "What?" When Qin Xiong killed all his subordinates, he immediately took a deep breath of cold air!


    But no wonder, the other side is the rebirth of black phoenix, and devoured the power of demon dragon. Although there is no fusion, it is more than enough to deal with some demon generals!


    At this moment, the evil Lord''s face was almost gloomy, and his eyes were full of reluctance. If his subordinates arrived, they would be able to run a magic field array, and they might be able to fight against the star universe in front of them. However, they did not expect that they would meet Qin Xiong in the middle of the road, and now there is star universe in front of them, Behind him is Qin Xiong, who is a combination of black phoenix and demon dragon. He seems to have been unable to escape from the heaven!


    "Will you still struggle? Now I''ll give you a chance to say your last words! " At this moment, looking at the gloomy and uncertain look of the evil devil, Xingyu said coldly! And the next moment, Xingyu hands up, suddenly a vast unparalleled breath burst out!


    Without waiting for the evil Lord to reply, Qin Xiong immediately urged his own strength. After hearing a roar of dragon chant, a huge black dragon phantom suddenly emerged, and the next second he would surround the evil Lord!


    "Ha ha, my last word is to pull you to die together¡° At this moment, the evil devil''s extremely cold look suddenly became ferocious, and then his own spirit broke out. For a moment, the power of the evil spirit with boundless dark breath locked the star in front of him, and the evil devil''s figure rushed towards the star regardless of everything!


    "This is the time¡°


    At this moment, standing in the distance to watch the battle, Yan yaomozun saw that the evil demon Zun broke out a blow before he died. He immediately murmured, and immediately sent out a secret message to Anna!


    .....


    "Hoo


    On this side, after Qin Xiong left, with the help of Anna, I practiced quietly in the forbidden area of the temple of Yan Yaomo Zun. When I opened my eyes again, the power of Yuan Shen in my body was still completely restored!


    "Jiang Feng, let''s go!" And in the moment I stood up, Anna suddenly appeared, then very excited to say to me! At this moment, Anna looks excited, as if she is about to become a god!

 Chapter 1723

    "Start now?" Seeing Anna''s excited look, I suddenly felt some unspeakable excitement!


    Anna nodded, followed by me, directly left the temple of the pyrotechnic Lord!


    Soon, we went into the magic void outside the temple. At this moment, I thought about Qin Xiong in my heart and asked, "brother Qin, are they done?"


    "Father has sent the news that the evil devil Zun is surrounded by Xingyu and your brother Qin. As long as there is no accident, the blood devil Zun will be destroyed today!" Hearing my question, Anna said calmly!


    "Die... Hiss!" Hearing that, I immediately took a deep breath. I didn''t expect that the general was in purgatory! However, hearing that Qin Xiong and Xingyu met, I was immediately relieved. As long as they united, there would be no great danger!


    And now it seems that the general evil is very dangerous!


    But this just gives us the chance to sneak into the evil temple!


    "Let''s be careful! In this hall of general evil, it is very possible that there is a soul division of general evil Soon, to a similar void black hole, Anna stopped, took a deep breath, slowly said!


    Split soul?


    I suddenly a Leng, but not too nervous, if it is the evil of the original, I''m afraid we don''t have a chance, but the soul, then it''s another matter! Just looking at Anna''s dignified look, I nodded!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll lead most of the evil forces out of the temple, and you''ll find a chance to sneak in!" See me nod, Anna said again, next second body a flash, entered in front of the void black hole!


    And I also took a deep breath, displayed the body method, followed closely!


    With a sense of vertigo, when I opened my eyes, I saw an incomparably majestic Fiesta in front of me, and this Fiesta was almost twice as big as Yan Yao''s!


    As expected, he is the most powerful one in the demon kingdom. Even the temple is more imposing than other demons. Moreover, I also found that in the void around the temple, there are some powerful magic arrays!


    However, these magic circles just keep running and don''t break out completely!


    "See the temple? The evil prison is in the deepest part of the temple!" At this moment, after coming in, looking at me, looking at the temple in front of me, Anna said quickly!


    Then, Anna urged the strange ability and rushed to the front square of the temple!


    "Who dares to break into Lord evil''s temple?" At the moment when Anna burst out of energy, a magic general left behind in the temple square suddenly appeared, and then rushed into the void, yelling at Anna!


    At this time, I noticed that there were not many magic generals and magic soldiers left in the hall of the evil demon lord. From a distance, it was almost incomparable empty. It was obvious that the battle of purgatory had called all the magic generals here to the past!


    Aware of these, my heart immediately incomparable confidence up!


    It seems that this time, it should be easy to get the power of the other half of the spirit, but there is also a premise, that is, to quickly find the trapped emperor, but I know, to find the emperor, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to enter here!


    "Anna, the only daughter of Yanyao? You... What are you doing here? Leave now, or I''ll be rude! " When I think about it, the devil will float in the air. When I see the intruder in front of me, it turns out to be Anna. I''m stunned, and I''ll speak impolitely the next second!


    To tell you the truth, in the demon world, as the subordinates of the general evil Lord, they are all extremely arrogant. The reason is very simple, that is, the general evil Lord is the strongest one among the top ten evil lords, so they have the capital of arrogance!


    And for a long time before, let alone Anna, even the other demons did not dare to provoke easily when they saw the subordinates of the evil demons, especially the demons!


    However, at this moment, when she saw the evil general who was not good at her voice, she frowned. The next second she sneered and said, "ha ha, I don''t know what to do. I can go where I want to go. Do you care? Get out of here


    Anna''s voice is very loud, very deliberately caused in front of the Temple Square in other directions of the devil will pay attention!


    "To die!" Seeing Anna''s arrogant appearance, the demon general was very angry and rushed over the next moment! Almost instantaneously, when the demon''s figure flickered, a long black gun suddenly appeared in front of her. The next second, it shot at Anna!


    "Hum, the general evil''s strength is really strong, but your subordinates are not so good. Do you want to kill me with one move? Ha ha Looking at the black gun condensed by the other side, Anna would drink it. Under the stimulation of energy, a soft whip suddenly condensed. This soft whip, translucent, is wrapped with black fog. Although the burst of energy breath is not very strong, it shows a very strange feeling!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, you can see that Anna''s transparent whip entangles the black spear in front of her eyes!


    "Blow it for me!"


    At this moment, accompanied by Anna''s soft drink, we can see the power of runes spreading from the soft whip, and the next second will completely cover the black spear.


    "Boom!"


    With a terrible burst, a strange power of black rune, diffuse, you can see that the magic will condense out of the black spear, was defeated by the power of this rune, just in the blink of an eye, completely dissipated!


    "What? This... Actually has half the power of the devil. It''s really the daughter of the devil Seeing that his magic black spear was defeated, the devil suddenly turned pale! In the mouth is incomparably startled mutter!


    "What a strong breath! How dare you break into the temple of the evil Lord and die!"


    "Hum, you want to invade when our temple is empty, and leave it for me!"


    And when this demon general is secretly frightened, several demon generals coming from other directions of the square are roaring angrily at the moment! And the next moment, there are two magic generals, at the same time to see Anna, they did not hesitate to show their magic power!


    For a moment, two magic generals shot at the same time, the burst of energy breath, almost covered half of the square, the momentum is amazing!


    Not only that, in the moment when the two magic generals moved towards Anna, in several other directions, there were magic soldiers and magic generals coming here, and soon gathered more than a dozen magic generals!


    "Anna..." seeing this scene, I could not express my worry. Although I had discussed with Anna before, after I entered here, I would rely on the silent invisibility to hide my figure and wait for the opportunity to enter the depths of the temple! However, at the moment, although I succeeded in stealth and avoided the attention of these magic generals, I saw that it seemed empty here. However, under Anna''s provocation, there were more than a dozen magic generals. I immediately hesitated!


    To tell you the truth, although Anna is Yan Yao''s daughter, and she is a respected witch, her strength is not very strong. It''s good to be able to make do with five or six demons. So when I see her surrounded by ten or twenty demons, I can''t help but use the secret to Send a voice and shout at Anna!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t worry about me. This should be all the guards of the temple. Hurry to enter the temple, the entrance of the magic prison!" Just haven''t waited for me to finish, Anna performed the secret skill to transmit sound, quickly said to me!


    blamed!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I immediately took a deep breath, and then saw the entrance of the temple not far in front of me, so I bit my teeth, applied my body method, and rushed over quickly!


    For a moment, I tried my best to urge the silence and formlessness, and my figure was almost completely transparent, shooting towards the entrance of the temple. However, when I was about to arrive, my figure''s flashing energy trajectory was still felt by several demons coming from behind!


    "No, someone broke into the temple!"


    "Stop it, damn it!"

 Chapter 1724

    Soon, I noticed the flashing energy track of my figure, and suddenly two demons rushed towards me. Although for a moment, I didn''t realize my specific position, the moment when the two demons rushed, and also the first time, they burst out energy bombardment towards my approximate position!


    "Lying trough!"


    When I saw the energy bombardment of the two magic generals coming towards my left and right positions, I immediately scolded secretly, and then speeded up!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With two intense energy roars not far behind me, I almost dodged the two bombardments, and now I came to the entrance of the temple!


    And at this time, I also realized that, most of all, I tried my best to urge the dark power in my body, and exerted the silence and formlessness. My body can reach the state of complete invisibility, but this is the magic prison, not the human world! So I rely on the power of darkness to cast the stealth, here did not achieve the desired effect!


    Although these demons can''t see me with their eyes, they can feel my breath with their perception!


    This is the most lethal!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t worry about these people. I''ll stop them. You go in quickly!" At this moment, in the moment when I was stunned, I heard Anna''s cry behind my back!


    And at this time, the two magic generals who were aware of my breath were still about to rush to the entrance of the temple!


    When I heard Anna''s words, I didn''t hesitate and rushed in without looking back!


    "Damn it, someone''s in the temple!" At this moment, in pursuit of my breath, one of the magic generals came to the entrance of the temple. In a big drink, a huge axe appeared in his hand. Before he burst out of energy, he saw a figure coming and blocking in front of him the next moment!


    It was Anna who rushed out of the siege of the demons! At this moment, Anna looked at the Magic general, a pair of eyes that were originally charming, and now burst out a cold killing idea of Dawson!


    "Well, I tell you, we are here to break into the temple of the evil general! Whoever dares to stop, he will die! You are the first At this moment, Anna said coldly, and then urged the body method to come out. The graceful figure now drew out a remnant shadow, almost like lightning and thunder, and bombarded the demon general!


    "Bang!"


    After hearing Anna''s words, the devil was stunned, because Anna''s speed was so fast that she was surrounded by more than a dozen demons one second before. The next second, she came first and stood in front of her. This action is just incredible! Without waiting for the devil to react, Anna''s energy bombardment still hit his chest. Suddenly, before the devil came and screamed, his body suddenly trembled, and then fell heavily at the entrance of the temple!


    "What?"


    "How fast! How did she get out of our encirclement? "


    "I... I didn''t see clearly!"


    "Damn it, she realized the power of space. That move was to use the power of space to shorten the distance..."


    At this moment, seeing that Anna killed a magic general with no effort, other magic generals who were still in the same place at the moment suddenly came back to their senses, and then they couldn''t help exclaiming!


    The power of space!


    It''s said that it''s a special ability. It''s said that it can create a special space controlled by its own absolute power, and the enemy trapped in this space can only wait to die! And the power of space can also move part of the space. This move, just like Anna just did, moves herself away from the space between the entrance of the temple. Therefore, she immediately arrived at the entrance and stopped the devil who blocked me! So this kind of strange ability, not rely on their own speed, but the power of strange space!


    And the power of space, even in the devil''s land, is also very mysterious. It''s very powerful. Even the devil''s God, it''s very difficult to cultivate. However, Anna can easily show it, so she is extremely surprised at the moment!


    "Hum, I''m just a little devil. I have such insight. I know it''s the power of space! But even if you know it, you can''t crack it with your ability. "


    At this moment, looking at the last Magic general, Anna said her powers. Anna stood there in a faint tone, and then her hands suddenly raised. Suddenly, a force of void space condensed out. For a moment, those demons would see Anna''s figure in front of them and then come to one of them!


    And the next moment, when the devil will be shocked and ready to show his energy resistance, he will feel that he suddenly enters a void space, and in this void space, there are countless strong tearing forces around him! For a moment, under the crush of the tearing forces, the demon general only felt that his defense was quickly torn, and the pain spread all over his body!


    "Split the void!"


    "Poof..."


    Then, after hearing Anna''s sweet drink, the Magic general was killed by a powerful tearing force. After a scream, he disappeared into the trapped void!


    At this moment, the other generals, seeing one of their companions, suddenly disappeared. It seemed that they were introduced into a special space by Anna, and then they were killed by Anna''s fast and unparalleled means. Even there were no bones left, they were directly transferred to the empty space!


    "The power of the void is so strong!"


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, see suddenly disappeared companions, other those ready to Anna hand magic will, at this moment are secretly surprised, suddenly one by one are deeply on guard, dare not in rash hand!


    ......


    "Hoo


    Just when Anna was fighting with the gathering demons outside the temple of evil demons, I had entered the temple safely! At the moment, I took a deep breath and looked at the environment in front of me. The next second, my eyes were locked behind the throne, the highest position of the hall in front of me!


    Behind the throne, there is a strange magic crystal, just like a big mirror. On this mirror, there are many strange lines! Moreover, these lines, it seems to give people an illusion, as if in constant circulation! However, these lines are clearly depicted, how can they move?


    Aware of this, I immediately took a deep breath, and then slowly walked past! At the moment, Anna is standing in the way outside, and attracts the guards of the temple. So I am not in a hurry, but I calmly observe the surrounding of the hall, and approach the sunglasses behind the throne at the same time!


    "Hum!"


    Soon, when I got close to the magic mirror, I was just about to touch the lines on the magic mirror. Suddenly, I heard a buzz in my ears, accompanied by a sense of vertigo, a strong anti shock force, which also shook me out!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of landing, I just felt that the spirit in my body was shaking, but fortunately, it was not hurt!


    "Mad, it''s a powerful array!" For a moment, feeling the anti shock power, I immediately realized that the rune on the magic mirror in front of me was actually a very powerful array in the demon Kingdom, and it was also a hidden transmission array defense!


    Realizing this, I was very excited! Because as long as there is a transmission array defense, it means that there is a secret channel behind the throne. Since this channel is behind the throne, it must be a very hidden place!


    And such a place must be related to the imprisonment of the emperor''s evil Lord''s evil prison!


    After I was excited, I was depressed again, because the teleportation array in front of me was very strong. Just a moment ago, I was shocked and flew out. If I used my energy and opened it by force, wouldn''t I be shocked?


    But soon, I was relieved, and I laughed with pride. No matter how powerful the array defense is, even if I can''t break it, I have a secret weapon!


    "Little thing, this time, it''s up to you!" At this moment, I took out the space ring, decisively put the small things out!

 Chapter 1725

    "Creak, creak!"


    For a moment, when the little thing was released, it almost jumped up and down in the hall like a wild horse, and even peed on the edge of the evil Lord''s throne, which made me curious and funny!


    "Squeak!"


    After peeing, the little thing looked up at me. His eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he called to me a few times, jumped on the throne, turned and sat there with his back to me. It was very strange!


    "Hey, little thing, come and help me break this array!" Seeing this scene, I immediately issued a command to the little thing!


    "Squeak!" However, hearing my words, the little thing just yelled and looked back at me. However, he quickly grabbed his body and still held his arm. He looked angry!


    what the fuck? What''s going on here!


    Is this guy mad at me? Blame me for keeping it in the space ring?


    "Well, I''ll let you out this time. You can play outside a little longer, OK?"


    "Zhizhi..."


    However, this move didn''t work. After hearing my words, the little thing yelled, he turned his head and didn''t trust him!


    Seeing this, I immediately laughed and said in silence: "well, you can help me this time. You can not only play outside more, but also give you a lot of good wine when I go back. How about it


    "Creak... Creak!" Hearing this, the little thing immediately had a reaction, turned around, eyes grunting around, staring at my eyes, it seems to examine whether I have cheated it!


    "I won''t cheat you this time. You can help me break the array. I''ll really get you a drink when I go back, OK?" Looking at the small things, I was very depressed smile, now is very serious mouth said!


    Sure enough, when I heard that, the little thing jumped from the throne. However, when he was close to the magic mirror, the little thing seemed to feel something and jumped up all of a sudden! And then he fell on me!


    "Squeak... Squeak..." for a moment, the little thing kept calling, and two forepaws, holding my leg, and then pulling behind, the expression also showed a trace of panic!


    Is it dangerous?


    Seeing the reaction of the little thing, I immediately frowned. Now I can''t help looking back at the mirror behind the throne. At this time, I don''t know whether it''s an illusion. I suddenly feel that the rune on the mirror in front of me seems to be turning slowly again, and the frequency is faster!


    "You said there was danger in it?" Thinking, I asked the little thing!


    "Squeak!" Heard my question, little thing, immediately nodded!


    what the fuck! Seeing the reaction of the little things, I immediately took a deep breath. Even the little things said that this array was dangerous, which was really dangerous. You know, before in the human world, no matter how powerful the array was, the little things could easily break it, and they had never been so nervous and scared!


    But!


    At this moment, I thought about it in my heart. I couldn''t help turning around and looking around the temple. I found that there was nothing unusual except the magic mirror behind the throne!


    Crouching trough, it seems that there is no other way for this temple except the transmission array behind the throne, that is to say, I seem to have no other choice!


    For a moment, I took a deep breath and made a decision the next moment!


    "Little thing, whatever it is, just help me break the array! Mad, since I''m here, I can''t come back empty handed. Besides, the little witch is still outside to help me attract fire! You can''t just go out! " For a time, I was very firm to say to the little thing!


    "Squeak... Squeak!" At this moment, hearing my words, Xiao Dongzi called again, and his face seemed to show a trace of entanglement. However, under my firm gaze, the little thing still jumped to the mirror in front of him. At the next moment, his two forepaws were pressed on the runes that were constantly flowing!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Creak..."


    At this moment, you can see that when the little things press their claws on the runes, they twist one by one, and the next second, the runes full of the whole magic mirror quickly condense on a point in the center, and then a black origin emerges, and then you can hear the sound of fragmentation, In my gaping gaze, the magic mirror in front of me began to crack!


    "Wow!"


    "Squeak!"


    With the fragmentation of the magic mirror in front of me, I heard the little thing squeaking in horror. Before I could react, the little thing directly stimulated its own spirit energy, turned into a streamer, and entered my space ring by itself!


    This


    See this, I immediately confused, lying trough, this is the first time that small things are called out by me, so automatically back to the space ring!


    But after I recovered, I looked at the broken mirror in front of me, and immediately realized that the things inside, even the small things, were extremely frightened. They must be extremely dangerous!


    At this moment, I saw the magic mirror in front of me. After it completely disintegrated, a black hole with twisted energy appeared in front of me! And a strange breath, is also coming!


    "Cao, don''t care!"


    Feeling the breath from the black hole in front of me, I took a deep breath and stepped in immediately!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, accompanied by bursts of dizziness and powerful energy suppression, I just felt as if I was floating in a completely nihilistic world, surrounded by complete darkness and chaos!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And in this nothingness, there are countless strong energy breath around, and these energy breath are incomparably powerful!


    Soon, with my perceptual acuity restored, I felt my feet landing on the ground, and now I vaguely saw the surrounding environment!


    This is a completely dark space! In this space, there are some familiar surroundings, such as high-rise buildings, wild grassland, majestic glaciers, and even endless sea area. However, these scenes are like nothingness, shaking in front of my eyes in a similar transparent way!


    These places, I seem to have been to the endless sea area of Qitong island! The ice and snow world of barbarians, the endless forests of Nanmu continent


    A time to see these, I immediately froze!


    What makes me even more astonished is that in these scenes, just like a slide, they keep flashing in front of my eyes. When they keep disappearing, some powerful figures also appear in front of my eyes!


    And see these figures, I immediately froze there!


    rivers? Among these figures, an old man with a cold face immediately attracted my attention, and soon other people''s faces came into my eyes!


    "Tissin Zhao Yun? What? "


    Soon, I saw that these people in front of me were all strong men who had been killed by me, but when the last figure appeared, I was completely confused!


    It turned out to be Zhao Yun who saved me at the critical time at the boundary of the divine realm!


    Zhao Yun is still a God. How can he be here?


    "Jiang Feng, die!"


    ¡±Go to hell, Jiang Feng¡°


    At this moment, although these people were far away from me, they formed a situation of semi encirclement and rushed towards me quickly, and an extremely strong energy breath enveloped me in an instant!


    Mulder, hallucination. It must be hallucination!


    At this moment, my heart is very determined to think, but when these figures rush to, I obviously feel that the surrounding shrouded in those energy breath, obviously enhanced a lot!


    For a time, I didn''t hesitate, but turned around, urged the body method to rush towards quickly!


    Whether it''s an illusion or something, I know that as long as I''m caught up with these figures, I''m finished! No wonder little things didn''t let me in before. It seems that it''s really dangerous here!


    "Jiang Feng! You can''t escape. "


    "Jiang Feng will lead the dead!"


    For a moment, just as I turned to run away, behind me, a series of extremely cold voices came out, and each voice carried endless strange and strange energy breath.

 Chapter 1726

    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I have no hesitation! Almost no head back towards the chaos in front!


    However, at this moment, what makes me confused is that those figures behind me, if I guess correctly, must be a very powerful existence, so I conjured up those figures to disturb my mind! But since it is a mirage, not real, how can the breath of these figures be so real?


    But when I think about it in my mind, I don''t stop at all, because there are too many figures behind me! Too strong!


    "Well, who said I was going to run away? I''ll see what the hell you are At this moment, I heard the chilly sound behind me. I was also extremely depressed and annoyed. I drank a lot without looking back!


    At this time, I ran to the front of the void for a while, and I felt that the power of the yuan Shen in my body at the moment seemed to be more abundant than before! What''s more, the power of the spirit in the body seems to be attracted by something here. Although I don''t know where it is, the feeling is very clear!


    It''s like... There''s a very familiar thing hidden in a corner to observe yourself!


    Who is it?


    At this moment, I secretly thought, the figure is not the slightest stay, but the next second, I found that, when I feel the mysterious and familiar feeling, now behind me, chasing my figure, seems to be less!


    Good chance!


    I don''t know whether those figures behind me have been abandoned by me, or some of them have given up chasing. Now when I turn my head, I see an old figure still following me in the void behind me, and the others are really gone!


    rivers!


    The chieftain of Jiang''s family in mainland China was once killed by me! And at the moment, so vivid appeared in front of my eyes! For a moment, I slowed down, carefully observed the past, and found that the river was filled with a strong force of darkness, and a pair of eyes, also flashing extremely cold light, can not see any signs of life!


    Is it really a ghost?


    Thinking of this, I had a cold war in my heart, but then I thought, NIMA, this is a magic prison. How can there be a river soul? It must be the illusion of this place!


    Aware of this, I also feel at the moment, after entering the magic mirror, I just ran away. It seems that the power of the yuan Shen in my body is not restrained. Even other powers do not feel any border suppression!


    It seems that here is really the evil devil''s prison, which belongs to a separate space, so the border suppression is gone!


    Since the border suppression is gone, it''s much easier!


    At this moment, I thought about it in my mind, and then I laughed, and then I quickly urged the strange power in my body. For the first time, in the demon Kingdom, no, I used the strange power of a bright flame in the evil prison!


    Mad, since it''s an illusion, what else can I do? Burn you all up!


    For a moment, under my urging, flames filled with holy fire runes burst out. In this endless void, they were burning crazily. Around me, for a moment, I looked like a fireman!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    And in my whole body flame breath, suddenly, I also stopped running ahead, but suddenly stopped, turned to meet the river!


    "Mad, whatever you are! Now die for me At this time, seeing that the river was about to rush in front of me, I immediately pulled out the nine day magic weapon. In the next second, a sword with the power of fire burst out, marking a hot flame streamer and bombarding the river!


    "Jiang Feng, you can''t kill me. When you get here, the only end is death!" In the face of my sword intention, there was almost no expression on the river''s cold face. Instead, he said it in a gloomy way, and then burst out a strong dark force!


    What a pure force of darkness!


    At this moment, seeing the energy breath of the river, I was stunned!


    You know, although it''s been so long, I still know clearly that when I killed this river in the mainland of China, the chieftain of the Jiang family''s strength was at most the peak of the later stage of the earth level. Although the cultivation was the power of darkness, it was not so pure!


    And in front of this, not only the strength of the sky, but also the power of the dark, is incomparably turbulent and majestic!


    It seems that the other party is not the ghost of the river or something, but the illusion of other things, or my illusion!


    "Boom!"


    And just when I was stunned, the sword meaning that I burst out was still bombarded with the dark power of the river in front of me. With a violent roar, I saw that the sword meaning filled with the power of fire burst out, just like a huge flame fireworks in the endless void!


    "Hiss


    And just when this sword intention exploded, the dark power of the other side was also defeated and disappeared in an instant! Originally, I thought that this sword would still have some power after crushing the dark power of the other side. However, to my astonishment, this sword was intended to burst, and even disappeared in the surrounding endless void!


    What''s more, what makes me feel bad is that the dark power of the other side contains a power of swallowing. It is this power of swallowing that absorbs my sword intention and disappears together when it dissipates!


    what the fuck!


    See this scene, I immediately extremely depressed! And at this moment, the river still rushed to me!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when I saw the river, I was about to get close. I didn''t hesitate. I waved the magic weapon of the nine heavens, drew a cool light and split it!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, when the nine heavenly weapons cut on the river, I hardly met any resistance. However, when the nine heavenly weapons rowed on the river, I was stunned, because at this moment, I only felt that what the nine heavenly weapons rowed was not a body, but a wisp of air!


    With the wind whistling, I can see that the river is split in two by me. To be exact, it should be split in two! And in the cracks of the two parts of the body, it was all black. There were no bones and meridians, and there was no blood flowing out!


    It seems that the river in front of him is nothing but a skin bag, while in his body there is nothing!


    Shua!


    With the sword of the nine heavenly soldiers waving, under my astonished gaze, I saw the river in front of me, just like two pieces of paper, flying out on both sides!


    But not far away, these two pieces of paper like bags suddenly dissipated, and after the dissipation, you can see in the void, wisps of black smoke like fog filled out! And the next moment, in this fog, another figure, condensed out again!


    "I said, you can''t kill me!"


    Soon, when these smoky black fog agglomerated again, a big virtual shadow agglomerated again, and made a very cold mockery!


    what the fuck? What the hell is this?


    For a moment, I saw the figure in front of me, who was extremely tall. Although my face was shrouded in the black fog, I couldn''t see clearly, but I realized that the figure, like the river, was also the phantom of the psionic who I had killed. But now I just can''t remember who it was!


    "Mad, I don''t care who you are. If you can''t kill me, I will continue to kill you!" At this moment, I realized that before, the little things were not normal, and they kept blocking me from entering the magic mirror. It seems that there is a reason, but in the present situation, I have no way back! At the moment to hear the other party''s cold words, once again the violent drink! And the next second, the nine day magic weapon in my hand suddenly broke out a sword idea again!

 Chapter 1727

    Bright sword!


    This is the sword meaning of the bright flame that I realized after I was the leader of the holy fire sect in Haotian continent, because I know that the energy of the light can restrain the power of the dark, although this is a magic prison! But now my energy is not suppressed, maybe some effect!


    "Ha ha, your strength is really strong, but unfortunately, this is my world. In my world, any attack you make will be in vain!" At this moment, I burst out in the face of this sword, the other side of this tall figure, immediately issued a sneer out!


    And the next second, I saw this figure, hands slowly raised, followed, a six pointed star array suddenly diffused out, but the six pointed star array contained not the power of stars, but the more powerful magic power than the river before!


    Seeing the huge six pointed star array, my face suddenly became dignified!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the light sword meaning, is also the fast peerless bombardment but arrive, blink of an eye, split chop in this six awn star array above!


    "What?"


    And in this light sword meaning, split in the six pointed star array of the moment, I immediately dumbfounded, see this light sword meaning, hit the six pointed star array, as if into an endless phagocytic black hole, disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    What a powerful phagocytic power!


    Seeing this, I immediately took a deep breath, and at this time, this tall figure in front of the illusory six pointed star array, at this moment is also roaring, towards me!


    "Mad!"


    This moment, I secretly scolded a, the next second, broke out a fly fairy sword idea come out! For a moment, a sword with dazzling light suddenly condensed, and in this sword meaning, a white light Rune flow, which is wrapped with some endless tearing breath!


    I don''t believe it. This star array is so strong!


    At the time of flying fairy sword, I had a big drink again, and a black-and-white sword idea of the combination of light power and dark power broke out again! For a moment, two dazzling swords, one before and one after, just like two fierce meteors, bombarded and went towards the six pointed star array that shrouded me!


    Almost in a short moment, I used three swords before and after. Although I didn''t consume too much energy, I still feel powerless at the moment!


    If the six pointed star array is not broken, it will be shrouded. I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!


    What''s more, what makes me wonder is that when I use these two swords, I look at the flying fairy sword and black-and-white sword, bombarding me one after another. The tall figure standing in the void before my eyes doesn''t have any emotional changes, and it seems to be very confident in my own six pointed star array!


    But I have a feeling, this tall figure, it seems to deliberately stand where not to confuse me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click... Hiss!"


    For a moment, two swords, one before the other and one after the other, slashed fiercely on the six pointed star array. With two violent energy roars, you can see that the two swords, like the bright sword before, dissipated quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were absorbed by the six pointed star array, but the next second, they were accompanied by a burst of voices, You can see the six pointed star array with extremely strong defense, and there are cracks!


    "Wow!"


    When I was stunned, the next second, I saw the six pointed star array burst into pieces, burst out the breath of dark power, and then dissipated in the surrounding void!


    The troughs are broken at last!


    But


    Originally, I thought the other side''s six star array was broken by itself, and the other side would be surprised. But now the tall figure standing in the void, after seeing the six star array burst, he was not surprised, on the contrary, he was extremely calm!


    "It seems that your strength is not simple to enter here, but you will never get out!" At this moment, when I was stunned, the tall figure in front of me said in a low voice!


    "Hum!" Seeing that the other side was still pretending to be mysterious, I didn''t hesitate at all. My figure flashed, and the nine day magic weapon in my hand once again drew a streamer and chopped toward the other side!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, the scene in front of me surprised me again, and I saw that the nine heavenly soldiers chopped the tall figure into two pieces with one sword. Immediately, the scene in front of me was the same as the river I chopped before. After being chopped into two pieces, the tall figure fell down on both sides like two pieces of paper, The next moment disappeared in the surrounding endless void!


    "Jie Jie..."


    And when the tall figure dissipated, in the surrounding void, suddenly there were bursts of chilly laughter!


    "Who?"


    Hearing this cry and howl, I got goose bumps all over my body. I couldn''t help yelling!


    Before the other party responded, I was stunned, because at this moment, I saw a huge net coming out in the surrounding void. This huge net, nearly 1000 meters long, still wrapped me in a round posture!


    And in this huge Internet, there are many powerful dark runes!


    Mad, I said, how can I feel something wrong? It turns out that the other party has already deployed everything. Before, I let the river and the tall figure just now attract my attention, but the guy behind the scenes took the opportunity to secretly deploy this huge net!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    When I was stunned, I saw that the huge net that enveloped me was closing up at a very fast speed. It was just a moment when I was stunned. It was only ten meters in diameter!


    With the collapse of this round net, the forces of dark arrays rolled down on me without any cover. At this moment, I felt the extremely strong array suppression around me. When I urged the energy of Dantian to resist, I had to urge the force of Yuan Shen to resist!


    But even so, I still feel extremely depressed.


    "Ha ha, as I said, you are very strong, but when you enter here, no matter how strong you are, you can''t go out. The devil can''t get out, let alone you!"


    At this moment, just as I was struggling to resist the suppression of the round net array around me, I saw a figure again, suddenly appearing in the void outside the net!


    "You... Tissin?" At this moment, when I saw the figure in front of me, slowly and completely emerged, and saw the expressionless face of the opposite side, I was immediately stunned!


    And before the river, as well as that tall figure, appeared in front of me, is I killed the human world Simao continent peerless master Di Xin!


    However, after frowning, thinking of the river and the tall figure, I immediately understood something. I gave a cold hum, and then said impolitely, "don''t fantasize anymore. Who are you, show your true face!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not stupid!"


    Hearing my words, the expressionless Di Xin in front of me immediately sent out bursts of laughter, and the next second, I saw his figure, slowly changing. Next moment, under the endless black fog around, a fuzzy figure suddenly appeared in front of me!


    The figure in front of him is bigger than Jianghe and Dixin before. There are two horns on his head. In the dark fog, there are four arms. What''s more strange is that there is a long tail behind him!


    And around him, there are black runes constantly flowing, so that his figure looks like a virtual one!


    However, the breath is extremely strong!


    Especially in a pair of eyes, twinkling incomparably cold and strange red awn, at this moment, I am extremely shocked at the same time, my heart also seems to expect something! Suddenly, I took a deep breath of cold air!


    "Are you a general?" After secretly taking a breath of air-conditioning, I guessed what I had, and immediately I couldn''t help asking!

 Chapter 1728

    But when I said that, I immediately gave up this speculation!


    Mad, no, isn''t jiangxie fighting with Xingyu in purgatory? It is because of this that Anna and I will come to the temple of the evil Lord while the evil Lord is not here!


    But in front of this illusory figure''s appearance, as well as sends out the breath, without doubt is the demon Zun without doubt! And can display energy at will here, nature is not the trapped emperor! So he''s not going to be evil, who else?


    At this moment, I secretly frowned and thought, and at this time, hearing my words, the extremely powerful virtual shadow opened his mouth, and after saying a word, I immediately froze!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not stupid! That''s right, I''m the general


    For a moment, the powerful virtual shadow said coldly, and then laughed: "ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that there was no place to look for when I broke my iron shoes, so it didn''t take any effort..."


    what?


    I was completely blinded when I heard the other person''s words, but at this moment, I also knew what was going on before. Behind the magic mirror, there was a space where the evil Lord could be transformed by relying on his own powerful power. In this space, he was the creator, just like the master. So after I came in, I entered his absolute realm, So he can feel everything about me, and can mirage the other side I met before, so as to confuse me!


    But at the moment, I still don''t understand. If the one in front of me is jiangxie, who is that in purgatory?


    Thinking of this, I tried my best to resist the array suppression of the huge net around me. At the same time, I looked closely at the extremely powerful virtual shadow in front of me and said coldly, "who are you? You are not the general evil, the general evil is in the purgatory world, how can you be here! "


    "Well, it seems that you know my news very well. Yes, it''s my demon body in purgatory! And the one who controls my body is just a wisp of soul. Here, it''s my real main soul! See, stupid boy Hear my words, in front of this virtual shadow, immediately incomparably proud sneer said!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you and Xingyu are together. You want to take advantage of my fight with Xingyu and enter my temple quietly! Huh? Ha ha, your abacus is good, but your luck is not good! Do you think I will really leave the temple and enter the boundary of the demon kingdom? Ridiculous, that star is very strong, also stronger than me, I will go out alone? "


    See I don''t speak, will evil immediately again sneer, slowly say!


    "Then you stay here?" This moment, hear these, I immediately secretly frown!


    And at this time, will evil is not in answer to my words, but cold smile!


    At the moment, I don''t know that the virtual shadow in front of me is the main soul of the evil Lord. Because of the challenge from Xingyu before, there was a fierce battle between the two sides, and the evil was defeated. Later, when Xingyu went to the temple of the evil Lord Jones, the evil Lord gave his hand halfway and saved Jones''s life!


    However, after fighting with Xingyu twice, jiangxie realized that his own strength could not defeat Xingyu, so the main soul was always in his own magic prison. Not only could he practice here, but also he wanted to try again to see if he could take away the power of Yuanshen in the body of Disi devil!


    But what jiangxie didn''t expect is that at this time, Anna and I suddenly burst in. Relying on the special ability of small things, I broke the magic mirror array prohibition behind my throne and entered here!


    So, hiding here to practice is to avoid the things in the stars. Naturally, the evil devil will not tell me. After all, it''s too shameful!


    What makes jiangxie demon Zun happy is that in this special space, jiangxie relies on the strong perception of the main soul, and immediately realizes the power of Yuan Shen in my body!


    "Ha ha, I know. You are here to look for the power of the yuan God in the emperor''s body. Ha ha, God has given me a great opportunity!" At this moment, I felt the power of Yuan Shen in my body again, and the evil devil once again laughed happily!


    "I see. You''ve been hiding here all the time. What you''re doing in purgatory is completely confusing others!" At this moment, I also understand what, suddenly very speechless said!


    "Ha ha, good! It''s just a divided soul and demon body. Xingyu boy, whatever you want to do! Even if the body is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. As long as I take away the power of the yuan Shen in your body, ha ha, then I have the strength to fuse the other half of the yuan Shen in the body of emperor Si! Ha ha, I''ll get the power of real gods and demons at that time! Hum, no star will be my opponent at that time


    At this moment, after hearing my words, will evil is crazy roar!


    Mad!


    When I heard these words, I was extremely depressed. Anna and I had a perfect plan before. We thought that as long as the evil devil was trapped in the purgatory world by Xingyu, we would have a chance. But now I was depressed to know that we didn''t hold back the evil, but relied on our own body and soul, Will star and Qin Xiong are dragged in purgatory!


    Mad, it''s unexpected that the situation is turning so fast!


    From active to passive, at the moment my heart suddenly incomparable tangle!


    At this time, I felt that the power of the surrounding net array was stronger than before. I immediately took a deep breath. Then I looked at the ghost of the evil general standing outside through the net, took a deep breath and said, "general evil, don''t be proud. You are a devil, it''s hard to integrate the power of the yuan God!"


    "Well, ignorant boy, what do you know? I can''t take away the spirit of a demon, let alone the spirit of a God, but you are human, even if you are now a demigod, but you haven''t become a God, so you are still human. If you are human, it''s a piece of cake for me to take away the power of your spirit! Hehe, when I give up your Yuanshen power, and then rely on this half Yuanshen, I can have many ways to devour the Yuanshen in the emperor''s body! Do you understand? "


    At this moment, hear my words, will evil Lord soul is very insidious say!


    Hearing this, I immediately became depressed. At the same time, I realized a very serious problem, that is, the one who will tell the evil is right. Because the emperor is a devil, it is difficult to take away the power of the yuan God from him. But I am different. I am a human, and the devil has an overwhelming advantage over the human itself, The ability to merge evil into the original God is equal to that of the emperor, so


    what the fuck!


    Thinking of these, I immediately took a deep breath, and at this time, the huge net which was driven by the spirit of the evil Lord is now only two or three meters in diameter, as long as in a while, I''m afraid I will be strangled by the powerful net, and then watch the evil Lord''s soul devour my yuan Shen!


    You can''t do this, mad. You can''t wait to die!


    "Kill


    At this moment, I took a deep breath. When I resisted the suppression of the surrounding net array, I suddenly drank a lot! And the next moment, I temporarily put away the nine days of magic soldiers, at this moment again condense out, the next moment broke out a sword idea, mercilessly cut in front of this net!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, the strong sword intention bombards on the strange shape of the net array, and suddenly a strong vibration breaks out. Then you can see that the net only breaks out a vibration under the sword intention bombardment, and after the vibration dissipates, there is no impression left!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this, I feel very depressed. Mad, the array can''t be broken. I''m going to be trapped in it!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, your strength is very strong, and there are ancient magic soldiers, but it''s almost impossible to break my array in the space I''m building. You''d better give me the power of the yuan God in your body!" When I broke out this sword intention and bombarded the net array, I suspended the evil spirit and watched it quietly. When I broke out this sword intention failure, the evil spirit could not help but burst out with a very proud sneer!

 Chapter 1729

    Mad!


    At this moment, my heart is very angry! So watching the surrounding net more and more tight, even I can feel the oppression of these nets on my body!


    "This array can''t be broken with your strength. You have to use other forces to attack inside and outside. Maybe you can break through a gap!" At this moment, when I was very anxious, all of a sudden, a voice came out of the nine heavenly weapons! Very clear in my ears!


    It''s nine days sword spirit!


    Hearing this sound, I was shocked. The next moment, I saw a white light. Suddenly, it came out of the nine heaven magic soldiers. The next second, it directly revealed the net and shot at the spirit of the evil Lord who was proud of outside!


    what the fuck? Can nine days sword spirit break through? It seems that the array prohibition of the net has no effect on it!


    Seeing the white light flying out, I was stunned!


    "What? what is it? Sword spirit? "


    And at the same time, I was shocked to see the white light coming from the evil spirit outside. Next second, with the power of the demon, I felt the energy of the white light, and I couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Jiang Feng, I''ll entangle him first. If you think of a way to get out, I can only help you here!" At the moment when Jiutian sword spirit rushed to the evil spirit, Jiutian sword Spirit said to me again!


    Crouching trough, when I heard this, I was immediately depressed. Before I used my sword, I couldn''t break it. Now even if you entangled the evil spirit, I''m still trapped here?


    "Boom!"


    However, Jiutian sword spirit didn''t speak to me after saying this. The next second, he saw that Jiutian sword spirit, like a snake, burst out its own energy and turned into a strange sword idea!


    For a moment, I saw a series of white dazzling light, constantly condensing on the Jiutian sword spirit. With the explosion of Jiutian sword spirit, it almost twinkled with more dazzling brilliance!


    Looking at this scene, I immediately secretly took a breath. When the Jiutian sword spirit appeared for the first time, it helped me resist the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. I don''t know if it can help me hold down the main spirit of the general evil now! However, after careful consideration, I soon realized that the Jiutian sword spirit was a special creature bred by the Jiutian magic weapon!


    And this kind of sword spirit does not belong to any energy breath, but is a special spirit that exists alone and can think for itself. Now the main soul of the general evil of the other party has no magic body, but just a wisp of demon soul. Therefore, although the victory or defeat of the sword spirit to the demon soul is unpredictable, it should be able to buy me some time!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when Jiutian sword spirit bombarded, a terrible breath of energy burst out in the surrounding void. Seeing this scene, the main soul of the evil demon lord did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and the illusory figure flashed continuously. At the next moment, a dark defense was formed, and at the moment when this dark defense was formed, Jiutian sword spirit also arrived in a flash, and immediately bombarded on it. For a moment, endless sword power collided with the dark defense of the evil Lord soul. With the sound of broken defense, the evil Lord soul''s figure was suddenly trembled!


    At this moment, the endless brilliance and energy of Jiutian sword spirit almost blinded the evil spirit!


    "How strong! I didn''t expect that there was a powerful sword spirit in this boy''s magic weapon. Hum, no matter how many cards you have, you can''t get rid of your fate of falling again! "


    At this moment, he and Jiutian sword spirit bombarded each other. He felt the strength of Jiutian sword spirit and said the evil spirit coldly. At the next moment, he urged himself to fight with Jiutian sword spirit!


    For a moment, I saw Jiutian sword spirit constantly changing into white light, just like lightning, shuttling back and forth in the endless black void around. At the moment, the main soul of the evil Lord is also shrouded in endless black fog, constantly changing figure, to avoid every bombardment of Jiutian sword spirit!


    Two figures, one black and one white, constantly collide with each other, which makes people feel shocked!


    Moreover, as I expected before, although Jiutian sword spirit is in the form of spirit body, it is difficult to deal with the general evil who only has evil spirits in front of me. Although there is no obvious suppression, it is difficult for both sides to compete!


    "Hoo! Really


    At this moment, I saw the battle between the two sides. Soon, I found that the huge net that surrounded me and had been gathering up before seemed to stop gathering up when Jiutian sword spirit was fighting with the evil spirit!


    Feel these, I immediately deep breath! At the moment, I also realized that this huge net was to urge the spirit of the evil Lord. Now the spirit of the evil Lord is entangled by the nine Sky Sword spirit, and I can''t care about this net for a while!


    This just gives me a chance!


    But


    Mad, I''m trapped in it now. Although the net has stopped and continued to close, how can I get out?


    Little thing?


    Thinking of this, I immediately thought of the little thing, but the next moment, let me depressed is, before entering this special space, the little thing consciously entered my space, after the ring, it dormant in it, no matter how I call at the moment, it just can''t wake up!


    what the fuck! I was speechless!


    But think about it carefully, before the small things came in, the performance of so panic, it seems that there is the ability to suppress small things in this space!


    It seems that it is impossible to break the net by relying on small things!


    "Hoo


    "Bang!"


    And when I was anxious, I saw a white glow burst out of the net in front of my eyes. The next moment, a strong shock came towards me through the net!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing the sword spirit''s power coming through the net, I was speechless, but I still urged the energy to wave it out from both hands to counteract the strong sword spirit''s power!


    "Crouching trough, watch it!" At the same time, I was speechless and yelled to Jiutian sword spirit!


    "Bang!"


    However, Jiutian sword spirit didn''t open his mouth, and the white light was shining all over him. He continued to fight with the evil devil. At this time, with a vibration, I could see that when I resisted the power of the sword spirit that penetrated into the net, under the vibration, I just felt my heart suffocated, and the next second, something startled me happened!


    "Hoo Hoo


    I saw that under the shock, the net that surrounded me was like a huge ball and flew out in the distance!


    It was blown away!


    I was stunned. Before I could react or even shout to Jiutian sword spirit, I saw a huge net covering me. After flying for several hundred meters, I found another huge net coming out in the endless void in front of me!


    "Another one?"


    At this moment, listening to the fierce battle between Jiutian sword spirit and the evil Lord behind me, I took a deep breath. Looking at the huge net in front of me, I found that another huge net was quietly suspended 100 meters away from me. Different from the net I was in, the net in front of me was very big, and it was also a huge ball, with a diameter of almost 1000 meters, Moreover, on this crisscross net, there are black streamers, and there are countless magic runes on it. I can''t see the situation clearly at all!


    Hiss!


    At this moment, when I saw this huge net, especially when I felt the power of runes flowing on the huge net, I immediately took a deep breath! At the moment also suddenly thought of what, heart suddenly some complex and excited!


    At the moment, I did not think much and immediately guessed that the one trapped in this huge net must be the emperor! Before, I was confused by the energy of the evil Lord, so I couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly, and I was trapped in the net, so I didn''t find another net in the distance!


    Now I see the net here, I just feel my heart beat faster!

 Chapter 1730

    The emperor is in front of us! You and I are only two nets! And at the moment, I also vaguely feel the power of Yuan Shen in this huge net!


    As long as the integration of the power of the yuan God in the emperor''s body, I can become a god!


    It''s just exciting to think about it!


    But how can I break through my own net, and then get into the stronger net on the other side?


    "You are stupid! Activate the energy, let the net that trapped you hit the opposite net At this moment, when I was very tangled, the nine day sword spirit, who was fighting with the evil Lord''s soul in the distance, was very speechless at the moment and yelled at me!


    Hearing the words of Jiutian Jianling, my eyes flashed and I was lying in the trough. Why didn''t I expect that? Just now, I was trapped in this net. I was bombarded by your Jiutian sword spirit, and then I flew so far!


    Think of here, I immediately excited up, the next moment broke out an energy, hard bombardment in front of the net wall!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, this energy that I urged, and the defensive force on the net collided with each other. With a sound of energy collision, I immediately felt that the net that enveloped me was really floating slowly!


    Ha ha, it''s a success!


    See their own net, towards the front of the net slowly close, I immediately incomparable excitement! At this time, I still close to the net with a diameter of only a few meters. When I approach the huge net with a diameter of 1000 meters in front of me, I feel very strange!


    If two nets collide with each other, will their respective defences collide with each other?


    "Well, think of it? No way While I was thinking about this, the main soul of the evil Lord, who was fighting with the Jiutian sword spirit, saw the situation on my side at the moment, and immediately roared. The next moment, the illusory figure drew a cold light towards me!


    "Whoosh!" Seeing that the spirit of the evil Lord is bombarding me, Jiutian sword spirit is also powerful. He draws a white light and shoots the spirit of the evil Lord behind me. He plans to intercept the spirit of the evil Lord!


    Do stop this guy!


    Seeing this, I prayed in my heart. At the same time, I quickly urged the two energies to come out and bombarded my cage. Relying on the anti shock force of energy collision, I let the net continue to approach the huge net in front of me!


    "Hum, do you think you can defeat me in the space constructed by me with a sword spirit? How ridiculous At this moment, the evil general who rushed towards me felt the explosive energy of Jiutian sword spirit behind him. Suddenly, his figure stopped abruptly in the next second, and then he turned back and burst out a strong magic power!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the energy breath of Jiutian sword spirit and the energy of the evil demon lord were roared together. With a violent roar, it reverberated in the void. The next second, Jiutian sword spirit was blasted out several hundred meters away. When it was blasted away, the white light of Jiutian sword spirit was also weakened in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, I was immediately stunned. I didn''t expect that the evil Lord was so strong. Jiutian sword spirit had been fighting with him for so long, but in the end, it was still unable to resist.


    And in the moment when I was stunned, the evil devil still rushed to the void not far behind me. The power of the devil seemed to be stronger than before!


    It''s over!


    At this moment, my heart is very helpless, and even some despair!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, let''s die!" What? " At this moment, the evil Lord''s main soul gave a grim smile, broke out the power of the evil Lord, and will continue to fight me! And all of a sudden, with a strange intelligence behind me, the face of the evil devil changed suddenly!


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, I saw my net, which was still touching with the huge net, and with the collision of the two nets'' defense, a strange voice also rang out!


    And the next second, you can see the rune on the huge net, and now it is flashing with black light. As the light becomes more and more intense, a huge virtual shadow also looms out in the net!


    "General evil..."


    At this moment, looking at the change of the net in front of us, the evil general and I were stunned for a moment. The next second, we heard a very gloomy voice, which suddenly came out from the huge net in front of us! It''s like it''s coming from another world, but it''s so clear in your ears!


    It''s the emperor!


    This guy was awakened by the fighting outside, great!


    Realizing this, I was very excited!


    When I heard the voice coming from the net, the main soul of the evil Lord seemed to be stunned. At this time, I saw that Jiutian sword spirit, who had just been blasted away by the main soul of the evil Lord, suddenly turned his head and rushed back from a distance!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, I saw that Jiutian sword spirit was full of white light, just like a brilliant meteor, carrying extremely sharp sword meaning. The next second, it bombarded the two places where they were caught!


    At this moment, the energy breath of Jiutian sword spirit is also terrible to the extreme. It seems that it has burst out its strongest spiritual power!


    "Boom!"


    Because Jiutian sword spirit''s speed is too fast and there is no omen, not only me, but also the evil Lord didn''t have time to react. Just when Jiutian sword spirit bombarded the two places where the nets touched, a terrible sound burst out. For a moment, the energy breath of Jiutian sword spirit burst out in the place where the two nets touched, The next moment will spread to the surrounding void!


    And the next second, after the burst of this energy breath, the white light around the Jiutian sword spirit quickly disappeared, and then turned into a weak streamer. The light and shadow flashed through the small net around me and returned to the Jiutian magic weapon!


    "Huhu... Jiang Feng, I can only help you here!" Soon, the nine days sword Spirit said these, there was no sound!


    Hearing the words of Jiutian sword spirit, I took a deep breath. The next moment, I looked at the place where Jiutian sword spirit was bombarding. I saw that a trace appeared in the two positions where they were caught. Suddenly, a gap appeared on the huge net!


    Crouching trough, nine days sword spirit unexpectedly tore a hole in the huge net in front of him? In this way, did not the emperor break away from the cage?


    At this moment, thinking of these, my heart is excited and uneasy! And the spirit of the evil Lord, who was suspended there in amazement, seemed to be silly at the moment. The void stood there, looking at the gap, and didn''t move!


    At the moment, it is estimated that the evil Lord did not expect that we could break the trap of the emperor''s evil Lord!


    It''s not the power of Jiutian sword spirit that can tear a hole in this huge net. It''s the collision of array defense between the two nets that gives Jiutian sword spirit this chance!


    What Jiutian sword Spirit said to me just now also revealed a message to me, that is, with my strength, it is difficult to kill the spirit of the evil Lord in front of me, so I can only rely on the power of the emperor''s evil Lord!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in my moment of thinking, I heard a loud explosion, coming out of the huge net in front of me!


    "General evil, are you trying to integrate the power of Yuan Shen again?" Huh? There are human beings... Eh? This boy also has the power of Yuan Shen... "With a loud explosion, you can see that the huge net in front of you is broken one after another, and the black runes on it also dissipate quickly! And the next moment, saw a huge black figure, rushed out from inside. And in this black figure out of the moment, a strong breath, also toward the surrounding void diffuse! Incomparably powerful terror!

 Chapter 1731

    Soon, after the burst of fragmentation energy of the huge net in front of me, there were cracks in my cage, and then with a burst of fragmentation roar, the net that trapped me collapsed in an instant!


    Whoo!


    For a moment, to regain freedom, I almost took a deep breath, but the next second, I didn''t act rashly. Instead, I retreated a hundred meters in the void and quietly looked at the emperor who had gained freedom just like me!


    At this moment, I pay special attention to the past. I see that this emperor''s body shape is similar to that of the general evil. However, his skin is black red, and he is also wearing black red magic armor. His hair is very long and scattered there, almost covering most of his face. His eyes are shining with extremely strange blood light!


    "Well, so what? So what if it''s not? You''ve been trapped by me for thousands of years. Do you still want to win now? Hum, Disi, you are just my defeated general. Even if you have the power of Yuan Shen in your body, you are still a waste! "


    At this moment, I saw that the emperor''s evil master broke through the net and said the evil master''s soul coldly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s evil master at all!


    "Ha ha, for so many years, you are still so conceited. Now you have no demon body, only one demon soul, and you are so arrogant!" The next moment, a long black sword suddenly condensed in his hand. At the same time, a very strong dark atmosphere also diffused everywhere!


    But at the moment, after condensing the black sword, the emperor looked at me, a pair of cold blood eyes, looked at me, seemed to guess my identity!


    In particular, the power of Yuanshen in my body seems to make TiSi very interested! However, in spite of this, most of the attention of the emperor is still in front of the evil general!


    "You want to do it with me? Ha ha, for thousands of years, I''ve been here no less than a few hundred times, and we''ve been fighting no less than a few hundred times. Did you beat me that time? Dilsi, even if you break through the net, you can''t get out. This is my world. Ha ha ha


    Looking at the dignified look of emperor Si, the main soul of evil devil Zun laughs with pride. On the other hand, he says sarcastically. It seems that he intends to stimulate emperor Si devil Zun!


    "Well, I couldn''t beat you before, but now we''re not the only ones here. I''ll be the devil if I take away the boy''s power! What''s the difficulty in breaking through the world you''ve constructed! " Hear the evil devil''s sarcasm, Emperor think devil''s also sneer, the next second locked his eyes on me!


    what the fuck?


    I was surprised when I heard the emperor''s words! At the moment also realized that their situation is very bad! If it takes some difficulties to take away the power of my yuan God from the evil devil, then it''s much easier for the emperor to gain the power of my yuan God!


    You know, there was originally half a spirit in the emperor''s demon, so it''s easier to integrate my spirit''s power than the general evil. When he gathers a complete spirit, I''m afraid he can really become a spirit!


    "Hum!" For a moment, not only me, but also my face changed when I heard the words of emperor Si! However, he snorted with disdain, and then said coldly, "I know that you are easier than me to take away the spirit in this boy''s body, but in my void, do you think I will let you succeed?"


    "Ha ha, can you try? Anyway, I''ve been here for so long, and I''ve long wanted to exercise my muscles and bones!" Hear will evil devil''s words, Emperor think devil''s also sneer, next second figure suddenly rushed toward me!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I was almost shocked. After the emperor thought came out, he didn''t seek revenge for the evil general for the first time. Instead, he wanted to turn around and take away my yuan Shen''s power. NIMA''s, you should know that you can break out of the net because of me and the nine Heaven Sword spirit. It''s really a kind revenge!


    At this moment, I didn''t want to think much, directly urged the body method, and ran to the distance!


    "Hum, do you want to take away the power of Yuanshen in front of me? No way At this moment, see the emperor''s action, the evil devil suddenly cold hum, the next second urged the devil''s power, toward the emperor''s past!


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the general evil coming from the side of his body, the emperor did not hesitate. The black sword burst out a strong sense of dark sword and bombarded. Almost instantaneously, the bombardment of the two demons collided with each other. In this endless void world, there was an explosion that shocked the whole world!


    At this moment, you can see that the main soul of the evil master is suddenly shocked out, and the emperor''s evil master is also hard to catch the sudden attack of the evil master, and his figure immediately retreats hundreds of meters away!


    "Hateful, just a ghost, still want to stop me?" Feeling the power of the general evil, the emperor was very angry. In a moment, he took his eyes back from me and fixed on the main soul of the general evil once again!


    "Don''t be paranoid, Emperor. The power of Yuan Shen in you and the yuan Shen in this boy are all my evil spirits. You are just victims, and I will be the first one to become a demon!" At the moment, in the face of the cold eyes of the emperor, the evil Lord is also extremely crazy!


    The next moment, the two sides broke out their own power again, and collided together in the void!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a while, with the sound of energy collision, the two demons also started the most crazy battle! For a time, the two demons were extremely cautious. One was trapped here for thousands of years with a bellyful of resentment. The other was the creator of the void. In addition, they didn''t want each other to take away my spirit first, so they were extremely crazy!


    Mad, you fight hard! Better lose both!


    At this moment, looking at the two powerful demons constantly colliding in front of me, I took a deep breath, simply suspended in the distance, quietly watching, while secretly recovering the energy consumed before!


    Soon, just a few rounds, the battle between emperor Si and general Xie also quickly reached a white hot state!


    "General evil, if your demon body is there, you can defeat me, but now you have only one main soul. It''s impossible to defeat me!" After the two demons collided and separated again, the eyes of the emperor''s demons were shining with crazy light.


    At this time, the two demons fought for a while, and their strength was equal! It''s almost a stalemate!


    "Damn it, Tess, don''t be proud. You''ve been defeated by me before. You''ll never beat me!" At this moment, hearing the words of emperor Si, especially in the face of emperor Si''s constant bombardment, the evil devil Zun was very angry! With a roar of explosion, at the moment will evil look also become dignified.


    At this moment, jiangxie knew very well that although it was a space constructed by himself, the emperor''s thought in front of him could not escape to the outside even if he broke through the net. But if he could not defeat the emperor''s thought this time, if he let the emperor''s thought get close to me and take away my yuan Shen, he would wait until he integrated the yuan Shen''s power and had the perfect power of God and devil, for fear that the consequences would be unimaginable!


    So every bombardment of jiangxie is a killing move, but it can''t cause heavy damage to the emperor''s thinking in front of him!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, the evil Lord was very depressed. If he didn''t use a soul to control the body, the situation would not be like this in the outer purgatory world. If he had the body, he would defeat the emperor in front of him, almost every minute, but the world is unpredictable.


    For a moment, the more you think about the evil, the more you feel about the moon. At last, all of your demonic power comes out. In the surrounding void, under the pervasion of these demonic power, all of your runic power bursts out!


    "Well? General evil! Are you going to die with me? " Feel the power of the evil spirit, and not the slightest reservation of all show out, at this moment, the emperor suddenly very dignified, the hand of the black sword, is also quickly condensed out of the dark sword!

 Chapter 1732

    Hearing Jones''s words, the evil Lord''s soul gave a cold smile. At the moment, the spirit was still completely covered by the endless black fog around him, and the cold voice came out: "dilsi, even if I can''t integrate the power of the yuan God, I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the outbreak of the evil spirit power of the evil Lord, we can see a series of black streamers, which immediately diffuse out! Almost from all directions towards the imperial gathering!


    Although the evil Lord appears in the form of a devil''s soul, there is a gap compared with the energy of the emperor''s thought, but by virtue of being in the void space of his own structure, the evil Lord still has no hesitation!


    "Come on, Disi, let''s die together! In my space, even if my ghost dies, you can be reborn, and you... Ha ha, you can only completely want to die out! This is my world Looking at his burst of dark breath, he quickly spread to the emperor''s thinking in front of him. At this moment, he took the main soul of the evil devil with a little bit of madness that could not be concealed!


    "Hateful, despicable guy, how could he play so hard? Hum, I won''t die with you. I''m the emperor. When I integrate the power of the yuan God, I''ll become a god!" Looking at the madness of the evil demon master''s soul, the emperor''s thinking demon master''s expression suddenly became very dignified.


    At this time, we can see that the energy breath of the evil Lord''s soul still sweeps the emptiness of nearly 1000 meters around. Where we pass, the surrounding void space is broken into hundreds of cracks. Not only that, but also in these broken spaces, a series of extremely fierce evil spirits come out. For a moment, these endless evil spirits are sweeping towards the emperor''s thoughts!


    Feeling the endless evil spirit around me, I immediately took a deep breath. At the same time, I couldn''t help avoiding hundreds of meters behind again!


    To be honest, at this moment, I really want the two demons to end the battle quickly, but it''s a little complicated! Because I know that before these two demons, they will not lose each other. One of them will win!


    And what I have to do now is to find a chance to defeat the two demons! Only in this way can we have it once and for all!


    But at the moment I feel the energy of the two demons, I still can''t help but be scared!


    "Well! Think you can beat me? " At this moment, in the face of the energy bombardment of the evil demon, we can see that the hands of emperor Si are slowly raised. At the next moment, we can see that behind him, a huge virtual shadow of a monster emerges!


    For a moment, a very strong evil spirit gushed out, the next moment will block the evil spirit of the evil Lord!


    "Hiss..."


    See this huge monster virtual shadow, I immediately froze, and then can''t help but take a deep breath of air conditioning! At this moment, I deliberately and clearly realized that the huge virtual shadow behind the emperor was formed by a very strong spirit of the monster, just like Qin Xiong''s black phoenix, but the only difference was that the emperor seemed to integrate the spirit of the monster into his own power!


    Not only that, opposite will evil Lord soul, at the moment also Leng next! At this moment, the evil was suspended there, with a pair of extremely cold eyes flashing. At this moment, he was staring at the huge virtual shadow behind the emperor. He seemed to be very surprised and said: "Damn, when did you merge the power of the monster? No, you''ve been trapped here. How can a monster enter? "


    Mouth said, will evil devil Zun or guard up, the next moment, once again urged his spirit of power!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw a more powerful energy breath spread around. Under the influence of these demons, the void around seemed to be stagnant!


    Not only that, but also some special dark runes are flashing in the void filled with energy!


    See this scene, I know will evil to break out their own killing move, at the moment immediately deep breath!


    And will evil opposite of emperor think, at the moment the facial expression is also incomparably gloomy!


    "Ha ha, the spirit of the monster has been silent in my body for thousands of years, and has been suppressed by the power of my demon. Naturally, you don''t know. Today, you are forced to the end, so let you see it!"


    Looking at the power of the demons and the dark runes around him, the emperor said solemnly at the moment. The next second, he saw the huge shadow behind him. Driven by the emperor, he suddenly burst out thousands of black streamers, just like arrows burning black flames, Towards the countless runes condensed in the surrounding void!


    "Kill the thousand spirits


    For a moment, with a big drink from the emperor, I saw tens of millions of black streamers, just like storms, breaking out all around. At the same time, they quickly merged together, forming extremely powerful black storms around!


    At this moment, I just felt the emptiness around me suddenly and suddenly tremble, and then I saw two extremely powerful energies collide together again, and the burst of energy vibration also shrouded the surrounding area of nearly 1000 meters!


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a crack in the sky, I also hastened to urge the energy in my body to resist. However, my heart was still shocked, and I was almost out of breath!


    "Die for me..."


    At this moment, when I was stunned, I heard the evil devil suddenly burst out to drink. In his illusory figure, one hand suddenly crossed the space, and the next moment it suddenly increased by countless times. As soon as the extremely strong breath burst out, it almost tore up the surrounding void, and the next second it took a photo of the huge illusory shadow of the emperor!


    "Well, it''s not so easy to die with me!" See will evil erupt energy again, Emperor think also not to be outdone, urged huge phantom, met up!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with a strong vibration, almost a few short breaths, the two sides were in the endless void, fighting again for countless times. Each time, the two sides broke out their strongest force, almost without any reservation. For a moment, each energy collision broke out a strong vibration, And around nearly 1000 meters of void, have been torn out of a shocking crack out!


    "What a terrible duel. It seems that now is the real strength of these two demons! " For a moment, I hid in the distance, watching the fierce battle between the two demons, feeling the energy breath of the collision, suppressing the inner depression, and muttering at the same time!


    But shocked at the same time, at the moment I also realized that my opportunity is coming!


    There is no reserved confrontation between the two sides. The energy consumption is extremely fast, and both sides should kill each other immediately! I didn''t expect to make a surprise attack!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see that after another collision between the evil Lord''s soul and the emperor''s thought, the two sides retreated hundreds of meters! For a moment, I saw that the energy breath of the evil Lord was much weaker than before, and the emperor''s face was a little pale now!


    This is the time!


    At this moment, I secretly decided to pay attention. At the moment when Emperor Si urged the huge virtual shadow behind me to rush towards the evil Lord''s soul, I immediately secretly clenched my teeth, and then urged the energy. The figure quickly broke out a sword intention from the direction behind, and went towards emperor Si!


    At this moment, I urged all the dark power in my body and exerted the body method of silence and formlessness, so my figure was extremely fast, and the sword meaning of the nine heavenly weapons in my hand was also extremely pure dark sword meaning, but I also integrated some yuan Shen''s power in it!


    "Kill


    For a moment, I roared, and my whole body was filled with endless intention of killing. The next second, the dark sword intention burst out and bombarded the emperor''s back!


    "Will evil, you... What? Boy, you want to die! "


    At this moment, Emperor Si felt the weakness of the other side''s evil spirit. At this moment, he was confident that his attack could completely defeat him. But at this critical moment, he felt my sword intention from the back of my side, and he was shocked!

 Chapter 1733

    And at the same time, Di Si did not hesitate. His unreal figure suddenly turned his head. The next second, with a wave of his hands, two powerful demons bombarded me!


    "Hoo


    At this time, the dark sword intention that I burst out was also bombarded. It was almost intertwined with the power of the demon Buddha that burst out from the emperor, burst out tearing collisions in the void, and then continued to bombard both sides!


    "Well? This is... "


    At this moment, I saw that my dark sword idea was not offset by my own power when it was crossed with my own power. Emperor Si was stunned! At the same time, the emperor also suddenly realized that there was some power of Yuan Shen in my dark sword!


    "This kid, can urge the power of Yuan Shen?"


    Feel these emperor think immediately secretly surprised! But without waiting for him to recover, the dark sword still bombarded his eyes!


    "Boom..."


    "Boom!"


    With two powerful energy bombardments, the dark sword suddenly hit on the back of the emperor. With this attack, the figure of the emperor immediately retreated for several hundred meters. The figure also suddenly trembled, and I was also shocked by the power of the two demons! All of a sudden, an unbearable pain came from my body, but it was soon suppressed by me!


    Mad, it''s the devil. If I didn''t activate the energy protector, I''m afraid I would be killed!


    But at the same time, I stepped back a few steps and looked at the emperor. At this moment, I saw that the emperor was suspended after being bombarded by my dark sword!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hoo


    And the next second, I saw the power of Yuan Shen, which was fused in the meaning of the dark sword. After bombarding the emperor''s demon for a few seconds, it suddenly burst out, and the extremely strong energy breath surged in the emperor''s body!


    "What


    At this moment, I felt the surge of energy in my body, especially the power of the yuan God, which seemed to be awakened faintly. The emperor was stunned. You know, after the emperor devoured the power of the yuan God of the strong man thousands of years ago, the power of the yuan God had been silent in his body, no matter how hard he tried, Can not successfully integrate the body of the power of this half god!


    However, at this moment, the emperor did not expect that, as a strong human being, I could not only activate the demigod''s power in my body, but also rely on my own yuan Shen to awaken the yuan Shen''s power in his body!


    For a time, not only did the emperor think that the devil was extremely shocked, but I was also stunned!


    Because at this time, I can clearly feel the surging power of the spirit in the emperor''s body! Then I understood what! Because the power of Yuanshen in my body is realized by myself at the boundary of the realm of God! It can be regarded as the divine power derived from my own elixir field. To put it bluntly, it is my own thing, so I can naturally exert the power of Yuan Shen!


    But the emperor is not the same. The power of Yuan Shen in his body is obtained by swallowing other strong human beings. It is not his own power, so it is not only difficult for him to integrate, let alone display it!


    Moreover, like the devil, it is very difficult for the gods in the God domain to integrate the power of the devil! It''s just like it''s hard for the devil to merge the divine power! Therefore, the power of gods and demons in ancient times has not been successfully obtained for thousands of years!


    When I think of these, I immediately have a concern in my heart, and the next second, I once again urged the power of the yuan God, broke out a sword, and continued to bombard the emperor in front of me!


    I have been fighting with the evil Lord for a long time, but now the power of the emperor''s evil Lord has consumed a lot! So I don''t worry about anything, and there will be evil spirits nearby! So I don''t worry that I will be killed by dilth!


    On the contrary, I noticed just now that the power of Yuanshen in my body can resonate with the power of Yuanshen in TiSi. So at this moment, I really want to know whether the power of Yuanshen in my body can completely awaken the power of demigod in TiSi!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a terrible force of Yuan Shen, self''s nine heaven magic forces burst out, and a very strong sword will condense again. When the emperor''s magic God urged him to resist, he saw that most of the power of this sword will be offset by Emperor''s, but there is also a force of Yuan Shen, which will penetrate into emperor''s magic body in an instant!


    And the next second, in the eyes of me and the emperor, we saw a faint golden halo in his heart, flickering there! At the same time, a fuzzy golden figure, is also looming out!


    Yuanshen!


    See this, I immediately came up with this even word in my mind!


    It turned out that I could see the power of Yuan Shen in my second outburst, which instantly aroused the yuan Shen in the body of emperor Si. I was extremely excited. Not only that, but also when the pale golden figure appeared on emperor Si''s chest, I felt a strange force, now in the endless dark void, And the spirit in my body vaguely linked together!


    "Hoo..."


    When I feel the special link between the two spirits and the surging power of the spirits in my body, I immediately feel very comfortable. This feeling is very wonderful, difficult to describe in words, and it''s a little strange. But I know very well that after I wake up the spirits in the emperor''s demon Zun, the spirits in my body are absorbing the spirits of the emperor''s demon Zun!


    That is to say, the demigod power in the body of the emperor is merging with my yuan God!


    "No... it''s impossible!" At this moment, the emperor also felt the power of the yuan God in his body, which was leaking out crazily, and was quietly absorbed by me. For a time, he was shocked and retreated!


    However, with the flash of the figure of the emperor, the special link between the yuan Shen in his body and my yuan Shen has no influence at all!


    "Damn, I underestimated you! It''s not so easy to swallow the power of Yuan Shen! " At the same time that the emperor was a little frightened, the main soul of the evil Lord, who was floating on the side, was also drinking a lot at the moment, and then rushed towards me!


    It''s hard to understand why I suddenly helped him. But the next second I saw that I could absorb the spirit of emperor''s body, and the evil suddenly came back to me.


    At this moment, will evil know, if let me successful fusion of the original God in the body of the emperor, at that time, I am afraid that he and the emperor will unite, will not be my opponent, because I have a complete divine power, become a real God!


    "Hateful, I can''t stop it..." at this moment, I felt the passing of the power of Yuan Shen in my body, especially my crazy absorption. At the moment, the emperor was also extremely shocked, even frightened. The next second, when he was extremely shocked, the emperor also attacked me again!


    For a moment, the two demons who were still fighting each other, now after my sudden intervention, they stood on the same line and bombarded me almost at the same time!


    "The power of Yuanshen...!"


    At this time, in the face of the bombardment of the two demons, I was completely immersed in the feeling of absorbing the power of the yuan God. My body was quietly suspended there, and my mind was completely empty. I kept feeling the power of constantly pouring into the yuan God!


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the evil devil and the emperor''s bombardment, blink, but in the bombardment on me, I saw a golden streamer, suddenly from my body, the next moment this golden energy began to flow around me quickly, almost blink, I seemed to be shrouded in a golden light!


    Accompanied by a strong shock, the two energy breath of evil and Emperor''s thought suddenly rebounded back by these golden masks around me! At the same time, when Emperor Si was shocked by the power of his own demon, the power of Yuan Shen absorbed by me in his body also speeded up a lot!

 Chapter 1734

    "Boom!"


    As I absorb the power of the original spirit in the body of emperor si more and more quickly, an incomparably strong divine power is constantly gathering in my body! And this power is totally different from other powers I practiced before. It''s very powerful. It''s a kind of power that can be superior to everything!


    "Click, click!"


    And with the strange sound of bursts of bone fragmentation, while I feel the continuous filling and expansion of energy in my body, at the moment, the bone meridians in my body are slowly breaking and twisting, and then restructuring! And with a wave of pain through the heart of the pain spread all over the body, I also feel, at the moment, my body, like the Phoenix, is slowly dying, followed by a rapid rebirth!


    To be a god!


    For a moment, I endure extremely strong pain, deep in my heart, is extremely excited, now I know, as long as my body rebirth success, my body is no longer human body, but God body!


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Feeling this, I immediately increased the power of the original spirit in my body. Soon, the golden light around me became more and more intense, and the speed of absorbing the power of the original spirit in the emperor''s body also accelerated a lot! Just in the blink of an eye, the golden light around me is still like a scorching sun, shining in the endless void around me!


    "This guy is absorbing the power of Yuan Shen. He will soon become a God. Stop him... Ah!"


    For a moment, the ghost of the evil Lord, who was shaken away by the golden light of my whole body, saw that the golden light of my whole body was becoming more and more intense, and even reached the point where it could not be suppressed. The ghost of the evil Lord immediately cried out anxiously, and the next second his figure flashed and rushed towards me again!


    "Damn, i... I can''t control my own power! How could that be? blamed! Will evil you unexpectedly play Yin for me At this moment, I feel the power of my spirit, just like a river breaking a dike! At the same time, he cursed the evil Lord angrily!


    At the moment, in the heart of the emperor''s demon, he recognized that I was with the general evil, because before the emperor broke through the huge net, I was on the side. On the other hand, I still had half a spirit in my body, which made the emperor''s demon immediately guess that I was brought here by the evil, in order to take away the power of the spirit in his body!


    So I didn''t do it when I was fighting with myself before. However, I didn''t do it until their energy was almost consumed!


    "Fart, I don''t know how this boy came in! Well, whatever you think Hear emperor think evil Lord''s slander, will evil Lord soul immediately cold hum a, follow also don''t bother to explain the same, figure in a toward me!


    "Well, no matter who this boy is, if I lose the power of Yuan Shen in my body, you don''t want to stay out of it. Even if I die, I''ll take you two!" For a moment, looking at the evil spirit towards me again, the emperor also took a deep breath, once again burst out his own energy, toward me!


    "Ha ha, come on, both of you! I''m not afraid! " Seeing the two demons rushing towards me almost at the same time, I also took a deep breath at the moment. If I was a little nervous before, seeing the scene of the two demons being shaken by the force of Yuan Shen around me just now, I felt extremely confident at the moment!


    Madder, when I have fully integrated the power of the yuan God in the emperor''s body and become a God, you are not rivals! What is Lao Tzu afraid of?


    At this moment, when I finished this, I also had a loud drink. I was inspired by the power of the yuan God all over my body. After it contained a very strong murderous spirit, I bombarded the two demons in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, an overwhelming golden light suddenly burst out from me. The dazzling golden light immediately covered the power of the two demons in front of me, and then drowned the figures of the two demons


    "It''s really nice of NIMA!"


    I feel the power of the devil, and I am defeated by the golden light. At the moment, my heart is very happy. Because the power of the yuan Shen in my body is more and more strong, I feel the power of the two demons in the dark void, especially in my heart. This moment is also a burst of hot killing!


    The power of the devil and the divine power were originally the power of fighting each other. At this moment, I will have complete divine power. When I feel the dark power of the two demons, it''s just like the encounter of two old enemies. The endless fighting will spread in my heart!


    "Come on, kill!"


    For a time, my whole heart, because of the rising power of the yuan God, now also become incomparably happy! This kind of feeling, just like the power that has been imprisoned for a long time, is released completely by me without any bondage. That kind of happy feeling is simply indescribable!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the constant collision of the two forces of the demon and the power of the yuan God that I released, in the special space around, a terrible space crack was torn open!


    In the face of my expanding power of Yuanshen, at the beginning, the evil devil and the emperor can join hands to suppress, but slowly, the more to the end, the more difficult it is to defeat the evil devil and the emperor!


    In particular, the power of the original spirit in the body of the emperor is constantly being absorbed by me while fighting against me. At this moment, the energy breath of the emperor becomes more and more weak! After absorbing the power of these spirits, I became more and more powerful with the re refining of the bone essence and meridians in my body. The gap between the two sides became more obvious!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when I was thinking about how to break down the two demons in front of me, I heard a strong shock burst out in the distance behind me, and a figure came whistling from the void in the distance. It was out of the temple before that, helping me attract Anna, the subordinate of the evil demons!


    It seems that after the witch defeated those magic generals outside, she couldn''t help coming to me without waiting for me to come out for a long time! But that magic mirror''s prohibition, after is broken by the small thing, the Magic Girl Anna does not need to search, directly broke in!


    However, after breaking in and seeing that this is a unique space, Anna still had some indescribable worries in her heart. However, she soon found me fighting with the two demons here, and Anna was very happy!


    However, after approaching, I felt the violence of Yuanshen in my body, and ana was still stunned! Then I couldn''t help shouting: "Jiang Feng?"


    Seeing Anna who broke in, I was very happy. I pointed to the evil Lord who was looking for an opportunity to attack me again. I yelled to Anna, "Anna, you should hold on to this first. I''ll swallow up the power of the spirit of the emperor''s evil Lord, and then I''ll help you!"


    "Good!"


    When she heard what I said, Anna looked at the ghost of the evil general beside her. At the moment when she saw the evil general, Anna was also shocked. However, when she realized that the evil general in front of her had no evil body, only the soul. Moreover, she seemed to have consumed a lot of energy before. Anna, who had been worried about it, was suddenly relieved and drew a remnant shadow in the next second, The two hands waved out two dark forces, toward will evil pounce in the past!


    "Damn it, when your father Yan Yao saw me, he had to yield three points. Now how dare you attack me? Damn it At this moment, seeing Anna breaking in, she suddenly gives herself a hand and makes the evil Lord''s soul extremely angry. The next second, she urges a magic power to greet Anna!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a vibration of energy, the evil and Anna''s bombardment, immediately collided with each other, accompanied by a series of terrible energy vibration, the evil suddenly was shocked to realize that in front of her, Anna even broke her own power!


    "Damn it! Damn it For a moment, the evil spirit was very depressed. If it hadn''t been fighting with emperor Si for a long time, it would have consumed a lot of energy. At the moment, it only needed one blow to defeat Anna in front of her. But now, instead of defeating Anna, she was restrained by the other''s energy, which made the evil spirit very angry!

 Chapter 1735

    "It''s your turn!"


    At this moment, when Anna urged the energy and blasted the spirit of the evil Lord, my eyes were tightly locked on the emperor, and then my hands suddenly lifted up. With the power of the yuan Shen, which was continuously condensed in her body, I burst out!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw two golden beams of energy, like two huge golden beams, alternating and overlapping in the void, finally forming a golden streamer, which came towards the emperor''s demon!


    "Hiss! So strong... "


    In the face of the bombardment of the golden pillar of light, at the moment, the emperor''s look, suddenly extremely shocked, especially the extremely powerful and terrifying force of the yuan God, almost made his mind can''t help shaking violently!


    "Damn, I won''t die!" At this moment, just as the golden pillar of light was about to bombard us, the emperor suddenly roared. The next moment, all the power of the devil in his body burst out, and a terrible force of the devil roared out. In an instant, it collided with the golden pillar of light I used!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of breaking, I saw that under the bombardment of my golden light column, the power of the emperor was immediately submerged, followed by a complete collapse! Immediately after that, a golden streamer passed through the void of the collision of the two energies and suddenly shot out. The next second, it directly penetrated into the body of the emperor!


    "Poof Er... "For a moment, with the penetration of the power of the yuan God, I saw that the emperor''s body suddenly froze. The next second, the defense of the emperor''s body suddenly disintegrated. Not only that, within a few seconds of the emperor''s froze, the power of the emperor''s body was also rapidly extinguished, and finally completely dissipated!


    At the same time, when the huge body of the emperor''s demon began to disintegrate, the power of the original gods was also diffused everywhere, and then these diffused power of the original gods quickly gathered towards me!


    Just in the blink of an eye, I have absorbed a lot of Yuan Shen''s power. At the moment, there is no defense at all, and the last remaining yuan Shen''s power in my body is also fused by me!


    "Ho ho... Ah!" Feeling the surging power of the yuan Shen in my body, I can''t bear the extremely strong pain under the thorough hardening of my body muscles and bones. I can''t help roaring! And after all the pain, accompanied by the four limbs and all kinds of bones, the unspeakable comfort!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Dilsi, this is your destiny. You have been trapped here for thousands of years, but you have not integrated the power of the yuan God. This is God''s arrangement. If you are trapped here, you are waiting for my arrival. Now your power of the yuan God has been completely integrated by me, so you have completed your destiny!"


    At this moment, I feel the endless divine power all over my body. I look closely at the emperor''s demon statue in front of me, and the tone is very gentle. At this moment, in my eyes, I burst out a golden light! It looks very impressive!


    "No... it''s impossible, it''s not my destiny..." hearing my words, under the constant fragmentation of his own demon body, the emperor''s demon is staring at me. At this moment, the soul and meridians in his demon body are slowly breaking apart. I have absorbed all the power of the yuan God, and his own power is also exhausted. Not only that, but also I have been hit by the power of the yuan God, It''s still at the end of the storm, on the verge of death! But at the moment, the emperor is still holding on, his face is not willing, and he is looking at me with his eyes closed!


    "Well, even if you don''t want to, it''s already in front of you. You can''t help it! Whether it''s the human world or the devil, it''s the strong! Before that, you were very confident that you could take away the power of my spirit, but you didn''t expect that you would put your life in it! "


    At this moment, I light finish these, the next moment the figure suddenly darted out, two golden God awn burst out again, almost in a twinkling of an eye, will be in front of only one breath of the emperor to drown!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, when the golden God''s awn darted across the void, the fierce power almost banned the time around him. However, the emperor''s demon Zun, who had no defensive power, still had no energy to resist, and even dodged. With a loud noise of energy bombardment, in the blink of an eye, a generation of demon Zun suddenly disappeared, Even the ghost was killed!


    "What? This boy, he killed dilsi! So... Is this guy really a God


    At this moment, I saw the body of the emperor''s demon. Under my bombardment, there was almost no residue left. The general, who was floating to one side to fight against Anna, immediately took a deep breath and was shocked and cried out!


    Said, will evil before also thinking, as long as you will defeat Anna, temporarily and Emperor think together, or can defeat me, but because before the two sides fight so long, so the strength of the original and will evil big gap Anna, now can and will evil fight on a par! This makes the general evil very angry!


    But will evil didn''t expect is, just blink of an eye of the moment, I will be so fast to kill the emperor!


    In addition to the power of God, who can kill a demon that consumes energy so easily?


    "Ding!"


    At this time, I looked at the position before the emperor''s demon statue and the energy breath everywhere. I didn''t pay any attention to the exclamation of the general evil. At this time, in my heart, two demigods have fused to form a perfect yuan God, and one demon statue has been removed, so the remaining general evil has no threat to me! However, in the moment of my trance, I saw that the position of the emperor''s demon was suspended before, and there was a flicker of fluorescence! And made a clear sound!


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, I quickly slowed down, looking at the fluorescent flashing things, after falling out, I fell towards the void below. At this moment, I didn''t think much about it. I immediately used my body method to catch up, and then grasped it in my hand!


    "This is... Tianjie?" Soon, when I grasped the falling thing in my hand, I saw that it was a ring, and there were black runes on it, and there seemed to be a strange energy in it. I was stunned and excited in the next second!


    Now that I have got ten rings, I am too familiar with the rune on the ring and the special energy breath in my hand! Make sure immediately that this is one of the Twelve Commandments!


    But what I can''t think of at the moment is that this ring obviously fell out of TiSi after his death. But... How can a demon have the twelve rings of the human world?


    For a time, I tightly hold the ring in my hand, Leng is very confused there!


    But soon, I guessed something!


    According to the message Anna told me before, before the emperor was trapped by evil, he and a strong human entered the boundary of the divine realm. With the help of the emperor, the strong human gained the power of demigod. However, after the two went out of the boundary of the divine realm, the emperor broke his covenant with the strong human, Take away the power of the spirit in the strong man!


    If this is the case, then this ring is likely to be all the things of the strong man who was robbed of the power of the yuan God by the emperor! After seizing the power of his yuan Shen, the emperor thought that he had already possessed his treasure!


    Secretly thinking about these, I took a deep breath and quickly put away Tianjie!


    At the moment, I was so excited that I didn''t expect to come to the temple and prison of the evil Lord. I not only succeeded in gaining the power of the other half of the original gods, but also got a heavenly ring! I never dreamed of that!


    To tell you the truth, if I didn''t come to the magic prison, if I didn''t take part in Anna''s plan by chance, I''m afraid I''ll never find this ring! If you know these twelve heavenly rings, human beings can also be the treasures of the world. Who would have thought that one of them would be in the devil''s prison?

 Chapter 1736

    "Hoo


    While I was sighing, at this moment, suddenly, not far behind me, the main soul of the evil Lord was still aware that his strength could not compete with me, so he turned into a black streamer, trying to escape from here, from the void space of his own structure!


    "You think you can leave?"


    When I saw that the evil Lord wanted to escape, I immediately hummed, and the power of the yuan God in my body broke out. All of a sudden, the golden awns flashed around me. The next second, under my urging, the power of frightening heaven and earth broke out, carrying a terrible power. In the blink of an eye, it stood in front of the evil Lord!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t let him run away, don''t miss this chance to kill him!" At this moment, not only me, but also Anna could not help shouting after she recovered. The next second also stimulated the energy. Her body was extremely light, just like a ghost, quickly shuttling through the endless void. The next second, it blocked the other direction of the evil Lord''s escape!


    "Damn you


    Seeing that the road before and after was blocked, he turned the evil Lord''s face, extremely angry and frightened, followed him to me, and said word by word: "Jiang Feng, you have got the power of the yuan God. Now let me go, and I will be your most loyal ally. As long as you have any assignment, I will do it. How about that?"


    At this moment, although there was a lot of reluctance and resentment in my heart, in the face of the powerful power of the yuan God, I put the evil devil in the extremely proud dignity, and I begged at the moment!


    "Ha ha? Ally? Do you think I need an ally like you now that I am a God? " At this moment, hear will evil words, I immediately disdain smile said!


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, don''t believe what he said. I thought Jones was the most despicable among the ten evil Lords. Now it seems that he will be more insidious and vicious than Jones. We can''t let him go!" At the moment heard will evil beg for mercy, seems to be afraid that I will agree, at the moment Anna immediately anxious mouth said!


    When I heard Anna say that, I immediately laughed!


    To tell you the truth, I am in the same mood as Anna at the moment. I also know how much influence this general evil has on the situation of the magic prison. You should know that this guy is the strongest one of the top ten demons. Of course, the rebirth of Xingyu has changed the situation, but this general evil is still very dangerous. If you let him escape, he will be a strong enemy when he comes back!


    So I sneered and looked at the ghost of the evil Lord in front of me and said faintly, "it''s useless to say more. What''s your last word?"


    "Damn it, boy, don''t be too arrogant! This is the devil''s prison, not the divine realm. Even if you become a God, you can''t do whatever you want here! " When I heard that I refused my request, he was very angry, especially a proud one. He put down his dignity and begged me, but he was rejected by me. This made him very angry, even worse than being humiliated!


    "Ha ha, can you do whatever you want, you say no!" At this moment, I gave a sneer, and then burst out the power of the yuan Shen in my body, which was condensed on the nine heaven divine soldiers in my hands. The next second, I saw a huge sword with endless golden light, and then burst out, followed by the attack on the evil in front of me!


    This sword idea is invincible. It''s not the same as the other sword ideas I used before. It''s the power of the divine realm. It''s no harm to kill demons!


    "Damn it


    When I saw the golden light of the sword, the evil demon suddenly gave a low cry of horror. The next moment, it urged all the demons to resist. However, the result was undoubtedly the mantis arm!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw that the defense that condensed the evil Lord''s soul had just formed, and it was smashed by my flashing golden sword. Then, after this defense was dispersed, the golden sword''s power was not reduced, and it roared out again, accurately and correctly on Jiang Xue''s main soul!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    With a scream of the evil Lord''s soul, you can see its huge and illusory soul, which is pierced by a huge wound. Then the evil Lord''s soul is also shocked by this fierce bombardment! For a moment, its huge illusion suddenly broke away and turned into black smoke. In the smoke, there was the scream of the general evil from time to time!


    "The power of space! Broken


    And at this moment, seeing the energy breath of the evil spirit everywhere, anneton burst out the power of space, enveloping the void of nearly 1000 meters around, so as to prevent the evil spirit from escaping from here in the form of smoke!


    "Damn girl, I''ll remember you!"


    Feel the powerful power of the surrounding space, at the moment there is still the last breath of the evil spirit, suddenly burst out a very gloomy scream!


    "You have no chance!"


    When I heard the scream of the evil Lord, I also hummed coldly. The power of the yuan God broke out again, and then I saw a golden light burst out from my body. For a moment, I stood in the void, just like a hot sun. The countless golden lights that broke out immediately covered the scope of Anna''s space power!


    "Er...!"


    For a moment, with countless golden Mans, Anna''s power of space is completely shrouded, and the evil spirit is heard to utter the last cry of pain, the most taboo is completely destroyed! Know that there is no breath in the end!


    Will evil die!


    Slowly, I felt that in the void around me, the golden Mang, which contained the power of the yuan God, was gradually dispersing. I could no longer feel the breath of the spirit of the evil Lord. So I realized that the strongest one among the ten evil lords had been completely killed by me in such a situation. But I don''t know why, at this time, I''m not as happy as I thought!


    "Jiang Feng, we made it!"


    At this time, seeing that the power of the evil spirit exerted by the evil spirits around her was completely defeated by the power of my yuan Shen, and finally completely dissipated, Anna was speechless excited. Now she was floating there, looking at me with excitement! I''m afraid if it''s not because of her identity, Anna has jumped into my arms excitedly!


    ......


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the cooperation of Anna and I, the evil spirit and the emperor''s thoughts in the temple devil prison were completely killed. Now in the purgatory world, facing the joint efforts of Xingyu and Qin Xiong, the soul who controlled the evil body was slowly out of his power!


    Soon, at the moment of feeling the death of the main soul, the sub soul also broke out a sad cry. Finally, under the joint killing of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, it was immediately destroyed!


    And the evil body, at the moment, is also the black feather Phoenix transformed by Qin Xiong, which tears countless wounds, and is soon engulfed by the black feather Phoenix transformed by Qin Xiong!


    "It turned out to be a divided soul. The general was really cunning. But since both the divided soul and the demon body were killed by us, it means that his main soul was also severely damaged!"


    At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong devouring the evil body, Xingyu frowned and said, then looked at the distant Yanyao devil, and then discussed with Qin Xiong, followed by three people quickly left the purgatory world, toward the magic prison!


    And on the way back to the devil''s prison, Yan yaomozun soon received the news from Anna!


    "Ha ha, they made it!" After hearing the news, Yan yaomozun was very excited, and then told the news to Xingyu and Qin Xiong!


    "What? Jiang Feng got the perfect magic power? Become a God? " Hearing the news, Xingyu was shocked, while Qin Xiong beside him laughed excitedly and said, "ha ha, I knew that madman can be sure!"


    "Well, now the evil will die, and Lord Jones will be destroyed. Now the situation in the devil''s land will be rewritten by us!" At this moment, looking at the excited Qin Xiong, Yan yaomozun gave a faint smile and spoke confidently!


    "Well, let''s have a big fight!" Hear the words of Yan Yao demon Zun, Qin Xiong is very excited to say!


    "Well!"


    Xingyu also nodded, and then discussed with Qin Xiong and Yan Yao, and drove directly to the evil Lord temple!

 Chapter 1737

    In fact, among the powers of the evil lords in the demon Kingdom, the power of the evil Lord is undoubtedly the biggest! There are hundreds of magic generals!


    So Yanyao and Xingyu almost agreed that they should take advantage of the fall of the evil devil and immediately incorporate the evil devil''s power. In this way, after they have strengthened their own power, the other demons will have to surrender!


    However, for thousands of years, among the demons in the demon Kingdom, there has been a long struggle, and no one has ever succumbed to another. However, things are hard to predict. Now there are Xingyu and Qin Xiong as helpers, so Yan Yao is very confident!


    As long as they unify the demon world, and then want to enter the realm of God, it''s much easier!


    ......


    Just as Xingyu, Yanyao and Qin Xiong rush to the temple of the evil Lord, Anna and I rush out of the illusory space of the evil Lord and return to the temple!


    "Hoo


    At the moment when Anna and I came out, under the pressure of the dark power of the demon Kingdom, the power of the yuan God in my body spread rapidly around me in an irresistible situation, and suddenly golden rays burst out, revealing the evil temple in front of me and shooting into the endless black void outside!


    "Is this... Divine power?"


    "It''s over, the evil Lord has fallen!"


    "What to do?"


    At this moment, the subordinates of the evil Lord who stayed outside, whether they were magic soldiers or magic generals, were surprised to see these dazzling golden lights in the temple!


    And just outside these left behind magic soldiers and demons will be shocked, at this moment, I carry a dazzling golden awn, whistling out from the temple, the next second will be suspended in the evil Lord''s temple!


    Anna also followed me and stood beside me!


    At this moment, my eyes burst out two golden awns, slowly scanning around. Now, after feeling the divine power I sent out, there are still hundreds of magic soldiers and generals gathered here, and there are more than 200 magic generals!


    "Hiss!"


    "Is it really divine power? Is this guy a God? "


    "Everyone, we must not let him go out!"


    "It was he who killed the evil Lord. Don''t panic. Let''s kill him together and take revenge for the evil Lord!"


    At this moment, I saw the golden awn around me, especially the divine power. At this moment, almost all the magic generals around me took a cold breath. But they followed closely. These magic generals quickly recovered. With a cry, these magic generals soon gathered together and formed a huge magic field array!


    Soon, at the moment of the formation of this huge magic field array, two magic generals couldn''t recognize it. They exerted their power and rushed towards me!


    Seeing the figures of the two magic generals in front of me, my face almost has no expression. At the moment, I clearly feel the strength of the two magic generals, so in my eyes, their behavior is almost a moth to the fire, suicidal move!


    "Hum!"


    But I didn''t wait for my hand, next to Anna is still can''t recognize, in the two magic will rush to the moment, Anna suddenly exert the power of space, the next second flashed to the two magic will, then didn''t see Anna what action, see the two magic will, by a strong force shock fly out!


    "Poof!"


    "Er..."


    The two magic generals who were shocked by Anna almost spewed out a mouthful of magic blood at the same time. The next moment, they fell heavily in the square in front of the temple!


    "Hum, the evil Lord is dead. Do you think you can resist US just by your strength? Is that what you demons can fight against? How ridiculous At this moment, looking at the expression of consternation of other demons around, Anna flashed back to me and said coldly!


    "In any case, as a demon girl in the demon Kingdom, you collude with a human boy to take away the power of our Demon Lord and make him a God. You are the shame of the demon kingdom. It is impossible for us to surrender to a God with divine power!"


    "Yes! You are betraying the demon Kingdom and colluding with God! We don''t agree! "


    "Yes, I would rather die than surrender!"


    At this moment, hearing Anna''s words, these magic generals all around immediately yelled and drank. At the same time, they urged their energy and increased the power of the magic field array. In the blink of an eye, a very strong defensive array gradually formed, which seemed to trap us inside. But none of these magic generals who urged the array dared to attack us rashly at the moment!


    For a moment, we were deadlocked with each other!


    ......


    "Well? What a powerful power? How can the devil''s land be filled with divine power? "


    At this moment, when Anna and I were confronted with the subordinates of the evil Lord, in another temple of the evil Lord, a very strong black shadow suddenly ran out of the temple and looked at the place where the divine power filled in the distance!


    This shadow is Jingyou, one of the top ten demons!


    At the same time, several other demons, at the moment, also sensed the divine power that I sent out from the temple of the evil demons. All of them left their respective temples, and then gathered their subordinates to come to the temple of the evil demons!


    Soon, these demons met on the way together!


    At this moment, in addition to Yanyao, jiangxie, Jones, and Xingyu, and Liangjie, who was killed by Xingyu just after his rebirth, the rest of the demons, magic night, Jingyou, Yiji and Xidong, Shitian and shigu, all appear now!


    And after these demons met together, after a brief exchange, they soon reached a consensus, and then they gathered together and rushed to the temple of the evil demons!


    Although these demons had received the suppression of the evil demons before, they felt the fall of the evil demons and the divine breath from the evil demons temple. These demons realized that the situation was not good, so they gathered together for the first time!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    For a short time, under the leadership of all the demons, countless demons came out one by one with endless momentum, and soon gathered outside the temple of the evil demons!


    "Sure enough, someone has become a god!"


    "It seems that the power of Yuan Shen in the body of emperor Si, who is trapped by evil, has been successfully integrated by people!"


    "It''s this guy!"


    At this moment, many demons gathered outside the hall of the evil demons, now I see the void standing on the temple, and suddenly I look changed one by one!


    what the fuck?


    Compared with the consternation of these demons, I, who are confronting with the subordinates of the general evil, see these dense and powerful figures, especially the ones in front of me. Every one of them is very powerful. I immediately realize that these figures are other demons in the demon kingdom, Immediately deeply took a breath of air conditioning!


    Nima, how come there are so many demons!? Is this the beat of being beaten?


    For a time, my heart is very depressed, but to see the other side of these demons, are quietly looking at me, there is no sign of hands, I secretly relaxed!


    I know very well in my heart that in the demon Kingdom, especially among these demons, there are almost festivals between each other, so these demons can''t unite and fight against me together! But in the present situation, it seems hard to say!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And when I was stunned, suddenly, there were three other figures shooting from the distance. The next second, they rushed to the place tens of meters in front of me, just like me. They were Qin Xiong, Xingyu and Yanyao!


    "Why? How lively! Ha ha


    At this moment, Yan Yao, who came here, stopped there at the moment and looked around. Looking at the countless magic generals around him and several other demons, Yan Yao was stunned and said with a light tone!


    And at the moment when Yan Yao spoke, Qin Xiong and Xing Yu also quickly arrived at my side!


    "Madman! ha-ha. Congratulations At this moment, Qin Xiong suspended in my side, feeling the continuous diffusion of divine power in my body, suddenly extremely excited laughing!


    And Xingyu also looked at me unexpectedly and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would merge the power of Yuanshen so quickly and become a god! Congratulations

 Chapter 1738

    "Xingyu?"


    "This is the guy who made a big noise in the temple of evil Lord and evil Lord Jones before..."


    "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, he really succeeded in rebirth!"


    "And the next one... Hiss, it''s the soul of Mo long who has merged with the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom..."


    At this moment, when I was talking with Qin Xiong Xingyu, the demons on the opposite side saw the appearance of Xingyu and Qin Xiong! Especially feel the energy breath of Xingyu and Qin Xiong, one by one are extremely surprised to talk!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the comments of the other demons, Xingyu''s face became gloomy and hummed coldly. Then he glanced at the other demons and said slowly: "Jingyou, Shitian, shigu... Long time no see! I remember what you did to me in those days. Today I''ll settle the accounts with you


    "What a big tone!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, the demons who were swept by Xingyu''s eyes all laughed with disdain, but their faces were dignified one by one!


    "Ha ha, the tone is not big, try not to know?" Xingyu looks at a demon without expression! The next moment, the power of the devil in the body is still vaguely urged up!


    At the moment, the one who is looking at Xingyu is Jingyou, one of the several demons!


    "Well, I''ll meet you first!" Hearing Xingyu''s extremely confident words, he even plans to challenge his own demons by himself. Jingyou demons can''t help it. With a low drink, a long black gun suddenly emerges. On this long gun, there are two black snakes at the head of the gun! Although it is portrayed up, but lifelike, just like the real!


    At this moment, I saw that under the urging of Jingyou demon, the long gun in my hand shot out several winding dark forces, hovering in the void, just like a snake!


    "Boom!"


    Then these dark forces quickly gathered together in the void, and the next second, black lights suddenly appeared, and immediately condensed into a very strong tearing energy!


    And in this moment energy, also contains the incomparably strong swallowing power!


    For a moment, Jingyou devil burst out, and his whole body was completely enveloped in this very strong energy. This energy was gathering around him, and he was still absorbing the dark power of the surrounding void!


    "Star


    Seeing this scene, I immediately frowned. The situation in front of me was very bad for us, especially for the demons in front of me. If they were united because of Xingyu''s provocation, we would be in trouble!


    At the moment, seeing the energy of Jingyou demon, although it is not as terrible as the evil demon, it is also very strong. Especially at the moment, I feel that the energy in Xingyu seems to be a little weak after the previous battle, and immediately I can''t help but shout in a low voice!


    Hearing my words, Xingyu shook his head to me: "Jiang Feng, don''t meddle in this matter. It''s a private grudge between them and me!"


    "Eh!"


    When I heard what Xingyu said, I was immediately depressed. Then I looked at Qin Xiong next to me. Now I know something about Xingyu''s mind. After all, thousands of years ago, several demons in front of me joined forces with Xie and Jones to kill Xingyu and let his spirit escape into the endless void! Almost destroyed, at this moment, Xingyu can be reborn and come to the devil''s land. Naturally, these people who once attacked him will not be let go!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t worry about Xingyu!" At this moment, Qin Xiong nodded to me!


    Seeing that Qin Xiong said the same thing, I immediately took a deep breath and nodded!


    And the next moment, I and Qin Xiong, as well as Anna and Yan Yaomo, the void retreated a few hundred meters, suspended there, looking at the decisive battle between Xingyu and Jingyou!


    "Jingyou, do you want to go on your own or choose another partner?" At this moment, Xingyu stands in the void, looking at Jingyou demon from afar, saying slowly!


    "Hum, Xingyu, don''t be wild. Even if you are reborn, you can''t escape the fate of falling again!" Hearing the self-confidence of Xingyu, Jingyou demon suddenly said coldly. There was an unspeakable self-confidence in the dark color!


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that you are more arrogant than me. Don''t forget that Jones and jiangxie are all destroyed. Which one do you think is better than jiangxie and Jones?" Star Yu sneers, then says sarcastically!


    "You..."


    At this moment, Jingyou''s face changed again. Originally, he came here with other demons because he felt the divine power from me. He also thought that since these divine powers came from the temple of the evil demons, something must have happened to the evil demons! But Jingyou didn''t expect that the evil Lord would be destroyed!


    At the moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, Jingyou suddenly realized that he had been there for such a long time, but he didn''t find the appearance of jiangxie, not only jiangxie, but also the shadow of Jones!


    Did Jones and the general really die? At the moment, Jingyou demon Zun was thinking in horror! And in the face of the stars, this moment also raised a trace of fear out of the heart!


    "Ha ha, Jingyou, you are so confident. Let''s have a good fight!" Just when Jingyou demon master was panicking and thinking, Xingyu hummed coldly at the moment, and his power broke out in the next second. At the next moment, his figure stepped towards Jingyou demon master''s void, and every step of Xingyu, the void around him suddenly appeared a series of twisted cracks!


    "It''s so strong. It''s even stronger than my power of space!" At this moment, seeing the momentum of the explosion around Xingyu, Anna standing next to me said in surprise!


    And Qin Xiong also showed a faint smile at the moment, obviously has great confidence in Xingyu!


    And I at the moment, is also a secret tone!


    For a time, the battle between the two demons is about to begin!


    You can see that Xingyu is just like an immortal martial god, walking slowly towards Jingyou demon in the void. The fierce breath of his whole body almost envelops the power of Jingyou demon before!


    "This guy, after rebirth, has become so strong!" At this moment, feeling the energy breath of Xingyu, Jingyou''s face was extremely embarrassed. The next second, when Xingyu was 100 meters away from him, Jingyou suddenly burst out with a roar!


    "You want to beat me? How could it be so easy? " At this moment, with Jingyou''s roar, I saw that under his urging, the dark power that had been gathering around him and the power of the black long gun burst out at the moment! Suddenly a black column of light tore the void in front of me and shot towards the stars!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, under the burst of this extremely strong tearing force, we can see that the surrounding void has been torn out of huge cracks!


    "Jingyou, it seems that his strength has increased a lot."


    "Yes, this momentum is really strong, but this star space..."


    "Shall we do it?"


    "Wait and see..."


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, seeing the explosive power of Jingyou, the other demons standing in the distance behind are all extremely dignified at the moment. After some discussion, they all chose to wait and see first!


    And it was these undecided decisions that led to the fall of Jingyou! Because they underestimated the strength of Xingyu, and more importantly, there has never been a real alliance between these demons!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, I saw Jingyou''s bombardment, still in front of Xingyu. However, at this moment, I saw Xingyu''s face unchanged, his hands suddenly raised, and a transparent ball of light suddenly appeared! The next second, in a series of violent burst, you can see the bombardment of Jingyou demon Zun, and it is smashed by Xingyu!


    "What?"


    Seeing the defensive light shield covering the whole body of Xingyu, especially the one containing a trace of the power of gods and demons, Jingyou demon Zun was shocked at the moment: "unexpectedly... There is the power of gods and demons. How can you... Have the power of gods and demons?"

 Chapter 1739

    "This... After you are killed, go to ask Jiang Xie and Jones!" At this moment, looking at Jingyou''s face full of consternation, Xingyu cold hum, a pair of God mang twinkling eyes, at the moment suddenly burst out two killing ideas! And the next second a black light, suddenly from his hands burst out!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the black light of the stars, you can see the surrounding void, and there is an extreme distortion. The power of distorting space, like countless black lightning, will completely cover Jingyou in the next second!


    And the next second, I saw that Xingyu urged the body method. In the twinkling of an eye, I came to Jingyou demon. I hardly gave Jingyou the chance to react. A bombardment containing the power of gods and Demons suddenly hit Jingyou demon''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    This blow is too fast, and there are seven or eight levels of energy in Xingyu, so Jingyou devil has no time to react, especially when he is enveloped by the surrounding energy. Jingyou devil only feels that his power is forbidden, but it''s too late for Jingyou devil to react!


    "Kaka... Hiss¡°


    At this moment, I look at the place where my chest is penetrated by the power of Xingyu! Jing you demon Zun lowered his head and almost completely froze there. The next second, he felt the power of his demon Zun, which was leaking out from the gap of his chest! Not only that, in the surrounding these contain the power of the gods and Demons under the pressure of their own breath is also slowly weak down!


    ¡±I''m not going to die! " At this moment, Jingyou devil''s figure suddenly became lax. The next second, he floated back out, and then he gave a hoarse cry!


    "Hum, do you want to be one-on-one with me? court death! Thousands of years ago, if you hadn''t joined forces, would you have killed me? " At this moment, hearing Jingyou''s unwilling words, Xingyu flashed to catch up again, and burst out several bombardments at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, I heard countless violent sounds. With the bombardment of Xingyu, the powerful demon God combined with the dark power almost completely buried Jingyou. When these energies burst away, it was still invincible. Moreover, the super confident Jingyou demon God was still bombarded by Xingyu, and there was no residue left!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    "This guy really understood the power of gods and demons! However, the power of the gods and demons he understood has not yet reached the peak


    "Let''s go together! Otherwise we will be broken one by one by him


    At this moment, I saw that Jingyou was killed by Xingyu in almost two rounds, and even the devil didn''t escape. Suddenly, all the other demons around me were surprised!


    And at this time, the magic night demon standing beside these demons frowned and looked at the stars floating in the void, and immediately took a deep breath!


    "Thousands of years of enmity, let them fight by themselves! It has nothing to do with me Thinking about these in my mind, the magic night demon master used his body method, quietly withdrew from the meeting place of several evil masters, summoned his subordinates at the same time, and then quickly left the temple of the evil demon master!


    "Send orders! All the magic soldiers and generals will be transferred to the White Willow land of the human world for the time being! Now the devil''s prison is in chaos¡° After leaving the temple of the evil Lord quickly, the magic night Lord quickly said to several magic generals around him!


    ¡±My Lord, don''t we take part in this battle¡°


    ¡±Yes, that star demon is really strong, but if adults and other demons unite, they should be able to kill them. Why should we avoid them¡°


    Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, several evil generals all have some don''t understand, immediately say one after another!


    ¡±A bunch of idiots, of course, I know these. Although the star universe is powerful, we can defeat it if we join forces. But don''t forget that behind the star universe, there is a guy with divine personality and perfect divine power. Not only that, but also a black feather Phoenix with the energy of demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, and the Yan Yao Demon Lord, Also with him. Do you think I can turn the situation around if I stay¡°


    At this moment, hearing his subordinates'' words, magic night demon Zun immediately frowned and scolded!


    ¡±Er¡°


    ¡±What the adult taught me is¡°


    See magic night demon Zun say so, several subordinates around, immediately all Leng next, immediately all lowered head! Then he and magic night demon quickly flew to the distant void!


    ......


    "Who''s next?"


    And when the magic night demon left the temple of the evil demon, at the moment, Xingyu was floating there, with a pair of eyes, looking at the remaining demons in front of him, and his tone was very flat. But when he spoke, Xingyu''s eyes did not hide his murderous spirit!


    Especially after killing Jingyou demon easily, the fierce air in Xingyu''s body at the moment has been thoroughly stimulated!


    Now in Xingyu''s mind, there is only killing, killing all the time! Only by killing all those guys who framed themselves before, can we eliminate the resentment accumulated for thousands of years!


    "Well?"


    "Up! Don''t hesitate


    At this moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, several demon masters who were still hesitating immediately rushed out. For a moment, several powerful energy breath burst out, and the next second suddenly suspended in front of Xingyu''s 100 meters!


    In addition to the magic night master who left quietly before, what he did to Xingyu at the moment was the last four magic masters left, Sidong, sear, Shitian and shigu!


    "Ha ha, four together, it seems that you really can''t help it. A thousand years ago, you joined hands together, but now you have joined hands again, but there are only four of you left. How much chance do you think you have to win?" At this moment, looking at the four demons in front of him, Xingyu said coldly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a trace of disdain!


    Hearing the sarcasm of Xingyu, all the four demons in the circle at the moment don''t look good!


    You know, the same as the devil''s Kingdom, at the moment in each of the devil''s numerous subordinates, four of their own devil to deal with a joint, said out whose face is not light! But these demons can''t help it. After all, Xingyu is too strong, and there are some perverts who are strong. Before fighting with the general evil, they will suppress the evil to death. Just now, between the two rounds, they killed Jingyou demons! This strength, still exceeded the strength of the demon Zun!


    For a time, the four demons took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and did not rashly open their mouth to respond to Xingyu''s words! Because they are afraid that when they open their mouth, they will be found opportunities by Xingyu, because the speed of each other is really too fast!


    "Ha ha, don''t talk?"


    Seeing that the four demons in front of him didn''t speak, Xingyu hummed again. The next second, his figure drew a black streamer and bombarded the nearest one in front of him!


    "Shitian, are you embarrassed to speak At the moment, the target of Xingyu is the strongest one among the four demons.


    "If you want to fight, come on, cut the crap!" Hearing the sarcasm of Xingyu, Shitian demon Zun, who was rather gloomy, immediately gave a cold hum, and then burst out the power of demon Zun and came up to Xingyu!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom¡°


    At this moment, in this flash of lightning, the two immediately fight up, you can see that in the void, there is a continuous dark atmosphere filled out, a very strong burst of breath, is also shooting out in all directions, almost in the blink of an eye, Xingyu and Shitian fight for more than a dozen rounds!


    And because Xingyu and Shitian move too fast, and the burst of energy breath is too strong, so the other three demons all display their body method, flashing back and forth around them, trying to find opportunities!


    ¡±Brother Qin, let''s not watch it. Let''s go¡°


    At this moment, I can''t help seeing the three demons who are constantly looking for opportunities around Xingyu. Before Xingyu and Jingyou were one-on-one, I can rest assured, but now I can''t continue to see the Four-On-One! Whether it''s for the safety of Xingyu or the situation in the devil''s land, I have to do it!


    ¡±Good¡° Hearing my words, Qin Xiong frowned and looked at the situation in front of him. He nodded the next second!

 Chapter 1740

    ¡±Shitian, you hold him back, we''ll find a chance, we''ll kill him with one blow... What¡°


    ¡±Damn it


    At this moment, when shigu demon lord yells at Shitian demon lord, Qin Xiong and I also burst out of energy in our body. The next moment, we join the battle group! Feeling the energy breath of Qin Xiong and me, the three demons who were looking for opportunities in front of them were all shocked!


    ¡±I''ll meet this guy¡° At this moment, I felt the power of the yuan Shen in my body, and the valley demon suddenly narrowed his eyes, and rushed towards me the next moment!


    ¡±Come on¡° See toward me when Valley demon Zun, I immediately sneer, immediately body a turn, also toward him to welcome up!


    ¡±Whoo¡°


    At this time, I saw a black light in shigu''s eyes, which was similar to the space pupil, but the energy was really much stronger!


    Feeling the power of this strange pupil, I didn''t dare to be careless. I quickly urged the power of the yuan God, and then condensed on the nine heaven magic soldiers in my hand. The next second, I suddenly went to meet the black awn bombardment!


    ¡±Boom¡°


    At this moment, just after the sword intention which contains the power of Yuan Shen burst out, we saw a golden awn, which suddenly filled the void of nearly 1000 meters around, and the next second, the two energies suddenly collided together!


    And the result is no doubt, this yuan Shen''s power, after crushing the opponent''s Yi Tong''s power, was also consumed a lot. However, there is also a golden awn, bombarding shigu demon Zun!


    ¡±What¡°


    Seeing the golden awn flying towards him, shigu demon Zun was very surprised. However, just as the golden awn was about to penetrate his body, shigu demon Zun reacted quickly. His figure turned into a dark fog and escaped to the side!


    At this moment, shigu demon Zun''s heart was shocked. It never occurred to me that I, as a human, could still burst out such a fierce bombardment after suffering the suppression of the demon Kingdom after gaining the power of the yuan God in the demon kingdom!


    For a moment, at the same time, he was shocked. At this moment, he regretted that he shouldn''t have come to this muddy water!


    ¡±Hum, what if you have Yuanshen? This is the devil''s land, not the God''s land. It doesn''t belong to your home court. Don''t be crazy for me¡° At this moment, when I was ready to chase shigu demon, suddenly, SYL demon on the other side couldn''t bear it any more. His hands raised a lot of extremely strong tearing power, and suddenly rushed towards me from the other side!


    ¡±Huh¡°


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong, who rushed with me, immediately transformed into the form of a black phoenix. A pair of huge black feathers suddenly set off two forces of monsters. In the blink of an eye, they were bombarded with the power of Lord sear, and with the fragmentation of energy, they saw the power of Lord sear, Immediately by Qin Xiong to tear!


    To tell you the truth, Qin Xiong''s strength is almost the same as that of Xingyu, and even stronger after thoroughly integrating the spirit of demon dragon in demon kingdom. After all, what Qin Xiong contains in his body at the moment is the power of the two kings of Warcraft in demon kingdom!


    And a black phoenix, or demon dragon, are not easily provoked by these demons, not to mention the fusion of the power of the two monster kings?


    So at this moment, seeing Qin Xiong''s sudden action, especially feeling Qin Xiong''s huge power of the monster, Sylar immediately took a deep breath. At the same time, his figure quickly drew back. His eyes were staring at Qin Xiong''s black feathered phoenix form, and his face was also extremely scared!


    ¡±Want to take advantage of my brother? Did you ask me¡°


    At this moment, looking at the distance between Sylar and himself, Qin Xiong''s black feather Phoenix suddenly spoke coldly!


    ¡±Damn it¡°


    At the moment, he heard Qin Xiong''s words, and he was speechless. Then he looked at me. Finally, he looked at Xingyu, who was fighting with Shitian devil. At this moment, in his heart, he was ready to retreat!


    ¡±The other side is too strong. SYL, Shitian, shigu, I''ll withdraw first¡°


    At this time, the evil Lord of Xidong, who was also looking for opportunities, suddenly called out, then turned into a virtual shadow and ran out of the temple!


    ¡±Damn, Sidon, you¡°


    Seeing that the evil Lord of Xidong retreated without fighting, Shitian, who was fighting with Xingyu at the moment, was very angry and depressed! How could a demon lord be such a counsellor?


    However, Shitian also realized that his four demons had no chance of winning if they had a thorough fight with Xingyu and Qin Xiong and I!


    But Xidong''s behavior is tantamount to selling himself. How can Shitian demon master swallow his breath? Isn''t it clear that he wants to go to Xingyu to die?


    Seeing Xidong''s departure, Sylar and shigu, who are entangled by Qin Xiong and me at the moment, are also stunned. In the next second, the two demons'' looks become extremely embarrassed!


    ¡±Damn it, Sidon ran away¡°


    ¡±Trough, thanks to him or a generation of devil, what a shame¡°


    ¡±What to do¡°


    For a time, shigu and SYL are constantly resisting the oppression of Qin Xiong and me, and they are talking anxiously!


    At the moment, the two demons also realized that it was very difficult for them to defeat Qin Xiong and me. If they gave orders to attack their subordinates, Yan Yao, who was watching, would not stand by!


    So at this moment, the remaining three demons are almost in a deadlock!


    In particular, Shitian devil, facing the bombardment of Xingyu alone for so long, is still at the end of the crossbow. I''m afraid that as long as one doesn''t pay attention, he will be killed by Xingyu!


    "Star! Wait


    At this moment, we can see that Shitian is still besieged by energy under the pressure of the power of gods and Demons urged by Xingyu. With another bombardment from Xingyu, Shitian is about to die. At this critical moment, Shitian suddenly withdraws his own defense and shouts out to Xingyu!


    "Well, what else do you have to say?"


    Feeling that Shitian devil Zun had withdrawn his defense, Xingyu was stunned, and then he also withdrew his cohesive energy. Then he suspended there, staring at Shitian devil Zun tightly, and said slowly!


    "Xingyu, I had no choice but to fight that war a thousand years ago. Everything was evil, so..." at this moment, facing Xingyu''s burning eyes, Shitian devil took a deep breath and did not dare to look at sexuality. However, his tone was really serious!


    "You want me to let you go?" Hearing Shitian''s words, Xingyu spoke faintly, and then took a look at Xier and shigu, who were entangled by Qin Xiong and me! Then he continued: "I can let you go, but you have to give me a reason to let you go¡°


    "Er... I''m sorry. I can recognize you as the head of the top ten demons in the demon kingdom. If you have any assignment after that, i... I will never delay it! " At this moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, Shitian demon Zun hesitated and said!


    For a moment, when Shitian demon Master said this, whether it was the magic soldiers and generals gathered around, or the other demons who fought with Qin Xiong and me, they were all stunned. The next second they were in an uproar!


    "What?"


    "Shitian, you are crazy. Do you want to recognize him as the head of the ten demons?"


    "This..."


    At this moment, I could hardly believe my ears, just like shigu demon Zun, who was fighting fiercely. I looked at Shitian demon Zun in amazement. Without waiting for him to finish, I burst out a yuan Shen''s power, which shocked him a hundred meters away again. Then I said coldly: "ha ha, people admit defeat, it proves that they have self-knowledge. If you don''t agree, we deliberately continue¡°


    "Well, I''m the same as Shitian, and I give up!" At this time, while I was looking at shigu waiting for his response, SYL, who was fighting with Qin Xiong, suddenly withdrew his own power and suspended there, yelling at the star!


    Seeing the second devil admit defeat, Qin Xiong originally urged the power of the monster. At this moment, after hearing the words of Lord sear, he immediately transformed into human form, and then stopped the energy bombardment!


    "And you? Do you want to keep fighting or give up At this moment, I heard that the two demons were willing to give in to the strength of Xingyu. At this moment, I also put away the power of Yuan Shen and looked at shigu demons in front of me!

 Chapter 1741

    "Well, it seems that I have no choice!" At this moment, shigu demon Zun looked at Sylar demon Zun and Shitian demon Zun, still gave up the resistance! At the moment, he sighed, and then withdrew his own defense! Then he said!


    When I heard shigu''s words, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other with a smile, and Yan Yao and Anna were also secretly relieved!


    Xingyu looked at shigu, Shitian and Sylar for a moment, then thought about it. His face was very calm, and he couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation. Finally, he said slowly, "well, since that''s the case, let''s write off our past gratitude and resentment!"


    With these words, Xingyu''s figure flashed and retreated to Qin Xiong and me!


    And at the same time that Xingyu finished these, almost thousands of demon generals, who were watching around, were all stunned at the moment! But soon, these demons will be dismissed by several demons!


    And the three demons who submit to Xingyu are now arranged by Xingyu to return to their respective temples. However, one thing is specially explained, that is, to find the hidong demons who escaped before and the magic night demons!


    And Yan yaomozun, at the moment also officially and Star Alliance! Ready to join hands to open a new situation in the devil''s land!


    What I need to do now is to find the last two Tianjie! Although I am now fully integrated with the power of Yuan Shen, I can''t use the power to change the human world! If you want to merge the seven continents, you still need to rely on the energy of the twelve day commandment!


    So when I told the news to Xingyu and Yanyao, Yanyao immediately sent his subordinates to look for the whereabouts of other rings in the demon kingdom! Because the previous ring was found in TiSi, it gave me a hint that not all the rings are in the human world, but also in the demon world!


    Originally, Qin Xiong and I were going to say goodbye to Xingyu and Yan Yao and return to the human world, but because we were looking for Tianjie, we stayed for a while longer!


    ......


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    At this time, in the human world of Nanmu continent, at this moment in the depths of a chain of mountains, in a huge abyss shrouded by the incomparable dark atmosphere, there are countless magic soldiers and magic generals, there are thousands of them at the most, and these magic soldiers and magic generals, at this moment, are looking at the image condensed by the power of darkness!


    In this image of the dark power condensation, the above shows the purgatory world of the demon kingdom! And the scene on the screen is the scene of Xingyu and Qin Xiong killing Jones!


    "What?"


    "Lord demon... Is it gone¡°


    "Well... What shall we do¡°


    Seeing this scene, all the magic soldiers and generals gathered here were extremely surprised. They were all subordinates of Lord Jones. Before Jones was bombarded by Xingyu, he was forced to return to the devil''s land. Naturally, the subordinates brought to the human world stayed in nanmu!


    ¡±What are you panicking about? Although Lord mozun has been destroyed, our strength is not comparable to that of human garbage. It is estimated that now the magic prison is in chaos, and we can''t safely return to the demon kingdom. Instead of this, we might as well have a big fight in the human world¡° Looking at the surrounding magic soldiers, the magic generals were in a bit of panic. At this moment, a magic general who was completely wrapped in black armor suddenly cheered coldly!


    ¡±That is to say, even if we return to the demon Kingdom, we will be bullied by other demons. Let''s just stay here¡°


    ¡±Yes


    ¡±Good¡°


    After hearing this general''s words, all the other generals were stunned, and then they responded one after another. Then, under the summon of this general, all the generals who stayed in nanmu came together again!


    Under the recommendation of several magic generals, this one made a proposal. The Magic general named lie''an immediately became the new leader of this evil power! Soon, under the arrangement of lie''an, the evil forces focused on the Yuren hidden in nanmu!


    ¡±Lord Andre! Before, the camp of our southern mage regiment was closest to this feather tribe, so it took us a long time to find out the detailed information of the feather tribe in the human world. It is said that this feather tribe is not a real human, but a descendant of God and man¡° At this moment, after the power was reconvened, one of the magic generals said mysteriously to liean!


    ¡±The offspring of God and man¡° When he heard the news, his eyes flashed and he was very surprised!


    ¡±Yes, although I haven''t found any conclusive evidence yet, the feather people are obviously different from human beings because they can grow wings on their back. So I haven''t reported this matter to Lord Jones rashly. Now that Lord Jones has been killed, since we are going to have a big fight in the human world, I think the feather people are the first place to occupy! "


    "Well, it''s up to you! All of you listen, all of you go to the Yuren


    At this moment, get these news, lieanmo will almost no hesitation, directly issued the order!


    "Boom!"


    ¡±Boom¡°


    For a moment, after liean Magic general issued this order, nearly a thousand magic soldiers and magic generals suddenly flew into the air. The next second, they headed for the camp of the feather people. Nearly a thousand magic soldiers and magic generals flew together in the air, almost blocking the sky and the sun, and the breath of the explosion was also very huge!


    ......


    At this time, Cheng ran, who had planned to take back the ring from me, had met Xingyu in the camp of the human alliance before. Under the fright of Liangjie, Cheng ran did not hesitate to return quickly!


    After finding Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue on the mountain, Cheng ran takes two girls back to the Yuren camp!


    Because of the war between the human alliance and the forces of the demon Kingdom, the news also spread to the Yuren. Seeing the fire of Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi''s two daughters coming back, the Yuren''s clan leader, without hesitation, directly took Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi into the forbidden Shenshu area!


    "This is it? How beautiful


    For a moment, after entering the forbidden system, Liu Yiyi was stunned to see the huge space in front of him and the spiritual power of the divine trees, especially the incomparably huge divine trees!


    "Ha ha! This place has always been a forbidden area for other human beings, and also a holy land for our feather people. Unfortunately, this place, which carries our thousand year heritage of the feather people, will soon be in a desperate situation! " At this moment, hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the white leader of the Yuren nationality who led the way in front of him immediately said with a bitter smile!


    "Why?" Hear white leader''s words, Liu Yi Leng next, can''t help but ask a way!


    Cheng ran looked at the white leader with a sad face and guessed something at the moment. He said to Liu Yiyi in a low voice: "now the nanmu mainland is in chaos, many things are hard to predict. Don''t ask so many questions. After you go in, just concentrate on cultivating and expel the energy of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula in your body!"


    "Well!"


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi nodded!


    Cheng ran took a deep breath, turned his head to the white leader and said, "chief, I''m very grateful that you can allow my wife to enter this holy land to practice. Don''t worry, no matter what the Yuren encounter, I''ll help you through even if I die!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Hearing Cheng ran say this, the white collar immediately laughs. However, it seems that he doesn''t take Cheng Ran''s words to heart. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Cheng Ran''s words, but that at the moment, the white leader feels that the disaster of the Yuren will be unprecedented for thousands of years!


    "Good! Let your wife in After nodding, the white leader signaled that Cheng ran could start!


    "Well!" Cheng ran nodded, and then motioned to Liu Yiyi. Seeing Cheng Ran''s look, Liu Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned around and walked in towards the white light column of the central trunk of the huge divine tree in front of him!


    "Zizi!"


    At this moment, under Cheng Ran''s gaze, Liu Yiyi slowly walked into the white light column, and saw the figure flash, and disappeared! Still completely into the spirit of the tree filled with the most central place!

 Chapter 1742

    And at this time, Cheng Ran is also very nervous, because he had tried to enter before, but he was bounced away by the powerful anti shock force of Shenshu. Seeing that Liu Yiyi can enter safely, Cheng ran knows that the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body is expected to be dispelled, and immediately he is incomparably excited!


    And then, Cheng ran to do, is always guard here, waiting for Liu Yiyi safe out!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    While the white leader and Cheng ran are staying outside the sacred tree in the forbidden area, waiting for Liu Yiyi to practice, they suddenly come to thousands of extremely strong figures outside the Yuren camp!


    Each of these figures is shrouded by the black magic energy, just like a black cloud, pressing towards the Yuren quickly!


    "Enemy attack


    "Hiss... Is the devil''s land force!"


    "Why so much?"


    For a moment, the Yuren guards who found the situation on the blockhouse around the camp were surprised after seeing this scene!


    "Let''s kill and flatten the Yuzu tribe!"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    At this moment, under the leadership of the leader, demon general lie''an, these forces burst out their own demonic energy one by one, and immediately went to the guards of the Yuren on those blockhouses! See a dark atmosphere diffuse and come, some guards almost did not react to come over, was this turbulent bombardment to submerge!


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    Soon, under the advantage of the surprise attack, the demon soldiers led by lie''an soon entered the camp of the Yuren. Although the Yuren''s strongmen quickly responded and quickly organized people to resist, they were still defeated quickly!


    Originally, the power of yurenzu and yuchengfei had several contests before! In addition to the white leader''s injury, has not fully recovered, so at the moment, under the attack of nearly a thousand subordinates led by lieanmo, the pressure of the feather people immediately increased!


    "With so many magic soldiers and generals, is the Yuren going to decline?" At this moment, looking at the shadow of these magic soldiers and generals in the void, some of the strong people of the Yuren immediately frowned and murmured!


    "Ha ha! Yuren, today is the day of your demise, and I will soon find the origin between you Yuren and God... "At the same time, the rising liean demon Zun, looking at the one-sided situation, is extremely excited, and liean demon Zun is also extremely confident! As long as you find the origin of the Yuren and the gods, you can get some divine power from these Yuren camps. At that time, even if you can''t become gods and demons, you can also integrate some divine power!


    It is said that before liean mage, he also obtained some information about the Yuren from other channels. Therefore, the Yuren are the descendants of gods and people, not legends. Therefore, the Yuren''s cultivation of different abilities will bring some yuan Shen''s power!


    Although at the moment, the strength of liean''s demon general has not reached the level of the demon lord, but if he really gets some yuan Shen''s power, it''s another matter!


    So at this moment, looking at the magic soldiers and generals led by him, they are invincible and almost occupy most of the camp in a blink of an eye. At this moment, liean devil will be very excited. At this moment, in liean devil''s heart, there is no suspense about this battle!


    "There''s an invasion out there!" At this time, hearing the roar of the energy collision outside, the white leader, who had been staying at the exit of the forbidden area, suddenly changed his look. He even had no time to speak with Cheng ran, so he flashed and rushed out quickly!


    "Hoo! Damn, at this critical moment, someone came to make trouble for the Yuren? " Seeing that the white leader rushed out without saying a word, Cheng ran also took a deep breath at the moment, pondered the next second, followed by a separation, stayed in front of the tree, and then rushed out of the forbidden area quickly!


    "What? So many... "


    At the moment of coming out, Cheng ran was shocked to see the chaos in front of him, especially the figure of nearly a thousand magic generals and magic soldiers everywhere in the Yuren camp! And the next second, Cheng Ran is more furious, burst out on the body of energy breath! With the xuanming ghost knife is also instantly pulled out, tightly in the hands!


    "Hoo


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, just as Cheng ran pulled out the mysterious ghost sword and burst out the breath of energy, a very strong evil spirit also spread out, almost enveloping most of the Yuren''s camp! In Cheng Ran''s eyes, there are bursts of murderous intention at the moment, and feeling Cheng Ran''s explosive energy and murderous intention, some magic Sunglasses nearest to him suddenly tremble all over!


    "What a strong breath, there is such a strong human being hidden here?" For a moment, many magic soldiers and demons will almost subconsciously turn their heads and look in the direction of Cheng ran!


    "It''s this kid!"


    "It''s him, isn''t he the guy who caused the chaos in the alliance camp? How could he be here? "


    "This boy is said to be very strong. He can compete with the devil Lord. He is a tough guy!"


    For a moment, some magic soldiers and generals who had participated in the extermination of yuchengfei camp before, at the moment of seeing Cheng ran, they all screamed out, almost everyone was looking at Cheng ran with fear!


    And some of them and Cheng ran hand in hand magic will, at the moment are also deeply sucked air conditioning!


    "It''s this boy who messed up the camp of Yu Chengfei before, and finally led to the collapse of Yu Chengfei alliance?" At this moment, feel the situation here, lie an magic will immediately come to the void, in the moment to see Cheng ran, is also surprised!


    And in feeling the strong dark breath in Cheng Ran''s body, lie''an devil will be more shocked. Now that this guy can fight against the devil, his strength must be very strong!


    "Yes, that''s him. His name is Cheng ran, and he seems to come from the mainland of Bai Liu! Let''s be careful Hear the words of lie''an Magic general, a magic general beside him immediately excuse to say, at the moment the vision is also incomparably afraid of looking at Cheng ran, the tone is also a trace of panic! Then he said, "the knife in this boy''s hand seems to be an ancient artifact. This knife alone killed many of our magic soldiers and generals before. Although we have a large number of people, we fight alone, and none of them is his opponent!"


    "It''s very strong, but he''s alone. What are you afraid of? Let''s get together! It should be able to trap him. " Hear companion''s words, lie Anne evil will the vision twinkle, the facial expression also reveals a silk sinister to come out!


    "Come on, form the battle!"


    Then, with the roar of liean''s Magic general, the next second, I saw dozens of magic generals and hundreds of magic soldiers gathered together, followed by a powerful magic array!


    Although this dharma array is only formed by the combination of magic generals and magic soldiers, its explosive power is stronger than the Wanfa array formed in Chengfei camp before!


    "Mad, am I going to fight with the array criminal today? Always taking the array against me? " For a moment, seeing the magic field array that many magic soldiers and demons will gather in front of him, Cheng Ran is extremely depressed and angry! The next moment, he waved the xuanming ghost knife, and his eyes were fixed on liean demon Zun. The next moment, he suddenly rushed past!


    "Catch the thief first. This guy seems to be the leader of these evil forces. If you kill him, these evil forces will not be defeated!" At this moment, Cheng ran thought in his heart, a sharp knife meaning, the next second also burst out!


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s intention of this Dao, lie''an devil was shocked and broke out his own defense. However, just in the middle of the lightning, Cheng Ran''s intention of this Dao was still bombarding. He heard that lie''an devil would give out a dull hum. Although he dodged quickly, he was still affected by the aftereffects of this Dao, and he was shocked back a hundred meters!


    "What a strong guy...!" At this moment, he felt the energy fluctuation on his body. At this moment, the demon suddenly took a deep breath and exclaimed! At the moment, lieanmo will also realize that he and the human boy in front of him are not at the same level at all. For a moment, lieanmo will feel the strength of each other, and he will be extremely dignified!

 Chapter 1743

    He and the human boy in front of him are not at the same level at all. For a moment, when he feels the strength of the other side, he will be extremely dignified!


    "Damn it At this moment, liean devil general scolded in his heart. Originally, he thought that he could easily destroy the Yuren camp with nearly a thousand devil soldiers. If he was lucky, he could get some unexpected gains. However, he did not expect that there were so strong human beings hidden in the Yuren camp!


    "What shall we do, Mr. Ryan?"


    For a moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s power, the other magic soldiers around him who were shocked by Cheng Ran''s strength all began to panic!


    "Well, what are you afraid of? He is alone. No matter how strong his strength is, can he resist our powerful forces in the devil''s land? He can''t break through by strengthening the Falun¡° Hearing the frightened tone of his subordinates, demon Zun of lie''an immediately scolded angrily. At the moment, he was also extremely depressed. Now the only thing he could rely on was the array power gathered by his magic soldiers and demons!


    However, although I think so, what makes lie an MO uneasy is that Cheng Ran has a pair of eyes in front of him, and he is always staring at himself. It''s obvious that he has to cut himself first!


    "No matter what purpose you come here with, now I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here, not only at your own risk!"


    And at the time that lie an MO will be very uneasy, Cheng ran stands there with a knife, and his expression is incomparably arrogant.


    Said, lie an magic sword after seeing Cheng Ran''s strength, in the heart is very uneasy, but at the moment Cheng ran looking at these magic soldiers in front of the devil will condense the magic field array, is also secretly frown! At the moment, Cheng ran clearly realizes that it''s not very difficult for him to kill the leader of the Magic general surrounded by the array with his strength at the moment, but it will consume a lot of energy to break the magic field array!


    And at the moment, Liu Yiyi is still in the forbidden area of the Yuren, practicing in the sacred tree. In case he and these demons will fight, the other party will take the opportunity to enter the forbidden area


    This is the result that Cheng ran does not want to see!


    "Ha ha, you are scaring me! Boy, although your strength is very strong, I am not the opponent, but do you think you can defeat us all by your strength? Ridiculous At this moment, after quickly stabilizing the mood, lie an MO will try to calm down, then sneer at Cheng ran and say!


    In particular, seeing that in the front of this Yuren camp, many of the Yuren strongmen were suppressed by their own demons, and Demon Lord liean regained a bit of self-confidence!


    After all, there are only more than 100 Yuren who can fight, and there are thousands of them, which is ten times as much as the other side. It''s totally overwhelming. It''s almost impossible for Cheng ran to turn the war around. And liean demon Zun also felt it. When Cheng ran said those words, his tone was sharp, But there are some other messages coming out!


    This message, however, implicitly indicates that there is something in the Yuren that the strong man of mankind is bound by!


    At this moment, the sharp Demon Lord liean suddenly secretly grinned, and then looked around quietly. The next second, he locked his eyes on the leader hall not far away!


    "You wait for an opportunity to rush into the hall quietly. There must be something good in it. This boy, let the array trap him!" At this moment, liean devil will quietly say to several devil generals around him!


    "I see!"


    "Good!"


    Hear the words of lie an Magic general, several Magic general immediately secretly nod!


    "Well, it seems that you are looking for death! Do you really think I can''t break your array? " And at this moment, in the face of the fierce Anmo will have no fear of appearance, Cheng ran suddenly eyes a coagulation, extremely gloomy scan in the past, the face is also revealed to kill!


    "Everyone, get ready and push the Falun with all your strength!" At this moment, seeing the killing intention on Cheng Ran''s face, lie an''s devil can''t help shouting!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, he saw that Cheng ran still broke out a sword idea again, almost in the blink of an eye. A cold green light burst out suddenly, just like green waves, and suddenly bombarded the magic field array where liean devil was. For a moment, the energy breath of this sword idea burst out, almost tearing the world apart, Before the bombardment, liean Magic general and many magic soldiers around him felt a strong pressure coming!


    "Boom!"


    When you feel the power of this Dao, not only liean, but also the other magic soldiers around you are all surprised. Then they urge their own energy one by one and merge into the surrounding huge array. With the injection of many magic energy, you can see that the surrounding huge array bursts out dark runes, Then an incomparably majestic breath also diffused again.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Ran''s Dao intention is also a bombardment. With a burst of energy collision, this Dao intention is also offset by the magic field array!


    "Click, click!"


    Immediately after that, I saw cracks on the magic field array, but they soon recovered!


    "Ha ha, that''s your strength. How can you talk so much that we can get out of the Yuren camp in ten seconds? Ha ha At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s intention of Dao offset by the array of his demons, liean''s demons immediately laughed with pride!


    "Hum!"


    Hear the words of lie an Magic general, Cheng ran suddenly cold hum a, but the next second to see in front of lie an Magic general body burst out of breath, Cheng ran was stunned! You can see the magic field array in front of you. Under the urging of these magic soldiers and generals around, the defense is extremely powerful. At the same time, they are still converging on the demon generals in front of you!


    With the gathering of these energies, lie''an, whose strength was only at the level of Magic general, was more than ten times stronger than just now!


    "I didn''t expect that the array power of the demon kingdom can''t be compared with your human array. Now I gather the power of thousands of magic soldiers and generals. How can you kill me?" At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s surprise, lie''an pulls the corner of his mouth and shows a sneer. Then his hands gather together, and a huge black Tomahawk suddenly condenses out. The next second, with endless momentum, he bombards Cheng ran in front of him.


    At the moment when the bombardment broke out, we could see that countless dark runes appeared in the void. With the black Tomahawk, they went to suppress Cheng ran.


    "How could it be?" Seeing the power of darkness, especially the huge black Tomahawk in front of him, Cheng Ran''s face immediately became dignified. At this moment, he could clearly see the ripples of the black Tomahawk''s bombardment in the surrounding void. With these terrible energy waves, the powerful pressure also oppressed the meridians in his body, It seems to burst.


    "Hum, OK, it depends on how much ability you little devil general can have!" At the moment, under Cheng Ran''s cold hum, he saw Cheng Ran''s eyes burst out with a fierce light. The next second, the mysterious ghost sword in his hand burst out again. The next second, a cold green awn tore the world again and burst out!


    "Hoo


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the blade flashing with green light. After it suddenly came out, it immediately chopped on the black Tomahawk that lieanmo would explode! For a moment, the two energies collided with each other, and even the surrounding light dimmed instantly.


    "Boom!"


    And with this loud noise, lie''an devil will break out of the black battle axe, which is blocked by Cheng Ran''s intention of the Dao. However, Cheng Ran''s intention of the Dao is also defeated by the opponent!


    After all, it''s the bombardment of thousands of magic soldiers and generals! Bilianmo will be their own burst of energy, I do not know how many times!


    Seeing that liean''s bombardment was smashed by himself, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath. At this moment, he realized the horror of the magic field array in front of him. What made him even more surprised was that at this critical moment, several magic generals, taking advantage of their confrontation with liean, led nearly 100 magic soldiers to quietly rush into the hall of the leader of the badminton clan!

 Chapter 1744

    "Well, you don''t feel comfortable!"


    Seeing the figures of several magic generals rushing towards the hall, Cheng ran immediately yelled angrily. The next second, his figure flashed, and he chased after those magic generals!


    Inside the hall, there is the forbidden area of the Yuren, and the forbidden area is where the tree is. At the moment, Liu Yiyi is practicing in it. If he is hit by these guys! Isn''t it going to suffer?


    "Ha ha, there are ghosts in it! You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll help you block him. Just go in! " At this moment, seeing Cheng ran running after him, lie''an will rely on the powerful power he has absorbed from the magic field array, and immediately shout confidently to those companions who have raided the hall!


    And hear the words of lie an Magic general, those magic general, originally also because feel Cheng ran burst of energy and some panic, the next second each relaxed, followed the head also don''t return of rush in!


    At this moment, relying on the dark power absorbed from the magic field array, liean devil will move again. Suddenly, a powerful magic field energy breath will burst out, and with a very terrible power, he will be shrouded in Cheng ran!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when lie''an''s attack broke out, Cheng ran, who had already caught up with Cheng ran outside the hall, felt the threat behind him, and immediately scolded him secretly. Then he turned around, and a spat of light came out. This time, Cheng Ran''s spat light still contained a trace of magic power, I saw the moment when the light of the sword suddenly appeared, and the fierce intention of killing was still like lightning. In a moment, I pointed directly at liean Magic general!


    For a moment, the surrounding air will tear, and you can see that this spatula is not intended, and the extremely cold killing intention has locked the lie''an devil! And feel the power contained in it, lieanmo will be immediately surprised, eyebrows are condensed into a ball, an unprecedented panic also spread in the heart!


    However, relying on the protection of the magic field array behind him, liean devil still breathed deeply. At the next moment, he quickly stepped back for dozens of steps, followed by his hands, and quickly gathered the defense of the magic field array behind him. Then he clapped out with his hands! See a fierce defense, and then toward this a knife attack!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the powerful defense of the devil Kingdom and Cheng Ran''s sword will touch each other, and the burst of strong vibration will shock the devil back nearly 100 meters. Although most of the energy breath of this spatula will be resisted by the powerful defense solidified by the devil, it only offsets more than half of the power of the sword, while the other half contains the power of the gods and demons, Or tearing the defense in front of lieanmo''s eyes, you can see the dark power surging on lieanmo''s hands and hearts, and it suddenly becomes gloomy at the moment!


    Not only that, at the moment, liean''s face was also flashing a black and red color, and the defense around him appeared cracks, and drops of magic blood also came out from these cracks! This time''s fight, obviously the lie Anne magic will receive the wound!


    "How strong! The power of this guy is beyond the power of a human being! " For a moment, feeling the trauma on the body, lieanmo will be very frightened whisper!


    However, liean is still a little lucky. If it wasn''t for the thousands of magic soldiers behind him, he would have been killed after the intention of the sword!


    At this moment, liean Magic general thought in his heart, but secretly sent a message to those magic soldiers and magic generals who urged the array behind him! Let them be in the circumstance that Cheng ran doesn''t know, will this huge magic realm method array slightly changed next!


    And then, lie an magic will take a deep breath again, secretly restored energy, lift an eye to look at the Cheng ran in front!


    "This guy..." and at this time, seeing the opposite lie''an Magic general, he used the strength of the Magic general to counteract his power. At this moment, Cheng ran also took a deep breath and re examined the lie''an Magic general in front of him!


    At this moment, Cheng ran also began to understand that he did have some enemies before. He thought that although there were many people on the other side, they were all at the level of magic soldiers and generals, so he subconsciously didn''t pay attention to them. But after these two fights, Cheng ran realized that he had made a mistake!


    But this mistake is, in front of the lie an Magic general, oneself can''t regard him as the Magic general, because the other party already has the potential to become the devil Zun!


    The ability to gather so many magic soldiers and magic generals quickly is enough to prove that this liean Magic general is absolutely not simple. After the two matches just now, the other side has obviously been injured, but this liean Magic general is still confident to confront himself, which shows that this guy in front of him has other cards!


    Think of these, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly dignified!


    At the same time, Cheng ran also feels funny. Since his debut, he still has the power of magic in his body. Although he has not been completely integrated, his strength is still not comparable to that of ordinary human heaven level experts. But that''s how he can''t even make a magic general. It''s really interesting!


    Cheng ran had planned to intercept the demons who rushed into the hall before, but now after fighting with the lie''an demons again, Cheng ran suddenly understood one thing, that is, if he turned to avoid the lie''an demons, he was afraid that this guy would soon rely on the magic array behind him to enhance his strength again!


    It''s better to kill it before its strength is fully enhanced!


    Moreover, now in the camp of the Yuren, many of the Yuren''s strongmen have suffered a lot because of the confrontation with the forces of the demon Kingdom, and the white leader who came out before also suffered a heavy blow again under the alliance of several demon generals! If you enter the hall and abandon the white leader, I''m afraid that when you come out of the forbidden area again, the Yuren outside will be completely destroyed!


    Thinking of these, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and decides to fix the lie''an demon in front of him! After all, in the forbidden area of the hall, I still have a separate body, so even if those demon generals break in, they will be blocked by their separate bodies!


    "Drink!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran suddenly burst out. For a moment, a sword intention burst out again. The next second, he rushed to lie''an devil, who was relying on the magic field array. For a moment, Cheng ran burst out a tremendous battle spirit, burst out a very strong pressure, which almost made the presence of the devil general and the strong of the Yuren people feel suffocated!


    "White leader, you quickly take your people to a safe place to heal. I''ll take these guys in front of you." Just as Cheng ran bombards the lie''an demon once again, Cheng ran also says to the white leader who retreats to one side, as well as several strong men of the Yuren tribe!


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Bai chieftain''s eyes twinkled and he was very grateful for Cheng Ran''s help. However, at this critical moment, Bai chieftain didn''t say much, just nodded, and then immediately with the people who retreated to his side, rushed into the big point behind him!


    "Ha ha, I know you are very strong, but you want to kill me! I''m afraid it''s not that easy! " At this time, in the face of Cheng Ran''s sword intention, lie''an devil will also yell wildly. At the same time, he will also accelerate to absorb the dark power from the magic circle behind him. Suddenly, the black battle axe in his hand will burst out a huge breath of cuttlefish energy. The next moment, he will collide with Cheng Ran''s sword intention!


    And then, the figure of liean''s demon general also roared up. The next second, he was suspended in the center of the magic field array, and then a fierce close combat broke out with the roaring Cheng ran!


    Relying on the dark energy coming from the magic field array under his feet, this lie''an devil will almost fight with Cheng ran. When Cheng Ran is close to the magic field array, he immediately feels a strong suppression, and under this suppression, the close combat between Cheng ran and lie''an devil will still suffer some losses!

 Chapter 1745

    Especially when the dark energy of the opponent is continuously supplied, and Cheng Ran has to resist the suppression of the following array, so soon, he can see that under the explosion of liean mage, the black prisoners in his hand have a more and more strong atmosphere of the devil kingdom. Not only that, Cheng ran soon finds that under the suppression of the devil Kingdom array, he has the intention of sword every time, Are quickly offset by the other half!


    It''s not the strength of demon general lie''an, but the dark power contained in the magic field array below, which seems to have changed from the previous defensive power to the incomparable Yin evil phagocytic power!


    So every time Cheng Ran''s sword intention collides with lie''an demon, his energy breath is only offset by lie''an demon''s bombardment, and the remaining four or five points of energy are absorbed by the magic field array below!


    This moment, feel this, Cheng Ran is very surprised!


    "It''s engulfed energy. This magic field array can quietly change the energy law contained in it?" For a moment, Cheng ran suddenly moves in his heart, and immediately distinguishes the energy breath contained in the magic field array condensed under liean''s demon general!


    Before is pure defense, but in this short period of time, even in their own imperceptible circumstances, turned into a devouring force, it seems that the other side is already set up a trap!


    No, we have to find a way! Feel this time, Cheng ran according to the heart of the vibration, then quietly set the attention, for a time, in Cheng Ran''s quietly urged, a void of the figure immediately toward everywhere diffuse out!


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s surprised words, lie''an immediately became very proud. He didn''t find Cheng Ran''s difference. Instead, he said with a cold smile: "ha ha, although you are very strong, you are too confident. No matter how strong you are, you are also the body of human powers. How can you resist such a powerful magic array? This is the end of your arrogance! Take it


    For a moment, as soon as his voice fell, he saw that his figure had become nihilistic, and a dark breath was stirred by him. The next second, a huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared at the center of the magic field array under his feet, and in this huge whirlpool, he could see that the black whirlpool appeared, Impressively contains an incomparably powerful power of swallowing! And the power of space almost distorts the emptiness around the Yuren!


    With the appearance of these spatial distortions, the light between heaven and earth over the Yuren camp suddenly became dark.


    The distortion of the void and the powerful power of swallowing seemed to be the strongest energy of the magic field array!


    "Ha ha, boy, as long as you can break this, we will leave immediately, and then we will never step into the camp of the Yuren. If you can''t break it, then the energy in your body will belong to me, and the camp of the Yuren will be destroyed in the human world!" At this moment, after the huge black whirlpool above the magic circle appeared, liean devil would be very proud to say that he was too angry in the next second. Then, under his urging, he saw the huge black whirlpool, which suddenly spread to Cheng ran. For a moment, the terrible power of swallowing began to devour those energy breath gathered around Cheng ran, As well as the previous outbreak of the knife meaning energy!


    At the same time, even Cheng Ran''s body, in the moment when the huge black whirlpool diffuses, is also locked by the power of swallowing. With the terrible whirlpool suction, his body is pulled towards the center of the whirlpool.


    "Damn it At this moment, in the face of the huge whirlpool of pulling force in front of him, as if he had been banned from freedom, Cheng ran immediately uttered an extremely dignified curse!


    "You want to beat me with this? You''re almost there! "


    Then Cheng ran roars, ready to urge the power of Yuan Shen in his body to get rid of the huge whirlpool in front of him, but suddenly he sees a sinister sneer on lie an''s face!


    "Well? No


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly realizes something and gives up attacking. Instead, he urges his energy and plans to retreat quickly. He is ready to get rid of the magic array first!


    However, in this instant, I saw seven figures in the magic field array at my feet. They came up abruptly, just like seven black streamers. The burst of energy also came from seven directions towards Cheng ran!


    "Evil fall seven kill!"


    With a few roars, you can see that the seven figures are seven magic generals. Although these seven magic generals are not as powerful as liean magic generals, at the moment, they all cut a wound on themselves, and let the magic blood flow out, and the blood flow into their explosive energy!


    Unexpectedly, it was the bombardment of burning their own blood essence. Not only that, the Seven Magic generals bombarded together. No matter from the direction of bombardment, or the cooperation between them, it was like an array!


    Evil fall seven kill array!


    At the beginning, Cheng ran saw that the seven demons broke out, and he didn''t care. However, the next second, he saw that the seven demons were burning blood essence power, and these forces merged into a very strong killing move in the void. Then Cheng ran changed his face greatly!


    Cheng ran never thought that this lie''an devil would be so insidious. Originally, Cheng ran thought that this lie''an devil would lead himself to this array, only relying on the power of this magic field array. However, he didn''t expect that there were seven magic generals in this magic field array!


    "Damn it


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s face changed greatly when he saw the seven Jue killing array bombarded from below. Then he waved the mysterious ghost sword and wanted to burst out a sword to resist, but it was too late, because the seven demons burst out so suddenly, almost by surprise, and the killing array gathered so fast that they almost bombarded Cheng ran in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran raises the xuanming ghost sword. Before the intention of the sword is formed, it is completely shrouded by the seven Jue killing array. The next moment, a roar of strong energy bursts out in the place where Cheng ran was suspended.


    "Poof!"


    Under the bombardment of this fierce seven Jue killing array, the energy and impact of the Seven Magic generals almost all hit Cheng ran. In this violent burst sound, you can see Cheng Ran''s body flying out like a broken kite. In the air, Cheng ran spewed out a few mouthfuls of dirty blood! The body''s energy defense was torn to pieces in an instant!


    It is said that after Cheng ran realized the protection of the demon kingdom in Bailiu, the general bombardment force could not cause serious injury to him. However, the situation at the moment is too special. Cheng ran first fought against liean devil under the suppression of the demon Kingdom array, and he was not dominant. However, under the suppression of the demon Kingdom array, he was attacked by seven devil generals, So it led to a fiasco!


    On the other hand, the seven Jue killing array is also a forbidden array in the demon kingdom. It is said that there are few demons in the demon Kingdom, because they need to burn their own blood essence! If you don''t have to, most of the demons don''t want to use this special ability. Moreover, seven demons are needed to use the seven Jue killing array together, so there are few people who have seen the seven Jue killing array!


    However, when lieanmo fought with Cheng ran before, he knew the true horror. Since the other side had fought with the existence of the demon Zun level before, it was certainly not comparable to the ordinary human powers. Moreover, after these battles, although lieanmo would rely on the magic field array to compete with Cheng ran, with his own strength, It is also unable to clearly detect how strong the energy in Cheng Ran''s body is, but lie''an devil will still vaguely feel the power of the gods and Demons hidden in Cheng Ran''s body!


    Feeling the power of God and devil, lie''an devil will be shocked. Then he realizes that if he continues to fight, it will be difficult to defeat Cheng ran even if he relies on the strength of the magic field array. So lie''an devil will quietly issue an order to let the seven demons secretly form a seven killer array. When Cheng Ran is unprepared, he suddenly moves!


    So the huge swallowing whirlpool that liean devil just urged seems powerful, but it''s also to confuse Cheng ran. It''s not the real killing move. The seven unique killing array composed of seven devil generals burning blood essence is the real last move!

 Chapter 1746

    So the huge swallowing whirlpool that liean devil just urged seems powerful, but it''s also to confuse Cheng ran. It''s not the real killing move. The seven unique killing array composed of seven devil generals burning blood essence is the real last move!


    "Boom!"


    And this seven Jue killing array, as expected, did not live up to the expectation of liean Magic general. As expected, he lifted a weight to create this abnormal boy in front of him. For a moment, liean magic will be very satisfied, but the next moment, the energy afterwave of the seven Jue killing array will spread out all around, many magic soldiers and demons will be shocked out, and there will be cracks on the magic field magic array below!


    "Mad, I didn''t expect that the seven Jue killing array was so strong that even the defense of the magic field array, which was driven by many magic soldiers and demons, was shattered. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the boy died!" At this moment, in the face of the strong waves around, liean devil will also change his face. The next moment, relying on the energy protection of the magic field array below, he quickly avoids the energy afterwave of the seven Jue killing array!


    At this time, you can see Cheng ran, who was bombarded by the seven Jue killing array, is now floating in the air after being shaken for hundreds of meters. At this moment, his defense is completely gone, and the xuanming ghost sword in his hand is also dark, and Cheng ran lowers his head, just like he is fainted by the shock!


    "Ha ha, it depends on how arrogant you are!"


    At this moment, seeing that Cheng Ran''s previous momentum is gone, and now he is showing incomparable weakness, lie''an devil will realize that this is a good opportunity, and immediately sneer. The next second, he roars away, waves his black battle axe and cuts at Cheng ran!


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "What? There are human powers breaking in! "


    "So much!"


    At this moment, nearly a thousand magic soldiers and generals gathered in the Yuren camp. After hearing the roaring sound of energy, the next second, they saw the figures of countless human powers flying into the Yuren camp outside the tall tree walls, and the strong ones in front of them were Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming!


    For a moment, I saw so many human powers coming suddenly. Although there are fewer magic soldiers and Demons gathering here on the trees, they are not weak! These magic soldiers and generals were all surprised, especially when they saw Zhao Wuji, some of them who had ever fought with Zhao Wuji, they all took a deep breath!


    "Zhao Wuji? Didn''t this guy die in the scuffle before? "


    "Damn... Why are they here?"


    All of a sudden, several magic generals are very surprised to say!


    In the same way, Zhao Wuji was shocked to see that there were so many magic soldiers and generals gathered in the Yuren camp. But soon, under the command of Zhao Wuji, hundreds of human powers immediately fanned towards these magic soldiers and gathered the huge magic field array!


    After coming back from the demon Kingdom, with the efforts of Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, those human powers who survived the previous scuffle, as well as Yu Chengfei''s subordinates, were quickly gathered together and formed a new alliance of powers!


    When Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming reestablished the new system of Nanmu mainland''s power world, they soon got a news that the demon Kingdom forces had captured the Yuren camp! So Zhao Wuji didn''t think much about it, so he immediately brought people here!


    However, after arriving at the Yuren camp, Zhao Wuji thought that at most there was only one Magic general group with dozens of people. Unexpectedly, he came here to see nearly a thousand magic soldiers and magic generals, and almost all the evil forces of Nanmu continent gathered here!


    Zhao Wuji did not expect that after the fall of Lord Jones in the demon Kingdom, his power in the human world, nanmu continent, did not collapse as he imagined, but was reunited by this lie''an demon!


    "So much! There seems to be a tough fight! " At this moment, looking at the huge magic field array in front of him, night sky Ming frowned secretly, and couldn''t help saying to Zhao Wuji!


    "Hoo! In any case, we must wipe out these evil forces thoroughly, and we can''t let them do anything wrong in the human world! " Hear the words of night sky Ming, Zhao Wu extremely deep breath, next moment slowly say!


    For a moment, under the leadership of Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, hundreds of powerful human powers immediately confront with the magic soldiers and generals who have gathered the magic field array in front of them!


    While both sides are secretly surprised, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, who are close to the magic field array in front of them, also see the figure floating in the void not far away!


    "This guy... Cheng ran?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s figure, Zhao Wuji and yetianming were surprised!


    Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming are not very familiar with Cheng ran. They just know that it''s this boy who defeated Yu Chengfei before. It''s this boy who made a big noise in Yu Chengfei''s camp before. This gives them a chance to destroy Yu Chengfei''s power!


    Therefore, for Cheng ran, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, they admire each other very much. The strong man who intends to make friends in his heart doesn''t know that Cheng ran and I still have a feud!


    "This guy seems to be hurt!"


    "It seems that he has been fighting with these magic soldiers and generals for a long time!"


    For a moment, feeling Cheng Ran''s weak breath, Zhao Wuji and yetianming frown secretly!


    Without waiting for their reaction, liean demon Zun, who is bombarding Cheng ran at the moment, is also surprised to see Zhao Wuji. But soon, liean demon Zun realizes that these sudden human powers seem to have more people, but they are nothing compared with Cheng ran!


    "Hum, kill this boy first, and deal with you scum of human beings!"


    At this moment, liean devil suddenly sped up his speed. The next second, he saw a powerful dark force, which was as black as ink, burst out and covered almost all the places where Cheng ran was floating!


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, you can see that Cheng ran, who had been suspended there, was still smashed, almost no residue left!


    "Hahaha, even if you have the power of God and devil, you will not die in the hand of a little devil general?" At this moment, looking at the full of energy in front of him, there is still no Cheng Ran''s figure. This lie''an devil will immediately look up and laugh!


    "Ho ho!"


    "Ho ho ho!"


    With the proud laughter of liean''s magic generals, the magic soldiers and magic generals who gather the magic field array below burst out with shouts and cheers at the moment. Suddenly, nearly a thousand magic soldiers and magic generals screamed together, and the momentum was huge!


    "Damn it


    "It''s a pity we''re late!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s fall, especially in front of their own eyes, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming look at each other face to face. They are both depressed and annoyed because the speed of lie''an is too fast, and Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming are too far away to stop. They can only watch Cheng ran being killed!


    Soon, after each other''s depression, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming looked at each other, and then each other burst out their own energy. The next second, they rushed towards the magic field array in front of them!


    "Hum, you can''t help yourself, just... Poof!" At this moment, seeing Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming who suddenly launched the bombardment, several magic generals suddenly came out. The next moment, they met Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming!


    However, these demon generals obviously murmured about the power of Zhao Wuji and yetianming. It was almost a round. Under the collision of energy between the two sides, a demon would fly out with Zhao Wuji''s fist. With a cry of misery, he would spray a mouthful of blood, and then he would fall to the ground in a very awkward situation the next second!


    And another Magic general is also shocked by the roar of the night sky!


    "Well? It seems that you can''t wait to die! " At this moment, seeing that his companion was defeated by Zhao Wuji and yetianming, liean immediately gave a sneer, and then his body was suspended above the center of the magic field array. The black battle axe in his hand also burst out a powerful dark force, and then quickly covered Zhao Wuji and yetianming!

 Chapter 1747

    "Hum, what an arrogant guy. He''s just a demon general. He wants to deal with us both?" At this moment, seeing that lie''an devil would bombard him, Zhao Wuji immediately yelled angrily!


    But the next second, when he felt the dark power of the magic field array, Zhao Wuji was shocked!


    "This guy can absorb the power of the array. No wonder..."


    And at this moment, I also feel the dark power of lie''an demon, and the night sky is also very shocking! Because at this moment, night sky Ming obviously felt that the energy power of this demon general was still beyond the limit of the demon general!


    However, shocked at the same time, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming met each other. In the next second, three figures were fighting fiercely over the side of the magic field array!


    "Brothers, up!"


    "Even if it''s death, we should wipe out the dark power of these demon areas today!"


    When Zhao Wuji, yetianming and liean are going to fight fiercely, other human powers come out one after another and bombard the magic array formed by those magic soldiers and demons in front of them!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And the next moment, after the powerful counter shock of the magic field array, these human powers immediately feel extremely strong pressure. After all, the magic field array is too strong!


    But soon, some human powers began to gather together quickly. At one time, some dozen people, some dozens of people, and even some more than 100 people began to form a large and small already able array to compete with this huge magic field array!


    For a moment, the war situation immediately expanded to all parts of the Yuren camp! People and demons are fighting everywhere!


    At this time, in the main hall in the center of the camp, after the white leader led some troops to retreat in, the next moment he saw the scene that Cheng ran was killed by the lie''an demon. For a moment, the white leader trembled all over and immediately fell to the ground. He was very sad and indignant. He said, "little thing, it''s our badminton clan that has implicated you!"


    "Chief, there''s a human coming!"


    "So much!"


    "Shall we rush out?"


    When the white leader was very sad and indignant, the Yuren strongmen around him saw that many human power strongmen came to the camp outside, and several subordinates immediately said with great excitement!


    "No! No, they are equal for the time being. We can''t help a lot if we go out. Now the most important thing is to go to the forbidden area and protect Cheng Ran''s wife. Cheng ran died to help us Yuren resist the forces of the demon kingdom. I can''t let his wife get hurt any more! Go At this moment, seeing the war situation outside, especially the fierce battle between Zhao Wuji and yetianming and the demon general lie''an, the white collar immediately shook his head and made a quick decision!


    "Good!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    Hearing the white leader''s words, the strong men of the feather people around immediately nodded, and then several guardians, the white leader, sat in the hall to restore energy and protect the Dharma for the white leader! The others, with the special permission of the white leader, entered the forbidden area! As Liu Yiyi''s guard!


    At this time, suddenly, there are dozens of figures swarming in from the outside. They are dozens of magic soldiers and generals. In the fierce battle between the human and the devil outside, the devil Kingdom occupies a large number of advantages. It is still divided into a team and rushes into the hall at the moment!


    "Ha ha, you Yuren have such strength. Hum, you Yuren would have been destroyed if it hadn''t been controlled by human forces before. Now you should die one by one!"


    At this moment, dozens of magic soldiers and generals rushed in. Seeing the white leader sitting in the center of the hall to recover his energy, one of the magic generals who led the team immediately sneered and said, with a wave of his hands in the next second, a sense of killing burst out of his eyes!


    "Kill them all!"


    With the drink of the leader''s Hu, dozens of magic soldiers and magic generals behind him immediately urged the power of darkness and rushed towards the white leader and several powerful Yuren people around him!


    "Damn, fight with them!"


    "Protect the leader!"


    Seeing these magic soldiers and generals rushing in, the strong men of the Yuren clan guarding by the white leader immediately clenched their teeth, burst out their own powers one by one, stretched their wings behind them one by one, and welcomed them!


    "Don''t..."


    At this moment, seeing the gap between the enemy and us, the white leader immediately cried out to several subordinates who rushed out. At the same time, the white leader felt extremely indignant and despairing. Now he was seriously injured and could not fight in a short time. There were only seven or eight strong Yuren who were left behind. Compared with dozens of demon soldiers and generals of the other side, he was just beating the stone with the egg!


    However, after hearing the white leader''s words, the strong men of the Yuren race who rushed out quickly looked at each other, and then they secretly gritted their teeth and sped up their speed, still holding the attitude of death!


    "Well, in such a situation, if you still have to resist, then I will help you!"


    When he saw the strong men of the Yuren, the demon leader sneered. The next moment, a long black gun came out of his hand. The next second, he stabbed the nearest strong man of the Yuren!


    For a moment, accompanied by a dark fog, a strong tearing force also broke out!


    At the same time, the other strong ones of the Yuren are about to be surrounded by other demons. The next second, they will become several corpses!


    "Hoo


    At this critical moment, suddenly, a green sword awn suddenly appeared on the dome of the main hall. At the next moment, a remnant shadow suddenly came whistling. With the flashing of the green sword awn, the magic soldiers and generals were shocked almost at the same time, and then they froze there one by one!


    Immediately after that, I saw the shadow, which suddenly swept in front of the white leader!


    "It''s you?"


    "Poop


    "Poop


    For a moment, seeing the figure suddenly emerging in front of him and the long sword in his opponent''s hand, the Magic general who led the team immediately widened his eyes and almost looked at the figure standing in front of the white leader! At the moment of the leader''s exit, we can see that the magic soldiers and generals who had been bombarded by the dialogue leader before suddenly fell down one by one after a few seconds of standstill, and a shocking wound suddenly appeared on each of them!


    And these wounds, not only revealed a very strong tearing force, but also absorbed most of the dark power in the body of these magic soldiers and generals!


    "Cheng ran, are you not dead?"


    And want to with the leader of the devil will be stunned, see in front of his figure, white leader is also overjoyed, then very excited shout!


    It is obvious that the figure suddenly appeared is Cheng ran who was bombarded by the seven jueshai array and killed by the last attack of lie''anmo. However, what was killed by lie''anmo at that time was just a part of Cheng ran!


    If Cheng ran hadn''t practiced the technique of thousand shadow separation before, I''m afraid it would have been more or less dangerous at that time! At that time, after suffering from the seven unique killing array, Cheng ran also suffered a heavy trauma!


    However, at the critical moment, Cheng Ran is still illusory, and at a very fast speed, he calls his true God and body, then hides his true body, hiding on the dome of the main hall, and quickly recovers his energy!


    Speaking of it, the white leader survived! Just when Cheng Ran''s energy is almost restored, the magic soldiers who just arrived at the pair will rush in! So see these demonic forces to fight with the white leader, Cheng ran immediately appeared!


    "Cheng ran, outside..." seeing that Cheng ran was not dead, the white leader was very happy, and the strong men of the Yuren were also extremely shocked! Fortunately, seeing the fierce battle between the human strongmen and the demon Kingdom outside, the white leader said!


    "Well, let them call... Just give us a chance to breathe! White leader, you heal first However, the white leader hasn''t finished speaking, at the moment Cheng ran looked at the situation outside, as expected of opening a way!

 Chapter 1748

    At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s heart, Liu Yiyi''s life and the safety of the white leader are the most important, as for the rest, it has nothing to do with him!


    "Er..."


    Hear true words, white-collar immediately Leng next, but still in Cheng Ran''s signal, quickly with his subordinates, into the forbidden area!


    "I didn''t die. How could it be... Well, there was a secret way!" At this moment, see Cheng ran, the leader of the devil, is still in shock, but see the white leader disappeared in the channel behind the throne, the devil will immediately look bright!


    "It is said that there is a divine tree in the Yuren, and the energy derived from this divine tree is pure natural force. Is this divine tree in this secret passage?" For a moment, shocked at the same time, the devil will immediately excited!


    "Whoosh!"


    But the next second, before the demon general was happy, he saw a flash of green light suddenly in front of him. The next second, the pain of tearing came suddenly. With the sound of continuous blood spraying, the demon would open his eyes and fall to the ground. Cheng ran, who rushed to him, quickly absorbed the power of the demon general in his body, Then he wiped off the blood on the xuanming ghost knife. The next second, Cheng ran stared at the corpse of the demon general and said coldly, "you know a lot, and you''re right, but it''s a pity that you didn''t get to see that tree!"


    With these words, Cheng Ran''s figure flashed and entered the forbidden area!


    "Hoo


    After entering the forbidden area and seeing the huge sacred tree in front of him, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. Facing the fierce battle outside, Cheng Ran''s heart is very calm. It''s like a lake without any ripples!


    "Your wife should be at the last minute! It''s coming out soon At this moment, the white leader who came in before was sitting on a huge branch of the divine tree. Seeing Cheng ran come in, he said slowly!


    "Thank you, chief white! After I pick up my wife, I''ll solve the problems outside! " Hearing the white leader''s words, Cheng ran nodded and said confidently!


    During the energy recovery just now, Cheng ran recalled the previous seven unique killing array, and soon found a way to crack the magic field array!


    "Ah, brother Cheng ran, you don''t have to work so hard. In fact, a great prophet of our family predicted the occurrence of today''s event thousands of years ago. Not only our Yuren will suffer great calamity, but also the divine tree will be lost. Ah, so you are not like that!" At this moment, hearing Cheng ran say so, the white collar immediately gave a bitter smile, and then said with a sigh!


    "The prophet? Did the leader know that the devil kingdom would come before? " Looking at the white leader''s look, Cheng Ran is very surprised. He didn''t expect that the white leader would say a prophet at the moment! If it''s true, this prophet should be very powerful. He can predict things in a thousand years!


    "Yes At this moment, the white leader looked at Cheng ran, and then turned his eyes to the huge God tree beside him. After thinking about it, he slowly said: "in fact, we are the descendants of God and man. This God tree is actually a God in the God domain, which originally did not belong to the human world!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Cheng ran was shocked and looked at the white leader incredibly!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so surprised. I didn''t tell you this before. In fact, there is still a little fluke in my heart. The prophet spoke a thousand years ago, and the Yuren will suffer a lot. I didn''t believe it before. But today, the forces of the demon kingdom are attacking the Yuren camp, and I know that the prophecy has begun!" At this moment, the white leader said with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Chief adult, you say this to me..." Cheng Ran is very confused at the moment, because the White Chief seems to have something to hide himself. He doesn''t understand what he says!


    "Ha ha, have you seen the divine tree? It''s withering now, and the breath of energy is weakening. This divine tree not only has the pure power of nature, but also has the power of eternity. Neither of these two forces is the power of killing, but the power of universal love. It can purify people''s hearts and avoid the evil. But now it seems that this divine tree is going to die, but fortunately for your wife, It can expel the energy in the body before the tree withers Looking at Cheng Ran''s doubts, the white leader said slowly!


    "Wilt? Wither Cheng ran was stunned again. Then he turned his head and looked at the huge tree in front of him. Sure enough, he found that the huge tree in front of him, the huge branches and leaves around him, and the huge crown still began to appear gray cracks. These cracks are very small, but if you look carefully, they are still all over the whole tree!


    What''s more, even the white light column in the center of the tree is not as bright as before!


    "How could that be?"


    Seeing this, Cheng ran was deeply surprised. At the same time, he felt that the spirit power of the white light column in the center of the tree seemed to be weaker than before!


    "Ha ha, this is the prophecy of the prophet. The arrangement of heaven can''t be reversed, and we, the Yuren, will be completely destroyed, which can''t be changed!" At this moment, the white leader gave a sad smile, looked at the dark atmosphere in the void, immediately sighed, and continued: "it is said that after the tree withers, the split human world will soon overlap, when the human world overlaps, the chaotic situation will be reunified, and then, we who do not belong to the human world will be destroyed! Not only the feather people, but also the barbarians in other continents


    "The human world coincides?" Cheng ran was stunned again!


    But soon, Cheng ran quietly calms himself down, and then thinks that maybe the fall of the Yuren is just related to the invasion of the demon Kingdom outside! After all, the magic weapon of the tree is pure natural power. At this moment, there is such a powerful evil dark power outside, so the spirit power of the tree must be affected!


    But looking at the white leader''s look, Cheng ran also realized that his guess should only account for a small part, and the biggest reason is that the seven continents of human beings are about to coincide!


    "Why did the white leader tell me this?"


    Thinking, Cheng ran secretly suppresses the mind of the inner confusion, and then breathes, looking at the white leader''s serious inquiry!


    "This sacred tree is the sacred thing of our Yuren people. Although the prophet did not say what the sacred tree would become when it withered a thousand years ago, I have a feeling that after this sacred tree withered, a new thing will inevitably emerge. Since we Yuren people can''t avoid the fact that it will die, no matter what the sacred tree withered, I hope Cheng ran will be a little thing, Can you keep it for me! "


    "Me? This... "At this moment, hearing the white leader''s words, Cheng ran immediately froze there, looking closely at the white leader, very embarrassed to say:" this is not appropriate, I... "


    "You don''t need to say that although you are not a member of the Yuren, I know that you are very trustworthy and have helped us a lot during this period. I hope you don''t refuse!" The white leader smiles calmly, and then he doesn''t cross his knees to practice any more. Instead, he stands up and pats Cheng ran on the shoulder. Then he turns his head and looks at the huge sacred tree with great feeling. He says slowly, "Alas, I grew up under this sacred tree since I was a child. Since heaven can''t disobey it, I don''t have to stick to anything! Brother Cheng ran, after your wife comes out and takes the things derived from the tree, leave here immediately! "


    "Then you..." Cheng ran secretly breathes a sigh, can''t help opening a way!


    "Ha ha!" At the moment, the white leader''s eyes were fixed on the huge divine tree in front of him, and his tone was very flat: "I stay here, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing the white leader say so, Cheng Ran is speechless. However, before he persuades the white leader, he sees a beautiful and graceful figure in the white light of the divine tree in front of him. All of a sudden, it flashes and comes out slowly!


    "Cheng ran?"


    "Yiyi!"


    For a moment, the figure came out with a red face, bright eyes and white teeth, which gave people a feeling of bright in front of their eyes. It was Liu Yiyi, and now Liu Yiyi, as if she had no weakness before, gave people a feeling of radiant spirit! Seeing the change of Liu Yiyi, Cheng Ran is very happy! And see Cheng ran guarding outside, Liu Yiyi is also extremely excited and excited!

 Chapter 1749

    "Cackle... Cackle!"


    "Click, click..."


    However, before Liu Yiyi is happy, he suddenly sees the trunk of the huge divine tree behind Liu Yiyi, which bursts out. For a moment, Cheng ran and leader Bai are shocked to see that cracks appear on the huge divine tree in front of them. When these cracks appear, they are on the trunk near the cracks, It''s still withering fast!


    "How..."


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi are stunned. Although they have just heard the white collar finish the prophecy, Cheng Ran is still extremely surprised to see the withering of the divine tree in front of him, and Liu Yiyi, who doesn''t know where he is, is still completely stupid at the moment!


    "Ah, is that the will of heaven... Ha ha, without the divine tree, is the Yuren going to perish?" Seeing this scene, the white-collar workers knelt down with trembling body, and then looked at everything in front of them with tears on their faces. With the emotional excitement of the white leader, the strong people of the feather tribe around them knelt down in great panic at the moment!


    "Click, click!"


    "Card wipe..."


    With the trembling murmur of the white leader, we can see the divine tree in front of us. In a short period of time, countless branches and leaves fell down, and they turned into wisps of dust and smoke before they fell to the ground, and the white light column in the center also disappeared suddenly!


    After that, a dazzling white light emerges from the center of the tree trunk. When Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi look at it carefully, they find that the floating white light is a white ball the size of a basketball. At the center of the ball, it is an oval thing, just like a living creature, In the constant emission of white light!


    "Is this the spirit of the tree?"


    See this, Cheng Ran is very surprised to say!


    "It can be said that the energy contained in the withering tree forms this thing. It seems that my prediction is correct. This thing contains pure natural power and eternal power. Brother Cheng ran, I hope you can help us keep it for the Yuren, and I... ho ho... Ho ho..." at this moment, the white leader kneeling there, Looking up at the white ball, as well as the spirit of the tree inside, the words have not finished, suddenly froze there!


    "Chief?"


    Feeling wrong, Cheng Ran is startled, and then immediately rushes over. When he comes to the white leader, Cheng Ran is shocked to find that the white leader is still petrified. On his skin, there is a layer of white crystal, and there is no sign of life!


    Not only the white leader, but also the strong ones of the other feather people around them are all kneeling down like ice sculptures. They all have no breath of life!


    "How can this happen? What''s the matter with Cheng ran?" See this scene, Cheng Ran has not returned to God, Liu Yiyi really surprised, very scared asked!


    Cheng ran took a deep breath and shook his head at Liu Yiyi! At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know how to explain to Liu Yiyi. Maybe the white leader and the strong souls of these feather people have left the human world and gone to the divine realm! Or go to other world space!


    The next second, Cheng ran returned to his mind and walked slowly to the center of the tree. He gently lifted the spirit of the tree with both hands!


    At this moment, Cheng ran immediately felt a very pure and powerful spiritual power wave surging in the white light ball. Feeling this spiritual power, Cheng ran only felt his own soul, and suddenly had an indescribable sense of peace!


    But soon, Cheng ran pulled himself back from this feeling, and then quickly put away the spirit of the sacred tree. Then he turned his head and looked at the white leader and the body of those feather people around him, and said slowly: "don''t worry, I will take good care of the spirit of the sacred tree! I hope when we meet again, we can give it back to you


    At this moment, Cheng ran firmly believes that the white leader and the strong men of the feather tribe did not die, but left the human world temporarily in a very special way, and they will come back in the future!


    With these words, Cheng ran walks slowly to Liu Yiyi, and then says with a smile, "they are not dead. They should seal themselves in a special way."


    "Well!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi nods. At the next moment, Cheng ran gently kisses Liu Yiyi''s forehead. At the next moment, he stimulates the energy to feel Liu Yiyi''s Dantian! However, the result did not make Cheng ran overjoyed, but surprised!


    "What''s the matter? Yiyi? You''re out of your power At this moment, Cheng ran found that Liu Yiyi had no different ability. Not only the power of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula, but also the power of my ten thousand poison cave disappeared!


    "When I came out, I also felt that the energy in my body was gone! Cheng ran, I seem to have completely lost my ability! " At this moment, Liu Yiyi is also extremely depressed!


    Cheng ran takes a deep breath, thinks about it quickly, and then finds the key to the problem. Maybe it''s because of the natural power of the divine tree, which has eliminated all the abnormal abilities in Liu Yiyi''s body. Thinking of this, Cheng ran smiles and says, "it''s OK. If you don''t have any abnormal abilities, I can protect you like before."


    "... MMM!"


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi was very depressed. He thought that if he entered the sacred tree, he could expel the power of the disordered Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula. But he didn''t expect that the power of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula was gone, and even the mental method of Wandu cave, which he had worked hard to cultivate, was also expelled! Liu Yiyi is not willing to be an ordinary person again, but seeing Cheng Ran''s sincere expression, Liu Yiyi still nods!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi is not very excited, Cheng ran breathes a sigh of relief. He knows that Liu Yiyi seems gentle, but in fact he is very stubborn. If his hard-working ability is gone, it''s even worse than killing her. For a moment, Cheng ran smiles and cancels exploring the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body. However, when this energy is removed from Liu Yiyi''s body, suddenly, Cheng ran felt that in the depths of Liu Yiyi''s Dantian, there was a strange strange ability, which collided with his own energy!


    Moreover, Cheng ran clearly felt that the hidden energy in Liu Yiyi''s Dantian was a pure dark force!


    How can there be the power of darkness in Yiyi''s body?


    For a moment, Cheng Ran is very puzzled, not only Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi also clearly aware, at the moment and Cheng ran face to face, he is also very surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hoo Cheng ran takes a breath and urges energy to find out Liu Yiyi''s body again. However, to Cheng Ran''s disappointment, he doesn''t feel Liu Yiyi''s hidden energy in Dantian this time!


    "Well, it''s over here. Let''s get out of here first! When we get back to Bailiu, we''ll look for the answer carefully! " After a quick thought, Cheng ran made a decision!


    "Good!" To be sure, Liu Yiyi had no objection, so he nodded!


    "Now the outside is still in chaos, you have no different ability, just stay in my space ring first!" At this moment, Cheng ran said softly, and then he kisses Liu Yiyi again on his face. Then after Liu Yiyi nods, Cheng ran takes out the space ring and takes Liu Yiyi in!


    After taking Liu Yiyi back into the space ring, Cheng Ran''s face is cold again. After taking back the separation that he left here before, his figure flashes and rushes out of the forbidden area!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And when Cheng ran rushes out, the battle situation in the Yuren camp is still extremely fierce! With the cooperation of yetianming, Zhao Wuji and lieanmo, who rely on the magic field, have fought fiercely for more than 100 rounds. At the moment, they are still exhausted!


    And the other powers, also in the fight with this huge magic field array, one by one incomparably depressed!


    "Ha ha ha... You people''s garbage, you want to wipe us out. I think you are the one to be wiped out!" At this moment, looking at the tangle on Zhao Wuji''s face and yetianming''s face, lieanmo will be very proud of laughing! And at this moment, I saw a figure, whistling out of the hall not far from the side!

 Chapter 1750

    "What?"


    At this moment, I saw the figure suddenly coming out of the hall. Originally, I was still laughing at Zhao Wuji and yetianming. Suddenly, the smile on my face was frozen, and my eyes were wide open. It seemed that I saw an incredible scene, and the whole person was completely shocked!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at the moment when liean devil was stunned, he saw that figure, which was still floating in the void of the magic field array, and was filled with a strong sense of killing, just like the killing God from hell!


    Feeling this strong sense of killing and cutting, the human strongmen and the magic soldiers and generals who had been fighting against these evil forces around them were all secretly surprised. When they saw the faces of the people coming, they all screamed out one by one!


    "It''s that kid... Cheng ran!"


    "This... How? Wasn''t he killed before? Where did he come from? "


    "This guy didn''t die..."


    "Interesting


    At this moment, accompanied by bursts of exclamations around, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, who are fighting with lie''an devil, are also secretly surprised. But at the same time, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming are still a little relieved. After all, if this human strongman is not dead, then this battle will still win!


    "How is that possible? How could this guy not be dead? How could he be still alive? The seven Jue killing array, but under the unexpected circumstances, almost all the power of the heavy injury and bombardment were bombarded on this guy. Even if he was a demon, it was hard to resist. How could he not be dead and still be safe? " For a moment, seeing Cheng ran floating there, at the moment, lie''an devil will be almost full of amazement, almost unbelievable exclamation at the moment!


    And at the foot of liean''s magic generals, those magic soldiers and magic generals were all shocked!


    If the seven Jue killing array can''t kill this human strongman, then waiting for their ending is undoubtedly a tragic defeat!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s face can''t say the bottleneck. However, in this calm, he exudes a very terrible sense of killing. This sense of killing also forms a very strong deterrent force when it diffuses around, which immediately makes some magic soldiers and generals around him, Even the human powers can''t help retreating!


    For the powerful human powers, although Cheng Ran is also a human, he is calm on the surface and full of killing in his heart, which makes them feel dangerous indeed!


    "Seven unique killing array? Hum, a small array, do you really think it can kill me? Even if you are going to be the devil, but in my eyes, it''s just rubbish! " At this moment, Cheng ran stares at the lie''an demon general floating in front of him, and his tone is even more gloomy. At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s mind, the white leader and many powerful people of the feather race are petrified in front of his eyes, and the scene of soul destruction is still shaking in front of his eyes!


    In Cheng Ran''s heart, these evil forces are the culprits of the fall of the Yuren! Not only that, these human strongmen who came to Yuren are not good! Are they really here to help the Yuren? In Cheng Ran''s heart, they just come to fish in troubled waters and want to get some benefits!


    So while glaring at lie''an, Cheng ran hardly looks at Zhao Wuji and yetianming!


    "This friend!" At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran didn''t die, Zhao Wuji was very excited. At the moment, he felt the killing breath in Cheng Ran''s body. Zhao Wuji realized that it was a good time to win over Cheng ran, so he couldn''t help shouting!


    However, hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Cheng ran glanced at Zhao Wuji faintly. The next second, he immediately recognized that this Zhao Wuji and the night sky beside him seemed to have something to do with Jiang Feng!


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly hummed coldly. He thought of the Tianyou ring that I had taken from Liu Yiyi. A deep resentment broke out immediately, and then he said coldly: "who are your friends? Now the things here in the Yuren have nothing to do with you. Get out of here!"


    "Well?"


    "Er..."


    "This guy is crazy!"


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming were immediately stunned, while the other strong human beings were also extremely shocked, almost stunned, and then some people were not angry!


    "Boy, let''s find the boss to talk to you with good intentions. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s OK. What''s the attitude?"


    "What do you think it is?"


    "Mad, let''s all go? You think you''re a God? Can resist so many forces in the devil''s land? "


    All of a sudden, Cheng Ran''s attitude almost made Zhao Wuji''s group of people extremely angry. What''s more, he was already rubbing his hands and still wanted to teach this guy a lesson!


    But seeing this result, lieanmo will be stunned, and then he will be secretly proud. At this moment, lieanmo will never expect that these later human strongmen are actually incompatible with this process! Not only that, it seems that both sides have a holiday. I''m afraid that after a while, both sides will fight!


    "Ha ha, it''s really stupid human beings. At this time, they even have to fight inside. Hum, you fight! It''s just that we can have time to reorganize the array! "


    At this moment, liean devil will smile secretly, and then issue an order to his companion, and quietly retreat to one side, intending to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Under the guidance of liean devil, the magic array, which was originally deployed by these human powers, has consumed a lot of energy. Now it starts to recover energy secretly!


    "Well! Without you, I still don''t pay attention to these evil forces. You two guys, don''t think I don''t know that Jiang Feng and I were together before. Hum, Jiang Feng robbed my wife''s things while I was away. I''ll settle this account with him sooner or later! And you, if you don''t want to be my enemy like Jiang Feng, take your rubbish and get out of here


    At this moment, when lie''an is secretly proud, Cheng Ran is facing the indignation of the human powers around him, but his eyes are tightly fixed on Zhao Wuji and yetianming not far away! The next second on the tone is very bad said!


    For himself and I Jiang Feng''s resentment, Cheng Ran''s heart, is never reconciled! So for all the people who have relations with me, in Cheng Ran''s eyes, they are all potential enemies!


    "This guy seems to have a grudge against Jiang Feng!"


    "Should be, you didn''t listen to him, Jiang Feng robbed his wife''s things!"


    At this moment, hearing the truth, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming''s face was very embarrassed. At the beginning, Zhao Wuji wanted to make an ally, but he didn''t expect that the other side not only didn''t accept, but also maliciously opposed each other! Especially Cheng ran, with a scornful attitude in his eyes, makes Zhao Wuji and yetianming very unhappy!


    In a word, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming are also powerful powers in nanmu continent. Now they are the new leaders of Nanmu continent''s alliance of powers. When did they receive such bird spirit?


    Therefore, Zhao Wuji, who is calm and has a burst temperament, still can''t help it. He looks at Cheng ran coldly and says coldly: "boy, I admire your strength. I speak to you politely and want to get to know you. I didn''t expect that you don''t know how to praise me. It''s so good. We have nothing to do with each other. You beat you and I beat me! Don''t help anyone, mad


    "Hum, looking for the boss, what else can I say to such a arrogant guy? It''s just a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "That''s it


    At this moment, as soon as Zhao Wuji''s voice fell, those human powers around him all spoke one after another, and looked at Cheng ran with hostility!


    In the face of the anger of many human powers around, Cheng Ran''s face regained calm, but he still came out with a look of disdain. He did not know how many times he had experienced the scene in front of him. In Bailiu and Huaxia, he came all the way against the sarcasm of the people! Think of these, Cheng ran mouth slightly raised, very light mouth: "ha ha, I don''t want to waste words with you, you love to roll!"

 Chapter 1751

    "Asshole!"


    "Let me teach him a lesson!"


    "No, this boy is too strong!"


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s disdainful tone, many human strongmen can''t help it. Two of them want to rush up and fight with Cheng ran, but they are stopped by Zhao Wuji!


    The next second, looking at Cheng Ran''s arrogance and arrogance, there was some silence at the beginning, but now it was a faint smile. Looking at Cheng ran, he said word by word: "ha ha, I appreciate your confidence, but I can see from your words and deeds that there is a festival between you and Jiang Feng, and you are very jealous of Jiang Feng, You think you are always inferior to him. If you are a friend of Jiang Feng, you will be a potential enemy. Frankly speaking, you are narrow-minded. For people like you, you will never have a real brother! Moreover, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat the existence of Jiang Feng, because you... Such a person is doomed to be a tragedy


    With these words, the night sky Ming light smile, then turned his head, no longer look at Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha, brother night, that''s right!" At this moment, hearing the irony of night sky Ming, Zhao Wuji felt very happy!


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    When he heard the words of yetianming, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed. At the next moment, he burst out a series of fierce killing ideas, which almost completely covered yetianming!


    At the moment, Cheng Ran has the power of God and devil, and his strength is still different from what it used to be. However, deep in Cheng Ran''s heart, when facing Jiang Feng, he still has a sense of inferiority. This sense of inferiority has been quietly planted in Cheng Ran''s heart since the previous Jihad, so although Cheng Ran is much more confident and powerful than before, But I can''t stand being mentioned in front of others, Jiang Feng! Especially compare yourself with Jiang Feng!


    And now, night Tianming not only pokes Cheng Ran''s pain, but also mentions what Cheng Ran is most reluctant to mention, and also says that he will never be as good as my Jiang Feng!


    This almost touched the scale in Cheng Ran''s heart!


    "I don''t know what to do, you must die!" At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s roar, he saw that Cheng ran rushed out directly into a streamer. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes did not continue to pay attention to the surrounding demonic forces, but directly rushed out of the shadow of the demonic field array. The demonic field array blasted in the direction of the night sky!


    For a moment, the short words of yetianming still completely angered Cheng ran. Yes, at the moment, Cheng ran almost lost his mind and killed yetianming regardless of the consequences!


    "Madman, this guy is a madman!"


    "Let''s go together, mad. This boy is alone. He despises the power world of our nanmu continent, and even wants to fight against the night boss!"


    "Mad, it''s so arrogant


    For a moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s bombardment towards the night sky, many human strongmen around him urged their own abilities one after another. Now there are so many demonic forces around! Cheng ran even said that he would fight at any time, and it was a killing move as soon as he came up. He didn''t care about the overall situation at all. He was just a madman, which made these strong human beings in nanmu still unbearable!


    Seeing this scene, especially in the face of Cheng ran, who is bombarded by the mysterious ghost sword, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming are dignified at the moment. At the same time, they urge their own energy to prepare for the attack!


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji and yetianming are very clear. They are really strong in front of them. They are even as abnormal as Qin Xiong and me, so yetianming is not his opponent at all! So Zhao Wuji and yetianming look at each other and plan to join hands with the enemy! Moreover, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming are also paying attention to the movements of those evil forces around them, in case they launch a surprise attack at any time!


    "If you want to move our night boss, you''d better pass us first. Ma De, a boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, thinks that nanmu mainland is so easy to bully? Hum, I''m such a scum for being so reckless


    "Hum, I think he is the top of the demon Kingdom forces!"


    For a time, when Cheng ran bombards, the two subordinates of yetianming are in front of Cheng ran, and they are crying out one after another!


    "Hum, get out of here Hearing the other party''s words, Cheng Ran is more furious with ah Ji. When he was in Bailiu continent before, Shura, who was also the protector of the luochamen, once said that he was the shrewdness of the demon kingdom. At that time, Cheng ran forbeared. Now, the people in nanmu continent also said that he was shrewdness!


    What sharp is not sharp, Cheng ran did not go to defend, before was touched by night sky Ming scale, Cheng Ran has lost his reason, at the moment hear sharp two words, Cheng Ran is not any hesitation burst out of their own killing!


    The next second, with a roar of truth, his eyes were full of endless killing intention, and then the xuanming ghost sword in his hand suddenly burst out!


    "So strong!"


    "Stop it


    For a moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s fierce sword intention in his hand, especially the twinkling suffocating pressure in the green awn, two night Tianming''s subordinates were shocked and turned to attack and defend immediately! Almost at the same time in front of a defense shield out!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, when the shield of two yetianming''s subordinates was just formed, I saw that the meaning of the green awn sword was still a blow, and immediately defeated the two people''s defense shield. However, after being blocked by the two defense shields, the meaning of the green awn sword didn''t weaken much. The next second, it cut to two yetianming''s subordinates!


    "Poof How could it be


    "This guy is... Perverted! Poof


    At this moment, when Cheng Ran''s own defense was defeated by Cheng Ran''s knife, the two yetianming''s subordinates still suffered a lot of shock. At this time, without the defense shield, they were cut by this powerful sword. There was still no room for maneuver. They saw a flash of green light. The two guys were very powerful, In the void, the body was cut off two sections, accompanied by the scream of the two people, the blood rain also fell one after another.


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    For a moment, he killed two powers with one knife. Cheng ran was even more powerful. With a loud drink, he urged his own dark power and shook away the blood scattered in the surrounding void. Then he held the dark ghost knife tightly and killed the night sky again!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is just like a wild beast in a rage, carrying endless momentum. For a moment, he feels the boundless killing intention of Cheng ran. When he sees that his subordinates are killed by a move, he takes a deep breath, One by one stopped the sprint!


    "This guy... Unexpectedly broke out such a terrible dark force. Didn''t he suffer the heavy damage of the demon kingdom before? Why is it so strong? "


    "Is this still human? The strength of the outbreak is so strong? "


    At this moment, many powerful human beings are secretly guarding against the evil forces not far away. At the same time, they are staring at Cheng ran, who is rushing towards the night sky. They are shocked in their hearts!


    Because Cheng Ran is so strong that he almost surpasses the heaven level of human beings and seems to have entered the realm of true martial arts


    "Hiss! Night brother, it seems that you have touched the scales of this boy. Madder, such an arrogant guy, is really powerful! With your strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist. If Jiang Feng is here, it''s almost the same. I think you''d better avoid it first! Don''t fight him At this moment, see two human strong, almost a round was killed by Cheng ran! Almost no barrier to Cheng ran! Zhao Wuji immediately took a deep breath and said to the night sky!


    When hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, yetianming''s face is extremely dignified. At the moment, his whole body has been covered with several defensive shields. However, yetianming also knows that the shields he urged are not enough for Cheng ran to slash!


    It''s the same as the nine day magic weapon in Jiang Feng''s hand. It''s also an artifact of ancient times!


    "Come on! You go first! We''ll meet again when the boy leaves! "


    Looking at the night sky Ming floating there, there are still some hesitations, Zhao Wuji is extremely anxious!

 Chapter 1752

    "Hoo


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, yetianming immediately took a deep breath. The next second, he quickly took out a few spirit stones from his body, and then quickly urged the power of spirit stones, and then gathered a transmission array in front of him! Soon, under the stimulation of the night sky sound, the teleportation array burst out a dazzling light, followed by the night sky sound to enter, and quickly left the camp of the feather people with the help of the teleportation array!


    See in a group of white light shrouded, night sky Ming figure quickly disappeared! Then the teleport array disappears!


    This night Tianming is still a mage!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    In the moment when the figure of night sky Ming disappears into the void, you can see that Cheng Ran''s green sword intention is still extremely fierce bombardment. At the position before night sky Ming, accompanied by the vibration of the void, a huge space crack is torn out by the sword intention!


    "Hum, you''re wise to run away After that, Cheng Ran''s figure flashed by, and then suspended in the void of tens of meters in front of Zhao Wuji''s eyes. He looked at the place where the night sky Ming disappeared, and his face was very gloomy!


    At this moment, feeling the endless killing intention of Cheng ran, Zhao Wuji also took a deep breath. At this moment, the two people face to face so close, Zhao Wuji did not have the calmness before. Deep in his heart, he was a little bit scared and uneasy!


    This is Zhao Wuji, the first time in front of a human strongman, feel so strong pressure!


    "You


    While Zhao Wuji is upset, Cheng Ran''s eyes suddenly withdraw from the place where the night sounds disappear. The next second, he stares at Zhao Wuji. Suddenly, his gloomy and violent eyes flicker. For a moment, Zhao Wuji just feels that his breathing is difficult!


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Those who take you, get out of here. Don''t let me see you again!"


    The next second, Cheng ran extremely cold roared, the hand of the dark ghost knife, once again broke out a group of fierce sword awn out!


    "Hateful..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zhao Wuji only felt that he was just like a garbage and was called around. Especially in front of Cheng Ran''s face, he didn''t look at himself. It seemed that he was a small role in each other''s heart! This makes Zhao Wuji, the leader of Nanmu mainland powers alliance, almost unbearable!


    But think of just Cheng ran burst out of that fierce incomparable momentum, Zhao Wuji or secretly gritted his teeth to hold back!


    "Go


    With endless reluctance and anger, Zhao Wuji''s face will be distorted, but he still shouts to the human powers around him!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, those human powers around him also recovered from their astonishment, because Cheng Ran''s strength was still strong enough to spread the power to everyone. Although he had a strong advantage in the number of people, in the face of Cheng Ran''s existence, everyone now realized that he would not be Cheng ran''s opponent!


    At this moment, under Zhao Wuji''s cry, hundreds of human strongmen, after seeing each other between Cheng ran and nearly a thousand other''s forces in the demon Kingdom, quickly followed Zhao Wuji to fly out of the Yuren camp!


    For a moment, compared with the previous scene of clamoring to teach Cheng ran a lesson, at the moment, hundreds of human strongmen are silent, almost forming a sharp contrast!


    "Boss Zhao, this boy is so rampant. If so many of us form a powerful siege array, we will surely be able to kill him. Why should we leave so weakly?"


    At this moment, a psionic who followed Zhao Wuji said to Zhao Wuji that he was unwilling to use the secret technique to transmit sound when he urged his body method to fly to the sky outside the Yuren camp!


    "Hoo


    Hearing his subordinates'' words, Zhao Wuji took a deep breath, and then said faintly: "if we really fight, let''s gather the power of hundreds of powers. We are not afraid of this guy, but don''t forget that in addition to this boy, there are nearly a thousand demonic forces nearby. When we both lose, we will benefit from the demonic forces!"


    "Well... That''s true, but... Mad, we''re scared away by this kid. We can''t swallow it


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, the psionic soon kept silent. He also knew that the situation was complicated. Zhao Wuji was also for the sake of the overall situation, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt very unwilling!


    "Hello! Your name is Zhao Wuji, isn''t it? " At this moment, in the face of his subordinates'' complaints, Zhao Wuji is also full of anger. He is about to open his mouth now, but suddenly he hears Cheng Ran''s cold voice coming from behind him!


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zhao Wuji immediately stops and stands there, looking back at Cheng ran!


    "The next time I see Jiang Feng, bring me a message. It''s said that Cheng Ran''s things are not what he wants to take. I must take them back from him. Besides, one day I will prove to him that who is the real king of domination, not Jiang Feng, but Cheng ran!"


    At this moment, facing Zhao Wuji''s hostile gaze, Cheng Ran''s face doesn''t have the slightest expression, and his tone is even colder, as if from hell!


    "Ha ha! Cheng ran, I remember you Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zhao Wuji suddenly sneered, then he didn''t say anything more, so he took many subordinates and flew out of the Yuren camp!


    "Jiang Feng..."


    At this moment, watching Zhao Wuji leave with many strong human beings, Cheng Ran is still floating there, and his face is still extremely gloomy. Because of the sound of the night sky, Cheng ran, who was as calm as water, suddenly set off a huge wave. After Zhao Wuji left, Cheng Ran''s heart still can''t calm down at the moment!


    For what?


    Why do others say that Jiang Feng is really strong, while Cheng Ran is just a clown? Why? Taking part in Jihad together, he got the highest honor, became a hero of the Chinese mainland, obtained the red flame Phoenix, and became the leader of Tianzun League, but he could only become a supporting actor? Not only that, even his favorite snow, also fell in love with Jiang Feng?


    Finally, he was forced to leave the Chinese mainland, and Liu Yiyi fled all the way, to the White Willow mainland suffered setbacks! Now the body still has the power of magic, has become extremely powerful, but in the eyes of others, he is not as good as Jiang Feng!


    For what? Why?


    This moment, in Cheng Ran''s mind, has been flashing these three words, at the same time a strong unwilling and resentment, but also deeply stimulate Cheng Ran''s mind! At the moment, Cheng ran wants to roar up to the sky. Why doesn''t his talent and talent lose to Jiang Feng? In other people''s eyes, he is not as good as him?


    "Well? This guy


    "Lord Ryan, this boy seems to be in a mess. Good chance!"


    "Well!"


    At this time, seeing Cheng Ran''s twisted face suspended in the void, those forces in the surrounding demon kingdom are on deep alert at the moment. However, liean mage and several other mages clearly feel this guy''s mood disorder at the moment!


    For Zhao Wuji to leave with many human strongmen, for lie''an Magic general, although he did not see them and Cheng ran lose both sides, but the end of parting unhappily is also good! As soon as these strong human beings leave, the enemy in front of them will be Cheng ran!


    Although Cheng Ran is very strong, liean''s Magic general is more confident in the magic circle formed by his companions!


    "Hey, hey, it''s your own death. You can''t blame me!"


    At this moment, while Cheng Ran''s mind is in a frenzy, lie''an will immediately gather the energy of the magic field array, and form a huge black sword in front of him. The next second, he will suddenly shoot at Cheng Ran''s back heart!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, I saw the meaning of this sword, just like a black lightning. In the blink of an eye, it blew to Cheng Ran''s back, so terrible!


    "Well?"


    In this huge sword meaning, the moment of bombarding behind Cheng ran, he feels the threat behind him. Cheng ran also immediately wakes up and feels that he is locked by a strong energy, which is not only powerful, but also extremely fast. When he reacts, it''s still too late to escape! Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1753

    "Well! You garbage in the devil''s land will only attack secretly? " At this moment, Cheng ran snorted coldly. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, he resolutely turned his xuanming ghost knife and split it behind him. For a moment, the green light of the sword flickered, and a sword intention came out. With the extremely terrible dark atmosphere, it collided with the fierce sword intention.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, in the roar of a violent burst of energy, you can see the dark sword meaning behind Cheng ran, which is still bombarded by the original attack. Suddenly, it is smashed by Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost sword meaning. At the same time, under the energy collapse, Cheng Ran''s figure swept away more than 100 meters, just avoiding the aftereffects of the huge collision!


    "Phantom separation?"


    For a moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s extremely fast body method, I thought that with the help of this raid, the demon general lie''an was shocked. At the same time, I realized that it was not Cheng Ran''s real God, but the other party''s separate body that had been severely damaged by the seven Jue killing array!


    "Damn, how many cards does this guy have? Just now I used my body to resist the power of the seven Jue killing array, but I didn''t even notice it! " At this moment, looking at Cheng ran, who is retreating from the void, lie''an devil is not only shocked, but also has a little uneasiness at the moment!


    Say, if before lie an evil will think oneself nearly thousand evil territory influence, can completely crush each other''s words, then now, its heart has no absolute confidence before! You know, if you don''t kill Cheng ran even in the raid of the seven kill absolute array, you can''t crush Cheng ran even if you urge all the forces of the magic field array!


    "Hum, if you have any other tricks, just use them!" And just when liean devil will be secretly frightened, at the moment, Cheng Ran is holding xuanming ghost knife, and there are faint green lights all over his body. In this green light, there is a very strong intention to kill. Now he is suspended in front of the magic field array, and his tone is very flat to liean devil!


    At this moment, after he regained his composure from his mental madness, Cheng ran seemed extremely calm, but his heart was filled with anger that could not be suppressed. In Cheng Ran''s eyes, the decline of the Yuren was caused by these demonic forces. As a friend of the white leader, Cheng ran thought that he had a great responsibility to avenge the Yuren!


    "Hum, it''s just an array. Do you think I can''t break it?" At this moment, looking at lie''an''s astonishment, he didn''t answer his own words. Cheng ran snorted again, and then spoke again coldly!


    Feeling Cheng Ran''s intention to kill, lie''an takes a deep breath. The next second, he retreats to the center of the magic field array. Then he sneers and says, "ha ha, I admit you are very strong, but boasting is also very strong. Since you have a way to break my magic field array, come and have a try!"


    Although the mouth said so, but lie an MO will heart is always on guard, a pair of eyes, is dead looking at the front of the suspension of Cheng ran!


    At the moment, lie''anmo will be a little confused, because Cheng Ran''s momentum is obviously going to fight to the end with him. However, he has scared away all the human strongmen before, which makes lie''anmo very puzzled. Since he has human allies, why is Cheng ran so arrogant? Is he really confident that he can kill nearly a thousand magic soldiers and generals by himself?


    For a moment, the two sides confronted each other! The atmosphere is very tense again!


    At this time, Zhao Wuji led hundreds of human strongmen. After flying out of the Yuren, they did not rush to leave. Instead, they floated in the air one by one, watching the situation in the Yuren camp!


    At this moment, see Cheng ran alone, and lie an demon nearly a thousand forces confrontation, not only Zhao Wuji, behind the hundreds of human strong, now face a little gloomy!


    "Well, this boy is a fool! Mad, just look down on us. Now I still want to use my own power to wipe out nearly a thousand evil forces. It''s really beyond my ability! "


    "That is, boss Zhao, let''s leave. Don''t worry about this boy. He killed two subordinates of boss night before. We must settle this account with him!"


    "Yes, although the powers of Nanmu are not the strongest in the seven continents, when did they suffer from this kind of weakness? This account must be settled! "


    For a moment, looking at Zhao Wuji''s look at the Yuren camp, many powers around him said indignantly!


    And at this time, before relying on the array to avoid Cheng Ran''s attack of night sky Ming, now is also fast and everyone together!


    Seeing that all the people have left the Yuren camp at the moment, yetianming also realizes something. Then he returns to Zhao Wuji and takes a deep breath and says, "Zhao Wuji, what are we going to do next?"


    "First of all, do you remember what Qin Xiong said to us when we came back from the devil''s land? This Cheng Ran is not simple. At that time, Qin Xiong asked us to pay attention to this boy. I didn''t think so, and he also wanted to draw him over. Now it seems that he and Jiang Feng have deep grudges. Not only that, this boy has got the chance, which we can''t imagine. In this case, we don''t have the strength to provoke, so let''s pay attention to it secretly! " At this moment, Zhao Wuji thought in his mind and said slowly in his tone!


    "Well, that''s the only way. Now the situation in nanmu mainland has just improved. We still have a lot to do. There''s no need to have a feud with such a pervert!" Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, yetianming immediately nodded, then took a deep breath and squinted at the situation of the Yuren camp in the distance!


    The next second, yetianming thought of something and said slowly: "I remember when I was in the devil''s land, especially at the boundary of the devil''s land, I thought that among the strong human beings, they could reach the strength of Qin Xiong, and they were already the top of the world. But I didn''t expect that there were such abnormal beings besides Qin Xiong. Cheng ran had suffered a powerful killing array from those devil''s land forces before, I didn''t get hurt, but now the breath seems stronger than before. How many secrets does this boy have? "


    "You didn''t notice? Cheng ran didn''t do his best when he shot. Even now, he has some other energy hidden in him. Let alone you and me, even if we join hands, we are not his opponents. " Hearing the feeling of the night sky Ming, Zhao Wuji also took a deep breath. At the moment, he said solemnly!


    "Hiss! You mean this guy, up to now, has not shown all his strength? "This..." for a moment, hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, yetianming immediately took a deep breath of cold air, and then asked in shock.


    Zhao Wuji grinned bitterly, then nodded, and said with great feeling: "just when we arrived, the forces of the devil Kingdom gathered a strong killing array. At that time, the leader of the forces of the devil kingdom said that there seemed to be some magic power hidden in the body of Cheng ran! The power of gods and demons, when we were still in the demon Kingdom, Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng, as well as the star universe, once said that the power of gods and demons, whether in the human world, or in the demon Kingdom and the demon Kingdom, is the strongest power! This boy has the power of gods and demons in his body, which shows that his strength has not been fully revealed just now! "


    "Isn''t that invincible?"


    At this moment, night sky Ming secretly took a deep breath, then very shocked said!


    "Ha ha, so I left with our people. Such people will not take advantage of confrontation with him, but with such a guy, those forces in the demon kingdom can''t stand it! Well, let''s go first and let them fight. Leave some people here to watch the situation secretly. We still have a lot to do! " Zhao Wuji laughed bitterly, then said slowly!


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, yetianming nodded. At the moment, he was not reconciled. You know, when he came to the feather people, he received the news that the feather people were attacked by the evil forces! On the other hand, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming also want to explore some of the mysterious Yuren that have been rumored for a long time in nanmu! But I didn''t expect that when I arrived, I met Cheng ran in the Yuren camp. He didn''t care about the overall situation, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and was extremely powerful!

 Chapter 1754

    So although some suffocation in the heart, night sky Ming and Zhao Wuji with all, quickly left!


    However, when he left, Zhao Wuji secretly left more than a dozen strong men with good body method, hiding here secretly, observing the situation here! To put it bluntly, it is to follow Cheng ran secretly!


    For a moment, with the rapid departure of hundreds of human powers, there are also dark clouds over the camp of the feather people! And in the dark clouds shrouded in this group, there is a very strong evil spirit!


    And below the center of these black clouds, Cheng Ran is holding the dark ghost sword, suspended there. His calm face is filled with a breath of awe!


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t you mean to break my magic field? Come on, what? Only big talk? " At this moment, liean, who retreats to the magic circle, is smiling and yelling at Cheng ran while constantly absorbing the darkness around him!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing liean''s provocation, Cheng ran immediately snorts. The next second, he sees that under his urging, the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, which originally exudes green awn sword gas, is now flowing out a little bit of black runes. With more and more black runes, the fierce and fierce killing gas is also burst out!


    Magic power!


    "Cheng ran, you..." at this moment, Liangjie demon Zun, who was attached to Cheng Ran''s body, was originally silent. However, after feeling that Cheng ran tried to activate the power of the gods and demons in his body again, he immediately woke up!


    "How come there are so many magic soldiers and generals? What, there are so powerful magic field array? Cheng ran, are you going to use the power of gods and demons to break the opponent''s magic field array? " And soon, he felt that the power of the gods and Demons around Cheng ran was getting stronger and stronger, and Cheng ran didn''t respond to his words, so he felt outside again. After feeling the situation in front of him, he was even more surprised!


    Although the opponent is just some magic soldiers and generals, there are thousands of them. It should be that all the evil forces in nanmu land gather here. There are two or three hundred of them! Moreover, the magic field array gathered at this moment is enough to trap a devil! So cool medium demon Zun incomparably surprised!


    But the next moment, lengjie demon Zun is excited, because at this moment, because of the power of the gods and demons, Cheng Ran''s mind is still in a crazy state again!


    As long as Cheng ran completely lost himself, when he was completely controlled by the killing in his heart, then his body was the best time to give up!


    So, Liang jiemozun, who was still a little surprised, immediately yelled and encouraged Cheng ran: "that''s right. There are too many opponents. You can''t defeat them except the power of gods and demons. Only by integrating the power of gods and demons can you crush them all!"


    "Ho ho!"


    "Ho ho... Hoo Hoo!"


    Hearing the cry of lengjie, Cheng ran just breathes deeply. At the moment, his eyes suddenly become scarlet, almost full of blood, and the dark ghost sword in his hand bursts out fierce black flames!


    "Give me... Broken!"


    The next second, I heard Cheng ran in a low roar, his body also turned into a black streamer, and rushed towards the magic field array in front of him. At the moment, Cheng ran was filled with strong evil spirit, which was still different from before. He was just like a powerful demon, which made him feel his momentum and power. He was almost completely stunned!


    "This..."


    "Quick, quick, quick, strengthen the defense of the array!"


    "So strong, this guy''s burst of energy breath seems to be much stronger than the dark breath!"


    At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran suddenly roars and rushes, especially the dark ghost sword in his hand, and the black flames tearing the void, for a moment, those magic soldiers and generals who urge the operation of the magic field array are deeply shocked. In the panic of these magic soldiers and generals, general lie''an is also quick to slow down, and then he cries out anxiously, Hearing the cry of liean''s magic generals, all of a sudden, these magic soldiers and magic generals hastened to activate the dark energy in their bodies, and one by one injected into the huge magic field array around them. For a moment, with the input of many magic soldiers and magic generals'' energy into the array, after the transformation of the magic field array, their defense power immediately doubled, In the next second, you will see a huge black energy mask covering the huge magic field array!


    "Ho Ho, who can stop me? I''m the best! The power of gods and Demons... Ho ho


    At this time, Cheng ran, who felt that the defense of the magic field array in front of him had more than doubled. Now, he was completely covered by the killing. He burst out with a cold smile, and then bombarded the huge energy mask in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    "Card wipe..."


    With Cheng Ran''s crazy sneer, the next second, the xuanming ghost sword combines the power of the gods and demons, and the black flame sword suddenly bombards the huge energy mask of the magic field array. For a moment, with a fierce roar, we can see the black flame sword meaning that Cheng ran combines the power of the yuan God, Immediately, the huge energy shield was defeated. For a moment, cracks suddenly appeared in the huge energy shield, and the next second it broke!


    After that, the black flame sword continued to bombard the magic field array again. For a moment, the fierce energy collision suddenly formed a terrible energy storm over the camp of the Yuren. This strong energy storm almost covered the whole camp of the Yuren, and suddenly there was no light! a murky sky over a dark earth!


    "Hum... Ho ho... Ha ha, I said that although you have a large number of people and think you are strong in the demon Kingdom, in my eyes, you are just a bunch of rubbish! Ho ho, rubbish


    At this moment, you can see that Cheng Ran is full of the power of gods and demons in the surrounding energy storm. Now he is also stably suspended there, hanging in front of the magic field array. At this moment, he contains the breath of the power of gods and demons. It seems that after this collision, he has once again promoted a lot of evil spirit!


    At the moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes are full of blood color, and his eyes are shining. With the momentum of being king in the world and destroying everything, he laughs coldly at nearly a thousand magic soldiers and generals in front of him, as well as liean!


    "What... The power of gods and demons? He used the power of gods and demons? It''s impossible. How can he, a human body, completely dominate the power of gods and demons? "


    "It''s over! This guy is so strong! "


    "This... How can this boy be so strong? How could it be? "


    For a moment, when Cheng ran smashes the powerful energy shield formed by the magic field array, Cheng Ran''s breath is ten times higher than before. Then, lie an MO will be completely shocked, and at the same time, lie an MO will be very unthinkable, because Cheng Ran is still a human body, But at the moment, it really urged the magic power to come out! This seemingly inconceivable, illogical phenomenon, at the moment so real happened in front of my eyes!


    Not only liean, but also other magic soldiers and magic generals who are operating the magic field array around them are all shocked at the moment!


    However, liean''s magic generals, including these other magic soldiers and magic generals, don''t know at the moment that Cheng Ran is no longer Cheng ran himself after he urges the power of the gods and demons in his body. Instead, he gives his body to the spirit of the gods and demons!


    Now Cheng ran, completely without his own thinking, is still completely replaced by killing!


    At this moment, while they were shocked, the magic soldiers and generals who were operating the magic field array were shocked by Cheng Ran''s powerful breath, and the other magic soldiers and generals who were controlling the Yuren camp around them were also shocked by Cheng Ran''s strong breath! One by one, they all froze there, and dare not make the slightest move!

 Chapter 1755

    "Ho ho... Hum, as I said, it''s just a magic array. What''s the difficulty in breaking it? Hurry to show your best strength, or when you die, it will be too late to regret it! " At this moment, Cheng Ran is almost completely crazy. At this moment, his body bursts out of energy again, and then he goes through the energy storm in front of him. The next second, he waves the dark ghost sword and bombards the magic array in front of him again!


    "What?"


    At this moment, see Cheng ran again burst out of the black flame knife meaning, lie an Magic general''s face, suddenly pale incomparable! However, he didn''t wait for his export to remind us that this sword, which combined the power of gods and demons, was still ruthlessly chopped on the magic field array!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With a violent roar, in the magic field array without too much defense, under the bombardment of the black flame knife, a strong shock suddenly broke out. Just in the blink of an eye, you can see the huge magic field array, and the dark power contained in it is also scattered around by this knife shock!


    "Poof!"


    "I..."


    "Ah


    For a moment, with the powerful energy shock and the collapse of the dark power in the array, dozens of magic soldiers and generals were hit by the sword intention and were attacked by the dark power. They yelled one by one and then died with blood!


    "Damn it


    Seeing the fierce magic field array, he was knocked out by Cheng Ran''s explosion of a Dao meaning. Under the bombardment of this dark flame Dao meaning, he killed dozens of his companions. Liean devil was immediately shocked. At this moment, he also began to have a little panic in his heart!


    "This guy is no longer human! How can human beings be so strong and terrible? It''s impossible


    "Monster, this boy is a monster!"


    "It''s too strong. We''re not rivals at all! Go away


    When liean mage was shocked and frightened, other scattered mages scattered around the Yuren, seeing the powerful magic field array, were cut a gap by Cheng ran and killed dozens of MAGE sunglasses. They were all shocked. Then many mage mages were willing to retreat!


    Soon, the atmosphere of fear filled the Yuren''s camp. The next second, I saw many scattered magic soldiers and generals, and began to flee outside in a panic!


    "Asshole, at this critical moment, you even flinch? The magic circle has not been forced, and the boy has come to the end of his life. If we persist, we can kill him! "


    At this moment, see a lot of magic soldier devil will flurried away, lie an devil will immediately incomparably angry roar! At the same time, he will give orders to other magic soldiers and demons who operate the magic circle!


    "Come on, fill in the gap. Don''t let him break it, or we''ll all die! Damn, I don''t believe it. You''ve inspired the power of the gods and demons. You can fight with such a peak all the time! "


    Hearing lie''an''s words, some magic generals who were about to escape from the Yuren camp immediately stopped there. Looking at Cheng Ran''s crazy state, they hesitated one by one, and then many of them came back!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, many magic soldiers and generals rush to fill the huge gap in the magic field array. At this moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s face is ferocious. Under the shadow''s not flickering, he is bombarded by a sword which contains the power of gods and demons!


    This time, Cheng Ran''s bombardment was in another direction, accompanied by a fierce roar! The sword intention, which contains the power of gods and demons, severely bombards the magic field array. Although it is not as strong as the first time to bombard the magic field array out of the gap, its strong power still makes the magic field array which defends the abnormal tremble violently. Meanwhile, the magic soldiers and Magic generals in the magic field array, who bear the bombardment of the sword intention, are also shaken back by dozens at the moment!


    At this time, the other magic soldiers and generals who originally wanted to escape also arrived at the gap where they were bombarded by Cheng ran. The next second, these evil soldiers and generals immediately urged their own energy and planned to restore the gap defense energy of the magic field array!


    "Ho Ho, aren''t you confident in your own magic field? Now it''s almost broken. Do you want to make up for it? How ridiculous At this moment, seeing the gap of the magic field array that is about to be filled by the other party, Cheng ran suddenly sneers. In his ferocious look, he is even more crazy!


    In the next second, Cheng ran didn''t give the magic soldiers any time to breathe. When he waved the dark ghost sword, he saw a dark flame roaring out. In this black flame, there were many strange green awns coming out!


    It''s obvious that Cheng Ran''s intention of this Dao not only contains the power of gods and demons, but also bursts out the energy of xuanming ghost Dao itself. For a moment, the two energies are fused together, and a more powerful power bursts out immediately!


    "It''s... Over!"


    At this moment, liean, who also wants to rally the power of the magic circle, turns pale when he sees Cheng Ran''s power. At the same time, he realizes that his opponent''s strength is still beyond his expectation!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    "Yila... Wipe it!"


    For a moment, I saw that under the bombardment of this dark flame and the twinkling of green light, the hundreds of magic soldiers and generals who were operating the magic field array suddenly trembled, and then they were shocked to the ground! And the next second, with the sound of tearing, we can see that there are terrible cracks on the magic field array. With Cheng Ran''s powerful knife intention, the magic field array, which was originally very strong in defense, burst and broke in just a few seconds.


    In the next second, you can see that the magic soldiers and generals who make up and urge the magic field array are also defeated and killed by the sword! Just in the blink of an eye, with the disintegration of the magic field array, there are more than 200 magic soldiers and generals killed!


    "Run away... I don''t want to die yet!"


    "What? Is the array broken? This... "


    "Get out of here... Poof!"


    "Ah


    For a moment, with the disintegration of the magic circle, many magic soldiers and generals screamed out in horror when they saw the dead companions around them. At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s crazy bombardment and fierce strength, these magic soldiers and generals were extremely scared, especially Cheng Ran''s fierce sword meaning. They felt its power, and they were almost scared to death, Now I just want to escape here quickly!


    "Ho ho! Want to go? Go, leave it for me and bury it with the Yuren


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, looking at the magic soldiers and generals who are running away from here and there, Cheng ran sends out bursts of sneers. The xuanming ghost sword in his hand bursts out a series of strong sword meanings. Then he sees the sword meaning filled with the power of black flame, and shoots away everywhere. All the magic soldiers and generals who are touched by these knife meanings are different!


    And accompanied by a shower of blood, at the moment in the rain of Cheng ran, just like a demon!


    "Ho Ho, kill... Kill!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, many of the magic soldiers and generals who fled were killed, and Cheng ran was completely crazy. He didn''t pay attention to the blood of the whole body, but kept waving the dark ghost sword.


    "Hoo... Ha ha, here comes the chance!" At this moment, I feel Cheng Ran''s crazy mind, still completely shrouded by the killing. At this moment, Liangjie demon Zun attached to Cheng Ran''s body is immediately excited! This second urged own evil spirit''s power, followed from the true body diffused out!


    "What? There is a devil''s soul in his body? Hiss


    At this moment, liean, who is also running away from the Yuren camp with his companions, is shocked by Cheng Ran''s crazy killing, but suddenly feels something. He turns his head and looks at the figure in the blood rain, and immediately sees a huge black figure behind him, and in this figure, Unexpectedly revealed a strong force of the devil, immediately lie an devil took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and then completely stunned!

 Chapter 1756

    And with the consternation of lie''an Magic general, you can see the black figure in Cheng Ran''s body at the moment, and at the same time, the black fog bursts out again, and then melts into Cheng Ran''s body again!


    Give up!


    Seeing this scene, liean mage, whose strength and talent are close to the realm of the devil, immediately took a deep breath, and immediately realized in his heart that the huge shadow of the devil''s power in front of him is obviously the ghost of a devil! And now we are trying to take away the body of this human boy!


    No wonder this boy is so abnormal and can exert his magic power. There are so many secrets in his body!


    For a moment, liean''s demons almost didn''t dare to come out, but Cheng ran, who had been killing the demons around him, was still floating there, and the light of the dark ghost sword in his hand was dim! Seems to be completely convergence of the breath up!


    Soon, when liean mage found these, other mages who had been running around also found something wrong with Cheng ran. One or two hundred mages came back at once!


    However, Cheng Ran''s deterrence is too strong for them. Although they realize that Cheng Ran has been controlled by some forces, they still dare not rush to get close at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ho ho... Cheng ran, although you are gifted and intelligent, and you were always on guard against me before, now you are not in my hands. I swear that you will be mine sooner or later. Haha, I didn''t expect this day to come so fast!"


    For a moment, when the dark forces around Cheng ran re merged into Cheng Ran''s body, a series of illusory figures also flickered around Cheng ran, and then a huge face slowly emerged, looking extremely evil and ferocious. After a sneer, the huge face suddenly disappeared!


    At this moment, those magic soldiers and generals around him suddenly found that Cheng ran, who was completely wrapped by the power of darkness, was wrapped in a black cocoon, just a few breaths later!


    Now Cheng ran looks like a huge black egg! But on the black egg, there are black runes. These runes flow slowly. Every time they flow, they burst out the power of the devil!


    It seems that the ghost is about to succeed. He will devour Cheng Ran''s spirit and then replace it!


    However, in this calm, the devil will feel that there is a force of resistance in the huge black egg in front of him, that is, in his true body!


    But this resistance force, under the suppression of the power of the demon God wrapped around, seems to have no effect, almost completely suppressed!


    "This human guy actually has a demon in his body. It seems that the demon is in his body. I don''t know how long it has been attached to him. It seems that the two sides have reached a contract, but... This human guy didn''t expect that he would be robbed of his body by this demon at the critical moment! Hiss... I just don''t know who the devil is? "


    For a moment, looking at this scene in the distance, demon general lie an was shocked and muttered secretly at the same time! I am very confused! Because it''s unexpected that one of the top ten demons in the demon kingdom came to the human world in the form of a demon soul!


    "Ha ha... Stupid guy, I''m mozun Liangjie! It''s one of the twelve demons in the demon kingdom! How can a little character like you know? Wait a minute, I completely devour the spirit of this boy and take away his body. It''s not too late for you to kneel down to me... "


    Just as lie''an was thinking, he heard a gloomy voice coming from the black egg wrapped by the power of darkness!


    "Cool medium demon Zun?"


    Hearing the cold voice, liean immediately shivered, and at this time, he saw a dark force suddenly burst out from the black egg again, and then formed a whirling force, which constantly surrounded the huge black egg in the void!


    "Hoo... Boom!"


    At this time, we can see that surrounded by the whirling forces, an incomparable dark force, with the black egg as the center, suddenly burst out around us!


    With the fluctuation of this extremely strong dark force, a huge tornado storm of energy is formed in front of the Yuren camp! Those magic soldiers and generals who were shocked all around were shocked to fly out when they touched this huge energy storm!


    "Back up!"


    "What a powerful force! Is there a demon coming?"


    For a moment, feeling the storm power of this energy, the magic soldiers and generals who watched carefully around them were shocked one by one, and then urged their body method one by one to avoid in the distance!


    And lieh''an devil also deeply washed his breath. At the moment when the energy storm of the dark power spread, he gathered a shield around himself!


    "Bang!"


    Despite the preparation, however, when the storm came, lieanmo was still severely shaken back several meters away, and his face was extremely pale, almost injured!


    "So strong, it''s really the power of the devil!" He took a deep breath and looked at the huge black egg floating in the void again!


    And at this time, the scene that made the demon very surprised happened. As the energy storm spread all around, at the same time, over the huge black egg, a burly black figure also slowly gathered at the moment!


    "Ha ha, I''m about to swallow it up. I''m really looking forward to it. It''s just the last step of swallowing Dantian. Soon, the body of the human''s supreme power is mine. With this body, I will soon be able to recover the peak power of the demon, but the time is the time for me to rise again!"


    "The devil?"


    "What a devil


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, I heard the sound of the big black shadow suspended on the black egg, and all the magic soldiers and generals watching around immediately bowed to the ground one by one. Under the pressure of the powerful magic power, these magic soldiers and generals still chose to surrender!


    "Ha ha, you know each other! Well, you are the main force of my comeback. At that time, I will take you back to the devil Kingdom and open up everything that belongs to us! Ha ha ha... "Seeing the scattered magic soldiers and generals below, he was willing to surrender to himself at the moment. At the moment, the spirit of Liangjie, who was suspended above the black egg, burst out laughing happily!


    "You! Don''t you want to surrender to me? " Soon, the spirit of Liangjie turned his eyes and looked at liean, who was floating in the distance. At the moment, he was the only one who didn''t kneel down to himself. For a moment, Liangjie was very unhappy! Then a cold intention of killing broke out from his huge shadow!


    "I..."


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, facing the chilly gaze of Zoe''s ghost, liean felt that he was shaking all over. He was about to say something in the next second. At this time, he saw that in the black giant egg under Zoe''s ghost, he suddenly shot out a bright sword, which contained a green flash, Almost lightning general from inside the black egg suddenly appeared, and the moment, a very terrible energy, also burst out!


    "Boom!"


    And in this sudden appearance of the knife awn, burst out of the moment, toward the above cool Jie ghost mercilessly cut in the past! This Dao is not only extremely fast, but also has no sign. It is extremely powerful. When it strikes at the spirit of lengjie, the spirit of lengjie immediately reaches a strong threat!


    The intention of this Dao is to kill yourself!


    "What?"


    Because it''s too sudden, at this moment, seeing the fierce intention of the bombardment, especially the extremely terrifying killing breath inside, almost tore up the surrounding space, and the spirit of Liangjie demon suddenly got a surprise!

 Chapter 1757

    Although it''s still in the form of the devil''s soul, it''s the devil after all, so in the face of such a strong attack, the black mirage of Liangjie devil suddenly retreats!


    "Hoo


    Almost between the lightning and the stone fire, the extremely terrifying and sharp sword almost stuck at the foot of Leng Jie demon Zun and roared. The next second, it directly split into the endless void behind!


    "Boom!"


    With a strong roar, you can see the black thick stratus above the Yuren camp, which is torn out of a terrible crack!


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"


    And the next second, accompanied by bursts of wind like whistling sound, you can see that in the void suspended in the huge black egg, a figure suddenly flashed out from it, looks like some nothingness, similar to transparency, but the burst of energy, is extremely strong!


    "Cheng ran, you... You lied to me?"


    At this moment, seeing the figure flashing from the black egg, it was the virtual shadow of Cheng Ran''s spirit. Liangjie''s spirit was shocked immediately, and then he could not help his anger. At this moment, Liangjie''s spirit could clearly feel that Cheng Ran''s spirit, like himself, appeared in the form of soul, but it contained power, But it''s better than your own ghost!


    You know, the human elixir, can withstand the energy is limited, can''t compare with the spirit of God, and the spirit of the devil, even if it can appear in the form of spirit, but it will be suppressed by the spirit, and the spirit!


    But in front of him, Cheng ran appeared in the form of spirit. Not only did he not have the slightest energy weakness, but he was incomparably strong, which immediately surprised lengjie demon Zun! But the next second, after really feeling the power of Cheng Ran''s spirit in front of him, lengjie''s spirit was even more astonished!


    "No... it''s impossible. You haven''t become a devil or a God. How can your spirit integrate the power of gods and demons? It''s impossible At this moment, when he really felt the power contained in Cheng Ran''s soul, which turned out to be the power of the gods and demons, lengjie suddenly cried out!


    "Hum, I have begun to study this powerful power since I absorbed the power of gods and demons. Do you think I will let the power of gods and Demons lurk in my body, and I will do nothing? You are so naive. How much have I learned? How much will I tell you? Don''t think I don''t know. As early as I was in Bailiu, you had several chances to take away my body, but I pretended not to know! Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    At this moment, in the face of the horror of Liangjie''s spirit, Cheng ran, who appears in the form of spirit, immediately sneers coldly!


    Hearing the words of Cheng Ran''s spirit, Liangjie''s spirit suddenly froze there. At the next moment, a pair of eyes twinkled with cold light. After looking at Cheng Ran''s spirit for a few seconds, he seemed to understand something and said slowly: "ha ha, I understand. It turns out that just now you deliberately let yourself lose your mind, just to deceive me, And when I take away your body, kill me again? "


    "Not bad!"


    "Well! Do you think that if you understand a little power of gods and demons, you can fuse some of them and destroy me? "


    "If you can destroy it, just try to know. Anyway, this time, I''ve decided to devour your power. In this way, maybe I can better understand the power of gods and demons in my body!"


    "Ha ha ha, the power that devours me? What do you have? "


    For a moment, in the face of the confidence of Cheng Ran''s spirit, lengjie''s spirit burst out with a cold laugh, and the next second, a powerful power of the devil suddenly burst out!


    Seeing that the other side takes the lead, Cheng Ran''s spirit doesn''t hesitate at all. A magic power is suddenly stirred up by him, and two streams of energy are suddenly formed in the void! In each other''s distant confrontation!


    At this moment, I felt the confrontation between the two figures in the void. At this moment, the demon liean who was watching the battle below suddenly fooled all these forces in the devil kingdom. Most of the demon soldiers and generals did not expect that there were so many secrets hidden in this human guy''s body. Not only did he have the power of God and devil, but there was a devil''s spirit hidden in his body!


    Now, these forces in the demon world are about to be killed by this human guy, but the demons in their bodies suddenly come out to do something. At the moment, the two sides are fighting again. The situation is changing so fast that these demons can hardly react!


    "Come on, let''s see if the power of the gods and demons you understand can destroy my power of the devil! Boy, you are playing Yin with me! Good, good, good! I''m right! Hum, your body will be mine sooner or later, even if it is detected by you, what? It''s no big deal, just a little more effort! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s spirit and the power of the gods and demons in front of him, Liang Jie''s demon master yelled after he urged him. The next second, he urged him to see the power of the demon master, which was like an avalanche towards Cheng Ran''s spirit!


    For a moment, I saw the power of the devil, carrying the rolling black clouds, blocking the sky and the sun, spreading towards Cheng Ran''s spirit! At the same time, it also burst out a very strong pressure. It seems that when the Liangjie demon lord secretly attached to Cheng Ran''s body, he didn''t do anything, but also strengthened his own energy secretly. At the moment, he showed his own power to the extreme.


    At this moment, in Liangjie''s heart, he just wants to kill Cheng Ran''s soul. Now that he has torn his face, his plot has been torn by the other party, he will fight to the end!


    "Well, it''s a killer? It seems that you have made up your mind to take away my body. Well, it depends on your ability! "


    At this moment, in the face of the attack of Liangjie''s power, Cheng Ran''s soul is also extremely cold. To be honest, when Cheng ran urged the power of gods and demons to bombard the magic field array that liean devil would operate, half of his purpose was to defeat these forces, while the other half''s purpose was to defeat them, Is to lead out this incomparably insidious cool medium demon Zun!


    Sure enough, just when Cheng ran lost his mind and was completely controlled by the killing desire of the power of the gods and demons, Liangjie demon Zun couldn''t help it!


    However, Cheng Ran has long left behind. When he urges the power of the gods and demons, he hides his soul. Although this move is very risky, Cheng Ran is right!


    What Cheng Ran has to do now is to devour the power of Liangjie''s spirit. In this way, he not only eliminates his potential threat, but also lays a stronger foundation for his further understanding of the power of gods and demons in his body!


    It''s just the power of demons. It doesn''t mean that you can swallow them! So at this moment, seeing the energy explosion of Liangjie demon, Cheng Ran''s spirit really stepped back. At the next moment, his almost empty hand suddenly penetrated into the black egg in front of him and pulled out the dark ghost knife on his body''s hand!


    The next second, driven by Cheng Ran''s spirit, a fierce dark force on the xuanming ghost sword in his hand erupted into black flames. The next second, the meaning of the sword condensed again! Immediately this Dao meaning, toward in front of cool medium demon Zun split chop to chop past!


    At this moment, Cheng ran knows that although there is no demon body in front of him, the power of his demon soul is also extremely strong. Especially at this critical moment, the power of his explosion is extremely terrible. So Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate. This Dao idea almost gathers all the power of gods and Demons he understands!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, in the roar of a break, you can see that the sword meaning of Cheng Ran''s spirit burst out collides with the power of Liangjie''s spirit. At the same time, you can see two energy bombardments, a huge energy shock wave just like a mushroom cloud burst out. The next second, the ability of two energy bursts fluctuates, It''s tearing and distorting the void around!

 Chapter 1758

    After the roar of his life, Cheng Ran''s figure also flew out. The original unreal figure, now it seems, is still a little fuzzy!


    And the opposite lengjie demon is the same as Cheng ran at the moment. Under the shock of this energy collision, his figure drifted back for hundreds of meters before he stabilized his figure. Then he stood in the void. His face was full of black fog. At the moment, he didn''t have the slightest expression. However, his eyes shining with blood light were still looking at Cheng Ran''s soul very coldly!


    At this moment, I saw the spirit of Liangjie demon Zun. Under this bombardment, his breath didn''t consume much. In his hand, he used the power of darkness to condense a long sickle!


    Seeing the black sickle in Liangjie''s magic spirit''s hand, Cheng Ran''s soul suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, because Cheng ran felt that in the sickle in Liangjie''s hand, it vaguely sent out this strange wave of dark energy, and this wave of energy, with its own energy, could not be perceived!


    "It seems that during this period of time, you are attached to my body, and you have not done anything. You have recovered such a strong power of the devil in secret! Are you just waiting for this day? " For a moment, I felt that the spirit of Liangjie was more than twice as strong as when I first met him. Now Cheng Ran''s spirit was floating there, running his own energy secretly. At the same time, his eyes were tightly locked on Liangjie, and his tone was extremely quiet!


    "Ha ha! If you don''t do that, how can you dispel your doubts, but I didn''t expect that you, a human boy, would be too cunning to be seen by me before! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liangjie demon, who was floating in the opposite direction, immediately gave out bursts of chilly laughter. However, after the sneer, Liangjie demon''s eyes became dignified and said slowly, "but I didn''t expect that you are not only so cunning, but also your strength has improved so fast. If I don''t do it, hum, I''m afraid that in a while, I''m afraid even the demon in the peak state can''t suppress you! Now that you have torn your face, don''t talk nonsense. Today either you or I will die! "


    With these words, Liangjie''s ghost roared again. At the next moment, the illusory figure shrouded by the power of darkness suddenly roared out, and the long scythe in his hand, carrying an endless tearing breath, rushed toward chengran!


    "Hum, if you have any skills, use them all. Since you''ve been peeping at my body for a long time, I''ll give you this opportunity today. I''m afraid you won''t get it!" At this moment, watching the spirit of Liangjie rush towards him, Cheng Ran''s spirit also sneers. The next moment, he is also holding the xuanming ghost sword tightly in his hand. Suddenly, a huge breath fills out and greets the demon master Liangjie!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the cover of two extremely powerful energies, the camp of the Yuren is completely covered by these two energies full of the breath of the demon kingdom. The heaven and the earth are filled with extremely strong pressure!


    The spirit of Cheng ran, and the spirit of Liangjie, as well as Cheng Ran''s body wrapped by the power of darkness in the void, are also shrouded in a strong black fog!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the gaze of those magic soldiers and generals around, as well as liean in the distance, we can see two illusory figures in the void, whistling and crisscrossing, and each collision brings a very strong energy fluctuation! Despite the extremely strong pressure around him, lie''an will still be able to recognize Cheng Ran''s spirit and Liangjie''s spirit. They are equally matched. It''s hard to see who has the upper hand for a while!


    But soon, with the shock of the discovery, the ghost of Cheng ran suddenly changed his attack mode. The fierce killing breath all over his body suddenly converged. It seemed that he was suppressed by the power of the ghost of lengjie. The black halo around him slowly dimmed down. The next second, the dark halo of Cheng Ran''s body became dark, He was enveloped by the power of Liangjie''s spirit!


    "It''s over? Although the boy is powerful, he is defeated by the devil''s spirit in the end? "


    For a moment, see this scene, lie an magic will be very surprised, but did not wait for his reaction, in front of a scene, immediately let him stunned!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, we can see that Cheng Ran''s spirit, which was originally shrouded by the power of the devil''s spirit, and the illusory shadow that was about to disappear, are suddenly reunited again. Not only that, but also around the shadow of Cheng Ran''s spirit, there are green essence awns coming out. These green essence awns are merged into the power of black gods and demons, suddenly, It broke out without warning!


    "Boom!"


    Soon, with a roar that shocked the whole world, you can see Cheng Ran''s spirit, which was originally suppressed by the energy of Liangjie''s spirit. At this moment, he is filled with green essence and bright green light, which immediately dispels the power of those diffuse demons around him!


    "This..."


    "This boy is so abnormal! This is merging the power of gods and demons? "


    At this moment, seeing the shadow of Cheng Ran''s spirit floating in the void filled with the power of darkness in front of him, flashing green awns all around him, it seems that he is the powerful spirit power contained in the dark ghost sword, and in the spirit power of this magic soldier, he is still the power that integrates the power of gods and demons! See these, not only lie an MO will incomparable startle, even close body feeling of cool Jie demon soul, at the moment is also completely stunned!


    Rely on the ancient magic weapon, to integrate the power of gods and demons! But also successfully gathered in the human spirit of the whole body, this... Is simply impossible!


    But Cheng ran did it!


    "Boom!"


    When lengjie''s spirit was stunned, he saw Cheng Ran''s spirit and soul, and his whole body was constantly relying on the mysterious ghost sword to fuse the power of the gods and demons. At the same time, the flashing green magic power was just like a green meteor, rapidly gathering around him! It''s just a sea of green stars, and the strong pressure is like a tsunami rushing towards Lengleng Jie!


    "It''s really successful!"


    "Hiss... This..."


    At this moment, not only lengjie''s spirit was completely stunned, but all the other magic soldiers and generals around him were also stupefied. At this moment, under the pressure of Cheng Ran''s power of fusion, almost the whole void of the Yuren was stagnated!


    "It''s impossible. No matter how talented you are, human spirits can''t merge the power of gods and demons. It''s impossible!" For a moment, he felt more and more powerful energy suppression coming from his eyes. After Leng Jie was stunned, he lost his voice and roared, just like he was crazy!


    Liangjie is no stranger to the power of gods and demons. He is very clear that with human''s endurance, he can''t bear the power of gods and demons, let alone rely on his own soul to integrate the power of gods and demons!


    But in front of him, Cheng ran did it. He not only did it, but also made use of the ancient magic weapon in his hand. He perfectly displayed the power that combined the power of gods and demons!


    At this moment, Liangjie devil is still crazy, how did not expect that he took the opportunity so hard for a long time, is looking for an opportunity to give up Cheng Ran''s body, but did not expect that Cheng Ran''s body so many secrets! Not only that, but also this human being is so cunning that he even calculated himself!


    At the same time, when Liangjie devil was extremely crazy, he saw the green light which combined the power of gods and demons, just like meteors, quickly covered the past with the virtual shadow of Liangjie devil''s soul. The next second, the power of fusion formed by xuanming ghost sword almost quickly swallowed the defense power of Liangjie devil''s outburst, the next second, See a green light to form a net, will cool Jie devil Zun besieged!


    "Cheng ran, you''ve been waiting all day, haven''t you?" At this moment, feeling the strength of the surrounding fusion, Liangjie demon only felt that his action power was limited by death, not to mention the power to urge the demon, it was impossible to use his body method to avoid. At this moment, Liangjie demon gave a tragic smile and said very low!


    Hearing Liang Jie''s words, Cheng Ran''s spirit immediately smiles: "do you think I''m really so stupid, leaving a demon in my body? How can I feel at ease if I don''t get rid of you? "

 Chapter 1759

    You can''t kill me! I am the devil, and I am immortal¡° At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liang Jie''s ghost roared wildly. At the same time, around him, he also spread out the power of demons!


    At this moment, the spirit of Liangjie still plans to make the final struggle. Under the pressure of Cheng Ran''s burst of energy, although he can''t resist, he is still very unwilling! Not willing to die like this!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw that after the power of the evil spirit broke out, a fierce dark wind burst out, just like an energy storm formed around Liangjie''s evil spirit!


    "Well! It''s just a battle of trapped animals! Die for me Seeing the final strength of lengjie''s outburst, Cheng ran sneered scornfully. The next second, he flashed, followed by the xuanming ghost sword in his hand. The next second, a fierce sword will burst out again!


    "Boom!"


    There is almost no suspense. Under the attack of Cheng Ran''s spirit, the spirit of Liangjie, who was originally driven by Cheng Ran''s fusion force, broke out an energy storm, but it can''t resist Cheng Ran''s attack. You can see that the energy storm formed around him is defeated in an instant!


    "Click, click!"


    At the same time, Cheng Ran''s spirit is also flashing. While the shield around Liangjie devil Zun is broken one after another, his figure steps forward in the void. In the blink of an eye, he is in front of Liangjie devil Zun!


    "I said, your power is mine! Since I can integrate the power of gods and demons! " The void flashed to Cheng ran in front of Liangjie''s demon. At the moment, a pair of eyes looked at Liangjie''s demon and said slowly. The next second, the xuanming ghost knife in his hand split towards the top of the head of Liangjie''s demon!


    "Hum, you want to kill me, you want to devour my power? It''s not that easy! " Seeing the xuanming ghost knife, Cheng Ran''s face is almost completely white at the moment. Just as the xuanming ghost knife cuts down, he sees the figure of Liangjie''s ghost, which suddenly turns into a black shadow and moves a few meters to the side, almost avoiding the bombardment. However, despite this, Liangjie''s ghost still utters a cry!


    "I will not die! Ah, ah


    At this moment, I heard lengjie''s voice reverberate in the surrounding void for a long time. In the place where it was suspended before, there was only an illusory shadow left at the moment. But soon, I saw that after that illusory shadow, an incomparably pure power of the devil suddenly condensed, and the next moment was bombarded by Cheng Ran''s spirit!


    "Yes? It''s interesting that there are still backers See cool medium demon Zun finally burst out of energy breath, Cheng Ran''s spirit immediately Leng next, and this moment, Cheng ran also really began to seriously!


    Because Cheng ran realized at the moment that even if he could integrate the power of gods and demons, it would be a little difficult to completely crush a demon!


    And in front of him, although he had been attached to his body in the form of a demon soul before, he was a demon soul after all, not one that could be compared with those demons!


    Aware of these, Cheng ran secretly took a breath, randomly secretly clenched the xuanming ghost knife in his hand!


    In front of him, Liang Jie''s bombardment almost tore up the void around him. Where he passed, with bursts of strong wind, he almost covered the whole world!


    This is the final strength of the spirit of Liangjie demon. Even in the face of the existence of demon level, we can''t resist it hard!


    "Ghost chop!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran roared, and the power of the fusion of gods and Demons gathered around him was at the extreme without hesitation. The next second, the sword was flashing with green light, and it burst out!


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of energy tearing whistling, this Dao meaning, quickly towards the last power of Lengleng Jie demon Zun burst up! At the moment when these two energies collide


    See a very terrible energy breath, toward the surrounding concussion!


    "So strong!"


    "Can the devil win or not?"


    "Hang it!"


    For a moment, seeing the fierce battle in the void, especially the collision of the surrounding energy, as well as the burst vibration, the magic soldiers and generals watching the battle below were all extremely shocked at the moment! At the same time, it''s whispering!


    To tell you the truth, the existence of a demon level, and a strong human fight, for them, it is a rare event in a thousand years! So even though they know the danger, they can''t help but want to watch the battle!


    Moreover, in the hearts of these magic soldiers and generals, the chance of Liangjie''s victory is not great!


    But soon, after the collision of these two energies, a scene that shocked them happened!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, I heard that the spirit of Liangjie was impacted by this energy. Relying on the energy collision between the two sides, he immediately broke away from Cheng Ran''s energy suppression. However, after the separation, he did not urge the energy to fight back again. Instead, his figure flashed and turned into a black fog, flying away quickly towards the void outside the Yuren camp!


    "Hum, want to go?"


    Seeing Liangjie''s action, Cheng ran, like those magic soldiers and generals watching the war, first stood still, then hummed coldly, then urged his body method and quickly caught up with him!


    At this moment, in the face of lengjie demon Zun who gave up resistance, Cheng ran did not hesitate to urge his fusion power. Relying on the xuanming ghost sword, a very strong sword intention suddenly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    "I... poof...!" At this moment, you can see that this sword contains the power of gods and demons. Its speed is as fast as a meteor, and it directly bombards the Liangjie demon Zun in the black smoke!


    Soon, accompanied by hoarse screams, you can see the black energy mist of lengjie''s demons, which is defeated by Cheng Ran''s intention. Then, the forces of the demons quickly converge in the direction of Cheng ran!


    "Hoo... Is this the power of the devil? Sure enough, it''s more pure than the dark power of the previous cultivation! "


    At this moment, Cheng ran suspended there, closed his eyes and silently felt the power of the devil God gathering around him. Cheng ran murmured to himself!


    At this time, we can see that Cheng Ran''s body, which was shrouded by those dark forces, is also breaking out of the huge black egg. The next second, it will merge with the spirit that constantly devours the power of the devil!


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when Cheng Ran''s body and soul merge into one, all kinds of power burst out from his whole body and burst out in all directions, with all kinds of powerful pressure!


    "Hiss! Let''s go


    "Go! The boy has won. Everyone, get out of here


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s success in defeating Liangjie and swallowing the power of Liangjie, these magic soldiers and generals were extremely surprised, and then they rushed to the outside of the Yuren camp one after another!


    And the lie Anne magic will be incomparably startled, the body one Shan, also fly toward the distant void!


    "Boom!"


    However, before he could fly far away, he felt a strong energy bombardment and suddenly burst out from behind. The next second, he flew a hundred meters away!


    "Hoo


    In the next second, before the shaken demon could react, he saw a figure, which suddenly came from the void behind, and then suspended in his own sky. For a moment, the extremely strong energy breath was suppressed, which almost made him suffocate!


    This figure is Cheng ran!


    At this moment, Cheng ran stands in the void, and a pair of eyes twinkle, almost completely locking lie''an demon! Then, when lieanmo was very nervous, Cheng ran spoke slowly: "I decided to give you a chance, that is to completely submit to me and respect me, otherwise, your end will be the same as that Liangjie! Do you understand


    "What?"


    At this moment, hear Cheng Ran''s words, lie an magic will immediately be stunned!

 Chapter 1760

    For a moment, lie''an''s face kept changing. He thought Cheng ran would kill himself. After all, he relied on the magic array and trembled with each other for so long, but he didn''t expect that Cheng ran would choose to release himself and surrender himself to him in the end!


    But soon, lieanmo will pay attention to it secretly, because he knows that with his own strength, compared with Cheng ran in front of him, he is not a level at all!


    And in this case, perhaps for themselves, is also an opportunity!


    A chance to grow into a demon!


    "Well, I will submit!"


    At this moment, lieanmo will nod without hesitation after thinking quickly. Then he will lower his head and bow to chengran!


    ¡°......¡±


    "This..."


    At this moment, the other devil''s Sunglasses who haven''t had time to escape all around him were stunned to see that liean devil was willing to surrender to this human being!


    "And you?"


    At this time, seeing that lie''an''s demon general was obedient to him, Cheng Ran''s face didn''t have the slightest expression, but nodded. The next second, his cold eyes swept to the other demon soldiers around him!


    "We..."


    "I will... Follow your excellency!"


    "I will, too!"


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, all the other magic soldiers and generals around him kneel down one after another. Suddenly, in the camp of the Yuren, they see nearly 200 magic soldiers and generals in uniform submission at Cheng Ran''s feet!


    "Well, yes, you will be my subordinates in the future. Stay in nanmu mainland for the time being! Don''t fight with those human powers Alliance for the time being, save your strength


    "I understand!"


    "Yes, Lord Cheng ran!"


    At this moment, hear Cheng Ran''s words, lie an Magic general, including other magic soldiers Magic general, are nodding in succession!


    Then Cheng ran explained some things, and then let lie''an Magic general leave with these magic soldiers. Cheng Ran''s task for them is to continue to stay in nanmu and contain the human powers in nanmu!


    Say, Cheng Ran is also human, but after this period of time, Cheng ran realized, whether it is human, or the devil''s land forces, only you become strong, can continue to survive, and if there is no absolute strength, even if the faith is strong, it is useless!


    And in order to prove his strength, in order to prove that he is the strongest in history, Cheng ran even more with the help of the power of the devil!


    Soon, after liean devil will leave with those devil soldiers, Cheng ran also quickly left the camp of the Yuren! And then we''ll go in the direction of Qitong island!


    ......


    "What? That boy, he defeated the magic field array, and also incorporated those surviving magic soldiers and generals? "


    "What is Cheng ran going to do? Want to rebel against humanity? "


    When Cheng ran rushed to Qitong Island, at the moment in the camp of human powers alliance in nanmu continent, after hearing the news from his subordinates, Zhao Wuji was stunned!


    And in the next night dawn, at the moment is also incomparable doubt and shock!


    And the next second, after two people looked at each other, Zhao Wuji took a deep breath, slowly said: "it seems, Jiang Feng''s friends, we still don''t send back to China, this matter, must let Jiang Feng know, also only Jiang Feng, can suppress that Cheng ran!"


    "Yes


    After hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, yetianming also nodded. The next moment, Zhao Wuji sent a message to xiaoqianyu and ELITA, who were practicing in the camp, asking them to stay here for more time!


    At this moment, Zhao Wuji and yetianming know very well that if xiaoqianyu and ELITA, and that Chengfeng leave nanmu, then Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong will not return to nanmu at the first time when they come back from the devil''s land! So two people plan to let small thousand feather three continue to stay, this can let Jiang Feng to deal with Cheng ran this abnormal guy!


    But what Zhao Wuji and yetianming didn''t expect is that after solving the problem of the Yuren camp, Cheng ran left nanmu continent for the first time and returned to Bailiu continent!


    Because of Liu Yiyi''s affairs, Cheng ran needs to fight with Tianzhu saint!


    And the luochamen of Baiyu mainland, Cheng ran also has some things to go back to solve!


    ......


    On this side, after Cheng ran arrived at Qitong Island, through the transmission array of Qitong Island, he arrived at Bailiu mainland! Soon, in the vast sea, Cheng Ran''s figure appeared, and in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, it was the coastline of Bailiu continent!


    "Hoo! I''m back at last


    At this moment, seeing the shore in front of him, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath. After feeling the incomparable energy in his body, Cheng Ran has an unprecedented confidence!


    The next second, when he is about to land, Cheng ran releases Liu Yiyi from the space ring!


    "Cheng ran!"


    After Liu Yiyi came out, seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately knew that he was safe. The next second he hugged Cheng ran, he was very excited! Just after feeling Cheng Ran''s diffused breath, Liu Yiyi is surprised!


    "Cheng ran! Your breath seems to be different from before. You seem to be getting stronger! " At the same time, Liu Yiyi can''t help but open his mouth. At the same time, he is very happy for Cheng ran!


    Just let Liu Yiyi uneasy is, at the moment the energy in Cheng Ran''s body, although incomparably strong, but it is permeated with a let oneself very frightened thing!


    "Yiyi, don''t be afraid. I have integrated the power of gods and demons. Although it is only a small part of the integration, now let alone the strong man of human beings, that is, the devil of the devil Kingdom, will not be my opponent. No matter how powerful I become, you will always be my wife, and I will protect you all my life!" At this moment, feel the arms of Liu Yiyi, the body seems to have some faint shaking, Cheng ran immediately hugged a few minutes, followed by the tone is very gentle said!


    Hear Cheng ran say so, Liu Yiyi didn''t speak, but nodded!


    The next second, Cheng ran holds Liu Yiyi, shows his body method, and roars to the White Willow land!


    After a short flight in the void, soon Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi come to a bustling town! This place is very close to the seaside, and it is also controlled by luochamen. Not only that, this area is also under Cheng Ran''s jurisdiction!


    When he was in Bailiu, Cheng ran was chosen by Shura thirteen of luochamen as the left Dharma protector of Shura, who was in charge of defending against the forces of the demon kingdom. However, after something happened to Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran left and didn''t report to Shura Thirteen!


    So, after coming back at the moment, although Cheng Ran has become stronger, he still doesn''t know how to explain Shura thirteen!


    "I don''t know if the sect leader will punish me for being absent without permission! Forget it, if you really can''t explain it, leave the luochamen! It''s Shura jueyan. It''s hard to explain! "


    At this moment, when he rushed to the luochamen stronghold in the town, Cheng ran thought in his heart. To say, for luochamen, Cheng ran didn''t have much affection for Shura thirteen. What really hindered Cheng ran was Shura jueyan!


    You know, if it wasn''t for Xiuluo jueyan''s timely action, Cheng ran would have died under the leader of Li''s family!


    "Well? Why is there no one? "


    While thinking about it in his heart, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi quickly arrive at the luochamen camp in the town. However, after arriving, Cheng Ran is surprised to find that there is no one left here!


    And the whole camp is empty, but there is no sign of fighting around!


    See this scene, Cheng ran immediately stunned!


    When he left Bailiu and entered nanmu, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi''s master Tianzhu Shengzhe agreed to have a round in Qitong island. However, when Cheng ran returned, he saw the news left by Tianzhu Shengzhe on Qitong island. The news said that Tianzhu Shengzhe had no clue in Qinghai and had already returned to Bailiu, In this town''s luochamen station, waiting for himself and Liu Yiyi''s return!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran didn''t think much when he saw the news left by Tianzhu saint on Qitong island. After all, Tianzhu saint and Shura 13, the leader of Luocha gate, are good friends! So it''s very common for Tianzhu saint to wait for himself and Liu Yiyi in the station of luochamen!

 Chapter 1761

    But at the moment, there is no one in front of him, just like an empty camp. This situation makes Cheng ran feel bad!


    "Cheng ran, here!"


    At this moment, seeing the situation in front of him, Liu Yiyi also felt something bad. Soon, when Cheng ran was exploring around, Liu Yiyi quickly went into each house of the camp to look for clues. Soon, at the place where Cheng ran had rested before, he found something and immediately cried out!


    "Yiyi! What''s the matter? " Hearing Liu Yiyi''s cry, Cheng Ran is shocked all over, and suddenly he rushes over! And after entering the house, I saw Liu Yiyi standing there in amazement with an energy ball in his hand!


    Seeing this energy ball, Cheng ran immediately realized that it was a special thing for the powers to leave messages with each other!


    So at this moment, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. After taking the energy ball from Liu Yiyi''s hand, he immediately urged the energy!


    "Zizi!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a sound of energy tearing sound, we can see that in this energy ball, a sound came out, extremely gloomy and cold, with a very proud atmosphere!


    "Hey, Cheng ran, are you looking for the old man of Wandu Valley? Want to know his news, come to me, I''m waiting for you! I''m in... "


    For a moment, hearing the voice of the energy ball, Cheng ran was stunned, and Liu Yiyi also suddenly became nervous!


    "Cheng ran? Who is this man? Why arrest my master? " Looking at Leng there Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi is very nervous to say!


    Cheng ran took a deep breath after he was stunned. Then he said in a slow tone: "it''s the right Dharma protector of the Luocha sect, the adopted son of the sect leader Shura 13. Shura wins!"


    "What? My master has a good relationship with Shura 13. Is he a friend? Why did his adopted son arrest my master? " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi is stunned immediately, and then he is puzzled to ask!


    Cheng ran shook his head, and now he looked very dignified. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know, but he did it just to lead me to the past. We had some festivals before!"


    "But


    "Go, time is running out, and I don''t know how long the elder was caught by that boy. Let''s go quickly!" At this moment, what else does Liu Yiyi have to say, but he is soon interrupted by Cheng ran!


    The next second, before Liu Yiyi''s reaction, Cheng ran picked up Liu Yiyi, then urged his body method, and flew out toward the void outside the door!


    The location of Shura''s decisive victory is not far from this seaside town. It only takes half an hour to fly in the sky, but the environment is extremely dangerous. There are cliffs all around, and there are some poisonous fog all the year round!


    "Hoo


    Soon, on a high mountain, Cheng ran came down, and at the top of the mountain, there was a Grand Manor!


    This place, which is also a secret stronghold of luochamen, has always been under the management of Shura''s decisive victory! And before the energy ball, Shura decisive place, it is this Manor!


    "Stop, who?"


    For a moment, at the moment of Cheng Ran''s landing, at the door of the black manor in front of him, two guards of the Luocha gate suddenly flashed out and gave a loud shout!


    Not only that, the two guards appeared again, but also broke out two energy bombardment, respectively toward Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi bombardment in the past!


    "To die! Dare to attack me, don''t you know I''m Shura Dharma protector? "


    See two guards unexpectedly to oneself hand, Cheng ran immediately angrily drank a, the next second erupted an energy to come out!


    "Boom!"


    With a roar of energy, I saw two guards with arrogant attitude, and they were immediately shocked out. Not only that, but also the gate of the manor was blasted out with a huge gap!


    "Poof..."


    "Eh!"


    After the two guards who bear the bombardment are shocked to fly, they also spray a mouthful of blood out at the same time. The next second, after they stand firm, they look at Cheng Ran''s eyes, and they are extremely frightened!


    "For the sake of luochamen, I''ll save you all your lives. Get out of here!" At this moment, looking at the two guards'' startled appearance, Cheng ran snorted coldly. The next second, he went straight through the gate of the manor which was opened by his own energy and walked in!


    And Liu Yiyi also took a deep breath, strong from calm to follow into the Manor!


    "Cheng ran?"


    "Left protector?"


    "Shh..."


    After Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi entered, they saw that dozens of elite disciples of luochamen were gathering in the square of the manor. Not only that, but also some elders!


    And these elders, when they see Cheng ran, look must be complex! And half of them were in the same place, but more than half of them were surprised, and then they gathered around Cheng ran!


    And these elite disciples, who are gathered around, are all like hands-on!


    Aware of the atmosphere in front of him, Cheng ran also took a breath, looked around the next second and said slowly, "where is Shura''s decisive victory? Let him come out to see me?"


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the elite disciples gathered around all looked indifferent and didn''t have the consciousness to answer!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran''s anger rises from the bottom of his heart. However, he suppresses it secretly. Then he goes on: "is the master of heaven pearl saint in the ten thousand poison cave here?"


    However, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the elite disciples around him were still silent! Just gather together silently and surround Cheng ran!


    "Cheng ran! Do you think you are still the protector of luochamen? As early as a few days ago, your position of protecting the law has been removed! You are no longer a rochamen person! " And at this time, one of the elders in the square said to Cheng ran with a sneer!


    "What did you say?" Hear that elder''s words, Cheng ran immediately Leng next, the next second, tightly lock don''t, eyes dead stare at that elder!


    You know, only the leader of the Luocha sect has the power to recall the position of Dharma protector. However, Cheng ran didn''t receive any special instructions from Shura 13 before. Why did the elder say that he was no longer a Dharma protector?


    What''s going on?


    "Ha ha, you think you colluded with the forces of the devil kingdom before, we didn''t know? Cheng ran, you human traitor! We don''t need people like you in luochamen! " See Cheng ran a face of amazement and don''t understand, that elder once again sneer to say!


    "Yes?"


    At this moment, hearing the elder''s words, Cheng ran immediately realized that the other party said that his drinking demon Kingdom forces colluded with him. It must be something between himself and the magic night Lord. It seems that the Shura''s decisive victory has begun to take advantage of the situation!


    But a small stronghold elder in front of him dares to show his hand in front of him, which makes Cheng ran feel very unhappy!


    The next moment, Cheng ran suddenly snorts coldly, and then urges a wave of energy. His eyes lock on the elder in front of him, and he says coldly: "what are you talking about?"


    "Eh!"


    For a moment, feeling Cheng Ran''s burst of energy, the elder immediately took a deep breath of cold air, and was even more oppressed by this powerful force, which made it difficult for him to breathe!


    In front of him, Cheng ran was already very strong when he became a Dharma protector of the Luocha gate, but now his breath was more abnormal than before!


    What happened to this guy when he disappeared?


    "Hum, this is the residence of the Luocha gate. Even if you were the protector of the Luocha gate before, you can''t act wildly here!"


    And just when the elder was secretly frightened, at the moment, two powerful men of luochamen burst out from the side, and the next second they were suspended in the air, their eyes locked tightly on Cheng ran! Tone is incomparably cold mouth! It''s obvious that he''s been hiding for a long time. Seeing that Cheng ran wants to start, he rushes out directly!


    And in saying these words, these two strong also urged the strong breath in the body to come out, toward Cheng Ran Ran Ran rolled over the past!

 Chapter 1762

    See two strong people running energy, rolling towards themselves! Cheng ran immediately frowned!


    And the next second, Cheng ran looked at Liu Yiyi, then hummed coldly, and walked slowly towards the two Luocha doors!


    "Just the two of you? You want to stop me? Do you want to do it? " With these words, Cheng ran suddenly waves the xuanming ghost sword in his hand and cuts it in the void. Suddenly, a strong intention of the sword spreads around him!


    And Liu Yiyi is also a face of tension! But looking at Cheng Ran''s calm and self-confident appearance, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, and then quietly retreated to one side!


    "Well?"


    "What a powerful force


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s burst of energy breath and the mysterious ghost sword in his hand, the two strong men of luochamen were shocked. The next second, after they looked at each other, they rushed towards Cheng ran decisively!


    "Cheng ran, this is not the place where you run wild!"


    "Put down the artifact in your hand..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the burst of two energies, the two strong men of luochamen urged their body method at the same time and rushed towards chengran!


    One of them is holding a long ice blue sword in his hand. At the same time, a force containing ice breath is also burst out, while the other is holding a dark red ghost sword! The breath of explosion is more like thunder. It is powerful!


    "Hum, you are not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, get away and let Shura come out to see me!" Seeing the energy breath of the two strong men in the Luocha gate, Cheng ran said in a light tone. At the next moment, he slowly raised his right hand, and xuanming ghost sword suddenly burst out with a sword meaning!


    "Hoo


    For a time, a flashing green sword will condense out, emitting a very dazzling brilliance! And the next moment, this one is flashing green awn knife meaning, bombard in the two strong men of the Rocha gate burst of energy breath!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three energies pounded and collided in the void, and suddenly a strong vibration burst out, and the surrounding void all sent out bursts of tremors, and the energy aftershocks of these bursts vibrated all around. You can see that the energy exerted by the two powerful Luocha men was immediately defeated by Cheng ran, and then the strong energy vibrated, Also quickly spread to the two strong people of luochamen!


    "Poof! Damn, this guy... "


    "Well?"


    For a moment, these two strong men of luochamen were shocked by this powerful energy and retreated a hundred meters away! After stabilizing the figure, the two strong men of luochamen were completely shocked!


    At the moment, the two strong men of luochamen are very surprised. At the same time, they realize that the intention of the Dao that Cheng ran just urged seems to have deliberately restrained part of his power, but it doesn''t break out. If all of them break out, they are afraid that they have been killed!


    "Hiss... So strong!"


    "It''s worthy of being the left Dharma protector before. His strength is so strong!"


    "With one blow, Cheng ran defeated the two powerful men. It seems that Cheng Ran is stronger than the right Dharma protector..."


    Just when the two strong men of the Luocha gate were shocked, the other elite disciples and the elders standing around at the moment were all screaming when they saw the scene. You know, the two strong men of the Luocha gate have been guarding this stronghold for many years, and their strength has reached the middle of the heaven level. Even the elders here have to be afraid of them, However, the joint efforts of these two strong men could not resist Cheng Ran''s attack. Not only did they not resist, but they were all retreated. How strong is this true strength?


    "I''ll say it again, let Shura win, and let master Tianzhu go, otherwise... I''ll be flat here!"


    Just when all the people around are shocked, Cheng ran stands there, one hand carrying his back, the other hand holding the mysterious ghost knife. His eyes scan around coldly, and finally he stares at the two strong men of the Luocha gate in front of him!


    At the same time, a strong sense of killing, but also burst out from Cheng Ran''s body!


    Now Cheng Ran is still impatient!


    Although I don''t know why these people in front of him said that their left Dharma guard position had been removed, and the holy spider was also seized by Shura''s decisive victory. There seems to be a lot of secrets, but Cheng ran now has no time to guess. He just wants to make sure the holy spider''s safety, and then take it away. As for the internal changes of the luochamen, he can only slowly check later!


    "You... Are you going to rebel?"


    "What, you want to step down here, damn..."


    At this time, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the elites and elders of the luochamen around them were all surprised, and they drank one after another in the next second!


    In their hearts, although Cheng ran was removed from the position of left Dharma protector, he was also a member of the luochamen. Now he even said such words, which was tantamount to rebellion!


    "Hum, no wonder the right Dharma protector has always said that this boy has something to do with the forces of the devil kingdom. It seems that he is not coming from nowhere!"


    And this time, I don''t know who can''t help saying!


    "Hum, no matter what you say, call out the holy spider, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing the words of the people in front of him, Cheng Ran''s face doesn''t have any expression, and his tone is still very cold!


    And the next second, driven by Cheng ran, the dark ghost sword in his hand once again condenses a sword meaning with green light, and this sword meaning is the strong one who has locked the two luochamen in front of him!


    "It seems useless to say more. I''ll take you two first!" Seeing that the two strong men of the Luocha gate in the opposite side were silent, Cheng ran frowned secretly, and then urged the intention of the sword to chop at each other!


    And this Dao meaning, Cheng ran didn''t deliberately convergence, but all urge one of the power, without a trace of reservation!


    "Ghost chop!"


    At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s roar, his body also moves several meters ahead of the void. In the next second, there is a flash of green light in front of his eyes, bursting out with dazzling brilliance, and then he bombards the two strong men in front of him!


    "It''s so strong, defend quickly!"


    "Together!"


    At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s energy bombardment, especially the strong sense of killing in front of him, the two strong men of luochamen were surprised one after another. The next moment they looked at each other, and then they didn''t dare to neglect each other. At the same time, they urged the defense forces in their bodies. The next second, they saw the two energies merging together quickly, In front of the two formed a defensive shield out!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the defense shield was pushed out by the two strong men of the Luocha gate, Cheng Ran''s intention of this sword was also bombarded, and almost accurately split in the center of the energy shield!


    With a strong roar, you can see the meaning of the sword. At the moment of cutting the shield, with a tearing sound, you can see a series of terrible cracks slowly emerging on the energy shield!


    "Click!"


    Before the two strong men of the Rocha gate could react, they heard a burst sound. In the blink of an eye, the defense shield formed by the two of them was completely smashed by this Dao!


    "What? Poof... Ah


    "Er..."


    At the moment when the energy defense shield was broken by Cheng ran, a strong anti shock force also flew the two strong men out. For a moment, at the moment of being shocked, the two strong men of luochamen also spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Just in the blink of an eye, the two strong men, who were still very powerful, were still pale at the moment, but looking at Cheng Ran''s eyes, Also completely by before of shock, turn to at the moment of incomparable fright!


    At the moment, the two strong men of luochamen realize that they are not rivals of the same level at all between themselves and Cheng ran. Before, the other side has reserved their strength and let them secretly, but now the other side is no longer giving way to each other!


    Just with one move, they smashed their own defense shield. How can they fight? For a moment, the two strong men of luochamen were stunned there, while the other elite disciples and elders around them were all frozen there, as if they couldn''t believe what happened in front of them!

 Chapter 1763

    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw that all the elite disciples and elders of the luochamen were shocked. At the same time, they all looked at Cheng ran in awe!


    The two strongmen guarding the stronghold have been defeated, not to mention their elite disciples. They are afraid that Cheng ran can defeat them with one move!


    For a moment, no matter the elite disciples or the elders around, their faces are very ugly at the moment. They all know that no one in the field can stop this abnormal guy!


    At this moment, several elders secretly look at each other. They all realize that the only way at this moment is to win the Shura, and only the Shura who is also the protector of the Shura can fight Cheng ran!


    But the problem now is that Shura''s decisive victory has been practiced in the secret room. It has been closed for half a month now, and it is expected that it will be closed for one month. Now there are still 15 days left. How can Shura''s decisive victory go out ahead of time?


    Think of these, these elders are extremely anxious!


    Originally, Shura set up a trap to catch the spider saint, just to lead Cheng ran to come, but this Cheng ran came faster than expected!


    What should we do?


    At this moment, these elite disciples all cast their eyes on the elders, who were also secretly anxious. At the same time, they looked at Cheng ran with a kind of awe and complicated look!


    Why don''t we go together?


    These elders, together with dozens of elite disciples around them, are absolutely powerful and can resist Zhu chengran!


    At this moment, these elders secretly thought about each other with eye contact, secretly reached a consensus, but none of them dared to take the lead!


    "What''s the matter? I''ll say it again, release master tianspider, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you. This is the last time. Don''t test my patience, and if you want to go together, just come up and do it! " At this moment, seeing the complex look of the elders in front of him, Cheng ran immediately guessed what he was talking about. The energy breath of his whole body broke out again, and immediately ran over to the elders in front of him!


    To tell you the truth, after all, he used to be the protector of luochamen, and Shura shisan was good to himself. Although he didn''t know why he was removed from the position of protector, Cheng ran didn''t want to tear his face completely!


    But if these elders and elite disciples don''t know each other, Cheng ran will be rude!


    ¡°......¡±


    "Damn..."


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s cold voice, those elders who are ready to move and prepare to fight suddenly have a hard time to see the extreme. Especially in the face of Cheng Ran''s explosive energy pressure, the courage that they had summoned up before, in this moment, they are suddenly overwhelmed by Cheng ran''s pressure!


    "Hum!"


    In the most embarrassing situation, there is a very solemn moment, I heard a very cold hum, suddenly from the distant void, and the next second, a figure suddenly emerged, surrounded by a very strong blood evil spirit, so suspended in the sky of a hall, and looked at Cheng ran from a distance!


    "Shura will win!"


    "Lord Protector!"


    Seeing this sudden appearance, Cheng ran immediately frowned. The figure in front of him was the Shura decisive victory. However, to Cheng Ran''s surprise, the Shura decisive victory seemed to be much stronger than the last one he saw before. Not only that, the Shura decisive victory was full of fierce blood evil spirit!


    What did the boy gain in this period of time? How could there be such a strong strength improvement? Is it... Shura''s mind killing method?


    At this moment, Cheng ran frowned and thought quickly in his heart!


    And those elders and elite disciples around, when they saw Shura''s decisive victory, were secretly relieved, as if they had just seen it. They looked very excited one by one!


    Especially when I feel the powerful blood evil spirit of Shura''s decisive victory, these elders and elite disciples realize that the situation will begin to reverse!


    "Cheng ran! Here you are at last


    At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory was suspended there, and his eyes were fixed on Cheng ran tightly. His voice was very resentful, and his look was also very cold!


    Before that, I couldn''t help fighting with Cheng ran. At that time, I was defeated and left. The situation at that time was still very clear in the mind of Shura''s decisive victory. So after Shura left, I secretly vowed that one day, I would defeat Cheng ran!


    When Cheng ran went to the nanmu continent, Shura''s decisive victory succeeded in obtaining the superior mental skill of destroying the world Shura, the secret treasure of luochamen. During the period when Cheng ran was in the nanmu continent, Shura''s decisive victory concentrated on cultivating destroying the world Shura, and unexpectedly got the blood of the blood devil!


    And now, once again see Cheng ran, Shura decisive heart has incomparable confidence, this time, he must and Cheng ran out of a victory!


    "The Dharma protector has come out!"


    "The Dharma protector''s strength has been improved a lot again. He is sure to defeat Cheng ran!"


    "Yes


    At this moment, when Cheng ran and Shura are facing each other for a decisive victory, many of the elite disciples of luochamen around him are whispering. In their eyes, Cheng Ran''s initiative to find here to challenge Shura for a decisive victory is an act of seeking death. You know, in this short month, the strength of Shura''s decisive victory has almost made a leap!


    After all, Shura won, but the adopted son of Shura 13, the leader of the sect, has practiced the mental skill of exterminating Shura, which Cheng ran can''t compare!


    "Cheng ran, you... Be careful!" At this time, Liu Yiyi, who was watching the battle secretly, felt the fierce breath of Shura''s decisive victory at the moment, and was also extremely nervous at the moment!


    Although I don''t know much about the Shura decisive victory, Liu Yiyi watched the battle between Cheng ran and Shura before. At that time, Cheng ran won, but now Liu Yiyi obviously feels that the strength of the Shura decisive victory is much stronger than before!


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s worry, Cheng ran nodded, and then gave Liu Yiyi a comforting expression. The next moment, his eyes turned to Shura''s decisive face, and said coldly, "Shura''s decisive victory, where is master Tianzhu?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to know, then you can win me first!"


    "Well! It''s just a loser! "


    "Ha ha, then try it!"


    For a moment, hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran disdains to speak, but Shura''s decisive victory does not give Cheng ran the chance to continue to ask. The next second, as soon as the voice falls, the figure suddenly comes out. The next moment, a strong breath of energy breaks out and rushes towards Cheng ran!


    "Boom!"


    And Shura''s decisive victory is coming towards Cheng ran. In a very fierce evil spirit, you can see that Shura''s decisive hand is holding a long black sword. This sword is black all over the body, and there are countless skeletons carved on it. At the same time, an endless evil spirit diffuses from the sword!


    "This is..."


    At this moment, seeing the black sword engraved with countless skeletons in Shura''s decisive hand, Cheng ran was stunned. Soon, Cheng ran thought of something. It seemed that he had seen this sword in Shura jueyan. It seemed that it was used before Shura 13, and it was a holy thing that only the leader of Luocha gate could use. Shura sword!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you also know it. Yes, this is the Shura sword of luochamen. It was used by my adoptive father before, but now it''s passed to me! Cheng ran, last time, you were able to defeat me, just relying on the ancient magic weapon in your hand? Hum, now let''s see which is more powerful, your ancient magic weapon or my Shura sword Seeing Cheng Ran''s stunned appearance, Shura''s decisive victory is very proud of laughing. After sneering and saying these words, you can see the evil spirit around Shura''s decisive victory. At this moment, under the impetus of Shura''s decisive victory, it turns into a violent breath, converges on the Shura sword in your hand, and then rushes towards Cheng ran.


    For a moment, I saw that the Shura sword in the hands of Shura''s decisive victory was also in the surrounding evil spirits, condensing an extremely evil tearing breath, with an extremely fierce momentum, breaking out towards the surrounding

 Chapter 1764

    For a moment, I saw the Shura sword in the hands of Shura''s decisive victory. Among these evil spirits around me, there was an extremely evil tearing breath. With an extremely fierce momentum, it burst out around me. For a moment, I felt this evil spirit. Other people around me were shocked, but also had a strong sense of suffocation!


    He got Shura sword!?


    At this moment, hearing Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng Ran is very surprised. At the same time, he realizes that there must be a big change in the interior of the Luocha gate when he left the Bailiu mainland. Not only his left Dharma guard position was removed, but after he came back, he didn''t receive any news from Shura jueyan!


    There must be something strange about it!


    For a moment, Cheng ran frowned secretly, but now facing the attack of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran didn''t have time to think about it. The next second, he grasped the xuanming ghost sword and went up to Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Hum, with Shura sword, you''re still my loser!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran burst out to drink. With the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, he also urged a burst of energy. Then he saw a series of energy continuously condensing on the xuanming ghost sword. Then the xuanming ghost sword burst out a series of dazzling green awns! The next second, toward Shura jueyan urge that a blood evil spirit of the gas whistling away!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw the moment when the two energies collided. Suddenly, the void around seemed to vibrate. The next second, I saw the bloody spirit of Shura''s decisive victory, which was immediately torn by Cheng Ran''s knife intention!


    Seeing these, the face of Shura''s decisive victory suddenly became extremely embarrassed! It seems that how also did not expect, oneself urge this energy, unexpectedly by Cheng ran effortlessly to break!


    This guy seems to be much stronger than before!


    At the moment Shura decisive victory secretly thinking, at the same time, his face also dignified up!


    "With this strength, you still want to duel with me again. Hum, I think you''d better do your best to avoid regret!" At this moment, facing the solemn face of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran immediately sneered, and said slowly in his tone. At the moment, there is still a lot of flashing green energy around the mysterious ghost sword!


    It''s obvious that Cheng ran didn''t do his best with the blow just now!


    This is an invisible shame!


    For a moment, seeing Cheng ran calm and calm, Shura''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. An incomparable resentment burst out from the bottom of his heart again. However, Shura''s victory deliberately suppressed his anger. At the moment, he realized that there was still some distance between his strength and Cheng ran!


    However, now that I have Shura''s ability to destroy the world, I can still fight with Cheng ran! What''s more, I still have Shura sword in my hand. How can I be defeated easily? At this moment, with a sense of resentment, in the heart of Shura''s decisive victory, a sense of competitiveness also rises!


    "Kill Shura!" At this moment, Shura roared at the decisive victory. Under his urging, a sword idea burst out. At the moment when the sword idea condensed out, the empty shadows of the black skeleton were also flying out! It seems to be the ghost power hidden in Shura sword!


    It is said that in the human world, after killing too many living beings, some psionic tools in the hands of some powers will produce a ghost power of the dead. This ghost power does not belong to the psionic power, but it is extremely evil!


    And the more creatures you kill, the stronger the power of the ghost contained in this artifact! The Shura sword in the hand of Shura''s decisive victory is obviously this kind of special spirit weapon. Although this kind of spirit weapon is not a magic weapon, it is also extremely powerful to completely burst out the ghost power in it!


    At this moment, seeing the power of the ghosts in the sword, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly became dignified. He saw that under the vibration of the sword, the void around him was also shining with countless black lights!


    "This is..."


    "What a strong sword..."


    At this time, seeing the terrible sword meaning of Shura''s decisive victory, the elders and many elite disciples of the luochamen were shocked and gaped at the scene.


    At the same time, these elders and elite disciples have more confidence in Shura''s decisive victory! And the next second, these elders and elite disciples began to pay attention to Cheng ran. Now they all want to know how to deal with such a fierce attack by this abnormal guy with the same strength!


    But Cheng Ran''s face is still not the slightest expression, in those contain countless ghost of the power of the sword, bombardment and the moment, see Cheng ran sneer: "ha ha, think this move, can crush me, even if you have Shura sword, the outcome is still defeated!"


    The next second, as soon as Cheng Ran''s voice fell, he saw the mysterious ghost sword in his hand, which burst out a terrible breath again, and then a sword meaning burst out, and the meaning of this sword contained the extremely powerful power of the devil!


    It''s obvious that after swallowing and fusing the power of Liangjie''s demon, Cheng ran bursts out!


    For a moment, I saw a very strong dark breath. With the spread of the sword, it broke out around. For a moment, the strong dark breath filled the void around, almost enveloped the whole stronghold!


    "Is this... The power of the devil?" For a moment, I felt the power of the devil, and the face of Shura''s decisive victory suddenly changed. But the next second, Shura''s decisive victory still tried to calm down, and then he secretly gritted his teeth, and suddenly urged the speed of the sword!


    "Shura kill... Kill!" At this moment, with the roar of Shura''s decisive victory, you can see that the sword will speed up abruptly, almost twice as fast. Under the whistling of the ghost''s power around you, you will go to the sword that contains the power of the devil that Cheng ran urges!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the fierce bombardment of the two sides, the surrounding void burst out loud bursts of vibration, and the diffuse momentum was also extremely shocking. For a moment, both the elders and elite disciples of the luochamen and Liu Yiyi, who looked a little nervous, were forced to retreat quickly by the vibration of these two energies!


    In this second, we can see that these two energies collide with each other quickly. With a violent vibration, we can see that the sword intention of Shura''s decisive victory is defeated by Cheng Ran''s Dao intention. However, Cheng Ran''s Dao intention is also consumed. However, under this burst of energy, there is still a magic power, which breaks the void, Towards Shura''s decisive victory!


    "What? It''s... Impossible! " At this moment, seeing the power of the devil, Shura was shocked. The next second, he quickly grasped Shura''s sword and pushed a shield out!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the power of the devil also came with a rapid bombardment, and hit the defense urged by Shura sword. The next second, under the strong shock, he saw the figure of Shura''s decisive victory, and immediately flew out. The next second, he fell heavily on the roof of the stronghold hall behind him!


    "Hum, how, I''m your opponent and I still lose in the end. You''ll always be the loser when you''re here!" At this moment, looking at Shura''s dilemma, Cheng ran hung in the void. Looking at the Shura''s dilemma falling on the main hall, he said sarcastically!


    "Well, I won''t lose!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura''s decisive victory flies fast!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And the next second, you can see the ferocious face of Shura''s decisive victory. At this moment, the moment of re suspension, the blood red energy diffuses and rises, and then quickly revolves around him, incomparably fast and fierce, just like a whirlwind, and the next moment forms a blood evil storm!


    "The power of the blood devil? This guy has gained the power of the blood devil? " Seeing the momentum of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran suddenly frowned!

 Chapter 1765

    At this moment, looking at the full-bodied blood waves of Shura''s decisive victory in front of him, Cheng ran could not help frowning, because in the blood devil''s breath, there was another fierce energy breath!


    That is the great Dharma of exterminating the world!


    Feeling the breath of the great Shura Dharma, Cheng ran immediately put away his previous contempt. If there was a trace of disdain in Cheng Ran''s heart when he dueled with Shura before, now Cheng ran still starts to re-examine this guy!


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t expect that this Shura decisive victory not only gained the power of the blood devil, but also obtained the Shura sword of the luochamen, and even practiced the superior mental skill of the Shura Dharma! Did Shura thirteen pass it on to him? But at the moment, Cheng ran also understands that this Shura decisive victory left a message, saying that the holy spider in his own hands, deliberately lead himself over, it seems that what he relies on is his own cultivation of the great Dharma of exterminating the world!


    ... no!


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran suddenly frowns, but he feels that there seems to be something wrong with those places, but now he has no time to think so much. The next second, in front of his eyes, the blood frenzy towards his diffuse moment, Cheng ran immediately drinks, and the next second urges the part of the magic power of fusion in the body to come out!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a strong energy bombardment, in the case of Cheng ran urging the power of the gods and demons, this Dao intention is still flashing a kind of golden light! The next second, this Dao will diffuse in the past. In the blink of an eye, it will meet the energy of Shura''s decisive victory!


    Suddenly, the next second two energy, in the void in the fierce collision together! Accompanied by a violent energy shock, you can see that the golden light of the sword is almost overwhelming, tearing a huge gap in front of the endless blood tide, but the momentum is not the slightest sharp reduction, but more quickly toward the opposite Shura decisive victory!


    At this moment, we can see the sword meaning tearing out from the endless blood tide, tearing out waves of vibration in the surrounding void. Not only the surrounding blood devil''s power is easily cut, offset, and finally fused, but even the blood red energy gathering around Shura''s decisive victory also appears waves of distortion!


    "What?"


    Feeling the meaning of the sword, especially the golden light contained in it, Shura''s face suddenly changed. Although he didn''t feel what the energy was, Shura realized that the golden light in the meaning of the sword was not what he could resist!


    Not only the Shura''s decisive victory, but also the elders and elite disciples who were watching the battle below were extremely wide eyed at the moment, staring at Cheng ran in the void!


    "God, is this still human power?"


    "This Dao idea is much stronger than before, and that touch of gold is... Divine power?"


    For a time, many elite disciples were whispering!


    At this time, facing the Dao idea urged by Cheng ran, Shura''s face was extremely embarrassed. Immediately, when the Dao idea bombarded his eyes, Shura''s teeth were clenched, and then the blood devil''s power was urged. His figure was immediately submerged in a mass of blood fog, and then quickly retreated a few hundred meters to avoid the edge of the Dao idea!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw the position before Shura''s decisive victory, and the blood devil''s power flowing around in the void was immediately bombarded by this Dao meaning, and then this Dao meaning also dissipated!


    But the next second, something happened that made Shura win again. He saw Cheng ran holding xuanming ghost sword tightly. When the meaning of the previous sword dissipated, his figure, like a ghost, suddenly roared out of the blood fog torn by the meaning of the previous sword. With a dazzling green light flashing, Cheng ran still grasped xuanming ghost sword, He rushed to the Shura decisive victory and chopped it head on!


    "Ghost chop!"


    At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s roar, you can see that the xuanming ghost sword in his hand is also bursting out with suffocating strong energy, which almost frightens heaven and earth. At the same time, the breath of blood devil energy left in the surrounding void is also swept away by Cheng Ran''s burst of energy!


    At this moment, feeling the pressure of this fierce energy, Shura''s decisive victory was defeated. At the moment, he realized that Cheng ran had killed himself in his heart!


    However, at the same time of shock, the pale face of Shura''s decisive victory suddenly showed a cold smile. When he urged his body method to avoid the bombardment of Cheng ran, he said coldly: "Cheng ran, now that I have the ability to destroy Shura, I still have an immortal body. You can''t kill me! Hey, hey


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran snorted with disdain. The next second, the intention of the sword was bombarded by the red of Shura''s decisive victory, but it was soon offset by the energy of Shura''s decisive victory!


    However, the other half of the energy is still bombarded by Shura''s decisive victory. To Cheng Ran''s surprise, after winning a small half of the energy, Shura''s decisive victory, relying on the fierce defense of exterminating Shura, has quickly recovered the place that was badly damaged!


    Seeing this, Cheng ran didn''t plan to give Shura another chance to win. For a moment, several energies burst out again, and then several sabres containing the power of gods and Demons burst out. Suddenly, the void around him was shrouded by this fierce energy!


    In the face of Cheng Ran''s crazy attack, Shura''s decisive heart is also secretly complaining, while exerting body method to resist, while quietly understanding his own cultivation of the great law of exterminating Shura!


    To tell you the truth, although he got the great Dharma of exterminating Shura, in this short month, Shura''s decisive victory was not fully practiced, but only half of it. However, this half still improved the strength of Shura''s decisive victory!


    On Cheng Ran''s side, although he understands the power of gods and Demons and can merge, what he understands is only a part of the power of gods and demons in his body. He doesn''t fully understand it. So at this moment, compared with Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran doesn''t fully understand the strongest powers of both sides. It''s half a weight! But compared with Cheng Ran''s magic power, Shura''s decisive victory is worse.


    "Shura''s decisive victory, I admit that your strength is much stronger than before, but if you want to defeat me, your strength is not enough. If you don''t want to die, hand over the spider master!"


    At this moment, after several bombardments, he saw that the other side had taken all the bombardments, and the defeated Shura, who had won the decisive battle, was really abnormal. After several bombardments, he could recover quickly. For a moment, Cheng ran was very anxious!


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to save the spider saint! By the way, I want to tell you that soon I will become the leader of the Luocha gate. When I become the leader of the Luocha gate, I will be the ruler of bailiaoda road. What if you are strong? Can we fight against the whole luochamen? Ha ha, you will still lose to me at that time! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s question, Shura''s decisive victory avoids Cheng Ran''s bombardment and laughs with pride at the same time!


    "Are you the master? Hum... Wait, sect leader Shura 13... And Shura jueyan, what have you done to them? What''s going on? " Cheng ran frowned deeply. Now he heard something from Shura''s decisive words!


    You know, at the Luocha gate, the leader of the gate only has Shura 13, and now the decisive victory of Shura in front of her shows that something has happened to Shura 13, and she has not received any news about Shura jueyan before, which shows that something has happened to her too!


    Obviously, in the period of time when he left, Shura''s decisive victory made a lot of things secretly in luochamen!


    "Shura thirteen? Ha ha ha, he has become obsessed with his cultivation. Now I have arranged a safe place for him to cultivate, so all matters of luochamen are in my charge! Hehe, as for my righteous sister, hehe, Cheng ran, do you like her, and she has always been very good to you. Hum, I also recommend you to be the left Dharma protector in front of my adoptive father! ha-ha! Tell you, I won''t tell you her news! "


    At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s frowning, Shura won the decisive battle and immediately looked up at the sky and laughed. At this moment, the shocking bloodstains bombarded by Cheng ran all over his body are also recovering quickly!

 Chapter 1766

    "Asshole!"


    Hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran immediately yells angrily. At the moment, he immediately understands that something has happened to Shura 13, and the immediate Shura decisive victory says that Shura 13 has been given a safe place, which is actually house arrest!


    To be honest, after understanding these, Cheng Ran''s heart is very shocked! You know, Shura 13 has been in the White Willow continent for so many years. He is the ruler of the White Willow continent! In the land of white willow. It''s almost impossible to find an opponent to compete with Shura 13. How can something go wrong suddenly? This Shura''s decisive victory said that he was possessed by the devil in his cultivation. There must be other secrets!


    "Shura''s decisive victory, the sect leader''s cultivation goes crazy, does it have anything to do with you?" At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath, arrogantly suspended in the air, eyes tightly staring at Shura decisive victory said!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, I know what you are thinking? Do you think I secretly framed my adoptive father? Hum, I was adopted by my adoptive father since I was a child. Even if my adoptive father killed me, I would not frown. How can I harm my adoptive father? Don''t disturb people here! " At this moment, after seeing Cheng ran say these words, in the surrounding square, the look of those elite disciples and elders became subtle. Shura''s decisive victory suddenly sneered, and then he looked righteous and said!


    "Hum!" Hear Shura decisive victory for his defense, Cheng ran immediately sneer, at the moment in the heart more sure of his guess!


    Without waiting for Cheng ran to retort, Shura''s decisive victory urged the whole body''s blood devil power to recover its energy quickly. At the same time, he quickly spoke again, raised his finger to Cheng ran, and said insidiously: "Cheng ran, I''d like to ask you, what''s the relationship between you and the evil power of Bai Liu continent? Hum, I''ve already checked that you and a demon lord of the demon Kingdom went to the endless sea. I don''t know what happened to you during that time, but I know that when you came back from the endless sea, both sides were in peace. Why? What''s more, in xuanhuozong before, you encountered the forces of the demon Kingdom on the way. Why did the other party let you go? "


    "I will explain this to the sect leader myself! There''s no need to report to you! " Hearing the question of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran hums coldly and says with disdain!


    "You don''t have to tell me? Ha ha, ha ha... Cheng ran, do you think you are still a member of luochamen? Hum, you collude with the forces of the demon Kingdom, and the position of Dharma protector has been removed, and I brought you here just to clean up the door! " At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s arrogant look, Shura''s decisive victory suddenly raised his head and laughed. Between his looks, there was no cover up to show his deep hatred!


    "Hum, whatever you say, if you don''t see Master tianspider today, I will take your life!" At this moment, looking at the arrogant appearance of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran said in a light tone!


    Immediately after that, he realizes the power of the blood devil around Shura''s decisive victory and repairs the wounds on his body. Cheng ran doesn''t think much about it. With a flash of his figure, he grabs the xuanming ghost sword and pours at Shura''s decisive victory again!


    "Exterminator? I want to see how strong your defense is, and whether you can be stronger than the devil in the devil''s land! "


    "Come on! Cheng ran, I''m not afraid of you! "


    Seeing Cheng ran pounce on him once again, Shura''s decisive victory is also a roar. The next second, we can see that under his urging, the blood devil''s power of the whole body, after fusing the great Dharma of exterminating Shura practiced in the body, suddenly burst out with extremely strong energy. For a moment, the meridians of all four limbs rush out with a frenzied evil spirit, and the next second, The eyes of Shura''s decisive victory are also full of blood at the moment, just like killing gods!


    At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory is still to release all the power of the blood devil in his body, and the explosive momentum is extremely strong. For a moment, in the moment of this extremely violent energy, the body of Shura''s decisive victory is suddenly changed!


    "Card wipe..."


    With the sound of bone friction, we can see that the body of Shura''s decisive victory has suddenly become several times larger, just like a giant of blood demons. The evil spirit of blood demons around, combined with the defensive power of exterminating Shura, erupted violently. Suddenly, those elite disciples and elders in the square quickly retreated!


    With the combination of the power of blood devil and the mental skill of exterminating Shura, the energy of Shura''s decisive victory can still kill Cheng ran a month ago!


    But now Cheng Ran has the power of the gods and demons. Not only that, but also the power of the spirits of Liangjie demon Zun. His strength is not what it used to be!


    "It''s a combination of the power of blood devil and the energy of exterminating Shura! Interesting Seeing the scene in front of him, especially the changing shape of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran suddenly narrowed his eyes. After saying this slowly, the speed of rushing to ancient times was doubled!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, you can see a flash of green awn, and Cheng Ran''s body shape also draws out an illusory shadow, and in the blink of an eye, it blows to the front of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, he saw that Cheng ran urged the energy to gather on the xuanming ghost sword. Suddenly, a violent murderous spirit burst out. Following the xuanming ghost sword, the shield formed by the fusion of two energies in Shura''s decisive victory split a crack. He followed the figure and continued to strike ahead. Suddenly, the xuanming ghost sword was on the huge body of Shura''s decisive victory, Cut out a blood hole!


    "Well Poof


    At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory was immediately shaken back several hundred meters by this chopping force, and the huge figure was also suddenly trembled, but soon Shura''s decisive victory stabilized his figure!


    "Ha ha, I said, you can''t kill me, even if you kill me, you can''t save the old man of spider sage!" At this moment, I feel the pain from the huge wound on my chest. Shura''s decisive victory wipes the blood from the corner of my mouth. His face is very ferocious and says to Cheng ran. And soon, under the impetus of Shura''s decisive victory, the blood devil''s power in my body runs quickly. I can see the crack wound on my chest and it heals in the blink of an eye!


    It is the immortal defense energy of the extermination Shura!


    "This guy..." now see Shura decisive victory, unexpectedly with such a fast speed, healed the wound that he caused, Cheng ran immediately frowned!


    At this moment, depending on the power of xuanming ghost sword, I can crush the Shura decisive victory, but I can''t kill the other side. I think that the blood devil''s power and exterminating Shura''s healing speed are amazing, and their defense is abnormal!


    Unless we can find the weakness of the other side, we can''t defeat this guy even if we fight for a few days and nights!


    Think of these, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, and the next second, Cheng ran suddenly found, in front of the hall, in the bottom of the mountain, it seems that there is a hidden array!


    "Is master tianspider locked under this array?" After noticing this, Cheng ran immediately secretly ponders, soon in the heart had the attention!


    "Kill And the next second, Cheng ran drinks again, and his figure rushes towards Shura''s decisive victory again!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s speed is very fast. While Shura''s decisive victory quickly heals his wounds, he still rushes to the front of him. Then, the mysterious ghost sword in his hand also bursts out a sword intention, and Cheng Ran''s energy in his body bursts out, and the other hand also uses the fist and foot energy that he learned in the rochamen trial, Almost hand and foot! For a time, countless fierce bombardment, all to the Shura decisive victory!


    "Magic palm!"


    "Ghost chop!"


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s rapid bombardment almost forced Shura''s decisive victory to retreat in the void, which was almost indescribable embarrassment. However, with the power of blood devil and the defense of exterminating Shura, Cheng Ran''s bombardment was also offset by Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Damn it However, even so, Shura''s decisive victory is extremely depressing at the moment. At the same time, he is also a little surprised. He doesn''t understand how Cheng ran suddenly went crazy. He seems to have to put himself to death! But with Cheng Ran''s strength, he can''t kill himself!


    "Hoo


    And let Shura decisive victory unexpected is, Cheng ran in the outbreak of this series of bombardment, unexpectedly suddenly turned the body, toward the back of the square rushed down!

 Chapter 1767

    "Go


    When the Shura decisive victory and the surrounding elite disciples were stunned, they saw Cheng ran rush to Liu Yiyi''s side quickly. The next second, he quickly picked Liu Yiyi up!


    And follow closely, Cheng ran roars again, flying towards the void, but in the moment of rising, Liu Yiyi is still in the space ring!


    This set of actions, Cheng Ran is almost flowing, and after confirming Liu Yiyi''s safety, Cheng ran turns back again, the mysterious ghost knife in his hand, once again bursts out a flashing green sword meaning! At this moment, after Cheng ran incorporated some magic power into the sword, it was like a black lightning in the void!


    "Well, what the hell is this kid going to do?" At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran took Liu Yiyi back into the space ring and turned back to bombard him, Shura''s decisive victory immediately frowned. However, seeing the intention of the sword bombarded, Shura''s decisive victory didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately urged his whole body''s defense and went up to the intention of the sword!


    "Boom!"


    And with a strong energy roar, you can see that the defensive power gathered by Shura''s decisive victory is smashed by Cheng ran again, and Cheng Ran''s sword intention is also offset. You can see the green light flash, and immediately disappear into the surrounding void!


    "Cheng ran... You!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s attack and being resisted by himself once again, Shura''s decisive victory is very proud and sneers, so he is ready to sneer. However, Cheng Ran''s next move immediately makes Shura''s decisive victory extremely astonished!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, you can see that when Shura''s decisive victory urges the defensive energy to counteract the intention of the sword, Cheng Ran''s figure turns abruptly and rushes towards the empty space on the top of the mountain outside the main hall!


    And rushed to the moment, it is true that the hands of the dark ghost knife, but also quickly condensed out of a knife again! After that, he chopped down towards the open space!


    "Bang!"


    "Zizi!"


    At this moment, I saw a green sword burst out. At the moment of bombardment in the open space, a magic array with black lines suddenly appeared on the empty space where there was nothing!


    With the bombardment of the sword, the newly emerged array was defeated. The next second, a huge crack appeared!


    "Boom!"


    And then, you can see that in the crack of the array, a secret path suddenly appeared, which is a secret prison.


    "It should be here!" Seeing the secret road in the crack, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. The next moment, he quickly lands down!


    "Damn it! How does this kid know that? " At this moment, seeing Cheng ran find the secret prison he set up, Shura''s decisive victory is shocked. The next second, how can he recover his energy quickly? At the same time, Shura''s decisive victory is also a big shout and pours at the back of him!


    "Hoo


    Feeling the breath of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran didn''t turn back. His backhand was a sword shot. At this moment, he saw a green smoke coming out in the secret road of the crack, followed by an old figure!


    "Shura''s decisive victory, you bastard, dare to imprison me!"


    At this moment, the figure whistling out, in the rush out of the moment, burst to drink a, issued a very angry roar!


    He is the holy spider of heaven!


    "Master!"


    Cheng Ran is very happy to see that the holy spider is imprisoned here. After a shout, he soars into the air. The next second, he focuses on the Shura decisive victory in front of him!


    And at this time, Shura''s decisive victory after avoiding Cheng Ran''s bombardment, the body also stops there, the vision is very surprised angry, and very complex looking at the spider Saint behind Cheng ran!


    "Shura is the decisive winner. I''m good friends with your adoptive father. I''m your elder. You even set me up. Hum, I can''t spare you later!" At this moment, the holy spider rushes out of the secret path and sees Cheng ran. He is stunned. At the next moment, he urges his body method and floats on Cheng Ran''s side. He stares at Shura''s decisive victory! Eyes flashing incomparable anger, a pair of can''t help but to start!


    "Master, don''t be impulsive!" At this moment, seeing that the holy spider is all right, Cheng ran breathes a sigh. But the next second, he feels that although the holy spider is not injured, his energy is weak. It seems that he has been trapped here for a long time and has been suppressed by the array for a long time!


    "Ha ha, master Tianzi, I call you master for the last time. You know that you and my adoptive father are friends, but you don''t know that Cheng ran, as the left protector of the luochamen, colludes with the forces of the devil kingdom. Now he betrays the luochamen and has become the enemy of the luochamen. But you help him everywhere, so I have no choice but to lock you up!" Heard the spider saint''s words, Shura decisive victory is very cold said with a smile!


    "Fart!"


    Hearing these words, the spider saint was very angry and couldn''t help scolding!


    And the next second, in front of you, you can feel the huge shape of Shura''s decisive victory, the powerful power of blood devil in your body, and the energy of exterminating Shura!


    "This boy, has he practiced the mind method of exterminating the world?" Feel this, the spider Saint immediately can''t help but whisper a word!


    "Master, don''t do it first. This guy not only cultivated the exterminating Shura, but also got the Shura sword. It''s hard to deal with him!" At this moment, looking at the surprised look of the holy spider, Cheng ran whispered a word!


    "Shura sword? That''s the thing of Shura thirteen. How could it be in this boy''s hands? " Hear true words, day spider Saint again Leng next, very surprised say!


    "Hoo


    Cheng ran takes a deep breath. At the moment, his eyes are still fixed on the opposite Shura''s decisive victory, and then he says his guess: "if I guess well, the leader Shura 13 is in the same situation as his predecessors, I''m afraid he''s also under house arrest! Otherwise, how could he get both the mind method and the sword of Shura at the same time? These two things are the treasures of the Luocha gate! "


    "What? Damn... How could this boy deceive his master and destroy his ancestors? " At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the holy spider was shocked. The next moment, he was even more angry!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Cheng ran, even if you save this old thing, what? Now his strength is less than half of what it used to be. Taking him with you is just a burden. Do you think you can still walk? "


    Just when Cheng ran and the holy spider talk secretly, at this moment, Shura''s decisive victory recovers his ability again, and heals his wounds. After a laugh, he quickly bursts out the power of blood demons all over his body. The next second, he diffuses towards Cheng ran and the holy spider!


    This time, the goal of Shura''s decisive victory is the holy spider with weak energy breath!


    "Damn, it''s not so easy to kill me!" At this moment, in the face of the blood devil''s power rushing in front of him, the spider Saint immediately gave a big drink, and then he was about to summon his own spirit spider!


    However, at this time, Cheng Ran''s figure flashed and stood in front of the spider sage. He quickly said, "master, don''t be reckless. This guy is hard to deal with. Since we have found you, let''s leave here first, and then make plans!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the holy spider is stunned. At the same time, he is still a little unwilling. You know, he has lost face because he was imprisoned by a younger generation as a peerless strongman in the ten thousand poison cave. Now he is not easy to get out of trouble. Cheng ran even refuses to do it himself. For a moment, the holy spider is hard to swallow this tone!


    But soon, the holy spider realized that the situation, especially his own strength, had consumed more than half of it when he was trapped by the external array. He also realized that even if he did it by himself, it would not cause much damage to the Shura decisive victory in front of him, and it would really become a burden!


    "Well, listen to you!" After a tangle in the heart, the holy spider nodded reluctantly, then glared at Shura''s decisive victory, and then summoned the spirit beast spider out!


    "Squeak!" At this moment, accompanied by a spider call, you can see a huge spider suddenly appear, followed by the spider Saint jumped up. See this scene, Cheng ran immediately relieved, and then quickly said: "you go first, I''ll be back!"

 Chapter 1768

    "Want to go? None of you can leave! "


    See the spider Saint ready to leave, Shura decisive face extremely ferocious roar, the next second, a blood devil''s power burst out, immediately swept around the void! Just in the blink of an eye, I can see that the power of blood demons around Shura''s decisive victory, under its urging, especially under the fusion of the exterminating Shura, there are strange changes. In which blood energy is diffused, there are countless phantom of blood beasts!


    The so-called blood beast is different from other spirit beasts and demons. It is completely transformed from the power of blood demons. It not only has powerful energy, but also has a bloodthirsty nature!


    "Even if I can''t kill you, do you think you can stop us from leaving now? Hum! Don''t think too much of yourself At this moment, seeing Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran immediately frowned, but still hummed coldly!


    The next second, after winking at the holy spider in the air, Cheng ran once again urged the power of the gods and demons, and then condensed the power of the gods and demons on the xuanming ghost sword in his hand!


    "Hoo


    With a roar of energy tearing the void, you can see a purple golden sword with endless black fog. The moment of this sword intention bombardment, instead of being condensed together as before, burst out countless purple golden meteors, just like the rainstorm and wind, towards those countless blood beast phantoms!


    For a moment, I saw that in the void, the power of countless gods and demons from the xuanming ghost sword flashed between them and the countless blood beasts around them. Suddenly, two extremely violent energy breath collided with each other fiercely, fought against each other and devoured each other. Then I saw that under the power of Purple Gold gods and demons, which was like a brilliant fireworks, Those blood beasts are constantly defeated! However, in contrast, there are also many purple and golden streamers of the power of gods and demons, which are drowned by the blood beasts'' phantoms


    And just when these two energies collide and bombard each other, Cheng ran also holds the xuanming ghost sword tightly and rushes towards Shura''s decisive victory. Then, in the endless energy frenzy around him, both sides are together again! All of a sudden around the void, all came a strong shock!


    "So strong!"


    "Everybody, get out of here!"


    At this moment, the dense energy collision in the void caused countless strong vibrations in the void, like a tsunami, enveloped the whole luochamen stronghold, almost a hundred miles around, and were affected by the huge collision of these energies, and felt the two violent energies, the elite disciples and elders watching the battle there, They were all shocked, and then one by one urged their own defense, flying around to escape!


    However, in spite of this, many elite disciples were affected by these two violent energy collisions, and immediately sent out a few screams!


    The next second, they flew in the air to avoid the storm center of energy collision, and then they floated in the surrounding distant places one by one. Then they looked at the void of the decisive battle between Cheng ran and Shura, and saw a flash of purple gold energy and a stream of energy emitting endless blood mist, constantly colliding in the air, and the figure of Cheng ran and Shura''s decisive battle, Still fast, only two shadows left!


    "This guy, he and Yiyi went to nanmu continent, and they got new strength. Moreover, they are so strong. Is it the power of the devil No, how can the power of the demon lord burst out into purple and golden light? "


    At this moment, seeing Cheng ran, who is fighting against Shura in the void, especially the purple and golden energy light all around him, the holy spider who is riding on the back of the giant spider is flying in the sky for hundreds of meters. After avoiding the fluctuation of the two energies, he floats there and looks at the scene in shock!


    "What are you doing? These people are all in collusion with the forces of the devil kingdom. They are traitors of our luochamen. Stop them for me! " At this time, seeing that the holy spider escaped from the sky of the stronghold, and those elite disciples around him were all in a daze, he and Cheng ran were constantly fighting against the Thura''s decisive victory, and he suddenly roared with rage!


    "Hoo


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, those elite disciples and several elders around the void were all stunned, and then they reacted quickly. Then they stimulated their own energy one by one, and then they bombarded the holy spider!


    "Hum, you are the only people who want to stop me?"


    When he saw the elite disciples coming around, the spider Saint immediately gave a cold hum. The next second, he urged the energy mental method of the ten thousand poison cave and issued a command to the spider under him!


    "Squeak!"


    At this moment, I heard the spider make a harsh cry, and then opened a very ugly mouth, and spewed out a stream of green juice towards the elite disciples! And in these green juices, there are countless tiny invisible spider silk!


    And the spider silk hidden in the green venom, at the moment of eruption, formed a spider web with a diameter of about two meters, and immediately went to those elite disciples!


    "Ah! My eyes... "


    "Damn, this spider web is poisonous!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way


    The speed of spider venom eruption is too fast, and these elite disciples didn''t expect that the spider Saint would make the spider launch a surprise attack, so they always pay attention to the spider saint, so at this moment, facing the venom and spider web suddenly sprayed by spider, they are all at a loss! In the blink of an eye, I was sprayed by the venom of those spiders! For a time, several elite disciples in the spray fell from the sky in the scream!


    The other elite disciples, seeing the companions who fell from high altitude, especially the terrible wounds corroded by spider venom, immediately took a deep breath, and the next second, they stopped one by one, and did not dare to move forward rashly!


    "Hum, if you dare to stop me, that''s the end!" At this moment, seeing the frightened faces of many elite disciples in front of him, the holy spider was very satisfied. After saying a cold word, he aimed at the place where Cheng ran was fighting. At the next moment, he urged the spider and flew away!


    After seeing Cheng Ran''s new power, the spider Saint firmly believes that even if Cheng ran stays here alone, the Shura decisive victory can''t do anything to him. On the contrary, if he stays here, it''s easy to distract Cheng ran, so he leaves decisively!


    "Damn it, a bunch of trash!"


    Seeing that the holy spider escaped under the encirclement of many elite disciples, Shura''s decisive victory was extremely angry. After a scold, he immediately urged the blood devil''s power to come out again!


    "Hoo


    At the same time, seeing the spider Saint leave, Cheng Ran is secretly relieved. The next second, he notices that Shura''s decisive victory in front of him is angry, but now he looks a little worried. Cheng ran sneers. Taking advantage of the other party''s anxious and angry gap, he immediately sees an opportunity, and his figure suddenly rushes forward. The next second, he is very angry, It tore the defense of Shura''s decisive victory, followed by a knife intention, and cut it in the chest of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    For a moment, with a crack of bone, you can see Shura''s decisive victory suspended in the air. Suddenly, you lose control of your body shape and eyes. Then, you are split by Cheng Ran''s Dao idea. Suddenly, a shower of blood is sprayed out, and Shura''s decisive victory is suddenly dropped several hundred meters by this Dao idea!


    "The power of the blood devil, combined with Shura''s extermination, can not die? Hum, I''d like to see how immortal you are when you accept my intention At this moment, seeing that Shura''s decisive victory is falling down, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. After saying these words coldly, he clenches xuanming''s ghost sword, and his figure suddenly catches up with it. In the next second, several swords burst out again, almost smashing the void, and then he bombards Shura''s decisive victory again!

 Chapter 1769

    At this moment, you can see the intention of these Dao launched by Cheng ran. Almost every Dao contains unparalleled tearing force, and the strong vibration also leads to the surrounding void, which makes bursts of hissing!


    Soon, along with the rampant of these swords, the blood beast phantoms, which were originally driven by Shura''s decisive victory, were torn up one by one by these strong swords!


    "Cheng ran, you forced me! Even if I can''t beat you, you don''t want to leave here! Ho... Blood devil array At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s outburst of these sabres, Shura''s decisive victory was very surprised. However, soon, his inner shock was occupied by an incomparable resentment. The next second, with the roar of Shura''s decisive victory, he urged him to transform the huge blood devil form. At this moment, an endless sea of blood broke out in his body again, And with a wave of blood filled, suddenly around the void, are shrouded in an endless sea of blood!


    With the surrounding empty sea of blood filled, at the moment, the figure of Shura''s decisive victory also became illusory, just like a wisp of ghost, immediately hidden in the endless sea of blood!


    At the same time, the elite disciples around them who were shocked by the spider saint, at the moment of the endless sea of blood, their eyes suddenly burst out with blood light. The next second, dozens of elite disciples, like hysteria, urged their own energy one by one, The next second will be penetrated into the body of these endless sea of blood!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    And after these elite disciples rushed into the sea of blood one by one, they were immediately crushed by the violent energy in the sea of blood and burst their bodies one by one. With the sound of body burst, it was like the blood fireworks exploded in the sea of blood. It looked strange and bloody!


    "This guy, even at the cost of his own life, to strengthen the power of the blood devil array? It''s so inhuman Seeing this scene, Cheng ran was surprised. At the same time, he was covered by the blood devil array. Especially after those elite disciples revealed that the power of the blood devil array would be strong, Cheng ran immediately felt a strong crushing force, and the crushing force was just like there were countless powers attacking him at the same time!


    At this moment, we can see that after these elite disciples exposed their bodies, in the sea of blood, they were filled with blood devil evil spirit, and these blood devil murderous spirit, when they were around, quickly gathered countless blood beasts out, and in the phantom of these blood beasts, the figure of Shura''s decisive victory, just like the ghost, flashed back and forth constantly!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, it depends on how you get out! Hum, it''s a good deal to get you from a holy spider At this moment, just as Cheng ran quietly urged his energy to resist the crushing force of the surrounding blood demons, the illusion of Shura''s decisive victory broke out with bursts of proud sneers.


    At the moment of Shura''s decisive victory, in the surrounding blood devil array, the overlapping blood fog is even more diffuse, and the blood devil evil spirit contained in it is constantly changing into a fierce blood beast!


    It''s just in the blink of an eye. Around Cheng ran, there are still blood beasts gathering the evil spirit of the white headed blood devil. They are filled with the terrible evil spirit of blood devil. Their eyes are shining with the blood light. They stare at Cheng ran and wait for the chance!


    "Hoo


    In the face of the scene, Cheng ran did not have the slightest tension, but secretly took a deep breath!


    A demon''s spirit is defeated by himself, and fused, and also fused part of the power of the gods and demons in his body. What are these in front of him?


    However, Cheng Ran is very depressed that although he is not as strong as himself, after combining the power of blood devil and exterminating Shura, his defense is just like a rubber man. He can''t kill him, and it''s very difficult! It''s so annoying to Cheng ran!


    "Let me show you the power of the blood devil array. Cheng ran, you''re dead! Hum, do you think I have the confidence to fight with you only by integrating the power of blood devil and extermination Shura? You are wrong. The real killing move is the blood devil array! Ha ha ha Looking at Cheng ran floating there, he just secretly resisted the crushing of his own blood devil''s energy, but didn''t take the lead. Shura''s decisive victory immediately said with great satisfaction. The next second, he transformed the body of the virtual shadow, and in the moment of continuous whistling around, he set off a wave of blood devil''s energy at a very fast speed, And these energy waves toward the surrounding diffuse moment, immediately inspired in the surrounding condensation of those countless blood beast out of the fierce!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    At this moment, the blood beast, which was originally condensed by the evil spirit of blood devil, now just like the essence, burst out with a roar. The next second, it triggered more roars of blood beasts, full of blood colored eyes, and now burst out with a series of dazzling lights! Soon, these blood beast''s eyes, all eyes locked Cheng ran, one by one burst out of their own blood evil spirit!


    For a moment, in the case of countless blood beasts breaking out the power of blood evil, nearly a kilometer around Cheng Ran has formed a vacuum!


    "Roar!"


    Soon, at this time, Shura, who controls the blood devil''s array, suddenly burst out to drink, just like a command. At the next moment, those blood beasts around, eager to try, immediately roared, followed by a flash of lightning. At that time, countless blood beasts rushed towards Cheng, almost forming a strong tide of beasts, the power of blood evil, It also forms overlapping energy bombardment!


    "The gods and Demons attack the road! Cut


    At this moment, at the moment when countless blood beasts bombard and arrive, there are many distortions in the blood void covered by the blood devil array around. Facing the beast tide in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly closes his eyes. The next second, he quickly reopens his eyes, and then he suddenly drinks, followed by the dark ghost sword in his hand, Suddenly burst out a vast sea of stars like the same black and golden light out! Little by little, just like the sea of stars! Immediately toward the eyes of countless head of blood beast bombardment and go!


    It was originally a killing move left in the memory of Liangjie''s spirit. After Cheng ran devoured Liangjie''s spirit, although he realized a lot of magical powers, he never had a chance to perform them. Now, facing the blood devil array, which is the decisive victory of Shura, Cheng Ran is given this chance!


    However, Cheng Ran''s energy is different from that of the devil. The level of the devil is the power effect of the devil''s peak power. At the moment, Cheng ran combines part of the power of the devil and relies on the power of the devil. The power is much stronger than that of the devil!


    "Hoo


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, I saw the vast sea of black and gold energy. After it burst out, it immediately formed a series of black and gold meteors, and each of them met the blood beasts rushing around!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a dense and powerful burst sound, you can see that the blood beasts were defeated by these black and golden streamers. After each blood beast was defeated, the power of blood evil also burst! And then, countless black and golden streamers burst out after meeting countless blood beasts, and the energy burst was almost full of countless energy collisions. For a moment, these energies, after cascading impact and mutual cancellation, suddenly the surrounding void shrouded by the blood devil array, burst out with strong vibration!


    "Wow!"


    "Boom... CLICK!"


    There is no doubt that after those countless energy bombardment and silence, the blood devil array, which was driven by Shura''s decisive victory, was completely smashed and quickly dissipated in the surrounding void!

 Chapter 1770

    "What?"


    At this moment, looking at the black and golden energy streamers in the surrounding void, which is not sadistic, Shura''s decisive victory was immediately stunned. The original illusory figure was also re condensed at this moment!


    "Well! I''ll spare your life today! Next time I''ll come back and see you myself! " And in the moment of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran roared out from the burst of blood demons in the surrounding void. At the moment of coming out, Cheng ran watched the Shura''s decisive victory, although he was a little unwilling, but he made a cruel remark, and then the void fled to the distance!


    At the moment, Cheng ran wants to kill Shura, but after a few fights just now, Cheng Ran has hit Shura several times, but the result is very depressing, because no matter what happens to him, whether it''s in the chest or in the Dantian, the opponent can rely on the fusion of blood devil and Shura''s destruction, and heal quickly!


    So Cheng ran doesn''t plan to continue to consume it!


    And the spider Saint also successfully saved himself. He continued to stay here to fight Shura, but it didn''t work out. But it''s better to leave quickly, wait until he found the place where Shura won, and then come back to find a chance to kill him!


    "Damn it


    See Cheng ran whistling away, Shura decisive victory secretly curse, but at the moment there is no courage to pursue, because just now Cheng ran burst out of that bombardment, still beyond the Shura decisive cognition! Originally thought that their deployment of the blood devil array, can be Cheng ran dead trapped, but did not expect, the other side even a move to defeat!


    "Whoosh!"


    When Shura''s decisive victory was suspended there, Cheng ran, who was roaring away at the moment, still relied on the extremely fast speed, and the void caught up with the first one who had left before!


    At this moment, with the wind whistling in his ears, the beautiful mountains and rivers of the White Willow land are under his feet, but Cheng Ran''s heart is extremely dull!


    "Master!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran speeds up, jumps on the spider''s back, and then shouts out!


    "Ha ha, I know that with your strength, that guy can''t trap you at all! By the way, how about this trip to nanmu mainland? Your strength has improved a lot. The energy in Yiyi''s body has also been successfully dissipated See Cheng ran come, day spider saint is very happy, then said with a laugh!


    "Er... The energy is dispelled, but the strange power of the ten thousand poison cave in Yiyi''s body is also gone!" Cheng ran nodded, but it was a bitter smile, slowly said!


    "What? How could that be? " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the holy spider of heaven was immediately surprised!


    Cheng ran takes a deep breath and faces the gaze of the spider saint. He doesn''t speak any more now, but releases Liu Yiyi from the space ring!


    "Cheng ran... Master!" At the moment of being released, Liu Yiyi is relieved to see that Cheng Ran is safe and sound. The next second he sees himself standing on the back of the spider, and Cheng Ran''s side is also with the sage of the spider. Liu Yiyi is very happy!


    "Ha ha, long time no see, Yiyi, let me have a look!" Seeing that Liu Yiyi doesn''t matter much, but there is no power breath all over his body, the holy spider frowns secretly, but he still waves to Liu Yiyi with a smile on his face!


    Hearing the words of the sage, Liu Yiyi cleverly walked over, and then let the sage stir up his energy to explore the lower elixir''s breath. Soon, he felt that Liu Yiyi''s elixir had no abnormal ability. The sage was very surprised. He turned to look at Cheng ran and said, "what''s the matter, Isn''t the energy of Jiuyou ice and fire pulse formula dispelled? How can other energy in the body be dispelled? "


    "Alas..." looking at the puzzled appearance of the holy spider, Liu Yiyi looks embarrassed, and Cheng ran sighs, then slowly opens his mouth and tells the story of the Yuren camp in nanmu continent!


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s narration, the holy spider locked his brow tightly, without interruption. But at the end, he was shocked!


    "The feather people are the descendants of God and man? No wonder Soon, hearing Cheng ran finish, the spider Saint took a deep breath, and it was hard to hide his inner vibration on his face!


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that at that time, but later the energy in Yiyi''s body was completely dissipated, and I realized that the divine tree of the Yuren contains pure natural power, and contains some divine power, so human''s different abilities can''t resist..." at this moment, Cheng ran frowned and said, and suddenly thought of something!


    "And... There''s another energy in Yiyi''s body, but I can''t feel it! Wait until you get to a safe place. I hope you can help Yiyi to have a check! " At this moment, thinking of the strange dark power in Liu Yiyi''s body, Cheng ran immediately says!


    "There is another energy, how can it not be completely driven away by the natural power of the divine tree?"


    Hearing this, the holy spider was surprised again! Then he urged the energy again to explore Liu Yiyi''s Dantian. However, to the amazement of the spider sage, he didn''t feel the dark power that Cheng ran said!


    "No!"


    After perceiving, the spider Saint looks at Cheng ran strangely and says!


    "That power is very strange. It''s not available from time to time, and it''s hidden deep in Yiyi''s body. Although it''s the power of darkness, it''s still different from the dark energy of the demon kingdom we saw before!" Cheng Ran is very depressed to say!


    "In that case, let''s find a safe place first, and then solve it slowly!" The spider Saint nodded and looked at Cheng ran. Knowing that Cheng ran would not cheat himself, he said!


    "Well!"


    Cheng ran nodded his head. The next second, the sage of the spider sent out a command to the spider, and the spider speeded up his flight. Soon, after crossing many mountains, he came to a plain city!


    Although this town is located in the center of Bailiu continent and covered by the power of luochamen, there is no stronghold of luochamen here, so Cheng ran quickly finds an inn to live in!


    And the spider sage, after settling down, immediately taught Liu Yiyi to practice! At the same time, also looking for a way to feel the strange dark power hidden in Liu Yiyi''s body!


    But after all, Liu Yiyi, who was tired all the way and had no different ability, couldn''t resist fatigue after entering the Inn and soon had a rest!


    "Master, what happened here after we left?" See Liu Yiyi rest, Cheng ran entered the spider saint''s room, can''t help asking!


    At the moment, although the guess in his heart is almost over, there are still many questions in Cheng Ran''s heart. One of the most important questions is how Shura 13 could be possessed? How can Shura win the Shura sword and the Shura mind method to destroy the world!


    "Well... I don''t know. After I went to the mainland of Qinghai, I got nothing, so I came back first. At that time, I gave you news in Qitong Island, and then I went back to the mainland of Bailiu. But after I came back, I was cheated by Shura''s decisive victory. He said that you came back first, waiting for me in the stronghold of luochamen. As a result, after I went with him, This boy trapped me with the prepared array! I don''t know about the rest. Madder, this boy, when Shura 13 adopted him, I saw that he was narrow-minded, but Shura 13 appreciated his ruthlessness! Alas... I didn''t expect that when he grew up, he should be so bold! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, the holy spider said angrily!


    "Well... In the fight with Shura just now, I guessed from his tone that the Shura sect leader seemed to be under house arrest by him!" Hearing this, Cheng ran couldn''t help saying!


    "What? Is Shura thirteen under his house arrest? How is that possible? Although he is very strong, he is still a long way from Shura Thirteen! " The spider sage was surprised!


    "I''m just guessing, but the decisive victory of Shura said that Shura 13 was possessed by the devil, but there must be something hidden in it! Moreover, after I came back, I lost the news of Shura jueyan. It seems that I was locked up by Shura''s decisive victory. Miss Shura was nice to me. If it hadn''t been for her, I would have died long ago. I can ignore other people, but I can''t let Shura suffer any harm! " At this moment, Cheng ran said slowly, and his look was extremely dignified!

 Chapter 1771

    "According to you, the girl of Shura jueyan was also locked up by the boy of Shura''s decisive victory?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the holy spider was surprised, and a look of resentment appeared on his face!


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that he wants to take the position of leader of Shura 13!"


    Looking at the excited appearance of the heavenly spider saint, Cheng ran doesn''t continue to speak, but thinks in secret. However, Cheng ran also knows that the heavenly spider saint and Shura thirteen had been wandering together when they were young, and they had a lot to do with each other! Now the luochamen encounter such changes, the spider saint will never sit back!


    Just... Now the internal situation of luochamen is not clear to Cheng ran! But if it wasn''t for the sake of returning Shura''s love, Cheng ran would not mind these things!


    "Master, I''ll go out to check the situation. Yiyi will ask you for a while. I''ll be back soon!" After thinking for a moment, Cheng ran made up his mind and said to the spider Saint seriously!


    "OK, go back quickly. I was suppressed by that boy for so long, and the energy in my body hasn''t been fully recovered. If that boy sends someone to track me down, I''m afraid I can''t resist it alone!" See Cheng ran decide to go out, the day spider Saint didn''t stop, but the tone slowly exhort way!


    "Well!"


    Cheng ran nodded, then took a deep breath, then looked at Xialiu Yiyi''s room, then urged his body method, and quickly left the inn!


    Soon, after leaving the inn, Cheng ran observed the surrounding terrain and quickly went to the nearest luochamen stronghold nearby!


    In just a few minutes, Cheng ran crossed a mountain range and soon came to a secret manor. The manor was temporarily set up before the luochamen, but later it became a stronghold when the forces of the demon Kingdom rose!


    Cheng ran carefully hides his figure and energy breath, sneaks into the roof of a main hall of the manor, and sees that there are still more than 100 elite disciples in front of him. However, in the small square behind the manor, there are more than 20 disciples wearing the same clothes of luochamen, and they are arrested! I''m standing in line to be punished at the moment!


    "This is..." see this, Cheng ran heart suddenly a Leng, followed quietly along the roof, toward the small square near the past!


    "Damn it, everyone is from luochamen. Why do you want to arrest us?"


    "Yes, I want to see the first lady! You have no right to torture us! "


    At this moment, more than 20 elite disciples were arrested, one by one yelling indignantly at other elite disciples around them! And hear their angry roar, those elite disciples around, but they are all indifferent!


    "Well, why are you arrested? Although you are subordinate to miss jueyan, you used to work with Cheng ran. Now Cheng Ran has betrayed the luochamen and colluded with the forces of the devil kingdom. You can''t get rid of the suspicion. Hum, the luochamen has the right to take back your ability if they train you to be powerful! What are you arguing about? If you want to blame it, blame Cheng ran! "


    At this time, I heard the dissatisfaction of the arrested elite disciples. Among the elite disciples around me, a guy who looked like the leader was immediately very disdainful and angry. The next moment, with his gesture, several law enforcement disciples who had been waiting for a long time immediately took out some tokens!


    "Hoo


    "Ah..."


    "You..."


    For a moment, I saw that under the urging of the law enforcement disciples, the token in their hands suddenly burst out with a black gas. The next second, it penetrated into the body of the captured disciples. With a few screams, I saw that the captured disciples had black lines on their skin, just like black cobwebs, And then, these black lines spread quickly, and you can see a stream of energy coming out of these lines!


    "Poop


    "Poof!"


    Soon, in just a few seconds, the energy in the body of several disciples who were very powerful was completely drained, and they were completely absorbed by those tokens. Then they fell to the ground one by one, and they were still skin and bone! be at one''s last gasp! Only one last breath left!


    "Soul snatching order?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran, who hides the breath of energy, immediately takes a breath of cold air. When she joined the luochamen before, Shura jueyan once told Cheng ran that there is a punishment for rebellious disciples in the luochamen, relying on a token called soul taking order to absorb the energy in the rebellious disciples! And the disciples who have absorbed energy can no longer cultivate their powers after they are hurt by the Dementor order. It''s a cruel punishment!


    When Cheng ran heard this, he didn''t care at all. After he became the left Dharma protector, he didn''t see this kind of soul taking order. Now, Cheng ran didn''t expect to see the punishment in the legend of luochamen in this secret stronghold.


    "Damn it, these people are so cruel. They are all so cruel!" At the same time, Cheng Ran''s heart is also filled with unspeakable indignation. In front of him, the more than 20 disciples who have been arrested have only participated in the encirclement and suppression of the forces of the devil''s land several times before, but they have been designated as traitors by their own people. It''s ridiculous!


    However, after careful consideration, Cheng ran also knows that this stronghold has been controlled by Shura''s decisive victory, and the influence of Shura''s decisive victory is estimated to have controlled more than half of the luochamen, and now Shura''s decisive victory is rapidly eliminating dissidents! It''s estimated that soon, we will be self styled as the sect leader!


    "Yan Xiaoliu! You son of a bitch, these brothers, we were all promoted to elite disciples together at the beginning. Now, with your words, we are regarded as traitors! You are a madman


    "Special, why do you tell him so much? Yan Xiaoliu, don''t forget that miss jueyan was very kind to you before. Now miss jueyan must be under house arrest by the bastard who won the Shura decisive victory. You not only don''t save miss jueyan, but also are willing to be the running dog of the Shura decisive victory. Mad, I won''t let you go as a ghost! "


    At this moment, looking at his companions, he fell down in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, among those arrested disciples, some of them stared at the opposite elite leader and yelled at him!


    The elite leader, Yan Xiaoliu, turned red and white in the face of the scolding of several arrested disciples. But soon, he bit his teeth hard and said coldly: "ha ha, don''t mention Miss Da to me. Although she is very strong, she can''t compete with you in the end. Hum, you guys are short-sighted. How can you do great things? Madder, you dare to scold me and rob me of their power to see if they have the strength to scold again


    When he heard Yan Xiaoliu''s words, several other law enforcement disciples around him immediately rushed up. The next second, after urging the soul taking order in his hand, the disciples who were still yelling and scolding suddenly screamed out one by one!


    "Mad, Yan Xiaoliu, you have to die!"


    "Do it to yourself, you all..."


    With a scream, suddenly more than 20 disciples were caught, one by one fell to the ground, each body appeared a terrible black, like cobweb like lines out, the next second, they all become dying, even if a child came, it is estimated that they can easily kill them!


    "Hum, stay and torture them to see if you can get Cheng Ran''s whereabouts from them!"


    At this moment, Yan small six eyes Sen cold looking at the front of more than 20 former companions, to the subordinate account of a! The next second, we will turn and leave!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in this instant, I saw a flash of green awn, suddenly shot out from the shadow next to me. The next second, I went towards Yan Xiaoliu''s back!


    This green awn carries endless evil spirit. For a moment, the air around seems to be stagnant. Feeling the danger, Yan Xiaoliu is shocked. Looking at the green awn coming from behind, he doesn''t think much. He immediately uses his body method and dodges to one side!


    "Bang!"


    However, although Yan Xiaoliu''s speed was very fast, he was still half a beat slower than that Dao mang. He saw the green mang flashing. Suddenly, Yan Xiaoliu tore a deep bone wound on his shoulder. After he hurt Yan Xiaoliu, he continued to bombard Yan Xiaoliu ahead of his time with a hint of green Mang''s sword!

 Chapter 1772

    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the square, was cut out of a terrible ravine, and the knife''s strength, will also be a few stone walls in the distance to thoroughly smash!


    "Wow!"


    With the flying of stone debris around him, Yan Xiaoliu took a deep breath of cold air and looked behind him in horror. Then he saw a figure floating in the air behind him, which was extremely terrifying. In his hand, a long sword with green essence was carrying endless evil spirit!


    "He... He..."


    "It''s Cheng... Cheng ran..."


    At this moment, seeing the figure floating in the air, especially the fierce evil spirit all over the body, and the explosive power of the long sword in the hand, the elite disciples around them were stunned!


    And Yan Xiaoliu, the leader of the elite, was even more shocked. He stammered a few words, and his body was shaking back!


    "Your name is Yan Xiaoliu?"


    At this moment, Cheng ran can''t help showing his family background. After breaking out a knife intention and hurting Yan Xiaoliu, he now stares at this guy with a pair of eyes and a tone of indifference!


    "It''s... It''s me, Dharma protector Zuo!"


    Hearing Cheng ran calling out his name, Yan Xiaoliu''s unspeakable horror at the moment is completely different from the arrogance of killing his classmates before. It''s like a mouse meeting a cat. It''s more flattering to call out Cheng Ran''s former title of Dharma protector!


    "Ha ha, I''m not a Dharma protector in your heart for a long time!" Hearing Yan Xiaoliu''s words, Cheng ran gave a cold smile, and then looked around coldly!


    For a moment, there were some other elite disciples who were stunned by Cheng Ran''s appearance. Now, with Cheng Ran''s sweeping test, they all slowed down. However, in the face of Cheng Ran''s fierce energy breath, none of them dared to step forward hastily and retreat at almost the same time. It seemed that they were deeply afraid that they would become Cheng Ran''s first ghost!


    "Ha ha, this..." and hearing the true irony, Yan Xiaoliu was also extremely embarrassed and panicked. At the moment, his face was more embarrassed than crying, and his body was shaking!


    Yan Xiaoliu is not a fool. He just got the news that the Shura decisive victory deployed the blood devil array, which was broken by Cheng ran. After several fierce battles, surrounded by many disciples led by the Shura decisive victory, Cheng Ran Ran ran away, not only ran away, but also saved the trapped spider saint!


    Such a strong strength, Yan Xiaoliu knows that his strength, in front of Cheng ran, is nothing at all!


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now tell me where Shura jueyan is locked up. I''ll deliberately beat you to death. Otherwise, you will know the consequences very well!" Looking at Yan Xiaoliu''s frightened look, Cheng Ran''s tone slowly opens his mouth! And in the hand of xuanming ghost knife, at the moment is also in Cheng Ran''s urge, from time to time burst out a dazzling green awn out!


    "I''m not very clear about the little one either!"


    For a moment, looking at the xuanming ghost knife in Cheng Ran''s hand, among which the green mans are constantly shooting, Yan Xiaoliu knows that as long as he is a little careless, he is afraid that his head will fall to the ground, and there is no chance to resist at all, so he speaks timidly!


    "Well?"


    Hearing Yan Xiaoliu''s words, Cheng ran immediately frowned, and his eyes also showed a trace of killing!


    "Really, I dare not deceive you!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s face changed, Yan Xiaoliu was shocked and said, "I really don''t know. All I know is that the eldest lady finally appeared in the capital of Dongzhao country, where Shura decisive master met him, and finally the eldest lady lost her trace! I really... ER! "


    For a moment, he was afraid that Cheng ran would suddenly start. Yan Xiaoliu said what he knew. However, he didn''t expect that when he said the last word, Cheng ran still started. He saw Cheng ran floating there. Suddenly, his figure flashed. Before Yan Xiaoliu could react, he saw Cheng Ran''s figure, Has reached his front, and with a touch of green awn flashing, Yan Xiaoliu immediately felt a chill in his stomach!


    The next second, with a burst of severe pain, Yan Xiaoliu looks towards his abdomen in horror, and sees a blood hole suddenly appear in the Dantian. At the same time, with the blood gushing from the blood hole, the different abilities gathered around the Dantian quickly pour out!


    "I..."


    For a time, Yan Xiaoliu squatted down in pain, covered the wound between his abdomen with one hand, and felt the passing of energy in his body. A sense of weakness and powerlessness also spread all over his body quickly!


    At the moment, Yan Xiaoliu didn''t expect that Cheng Ran''s hand speed would be so fast. What made him more depressed was that Cheng ran didn''t really want his life, but he absorbed his elixir''s energy just like those arrested children he punished!


    This result is really the present newspaper!


    "Well, I promised not to kill you, but if you do harm to your classmates, you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t escape the living one! It''s a punishment to destroy your elixir power! "


    Looking at Yan Xiaoliu lying on the ground in pain, he almost fainted in pain. However, none of the other elite disciples around dare to help Yan Xiaoliu in front of Cheng ran! After Cheng ran said these words coldly, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. The next second, he rushed out of the 100 meter high altitude and flew to the distant imperial air!


    "Captain Yan!"


    ¡°......¡±


    And see Cheng ran away, until can''t see the figure, in the surrounding those panic elite disciples, at the moment in the rush, will Yan Xiaoliu help up!


    "Damn it, you... Alas, send a message to the decisive officer, saying that our camp has been raided by Cheng ran! Also, you guys, follow up quietly. Don''t be found by Cheng ran. Find out where he''s resting, and then guard secretly, waiting for the winner to come! "


    Yan Xiaoliu, who was helped up, bit his teeth and endured the severe pain in his abdomen. He gave instructions to the disciples around him! Hearing what he said, several elite disciples immediately followed in the direction of Cheng Ran''s disappearance!


    "Whoosh!"


    On this side, after Cheng ran left the camp quickly, his mood was extremely complicated. Judging from the situation just now, Shura''s decisive victory still controlled the strength of many elite disciples of the luochamen!


    From Yan Xiaoliu''s words, Cheng ran also confirmed that Shura jueyan must be under house arrest in Dongzhao''s Kyoto, because Dongzhao''s Kyoto is the general arena of luochamen!


    After learning the news, Cheng ran realized that he had to go to Kyoto in Dongzhao! But I''m not sure Liu Yiyi is a spider saint! So the heart is very tangled!


    Soon, after returning to the inn, Liu Yiyi just woke up after a rest. However, the spider sage, who has never had a rest, can''t wait. Seeing Cheng Ran''s return, he can''t wait to ask about the situation!


    "How''s it going? How''s the exploration? What''s the situation at luochamen now? " At the moment Cheng ran enters the door, the spider saint can''t help asking!


    "The situation is very bad!" Cheng ran laughs bitterly, and then tells him about his exploration of the nearby stronghold. When those disciples who were controlled by Shura''s decisive victory hurt his fellow disciples, Cheng Ran is helpless and sad!


    After all, he was a member of the luochamen before. Seeing the luochamen, Cheng ran felt very uncomfortable because he was defeated by Shura!


    "This bastard, he even did it to his own people. Those innocent disciples who had worked with you were called traitors, bastards!" But hears Cheng Ran''s narration, the day spider saint is also incomparably angry!


    "In the current situation, I can only go to Kyoto in Dongzhao country and the headquarters of luochamen to rescue Shura jueyan. If I can find the place where Shura 13 is under house arrest by the way, it''s better. If I can''t find it, I have to think about it in the long run!" At this moment, Cheng ran said his idea!


    "Cheng ran, do you want to go alone?" At this moment, after listening to the conversation between Cheng ran and the holy spider, Liu Yiyi can''t help but open his mouth. He has a pair of eyes and looks at Cheng ran tightly with incomparable worry!


    "Yes Cheng ran nodded, then took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "although Shura can''t beat me, he has controlled most of the power of the rochamen, and you and Tianzhu have not recovered. We can''t compete with them head on! The best way is for you and your predecessors to go back to the ten thousand poison cave first! "

 Chapter 1773

    "No! If I don''t go, I can''t let you risk it alone! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Liu Yiyi shakes his head decidedly. Then he looks at Cheng ran with a firm face and says word by word: "we have experienced many lives and deaths. I won''t leave you any more!"


    "You... Don''t be so stubborn! In the present situation, we can''t be sentimental! " Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran grins bitterly and is helpless!


    And Liu Yiyi is a firm face.


    And the holy spider on one side, after seeing the look of Liu Yiyi and Cheng ran, secretly breathed, then said to Cheng ran with a faint smile: "Cheng ran, do you think we will be safe if we go back to the ten thousand poison cave? Shura defeated that boy. Since he dared to deceive me and imprison me before, he must have set up an ambush in the ten thousand poison cave. If Yiyi and I go back, I''m afraid we will fall into the trap! Now the situation of luochamen has changed greatly. We''d better not separate! So as not to be defeated by Shura''s decisive victory


    "What do you mean, you are going to go with me to Kyoto of Dongzhao country to rescue Shura jueyan?" Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng Ran is depressed, and then says slowly!


    "Ha ha, I know that you are afraid that you will not be able to take care of us when we are in a crisis. You can rest assured that when we get to Dongzhao, Yiyi and I will temporarily hide in a safe place! That place is the secret place of closed cultivation I searched for a long time ago. It''s hard for the guy who won the Shura to find us! When you save Shura jueyan, I''ll meet you again! "


    "In that case, all right!"


    See day spider Saint said so, Cheng ran did not oppose, but nodded!


    "Let''s go at once." See Cheng ran agreed, Liu Yiyi is very happy, but soon, Liu Yiyi thought of something, said: "by the way, snow is still in your space ring, it''s better to continue to let her stay in it, wait until all is over, let her out again!"


    "Well!" Cheng ran nodded and then took a deep breath. He sighed and said, "when we return Shura''s gorgeous human feelings, we''ll find a way to recover your abnormal ability!"


    With that, Cheng ran and Liu Yiyi, as well as the spider saint, quickly left the hotel where they stayed. Then he took Liu Yiyi and flew in the direction of Dongzhao!


    Along the way, Cheng ran and the celestial spider Saint rely entirely on energy to urge the flying in the sky, but they don''t release the celestial spider. After all, the shape of the celestial spider is too big, and it''s easy to be found when flying for a long time!


    However, what Cheng ran didn''t expect is that just a few miles behind him, his whereabouts are still discovered by the Shura''s decisive forces. Just as Cheng ran and the spider sage rush to Dongzhao, several elite disciples follow him quietly!


    About half an hour''s appearance, Cheng ran and the spider Saint arrive at the sky over Kyoto of Dongzhao country!


    "This way!" At this moment, looking at the noisy city under his feet, the holy spider called Cheng ran and flew to the mountains east of Kyoto without any pause!


    Soon, in a deep valley, the holy spider stopped!


    "In those years, I was chased by an old enemy. I hid in the deep cave of this abyss for half a year. This place is very hidden, not to mention ordinary people. It''s hard for the powers to find it here!" While speaking, the holy spider suddenly lands and flies to the abyss below!


    Looking at the abyss in front of us, the cliffs and cliffs around us are all swarthy. Occasionally, there are a few flowers and plants. It seems that they are also highly toxic. The more you go down, there is a layer of poisonous fog in the abyss! At this moment, Cheng ran goes down with the holy spider. Looking at the scene, he suddenly feels that the environment here should be similar to the ten thousand poison cave!


    And the more down, the environment below is just as Cheng ran guessed. There are countless poisonous insects in the deep valley hundreds of feet deep, and there is a cave hidden on the cliff on the left!


    There are some poisonous plants and vines around the cave, which completely cover the deep cave. Soon, the holy spider takes Liu Yiyi into the cave. Looking at Cheng ran who follows him, he complacently says, "ha ha, this place is too tired to find the guy who won the Shura''s decisive victory!"


    "This place is really hidden! Then you can meet me here. I rescued Shura jueyan, and I''ll come here to find you! " Hearing the words of the sage, Cheng ran nodded! With that, we are ready to leave!


    "Wait, you''re in such a hurry. Do you know the exact location where Shura jueyan was locked up?" Looking at Cheng Ran''s fiery appearance, the spider saint is speechless, and immediately stops Cheng ran!


    "Do you know Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng ran turns back and looks at the holy spider. He is very puzzled and asks!


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, the spider Saint smiles mysteriously. The next second, he says slowly, "if I''m not sure, how can I follow you to take risks?"


    "Er..." hearing this, Cheng ran immediately smiles awkwardly, and then asks: "it seems that the elder has a way. Tell me now! Time waits for no one


    "Well, you can arrange a forbidden array at the entrance of the cave. You only need a small array to isolate energy. Then I''ll cast it here. Soon, we should know the exact location of Xiuluo jueyan!" The spider said with a smile!


    "How to do it?" Cheng ran Leng next, a time don''t understand the meaning of the spider saint!


    "Ha ha, let me tell you, when Shura jueyan was just born, as a good friend of Shura 13, I once sent a gift to this little girl, and this gift was specially prepared by me. It''s also the unique skill of Wandu cave, Wandu Linglong jade!" Looking at Cheng ran curious appearance, day spider Saint still smile to say!


    "Ten thousand poison Linglong jade, what is it?" Cheng ran still doesn''t understand!


    "It''s a jade pendant containing energy that I made in the ten thousand poison cave. In it, I refined the spirits of thousands of poisonous insects and sealed them. I can protect the girl from all kinds of poison!" Heaven spider saint is very proud to say!


    "Ten thousand poisons do not soak?" Hearing this, Cheng ran was stunned. At the same time, he felt that he could be so loved by the holy spider of heaven. It seems that the relationship between the holy spider of heaven and Shura 13 is really unusual. He is a close friend. Otherwise, the holy spider of heaven would not take the place of Shura 13. Take the people of luochamen to Qitong island to join the scuffle!


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s stupefied appearance, the holy spider continued with a smile: "in addition to protecting the wearer from being poisoned, this jade has another use. It''s just this use. Xiuluo jueyan didn''t know that it was when I refined it again that she integrated her own spirit into it. In other words, This Wandu Linglong jade has the ability of soul link with me! As long as I urge my powers to perceive, I can find the exact location of this girl! Do you understand? Boy


    "So it is. Let''s start later." Hearing this, Cheng Ran is suddenly enlightened, and can''t wait to urge the spider saint!


    "Well, start now!"


    The holy spider nods. First, Liu Yiyi retreats to one side, and then sits there with his knees crossed. At this time, Cheng ran immediately flashes out of the cave and uses the spirit stone on him to deploy an array to isolate the energy breath. The purpose is to prevent the energy urged by the holy spider from spreading outside and being noticed!


    "Hoo! Hoo


    As soon as Cheng ran finishes the deployment of the array, the holy spider closes his eyes and raises his hands slowly. All of a sudden, green mist spreads around him. Following the green mist, the holy spider''s body twists and turns a few times, and then condenses on the top of his head!


    And the next second, I saw an image of nothingness coming out in front of the holy spider. This image was completely formed by those diffuse green poisonous fog. At first, it was a little vague. However, with the urging of the holy spider, soon, I saw a flashing green dot in the fuzzy image!


    And in the moment when the green dot came out, the images that appeared in front of the holy spider also appeared hazy outlines, which looked very complicated!

 Chapter 1774

    "This is..." see in front of those hazy hazy outline, Cheng ran immediately stay a stay!


    At this time, the holy spider also stopped urging energy, slowly opened his eyes, and said: "this corridor should be the prison of the general altar of luochamen. I have never been in this secret place! Be careful yourself


    "Well!"


    Hearing the words of the holy spider, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and nods!


    The next moment, Cheng ran quickly recorded the map on the screen, especially the location of the green dot. After he was familiar with it, Cheng ran looked at the array prohibition outside the cave, said goodbye to the spider saint and Liu Yiyi, and then urged his body to leave the cave quickly!


    ......


    At this time, when Cheng ran left the cave, in a luochamen stronghold a hundred miles away from the cave, the Shura decisive victory was sitting on the throne of a secret room, and several disciples in black were kneeling in front of him!


    "Found their whereabouts?" Shura''s eyes were fixed on several disciples in front of him, and he said coldly!


    Facing the gaze of Shura''s decisive victory, several disciples in black were all trembling. At this moment, hearing the question of Shura''s decisive victory, one of them immediately said respectfully: "Lord! I have found the trace of Cheng ran! Before, Yan Xiaoliu''s stronghold was raided by Cheng ran, and Yan Xiaoliu was also severely injured, hurting Dantian. Yan Xiaoliu has become a useless person, but when Cheng ran left, Yan Xiaoliu sent someone to follow Cheng ran... "


    "Oh? really? Yan Xiaoliu, a young man, is quite exciting. It''s not a waste of my previous cultivation, but now he''s useless to us! Wait to pass the order to Yan Xiaoliu, let him go home to rest! Well, where is Cheng ran now? " It seems that I enjoy being called the head of the sect. Shura is very excited to hear the news!


    "In an abyss away from the general arena, there is too much poison fog in that place. The people sent by Yan Xiaoliu didn''t follow him, but the people who followed determined that Cheng ran was under the abyss!" Hearing the question of Shura''s decisive victory, the open disciple said respectfully again!


    "All right, now gather the men! All the elite disciples in this stronghold set out for me. Hum, this time, I want to catch turtles in a jar! Hum Shura decisive victory coldly said, at the moment between the look, is also showing a trace of malicious!


    After fighting with Cheng ran several times before, he even urged the power of the blood devil and the exterminating Shura. They were unable to defeat Cheng ran, but they were almost killed by Cheng ran, which made Shura''s heart smolder!


    So in Cheng ran left these two days, Shura duel secretly prepared a lot of killing moves, in order to prepare for the next duel with Cheng ran! And Shura decisive victory did not expect, so soon there was Cheng Ran''s news!


    For a moment, hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, several disciples in front of them immediately went out and quickly gathered their hands!


    "How did the boy go to the general arena? Anyway, the sect leader is not there. Has this boy got any news? " When his subordinates went out to prepare, Shura realized that something was wrong and frowned secretly. But soon, his doubts were dispelled and he walked out of the secret room the next moment!


    At this time, in the square outside the chamber of secrets, there are still more than 200 elite disciples. However, these disciples are different from the ordinary elite disciples. They are all wearing a special kind of animal skin armor! And there are some dense runes on these armor!


    The animal skin armor on these elite disciples is a secret weapon for Shura''s decisive victory against Cheng ran. Seeing that people have gathered at the moment, Shura''s decisive victory immediately nods with satisfaction, and then waves: "OK, let''s go. If we succeed in killing the traitor Cheng ran this time, everyone will get a reward, 100 spirit stones for each!"


    "Catch Cheng ran!"


    "Yes, kill the traitor!"


    For a moment, when I heard that Shura had won a decisive victory and that there were rewards, all of these gathered elite disciples were excited and yelled with high morale!


    The next second, under the leadership of Shura''s decisive victory, hundreds of elite disciples immediately flew to the general arena!


    ......


    On the other side, Cheng ran uses his body method according to the map condensed with energy by the spider sage. After flying over the capital of Dongzhao, he comes to the general arena of luochamen!


    Cheng ran only came to this place once. That time, he was brought by Shura jueyan to see Shura 13. That time, Cheng ran was appointed as the left Dharma protector, and he never came again!


    At this moment, looking at the heavily guarded scene of the headquarters, especially the entrance, is full of guards, and there are twice as many guards patrolling inside, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very complicated. He didn''t expect that he could come in openly as a protector of the law. Now, he is accused of being a traitor by Shura''s decisive victory. At the moment, he can only sneak in. It''s really depressing!


    But soon, Cheng ran slowly calmed down, and then according to the map in his mind, urged Qianying separation, hid the trace, and moved towards the prison of the headquarters, slowly leaning past!


    The headquarters prison of luochamen should be regarded as an underground palace. It''s under the headquarters. Cheng ran doesn''t know about it, so he can only rely on the outline in his mind!


    "It should be here!"


    Soon, Cheng ran quietly came to a small courtyard behind the main hall of the headquarters. At the door of the room in the north, an energy Dharma array was suddenly deployed, and there were seven or eight guards around, guarding here!


    The room in front of us looks very ordinary, but there are so many disciples guarding here, and there are arrays. It must be unusual!


    For a moment, Cheng ran secretly takes a breath, then looks at the surrounding environment, and compares it with the outline of the terrain in his mind. Sure enough, the result of the comparison makes Cheng ran overjoyed. It''s this place!


    "Whoosh!"


    Cheng ran was very excited, but he didn''t get carried away. After urging the thousand shadow separation technique, he suddenly turned into a separation. The next second, he let the separation show his figure, and then a bombardment broke out towards the array in front of him!


    "Who?"


    "There''s a surprise attack!"


    "Don''t go!"


    After the explosion of a bombardment, Cheng ran immediately turns around and runs to the distance. Seeing the figure of Cheng ran leaving quickly, several guards who are guarding there immediately shout angrily. At the same time, they urge the figure and chase him!


    "Hoo Watching the guards in front of him go away, Cheng ran, who is hiding in the corner at the moment, breathes a sigh of relief. Then he pulls out the dark ghost sword and urges a sword. After tearing the array in front of him, his figure quickly flashes in!


    To tell you the truth, with Cheng Ran''s strength, it''s almost as easy to get rid of the guards in front of him. However, in order to avoid frightening the snake, Cheng ran still chooses the strategy of striking the West with the East!


    Anyway, it''s just a split, and several guards can''t catch up!


    After entering the room, Cheng ran sees a row of bookshelves in the East. In the middle of the bookshelves, there is a skeleton! It looks like a decoration! But it''s embedded in the bookshelf!


    "Creak!"


    "Click and rub!"


    Seeing the skull button, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. He turned it with his hand! With a crunchy sound, you can see that the floor in the middle of the room is slowly closed to both sides, followed by a dark hole, followed by a downward stone step in front of Cheng ran!


    "Here it is See the hole and steps, Cheng ran immediately chuckled, then the figure flashed, went in!


    "Ah... Asshole, you... Poof!"


    "You have to die, ah..."


    After entering the steps, there is a long passage in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. The passage is very dark, but Cheng ran quickly adapts to the dark environment inside. Without going far, he hears bursts of screams from the distance of the passage!


    Hearing the scream, Cheng Ran is shocked. He uses the technique of thousand shadow separation again, and then touches it quickly!

 Chapter 1775

    Soon, through the passage, in front of Cheng ran, there is a small hall. In this hall, it is supported by more than ten black stone pillars. On the middle of several black stone pillars, several figures are tightly tied there!


    Around, there are some luochamen disciples dressed in black corrosion! It seems to be torture!


    "This is..." see in front of a scene, Cheng ran immediately frowned, the next second to realize what!


    "Damn it! You either kill me or let me go, one on one... "At this moment, one of the guys who was tied to the stone pillar was yelling at several law enforcement disciples in front of him. His whole body was covered with bloody wounds, which looked shocking!


    And the other guys who were tied up were also dripping with blood. Not only that, on the black chains of their bodies, there were some dark forces, and these dark forces turned into a series of forbidden forces, which completely suppressed the energy in these guys!


    Cheng ran looked at the arrested people carefully and soon found that they were still disciples of the luochamen. It seems that they didn''t agree to follow Shura to win, so they suffered the disaster of imprisonment!


    "Ha ha, you want to fight with me? You think you can still be like a month ago? Do you think you are still a member of luochamen? Hum, I dare not obey the order of Shura''s decisive master. That''s the end! Hum! Go to hell At this moment, one of the law enforcement disciples, with a cold smile, pulled out a black token from his body the next second!


    Impressively is the soul taking order that Cheng Ran has seen before!


    Soon, several other law enforcement disciples also took out the soul taking orders from their bodies. Under the leadership of one of them, they stabbed the soul taking orders at the Dantian of several arrested disciples!


    "Ah! I''m a ghost... "


    "Shura wins, I curse you not to die!" Ah


    "Lao Tzu is loyal to the Luocha gate and the leader of the gate. I didn''t expect that..."


    For a moment, under the absorption of the powerful energy of the Dementor order, several disciples were caught in front of them. In a scream, the energy in their bodies was swallowed up. The next second, they became skin and bones one by one, and then there was no sound!


    "Well! This is the end of ignorance of current affairs! "


    Watching several of the arrested disciples die, the law enforcement disciples smile coldly. The next second, they turn and walk towards the end of the hall. At this moment, Cheng ran discovers that there is a wide passage at the end of the hall, but on both sides of the passage are some cells. These cells are made of special black black black black iron, which are extremely hard, On top of the prison doors made of black iron, there are more dark seals!


    "Damn, how many of us are locked up here. This Shura decisive victory is crazy!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly has a nameless fire in his heart. However, at the moment, Cheng ran still forbears to find the exact location of Shura jueyan. He doesn''t rush to do it!


    Looking at the several law enforcement disciples walking towards the channel in front of him, Cheng ran continues to perform the thousand shadow separation technique, hides his figure and follows behind quietly!


    Soon, after several law enforcement disciples entered the passageway, they glanced at the left and right cells. Among the left and right cells, most of them were disciples of luochamen. Obviously, these disciples were not willing to give in to Shura''s decisive victory, and they had different costumes. Obviously, they came from different sects! Some are elite disciples, some are elders!


    These arrested disciples bowed their heads in the face of the gaze of these law enforcement disciples, for fear that they would bring them out!


    "Ha ha, Yanfei! How are you thinking? " Soon, several law enforcement disciples stood in front of a cell door on the right, looking at a guy in a black and white robe and saying!


    The guy who was dressed in black and white and was called Yanfei didn''t seem to have any reaction when he heard the words of these law enforcement disciples. He just sat in it quietly with his knees crossed, as if he was recovering his energy. However, several companions behind him were all dressed in black and white clothes, obviously not ordinary disciples of luochamen! It''s a special division!


    "Hey, Yan Fei, do you think you can escape if you don''t agree? I tell you, in this prison, every cell has energy prohibition. It''s impossible for you to restore energy! Don''t talk about energy recovery. I admire you for breaking the chain in your hand! " In the face of Yan Fei''s silence, the first law enforcement disciple immediately sneered!


    Yan Fei still closed his eyes when he heard the words of the law enforcement disciples in front of him, while several companions behind him raised their eyes and looked at the law enforcement disciples, one by one, with a hint of disdain in their eyes!


    "Ha ha, it''s life chasing hall! Quality is not general, but here, you can''t help it. As long as you tell us where your other companions are hiding and whether there are other strongholds, we''ll let you go. In fact, the winner is not as cruel as you think, as long as you are willing to cooperate! Do you understand? " Looking at the inside of the cell, several Yan Fei didn''t make a sound. The law enforcement disciple, who was the leader, sneered again!


    "Well, you know what our life chasing hall is for. We are the Lord of the sect. We set up a secret branch in person. We only obey the orders of the young lady jueyan. Hum, it''s ridiculous that we want to take refuge in Shura to defeat that sinister and despicable villain. Do you think we are willing to be the running dogs like you? Pooh Hearing the words of the first law enforcement disciple, a companion behind Yanfei immediately widened his eyes, glared at several guys outside the cage, and yelled angrily!


    "Life chasing hall?" Hearing the dialogue between the two sides, Cheng ran, who is hiding in the side, is stunned immediately!


    But soon, Cheng ran realized that the people in the cage in front of him seemed to be a secret organization under Shura jueyan, and this organization was set up by Shura 13! Although the guys in the life chasing hall are all locked up and oppressed by the energy restriction in the cage, Cheng ran can clearly feel the strong energy breath in Yanfei''s body!


    "Well, it''s interesting. When it comes to this, you''re still so stubborn! I''m going to teach you a lesson! " At this moment, while Cheng Ran is thinking, he hears Yan Fei''s companion''s words, and the first law enforcement disciple''s eyes are cold!


    "What are you talking to them about? A group of prisoners, let them all taste the Dementor order, and see if they are hard to reply! "


    "Hum, toast, no penalty!"


    At this moment, other law enforcement disciples are also angry!


    The next second, the first law enforcement disciple opened the cage, followed by several law enforcement disciples went in one after another!


    "Ha ha, isn''t it torture? Come on, I''m afraid of you! From the moment I came in, I didn''t want to live! " See a few law enforcement disciples enter, before the mouth of Yan Fei companion, immediately stood up, the body of the black iron chain to make a sound!


    "Ha ha, since you want to die, I will help you!" Looking at the guy who stood up in the chasing life hall, the first law enforcement disciple took out the Dementor order, and the next second he suddenly poked at the other party''s Dantian!


    "Ah..." at this moment, I saw the Dementor order burst out a black streamer, and then I got into the Dantian of the member of the life chasing hall, and then, with the rampage of the phagocytic power in the body, the guy who was hard before suddenly burst out a scream, and his body also instantly arched up, just like a shrimp!


    "Poof!"


    Without struggling for a few times, with the energy in the body being quickly swallowed up, the guy who was still shouting before suddenly fell on the ground, convulsed violently in pain, and lay there motionless after a few seconds!


    "Lao Liu..."


    "Asshole..."


    "Fight with them!"


    Looking at the tragic death of his companions, the three remaining companions behind Yanfei suddenly gave a loud shout, and then they were about to rush towards the law enforcement disciple in front of them. However, they were tied by the black iron chain and couldn''t break away!


    "Ha ha, come on, I know your strength is very strong, but in this prison, you are not arrogant!"


    "If you don''t want to be like him, be honest with me!"


    Looking at the angry look of several guys in the life chasing hall, the law enforcement disciple of the leader was not in the slightest panic, but showed a very sinister smile!

 Chapter 1776

    "Hum, that is, don''t forget that the leader of your life chasing hall, jueyan, is also locked up here. The leader is gone. What are you struggling with?"


    "Yes, I''d better tell us the whereabouts of your companions who are hiding outside, so that you may be released as soon as you are happy."


    For a moment, other law enforcement disciples also said insidiously!


    "Asshole, what have you done to the first lady?" At this time, I heard several law enforcement disciples sneer. Yan Fei, who had closed his eyes all the time, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes burst out with two sharp lights! At the same time filled with a sense of killing!


    "Wow!"


    And the next second, Yan Fei also slowly stood up, shaking the black iron chain, at the same time broke out a evil spirit, locked the law enforcement disciples in front of him!


    "Well? Yes? Yanfei, do you want to fight with me At this moment, I felt the momentum of Yanfei''s outburst, and the law enforcement disciple, who was the leader, was immediately surprised. However, looking at the mysterious iron chain tied by Yanfei''s hands and feet, the law enforcement disciple, who was the leader, was secretly relieved!


    Although the members of the pursuit hall are very strong, they can''t break the chain!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    When the first law enforcement disciple was full of confidence in the black iron chain, he heard a burst of energy coming from his eyes. The next second, accompanied by a crisp cracking sound, he saw Yanfei bite his finger. After dripping blood essence, he urged a burst of energy and suddenly broke the black iron chain!


    Before the first law enforcement disciple could react, Yan Fei broke free from the shackles and fell down in front of him, slapping the first law enforcement disciple on the chest!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "What?..."


    At this moment, I saw that the first law enforcement disciple flew out of the cage and hit the stone wall behind him. When I saw this scene, the other law enforcement disciples were dumbfounded!


    "Hoo And immediately after that, he saw that Yanfei urged this palm to hurt the leader''s law enforcement disciple, and his body suddenly shook, his face turned pale, and he seemed to faint soon!


    "Oh, no!" Seeing this scene, Cheng ran, who is hiding in the side, immediately realizes that Yanfei, after breaking the Xuan iron chain and resisting the energy restriction in the cage, forcibly urges the energy. At the moment, he is still seriously attacked. Although he is seriously injured, he ends up


    "Damn, I didn''t expect you to be so strong and kill him!" At this moment, the leading law enforcement disciple who was blasted out now covered his chest and stood up with difficulty. He was very frightened at first, but when he saw Yanfei''s shaky body, he immediately understood what he was doing, and the next second he issued an order to his companion!


    Hearing the leader''s words, the other law enforcement disciples immediately pull out their soul taking orders and rush towards Yan Fei and Cheng ran of the three life chasing halls behind them!


    "Brothers, let''s say goodbye again! Although we can''t help but work for the luochamen, the eldest lady is good to us, and the members of our life chasing hall are just like brothers! We don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year! Ha ha At this moment, looking at several law enforcement disciples, Yan Fei felt the wound of backfire in his body at the moment, realized that he was going to die, so he turned to his three companions and said with a tragic smile!


    "Yanfei boss..."


    "Ha ha, I''ll die if I die. It''s hateful. We didn''t die on the battlefield of fighting against the demon Kingdom forces, but we were plotted by these despicable guys! I''m not willing to... "


    For a moment, after hearing Yan Fei''s words, the three companions who didn''t break away from the mysterious iron chain behind them were all laughing miserably, and in the laughter, they were full of resentment and unwillingness!


    "Hum, I''m dying, and there''s so much nonsense!"


    At this moment, listen to Yan Fei several people''s words, several law enforcement disciples rushed over, immediately issued a cold sneer!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, Yan Fei was about to be stabbed in the Dantian by several law enforcement disciples'' soul taking orders. Suddenly, a green awn suddenly shot out from the shadow on the side. In this dark cell, it was like a strange spirit snake!


    "What?"


    "Someone?"


    "Poof!"


    "How could that be..."


    The flashing energy of the green awn was extremely fast. Before several law enforcement disciples could react, they drew several strange tracks, which penetrated the hearts of several law enforcement disciples. When they were pierced, they immediately felt that a strong and terrible force tore up the elixir field in their body!


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Poop... Poop!" The next second, with the sound of several law enforcement disciples falling to the ground, a fuzzy figure also slowly emerged from Yan Fei''s eyes!


    "You..."


    At this moment, see suddenly appear in front of Cheng ran, at this moment is very weak Yan Fei, immediately surprised, and other several companions, is also completely Leng there!


    "Don''t say more, I''ll let you out first!" Hearing Yanfei''s words, Cheng ran immediately smiles. After seeing Yanfei''s performance before, Cheng ran knows that this guy is a very affectionate person, so Cheng Ran''s tone is very polite!


    In the next second, Cheng ran urges an energy to enter Yanfei''s body, helping Yanfei repair the backfire wound in her body. Then, when Yanfei is almost recovered, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and says, "OK, you leave quickly, but there are many guards in the headquarters above. Be careful!"


    "How did you come, Lord Protector?" At this moment, feeling the recovery of energy in the body, Yanfei looks at Cheng ran gratefully, and then can''t help saying!


    "I''m here to rescue Miss Shura jueyan!" Cheng ran took a deep breath and said his purpose!


    "Well, that''s great. At this critical moment, how can we leave by ourselves? Together with you, we rescued the eldest lady, and we killed her. Outside, our life chasing hall, and other disciples who didn''t submit to Shura''s decisive victory, there are many more. When the time comes, let''s call together and kill the traitor of Shura''s decisive victory!" Hear Cheng Ran''s words, Yan Fei is very excited to say!


    "You''re out there with company?" Cheng ran Leng next, immediately ask a way!


    "Yes, but in the eyes of Shura''s decisive victory, those brothers are hiding, waiting for the headmaster and the first lady to take charge of the overall situation!" Yan Fei nodded and said seriously! When she said this, Yanfei looked a little strange and seemed to have to say something else, but after looking at Cheng ran, she held back!


    Notice Yanfei''s look, Cheng ran guesses what Yanfei wants to say, but the other side doesn''t speak, Cheng ran doesn''t ask! Then Cheng ran thought about it, and said slowly, "you don''t have to go in. I know where the first lady is locked up. If you want to help, you should rush to the exit of the prison, which is the entrance of the room. If you have any news, please convey it to me immediately. I''ll rescue the first lady and join you in the past!"


    "Well... Well then!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Yanfei hesitates and finally nods and agrees. Then she takes three subordinates and quickly leaves the cell and rushes to the entrance of Cheng ran!


    "Hoo Looking at Yan Fei several people figure quickly disappeared in the hall, Cheng ran deeply breathed!


    "This is... Protector Cheng ran, protector Cheng ran left! My Lord, let us out, too! "


    "Left Dharma protector, let us go, we''ll fight with you


    "Yes, Lord Protector! Lord Protector


    At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s appearance, the other disciples who had given up resistance and died in other cells were all excited. Seeing that Cheng ran rescued several Yan Fei, the other trapped disciples cried out to Cheng ran excitedly!


    "Good! Stand back Hearing the shouts of the disciples in the surrounding cells, Cheng Ran''s heart is also filled with unspeakable pride, because at this moment, Cheng ran realizes that he still has some weight and prestige in the hearts of some disciples of the luochamen. Shura decisively says that he has been removed from the position of Dharma protector, but in the hearts of these trapped disciples, he is still Shura left Dharma protector! Thinking of these, Cheng ran immediately nodded to the disciples in the surrounding cells! Then there was a shout!

 Chapter 1777

    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the disciples in the left and right cages immediately stepped back!


    "Ghost chop!"


    And the next second, Cheng ran directly pulled out the xuanming ghost sword, followed by a few Dao meaning burst out, just like a few sharp arrows in general, toward the left and right cage shot!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a strong vibration and fragmentation, you can see that the originally hard and incomparable cages made of black iron suddenly broke one after another. Not only that, but also the injured chains of the disciples in the cages were broken by this Dao meaning!


    "What a strong intention of Dao!"


    "Ha ha, I''m out of trouble at last. Thank you, Dharma protector!"


    "Yes, thank you, Dharma protector Zuo. Now we will kill them together!"


    For a moment, about a dozen of the disciples trapped in the cage got out of the difficulty one after another. At the moment of rushing out, they were very grateful and said to Cheng ran. At the same time, they showed great admiration!


    "Er... Don''t teach me the Dharma protector, I..." hearing the people''s names, Cheng Ran''s heart is very complicated. At the moment, he looks at the people who are constantly rushing out of the cage, sighs, and says with great emotion!


    After coming back from nanmu mainland, he encounters a decisive battle with Shura. At the moment, in Cheng Ran''s heart, he just wants to save Shura jueyan quickly, return the favor he owed her before, and then do everything he can, so he takes Liu Yiyi to leave! However, the Dharma protection of the Luocha gate is not important to Cheng ran!


    "Why? Cheng ran protects the Dharma. Although you are rare and unfamiliar, you can come to rescue the eldest lady in person, which proves that you are a man of friendship. That Shura decisive victory is a sinister villain! These are obvious to all of us! Why not protect the Dharma? "


    "Yes, in our hearts, you are the real Dharma protector!"


    "Yes, that Shura decided to be the leader of the sect. Hum, it''s ridiculous! He is treacherous. Everyone in the luochamen will be punished. Cheng ran protects the Dharma. Now luochamen needs you most. You can''t go away! "


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, many of the disciples who got out of trouble were secretly surprised, and then they said it with all sorts of words!


    "Don''t get excited. You''d better wait until you save miss jueyan. You were trapped here before, and your energy was consumed a lot. There are many guards outside. It''s easy for you to rush out like this. You''d better practice on the spot, recover your energy, and then rush out to kill them by surprise!"


    Hearing what they said, Cheng ran was a little sad. He didn''t expect that his prestige in luochamen had already surpassed Shura''s decisive victory. At the moment, looking at the weak appearance of the people, he took a deep breath and said slowly!


    "Well, listen to the Dharma protector. Let''s meditate first to recover our energy! Then rush out together


    "Good!"


    For a moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, most of the disciples sat in the passage with their knees crossed, and began to practice and recover silently! And a very small number of people with low energy consumption are there to guard against the sudden entry of guards outside!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And just as Cheng Ran is going to tell these guys to stay where they are, and he is going to continue to go deep inside, suddenly, he sees several figures roaring at the end of the passage, one by one filled with strong energy breath, all dressed in black strong clothes, obviously the strong guards of the underground prison!


    "Who? Dare to break into the underground prison of luochamen and seek death! "


    "Hiss, these guys..."


    "What? They were all released! "


    At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared. After stopping one by one, they saw the scene in front of them, especially dozens of trapped disciples. Now they all got out of their difficulties, most of them were practicing on the ground, and they were shocked!


    "Kill them all before they recover completely!" Shocked at the same time, the leaders of these strong men, who have not yet found Cheng ran hiding on one side, look at the disciples who are recovering their energy in front of them, and suddenly look cold, and immediately give orders to their companions!


    "Boom!"


    "You think you can escape? Die for me


    "Go to hell! Kill


    After hearing the leader''s words, other strong people suddenly burst out their own powers. For a moment, several energies instantly gathered in the air of the channel, and then formed a whirlwind like energy bombardment. They bombarded the recent disciples who were recovering from cultivation!


    With a burst of wind roaring, you can see the condensed whirlwind energy, which is very fast towards some of the meditation disciples! The energy diffuses, immediately fills in the entire passage!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, those disciples who are recovering their energy are about to be hit by the whirlwind energy. Suddenly, from behind one of the disciples, there is a sudden attack of the dark power. The next second, they are facing the whirlwind energy. With a violent energy shock, they see the joint attack of several strong guards, It was smashed in an instant!


    "Well? This is... "


    "There is a strong man hidden!"


    "Hiss... It seems that these people didn''t escape by themselves. Someone broke in!"


    At this moment, seeing that his bombardment was defeated, several strong guards were stunned one by one, and their faces were also shocked!


    And then, after seeing the figure coming out of the shadow, several strong guards who were shocked in their hearts suddenly froze there!


    "It''s you..."


    "Cheng ran? How is that possible? "


    "It''s him..."


    Frozen there for a few seconds, the head of the strong guard, immediately could not help but speak out, but the tone is very shocked! And behind a few companions, is once again stay!


    "Well, what? Was it a surprise to see me? You follow Shura to win a decisive victory and injure your fellow disciples, but you never thought you would have retribution? " Looking at the look of several strong people in front of him, Cheng ran lowers his head and caresses the edge of the xuanming ghost knife with his fingers. Then he says coldly!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is calm, but he is summoned in his heart. The strong guards in front of him must have heard the previous fight. Maybe now the news has reached the top, so Cheng ran decides to fight quickly, not wait for the reinforcements of the guards outside to come!


    Especially the fact that he sneaked into the underground prison of the headquarters can''t be spread to the ears of Shura''s decisive victory. If he doesn''t succeed in rescuing Shura jueyan, he will be trapped here!


    "Well! Cheng ran, don''t be arrogant. You are just one person! "


    "Yes, let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Be careful, everyone. This boy was appointed as Dharma protector by the sect leader before. He is very powerful! Let''s not be careless! "


    At this moment, listening to Cheng Ran''s extremely calm tone, the first strong man at the head said to his companions secretly, while the other strong guards also took a deep breath and stimulated the energy in their body. The next second, they all focused on Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha, come up together. It depends on your ability whether you can kill me or not." Feeling the energy breath of several strong guards in front of him, Cheng ran smiles coldly. The next second, his figure suddenly draws out a remnant shadow, and then a dazzling green sword suddenly shoots out! The bright green brilliance almost completely shrouded several strong guards in the past!


    "Ghost chop!"


    And at the moment when the blade suddenly appears, Cheng ran drinks coldly with no expression on his face! Then the sword awn of those mountains, like lightning, chopped at the guards in front of them!


    "This is..."


    "What a strong sword! What kind of state has he reached... Ah


    "Get out of here! Signal for help


    "Everybody... What... Poof!"


    At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s sword intention, the leader of the strong guard was a little disdainful at the beginning. However, the next second, he was pierced from his chest by the fierce sword intention, and the others, even without the chance to resist, saw several green awns flickering and flying, one by one, and then the Dantian was shattered, Then they fell down one after another!

 Chapter 1778

    But just as Cheng ran killed these guards, the leader of the strong guard also sent out a signal for help!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    For a moment, the other strong guards in the underground prison, after receiving the signal, immediately rushed over. Soon, at the end of the passage, dozens of them gathered!


    "There are so many!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran urges Qian Ying''s separation skill. He looks back at the disciples who are sitting behind him with their knees crossed to recover their energy. He secretly takes a breath and decides to pay attention. No matter what, he can''t let these disciples get out of trouble be killed by these guards!


    "Hiss!"


    "This is..."


    While Cheng ran secretly decides to pay attention, the guards who are gathering at the end of the passage are all surprised when they see the scene in front of them. After seeing the bodies of several guards, several guard captains can''t help but breathe out!


    At the same time, these guards also saw Cheng ran floating in the air of the passage come out!


    "Cheng ran? Let''s go together


    "Lord decider, I''m looking for the trace of this boy. I didn''t expect that he came here! Go


    "As long as you catch him, you can make a great contribution to the decisive victory..."


    For a moment, after communicating with each other, several guard captains looked at each other and showed a crazy look in each other''s faces. Then they urged their energy and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Hum, with your strength, I''ll kill as many as you come!"


    At this moment, looking at several guard captains, from different directions, roaring towards him, Cheng Ran''s mouth starts to feel a little cold. The next second, when one of the guard captains bombards him, he urges the thousand shadow separation technique, and disappears in the blink of an eye!


    "What? How... "For a moment, seeing his raid is about to succeed, but seeing Cheng Ran''s news in front of him, the guard captain was surprised!


    "Ha ha, here I am, boy!" At this time, Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly appears behind the guard captain. Without waiting for the guard captain to react, Cheng ran suddenly urges the mieyun palm to come out and hit the guard captain on the back!


    "Poof!"


    Almost instantaneously, the guard captain was photographed by Cheng Ran''s cloud killing palm. Behind him, a bloody fingerprint appeared. The next second, the first captain spewed a mouthful of blood out of the air, and then hit the iron bar of the prison hard!


    "I..." and the next second, the guard captain struggled on the ground. Before he finished a word, he suddenly fell there and did not move!


    "Who''s coming?"


    After lightly killing one of the guard captains, Cheng ran urges Qianying fenshenshu and flashes in the air of the passage to avoid the bombardment of other guard captains. Finally, with a flash of his figure, he stands in front of several guard captains and says coldly!


    "How can this..."


    "What to do? The boy is too strong! "


    "Yes, we can''t even touch the corner of his clothes. How can we fight?"


    After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the rest of the guard captains suddenly froze in the same place one by one. At this moment, an unprecedented fear rose in everyone''s heart. This kind of fear was quickly generated under the situation of the great disparity between the enemy and ourselves!


    You know, the guard captains guarding this prison are all above the heaven level! Even Shura, who are also the Dharma protectors of Shura, can''t deal with it so easily under the joint bombardment of several guard captains. However, Cheng ran not only avoids the bombardment of several guard captains, but also kills one under their eyelids like crushing an ant!


    What strength is this? It''s against the sky!


    "Together, we can''t retreat!" At this moment, when one of the guard captains was extremely frightened, he burst out all the energy breath in his body. At this moment, the guard captain knew that if he failed to intercept Cheng ran and let him go into the deep prison to save Shura jueyan, even if he was not dead, he would not come to a good end when Shura came back from the decisive victory!


    And now, while the middle class is around, it''s better to join hands!


    "Kill


    When the other guard captains were stunned, the guard captains who burst out all the energy in their bodies still pulled out a pair of double swords and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Hum, moths to the fire, self death, since you are so active, then I will send you on the road!"


    Looking at the guard captain, Cheng ran snorted coldly. The next second, his figure suddenly flashed back more than ten meters, and the next second, he saw that in the position before him, a flashing green sword came out! And the guard captain who rushed over, even better, met the sword!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Chi!..." Ah


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the guard captain rushing away. Between the flashes of the green awn, the defense energy was torn apart. And then, the whole body was completely split in two by the sword from head to foot. With a piece of scarlet blood, the guard captain, who was split in two, just screamed, Just die!


    "This..."


    "What a pervert!"


    For a moment, after seeing the scene in front of us, the three remaining guard captains, looking at their companions who had been cut in half on the ground, immediately took a breath of cold air and murmured to themselves in horror!


    Cheng Ran is so strong in front of him that he can kill the guard captain of the general prison. In the Luocha gate, only the existence of the leader level can do it. However, Cheng Ran is so relaxed and freehand. Is his strength much stronger than that of the leader?


    At this moment, the remaining three guard captains were almost shocked and scared. At the moment, they all realized that Cheng ran could come out of the trial and was immediately granted the title of Dharma protector by Shura 13. It''s not unreasonable. The boy''s comprehension and strength are beyond their imagination!


    For a moment, the remaining three guard captains, as well as dozens of guards at the end of the passage, began to tremble, and at the same time, the idea of escape appeared in their hearts!


    But Cheng Ran has not given them the chance to escape!


    "Well, there are two dead, and then you are! But which one of you can take me to miss jueyan? I''m going to deliberately think about your life! " At this moment, looking at the pale faces of several guard captains in front of him, Cheng Ran''s tone light mouth, but his eyes are flashing a little bit of killing from time to time!


    "I... I know!"


    "I know, I''ll take you!"


    "I will, too!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the rest of the three guard captains looked at each other secretly, then one of them said with a trembling tone, and then the other two nodded quickly!


    "Ha ha, OK, lead the way!"


    Cheng ran light smile, clench the hand of the dark ghost knife, nodded, and then motioned in front of the three guard captain to lead the way!


    At this moment, the three guard captains immediately turned around and walked toward the end of the passage, while Cheng ran was suspended in the air and closely followed behind!


    At this time, Cheng Ran''s keen perception tells him that the three guard captains in front of him are weird!


    At the same time, at the moment when the three captains turned around, the three guys also made eye contact with each other secretly. At the next moment, just as they were going to the end of the passage, two of the three captains suddenly rushed to both sides and shot a stream of energy at the left and right stone walls! And the remaining one, however, suddenly turned around, burst out of their own energy, rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when one of the guard captains turned his head towards Cheng ran, a forbidden array was triggered by the other two guard captains on both sides of the stone wall. With the sudden appearance of energy prohibition, a powerful trapped array suddenly shrouded in Cheng ran!

 Chapter 1779

    "Well? I want to die


    At this moment, Cheng ran wants to use his body method to escape, but it''s still impossible. The next second, he looks at the guard captain who suddenly turns to attack him, and two fierce murders come out in his eyes!


    "Whoosh!"


    With Cheng Ran''s roar, the xuanming ghost sword in his hand rises abruptly. After stimulating the energy in his body, a flashing green sword will roar out. The next second, it will come out from the chest of the raiding guard captain and pass through!


    "Boom!"


    And in this Dao meaning, through the guard captain''s moment, is the aftereffect is not reduced, the next second bombardment in front of the trapped array!


    "Bang... CLICK!"


    With a violent roar, you can see the trapped array of energy forbidden by the two guard captains, and the Dao meaning that Cheng ran urges shakes out cracks!


    "Hum, I can''t be trapped by the great array of ten thousand methods urged by hundreds of strong men. You two want to rely on a small array to stop me? You think a little too much! "


    At this moment, Cheng ran broke out a sword again, smashing the trapped real in front of him. The next moment, between the caves, he came to one of the guard captains who was in the same place!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Poof!" The next second, I saw a green mang cave. I saw a strong intention of sword, and I pierced the chest of the guard captain in front of me with a huge blood hole! Feeling the pain from his chest, the captain of the guard screamed!


    "What a speed And the next second, after sighing about Cheng Ran''s quick body method, the guard captain threw himself on the ground, twitched a few times, and there was no breath!


    "What else do you have to say? Where is miss jueyan? How many people are there At this moment, after killing two guard captains in a row, Cheng Ran''s figure moves, almost empty, and floats in front of the last guard captain. He says coldly!


    "At... At the end of the passage, we are responsible for guarding the first lady!" See Cheng ran suddenly appear in front of me, the last guard captain, in the heart extremely frightened at the same time, the tone is also stuttering!


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is no one in it, so you should follow your companion." Hearing the guard captain''s words, Cheng ran suddenly snorted coldly. The next second, as soon as he lifted his hands, he saw several black streamers burst out from behind him. The next second, these streamers were nailed to the last guard captain!


    ¡±This is the order of... Soul taking This sudden change almost caught the first captain by surprise. He was completely frozen there. Then he looked down at what was nailed to him. He was stunned by the Dementor order of those law enforcement disciples who had died in the tunnel before!


    "Poof... You, you said you wouldn''t kill me!" At this moment, while several Dementors constantly absorb energy from the body, the breath of the last guard captain quickly weakens, and his heart is extremely unwilling and resentful. He opens his mouth wide and looks at Cheng ran reluctantly and says!


    Finally, the guard captain thinks that he can save his life if he tells Cheng ran the news of Shura jueyan, but he doesn''t know that when he and two other companions used the array to attack Cheng ran, Cheng ran won''t leave him alive!


    "Ha ha, I promised that I could live around you, but now, you play Yin for me, do you think you can live?" Hearing the last guard captain''s words, Cheng ran hums coldly. After a light word, he raises his hand, and the mysterious ghost sword roars by, and immediately cuts it! In the blink of an eye, he has been absorbed by the soul taking order, and has become the last captain of the team. He has become a half corpse!


    After killing the last guard captain, Cheng ran stands up and looks at the dozens of guards at the end of the passage!


    "Are you going to stop me, too?" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s tone light mouth, and the hand of xuanming ghost knife, extremely sharp blade, still dripping blood! And the whole body is filled with the killing momentum, it is shrouded in front of the whole prison channel! It''s like the evil spirit coming!


    "I..."


    ¡°......¡±


    "We are willing to follow the Dharma protector Cheng ran!"


    "Yes, we will, too!"


    For a moment, dozens of guards, after seeing several captains killed by Cheng ran quickly, were completely awed by Cheng Ran''s strong strength. At the moment, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, they immediately bowed down one by one! One by one, they gave up their resistance completely!


    "Ha ha, OK, you can stay here and fight with us later." Looking at the guards kneeling down in front of him, Cheng ran doesn''t have any waves in his heart. Instead, he says a light word. The next second, his figure flashes, and he flies over dozens of guards and rushes to the depth of the prison!


    Soon, after entering the depth of the prison, what appears in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes is a very large cell. It''s a cell, rather than a suite, and there are places for rest and cultivation! It seems that Shura won the battle and imprisoned Shura jueyan. She was treated fairly well!


    "Stack array?"


    However, just as Cheng ran was about to enter, he suddenly found that at the entrance of the large cell in front of him, there were several forbidden forces of energy, and these forbidden forces overlapped with each other, as if several arrays were arranged together!


    See this array, Cheng ran immediately frowned!


    It''s easy to break one by one, but if you want to break one by one, it''s troublesome. It not only consumes a lot of energy, but also takes a lot of time!


    Now Cheng ran doesn''t have much time! The underground prison of the general arena made such a big noise. I''m afraid the news has reached Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Hoo! I''ll have to try! "


    At this moment, after thinking about it quickly, Cheng ran urged the thousand shadow avatar technique and conjured up a avatar. At the same time, he integrated the power of the evil spirit into the avatar, and then issued a command to let the avatar enter the center of the superposition array in front of him!


    The next second, the separation, relying on the cohesive power of the demons, from the inside towards the front of the stack array, prompted a very strong bombardment! At this moment, Cheng ran, who is standing outside the stack array, is also holding the xuanming ghost sword. He bursts out a sword intention and cuts toward the position of the separate bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, the two energy bombardments are almost concentrated in one point from inside and outside, and with the internal and external bombardment of the two energies, the burst of energy collision almost shakes the surrounding prisons. The next second, with the sound of fragmentation, you can see the superposition array in front of you, and cracks emerge!


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Cheng ran endured the reaction of his own two energy collisions, and once again burst out a sword intention, bombarding the array in front of him. Suddenly, the superposition array was completely broken!


    "Who is it?"


    At the moment when the array broke up, from the wide cell in front of us, a sound of Jiaohe suddenly came out. Next to it, a figure with a smart breath suddenly roared out of the prison door. At the moment when he rushed out of the prison door, he saw that energy, filled with strong blood evil spirit, was the power of the great Dharma of exterminating Shura!


    And the figure rushed out, the figure is incomparably graceful, and at the same time, it shows a kind of unspeakable heroic posture. It is the trapped Shura gorgeous!


    "It''s me, miss jueyan!" Seeing the figure whistling out, and the burst of energy, Cheng ran rushes to his face. He urges his body method to escape, and says the next moment!


    Obviously, Shura jueyan regards Cheng ran as the guard here!


    "Whoosh!"


    To be sure, Shura jueyan''s figure suddenly falls to the ground the next second, then withdraws the burst of energy breath, and then throws his eyes on Cheng ran, full of surprise.


    "Cheng ran, why are you?" At this moment, Shura jueyan was very surprised. Although she was very surprised in her heart, her face also showed the usual indifference!

 Chapter 1780

    "Miss jueyan, long time no see!" Looking at Shura''s gorgeous and astonished appearance, Cheng ran lightly smiles and says in a casual tone!


    "Cheng ran, how did you get here? What''s more, where have you been before See suddenly appear Cheng ran, Shura jueyan heart at the moment is still not calm!


    Because before Cheng ran with Liu Yiyi, suddenly left the White Willow continent, although in advance to Shura jueyan sent a message, but Shura jueyan did not know Cheng ran left, in the end is for what!


    At the same time, during the period when Cheng ran left, Shura''s decisive victory always publicized the news of Cheng Ran''s betrayal in the luochamen. Although Shura 13 and Shura jueyan didn''t believe it, they were justified!


    So when Shura won the decisive victory and then put Shura 13 under house arrest, Shura jueyan didn''t believe in Cheng Ran''s rebellion at the beginning, but later she didn''t hear from him, and finally she had some doubts in her heart!


    Moreover, in the propaganda before Shura''s decisive victory, it was said that Cheng ran had something to do with the demonic forces of the White Willow continent, especially the ghost division of the magic night master. Shura jueyan thought that after Cheng ran left, he would never come back, but unexpectedly, when he was trapped in this prison and began to despair, Cheng ran suddenly appeared!


    Not only that, looking at Cheng ran standing in front of him at the moment, he can really feel the powerful energy breath in Cheng Ran''s body. Shura jueyan is extremely surprised and unexpected!


    You know, Shura jueyan has already reached the middle stage of the heaven stage. Her strength is stronger than Shura''s decisive victory, and her talent and savvy are also the best among human beings. Therefore, Shura jueyan is extremely proud from childhood to adulthood. Even the Shura decisive victory she grew up with has never been paid attention to!


    But at the moment, facing Cheng ran, Shura jueyan realized that there was a day in the sky, and she was also happy because she saw the right person! Cheng Ran is not a heartless guy!


    "What is the energy in your body... How can it be so powerful?" Although the expression on the face is very calm, but at the moment, Shura Jue Yan still can''t help but secretly take a breath of air conditioning, and then ask!


    While asking these questions, Shura jueyan clearly remembers that when she first met Cheng ran, this guy''s strength was just near the heaven level. After a period of trial, her strength was no more than the middle of the heaven level. But now, she can''t see the energy breath in Cheng Ran''s body! It''s just as deep as the sky!


    Since Cheng ran was appointed as the left protector of Shura, Shura jueyan has never met Cheng ran again, but unexpectedly, in these short days, the strength of this guy has improved so fast!


    What makes Shura jueyan even more shocked and complicated is that Cheng Ran''s strength seems to be much stronger than his father Shura Thirteen! It seems that it has become the most powerful one of the luochamen. It''s not only the luochamen, but also the Bailiu mainland!


    "Well, it''s been a long time. I met some chances. Well, it''s not a chance. Anyway, I escaped from death several times. At last, I got the power of a devil''s soul..." at this moment, Cheng ran smiles awkwardly in the face of Shura jueyan''s inquiry. He tangles in his heart for several times, but he still doesn''t hide it from Shura jueyan, I''ll tell you about my integration with the spirit of Liangjie! However, Cheng ran didn''t mention the hidden power of gods and demons in his body and his fusion of the power of gods and demons!


    "What? A devil''s soul, was swallowed by you! "This..." hearing this, Shura jueyan suddenly marveled and shocked, and immediately looked at Cheng ran in a daze. For a moment, she was shocked and shocked, but she didn''t know what to say!


    The power of the spirit? That''s the essence of the demon''s energy, and Cheng Ran is able to fuse the demon''s spirit. It''s a bit abnormal! But with the human body, to merge the spirit of the demon, it can''t reach the limit to bear the strong energy. How did this guy do it?


    At this moment, Shura jueyan was very confused, but she didn''t know that the reason why Cheng ran could successfully integrate the power of the spirit of Liangjie demon Zun was completely based on the power of the gods and demons in his body. Not only that, no matter how strong his physical talent was, the human body could not bear the power of a demon, but Cheng ran had the power of gods and demons in his body, That would be different!


    The power of the gods and demons is completely superior to the power of the demons, so Cheng ran can easily devour the demons of Liangjie. Otherwise, if he just relies on the human body to absorb the power of the demons, his body will burst without his complete fusion!


    "Miss jueyan, what''s the matter? After I came back, I was led by the leader of Shura. The boy set an ambush to bind me, but I rushed out. But at that time, from his voice, he said that the Lord of the sect was possessed by the devil. Is this true or false? Where is the Lord of the sect now? Is he under house arrest by the guy who won the Shura At this moment, looking at Shura jueyan Lengshen''s appearance, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and can''t wait to ask the question in his heart!


    "Alas


    However, after Cheng ran asked these questions, Shura jueyan sighed, then slowly said: "this thing happened too suddenly, I was also unprepared!"


    With these words, Shura jueyan took a deep breath, and then continued to say slowly: "a month ago, my father called me back to the general arena, gave me a lot of important tasks, and even gave me a lot of power, like he wanted to give me the luochamen. At that time, my father said that his cultivation met the final bottleneck! So shut up! "


    Hear here, Cheng ran immediately frowned, but did not interrupt, but quietly listen!


    "At that time, Shura''s decisive victory was around me. I didn''t think much about it. Later, my father took Shura''s decisive victory to the ruins of ancient gods and demons!" At this point, Shura jueyan pondered and said: "the change should have started at this time!"


    "What, the master of the gate went to the relics of ancient gods and demons?" Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned immediately!


    At this moment, Cheng ran still remembers that the ancient god and devil ruins are located in the northwest of Bailiu continent, at the junction of the three countries in Bailiu continent, and the terrain is complex and harsh. In the ancient god and devil ruins, there are countless ancient monsters and dangers! After the luochamen took control of this place, they just took photos of many people guarding it, but they didn''t thoroughly explore it!


    Before joining the luochamen, Cheng ran and Li ling''er, the eldest daughter of the Li family in Bailiu mainland, quietly went into the relics of ancient gods and demons! Therefore, Cheng Ran is familiar with the relics of ancient gods and demons, so at the moment he hears Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng Ran is surprised!


    Is that Shura 13, entering into the ruins of ancient gods and demons, related to the spirit hidden in it?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ran''s mind immediately comes up with what happened when he and Li ling''er entered the valley God and devil ruins. At that time, in the ancient god and devil ruins, Cheng ran and Li ling''er entered an underground secret temple through the ancient teleportation array, and encountered an extremely strong and evil spirit on an evil altar!


    At that time, the evil spirit asked Cheng ran to make a soul deal with himself, but Cheng ran refused. Now thinking of this, Cheng ran immediately guessed whether Shura 13''s entry into the ruins of ancient gods and Demons was related to the evil spirit of the altar!


    "And then?" Think of these, Cheng ran secretly took a breath, continue to ask!


    "At that time, Shura decisive victory was responsible for protecting the law for his father. I don''t know the specific situation. Later, after his father entered, he didn''t know what happened and became insane. The Shura decisive victory who followed his father took the opportunity to attack his father secretly!" For a time, when he said here, Shura''s gorgeous look was full of resentment!


    "Hum, this bastard who is ungrateful and takes revenge on others. My father took him as his own. He adopted him from childhood, raised him up, and trained him to be the most powerful man of the luochamen. But this guy is an insidious white eyed wolf. He has been peeping at his father''s position as the leader of the gate all the time!" Without waiting for Cheng ran to open his mouth, Shura jueyan said hatefully!

 Chapter 1781

    Hearing this, Cheng ran also took a deep breath!


    After knowing these things, Cheng ran also realized that the changes of luochamen, just like what Shura jueyan said, started from Shura 13''s entering into the ruins of ancient gods and demons, and this Shura 13 didn''t know what happened inside, and suddenly became abnormal, while Shura, who was on the side, won the decisive victory, and took the opportunity to launch a rebellion!


    "According to you, your father, the Lord of the gate, is still in the relics of ancient gods and demons?" Think of these, Cheng ran can''t help asking!


    Shura jueyan nodded. At the moment, there was a trace of anxiety and worry in the dark. Then he said, "after Shura''s decisive attack on his father, he sent me a message that his father had encountered an accident in the ruins of ancient gods and demons!"


    "He''s leading you on purpose!" At this moment, Cheng ran nodded, a word broke the Shura decisive plot!


    "Not bad!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura jueyan sighed, and her face also showed a trace of shame. She said in a depressed voice: "if on weekdays, I can naturally feel the plot of Shura''s decisive victory, but when I heard that my father had an accident, I was a little flustered. I didn''t think much about it, so I rushed over immediately!"


    "But I didn''t expect that Shura''s decisive victory was so insidious. At that time, I took some brothers of the life chasing hall to get there. But as soon as I entered the relics of ancient gods and demons, I was ambushed by Shura''s decisive victory. Damn it. We were outnumbered at that time, and I was caught here before I saw my father''s face. I was too reckless. If I thought about it carefully at that time, I''m sure I can guess the conspiracy of Shura''s decisive victory. As a result, I not only hurt myself, but also the disciples of my life chasing hall! " At this moment, Shura jueyan said regretfully!


    "Don''t worry, I''m back now. Hum, it''s not so easy for the Shura to win a decisive victory and want to be the leader of the sect, to control the luochamen, and to rule the power world of the Bailiu continent. One of the disciples who were arrested with you was named Yanfei!" At this moment, Cheng ran faintly smiles and comforts Shura jueyan!


    "What? You''ve seen them! " Hear here, Shura jueyan is a Leng at first, next second some pleasantly surprised say!


    Cheng ran nodded, then breathed, looked at the prison passage behind him, and said, "I have released all the disciples trapped in the cage outside, and I have frightened all the other guards here. I have rescued all the disciples of your life chasing hall, and now they are waiting at the exit!"


    "Great, Cheng ran..." Shura jueyan is very excited, but she is always proud, but now she doesn''t know how to express her gratitude!


    Before Xiuluo jueyan finished, Cheng ran laughed, waved his hand and said, "how can I say that you have saved my life before. Without you, Xiuluo jueyan recommended me to join the luochamen. I''m afraid that there is no Cheng ran now!"


    "Well!" Hearing Cheng ran say so, Shura jueyan was very pleased and nodded!


    "Let''s summon our hands and rush out together. After you go out, you will summon the other disciples outside, and then find out the sect leader. From your previous narration, I''m afraid that the sect leader is still trapped in the ruins of ancient gods and demons by Shura''s decisive victory!" At this moment, Cheng ran thought about it and said!


    "Although I didn''t see my father at that time, Shura''s decisive victory must have trapped my father inside. In the past few days when I was imprisoned, I heard some news that Shura''s decisive victory was outside, which attracted more than half of the luochamen forces. But after I went out, as long as I summoned people''s hands again, hum, I''m not afraid of him at all!" At this moment, Shura jueyan said confidently!


    "Well, that''s it!" At this point, Cheng ran also nodded. The next second, his eyes fell on Shura jueyan. He immediately realized that there were still several hidden energy runes in Shura jueyan''s wrist!


    This kind of prohibition obviously didn''t completely suppress the energy breath of Shura jueyan. Otherwise, when Cheng ran broke the stack array at the gate just now, Shura jueyan couldn''t urge the energy to kill. However, the rune prohibition on Shura jueyan''s wrist seems to be limited locally. As long as Shura jueyan stays in prison, she won''t attack, but as long as she leaves the prison, This Rune prohibition will break out!


    "Do you have a way to break this thing?" At this moment, Shura jueyan looks at Cheng Ran''s eyes, and realizes that she is on her wrists and her hands. She is also banned by the runes deployed by Shura. She can''t help asking!


    "Have a try!" Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then puts away the xuanming ghost sword. The next second, he looks at Shura jueyan!


    "Miss jueyan, I''ve offended you!" Next second, in Shura jueyan''s astonished gaze, Cheng ran grabbed her hand!


    And in this instant, when holding the palm of Shura jueyan''s delicate hand, Cheng ran feels the soft and greasy brilliance. Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly trembles. But Shura jueyan, who has never been touched by a man, is also trembling at the moment!


    "Hoo


    Soon, after calming down his complicated emotions, Cheng ran takes a look at Shura jueyan, and finds that the arrogant young lady of luochamen seems to have a blush on her face at the moment, so he quickly shifts his eyes, and the next second, he immediately stirs up the power of the devil in her body!


    At this moment, I saw the dark power, which was as black as ink, immediately integrated into Shura''s gorgeous wrist, and then covered the above Rune prohibition! The next second, a black silk general energy breath also spread!


    "Hum!"


    Just as Cheng ran urged the energy and the power of darkness gathered around her, Shura jueyan only felt a dizzy roar in her mind, and immediately after the next second, she felt the lightness and comfort of her whole body. When she was relieved, she saw that the rune prohibition on her wrists and hands was still gone!


    "All right!"


    Just when Xiuluo jueyan was happy, Cheng ran released his hand, retreated to one side and took a breath secretly. The tone was very flat!


    "Well!"


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s prosaic face, a trace of embarrassment appeared. Shura jueyan was also embarrassed at the moment, but soon, her heart was calm!


    "Let''s go!" The next second, Cheng ran pulls out the mysterious ghost sword again, and walks towards the prison channel in front of him first! And Shura jueyan is fast following!


    Soon, they arrive at the place where Cheng ran fought fiercely before. The disciples who stay there at the moment, and the prison guards who surrender to Cheng ran, are stunned to see the gorgeous figures of Cheng ran and Shura!


    "Lord Cheng ran!"


    "Miss..."


    "I''ve seen the Dharma protector, miss!"


    For a moment, nearly a hundred disciples and prison guards gathered in the passage immediately fell down and said respectfully to Cheng ran and Shura jueyan!


    "Good! You are not bewitched by Shura''s decisive victory. It seems that the sect leader didn''t mistake you before. Now that the Luocha gate is in danger, please follow me to rescue the sect leader and eradicate the traitor of Shura''s decisive victory! " At this moment, looking at dozens of disciples in front of him, and the prison guards who were mixed up in them, Shura jueyan said firmly!


    "Kill, kill Shura and win!"


    "We are willing to go through life and death with the first lady!"


    At this moment, when I heard Shura jueyan''s words, many disciples and guards around me responded loudly!


    "Go


    Listening to the shouts around, Shura jueyan immediately regains her arrogance. Then, with a wave of his hand, he and Cheng ran rush out of prison with nearly 100 disciples and guards!


    "Miss!"


    "Ha ha, the first lady has come out!"


    When he rushed to the exit, Yan Fei, who had been waiting for a long time, was very excited. The next second, he killed all the people with Shura jueyan!


    "What?"


    "There''s someone out of the prison!"


    "Many people, how did they break the ban? what? The first lady also came out... "


    "Come on... Send out a call for help... Ah!"


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, I saw nearly a hundred figures rushing out from the entrance of the prison, especially the trapped Shura jueyan in front of me. All of those guards patrolling outside the general arena were extremely frightened. Before they could reflect it, they were drowned by nearly a hundred roaring figures!

 Chapter 1782

    The next second, under the leadership of Cheng ran and Shura jueyan, nearly a hundred disciples and guards fought hard, almost like a bolt from the blue, and they immediately killed a way out in the general arena! Soon, Cheng ran and Shura jueyan rushed out of the defense! Get out of here!


    ......


    And just when Cheng ran successfully rescued Shura jueyan, the holy spider and Liu Yiyi, who are staying in the abyss cave and waiting for Cheng Ran''s return, are now meditating with their knees crossed!


    Liu Yiyi, who has no other powers, is now re practicing the powers of the ten thousand poison cave under the re teaching of the holy spider!


    "Boom!"


    However, at this moment, the holy spider sitting there with his knees crossed suddenly heard a burst of energy in the sky outside! And the next second, immediately felt a lot of strong breath, is quickly coming!


    "Here it is?"


    "Tell me, it''s this cave, that''s right!"


    "Well, it''s really a good place to hide. Urge the exorcism array to dispel the poisonous fog here. You should stay firmly outside the entrance of the cave, and no one should be released!"


    "Yes


    At this moment, just when the spider Saint realized that it was not good, there were several conversations coming from outside the cave, and one of them was a cold voice, which clearly reached the spider saint''s ear!


    It''s Shura''s decisive victory!


    "No!"


    Hearing the sound of Shura''s decisive victory, the holy spider suddenly frowned, and then he could not help but let out a low cry, and Liu Yiyi was extremely nervous!


    "Master, what shall we do?" Liu Yiyi stopped practicing and stood behind the spider sage in fear, looking out of the cave! At this moment, Liu Yiyi can clearly see that there are dozens of powerful figures floating in the air outside the cave, and the one in front of him is the guy who won the Shura decisive victory!


    "Don''t be afraid, Cheng ran should be back soon!" At this moment, also looking at the outside situation of the spider saint, at the moment deep breath, to Liu Yiyi comfort said!


    The next second, without hesitation, the holy spider urged the power of the ten thousand poison cave to come out! With a burst of green smoke filled, and then a poison gas condensation of energy ball, will cover Liu Yiyi protection up!


    "Zizi... Zhizhi... Jiji..." and the next second, when the green poisonous fog urged by the holy spider spreads out of the cave and towards the abyss below, you can hear the sound of rustling, suddenly coming out from the bottom of the abyss!


    And the next second, the Shura decisive victory who deployed the array outside, as well as other strong men, were shocked to find that in this rustling sound, on the cliffs on both sides of the abyss, there were layers, or even piles of poisonous insects coming out!


    These poisonous insects include poisonous snakes, poisonous scorpions, centipedes and even some poisonous bees. Obviously, they are all poisonous insects at the bottom of the abyss. Now they are infected by the breath of the holy spider, and they are all called up!


    "Good... A lot of poisonous insects!"


    "Oh, it hurts, my eyes!"


    "Go away... Ah!"


    For a moment, in the face of the swarming poisonous insects, many strong people floating in the abyss air were immediately bitten by the poisonous bees and poisonous snakes. They screamed one by one and fell to the bottom! And other see in front of a scene, is also incomparable panic! One after another show body method, toward above rush!


    "A bunch of idiots! Activate the array! Who will step back again, there will be no amnesty for killing! " At this time, Shura, who stands in the void, looks at the poisonous insects climbing up on the left and right sides, and immediately sneers with disdain. Many of his subordinates are shocked by the scene in front of them. Not only that, a few subordinates are bitten by poisonous insects and die at the bottom of the valley, but others want to leave, All of a sudden, he roared angrily!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, Shura''s decisive victory urged a blood devil''s power, and saw a bloody energy bombardment, burst out, and instantly hit a subordinate who was urging his body method to fly up!


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of energy, that subordinate was immediately crushed by this energy. After a shower of blood, the insects below sent out waves of commotion. Other subordinates who wanted to escape immediately stopped in the same place! It''s like being shocked by Shura''s decisive attack!


    "What are you doing? If anyone takes a step back, that''s the end. Hum, if you want to do something big with me, you can die timidly! " At this moment, Shura''s eyes were cold looking at the entrance of the cave not far in front of him, and his tone was even colder!


    And the next second, a series of chilly Shura decisive victory, seeing the poisonous fog of the energy convergence of the ten thousand poison cave coming from the cave entrance, he immediately laughed with disdain again, and said with a trace of sarcasm: "ha ha, it''s worthy of being the peerless strongman of the ten thousand poison cave. In this situation, he can be so calm, admiration!"


    "Well! If you have any moves, you can use them! Don''t be hypocritical here The holy spider in the cave, hearing Shura''s decisive victory, immediately gave a cold hum, and then continued to urge the energy to drive the poisonous insects outside!


    "Zizi... Zhizhi..."


    For a moment, under the urging of the spider sage, I saw that there were more and more poisonous insects gathering on the cliffs on both sides of the outside. The whole cliff was almost filled with black insects. Looking at the subordinates of Shura''s decisive victory floating there, they felt numb one by one!


    Although no one dares to escape at this moment because of the fierce momentum of deterring and defeating Shura, at this moment, these subordinates are also extremely nervous, and they also urge their own energy alert. They realize that these poisonous insects are extremely poisonous originally, and they are driven by the energy breath of the ten thousand poison cave by the holy spider of heaven. They only need to be bitten, I will die!


    "Boom..."


    However, under the fear and the command of Shura''s decisive victory, these subordinates, who were extremely frightened, immediately mobilized their energy. For a moment, the breath of energy gathered in the void in front of the entrance of the cave. With Shura''s decisive victory as the center, countless energies gathered in the next second, forming a huge energy array!


    Exorcism array!


    For a moment, at the moment of the formation of this exorcism array, a very strong breath of energy array also diffused around. The burst of breath immediately shrouded most of the void of the abyss!


    "With the exorcism array, these poisonous insects are not to worry about!" Looking at the formation of the formation of the array, Shura decisive victory immediately proud smile! At the same time, there are some doubts about Shura''s decisive victory at the moment! Because at the moment, I only feel the ten thousand poison cave power of the holy spider, but I don''t see Cheng Ran''s shadow!


    Aware of these, Shura decisive victory immediately felt something wrong! Isn''t Cheng ran here?


    "Newspaper... My Lord, there is news from the headquarters prison that Cheng Ran is in prison! It seems that I''m going to save the first lady! " Just when Shura''s decisive victory felt bad, suddenly a figure flew from the distant sky, hovered in front of Shura''s decisive victory in the next second, and reported the situation anxiously!


    "What? Cheng ran, this guy, has found the place where Shura jueyan is trapped so quickly. Damn it Heard this news, Shura decisive victory immediately surprised, and the next second, look incomparably cold up! Eyes once again turned to the front of the cave!


    "Well, since Cheng ran isn''t here, you''d better take care of yourself. I''ll treat you well! Activate the array for me At this moment, after calming down the inner shock, Shura''s decisive victory immediately calmed down, and then made up his mind to trap the spider Saint alive in it!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Shura''s words of decisive victory fell, after hearing his instructions, he urged the subordinates of the exorcism array around, and burst out of energy one by one. In the next second, he saw a dazzling light burst out from the center of the exorcism array. In the next moment, a wave of energy also diffused around, and immediately bombarded the poisonous insects on both sides of the cliff!

 Chapter 1783

    For a moment, the originally swarming and ferocious insects, under the impact of this energy wave, immediately fell down one after another. What''s more, they were crushed by this energy bombardment! Suddenly on both sides of the cliff, burst a piece, watching the disgusting poison out!


    And along with many poisonous insects were crushed and burst to death, a strong smell, also filled in the sky of a real abyss!


    "Hum, this exorcism array was originally used to deal with Cheng ran. Since he is not here, you old man of the ten thousand poison cave, come and have a try! I see how long you can last! " At this moment, watching the poisonous insects on the left and right cliffs fall one after another, at this moment Shura''s decisive victory is very proud to say!


    And then, along with the magic to really urge again, you can see a series of energy bombardment, constantly bombarding towards the hole, and at the same time, you can see that among the strong of these urge array, there are several guys full of blood red energy breath, whose skin and eyes are all blood red, It looks very strange!


    "These guys have cultivated the power of blood devil? Shura''s decisive victory over this boy has secretly cultivated a blood devil organization? " At this moment, in the constant urge energy, to resist the constant bombardment of the outside of the array, at the moment to see the blood red figures in the array, the spider Saint immediately took a deep breath, his heart is even more shocked!


    "Yiyi, don''t move here. I''ll go out and break each other''s array and come back!" At this moment, the holy spider was shocked. At the same time, he deployed a defense shield around Liu Yiyi. The next second, his figure flashed and rushed to the door!


    "Master, don''t take risks!" Liu Yiyi is very nervous when he hears the words of the holy spider. He wants to know that the outside Shura has won a decisive victory. After he has gained the power of the blood devil and cultivated the exterminating Shura, his strength has greatly increased. Except for Cheng ran, there is almost no one in the land of Bai Liu. At this moment, the holy spider rashly goes out, almost looking for death!


    "Don''t be afraid. The main core of this dharma array outside is these guys who have cultivated the power of blood demons. As long as they are severely damaged, this dharma array will not break itself. At that time, we just need to hold on until Cheng ran comes back!" Hearing Liu Yiyi''s worry, the holy spider turned back and gently comforted him. The next second, his figure flashed and rushed outside!


    At this moment, I saw the exorcism array, and the energy wave that bombarded the cave entrance was resisted by the energy urged by the holy spider inside. After several bombardments, the bombardment of the array stopped!


    "Why is there no movement inside?"


    "Ha ha, the strongman of the ten thousand poison cave has been suppressed by the energy of the array!"


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, I felt that there was no energy breath in the cave, especially the breath of the holy spider. All of a sudden, those strong people who urged the exorcism array were confused, and the next second, they laughed happily!


    And Shura''s decisive victory is holding his arm, floating in the void on one side, also looking at the situation in front of him with a proud face!


    At the moment, the situation is completely favorable to myself, and Shura''s decisive victory also feels that at the moment, there are only two breaths in the cave, which proves that there are only the spider saint and a delicate woman in it! So Shura decisive victory is very confident, he can completely torture these two people to death!


    At the moment when Shura won the decisive battle, all the poisonous insects on both sides of the cliff behind him were shocked down by the energy of the array. Suddenly, someone began to fly towards the entrance of the cave!


    For a moment, when I feel that there are only some protective shields inside the cave, and there is no breath of the holy spider, these guys are all on guard! They do not know, the spider saint is still quietly hidden traces rushed out!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did the spider Saint lose his voice that day?"


    "Why?"


    "What... What a big spider!"


    "Zhizhi..."


    A few guys close to the entrance of the cave are suspicious. At this moment, just behind them, a huge figure suddenly emerges. Its long legs are waving in the air, just like a giant beast. It is the spirit beast of the spider saint!


    Before these guys could react, they saw that the spider suddenly ejected several highly toxic venoms, and the two guys were suddenly screamed and fell into the deep valley!


    And the remaining three, at the same time, saw in the sky spider''s back, a figure emerged, was out of the hole of the sky spider saint!


    "Hum, when I wandered the seven continents, you were not born yet. How dare you brag in front of me and seek death!" See two guys, died in the spider under the poison, at the moment spider Saint look cold mouth! Eyes are locked in the distant void and standing Shura decisive victory!


    "Ha ha, master tianspider, he rushed out. I admire him for his courage and insight. How can we say that we are all acquaintances? If we kill you, I''m afraid others will say that I''m too cruel. Well, as long as you can break through successfully, I''ll let you go! How about it? " At this moment, see the favorite spider saint, Shura decisive victory is very proud to say!


    At the moment, in the heart of Shura''s decisive victory, the present victory has been decided. After all, there is only one person, the holy spider, who can''t escape. So Shura''s decisive victory plans to play a cat and mouse game, and torture the holy spider!


    "Hum, bah, who is your elder? Shura 13 was really blind at the beginning. He adopted such a rebellious son as you!" At this moment, hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, the holy spider could not help cursing! At the same time, he urged the spider to rush towards the exorcism array in front of him!


    At the moment, from the tone of Shura''s decisive victory, the heavenly spider Saint also heard that the other party didn''t want to kill himself so quickly, but wanted to torture himself to death. Although the heavenly spider saint was very indignant, he thought it was a good opportunity to break the present array and wait for Cheng ran to return!


    "Squeak!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when the holy spider urges the spider to rush towards the exorcism array, the strong ones who urge the array suddenly burst out an energy bombardment. However, this bombardment was resisted by the extremely strong spider!


    "It''s a little interesting, Lord, let me meet this old man!" At this moment, looking at the spider under the spider saint''s body, the extremely strong defense, at this moment, a figure full of blood mist suddenly appeared on the side of Shura''s decisive victory. After saying these words coldly, his eyes were tightly locked on the spider saint''s body!


    "Well, be careful, this old man is not easy to deal with!" Hearing the words full of blood fog, Shura''s decisive victory immediately nodded with a smile. Although the words reminded the companion to be careful, there was no worry between the eyebrows. It seemed that he trusted the strength of the companion very much!


    "Hey, hey, look at me..."


    At the same time of winning the Shura, the figure full of blood mist suddenly roared out, turned into a wisp of blood shadow, followed by a sudden burst of blood energy!


    "Zizi!"


    At this moment, we can see the moment when this bloody power burst out, and the breath of energy almost dyed the emptiness with a bloody color! It looks extremely strange, and the speed is extremely fast!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, when this bloody streamer was about to blow to the holy spider, it suddenly burst out. Suddenly, a strong blood mist filled out. The next second, it suddenly shrouded the holy spider and the holy spider!


    For a moment, the blood mist shrouded the holy spider quickly shrouded the surrounding void, and the void shrouded by the blood mist almost stagnated!


    At the same time, the shrouded spider saints and spiders, also in this moment, the figure seems to be fixed, suddenly frozen in the void, motionless!

 Chapter 1784

    "Hey, hey, no one can live under my blood devil''s curse unless..."


    See the spider saint, and spider are covered by their own blood fog, and can''t move, suddenly the body filled with blood fog figure, now whistling past, suspended in front of spider saint, tone sharp shrill smile, is very proud of the appearance!


    But the next second, a scene that surprised him happened!


    "What


    "Boom!"


    When the whole body was filled with blood fog, suddenly, I saw a flash of light in the blood fog, and the next second, a sky shattering explosion sounded. Suddenly, the blood fog was shattered by the powerful energy!


    The next second, a figure and the giant spider suddenly roared out from the burst. The next second, the sage''s eyes twinkled, stepped on the spider''s back and stood in front of the figure filled with blood fog!


    "The power of Dantian has been completely replaced by the blood demon. It seems that you are also a cruel character to be able to harm yourself so much, but it''s a pity that you follow Shura to win this boy and do evil! Who are you? " At this moment, the sky spider saint, who rushed out, looked at the guy with blood fog in front of him coldly, and asked coldly in his voice!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about who I am. You just need to know that you died in my hands!" At this moment, hearing the words of the holy spider, the guy with blood mist all over his body suddenly gave a cold laugh. The next second, the figure came to bombard the holy spider with endless blood devil power!


    "Die, old man!" For a moment, the figure of this guy filled with blood fog suddenly doubled under a loud roar, just like a blood monster. After stimulating the energy in his body, he saw a blood fog filled out again, sweeping towards the spider Saint like a storm!


    "Ha ha, it''s really the power of the blood devil. It seems that the power of the blood devil of Shura''s decisive victory is obtained from you! However, you seem to have overlooked one thing, that is, no matter how strong your blood demon''s power is, you also need to transmit energy through your blood to burst out. So many powers are not afraid of it, but only one kind of energy is taboo, which is toxic power! " At this moment, the spider Saint gave a cold smile! The next second, a single hand lift, suddenly a subtle blue streamer, stabbed into the front of the blood fog!


    "Hiss... Hateful!"


    At this moment, just when the blue streamer penetrated into the blood mist, the enlarged blood mist figure suddenly trembled, and was obviously hit by the poisonous energy released by the holy spider!


    At the moment when the blood mist figure froze for a second, he saw that the holy spider still urged him to rush towards the center of the exorcism array. The next second, almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the array. In front of one of the family members who were full of blood devil power, the holy spider suddenly raised his hands before the other party reacted, See a string of ice blue spider silk, impressively the guy tightly entangled!


    All this is so fast that the other party has no chance to respond. Immediately, the other party immediately felt that the toxic energy of Yin cold was spreading towards his whole body along with his blood demon''s power!


    "Lord, help... Help me!" At this moment, feeling the collapse of the blood devil''s power in his body, this guy immediately yelled to the blood figure of the bigger figure outside the array! At the same time, this guy was even more frightened. However, under the collapse of the blood devil''s power in his body, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Bastard, how dare you kill my subordinates?"


    When I heard the cry of my subordinates, outside the array, the blood colored figure in the bigger shape suddenly gave a loud drink. The next second, I urged my body method and rushed towards the array!


    "Poof... ER!"


    However, the holy spider didn''t give him a chance to rescue. After suddenly urging the energy, the ice blue spider silk wrapped around the guy suddenly burst out with more powerful toxic energy, and the guy who was entangled suddenly fell down suddenly after spewing out a mouthful of black blood!


    "Ha ha! I wonder how there are so many strong men who have practiced the power of blood devil in this exorcism array. Originally, they thought they were the subordinates of Shura''s decisive victory, but they are all your people! "


    At this moment, looking at the roaring big shape guy, the holy spider coldly said, the next second, he urged the spider, followed by a flash, he saw that the spider ejected a few threads, and entangled another guy who was in the array and urged the operation of the array to cultivate the power of the blood devil!


    "Squeak!"


    "Poof!"


    The next second, just after the spider uttered a cry, he saw the second guy who had practiced the power of the blood devil. Under the strong crushing of the spider silk, his figure burst out and almost turned into a blood fog. Before he could scream, he died miserably!


    "You old bastard, you want to die!"


    See two subordinates, blink of an eye in front of their own eyes, was killed by the spider saint! The changed blood figure roared, and then burst out a terrible blood devil force, and rushed towards the spider saint. At the same time, in the array, the other strong men also burst out a joint bombardment. For a moment, in this demon driving array, a terrible energy impact was gathering together, After colliding with each other, they rolled towards the holy spider!


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of the surrounding explosion of bombardment, the spider Saint coldly smiles and urges the spider to escape! Obviously don''t want to fight with each other!


    At this moment, we can see that under the nimble evasion of the spider, several bombardments burst out around us, and the spider Saint immediately evaded. However, even so, the spider saint was almost breathless by the explosion of energy breath!


    At the same time, a strong one who has cultivated the power of blood devil is killed!


    Seeing that three subordinates in a row were killed by the holy spider in front of their own eyes, this changed shape guy suddenly burst out. After a big drink, the original blood mist filled figure immediately gathered together, and the next second, a face with extremely ferocious face also appeared in front of everyone!


    "See how long you can last!"


    At this moment, the real shape of this guy is obviously a young man in his twenties, but his whole body is covered with terrible blood lines, and his face is covered with dense blood runes, which looks like a blood ghost all the time! Unspeakable ferocious terror! At the moment, his eyes tightly watched the holy spider. The next second, he raised his hands and suddenly burst out a bright blood energy in front of his eyes! The next second towards the spider Saint rushed over!


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the boy in front of him, he burst out his own seven or eight layers of blood devil power. The spider sage was not careless. After urging the energy, he immediately integrated a poisonous energy into his hand. The next second, he faced the new year''s strong man and hit him with one punch!


    For a moment, the two energies collided with each other fiercely, and saw that the holy spider with the spider was suddenly blasted out, turned several circles in the air, and then stabilized the figure, while the young man of the other side also retreated a few hundred meters, and then re suspended there!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, stabilized the figure of the spider saint, face changed a few changes, immediately can''t help but open his mouth to spray a mouthful of blood out!


    And the other young man''s face was a burst of red and blue, and then the red lines all over his body, at the moment, also loomed out a series of green poison gas! Apparently poisoned by the holy spider!


    Then both sides suspended there, looking at each other from a distance!


    "Whoosh!"


    But soon, after stabilizing the energy breath in the body, the holy spider did not hesitate, urged the spider, suddenly turned his head and rushed into the cave!


    "Want to go..."


    "Take a break, I''ll do it! The game is over! " At this moment, the terrible looking young man, looking at the action of the celestial spider saint, immediately gave a cold hum, ready to forcibly suppress the toxic energy in his body to pursue the celestial spider saint. However, before he moved, he heard the figure of Shura''s decisive victory suddenly from behind!

 Chapter 1785

    The next second, the terrible looking young man quietly retreated to one side, and saw that after a mass of blood fog filled his whole body, his figure shrouded in it and gradually became blurred!


    The decisive victory of Shura is to look at him without looking at him. The next second, a terrible energy burst out, and then he said with a strong tone: "holy spider, you don''t have to hide. Even if you kill several strong people who operate the array, you can''t change the fact that you are killed here!"


    "Hoo


    For a moment, the holy spider, who rushed back to the cave, didn''t respond to Shura''s decisive words. Instead, he took a deep breath and said to Liu Yiyi with an extremely dignified look: "Yiyi, I''ve almost broken half of the array outside. I''ll lead Shura to win, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape. It seems that we can''t wait for Cheng ran to come back, instead of waiting for death inside, Let''s go


    With these words, the spider saint''s face changed a few times. It seemed that he was entangled with something in his heart. Finally, his hands suddenly pressed on Liu Yiyi''s head!


    "Master... What do you do?" Liu Yiyi was startled to see the action of the holy spider. Especially after hearing the words of the holy spider, Liu Yiyi was even more nervous. The meaning of the master was that he was obviously ready to sacrifice himself. At the moment, Liu Yiyi felt the powerful energy of the ten thousand poison cave flowing into his body from the top of his head!


    "Don''t move, and don''t try to resist. Now I put all my eight levels of energy into your body, so that you can escape from here. Shifu is old and can''t give you any more. In the future, the rise and fall of the ten thousand poison cave will be given to you!"


    Feeling the resistance of Liu Yiyi''s consciousness, the holy spider spoke sternly and speeded up the input of energy!


    "Master..."


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s eyes were misty with tears when he heard the words of the holy spider, especially when he felt the energy flowing in from his head. He was still crying under the complicated emotions in his heart!


    "Heaven spider saint, can''t you come out to lead the dead? Hum, I have no patience! "


    At this moment, outside the cave of Shura decisive victory again coldly shouting, is still planning to rush in!


    "Oh, well! After I go out, you can see the right time, don''t worry about me, just run! " At this moment, after the transmission of their own eight layers of energy, the face of the spider Saint suddenly appears a little pale. After finishing this sentence, the spider Saint looks at Liu Yiyi with pity, and then clenches his teeth, releases the spider, and then rushes out together!


    "Squeak!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Seeing the favored spider saint and the huge spider, Shura''s decisive victory drove two energies to bombard him. With the burst of the two energies, we can see the huge spider. After a bombardment on behalf of the spider saint, a terrible blood hole suddenly appeared on his huge body, and then he was blasted hundreds of meters away, Fell on the cliff in the distance!


    "Little spider..." seeing that his spirit beast was dying, and also suffered a bombardment, the holy spider of heaven yelled at the moment. Then he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, and his body fell on the other side of the cliff!


    Without eight levels of energy, the spider saint''s strength at the moment can''t even beat a later level psionic, and he is still not the opponent of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Boy, you won''t come to a good end!" When he fell to the ground heavily, the holy spider once again urged him to leave a little energy in his body. He suddenly roared up and rushed towards Shura''s decisive victory again!


    "Yiyi, let''s go! You... Go


    At the same time, the holy spider sent out a secret voice, anxiously urging Liu Yiyi who was stunned in the cave!


    "Master..."


    At this time, looking at the miserable appearance of the holy spider, Liu Yiyi was still crying. At the moment, he wanted to exchange his own life for the master''s. But after hearing the last urge from the holy spider, Liu Yiyi tried to calm himself down. Finally, he took a look at the holy spider in the sky. Liu Yiyi tightly pursed his mouth and bit his teeth, He urged the master to pass the energy to himself. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed out of the cave and flew to the distance!


    "Whoosh!"


    "What?"


    "Well? Old man, just now I was still wondering, how suddenly, your strength was so weak that you gave the energy to that woman! Well, it''s true. But it''s almost impossible for me to escape from under my nose. You''d better die honestly! " At this moment, looking at the roaring figure of Liu Yiyi, flying towards the distant sky at a very fast speed, at this moment, Shura''s decisive victory easily resisted the last bombardment of the celestial spider saint, and his right five fingers became claws. After a burst of energy, he suddenly rushed over and pierced the heart of the celestial spider saint! The next second, after catching the heart of the spider saint, he said very coldly!


    "Chase


    The next second, looking at the body of the spider saint, he fell down into the abyss. Shura disdained to win and lost his heart. Then he issued an order to his subordinates around him!


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing the order of Shura''s decisive victory, dozens of subordinates suspended there immediately urged their body method and chased Liu Yiyi, who was flying to the distance!


    "Yiyi, you must escape safely..." and the holy spider, who is falling towards the abyss, looks at Liu Yiyi''s figure disappearing in the sky. After mumbling the last sentence, he closes his eyes! In the blink of an eye disappeared in the abyss!


    "Hoo Hoo


    After flying out of the cave, Liu Yiyi almost urged all the energy that the spider Saint gave him. However, before he flew more than ten miles away, Liu Yiyi was immersed in endless sadness and wanted to escape as soon as possible. However, at this time, he suddenly felt that the energy in his body was in disorder!


    What''s more, the dark power hidden in the body is now waking up from the body, fighting against each other with the energy of the ten thousand poison cave crossed by the holy spider!


    "Well... It hurts!" For a moment, in the body of two energy under the battle, a wave of pain constantly spread, suddenly Liu Yiyi couldn''t help humming, the next second, can''t control the figure, suddenly fell from the sky toward the forest below!


    "Gu''ang!"


    And at the moment of falling, Liu Yiyi heard a clear cry inside his body, which almost shocked his heart. Suddenly, Liu Yiyi was shocked again!


    "It seems to be the voice of the Phoenix, how can there be a phoenix in my body..." for a time, Liu Yiyi was in great panic, and he couldn''t tell the doubts in his heart!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hey, hey, Liu Yiyi? Bitch, remember me? "


    Just when Liu Yiyi couldn''t control his figure and was about to fall to the ground to die, he saw dozens of figures coming from afar. Suddenly, another bloody streamer came first and rushed to Liu Yiyi. Next second, he grabbed Liu Yiyi and then fell to the ground steadily! And when Liu Yiyi stood firm, the figure who saved Liu Yiyi''s life in time made a very cold voice!


    "You... Ah, who are you?" Hearing the sound, Liu Yiyi turned his head in shock, and immediately saw a very terrible and ferocious face. The bloody lines on his face were like scars, which made people speechless panic! And see this face, Liu Yiyi has no impression at all! But the other side has said his name, which makes Liu Yiyi nervous and afraid.


    This man is the mysterious young man who fought with the spider sage several times before! The guy who has cultivated the power of blood devil!


    "Ha ha, who am I? You are such a bitch that you have killed my uncle and my family. Who am I so soon? Hum, today I will avenge my uncle! Liu Yiyi, you cunt, go to hell


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, the young man''s face suddenly appeared a look of sadness, anger and madness. After saying these cold words, he immediately urged the power of a blood devil to blow down on Liu Yiyi''s head!

 Chapter 1786

    "Wait!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s face turned pale. In the face of the terrible young man''s bombardment, he was already unable to resist. However, a cold voice came from behind, followed by an energy bombardment. The next second, he directly shook the young man back a few steps!


    "What are you doing when Shura wins?" The youth who was shocked back, very puzzled, and with a trace of anger turned his head, to see Shura decisive victory at the moment, is still suspended in a place not far behind! Obviously, the energy bombardment just now was the result of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Save this woman''s life for the time being, she''s still useful!" Hear youth''s words, Shura decisive tone light say! Seems not to care about the angry look of the youth!


    "She has ruined my family. I want to cut her to pieces! Why keep her? " Looking at Shura''s decisive adoptive father''s calm appearance, the young man''s anger also slowly subsided, but still not reconciled to ask!


    "Ha ha!" Shura won with a smile, then looked at Liu Yiyi who was still fainting, and continued to say slowly: "I don''t know the grudge between you and this woman, but don''t you really want that Cheng ran to die, so this woman is the best weapon to restrict Cheng ran! Keep it. When you meet Cheng ran, it will be very useful! "


    "Well!" Although he was very unwilling, when he heard Shura''s decisive victory, the young man immediately took a deep breath, then turned his head and looked at Liu Yiyi who was still fainting on the ground, and finally nodded his head!


    At this time, the young man and Shura were surprised to realize that there were two energies in Liu Yiyi''s body, which were intertwined with each other. One of them was weaker, which was the energy of the ten thousand poison cave, and the other was a strange dark force!


    "Well? It''s interesting that there is such a secret in this woman''s body


    When the youth left with Liu Yiyi, they felt the energy in Liu Yiyi''s body, and the Shura decisive victory immediately aroused their interest! But Shura won without delay, but with his subordinates, as soon as possible left here!


    Because Shura decisive victory just got the news, Cheng ran broke into the prison, successfully rescued Shura jueyan! So when the young man was ready to kill Liu Yiyi, Shura''s decisive victory was stopped in time, and he planned to use Liu Yiyi to contain Cheng ran!


    Soon, under the leadership of Shura''s decisive victory, many subordinates quickly moved towards the relics of ancient gods and demons!


    "Cheng ran, come to the last battle! This time, I won''t lose to you again! " When he left with his subordinates, Shura''s decisive victory was suspended in the air. Looking at the abyss not far behind him, especially the direction of the cave in the abyss, he said in a very cold voice. With these words, he left quickly without looking back!


    ......


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Not long after Shura left for the decisive victory, he soon saw nearly a hundred figures coming from the direction of Kyoto, Dongzhao country. The first two were Cheng ran and Shura jueyan!


    After rushing out of the prison, Cheng ran hardly met any resistance, so they broke through the defense of the general arena outside and successfully rushed out! And after coming out, Cheng ran quickly takes people to the place where Liu Yiyi and the spider saint are waiting!


    But Cheng ran never thought that he had come back late!


    "Yiyi, master tianspider?" As soon as he gets to the entrance of the cave, Cheng ran suddenly senses the energy breath left in the void of the abyss. It''s a special breath after a fierce battle. Not only that, on the cliffs on both sides, there are many dark brown corpse liquids. When Cheng ran carefully identifies them, he immediately sees that they are the corpses of countless poisonous insects. Seeing this, Cheng ran suddenly realized that it was not good!


    Only when in danger, the holy spider will activate the energy to summon the poisonous insects under the abyss! Looks like they''ve been raided!


    "Yiyi? Master For a moment, Cheng ran can''t help shouting. The next second, he rushes to the cave where he was hiding. However, after he goes in, he sees a hole. Liu Yiyi and the holy spider are still gone!


    "How could that be?" See in front of a scene, Cheng ran a heart immediately sank down!


    At this time, Shura jueyan, who came with Cheng ran, quickly explored the surroundings of the abyss, and the other disciples who came with him quickly dispersed to look for the shadow of Liu Yiyi and Liu Yiyi!


    "Cheng ran, don''t worry. Master tianspider is a strong man who has been famous for a long time in Bailiu continent. With him, you... Your wife will be fine for sure!" At this moment, Shura jueyan, who follows Cheng ran into the cave entrance, frowns slightly at the broken array trace inside the cave entrance, but still can''t help comforting Cheng ran!


    "Hoo


    Hearing Shura jueyan''s consolation, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. There is not much ease in his heart, but more and more heaviness!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran has a feeling that Liu Yiyi and the holy spider must have encountered something unexpected! Otherwise, if they leave, they will leave a message for themselves. But at the moment, the cave in front of them is in a mess, but there is no clue left!


    "This way, miss..."


    "What a big spider


    "It''s like... It''s like the spider of master tianspider!"


    Just as Cheng Ran''s mind became more and more uneasy, at the moment, other disciples outside to explore the surrounding environment immediately gave out a cry of surprise, and then called Shura Jue Yan!


    "Go out and see what they find!" Hearing the cry outside, Shura jueyan nods to Cheng ran and rushes out of the cave first!


    "Spider?" And Cheng ran hears the exclamation outside, is also Leng next, then follow Shura Jue Yan, also quickly flew out of the cave!


    As soon as I went out, I saw that there were dozens of disciples gathering around on one side of the cliff. One by one, they looked so complicated that they seemed to be shocked!


    "This is the spirit beast of master tianspider, this..." and Shura jueyan, who was the first to come, rushed to the place surrounded by those disciples at the moment, and immediately saw the huge tianspider lying there quietly. But at the moment, the spider was still silent, and there were several terrible scars on his body, which almost completely damaged the spirit pulse of the spirit beast in tianspider.


    "Spider! Master, master Cheng ran, who comes here immediately, is shocked when he sees the dead spider. The next second he falls on the spider''s side, reaches out his hand on the spider''s body and touches it gently. At this moment, an inexplicable sadness surges up in Cheng Ran''s heart!


    I still remember that when Liu Yiyi and I first came to Bailiu, we met the spider sage for the first time. At that time, Liu Yiyi didn''t worship the spider sage as a teacher, but at that time, we encountered a crisis. Liu Yiyi and I were sitting on the spider sage to get out of danger. Later, several times, when we were in the most difficult situation, it was the spider elder who urged the spider, To help yourself out of danger.


    Although this day spider looks extremely ferocious, but in Cheng Ran''s and Liu Yiyi''s heart, it is the most loyal partner of the day spider''s elder generation, and it''s the same as Liu Yiyi''s friends, but now they die here!


    At this moment, Cheng ran felt extremely uncomfortable. The next second, under the gaze of Shura jueyan and many disciples around him, Cheng ran quietly urged the energy to lift up the body of the spider. The next second, he took out the spirit stone in his body!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, I saw a dark green Shining Stone rising from the spider''s body, and then it fell on Cheng Ran''s hand. It was a rare poisonous stone!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you!" After putting away the spirit stone, Cheng ran urges the energy and blasts out a huge hole at the edge of the cliff, then buries the body of the spider! This moment, Cheng ran said silently in his heart!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran has understood that the one who can kill the spider and force the spider saint and Liu Yiyi to disappear is still no one else in the White Willow continent except Shura. At this moment, endless killing intention is surging out of his body!


    "Cheng ran, it''s strange that the other party killed the spirit beast of the elder spider. Why didn''t he take the spirit stone from the spider''s body in time? It seems that I left in a hurry! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s lingran''s look, Shura jueyan standing on one side can''t help saying at the moment!

 Chapter 1787

    "They knew that we were coming back, and the news that I broke into the prison of the general arena must have reached Shura''s decisive victory, so he took people and raided the hiding place of Yiyi and Tianzi! Damn it! So after they got it, they left in a hurry. They didn''t have time to get the spirit stone in the spider''s body! " Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng ran thought deeply, and then said coldly!


    "Then they shouldn''t have gone long!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s conjecture, Shura jueyan nodded and then said!


    Only those disciples who explored around didn''t notice the trace of any other powers. That is to say, Shura''s decisive victory has gone far!


    And the exploration around continues!


    "Dharma protector, under the abyss..." just when Cheng ran was extremely angry and Shura jueyan was extremely depressed, at this moment, the disciples who explored under the abyss sent news again!


    "The body of the holy spider is found below!"


    "And the bodies of many poisonous insects!"


    "The poison gas below is too big, we can''t go down to explore it clearly..."


    At this moment, several disciples exploring under the abyss are suspended above the abyss, one by one urging energy to perceive the situation below. They soon realize that there is a corpse at the bottom of the abyss. Not only that, but also many gathering poisonous insects!


    "What?"


    Hearing this news, Cheng ran was very angry. At the moment, when he heard that he had found the holy spider, he suddenly felt a sad mood and spread it!


    The next second, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate at all, he urged a defense energy to protect his body, and then rushed to the bottom!


    At the moment, Cheng ran, who lives in the power of demons and spirits, has no fear of these poisonous insects in the deep valley. The toxic energy of the human world is no threat to Cheng ran, so Cheng ran easily reaches the bottom of the valley!


    "Master spider!"


    Soon, at the moment of falling to the bottom of the valley, Cheng ran sees the dead spider Saint at the first sight. His body falls on the edge of a quagmire, covered with dirty blood and colorful venom. It''s obvious that the poisonous insects at the bottom of the valley have eaten it before, and his whole body is full of disgusting wounds! Not only that, the blood is also mixed with venom, become black, and send out a stream of stench!


    "Master!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran clenched his fist tightly, and then fell on his knees! Suddenly, the original angry eyes, now also flashing out of the crystal tears!


    From exile in mainland China to Bailiu, Cheng Ran has endured countless life and death departures, and even encountered many difficult moments. However, he never shed a tear, because there is another Liu Yiyi who needs protection. In front of Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran tries his best to show his strength, so that Liu Yiyi can have enough sense of security!


    But now, Liu Yiyi is missing, and the spider master who has been helping him all the time has died so miserably here. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is filled with unprecedented sadness and pain!


    There is no spider saint, he and Liu Yiyi are afraid to have died in the White Willow land! If it wasn''t for the spider saint, he would not be easily appreciated by Shura jueyan. Finally, he joined the luochamen and became the Shura left Dharma protector of the luochamen!


    It can be said that now Cheng ran got everything, most of which were obtained with the direct or indirect help of the holy spider!


    Without the spider sage, perhaps, there would be no Cheng ran now!


    "Master... I''m... I''m late!" At this moment, Cheng ran cried, crying incomparable pain, pain is more than incomparable remorse, if you make a quick decision, maybe the spider saint and Liu Yiyi will not be raided!


    "Uncle Tianzhu..." and just as Cheng ran kneels on the edge of the mire, dejected, Shura jueyan also drops down quickly and stands beside Cheng ran. When she sees the terrible corpse in front of her, Shura jueyan is stunned there!


    "How..." at this moment, looking at the extremely sad Cheng ran, Shura jueyan''s tone is also extremely sad, and his eyes are full of incredible expression!


    The most powerful people in the ten thousand poison cave died in this place so tragically! What makes Shura jueyan even more impressed is that the holy spider cultivates the poison Sutra and poison skill of ten thousand poison caves all his life. After he dies, he is gnawed by the poisonous insects in the abyss. Is this irony? Or cause and effect?


    And after feeling in the heart, Shura jueyan always proud face, at the moment also quietly shed two lines of tears, compared with Cheng Ran''s low cry, Shura jueyan''s pain is more depressing!


    "Ha ha, I''m dead, my master is dead, and Yiyi is gone! What if I had the power of the gods and demons? "


    "Shura wins, I want you to die! Only by letting you die in all kinds of pain can I get rid of my hatred! "


    At this moment, when Shura jueyan was hurt secretly, Cheng ran, who was extremely sad, suddenly stood up. For a moment, an invisible energy breath suddenly burst out everywhere!


    "Hoo


    "Squeak!"


    "Jiji..."


    With the explosion of this extremely powerful energy breath, it was like a gas wave spreading all around. The surrounding poisonous insects, which were affected, immediately sent out a series of panic calls, followed by the poisonous insects impacted by this energy breath, immediately disappeared, almost no body left, and turned into dust!


    "..." looking at the scene in front of her, Shura jueyan immediately froze and watched the poisonous insects destroyed by the air wave dissipate like smoke. Shura jueyan knew that the energy driven by Cheng ran had exceeded the limit of human powers. It was no longer a power of the human world, but a more powerful power!


    Although Cheng ran told Shura jueyan that she swallowed a demon''s soul, Shura jueyan had fought with a demon''s soul and felt the power of the demon''s soul! But in front of him, Cheng Ran''s energy is obviously stronger than the power of the devil!


    But at this moment, although there are many questions in my heart, looking at Cheng ran, who is so sad that she almost goes crazy, Shura jueyan still holds back her doubts!


    "Master, it''s the fatal injury caused by the heart being dug out!" And very quickly, Shura jueyan endured the stench of the body of the holy spider in front of her eyes. After close observation, she immediately saw the blood hole in the heart of the holy spider! Immediately low said!


    Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng ran gradually calms down. At the moment, his eyes are as deep as the void in the night. After looking at the body of the spider saint, he takes a deep breath. Then he suppresses his grief and says slowly: "let''s go, go to the relics of ancient gods and demons!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran also wants to remind Shura jueyan that the poison at the bottom of the valley is too heavy, and there are more poisonous insects. However, seeing a Jasper Pendant on Shura jueyan''s neck, especially the energy flowing slowly inside, he immediately thinks of what he said before! He realized that what Shura jueyan was wearing was the ten thousand poison exquisite jade given to her by the spider sage at her birth!


    With the exquisite jade of ten thousand poisons, you can keep ten thousand poisons away. Thinking of this, Cheng ran immediately feels relieved!


    "Well! I''ve sent my subordinates to gather all the disciples in Bailiu continent, all the people who didn''t submit to Shura jueyan. Now I''m going to give the order that we should meet outside the relics of ancient gods and demons! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura jueyan nodded, and then quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. The next second, her voice was also extremely firm: "as long as my father is not dead, I must save him. Shura wins, it''s time for us to fight!"


    With these words, Shura jueyan looked at the body of the holy spider next to him and thought, "wait, let''s bury the body of the elder spider!"


    "No!" Cheng ran light said a, the next second, urged the body method, suddenly rushed to the sky, then rushed out of the abyss!


    See Cheng Ran''s action, Shura jueyan immediately frowned, but did not think much, also urged the body method, toward Cheng ran to follow up!


    "The ghost cuts, the spirit and the devil cuts the way!"


    Seeing Shura jueyan coming up, Cheng ran immediately pulls out the xuanming ghost sword, and the next second urges two Dao meanings. One is the meaning of the ghost chopping sword that Cheng ran comprehends on the xuanming ghost sword, and the other is the spirit cutting way that he comprehends from the power of the spirit of Liangjie!

 Chapter 1788

    For a moment, I saw two completely different, but extremely powerful energy breath, majestic toward the front of the abyss on both sides of the cliff bombardment and go!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s burst of energy, the other disciples gathered around suddenly exclaimed, and Shura''s gorgeous face was also full of horror. The next second, in the fierce roar, you can see the cliffs on both sides of the abyss suddenly burst, and suddenly those cracked mountains suddenly slide down towards the abyss!


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, with bursts of dust and smoke, in less than a minute, we saw the huge abyss in front of us, which was filled by the sliding mountains on both sides!


    Two swords broke the mountains and filled the abyss! What momentum and power this is!


    At this moment, seeing this scene, especially Cheng ran, who was suspended in the void, both Shura Jue Yan and the surrounding disciples of luochamen were extremely shocked. They looked at it stupidly, as if they were stupid!


    "Master, you can rest in peace!"


    Seeing that the abyss was filled, Cheng ran breathed in secret. He looked at the dust in front of him and said in a low voice. Then he turned his head and said to Shura jueyan, "OK, the elder has been buried. Let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura jueyan nodded. At this moment, I don''t know why. Shura jueyan, who had been aggressive and arrogant, now faced Cheng Ran''s light words, but there was no slightest conflict, but naturally answered!


    Then, under the leadership of Cheng ran and Shura jueyan, nearly a hundred disciples of the luochamen immediately rushed to the ancient god and devil ruins!


    On the way, other disciples from all over the mainland of Bailiu joined the army one after another. Soon they changed from more than 100 to more than 300, and then to more than 500!


    Along the way, Cheng ran also got information from Shura jueyan that many elite disciples were bewitched by Shura''s decisive power, while others were taught by Shura''s decisive power of blood devil. However, the disciples who were taught the power of blood devil were completely controlled by Shura''s decisive power!


    The number of these disciples controlled by Shura''s decisive victory has reached several thousand! The number of disciples summoned by Shura jueyan is several times as large!


    But knowing these news, Cheng ran and Shura jueyan didn''t flinch!


    This internal battle of luochamen is not only related to the fate of luochamen, but also related to the fate of human powers in Bailiu continent! It can even affect the whole human world!


    So Shura jueyan didn''t have the slightest fear!


    But Cheng ran didn''t think of the great righteousness in his mind. He only wanted to kill Shura and take revenge for the holy spider. Although Cheng ran realized that Liu Yiyi had been killed, he still expected Liu Yiyi not to die!


    ......


    "Kill


    "For the brother who died miserably, for the luochamen!"


    "Kill


    And when Cheng ran and Shura jueyan led nearly 500 disciples to the mountains with bad terrain, they saw that in front of the two black mountains, the sound of fighting came constantly!


    Soon, Cheng ran saw that in the center of the two black mountains, there were several powerful defensive arrays, and behind the array, there was a huge teleportation array, which was the teleportation array to enter the relics of ancient gods and demons!


    In front of the transmission array, in those huge arrays, there are some luochamen disciples in black clothes, who are resisting another group of luochamen disciples who are constantly rushing in from the outside!


    It is obvious that the disciples in black in the array are the subordinates of Shura''s decisive victory, while the other disciples who sprint outside are summoned by Shura''s gorgeous! Just didn''t wait for himself and Shura jueyan to arrive, the two sides had already broken out the battle!


    However, it seems that Shura had been prepared for the decisive victory. Several huge arrays were deployed outside the relics of ancient gods and demons to prevent these people from rushing in! Moreover, the power gap between the two sides is very big!


    Although there were nearly a thousand disciples summoned by Shura jueyan, they were brave one by one without a clear leader, but soon they were heavily damaged by the opponent''s huge array!


    But even so, there are still many disciples, under the cheering cry of their companions, rushing towards the array in front of them one after another! For a moment, one or two of the powerful arrays were broken through and one gap came out! The next second, the disciples gathered here immediately rush in and fight with the other side of the guard array. They immediately see that in the crowd, there are many energy breath in the air. However, in the raging of these energy breath, many disciples of the two opposing sides, after approaching, use the simplest way to fight in close combat!


    Seeing this scene, the hundreds of disciples who followed Cheng ran and Shura jueyan immediately became excited!


    "Brothers, the sect leader is inside, waiting for our rescue, and this battle is more about the rise and fall of the Luocha gate. Follow me, kill me!"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Shura jueyan, the first to land on the ground with Cheng ran, takes a deep breath at the moment, which stimulates the energy in her body. The next second, she pulls out a black long sword spirit weapon on her body, then drinks it, and rushes towards an array in front of her!


    Seeing Shura jueyan, he took the lead in the formation, and immediately followed those disciples who followed him. He suddenly roared, and then glared at his blood red eyes. At the same time, he urged the energy in his body, like a flood, and rushed towards several huge formations in front of the ancient gods and demons ruins!


    "Miss!"


    "It''s miss jueyan coming, everyone kill, break this damned array, rush in and catch Shura to win!"


    "Kill


    For a moment, the other disciples who had been fighting here for a long time saw that Shura jueyan led hundreds of disciples to descend from the sky, and without thinking, they launched a bombardment on the array in front of them. Suddenly, the other disciples, who had been a little lax around, cheered up one by one. At this moment, there was a howl of charge that shocked the world, The voices of shouting and killing shocked heaven and earth, and then launched a strong impact again!


    At this moment, the valley in front of the transmission array of ancient gods and Demons remains is filled with energy breath, and the voice of shouting and killing is even more powerful!


    The disciples gathered here, under the leadership of Shura jueyan, were even more powerful. One by one, they rushed to the huge defensive array in front of them!


    The next second, after the huge array was broken, the two sides fought together again. For a moment, countless energy breath, just like countless streamers, spread wantonly in the surrounding void. In the process of energy explosion and collision, a lot of blood flew into the sky and came with a scream, Suddenly blood and fighting sound, once again stimulate the fighting passion of both sides! The battle soon became white hot!


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom... CLICK!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Shura jueyan, the five huge arrays originally deployed outside the ancient gods and Demons ruins were destroyed in less than five minutes. In the instant when the array was broken, those disciples who were urged to operate in the array were killed by the opponents who were constantly charging in front of them! And the remaining two arrays, also appeared a crack, see is about to break!


    "Withdraw! Get in and get support


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that five huge arrays were about to be broken, the subordinates of Shura''s decisive victory who were defending there all of a sudden cried out in great panic. Then they abandoned the array one after another and turned around to enter the huge transmission array behind them!


    "Bastard... Just gather in the relics of ancient gods and demons, quick!" At this time, a strong man in charge of external defense, when he saw his own people collapsing one after another, immediately gave out a roar, but soon, he recognized the situation! The next second with people, all retreated to the ancient magic relics!

 Chapter 1789

    "Gu Xie? Did you betray my father and take refuge in Shura


    At this moment, looking at the subordinate of Shura''s decisive victory in front of him, under the leadership of the strong man, he quickly retreated into the ancient god and devil ruins. At the moment of seeing the strong man, Shura was stunned!


    The strong man in front of us is one of the most powerful men in luochamen. He is also Gu Xie, who was once appreciated by Shura 13! As early as a year ago, Gu Xie had reached the power of the heaven level. If it wasn''t for Cheng Ran''s arrival, the position of Shura left Dharma protector would have been Gu Xie!


    So at this moment, Shura jueyan was shocked. She never thought that a subordinate, whom her father appreciated so much, betrayed her father in this case, and joined in the battle with that Shura!


    "Hum!"


    However, after hearing Shura jueyan''s words, the guy named Gu Xie glanced back at Shura jueyan, then snorted, and the next second his figure disappeared in the transmission array!


    "He... Even practiced the power of blood devil? What''s going on? " However, at the moment of Gu Xie''s glance, Shura jueyan clearly saw that Gu Xie''s eyes were scarlet, as if they were full of blood. Immediately very surprised said!


    "This guy should be confused by Shura''s decisive victory, but he has an instinctive hostility to you! I seem to be very dissatisfied with you! " Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng ran, who is silent, suddenly opens his mouth at the moment!


    "Dissatisfied with me?" Hearing the true speculation, Shura jueyan immediately frowned, and the next second she faintly realized something. Cheng Ran''s meaning is that Gu Xie was dissatisfied with himself, so he was confused by Shura''s decisive victory. Isn''t his dissatisfaction with himself dissatisfied with his father Shura 13?


    But at this time, Shura jueyan didn''t have time to think about it any more. Instead, she took a deep breath and rushed into the transmission array with nearly 100 disciples!


    And Cheng Ran is a series of coldly suspended there, looking at the entrance of the ancient gods and demons. There is no expression on the face! At this moment, Cheng ran faintly felt that there was a very strange, if there is no energy breath in the relics of ancient gods and demons!


    This breath is very weak. Shura jueyan and other disciples can''t feel it, but Cheng ran, who has the power of gods and demons in his body, clearly feels it!


    Is it the power of demons?


    At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly thought that when he first entered the ruins of ancient gods and demons, the devil he met at the underground altar, now he thought about it secretly!


    "The eldest lady has entered. Let''s keep up!"


    "Yes, let''s rush in together!"


    While Cheng ran was meditating, nearly a thousand disciples gathered outside were also divided into big teams, and they quickly entered into the ruins of ancient gods and demons! Seeing this scene, Cheng ran also takes a deep breath. His figure flashes, and then enters into the relics of ancient gods and demons!


    On the way here before, Cheng ran didn''t receive any news about Liu Yiyi, which makes Cheng Ran''s heart very dull. Moreover, Cheng Ran is ready to accept Liu Yiyi''s death. So at this moment, in the extreme anger and sadness, Cheng Ran is extremely calm!


    And in this calm, Cheng Ran''s mind, only one thing, that is to kill Shura decisive victory!


    "Hoo


    "Boom!"


    Soon, after entering the relics of ancient gods and demons, Cheng ran was surprised to see an ancient city surrounded by a desolate Gobi desert. Within the ancient city, he was the enemy of 5000 or 6000 people. These people were all the luochamen forces controlled by Shura''s decisive victory! Now in the ancient city, it is divided into several huge squares!


    The disciples who came in from outside, under the leadership of Shura jueyan, gathered outside the gate of the ancient city. After a brief confrontation, the two sides fought again!


    For a moment, with the sound of shouting and killing, you can see several huge squares in the ancient city. The first square first rushed out to fight with the gorgeous team of Shura outside, while the other squares in the ancient city urged the remote power support one after another!


    Suddenly, in the fierce fighting, inside and outside the ancient city, the dust filled the sky and screamed to kill. All the screams filled the whole world of ancient gods and demons!


    If we say that the previous battle outside the relics of ancient gods and demons is only a beginning and a fuse, then at this moment, the battle between the two sides is officially beginning!


    This battle is about the survival and death of the luochamen, the fate of many people, and the power world of the White Willow continent. Therefore, with the disciples of Shura jueyan, they are all fearless advance charge, even if they are bloodstained, they will never retreat. And the subordinates of Shura''s decisive victory are also congested, under the strong charge of Shura jueyan, One by one burst out extremely brutal and crazy momentum, the face is also extremely ferocious, wave after wave to resist the Shura gorgeous momentum!


    Soon, under the other party''s desperate resistance, the disciples led by Shura jueyan suddenly realized that the other party''s disciples seemed to have completely lost their senses and became more ferocious than each other! Even some hands and feet are broken by energy bombardment, but still ignore the wound on the body and continue to rush towards themselves!


    Not only that, several square arrays in the ancient city also came out in turn to fight against Shura jueyan after several charges, which was like a wheel fight!


    But it''s no wonder that the number of Shura jueyan gathered was only over 1000. After more than 100 people were lost in the battle between the two sides just now, there were nearly 1000 people left now! The other side, however, has five or six thousand. Although it has lost hundreds, there are still nearly five thousand people here!


    "The other side is crazy, even for a Shura decisive victory, regardless of their own life and death, crazy!"


    "They have been manipulated and lost their mind. It''s not the way to fight like this!"


    "Yes..."


    For a moment, in the face of several squares in the ancient city to resist the bombardment in turn, the disciples who followed Shura jueyan''s attack also found that the enemy disciples were not right now, and they could not help talking about it one by one!


    "Damn it


    Hearing the words of the disciples behind him, Shura jueyan clenched the long black sword in her hand. Her beautiful look was also extremely dignified at the moment. There were too many people on the other side, and they were not afraid of death! Continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that my father and his disciples will be consumed by the other party before I see them!


    "Gu Xie! My father is very kind to you. You have won the duel with Shura and imprisoned my father, the leader of luochamen. You are treacherous! Today, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. As long as you change your ways and kill Shura with me, I''ll protect you and your father will let bygones be bygones! " At this moment, in the extremely tangled Shura jueyan, I saw Gu Xie floating above the gate of the ancient city, and immediately realized that the thousands of hostile disciples of the ancient city were all deployed by Gu Xie! Shura jueyan immediately raised her voice and said!


    Although I don''t understand why Shura''s decisive victory didn''t appear, it was Gu Xie who resisted himself here, but Shura jueyan didn''t miss the chance to surrender Gu Xie!


    "Ha ha, are you recruiting me? Miss? Hehe, since I decided to follow Shura to win, I have thought of any result. Even if I lost, I don''t regret it. If you have the ability to attack the ancient city, as long as you break my several squares, I will consider surrender to you, otherwise, we won''t talk about it! " At this moment, hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Gu Xie, who was floating there, suddenly sneered. His tone was very indifferent, and it was even more scornful!


    "Damn it Seeing that Gu Xie didn''t eat his own way, he thought that Shura jueyan, who was lonely and proud, was extremely angry, and his chest was even more undulating!


    "Isn''t that breaking the square array? I''ll do it! What''s so rare about that! " When Shura jueyan was very angry, Cheng ran, who was silent and didn''t make a move, suddenly roared out. The next second, he was suspended in the air in front of the ancient city, looking at Gu Xie in front of him, and said in a light tone!

 Chapter 1790

    Cheng ran didn''t make a move all the time. He was feeling the breath of Shura''s decisive victory, but after a fierce battle between the two sides for so long, the Shura''s decisive victory never appeared! However, seeing the battle between Shura jueyan and Shura jueyan, Cheng Ran is now in a deadlock and stands up decisively!


    "It''s you!"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng ran, Gu Xie''s look suddenly became extremely cold and venomous!


    "Well?" Looking at Gu Xie''s expression, Cheng ran secretly frowned, didn''t say anything, but slowly pulled out xuanming ghost knife! Then slant straight up, the next second an endless can come breath, immediately diffuse!


    "Cheng ran! Hum, if it wasn''t for you, the position of Shura left Dharma protector would be mine. I have made so many contributions in the luochamen, but I''m only an elder. But you just came out of the test place and were directly appointed as Dharma protector by the sect leader under the recommendation of the eldest lady. Hum, I don''t agree. Why? What originally belonged to me was given to you Looking at Cheng ran indifferent appearance, and did not speak, Gu Xie really can''t help, is very indignant said!


    And between speaking, Gu Xie''s eyes suddenly burst out two incomparable blood red rays!


    "The power of the blood devil?" Feeling Gu Xie''s outburst, Cheng ran murmured. Then he took a look at Gu Xie. His tone was very indifferent and said, "it''s so that you betrayed the sect leader. In that case, now you and I will fight. If you want you to hurt me, the position of Dharma protector is yours! I''ll admit that I''m not as good as you, but you have to be under the command of the first lady to help her rescue the sect leader! "


    "Well, we''re talking about terms first. Do you think you can win? The decisive master has long expected you to come back. Let''s do it When he heard Cheng Ran''s words, Gu Xie sneered with disdain. The next second, he stimulated the energy in his body, and saw a blood red light suddenly appeared from his hands. Then, like two blood colored meteors, he shot towards Cheng ran!


    At this moment, Gu Xie''s power was incomparably pure, and its power was no weaker than Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Cheng ran, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Shura jueyan, standing below, immediately yelled at Cheng ran, who was floating there!


    Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng ran nodded, and then his eyes locked Gu Xie in front of him. At the moment when the two bloody lights bombarded him, he saw Cheng Ran''s figure and suddenly disappeared in the same place!


    "What?"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s disappearing figure, Gu Xie was shocked. The next second, he saw his two bombardments. He bombarded in the void and then dissipated!


    "How..."


    "Whoosh!"


    But Gu Xie had not slowed down, he saw a touch of green brilliance in front of his eyes, suddenly flashed out, followed by a touch of illusory figure, just like a ghost, suddenly jumped to the front! Just when Gu Xie was surprised and ready to activate his energy defense, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, I saw a touch of green brilliance, passing through Gu Xie''s chest. Accompanied by the ravages of tearing energy, Gu Xie''s body suddenly trembled!


    "No way!" Soon, the internal energy of Gu Xie''s intuition was restrained by a strong force, which could only give full play to the general energy. At this time, the virtual shadow swaying in front of him also condensed into a figure. It was Cheng ran!


    "How''s it going? I cut off half of the meridians in your body. Although you cultivate the power of the blood devil, your explosive power is only half of what it used to be! " At this moment, looking at Gu Xie''s startled look, Cheng Ran''s tone said slowly, and there was an unspeakable calm between the dark colors!


    After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Gu Xie urges her energy and almost floats there by force. The shock of her face hasn''t gone away. However, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Gu Xie''s heart suddenly rises more complex jealousy and unwilling to come out!


    Then, driven by the extremely strong pain, a crazy look appeared on Gu Xie''s face. At the same time, the resentment of jealousy spread out in the depth of Gu Xie!


    "Ha ha, you want me to surrender! Dream


    At this moment, Gu Xie, who was stiff in the void, suddenly gave out a ferocious roar, with a stubborn look: "since I''ve done this step, I didn''t expect to go back. Since I''m not as good as you, I''d rather die than cooperate with you!"


    "Boom!"


    With Gu Xie''s roar, the next second, he suddenly pulled out a short sword from his body, and the next second, he pierced his own Dantian! Soon, with the spread of energy around, Gu Xie''s miserable and ferocious look became more crazy. Then, when the energy in his body was exhausted, Gu Xie''s life came to the last moment, and then fell from the air!


    "Bang!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Xie''s body just fell in front of Shura jueyan. At this moment, looking at this jealous and crazy guy, Shura jueyan''s heart is very complicated! All of a sudden, I was in the same place!


    And see Gu Xie''s fall, originally in the ancient city of a few generous array, those thousands of people gathered, now are one after another Leng there! When the leader is gone, the situation in front of him is almost suddenly reversed. Although he has a large number of people, in the face of Shura jueyan and Cheng ran, these thousands of people can''t resist!


    "Kill


    And after Lengshen, Shura jueyan didn''t miss this chance. After she gave a Jiaohe, she rushed into the ancient city first!


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Looking at Shura jueyan, the disciples who immediately followed him also gave out a roar and rushed to several Dafang formations in the ancient city!


    "Quick, activate the blood magic array!"


    "Withdraw!"


    "..." looking at the powerful enemies outside the city, they rush in under the leadership of Shura jueyan. Suddenly, chaos broke out in several squares in the ancient city. However, in the chaos, only a few people fled to the back, and more quickly gathered together. The next second, a huge blood magic array came out!


    Among the thousands of people who urge the array, there are actually hundreds of disciples who have the power of blood demons. They quickly urge the energy and merge into this huge array! For a moment, at the moment of the formation of the huge array, hundreds of disciples with the power of blood demons gathered in the center of the array and urged the energy to provide the core strength for the array, while the other thousands of disciples used their own strength to form a series of defense shields at the periphery of the array!


    "Here we go again. Hum, let''s see how long you can last!"


    At this moment, seeing the formation of the huge blood demon array in the ancient city, Cheng ran immediately snorted. The next second, his figure roared by. The mysterious ghost sword in his hand suddenly broke out, and a dazzling green sword came out!


    "Boom!"


    "Shura wins, get out, or your subordinates will die here!"


    At the same time, Cheng ran stood in the void and roared at the vast world around the ancient city! Trying to lead Shura''s decisive victory out!


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    However, Cheng Ran''s roar didn''t get a response from Shura''s decisive victory. Instead, after being bombarded by that Dao idea, those disciples with blood devil''s power who are driving the core energy of the blood magic array are killed instantly by Cheng Ran''s Dao idea!


    "So strong!"


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it! What to do! "


    At this moment, seeing the power of Cheng Ran''s Dao idea, all the other disciples who formed the defense around the array were shocked. For a moment, the newly formed array was in chaos under the fear of many disciples! However, those disciples who have the power of blood demons in the center of the array still stick there, and their eyes twinkle with monstrous red awns, just like Gu Xie who died miserably before!

 Chapter 1791

    "The core of this array is the disciples in the center of the array. If you kill them, the array will be broken. But be careful, these guys all have the power of blood demons!" At this moment, seeing the collapse of the huge blood demon array, Cheng ran knows that the battle has been decided, especially the chaos of those guys in the array. Although the number of Shura jueyan is much less than the other side, it can be easily broken! So Cheng Ran is in the air and says to Shura jueyan quickly!


    And finish saying these, Cheng ran urged energy, toward the ruins around the exploration in the past, intend to find out Shura decisive victory!


    At the moment in Cheng Ran''s heart, he always has a bad feeling that he and Shura jueyan have already entered the ancient gods and Demons ruins, but the battle has been fought up to now, but he still doesn''t even see the shadow of Shura''s decisive victory!


    So Cheng Ran has a premonition that Shura''s decisive victory must be doing a very important thing at the moment. Either his cultivation is at the most critical time, or he won''t watch his subordinates die without showing up!


    "Let''s go in with me!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura jueyan immediately gave a big drink, and then with nearly a thousand disciples behind her, she rushed into the ancient city, carrying endless fighting spirit, and rushed to the chaotic blood demon array in front of her eyes!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he rushed to the array, Shura jueyan urged the Shura Dharma to destroy the world in his body. He condensed it on the black sword in his hand, and the next second it hit the array defense in front of him!


    And those disciples who followed Shura jueyan immediately burst out their strongest bombardment one after another!


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, I saw a series of powerful energy bombardments falling on the huge Dharma array in front of me. Suddenly, I was shocked by this energy. Many of the hostile disciples in the array were bleeding out one after another. However, those disciples with the power of blood devil in the eyes of the array were safe and sound!


    However, despite this, we can see that the bloody magic array, which is extremely strong and has strong defense, is now showing a series of terrible cracks. Soon, when Shura jueyan people launch a round of attack, I''m afraid that the array will be completely defeated!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hum, what a bunch of rubbish, that Gu Xie is also a fool!"


    And at this moment, I saw a blood red figure in the void far away from the ruins, burst out the breath of thunder version, and suddenly roared! And behind this figure, there is a cloud of blood fog! It looks amazing!


    "Remove the energy and cancel the array!"


    The next second, I saw the bloody figure floating over the array at a very fast speed, and then roared at the disciples who were running the array!


    This person came very suddenly, and the speed was very fast, so for a moment, those subordinates of Shura''s decisive victory didn''t respond, but those disciples with blood devil''s power in the eye of the array, after hearing the cry of this person''s life, decisively removed the running energy, and then quickly flashed aside!


    In this way, the blood magic array has no core energy operation, only a defense shield on the periphery!


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, under the leadership of Shura jueyan, the second round of bombardment also broke out. With the strong vibration of energy, the disciples of Shura''s decisive victory on the periphery of the array were immediately shocked by hundreds of them, and many of them vomited blood. Obviously, they were injured a lot!


    "Fool, I don''t want to die! Get back to the back


    See this scene, that bloody figure, suddenly broke out a roar again, the next second, eyes suddenly locked in front of Shura jueyan! Immediately after that, he stirred up an energy, and his figure turned into a bloody streamer, just like the thunderclap towards Shura jueyan!


    "This person is..." seeing the blood red figure suddenly appeared, Shura jueyan was surprised, especially the incomparably strong blood devil power contained in the other party''s body! It seems to be more exquisite than the power of the blood devil of Shura''s decisive cultivation!


    When he saw that the other side didn''t agree with him, he bombarded him. When he thought about the proud and confident Shura jueyan, he immediately gave a cold hum. The next second, he urged the eight layers of Shura Dharma in his body and attacked him!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    And with a violent energy roar, you can see the bloody figure, back hundreds of meters in the air, while Shura jueyan, was blown out, and in the mid air, it sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then fell heavily outside the ancient city!


    "Miss!"


    "Damn it, miss is hurt!"


    At this moment, seeing that Shura jueyan was badly damaged, many disciples rushed over and besieged a wall to protect Shura jueyan there. Then they watched the bloody figure in front of them one by one!


    "Hum, you are the only daughter of Shura thirteen, the eldest lady of luochamen, Shura jueyan? Ha ha, listen to Shura decisive victory say you are very strong, but also so! " At this moment, I saw the bloody figure, after flying backward for a hundred meters in the air, stabilized the figure, and immediately the void slowly approached Shura jueyan, and now the figure completely emerged!


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this still human?"


    "It''s the devil!"


    Soon, just ten meters away from Shura jueyan, many disciples in front of Shura jueyan immediately saw the look of this guy in front of him. They were dissatisfied with the bloody lines on their faces. They looked extremely ferocious, and their eyes, which were shining with blood essence, were extremely evil, just like the evil spirits in hell!


    For a moment, looking at this figure full of extremely strong blood devil''s power, many disciples guarding in front of Shura jueyan, at this moment, their hearts were shocked and scared!


    The guy in front of me is the mysterious young man who followed Shura to win!


    "Tell me, where is Cheng ran?" Looking at Shura Jue Yan don''t open a mouth, this terror of guy, tone Sen cold again say!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Shura jueyan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then stood up with pain. The next second, she grasped the black sword in her hand and looked at each other fearlessly!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    When Shura jueyan is ready to meet the other side''s attack again, suddenly, he hears Cheng Ran''s voice coming from behind. It''s obvious that Cheng Ran has explored around, but he doesn''t worry about the situation here, so he comes back!


    "Well? Cheng ran, ha ha, we finally meet! " See Cheng ran appear, this mysterious and terrible young man, tone suddenly very cold said, at the same time tone with incomparable excitement and resentment!


    "You... You are... Miss, you take people back, and this guy will be handed over to me!" See the guy in front of you, Cheng ran suddenly Leng next, the next second, the tone is calm to Shura jueyan said!


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, especially looking at Cheng Ran''s calm appearance, Shura jueyan nodded, then waved and motioned to the disciples around him to step aside. However, she still said to Cheng ran: "the power of the blood devil in his body is very strong, be careful!"


    "Well!" Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, Cheng ran answers and stares at the young man''s face. For a moment, his thoughts surge in his mind. The next second, he uses a very complicated emotion and says slowly: "Huang Jie, long time no see!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... Cheng ran, I didn''t expect you could recognize me! Good. Now let''s settle the accounts. You and Liu Yiyi killed my uncle and captured the secret script of our Huang family. They not only destroyed my family, but also made me have no place in China. Let''s make it clear today. I''ll take your life to pay homage to my dead uncle and my Huang family! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the mysterious young man of the other party suddenly burst out with a crazy laugh, and then said coldly!


    "What?"


    "Hiss!"


    "They even know..."


    As soon as the other party''s words came out, the Shura around him was gorgeous, and the disciples were all surprised. Unexpectedly, Cheng ran and the other party knew each other well, and there seemed to be a deep hatred!

 Chapter 1792

    The man in front of us is Huang Jie, the young master of Huang''s family in mainland China! After the decline of Huang''s family, Huang Jie took advantage of the opportunity of the rise of the devil Kingdom power, gained the power of the blood devil, and founded the blood devil sect in mainland China! But it was soon destroyed by the Tianzun League led by Qin Xiong and me!


    Huang Jie left the Chinese mainland and began to practice in other continents. Later, he came to Bailiu by chance and met Shura in secret!


    Cheng ran will not know all this! It''s just that when he sees Huang Jie at the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is shocked and has some accidents. He didn''t expect to see Huang Jie for a few years. Huang Jie turns out to be like this and has the power of blood devil!


    Huang Jie is very excited when he learns that Cheng Ran is there after meeting Shura. He has been searching for him for so long, and finally finds the trace of his enemy!


    And at the moment, when the enemy met, Huang Jie''s inner resentment and resentment suddenly broke out!


    "Don''t worry, Huang Jie!" At this moment, while Cheng ran was shocked in his heart, his face was also extremely calm, and his tone slowly opened his mouth!


    "Hum, don''t say anything. Take it, Cheng ran!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie''s eyes burst out with two blood red lights. At the same time, his long blood colored hair also flew up abruptly. The next moment, a breath of blood colored energy burst out all over his body, which immediately filled the surrounding 100 meters. For a moment, under the influence of the surrounding blood colored energy, Huang Jie''s momentum was like a rainbow, just like a blood demon!


    At this moment, Cheng ran stands in suspension, holding xuanming ghost sword in his hand, and looks at Huang Jie''s bloody energy in front of him. He doesn''t look shocked at all, but is shocked beyond words. The next second, he feels Huang Jie''s strong breath, and Cheng Ran''s tone is very light: "the power of blood devil has been cultivated to such a superb level, It seems that you have gained a lot of chances in this period of time! "


    At the moment when he feels the power of the blood devil in Huang Jie''s body, Cheng ran realizes that the guy in front of him has more powerful power than Shura''s decisive victory. It seems that Shura jueyan is right before saying that this guy is not easy to deal with!


    But he has the power of the gods and demons, and he doesn''t even pay attention to Shura''s decisive victory, let alone Huang Jie in front of him!


    "Hum, you forced me to do this. If it wasn''t for you, Huang Jie would not have been exiled to such a state. Let''s die!"


    "Boom..."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie shouts angrily, and then his figure carries a terrible smell of blood devil. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to ten meters in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. The next second, driven by Huang Jie, a fog of blood devil bursts out again. In an instant, Cheng ran and the ruins of the surrounding ancient city are shrouded in you!


    "Cheng ran, I have a decisive victory with Shura. Even if you come here, you will be waiting for you. Hum, today I will take your blood to pay homage to my dead uncle! Cheng ran, today is your death


    At this moment, Huang Jie''s eyes full of blood light, constantly burst out endless killing breath, just like a poisonous snake, staring at Cheng ran in front of him. With a deep tone, he could not hide his inner resentment and resentment. He continued: "and you... What you took from our Huang clan, today I will take it back again!"


    "Ha ha!" Feeling Huang Jie''s burst of energy, Cheng ran just gives a faint sneer. At the moment, his whole body is covered by Huang Jie''s burst of blood devil fog. However, Cheng Ran is not in the slightest panic, and even has no expression on his face!


    For Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran doesn''t have the slightest panic, because Cheng Ran is very clear about Huang Jie''s talent and ability. Don''t say that he took the thousand shadow separation skill from Huang''s family. Even if he didn''t take it, Huang Jie in front of him can''t practice it!


    If it wasn''t for Huang Jie''s magic music at the beginning, he couldn''t reach the peak of the later stage of the earth level so quickly!


    But now, just practicing some blood devil''s power, they want to kill themselves. It''s ridiculous!


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran looks at Huang Jie with endless breath in front of him, and a smile of disdain appears on his face. The next second, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, followed by an energy urge, and his figure suddenly roars out, turning into a residual shadow, flying out of the blood devil''s fog. The next second, Cheng ran stood hundreds of meters above Huang Jie''s head, his tone of indifference came down with a ruthless coldness: "Huang Jie, you want to kill me and avenge your uncle. With your current strength, there is no possibility of winning, but I admire your courage! If you want my life and thousand shadows separation, just come


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s voice fell, and the next second, an incomparably majestic breath of energy burst out of his body. The next second, this powerful force condensed on the mysterious ghost sword in his hand. In a moment, he saw a flashing purple and golden sword meaning, and suddenly roared out, sweeping the past toward the endless blood fog in front of him!


    "Hoo


    "Zizi!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, you can see the power of the blood devil urged by Huang Jie, and the blood mist which is like the essence is immediately torn apart by the middle. For a moment, you can see where the meaning of the sword goes, and the blood mist which has been torn away suddenly!


    This moment, Cheng ran burst out, just the power of the devil, has revealed a very strong atmosphere!


    "Hiss... What power is this?"


    "It''s a terrible momentum. I didn''t find it before. Protector Cheng Ran is so strong!"


    "Is this... The power of the demon kingdom? How could such a powerful dark force burst out


    "It''s not the power of darkness, it seems to be the power of the devil?"


    "Devil, heaven..."


    At this moment, with the power of the spirit urged by Cheng ran, relying on the xuanming ghost sword, the meaning of the sword was diffused. Immediately, those disciples who followed Shura and even the subordinates who won the battle of Shura in the ancient city were deeply shocked!


    "What? It''s actually the power of the devil, isn''t it? You''ve fused the spirit of the devil? I didn''t expect that you had such a chance, but even so, you can''t avoid the thing of falling out here! " At this moment, Huang Jie also feels Cheng Ran''s burst of energy. Huang Jie''s face, which was originally extremely ferocious and terrifying, is even more distorted now. When he says this coldly, Huang Jie urges the blood devil''s power in his body to turn into a blood mist. He quickly avoids Cheng Ran''s sharp sword and turns into a blood streamer in the next second, Then he flew out again, and a surging and powerful breath of blood devil burst out from his body again, turned into a series of terrible bombardments, and flew towards Cheng ran!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, it was hundreds of meters away from Cheng ran. However, the power of these blood demons was like half of the blood colored lightning, almost in a flash, and it covered the sky and covered the sun. It was like half of the blood colored lightning storm, and went towards Cheng ran!


    "Die for me! Blood dances in the sky


    At this moment, Huang Jie almost urged more than half of his own strength, and formed the power of these blood devil storms. When these blood storms swept away towards Cheng ran, Huang Jie roared wildly!


    "Hum!"


    However, in the face of Cheng Ran''s outburst of these blood devil storms, Cheng ran stands in the void at the moment. In the dark, he doesn''t have the slightest consternation and fear. Instead, he utters a slight snort of disdain. If Cheng ran encounters Huang Jie with such strength when he first comes to the Bailiu continent, he is afraid that Cheng ran will be more or less unlucky, but his fate is like this, when Huang Jie becomes extremely powerful, At the moment, Cheng Ran has reached a height that many human powers can''t reach!


    However, Cheng ran also realized that he had just stirred up the power of a demon. Although he had torn the other party''s blood Demon power, he could not do much damage to Huang Jie, and he was soon avoided by the other party!


    "Since the power of demons can''t really suppress the power of blood demons, then try this one!" At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s cold drink, the next second a more powerful force, suddenly burst out from Cheng Ran''s body!!

 Chapter 1793

    For a moment, with the flashing green light, we can see that on the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand, there are more black and gold runes!


    And the next second, you can see the green light reflected by the xuanming ghost sword, which is quickly integrated into the black and gold energy. The next second, you can see a brilliant luster, carrying endless and powerful energy, bursting out from the xuanming ghost sword.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the burst out of energy, formed a flashing black and gold light out of the knife, and the diffuse strong pressure, almost let the surrounding ruins of the void appeared a twist out! The disciples of both sides, who feel the meaning of this Dao, are extremely frightened and trembling for their souls.


    "The power of gods and demons, ghost chop!"


    At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s roar, he saw that the power of the gods and Demons was gathered, and the black and golden sword was flashing. He drew a path as fast as lightning. With endless thunder, he attacked the bloody storm that Huang Jie was operating in front of him!


    The next second, almost between lightning and firelight, you can see the endless horror of the sword, and the bloody storm in front of you. In a moment, with a startling roar, the collision of two energies, the burst of breath shaking, immediately swept the surrounding void!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see the terrible bombardment of the two energies, and the strong vibration, just like a series of terrible energy waves, sweeping towards the surrounding and even the ancient city below. Seeing this scene, the two sides watching the battle below are quickly avoiding in the distance!


    "Tear la la!"


    And soon, I saw that in the place where the energy of both sides bombarded, in the endless void of the ruins, it was bombarded by this powerful energy, tearing out a huge void black hole!


    "This... This is!" At the same time, in the face of Cheng Ran''s bombardment, especially after seeing the energy collision between the two sides, his bloody storm was defeated immediately. However, the Dao meaning was still carrying endless momentum and bombarding him. Suddenly, Huang Jie screamed in amazement!


    "Blood demon phantom!"


    Looking at the powerful sword, Huang Jie continued to bombard himself. In his panic, he immediately gave a big drink, and then his figure suddenly turned into a blood shadow. The next second, like a wisp of blood from the dust, he quickly avoided the side!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, you can see that the Dao that Cheng ran urges contains the power of the gods and demons is still passing through the center of the bloody dust!


    "Er...!" At that moment when the Dao meaning passes through the bloody dust smoke, the Dao meaning immediately shoots into the void behind, and Huang Jie''s phantom also emerges in the bloody dust smoke, but Huang Jie''s eyes are extremely embarrassed at the moment. Although he just urged the blood demon phantom to avoid the fatal bombardment of the Dao meaning, he still suffered some trauma!


    "Damn, this guy is so abnormal. Just now, the intention of the sword is almost ten times stronger than the power of the evil spirit. How can this happen?" For a moment, Huang Jie, who has recovered his noumenon, looks at Cheng ran standing in front of him in the void, and his heart is shocked!


    Originally, Huang Jie thought that he could crush Cheng ran with his power of understanding all the blood demons, but he didn''t expect that Cheng ran not only had the power of demons in his body, but also had more powerful moves!


    "Huang Jie, I''ve long forgotten your grudge with me. Now if you stop, I can consider sparing your life, but if you want to continue fighting, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    For a moment, looking at Huang Jiening''s void, he looks at himself with a very gloomy face. Cheng ran holds the mysterious ghost knife in his hand, and looks at each other calmly. His tone is even more calm!


    Obviously, at the moment of Cheng ran, after feeling Huang Jie''s strength, from the original disdain, to the moment is still completely ignored!


    The gap between the two opposing powers has been confirmed in the two exchanges just now!


    "Damn, I''ve gone through all kinds of hardships, and now I''ve become a ghost. I''m just waiting for this day. I won''t give up!" At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s contemptuous words, Huang Jie immediately gives out a crazy roar. In his mind, the scene of his uncle Huang Sheng''s tragic death and the scene of Huang''s family''s decline in his own eyes also emerge!


    If Cheng ran had not colluded with Liu Yiyi to kill his uncle and capture Qianying''s separation skill, he would not have been exiled to such a state! I don''t practice the power of blood devil for revenge, and I won''t be chased by Tianzun League later!


    All this is caused by Cheng ran in front of us!


    If I give up now, how can I face the ancestors of Huang''s family and the soul of my uncle Huang Sheng?


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this moment, when all these thoughts rush to his heart, Huang Jie drinks again. The next second, the blood veins all over his body suddenly burst out with endless momentum. Following Huang Jie''s figure, he turns into a ghost like blood shadow. In the surrounding blood energy, he turns into a spirit of indomitable, Towards Cheng ran!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, Huang Jie''s energy, in its meteor like momentum, instantly turned into a huge blood virtual shadow, followed by the formation of a blood demon dragon in the void, and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Dragon blood


    And in the moment that the illusory blood demon dragon rushes towards Cheng ran, Huang Jie turns into a blood streamer, and a roar of anger breaks out!


    "Want to die with me?"


    At this moment, looking at Huang Jie''s huge blood colored demon Dragon Figure, Cheng ran suddenly frowns. At this moment, he clearly feels that Huang Jie has completely burst out the power of the blood devil in his body. The illusory blood colored demon dragon in front of him almost integrates all the essence of his blood devil power. Although it is vanity, its bombardment power is incomparable terror, As long as you are caught by the demon dragon, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die!


    But in this way, Huang Jie turns all the power of the blood devil into a blood demon dragon. Although the bombardment power is extremely powerful, Huang Jie''s own defense is almost weak. Although he turns into a blood streamer to hide his weakness, Cheng ran can see it at a glance!


    At this moment, Cheng ran just needs to avoid the bombardment of the bloody demon dragon, just need to hit Huang Jie!


    But looking down at the ancient city, those onlookers who built roads and won the battle, in order to frighten each other''s morale, Cheng ran decided to defeat the demon dragon in front of him first! Then deal with Huang Jie benzun!


    "Since you want to die by yourself, that''s no wonder to me. As I said before, I can consider sparing your life, but you are so persistent, that''s no wonder to me!" At this moment, in front of the bloody demon dragon, Cheng Ran is almost fearless. His eyes are very cold. He looks at the void in front of him. Huang Jie turns into a bloody figure, and his tone is even colder!


    "Break it for me!"


    And the next second, Cheng ran suddenly drinks, and then two sharp black and gold rays are shot in his eyes. The next second, the dark ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand bursts out a light containing black and gold energy, carrying a dazzling brilliance, and the meaning of the sword is suddenly condensed. The next second, he directly cuts the bloody dragon in front of him!


    At this moment, Cheng ran also urged his own fusion of eight layers of magic power, and suddenly a terrible breath of extremely fierce sabre, in the roar of the meaning of the sabre, swept the whole void around him, and an endless strong pressure force, also completely locked the bloody demon dragon in front of him!


    "It''s over!"


    "Lord... Are you going to lose?"


    "The other side is so strong?"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s brilliant magic power, his sword intention, Shura''s gorgeous subordinates, and those disciples who have the power of the blood devil, they are extremely shocked to see everything in front of them!


    "Dharma protector, you are so strong!"


    "It''s a win!"


    But outside the ancient city, Shura jueyan is very excited and surprised when seeing all this, especially Shura jueyan, who is now tightly locked with Xiumei and a pair of eyes, almost staring at the proud figure in the void!

 Chapter 1794

    "This Cheng ran, the energy of urging is not only the power of demons, but the power of gods and demons?" The power of gods and Demons has only been heard in hearsay. It is said that they surpass the power of gods and demons. Unexpectedly, they really exist. How many secrets does Cheng ran have? "


    For a moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s figure in the void, Shura jueyan was thinking deeply!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, you can see that Cheng Ran''s sword intention is still carrying a terrible momentum. It''s like black lightning, tearing the void around him. The void where he passes is distorted, and even more, there are some terrible cracks in the void!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom..."


    And the next second, this burst of endless momentum of knife meaning, with a terrible and domineering momentum, extremely ferocious bang in the blood demon''s power condensed out of the huge blood color demon dragon''s head, that moment, the blood color demon dragon also burst out a roar!


    "Boom!"


    At one time, with the collision of two energy streams, countless energy streams are rampant in the surrounding air. The next second, you can see the huge blood color demon dragon, and a huge wound is immediately smashed at the top of the head. With the tearing of the knife, the blood color demon dragon''s blood demon breath is quickly devoured and defeated by the powerful force of the knife. For a moment, the blood color demon dragon''s blood demon breath is destroyed, A strong energy vibration burst out in the void, and the void also showed extreme distortion!


    "Bang... Wipe it!"


    "Roar!"


    And the next second, I saw the huge blood demon dragon formed by the power of the blood devil. In just a few breaths, it was completely torn and defeated by the intention of the sword. The huge figure suddenly scattered around, forming a blood flow in the air! Then it completely dissipated!


    "Poof! This... This is impossible! "


    At the moment when the huge bloody demon dragon was defeated, Huang Jie''s body, which had turned into a bloody streamer, suddenly emerged in the distant void. However, at the moment of emergence, Huang Jie almost couldn''t restrain his breath, and his breath was also extremely weak. Then he was incredible and cried out in horror!


    "That''s all you can do. Do you want to get revenge on me? What else is the strength of pressing the bottom of the box? Take it all out! "


    At this moment, facing Huang Jie with a sad look, Cheng ran floats there, brushing his fingers gently on the mysterious ghost knife, and his tone is even more scornful. He says faintly!


    However, at the moment, Cheng Ran''s face looks like a bottleneck, but in that pair of eyes, it is a faint flicker of black and golden light, just like a black lightning, incomparably fierce!


    "I..."


    At this time, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Huang Jie, who was still badly hurt, was still extremely unwilling. However, before he finished speaking, he saw a figure flashing in front of him. Cheng ran, who was 100 meters away, almost reached him in the blink of an eye! Before Huang Jie''s reaction, he was immediately locked by a powerful power!


    The next second, under the pressure of this powerful energy, Huang Jie suddenly felt that his body was firmly imprisoned and could not move!


    "Keep fighting, you''ll end up dead!" At this moment, Cheng ran floats in front of Huang Jie''s eyes with a light tone!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Cheng ran, you dare not kill me!" However, at this moment, Huang Jie, who was suppressed by the energy, suddenly and madly laughed, just like he was crazy!


    "Well?" Looking at Huang Jie''s appearance, Cheng ran immediately frowned! And next second, Huang Jie said a let Cheng ran extremely shocked words!


    "Hey, Cheng ran, do you want to know the news about Liu Yiyi?" Looking at Cheng Ran''s frowning, Huang Jie grins and sends out a sinister smile. Obviously, he doesn''t look scared because of his current situation, but is extremely crazy!


    "What, Yiyi is with you?"


    Hear Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran suddenly surprised, and immediately followed by a pair of eyes, is also suddenly burst out more intense killing out!


    "Where is she?" Then Cheng ran couldn''t help shouting angrily!


    "Hey hey, as long as you let the people below withdraw now and you stay alone, I''ll tell you!" Huang Jie looked at the beautiful people of Shura outside the ancient city. He looked very cunning and said!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Huang Jie''s words, Cheng ran hums coldly. At the moment, he looks colder. In his eyes, Jing mang shoots. The next second, he strengthens his energy! Run over Huang Jie!


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, Cheng ran only relies on the pressure of the energy breath in his body, and sees the breath of momentum like a raging tide. He is crazy and covers Huang Jie. He suddenly feels the pressure from all sides around him. Huang Jie immediately screams out, but his originally ferocious face is less bloody and pale now!


    However, looking at Cheng Ran''s almost crazy appearance at the moment, especially the worry about Liu Yiyi, Huang Jie''s heart immediately went less panic, but more a kind of unspeakable relief!


    "Ho ho... Kill me, kill me, and you''ll never see that bitch!"


    Huang Jie''s face was almost distorted after suffering from the pressure from all around him, especially the pain to the bone marrow. However, at the moment, he screamed like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and almost cried out madly!


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at Huang Jie who is fearless of death, Cheng Ran is almost furious. However, at this moment, he can''t kill Huang Jie in front of him, because Cheng ran realizes that since Huang Jie says Liu Yiyi''s name, it proves that Liu Yiyi must be in his hands. After all, Cheng ran doesn''t find any trace of Liu Yiyi on the way to the relics of ancient gods and demons, Even no news, as if suddenly disappeared in this world.


    But at the moment Huang Jie suddenly said, immediately gave Cheng ran incomparable hope! However, under this hope, it is Huang Jie''s insidious threat!


    At this moment, Cheng ran hesitated, and the disciples of both sides inside and outside the ancient city were stunned to see the two figures in the void!


    "What? Why didn''t Cheng ran protect the Dharma? "


    "... what happened?"


    "Is this strong man going to die under Cheng Ran''s hands?"


    "What should I do? Even this strong man is defeated. I''m afraid only the decisive master can fight against one of them!"


    ......


    "Boom!"


    At this time, with the astonishment and whispering of the disciples of the two sides below, all of a sudden, I saw in the distant void, under the surging of a strong breath of energy, a black virtual shadow also came with a rapid bombardment!


    At that moment, I saw the black shadow. When it roared, the surrounding void was distorted by the strong breath. The next second, I saw a shadow, shrouded in endless black smoke, suddenly appeared in the air 100 meters before Cheng ran!


    And with the black energy all over his body, a burly figure is slowly emerging at the moment!


    Impressively is has not appeared Shura decisive victory!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, we meet again! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time At this moment, accompanied by the emergence of the figure, at the moment, Shura''s decisive eyes look at Cheng ran, then sweep over Huang Jie, who is oppressed by Cheng ran, and then say slowly!


    As soon as the words of Shura''s decisive victory fell, a burst of energy burst out from his body. At the same time, he saw the moment of black energy condensing out, and a terrible pressure spread rapidly around him. At the moment, Shura''s decisive victory was like the evil of the demon world, with endless evil all over his body!


    "Shura, you bastard, where''s my father?" However, seeing the appearance of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Shura jueyan, who is watching the battle below, can''t help yelling at the moment!


    "Ha ha, jueyan sister, I''ll take good care of the sect leader. I''ll take you to see the sect leader when I clean up the traitor Cheng ran!" Hear Shura jueyan scold, Shura decisive victory did not rise, but a smile, tone is very calm said!

 Chapter 1795

    "Hum, speaking of traitors, you are the biggest traitor of luochamen!" See Shura decisive victory to now, still shamelessly say Cheng Ran is not, Shura jueyan suddenly can''t help yelling!


    However, at this time, looking at the trauma of Shura jueyan, it is obvious that he was injured by Huang Jie before, so Shura''s decisive victory didn''t pay attention to Shura jueyan, but turned his eyes, and locked Cheng ran tightly in front of the void!


    "Boom!..."


    Almost without any omen, at the moment when Shura''s eyes turned to Cheng ran, a very strong black light suddenly burst out from Shura''s body! The next second is to bombard Cheng ran!


    For a moment, this flash of black light, burst out a huge wave of energy, immediately swept the whole world in front of Cheng ran. Suddenly feel this incomparable strong breath, Cheng ran immediately secretly frowned!


    At the moment of Shura''s decisive victory, the breath of energy in his body became more powerful than that of the last encounter, and the great Dharma of exterminating Shura in his body seemed to merge with a strong breath of darkness!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Cheng ran immediately urged a Dao idea to come out, accompanied by a black and golden light, that Dao idea, immediately in the void, collided with Shura''s decisive attack!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a strong shock, you can see that Cheng ran and Shura win in the void. Their figures are all suddenly trembling, but they are not retreated by the shock. Instead, where are they standing!


    At the same time, Huang Jie, who has been suppressed by Cheng Ran''s exertion of energy, suddenly breaks through those energy pressures, turns into a bloody streamer, and then flies to the side of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Are you all right?" See Huang Jie safety from, Shura decisive look cold, tone light mouth!


    "Hoo! It''s OK. This boy is becoming too strong now. Just now I urged all my blood demons, but they were all defeated. It seems that we should join hands! " Hearing Shura''s decisive victory, Huang Jie took a deep breath. His ferocious face showed a trace of shame at the moment!


    Hearing Huang Jie say so, Shura won with a smile. At the moment, his expression showed incomparable confidence, but he didn''t speak any more!


    In the previous battle between Huang Jie and Cheng ran, Shura won a decisive victory in the secret chamber of the altar in the remains of gods and demons, and completed the final cultivation. Now it can still fully integrate the power of blood demons in the body and the Shura Dharma of extermination!


    Not only that, Shura''s decisive victory gained some dark power in that mysterious altar, and combined this dark power perfectly with the power of the blood devil in the body, as well as the extermination Shura!


    So now the strength of Shura''s decisive victory is still a level higher than when he fought with Cheng ran before!


    And see Shura decisive victory calm face did not speak, Huang Jie did not continue to speak, but touch the energy in the body, quickly recover!


    Soon, Huang Jie''s power of blood devil was restored to seven or eight levels! And this time, Cheng ran and Shura decisive confrontation, but also reached the final juncture!


    "My Lord


    "I''ll see you


    At this time, seeing the sudden appearance of Shura''s decisive victory, those disciples who were originally in the ancient city in the face of the current situation were all extremely happy! In particular, to understand the fierce breath of Shura''s decisive victory, these disciples suddenly recovered their self-confidence one by one!


    You know, Cheng Ran''s previous outburst almost understated the defeat of Huang Jie, who seems to be extremely strong, which makes the subordinates of Shura in the ancient city feel a sense of despair! In the face of such a strong existence, even in the condensation of a blood magic array, I''m afraid I can''t trap Cheng ran!


    If this situation continues to develop, I''m afraid Huang Jie will be killed by Cheng ran soon! But these disciples didn''t expect that when Cheng ran finally stopped Huang Jie, they didn''t know what they said in midair, which led to Cheng Ran''s hesitation!


    But at this time, Shura''s decisive victory suddenly appeared!


    Seeing the decisive victory of Shura, these disciples who were ready to retreat suddenly regained their fighting spirit!


    On the contrary, outside the ancient city below, there are nearly a thousand disciples who are following Shura''s gorgeous. At the moment, they see two figures opposite Cheng ran in the void. One is Huang Jie, who is incomparably powerful with the blood devil, and the other is Shura''s decisive victory, who is cruel in means and equally abnormal in strength. All of a sudden, their hearts are raised to their voices!


    These disciples all realized that it was impossible to win back by relying on Xiuluo jueyan, and the fate of their own side was in Cheng Ran''s body in the void at the moment!


    Cheng ran lost, the fate of these people, and Shura jueyan will die here, and Cheng ran won, then Luocha goalkeeper will return to the past glory!


    "Shura''s decisive victory, Huang Jie, where is Liu Yiyi?"


    At this moment, in the thinking of the disciples of the two sides, Cheng ran, who is in the confrontation between nihilism and Shura''s decisive victory, now, after taking a deep breath, his tone is very solemn! The vision is to explode to shoot a road Li mang to come out!


    At the same time, after asking these words, Cheng Ran''s whole body is diffused with black and golden energy waves, just like black storms, constantly whirling in the void of his whole body!


    For a moment, with the whirl of the black energy storm, the void around seemed to be distorted by the space. Cheng ran, who was shrouded in it, became more and more indistinct, and the extremely strong breath pressure, even shot fiercely around. Suddenly, the disciples inside and outside the ancient city took a deep breath!


    And Shura jueyan is more acutely aware at the moment. Cheng ran seems to be crazy and is about to run away!


    "Yiyi? It seems that Cheng ran really loves that woman At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura jueyan thought deeply in her heart!


    And hear Cheng Ran''s words, Shura decisive victory is sneer, body shape is very comfortable suspended there, seems to be deliberately hanging Cheng Ran''s appetite, did not answer!


    "Yiyi... Where is it?"


    Looking at Shura''s decisive victory without speaking, Cheng ran bites his teeth and asks with a ferocious face. At the same time, with a stronger breath, he once again sweeps past the Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s burst of energy breath immediately caused the thunder in the overhead void. For a moment, the whole surrounding void seemed to be torn by this energy at any time. At the same time, the dark clouds of thick ink also appeared. While the terrible energy breath was rampant, Cheng Ran''s eyes were more crazy to kill!


    "Yiyi is missing a hair. I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    "Boom!"


    "Kill


    At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s roar, the Shura decisive victory suspended there, Huang Jie, who had almost recovered the power of the blood devil in his body, and Cheng ran, who seemed a little crazy at the moment, suddenly roared out at the same time. In the next second, three figures drew three residual shadows in the void, and they all rushed forward together!


    "Damn it


    And see this scene in the void, Shura jueyan is extremely anxious! In front of the Shura decisive victory, it''s obvious that it''s deliberately irritating Cheng ran. Since this Shura decisive victory doesn''t come out until this time, something must have been deployed in the dark!


    Besides, there is also Huang Jie, who is as strong as he is in Shura''s decisive victory. You should know that when he fought with Huang Jie before, his strength still reached the middle of the sky level, so he felt the unprecedented threat. Although Cheng ran was stronger than Huang Jie, how much chance would Cheng ran have to win in the face of Huang Jie and Shura''s decisive victory?


    There is a more important point, that is, after hearing the news of Liu Yiyi, Cheng Ran''s mind at the moment is still affected by madness, and now almost becomes extremely crazy. In this case, Cheng Ran is more likely to be found out by Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie!


    So at this moment, Shura jueyan looked at the three figures in the air colliding with each other, and immediately felt extremely anxious and worried!

 Chapter 1796

    At the moment when Shura jueyan was extremely worried, the nearly 1000 disciples behind him were watching the constant collision and struggle of the three figures in the void! One by one is also incomparably nervous, but closely followed, someone began to shout and scold!


    "Shura won the decisive battle, thanks to the fact that you thought you were the leader of the next generation of Luocha sect! At the moment, he joined hands with an outsider to deal with Cheng Ran''s Dharma protector. This is your strong proof? "


    "Yes, it''s shameless, two against one!"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you dare to call yourself the leader of the sect with such strength!"


    "It''s just... Relying on foreign aid!"


    "Hum, it''s really interesting that the guy who is neither human nor ghost, who is not a member of the luochamen, is involved in the internal fighting of the luochamen."


    For a moment, when one person took the lead in making sarcastic remarks, nearly a thousand disciples behind Shura jueyan all yelled one after another. They all tried their best to humiliate Shura''s decisive victory, intending to influence the battle of Shura''s decisive victory!


    However, hearing the abuse and ridicule below, Shura''s decisive victory seemed to be unheard of. He and Huang Jie burst out their own strong forces and bombarded Cheng ran!


    Cheng ran, on the other hand, clenched the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, and burst out a series of fierce sword intentions, crushing and dissolving Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie''s bombardment one after another! For a moment, the three figures are playing in the void. Moreover, in the face of Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie''s attack, Cheng Ran''s fighting spirit is almost inspired by space!


    Driven by the power of the gods and demons in his body, Cheng ran becomes extremely crazy!


    "Come on, even if you two join hands today, you can''t change your fate! I''ll find Yiyi''s whereabouts when I kill you At this moment, Cheng ran screamed wildly, and his eyes were fixed on the Shura decisive victory and Huang Jie, and his voice was extremely arrogant!


    "Hum, I''m not sure whether I''ll win or lose, but I''ll make a wild remark! It''s not sure who died today! "


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s crazy roar, Shura''s decisive victory suddenly gives a cold smile. The next moment, you can see that strange black lines appear all over his body. The next second, in the streamer of blood, these strange black runes suddenly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, when the black Rune energy burst out in Shura''s decisive victory, a dark breath, in the case of integrating the great Dharma of exterminating Shura, suddenly filled with an extremely fierce killing intention, and the next second swept around the void of nearly a thousand miles!


    "Shura area!"


    And with a shout of Shura''s decisive victory, you can see its figure, which is also suspended in the center of this huge black energy! Suddenly, under the shadow of the surrounding fusion force, the breath of Shura''s decisive victory at the moment was more than doubled!


    Shura absolute field, this move, once in the seven continents chaos, in Qitong Island, Shura 13 in the fight against Tianzun league''s Sikong Ling, and Haotian mainland''s Shenwu Wei, once used this move, at that time, Shura 13 with one against two, there is no sign of defeat, and in the end is the upper hand!


    At the moment, in the field of Shura, which is driven by Shura''s decisive victory, the void covered by this energy is almost stronger than that when Shura 13 was driven, and the diffuse energy is more than twice as strong!


    It can be said that Shura''s decisive victory at the moment is still much stronger than Shura 13 a year ago. Even now, I''m afraid Shura''s decisive victory and Shura 13 are on the same level, and even stronger!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, you are the only one who will die today!"


    "Boom!"


    And at the moment when Shura''s decisive victory urged Shura''s field, Huang Jie also broke out his own blood devil''s power at the moment. Painful death was a sinister sneer!


    For a moment, I saw Huang Jie burst out a blood colored streamer. The next second, the blood colored streamer burst out, and the next second was filled in the Shura field which was stimulated by Shura''s decisive victory!


    All of a sudden, the fusion of these two energies almost formed two completely different bombardments, and at the same time, they rolled towards Cheng ran! And Huang Jie and together hand Shura decisive victory, at the moment of the face, is also coincidentally revealed endless killing!


    At this moment, with the United outbreak of Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie, two terrible energies, like two roaring beasts, enveloped Cheng ran from all directions!


    These two guys, one is the most powerful of the luochamen, the other is the existence of the highest power of the blood devil. In the land of white willow, the people who can be bombarded by them together, except Cheng ran, are Shura Thirteen!


    "Boom!"


    "Gachi..."


    At the moment, facing the attack of Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie''s joint attack, especially the energy suppression of the surrounding area shrouded by Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran was not shocked at all, but even more inspired his fighting spirit!


    However, although Cheng Ran is crazy, he still keeps a sense at the moment. He knows that he can''t kill them by blindly fighting with each other! Because Cheng ran felt that after the surrounding void was shrouded by the Shura realm, the Shura decisive victory standing in the Shura realm was almost the master of the void. Even if he urged all his strength, he could not kill it completely!


    Unless you bring it out of this Shura realm!


    Cheng Ran is right. This field of Shura is the most powerful power in the world exterminating Shura, and the immortal body cultivation, which are called the two unique skills of the world exterminating Shura!


    And the power of the energy gas field of Shura is almost stronger than the gas field of burning liudao! Although Cheng Ran''s strength at the moment, has reached a very terrible state, but also can''t quickly break!


    Unless, Cheng ran can fully understand and integrate all the power of gods and demons in his body!


    "The gods and Demons cut the road!"


    At this critical moment, Cheng ran suddenly burst out to drink. Suddenly, the mysterious ghost knife in his hand burst out a strange light, and in the void covered by Shura, a twisted black space appeared!


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next second, I saw a huge shadow of Dao meaning, which was filled with thunder. It resisted the combined bombardment of the decisive victory of Huang Jie and Shura. For a moment, the three energies burst out a strong shock in the void!


    But at this time, Cheng Ran''s figure, just like a ghost, suddenly disappeared in the same place, the next second, you can see a shadow, still out of the void covered by the Shura area!


    "What?"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s extremely fast body method, Shura''s decisive victory was immediately surprised. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ran''s comprehension ability was so strong that he could see the flaws in Shura''s field at a glance!


    As long as the other side is no longer shrouded in the Shura field, the powerful energy driven by himself will not have any influence on Cheng ran. In this way, the strategy of killing the other side by Huang Jie and himself is a failure!


    However, Huang Jie didn''t feel the essence of the Shura realm. Seeing Cheng ran escape from the Shura realm, he immediately urged his energy and was ready to catch up!


    "Don''t go out!"


    See Huang Jie''s action, Shura decisive victory immediately low voice called a!


    "Why?" Hearing the shouts of Shura''s decisive victory, Huang Jie stops abruptly and pushes to the side of Shura''s decisive victory in the next second. He stands in the center of Shura''s field and looks at Cheng ran in the distance. Then he is puzzled and says to Shura''s decisive victory!


    But hearing Huang Jie''s words, Shura''s decisive victory was a little speechless, and he sighed with great feeling in his heart. He realized that his understanding of this alliance was not as good as Cheng ran, otherwise he would not be destroyed by Cheng ran! Each other can see the flaws in his Shura field, but Huang Jie is still confused!


    "If you chase him out, he''ll come back!" At this moment, Shura won the decisive battle and didn''t want to explain to Huang Jie. He looked at Cheng ran and said in a light tone!


    At this moment, hearing Shura''s decisive victory, Huang Jie immediately breathed, and no more words!

 Chapter 1797

    And Shura''s decisive victory is right!


    At the moment, Cheng ran relies on the magic cutting way, the decisive victory of Shura and the two energy bombardments of Huang Jie. After offsetting each other, he quickly breaks away from the shrouded area of Shura!


    But after coming out, watching the Shura decisive victory and Huang Jie calmly standing in the center of the Shura field, Cheng Ran''s heart, immediately extremely tangled up!


    At this moment, Cheng ran realizes that even if he comes out, he can''t leave because Liu Yiyi is still in the hands of Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie! If you want to get the whereabouts of Liu Yiyi, you must go back to fight with Shura and Huang Jie. But after you go back, you will be suppressed by the energy of Shura!


    For a moment, Cheng Ran is suspended there, holding the mysterious ghost sword tightly in his hand, with a dignified look. The situation in front of him also makes Cheng ran enter a dilemma!


    Continue to fight, they do not take advantage, but do not fight, Liu Yiyi do not know how, still waiting for their own to save!


    "Damn... Huh?"


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is extremely depressed. However, at this moment, Cheng ran, who is floating outside the Shura realm, is looking at the void covered by the Shura realm. It seems that there is not only the power to destroy the Shura, but also a strange dark power!


    This dark power, which was still exerted in Shura''s decisive victory just now, is integrated into his own exterminating Shura, but now in this Shura field, the dark power which was originally integrated is lingering around the periphery of Shura field!


    In front of this discovery, if Cheng ran had been trapped in the Shura realm before, he would never have found it, but now he felt it clearly outside the Shura realm!


    For a moment, Cheng ran realized that this strange dark power must have been acquired by Shura''s decisive victory in this ancient magic relic, and the acquisition time was very short, and although Shura''s decisive victory combined this power, it could not be fully used freely!


    Perhaps, this mysterious dark power is the breakthrough point!


    Aware of this, Cheng Ran''s look suddenly emerged a very cold forest!


    "Chi..."


    And then, with a wave of void energy, you can see a touch of black and gold energy diffuse out. In the next second, the dark ghost knife in your hand bursts out. In the next moment, you bombard the strange dark forces around the Shura field in front of you!


    "What is he doing?"


    "This is..."


    At the moment, in the field of Shura, Huang Jie and Shura, who are waiting for Cheng Ran''s return, are stunned when they see Cheng Ran''s action, and the next second, the look of Shura''s decisive victory is suddenly taken aback!


    "Boom..."


    "Zizi!"


    At this moment, you can see that the Dao meaning urged by Cheng ran bursts at the edge of Shura realm at the moment when it bombards the edge of Shura realm and is blocked by the defense force of Shura realm. Those strange dark forces lingering outside are immediately defeated by the burst Dao meaning energy!


    And the moment these strange dark forces were defeated, they could see the original meaning of the broken sword. At this moment, they gathered countless subtle energy shocks and exploded countless bombardments outside the Shura field!


    Under the impact of these innumerable energies, the Shura field, which is shrouded in the void, immediately gives out bursts of subtle sound of fragmentation, in which the energy of Shura''s extermination is also a sign of chaos!


    Soon, just in the blink of an eye, I saw the huge Shura field, and a huge gap appeared immediately!


    While Cheng ran, who was floating outside, his eyes were shining with black and golden light. At the same time, his whole body was filled with more powerful swords!


    "Shura has won a decisive victory. Your strength has improved very fast, but now you have done one thing wrong, that is, you should not integrate the dark forces that have just merged into the Shura field that you urge. As long as these dark forces are destroyed by me, your Shura field will soon collapse!"


    In this energy, Cheng ran Sen''s cold tone immediately spread to Shura''s ears!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura''s decisive victory was shocked. At the same time, he also felt that Cheng ran in front of him seemed very clear about the dark power he had gained in this relic! What makes Shura''s decisive victory even more uneasy is that Cheng ran can acutely distinguish the fusion of several energies in the Shura field he urges, and can accurately defeat the dark power! It''s incredible!


    At the moment, the decisive victory of Shura is still unknown. Because Cheng Ran has the power of gods and demons in his body, both the power of the devil Kingdom and the powers of the human world can be clearly identified, and the flaws can be accurately found out!


    Even when Shura''s decisive victory inspired Shura''s field just now, it didn''t merge the strange dark power. Cheng ran only needed some time to find out other flaws in Shura''s field!


    Although the real strength of Cheng Ran is not known at the moment of Shura''s decisive victory, watching the collapse of Shura''s field at the moment, an inexplicable panic spreads in the heart of Shura''s decisive victory!


    At the moment, Shura''s decisive victory also realizes that there is still a long way to go between himself and Cheng ran!


    Just aware of these, Shura decided to turn around and run away now, it''s over!


    "Want to go? If Yiyi and the sect leader are not handed over today, none of you will want to leave here alive! "


    Looking at the action of Shura''s decisive victory, and Huang Jie, who was a little confused, Cheng ran gave a cold drink, and the next moment, his figure flashed, which stimulated a stream of energy and swept towards Shura''s decisive victory!


    At this moment, Huang Jie didn''t know what happened. How could he even suppress the abnormal Shura field? Suddenly, he was defeated by Cheng ran! And Shura''s decisive victory of this ally, also from the incomparable self-confidence before, in the twinkling of an eye, began to panic!


    What happened in between?


    Just at the moment, the situation in front of him has not much time for Huang Jie to think about! At the moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s energy breath and covering himself, Huang Jie''s face is extremely embarrassed, and Shura''s decisive victory immediately urges energy to prepare for the next fierce battle!


    "Boom..."


    However, at the beginning of the fierce battle among the three people, in the distant void, an extremely strong energy wave suddenly broke out. This energy wave, like a huge shock wave, immediately filled the whole sky!


    And the next second, you can see a ruins mountain in the distance, a breath of energy, like a black light column, straight into the sky! During this period, countless strange black runes were circulated!


    "This..."


    "What is this?"


    For a moment, feel this strong energy shock, Cheng ran and Shura win, as well as Huang Jie immediately stopped fighting, eyes at the same time toward the ruins of the mountains in the distance! Many disciples from both sides of the ancient city looked up at the black energy that shot into the sky in the distance!


    "He... Woke up!"


    While Cheng ran frowned and looked at the energy fluctuation in the distance, the Shura decisive victory in front of him at the moment suddenly said a very frightening word!


    He?


    Hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly moves, and immediately realizes that Shura''s decisive victory means that he should still be the Shura thirteen trapped here!


    "Boom!"


    However, before Cheng ran continued to speculate, he saw a huge and strange pattern in the distant void. This huge pattern was completely condensed by energy. At one time, with the appearance of this pattern, more powerful energy breath diffused, and the next second, he saw a figure, Suddenly out of that mountain range!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the figure roared out with endless black and purple light, just like a demon. After reaching the height of ten thousand meters, the figure was covered by layers of black lines. Under the cover of these black runes, a powerful breath of energy burst out without any cover up!

 Chapter 1798

    "Master?"


    "It''s the master of the sect..."


    "Meet the headmaster!"


    "What? The master is not... "


    At this moment, looking at the figure with incomparable energy breath in the void, not only Shura won, but also Huang Jie and Cheng ran were secretly surprised! At the moment, the disciples of both sides inside and outside the ancient city were stunned, and then they screamed out one after another!


    What''s different is that the disciples outside the ancient city, one by one, are filled with joy. However, the disciples inside the ancient city, that is, those who have submitted to Shura''s decisive victory, are all extremely complicated!


    "Father


    At this time, seeing the figure suddenly whistling out from the mountains in the distance, Shura jueyan was also extremely excited and yelled. The next second, he urged his own energy and rushed towards the figure of Shura 13!


    "Miss jueyan, don''t..."


    However, at this critical moment, in the side to see some wrong Cheng ran, immediately couldn''t help yelling at Shura jueyan! Because at this moment, Cheng ran obviously realized that the energy breath of Shura 13, which appeared in front of him, was not only extremely terrible, but also extremely evil. It seemed that he had lost his sense!


    "Boom!"


    However, for Cheng Ran''s cry, Shura jueyan''s figure stops, and then continues to rush towards Shura thirteen, which is floating in the void. Just as the man has just rushed to the sky for several hundred meters, he is suddenly impacted by a strong wave of energy!


    "Father? You... "Feel this strong energy, suddenly burst out from the empty Shura thirteen in front of you. Shura Jue Yan was immediately extremely surprised. With an indescribable doubt, he was hit by this energy wave in the next second, and his figure was immediately shocked!


    "Hoo


    The next second, when she realized that it was not right, Shura jueyan quickly moved her figure and quickly returned to the ground. Then she looked at Shura 13 standing in the void, especially at the terrible smell all over her body. Shura jueyan was completely confused at the moment. She turned to look at Cheng ran and said, "how can this happen? Father, he... "


    The figure in front of us is undoubtedly Shura 13, and it also appears in the form of the Buddha. But at the moment, Shura is gorgeous, but from the look of Shura 13, you can''t find the shadow of your father. It''s like a different person!


    Hearing Shura jueyan''s question, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then shakes his head to Shura jueyan, saying that he doesn''t know at the moment! But at this moment, Cheng ran can realize that the terrible power contained in Shura thirteen is a kind of evil dark power! And the power of darkness seems to be the spirit of the altar in the ruins of ancient gods and Demons


    "Ho ho..."


    When Shura jueyan and Cheng ran feel that something is wrong, they hear Shura 13 burst out a cold smile in the void!


    And the next second, with the sneer of Shura 13, you can see that in the void around him, a huge black phantom suddenly appeared, just like a demon, suddenly a very fierce breath burst out, suddenly swept the whole sky!


    "It''s really the devil!"


    Seeing the huge black mirage behind Shura 13, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath. The huge black mirage in front of him is the evil spirit he encountered before entering the altar!


    At that time, the demon asked Cheng ran to exchange his soul for powerful power. Cheng ran refused! But did not expect, at the moment unexpectedly met this evil spirit again!


    Moreover, Cheng ran also feels that the evil spirit in front of him is more evil than the dark energy of the devil kingdom!


    Before, Cheng ran guessed that Shura 13 had come to the ruins of ancient gods and demons in order to find the power of this demon. Before, he just guessed, but now it seems that Cheng Ran''s conjecture is right! Shura 13 is really aimed at the power of this demon!


    What Cheng ran didn''t expect is that Shura 13 seems to have gained this power, but the evil power of this evil spirit is too strong, too Yin evil, so the mind of Shura 13 is affected, and even controlled by this evil spirit!


    At this moment, when Cheng ran was thinking, he saw the body of Shura 13 in front of him. At this moment, after the raging energy burst out, the sky around him was darkened, and even the void was completely shrouded in it! And that a very fierce breath of pressure, but also let Cheng ran breathless!


    Even Cheng ran, who has the power of gods and demons, feels more pressure, not to mention the disciples inside and outside the ancient city below. At the moment, they almost urge their own energy to fight against the powerful pressure from the surrounding void. Some of the weaker ones soon can''t bear it, and they soon turn pale and their breath becomes weak, Then one by one in the mouth spurts blood!


    "Poof..."


    "How could that be? The sect leader... "


    "There seems to be something wrong with the master... Poof!"


    For a moment, under the pressure of this energy, those disciples with blood gushing in their mouths were extremely shocked. At the same time, they couldn''t believe what was going on in front of them. The sect leader they respected and worshipped would even attack themselves at the moment!


    Listen, the sect leader has been controlled by evil things. For the sake of the safety of the sect leader, I will stay here for the time being. I will never do anything wrong to the sect leader. So I have no choice but to do it. What is now in front of you is not the sect leader, but a demon who has been silent for thousands of years! "


    At this time, looking at the intense energy breath of Shura 13, the decisive victory of Shura was also extremely shocked. However, seeing that the disciples of both sides were crushed and shocked by the energy breath of Shura 13, they immediately cried out!


    At this moment, after hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, all the disciples in the ancient city now believed deeply and looked at the figure of Shura 13 in the void one by one. However, outside the ancient city, those disciples who followed Shura''s gorgeous face now showed a complex look!


    Among these brilliant disciples who followed Shura, most of them didn''t believe that Shura would win. But at this moment, seeing the appearance of Shura 13, many of them began to have doubts in their hearts!


    In front of Shura 13, the strength is much stronger than before, but the performance is completely like being controlled by something. Is this still the sect leader? At this moment, many people can''t help muttering in their hearts!


    "Hehe, Shura 13, your time is over!" At this moment, looking at his own words, the reaction of the following two disciples, Shura''s decisive victory immediately in the heart secretly proud!


    In fact, when Shura 13 entered the ruins of ancient gods and demons, its purpose was to gain the power of the demons in the altar. Shura 13 had been ready for a long time and had great confidence. After all, the ruins of ancient gods and Demons had been controlled by the luochamen for a hundred years, and everything in it had already been explored by Shura 13!


    Therefore, according to the plan of Shura 13, this time to enter the ancient god and devil ruins and obtain the power of the devil is a must, and there is no problem at all!


    But Shura 13 did not expect, in his plan, let Shura decisive victory to protect the Dharma, it is a great mistake!


    At that time, Shura 13 entered the altar, and then under the confrontation with the demons, he had the upper hand. Then he soon suppressed the demons and began to devour the power of the demons. However, at this critical moment, the Shura who had originally protected Shura 13''s Dharma had a decisive victory, but he suddenly attacked Shura 13!


    As a result, it can be imagined that under the attack of Shura''s decisive victory, Shura 13''s plan to engulf and fuse that demon spirit soon failed. Then Shura 13 and that demon spirit resisted each other in Shura 13''s body, and their consciousness both escaped into chaos and fainting! And Shura''s decisive victory is to take advantage of this opportunity, when Shura 13 and the evil spirit are silent in Shura 13, they have successfully absorbed a lot of the power of the evil spirit!

 Chapter 1799

    After acquiring the power of these demons, Shura had no chance to understand the decisive victory. It was only after killing the holy spider of heaven and seizing Liu Yiyi that he returned to the ruins of ancient gods and demons that Shura''s decisive victory was closed for a day!


    And in this day, after understanding the power of those demons, Shura decided to win and felt his strength was stronger than before!


    Among the ancient relics of gods and demons, Shura''s decisive victory has already been arranged. I am confident that I can trap Cheng ran and Shura jueyan here!


    But Shura''s decisive victory did not expect that Shura 13, who was placed in the altar by himself, suddenly woke up at the moment!


    Although it seems that the awakening is not the consciousness of Shura 13, but the spirit, but for Shura decisive victory, it is also a big trouble!


    Originally, he and Huang Jie, two to one against a Cheng ran, has been tricky, now Shura 13 suddenly appeared, this for Shura decisive victory, it is worse!


    But what makes Shura win is that the body of Shura 13 in front of him seems to be controlled by the demon. That is to say, Shura 13 in front of him may not help Cheng ran, and maybe he will take Cheng ran as his first opponent


    "Ho ho... The power of gods and demons? Well, a lot of human powers! Die for me


    However, when Shura''s decisive victory was half guessed, at the moment of his deep thinking, he heard Shura 13 suspended in the void. After feeling the energy in Cheng Ran''s body in the void not far away, his eyes suddenly shot out two fine lights. The next second, Shura 13 burst out a breath of unparalleled energy, which almost distorted the space-time. The next second, the spirit of the spirit of Shura 13 burst out, With the endless momentum of tearing up the void, he comes to kill Cheng ran, himself and Huang Jie!


    For a moment, where the figure of Shura thirteen passed, a series of extremely evil energy air currents were continuously diffused out, and stagnated the surrounding void!


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "Well?"


    See this scene, whether it is Shura decisive victory, or Huang Jie, even the opposite Cheng ran, is a face suddenly changed!


    And the next second, looking at the flying figure of Shura 13, and the fierce breath of his whole body, Cheng ran immediately urged the figure, turned into a streamer, and avoided in the distance!


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t plan to fight Shura thirteen. Although he knows that Shura thirteen in front of him controls the evil spirit, Cheng ran doesn''t want to fight back in front of Shura jueyan!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Well..."


    At the same time, after Cheng ran urged his body method to avoid a bombardment of Shura 13, he saw the fierce energy in front of him. Shura''s decisive victory also couldn''t help shouting at Huang Jie. Then, with Huang Jie''s reply, they immediately urged their energy in the body, and both of them flew to the side to avoid it!


    Seeing this scene, the disciples inside and outside the ancient city were also very surprised. They did not expect that Shura 13 would fight against Cheng ran and Shura at the same time!


    But at this moment, looking at Cheng ran three people, avoiding their own bombardment, Shura thirteen immediately sent out a cold smile again, followed by a very strong energy breath, locked three people again!


    "We can only try it together!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing the twinkling light in the eyes of Shura thirteen, Shura''s decisive victory immediately discussed with Huang Jie. At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory plans to take this opportunity to kill Shura thirteen thoroughly!


    Moreover, Shura decisive victory also realized that in such a situation, Cheng ran would definitely do it! Will not blindly to Shura thirteen bombardment and tolerance!


    "Damn it


    At the same time, Cheng Ran is also extremely depressed, watching Shura 13 once again urged the evil energy to lock himself, Cheng ran quickly tangled in his heart, and the next second he raised the dark ghost sword in his hand!


    Shura decisive guess is good, Cheng ran decided to fight back at the moment, but with the purpose of Shura decisive is not the same, Cheng ran intends to Shura thirteen body demons out!


    ¡±Cheng ran! You... "


    At this moment, in the following Shura jueyan, he was surprised to see the war spirit in Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Miss jueyan, don''t worry, I won''t hurt your father, but I will find a way to kill the demon in his body!" Hearing Shura jueyan''s worried cry, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and uses his secret skill to transmit sound to Shura jueyan!


    Hearing Cheng ran say so, Shura jueyan is immediately relieved. However, seeing the other side''s Shura decisive victory and Huang Jie''s hand, she is immediately nervous again!


    At this moment, in the void, the war between the three parties is inevitable now!


    "Ghost chop!"


    With Cheng Ran''s loud drink, a strong energy suddenly condenses in his xuanming ghost sword. The next second, a sword meaning flashing green light, roars toward Shura thirteen in front of him!


    "Kill


    "Break it for me!"


    At the same time, Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie''s hand are at the same time, and they can see the energy of killing Shura, and Huang Jie''s whole body is covered with a bloody fog! The next second, the two energies, in the crisscross of each other, bombard the Shura thirteen in front of us!


    "Ho Ho, we have joined hands. It''s interesting. We haven''t had such a smooth fight for a long time. Show us your real strength!"


    At this moment, when he was constantly pushing the energy pressure towards Cheng ran and Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie''s suppression, he saw three people attacking him from two different directions at the same time. Shura 13 immediately gave out a crazy roar. At the same time, Shura 13 was also acutely aware of Cheng ran''s intention of pushing the sword, Suddenly locked the energy breath in his body, but Shura decisive victory and Huang Jie aimed the energy at his body!


    "Well, one wants to destroy my spirit, the other wants to destroy my body! None of you will succeed! " For a moment, after a burst of drinking, Shura 13 once again urged the energy, and saw an endless breath, almost blocking the sky and the sun. It was divided into two streams, facing the energy bombardment of Cheng ran and Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the four energies were divided into two places in the void and collided with each other. Suddenly, a strong shock swept the whole sky. However, the impact of the energy fluctuation caused by the energy collision almost completely destroyed the ruins of the ancient city below! For a time, the earth moved and the earth fell apart. Feeling such a powerful energy bombardment, those disciples who were watching the battle immediately fled around!


    At this moment, in the face of Shura 13 and Cheng Ran''s fighting, the disciples of the two sides below were completely shocked by the terrible momentum. They forgot their previous fighting and immediately mixed up and flew to a safe place in the distance!


    This energy is terrible!


    "So strong!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    For a moment, these disciples, who were fleeing towards the safety zone, felt the constant energy fluctuation behind them. They were all secretly sucking in the cold air, and their hearts were extremely frightened!


    Such a level of fighting, can almost fill the mountains and pour the sea! It''s not the ordinary human powers that you can compete with!


    But when they were fleeing around, Shura jueyan was standing alone in the distance. At the moment, relying on the energy in his body, he resisted the strong energy wave from the void in front of him. But Shura jueyan''s eyes were staring at several figures in the void tightly!


    For Cheng Ran''s words, Shura jueyan is very confident, but Shura jueyan doesn''t believe in Shura''s decisive victory. Such a vicious guy can''t drive away the demons in Shura thirteen like Cheng ran, and his purpose is to kill his father completely!


    So at this moment, Shura jueyan closely looks at the situation in the void, and is ready to move at any time!


    However, for Shura jueyan''s worry, Cheng ran, who is constantly fighting with Shura thirteen in the void, is extremely depressed at the moment! Because the evil energy of Shura 13 is too strong!


    At the same time, the Shura decisive victory and Huang Jie, is also not easy!

 Chapter 1800

    Although Cheng ran helped them resist some, even half of the attacks of Shura 13, the evil energy gathered in Shura 13 was too strong!


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that the spirit that fused the body of Shura 13 was so strong! If you can''t, I''ll find a chance to leave here first! " At this moment, looking at Huang Jie beside him, he was still urging the blood devil to resist the energy explosion of Shura 13. At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory was quickly speculated about the next situation, and then he made a secret decision in his heart! Get ready to get out of here!


    With Shura 13, all of my plans are in vain, so I have to leave first and then make plans!


    Huang Jie''s heart is much more complicated than Shura''s decisive victory. He thought he could crush Cheng ran by relying on the power of the blood devil, but he didn''t expect that Cheng ran was so strong. In the previous confrontation between the two sides, he almost died in Cheng Ran''s hands!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Shura''s decisive victory arrived, but before he and Shura''s decisive victory united and completely suppressed Cheng ran, Shura 13 suddenly jumped out again. Although he became delirious and a little crazy, and Shura 13 didn''t mean to help Cheng ran, he couldn''t kill Cheng ran once he was in such a mess!


    "Well, is that all you can do?"


    While Cheng ran, Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie are thinking about their own thoughts, Shura 13 suddenly and violently drinks. Facing the attack of Cheng ran and Shura''s decisive victory, Shura 13 can face it calmly, but the situation is almost at an impasse now! Because Cheng ran and Shura''s decisive victory came from both sides, Shura 13 couldn''t concentrate, so it was difficult to defeat one of them at one stroke!


    Faced with such a situation, Shura 13 once again urged the evil energy in the body to come out. With strange energy waves, you can see the void around Cheng ran and Shura''s decisive victory, and all of a sudden, there are many distortions.


    "Hoo


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, four original black Rune shields suddenly appeared in the four directions around Shura 13. In the next second, an endless evil breath diffused from the four black shields. In a moment, when the energy of these black shields burst out, the energy breath of Shura 13 also soared a lot!


    "Hiss!"


    "No!"


    At this moment, feeling the strange energy of the four black shields, Shura''s decisive victory and Huang Jie were shocked, and Cheng ran, who also felt it, immediately became dignified!


    "Ouch


    "Wu Wu!"


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, I saw Shura thirteen''s ferocious smile, and a cry of ghosts and wolves suddenly sounded from the four black shields. The next moment, with the emergence of a dark fog, I saw wisps of human phantom, just like a ghost, whistling out. In the blink of an eye, Shangbai Dao appeared!


    "This is the evil spirit of the dead?"


    Seeing the four black shields in front of him and the illusory black figures roaring out, each of them almost carries endless evil breath of death, Cheng ran suddenly jumps in his heart!


    At this moment, I saw the emergence of these countless black evil spirits, and the surrounding void was immediately shrouded by this endless evil breath. For a moment, this evil breath was like a cold storm, and quickly shrouded the surrounding void!


    "So... What''s that?"


    "A lot of ghosts, and they all have a very evil breath. Are they the spirits of evil spirits?"


    "Isn''t it in the devil''s land?"


    "The evil breath of the devil kingdom is more evil than the dark breath of the devil Kingdom..."


    With the spread of countless illusory spirits of the dead, the disciples who had retreated thousands of meters away also felt the endless breath of death. For a moment, while they were extremely frightened, the look of fear appeared in their eyes. What''s more, they were still shocked by the evil breath of death!


    Even Cheng ran was on guard against the evil breath of Shura 13, not to mention the weaker disciples!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Soon, under the four black Rune shields around Shura 13, countless illusory black spirits emerged. In the blink of an eye, they covered the sky and the sun in the surrounding world! For a moment, the surrounding void, all of a sudden ghosts, accompanied by a misty filled with the power of evil death, all of a sudden this void, almost into hell!


    "No matter what you are, the human world is not where you run wild. Give me death!"


    At this moment, seeing the countless evil ghosts in the surrounding void, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. He knew that if these evil spirits, urged by Shura 13, rushed out of the relics of ancient gods and Demons and rushed into the outer land of Baiyu, he was afraid that the human world would suddenly fall into a new catastrophe!


    So Cheng ran burst after drinking, immediately there is no stagnation of direct hands. The next second, I see that under Cheng Ran''s urging, a series of powerful magic power suddenly condenses out of his right hand holding xuanming ghost sword, and then, this magic power immediately merges into the xuanming ghost sword flashing endless green awn!


    "Cheng..."


    For a moment, accompanied by a sound of gold ringing from the sky and the earth, suddenly a sense of Dao, which frightens the heaven and the earth, suddenly emerges. For a moment, under the pervasion of this sense of Dao, the surrounding energy breath bursts out madly!


    "Wuwu..."


    "Ouch


    The next second, I see that under the strong pressure of this terrible sword meaning, the evil spirits that constantly float in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes immediately give out a piercing scream. The next second, they are crushed by this sword meaning, turn into a cloud of smoke, and then disappear!


    "Well? How can a boy activate the power of gods and demons in his body? I''ll cut you first! "


    At this moment, when he saw the endless evil spirits, he was defeated and crushed by the endless power of gods and demons. Shura 13 was shocked. The next second, a pair of eyes with extremely cold twinkles locked on Cheng Ran''s body!


    Immediately after that, Shura 13 burst out an endless strong momentum and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Well, just in time!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran still urges the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, and constantly condenses the power of gods and demons on the xuanming ghost sword. When he sees Shura thirteen rushing, Cheng ran immediately sneers. The next second, with a burst of drink, he sees the meaning of the sword that has been condensed on the xuanming ghost sword for a long time, and it bursts out!


    "Hoo


    Boom


    "Kaka..."


    At this moment, I saw the meaning of the sword, just like a huge black lightning, suddenly tearing most of the void in the sky. The endless tearing force suddenly burst out, tearing a huge crack in the surrounding void. Not only that, but also the earth below was shocked by a terrible crack at the moment!


    And the next second, this extremely strong sword intention immediately bombarded one of the four black runes around Shura Thirteen!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the meaning of the sword. When it bombarded one of the black runes in front of Shura 13, the black Rune of the evil spirits came out of it like dust and smoke. With the scream of the evil spirits, I saw a huge shadow in Shura 13''s body, Immediately was shocked out!


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the huge shadow, and quickly merged into Shura 13''s body!


    "Almost!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran was a little speechless. The huge shadow that just came out of Shura 13 was obviously the spirit that controlled Shura 13 now!

 Chapter 1801

    The situation of this demon spirit in Shura 13 is similar to that of Liangjie demon spirit in his own body before. Only at that time, the demon spirit was of Cheng Ran''s own free will, but when this demon spirit was swallowed by Shura 13, it was suddenly attacked by Shura''s decisive victory, which led to this demon spirit merging into Shura 13, and this demon spirit relied on strong mental power, He suppressed the soul of Shura 13, and now he temporarily seized the control of this body!


    In this case, as long as the soul of Shura 13 recovers, it will immediately compete with the demons who control the body. But before, after being attacked by Shura''s decisive attack, the soul of Shura 13 seems to have been impacted, and is still silent in its body!


    However, Cheng Rangang''s powerful attack still shakes out the evil spirit in his body, but the other party''s mental power and evil energy are too strong. Just in the blink of an eye, he returns to Shura 13''s body again!


    Aware of this situation, suddenly let Cheng ran some depressed!


    But at the moment, Cheng ran also realizes that his magic power can restrain the spirit. The key is whether he can play it well!


    And in front of this evil spirit, obviously also very clear this, so at the moment of attention, completely put on Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Damn it, it shocked me out of this body. Boy, it''s not easy. It''s a big trouble to continue. Let''s talk about it except for you first!"


    At this moment, the evil spirit returned to Shura 13''s body again. Now, after a cold saying, an evil force will break out!


    "Well? It''s ready to deal with Cheng ran. It''s a good chance! "


    "Let me do it!"


    "Blood devil burns the sky!"


    The one who controls the thirteen spirits of Shura now urges his energy and is ready to crush Cheng ran. Before the energy explodes, he hears a conversation between the other side''s Shura decisive victory and Huang Jie. Then Huang Jie, who still can''t bear it, bursts into a blood devil''s power, and his body turns into a bloody streamer, They bombarded the back of Shura 13!


    "Well! You''re just like ants. You''re looking for death


    At this moment, feeling the energy fluctuation from behind, Shura thirteen immediately turned his head, a pair of cold eyes, immediately locked tightly in the bombardment of Huang Jie!


    "Wu Wu... Ho ho..." and the next second, I saw those evil spirits who were suppressed by Cheng Ran''s sword. Now, when Shura 13 urged the remaining three black runes, they suddenly gathered again. The next second, they rushed toward Huang Jie!


    For a moment, these evil spirits gathered into a black storm and collided with Huang Jie''s bloody energy!


    "Zizi!"


    In the next second, Huang Jie was extremely frightened to see that the power of the blood devil he urged did not work on these ghosts with evil power. For a moment, countless black illusory evil spirits broke through the shield of the power of the blood devil and rushed into Huang Jie''s eyes. Even a few of them passed through his body!


    "Shura wins... Help me!" At this moment, I felt those ghosts passing through my body. Suddenly, I felt a sense of horror. I immediately came to my mind. The next second, Huang Jie yelled at Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Hum, since you like sneak attacks so much, you''ll be the first to die. You''re just like a fly wandering around me, which annoys me!" At this moment, hearing Huang Jie''s words, Shura won a series of defenses. His eyes only looked at Shura 13, but he didn''t seem to hear Huang Jie''s words. Seeing that Huang Jie''s soul was attacked by his own evil spirits, Shura 13 sneered. The next second, he speeded up his drive to those evil spirits around him!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ah


    For a moment, I saw that the evil spirits gathered around him under the stimulation of Shura 13 turned into a huge black fog, which immediately covered Huang Jie with the power of blood devil. With the roaring of evil spirits, I saw countless ghosts passing through Huang Jie''s body!


    When every ghost passes through Huang Jie''s body, Cheng ran keenly sees that the power of blood demons in Cheng Ran''s body is consumed by those evil spirits. After countless evil spirits, Huang Jie, who originally had the power of blood demons in his body, is still dark brown now!


    And soon, with Huang Jie''s scream, you can see his figure. From the nearly kilometer void, he quickly falls down to the earth with countless cracks emerging below!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, I see Huang Jie''s body, in the moment of landing, the body is still completely blackened, and the deconstruction of the body, more like fossilization, abruptly broke countless fast!


    And the fragmented body, but no trace of blood outflow, as if the blood in the body on the dry general!


    "Hoo


    Immediately after, with a wind whistling past, you can see Huang Jie''s body broken into countless pieces, which immediately dissipated in the wind like ashes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Is this... Is it the soul consumed?"


    "My God, how evil are those evil spirits?"


    "What is the terrible means that the sect leader has gathered? It''s terrible!"


    At this moment, looking at Huang Jie''s body, just like the ashes of burning wood, after a gust of wind, it completely dissipated. Suddenly, I saw those disciples in the distance of this scene, their scalp was numb, and their hearts were extremely shocked. More people, looking at the evil spirits constantly emerging in the void, kept swallowing their frightened saliva?!


    "Ho Ho, a troublemaker''s rubbish has been removed. Now it''s your turn. I want to see how you, a human body, can stimulate the powerful power of gods and demons!"


    At this moment, in the void, after killing Huang Jie, Shura shisan turns his head and looks at Cheng ran. Then the demon in his body sends out a gloomy smile, and then a sharp killing intention locks Cheng ran in!


    "Well, whatever you want, I''ll accompany you to the end!" At this moment, hearing the words of Shura 13 in front of him, Cheng ran snorted coldly. However, his eyes were aimed at the decisive victory of Shura behind Shura 13!


    At the moment, Shura''s decisive victory did not bring much sadness to the death of his ally Huang Jie, and his expression was incomparably calm, but his eyes were constantly shining with strange light! Seems to want to take the opportunity to leave, but it seems not willing to look!


    At this moment, see these, Cheng ran in the face of Shura 13, attention is from time to time in Shura decisive body wandering!


    Huang Jie is dead, now only this Shura decisive victory knows Liu Yiyi''s whereabouts, so Cheng ran will never allow the Shura decisive victory to escape secretly. But in the present situation, the spirit in Shura 13 completely locked his eyes on him. Cheng ran didn''t have a chance to win against Shura!


    "Come on, boy!"


    While Cheng ran was thinking about this, Shura 13 burst out a breath of energy. The evil spirits gathered around him also gathered quickly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge monster, carrying endless momentum, ready to go, and would rush towards Cheng ran at any time!


    "You want to devour my power? But if you want to fight me one-on-one, you can, but before the decisive battle, let me do a private matter! " At this moment, looking at those fierce monsters gathered by countless evil spirits, Cheng Ran is also on guard. However, at the moment when both sides are on the verge of attack, Cheng ran suddenly says something!


    "Well Yes Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the evil spirit in Shura 13 suddenly froze. The next second, he noticed Cheng Ran''s eyes looking at the decisive Shura behind him. The next second, he sneered and said: "hum, this boy is more insidious. When I and this human strongman devour each other, I hurt this human strongman and gain a lot of energy, Even if you don''t, I''ll settle with him later! "


    At this moment, the spirits in Shura thirteen coldly finish these words, then the figure flashed, and retreated to a hundred meters away, and those powerful monsters gathered by countless evil spirits in front of them also slowly retreated to one side!

 Chapter 1802

    "Cheng ran, you madman..." at this moment, seeing that Cheng ran had discussed with the magic dragon in front of him, he was surprised at the decisive victory of Shura, and then he cried out angrily!


    After Huang Jie was killed by countless evil spirits in Shura thirteen, the situation in front of him is not optimistic for Cheng ran and Shura''s decisive victory! Without a helper, Cheng ran and Shura will not be able to defeat the evil spirit in front of him. However, Cheng Ran has to solve his private grudge with himself first, and then fight with the evil spirit one-on-one!


    Such a decision is not crazy. What is it?


    At this moment, Shura realized that his previous plan was completely disrupted by the evil spirit in Shura 13! And the current situation is more and more out of their control!


    "Oh, crazy? I''ve been crazy since I came to Bailiu! Shura wins, let''s go At this moment, Cheng ran smiles calmly, and the xuanming ghost knife in his hand is slowly raised, pointing to Shura''s decisive victory in the distance. At this moment, his body is filled with endless killing ideas!


    "Well, you want to kill me and find that woman? Then come and see if you can kill me! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura''s decisive victory is out of the question at the moment. I put aside my fear of Cheng Ran''s strength. In the next second, the Shura in my body suddenly burst out. In this great method of killing the Shura, there are even more bloody energy waves. With the outbreak of Shura''s decisive victory, I bombarded Cheng ran in the past!


    "It seems that the power of your blood devil is obtained from Huang Jie. You want to use the power of the blood devil to integrate your self-cultivation of exterminating Shura Dharma, and then gather stronger power. But unfortunately, you didn''t practice to the highest level, and the power of the blood devil didn''t reach the ultimate level! Even if they are fused together, the power of the explosion will not be a threat to me! "


    At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the energy breath of Shura''s decisive victory in front of him, and his tone is disdainful. The next second, a touch of Dao will be condensed in the dark ghost Dao in his hand!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran didn''t have much hostility to the current Shura decisive victory. The other side just couldn''t stand the appreciation of the sect leader Shura 13 and the intimate relationship between him and Shura! So before the Shura decisive victory to find their own trouble, although Cheng ran heart disgust, but not much anger and hatred!


    But this guy, unexpectedly robbed Liu Yiyi, this almost angered Cheng Ran''s rebellious scale!


    Therefore, even if there is an extremely powerful demon on his side, Cheng ran must first kill the Shura decisive victory in front of him, otherwise he will not be able to eliminate his anger!


    "Cheng ran, you are just like that. Although you are powerful, you are not qualified to kill me! Oh... "


    Just when Cheng ran urged the intention of the sword, he urged the energy to win the Shura battle. In the middle of the void, he suddenly changed his figure and saw the confused energy breath around him. Suddenly, a whirling energy impact was formed in front of him, just like a black dragon, and then accelerated abruptly, Just strangle Cheng ran!


    "The gods and Demons cut the way, the ghosts cut the way!!


    Watching Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran snorts. Then, the energy of xuanming ghost sword in his hand is quickly integrated into the attack of two powers!


    At this moment, I saw a layer of terrible energy coming out of the xuanming ghost sword. In the surrounding void, there was a surge of energy. The next second, I saw a series of black and gold awns, just like thunder and lightning!


    "Hoo


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the disciples of the two sides below saw two incomparably majestic forces roaring together. At this moment, in the void, they were all enveloped by the fluctuation of the two energies!


    In this burst of energy collision, you can see the figure of Shura''s decisive victory, which is still blasted out of the enveloped by energy bombardment, marking a long track, and then falling on a ruins in the distance!


    "Bang... Poof


    At the moment of landing, the armor on Shura''s decisive victory was also broken into countless pieces. His face was a little pale, and then a mouthful of blood came out, and he was about to struggle to stand up!


    "It''s impossible. I won''t lose. I''m the strongest one in luochamen and even in Bailiu! I won''t lose


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when Shura''s decisive victory roared, I saw Cheng Ran''s figure at the moment. At the moment, he also suddenly fell from the void. The next second, he fell steadily in front of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, Shura''s decisive victory still wanted to continue. However, before he urged the little energy left in his body, he felt a fierce killing intention and suddenly shrouded himself. At the next moment, he saw a flash of cold light, which was against his own Dantian!


    It''s the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand!


    "You are not my opponent now. Before you die, if you don''t want to die too painfully, tell me Yiyi''s whereabouts!" At this moment, while urging an energy ban and closely covering Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran said in a cold tone. At the moment, his eyes twinkled with a looming ferocity!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha, Cheng ran, even if I die, you will never find your woman, ha ha!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the defeated Shura''s decisive victory at the moment is still crazy. He gives out a crazy laugh, and his face is also extremely ferocious!


    "See when your mouth is hard, mieyun palm!"


    At this moment, seeing that Shura''s decisive victory did not intend to tell Liu Yiyi''s whereabouts, Cheng Ran''s eyes flashed, and then quickly put away the mysterious ghost sword, followed by a hand to urge mieyun palm to come out. The next second, he pounded Shura''s decisive victory in the chest!


    "Bang!..." Click


    Just a palm, you can see the chest of Shura''s decisive victory, and suddenly a large depression, and Shura''s decisive victory face is also showing a look of great pain, the next second, wow, again spurt a big mouthful of blood out!


    "Say, where is Yiyi?"


    "Ha ha, I still said that! Death will not tell you! Cheng ran... Keke, I just want you to live in endless pain. Even if you have peerless power, you can''t protect your woman... Ha ha! "


    However, in the face of Cheng Ran''s hand, Shura''s decisive victory is a miserable sneer, and he still refuses to let go!


    "Where is Yiyi... Where?"


    "Boom..."


    In the face of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran was also crazy. Suddenly, he burst out a series of cloud destroying palms. The rapid lightning bombarded each meridian of Shura''s decisive victory. For a moment, Cheng Ran''s explosive speed was incomparably fast. Just in the blink of an eye, he bombarded dozens of palms! Every palm, Cheng ran almost all run the power of the spirit in the body, as well as the power of the gods and demons!


    With bursts of bone fragmentation and the sound of meridian fracture, you can see that Shura''s decisive victory is still like a pool of mud lying on the ground. However, his face is also distorted by the pain of his soul. However, his eyes are still looking at Cheng ran with extremely ironic and even provocative eyes!


    At this moment, the last breath of Shura''s decisive victory is left. As long as Cheng Ran is pressing, he can kill him!


    However, at this moment, looking at the stubborn eyes of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran suddenly wakes up from the incomparable madness! At the moment, I realized that I was too hasty, and almost killed Shura. You know, if the other party is really going to die, then Liu Yiyi''s whereabouts are completely unknown to me!


    "You think I can''t help it if you don''t say it!" At this moment, Cheng ran regained his calmness. At this moment, he spoke slowly, then took a deep breath, followed by his hands overlapping each other. The next second, he saw a stream of energy, which suddenly emerged. The next second, driven by Cheng ran, it turned into a tiny thread streamer, and then suspended above Shura''s head!

 Chapter 1803

    "You... You... What do you do¡° At this moment, only the last breath of Shura''s decisive victory was left. When he felt the energy streamers floating above his head, he immediately realized that it was not good and asked weakly. His eyes also showed a little panic at the moment!


    Hearing the words of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran stirred up a little coldness in the corner of his mouth, and then slowly said: "a man as conceited as you thinks he can become a super strong man, but the world is far from your imagination. What I''m going to urge is the soul power that you haven''t heard of again!"


    "Take... Soul... Strength..." for a moment, hearing Cheng ran say so, he was very proud before, and even in a frenzy of Shura''s decisive victory. At this moment, when he was dying, he was suddenly shocked. Then he looked at Cheng ran with a trace of astonishment and confusion!


    "As long as I use my soul power, I can feel where you have been and what you have done recently? The stronger the energy I urge, the longer I can feel what happened to you! Hum


    At this moment, Cheng ran finished, and the next second, he suddenly urged the silk like energy rays suspended on the top of Shura''s decisive victory. For a moment, he saw the flowing light between the caves, and immediately disappeared into the top of Shura''s decisive victory, and then into the soul of Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Ah


    At this moment, the soul of the brain was affected by the external force, especially the impact of energy fluctuations, and a general pain of tearing the soul came, which immediately made Shura''s decisive victory scream!


    After the scream, Shura''s head suddenly tilted and fainted!


    At this time, Cheng ran closed his eyes, relying on the power of integrating into the soul of Shura''s decisive victory, slowly searched for some useful information, and soon found Liu Yiyi''s clue!


    "Hoo


    After finding the exact location of Liu Yiyi''s detention, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then returns to reality from his mind of exploring Shura''s decisive victory. However, when he opens his eyes, he can see that Shura''s decisive victory is still broken! I didn''t wake up from the previous coma, but I died!


    "Lord decider... Dead?"


    "You are not Cheng Ran''s opponent?"


    "Ha ha, the traitor is dead at last, but Cheng Ran is stronger!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, the disciples of both sides who were watching the battle in the distance saw that in the duel between Shura''s decisive victory and Cheng ran, they ended up with the defeat of Shura''s decisive victory. Moreover, under the bombardment of Cheng ran, Shura''s decisive victory was a very miserable death. Seeing this scene, all of these disciples were shocked, and both sides were constantly talking about it!


    At the same time, those people who had been subject to Shura''s decisive victory were gathering slowly towards Shura jueyan, ready to accept the punishment of rebellion!


    "Boy, your business has been finished, and the fight between us is about to start!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, Cheng ran also stood up slowly. However, before he urged the energy to return to the void, he heard the cold voice of the demon spirit coming from the sky above his head, followed by a strong energy bombardment, but quickly burst out!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, Cheng Ran''s quick reaction, the figure toward the side of the cave, and in this moment, you can see that Cheng ran just stood in the position, at this moment was bombarded by an energy out of a huge pit!


    The edge of the pit, but also filled with some evil breath did not dissipate, it is obvious that the spirit is still unable to wait to take the lead!


    And then, I saw the evil spirit who controlled the body of Shura thirteen. At the moment, it was also whistling by, and the figure was floating at the edge of the huge pit. It was just the next second. When I looked around, I was stunned!


    "What?"


    At this moment, to the dismay of the spirit, Cheng ran in front of him urged his figure and disappeared! And this kind of disappearance, unexpectedly let this evil spirit urge own energy, didn''t realize!


    "It''s worthy of the power of the gods and demons, and this boy can operate freely. I''m really not reconciled to that!" At this moment, looking at Cheng ran who disappeared in front of his eyes, the demon whispered coldly. The next second, a more powerful evil force broke out. He talked and looked around!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the spirit who controlled the body of Shura 13, after stimulating the energy, saw a faint figure flickering in the void in front of him. But before he could be happy, he saw a flash of green light, which suddenly emerged from the front of his eyes at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye. The next second, Just shoot at yourself!


    It''s Cheng Ran''s intention to use the xuanming ghost sword!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s sudden attack, he controls the spirit of Shura 13. Suddenly, he gives a cold hum. The next second, his body method breaks out, and suddenly disappears in the same place. The next second, he appears a hundred meters away!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    And then, you can see Cheng Ran''s intention of the sword exploding, bombarding on the edge of the pit that was bombarded by the evil spirit before. For a moment, when the intention of the sword dissipates, the energy breath is still very fierce!


    "Damn it, boy, do you have the power of gods and demons, just like the previous two trash, and only sneak attack? Come out and fight me At this moment, after the intention of avoiding the sword, the demon who controls Shura 13 roars angrily. When he looks around, he finds that he has lost Cheng Ran''s trace again!


    At this moment, in addition to the distant surrounding disciples of the luochamen, the surrounding void was almost silent!


    However, the evil spirit who controls Shura 13, after calling out the sarcastic words, did not get a little reaction from Cheng ran!


    At the moment, Shura jueyan, who was looking at all this in the distance, saw his father and became extremely evil. He still knew that it was an extremely evil spirit who controlled his father. He immediately worried about it!


    As for Cheng ran, who used his body method and deliberately avoided the evil spirit, a trace of complex emotions emerged in the heart of Shura jueyan!


    This Cheng ran, after getting the news from his wife, will he leave everything here? No matter what happened to the luochamen, get out of here?


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to get the magic power in my body? If you have the ability, take it! Even if I can''t find my figure, how can you get the power of the gods and demons? "


    "Whoosh!"


    When Shura jueyan thought that Cheng ran was leaving, and at the same time when the spirit was very angry, Cheng Ran''s indifferent tone suddenly came out in the void. However, with the sound, another strong sword meaning suddenly came down from the void, from the head of the spirit who controlled Shura 13!


    "Damn it


    Seeing the Dao meaning close to the top of the head, especially the power contained in it, it was almost twice as strong as the one just now. At this moment, the demon immediately cursed secretly, because the Dao meaning appeared too abrupt, almost without the slightest omen, so the demon had no time to escape!


    "Ho ho... You think you can beat me with these hide and seek and sneak attacks? Ridiculous But at the same time, the spirit''s expression suddenly appeared a bit ferocious. In the next second, between his hands, a strong evil energy storm broke out, and then he met the attack from the top of his head!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by two energy bombardment, I saw Shura 13''s body, which was immediately shocked by this strong energy, and was severely bombarded in the earth under my feet. Almost half of my body was submerged in the earth!


    "Cheng ran... Be careful!" At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran didn''t leave, but used his body method and hid in the void, Shura jueyan was immediately relieved. However, seeing that Shura 13''s body was under the strong bombardment, she immediately became worried. Originally, Shura jueyan wanted to say that he wanted to let Cheng ran not hurt his father''s body, but she thought of Shura 13''s practice of exterminating the world, Has arrived the realm of transformation, the body will not be so easily damaged, so timely changed the mouth, let Cheng ran be careful!

 Chapter 1804

    But Shura jueyan''s worry is obviously unnecessary!


    And Cheng ran heard Shura jueyan''s cry, and there was no response! But constantly urged the thousand shadow separation technique, in the void to become a virtual shadow, in the face of the underground demons, from time to time burst out bursts of energy suppression!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Cheng Ran''s haunted figure, the spirit is shocked, but with a cold hum, a series of yin and evil energy constantly erupts from his body to fight against Cheng Ran''s sword intention!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, while the energy bombardment of both sides constantly collides, we can see that the Dao meaning urged by Cheng Ran is like a storm, constantly bombarding the demonic energy shield. In the blink of an eye, the three black Rune shields that originally lingered around Shura 13''s body are now broken two more!


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of coercion rises from the devil''s heart. Cheng ran seems to be just a human, but the power in his body is too strong and abnormal!


    For a moment, there was only the last black Rune shield left. Now he was biting his teeth, and then he strengthened the evil force. At this moment, the spirit knew that Cheng Ran''s condescending attack, to some extent, occupied some advantages. If he had been beaten by him, he was afraid that the situation would soon develop in a disadvantageous direction!


    "Hum, do you think that if you blow me to the ground, you can always have the advantage? You can''t kill me. I''m different from that human fool just now. I''m a powerful demon! "


    At this moment, with the roar of the demons, we can see that the last black Rune shield left in the whole body was detonated by it. The next second, under a burst of strong energy, a terrible energy stream suddenly rose towards the invisible place in the sky!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this time, Cheng ran, who was hidden in the void, suddenly turned into a shadow. The next second, he landed on a high ground 100 meters away from the spirit, avoiding the impact of the energy flow. After landing, Cheng ran looked at the spirit in front of him, and at the moment, he still had a mysterious and cold smile!


    Before, Cheng ran urged the power of the gods and demons, and at the same time, he used the thousand shadow separation technique. Under the urging of the power of the gods and demons, the thousand shadow separation technique was almost several orders higher than before. Therefore, even though he was a very powerful demon in front of him, he could not feel the exact position of Cheng ran!


    However, Cheng ran did this not because he was afraid of the evil spirit in front of him, but because he deliberately made an illusion to the evil spirit in front of him! Deliberately let the other party think that they want to rely on sneak attacks to solve the fight between the two sides!


    And this spirit, at the moment, seems to be cheated!


    "Ha ha, boy, you are finally willing to show up. It''s hard to avoid being ridiculed by your subordinates secretly. It''s better to fight openly... What?" At this moment, see in front of Cheng ran, suddenly emerged from the air figure, but also fell on the highland in front of him, suddenly the spirit is very excited to say!


    However, the next second, when the spirit was ready to rely on Shura''s thirteen bodies to launch its own Yin and evil energy, he immediately felt that in the land around him, there were countless black and gold light runes!


    "This is..." and the next second, the evil spirit, who had been blasted to the ground by Cheng ran, immediately felt that at the moment when the black and golden runes around him appeared, there was a strong energy suppression, which was also coming from all directions!


    "Click... Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And then, when the demon was stunned, he saw that at the moment when the black and gold runes around him turned out, a magic array containing the power of gods and Demons also suddenly emerged from around him!


    "Boy, you..."


    With the emergence of this magic array, an unprecedented sense of paralysis and pressure suddenly hit him from all directions in the West like a raging tide. At this moment, the evil spirit clenched his teeth, urged the Yin and evil forces in his body, resisted the suppression of the array in front of him, and looked at Cheng ran angrily!


    "Damn it, boy, you set up an ambush for me!"


    The situation in front of him is more obvious. Cheng ran urged Qianying fenshenshu to avoid fighting against this evil spirit. He secretly deployed a powerful array on the earth below, a trapped array driven by the power of gods and demons. Not only the Shura jueyan and the disciples around him didn''t expect it, but also the evil spirit in front of him didn''t notice it!


    And the location of Cheng Ran''s deployment is just right. Just before the demon was unprepared, he really moved a knife intention and shocked the demon to the center of the array!


    And now, just when the demon is ready to fight with Cheng ran, Cheng ran urges the operation of the array decisively! For a moment, the evil spirit in front of him is just like a turtle in a jar. At the moment, he glares at Cheng ran with astonishment and indignation!


    "You think I''m stupid enough to fight you to the death? I have a lot more to do! How can I waste my time on you? " At this moment, in the face of the evil spirit''s resentment, Cheng ran said in a light tone, and turned the xuanming ghost knife in his hand, a very playful look!


    "Asshole! Hateful human, cunning boy... "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the devil yells angrily. However, the power of the gods and demons in the array is too strong. At the moment, under the operation of the array, the powerful energy of the gods and demons is crushing. Moreover, the devil clearly feels that it''s ok if he stays still, As long as you want to activate the Yin and evil forces in your body, the pressure of the surrounding array will suddenly increase!


    Soon, in the face of the pressure of the power of the gods and demons, the face of Shura 13 was pale, and his eyes were even colder. Nevertheless, his majestic figure slowly bent down under the pressure of the power of the gods and demons!


    "Damn it, it can''t go on like this! It''s not easy to rely on a strong human body to come out. I won''t go back to the dark again! " At this moment, he felt the power of the gods and Demons around him, constantly suppressing his own demons. Even on the body of Shura 13, which he controlled, there were bursts of paralysis and pain. The demons immediately thought about it secretly, and realized that if he continued to do so, he would be trapped here by Cheng ran, I''m afraid that I will be killed by the other party soon!


    But deep in the devil''s heart, at the moment, he was more confused and puzzled. He didn''t want to understand that the human boy in front of him not only had the legendary power of the gods and demons, but also could show it so perfectly!


    How can a human being have such strength?


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    For a moment, the demon couldn''t figure out how to think about it. At this moment, under the suppression of those magic power arrays around him, the demons'' energy masks filled with the illusions of the evil spirits also appeared a series of terrible cracks!


    "Damn, you mean human boy, you forced me! Don''t blame me


    At this moment, after suppressing the doubts in his heart, the demon immediately gave a sharp roar. The next second, he saw the body of Shura 13. Under the influence of its energy, layers of strange black lines appeared on the whole skin. These lines came out layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, Shura 13 was still normal, It turned into a terrible monster, and a pair of eyes, flashing endless black awn at the same time, but also revealed a trace of scarlet blood line out!


    The next second, I saw the body of Shura 13. After the crackling sound of bones, I raised my head and looked at Cheng ran floating in front of me. The next second, my hands suddenly and slowly raised, and then I drank: "evil spirit sacrifice!"

 Chapter 1805

    "Evil spirit and evil sacrifice!"


    At this moment, with the devil''s roar, we can see the evil force around him. Under the breath of blood essence, he quickly lingered around the body of Shura 13, and then burst out a strong and unparalleled evil spirit, which made the spirit in front of us, especially the body of Shura 13 controlled by him, look very beautiful at the moment, Like a powerful evil spirit!


    Evil spirits? Hearing the devil''s roar, Cheng ran immediately feels the evil spirit burst out at this moment. It''s not only extremely strong, but also extremely evil. The burst of energy breath is even stronger than the devil in the devil''s kingdom!


    "Ha ha, human boy, do you think you can defeat me if you urge this array and suppress me on the ground?"


    At this moment, the evil spirit changed. At this moment, a pair of cold eyes, like a poisonous snake, and the tone was even colder with a smile. The next second, I saw the evil breath, some of which broke through the siege of the magic power array around and penetrated out!


    And these evil spirits leaked from the magic power array, the next second, they gathered together and turned into a serpentine energy stream, winding towards Cheng ran!


    "Hoo Hoo


    These evil energies, which are like poisonous snakes, are very fast and meandering in the low altitude. The next second, they start from Cheng Ran''s feet and try to entangle Cheng ran!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this critical moment, Cheng ran urges him to leave his body method, and suddenly rushes towards the void, avoiding these evil energies. However, at this moment, Cheng ran looks at the demons trapped in the magic power array, and realizes that the other party has stimulated his own demonic potential. Moreover, the stimulation of this potential not only breaks out his extremely powerful demonic breath, It also affected the essence and blood of Shura 13 controlled by him!


    It can be said that the energy gathered by this explosion, the evil spirit, completely fused his own evil magic with the essence and blood in Shura 13''s body. Therefore, when resisting the magic power array, Shura 13''s body also suffered more powerful array suppression than before!


    If the spirit breaks through, it will be very difficult to kill it. But if the increased energy is used to suppress it, I''m afraid that soon the body of Shura 13 will be crushed and burst!


    At that time, whether or not the spirit was killed by himself, if the body of Shura 13 really burst, then the soul of Shura 13 would be destroyed!


    This is not what Cheng ran wants to see!


    Originally, Cheng ran thought that he urged most of the magic power and lured the spirit into the array, but unexpectedly, the spirit used the game of losing both sides! This kind of play completely ignores the life and death of Shura 13!


    But in this way, let Cheng ran in a dilemma, because Cheng ran does not want to let Shura thirteen die in front of Shura jueyan!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    And at this time, after Cheng ran avoided the impact of those evil spirits like poisonous snakes, the evil spirits that meander and fly, at the moment, under the constant stimulation of the demons, more and more came out of the magic power array. The next second, in the void above his head, a huge evil energy storm was formed, just like a huge black flame!


    For a moment, this huge black evil flame roared up from the ground under Cheng Ran''s feet, and rose against the wind. The next second, this black evil flame, which was constantly gathering, suddenly rose to a height of 1000 meters! Powerful evil, powerful and extremely violent!


    Seeing this, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and secretly stops the operation of the magic array that is besieging the demon. Instead, he shows his figure and quickly avoids the burning of the skyrocketing demon fire!


    At this moment, Cheng ran knows that after the other party has pushed the limit of his own evil power, and under the fusion of the essence and blood of Shura 13 body, the black evil flame is more violent than the dark fire of human power cultivation. As long as it is touched, his body will be burned quickly!


    "Hum! Despicable human boy, now you know what I''m good at? You, a human power, can force me to use this evil spirit sacrifice! It''s enough to prove that you are powerful, but for me, you will end up in a fiasco. Let''s die! "


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I felt that the powerful crushing force inside the magic array, which contained the power of gods and demons, suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, the demon laughed with pride. The next second, the figure turned into a black virtual shadow, and then suddenly rushed towards Cheng ran in the void!


    And the next second, I saw Shura 13 in the form of demons. When he rushed to the high altitude, his hands suddenly grabbed him. His two arms suddenly soared 100 meters long. The next second, he grabbed Cheng Ran''s shoulders!


    "Ha ha, is that all you have?"


    At the moment of seizing Cheng ran, the evil spirit who controls Shura thirteen''s body laughs happily, and then urges the energy, drags Cheng Ran''s figure, and rushes down abruptly. At the moment, on the top of the magic array which has not dissipated on the ground, there are countless black flames of evil spirit, and now it is burning the void madly!


    "Your end is to die under these evil fires! Accept your fate At the moment, when dragging Cheng Ran''s figure and rushing towards the black evil flame below, I feel the weakness in Cheng Ran''s body. It seems that he has no resistance. The spirit suddenly says it very evil!


    And the next second, see the demon spirit tightly grasp Cheng Ran''s figure, suddenly toward the bottom of the black evil flame center dropped down!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, I saw Cheng Ran''s figure turned into a streamer, and the next second was submerged in the endless black flame below! Suddenly in the shadow into the flame, you can see the huge black flame, suddenly burst out in the center of a group of energy fluctuations!


    And the next second, see Cheng Ran''s figure, completely disappeared, even its energy breath, also disappeared without a trace!


    "Ho ho... Ha ha, although you are very strong, you are not dead in my hands in the end?" At this moment, looking at Cheng ran, who was covered by the huge black flame in front of him, in the blink of an eye, he was burned to death. Suddenly, the demon was very proud of laughing!


    "This..."


    "Lord Cheng ran, unexpectedly..."


    At the same time, the disciples of the luochamen who were watching in the distance saw that Cheng ran had been thrown into the extremely evil black flame and disappeared in the blink of an eye. All of them suddenly exclaimed in amazement, each of them was a little incredible, and at the same time, they were still a little surprised and frightened!


    In their hearts, Cheng Ran is very strong, and it is not easy to die, but everything in front of them is so real! Let them have to believe it!


    "Finished, the sect leader is crazy, and is controlled by the demon spirit. Cheng Ran''s Dharma protector is dead too!"


    "The first lady is still seriously injured, and now her ability has not recovered!"


    "What to do? No matter how many people there are, we are not rivals for such a strong existence


    "While this demon is still in the madness, we should get out quickly!"


    At the same time, many disciples were shouting in low voice one after another, and then someone began to escape quietly towards the exit of ancient gods and demons!


    "How could that be? No, Cheng ran won''t die! " At this time, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure, she was drowned in the endless black evil fire. Shura jueyan, who had always had faith in Cheng ran, was completely frozen there at the moment. Just after many disciples began to run away quietly, Shura jueyan was still standing in the same place, staring at the huge black evil fire in front of her!


    "Ha ha, dead, I''m the best... Huh? Not right... "And just when Shura was so gorgeous that he didn''t want to believe that Cheng ran died like this, the spirit, who had become extremely crazy in the void, suddenly realized something and suddenly exclaimed!

 Chapter 1806

    Because at this moment, the spirit suddenly realized that the moment when the shadow was submerged by the huge black evil flame, the energy breath in his body was not only extremely weak, but also... The spirit didn''t feel any magic power!


    That is to say, it is not Cheng ran who is caught by himself and thrown into this huge black evil flame, but a separate body!


    "Separation?"


    At this moment, when he realized this, the spirit was surprised. At this moment, under the action of evil energy, the spirit felt a threat in the void of nearly 1000 meters above his head!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, I saw two green points suddenly appear in the void. The next second, they turned into a brilliant green light tearing the sky and the earth, and suddenly shot at the evil spirit below!


    "It''s Lord Cheng ran!"


    "Hiss... He''s OK!"


    "Ha ha, I knew that how could Cheng Ran''s Dharma protector die so easily?"


    For a moment, when I saw the meaning of the sword burst out of the void, all the disciples watching the battle in the distance were extremely excited!


    "It''s a separation! Damn it, how many cards does the boy have left? " At this moment, seeing the intention of the sword, the devil was also extremely surprised. But he didn''t know that Cheng ran had just urged the power of the God and the devil to perform the thousand shadow separation technique. Even the devil could be confused, let alone the devil!


    At this moment, the sword''s intention erupted, and in the process of passing through the void, it condensed a very strong breath, and the void where it passed suddenly became a little twisted!


    "Hum, a demon wants to rely on the power of an evil flame and kill me? How naive


    At this moment, at this moment, seeing the Dao, he still bombarded the place 100 meters ahead of the demon spirit, and he saw Cheng Ran''s figure, which suddenly appeared from the empty space on the other side. Cheng ran was very indifferent at the moment, but the tone was endless killing!


    Originally, Cheng ran thought that he could trap the evil spirit with his magic power, but he didn''t expect that the other side would burn his evil spirit, and even sent out the essence and blood of Shura thirteen''s body!


    Of course, Cheng ran won''t fight against this kind of game, so when the opponent urges the evil black flame, he decisively urges the thousand shadow separation skill to hide himself! And then left a special incarnation!


    And this evil spirit was once again deceived, even urged his own eight layers of evil power, condensed into a huge black flame storm, and burned up his body in the blink of an eye!


    However, at this time, because the evil spirit urged his own spirit, especially when he was burning Cheng ran, he consumed almost all the evil power! Now is the weak period!


    So Cheng ran doesn''t plan to continue to consume with the other party! Although he has the power of magic, but the other side is also a powerful evil spirit after all! If you continue to consume each other, I''m afraid there will be side branches!


    "Ha ha, come on, insidious boy, I''ll follow whatever you do!"


    "Boom!"


    And hearing Cheng Ran''s words, especially seeing the sword meaning of the bombardment, the evil spirit didn''t panic at all, but drank wildly. The next second, the sword meaning of endless killing momentum was still bombarded.


    In that second, I saw the meaning of the sword, as if it had penetrated into the endless void, and it hit the demon in front of me, and the endless crushing force completely enveloped the demon in front of me!


    However, in the face of Cheng Ran''s fierce bombardment, there is no panic in the spirit''s expression!


    "Break it for me!"


    At this critical moment, I saw the demon''s hands suddenly raised, and then I saw the evil black energy around him. At this moment, he quickly whirled up, and the next second, he gathered a black shield in front of him again!


    At the moment, the black evil energy shield driven by the evil spirit, like the four shields driven by the evil spirit before, is surrounded by countless black lines, but the difference is that the black shield is much bigger than the four shields before!


    Moreover, on the black shield at the moment, the evil spirit is despicable and integrates the essence and blood of Shura 13 into it!


    For a moment, at the moment when the black shield appeared, Cheng ran suddenly felt that a strong and extremely strong energy breath was permeated with endless black evil and blood essence breath!


    "Damn, this guy used the essence and blood of the thirteen sect leader of Shura to defend himself!"


    Feel these, Cheng ran immediately incomparable anger, but at the moment want to take back the knife meaning, is still impossible!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, I saw the intention of the attack. At this moment, it was still fiercely chopping on the huge black evil shield condensed from the evil spirit. Suddenly, it was accompanied by a violent bombardment of energy, and then a terrible wave that could almost destroy the heaven and earth swept away towards the surrounding void.


    "Kaka..."


    At the same time, I saw that the powerful black evil shield driven by the demon spirit using the blood essence of Shura 13 was also dissatisfied with the cracks, and immediately broke!


    At the same time, after the destruction of this huge evil shield, the original extremely strong sword will be dissipated in the surrounding void in the fierce burst!


    "Ha ha, this is the most powerful killing move that broke out after hiding for a long time?"


    Seeing each other''s intention, he is offset by his huge energy shield. At the moment, the demon can''t express his complacency. But in his complacency, the demon''s eyes are staring at Cheng ran, and he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Hum, you can also use your tongue. A knife will not kill you. Try a few more!"


    At this moment, hearing the other party''s sarcasm, Cheng ran suddenly sneers, and his figure floats in the void. The next second, he sees the mysterious ghost sword in his hand, and suddenly bursts out several bright green streamers again!


    "Come on!"


    Seeing that Cheng ran once again urged the Dao idea to come out, and it was six Dao ideas coming from different directions at the same time. At this moment, the evil spirit seemed to be inspired by the powerful breath of this Dao idea, and immediately burst out. The next second, the figure suddenly shot out in a dark red light, Unexpectedly toward in front of the recent Dao idea to welcome up!


    "Hoo


    "The final battle?"


    "What a strong breath


    At this moment, the disciples of luochamen and Shura jueyan, who were watching the battle in the distance, were surprised to see that the evil spirit was filled with endless blood in the burst of black evil energy! At the same time, they all realize that after several confluences, the two sides are still in the final duel!


    If Cheng ran wins this battle, everyone will be happy. If he loses, not only Cheng ran will lose his life and die, but even the luochamen may die today!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, in this black evil energy between the blood light flashing, at this moment, the evil power of the devil, is also urged to the extreme, carrying a terrible shadow, immediately bombarded in front of the nearest knife!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw the meaning of the Dao. At this moment, under the gaze of countless disciples of luochamen below, I was prompted by the spirit to hit Shura 13''s body head-on. For a moment, with a strong energy burst, I saw that the meaning of the Dao was scattered by the spirit. It was just bombarded by the spirit, which controlled Shura 13''s body, Also immediately flew out of the bombardment, the figure in the void, marking a long black shadow, the next second fell on a mountain in the distance!


    "Boom boom..."


    "Give me... Break! Ah! Ah, ah


    And in the moment of falling to the peak, you can see that demon spirit, almost without any pause, but with a flash of shadow, once again towards the void from the fierce shooting of the several Dao Yi, and go!

 Chapter 1807

    For a moment, the surrounding void within the range of nearly 1000 meters, almost all of them were enveloped by the strong evil breath of the devil''s spirit! After that, I saw that several Dao meanings were smashed and dissipated under the fierce bombardment of this demon spirit!


    Accompanied by bursts of roar, we can see that large areas of the void, there are countless terrible void cracks out! After defeating these swords, the body of Shura 13, which was controlled by the demon, fell heavily on the high ground of the narration of the ancient city ruins just like a broken kite!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the body of Shura 13, which was controlled by the demon spirit, fell down, and a huge cloud of dust also surged around!


    "... this!"


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the luochamen in the distance were stunned. Seeing that the devil was injured, it was obvious that Cheng ran was superior. But looking at this scene, not many of these disciples were excited at the moment!


    At this time, the public also found that when the demon confronts Cheng ran again, a large part of it relies on the strong body of Shura thirteen and the essence and blood in the body!


    If the spirit finally loses miserably, I''m afraid Shura 13''s body will be damaged


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, under the complex emotional gaze of the people, they could see that on the high ground, after the surging dust and smoke dispersed, they could see that on the high ground, they were struck out of a terrible pit by the body of Shura 13. At the moment, the demon who controlled the body of Shura 13 was slowly jumping out of the pit, and his figure was constantly shaking, He looked very embarrassed. Before he could stand still, he spewed out a big mouthful of black blood


    "That''s your last card? Will only use human body essence and blood to resist my power? Well, how many more can you take


    At this moment, Cheng ran, who is suspended in the void, is holding the xuanming ghost sword tightly in his hand. At this moment, a weak look appears on his face. Just now, he has urged several Dao ideas to come out, and in each Dao idea, Cheng Ran is integrated with the power of powerful gods and demons! So in this case, Cheng Ran''s power of the gods and demons is almost consumed at the moment!


    However, in the face of the misery of the demon, Cheng ran realizes that the loss of the power of the demon in his body is more lucky than that of the other party, because at the moment, the demon is at the end of the rope!


    And as long as Cheng ran, find the right opportunity, burst out a fierce bombardment, can accurately hit the location of the spirit hiding in Shura 13, you can drive it out of Shura 13!


    So at this moment, Cheng ran conceals the weakness of energy in his body, and looks calm! Then he urged the body method, and he was very careful to approach the spirit secretly!


    "Cheng ran!"


    However, Cheng Ran''s concealment is very good, but the following Shura jueyan can see Cheng Ran''s weakness at a glance. You know, it''s the limit for ordinary human powers to activate seven or eight Dao meanings in a row. Even some powers can''t understand the strong Dao meaning or sword meaning all their lives. However, Cheng ran was just now, But seven or eight extremely powerful Dao ideas came out in a row, and each one contained extremely terrible power of gods and demons, so Shura jueyan clearly realized that the energy in Cheng Ran''s body must be almost consumed at the moment, and she couldn''t help crying out worried at the moment!


    Seeing Cheng ran pretending to be calm, the numerous luochamen disciples below can''t help worrying about Cheng ran!


    In the present situation, it seems that Cheng Ran has the upper hand, but the situation is still not optimistic!


    "Don''t worry about me... I''ll find a chance to defeat this demon and shake it out of the master''s body, and you will rescue the master''s body immediately!" At this moment, hearing the shouts of Shura jueyan, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, then uses his secret technique to transmit sound, and says to Shura jueyan!


    "Good!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s confident tone, Shura jueyan hesitated and immediately nodded!


    "The power of gods and demons, ghost chop!"


    And to Shura jueyan, he uses his secret skill to transmit sound. After saying these words, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath, and then looks down at the devil standing at the edge of the pit. The next second he drinks, and then he urges a magic power to come out again. The next second he sees a sword filled with the smell of killing, which also bursts out again! And then they shoot at the demons below!


    At this moment, Cheng ran still feels that the evil spirit breath in front of him is much weaker than before. Not only that, it seems that there are some disorders in the mind power of Shura 13!


    So Cheng ran didn''t hesitate at all. He concentrated the last power of the gods and demons in his body on the xuanming ghost sword, ready to strangle the demons in front of him!


    "Ho ho... Ha ha, boy, this is the last magic power in your body! What a luxury


    However, seeing that Cheng ran urged the last magic power, the devil standing at the edge of the pit at the moment was not in the slightest panic. In some sad look, he showed a very insidious and proud sneer!


    And at the same time that this demon laughs, we can see that under its urging, those black evil flames of countless evil spirits before they dissipated in the void suddenly reappear!


    "Well?"


    Seeing the appearance of this black evil flame, Cheng ran immediately frowned and felt something wrong. At the same time, when the evil spirit burst out this evil black flame, Cheng ran felt an extremely strong evil death breath!


    "Damn it, this guy used this flame to kill one of my parts, and then it dissipated. Instead of being defeated by the burst of my part, he was put away by this guy in secret..."


    Soon, after watching the flame emerge, it becomes bigger and bigger. The next second, it spreads to a place thousands of meters away. Suddenly, Cheng realizes something.


    In deceiving and deceiving the other party, the demon also used his means to set a trap for himself!


    It''s no wonder that when he urged several magic powers just now, the devil didn''t panic much. It turned out that he was deliberately showing weakness to make himself think that he could kill him. However, when the magic power in his body was completely consumed, it was time for the opponent to fight back!


    At this moment, aware of these, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly rises a little uneasy, and his face becomes extremely dignified. The evil spirit in front of him seems to be a little stronger than the evil Lord he met before, but the city of mind is much more vicious than the evil Lord!


    "Boom... Zizi!"


    And in the moment of Cheng Ran''s stupefaction, I see the sword intention that was finally burst out by Cheng ran. At this moment, I was hit head-on by the black evil flame that was burst out by the evil spirit! The next second, you see two streams of energy, across the void, and then bombard each other together!


    And then, at the moment when the two energies collide with each other, a sound similar to corrosion comes out! Immediately after that, I saw the black and evil flame that diffused and formed a strong storm, and immediately devoured the Dao meaning. In the blink of an eye, the extremely powerful Dao meaning disappeared into the void!


    "What?"


    "This... How can it be like this!? This.. That''s it. "


    "This bombardment of Cheng Ran''s Dharma protector was offset by the other party. Was it swallowed?"


    For a moment, seeing the scene of these two energies bombarding in the void, especially under the shadow of the black and evil flame, Cheng Ran''s sword intention was immediately offset. All the disciples who were watching were surprised! Then, one by one, he looked at the two figures in the void! I''m afraid I''ll miss the key scene in the blink of an eye!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, after Cheng Ran''s last intention of sword was offset by the evil spirit''s black evil flame storm, the evil flame storm sent out bursts of roaring sound in the void. The next second, it filled the past towards Cheng ran!

 Chapter 1808

    "Is this your last move to deal with me by deliberately showing weakness?" At this moment, looking at the power of those black evil flames roaring in front of him, Cheng Ran''s face is extremely dignified, but his tone is extremely calm. The next second, at the moment when this evil black flame bombards, Cheng ran urges his body method! The next second the figure a flash, disappeared in place!


    "Hehe, do you want to motivate me to confuse me? Even if I can''t find you for the time being, do you think I can escape from the envelopment of the power of fire? Give me a blast


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure, he disappeared in front of his eyes again. Although he couldn''t feel the other person''s trace at the moment, the void of nearly 1000 meters around him was almost covered by his own black evil flame, so the demon gave a self-confident grin, and the next second he suddenly drank!


    "Boom... WOW!"


    For a moment, with the roar of the demons, we can see the evil black flames in the void, and immediately condense countless black energy spheres. The next second, under the urging of the demons, these energy spheres containing the power of strong flame burst out in the void!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, in the burst of countless evil flames, in most of the void above people''s heads, a series of twisted cracks appeared. In the next second, a terrible energy breath of burning soul swept around in an instant. For a moment, in the void of nearly 1000 meters around, it was immediately shrouded by the burst of this black flame!


    "Er..."


    "So strong..."


    "Don''t be stunned, everyone. Hurry up to resist energy!"


    At this moment, I felt the bursting breath of the fire power in the void. The disciples of the luochamen who were watching the battle below were also shocked by the bursting sound in the void, and even burned by the bursting force of the fire around them. Suddenly, there was a burst of chaos. When I saw this scene, Shura jueyan immediately gave out a loud shout, Let these chaotic disciples calm down!


    Soon, after hearing the gorgeous shouts of Shura, some of the disciples who were in a mood disorder in the crowd immediately regained their composure. However, after calming down, when they saw the black and evil fire like energy sweeping through the void, their faces still showed the color of astonishment.


    "Hoo


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? You can''t hide, can you? "


    At this moment, when the evil black sea of fire is spreading rapidly towards the surrounding void, we can see that in the northern void, a figure under the shadow of the black sea of evil fire suddenly emerges. When we see this figure, the demon immediately gives out a very crazy and proud laugh!


    And under the sneer of this evil spirit, those evil black flames filled in the void immediately swept away towards the place where Cheng Ran''s figure was.


    Seeing the power of the evil black flame, Cheng Ran''s face is extremely calm. The next second, with a cold hum, he sees a dark power, which suddenly emerges. He sees that the dark ghost sword is taken away by Cheng ran, and that dark power is the power of the spirit that devoured lengjie demon Zun before!


    At this moment, after Cheng ran urged out the power of evil spirit, a black almost transparent energy shield suddenly enveloped Cheng ran!


    "Hoo


    And at this time, those black evil flames from around also came in a flash, but then they were blocked by the energy ball formed by Cheng Ran''s Demon power!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the demon, who was very confident, was shocked at the moment. Cheng ran was just a human being. He not only had the power of gods and demons, but also had the power of the demon''s spirit. At this moment, the demon really understood the horror of this human being from the bottom of his soul!


    For a moment, the original self-confidence, immediately in the spirit of the heart dissipated without a trace, for the immediate Cheng ran, at the moment the spirit is also becoming extremely vigilant up!


    "The power of the spirit? Even so, you will die in my hands in the end! "


    At this moment, with the roar of the demon spirit, we can see the black and evil flames that originally filled the endless void around us. At this moment, they quickly gathered together!


    "Click, click!"


    And soon, I saw the power of the black evil fire which quickly gathered up, and immediately formed a black armor with blood veins around the demon. Wrapped in these armor, the body of Shura 13, which had become like a demon, now looked more powerful!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, accompanied by the roar of the demon spirit, Shura 13, who was wrapped in this armor, immediately filled with the momentum of Johnson and Johnson!


    "It seems that you still have a card, so let''s start the last battle."


    Looking at Shura 13 wrapped in black armor, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. Now he looks a little dignified. The power of the gods and demons in his body has almost consumed when he fought against the evil spirit. Now the energy Cheng ran relies on is only the power of the spirit of Liangjie!


    But in front of the devil, it seems that this last means is left!


    Success or failure in this war!


    "Ha ha, human boy, you will die today!"


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s calm appearance in front of him, the evil spirit urges Shura thirteen''s body. After a roar, he immediately urges his body and rushes towards Cheng ran. In the blink of an eye, he is more than ten meters away!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the body of Shura 13, which was controlled by demons, almost carried the momentum of indomitable, then suddenly raised his hands and burst out two strong bombardments! With the bombardment of these two energies, we can see that the surrounding void seems to be torn by the unparalleled energy of this powerful thunder. At the same time, the overwhelming energy pressure is also coming towards Cheng ran!


    "Damn it


    Seeing this blow coming, Cheng ran suddenly scolds. The demon in front of him is obviously relying on Shura 13''s strengthened body defense, and is ready to shake him. Although he has the power of demon to protect his body, the other party''s bombardment is too overbearing. If he takes it hard, he will suffer a loss!


    "Hoo


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran almost had no time to think about it. He immediately turned on the power of the demon. The next second, a shield came out. Although this shield was not as good as the black evil shield, it was the power of the demon after all!


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment when the shield was formed, I saw the energy bombardment of the demon''s body in front of me, which was still fierce bombardment. At the moment when the shield was pushed by Cheng ran, all of the surrounding void was shocked by the strong vibration, and the cracks came out!


    "Click!"


    And the next result, still beyond Cheng Ran''s expectation, see the shield, immediately by the other party''s two explosions, and shock have broken! Almost in the blink of an eye, it dissipated in the void!


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing that the shield is destroyed, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate at all. He immediately urges his figure to retreat towards the void behind him!


    "Well! Are you going to run away? " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s figure, the evil spirit suddenly gives out a sneer. The next second, under his urging, he sees the body of Shura 13, which breaks out a ferocious momentum and chases Cheng ran!


    "Qian Ying Fen Shen..."


    "What?"


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, looking at the demon coming after him, Cheng ran moves his figure. When the void flickers, he suddenly drinks. The next second, he sees a series of virtual shadows, which suddenly emerge in the void. Following the demon, he is shocked to see that Cheng ran, who originally had only one figure, is in the void, At the moment, there are hundreds of sudden changes!


    There are hundreds of Cheng ran. Each of them has the power of demons. For a moment, looking at so many opponents, the demons suddenly froze there. They can hardly tell which one is the true one!


    "Qian Ying Fen Shen Shu? It''s a long lost power in the devil''s land. How can you use it? " At this moment, the evil spirit can''t believe it. At the same time, he suddenly understands why Cheng ran hid his trace before. He can''t feel it. It turns out that the other person is practicing thousand shadow separation!


    The thousand shadow separation skill was originally obtained by Cheng ran from the Huang family in mainland China, but the source of this secret power book is the devil''s land!


    And this spirit, obviously, knows some of the origins of this power!


    "Hum, even if you have thousand shadows, you can''t beat me!" At the same time, the devil roared again!


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you to beat you or not!" Hearing the spirit''s disdainful tone, Cheng ran sneered. The next second, he relied on the spirit''s power to run nearly 100 parts of the body!


    After gaining the power of the gods and demons, Cheng Ran has never stopped practicing the thousand shadow separation skill. Moreover, with the help of the power of the gods and demons, Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow separation skill has reached the sixth level!


    The fifth level can conjure up a hundred detachments to confuse the opponent, while the sixth level can make these 100 detachments and help yourself fight at the same time! Therefore, Cheng Ran is very confident at the moment that he can completely suppress the demons in front of him by relying on these 100 parts!


    The more important point is that Cheng ran doesn''t have to be afraid. This demon can find out where his real body is, because his real body can switch back and forth with the 100 parts!


    For a moment, when Cheng ran kept switching the real body back and forth among these avatars, these 100 avatars, while simultaneously stimulating the energy, burst out a series of powerful energy at the same time. Suddenly, in the void, they formed a large network of energy woven by the energy, and shrouded the demons in front of them!


    With the energy explosion of more than one hundred parts, we can see that the huge energy net formed is also filled with a strong tearing breath. Then, when the huge net is shrouded by demons, the hundreds of parts send out a second bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, you can see the energy of shangbaidao burst out at the same time, as if countless dazzling streamers were formed in the void, and the target of these streamers was the thirteen bodies of Shura controlled by demons! Suddenly, under the tearing of the shangbaidao energy, the surrounding void appeared extremely crazy distortion, and in the face of the bombardment of these two energies, at the moment, the demon''s face suddenly became a little panic!


    "This armor is formed by the resentment of countless evil spirits. There is no energy to break it easily!" At this moment, the devil roared, and at the next moment, he saw an energy containing incomparable Yin and evil surging in the body of Shura''s decisive victory.


    "Break it for me!"


    The next second, under the murmur of the spirit, the black armor around him suddenly emerged countless black runes. The next second, the spirit controlled the body of Shura 13 and rushed towards the huge energy net under the hood of his head!


    "Zizi!"


    At this moment, with a tearing sound, we can see that the demon, relying on the armor of Shura 13, broke through the huge energy network of the 100 separate bodies!


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, just at this time, when the spirit urged the thirteen bodies of Shura to break through the huge energy network, he saw that the second bombardment of the 100 parts, just like countless laser rays, all poured out on the spirit who broke out of the huge network!


    At this moment, when the energy of shangbaidao impacted and bombarded the thirteen bodies of Shura controlled by demons, a series of energy burst out in the surrounding void and between heaven and earth. Suddenly, while these dense energy burst out, the void seemed to tremble faintly!


    And around that burst void, there was also a burst of energy storm, sweeping away in all directions! For a moment, with the explosion of energy, the ruins of the ancient city below became ruins, and then they were razed to the ground.


    "My God!"


    "Is this still human power?"


    "How many unique skills does Cheng ran have to protect the Dharma?"


    At this moment, watching the fighting between the two sides in the void, especially the flashing separation of Shangbai daoran and those disciples who suddenly retreated thousands of meters away in the void, were shocked at the moment! Even most people are frozen there, staring at the distant void in this scene, dazed!


    "Poof... How could that be?"


    At this time, after hundreds of bombardments, in the distortion of the void, we can see the body of Shura 13, which is controlled by the demon spirit, now dangling and floating there. The breath seems to be extremely weak, and the evil energy that originally pervaded the whole body is a lot more gloomy now! At this moment, the evil spirit looked at the figure of Shangbai Taoist who was floating in front of him in amazement. An inexpressible complexity and reluctance suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul!


    At the moment, the demon never thought that the human beings in front of him had so many different abilities, and each one was stronger than the other!


    It''s not human anymore!


    "Card wipe...!"


    After these words, the demon is ready to gather energy again to fight with Cheng ran. But at this moment, he hears that the body of Shura 13, which he controls, suddenly sends out bursts of light sound. The next second, the demon is shocked to see that he relies on the power of countless evil spirits, The formation of this body of extremely strong armor, at the moment unexpectedly appeared a crack out!


    "Kache... WOW!"


    Soon, after these cracks, with a very fast speed, the armor on Shura 13''s body spread out, immediately this armor with extremely strong defense, immediately completely disintegrated!


    "No way... Poof!" At this moment, after the armor on Shura 13''s body was completely broken, the evil spirit attached to Shura 13''s body at this moment immediately gave out a sad cry, and immediately followed, Shura 13''s mouth also spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    "Whoosh!"


    "How''s it going? It''s these 100 parts that can easily defeat you. What else do you have to say? " At this moment, driven by Cheng ran, a hundred separate bodies roar up one after another. The next second, they surround the demons. Cheng Ran''s master is suspended in the sky of many separate bodies. At the moment, he looks down at the demons in front of him and says coldly!


    "Ha ha, how about breaking my condensed armor? Although you are good, you want to kill me? Ha ha... "At this moment, I heard Cheng Ran''s words, especially the strong killing intention from Cheng ran. At this moment, in such an unfavorable situation, the demon did not despair, but showed a crazy sneer!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the evil spirit''s words, Cheng Ran''s eyes immediately burst out a cold killing idea, and at the same time, those who surround the evil spirit around, at the same time, urge the energy in the body to come out again at the same time!

 Chapter 1809

    "The game is over!"


    At this moment, Cheng Ran is suspended in the air, looking at the energy of his 100 parts. At the moment, he stares at the evil spirit who is besieged by death, and a crazy killing idea comes out in his eyes! Tone is incomparably chilly to say!


    "No matter what kind of existence you were before, no matter how many years you have been silent here, you must die now!"


    "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the demon felt the pressure of nearly 100 bombardments in front of him, but he didn''t panic obviously. Instead, he tried to calm down and sneer. At the moment, the demon could clearly feel that although he had consumed almost all the evil energy in his body in the previous confrontation with Cheng ran, Cheng ran in front of him had consumed the power of the gods and demons in his body, At the moment, he forced the power of the demon soul, especially relying on a hundred parts. After several bombardments, the energy of the human boy in front of him was at the limit!


    In such a situation, both sides cheat and lose, and they are at the end of a strong crossbow. The demon doesn''t believe it at all. Cheng ran can kill himself!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    And in this instant, looking at the bombardment of a hundred separate bodies in front of us, we are about to bombard them. The evil spirit suddenly erupted again. The only evil force in the body, and a shield came out again in front of us!


    But there is no doubt that under the bombardment of hundreds of energy, the evil energy shield just resisted a little, and was immediately overwhelmed by the dense energy bombardment!


    "Poof!"


    With the disintegration of the shield, the body of Shura 13, which was controlled by the demon spirit, also spurted out a mouthful of blood again, but the blood spurted out at the moment was not that bright red, but some black!


    At the same time, at the moment when the shield was smashed by the bombardment, the more than 100 separate bodies of Cheng ran, who were besieged by the demons, began to dissipate slowly in the void!


    Obviously, after three times of combined bombardment, Cheng Ran''s thousand shadow separation skill also reached a critical point of limit!


    "Ha ha... Human boy, your separation has dissipated. Now what ability do you have to kill me? Have you run out of cards? " For a moment, see around that nearly a hundred separate figures, one by one quickly dissipated in the void, the demon immediately very proud of laughing, did not care about the corner of the mouth spilled black blood!


    In a word, the body of Shura 13 was only temporarily controlled by the evil spirit, but not completely absorbed. Therefore, the evil spirit did not care about the trauma of Shura 13''s body!


    It is concerned about how to consume the energy of this human guy as soon as possible! Then look for a chance to fight back!


    But the spirit is wrong!


    He thought he had seen through Cheng ran, but the next second, the scene in front of him surprised the spirit!


    "Well, I said, the game is over, you must die today! I''m not sure. How can I talk so big? " At this moment, in the face of the demon''s sarcasm, Cheng ran said coldly, and the next second, he saw the mysterious ghost sword that had been put away by him, and now he pulled it out again!


    "Ka... Yi Yi!"


    At this moment, with the mysterious ghost sword coming out of the sheath, a sharp metal friction sound, containing a very strong evil spirit, immediately diffused towards the surrounding void, and then saw the cold twinkling blade. At this moment, driven by Cheng ran, it condensed a stream of soul shaking energy!


    And this energy is the magic power in Cheng Ran''s body!


    Originally, in the previous battle, Cheng ran consumed all the power of gods and demons in his body, but in the gap that just turned into the power of urging demons, Cheng ran secretly restored some power of gods and demons in this short time, and when these power of gods and Demons just recovered to a certain extent, Cheng ran resolutely urged them out again!


    "What?"


    "Do you still have the power of gods and demons in your body? No, it''s just recovered... Boy, you are really a madman. As soon as the power of these gods and demons is recovered, they will be driven out by your overload state. Are you not afraid to damage your own meridians and Dantian? " At this moment, I saw a scene in front of me. Especially the evil spirit that the dark ghost knife in Cheng Ran''s hand diffuses out, at the moment this evil spirit''s face, immediately peeps out a color of frightened, immediately very is startled to say.


    You know, the power of gods and Demons does not belong to the human world. Even gods and demons can not easily obtain this kind of strong power, but the human in front of us can not only obtain it, but also exert it at will! So before Cheng ran launched the power of the devil, the devil''s heart had been extremely shocked!


    If the human body is used to urge the power of gods and demons, because the power of gods and demons is too strong, it will cause some damage to the human body! But in front of the Cheng ran, but obviously bear!


    But the spirit is finished. Unexpectedly, after consuming the power of the gods and demons in his body, Cheng ran uses the confrontation with himself just now and quietly recovers some, and then can''t wait to start it! So often, and overload of the display, it is simply suicide!


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of yourself."


    However, hearing the demon''s words, Cheng ran smiles coldly. The demon is right. After he has exhausted the power of the gods and demons before, he relies on the power of the gods and demons, which has a great damage to his own meridians, but Cheng ran can''t care so much!


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran calmly said these words. Suddenly, the mysterious ghost sword in his hand was condensed by the power of the gods and demons in his body. The next second, a gorgeous sword meaning suddenly formed in front of the void!


    With the energy of this Dao meaning, the surrounding void is filled with strong distortions again!


    "Ghost cut, broken!"


    The next second, Cheng ran clenched the xuanming ghost knife. After a burst of drinking, the meaning of the xuanming ghost knife in his hand suddenly roared out. For a moment, with a burst of fierce light, an extremely strong breath wave swept around. The next second, the meaning of the sword almost exploded the surrounding void, Towards the evil spirit in front of us!


    "Damn it... Damn it!"


    At this moment, looking at Cheng ran, regardless of the consequences, urged the power of the God and devil, condensed a sword intention, and bombarded him. Suddenly, after feeling the terrible breath in front of him, at this moment, the spirit''s expression changed from calm before to panic now!


    And in that energy breath like a tsunami rush to crush, and feel the power of the powerful God and devil contained in it, the devil''s heart immediately began to tremble incomparably!


    The defense shield is broken, and the evil energy in the body is also consumed. At the moment, in the face of this sword, the evil spirit still has no power to fight!


    "Zizi!"


    At this time, the sword with endless momentum still blows in front of us, and we can see that the void around us is tearing. The body of Shura 13, which is controlled by the demon spirit, is also crushed by the sword, and the skin of the whole body suddenly splits out!


    But for the pain of the body, at the moment, the devil who is crushed by the sword is at the top of the wave. He is almost unable to breathe by the crushing force of the sword!


    "Boy, I won''t let you go!"


    At this moment, when the intention of the sword was about to pierce the controlled body of Shura 13, the demon resolutely abandoned the body of Shura 13. The next second, he saw a faint shadow, suddenly roaring out from the body of Shura 13. The next second, he almost did not turn his head and fled to the distant void!


    "Hoo! It''s a success at last Seeing that the demon spirit was forced out of Shura 13''s body by himself, Cheng ran was suddenly relieved. But the next second, Cheng ran urged an energy to hold Shura 13''s body to prevent it from falling down, and then followed his eyes to lock the black shadow that escaped!

 Chapter 1810

    "Want to go? Do you think you can escape now? "


    "Whoosh!"


    With Cheng Ran''s cold drink, he sees the intention of the sword that has already bombarded Shura 13''s body. Now he suddenly hovers there. And then, he saw that Dong Daoyi quickly turned his head, and suddenly chased the devil in the direction of escape.


    Soon, I saw the intention of the sword. Driven by Cheng ran, it almost broke out at the speed of super light and turned into a black golden streamer. In the blink of an eye, it bombarded the illusory figure of the escaped demon!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, I heard a burst of shock and awe in the void, and suddenly rang out. The next second, I saw a wave of intense energy burst, which immediately swept through the void, making the void space completely distorted and fragmented.


    "Poof... No, I won''t die!"


    At the same time that the void was twisted and torn, a very sad cry, like the miserable cry from hell, suddenly rang out. Immediately after that, those disciples of luochamen who were completely shocked below saw that in the void, the illusory figure of the demon was completely torn and broken by this fierce sword, and then in this scream, Quickly disappeared in the void!


    "Hoo! It''s over at last


    And at this time, looking at the demon in front of him, he was killed by himself. Cheng ran was relieved. At the moment, he still had some fluke in his heart. You know, the demon is very strong, and I don''t know how long he has been sealed here. So although Cheng ran has the power of magic, he was almost killed several times in the previous battle!


    After he was relieved, Cheng ran urged his body method, and the next second he landed in front of many disciples standing behind Shura jueyan! At this moment, Cheng Ran''s face is pale, and his abnormal ability is almost exhausted!


    What the demon said before was right. After performing the thousand shadow separation, Cheng ran relied on the one hundred separation to exert the power of the spirit. Cheng Ran''s strange power had been pushed to the limit, and then he forced the powers of the gods and demons that had just recovered. As a result, Cheng ran was almost extremely weak now, not to mention the disciples of the luochamen, It''s a xuanjie''s psionic, who can easily kill Cheng ran at the moment!


    "Cheng ran protects the Dharma!"


    "My lord... You!"


    "Lord Cheng ran, are you ok?"


    At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s extremely pale face, the energy breath in his body is even weaker. Suddenly, many of his disciples surrounded him one after another and said with great concern!


    At this moment, in the hearts of these disciples, Cheng ran not only killed the traitor of Shura''s decisive victory, but also defeated the extremely mysterious and evil spirit, and still became the hero of the luochamen! The purpose of luochamen is to respect the strong, so now Cheng Ran is still the same as Shura in the hearts of these disciples!


    "I''m fine!" Looking at those people around, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then waves his hand! Say you''re OK!


    And the next second, Cheng Ran''s eyes turned, and he looked not far away. At the moment, Shura jueyan was holding Shura 13, which was all over her. She was worried and worried, and hundreds of disciples gathered around her!


    "Master he..." seeing this scene, Cheng Ran''s heart is a little heavy. Although he and Shura thirteen don''t have much anxiety, they are one of the few people who appreciate him! And the father of Shura jueyan!


    "Father, he''s very hurt and he''s very weak in consciousness!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Shura jueyan said in a low voice. The next second, she slowly stood up, held Shura thirteen, turned around and looked at the thousands of disciples gathered around!


    "Send orders! Stay here for a while! We will leave the relics of ancient gods and Demons after the cultivation of the sect leader! " Considering the situation of Shura 13, Shura jueyan made a decisive decision, that is to stay here for the time being, because Shura 13 still can''t stand the turbulence at the moment!


    And Shura''s decisive victory has been killed by Cheng ran, and the devil also died under Cheng Ran''s hands. In this huge ancient god and devil ruins, there is no threat to his existence!


    "Yes! Miss


    "Yes, sir


    For a moment, hearing Shura''s gorgeous words, all the disciples gathered here immediately responded one after another. The next second, under the leadership of some strong people, they headed for a valley in the distance, where there was a temporary camp built before Shura''s decisive victory!


    Soon, after arriving at the camp, Shura jueyan placed Shura 13 in a safe place and was ready to activate her energy to heal Shura 13!


    But Cheng ran, because he had consumed a lot of energy before, now he also stayed in the camp. After a short training, he regained some different abilities, and Cheng ran quickly found Shura jueyan!


    "Miss!" Under the watchful eyes of the surrounding disciples, Cheng Ran is not stopped from entering the cultivation place of Shura 13. At a glance, he can see the Shura jueyan who is there to heal Shura 13!


    "Cheng ran, your situation is much better than my father''s. why don''t you cultivate yourself?" See Cheng ran come over, Shura jueyan immediately can''t help saying!


    It''s said that the previous battle is almost the biggest crisis of luochamen in nearly a hundred years. Shura thirteen is seriously injured and comatose, and Cheng ran consumes energy. Shura jueyan was also hit by Huang Jie before, and was wounded by the power of blood demon. So if you want to heal Shura thirteen, Shura jueyan must heal her own wound now!


    In this case, Shura jueyan naturally hopes Cheng ran can stay!


    "I have something else to do. I''m going to look for my wife! But after I find it, I will come back immediately to help you heal the sect master! " Looking at the worry in Shura jueyan''s eyes, Cheng Ran''s tone is light and says!


    "Your wife, Liu Yiyi? All right Hear Cheng ran say so, Liu Yiyi Leng after next, immediately understood to come over, immediately nodded!


    "Well!"


    Cheng ran nodded. The next second, he turned around and left the camp. Then he urged his figure to fly towards the continuous Black Mountains in the distance!


    After searching the soul and exploring the soul of Shura''s decisive victory, Cheng ran clearly finds Liu Yiyi''s whereabouts in the altar where Cheng ran went for the first time!


    So after fighting with all his strength, Cheng ran can''t wait to kill the evil spirit, but his own energy loss is too serious, so Cheng Ran has to follow Shura jueyan back to the camp for a while!


    After recovering some energy, Cheng ran can''t wait!


    "Hoo! Here we are


    At this moment, after leaping several mountains, Cheng ran quickly found the mysterious cave that entered the altar with the information he got from Shura''s decisive victory!


    The next second Cheng Ran''s figure flashed and entered the deep hole!


    "Zizi!"


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, after passing through the underground passages like the snake cave, Cheng ran came to the cliff opposite the altar. There was an abyss in the middle, and on the abyss, there were countless stone pillars!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath! Now Cheng ran can clearly remember that when he first came here, he came here with Li ling''er of the Li family!


    Originally, Li ling''er and himself could be friends, but fate made people. They not only tore their faces, but also became enemies!


    "Black prison blind snake?"


    And just when Cheng ran felt it, Cheng Ran''s eyes immediately turned to the altar on the opposite side of the cliff. At this moment, he was shocked to find that on the altar, there were countless black prison blind snakes!


    And these black prison blind snakes, in their cold and evil eyes, are bursting with bloody light, spitting scarlet snake letters in their mouths, one by one holding their heads high, staring closely at the light in the center of the altar! As if the beast had found food!


    "Yiyi?"


    The next second, following the place where the black prison blind snake''s eyes are locked, Cheng ran immediately sees a figure floating in the middle of the altar. However, the figure, wrapped by a group of evil forces, floats there quietly, as if in a coma!

 Chapter 1811

    "Damn it


    At this moment, Cheng ran immediately felt that the energy that enveloped Liu Yiyi was a combination of evil energy and blood devil power, which was obviously from Shura''s decisive victory!


    "Boom! Motherfucker, get out of here


    Seeing this, Cheng ran suddenly gets angry, pulls out the dark ghost sword, stimulates the energy in his body, and bursts out several bombardments. Then he attacks the dense black prison blind snakes under the altar!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss... Zizi!" For a moment, with Cheng Ran''s explosive energy bombardment, those black prison blind snakes, at the beginning, all turned their heads and roared at Cheng ran. However, soon, after feeling the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body, these black prison blind snakes were like enemies. They all played like tides and withdrew from the altar. The next second, they were killed, Into the next endless abyss!


    "Yiyi!"


    Watching the black prison snake retreat, Cheng ran shouts anxiously. The next second his figure moves, he arrives at the place where Liu Yiyi is floating! Then, he used the xuanming ghost knife to exert a tearing force, and broke the energy that wrapped Liu Yiyi! Then Cheng ran embraces Liu Yiyi with both hands, and slowly falls on the altar!


    "Yiyi? Yiyi... "


    At this moment, when holding Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran immediately feels that the meridians in Liu Yiyi''s body are extremely weak. Not only that, but also the blood essence has passed a lot. It seems that Liu Yiyi has suffered a lot from the crushing of the blood devil''s power before!


    At the moment, although Liu Yiyi still has breath, there is only one last breath left! And in the case of passing a lot of blood, its life is also in the rapid passage!


    "Yiyi... No, you won''t die! I won''t let you die At the moment, he feels the situation in Liu Yiyi''s body. In Cheng Ran''s heart, he suddenly feels a very oppressive pain!


    Not long after the death of the holy spider, Cheng Ran has already suffered a lot. Without Liu Yiyi, Cheng ran really doesn''t know what to do in the future! What if you have the power of the gods and demons? Without a loved one, it''s just a walking corpse!


    "I won''t let you die..."


    "Yiyi, you can''t die..."


    "Wake up


    At this moment, in the heart of the incomparable anxiety and anxiety, Cheng ran desperately urges the power of the gods and demons in his body, trying to rely on the power of the gods and demons to stimulate the vitality of Liu Yiyi''s body. However, after countless Tao energies are converged into Liu Yiyi''s body by Cheng ran, Liu Yiyi has no reaction in front of him!


    "Wuwu... Ah..." looking at Liu Yiyi, whose breath is getting weaker and weaker, an unspeakable pain spreads in Cheng Ran''s heart, and his mood is also shrouded in endless pain!


    The next second, Cheng ran couldn''t help looking up to the sky and yelling!


    And guilt, resentment, is slowly and completely affect the mind of Cheng ran!


    If it wasn''t for Shura''s decisive victory, Liu Yiyi would not be like this, but Shura''s decisive victory has been killed by himself. Although he found Liu Yiyi, he can''t save him. Why? Why is God so unfair to himself?


    At this moment, Cheng ran kept shouting in his heart!


    And in this extremely crazy emotional excitement, Cheng ran still continues to flow energy into Liu Yiyi''s body! But the effect is very little!


    "Cheng... Cheng ran!"


    When Cheng ran was in a trance, Liu Yiyi, who was lying in Cheng Ran''s arms, suddenly opened his eyes. The next second he saw Cheng ran, he said in a very weak tone. At the same time, his right hand was gently on Cheng Ran''s arm! Five fingers open want to grasp what, but powerless down!


    "Yiyi, Yiyi, you wake up. That''s great, ha ha..."


    At this moment, hearing Liu Yiyi''s voice, Cheng ran, who is feeling a little crazy at the moment, is shocked. Then he hugs Liu Yiyi with great joy and says it excitedly!


    "Cheng ran... I''m really glad to see you... I thought... I''ll never see you again!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s excited appearance, Liu Yiyi''s weak look reveals a trace of comfort, and then says in a soft tone!


    "No, I will always be by your side! Don''t say it. I''ll activate the energy to cure you later! "


    "Cheng ran... Don''t let me... Say something. I''m afraid that if I don''t say something, I won''t have a chance. I know my situation very well! Cheng ran, you are the person I love most in my life. I don''t want you to be... Decadent after I die... "


    "I won''t allow you to say that!" At this moment, hear Liu Yiyi''s words, Cheng ran heart suddenly a pain, immediately interrupt said! And when saying these, Cheng ran obviously feels that at the moment, the meridians in Liu Yiyi''s body become weaker! Cheng Ran''s eyes are sore!


    "Don''t be sad!" Looking at the tears in Cheng Ran''s eyes, Liu Yiyi suddenly smiles. At this moment, his face also shows a sad red halo, and then continues to say: "maybe... This is fate... We should not be together... So even if we escape to the land of white willow... God has arranged Huang Jie to come and ask for his life... I''m dead, Even if it''s for Huang Sheng... "


    "What fate? I don''t care. I won''t let you die!" Hearing these words, Cheng Ran''s face was soft, but a stubborn look appeared, and then he could not help roaring in a low voice!


    However, Liu Yiyi was indifferent. He seemed to see through something. He gave a wry smile and said intermittently: "it''s not fate... Master died. Before he died, he gave me his own eight levels of energy, but... I still didn''t escape... The fate of being arrested..."


    "Master tianspider, have you given yourself eight levels of energy?" At this moment, hearing these words, Cheng ran was shocked!


    Because at the moment, Cheng ran obviously feels that Liu Yiyi''s body has no ability at all!


    "I also... Don''t know... What''s the matter... The energy that master gave me... At first, I could only use... Part of it, but soon... I couldn''t use it at all... Isn''t that God wants to... Punish me?" At this moment, Liu Yiyi''s eyes fixed on Cheng ran, with a persistent tone!


    "No, there must be another reason!" Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately frowned and realized that there were many problems in Liu Yiyi''s situation, but what he had to do now was to treat Liu Yiyi as soon as possible!


    "Cheng ran... I''m going to leave. In fact... I should have died before, but... I don''t trust you... I want to see you for the last time. God, I see... You''re really here... When I see you''re OK, I''m relieved... You should be good!"


    At this moment, after intermittently saying these words, Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly shot out two extraordinary colors. The next second, he became dejected. However, the corner of his mouth was smiling with a trace of satisfaction, and then his head dropped to one side. The bloody blush that appeared on his face also quickly faded at the moment!


    "Yiyi? Yiyi... "


    This moment, feel Liu Yiyi''s body, slowly turn cold, Cheng ran suddenly stiff in there, arms tightly hold Liu Yiyi, want to wake it up, but respond to Cheng ran, only this filled with endless black breath of the cave! And the next second, Cheng Ran''s heart, also seems to follow the body in the arms, slowly sink cold down!


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, a very sad and indignant moment filled Cheng Ran''s mind. Watching Liu Yiyi swallow his last breath, Cheng ran burst into tears. The next second, he burst out his own magic power and bombarded all around!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, you can see that under Cheng Ran''s fury, several huge black evil stone carvings around the altar are smashed! And the whole cave, is issued a burst of strong vibration, seems to be about to collapse!


    "Yiyi... Why, why did you leave me... Eh?" At this moment, Cheng ran can''t express his grief. He hugs Liu Yiyi tightly and wants to melt it into his body. At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly feels that there is a strange dark force in Liu Yiyi''s body, which is slowly spreading out!


    Feel, this Cheng ran immediately Leng next, immediately also wake up, realize, this strange dark force, is oneself and Liu Yiyi is still in nanmu continent, suddenly appeared in Liu Yiyi body of that force, and now Liu Yiyi disappeared life, this force has no essence and blood sustenance, now diffuse out!

 Chapter 1812

    "Damn..."


    Soon, Cheng ran understood something. This energy was deliberately transferred into Liu Yiyi''s body, and the transferred energy was not only mysterious, but also extremely powerful, so even the sacred tree of the Yuren could not be driven away. However, before Cheng ran and the spider Saint found a solution, they encountered the rebellion of Shura''s decisive victory!


    And then, after the sudden attack of Shura''s decisive victory, the holy spider at the critical moment gave his eight levels of strength to Liu Yiyi, intending to let him escape relying on these energies!


    But the holy spider didn''t realize that the mysterious power in Liu Yiyi''s body completely suppressed the power of the ten thousand poison cave, which led to Liu Yiyi''s failure! Finally, Liu Yiyi was easily caught by Shura''s decisive victory!


    And now, this force attached to Liu Yiyi''s body, even after Liu Yiyi''s death, completely withdrew from Liu Yiyi''s body!


    "Hoo


    Soon, when Cheng ran realized this, he saw that the dark power diffused from Liu Yiyi''s body, which suddenly turned into a huge figure in the void in front of him, and dissipated quickly in the next second!


    "Phoenix? Black feather... "


    At this moment, seeing the huge phantom suddenly emerging and rapidly disappearing in the void, Cheng ran immediately clearly recognized that the huge phantom was a black phoenix!


    But in the human world, there is one, that is, Qin Xiong in China!


    "Qin Xiong! I''ll make you die! "


    At this moment, after seeing the black feather Phoenix disappear, Cheng ran immediately realizes that the power in Liu Yiyi''s body must have been transferred into Liu Yiyi''s body by Qin Xiong secretly. At that time, there was a conflict between himself and the forces of Nanmu mainland, which led to Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue in a crisis. At the critical moment, Liu Yiyi and Xiaoxue were taken away by Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng!


    At that time, Qin Xiong helped Liu Yiyi suppress the energy of Jiuyou ice fire pulse formula in his body, but Liu Yiyi didn''t realize that Qin Xiong had hidden a black phoenix power in his body!


    And it is the power of the black phoenix that leads to the loss of Liu Yiyi''s ability, and finally leads to such a sad death at the moment!


    So, in inferring these times, Cheng Ran''s eyes suddenly burst out endless killing intention, and his look also became extremely ferocious! Immediately he raised his head and roared: "Qin Xiong, I must kill you!"


    The next moment, after an angry roar, Cheng ran looks down at Liu Yiyi, who is still in good health. At this moment, tears are dripping from his eyes again. For a moment, he keeps a posture of embracing, and his mind is also in endless painful memories!


    Still remember, the first time I met Liu Yiyi, I felt amazing for Liu Yiyi!


    The excitement of their first date with Liu Yiyi!


    Then two people escape together sad! Both sides do not give up, life and death depend on each other, not easy to endure until now, Cheng ran still obtained the incomparable strength, but Liu Yiyi failed to escape the fate of the arrangement!


    "Fate! I never believed in fate! Yiyi, you''re not going to die. You''re not going to die! "


    At this moment, immersed in endless painful memories, Cheng ran looks at Liu Yiyi''s pale face. At the moment, he feels that Liu Yiyi''s body is getting colder and colder, and suddenly becomes extremely anxious!


    Although I don''t want to believe everything in front of me, Liu Yiyi''s death is still a fact. I can''t help but face it!


    "The power of eternity? Yes, the power of eternity? " Feeling that Liu Yiyi''s body is getting colder and colder, Cheng ran suddenly thinks of something. The next second, he busily takes out the eternal power of the sacred tree obtained by the Yuren in nanmu continent from the space ring!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, the crystal ball, which symbolizes the power of nature and the power of eternity, is taken out, and the pure power it radiates suddenly bursts out in a white luster, filling the surrounding caves with charm!


    For a moment, this cave filled with evil energy, in the blink of an eye, under the pervasion of these eternal forces, becomes another completely opposite scene!


    "Yiyi, take a rest, and I will save you!" At this moment, driven by Cheng ran, you can see the crystal ball, which symbolizes the power of eternity. The next second, there is a white haze like energy, which immediately envelops Liu Yiyi''s body!


    Immediately after that, you can see Liu Yiyi''s skin and face. Suddenly, a kind of charming luster appears. Without the slightest paleness, it seems like falling asleep. But the still pulse without the slightest fluctuation makes Cheng ran realize that Liu Yiyi is dead!


    But as long as the crystal ball, which symbolizes the eternal power, can keep Liu Yiyi''s body intact, there will always be hope in Cheng Ran''s heart!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, after seeing Liu Yiyi''s body completely wrapped by the eternal force, Cheng ran put it in the space ring, and then pulled out the mysterious ghost knife. After a strong bombardment, he immediately split the cave above his head into a huge crack!


    "Boom..."


    "Hoo


    Accompanied by a strong energy shock, you can see the altar below, which is completely buried by the rock debris falling from the top of the cave. At the moment when the cave collapses, Cheng ran jumps into the void like lightning!


    But soon, Cheng ran didn''t return to the camp where the disciples of luochamen, led by Shura jueyan, lived for the time being. Instead, he rushed out of the ruins of ancient gods and demons


    However, when leaving the relics of ancient gods and demons, Cheng ran sent a farewell message to Shura jueyan!


    ......


    "Miss jueyan, now that the crisis of luochamen has been relieved, there are so many things I can help you. Now I have a very important thing to leave. I can''t come here to say goodbye to you in person for the moment. Don''t be surprised. We''ll see you later!"


    At this moment, Shura jueyan, who has almost recovered her energy in the camp, is preparing to start healing Shura 13, but suddenly hears a secret message from Cheng ran!


    "Gone?"


    At this moment, hearing the news from Cheng ran, Shura''s gorgeous body was suddenly shocked. The next second, he quickly walked out of the camp and looked up at the exit of Shanggu God and devil ruins. However, all he saw was the empty sky, where was Cheng Ran''s figure


    ......


    "Mainland China!"


    Soon, after leaving the relics of the ancient gods and demons, Cheng ran almost never stops urging his own energy to fly toward Qitong island. At the moment, Cheng Ran has only one goal in his heart, which is to return to the Chinese mainland, because the Chinese mainland is the home of Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng! Liu Yiyi''s death, Cheng ran must discuss with Qin Xiong!


    In Cheng Ran''s mind, there is only one solution, that is, Qin Xiong must die. Even in the face of the whole psionic world of the Chinese mainland, Cheng Ran''s intention to kill cannot be eliminated!


    ......


    Just as Cheng ran rushed to the Chinese mainland, Qin Xiong and I have returned to the human world from the demon kingdom!


    Now, I have collected ten of the twelve rings, and there are still the last two. With the help of Yan Yao and Xingyu, I have got an important clue, that is, one of the rings is in the Qinghai continent of the human world!


    In the previous war between the demons in the demon Kingdom, Xingyu almost unified the demon Kingdom, so with the help of Yanyao, Qin Xiong and I don''t need to stay here!


    After unifying the demon world, Xingyu didn''t have any plans, but now it has a goal, that is to enter the divine realm! Moreover, at the suggestion of Yan yaomozun, Xingyu is also ready to have a negotiation with Shenyu! End the struggle between gods and demons for thousands of years and restore the peace of ancient times!


    However, this kind of negotiation does not mean that we can just talk about it. Maybe if the negotiation fails, there will be a big war between the divine realm and the demon realm!


    So in this case, in order to avoid the war between gods and demons, it will affect the human world again! For the sake of the unity and strength of the human world, the task of twelve day commandment is even more arduous!

 Chapter 1813

    Again spread to the human world! For the sake of the unity and strength of the human world, the task of twelve day commandment is even more arduous!


    After returning to the human world, we originally wanted to return to China, but after receiving the news from Zhao Wuji, Qin Xiong and I returned to nanmu again!


    At this time, with the efforts of Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, the human power world in nanmu returned to the normal order. However, seeing that Xiao Qianyu, ELITA and Cheng Feng didn''t return to China, Qin Xiong and I immediately had some doubts!


    But soon, Qin Xiong and I were shocked by Zhao Wuji''s explanation!


    Cheng ran makes a big fuss in the Yuren camp. After destroying the demon Kingdom forces scattered in nanmu before the Lord Jones, he takes away the Yuren''s treasure? Not only that, but also almost in conflict with the human powers led by Zhao Wuji!


    "Is this guy so strong now?" After hearing Zhao Wuji''s narration, Qin Xiong and I couldn''t help looking at each other. Then Qin Xiong was very surprised and said!


    "Yes, that boy is very abnormal and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all, and..." hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Zhao Wuji was embarrassed and ashamed at the moment. The next second, he couldn''t help looking at me, with a hesitant look!


    After the previous trip to the devil''s land and seeing the real strength of Qin Xiong and me, Zhao Wuji regarded us as equal opponents from the beginning, and then regarded Qin Xiong and me as the existence of hope! So now I met Qin Xiong and me, Zhao Wuji felt less about his friends in his heart. Instead, he completely worshipped his idols!


    "Well, when Cheng ran was about to leave, let me take a message to Jiang Feng, saying that... One day, he will let you know who is really strong!" At this moment, under the gaze of Qin Xiong and I, Zhao Wuji said in a very complicated tone!


    "Ha ha, don''t be cruel, who won''t!" After hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Qin Xiong sneered scornfully! And I was also indifferent to a smile, not on the heart!


    "Two eldest brothers, you two despise Cheng ran, but for us, that boy''s strength is just as abnormal as you. No, in order to let you leave the devil''s land and return to nanmu first time, I didn''t send your friends back to China, but stayed here!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji gave a bitter smile and said very depressed!


    "Ha ha! Are you afraid that Cheng ran will come back to you? " Looking at Zhao Wuji''s embarrassed appearance, I said Zhao Wuji''s purpose with a faint smile!


    See me a word out of his mind, Zhao Wuji scratch head, very embarrassed smile!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Although the boy is arrogant, he doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Moreover, I secretly injected the power of a black phoenix into Liu Yiyi. Ha ha, where the boy is, Liu Yiyi will follow him!"


    At this time, Qin Xiong smiles, and then mysteriously says to me and Zhao Wuji!


    "What? You secretly injected the energy of a black phoenix into Liu Yiyi? Is it, at that time, after we took Liu Yiyi to the temple of Xingyu, when we drove away the energy in her body, you moved your hand secretly? " At this moment, I was stunned and looked at Qin Xiong unbelievably and said!


    At the moment, I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong had kept it from me for such a long time, and the technique was so hidden that I didn''t even see it at that time!


    "Ha ha, crazy son, you are still too kind. Cheng ran always treats you as a weak enemy. How can I help her to drive away the energy in her body in vain? Don''t worry, the energy of the black phoenix in Liu Yiyi''s body is very hidden. Even Cheng ran can''t get rid of it. As long as this black phoenix is always there, we can track the trace of Cheng ran! " At this moment, in the face of my surprise, Qin Xiong is very indifferent smile, the next second, he closed his eyes, seems to feel the power of the black phoenix!


    Looking at Qin Xiong''s appearance, I immediately stopped talking, and Zhao Wuji was a little nervous looking at Qin Xiong''s reaction!


    "Hoo! Zhao Wuji, you don''t have to worry. That boy Cheng Ran is in Bailiu mainland now! " After a few seconds, relying on the energy of the black phoenix in Liu Yiyi''s body and sensing the trace of the other party, Qin Xiong opened his eyes and said in a relaxed tone!


    But the next second, before Zhao Wuji and I spoke, Qin Xiong frowned and said with a complicated look: "but this place where Liu Yiyi is seems to be an independent space world. I almost can''t feel it. I don''t know if this process is in trouble!"


    "Ha ha, whatever, as long as the boy doesn''t come to nanmu mainland to make trouble!" Hearing Qin Xiong say so, Zhao Wuji is the first to relax!


    At the moment, I didn''t think so much. After learning that Cheng ran wasn''t in nanmu, Qin Xiong and I talked with Zhao Wuji for a while. Then we found Xiao Qianyu, ELITA and Cheng Feng. Then we rushed to Qinghai!


    When we learned that we were going to the mainland of Qinghai to find another Tianjie, Qianyu, who was very depressed here, was very excited. However, Alita was in no mood. After arriving at Qitong Island, Alita separated from us because he missed his people!


    "Madman, you let her go like this?" Soon, after seeing ELITA enter the transmission array of Haotian mainland, Qin Xiong looked at me and said in a playful tone.


    "Or what?" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately Leng next!


    "Hey, madman, how can you become stronger and stronger, and your EQ is getting lower and lower? I can see it all the way. This beauty of Alita''s barbarian seems to be very interesting to you!" At this moment, looking at ELITA''s sexy figure and disappearing into the transmission array of Haotian mainland, Qin Xiong continued to say with a smile!


    "Wocao, brother Qin, what time is it? You still have the mind to make fun of it!" At this moment, I am very speechless, and my heart is extremely complex!


    To tell you the truth, this ELITA is much sexier than the one beside Shanhe. But after having Zhou Bingna, Zhao Xi and Mi Yue, I really don''t have so much energy in my heart to pay attention to other women!


    At the moment, however, when I heard that, Qin Xiong was smiling and silent, but the next second, his face suddenly changed!


    "Bad!"


    "What''s the matter, brother Qin?" Looking at Qin Xiong surprised, I immediately speechless!


    "Liu Yiyi... Is dead!"


    But Qin Xiong''s expression at the moment is incomparably dignified, a pair of eyes looking at me, showing a kind of indescribable complexity, and then slowly said a word that surprised me incomparably!


    "How?" I immediately froze in there, and next to the small thousand feather and Cheng Feng, is a face confused looking at me and Qin Xiong, don''t understand me and Qin Xiong in the end what to say!


    "Just now, the power of the black phoenix that I crossed into Liu Yiyi''s body suddenly dissipated, and it was not driven out by other energies, but diffused by itself. That is to say, when Liu Yiyi''s life came to an end, the black phoenix dissipated!" Looking at me in amazement, Qin Xiong said in a low voice!


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, I was stunned again, and my mind was a little confused at the moment!


    Liu Yiyi is dead! He is equal to the loss of Cheng Ran''s trace, and these do not seem to be the most important, the important thing is, after Liu Yiyi''s death, Cheng ran will certainly be able to detect the black phoenix energy from Liu Yiyi''s body!


    In this way, Cheng ran will doubt Qin Xiong! Although Liu Yiyi''s death has nothing to do with Qin Xiong, Cheng Ran''s attitude of being repayable will definitely spread his anger to Qin Xiong!


    "Forget it, let''s get into the Qinghai mainland as soon as possible!"


    Soon, Qin Xiong also regained his peace. After saying a word slowly, he took the lead and approached the transmission array of Qinghai mainland!


    Looking at Qin Xiong''s calm appearance, I immediately looked at Qian Yu and Cheng Feng, and then I went in one after another!


    In fact, Qin Xiong and I could tear up the void and enter the Qinghai mainland with our own strength without relying on transmission. However, in order to avoid causing panic in the Qinghai mainland, Qin Xiong and I decided to enter the Qinghai mainland through the previous way!

 Chapter 1814

    Qin Xiong and I decided to enter Qinghai mainland through the previous way!


    From the previous information, Qin Xiong and I learned that Qinghai is totally different from other continents. We can''t even call it a continent, but an ocean! Because 80% of the area in Qinghai mainland is endless sea, and in these oceans, there are countless islands of different sizes. The largest island is only the size of a first-class city in China mainland!


    According to the information collected by Yan yaomozun, there are 469 islands in Qinghai. These islands are scattered all over Qinghai!


    On these islands, there are three tribes, human, Orc and shark!


    Because of the lack of communication between the islands, and there are some hostile relations among the three tribes, so the three tribes, in these islands, have formed their own independent areas of strength!


    Therefore, in such a complex situation, it is difficult for humans, orcs, and chimpanzees to completely unify the Qinghai continent. At the same time, the human beings living here, because of the relationship of many islands, lead to the dispersion of power, so the development of powers is also limited. Therefore, among the seven continents, the power of the Qinghai continent is very strong, Almost at the bottom!


    But after getting these information, Qin Xiong and I did not have any heart of contempt!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, the four of us were quickly transmitted from Qitong island to Qinghai mainland. In a flash of dazzling streamer, we immediately came to an island!


    "Master, is this the mainland of Qinghai?"


    At the moment, Qianyu, standing behind me, looking at the endless blue sea in front of me, can''t help but open his mouth. In the blue sea in front of me, I can see some big and small islands scattered in the place where the sky meets in the distance!


    "Yes, the situation in Qinghai mainland is a little complicated. Let''s be careful!" I nodded, the tone is very low said!


    Qin Xiong and I are still fearless in the human world, but Cheng Feng and Qianyu are not! Their strength has not reached a certain level, and Qianyu''s actual combat experience needs to be improved!


    Hearing my words, Qianyu nodded! And at this time, Cheng Feng is still unable to bear, urged the energy, we are in one of the island to check again!


    "It''s like an empty island!"


    Soon, after a round of inspection, Cheng Feng said with certainty. At the moment, I also urged the spirit to cover the whole island under my feet. As Cheng Feng said, there was no one else on the island except some small creatures. Moreover, the island was not big, only a few thousand square meters in appearance, but it was covered with trees, It seems to give people the same feeling!


    "According to the news Yan Yao said before, when the ancient demons fought, there was a dragon that survived the war. After the human world was divided into seven continents, he stayed in Qinghai and got the ring. It was on the dragon!" This moment, Qin Xiong thought of what, slowly said!


    I answered, and now I think about it secretly. I am also very clear about the message Yan yaomozun gave us. The Jiaolong in the message is not the same as other dragons we saw before, but a kind of spirit beast that is used to living in the deep sea!


    It''s said that Jiaolong can dive into the deep sea and sleep for thousands of years, and it has great power. Therefore, in the records of the human world, there are few reports about Jiaolong. However, we learned from the information that the chimpanzees in Qinghai regarded Jiaolong as the mythical beast of the chimpanzees!


    So, as long as we find the territory of the chimpanzees, maybe we can get information about Jiaolong!


    "Well! There are energy waves ahead! "


    And at this time, the same energy toward the surrounding perception of Qin Xiong, suddenly found something, followed by the left side of the sea to see the past!


    At this moment, I also urged the power of Yuan Shen again. The next second, I felt a strong wave of energy in a distant island!


    "There seems to be a fight over there!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other. Without thinking much, we took Qianyu and Chengfeng and quickly flew to the island in front of us!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Before we got close to the island, we heard a burst of energy, obviously a fight between the powers! At this moment, we speeded up, and soon came to this island in front of us!


    This island is much bigger than the one we came to before. It is not only luxuriant in vegetation, but also on the island, there are several peaks which are not very high in altitude. At the time of landing, I immediately heard the vibration of energy on the back of a peak, which is more and more clear!


    "In the valley ahead!"


    Feeling this, I immediately opened my mouth. The next second, I was the first one to rush towards the direction of the valley, and Qin Xiong followed closely!


    "Well? Human


    With the elevation of the terrain in front of us, we soon reached the middle of the mountain. At this moment, from the jungle on the left, there was a sudden burst of cheering, followed by a sharp roar, which suddenly burst out. The next second, we saw a bloody figure and rushed out of the jungle!


    "Orcs?"


    Seeing the figure, the cold twinkling in my eyes, and the blood red hair all over my body, I was stunned. The guy in front of me was much bigger than human beings, and he was incomparably strong. His whole body was covered with a strong defensive force. He was an orc!


    In the information I got, I know that there are few orcs in Qinghai mainland. Compared with humans and chimpanzees, they are very few. However, I didn''t expect to encounter one as soon as I came here!


    And in front of the orcs, it seems very strong! And it seems very hostile to human beings!


    "Die for me!" For a moment, after seeing Qin Xiong and me, the red haired Orc burst out with a roar. The next second, he rushed towards me like lightning!


    Sleeper, this guy


    At the moment, I hide the power of the yuan God. It seems that I''m just an ordinary human who has just practiced his powers, so I didn''t cause much threat to the ORC. But I didn''t expect that the orc didn''t even fight, so he just started!


    "So arrogant? I want to die


    For a moment, looking at the other side coming, I immediately used my body method and stepped back. However, before I could fight back, I heard a cold drink from Cheng Feng behind me! After that, I saw a black knife light cave!


    "Poof... Wipe!"


    The next second, I saw the orc who rushed towards me into the air. Under the fan of the black awn, his body was divided into two parts from his waist. In the case of a bloody shower, he fell to the ground!


    "So... So strong!"


    For a moment, Dao Mang, who was urged by Cheng Feng, split into two sections of orcs. At the moment, he uttered an extremely frightening exclamation. The next second, his eyes looked at us again: "you human beings, have united with the sharks, damn... Ah!"


    Before he finished, the orc tilted his head and swallowed his last breath!


    "What? What humans and chimpanzees are united? "


    "This..."


    "Cheng Feng, you are too impulsive. You should stay alive next time!"


    At this moment, looking at the dead orc, Qin Xiong and I have some helplessness. For this orc, we don''t know what''s going on. Then Qin Xiong takes a deep breath and says to Cheng Feng seriously!


    "Well! I see. Brother Qin, I won''t be so reckless next time! " Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Cheng Feng was embarrassed and said with a smile!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the valley on the back of the mountains in front of me, there were several waves of energy collision, and I soon felt that the energy collision seemed to be moving towards the other side of the island!


    It seems that there is a big war here, and at the moment the battlefield is constantly changing its position!


    Is it a battle between orcs and chimpanzees?


    At this moment, I secretly thought about the next second, there is no hesitation to urge the figure, whistling up, the figure jumped to the altitude of 1000 meters, looking towards the shore on the other side of the island!


    And see in front of the situation, I immediately Leng under.

 Chapter 1815

    In the distance, on the shore of the island, there was a strong breath of energy and thick blood, almost covering most of the island! These diffuse energy and blood, diffuse to the void, and even have a layer of space distortion!


    And in these two breath of diffuse, in the sea, from the look of the sea, it is emerged a lot of figures, but these figures and human beings are very different! Lower body in the shimmering sea, flashing a trace of scale reflection! And their face, is also scattered with some small scales, looks like a fishman monster!


    The mackerel?


    This is the first time I''ve seen a shark! Suddenly a little confused!


    And in the void of the shore, there are ten tall shadows suspended, each of them is big and muscular, showing strong fighting power. They are orcs!


    These orcs are powerful and tall. They are all holding langyabang, axe and hammer. They are all covered with a layer of strong defense. They are fighting with the sharks in the air!


    With bursts of energy collision, the situation for the orcs, it seems that some bad!


    Because I can clearly see that among the nearly 100 shark people in the sea, there are some special shadows. They are covered with white scales, and their facial features are the same as human beings. Even the skin on their face is flawless, which is more beautiful than human beings. But the energy contained in their bodies is incomparably strong, and they are holding Trident in their hands. Their combat effectiveness is very abnormal!


    "That''s it!"


    "This is a shark? So much! "


    "Those should be the leaders of these sharks!"


    At this moment, following me, Cheng Feng and Qian Yu, who were floating in the air, were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. Qin Xiong, who was observing carefully, made a inference when he saw the special white figures in the group of chimpanzees!


    I nodded. At the moment, my eyes were mainly focused on the white figures in the sea. The scales on the faces of the chimpanzees with white scales all over their bodies had completely retreated. This was the result of practicing the power, and the power contained in their bodies was almost equal to the level of human beings!


    From the data collected by the demon lord Yan Yao in Qinghai, I know that most of the chimpanzees in Qinghai are ugly and even ferocious. But after practicing the powers, especially the higher the level of the powers, the more obvious the changes will be!


    Especially after reaching a certain degree, the appearance of these chimpanzees will be completely changed. Their facial features will become extremely beautiful because of their powers. Even some female chimpanzees will become beautiful, but these beautiful chimpanzees are also the most dangerous!


    "There seems to be a clash between the chimaeras and the orcs!"


    "Master, shall we join in the fun?"


    At this moment, looking at the numerous sharks in the sea, Cheng Feng looks very calm. However, Xiao Qianyu is very excited and eager to try. He has been in nanmu for so long before, and he has been crazy. He always wants to find a chance to try his new powers!


    Looking at the appearance of small thousand feather, I immediately speechless smile, immediately and Qin Xiong shook his head at the same time!


    "Qianyu, the other side is the battle between orcs and chimaeras. We don''t know the situation. Don''t fight for the moment. Let''s see the situation first!" At this moment, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, looking at the battle in front of him, he said in a light tone


    "Oh


    Hear Qin Xiong''s words, small thousand feather immediately should a, the vision is also faintly flash a trace of disappointment.


    These chimaeras seem to want to trap these orcs... "At this time, Cheng Feng seems to see something and can''t help saying that we met an orc just now. Cheng Feng killed him recklessly. At this moment, seeing Qin Xiong and me, he didn''t do it immediately. Cheng Feng also held back his inner impulse!


    After hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Qin Xiong and I didn''t speak. Instead, we were suspended in the air. With the help of the tall trees in front of us, we looked at the situation in front of us!


    At this moment, I saw dozens of orcs. Although they were flying in the void at the moment, they seemed to be driven by the chimpanzees to a strong trap around the coast. They were trapped inside. While the chimpanzees around them were constantly attacking, they formed a potential of encircling and trapped the orcs there!


    It seems that they can''t get away from the trapped array urged by the chimaeras. These orcs look solemn one by one, and they are holding the spirit weapon tightly in their hands, back to back, as if they are going to make the final struggle!


    "Roar! Roar


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the roar of several orcs, several powerful energies burst out and bombarded the chimpanzees who were surrounded in front of us. But these bombardments were soon smashed by these chimpanzees! And the energy breath of both sides, the energy vibration, is also the surrounding water, to arouse a layer of strong waves!


    "Zizi..."


    And at this time, with the gradual encirclement, at the moment, the encirclement of nearly 100 sharks is slowly shrinking, and still tens of orcs are trapped in the area of tens of square meters!


    "Ha ha, you ugly orcs, dare to break into the forbidden area of our god beast and steal the sea spirit beads! How dare you think you can get out of here alive? Hehe, now I will give you a chance to rise and fall to be my slaves! That way, I can save you from death... "At this moment, accompanied by a burst of clear and evil laughter, we can see that among the nearly 100 chimpanzees, one of the white chimpanzees suddenly emerged from the sea. She was a gorgeous female chimpanzee with incomparable figure, and the white Trident in her hand was shining with incomparable energy, Now in front of the trapped dozens of orcs, said laughing!


    Hailingzhu? Sacred animal forbidden area? At this moment, hearing the woman''s words, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other and thought of each other!


    "Hum, we orcs will not give in. If you have the ability, you will kill us!"


    "Yes, orcs will never be slaves to others!"


    For a moment, hearing the words of the gorgeous female shark, the trapped orcs roared bravely. At the moment, when they were besieged by each other, the orcs were almost in no panic, but more united!


    "Oh! Listen to the hard spirit! Hee hee, I see how long you can last! "


    "Wuwu..."


    At this moment, looking at dozens of orcs in front of her, one by one refused her proposal. The woman''s face suddenly changed, but the next second, her mouth was filled with an attractive smile, and her graceful figure was completely out of the water and suspended in the air. For a moment, she was only a feather gauze, It''s more exposed!


    Lying trough, this female shark is killing!


    At this moment, looking at the uninhibited chest of the female shark, there was a surge of waves, I was stunned, and my heart was a throb! But the next second, while the woman chuckled, she suddenly saw her finger in her mouth. The next second, a very strange whistle sounded!


    "Wuwu..."


    For a moment, at the moment when the strange whistle sounded, I immediately felt a strange wave of strange ability, which came out from the mouth of the female shark. Immediately, I did not hesitate to urge yuan Shen to resist, and Qin Xiong also frowned secretly!


    And thousand feather and Cheng Feng, at hearing these whistles, also urge the strange ability to resist!


    Soon, the void in front of us formed a few shield with different abilities, which isolated the whistle. However, the orcs trapped on the coast in front of us were not so lucky!


    "Damn it, push the energy resistance!"


    "If you can''t, cover your ears!"


    For a moment, after hearing the female chimaera''s whistle, I saw the trapped orcs, all of them turned red. The next second, they exhaled quickly. It seemed that their mind was strongly stimulated. Then, several orcs yelled one after another, and then each of them urged their defense, and even covered their ears at the same time!

 Chapter 1817

    However, in spite of this, we can see that the trapped orcs, under the condition of their own energy covering their ears, still shed sweat as big as beans on their faces, and their expressions are also extremely dignified!


    "Ha ha, do you think that you will not be bewitched by my sea god song? It''s better to surrender


    Looking at these orcs in front of us, one by one, their faces were dignified. The female shark who whistled now gave a cold and charming smile! Then it speeded up the speed of the whistle!


    "Wuwu..."


    At this moment, feeling the acceleration of the whistle, especially the extremely strange frequency, some orcs'' minds began to be affected.


    "Everybody, hold on!" In the face of the strange whistle suppression of the female chimaera, one of the trapped orcs, like a leader, immediately covered his ears and yelled at his companions!


    At the moment, these orcs all know that the whistle of the female chimaera can bewitch their mind. Once the mind of their companions is lost, the defense form established by themselves and their companions will be scattered. At that time, dozens of orcs will be doomed, because the chimaera will not spare themselves and their companions, I will try my best to torture them!


    Hearing the orc leader''s words, the orcs around him now increased their energy shield, but they seemed to have no use. Their faces were almost filled with blood. Stimulated by the constant whistling in their ears, their eyes were full of blood!


    "Ah! I can''t stand it


    "Damn, it''s better to commit suicide than to be caught by them!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone Unite..."


    At this moment, in the face of the female chimaera whistle, and around, there are other chimaera burst of energy suppression, suddenly these orcs all issued a burst of painful cry out!


    "Brother Qin?"


    And at this time, looking at the orcs in front of me, I was about to be captured by the chimpanzees. I immediately took a look at Qin Xiong!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong is also locking his brows, looking at the scene in front of him. After hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately took a deep breath, and the next second he said, "let''s do it!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I have the same idea, that is, we have to rescue these orcs, not because we see their weakness, but just in the words of both sides, we got a clue, that is, hailingzhu and the beast!


    In front of us, it is obvious that these orcs have quietly invaded the territory of these chimaeras and the area of the sacred beast. Although Qin Xiong and I don''t know what the hailingzhu is, Qin Xiong and I both feel that maybe these orcs know the dwelling place of the sacred beast worshipped by the chimaeras!


    The goblin is the ancient dragon we are looking for! Such a good opportunity, we will not miss!


    "Master, are we going to do it?" At this moment, hearing what Qin Xiong and I said, Xiao Qianyu didn''t know why we had to rescue these orcs. Just as soon as we heard about the fight, we were very excited!


    Looking at xiaoqianyu''s excited appearance, I nodded with a faint smile: "well, these orcs are afraid they can''t hold on, let''s help them!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing what I said, Xiao Qianyu still can''t wait. The next second, his figure flashed and turned into a knife streamer. He flew towards the front shore fighting place! And Cheng Feng also pulled out the black machete, urged the body method, closely follow!


    "Whoosh!"


    And Qin Xiong and I, also followed closely, burst out two streamers, quickly rushed to the past!


    "Well?"


    "Someone''s coming!"


    At the moment when we appeared, nearly a hundred of them, two of them covered with white scales, found us!


    "Human?"


    "Well?"


    At this moment, seeing Qin Xiong and I, especially one of them and a child, all of a sudden, many people''s eyes converged on Xiao Qianyu, followed by a white man who licked his lips and sneered: "ha ha, there are several dead people and a baby. Tut Tut, the flesh and blood must be delicious. You guys, take them all back to the sea soul palace and present them to king mackerel


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    For a moment, hearing the words of the white man, a dozen of the men who had surrounded the orcs suddenly roared out of the sea one by one, and they came up to us the next second!


    The upper body of these chimpanzees is human form, but the face is extremely ferocious, and there are two rows of sharp tusks in the mouth, while the lower body is full of scales, although there are bifurcations to form legs, but the soles of feet are like duck''s feet, looking like a living monster!


    "Ha ha, young human children, I''m sure you like them!"


    At this moment, almost all of the people who rushed over focused on Xiao Qianyu''s body, with cruel smiles on their faces. After they rushed out of the sea, with the energy in their body, they suddenly sped up and flew into the air, opened their hands and claws, and rushed towards Xiao Qianyu!


    "Hum, when I was young, I thought I was a bully, you monsters!"


    At this moment, looking at the three or four chimaeras in front of him, Xiao Qianyu''s tender face was not the slightest panic, but a kind of anger! The next second, small thousand feather figure suddenly filled with a black fog, the next second disappeared in place!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Well? Where are the people? "


    See suddenly disappear in place of thousand feather, immediately that several rush toward the shark person, Leng next, a body also suddenly Dun next!


    "Ha ha, here I am!"


    Just when the chimaeras were stunned, at the moment, in the air behind them, the voice of Xiao Qianyu suddenly rang out. The next second, a small figure suddenly appeared. In the hands of Qian Yu, he also held a golden ring spirit weapon!


    "Storm sword


    Qian Yu, who emerged from the scene, grasped the dagger in his hand. The next second, he urged an energy. On the dagger, he suddenly burst out an extremely fierce sword idea! This sword idea is a kind of sword idea of wind system attribute that Xiao Qianyu realized by relying on his own inanimate body! Its power is still no less than that of me who just understood the meaning of sword at that time!


    "Hee hee, master, how about the silence and formlessness I just displayed?" At this moment, I saw an endless sword rising from the sky, and the dazzling light of the sword was filled with countless black wind storms. Suddenly, he bombarded several sharks in front of me. At this critical moment, Xiao Qianyu seemed to play, and he said something to me with pride!


    "Er... Yes, be careful!" At this moment, at this juncture, the little guy was still in the mood for me. Suddenly, I nodded in silence, and then I couldn''t help reminding him!


    "I see, master! Don''t worry, these monsters can''t hurt me! " Hear my remind, small thousand feather mix didn''t care to promise!


    "Damn it! How can we be so indifferent to us


    At this moment, when I heard the conversation between Xiao Qianyu and me, the four chimpanzees who rushed towards him were very angry! Then, relying on the harpoon like spirit tools in their hands, they bombard xiaoqianyu with energy at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the energy bombardment of the four chimpanzees suddenly converged into a strong bombardment force in the air. The next second, they met xiaoqianyu''s storm sword!


    For a moment, the other chimpanzees who originally rushed towards Qin Xiong and me also stopped. Looking at the energy collision between the two sides, these chimpanzees thought that they must have died miserably under the joint bombardment of their four companions!


    "Boom... Boom! Boom


    At this moment, under the gaze of all the people on both sides, we can see that the two energies of Qianyu and the other four chimpanzees collided fiercely at this moment. Under a strong energy collision, we can see that the energy launched by the four chimpanzees was smashed completely by xiaoqianyu''s sword intention. Then, the sword intention of the storm was more powerful, Once again the impact and go, immediately bombarded in the four shark body!

 Chapter 1818

    "Zizi!"


    "Damn... My scales!"


    At this moment, not only the chimpanzees around us were extremely shocked, but Qin Xiong and I were also a little dumb at the moment. To the amazement of the chimpanzee, Xiao Qianyu''s sword smashed the joint bombardment of the four chimpanzees. Qin Xiong and I were shocked that under the fierce bombardment of Xiao Qianyu''s sword, the four chimpanzees of the other side were defeated by their scales, and only left a few superficial bloodstains on their bodies, but they didn''t do much harm!


    "Crouching troughs, how strong are these sharks'' defenses?" For a moment, when Qin Xiong and I frowned secretly, Cheng Feng, who was floating on one side, was also surprised!


    You know, during his stay with xiaoqianyu and ELITA in nanmu, Cheng Feng knew xiaoqianyu''s strength very well. He also knew that Qianyu was a rare inanimate body, so he understood the power much faster than ordinary people. Moreover, the storm sword idea just inspired by xiaoqianyu was realized by Qianyu in the presence of Cheng Feng!


    At that time, Xiao Qianyu was in nanmu mainland and showed Cheng Feng and Alita this skill. At that time, Cheng Feng was shocked by the power of this storm sword!


    But now, there are only four chimpanzees in front of us. With their scales, they have resisted the bombardment of the storm sword. It seems that this is not in line with common sense!


    "These chimpanzees, it is said, have a certain defensive power from the beginning of their voice, especially the scales on their bodies. After they have cultivated their different abilities, these scales gradually disappear because of their different abilities, but they do not disappear, but become their permanent defensive power. Therefore, the more they become like human beings, the less scales they have, But the defense is the strongest! Qianyu, be careful. If you can''t do it, step back! " At this moment, at the same time that I was surprised, I suddenly thought of the message I got from Yan Yao, and immediately urged the secret technique to transmit sound and said to Xiao Qianyu!


    "What should I do, master?" At this moment, it seems that his Tianlei sword is useless to the shark in front of him. At the moment, Xiao Qianyu is also extremely depressed, but he still asks me!


    "Damn, aren''t you without spirit? The sword intention condensed by wind attributes can''t cause damage to it. Just attack with other attributes! Stupid Hear the words of small thousand feather, I immediately very speechless say!


    "Er... What the master taught me is!" Hearing my warning, Xiao Qianyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. The next second, he looked at the other chimpanzees from other directions, and immediately took a deep breath. The next second, he whispered: "you''re dead. Look at my move!"


    "Heaven thunder sword! Mad, electrocute you


    At this moment, accompanied by Xiao Qianyu''s shouts, he saw the dagger in his hand. At this moment, there were bursts of thunder and lightning, and then he chopped at the front of his eyes towards the several sharks who rushed to him!


    "Hoo... Click, click!"


    For a moment, I saw a touch of blue light, burst out numerous powerful lightning waves in the void, and then quickly gathered together, forming a strong lightning sword with the truth!


    "What?"


    At this moment, a few chimaeras who had come from around suddenly changed their faces when they saw the strong current in the sword. But now it was too late to escape, so they raised their Trident blocks one after another!


    "Tear... CLICK!"


    There is no doubt that under the strong thunder and lightning triggered by Xiao Qianyu, at the moment when the shark''s trident collided with it, a series of extremely strong electric currents immediately spread to the whole body of the shark. For a moment, with the current shooting everywhere, we can see the three shark people who collided head-on, Suddenly the facial expression is extremely twisted in the incomparable pain!


    Because the chimpanzees live in the deep sea all the year round, their scales are almost connected with the meridians of the whole body, and their skin is extremely moist all the year round, so they are easily infiltrated into their bodies by the thunder energy contained in this sword. For a moment, with a crackling electric current sound, they can see the chimpanzees, It''s like being born by electric fish!


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    The next second, under a few screams, I saw the chimpanzees, in the electric current all over, spewed out a mouthful of blood one after another. The next second, they fell into the sea below!


    "Hoo


    Before these figures fell into the water, we could see the sword which contained the power of endless thunder and lightning. At the moment, they also roared past, passing through each other!


    "Puff!"


    "Puff! Puff... "


    With a few sounds of body being cut, you can see that the sea below is filled with blood. The sharks who were injured by the power of thunder and lightning were cut into two parts by this sword. The two separated bodies were immediately submerged by the roaring waves!


    "What?"


    "Damn, this little thing..."


    At this moment, I saw that my own people were killed by the human child in front of me. Suddenly, in the face of a white shark, who was still an adult, I was shocked.


    Originally, the other side was just a human child, and the white shark didn''t care much about it. However, when he saw that the other side was only six or seven years old, his explosive strength was so strong. From the storm sword meaning before to the thunder sword meaning just now, all of them showed the strong strength of human powers. For a moment, the white shark was stunned!


    Now not far away, the orcs were surrounded by dozens of sharks. When they saw the battle here, there were twenty or thirty sharks swarming in, including several powerful white ones!


    However, seeing the white shark in front of him, Xiao Qianyu almost ignored the other sharks coming here. Instead, he drank: "next, it''s your turn!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, as soon as Xiao Qianyu''s voice fell, his short sword burst out a strong sky thunder sword meaning again. The next second, the thunder sword meaning, he bombarded the white shark in front of him!


    At the moment, Xiao Qianyu understood that the power of thunder and lightning that he urged could completely restrain these sharks, so he was extremely excited, almost more excited!


    "Damn... Damn little thing!"


    Feeling the power of thunder and lightning of xiaoqianyu, the stunned white shark was shocked. But the next second, he saw that under the impulse of the white shark, the few white scales on his body suddenly rose one by one. The next second, he turned into thousands of white streamers, just like a silver arrow, shooting towards xiaoqianyu!


    "Zizi!"


    When these thousands of silver streamers collided with the Tianlei sword, although some of them were scattered by the Tianlei sword, most of them bypassed the Tianlei sword and covered xiaoqianyu!


    "Be careful!"


    "Qianyu, avoid it!"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I were all surprised. The white shark man in front of us, who broke out this bombardment, made it clear that he was hard hit and wanted to kill Qianyu.


    "Well, it''s not anyone. You can move it! Dare to touch my apprentice, die


    "Chi!"


    At this moment, looking at Qianyu facing the thousands of silver streamers and shooting towards himself, he was a little stunned. After an exclamation, Qin Xiong''s figure first roared out. In his hand, the evil killing magic soldier held tightly in his hand the next second, and then saw a black sword suddenly emerge, Then, like a storm, it swept towards the white shark!


    This is Qin Xiong''s unique skill, black phoenix sword!


    "What... Pooh


    For a moment, the white shark, who was very confident about his bombardment, was shocked when he saw the fierce sword idea suddenly appeared in front of him. The next second, before he could react, the black phoenix sword idea urged by Qin Xiong flew past his neck. The next second, he saw a flash of blood, the white shark''s head, All of a sudden with a piece of blood to the sky!

 Chapter 1819

    "Damn it, let''s go together! Kill these people At this moment, I saw that the white shark died directly under Qin Xiong''s sword in a round. All of a sudden, several shark people around us all gave out a roar. Then they abandoned Xiao Qianyu and rushed towards Qin Xiong!


    Looking at the coming several sharks, Qin Xiong looks extremely calm. At the next moment, he shows an extremely cold killing, and then he sees a very strong dark force suddenly burst out. With Qin Xiong''s violent drink, he roars out!


    "Black phoenix sword! Kill


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the outbreak of Qin Xiong''s sword spirit, he saw the void around him, and immediately presented a violent distortion. With the spread of energy, a huge sword spirit, with extremely fierce murderous spirit, was strangling several shark people around him!


    "Poof!"


    "Er..."


    "How could..."


    With that sword intended to wreak havoc in the void, we can see that the sharks, who had no time to escape, were immediately hit by the sword, or even cut off. In the next second, they screamed one by one and fell towards the sea!


    The chimaeras never thought that Qin Xiong''s explosive strength was more than ten times stronger than that of the human child. Although it wasn''t the power of thunder and lightning that drove them, the meaning of the sword brought them unprecedented fear!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, just a short time of two breaths, I saw the chimaeras coming towards Qin Xiong, and Qin Xiong killed them with the speed of lightning and thunder!


    Cheng Feng and I, however, haven''t had time to do it yet! Because Qin Xiong''s speed is too fast! It''s amazing how fast it is. It''s frightening to these sharks!


    To tell you the truth, the energy of the king of Warcraft, who combines the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, has reached an unfathomable level. Even for me, sometimes it''s hard to feel how strong the energy surging in Qin Xiong''s body is!


    "Are these humans here to help us?"


    "Ha ha, I knew that we would not die so easily!"


    "Wait, let''s find a chance to break out!"


    At this time, not far away, the orcs besieged by other sharks, seeing the explosive strength of Xiao Qianyu and Qin Xiong, were very excited. Although we were not sure whether the humans who suddenly appeared came to help us, we saw that these orcs were quickly killed in the hands of Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu! These orcs are still very relaxed!


    Soon, under the leadership of several orcs, these trapped orcs suddenly burst out of their own energy, trying to break out of the siege of the sharks!


    "Well! A bunch of idiots, want to go? I think you can run away so easily. In my eyes, you are lowly slaves. Be honest with me


    At this time, seeing the chaos among the orcs, and even more urging the energy to break through their own encirclement, the white female shark who whistled the sea soul tune with her hand immediately gave a soft drink. The next second, she saw that her Trident burst out a dazzling blue light after a harsh roar, They bombarded the orcs below!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the burst of this blue energy light and endless energy pressure, it immediately spread to the orcs below, just like a strange shock wave, which immediately shrouded these struggling orcs!


    Originally, these orcs were oppressed by the sea soul song of the white female chimaera. At the moment, there was still a lot of energy disorder in their bodies. At the moment, they could not bear the fierce bombardment of the white female chimaera!


    "Poof... Damn, this evil fish monster! Ma De... "


    "Er..."


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, after the bombardment of the white female shark, many of the orcs trapped below were shocked, and immediately spilled blood from their mouths. They could no longer launch energy to break through the surrounding environment, but could only reluctantly urge energy to transform into defense to protect themselves!


    In the eyes of orcs, these chimaeras are fish monsters growing in the sea. Even if they become beautiful human forms, it''s hard to hide their ferocious nature!


    "Hum, don''t struggle, wait to be our slaves!"


    Looking at the orc being suppressed by herself, the next second, the white female shark turned her head and looked at us not far away. A pair of eyes suddenly burst out with extremely cold cold cold light. Then she waved her hand and issued an order!


    "Leave some to watch the orcs, others to follow me and kill the troublemakers!"


    "Yes


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I heard the words of the white female chimaera, and immediately surrounded the orcs. Dozens of them were separated out. Under the leadership of the white female chimaera, they burst out their own energy and killed us!


    "This female chimaera seems to be the leader of these chimaeras. She''s a female!" Looking at the 70 or 80 people coming, Cheng Feng suddenly frowned and saw something!


    "The rank system of chimpanzees is very different from that of human beings. Most of the leaders are female chimpanzees, and because of their physical characteristics, only female chimpanzees can understand powerful powers!" When I heard Cheng Feng''s words, I immediately took a deep breath and said the message I got from Yanyao devil Zun!


    At the same time, looking at the head of the white female shark, the two hidden horns on her head, especially the twinkling purple luster, I immediately became more sure of my guess!


    It is said that among the powers of the chimaera, the power is not divided according to the dark yellow order of heaven and earth, but according to the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The white female chimaera in front of her, with the flashing purple luster on her head, seems to be very powerful. She should be one of the few chimaera!


    "Cheng Feng, you and Qianyu are going to deal with the other chimpanzees, but be careful. There are a lot of people on the other side. Give me this female shark! "


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, and then my figure flashed. I went directly to the white female shark. When I heard my words, Cheng Feng immediately answered and rushed to the other shark with Xiao Qianyu!


    At the same time, Qin Xiong is also a flash, toward the direction of those orcs not far away trapped in the past!


    Our goal is to save these orcs, and then from their mouths, get the place where the chimaera live! He didn''t want to fight with them, so after Cheng Feng and I entangled them, Qin Xiong rushed to the orcs without hesitation!


    "Well? If you dare to rush at me alone, it seems that you are also the most powerful man of human beings, and you look very familiar. You should not be human beings in Qinghai? "


    At this moment, looking at me alone, straight toward their own whistling, the white female shark, suddenly a pair of eyes, tightly locked me, the next second, I felt a part of the magic power, suddenly secretly surprised!


    But the next second, the white female shark secretly bit her teeth, because she saw very clearly just now that several of her subordinates died in the hands of my companions. Moreover, this island is within the territory of the shark. She is confident enough to catch all of us, and then slowly torture to death!


    The next second, the white female shark looked at Xiao Qianyu who rushed towards her subordinates, and the corner of her mouth showed a cruel smile!


    This human doll, after catching it, can be dedicated to king mackerel. After swallowing this human doll, the strength of king mackerel should be raised to a higher level again!


    "Well, are you the leader of these human beings? Then you will be the first to die in my hands At this moment, eyes lock on my moment, the white female shark, revealed a temptation like cold smile out!


    "Ha ha, good! But it depends on your ability! " Hearing the words of the white female shark, I immediately gave a faint smile.

 Chapter 1820

    However, just as the white female chimpanzee hit me a few meters in front of me, I suddenly lost my mind!


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, I can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning!


    Nima, this is also... Beautiful!


    Before, we were tens of meters apart, so I only saw the white female shark''s graceful figure and extremely beautiful appearance. But now when the other side approached, I was even more surprised to find that this is not only beautiful, but also a rare beauty. On the exquisite facial features, that pair of eyes is more attractive. At this moment, And each other''s eyes on the moment, I only feel their soul, seems to have been a strong visual impact!


    And the next second, I suddenly felt that some hazy feeling appeared in my brain. That feeling was very wonderful, as if I was suddenly in a wonderful dream. And the female shark in front of me also made me have an infinite reverie about it. In this wonderful dream, the beautiful things in front of me, It''s also an endless tease to me


    what the fuck!


    Soon, I felt that I had suddenly forgotten where I was and what I should do. But suddenly, under a flash of the power of the yuan Shen in my body, my brain became clear. The next second, I suddenly woke up!


    Mad, what a charm! At this moment, sober moment, I immediately saw the white female shark in front of me. Now it was ten meters in front of me, and on the extremely delicate face, at the moment, the corner of my mouth was showing a very evil smile! At this moment, I immediately took a deep breath of air conditioning!


    In front of me, this white haired female shark is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Zhou Bingna, the bright saint, and the Kor girl. But the twinkle in her eyes is too evil, and the enchantment skill I just performed is much more powerful than the enchantment skill I met before. Fortunately, I have a perfect personality now, With the spirit of completion, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Why?"


    And just when I felt it, I saw that I was easy to get rid of my charm. The white female shark in front of me, her beautiful face, suddenly became very cold: "hum, you''re going to die just like me


    The next second, as soon as the voice of the white female shark fell, her figure turned into a mirage, and the few white scales on her body burst out a dazzling blue light at the moment. The next second, a huge column of light came towards me!


    "Is this the alien power of the chimpanzees? Well, it''s strong... But it doesn''t seem to work for me! " At this moment, looking at the blue light in front of me, I immediately frowned, and the next second, the figure painted a golden streamer. In the blink of an eye, it moved to a hundred meters away!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the white female shark''s bombardment, which immediately blew in my original position, burst out a strong vibration in the void!


    "What? How fast


    Looking at one of his bombardment failed, suddenly this white female shark, immediately surprised, almost Leng in situ, full of amazement at me!


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn!"


    At this moment, I smile, the next second slowly pulled out the body of the nine God soldiers, a hand gently in the blade after brushing, the next second suddenly a bright golden light, suddenly burst out!


    "Hiss!"


    And the next second, I saw the bright golden awn, the burst of light, immediately shrouded in the surrounding 1000 meters of void, the next second, a sharp sword, towards the eyes of the white female shark.


    "Is this... Divine power?" At this moment, I felt the power of my explosion, especially the sword spirit whistling out from the nine day magic weapon. Before the sword spirit arrived, the white female shark felt the fierce pressure of the sword spirit, and even felt a great divine power from the pressure, and was shocked.


    And at the same time of shock, this white female shark, her face was extremely pale, and then she suddenly turned around and quickly retreated towards the back!


    "Back up, there''s a strong enemy, everyone


    As she retreated, the white female seemed to realize that several human beings suddenly appeared in front of her. To some extent, they were no longer human beings, but stronger beings. She immediately drank to her subordinates!


    "Just a few humans..."


    "Don''t be afraid, sir. I''ve come down!"


    At this time, looking at the white female shark in panic, three male sharks, who were also white scales, rushed over. In the next second, they gathered energy and met me with the sword intention, trying to help the white female shark!


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    "Er... How can this happen? What power is this?"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the resistance of the three men was instantly defeated by the golden sword I launched. All of a sudden, their mouths gushed blood, and their bodies were like broken kites. In the blink of an eye, they fell into the deep sea below!


    "Whoosh! Poof


    And then, after killing three white men, the power of this sword didn''t decrease sharply. The next second, it caught up with the white woman who was retreating. Suddenly, a huge wound was torn out on the white woman, and the blood was dripping!


    "Hoo Hoo..." at this moment, the white female shark was extremely shocked by the trauma. Just now, she relied on her body method to avoid the power of the sword, but she was still hit. Fortunately, her life was not in danger, so after a painful cry, the white female shark immediately looked at me in astonishment, and the next second, On the head did not return to the rapid distance to continue to escape!


    If the white female shark had eight levels of confidence to defeat me in the face of myself, then after I launched the sword spirit of Yuan Shen''s strength, especially when I was injured, the white female shark had no confidence in her heart at the moment. Not only did the confidence vanish, but it was shrouded in her heart at the moment, Only endless fear!


    "Withdraw! Get out of here


    When the figure escaped into the void in the distance, the white female shark stopped and looked back. The next second, she cried out again, and then disappeared into the endless blue deep sea! Then it disappeared!


    "Did Ling Yu run away?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Get out, get out!"


    "Damn, these humans are so strong, then these orcs..."


    At this moment, watching the white female shark, with serious injuries, quickly escape into the deep sea, suddenly those around the shark, as well as those who besieged the orcs, are extremely shocked, and the next second, after seeing the strength of Qin Xiong and Cheng Feng, these shark, immediately one by one are also extremely shocked, and then one after another toward the sea behind!


    "Ha ha, I won. These human beings are so powerful!"


    "Kill me, madder. I''ve been trapped for so long. I''ve been angry for a long time!"


    "Kill


    At this moment, looking at the sharks who besieged themselves, they turned and fled into the deep sea. Suddenly, the orcs, one by one, roared angrily and killed the defeated sharks in the past! All of a sudden, some of the slow reaction chimaeras were killed by these orcs!


    On the other side of Qianyu and Chengfeng, they killed more than ten of them!


    However, although these sharks are not very strong, they can''t escape as fast as these orcs when they are close to the sea. Almost as long as they touch the sea water, they can immediately disappear in the water, and the speed is very fast. Therefore, despite the pursuit of Qin Xiong, Qian Yu and Cheng Feng, most of them escaped into the deep sea safely!


    "Master, it''s very enjoyable!" At this moment, looking at the disappearing mackerels on the sea in the blink of an eye, Xiao Qianyu put away his dagger and wiped away the bloodstains of the mackerels splashed on his body. Then he pursed his mouth and said with a very depressed look, as if he still had some meaning for the fight just now.


    "Yes, these chimaeras, they''re so damn fast!" At the moment Cheng Feng is also very exclamatory said!

 Chapter 1821

    When we heard the words of Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and laughed!


    "Well, this... Thank you!"


    At this time, the trapped orcs, after gaining their freedom, came one by one and looked at us in a dark and complicated way. Then the leader said politely!


    "Although we orcs have been in conflict with human beings, it seems that you are not from Qinghai mainland, and you have saved us. Please accept these things as our gratitude."


    At this moment, the leader of the orc said, and then he took out a few pieces of round crystal stones with colorful light from his body, and then handed them to me!


    "This is..."


    Looking at the thing that the orc leader took out, I wanted to decline, but looking at the colorful light on the round crystal, I was stunned, and then I couldn''t help taking it!


    "Is this what you said before


    At this time, seeing the sea spirit bead in my hand, Qin Xiong immediately picked up one and urged the energy to feel it. Then he couldn''t help asking!


    "How do you know it''s hailingzhu?" Hearing Qin Xing''s words, the orc leader said in surprise!


    "Ha ha!" Without waiting for Qin Xiong to reply, I laughed and said without any disguise, "we''ve been lying in ambush nearby before. We''ve heard your conversation with the chimaera!"


    "Er... So it is!" Hearing what I said, the orc leader''s face suddenly showed a little embarrassment, but he soon recovered, laughed at me and said, "my name is aman, and I''m the leader of our Orc action team. Hello


    "Qin Xiong!"


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Qianyu!"


    "Cheng Feng!"


    Qin Xiong and I didn''t hide our identities when we heard the other party''s self disclosure, so we burst out our names one by one!


    "Madman, feel for yourself, these Hailing pearls are very special!" And at this time, after introducing each other, Qin Xiong gave me a mysterious smile, and then said slowly!


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I didn''t hesitate. I immediately urged the power of Yuan Shen, and then I went into several sea spirit beads in my hand. I felt the energy inside, and I was stunned!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I clearly feel that although the energy contained in these Hailing beads is not very powerful, there are several different kinds of energy in them! The one I explored contains three kinds of energy of fire system, water system and wind system! These three kinds of energy, crisscross each other, but there is no sign of conflict!


    These Hailing beads in hand seem to be similar to the spirit stone, but they are very different!


    For a moment, I was stunned. At the moment, I realized that these sea spirit beads are precious. You know, whether it''s the spirit beast in the human world, or the demon beast in the demon Kingdom, or the spirit beast in the God Kingdom, the energy in the body is a kind of fire attribute, ice attribute, or poison attribute! But there has never been two kinds of attributes, at the same time to be integrated into a spirit stone!


    But the sea spirit beads in front of us are so special. Each of them has at least two kinds of energy at the same time, and there is no conflict between them!


    ¡±This Huihai Lingzhu is a treasure to Qianyu Very quickly, I slow over a God, thought of what, immediately looked at small thousand feather to smile!


    Qianyu is a non spirit body. Any power with any attribute can be cultivated. If you get a certain number of sea spirit beads and let xiaoqianyu refine, then his strength will surely be greatly improved!


    Hearing what I said, Xiao Qianyu was also very excited, while Qin Xiong nodded, looked at the leader in front of him, aman, and said, "I''m bold to ask, where did you get these Hailing beads from?"


    "It''s in the shark''s forbidden area! Why are you going? " Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the orc leader aman was stunned!


    Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, then laughed and said, "yes, we are from other continents. Our purpose is to find these Hailing pearls!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong obviously lied to these orcs in front of him!


    But it''s no wonder that if we say that we are looking for Jiaolong, the mythical beast of the chimpanzees, we are afraid that these orcs will be scared! It''s more realistic to look for hailingzhu!


    Because Qin Xiong and I both know that the place where these sea spirit beads appear should be not far from the forbidden area where Jiaolong inhabits!


    "I see!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the orc leader aman nodded, but his face was dignified. After looking at us, he took a deep breath and said, "although I know you are very powerful, there are only four of you. I advise you to give up your mind. Before, we more than 100 Orc strongmen entered the forbidden area together, We only got dozens of Hailing pearls, but we were left with more than a dozen of them alive! If you are not familiar with the environment, I''m afraid... It''s hard for you to come out! "


    "Amethyst strong?" I immediately frowned at the words of the leader, aman!


    "The strong Amethyst is the woman who was called Ling Yu just now. The two corners of her head have purple light, so she is called the strong Amethyst of the shark!" At this moment, looking at my face of doubt, the orc leader aman immediately explained!


    "Just now, a strong Amethyst led nearly a hundred sharks, which almost killed us here. I hope you can think it over carefully!" Then, the man couldn''t help saying!


    At this moment, hearing the words of the orc leader aman, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other face to face, and the next second, Qin Xiong and I almost laughed at the same time!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Qin Xiong and I relaxed, the orc leader, aman, was confused!


    "Ha ha, aman, no matter how many Amethyst strongmen there are, we are not afraid. I hope you can take us in. Don''t worry, we will protect your safety and bring you out safely! As long as you can take us into the forbidden area, you can take as many sea spirit beads as you want! " At this moment, after a faint smile, Qin Xiong said in a relaxed tone!


    Just now, when these orcs were struggling to get out of trouble, they didn''t notice how I managed to frighten the female shark named Ling Yu to escape. A strong amethyst was just a woman with strong flattery skills in front of Qin Xiong and me, and these flattery skills obviously didn''t work for me, so even the more powerful Amethyst came, I don''t care!


    "Er... Well, if it''s not you, we won''t get out of trouble!" Looking at Qin Xiong and I so confident, aman immediately took a breath, nodded and agreed, but there was still a trace of tension between our faces!


    "You go back to the camp for the time being, and I''ll accompany these human friends for a trip!" Then, ah man turned his head and explained to those companions behind him!


    "Well..."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    At this moment, hearing what aman said, the orcs were worried. Some of them even looked at Qin Xiong and me with suspicious eyes. Obviously, they didn''t believe us from the bottom of their hearts!


    In fact, it''s no wonder that in the eyes of other races, humans are the most cunning and insidious. So in the eyes of these orcs, most of them don''t believe us, but we just saved them, but it''s true. So at the moment, although they don''t trust us, they don''t say it! But in the expression!


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    Hearing his companion''s advice, aman waved his hand carelessly. The next second, he saw that the orcs quickly entered the jungle behind the island one by one under aman''s gaze, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Let''s have a rest here for a while, and then we''ll set out." Watching his companion leave, aman''s look was also a little complicated, but he quickly recovered his peace and said to Qin Xiong and me!


    In the previous battle, aman and his fellow orcs were besieged for a long time, and their energy had almost been consumed. Therefore, before exploring the forbidden area, aman needs to recover his energy!


    Qin Xiong and I immediately agreed to aman''s proposal! Soon, under the protection of Qin Xiong and I, aman sat cross legged in the grass by the sea and began to practice and recover!

 Chapter 1822

    "Let''s go!" Soon, after recovering his energy, aman recovered some energy and stood up!


    Hearing aman''s words, Qin Xiong and I immediately nodded, and under the leadership of aman, we entered the endless sea ahead! After flying dozens of miles, we dived into the deep sea from an unknown island!


    It''s said that ordinary people can''t reach the deep sea where people live! But for some powers, it''s not difficult to enter, but it''s very dangerous! Because in the deep sea, it''s the world of the chimpanzees!


    Soon, in the surrounding dark blue sea area, under the light of the top of the head, it became incomparably strange glass. After nearly half an hour''s diving, we soon reached an underwater mountain deep under the sea!


    At this time, I immediately felt that in this underwater mountain range, there was an unusual smell. It seemed that there was something around, watching us secretly!


    "Master, many fish!" At this moment, because we can''t speak when diving into the deep water, we can only rely on the Secretary''s voice to communicate. At this time, looking at those big and small, and even many strange fish in the deep water, Xiao Qianyu said excitedly!


    I nodded, the next second, I saw in front of a dark blue mountains, there was an illusory deep hole!


    "Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong, the cave in front of us is the entrance to the forbidden area. Please be careful. There may be a shark guard in this place!" At this moment, looking at the cave in front of him, a man''s face showed a strange look, and then with a very complex tone, he urged his secretary and me to say!


    Is there a shark guard in this place? I was stunned, but I didn''t find any difference in the surrounding areas. As before, except for the fish schools, I didn''t find the figure of the shark man at all!


    At the same time, at the moment, I also urge the energy in my body to feel the deep hole in the mysterious underwater mountain. At this moment, I immediately feel that around the seemingly illusory deep hole, there is a special spiritual wave. This spiritual wave is similar to the array, but not like it!


    "It seems to be here!" At the moment, Qin Xiong also sensed the special aura around the deep cave, so he couldn''t help saying!


    I nodded and realized that the cultivation of the powers of the chimpanzees is very different from that of human beings. Just like when we were fighting with them just now, most of the abilities of the chimpanzees were exerted by their own special physique, such as their sharp tusks and special scales on their bodies


    So at this moment, Qin Xiong and I could not help but be on guard when we saw the spiritual power around the deep hole in front of us! Although Qin Xiong and I are not afraid to meet the strong Amethyst, we are not familiar with the environment here. We''d better be careful!


    "All right, everyone, be careful to enter!" At this moment, looking at the dignified look of Qin Xiong and I, aman was immediately relieved, and then said to us! At this moment, aman was very worried. Qin Xiong and I were too confident, but we were relieved to see that we were so cautious!


    After hearing aman''s words, Qin Xiong and I urged our bodies to swim like fish in the water, and caught Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng in the middle! Then Qin Xiong followed aman to lead the way into the deep hole, and I was behind the last hall!


    "Hoo


    "How dare you come here?"


    "Well? Is it human


    "Damn, it''s an orc who brought it in. You want to die!"


    At this moment, just as Qin Xiong, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng entered the deep hole in front of them, they saw three shark figures coming out from behind a huge sea coral beside me!


    The scales of these three chimpanzees are a kind of dark red, and they have a watery luster. They are indistinctly integrated with the sea coral hidden before, so we didn''t find them before!


    "Boom!"


    After the three chimpanzees appeared, I saw that I was the only one left at the entrance of the deep hole, which immediately stimulated the energy in my body and rushed towards me!


    "Master!" For a moment, hearing the situation outside the deep hole, Xiao Qianyu was inside, and he couldn''t help crying out! And Qin Xiong is extremely calm, because he is very clearly aware that there are only three sharks outside, for me, it is nothing!


    "Don''t worry about me, just go in!" Hearing the cry of Xiao Qianyu, I secretly breathed in my heart, and the next second, the figure turned and locked my eyes on the three chimpanzees in front of me!


    And the next second, I urged the power of Yuan Shen in my body, and suddenly two golden lights burst out of my eyes.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a strong impact of the soul, which immediately shrouded the surrounding sea area. The next second, under the impact of my spirit, the three sharks immediately lost their harpoon like aura and screamed with their hands covering their eyes!


    "Ah


    "Damn... This is..."


    At this moment, I saw that under the strong impact of my yuan Shen''s power, the three chimpanzees immediately bled from seven holes, and were suppressed by this energy in the next second!


    "Take it with you in there!"


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I faintly said a word in my heart. The next second, I took out a few spirit stones from the space ring on my body. The next second, the guards of the three sharks urged a trapped array to come out. This trapped array can not only suppress them, but also connect them with the outside of the trapped array to prevent them from asking for help!


    I didn''t choose to kill them, but because I was afraid that the blood of these chimpanzees would arouse the vigilance of other chimpanzees in the surrounding waters after it diffused in the sea! So just decide to trap them!


    After finishing the three chimpanzees outside the deep hole, I was suddenly relieved. The next second I turned, I entered the deep hole behind me!


    "Hoo


    The next second, after entering the deep hole, I saw the scene in front of me, and I was immediately stunned. Inside the deep hole, it seemed like a strange space. The scene in front of me was just like the underwater world I saw in the Oceanarium of the Chinese mainland, but there was a big difference. There was a wide transparent channel in front of me, inside and outside the channel, Floating some nameless water plants! And around here, there are countless big and small transparent balls floating!


    And from these transparent balls, we feel some strange spiritual power fluctuations! And these spiritual fluctuations, although not much threat to us, but also let us feel some weak pressure.


    "These are the special spirit balls of the chimpanzees. Through these spirit balls, the chimpanzees can sense everything around here, but as long as we don''t get close to these spirit balls, the chimpanzees won''t feel our existence!" At this moment, looking at us, a man seemed to be familiar with the situation here. He immediately urged the Secretary to deliver a message and said to us!


    Hearing aman''s words, I immediately took a deep breath, and Qin Xiong, as well as Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, suddenly became very careful, deliberately avoiding those spirit balls floating in front of me!


    But at this moment, I also had some questions in my heart. Now I couldn''t help looking back at aman and asked, "aman, how can you be so familiar with this place?"


    To tell you the truth, the aman said before that they were ordered by the orcs and led the orcs to enter the forbidden area of the chimpanzees to get the hailingzhu. But if they had only been here once, how could the aman be so familiar with the place here?


    At this moment, not only me, but also Qin Xiong, after seeing the scene in front of him and the reminder from aman, had some questions in his heart. When I asked these words, Qin Xiong also frowned at aman with a look of inquiry!

 Chapter 1823

    "Er... This..." at this moment, hearing my inquiry, aman''s face suddenly appeared a little embarrassed. However, seeing our eyes, there was doubt at the moment, and aman immediately sighed!


    "Well, anyway, you are not human beings in Qinghai. I''m not afraid to tell you that I can take you here. Besides thanking you for saving your life, there''s another reason!"


    The next second, aman said with a bitter smile!


    "Why?" I frowned and asked as calmly as I could!


    "My brother... Ali, is the hero of our orcs. Half a year ago, he sneaked into the forbidden area of the chimpanzees alone and lost contact with us! People say that he has died, but I firmly believe that he is still alive! " At this moment, ah man''s look showed a look of incomparable exclamation, and his tone was even more low!


    "Your brother? What did he do when he came to the chimpanzee forbidden area alone? " At this moment, Qin Xiong frowned and asked!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s inquiry, aman''s face suddenly appeared a bit of complexity and hesitation. But the next second, aman decided something and slowly said, "it''s said that there is an incomparably powerful beast in the shark forbidden area, and on that beast, there is a treasure, which is related to the fate of the whole shark people, As long as this treasure is destroyed, it can destroy the lifeline of the chimpanzee people, and even make them die! "


    Mythical Animals? Treasure?


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other, and we were all a little excited. At this moment, I realized that the beast that aman said should be the dragon that has survived from the ancient times to the present, and the most precious one is probably the Tianli ring! It seems that after the Dragon got this Tianli ring, he successfully urged the power in Tianjie!


    Perhaps it is because of this that these chimaeras worship the dragon as the sacred beast of their tribe!


    "In this case, your brother alone can destroy the treasure?" Hearing this, I immediately laughed and said to aman!


    "Er... My brother failed, but I firmly believe that he must still be alive. Moreover, some time ago, someone saw that he had appeared in the forbidden area of the chimpanzees, but there was something terrible around him. It was because of these news that I took part in this exploration launched by the chimpanzees. Unfortunately, so many of us only got a few Hailing pearls, They found me, and I didn''t find my brother, so I was almost caught by them! " At this moment, hearing what I said, aman was very depressed and said!


    Looking at the depressed look of aman, I also breathed in secret. Although some of them were upset just now because of the concealment of aman, I immediately sympathized with this aman after hearing this!


    Orcs and barbarians, most of them are honest, no human cunning, so after hearing these words, I took a deep breath and slowly said: "in this case, we will help you find your brother, but we can only do our best, whether we can find it depends on his nature!"


    To tell you the truth, I can only say that now. After all, this brother of aman has lost news for half a year. I''m afraid he may have died. What''s more, Qin Xiong and I came here just to find the dragon! Others, help if you can, just try your best!


    "Really, thank you so much!" Hearing that I was willing to help him find his brother, at the moment, this man was very excited!


    And the next second, this aman said something that surprised me!


    "My brother and I are twin brothers. In a certain range, if there is no mental interference, I can feel the position of my brother!" At this moment, aman seemed to think of something. He looked at me and Qin Xiong seriously and said!


    "Twin brother special feeling?"


    After hearing aman''s words, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other. We were all surprised!


    But the next second, I immediately got excited. If that''s what aman said, his brother was captured by the goblin beast in order to destroy the treasure of the chimpanzees. If he was still alive, he would be near the dragon. If aman could sense the existence of his brother, it would be a great help for us to find the dragon!


    "Now, can you sense where your brother is?" At this moment, I pressed the excitement in my heart and asked aman!


    "Well... Just entering the deep hole, I felt some, so I was sure that my brother was still alive, but now, I can''t feel it at all!" Hearing my inquiry, aman frowned and said very depressed!


    "Most of the abilities of the chimaera are mental interference. Maybe my brother is controlled by them now. Moreover, there is still a long way to reach the real forbidden area in front of us. I think when we move forward for a long time, maybe I can feel my brother''s breath again!" Then, without waiting for me to speak, aman continued!


    When I heard aman''s words, I immediately took a deep breath, but still nodded. Then we went on walking through the transparent passage in front of us under the strange scene around us!


    As we move forward, we can see that the surrounding environment is becoming more and more complex from the beginning. At the bottom of the sea, there are luxuriant aquatic corals. However, those vulgar transparent energy spheres are not getting less and less. Suddenly, we dare not hasten to accelerate, because the floating direction of these crystal spheres is very unstable, And it floats slowly with the undercurrent under the sea. As long as we are a little faster, it will touch the energy fluctuation in the energy crystal ball!


    Not only that, as I move forward, I immediately feel that the temperature of the surrounding sea water is also high and low, hot as fire for a while, but cold as ice for a while!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Xiong and I have nothing to do, and Xiao Qianyu has no spirit, and doesn''t feel any discomfort, but Cheng Feng and aman can''t resist the changes of the surrounding water!


    "Damn it, this place is so cold for a while and so hot for a while!" At this moment, Cheng Feng can''t help but urge the energy in his body to resist, whining and saying?!


    "The front should be the real entrance of the forbidden area. Be careful! It was here that my brother lost his message At this moment, after we walked out of the transparent channel, looking at the black sea wave area in front of us, aman took a deep breath and said nervously!


    "This is it?"


    Looking at the dark sea area in front of me, I frowned. The next second, I urged the spirit in my body to swim towards the front! And Qin Xiong, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng are fast following!


    Soon, after we entered the dark sea area, we saw that the seabed environment in front of us was different from what we had seen before. There were huge ring-shaped hills, and in those ring-shaped hills, there were colorful energy waves!


    "That''s..."


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, Qin Xiong and I immediately swam in the past. The next second, we stood at the edge of a circular hill and looked inside!


    In the center of the crater in front of you, some hot energy floats out, and the energy wave diffuses. All of a sudden, the waters on the bottom of the sea are mapped out with strange waves!


    "Is this a fire deep in the sea?" Seeing this spectacle, I immediately sighed, saying that fire and water are not allowed, but in front of me, these deep underground fires are really coming out from the bottom of the earth.


    "Are you sure this is the last place to enter the chimaera forbidden area?" At this moment, looking at the scene in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath, turned my head and asked aman!


    "It''s here. Further ahead, it''s the place where hailingzhu appears. But there''s the powerful Amethyst of the chimaera guarding here. We should be careful!" Hearing what I said, aman said slowly!

 Chapter 1824

    "This place has been turned into a sea floor Wonderland by the chimpanzees. It is full of many strange energy fluctuations, so the environment here is changing at any time. The flame will disappear and become a hard ice layer after a while! When my companion and I came here before, we almost lost our way! " Then, without waiting for my response, aman continued to say!


    "So weird?"


    At this moment, when I heard what aman said, I immediately frowned, but at this moment, I obviously felt that in the fire emerging in the center of the crater in front of me, in the place where the hot breath was diffused, it really came out with a very cold breath!


    It seems that the warm and cold feeling in the surrounding sea water we sensed before is coming from here!


    "Then go on!" At this moment, hearing aman''s words, Qin Xiong secretly frowned, and then took the lead in swimming towards the front quickly! At this moment, I also took a deep breath and quickly followed up with Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and aman!


    Soon, I don''t know how long I''ve been swimming. I immediately feel that the underwater world around me is getting dim. At the same time, a very strange energy suppression is coming from all directions!


    "Oh, no, I can''t use my powers!"


    "Me too! What''s going on? "


    I don''t know how long we''ve been swimming. In the surrounding sea area, when the strange energy is constantly suppressed, aman can''t help exclaiming, and then Cheng Feng frowns and says!


    Hearing what they said, Qin Xiong and I immediately slowed down. The next second, I urged the power of the yuan Shen in our body to sense the meridians of Cheng Feng and aman. Sure enough, we found that the power of the elixir field in their body was suppressed by death. We couldn''t activate it at all!


    At this time, I suddenly found that we were in a very dark world. In the deep sea around us, there seemed to be black rocks and reefs everywhere. They looked like huge black corals all over the surrounding area!


    And on these black rocks and reefs, there are more and more strange energy coming out! It is these strange energy suppression that limit the energy breath in Cheng Feng and aman''s body!


    Qin Xiong and I, however, did not respond to the suppression of these energies. Xiao Qianyu is a non spirit body, as if not suppressed by this energy!


    "Cheng Feng, aman, you two, follow me and brother Qin. Be careful, don''t swim around!" At this moment, sensing these, I immediately took a breath. The next second, I urged the power of Yuan Shen. The next second, with a force of Yuan Shen, under my urging, I formed a pale golden energy ball, which enveloped Cheng Feng and aman in it!


    "It''s a strong energy wave, Mr. Jiang Feng. Your extraordinary abilities are much stronger than those of human beings I have seen in Qinghai mainland." At this moment, looking at the pale gold energy ball that enveloped him, aman was very surprised. At this moment, he also re examined me and felt my unfathomable strength!


    "Ha ha, big man, of course you haven''t seen it, let alone human beings. Even if it seems that the devil in the devil Kingdom, Jiang Feng and brother Qin, will be afraid of three points. You know, Jiang Feng is already..."


    "Cough..."


    At this moment, looking at Cheng Fengkou showing off to aman, Qin Xiong immediately coughed! For a time, Cheng Feng mouth that God word has not said, suddenly abruptly swallow back!


    "Haha, I know you are not simple. Just now, with the strength of you, nearly 100 strong chimpanzees were scared away. That''s why I brought you in!" However, after hearing Cheng Feng''s words, the upright man is also smiling!


    "Master, master, come and see! Hai Lingzhu And at this time, Xiao Qianyu, who was leading the battle with Qin Xiong, obviously found something at the moment, and turned to me and cried out excitedly!


    And in the moment when Xiao Qianyu suddenly faced me, Qin Xiong still speeded up and shot forward like a sword!


    what the fuck!


    The next second, I also speed up, and the next second, after passing through a huge black reef in front of me, I can see a large area in front of me, flashing countless colorful lights!


    In front of me, in the black rock, in those crevices, many egg sized sea spirit pearls are floating there quietly, just like pearls growing in seashells. At the moment, they are shining out one by one!


    "Lying trough, so many sea spirit beads?" For a moment, following Cheng Feng behind me, the energy ball formed by Yuan Shen''s power at the moment, when I saw these Hailing beads in front of me, I was stunned and said excitedly the next second!


    But aman was also excited. At the moment, people couldn''t help saying: "we got the hailingzhu here before, but it was soon discovered by the powerful Amethyst of the chimaera. Eh? It''s strange. How can it be so peaceful now? "


    "Whatever! Take the hailingzhu first At this moment, listening to the confused words of aman, Cheng Feng can''t wait to rush out of the energy shield formed by the power of Yuan Shen and begin to collect those Hailing beads!


    At the same time, Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu take out the space ring one after another, and try their best to fill the space ring with hailingzhu! You know, these sea pearl is almost the unique treasure of Qinghai mainland. It is good to get one of the best spirits of the sea bottom, and there are tens of thousands of them.


    "I know, the powerful Amethyst of the chimaera have patrol time in this area. We must have drilled a gap. Maybe they will show up soon. Let''s hurry up!" At this moment, when aman thought of something, he said excitedly. The next second, he rushed out of the protective cover formed by the power of Yuanshen and began to collect the Hailing beads in front of him!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, we collected all the sea spirit beads in this area. During this period, although we sensed the strange energy from the corners of our eyes, we didn''t see the shadow of a strong Amethyst!


    Then, we continue to sneak forward!


    "Master, I suddenly feel that the energy from these strange rocks around me seems to form an isolated array in this area. The array is very big, and we are in this array!" Soon, after leaving the area where the hailingzhu was, the energy from the bottom of the sea in front of him became more intense. At the moment, xiaoqianyu also felt something, so he couldn''t help saying to Qin Xiong and me!


    "Well, it seems so!"


    At this moment, just as Xiao Qianyu spoke, I also felt it, and Qin Xiong nodded!


    "It seems that those Hailing beads are not formed naturally, but because of the energy fluctuation in this sea floor area!" At this moment, after Qin Xiong said a word slowly, he urged his figure and swam towards his eyes!


    At this moment, sensing the increase of those strange energy fluctuations in front of me, I also realized something, so I ordered Cheng Feng and aman to stay well in the shield formed by Yuan Shen''s power, and then quickly followed up with Xiao Qianyu!


    "It really is!" At this moment, after xiaoqianyu and I caught up with Qin Xiong and saw several huge rocks in front of us, we immediately felt clearly that there were some strange Rune waves on these huge rocks, and these runes connected together to form a huge array!


    And this array covers a very wide range, and the Hailing beads we just acquired are shrouded in this huge and strange array, and derive special energy crystal!


    "These huge rocks in front of us seem to be the eyes of this array!" At this moment, feeling the scene in front of him, Qin Xiong couldn''t help saying!


    "It should be!" I nodded, at the moment also feel, in front of the eyes of the array, diffuse out of the energy fluctuations, impressively more than one kind of energy, but contains many kinds of water fire poison!

 Chapter 1825

    "Ha ha, master, I have found the treasure. The energy breath of this eye array is much stronger than those sea spirit beads!" At this moment, xiaoqianyu also obviously sensed it. The next second, he urged his body method and rushed into the front of his eyes!


    "Be careful!" Seeing that xiaoqianyu rashly rushed into the eye of the array, I immediately exclaimed, but then I realized that xiaoqianyu had no spirit body, and the suppression of this huge array before did not suppress xiaoqianyu, which means that xiaoqianyu entered the eye of the array, and it will be OK!


    Facts have proved that my guess is correct!


    "Fire, thunder... Well, a lot of energy! Master, don''t worry about me! " At this moment, hearing my cry, Xiao Qianyu said with disapproval, and the next second rushed into the huge eyes in front of him!


    "Zizi, kazam..." at this moment, I saw Xiao Qianyu''s figure. When I was in the eye of the array, there were many powerful energy waves around him. There were hot flames and dazzling thunder and lightning... There were almost more than ten channels of energy. In the instant world, Xiao Qianyu''s figure was shrouded!


    "Hiss!" At the moment when more than a dozen powerful energies enveloped xiaoqianyu, I heard the sound of sniffing. The next second I saw the energy. When it was close to xiaoqianyu''s body, it was absorbed by xiaoqianyu.


    "Ha ha! Success, these different energies, when flowing into my body, can be completely fused by me soon, and then transformed into my own energy! Master, I''m going to be stronger. I''m going to be stronger! " At this moment, feeling the crazy growth of energy in the body, Xiao Qianyu''s face showed a very excited look, and then he said to Qin Xiong and me very proud!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I are a little relieved, but in this special environment, we dare not have the slightest carelessness. Just when Xiao Qianyu absorbed the huge eye energy in front of us, Qin Xiong and I also urged our own energy to guard Xiao Qianyu''s left and right and protect him!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, when Xiao Qianyu absorbed most of the energy in the eyes of the huge array, the dim underwater world around him also presented a clear scene. Suddenly, the dim vision around him became much clearer!


    "Look over there!" And at this time, Cheng Feng, who was still hiding in the shield formed by the strength of my yuan Shen, saw something immediately and cried to Qin Xiong and me excitedly!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, I followed Cheng Feng''s eyes. The next second, not far from my eyes, I saw strange black ripples. Those black ripples gathered together to form a huge wall, blocking the road ahead!


    Behind the wall of black ripples, there is an illusory scene. It looks like a black palace in the past, but under the fluctuation of black ripples, it seems to be blurred, like a dream!


    Then, Qin Xiong and I sensed that around the black ripple, in the deep-sea undercurrent, there seemed to be countless undercurrents of energy. These undercurrents made the waters a little chaotic! Give people a sense of visual confusion!


    "Let''s go and look through it." At this moment, with the constant absorption of Xiao Qianyu, the energy in the eyes of the array was almost fused, and the strange energy around us was suppressed, and now it disappeared!


    At this moment, without the suppression of strange energy, Cheng Feng and aman''s limited energy came back immediately! And then, Qin Xiong and I took the lead, through the strange black ripples, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, as well as aman also quickly followed in!


    When we went through that black ripple, we didn''t feel any barrier, but after we passed through it, we saw the sea area behind the black ripple, and the surrounding light was much darker than the sea area before!


    Not only that, in the surrounding water flow, I also sensed a wave of energy, but this wave of energy was obviously penetrated by the psionic! What''s more, it''s different from the energy breath of the chimpanzees we''ve seen before!


    Are there any other special creatures here besides the chimpanzees?


    At this moment, I can''t help frowning! Because there is an energy that seems to come from a powerful spirit beast!


    "This energy, a little familiar! But what''s wrong? " When I frown secretly, Qin Xiong also feels it. He can''t help but open his mouth. The next second, Qin Xiong says something that makes me very excited!


    "Lunatic, it should be here, this energy, I feel a strong dragon breath!" Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said seriously!


    "Long Xi? That''s right. It seems that this area is where the dragon lives! " At this moment, when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I almost couldn''t hide my excitement and said, you know, after Qin Xiong obtained the energy of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, the energy of the powerful king of demons in his body has reached the apocalypse, so in any place, only powerful spirit beast, or demon beast, or even the breath of divine beast, Qin Xiong can sense it!


    He said it was Longxi, so there would be no fake!


    "Ah man? Can you feel your brother''s presence now? Where is it? " At this moment, I was a little excited. At the same time, I looked at the dark sea ahead and asked aman!


    "I feel it!" At this moment, hearing what I said, aman closed his eyes. At this moment, the dark sea area in front of him made him feel speechless panic. But under the cover of these fears, aman tried his best to feel it!


    "It''s in there, but I''m not sure how far it''s from us!" Soon, aman opened his eyes and said calmly!


    "Good! Then go in! " When I heard aman''s words, I looked at the looming black palaces in the dark sea, and took a deep breath!


    "Hoo


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I were about to lead Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng into the Black Sea ahead of time. Suddenly, we saw several big figures suddenly emerging from the Black Sea in the front left. At the moment when these figures appeared, a huge pressure was spreading through the sea and rolling towards us!


    "Well? It''s a few despicable human beings who dare to intrude here. You''ll all die! " And the next second, in the moment of these burly figures emerging, in the front of one, immediately issued a roar like a dragon!


    And under the roar of the guy who took the lead, he saw the surrounding sea area, and was immediately shocked by a strong energy, and a terrible airflow came out!


    The next second, these figures also slowly appeared in front of us, showing a clear outline. On the dark green skin, they were covered with extremely hard scales. The shape was similar to that of human beings, but there were two long horns on the head, and a long tail on the back. At first glance, it seemed like a shark, but it was obviously different, And the stature incomparable burly, is the imposing manner almost to be overpowering!


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I were stunned to see some big and strange guys in front of us! But at this moment, I also clearly felt that these guys were full of breath, with a trace of dragon breath!


    "You are..." at this moment, realizing that the other party is not a shark, my brain suddenly a little confused, but it seems to feel the dragon breath in the other party''s body, I am also secretly relieved! Realize that I should have entered the habitat of the dragon!


    "Hiss... Is this the legendary dragon clan?" And when I asked the figures in front of me, the man behind me at the moment, when he saw the shape of the other side, suddenly grew up. He looked very frightened and could not help shouting a word out!

 Chapter 1826

    "Dragon? Isn''t it similar to the chimpanzees? It''s just one more tail! " At this moment, hearing the words of aman, Cheng Feng couldn''t help answering them!


    "Asshole, how can we, the dragon race, be compared with those lower level chimpanzees?" Hear Cheng Feng''s words, in front of those dragon clan leaders, immediately burst to drink a, tone incomparably chilly say!


    "Just saying, what are you excited about?" Seeing that the other side was angry, Cheng Feng immediately turned his mouth. However, at this time, we can see clearly the features of these dragon faces. The face shape is similar to that of human beings, but there are some strange black lines on his forehead!


    "Dragon clan?" And Qin Xiong and I, at the moment, also looked at each other, each other have some accidents!


    From the tone of aman, I know that these dragon people should rarely appear in the Qinghai mainland, but have been living in the endless deep sea! Otherwise, aman would not be so shocked!


    "Hum, it''s true that we are the noble dragon people. We have been guarding here for generations. Even the chimpanzees can''t enter here at will. You humble human beings have come here to seek death!" At this moment, the leader of the dragon clan, when he heard the surprise of Qin Xiong and me, immediately became very cold and proud!


    "Ha ha! What a big tone Hear the other side''s words, I immediately chuckled!


    And Qin Xiong''s look, is also showing a trace of disdain!


    "What dragon clan? How dare you say that! Master, let me teach these loaches a lesson At this time, Xiao Qianyu, who was standing on one side, could not bear it any longer. At this moment, after he said a word to me, the next second, an energy bombardment broke out in his body. The young figure turned into a streamer and went to the Dragon strongmen in front of him!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I saw the energy of xiaoqianyu, burst out a colorful light, and in these lights, there were several different properties of energy!


    "Well? Damn, it seems that you have absorbed all the array forces outside the forbidden area. You are looking for death, little human Seeing that Xiao Qianyu took the lead, the leader of the dragon clan immediately yelled angrily. The next second, a black light filled his whole body!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw the burst of black light, and the energy of the colorful light urged by xiaoqianyu collided with each other!


    Although at the bottom of the sea at the moment, these two energies are not affected by the sea! See the moment of energy collision between the two sides, suddenly a very strong energy fluctuations, triggered a strong current surge of the sea floor!


    The next second, I saw that the leader of the dragon clan, the strong man, was shaken a few meters away by the vibration. Then he shook his body and stabilized his figure again!


    And Xiao Qianyu is standing in the distance, at the moment, under the stimulation of several attribute energies around his body, he suddenly forms a colorful energy shield around him! And at the same time, a very powerful momentum, but also from the body of small thousand feather, burst out!


    Seeing this scene, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that after absorbing the energy of those eyes, Xiao Qianyu''s strength was still about to enter the middle stage of the heaven level. Moreover, under the fusion of different attributes of energy in his body, the power of the explosion was stronger than that of the same level. Too much toughness!


    While I was shocked, Qin Xiong was also pleased! Cheng Feng and aman were totally shocked!


    ¡±What a human boy! He is so powerful And by the bombardment of Xiao Qianyu, the leader of the dragon clan who was almost injured by the shock also took a breath secretly at the moment, and the tone was very surprised and said in a low voice!


    "Roar!"


    "Click, click!"


    But in the next second, after a roar like a dragon''s chant sounded from the head of the dragon clan, the black light around him suddenly became stronger. In the next second, with the sound of bone friction, a huge figure appeared in front of Xiao Qianyu at the moment when the surrounding sea was surging!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, it seems that under the power of xiaoqianyu, the leader of the dragon clan almost instantly urged his own dragon form to come out. At the moment when the surrounding sea water was surging wildly, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of us. Two huge dragon claws were covered with dark green scales, and two sharp teeth were arranged in the huge mouth, And that pair of eyes flashing cold light, is burst out endless killing breath!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the leader of the Dragon tribe, in the shape of a dragon, showed up in front of us!


    "Qianyu, be careful!"


    "Don''t get caught by him!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I almost told Xiao Qianyu at the same time!


    "I see, master!" Hearing what Qin Xiong and I said, Xiao Qianyu was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he was extremely excited. At the moment, under the threat of the energy of the guy who changed the dragon form, Xiao Qianyu was almost indifferent! And next second, see small thousand feather whole body diffuse seven color energy bombardment, in its urge, is soaring a few minutes out!


    And the next second, this energy, which was stimulated by xiaoqianyu, immediately diffused in the surrounding water!


    "Roar!" For a moment, he felt the power of xiaoqianyu. The Dragon strongman, who had changed his shape, took a deep breath. At the same time, his huge body trembled slightly. At this moment, he clearly felt the threat brought to him by the power of xiaoqianyu''s outburst, and immediately made a defensive posture. In his arrogant eyes, he was very proud, At the moment, he became more cautious.


    Immediately, the two sides confronted each other!


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I didn''t feel nervous. Instead, I turned to the stunned aman and asked, "aman, isn''t that the only race in Qinghai, the human race, the orc race, and the shark race? Why is there another dragon


    "Ah?" At this moment, hearing my words, aman suddenly changed his mind from the incomparable shock. He looked at me with a pair of complicated eyes. He didn''t seem to understand that his apprentice was preparing to fight with each other. I was still in the mood to ask about this!


    But soon, after he regained his composure, aman took a breath. It seemed that after he calmed down, he said to me, "the dragon clan has only appeared in some legends in the human records and orc records of the Qinghai mainland for thousands of years. It is said that the dragon clan lives in the deep sea and has contacts with the shark clan, but they are extremely powerful and arrogant, So the chimpanzees are in awe of the dragon, and the dragon is very popular. It''s the first time I''ve seen the dragon


    "Is it?" When I heard aman''s words, I immediately fell into meditation!


    Are the dragon people in front of us the descendants of the dragon?


    If there are cases to prove what aman said, then the dragon clan in front of us is definitely related to the dragon! Since Jiaolong is regarded as a sacred beast by the chimaera, the descendants of the sacred beast will naturally be revered by the chimaera! And this place, so strange, and there is no shadow of a shark around, it is enough to prove these!


    It seems that in the deep sea, the most mysterious is not the shark people, but these dragon people!


    "Hey, stinky loach, do you think you can change shape? Look at my beast At this moment, just as I thought about it, Xiao Qianyu had already played a round with the leader of the Dragon nationality. However, the leader''s defense was too strong. Xiao Qianyu''s several bombardments were resisted by the other party! In this case, xiaoqianyu immediately became angry. With a loud shout, he saw the energy of those colorful lights around xiaoqianyu. The next second, it quickly condensed, and in the blink of an eye, a huge phantom came out!


    You can see that the phantom animal is huge, with a huge mouth like a lion, four sharp feet like dragon claws, a pair of dragon horns on its head, and a short tail! It looks like a Sishu!


    However, in spite of this, looking at the phantom beast transformed by xiaoqianyu, it is filled with strong colorful light and strong energy breath. Qin Xiong and I can''t help but praise it secretly!

 Chapter 1827

    "Hum, it''s just a phantom beast, hateful human little fellow. Let''s see my strength!" At this moment, looking at the magic beast condensed in front of Xiao Qianyu''s eyes, the leader of the dragon clan immediately roared! The next second, you can see a strange wave of energy in the surrounding water, and suddenly it will continue to converge on the two dragon horns above its head!


    "Well? This guy is sucking up the water power from the bottom of the sea Seeing this scene, I immediately realized the intention of the Dragon strongman!


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you? Ugly loach In the face of the roar of the Dragon strongman, Xiao Qianyu roared with disdain. Suddenly, the huge phantom beast that he had been transformed into, and the colorful light on his body, also appeared more powerful!


    "Ah... Damn it!"


    Hearing that Xiao Qianyu had been calling himself ugly loach, the arrogant leader of the dragon clan, he couldn''t bear it. He absorbed the water spirit energy from the surrounding water at the top of his head. When he reached a certain level, he immediately urged his figure and rushed towards the phantom beast in front of him!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, looking at the Dragon strongman, suddenly the phantom beast, driven by xiaoqianyu, also burst out a roar. The next second, the Dragon strongman, who was full of black light, collided with the colorful phantom beast!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, with the energy of the two sides breaking and colliding, we can see that in the sea area, huge undercurrents suddenly burst out, and in the fierce impact, we can see that the Dragon strongman and the giant figures of both sides were shaken out by their own!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I almost stimulated the energy at the same time, forming an energy mask in front of our eyes to offset these surging burst energy!


    "Well, let''s die! Stinky loach, you have destroyed my phantom beast. It''s disgusting At this moment, in the retreat of the huge figures of both sides, I saw that the phantom beast burst out a dazzling light, and then it completely dissipated in the bottom of the sea in the next second. Seeing this scene, Xiao Qianyu was extremely angry! In a roar, two different properties of energy, immediately in the hands of Xiao Qianyu condensation, the next second, turned into a streamer, toward the eyes of the Dragon leader strong shot away!


    "Whoosh!" At this moment, I saw the bombardment of xiaoqianyu. At the moment of shooting, there was a strange energy wave in the surrounding water!


    "Damn it! Cunning human boy


    The leader of the dragon clan, the strong one, was shocked by the collision of energy after he defeated the phantom beast. Before he could recover, he saw that the bombardment of Xiao Qianyu was still in front of him!


    "Hiss..." and the next second, looking at the energy from the bombardment, the dragon''s strongman, even before he had time to react, was immediately hit hard at the double corners of his head by the bombardment, and immediately sent out a cry of pain!


    "Ha ha, do you dare to despise me?" Seeing that the other side was injured by his own energy bombardment, Xiao Qianyu immediately laughed with pride!


    "Crouching trough, this little guy is powerful!" At the moment to see this scene, Cheng Feng immediately can not help but praise the way!


    "Hiss... The disciples are so powerful. Who are you?" Seeing that the Dragon strongman in front of him was hurt by a human child, Xiao Qianyu, who was less than ten years old, at the moment, aman''s heart was shocked to the utmost!


    "Hiss! Roar... Damn, I hurt my dragon horn. You want to die! " However, at this time, I saw the Dragon leader who had been injured by xiaoqianyu. Now after a roar, a black energy burst out again in his body!


    And the next second, you can see that the energy light quickly converges at the injured dragon horn. With bursts of energy fluctuations, you can see the place where the Dragon horn was injured, and it quickly heals up with the speed of naked eyes!


    "Lying trough!"


    See this scene, small thousand feather immediately stunned, and I and Qin Xiong is also secretly frown! At this moment, I immediately realized that in the deep-sea waters, the Dragon strongman in front of me has occupied the advantage of geographical advantage. In the deep sea, the dragon''s energy explosion and recovery are much faster than in the land!


    "Death


    And just when I realized this, I saw that the leader of the dragon clan, the strong one, after quickly healing the wound of the Dragon horn, the huge dragon shape figure quickly rushed towards xiaoqianyu, and the sharp dragon claw even grabbed the top of xiaoqianyu''s head!


    Looking at the opponent in front of him, he healed the wound in the blink of an eye. Xiaoqianyu was stunned. In his heart, in the face of the Dragon strongman, xiaoqianyu seemed to forget to escape!


    "Hum!"


    At this critical moment, I immediately urged the power of a yuan God, quickly spread in the past, and gathered a shield in front of Xiao Qianyu. At the same time, Qin Xiong also gave a cold hum, and his figure flashed, and he went up to the Dragon strongman!


    "Want to hurt my apprentice? Ask me first Just in the blink of an eye, Qin Xiong''s figure stood in front of the Dragon leader!


    "This hateful human boy, is he your apprentice? Damn, he has been insulting me just now. Since you stand out for him, then you should die for him! " Seeing Qin Xiong, the strong leader of the dragon clan, suddenly he yelled angrily. The next second, the huge figure turned its direction, opened its claws, and grabbed Qin Xiong!


    "Ha ha, my apprentice calls you ugly loach, that is to look up to you!" Hearing the angry words of the Dragon leader, Qin Xiong said faintly. The next second, he quickly pulled out the magic weapon to kill evil. He saw a cold light passing by. Suddenly, a sword bombarded the Dragon leader''s scaly body!


    "Bang!"


    And the next second, in that sword, the moment of chopping on the other side''s dragon body, I heard a burst of Jin Ming crisscross, and I saw Qin Xiong''s sword just shot down several dragon scales on the body of this dragon strongman! Not into the body!


    "Sure enough, it''s the blood of the dragon people. The defensive power of the dragon scale is so hard! Even such a sharp evil killing weapon could not be broken! " See this scene, Qin Xiong immediately Leng next! The next second can''t help exclaiming!


    "Hum, without strong defense, can we still be the dragon clan?" At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s surprised words, the leader of the dragon clan suddenly gave a cold hum. In the next second, the huge figure came whistling. In the next second, he saw two powerful dragon breath energies coming towards Cheng ran!


    "Interesting! At this time, I am so confident Looking at the two bombardments with dragon breath in front of him, Qin Xiong smiles calmly and shows his body method in the next second to escape!


    "Boom!"


    With the fierce bombardment of two energies, we can see the position where Qin Xiong stood before. The hard black reefs were immediately smashed by the two bombardments of the Dragon strongman!


    "Ha ha, is that the boy''s master? Do you just hide? " Looking at Qin Xiong''s body method and avoiding his own bombardment, the Dragon strongman stopped and looked at Qin Xiong coldly. His tone was even more ironic!


    "Ha ha, ignorant guy, I just played with you just now. Do you really think I can''t cure you ugly loach? Black phoenix sword meaning, out Hearing the other side''s sarcasm, Qin Xiong''s face suddenly cooled down. The next second, he saw a fierce sword in his hand!


    "Whoosh! Boom... "


    At this moment, in this black phoenix sword meaning, in front of the bottom of the sea environment to form the moment, the surrounding sea area, immediately formed a very strong torrent out! It''s like a series of waterspouts! They bombarded the Dragon strongmen in front of them!

 Chapter 1828

    Under the influence of this fierce sword, the waterspouts formed by the energy form strong waves in the surrounding endless sea area. At the moment, Qin Xiong floats there, his eyes twinkling with the light of gods, just like the demons!


    "What... This is... What a powerful monster power!" At this moment, in the face of the black phoenix sword, especially the fusion power of black phoenix and demon dragon, an unprecedented fear rose from the heart of the Dragon strongman!


    You should know that the power of the king of monsters in Qin Xiong''s body was extremely powerful, and this dragon strongman was only a descendant of Jiaolong. Naturally, it was derived from his inner instinct!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this moment, we can see that within a few breaths, Qin Xiong''s powerful energy pressure has reached a limit. With the energy breath of dragon chanting and Phoenix singing, and the continuous fusion of the meaning of the black phoenix sword, a huge black magic sword is formed in the depths of the sea!


    "Hateful, this human body contains the energy of such a powerful king of demons and beasts..." at this moment, I felt the power of the huge black magic sword. At this moment, the Dragon strongman who changed the dragon''s form developed a tremendous panic in his heart. At the same time, the huge body also began to shudder!


    "This man is too strong, withdraw!"


    "Roar!"


    And the next second, the dragon''s strong, it issued a low sound of dragon chant, followed by a few companions behind a shout, the next second figure a turn, quickly swimming towards the back!


    "Report to longzu quickly!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon strongman, the companions immediately turned around and ran, one by one changing the shape of the giant dragon, trying to paddle and escape from the area.


    "Want to go?" Looking at the Dragon strongmen in front of him, he was completely shocked by the energy of his own black magic sword. At the moment, he turned his head one by one and wanted to escape. Suddenly, Qin Xiong gave a cold hum!


    From the moment these dragon strongmen appeared, especially the leader''s words, Qin Xiong and I were more sure that this deep sea area was the place where the ancient dragon lived. Not only that, these so-called dragon people are the descendants of the dragon!


    As long as we grasp these dragon strongmen, we can naturally lead the ancient dragon out. Qin Xiong will not miss such a good opportunity!


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, in Qin Xiong''s cold low cry, he saw the huge black magic sword floating in the bottom of the sea. At this moment, a black streamer suddenly burst out. The next second, in the deep water of the sea, he drew a track like a shadow, and bombarded those dragon strongmen who had fled in front of him!


    "Damn it, hurry up, damn it, what kind of energy is this? It can suppress my dragon breath. Poof...! " At this moment, the Dragon leader who fought with Xiao Qianyu was almost the first to bear the brunt. He was enveloped by Qin Xiong''s sword. For a moment, under the suppression of the energy of the black magic sword, the Dragon leader suddenly gave out a cry of pain!


    At the same time, the Dragon strongman is struggling to escape. However, after the energy of the huge black magic sword, the figure of the Dragon strongman is just like being imprisoned. At the same time, he is extremely strong, and the breath that makes the Dragon strongman unable to compete is even more blurred to his whole body!


    "Zizi!"


    In the next second, the black magic sword that enveloped the Dragon strongman turned into tearing force. The tearing force almost had no barrier. It easily tore the Dragon scales all over the Dragon strongman''s body. And then, the energy of those black magic swords quickly penetrated into the body along the gap of the broken dragon scales, And spread quickly!


    "Roar!" With the infiltration of the black magic sword energy, the Dragon strongman suddenly gave out a miserable roar of the dragon, and then saw a piece of blood, which immediately spread from the surrounding waters!


    "You... You''re not human. Who are you?" At this moment, in the moment of such intense pain, the Dragon strongman, whose huge dragon form, immediately turned into human form, and then the congested eyes, looked at Qin Xiong dead and dead, seemed very unwilling, and very scared to say!


    "Ha ha, who am I? In my body, there is the energy of demon dragon and black feather Phoenix fused. Who do you think I am? Don''t talk about you, even if the Dragon ancestor in your mouth comes, it has to be captured by me Hearing the words of the Dragon strongman in front of him, Qin Xiong sneered and said slowly.


    "The demon dragon in the demon Kingdom... The black feather Phoenix... Seems to be a monster in the demon Kingdom..."


    At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the strong man of the dragon clan suddenly grew up in shock, with an incredible look! The great shock made him forget the pain of his body!


    In the mainland of Qinghai, although it is different from other continents and the news is isolated, these dragon people also know something about the demon kingdom. They know that in the demon Kingdom, there are incomparably powerful demon king, black feather Phoenix and demon dragon!


    Not to mention the black feather Phoenix, the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, for these dragon people in the Qinghai mainland, is the existence that they look up to. The essence and blood of the dragon''s body is much stronger than the dragon''s own dragon.


    But this dragon strongman, how also did not expect, in front of this human, unexpectedly fused the demon domain demon dragon energy! If so, then there is no suspense in the fight between yourself and the other side!


    However, the dragon''s strongman was shocked. At the same time, he had a glimmer of hope in his heart, that is, his own dragon, the dragon, maybe the dragon can compete with the human strongman!


    "How? Do you want to fight? " At this moment, Qin Xiong put away the evil spirits. In the blink of an eye, he drew a slight ripple in the surrounding water. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the ten meters in front of the Dragon strongman, and then slowly opened his mouth!


    "I..." at this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the dragon''s strongman immediately hesitated. The next second, under the impact of the rampant energy in his body, he immediately frowned in pain and tried not to cry out!


    The next second, the dragon''s strongman was shocked to find that his companions, under the suppression of Qin Xiong''s energy, were standing not far behind him, as if petrified and unable to move!


    "Sir, i... shouldn''t have been so presumptuous before. Please forgive me!" After seeing this scene, the dragon''s strongman immediately put away his arrogance and said to Qin Xiong in a painful tone!


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you were quite aware of current affairs. OK, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to die, you can become your follower and sign a blood essence contract with me. And then you''ll take me to see your dragon ancestor! " At this moment, looking at the weak attitude of the dragon people in front of him, Qin Xiong smiles a little, then looks at me, and says slowly!


    "What, you want to see our dragon ancestor?" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the strong man of the dragon clan was stunned. At the same time, in his eyes, there was a flicker of hesitation and conflict!


    At this moment, the dragon''s strongman is very clear in his heart. We come to the forbidden area of the shark people and break into the area under the jurisdiction of the dragon people. What''s the purpose! If you take them with you and find the place where longzu lives, in case longzu gets hurt, will you become a sinner of the dragon clan?


    "Well? Yes? You don''t want to? " Looking at the hesitant look of the Dragon strongman in front of him, Qin Xiong''s tone suddenly cooled down!

 Chapter 1829

    "I... I can''t take you to see longzu... Ah!" At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the Dragon strongman immediately refused. However, before he finished speaking, he saw Qin Xiong''s eyes suddenly sank. Then he saw a black sword, suddenly burst out. The next second, it hit the wound of the Dragon strongman!


    "Hiss... Ah!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the black sword was bombarded on the wound, the Dragon strongman immediately uttered a sad cry. The sword urged by Qin Xiong contained extremely strong tearing energy. Suddenly, under the crushing of this tearing energy, we can see the Dragon strongman writhing in the water in great pain, Accompanied by a cry of pain, the body is more diffuse out of a wisp of blood out!


    "Hum, do you want to hold on? You should be very clear in your heart. Just now, I injected a demon dragon power into your body, which can completely suppress the dragon breath in your body, so it''s useless for you to struggle. Now you have only two choices. One is to submit to me, be my loyal subordinate, and sign a blood essence contract with me, and the other is, ha ha, You can try, anyway, I won''t let you die happily! Moreover, I have prepared more than ten ways to torture you. There is always one way that you can take us to see your dragon ancestor! What''s your choice? Think about it! " At this moment, Qin Xiong''s face was extremely calm, even without a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    "Roar!"!, Damn, are you threatening me? My great dragon... Poof At this moment, in the face of Qin Xiong''s complete suppression, the Dragon strongman was still suppressed by death. The dragon breath energy in his body couldn''t stir him up at all, but his mouth was still a bit tough. But before he finished, Qin Xiong immediately increased the power of the energy. Suddenly, the Dragon strongman, after a scream, In the mouth is spurted a mouthful of blood to come out!


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you! Do you agree? " At this moment, Qin Xiong continued to increase the power of the pressure, while the tone of light mouth!


    "No, I won''t!"


    "Huh?"


    "Ah ah..."


    For a moment, in the confrontation between the two sides, Qin Xiong constantly urged the energy of demon dragon in his body to crush the Dragon strongman in front of him, and the other side also looked as if they were dying. Soon, under the bombardment of several swords urged by Qin Xiong, the Dragon strongman in front of him was still dying! In the end, he curled up and sank to the bottom of the sea, leaving his last breath!


    "That''s tough. Well, I''ll help you!" At this moment, looking at each other''s death, Qin Xiong also breathed a deep breath. The next second, he condensed a black phoenix sword, and locked the Dragon strongman in front of him!


    When I saw this scene, I also frowned. I didn''t expect that these dragon strongmen were so loyal to the ancient dragon that they would rather die than tell me where the ancient dragon lived! Colleagues, I also have some pity, if the eyes of the dragon is really dead, then next, we will continue to find their own!


    "Wait..."


    At this moment, with the energy of the dark sword, suddenly, the Dragon strongman, who was injured all over, immediately opened his mouth and yelled. At this moment, his eyes were full of fear. After looking at Qin Xiong, the next second, he lowered his head and said slowly: "I''m willing to surrender to you..."


    "Ha ha, how nice it was earlier? Since you are willing to submit, are you willing to sign a blood essence contract for me and be loyal to me forever? " Hearing the words of the Dragon strongman, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, with a faint smile on their face, and then asked slowly!


    "Yes, I do, dear sir, my Godot is willing to be loyal to you forever, and will not betray you even if you die!" At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s calm face, especially those cold eyes flashing in his eyes, he immediately nodded, as if he had made up his mind and said: "I would like to sign a blood essence contract with you! Never betray. "


    "Well!"


    Looking at the Dragon strongman in front of him and finally willing to surrender himself, Qin Xiong nodded. In that second, he pulled out the evil killing magic weapon again. In the next second, he saw a black light in the cave. Suddenly, blood oozed out of Qin Xiong''s middle finger of his right hand, and these blood droplets, driven by Qin Xiong''s energy, could not disperse in the deep sea, The next second slowly toward the eyes of the Dragon strong floating in the past!


    "Zizi!"


    And the next second, I saw the Dragon strongman. When the blood drops floated in front of me, I slowly closed my eyes. The next second, when I felt Qin Xiong''s energy, the drop of blood essence was also slowly suspended on the forehead of the Dragon strongman, followed by it, and just a little bit into it!


    "Master! Your faithful servant will always be loyal to you At this moment, under the fusion of that drop of blood, a small Rune appeared on the forehead of the Dragon strongman. The next second, after the Dragon strongman opened his eyes, he bowed his head to Qin Xiong with incomparable respect, and the tone was incomparable respect!


    "Your name is goto? Well, I''ll be your master in the future! Now you have a serious injury in your body. Let''s have a rest and take us to look for the Dragon ancestor At this moment, looking at each other''s humble and respectful look, Qin Xiong nodded. The next second, he took out a panacea from his body and let gostus take it!


    "Thank you, master!" He took the elixir from Qin Xiong and swallowed it without any hesitation. The next second, he was received by Qin Xiong and cultivated in the space ring!


    After Qin Xiong''s energy bombardment, several dragon veins in his body were broken. Even if he took Qin Xiong''s elixir, it would take some time to recover!


    "Ha ha, master is so powerful that he took in the ugly loach!" At this time, just when Qin Xiong put gostus into the space ring for the time being, Xiao Qianyu couldn''t help cheering up!


    "Hey hey, brother Qin is still very powerful. He took one of the dragon''s men as soon as he made a move. It seems that we have more chances to win the next trip to the bottom of the sea!" At the same time, Cheng Feng is also extremely excited!


    "My God, I''ve taken in the dragon''s strongmen. Who are you?" But at the moment, ah man, who had been watching for a long time, was still shocked and full of anger when he saw that the Dragon strongman, gostus, lowered his head to Qin Xiong!


    Qin Xiong smiles when he hears aman''s words, while I pat aman on the shoulder and say with a smile, "aman, don''t get excited. Now you have time to rest. You can feel the breath of your brother around you."


    "Good!"


    Hearing my words, aman changed his mind and closed his eyes the next second!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, when aman closed his eyes to feel it, I also planned to let Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu have a rest to recover their energy. After all, Xiao Qianyu consumed a lot of energy before, but suddenly, in front of him, in the Black Sea area, especially in those illusory black palaces, bursts of strong vibration suddenly!


    And then, we can see that under these waves of vibration, not far from our eyes, those black palaces suddenly disappeared, and the next second, from all directions, there are countless energy fluctuations. Although these energy fluctuations are not very strong, the energy breath formed by countless channels converging together is also extremely amazing!


    "Come on! The forbidden area has been broken in! "


    "Everyone, speed up and deploy the array!"


    Then, in the moment when the breath of energy diffused, we heard the noise around us. Then, Qin Xiong and I sensed that a huge Dharma array appeared in a large area around us!

 Chapter 1830

    "Hoo Hoo


    Just when Qin Xiong and I sensed the energy fluctuations around us, the next second, a huge Dharma array suddenly formed in a large area around us, and the next second, with the energy breath of this array, we could see that in the surrounding waters, there were energy whirlpools coming out!


    These energy vortices are not emitted from the surrounding huge array, but after being stimulated by this array, they were originally absorbed by Xiao Qianyu. In the eyes of the original array, they are a kind of special energy derived from themselves!


    For a moment, after the formation of these energy vortices, we can see that within the range of nearly 1000 meters around us, under the agitation of these energy vortices, a strong impact force is suddenly formed!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With the rampancy of these energy vortices, we can see that the surrounding waters become extremely turbid. For a moment, it becomes an extremely dark environment around us. The next second, we can see that in the surrounding chaotic sea, there are many figures. These figures are slender, especially in the legs, just like two fishtails, The speed of swimming is amazing!


    "The shark?"


    "So much..."


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I frowned when we saw the thousands of people around us. Cheng Feng, Xiao Qianyu and aman were also extremely shocked!


    Among them, Qin Xiong and I were acutely aware that there were more than 200 strong men with purple light shining on their heads, while most of the other chimpanzees with blue and blue light shining on their heads!


    Red orange yellow green blue purple! The more backward the light from the two corners of the head, the stronger the strength of these sharks!


    It seems that we broke into the center of the forbidden area of the chimaera. Although we were careful, we were still noticed by these chimaeras, especially the fierce battle we had with the Dragon strongmen. Originally, the chimaeras did not dare to enter this place, but felt that the Dragon strongmen had been destroyed, and these chimaeras rushed up without hesitation!


    These chimaeras regard the ancestor of the dragon clan, the ancient Jiaolong, as the sacred beast of the clan, so they are also extremely awed by the dragon clan, and under these awes, they are a kind of crazy loyalty! For those of us who broke into the forbidden area, especially under the condition of threatening the beast, these chimaeras almost went crazy and surrounded us!


    "Master, there are so many people!" At this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Qianyu was not afraid, but extremely excited! The next second, we will be ready to fight!


    "Why? Master, there seems to be some disorder in my energy! " At this moment, after the surrounding chimaeras urged an extremely huge array, Xiao Qianyu, who was ready to make a move, immediately felt that the energy of various attributes he had absorbed from those array eyes had appeared some signs of disorder under the stimulation of these arrays around him!


    "Qianyu, you stay well. Don''t push the energy. The energy of various attributes has been absorbed by you before, and it hasn''t been fully integrated in your body. Moreover, these sharks are very familiar with the deep sea environment, and they also push the spiritual power in the deep sea, so you don''t have to do it, just follow master!" At this moment, when I heard xiaoqianyu''s words, I immediately felt the energy disorder in xiaoqianyu''s body!


    "Zizi... Wuwu!" At this time, the huge array formed around me suddenly heard a strange sound similar to the surging of tsunami. Driven by the sound, I immediately felt that the array around me was not formed by these chimpanzees relying on their own energy, but by using the special spiritual power of the seabed!


    These powers are the main cause of energy disorder in xiaoqianyu''s body!


    "No, my ability is useless again!"


    "I... my elixir power seems to have been suppressed too!"


    And just when I told Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and aman were also shocked!


    Hearing Cheng Feng and aman''s words, I was speechless. It seems that under the deep sea, after all, it is still the world of sharks. At the moment, the situation seems to be very unfavorable for us!


    Although I and Qin Xiong''s strength, even in the face of more people, are not afraid! But when Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and aman lost their energy, Qin Xiong and I did not dare to let go!


    After all, there are too many chimpanzees in front of us. I''m afraid Qin Xiong and I will be surrounded by each other if we don''t pay attention!


    "Madman, let''s leave this area first. The place where the dragon lives should be in front of us. Let''s rush inside!" At this moment, looking at the front of the muddy waters shrouded area, Qin Xiong said decisively!


    "Good!" I nodded, the next second, and Qin Xiong together, urged the energy, will xiaoqianyu and Chengfeng, and aman three again shrouded down!


    "Boom!"


    "Damn, it''s human..."


    "Hiss, the energy contained in human body is so strong!"


    "If you dare to break into the forbidden area for the cultivation of divine beasts, you will only die. No matter how powerful they are, let''s go together!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I urged the energy shield to protect Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and aman. Suddenly, the swarming chimpanzees were divided into two groups, one towards Qin Xiong and me, the other towards Xiao Qianyu!


    For a moment, I saw that the number of these two groups of chimpanzees, together, was almost thousands of people. But outside this area, there were many other chimpanzees. There were almost tens of thousands of chimpanzees on the inside three and the outside three!


    "Damn, there are so many chimpanzees!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and immediately pulled out the magic weapon to kill evil. The next second, he saw a fierce black sword, which suddenly shot out. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen people who were killed in two sections!


    "Kill, kill these hateful invaders!"


    "Roar!"


    "Kill


    Looking at the tragic death of their companions, the chimaeras didn''t panic because of Qin Xiong''s strength. On the contrary, their anger and madness became more and more extreme. They urged their figures one by one and quickly gathered around us!


    "Hum, since I choose to die, I will help you!" At this moment, Qin Xiong''s face was cold when he looked at the chimpanzees rushing in front of him. The evil killing weapon in his hand shot out a series of swords. Then he saw the black swords. Under the crisscross newspapers, many chimpanzees were hanged!


    And I, also holding the nine day magic weapon tightly, burst out with the power of the original God, just like harvesting grass mustard, killing the shark people coming from the opposite side. But after killing more than a dozen of them, more and more people immediately swarmed in!


    Especially in the case of the huge array formed by the submarine aura around these chimpanzees, a stream of strange energy is constantly counteracting the power of my original God. Although I killed many chimpanzees, almost half of my original God''s power is counteracted by this huge array!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, I clearly realized that fighting these sharks in the deep sea is not an advantage for us. Although the strength of these sharks is not as good as those dragon strongmen just now, they are very good at making use of the terrain advantage of the bottom of the sea, and with a large number, they can completely trap Qin Xiong and me here!


    "Click!"


    "Zizi!"


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I took advantage of the opportunity to kill the people coming in front of us, including more than a dozen of them. They took this opportunity to quietly bypass behind us and began to bombard in turn, covering xiaoqianyu, Chengfeng and aman''s energy shield! All of a sudden, with the bombardment of dozens of sharks, the shield condensed by the power of my original spirit began to emerge slowly under the low dissipation of these sharks and the surrounding array!

 Chapter 1831

    what the fuck?


    At this moment, looking at the yuan Shen''s power that I urged, I was shocked by these guys. I was a little worried. The shield of Yuan Shen''s power was very strong, but I couldn''t stand the continuous bombardment of these sharks. This is a truth!


    It seems that the other side is going to rely on the advantages of quantity and location to trap us here!


    "Damn it At this moment, I almost can''t help bursting out an export! The situation in front of me is too much for me. Mad has become a God and is suppressed by these ugly fish monsters! It''s a shame to say it!


    "Yes While I was depressed, all of a sudden, I thought of something and immediately released the little thing that I had been collecting in the space ring!


    "Squeak!"


    For a moment, when the little thing was released, it became a little excited to see that it was in the deep sea. After all, this little thing was discovered by me from the bloody sea area of Qitong island. Before I became my special spirit beast, I often lived in the sea, so I was not unfamiliar with the sea. On the contrary, I felt like a fish in water!


    "Little thing, come on, find out the eye of that huge array around you. Mad, break it for me!" At the moment when the little thing was released, I was also extremely anxious and yelled!


    "Squeak! Jiji... "Hearing what I said, the little thing immediately gave out a few shouts. The next second, the figure was like a big fish, and quickly swam out to the side!


    "Get out of here!" And just at the moment when the little thing was looking for the eye, I stood in front of the three little Qianyu. The nine day magic weapon in my hand shot a golden sword, and then bombarded the more than a dozen sharks who came in front of me!


    "Boom..."


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, under the influence of this sword, those sharks who attempted to attack xiaoqianyu three were strangled one after another. The next second, they saw a strong smell of blood in the water, accompanied by a stream of scarlet blood, spreading around!


    But in spite of this, in front of me, dozens of sharks who attempted to attack xiaoqianyu were killed by me, and suddenly hundreds of them came from around! It''s just too much to kill!


    "Die for me!"


    And at this time, Qin Xiong is also constantly burst out a sound of fierce drink, and the hand of the evil spirits, is burst out a dazzling black light out, and then the black light, after the formation of countless sword spirit, will be in front of him to those countless people to thoroughly kill! Almost in the blink of an eye, in front of Qin Xiong''s eyes, it formed a vacuum!


    And the next second, Qin Xiong quickly toward me, one before and one after, will be small thousand feather three protection in the middle! And then, when Qin Xiong and I broke out at the same time, we saw a golden sword and a black sword crisscross, like two vertical and horizontal sword nets, which immediately enveloped nearly 200 sharks!


    "Boom..."


    And with a strong wave of energy fluctuations and the rampant sword, you can see that the two swords shrouded in those sharks, all of them were hanged!


    "Hiss!..."


    "So strong!"


    "Damn... How can there be such a strong existence in human beings?"


    At this moment, seeing the fierce strength of Qin Xiong and I, all of a sudden, those people who were constantly coming stopped. They just surrounded us, but no one dared to do it!


    "Zizi... Kaka... Rub..."


    At this time, surrounded by tens of millions of chimaeras, you can see the huge array formed around you, and it immediately makes a sound of fragmentation!


    With the sound of fragmentation, we can see the huge sea area shrouded by chaos. Suddenly, the surrounding scene becomes clearer!


    "Squeak!"


    At this moment, I saw a dark shadow, like a swordfish, coming. The next second, I swam to my side. It was an exciting little thing!


    "Ha ha, good! Go back and I''ll reward you! " When I saw the array around me, it was broken by a small thing. I didn''t know how to break it, but when I saw that the energy of the array around me was rapidly reduced, and the surrounding chaotic sea became clear, I immediately laughed and praised the little thing!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, seeing that the array around him was broken, Qin Xiong suddenly burst out a sword idea, and immediately killed the sharks who were blocking our eyes, clearing a channel out!


    "Madman! Go


    After he killed a passage, Qin Xiong immediately called out to me, followed by Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, who turned into a streamer and rushed out towards the sea in front of him!


    "Well!"


    I nodded, but also seized the aman, followed!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, without the help of the suppression of the surrounding array, almost no one dares to catch up with the chimpanzees, watching me and Qin Xiong leave quickly one by one!


    Soon, we arrived at the places where the black palaces appeared before, and saw countless black boulders standing on the sea floor in front of us. These boulders were arranged in an orderly way, high and low, just like an underwater stone array. In the center of the stone array, there was a trace of black energy fluctuation!


    "It seems to be a teleportation array!" Seeing the stone array in front of him, Qin Xiong immediately frowned and said!


    Listening to Qin Xiong''s words, I was also dignified. Then I looked back and found that none of the chimpanzees we had thrown away, though they were only a few hundred meters away from us, dared to get close to these stone formations!


    At the same time, in front of the stone array, especially those energy fluctuations, I also felt a strong dragon breath!


    flood dragon?


    "Is Jiaolong in it?" At this moment, I couldn''t help muttering!


    "Yes, just go in and have a look!" At this moment, Qin Xiong can''t help saying!


    "Well? I feel like my brother''s breath! " When I was talking to Qin Xiong, aman, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said excitedly. He looked at the energy fluctuation in the center of the stone array and said excitedly!


    "Come on, let''s go in!" After hearing aman''s words, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and made a decision immediately!


    The next second, Qin Xiong and I, with Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and aman, urged our body method and quickly entered the energy fluctuation in the center of the stone array in front of us! With a slight sense of vertigo, the next second we came to a surrounding endless dark waters!


    "It''s so dark here!" At this moment, looking at the darkness around, just like a chaotic water world, Xiao Qianyu could not help saying!


    After hearing Xiao Qianyu''s words, I didn''t speak. Qin Xiong and I urged energy to feel everything around us. Soon, Qin Xiong and I were surprised to feel that the underwater dark world was like an independent space. We could only explore a very small area around us with our ability to perceive!


    And not only incomparable darkness around, but also strange silence, it seems that in addition to us, there are almost no other creatures!


    Are we in another space?


    At this moment, looking at the endless darkness in front of me, I suddenly frowned in my heart!


    "Go ahead and have a look!" But soon, after we gradually adapted to the endless dark environment around us, Qin Xiong took the lead to speak, and the next second, he swam towards the front! Looking at Qin Xiong''s figure, I took a deep breath and quickly followed up with Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and aman!


    For a moment, we didn''t speak, but silently felt everything around us. Compared with the calmness of Qin Xiong and me, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu were a little nervous, while aman''s face was complicated. He didn''t lock or relax sometimes. He seemed to feel something secretly!

 Chapter 1832

    "Why? There seems to be light ahead


    Soon, Qin Xiong and I saw that not far from our eyes, a group of hazy blood light came out, suddenly Qin Xiong and I were a little excited!


    "Feel it, brother... Brother, right in front! It''s right in front of you At this time, has been silent, suddenly became extremely excited, but also broke away from my protective shield, toward the front of the fast swimming in the past!


    "Aman, be careful..."


    Seeing the incomparable excitement of aman, I couldn''t help but remind him. But the next second, seeing that aman who rushed in front of us didn''t encounter any danger, I knew I was too cautious!


    And the next second, after Qin Xiong and I arrived at the hazy and bloody place, we were shocked to see the scene in front of us!


    In front of us, there was another stone array, which was smaller than the one we saw outside. It was in the shape of six awns. In the center, six rows of huge stone columns were shot around. On each stone array, there were bound one person. However, these people, one by one, looked like skeletons. If they didn''t have a layer of skin on them, they would still be like skeletons!


    And on the top of these people''s heads, there is a bloody halo. These halos come together to form a hazy bloody halo. It is this halo that attracts us!


    "Master, many of these people are human beings!" At this moment, looking at the figures tied on these stone pillars, most of them are human strongmen, only a few of them are orcs. Suddenly, Xiao Qianyu was extremely shocked and said!


    "I''m out of breath!" At this moment, Qin Xiong had already flashed over and explored the breath of the people on the stone pillars in front of him. Then he turned his head and said to us!


    "Hoo I took a deep breath. Now I was close to the past. I swam to one of the pillars and looked at the man in front of me. This man was obviously a strong man in Qinghai. I didn''t know how he was trapped here or how long he had died. He had no breath of life for a long time. But soon I found that where his body was next to the pillar, Suddenly there is a bloody rope connected!


    The blood colored rope fell into the stone pillar, and the other end penetrated into the human body from behind. Before, I thought these people were tied here, but seeing this special rope, I realized that they were sucked on the stone pillar by these ropes!


    At this moment, when I carefully observed the stone pillars and the dead, Xiao Qianyu also began to disperse and observe the surrounding of the stone array in front of me! Try to find some clues from here!


    However, what disappoints us is that there is nothing special about the stone array in front of us except the blood light that looms on the heads of the dead. The blood light that flickers on the heads of the dead has no energy fluctuation except that it can reflect a light around them!


    What''s going on? Is this an abandoned underwater altar?


    "Er..." while we were all puzzled, a special voice suddenly came from the loyalty of the stone formation. The voice was very low, as if it came from a far away place, but it was very clear!


    "Brother?" Hearing this sound, some stunned aman in the stone array immediately made the first quick reaction and rushed towards a stone pillar in the stone array!


    The next second, we will see the top of the stone pillar that aman rushed to. Trapped on it is a burly ORC. Although it is now in the form of skin and bone, the broad skeleton still proves its Orc characteristics!


    "Ho..." at this moment, at the moment when aman rushed to the stone pillar, he saw the motionless ORC. At this moment, he moved his head slowly, and the next second, the loose eyelids of his face also slowly opened. At this moment, he saw the moment when he opened his eyes, and suddenly two blood colored lights were flashing out!


    "Lying trough, this guy didn''t die!" At this moment, looking at the orc who opened his eyes, Cheng ran was startled. The next second, he was shocked!


    "Is he aman''s brother?" And at the same time, the small thousand feather also press to bear in the heart of shock, some inconceivable of say!


    Hearing Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu''s words, Qin Xiong and I also looked at each other, and we were shocked! You know, just now Qin Xiong and I all urged our energy to explore, but we didn''t feel that these people on the stone pillar in front of us had any breath of life!


    But this Orc really opened his eyes in front of us, and it was aman''s brother! This makes Qin Xiong and I feel a little incredible!


    "Brother, I finally found you!" And just when we were all shocked, at the moment, aman held the orc''s dry horns tightly, tears came out of his eyes, and said in a very excited and sad voice!


    "Ho... Aman, it''s you!" At this moment, hearing what aman said, the orcs on the stone pillar, their eyes shining with blood light, suddenly became a little clear from the turbid. The next second, they fell on aman at their feet, and then a very hoarse voice, with an endless sense of weakness, came!


    "Brother, it''s me. Damn it. Tell me, who trapped you here? I will avenge you At this moment, I heard that my brother could still speak, but his tone was extremely weak. It was as if he had to swallow his breath at any time. Suddenly, aman said angrily!


    "Hoo! Who did this to me? Well... The chimpanzees, the damned chimpanzees... And that terrible thing! " At this moment, hearing the words of aman, the orc''s eyes immediately showed a confused look. It seemed that he was recalling something, and then he said excitedly!


    "Well? They... "And when the ORC was extremely painful and excited, his eyes suddenly saw us, and a voice of doubt suddenly came out!


    "Brother, although they are human beings, they are my friends. If not for them, I''m afraid I can''t get here!" Looking at his brother''s puzzled eyes, aman immediately held back his grief and said slowly!


    "Well..."


    Hearing aman''s words, the orc answered, and then closed his eyes. It seemed to open his eyes. At this moment, it was still a very difficult thing for him, but at this time, I also felt that the orc went to the meridians in his body, beating in a very slow rhythm, almost for a minute. No wonder I thought it was dead just now! Such a slow beating of the meridians is a miracle!


    "Brother, I''ll get you out of here now!" At this moment, watching my brother close his eyes again, but the vein is still beating, which means that life has not died out. Suddenly, aman said with great excitement!


    With these words, aman immediately pulled out the orc machete he was carrying. The next second, he swam up to his brother''s back. Then he clenched the machete and chopped down the bloody rope behind the orc!


    "Aman... Don''t... ER!"


    At this moment, I felt the action of aman. The orc, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Then he spoke in a weak tone and was extremely frightened. However, before he finished speaking, aman''s knife had been chopped down!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I heard a dull sound, and I saw that the bloody rope had left only a white seal, but it had not been cut off, and the orc uttered a painful murmur!


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Hearing the orc''s painful murmur, aman was startled and asked quickly!


    "Ah... Man, you don''t have to worry about me... You go, it''s dangerous here!" After his face was full of twisted pain, the orc said to aman nervously after a slight relief. At the same time, his empty eyes looked around him with vigilance. It seemed that there was an extremely powerful danger in the endless darkness around him!


    "No, I can''t get here easily. How can I leave you?" Hearing his brother''s words, aman shook his head decidedly!

 Chapter 1833

    "Alas


    Looking at aman''s persistent appearance, the orc sighed and then said with a bitter smile: "even if you come here, you can''t save me. What trapped me here is the Dragon tendon of the evil dragon! And this dragon tendon contains the powerful restraining power of the dragon. With your strength, you can''t defeat it! "


    "Longjin?"


    "What?"


    "The trough?"


    Hearing this Orc''s words, Qin Xiong and I were stunned, and Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu couldn''t help exclaiming! And aman, is completely stunned there!


    "The Dragon tendon, which has penetrated into my body from behind, has been connected with the meridians in my body. No matter what method you use to chop this dragon tendon, I will follow those injuries! If the energy of bombardment is too strong, I will die even more! " At this moment, looking at our puzzled look, the orc immediately said slowly, and at this moment, it seems that the orc is not as weak as just now!


    Aware of this, I immediately feel very confused!


    Qin Xiong also looked at me at the moment, and seemed to be aware of this. At the same time, I still had another question in my heart, that is, other human beings and orcs trapped here have been dead for a long time, and this brother of the barbarian can live to the present!


    Why on earth?


    Is the orc in front of us not the brother of aman, but an illusion, an illusion that deliberately leads us here?


    But the orc body in front of me is real, because I can really feel the faint beat of his meridians!


    For a moment, thinking of these, I immediately confused up!


    "In this way, the essence and blood of your meridians are linked with that dragon. When you and these people, as well as those clansmen, are caught here, you are absorbed by that dragon?" At this moment, when I was confused, Qin Xiong thought of something and asked the orc in front of me!


    "Yes After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the orc took a look at him. Although he looked a little complicated, he still nodded and said, "I and those human beings, as well as the clansmen, were caught here, and all of them were absorbed by the evil dragon. If the orc or human being who absorbed the blood essence is very strong, the dragon''s strength will also be greatly improved! Now although my blood essence is almost absorbed by it, it is useless for it, but as long as I don''t die, its dragon tendon will always be in my body, connected with my meridians! So you can''t break it! "


    "How could that be?" Hearing these words, aman immediately began to feel very depressed, and a deep sadness appeared on his face!


    "Aman, my good brother, I can live until now because of the special spiritual link between our brothers. Now that I see you, I can go away with peace of mind. Although you are not the strongest of our orcs, you are tough and will definitely become our Orc hero. My brother is always proud of you!" Hearing aman''s words, the orc sighed, and then comforted him slowly!


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I suddenly realized that it was because of their twin brother, the barbarian''s brother, that we could survive until now. No wonder!


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll get you out of here!" At this moment, the blood appeared in aman''s eyes, and his tone was very angry: "damn the evil dragon, I must kill it myself!"


    While talking, aman once again clenched the orc machete in his hand and was ready to chop the bloody dragon tendon behind his brother. However, he raised half of it. Thinking of his brother''s reaction just now, aman hesitated again!


    At this moment, looking at aman''s hesitation, the orc sighed again and said to aman, "give up, aman, you can''t untie this link!"


    "But..." hearing his brother''s words, aman wanted to say something, but in the face of the current situation, aman was helpless immediately!


    "Aman, you step back and let me do it!" At this time, Qin Xiong, standing on one side, suddenly said!


    "You... Good! Good At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, aman was stunned, but then he thought of Qin Xiong''s fierce strength in fighting with the chimpanzees. Suddenly, aman''s heart raised hope again, then quickly nodded, and then retreated to one side!


    "Although I can feel your strength is very strong, if I want to break this link, I''m afraid of you..." looking at Qin Xiong who is close to me, the orc who feels the strong breath in his body immediately frowns and says, obviously some don''t believe Qin Xiong!


    "Brother, let this friend have a try. When we came here before, we met many strong members of the chimpanzee clan and the dragon clan, but they were killed easily in front of him!" At this moment, seeing that his brother didn''t believe Qin Xiong, aman couldn''t help saying!


    "What, he can defeat the strong dragon! The strong ones of the dragon clan, but the descendants of the evil dragon, have stronger defense than the orcs. Can he defeat them easily At this moment, hearing the words of aman, the orc brother was stunned, and the next second he was shocked!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still don''t believe it. Let''s have a look! Come out, goto At this moment, Qin Xiong smile, the next second from the space ring released before the acceptance of the Dragon strong!


    "Master... Eh? Blood dragon sacrifice At this moment, the majestic figure of gostus suddenly appeared. At the moment, gostus nodded respectfully to Qin Xiong. The next second, after seeing the surrounding environment, gostus was stunned!


    "What? You should be familiar with this place Looking at the shock of gostus, Qin Xiong said slowly.


    "Yes, this is the place where our dragon ancestors carry out blood dragon sacrifice. It''s the forbidden area of our dragon people. Only the Dragon ancestors'' Pavilion can come in! What can I do for you, master? " Heard Qin Xiong''s words, gostus recovered calm and said! But the eyes have been aiming at the orc brother trapped by the Dragon tendon!


    "It turns out that... It turns out that it''s the Dragon strongman..." and at this moment, aman''s brother was completely stunned when he saw gostus. When he saw that gostus respected Qin Xiong as his master, aman''s brother was even more shocked!


    "Ha ha, since you know that this is a blood dragon sacrifice, you should know how to remove the Dragon tendons forbidden by your dragon ancestors to these human and beast bodies!" At this moment, looking at the shocked look of brother aman, Qin Xiong gave a faint smile, and then slowly asked gostus!


    "This..." after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, goto thought about what he thought in the next second, and respectfully said: "master, you have the demon dragon energy of the demon Kingdom, which is also integrated with the black feather Phoenix. The meridians in your body are already dragon and Phoenix veins, so as long as you activate the energy, cross into this dragon tendon, and suppress the fluctuation of the meridians inside, You can save the orc! It is almost impossible for others to succeed in this matter, but for you, it is a matter of lifting a finger! "


    "Well, I think so too. It seems that my previous conjecture is good. Well, you should step aside first." At this moment, Qin Xiong nodded, as if he was very satisfied with gostus'' answer!


    "Yes, master!" When he heard Qin Xiong''s command, he stepped aside!


    At this moment, after hearing the conversation between Qin Xiong and gostus, aman''s brother was still completely stunned. In his empty eyes, he was even more shocked!


    At the moment when he was in a daze, he saw that Qin Xiong still stimulated the energy in his body. The next second, with a burst of dragon chanting and Phoenix singing, he saw a black breath of energy, like water, winding up the Dragon tendon behind brother aman!


    "Hum!" At this moment, aman''s brother suddenly felt that his soul, under the invasion of this energy, suddenly trembled, and immediately, he was covered by a powerful energy!

 Chapter 1834

    At this moment, just as this energy enveloped the orc''s whole body, aman''s brother also felt his soul at the moment. There was a wave of energy that shocked the soul, and he could not help shivering.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, just relax!" Looking at the orc brother''s reaction, Qin Xiong smiles calmly, and then speeds up the energy operation!


    "Zizi!" At this moment, we can see that the energy of Qin Xiong''s urge, after the dragon''s tendon, soon formed a series of black runes on the surface! And with the strange sounds, you can see the Dragon tendon linked to aman''s brother. At the moment, cracks appear!


    "Really can..." seeing this scene, aman''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart was also extremely excited. Originally, hearing his brother''s words, although aman was very tangled in his heart, he also realized that he could not save his brother with his own strength, but seeing the scene in front of his eyes, aman immediately had confidence in Qin Xiong!


    "Hiss... Ah..." at this moment, when the crack appeared in the Dragon tendon behind, I saw that aman''s brother, who was originally a skin and bone company, was extremely twisted and ferocious at the moment. The Dragon tendon linked his essence and blood. At this moment, Qin Xiong''s powerful ability tore down the spiritual link on the Dragon tendon, which was slowly broken, but accompanied by, It''s also a pain of rotting bones and burning heart!


    However, after feeling that the link between the Dragon tendon and his own blood essence is slowly breaking away, aman''s brother clenched his teeth and forced to bear it after he couldn''t help shouting!


    Before that evil dragon absorbed the pain of blood essence, they all bear down, now these pain, is still nothing!


    "Zizi!"


    "Hoo


    Soon, I saw that the Dragon tendon, which was originally the color of blood, gradually turned dark red and then turned black. In the end, it was like a dead branch, and Qin Xiong pulled it out of brother aman''s body!


    "All right!" Qin Xiong also breathed deeply, and aman''s brother, suffering from the intense pain just now, was extremely weak. He was helped down from the stone pillar by aman and gasped for breath!


    "Mr. Qin! Thank you very much! You saved my brother, and then you will be my benefactor! " At this moment, looking at his brother being saved, aman said to Qin Xiong gratefully!


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome!" Qin Xiong said casually. Then he looked around and looked at the stone array in front of him. He said, "since this is the place where the dragon blood dragon is sacrificed, we haven''t seen its shadow since we''ve been here for a long time!"


    "Master, there is more than one blood dragon sacrifice. Lord longzu doesn''t live in the same place all the time. As far as I know, there are three blood dragon sacrifices of longzu!" At this moment, listening to Qin Xiong''s words, gostus standing on one side said respectfully at the moment!


    "Three places?"


    "So many troughs!"


    Hearing gostus'' words, Cheng Feng and I, Xiao Qianyu and aman were stunned. The next second, Qin Xiong frowned and said, "do you know the location of the other two blood dragon sacrifices?"


    "I know!" Gostus is very sure to nod!


    "Are you going to find the evil dragon?" At this time, ah Li, the elder brother of a man, took a rest for a while. When he got better, he immediately asked!


    "Yes, we need to find something from that dragon!" When I heard brother aman''s question, I nodded and said!


    "The evil dragon is very powerful, you..." seeing me nodding, aman''s brother was also shocked. But soon, he realized that we are not ordinary powers at all. He took a deep breath and said, "the last time I saw the evil dragon was ten days ago, ten days ago, The evil dragon absorbed all the essence and blood of the orcs and humans trapped here, and never appeared again! But I got a message at that time, that is, human beings are ready to attack here! "


    "Are humans coming too?" Hearing his brother''s words, aman was shocked!


    "Well, I learned from the dialogue between the evil dragon and the Dragon ancestor strongman. It seems that humans got the clue of the Dragon ancestor and the evil dragon from the chimpanzees. I''m not very clear about the details!" Looking at the shocked look of aman, his brother nodded and said!


    With that, aman''s brother frowned and thought about it. He continued: "it is said that human beings have obtained the news of Tianjie..."


    "Tianjie?"


    "Tianjie!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, as soon as brother aman''s words came out, Qin Xiong and I were very surprised! At this moment, I firmly believe that Tianjie was on the ancient dragon!


    "How... You Look at me and Qin Xiong excited! Aman''s brother was stunned!


    "To tell you the truth, we came to the mainland of Qinghai to find a heavenly ring! Now it seems that not only do we know about this heavenly ring on this dragon, but also the human beings in Qinghai mainland know about it! " I laughed and said without any concealment!


    "In this case, why don''t you seek the help of the human powers in Qinghai?" Hearing what I said, aman''s brother asked in doubt!


    Looking at brother aman''s puzzled expression, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other. Then I laughed and said, "this is a very confidential matter for us. We don''t want to disturb others!"


    I''m kidding. If we find the human power world in Qinghai, the identity of Qin Xiong and I will be exposed immediately. At that time, I''m afraid we haven''t found the chimpanzees. The news of Qin Xiong and I will have spread in the human power world, but it will spread to the chimpanzees and the Dragon ancestors. At that time, we won''t have a chance to sneak in here!


    Moreover, Qin Xiong and I have no acquaintances in the psionic world of Qinghai mainland, so I would rather choose an orc partner than an orc!


    Although Qin Xiong and I are both human beings, after experiencing so many things, I know that only human beings are the most cunning in the human world, in the demon Kingdom and the God kingdom!


    "We should have cooperated with the chimpanzees before we knew that humans would attack the chimpanzees! That''s a better chance of winning! " At this moment, when I was talking to my brother, aman could not help muttering!


    "Aman, did you come before? And our people? " Hearing aman''s words, aman''s brother was stunned, and then he couldn''t help asking!


    "Yes, we set up a team to sneak in and collect the hailingzhu. However, hailingzhu didn''t get much, on the contrary, it lost a lot of people! Well, originally I wanted to find you, but I was besieged by those hateful chimpanzees. If it were not for these friends, I would not have been able to find you alive! " Hearing his brother''s question, aman''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said in a low voice!


    "You are too reckless. The forbidden area of the chimpanzees has many mechanisms and is very dangerous. Besides, even if we know that humans will attack here, we orcs can''t unite with them. Those humans are more insidious and cunning than the chimpanzees! Hum At this moment, looking at his brother''s shame, aman''s brother said angrily!


    ¡°......¡±


    "Alas... Big man, pay attention to your words. What kind of human beings are insidious and cunning?"


    "Yes, my master has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and laughed bitterly when we heard the words of aman''s brother. It seems that aman''s brother had suffered a lot in the hands of human beings before! And relative to me and Qin Xiong calm, Cheng Feng and small thousand feather immediately quit! One after another discontented mouth said!


    "Er... I don''t mean that. Sorry, I mean those people in Qinghai, not against you!" Looking at Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu''s dissatisfaction, aman''s brother immediately laughed awkwardly, and then said apologetically!


    "According to you, the Dragon hasn''t appeared until now, just to deal with the sneak attack of human strongmen?" At this time, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said his speculation!


    "Yes! This blood dragon sacrifice is the secret forbidden area for the evil dragon to improve its strength. Now you have not appeared in such a long time. You must have been in other blood dragon sacrifices or attacked by human strongmen! " Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, aman''s brother couldn''t help saying!

 Chapter 1835

    "Well, I see!" At this moment, hearing the words of brother aman, Qin Xiong immediately nodded, then looked at me and continued: "so, now that dragon is probably among the other two blood dragon sacrifices. In that case, Godot, you can lead the way ahead!"


    "Master..." at Qin Xiong''s command, gostus, who was silent all the time, answered respectfully at the moment, but his face was a little tangled and hesitated!


    "Well?" Looking at gostus hesitated, Qin Xiong immediately frowned!


    "Master, although you and I have signed the blood essence contract, this is my tribe after all. Gostus doesn''t want to see the strongman of his tribe buried under the master''s hands. So the other two blood dragon sacrifices, gostus told the master, but let gostus take the master and go to find the Dragon ancestor himself. I''m sorry that gostus can''t do it!" At this moment, in the face of Qin Xiong''s eyes, gerstu said in a slow tone, with an incomparable firmness in his face!


    "How dare you disobey my orders Forget it, tell us the location of the other two blood dragon sacrifices! And since you don''t want to see your own people bleed, return to my space ring! " At this moment, hearing gostus'' words, Qin Xiong was annoyed. But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed reasonable for him to do so. He immediately breathed and took out his space ring!


    "Thank you for understanding!" At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong holding back his anger, gerstu was also relieved at the moment. The next second he told us the other two places of blood dragon sacrifice, his body turned into a streamer and entered Qin Xiong''s space ring!


    "Aman, your brother is very weak, so I''ll hide in my space ring first. When you leave here and return to a safe place, you can come out again!" Soon, after goto''s figure disappeared in the space ring, I turned to aman and said, at the same time, I also took out my own space ring!


    "That''s... OK!" For a moment, hearing what I said, aman hesitated, but then he nodded! At the moment, aman knew very well that Qin Xiong and I, unlike other strong human beings, were so powerful that if we had to do it ourselves, we would have died long ago, and Qin Xiong and I also saved our brother!


    So, originally, there was still some conflict in aman''s heart, but he immediately chose to believe us!


    "Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng, follow us up. Don''t do anything when you come across something, you know?" At this moment, watching aman and his brother voluntarily enter my space to escape, I immediately took a deep breath and turned to Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu!


    Before we came to the stone array of blood dragon sacrifice, the forbidden energy in Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu began to recover slowly, but I was still worried!


    "I see, master!"


    "Well, I understand. Jiang Feng doesn''t have to worry about me. Let''s go to the other two blood dragon festivals."


    Hearing my advice, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng nodded one after another, and then they couldn''t wait to say!


    "Go At this moment, Qin Xiong looked around, especially in front of the blood dragon sacrifice stone formation. He didn''t find anything unusual, and immediately took the lead to return to the original road! And I and small thousand feather, and Cheng Feng immediately closely followed up!


    After coming out of the transmission port of the stone array outside, after the previous message from gostus to Qin Xiong, and under the leadership of Qin Xiong, we arrived at the figure and quickly sneaked in this deep sea area and rushed to another direction of blood dragon sacrifice!


    "Ouch..."


    "Boom..."


    Soon, when we were about to reach the second blood dragon sacrifice, we suddenly heard that on the top of the sea, there were bursts of dull and thunderous energy, and the sound of fighting came to our ears!


    "Master, there''s a fight on the sea! There seem to be a lot of people! "


    "It''s human!"


    At this moment, hearing these energy vibrations, Xiao Qianyu immediately said excitedly, as if he was about to fight, and Cheng Feng immediately felt something, and said to Qin Xiong and me in a dignified tone!


    "Go! Go and have a look


    Qin Xiong and I made eye contact, and then floated up to the sea at the same time. Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng also followed closely. Soon, we came out of the water, and the next second, we saw that over the endless dark blue sea area around us, there were many kinds of energy, which crisscrossed and burst into brilliant light, Almost shining in the sea area of nearly 1000 meters around!


    And in the collision of these energies, countless figures are constantly interlaced! Among these figures, there are many human powers, and those who are hostile to them are the strong ones of the dragon clan with strong figure and extremely strong defense!


    For a moment, I saw that many of the dragon''s strongmen urged their own dragon posture. At the same time, the strong energy burst out, and the dragon breath all around aroused the violent surge of the water below!


    "It seems that aman''s brother is right. Sure enough, the human strongman also attacked the chimaera camp and met the Dragon strongman!" At this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath and said to Qin Xiong!


    Qin Xiong nodded, his eyes swept over the human figures and cast them on the Dragon strongmen above the sea. He said in a slow tone: "there are so many dragon people who have been in the depths of the sea and never show up. Even there are few records of human and orcs. It seems that this attack of human beings has been planned for a long time!"


    "Master, I don''t understand what you said!" At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Xiao Qianyu immediately said!


    "Ha ha, what master Qin said means is that these dragon strongmen won''t show up easily, and now there are so many, which shows that they have encountered a great crisis!" I laughed and explained to Xiao Qianyu!


    "Er... Whatever. Anyway, these ugly loaches are not good things. Shifu, when shall we start to help these people?" Hearing my explanation, Xiao Qianyu tilted his head and could not help muttering. Then he couldn''t wait to ask, eager to try!


    "Let''s see!" Looking at xiaoqianyu can''t wait, Qin Xiong smiles and doesn''t speak. I also take a deep breath and decide to see the situation!


    Before, aman''s brother said that these humans raided the forbidden area of the chimaera because they got the news of Tianjie. Maybe their information is more detailed than mine. After all, they are the local human strongmen in Qinghai!


    So I decided to observe it first!


    At this moment, hear my words, small thousand feather Du mouth, seem to be a little uncomfortable, but still obediently stand in my side!


    "Boom..."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in front of our eyes, in the sky of the deep blue ocean, a very strong energy swept across the sky, the vibration of the strong thunder caused bursts of void boiling, and the fierce battle between the two sides was also more and more fierce!


    Although there are nearly 70 or 80 human strongmen floating in the sky, almost several times as many as the other dragon strongmen, in the face of the Dragon strongmen''s fierce defense and terror, many human strongmen, three to one, even five or six besieged one, are still easily dealt with by the other side!


    And even, in the number of human advantage, there are still many human strong, the Dragon strong to heavy damage!


    "Well? That guy, he seems to have seen it somewhere. He''s a little familiar with it! " At this moment, looking at the fierce battle in front of me, my eyes were immediately attracted by the human figure of an independent dragon strongman!


    The human strongman is very young, about the same age as me. He is wearing silver armor and looks very brave. He even fought against one of the Dragon strongmen, and he didn''t fall behind at all!


    "This boy should be the leader of these powerful human beings!" At this moment, Qin Xiong''s eyes, also attracted by the silver armor of the strong man, at the moment can''t help saying!


    "Ugly things, today is the time when you Jiaolong people are destroyed!" At the moment, in the confrontation with the other side, the young man in silver armor drank confidently!


    "Hum, you human mole ants?" Hearing each other''s words, the Dragon strongman who fought against the silver armored youth immediately sneered with disdain!

 Chapter 1836

    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    In the quarrel between the two sides, the two sides broke out an energy bombardment, the next second, a strong energy shock, almost tearing the void in general, countless energy breath, diffuse towards the surrounding, filled in the void!


    "Damn it


    After the collision of this energy, you can see the strong man of the dragon clan. His figure suddenly shakes and almost retreats. However, the young man in silver armor is still in the same place, and his face is more confident!


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, another dragon strongman suddenly roared out from the side and bombarded the young man in silver armor!


    "Well, I''m not afraid of another one!" Looking at another dragon strongman who rushed towards him, this young man in silver armor, immediately gave a cold hum of disdain!


    And the next second, three figures, in a burst of energy around the void, fight each other together!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The three powerful figures in the air, crisscrossing in the air, now in the scuffle between human beings and the dragon race in the distance, there are still several strong human beings, who are still heavily damaged, and one or two of them are still pierced by the sharp dragon horns of the strong dragon race. After a shower of blood, they fall into the endless sea!


    "Damn...!"


    "Be careful, these dragon strongmen are very defensive. Don''t fight them head on!"


    At this moment, looking at his companion, in the blink of an eye, he was killed and injured a lot. Suddenly, facing the young man in silver armor who was bombarded by two dragon strongmen in turn, he couldn''t help shouting!


    "Well, this is your human strength?"


    "How dare you say that you want to destroy our dragon clan today? How ridiculous


    At the same time, when Party B''s morale was booming, several dragon strongmen even gave a sneer of disdain. Then these dragon strongmen quickly gathered together and bombarded those human strongmen who were constantly gathering around!


    For a moment, when these dragon strongmen changed their dragon forms, they saw huge dragon forms flying over the sea. When the sharp dragon claws were waving, the defensive power around them was even more integrated with dragon breath. In this case, it was very difficult for those human beings to compete. Now, after these Dragon strongmen changed their dragon forms, All of a sudden, these human strongmen are even more nervous!


    "Bang... Tear!"


    At this moment, I saw these dragon strongmen, after gathering together and constantly smashing the bombardment of those human strongmen around, one of them did not escape in time, and was immediately torn out of a huge wound by a fierce dragon claw!


    "Poof..." for a moment, after the dragon claw was torn, the human strongman immediately uttered a scream, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. The next second, his figure suddenly fell towards the sea below!


    "Ha ha, with this strength, you dare to challenge our dragon ancestor. Let''s die!" At this moment, just as the figure of the human strongman was falling towards the sea area below, the Dragon strongman who had injured the human strongman immediately burst out with a cold smile. The next second, his huge dragon body shape burst out with a roar of dragon, and then rushed towards the human strongman who was falling towards the sea area below!


    At this moment, the Dragon strongman is ready to tear the human strongman in front of him to pieces, so as to show his dragon''s dignity and frighten other human strongmen around him.


    For a moment, I saw the Dragon strongman. Under the roar of the dragon, the huge figure filled with a very strong dragon breath, and immediately locked the human figure!


    "Yang Tian..."


    "Damn it


    At this moment, looking at his companion, locked by the Dragon strongman, all the other human strongmen around him were angry one after another, and then, one by one, they urged the energy. Under the name of the injured companion, they rushed to the sea area below, ready to save the human named Yang Tian!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    When other human strongmen around rushed towards the injured human, those other dragon strongmen across the street also urged their own energy and dragon breath to come out. They saw that under the strong dragon breath, a strong distortion suddenly broke out in the void in front of those human eyes, Along with the breath of the dragon, those human beings were separated by these strong men!


    "Damn..."


    "Mad, how can these dragon strongmen, their defense and dragon breath, be so abnormal?"


    Seeing that the space between himself and his companion Yang Tian was cut off by the dragon breath of these dragon strongmen, all of a sudden, those human strongmen all burst into a rage. However, in the face of the dragon breath in front of them, no one dares to rush away!


    "Ha ha, no matter how many companions you have? It''s not that we''ve stopped you. No one will come to save you! Die for me At this moment, the Dragon strongman who still rushes to the front of Yang Tian laughs, and the more explosive dragon breath completely covers Yang Tian!


    "Well! Want to kill my brother! I want to die


    At this time, the young man who had been fighting against the two dragon strongmen to the silver armor suddenly gave a roar when he saw the situation here. The next second, a silver short gun in his hand burst out a brilliant white light, which tore apart the dragon breath bombardment of the two dragon strongmen in front of him, followed by the figure, and turned into a streamer, Towards the Dragon strongman who is ready to kill Yang Tian?


    "Well? Want to save your partner? "


    "Ha ha, you overestimate yourself


    At this moment, the young man in the silver armor, one blow to the two dragon strongmen who broke their own Longxi bombardment, at this moment, each burst out a roar, the next second, the two energies, in the crisscross with each other, ran after the young man in the silver armor!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see that under the burst of energy of the two dragon strongmen, the terrible dragon breath quickly swept past, and immediately spread to the young man in silver armor. Suddenly, under the influence of the two energies, the young man in silver armor stopped!


    "Ha ha, no one came back to save you!"


    Seeing the young man in silver armor, he was successfully stopped by his two companions. Suddenly, the Dragon strongman who rushed to Yang Tian gave a cold drink. The next second, a pair of sharp dragon claws still caught Yang Tian in front of him!


    "Hateful, Yang Tian..." seeing this scene, the young man in silver armor suddenly had blood in his eyes, but his body was suppressed by the dragon breath energy of the two dragon strongmen. It was impossible to rescue him!


    "Gallo! Don''t worry about me! " At this moment, looking at the Dragon strongmen, especially the pair of dragon claws, which contain the strong crushing force, have covered himself with death, Yang Tian immediately laughed and cried to the young man in silver armor!


    "Zizi!"


    At the same time, this Yang Tian also urged the last energy in the body, ready to make the final confrontation with the strong man in front of him!


    "Brother Qin!" At this moment, suspended in the void not far away, I and Qin Xiong hide the breath at the moment, so both sides did not feel us. Seeing the scene in front of me, I decided not to sit and watch!


    Although it seems stupid for these human strongmen to fight against the other dragon strongmen in this simplest way, I know it''s time to take action when I see Yang Tian''s momentum of looking back to death and the loyalty shown by the young man who is called Jialuo in silver armor!


    "Well!" Hear my words, Qin Xiong nodded, the next second the figure disappeared in place!


    ......


    "Still want to resist, you have no chance!"


    And just when Qin Xiong disappeared, in the current war situation, the Dragon strongman felt that the human being named Yang Tian was ready to fight against himself even though he was sure to die, and immediately sneered with disdain!

 Chapter 1837

    And the next second, the Dragon strong urged the bombardment of two dragon claws!


    "Boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw two dragon claws filled with incomparable tearing power, and beat the energy shield that Yang Tian finally condensed. With a strong energy shock, I saw the energy shield that Yang Tian urged, and it was crushed! And its figure is completely submerged by the tearing force of the two dragon claws!


    "Yang Tian!"


    "Damn..."


    See this scene, in the void, other human strong, are all angry, but in front of those Dragon strong stop, they have no strength to rescue this Yang Tian, can only watch!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    For a moment, with the spread of dragon breath energy, you can see the place where Yang Tian is, there is a space distortion, and there is a wave of energy around!


    "What?"


    "Well?"


    The next second, just as the energy breath fluctuates and dissipates, you can see that Yang Tian, who had been seriously injured, is now surrounded by a black energy shield, just like a huge black energy ball, protecting Yang Tian in it!


    In front of Yang Tian''s eyes, there is a proud figure!


    It''s Qin Xiong who made the move in time!


    "Damn... You are..."


    Seeing that Yang Tian, who was determined to die, was safe and sound under the bombardment of his two dragon breath and dragon claws, not only that, but also a human figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Suddenly, the Dragon strongman who bombarded Yang Tian was stunned. At the same time, he was extremely shocked in his heart!


    At this moment, after feeling the energy fluctuation of Qin Xiong''s whole body, this dragon strongman was shocked deeply, because at this moment, he clearly felt that Qin Xiong''s body was surging with a magic dragon power that was much stronger than his own dragon breath!


    "Eh..."


    "This guy is..."


    At the same time, the other dragon strongmen not far away also saw that the man who had died had been saved unharmed, and the one who saved people was a strange human. Not only that, the other side seemed very strong!


    At this moment, not only the Dragon strongmen, but also the human strongmen who fought against these dragon strongmen were all stunned at the moment!


    "Thank you, sir... For your help!"


    The most shocking one is Yang Tian himself. He was ready to die just now, but at that critical moment, Yang Tian suddenly felt that an extremely powerful force burst out from behind him, smashing the dragon claw of the Dragon strongman, and forming an energy shield around him!


    At this moment, Yang Tian''s mind was a little confused. After seeing Qin Xiong''s figure in front of him, he only felt that he was dreaming, because Yang Tian didn''t realize how this powerful guy suddenly appeared in front of him!


    After deeply shocked in his heart, Yang genius gradually regained his mind. The next second, he said gratefully to Qin Xiong, who was standing in front of him in the void!


    "You''re welcome. You''re too weak. Step back and have a rest." Hear Yang Tian''s gratitude, Qin Xiong tone slowly said, the next second threw out a healing elixir out!


    "Er... Good!" Looking at the elixir, Yang Tian did not hesitate to take it, and then looked up and swallowed it. The next second, he quietly withdrew from the war circle!


    "Well? Who is this? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s so strong!"


    "Is it the foreign aid sent by the palace master?"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, watching Yang Tian rescued, those people in the distance were also very surprised. However, looking at Qin Xiong, who was obviously helping himself, he was suddenly relieved. At the same time, his morale, which had been consumed by the strong dragon people, came back in this moment!


    "Hateful, Dragon strong, is invincible, hateful human, you seek death!"


    When both the human beings and the Dragon ancestors were in a bit of consternation and shock, the dragon clan strongman who killed Yang Tian at the moment, after feeling the evil spirit in Qin Xiong''s body, burst out a roar again after a burst of fright!


    In the heart of this dragon strongman, Qin Xiong''s magic dragon breath is not particularly strong, so he thinks that Qin Xiong has cultivated a special ability. After all, he is only a human, and he is a very powerful dragon. So at this moment, the Dragon strongman regained his self-confidence and rushed towards Qin Xiong!


    It''s just that this dragon strongman doesn''t know that what Qin Xiong urges is only a part of the dragon breath of demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, but it''s too late for him to realize this!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I saw the moment that the Dragon strong man rushed towards Qin Xiong. In front of Qin Xiong, a black shadow suddenly appeared. It was a black magic dragon! And in this magic dragon''s whole body, is permeated with incomparably strong prestige!


    "What?"


    Seeing the appearance of the black magic dragon, all the other dragon strongmen in the distance were eating, and the Dragon strongman who came towards Qin Xiong also suddenly changed color!


    "Hum, ignorant descendants of reptiles, seek death!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s figure, like a ghost, darts out suddenly as the powerful magic dragon breath urges him to suppress the powerful one in front of him. The next second, it flashes to the back of the powerful one, stepping on his two dragon horns. The next second, he sees a black light in his hands, in the cave, It pierced into the top of the dragon''s head!


    "Hou ang..."


    For a moment, after the black light pierced the top of his head, he heard the cry of the powerful dragon. The huge dragon shape rolled several times in the void. The next second, he saw the dark green dragon scales on his body, which were also black tearing energy, accompanied by pieces of dragon scales being torn off, The dragon''s blood is also flowing from the body!


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    And then, I saw that the Dragon strongman, after rolling in the void for a few circles, fell into the deep sea below. The next second, I saw that sea area, and a piece of crimson blood came out, and the Dragon strongman was no longer heard!


    "This..."


    "Is this guy human? Why so strong? "


    "Damn it


    "Hiss... I seem to feel that there is a powerful dragon breath in this guy''s body. How is that possible?"


    For a moment, I saw one of my companions was killed by Qin Xiong. All of a sudden, the other dragon strongmen around me were stunned!


    "Hum, let''s go together and kill him!"


    However, after a short period of stupefaction, there were several dragon strongmen who urged their own energy and then killed Qin Xiong!


    "Master, master Qin will soon be surrounded by these ugly loaches! It''s time for us to do the same! "


    Seeing the scene in front of me, xiaoqianyu, who is hidden in my energy shield, can''t help saying at the moment!


    "Look, you are in a hurry. This kind of thing must be calm, not impatient. OK, let''s do it too!" Hearing Xiao Qianyu''s words, especially the extremely anxious appearance, I immediately had no choice but to cut him a look, then took a deep breath, and then said! But at this moment, I specially told Xiao Qianyu: "your strength has not fully recovered in the previous consumption. When you fight, you should be smart!"


    Before the first encounter with the Dragon strong, xiaoqianyu was almost hurt by these Dragon strong! At that time, xiaoqianyu was only facing a dragon strongman, but now there are nearly 20 in front of us, so I have to be cautious!


    And when I told Xiao Qianyu, I also looked at Cheng Feng!


    Cheng Feng''s strength is similar to that of Xiao Qianyu, so you need to be careful!


    Hearing my words, especially seeing my eyes, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu immediately nodded. The next second, after I took back the energy shield, the three of us turned into three streamers and rushed towards the battle circle in front of us!

 Chapter 1838

    "Hou ang..."


    "Together, kill this guy!"


    At the moment, those dragon strongmen who rushed towards Qin Xiong burst out their own dragon breath energy one by one, and almost bombarded Qin Xiong from several different directions!


    "Well! You ugly loach, if you want to kill my master, eat me


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong calmly faced the bombardment of those dragon strongmen, he suddenly heard a young pop drink, suddenly sounded from the void, and then saw a small figure, like lightning, appeared on Qin Xiong''s side. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it for a long time!


    At the moment when Xiao Qianyu emerged, he suddenly raised his hands, and then saw two different energies coming together, suddenly burst out, and bombarded the two dragon strongmen in front of him!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With this bombardment, we can see that Xiao Qianyu, relying on this bombardment of two kinds of attribute energy, immediately flew out the two dragon strongmen in the moment when he was filled with a surge of energy!


    And at the same time, Xiao Qianyu is also because of the strong defense of the two dragon, to the earthquake back, void back a few meters away!


    "What?"


    "It''s a human doll!"


    At this moment, I saw the figure suddenly appeared. It was a human child less than ten years old. Suddenly, the two dragon strongmen who were retreated were very surprised and said!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, I urged a force of Yuanshen. After defeating several dragon strongmen, I was also suspended beside Qin Xiong. Next, Cheng Ran''s figure also emerged!


    "How many more humans?"


    "Damn it


    "Kill them all!"


    At this moment, looking at me and xiaoqianyu, the three of them suddenly appeared. Suddenly, those dragon strongmen around us were shocked again. But soon, these dragon strongmen recovered from their astonishment. The next second, there were bursts of roars. The next second, these dragon strongmen rushed towards us!


    At this time, in addition to these dragon strongmen fighting over the sea, in the deep sea below, there are more than a dozen strong dragon strongmen. They also feel the movement here and rush to this side quickly!


    Seeing you, a dozen dragon strongmen, I immediately frowned. However, with the strength of Qin Xiong and I, even if these dragon strongmen are more than twice as many, we are not afraid!


    However, the more powerful the other side is, the more unfavorable it will be for Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng!


    Not only that, in the surrounding distant waters, at the moment is also densely emerging countless figures, impressively are those shark people!


    "The chimpanzees are coming!"


    "Watch out!"


    At this moment, I saw the figure of the chimpanzees emerging in the surrounding waters, and suddenly those strong human beings not far away from us screamed out one after another!


    And in the shock of the other party, the young man in silver armor, who was the leader, was a pair of eyes, staring at me tightly, and his look was even more shocking!


    "Friend... You... You are Jiang Feng of China?" Soon, the young man in silver armor urged a stream of energy and yelled at me!


    "I am... Who are you?" When I heard that young man, who was called Gallo, said my name in a word, I was stunned. Then I nodded and asked!


    "My name is Jialuo. I participated in the Jihad of Qitong island two years ago. At that time, I was a member of the Jihad regiment of Qinghai mainland. You may not know me, but I know you!" Hearing my rhetorical question, the young man named Gallo said with great feeling: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet the first commander of Jihad here! Jiang Feng, thank you for your help


    "Ha ha!"


    When I heard Garo''s words, I immediately laughed. At the moment, I heard the other party talking about the holy war two years ago. At the moment, my heart is not as proud as before, but a kind of unspeakable peace!


    Perhaps, after reaching a certain strength and experience, those worldly fame and wealth are nothing!


    In my heart, now I look at Gallo not far away, and then I raise my voice and say, "this is not the time to reminisce. First solve these big reptiles, and then let''s find a chance to chat!"


    "Good! Listen, now the situation is in crisis. I''ve already sent out a call for help to the palace leader. Soon our reinforcements will arrive. Now, we still have some friends from the mainland of China. Don''t give advice to these dragon people! " At this moment, after hearing what I said, Jialuo was extremely excited. Especially before seeing it, Qin Xiong saved his brother Yang Tian, and then Xiao Qianyu defeated two dragon strongmen. Immediately, Jialuo''s heart was full of confidence!


    "Kill


    "Kill these dragon people!"


    At this moment, after hearing Garo''s words, those strong human beings behind him roared with great excitement!


    Looking at the momentum of his companions stimulated by Jialuo, I immediately nodded secretly. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong leader and decision-making ability in the Jihad of Qinghai mainland in those years!


    But then, I took a deep breath, and then looked at Qin Xiong, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu beside me, and said slowly, "OK, let''s follow these human compatriots and start fighting."


    "All right, master!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait!"


    At this moment, hearing my words, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng almost answered at the same time, and then we dispersed separately, my own direction, Qin Xiong''s direction, while Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng burst out their own energy together, and rushed to the Dragon strongmen and the shark people who gathered in front of us!


    "For the prosperity of human powers, kill!"


    For a moment, I saw Qin Xiong and I burst out of energy, and the human strongmen who fought here and were oppressed by the Dragon strongmen immediately burst out of infinite momentum after seeing the powerful strength of Qin Xiong and I, and took the lead to kill the Dragon strongmen in front of us!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the outbreak of Qin Xiong and I, the nine heaven magic soldiers and the evil killing magic soldiers burst out several golden and black swords. Under the raging of these swords, several dragon strongmen suddenly broke their hard dragon scales. With the sound of tearing, they spilled countless fresh red dragon blood!


    But soon, I found that among those dragon strongmen who constantly gathered around, more than a dozen have become 20 or 30 now. Among these dragon strongmen, there are five or six, which are more terrifying than other dragon strongmen, and their dragon scales are different from the dark green ones of other dragon strongmen, It''s dark purple!


    Are the ranks of these dragon strongmen, just like the chimpanzees, divided according to their looks?


    While I was thinking about this, the numerous strong chimpanzees gathered from the surrounding distant sea also arrived at the moment, waving Trident one by one, and surrounded those strong human beings in Garo!


    "Garro, you take your own people and deal with the chimpanzees. We''ll take the Dragon here!"


    Seeing the situation in front of me, I couldn''t think much about it. I immediately yelled at garohu!


    "... good!" Hearing what I said, Jialuo was shocked. Qin Xiong and I had only four people, but we had to deal with twenty or thirty dragon strongmen. However, when we saw the golden light that I was constantly bursting out, jialuodun nodded!


    The next second, I saw that under the command of this Garro, those human strongmen suddenly formed an array. In the face of being surrounded by the people who forced themselves several times more, they could still deal with it freely!


    "Qianyu, Cheng Feng, start with those strong dragon people with dark green scales, and give those purple scales to brother Qin and me!" At this moment, there is no danger looking at Gallo! I was relieved, and then to xiaoqianyu and Chengfeng, said his strategy!


    "I see, master!"


    "I understand!"


    Hear my words, small thousand feather and Cheng Feng, immediately should a, then select those dark green dragon scale guy hand! Qin Xiong and I are the dragon clan strongmen who activate the energy in our body and lock the purple dragon scales!

 Chapter 1839

    "Damn it


    "Asshole..."


    At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong and me, there were only four people. The burst of energy atmosphere actually restrained more than 20 dragon strongmen. Suddenly, one of the purple dragon scale strongmen burst into a rage, and the other dragon strongmen were also extremely angry!


    Originally, it would not be a problem to use the dragon''s strong strength to antagonize ten human beings of the same level. However, the current situation is quite the opposite. How can these dragon strongmen not be angry!


    However, at the same time of anger, these dragon strongmen soon felt that among Qin Xiong and I, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng were the weakest!


    For a moment, several strong Purple Dragon scales, suddenly there are two, respectively toward the small thousand feather and Cheng Feng rushed in the past!


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time, after I urged yuan Shen''s power, I immediately moved to the purple dragon scale strong man who rushed towards Xiao Qianyu. And then, the yuan Shen''s power I urged quickly locked it!


    "Ha ha, aren''t you all proud of yourself? What''s going on with a kid? Your opponent should be me! "


    At this moment, I said in a light tone, and then locked each other''s power of the spirit, burst out, suddenly in the surrounding void, forming a fiery energy storm!


    "Boom!"


    With the spread of this energy storm, a terrible energy pressure suddenly filled the void around me, and completely shrouded the purple dragon scale strongman!


    "What a powerful force, this guy..."


    At this moment, the powerful energy pressure around us immediately shocked the strong man of purple dragon scale. Then, in the feeling of this energy pressure, the faint divine power raised an unprecedented awe in the strong man of purple dragon scale!


    "... is this... Is this divine power?" At this moment, I felt the divine power of the pressure around me. Suddenly, the purple Longlin strong man took a deep breath of cold air, and then, without any hesitation, urged his strongest defensive posture to come out!


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the strong purple dragon, I can see its shape suddenly changing. The next second, a huge dragon appeared in front of me, covered with purple scales, and the powerful dragon breath covered several kilometers of water below!


    And the next second, the purple dragon scale strongman, carrying endless dragon power momentum, pounced on me. At this moment, looking at the purple dragon scale strongman in front of me, I took a deep breath. Relying on the power of the yuan Shen in my body, after offsetting the other party''s dragon breath, the nine day magic soldier in my hand burst out a dazzling brilliance in the next second!


    "Bang..."


    Seeing that I burst out this sword idea, the strong man with purple dragon scales was not shocked. Instead, the energy of dragon blood essence in my body was stimulated. The next second, I saw its huge whole body. On those countless dragon scales, it turned into a long breath of energy. I immediately said that my sword idea was offset by most of it!


    Not too closely followed, another part of the sword was not offset, and it was cut in the place of the dragon head! With a burst of vibration, we can see the position of the dragon''s head, and a shocking wound is cut out!


    Suddenly a red dragon blood, but also an instant eruption!


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar


    For a moment, under the stimulation of this huge trauma, the purple dragon scale strongman suddenly burst out a painful roar, but soon, this guy even resisted this trauma, and the dragon breath in his body was also urged out again, and suddenly a very strong dragon breath tearing force, let''s talk about me locking!


    But this purple dragon scale strong person''s vision, at the moment is also showing incomparable scarlet, dead stare at me! With endless killing and madness!


    "Even if you become a God, you can''t help me! As the Dragon Wuwei of the dragon clan, I am immortal


    The next second, the strong man with purple dragon scale looks like an evil monster. While he stares at me, his voice is extremely cold and roars, ignoring the blood that constantly emerges from the dragon head!


    "Ha ha, longwuwei? How arrogant


    Hear the other side''s words, I immediately sneer, the next second once again urged a sword out! However, at this moment, I suddenly found that in front of this purple dragon scale strong body, especially on those dragon scales, there was a strange defensive force!


    "Boom!"


    Just when I realized this, I saw that the sword which I urged, now under the golden light, bombarded each other''s huge body!


    "Zizi!"


    Soon, I was shocked to see that part of the sword bombardment I launched by relying on the power of Yuan Shen was offset by the opponent''s defense, while the other part didn''t tear the opponent''s Dragon scales, but reflected to me by the strange defense around me!


    what the fuck?


    With the power of my Yuanshen and the explosive bombardment, why can''t a little dragon strongman, NIMA, be unscientific?


    "Roar!"


    And at the moment when I was stunned, the purple dragon strongman in front of me immediately gave out a roar, and the next second burst out a dragon breath energy bombardment towards me!


    "Broken!"


    Seeing the diffuse dragon breath, I didn''t hesitate. After urging yuan Shen''s power, I immediately defeated it! At this moment, I seem to be in a deadlock, their own killing moves, it seems unable to kill each other, and the other party''s bombardment, but to me helpless! But soon, I realized that when the other side attacked, there was no special energy fluctuation in the energy generated by its bombardment, but when it urged the defense, the energy fluctuation appeared!


    "Madman, give these purple dragon scale guys to me. You can help Xiao Qianyu and them."


    At this moment, Qin Xiong seemed to be aware of my embarrassment. He immediately yelled at me. The next second, he saw a breath of magic dragon, which immediately enveloped the purple dragon scale guy in front of me!


    "Good! But brother Qin, what''s going on? How can my intention of sword not cause damage to it? " At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong''s energy, I can''t help but say that it''s easy to suppress him!


    "I don''t know, but I have the energy of demon dragons in my body, which is much stronger than the dragon breath of the strong dragon, so I can completely control it! I don''t know what happened to the fierce defenses in their bodies! "


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiongfei said quickly. In the next second, his figure turned into the virtual shadow of a magic dragon, and then twined with other purple dragon scale strongmen!


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was speechless, but I turned my head and rushed to the side. At the moment, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu were almost surrounded by other dragon strongmen. Although they were back-to-back and cautiously urged to defend, they were still in danger!


    Just as I rushed past, the two dragon strongmen burst out to drink. When their companions urged energy to suppress Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, they rushed to Xiao Qianyu from the left and right directions!


    "Little doll of mankind, die


    ¡±Ho''ang, hateful little thing, you will regret coming here! "


    In the direction of small thousand feather rushed at the same time, two Dragon strong, is extremely cold roar!


    "Feixian sword, out!"


    At this moment, I didn''t hesitate to urge the power of the yuan God. After quickly gathering in the nine heaven divine soldiers, I saw a bright golden awn burst out, and then bombarded the Dragon strongman on xiaoqianyu''s left. At the same time, my figure was also facing another dragon strongman!


    "Master!"


    Looking at me coming suddenly, Xiao Qianyu was very excited. Then, under my eye contact, Xiao Qianyu urged the silence and disappeared in the blink of an eye, and I rushed to the place where Xiao Qianyu stood!

 Chapter 1840

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the explosion of the power of Yuanshen, which I urged, a great power suddenly spread out. While shaking the surrounding void out of distortion, those dragon strongmen who rushed to Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu filled the past!


    In front of these green dragon scale dragon strongmen, they don''t have that special energy fluctuation, and they are immediately covered by this magic power! Accompanied by bursts of violent crackling sound, we can see that more than a dozen dragon strongmen who originally rushed over were all shocked out!


    On the other side, Qin Xiong and the purple dragon scale strongmen are also fighting with each other quickly. For a moment, Qin Xiong''s body not only burst out a terrible smell of magic dragon, but also the several purple dragon scale strongmen who are firmly locked feel more pressure under the terrible energy of magic dragon!


    Seeing that Qin Xiong can completely suppress those strong Purple Dragon scales, I am immediately relieved. At the moment, I also realize that Qin Xiong can completely suppress those strong Purple Dragon scales by relying on the power of the demon dragon in his body. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, it is estimated that the result will be the same as me, for the special energy fluctuations in those purple dragon scales, There is no way!


    "Madman, the energy in these guys seems to be the power of Tianjie!" Just when I realized this, Qin Xiong was fighting with those strong Purple Dragon scales, and he urged the secret to say to me!


    "Tianjie?"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I was stunned. But soon, I went back to my hometown. If the special energy fluctuation on the purple dragon scale was the energy contained in the Tianli ring, then the power of the Tianjie hidden in the ancient dragon seemed to be understood by the dragon!


    And after understanding, the ancient dragon gave these abilities to his dragon sons and grandsons!


    No wonder with my divine power, I can''t completely break the defense of the purple dragon scale strongmen who gather Tianjie. It seems that the energy contained in each of these twelve Tianjie is beyond my imagination!


    Fortunately, Qin Xiong can rely on the power of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom to suppress the dragon breath of these dragon strongmen. Otherwise, these purple dragon scale strongmen really can''t be suppressed!


    "Human, you can''t help me, roar!"


    "Ho ang, kill him!"


    "Kill


    At this moment, the green dragon scale strongmen who were shaken back by my divine power, now under the ravages of that divine power, almost all of them were injured. At this moment, they surrounded the void around me and Xiao Qianyu and refused to start. However, the purple dragon scale strongmen who surrounded Qin Xiong burst out a very angry breath one by one, They rushed towards Qin Xiong one after another!


    Although these purple dragon scale strongmen are constantly under the suppression of Qin Xiong''s magic dragon breath, with the special defense force in his body, these purple dragon scale strongmen also naively believe that Qin Xiong can''t kill himself in front of him!


    "Well! I think I can''t help you with the protection of Tianjie? "


    "Magic dragon, black phoenix... Fusion, break it for me!"


    At this moment, looking at a few purple dragon scale strongmen in front of them, they swarmed to kill themselves! Qin Xiong immediately gave a roar. The next second, he saw an illusory black feather Phoenix and a huge black dragon shadow, which immediately emerged from behind Qin Xiong. Then the two shadows quickly merged together!


    "Boom!"


    With the fusion of two huge virtual shadows, we can see that in Qin Xiong''s eyes, one of them is shining with an incomparable dark golden light, while the other is bursting with a breath of black as ink!


    And the next second, I saw an unprecedented strong breath of the king of dark beasts, burst out from Qin Xiong''s body! Just in the blink of an eye, I saw Qin Xiong''s whole body, a strong energy flow whirled up, and in the explosion of a very terrible breath filled, immediately swept away towards the surrounding!


    "Boom..."


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, we can see that under the ravages of Qin Xiong''s energy, in the endless void above his head, there are countless black thunder and lightning forces, and black clouds gather around him. Among these rich black clouds, in the center of Qin Xiong''s energy condensation, a huge and terrifying figure emerges!


    "Hiss!"


    With a roar of awe, we can see that the huge and terrifying figure is also presented in front of the public. This is a huge black dragon. In its huge figure, in the black thunder clouds rising all around, we can see that its back is flickering with a pair of huge black phoenix wings!


    This is clearly the fusion form of Phoenix and dragon. At this moment, when the fusion form of black dragon and Phoenix appeared, in the place of nearly 1000 meters around it, all of a sudden, powerful thunder burst out in the surrounding void. The burst energy breath, accompanied by the lightning flash of endless black clouds, immediately gave to the strong dragon people around, As well as the human strong, even the strong of the chimaera, have brought an unprecedented devastating pressure!


    "What? Is it the fusion of the two monsters? "


    "This guy... Is no longer human, but the incarnation of the demon king in the demon Kingdom..."


    "Damn it


    At this moment, seeing this scene, the strong men with purple dragon scales who had rushed to Qin Xiong before were completely shocked. They stood there one by one, looking at Qin Xiong in front of him in the form of black dragon and Phoenix. At the moment, they were more frightened than ever!


    "God... This strong man is so powerful!"


    "Is he a strong man in the devil''s land? Or humans? "


    "Ha ha, we''ll win this time!"


    At the same time, Qin Xiong, who is fighting against the chimaera in the distance, is shocked to see the black dragon phoenix fusion form emerging in the void!


    At this moment, while the dragon and human strongmen around him were shocked, Qin Xiong burst out a sense of supremacy, which quickly spread to the places of the shark people!


    "Hiss..."


    "What a strong breath, stronger than the dragon breath of the beast!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    At this moment, I felt Qin Xiong''s fierce power of dragon and Phoenix fusion. Suddenly, the chimpanzees floating on the sea and fighting with human beings felt an unprecedented fear and tremble in their soul. They immediately urged their figures to swim down to the deep sea like a school of fish, trying to escape here!


    "Damn it, these filthy fish monsters are always loyal to our dragon clan. When they arrive at this critical moment, they will slip away. They are really useless things!"


    "Don''t count on the chimpanzees!"


    Watching the chimpanzees retreat, the Dragon strongmen floating in the void around them all frown and scold. Then, these dragon strongmen, whether green or purple, all gather together, and their eyes are almost extremely vigilant, looking at the endless black clouds in front of them, Qin Xiong in the form of dragon and Phoenix! At this moment, although these dragon strongmen were very calm, the dragon breath of these dragon strongmen was faintly trembling under the powerful pressure of Qin Xiong''s terrible dragon and Phoenix energy.


    "All the dragon people, listen. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are all loyal to me, you can avoid the end of clan annihilation. Otherwise, you will all pay the price of your life!"


    At this moment, looking at the Dragon strongmen gathered in front of him, Qin Xiong suddenly burst out with a roar, and a voice, accompanied by the rolling thunder and lightning in the black cloud, passed down to these dragon strongmen below!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong''s goal is very clear, that is to subdue the whole dragon clan in front of him. Compared with the Jiaolong clan, the human strongmen and the orcs, these dragon clan strongmen are the most powerful existence in Qinghai mainland! Although there are only 20 or 30 gathered here, they have resisted the encirclement and suppression of nearly 100 strong human beings!!

 Chapter 1841

    "Even if we are left with only these, we will not give in. In the hearts of the dragon people, we will never surrender!"


    At this moment, hearing the roar from Qin Xiong, those dragon strongmen who gathered together, one of the purple dragon scale strongmen, suddenly showed a look of death, shouting loudly!


    what?


    At this moment, when I heard the words of the purple dragon strongman, I was stunned. Could all the Dragon strongmen in the deep sea add up to only the 20 or so in front of me?


    But think about it carefully. One of the four Dragon strongmen we met before, gostus, surrendered to Qin Xiong, while the other three were killed by Qin Xiong. When we finally entered the blood Dragon Festival, we never saw the Dragon strongman again!


    It seems that although these dragon strongmen are powerful, their number is extremely rare! No wonder Qin Xiong wants to completely accept them!


    But at the same time, after realizing that these dragon strongmen in front of me are the whole dragon family, I also secretly looked at those human strongmen near gale! At this moment, I suddenly thought of something. People like Jialuo must know that these dragon strongmen in front of us are the whole dragon family. Knowing the strength of these dragon strongmen, Jialuo still leads these human strongmen to resist fiercely. What is the reason?


    In the case of sacrificing a lot of companions, this Jialuo is not willing to retreat, is it to contain these dragon strongmen? In the dark, his companions, and other actions?


    Think of these, I immediately secretly frown!


    Moreover, at the moment, I realize that after we have been in the deep sea for such a long time, although we have also entered the habitat of the ancient Jiaolong, we have not seen the shadow of the ancient Jiaolong. Is it that the Jiaolong is entangled by his companions in another place? And these human strongmen led by Jialuo, just to delay time for their companions, will they fight to the death to restrain these dragon strongmen in front of them?


    "Ha ha! Don''t you agree? "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong sneered at the unyielding shouts of the Dragon strongmen. The next second, he roared again, which was followed by the fusion power of the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon. The next second, he saw the fierce pressure like thunder, which was rolling towards the Dragon strongmen again!


    "Boom..."


    With the spread of this pressure, you can see the extremely strong energy wave, like a vast ocean, like a storm wave, which immediately drowns those dragon strongmen!


    "Zizi!"


    "Well... Well..."


    For a moment, under the pressure of this powerful energy, I immediately saw that the dragon''s strong bodies were flashing strange energy waves. The next second, the eyes of these dragon''s strong people were also filled with an unbelievable color of horror. The Dragon scales all over their bodies were standing up, and each urged their energy to resist!


    "Damn, this energy is so powerful that it can only be integrated!"


    "Come on... What are you waiting for?"


    At this moment, under the pressure of Qin Xiong''s constant outburst, those dragon strongmen suddenly screamed out. The next second, they saw the only six purple dragon scale strongmen, one by one huge dragon body, burst out a group of purple light. The next second, they stayed in the shadow, and immediately fused together!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, I saw the figure of the six Purple Dragon scales. At the moment of fusion, a huge dragon with colorful light suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, the giant dragon, which was formed by the fusion of six purple dragon scale strongmen, was also permeated with an extremely violent and destructive dragon breath energy at the moment of emergence, which immediately filled the surrounding void, leading to a series of distortions and turbulence in the surrounding space.


    It seems that these six purple dragon scale strongmen are now showing their final strength. For the dignity of the dragon people, they are also ready to work hard.


    "The fusion power of the six dragons? Interesting. You think you can resist me when you get together? Ridiculous


    At this moment, looking at the huge dragon, especially the fusion of the six Purple Dragon scales, Qin Xiong immediately sneered without writing. The next second, with his dark golden eyes, he burst out two energies! And at the same time, has been shrouded in each other''s energy pressure, in Qin Xiong''s urging, once again strengthened a few points!


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Qin Xiong''s illusory fusion of Phoenix gives out a roar penetrating the void. The roar is accompanied by bursts of thunder around him, which almost tears the void. In the next second, Qin Xiong, in the fusion of dragon and Phoenix, with endless momentum, rushes towards the huge dragon on the opposite side!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, under the flash of the pair of black phoenix wings, Qin Xiong''s illusory wind dragon fusion form waved two terrible dragon claws, carrying endless violent destruction energy, and grabbed the other side''s dragon!


    "Roar!"


    The giant dragon on the opposite side is not to be outdone. In the face of Qin Xiong''s power of dragon claws, it also stimulates the dragon scale defense on the body, and faces Qin Xiong who has integrated the dragon and Phoenix forms!


    In the next second, we can see that the two huge figures are intertwined in the void. We can see that Qin Xiong''s huge dragon and Phoenix shapes are moving in the void, constantly changing their positions and bombarding the dragon. The bombardment is actually bombarding the giant dragon, Actually, some of them are offset by their strong defense! Only a part of it really hit its body!


    However, despite this, the giant dragon, which was fused by six purple dragon scale strongmen, was still bursting with tenacious momentum, fighting with Qin Xiong to the death!


    "Boom!"


    "Tear!"


    Soon, under the vibration of the black phoenix''s wings, Qin Xiong''s Magic Dragon Phoenix fusion form is much faster than the other dragon''s. in the process of bombardment and bombardment, Qin Xiong''s Magic Dragon Phoenix fusion form will soon surpass the other dragon''s in the next second, A pair of dragon''s claws seized the back of the giant dragon!


    Then Qin Xiong opened his mouth full of tusks and bit the dragon''s neck! All of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of sound of bone fragmentation, you can see a dragon blood burst out, and the next second in the following sea area, as if there was a dragon blood rain!


    "Oh..."


    At this moment, Qin Xiong was oppressed. The giant dragon with purple dragon scales and the fusion of the strong suddenly howled bitterly. The huge figure was struggling in the void, trying to get rid of Qin Xiong''s oppression! However, his back, Qin Xiong was a pair of dragon claws, dead buckle, claws pierced the dragon scale, deep into the body, it is difficult to shake off!


    Feeling the struggling of the giant dragon, Qin Xiong is even more impolite. While tearing the giant dragon out of the huge wound, he also increases his own energy suppression, and completely covers the dragon under him. For a moment, he can see the surge of energy collision between the two sides and the diffusion of Qin Xiong''s energy breath, which almost leads to the surrounding void, All sent out a burst of roar!


    "Boom!"


    "Will you submit?" At this moment, under the pressure of Qin Xiong''s death, the dragon''s claws were pounded down, and a huge scar came out on the dragon''s head. Suddenly, accompanied by the cry of the giant dragon, the top of the dragon''s head was bloody!


    "Oh... You kill me!"


    At this moment, I felt the strong pain coming from the top of my head, and the huge dragon suddenly screamed again. At this moment, the energy breath of his whole body was completely suppressed by Qin Xiong, and he still had no resistance. He looked extremely miserable, but his momentum still did not weaken at all!


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to reply. You have to think clearly. If you continue to resist, the result will be that all your descendants of Jiaolong will be extinct!" Hear each other unyielding words, Qin Xiong''s cold voice also rings out afterwards!

 Chapter 1842

    At this moment, when he said these words, Qin Xiong''s eyes were shining with dark gold, and he swept those strong green dragon scales below!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong is very clear that the six purple dragon scale strongmen in front of him should be the most powerful elite of the dragon clan except the ancient dragon. As long as he subdues the six purple dragon scale strongmen, the other dragon clan strongmen will naturally break free!


    But Qin Xiong didn''t expect that these strong Purple Dragon scales would be so tough in their bones!


    But Qin Xiong doesn''t believe in this evil!


    "Hoo Hoo


    When Qin Xiong suppressed the giant dragon, which was fused by six purple dragon scale giants, an extremely powerful magic dragon breath quickly penetrated into its huge body through the dragon''s wound!


    For a moment, the dragon breath in the body suddenly shudders when it encounters the invasion of magic dragon breath. The next second, the dragon breath in the body quickly spreads out of the body under the expelling of evil spirit breath!


    "Ouch


    For a moment, with this kind of painful soul suppression, the Dragon once again issued a tragic hiss, and the huge body, now also scarred, become incomparably weak!


    "Surrender... I will surrender!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the dragon''s low cry, we can see a stream of energy filled out. Facing a vibration, we can see that the huge dragon suddenly became lax. In the next second, in which burst of energy laxity, the six purple dragon scale strongmen appeared in front of Qin Xiong in astonishment. At this moment, the six purple dragon scale strongmen, who are the best in the world, are the best, It''s all the arrogant heads that were lowered before!


    "Er..."


    "This..."


    For a moment, when I saw the six figures in the void, they were willing to submit. Suddenly, the other strong green dragon scale men were shocked. You know, the six strong purple dragon scale men were the most elite and powerful dragon Wuwei of the dragon clan. However, they all submitted to Qin Xiong, which made other strong dragon clan men, It''s hard to accept!


    But in the face of Qin Xiong''s powerful magic dragon breath, those other dragon strongmen dare not speak rashly at the moment!


    "And you?"


    Looking at the six purple dragon scale strongmen in front of him, willing to surrender, Qin Xiong is also in a flash, from the previous fusion of dragon and Phoenix to human form. Now he is floating in front of those Dragon strong men, and his tone is light!


    "We..."


    "Willing to surrender!"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    At this moment, in the face of Qin Xiong''s cold eyes, suddenly those other dragon strongmen, at this moment, are also very panic, the next second, they kneel down to Qin Xiong!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong immediately gave a smile, then nodded with satisfaction. The next second, he turned to look at me and said, "OK, the situation is stable!"


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is still powerful!"


    "Ha ha, these ugly loaches have surrendered. It''s not funny!"


    At this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu both sighed. However, Xiao Qianyu was speechless and didn''t seem to enjoy it!


    "Jiang Feng! Thank you


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead!"


    At this moment, when I and Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng and Qin Xiong meet, those strong human beings not far away, also under the leadership of that Jialuo, rush to come here one after another. Then Jialuo and Yang Tian, who is almost recuperating, are very grateful to say to me and Qin Xiong!


    "Ha ha, we also happened to arrive by chance!" Looking at Gallo''s excited look, I immediately laughed!


    "Give me a hand!" And Qin Xiong also dare to say calmly!


    When he heard what we said, garrotten nodded. However, looking at Qin Xiong''s eyes, he was still filled with admiration and shock. Just now, Qin Xiong''s illusion of the fusion of dragon and Phoenix made garrotten see what is called the top power!


    "Jiang Feng, there are some presumptuous words, I want to ask!" And in shock at the same time, Gallo quickly recovered calm, smile to me, then the tone is very natural said!


    "Well! Ask At this moment, watching Qin Xiong summon those dragon strongmen together, it seems that he is asking something. Without much thought, I nodded to the present Jialuo!


    "You should be from the mainland of China. Why did you suddenly appear in the mainland of Qinghai?" Looking at my look indifferent, Gallo did not have the slightest hesitation, directly asked out!


    "Ha ha!" When I heard Jialuo''s question, I laughed again, but then I breathed in secret, looked at Jialuo''s eyes, and said word by word: "my only purpose here is to get Tianli ring scattered in Qinghai mainland!"


    "Tianli Jie? So you''re here to look for Tianjie, too! " When he heard what I said, garroton was stunned. He seemed very surprised. However, after a short period of surprise, Garro''s look returned to calm!


    "I got the news before that this time you''re going out to fight against the chimpanzees, it''s also because of Tianjie! I wonder if my friend can give me some information! If you can, Jiang Feng will be very grateful At this moment, I took a deep breath, always pay attention to the look of this Gallo, the tone is also slowly said!


    "This..." hearing what I said, Garo''s look suddenly appeared a kind of complex expression, but soon, he seemed to make up his mind, nodded to me, and then slowly said: "to tell you the truth, we are here to find Tianjie, but the task of these brothers and I is to contain the dragon people here! And the main team led by our palace leader went directly to the place where the dragon was hiding! "


    "The dragon has three blood dragon sacrifices. Each blood dragon sacrifice is an altar where he absorbs the essence and blood of human beings and other powerful people. Under the worship and protection of the dragon people, the dragon''s power has become very strong in recent years after absorbing a lot of essence and blood of human beings and other powerful people. However, every time it stimulates the blood dragon sacrifice, after absorbing a lot of essence and blood, there will be a period of dormancy, Jiaolong in the dormancy period is the weakest! It took us a long time to get the news! "


    "Although we know that the Jiaolong is the most suitable opportunity for a surprise attack because it is dormant after stimulating the blood dragon sacrifice and sucking the blood essence, most of the waters in Qinghai mainland are distributed with a lot of shark people, and the shark people worship the Jiaolong madly. Moreover, there are more powerful Dragon people around the Jiaolong, so we never have a chance!"


    "This time, taking advantage of the conflict between the dragon clan and the orcs, our palace leader decided to send two large regiments. One of them, led by the palace leader himself, went directly to find the dormant dragon, while I led the second regiment, deliberately creating momentum in the light to attract the strong dragon clan!"


    "But I didn''t expect the strength of these dragon strongmen to be so strong. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our situation would be more and more dangerous!"


    For a time, in my inquiry, Gallo very detailed to say their plan! Hearing this, I also nodded secretly. Sure enough, I guessed well before. These human strongmen of Jialuo are really to contain these dragon strongmen!


    "You palace master..." and at this time, I still have some questions that I don''t want to understand! I can''t help it!


    "Wuji palace, Nie Changkong! I''ve participated in the scuffle of Qitong island before, and I went there at that time, but Mr. Jiang Feng, I don''t think he will pay attention to such a small role as me! " Hearing what I said, Gallo couldn''t help laughing at himself!


    When I heard this, I also nodded. It seems that these strong human beings in front of me are all the powers of Wuji palace! At the moment, I also realize that because of the decline of human power in Qinghai, there is only one Wuji palace in Qinghai! Do not want other continents, a variety of power families and sects!


    But this is good, less fighting between each other, can be very good together!


    "Your palace master, why do you want to find Tianjie so urgently?" Soon, I asked the second question! Because of the ultimate function of Tianjie, if the twelve Tianjie are gathered together, they can merge the seven continents again. Few people know this. But Nie Changkong, the leader of Wuji palace, is so eager to get Tianjie that he has discovered other secrets of Tianjie?

 Chapter 1843

    Nie Changkong is so eager to get Tianjie. Did he find other secrets of Tianjie?


    "Well, I''m not very clear about the details, but the palace master told me that it was because of that ring that the Jiaolong made three blood dragon sacrifices, learned to absorb the essence and blood of human beings and other powerful people, and became so powerful. Under the protection of Jiaolong, the reproduction of the shark people in Qinghai was much faster than a hundred years ago!"


    "If it goes on like this all the time, when the influence of the shark people and the Dragon ancestors becomes stronger and stronger, then the environment for our human beings to live in Qinghai will be less and less, and the crisis will be more and more, so the palace master decides to find the dragon and seize the heavenly ring that makes it stronger!"


    At this moment, hearing my inquiry, Gallo frowned, thought for a moment, and then said it slowly!


    Hear here, I immediately secretly nodded!


    Because I know that in front of me, Garo should not deceive me, because when I was fighting against the purple dragon scale strongmen of the dragon clan, the power of the yuan Shen I urged and the condensed sword spirit could not defeat those purple dragon scale strongmen, and then I felt a strange energy wave on him! And soon, Qin Xiong told me that those strange energy fluctuations seemed to be the power of Tianjie!


    It seems that what Jialuo said is right. The ancient dragon, after the war between the ancient people and the demons, acquired the Tianli ring and lived in the mainland of Qinghai. After thousands of years of feeling and understanding, he naturally realized the power contained in the Tianli ring!


    "According to this, your palace master has got it?" Thinking of this, I immediately inquired to Gallo!


    "When I was faced with these dragon strongmen, the situation was critical just now. I sent out a signal to the palace leader for help, but I didn''t get a response. I think the battle on the palace leader''s side is coming to an end!" Hearing what I said, Gallo said without hesitation!


    I nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s hurry over. Maybe we can help them as well."


    "Ha ha! The palace is mainly aware that it will be very happy to have the help of strong human beings from outside! " Hearing what I said, Garo was also very excited. The next second, he turned back and called the strong men behind him!


    At the same time, after Qin Xiong accepted and explained the Dragon strongmen, he let the Dragon strongmen return to the sea. Soon, when the Dragon strongmen disappeared one by one, Qin Xiong flashed back to me!


    "Madman, I asked those dragon people to go back and send a message to the chimpanzees, so that they can submit to human beings in one day. If not, they will be punished for extermination, ha ha!" At this moment, I feel Qin Xiong in front of me, now he is very proud to say!


    "Ha ha, good. In this way, the situation in Qinghai will change. This is good news for the human world!" Hearing this, I was very excited. I also knew that Qin Xiong''s method would be successful in all likelihood. After all, the chimpanzees were awed and worshipped by Jiaolong. When they saw that the descendants of Jiaolong were all completely subject to Qin Xiong. In this case, the chimpanzees would certainly be subject to Qin Xiong if they had no support and support!


    But there is a premise, that is, can the ancient dragon be caught by us! So after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately told Qin Xiong the information I got from Jialuo. Then I and Qin Xiong, Cheng Feng, and Xiao Qianyu rushed in the direction of Nie Changkong''s surprise attack!


    ......


    Just after Qin Xiong and I got all the clues of Tianli commandment in the mainland of Qinghai, we are also shrouded in a crisis in the mainland of China!


    Because before, Qin Xiong and I, after helping Xingyu Demon Lord and unifying the demon Kingdom, because of the fall of several demon lords, the demon Kingdom forces scattered in various continents before became wandering forces!


    Most of the demonic forces in other continents were suppressed by the human power world. However, due to the vast mountains and rivers in China, there are not many demonic forces coming here. However, there are many demonic mysteries that have emerged before. While these demonic mysteries have changed greatly in the demonic world, they have also broken the connection with the demonic world!


    Therefore, these secret places scattered in the Chinese mainland suddenly become independent special spaces, and in these independent secret places, there are a lot of monsters!


    Because of the broken link with the demon Kingdom, the seal array of the secret place has lost its function. Suddenly, countless monsters emerge from the secret place and roam in large areas of the Chinese mainland!


    Sensing the appearance of these monsters, Lin yun''er, who became the leader of Tianzun League, almost decisively made a decision and sent the strong men of each branch of Tianzun League to destroy the monsters everywhere!


    In just a few days, those monsters that wreak havoc all over the Chinese mainland were wiped out immediately, but there are still many powerful monsters hiding after being injured!


    And these powerful monsters have some spiritual knowledge. Soon, under the leadership of these monsters with spirit stone, a large number of monsters soon formed and gathered towards the general altar of Tianzun League!


    These monsters with spirit stone are very clear in their hearts. If they want to stay in the human world, they must destroy the place where the human powers of this continent gather. Although this idea is totally beyond our capacity in the eyes of human beings, these monsters are also forced to do nothing because the links between those secret places and the demon kingdom are broken, These monsters have been unable to return to the demon world, and stay to survive, do not want to be killed by human strongmen, can only fight back!


    ......


    "Roar


    "Boom!"


    Soon, under the gathering of these monsters, there were almost hundreds of monsters gathered at the foot of the Tianzun League. Seeing this scene, the disciples guarding the Tianzun League headquarters were shocked one after another!


    "There are so many monsters! Deploy the array


    At this moment, Lin yun''er, who had heard the news, was now suspended in white over the general altar. Looking at the scene of countless monsters at the foot of the mountain, a pair of pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Then he said to Ouyang Shaohua, the leader of the blue water hall beside him!


    "Yes! Alliance leader


    Hearing Lin Yuner''s decision, Ouyang Shaohua immediately flew away without hesitation. Soon, he summoned nearly 100 elite disciples, and deployed a strong defensive array outside the general arena of Tianzun League, and also deployed some stacked arrays inside the square!


    At this time, other hall leaders who heard the news, Shen Feng of Tiandi hall and Li Wuyi of Qingyun hall, all rushed here at the moment!


    "Are these monsters crazy? Dare to bombard our Tianzun League! This is suicide At this moment, Li Wuyi, who arrived at Lin Yuner''s side, looked at the powerful monsters coming up at the foot of the mountain, and immediately hummed coldly!


    "Alliance leader, please fight!" And the next second, Li Wuyi said respectfully to Lin Yuner!


    "I''ll go too. I haven''t had a fierce fight for a long time. My muscles and bones are going to rust!"


    "I''ll go too! Order from the leader


    At this moment, watching Li Wuyi go out to ask for instructions, Su Yinghai, the leader of liefeng hall, Lu Yan of Wuying hall and Gongsun Qianyu of Shengjiang hall all speak one after another!


    "Well, go ahead, but be careful. There are too many monsters, and they are very powerful. Some of them seem to have spiritual sense. If they are not defeated, they will step back and rely on the array to repel them!" At this moment, Lin yun''er nodded his head as he looked at the several hall masters who asked for a fight!


    "Yes, sir


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    For a time, hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Li Wuyi immediately responded with excitement, and then rushed down to those monsters at the foot of the mountain!


    "Boom boom!"


    Soon, when Li Wuyi''s figures rushed down, in mid air, several hall leaders urged their different abilities one after another. Suddenly, they saw a series of powerful bombardment forces, burst out, and bombarded the following demons and beasts! With bursts of energy roar, suddenly a burst of violent explosive force, but also burst in those monsters.

 Chapter 1844

    "Bang Bang..."


    The powerful energy of the accomplices burst one after another, accompanied by the roar of some monsters. Suddenly, the bombardment of these hall masters stimulated the ferocity of those monsters. One by one, they roared to frighten the heaven and earth, and then they sped up and rushed to the tianzunmeng! And thousands of monsters gathered together, the momentum of the formation of pressure, but also let Lin yun''er secretly frown!


    "Roar..."


    At this time, looking at the accelerating monster groups, Li Wuyi immediately urged the energy bombardment again, trying to block the speed of these monster groups. At this time, he saw one of the giant monsters, like a lion tiger, rushing towards Li Wuyi, who was closest to him, with a loud drink!


    "Well? You want to hurt me? It''s just a beast in the devil''s land. Die for me At this moment, facing the huge lion tiger like monster, Li Wuyi suddenly gave a cold drink, and then pulled out a heaven level spirit weapon from his body. The next moment, the energy in his body converged, and then suddenly burst out. He saw a strong killing force, just like a flowing star, on the monster''s body!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, I saw that in the void, an extremely strong energy burst of air waves, immediately spread and open, and those disciples guarding the general arena, immediately clearly saw that the lion tiger like giant beast, under the bombardment of Li Wuyi, the huge body was penetrated into a huge blood hole! Then the monster hissed and fell into the valley below!


    "Hall leader Li is powerful!"


    "Mighty


    For a moment, seeing this, those elite disciples immediately cheered one after another!


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. I haven''t killed so much for a long time!" Hearing the cheers of the above disciples, Li Wuyi burst out laughing and rushed to another monster!


    "Roar..."


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, those monsters also rushed to the position of the hillside, and many monsters, at the moment, also urged the energy, spewed out a black flame in their mouth, and blasted toward the several hall masters who were constantly fighting in the air!


    For a moment, nearly a hundred monsters with the attribute of dark fire erupted together. Suddenly, in the surrounding void, they formed a strange black flame. Suddenly, under the cover of this flame, the surrounding mountains and rocks were all baked out bursts of smoke. The next second, they broke up, and countless pieces of gravel slid down the valley!


    At the same time, Li Wuyi also felt a suffocating depression.


    "You stay away and let me do it!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Shaohua, the leader of the blue water hall, is facing a vast sea of fire in front of his eyes. He immediately gives a big drink. The next second, a light blue energy appears in his hands. The next second, two huge water palmprint energies burst out!


    After hearing Ouyang Shaohua''s words, Li Wuyi immediately spread out his body method towards the distance. At this moment, he saw that in Ouyang Shaohua''s shrill cheers, the two huge palmprint energies of water attribute passed through the black sea of fire and blasted among the monsters spewing black flames!


    "Boom..."


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, accompanied by a strong shock, I saw that many of the monsters with fire attributes were hit by the power of the two handprints, and burst out a series of roars.


    "Zizi!"


    And the next second, I saw the sea of fire formed by the black flame of those monsters. Suddenly, the energy of the dark fire attribute was reduced a lot! At the same time, those monsters who were bombarded by the power of the two palms were also unstable and fell down from the steep cliff one after another!


    "Hiss!"


    "What... Pooh..."


    At this time, before Ouyang Shaohua could be proud, he saw the weakened Black Sea of fire. Under the gathering of many monsters below, some monsters with fire attributes sprayed fire again. Suddenly, the sea of fire became strong again. Then, a strong fire anti shock force reflected from the sea of fire, Following the track of Ouyang Shaohua''s palmprint power, he immediately bumps into Ouyang Shaohua!


    At this moment, you can see Ouyang Shaohua''s figure trembling in the void. The next second, the figure retreated hundreds of meters in the void, followed by a blood arrow, and ejected from his mouth!


    "Lord Ouyang!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Li Wuyi''s several hall leaders were surprised. The next second, they rushed up and guarded Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes!


    At the moment, these hall leaders also realize that there are too many monsters in front of them, and all of them are powerful monsters. It''s hard for them to resist the advance of these monsters just by themselves!


    "Nothing! I... poof! " At this moment, I saw Ouyang Shaohua''s white face, but now it became incomparably dark red. In the fire of counterattack, his whole body became incomparably hot, and almost all his skin became dark red!


    "All of you step back and deploy the final array. Let me do this!" At this moment, Lin yun''er, who was watching the situation over the general arena, was in front of Ouyang Shaohua with a flash. The next second, he urged a wave of pure Yang fire energy to drive away the flame power in Ouyang Shaohua''s body. The next second, Lin yun''er said to Li Wuyi!


    "Yes! Alliance leader


    "Be careful, leader!"


    At this moment, watching Lin yun''er go to battle in person, Li Wuyi''s faces are all pale. But facing the numerous monsters in front of him, Li Wuyi also knows that he had despised the enemy before, otherwise Ouyang Shaohua would not be hurt. So when he heard Lin yun''er''s words, he immediately nodded and guarded Ouyang Shaohua, Retreat to the general altar of Tianzun League!


    "Whoosh! Pure sun fire... Break


    At this moment, as Li Wuyi retreated, Lin yun''er took a deep breath. Then he drank, and his figure turned into a group of fire. The next second he rushed into the sea of fire in front of him. Then he saw that Lin yun''er was in the black flame under the pure Yang fire energy in his body, and he was in the center, Formed a fiery fire storm out!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, with the fiery red flames, after the storm broke out, we saw red flames spreading rapidly in the black sea of fire. The next second, we saw the sea of fire filled with black flames. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a red sea of fire, and then, with Lin yun''er''s energy, the sea of fire around us suddenly, On the rapid integration into its exquisite graceful body!


    Impressively, Lin yun''er successfully integrated the power of those black flames into his own pure Yang fire energy!


    "Broken!"


    After absorbing those black flames and transforming them into his own pure sun fire energy, Lin yun''er drinks them again. In the next second, he sees two extremely strong fire forces burst out from his hands, and in the next second, he rushes towards those monsters below!


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a violent burst of fire, you can see a hot breath of heat, which immediately diffuses out. Under the impact of a hot breath of energy, you can see the monsters coming up on the wall of the mountain below, and they are shocked to fly out one after another, and the wall they climb along is also broken one after another!


    "Hou ang..."


    "Roar


    Under the influence of the fire force, many monsters screamed in pain one after another, but at the same time, some monsters who were not afraid of the fire force roared and rushed towards Lin Yuner!


    "Be careful, leader!"


    "Damn, are these monsters crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, Li Wuyi yelled out one after another. In the electric light, he saw Lin yun''er suddenly pull out his bloody sword. The next second, he urged the power of the fire, and burst out a sword meaning filled with the smell of burning fire. He saw that the sword meaning, under the powerful power of tearing the void around him, was full of the fire, Immediately bombarded in front of a few monsters!


    "Damn beast, get out of here!" With the sound of Lin yun''er''s drink, he saw that the monsters who were bombarded by the sword were cut into two sections. After a shower of blood, they roared and fell into the deep valley!

 Chapter 1845

    For a moment, with Lin yun''er''s sound of drinking, the blood sword in his hand burst out countless energies full of pure sun fire, and ran rampant towards the monsters in front of him, killing a lot of them immediately. However, despite this, there were still many monsters on the top of the mountain, Rushed to the front door of the general arena!


    "Activate the array!"


    See this scene, Lin yun''er is also a little anxious, immediately yelled!


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s shouting, Li Wuyi, who immediately retreated to the general arena, led those elite disciples and urged their own energy one after another to urge the huge array out of the general arena!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar


    Soon, after this array was completely activated, the monsters rushed forward one after another, but soon they were shocked by the anti shock force of the powerful array. However, despite this, there were still many monsters rushing forward! For a time, the impact of the monster and the defensive force of the array, constantly burst out bursts of strong vibration!


    ......


    When Lin yun''er led the disciples of Tianzun League to fight against these monsters, in the void not far away, a strong figure came quickly with the momentum of breaking the void!


    "Well? Many monsters


    The next second, when this figure was about to arrive at the Tianzun League, he immediately saw the countless monsters gathering outside the Tianzun League! Suddenly this figure said with a low tone!


    It''s Cheng ran!


    After leaving Bailiu, Cheng ran came to Huaxia directly. For nothing else, he just wanted to find Qin Xiong and avenge Liu Yiyi! To find Qin Xiong, Cheng ran immediately thought of Tianzun League! Because of Cheng Ran''s memory, Qin Xiong seems to be a leader of Tianzun League!


    And at the moment, watching Tianzun League bombarded by demons and beasts, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly emerges a feeling of schadenfreude! And the next second, the figure a flash, toward the direction of tianzunmeng rushed in the past!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, when Cheng Ran''s figure is about to approach the Tianzun League camp, he is still about to talk about the demons surrounded by the Tianzun League Headquarters. Suddenly, he feels the powerful energy from behind. Suddenly, many demons turn their heads and lock their eyes on Cheng ran who is suspended in the void!


    And the next second, some monsters spewed out the dark flame and venom from their mouths and bombarded Cheng ran. In the thinking of these monsters, as long as they are human beings, they are their own enemies!


    "Hum, what a brainless beast! I want to die!"


    At this moment, seeing some monsters, Cheng ran suddenly roars. The next second, he decisively pulls out the xuanming ghost sword. The next second, he stimulates an energy. It condenses on the xuanming ghost sword, and then you see the meaning of the sword flashing strange green awn. In the case of endless breath, it bombards those monsters below!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I saw the burst of the spatula awn. All of a sudden, the surrounding space was distorted in bursts. With the intention of the spatula, I carried the unparalleled momentum and shrouded those monsters who bombarded Cheng ran!


    "Tear!"


    "Roar..."


    "Poof, poof!"


    For a moment, with the rampant of energy, we can see that the monster swept by the sword will be split up by the bombardment!


    "Well? This is... "


    "Who is this man? How strong


    "Isn''t it Mr. Jiang Feng?"


    "It looks familiar!"


    At this moment, looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, he killed more than a dozen monsters with one knife, and the burst of energy breath was also extremely strong. Suddenly, in the general arena, Li Wuyi, who urged the array, was stunned one after another, and looked at Cheng Ran''s figure one by one, which was extremely shocking!


    Ouyang Shaohua, on the other hand, squints and feels some familiar shadows from Cheng ran. Because Cheng Ran''s strength has changed so much and his breath is completely different from before, Ouyang Shaohua doesn''t recognize it immediately!


    "You are..."


    At this moment, Lin yun''er, who also killed many monsters, is standing there. Looking at Cheng ran, he immediately frowns. Especially when he feels that Cheng Ran''s body is extremely powerful and violent, Lin yun''er immediately raises his vigilance!


    "Ha ha, Lin yun''er, long time no see. It doesn''t matter what I come here to do. Let that bastard Qin Xiong come out, and Jiang Feng!" Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Cheng ran immediately says it coldly!


    "Are you... Cheng ran?" At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Lin yun''er immediately recognizes that the guy in front of him is Cheng ran who once participated in Jihad with him! Immediately incomparable shock!


    "Cheng ran?" At the same time, Ouyang Shaohua, who presided over the Jihad in mainland China, was also extremely shocked at the moment. He felt the extremely powerful power in Cheng Ran''s body. Ouyang Shaohua never thought that he had not seen him for more than two years. The boy of unknown origin had become so powerful!


    "Cheng ran, brother Qin is not here, neither is Jiang Feng! If you have anything, I''ll send you a message! But now the human world is full of waste. I hope you don''t tangle with those personal grudges before and focus on the overall situation! " At this moment, looking at the anger flashing on Cheng Ran''s face, Lin yun''er said slowly!


    From many disciples of Tianzun League, Lin Yuner learned some of the grudges between Cheng ran and me. He also knew that Zhao Xue, Cheng ran and Huang Jie of Huang''s family had gone to Wanhai city to challenge Jiang Feng, but they were defeated in the end! So now see Cheng ran suddenly come, and name to find Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng me, Lin Yuner think Cheng ran or because of Zhao Xue!


    But Lin Yuner didn''t know that this time Cheng ran came to Tianzun League to find Qin Xiong and me, not because of Zhao Xue, but because of Liu Yiyi!


    "Ha ha, Lin yun''er, we don''t know each other very well, but I know you are a kind girl, but this matter has nothing to do with you, I only want to find that bastard Qin Xiong! You don''t need to persuade me with great righteousness! Hum, Qin Xiong killed my wife. I have to take revenge on him! " At this moment, hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Cheng Ran''s face was extremely ferocious, and then he said it coldly!


    "What, brother Qin killed your wife?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Lin yun''er is shocked!


    "Boy, don''t be so arrogant here. Who doesn''t know about the grudge between you and Jiang Feng? Hum, don''t make excuses to slander people! If you want something, just say it


    "Yes! Think we Tianzun League will be afraid of you? "


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li Wuyi''s Hall leaders can''t help it. Especially seeing Cheng Ran''s attitude towards Lin Yuner, he is so arrogant. At the same time, Li Wuyi and Lu Yan urge the energy to meet Cheng ran!


    At this moment, the Tianzun League was facing the bombardment of demons and beasts, which was still in crisis. Now Cheng ran suddenly came to make trouble, which made Li Wuyi and Lu Yan very angry!


    "Well, you two want to fight with me? I don''t want to kill you. Get out of here Looking at Li Wuyi and Lu Yan, Cheng Ran''s face is cold and has no emotion!


    "Asshole, who do you think you are?"


    "Teach this boy a lesson


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Li Wuyi and Lu Yan are furious. At the same time, they activate their energy and bombard Cheng ran!


    "Master Li... Don''t you don''t, don''t you, Master Li." Looking at Li Wuyi and Lu Yan, he rushes toward Cheng ran angrily. Lin Yuner is surprised and wants to remind him, but it''s too late!


    "Well! It''s a dead thing Looking at Li Wuyi and Lu Yan, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly sank, and his pupils also contracted instantly. The next second, he saw the dark ghost sword in his hand, and suddenly a green sword awn burst out! The next second, a flash from Lu Yan''s body, followed by Li Wuyi''s eyes flashing out!

 Chapter 1847

    "Yes! Alliance leader After hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Ouyang urged his body method and rushed to the forbidden area of Tianzun League!


    In the forbidden area, Ding Dong, who is still the great master of casting, is casting a new artifact. Lin Yuer''s emphasis on Ding Dong is incomparable among the gods. Even under the siege of many monsters, Lin Yuner hasn''t interrupted Ding Dong, but the arrival of Cheng ran makes Lin Yuner feel the crisis!


    "Alliance leader, are you going to use the Seven Star destroying swords forged by Ding Dong?" At this moment, looking at Ouyang Shaohua who is leaving quickly, Shen Feng, the leader of Tiandi Hall who is floating beside Lin yun''er, now looks very dignified and says to Lin yun''er!


    "Now that''s the only way to do it!" Facing the question of Shen Feng, the leader of Tiandi hall, Lin yun''er doesn''t answer directly. Instead, he takes a deep breath. With Cheng Ran''s intention, Lin yun''er clearly feels that it is hard to resist even if it''s all the pure sun fire energy!


    Lu Yan, the leader of no shadow hall, was killed in a flash without any counterattack. Not only that, after he was killed, he, the leader of tianzunmeng, could only watch Lu Yan''s body fall into the endless group of monsters below, and watch Lu Yan''s body be eaten. This kind of taste made Lin Yuner very sad and angry!


    In addition to the chaos on Qitong island a year ago, Tianzun League has never encountered such setbacks, and Cheng ran seems to have become the biggest enemy in the history of Tianzun League!


    At the moment, in Lin yun''er''s heart, no matter how much he pays, he should catch Cheng ran and avenge the Lord of Lu Yan''s hall!


    Originally, Lin yun''er still wanted to persuade Cheng ran to end his grudge with Jiang Feng. But after Cheng ran killed Lu Yan, the leader of Wuying hall, Lin yun''er knew that this fierce battle could not be avoided! Soon after he took over the Tianzun League, a hall leader died miserably under his own hands. This is not only the shame of Tianzun League, but also the shame of Lin Yuner!


    Whether it is the dignity of Tianzun league or its own dignity, Lin Yuner can''t bear it!


    "Alliance leader!"


    Just at this time, Cheng ran, who is floating outside the Tianzun League, is still fighting with the monsters who are rushing around. On the back of Tianzun League square, two figures are also shooting. They are Ouyang Shaohua and Ding Dong, and behind them, there is a graceful figure. It is the river that becomes Ding Dong''s wife!


    After accepting Ding Dong''s confession, Jiang Shui was with Ding Dong. While he was casting all kinds of spiritual artifacts with Ding Dong, Jiang Shui was also diligent in cultivation. Now his strength was about to enter the later stage of the heaven order. So he heard Ouyang Shaohua say that there were strong people coming to Tianzun League to provoke him, and his strength was extremely terrible, so Jiang Shui didn''t hesitate, Just follow me!


    At this moment, after following Ouyang Shaohua out of the forbidden area, Ding Dong held seven golden long swords in his arms. Each sword came out with a different light, showing a very strong edge! It''s amazing that Ding Dong cast seven star destroying swords before!


    After Ding Dong understood the power of the stars, he used tianwai meteorite and added Xingxiao stone to forge seven magic weapons in the human world. Each of these seven swords contains extremely powerful power of the stars. Among these power of the stars, there are different attribute energies, which are very powerful, especially the seven swords, With the exertion of the seven strong men and the Seven Star array of Tianzun League, it is even more powerful!


    Because the Seven Star destroying swords belong to divine soldiers, and after cooperating with the Seven Star array, they have great power, so they have always been regarded by Lin yun''er as the treasure of Tianzun League, and they have never been used. Now seeing Cheng Ran''s strength, Lin yun''er realizes that it is necessary to show the power of these seven divine soldiers!


    "Is that the boy?"


    After arriving at Lin Yuner''s side and seeing Cheng ran fighting with countless monsters outside the Tianzun League, Ding Dong is stunned. After observing for a few seconds, he recognizes the figure in front of him. It''s my old enemy Cheng ran, and Ding Dong is stunned!


    Although Ding Dong is not familiar with Cheng ran, he knows a lot about the grudges between us. He has seen Cheng ran once, so he is surprised and surprised to see Cheng ran!


    "It''s the boy who killed Lu Yan in one move!" Looking at Ding Dong''s stunned look, Ouyang Shaohua takes a deep breath, stares at Cheng Ran''s figure, and then says angrily!


    "What?" Hear Ouyang Shaohua''s words, Ding Dong is incomparable shock!


    Kill Lu Yan, the leader of Wuying hall? What''s the strength of this guy?


    "Dong, I join the fight! I can''t ignore the difficulty of Tianzun dream! "


    At the same time, when I heard Ouyang Shaohua''s words, Jiang Shui''s pretty face suddenly turned white!


    Lu Yan, the leader of Wuying hall, seldom talks, but he respects Ding Dong and himself. He even has several times. Because Ding Dong is casting spiritual tools and lacks materials, Lu Yan has searched all over China for them. Therefore, Lu Yan is a very good friend to Ding Dong and his wife! And assassin Lu Yan unexpectedly died in Cheng Ran''s hand, river water nature can''t sit back and ignore!


    "Bang!"


    Just as Jiang Shui was talking, Lin yun''er still flashed over and took the Seven Star destroying swords in Ding Dong''s arms. The next second, he pulled out the Red Star destroying sword corresponding to the fire attribute!


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, at the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, a fire snake suddenly spewed out, just like a fire dragon. Suddenly, it lingered in Lin Yuner''s fire extinguishing sword!


    "Listen to the orders, gather the Seven Star array and hang Cheng ran! Avenge the leader of Luyan hall to defend the majesty of Tianzun League! " With the fire dragon in hand, Lin yun''er''s voice is just like Jin Ming''s!


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    For a moment, after hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Ouyang Shaohua, the leader of Tiandi hall, Shen Feng, Gongsun Qianyu of Shengjiang hall, and Su Yinghai of liefeng hall took over several other star destroying swords from Lin yun''er. Jiangshui also got a water system star destroying sword. Suddenly, several swords came out of their scabbard at the same time, and all kinds of extremely fierce killing intentions burst out one after another, Full of clouds!


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, with Lin yun''er as the center, several hall leaders suddenly scattered around. After urging the energy of the star destroying sword in their hands, they formed a six awn array. Together with Lin yun''er in the center of the array, they immediately deployed a seven star array. Suddenly, a series of colorful energy waves burst out from the array.


    "Out!"


    In this second, Lin yun''er, who is holding the burning star destroying sword, immediately follows Lin yun''er with a soft drink. With this seven star array around him, he suppresses Cheng ran outside the Tianzun League!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Cheng ran still kills a lot of monsters with his xuanming ghost sword. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is also extremely angry. He wanted to kill a leader of Tianzun League to lead Qin Xiong. But unexpectedly, these monsters at his feet are crazy and block his way! It''s so annoying to Cheng ran! At this moment, Cheng ran frowned when he saw Lin yun''er and the star destroying sword in other hall masters'' hands!


    "Why do you say that again? When did Tianzun League become so strong? " At this moment, looking at the Seven Star array, especially the powerful energy of seven different attributes, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. After killing several monsters, his figure retreated a hundred meters in the void!


    The next second, Cheng ran saw Ding Dong standing in the square of tianzunmeng general altar camp! Seeing Ding Dong''s moon white robe, the flashing energy lines of anti lock, Cheng Ran is stunned!


    "This boy, is he a great master of foundry? No wonder... "


    At this moment, Cheng ran immediately felt that Ding Dong, standing in the square, was an extremely rare and rare master of foundry in the human world. He was immediately surprised!

 Chapter 1848

    At the same time, when Cheng ran looks at himself, Ding Dong doesn''t feel the twinkling killing intention in Cheng Ran''s eyes, but notices the mysterious ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand!


    "The power of xuanming? Alliance leader, be careful. The knife in that boy''s hand is a magic weapon of ancient times. It contains a terrible dark power! " As a great foundry master, Ding Dong''s casting and research of magic soldiers has almost reached an extremely fanatical level. So at this moment, it can be seen that the long sword in Cheng Ran''s hand is from the ancient times. What''s more, it contains incomparable dark power!


    Ding Dong once saw in an ancient book that the power of the dark is different from the power of human beings, and it is also different from the power of the dark and the power of the God. It is said that if you cultivate the power of the dark, you can kill ghosts!


    Ding Dong has no evidence to prove the ghost cutting, but in the final research, Ding Dong found out that this mysterious power can hurt people''s soul after it breaks out, so this mysterious power of ghost cutting is called soul power again!


    So, with the power of xuanming, even if you meet an opponent of the same level, because you can hurt your soul, this power of xuanming is terrible!


    Just imagine, the two sides hit each other, the other side just hurt your meridians, but your bombardment, not only hurt each other''s meridians, but also caused heavy damage to each other''s soul, the natural victory or defeat is high!


    So Cheng ran in the previous battle, relying on the xuanming ghost knife, killed many opponents, almost invincible! invincible!


    "There is no Sikong Ling in Tianzun League, nor are Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong, the rising stars of Tianzun League. However, these hall leaders listen to Lin Yuner. It seems that Lin Yuner is still the new leader of Tianzun League. In this way, her relationship with Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong must be very good! Hum, now that I''ve torn my face, I''m not welcome. I''ll take Lin Yuner and then kill the foundry master. Hum, I don''t believe that Qin Xiong won''t come out when Tianzun League will suffer such a heavy blow! "


    At this moment, looking at the Seven Star array rolled in front of him, Cheng ran secretly thinks about these in his heart. Then his eyes immediately lock on Lin yun''er, who is in the center of the Seven Star array!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, just under Cheng Ran''s sneer, suddenly the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, with a flashing green light, burst out again. For a moment, I saw that with a whistling wind, this sword meaning cut through the sky, and roared towards the Seven Star array urged by Lin Yuner and several Hall masters!


    "Be careful, leader!"


    "What a strong intention of Dao!"


    At this moment, the hall leaders of Ouyang Shaohua gathered in the Seven Star array were shocked when they saw Cheng Ran''s sword intention. Lin yun''er also looked very dignified at the moment. After hearing Ding Dong''s warning, Lin yun''er realized that he would be half disabled if he only wanted to be attacked by his opponent''s sword intention!


    So at this moment, Lin yun''er didn''t hesitate. The next second, relying on the Seven Star array around him, he burst out a colorful sword idea, and then he bombarded the sword idea in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see two powerful energies burst out in the void. With a strong vibration, we can see Lin yun''er''s colorful sword idea burst out, which was defeated by the Dao idea. At the same time, the Dao idea burst out from the xuanming ghost Dao was also bombarded and split around. However, at this moment, we can see the fragmented Dao idea, Unexpectedly, it gathered a touch of illusory breath, and it went down to the protective array urged by those elite disciples below!


    "What a strange Dao meaning!" After seeing the other side''s sword intention and being defeated by his sword intention driven by the Seven Star array, Lin yun''er was shocked to see that there was still some extra strength left to condense!


    "Bang!"


    "Click, click!"


    And the next second, I saw the attack formed by the fragmented sword intention. After bombarding the array urged by the elite disciples below, there was a dull loud noise. And then, the array that originally resisted the invasion of demons and beasts outside suddenly appeared cracks!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    Then, when this array began to disintegrate, I saw that the monsters gathered outside the Tianzun League immediately swarmed in. The next second, they surrounded the elite disciples in the array!


    "Back! Get back inside


    "Damn... Ah!"


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, when I saw that the array was broken and faced with countless monsters, the elite disciples in the array immediately urged their different abilities to resist. However, many of them were engulfed by powerful monsters. They fought and retreated with the cry of some elite disciples, Back to the camp of tianzunmeng general altar!


    "Roar..."


    At this time, because of the rupture of a defensive array outside, countless monsters also instantly entered the Tianzun League camp, and the elite disciples defending inside immediately fought with these monsters! In the blink of an eye, a fierce fight began!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, looking at the following scene, Lin yun''er''s face suddenly became extremely pale, pale is showing incomparable anger! Originally, Lin Yuner thought that these monsters would help him to delay Cheng ran for a little longer. But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, these monsters who attacked Cheng ran turned to attack their own Tianzun League. The situation changed so fast that it was almost hard for people to react!


    "Ha ha, let''s go! All of you rush in. Today is the day when your Tianzun alliance will be destroyed! "


    At this moment, looking at the fighting between the demons and the disciples of Tianzun League, Cheng ran, who was floating there, now showed his crazy look and cried out with pride!


    And in the proud finish these, Cheng ran figure a flash, directly toward the Seven Star array center of Lin yun''er, once again rushed over!


    "Hoo


    "Seven Star array, out!"


    At this moment, looking at the rushing Cheng ran, Lin yun''er drinks again. The next second, he sees the Seven Star array condensed in the void. Driven by the energy of Lin yun''er and the six hall leaders, all of a sudden, the dazzling brilliance bursts out. The next second, the coverage of the seven Star array expands several times, and then the rushing Cheng Ran is shrouded in it!


    And then, you can see that seven energies quickly gather together in the array, and then form an isolated energy barrier. From seven different directions, Cheng Ran''s left, right, front and back directions are blocked!


    "Ghost chop!"


    Seeing the blocking power of these different attributes, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate at all, so he suddenly gave a loud drink. The next second, a sword was flashing strange green light, and he split toward the two barriers in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    With a violent shock, you can see the two energy barriers in front of you. At the same time, Ouyang Shaohua and Shen Feng, who urged the two energies, also had a sudden shock. A strong anti shock force came out of their bodies. But under the endurance of Ouyang Shaohua and Shen Feng, the two energy barriers were lax, It''s coming back together again!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, looking at Ouyang Shaohua and Shen Feng, the energy of driving is not hurt by the shock under his own strong bombardment. Cheng Ran is stunned!


    But the next second, Cheng ran immediately sensed that after the Seven Star array deployed around him, led by Lin yun''er, especially when he was shrouded, the energy of the seven people, after blending with each other, also had some interlaced endurance, their own bombardment, Although the bombardment was on the energy barrier driven by Ouyang Shaohua and Shen Feng, the energy shock was shared by Lin Yuner''s seven people!


    In other words, no matter which of the seven people in the Seven Star array Cheng ran launches a bombardment? It''s the same as dealing with seven people at the same time! The bombardment caused by oneself will be shared by seven people at the same time!

 Chapter 1849

    "Seven Star array? Hum, that''s interesting


    At this moment, realizing this, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and sneers in his heart. He is no longer in a hurry. Instead, he urges the magic power to feel the energy running track of the Seven Star array in front of him!


    Although he has been besieged by a lot of Dharma arrays before, in the mainland of Qinghai, he has been besieged by the ten thousand Dharma array which is flying in the city, and the blood devil Dharma array which is the decisive victory of the Shura in Bailuda road. Those arrays are extremely powerful, but compared with the Seven Star array in front of him, Cheng Ran has never been so cautious!


    Because in front of the Seven Star array, the crushing force is not very strong, but both offensive and defensive! Unlike the previous encounter of those arrays, only the defense is strong, but both attack and defense, which makes Cheng ran a headache!


    But Cheng ran firmly believes that as long as it''s an array, it''s impossible to be broken. This seven star array must have weaknesses!


    "Zizi!"


    While Cheng ran was thinking about this, he felt that several energy barriers in front of him were blocking his life and death in the Seven Star array. At the same time, with the expansion of the Seven Star array, he felt that the crushing force was getting stronger and stronger!


    "Cheng ran, arrogant boy, let''s get rid of it."


    At this moment, you can see Ouyang Shaohua holding a yellow star destroying sword tightly in his hand. Under the golden light, Ouyang Shaohua shoots at Cheng ran. Ouyang Shaohua knows his strength and is far from Cheng Ran''s opponent, but Cheng Ran is limited by several energy barriers, so he can''t wait to move!


    "Hum, Ouyang Shaohua, you are looking for death." At this moment, watching Ouyang Shaohua rush towards him first, Cheng ran suddenly snorts coldly. For Ouyang Shaohua, Cheng ran respected him deeply before. After all, Ouyang Shaohua was the organizer and host of the holy war in China. At that time, Ouyang Shaohua was also the first one to appreciate him!


    But because of my grudge with Jiang Feng, Cheng ran refused the Tianzun League invitation from Ouyang Shaohua. After exiled to Bailiu continent, he experienced so many setbacks and parting. Now when he returns to Huaxia mainland, he sees Ouyang Shaohua, as before, still favoring Jiang Feng. Suddenly, a trace of extreme anger rises in Cheng Ran''s heart!


    And this second, Cheng ran looks at Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes, is to burst out two Lingli to kill!


    "Well, everyone thinks Jiang Feng is right! The more you are like this, the more I want to fight against him! And all those who support him will die! " At this moment, looking at the attack of Ouyang Shaohua, especially the attack of Ouyang Shaohua, Cheng ran suddenly burst into a fury. The next second, a strong sword will come towards Ouyang Shaohua when it gathers some magic power!


    "Master Ouyang, be careful!" At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s explosion of this bombardment, there is a strong force that he can''t feel. Suddenly, Lin Yuner can''t help but exclaim. At the same time, he also gives orders to other hall leaders, and jointly urges the defense forces in his body, ready to bear the true bombardment damage for Ouyang Shaohua!


    Elder Lu drank coldly, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, his momentum soared again, and his breath soared, which was much stronger than that in his heyday.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw a burst of energy in the void in front of Ouyang Shaohua''s eyes, which immediately defeated the golden bombardment before Ouyang Shaohua''s outburst. Then, Ouyang Shaohua''s figure was shrouded by the burst!


    "Poof..."


    In the next second, you can see that Ouyang Shaohua''s body is surrounded by stars, like the power of the stars. It is Lin Yuner and the other five hall leaders'' defense power. Nevertheless, Ouyang Shaohua is still shaken a hundred meters away, almost flying out of the Seven Star array, and then he barely stabilizes his figure!


    "Well..."


    Cheng Ran is also protected by Lin yun''er and the other five hall leaders, relying on the power of the star destroying sword. While he takes the damage to Ouyang Shaohua, he is shocked by the six bombardments. Suddenly, he retreats from the void, and his face turns blue and white! Obviously also suffered some counter injuries! But the degree of anti injury is much lighter than Ouyang Shaohua!


    "Well, you want me alive? Ouyang Shaohua, maybe a year ago, you still have that strength, but now, you don''t have that capital and strength. " At this moment, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and stares at Ouyang Shaohua, who is badly hurt by the power of the gods and demons. He drinks again the next second, and then pours at Ouyang Shaohua again!


    The Seven Star array in front of him, with Lin yun''er as the center and six hall leaders as the auxiliary, makes Cheng ran realize that as long as he defeats Lin yun''er, the Seven Star array will break itself. But Lin yun''er, who is in the center of the array, has too strong defense around him, and will be attacked rashly by the six hall leaders around him!


    Ouyang Shaohua, however, can''t help fighting himself. Now he is hurt by himself. As long as you kill Ouyang Shaohua, there will still be flaws in the Seven Star array!


    So, at this moment, thinking of these, Cheng ran resolutely fixed his eyes on Ouyang Shaohua, ready to kill him!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, you crazy man, if you want to kill me, just come, I will accompany you to the end." Looking at Cheng ran who pours on him again, Ouyang Shaohua''s face is pale to the extreme now after he spurts out a few mouthfuls of blood. But Ouyang Shaohua is very confident in the Seven Star array in front of him. When he says these words again, Ouyang Shaohua tries to endure the damage of the meridians in his body and urges the energy out again in the next second!


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the other hall leaders and Lin yun''er burst out the power of the star destroying sword. Through the energy link of the Seven Star array, they turned into six energies, which flowed into Ouyang Shaohua''s body and helped Ouyang Shaohua recover quickly!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    "In the Seven Star array, you can''t do whatever you want!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the roar of several hall leaders of Shen Feng, we can see that six swords, which radiate colorful light, suddenly kill Cheng ran from six directions!


    "Well! If I can kill him, I has the final say.


    Facing the colorful sword which was bombarded by Liu Dao, Cheng Ran''s face was extremely ferocious. Now he was holding the xuanming ghost sword tightly, and all the power of the gods and demons came out in his body!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw a very strong breath, which suddenly burst out from Cheng Ran''s body. It was like a series of fierce storms. All of a sudden, the sword spirit gathered around him was covered. The next second, I saw that under the storm like energy, the sword spirit of the six star destroying swords was smashed one by one!


    "Hiss!"


    And at this moment, you can see that Cheng ran, who is just like the arrival of gods and demons, has a green streamer from the dark ghost sword in his hand, which bursts out from the vast breath filled with the power of gods and demons! And the next second, from Ouyang Shaohua''s body, a flash!


    "Bang Bang...!"


    "Er..." just in the blink of an eye, I saw that although Cheng ran urged the power of the gods and demons, and defeated all the six swords of the gods and Demons gathered around him, in the case of consuming a lot of the power of the gods and demons, Cheng ran was crushed by the power of the Seven Star array, and then retreated again and again. But nevertheless, the last sword that Cheng ran shot out was the power of the Seven Star array, Or through the body of Ouyang Shaohua!


    "Alliance leader... I..." for a moment, just as Cheng ran was shaken back by the crushing force of the Seven Star array, accompanied by the dispersion of the power of the gods and Demons around him, he saw Ouyang Shaohua''s body frozen there. The next second, he saw a sudden green light from his chest, and with the explosion of the green light, the energy in his body was also frantically scattered, The next second, accompanied by a gush of blood, Ouyang Shaohua''s figure suddenly fell from the void!


    And in the moment of falling, Ouyang Shaohua''s astonished eyes, after sweeping Cheng Ran''s body, with endless reluctance, look at Lin Yuner! Then he closed his eyes in the fall!

 Chapter 1850

    "Ouyang hall master..."


    "Ouyang Shaohua..."


    "Master!"


    At this moment, watching Ouyang Shaohua being killed, Lin yun''er, the hall leaders, and the disciples who fought against monsters in the Tianzun League general hall were shocked and angry. Immediately, many of the disciples of Bishui hall were blinded by tears!


    Although Ouyang Shaohua seems to be neither a man nor a woman, his contribution to the Tianzun League is huge. Especially for his disciples, Ouyang Shaohua is very attentive, so when he sees that Ouyang Shaohua also died under Cheng Ran''s hands, all the other hall leaders around him and those elite disciples are crazy!


    And Lin yun''er''s eyes, at the moment is also instant congestion, if before Lu Yan''s death, let Lin yun''er realize, Tianzun League and Cheng ran can''t do without a war, then now Ouyang Shaohua''s death, still let Lin yun''er completely killed!


    Anyway, Cheng ran must die!


    "Cheng ran, I will tear you to pieces." At this moment, watching Cheng Ran''s figure in the Seven Star array, he and the other five hall masters took a few steps back. It seemed that he was hurt. At this moment, Lin yun''er''s eyes were red, and the murderous spirit was also under his angry voice!


    "Ha ha, Lin yun''er, your seven star array has lost one star! How can you fight me? " At this moment, in the face of Lin yun''er''s killing intention, Cheng Ran is very relaxed and sneers at the moment. Although he was smashing the sword intention of the six magic weapons just now, which consumed most of his magic power, he also let himself kill Ouyang Shaohua!


    And now, after losing a Ouyang Shaohua, the Seven Star array in front of us is still incomplete! So what are you afraid of!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try!" Soon, with the power of the gods and demons, Cheng ran quickly recovered his breath, and then burst out a sword again!


    "No matter how strong you are, the evil in your heart will eventually lead to your destruction! Let Cheng ran die! " Facing Cheng Ran''s self-confidence, especially seeing Cheng Ran''s intention of love breaking out again, Lin yun''er''s face is still cold at the moment. The next second, with a soft drink, his whole body suddenly turns into a colorful armor!


    At this moment, Lin yun''er, who was covered with colorful armor, suddenly became a valiant female general, giving people a feeling of incomparable bravery, and then followed by a series of strong star defense, he emerged all over his body!


    These colorful armor filled with strong star defense power, impressively, several hall leaders of Shen Feng, urged their own energy, relying on the star destroying sword in their hands, burst out of energy defense!


    At the moment, watching Cheng ran ready to think that Lin yun''er is going to fight, several hall leaders of Shen Feng decisively gather their own energy around Lin yun''er. Because Cheng Ran''s strength is too strong, they don''t want Lin yun''er to be killed by Cheng ran in front of them!


    If so, once Lin yun''er dies, Tianzun League will be leaderless, and it will be more difficult to avoid Cheng Ran''s slaughter!


    "Hoo


    At the same time that the colorful light armor and energy emerge around Lin Yuner, in the hand of Lin Yuner''s fire extinguishing star sword, it is also under the urging of Lin Yuner that a hot flame energy bursts out, and the next second forms a fire dragon like energy bombardment, toward Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha, I can''t help gathering the power of the Seven Magic soldiers. Now I just urge the energy of a fire and want to kill me? Lin yun''er, you are so naive! "


    At this moment, looking at Lin yun''er''s flame sword intention, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly appears a trace of irony and ridicule! And the next second, in front of my eyes, the sword idea was also shot out in an instant, facing Lin yun''er''s flame sword idea!


    "Whew..."


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, I saw the moment when the two energies collided. Suddenly, Lin yun''er''s flame sword idea was defeated by Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost sword''s power. The next second, I saw this sword idea. Although its power was reduced by half, it still shot at Lin yun''er like a streamer!


    "Yiyi!"


    "Click, click!"


    With the sound of energy tearing, we can see that Lin yun''er''s armor, which is full of colorful light, has been torn out by countless cracks. With more and more cracks, we can see the armor which is full of colorful light, Is also quick by these knife meaning tear down, turned into a piece of fragment!


    "Poof!"


    "Er..."


    "Alliance leader... Asshole, Cheng ran, you dare to move alliance leader, I will cut you to pieces!"


    At this moment, with Lin yun''er''s colorful armor broken, Shen Feng, the hall masters, who were all around to activate the armor defense, were suddenly pulled back by Cheng Ran''s knife intention, and were crushed by Cheng Ran''s magic power. They were all in a rage!


    "Hum, Lin yun''er, I know you are a kind-hearted and responsible girl. Don''t blame me for being cruel. You are Jiang Feng''s person."


    At this moment, watching Lin yun''er''s armor crumble, and the energy of the pure sun fire in his body is crushed by his own sword intention, and becomes weak gradually. Suddenly Cheng ran sneers and says that he doesn''t care about Shen Feng''s threat at all!


    Kill Lin yun''er, and Shen Feng, the hall leaders, is nothing to worry about for Cheng ran!


    The next second, Cheng Ran is ready to activate energy and crush Lin yun''er to death.


    "Hoo


    "Hum, it''s shameless for a big man to bully a girl''s family!"


    At this time, Cheng Ran is ready to use his body method to get close to Lin yun''er. Suddenly, he sees the energy of pure Yang fire in Lin yun''er''s body, which is suppressed by himself. Suddenly, it becomes filled with a lot of energy. Not only that, it forms a dark fire protection around him!


    "Whoosh!" At the same time, the golden star destroying sword that still followed Ouyang Shaohua''s corpse and fell to the ground was suddenly suspended at the moment, and the next second was shrouded in a fiery flame!


    "Well? Like the smell of fire? Who are you? " At this moment, Cheng Ran is stunned. Looking at the side of the star destroying sword, which is shrouded by the fiery flame, a graceful figure is flickering. Cheng Ran is stunned. He realizes that a new opponent is coming and asks in a deep voice!


    "Hum, who am I? You don''t have to know. You dare to bully my friends and my sister in Tianzun League and seek death!"


    At this moment, when you hear the truth, the other party slowly emerges in a clear and delicate cheering. You can see the exquisite and graceful body, hidden by a fiery red gauze skirt, is very charming, and its delicate face is also showing incomparable anger, and a pair of wonderful eyes are also staring at Cheng ran!


    "You..." seeing the gorgeous beauty in front of her, she didn''t belong to Liu Yiyi at all, and she was even more impressive. Suddenly Cheng ran was dumb!


    "Saint? Sister... Why are you here? "


    "Monsieur saint!"


    "Here comes the saint!"


    At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s stupefied moment, looking at the figure in front of him, Lin yun''er, who was ready to give up resistance, was suddenly surprised and happy, and several hall leaders around Shen Feng were also extremely excited!


    Now in front of you is the bright saint of the fire religion in Haotian.


    When he was in Haotian, because he was looking for me, Lin Yuner spent a long time in the holy fire cult, and knew the holy lady of light well. Moreover, because of the origin of the pure Yang fire mental method and the holy fire cult practiced by Lin Yuner, the two daughters became very good sisters in those days of contact! So for the bright saint, Lin yun''er has always been a sister, and for Lin yun''er, the bright saint has always regarded her as a sister!


    "Before Jiang Feng left, the sacred fire sect in Haotian left a link to the energy ball of Tianzun League in the Chinese mainland, so when I saw the situation here in the sacred fire sect, I came here for the first time. Unexpectedly, I was a little late!" Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, the bright Saint said gently!

 Chapter 1851

    At the same time, the bright saint''s eyes glared at Cheng ran fiercely. She said angrily: "I killed two tianzunmeng hall leaders. No matter who you are, you can''t leave here today!"


    As she spoke, the goddess of light suddenly burst out her own power of fire. The next second her figure flashed, and she was suspended in the position before Ouyang Shaohua. At the same time, after absorbing the power of fire from the goddess of light, Lin yun''er''s energy breath was instantly restored!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, with the addition of the goddess of light, the original incomplete Seven Star array is now restored. Moreover, because the energy in the body of the goddess of light is much stronger than Ouyang Shaohua''s, the Seven Star array is also stronger than before!


    "... Hoo! Is it fire spirit At this moment, looking at the bright Saint suddenly appeared, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath and looked dignified!


    At the same time, Cheng Ran is more acutely aware that the bright saint in front of her is a rare fire spirit, so the power of fire in her body is still not an ordinary fire, but a more powerful dark fire! So much stronger than Lin Yuner!


    So at this moment, Cheng ran suddenly raised the heart of vigilance!


    Because when he killed Ouyang Shaohua before, Cheng ran urged most of the power of gods and demons in his body. Then, when he tore the colorful armor around Lin Yuner, while urging xuanming ghost sword, Cheng ran broke out the power of gods and Demons again to crush several hall leaders of Shen Feng. So at this time, the power of gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body is still a little weak!


    Lin yun''er and Shen Feng can''t fight Cheng ran even if they have all the explosive power. But in the hands of Lin yun''er''s seven people, everyone has a magic weapon. The seven magic weapons, together, form a seven star array, which is even more powerful. Therefore, Cheng Ran has the power of gods and demons, but he can resist now!


    However, in spite of this, while urging the Seven Star array to suppress Cheng ran, it did not successfully suppress Cheng ran. Instead, Cheng ran killed a hall leader again!


    The confrontation between the two sides, it seems that Cheng ran won, but now after the arrival of the bright saint, the situation suddenly has a subtle change!


    Cheng ran, who has consumed the power of the gods and demons, only relies on the xuanming ghost sword in his hand at the moment. Lin yun''er, after the arrival of the holy lady of light, the broken Seven Star array is now reunited! Under such circumstances, it is difficult to predict the outcome!


    "Well! What about fire spirit? "


    At this moment, in the face of the re cohesion of the Seven Star array, especially the anger of the bright saint, Cheng ran immediately sneers with disdain!


    "Hoo Hoo


    As soon as Cheng Ran''s voice fell, he saw that after the bright Saint joined, the Seven Star array was reunited. At this moment, under the urging of Lin yun''er, all of a sudden, it burst out a series of powerful energy! Under the influence of the Seven Star array, all of these energies will tear up the void, and all of the void around will be distorted!


    "Hateful..." and feel the power of these energies, especially the power of the star destroying sword in the hands of Lin Yuner''s seven people, from different directions. Suddenly, Cheng feels more pressure!


    "Master... Master!"


    Just when Cheng Ran is a little depressed and is ready to think about how to deal with it, at the moment, under the pressure of these star destroying swords around him, Xiaoxue, who has been staying in Cheng Ran''s space ring, also feels the suffocating pressure, and immediately can''t help shouting to Cheng ran through the space ring!


    "Snow? What''s the matter? " Hearing the voice of light snow, Cheng ran suddenly wakes up from his madness, and then asks quickly!


    When she returns to Baiyu from nanmu, Xiaoxue stays in the space ring to rest. Because of the previous battle with Shura and the fear of hurting Xiaoxue, Cheng ran doesn''t let her come out. Until now, when she comes to Huaxia, Cheng ran still lets Xiaoxue stay in it!


    Cheng ran prepares to avenge Liu Yiyi after finding Qin Xiong. He releases Xiaoxue and finds a place for her to practice quietly!


    But Cheng ran didn''t expect that in the face of the Seven Star array''s pressure, he woke Xiaoxue up. Moreover, the energy suppression of the Seven Star array around him seems to be able to penetrate the boundary of the space ring, which makes Cheng ran feel very depressed!


    "Master, I''m so sick that I can''t breathe!" At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, although Xiaoxue can''t see the situation outside, and doesn''t know what Cheng Ran is doing at the moment, she can''t help but feel the fierce pressure outside the space ring and constantly infiltrating it!


    "Hoo


    Hear the words of light snow, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, the next second, a pair of eyes, is very unwilling to look at the front of Lin yun''er! Originally after killing Ouyang Shaohua, Cheng Ran is going to kill Lin Yuner!


    But in the current situation, it seems impossible to kill Lin Yuner! Because this sudden arrival of the light saint is very strong, and her own power of the gods and Demons has not recovered much at the moment after being seriously consumed!


    "Hiss!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. After holding the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, he suddenly broke out a sword intention and cleaved toward the energy barrier covered by the Seven Star array behind him. The next second, after a crack appeared in that energy barrier, he saw that under Cheng Ran''s exertion, his figure almost turned into a residual shadow and burst out in an instant, Next second, the figure is still hundreds of meters away in the void!


    "Damn it


    "Don''t let him run!"


    "Want to run?"


    At this moment, watching Cheng ran break through the energy barrier of the Seven Star array and escape, several hall leaders of Shen Feng suddenly shout angrily! It is to urge the body method more, toward the distance ran chased up!


    "Shen Feng, stop chasing me!"


    And at this time, looking at Cheng Ran''s sudden departure, Lin yun''er''s face is extremely gloomy. He suddenly shouts to several hall leaders of Shen Feng!


    "Leader, why?" Hear Lin yun''er''s words, Shen Feng several hall masters, immediately stopped at the same place, one by one don''t understand of turn head to ask a way!


    "With this man''s strength, even if you catch up, you are sure to kill him without the Seven Star array? All back, strengthen the defense! " Hear Shen Feng several people''s inquiry, Lin yun''er light say, but the facial expression is still matchless cold!


    In the case of the death of two hall leaders, Tianzun League is almost badly hit. Although Lin Yuner wants to kill Cheng ran, after weighing the pros and cons, Lin Yuner decides to be cautious. She doesn''t want to lose other hall leaders!


    ¡°......¡±


    "So that''s it?"


    Hearing Lin Yuner''s words, Shen Feng feels helpless, because Lin Yuner is right. Cheng ran can kill Lu Yan and injure Li Wuyi with one move. Under the protection of the Seven Star array, he kills Ouyang Shaohua. His strength is almost so terrible that he is abnormal. Even if he catches up with Cheng ran, it is hard to kill him, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him! But just watching Cheng ran leave, several hall masters of Shen Feng are extremely angry and unwilling!


    "Of course, I can''t do that. Now I''ll clear out the monsters who break in, and then quickly send a message to Jiang Feng and brother Qin! Let them come back quickly At this moment, looking at the distance in the void, Lin yun''er took a deep breath and said calmly!


    The next second, seeing Cheng ran in the void, Lin yun''er immediately frowned and said, "this Cheng ran will definitely come back!"


    "Yes, leader!"


    At this moment, Shen Feng was extremely depressed when he heard Lin yun''er''s words, but he still obeyed Lin yun''er''s arrangement. The next second he collected the bones of Ouyang Shaohua and Lu Yan, and then he went into the fight to kill those monsters!


    ......


    At this moment, he still flew out of the distance of 1000 meters. Looking back at the Tianzun League general arena, which had fallen into the monster riot, his face was still very cold!


    "Hum, Tianzun League, you are lucky today. Ouyang Shaohua and another guy who died today are warnings, and I will come back soon, until Qin Xiong appears!" At this moment, looking at the scuffle in Tianzun League camp, Cheng ran said with a very strong tone. The next second, his figure flashed and disappeared into the void!

 Chapter 1852

    "This man is very sharp and powerful. He will definitely come back! It seems that we are going to send Jiang Feng an urgent call for help! "


    At this moment, feeling Cheng Ran''s energy breath and disappearing into the void in the distance, the bright Saint immediately frowned and said to Lin yun''er!


    "I''ve already sent a message, but Jiang Feng and they are not in nanmu mainland! I don''t know how long it will take to accept it! " Hearing the words of the holy lady of light, Lin yun''er is very sad. Looking at the bones of Ouyang Shaohua and Lu Yan, Lin yun''er is extremely sad!


    At the moment, Lin Yuner doesn''t know that Qin Xiong and I have entered the devil''s land in nanmu and returned to the human world again, then we went to Qinghai! At the moment, we are in the scuffle of the three tribes in Qinghai mainland!


    ......


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I, along with those strong human beings led by Jialuo, were driving towards the deep sea waters in the distance. We saw that the black cloud was suddenly split by a golden light in the place where we were floating before us, and then followed by a thin breath, and a figure covered with gold suddenly emerged!


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was in the Qinghai continent of the human world! Well, it seems that there was a big war here before. It seems that this boy named Jiang Feng is very busy! Hum, but your good days are over! Did you think you could succeed in becoming a God when you offended us


    At this moment, after the appearance of this golden figure and the feeling of the surrounding energy, the figure immediately gave out a sneer!


    At this moment, if someone was present, he would be shocked to find that the golden light on the figure is the divine power of the divine realm, and this figure is also a subordinate God of the divine realm!


    Moreover, this inferior God, who was Anna, the daughter of Yanyao and I, was one of the members of the heaven free Temple who had offended in the trial city after entering the boundary of the divine realm!


    At the same time that the human world and the demon kingdom are in a melee, although there is nothing wrong in the God Kingdom on the surface, there are some secret fights between several temples on the surface, but they do not expand these contradictions!


    At that time, after I killed the city leader in the trial City, I was chased by Wutian temple. At that time, with the help of Zhao Yun, I successfully escaped from the boundary of the divine realm, but Wutian temple did not stop chasing me! And has been paying close attention to my news, soon, after Qin Xiong and I helped Xingyu unify the demon Kingdom, Wutian temple also received the news!


    Xingyu unified the demon world, which is a great threat to the divine realm. As a friend of Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I are the eyesore of some warmongers in these divine realms, especially the one who had a festival with Wutian temple before!


    At this moment, after Qin Xiong and I came to the mainland of Qinghai, Wutian temple also got the news, and immediately sent a team to capture me alive and bring me back to the divine realm for punishment!


    And at this moment, shortly after Qin Xiong and I left that battlefield, as a subordinate God of the vanguard, we arrived first, and in the surrounding power fluctuations, we felt my breath, and this subordinate God was extremely excited!


    However, after feeling that I seem to have gained the complete power of Yuan Shen, the inferior God did not rush to chase me in the direction I left, but returned to the void!


    As an inferior God, his duty at the moment is to inquire about my whereabouts, and then report to the following big regiment! Because in the human world, there is more or less some energy suppression for the gods in the divine realm, so this inferior God dare not take risks!


    "Hoo


    Soon, this inferior God, in the determination of the fighting breath around, had the power of my yuan God, Jiang Feng, and immediately determined that I had stopped here before, and immediately returned to the void. Soon, after flying tens of thousands of meters in the void, he flew out of the clouds, and the next second, he saw which cloud was above, Thirty four figures with golden light were gathered. They were all gods sent by the temple of no God. Most of them were inferior gods. Only the two leading gods were middle gods!


    "Report! Just in the sea area below, I found a battlefield just after the battle. In the breath of energy around me, I felt the breath of Cheng ran! " At this moment, the exploration of the lower God, in front of these people, immediately toward one of the middle God respectfully said!


    "Good! Hum, this boy is really here. At that time, he dared to kill the Lord of the test city on the boundary of the divine realm. Now, he has the power of the original God. As a strong human, he has a lot to do with the devil of the demon realm. This boy is a big threat to our divine realm! You guys, go down and investigate together. When you find the exact location of Jiang Feng, you will send me a message immediately. If you can, you can catch him on the spot. If necessary, you can kill him on the spot! Remember, when you meet Jiang Feng, you must not let him run away! "


    At this moment, heard the exploration of the lower God, suddenly the middle God is very cold said! Then he said to several lower gods who were investigating the situation around him!


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    At this moment, hearing the words of the leader of the middle God, several lower gods, who were investigating the situation, nodded one after another, followed by their bodies turning into a golden light. The next second, they fell into the clouds below, and then flew towards the surrounding deep-sea waters!


    ......


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I, together with the human strongman led by Jialuo, still rushed to another battlefield, which is also the third place of the blood dragon sacrifice. Before we got close, we saw a huge dragon in that sea area. At the moment, it was exploding with a mighty momentum. We fought with a human strongman in front of us. Outside the battle circle, there were more than ten human strongmen, A huge array was deployed around! In the battle, one man and one dragon are shrouded in this huge array!


    "Roar... Humble human, if you dare to challenge my dignity, you are looking for death!"


    At this moment, facing the constant bombardment of the human strongman in front of us, the huge dragon, its huge body constantly rolling in the sea, burst out huge waves, and in the waves, it contains countless powerful bombardment forces, flashing a terrible dragon breath rolling, and burst out towards the human strongman in front of us!


    "Ha ha, ancient Jiaolong, I dare to take advantage of your dormancy today. Naturally, I''m not afraid to call Tianjie out. Not only that, I''ll pull out your dragon tendons later, then buckle the dragon balls and dig out the heart of the dragon, so that you can''t die!"


    Hearing the roar of the giant dragon in front of him, the figure in front of him, who was constantly pushing his body to change his position in the surrounding void, was now in the middle of hiding. A silver sword of reasoning shot out countless swords to greet the giant dragon!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom... WOW!"


    In the next second, at the moment when both sides roar angrily, we can see the two energy bombardments. Suddenly, they collide and burst out in the surrounding sea area. With strong energy fluctuations, the figures of both sides are also shocked back and forth! However, the dragon''s figure was too big. It just swayed a few times. However, the figure was shaken back several hundred meters before it stabilized again!


    "Master of the palace!"


    "This is Nie Changkong, the leader of Wuji palace?"


    At this moment, looking at the fierce battle in front of him, Gallo, who was flying in front of him, cried out with great excitement, and then led the superior of shangbaidao human beings to join the array around the battle circle in front of him! And Qin Xiong and I couldn''t help looking at each other! Looking at the person who constantly confronts Jiaolong, he is only thirty or forty years old. His body method is elegant, and his whole body is also filled with strong power breath. He should be Nie Changkong, the leader of Wuji palace!


    "Gallo, why did you come back so soon? What happened to the dragon people? " At this moment, Nie Changkong was stunned when he saw Jialuo coming. Then he asked aloud. When he asked these words, Nie Changkong''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Xiong and me, who came after him. He was stunned again!

 Chapter 1853

    And when asking these words, Nie Changkong''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Xiong and I who came after him, and he was stunned again!


    "The palace master, those dragon strongmen, have been suppressed by us, and with the help of these friends, the dragon has already surrendered, and soon, the chimaera will also surrender to us, so we rushed here immediately!"


    At this moment, hearing Nie Changkong''s inquiry, galuodun said excitedly!


    "What, the dragon people are willing to surrender? How is that possible? "


    Hearing this, Nie Changkong was shocked. In the past hundred years, although the Dragon strongman rarely appeared in the human world, Nie Changkong encountered a dragon strongman in a deep sea before he became the palace leader. However, under the fierce battle between the two sides, Nie Changkong was seriously injured and almost died in the hands of the other side!


    Although later, Nie Changkong was rescued by the previous leader of Wuji palace, when he thought about the battle and recalled the valiant of the dragon family, Nie Changkong still had some lingering fear in his heart!


    Therefore, when he decided to seize Tianjie in the hands of ancient Jiaolong, Nie Changkong almost sent most of the elites of Wuji palace, under the leadership of Jialuo, to fight against and contain those dragon strongmen, and he took a few cronies to raid the dormant ancient Jiaolong!


    Originally in Nie Changkong''s heart, even if the number of Jialuo is several times that of the other side''s dragon clan, he will not be the opponent of the other side. It''s good to have a restraining effect, but Jialuo said that the dragon clan surrendered, which almost shocked Nie Changkong!


    How can the dragon people, who have always been arrogant and extremely strong, submit themselves? How could that be!


    "Lord of the palace, Jialuo didn''t lie. Those strong people of the dragon clan have already submitted to this friend named Qin Xiong. If they hadn''t helped me, I would have died long ago!" Looking at Nie Changkong, the leader of Wuji palace, he was shocked. Yang Tian, who had escaped from the Dragon strongman before, also looked at Qin Xiong gratefully and said excitedly to Nie Changkong!


    "They... Who am I? It turned out to be the hero of the Chinese mainland, Jiang Feng, the first leader of the last Jihad, thank you so much for your help


    At this moment, I heard Yang Tian say the same thing. Nie Changkong was suspended there and arched at Qin Xiong and me from a distance. At the same time, his body method kept flashing to avoid the fierce bombardment of the dragon!


    However, at this moment, I noticed that the dragon in front of me was much bigger than the dragon that had been transformed by the strong ones of the dragon clan before. However, the breath was not very strong. On the contrary, under the suppression of the array deployed by several subordinates of Nie Changkong, the breath showed a sign of weakness!


    "A little help! You''re welcome Facing Nie Changkong''s politeness, I immediately said with a faint smile!


    At the same time, I also realized that although Nie Changkong was very surprised to see me, there was something different in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to let Qin Xiong and me stay here!


    "Ha ha! I''m very grateful to you for your help. However, it''s a matter in Qinghai after all, and the situation in front of us can be solved by Wuji palace. I hope you, Mr. Jiang Feng, won''t rush to fight when you''re just around Zhou! "


    Sure enough, after I feel these, Nie Changkong smiles again, and then says to me in a very gentle tone!


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong and I frowned secretly! And at the moment, joined the surrounding array of Gallo, at the moment is also Leng next!


    "Ha ha, madman, it seems that the master of Wuji palace doesn''t welcome us!" At this moment, Qin Xiong heard Nie Changkong''s implied meaning, and immediately with a faint smile, he whispered to me relying on the secret technique!


    "Well!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately nodded, then said to Qin Xiong: "in this case, let''s have a look at it first, if the situation is not right, it''s not too late to do it again!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that I had made a decision, Qin Xiong also nodded. Then he and I, as well as Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, were suspended outside the battle circle, watching Nie Changkong and the ancient dragon fight fiercely!


    "Shifu, this man is so impolite. We saved his subordinates before. Now we meet and just say a word of thanks, so we won''t interfere. Do you look down on us?" However, at this time, Xiao Qianyu, who was standing behind me, immediately said dissatisfied before hearing Nie Changkong''s words!


    "Yes, even the leader of the power world in Qinghai mainland can''t be so conceited!" At the same time, Cheng Feng is also secretly frown, can''t help saying!


    When I heard their complaints, I couldn''t help looking back at them. Then I winked at them and let them calm down!


    "Hoo! It seems that Nie Changkong is afraid that we will take away the Tianli commandment from the ancient Jiaolong. He won''t let us help him! "


    And at this time, Qin Xiong seems to think of something, then whispered to me!


    Hear this, I immediately secretly nodded, this moment, my heart is also such a guess, because in addition to this, this Nie Changkong seems to have no other reason!


    "Roar high... Hateful, humble human, your plot will not succeed, roar! My people will not submit to you¡° At this time, with the addition of many powers in Jialuo, the energy suppression of the huge array around it suddenly strengthened. Suddenly, under the suppression of this energy, the huge ancient dragon burst out with anger! Deep purple almost black on the huge body, that piece of huge dragon scale, but also burst out a very strong dragon breath out!


    "Hum, ancient Jiaolong, don''t struggle. All your dragon sons and grandchildren have given in. Now you are the only one left. It''s meaningless to fight here. You''d better give it to me


    At this moment, in the face of the roar of the ancient dragon, Nie Changkong suddenly sneered, and between the dark colors, a kind of incomparable madness emerged!


    "Well, since you can''t say it well, you''ll wait for it to die! Hum, I dare to invade your habitat this time. Naturally, I have enough confidence to kill you. Even if you break through this array, you can''t escape alive. " But the next second, under the pressure of the surrounding array, looking at the struggle of the ancient dragon to separate, Nie Changkong could not break through. At this moment, Nie Changkong suddenly yelled angrily, and then his body floated in the air. Inside his body, an invisible evil spirit burst out. Under this evil spirit, the surrounding space was surrounded by the array, All of a sudden, there was a terrible silence, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    "Today is your day of death!" At this moment, Nie Changkong''s fierce rage once again reverberated in the air, clearly fell in everyone''s ears around, accompanied by a very terrible chill spread, I immediately frowned!


    In front of him, Nie Changkong''s cultivation power seems to contain an incomparable power of yin and evil, which is not the power of the human world at all! This guy


    "What a terrible murderous spirit At the same time, feeling Nie Changkong''s endless anger, Qin Xiong, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng''s face changed slightly, and Cheng Feng couldn''t help saying a word!


    "Hum, you want to kill me and get Tianjie? Then try it! " At this moment, in the face of Nie Changkong''s fierce energy breath, the huge ancient Jiaolong roared, a pair of giant eyes, and Nie Changkong glared at each other, and a very strong sense of killing also permeated Jiaolong''s whole body!


    "Die for me." Looking at the ancient dragon in front of him who would rather die than surrender, Nie Changkong''s eyes suddenly flashed by two fine lights. In the next second, he saw a black light burst out of his whole body. In his hand, the silver sword also gathered a black streamer around the silver sword!


    "Hoo


    The next second, with the surging of this black energy, we can see that in the void around Nie Changkong, a strange breath suddenly spread, almost at the same time, and at the same time, in the void around Nie Changkong, there are a lot of evil forces, quickly condensed!

 Chapter 1854

    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I suddenly changed our faces when we felt the evil force of the void around us. Not only that, but even the disciples of Wuji palace who deployed the array around us were shocked by this strange evil breath!


    Although it was the master of the palace who broke out the bombardment, the power gathered around almost all the disciples of Wuji palace brought a chill to their hearts, and in this chill, there was a sense of extreme danger.


    "Palace master..."


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, Jialuo and Yang Tian, who are around the array and help other disciples to urge the operation of the array, are shocked to see Nie Changkong, the leader of Wuji palace in the void. The palace leader in front of them is almost different from the usual time!


    In Jialuo''s heart, the leader of Wuji palace has always been a kind and strong man, and also shows great concern for his subordinates. Therefore, the whole Wuji palace has great respect and admiration for Nie Changkong, but in front of him, Nie Changkong seems to have changed his personality!


    At the same time, he was stunned. He also vaguely thought that two months ago, the palace master Nie Changkong had left the Wuji palace and only came back a few days later. There was no one until where Nie Changkong had gone. After he came back, Nie Changkong began to practice in the closed door. He didn''t go out until a few days ago! After the clearance, Nie Changkong''s first decision was to raid the ancient Jiaolong''s habitat! Capture the Tianjie that has been preserved in ancient Jiaolong for nearly a thousand years!


    In the meantime, something must have happened!


    At this moment, Jialuo thought secretly, because before, with Nie Changkong''s cautious nature, he would not rashly provoke the incomparably powerful ancient Jiaolong, but after Nie Changkong closed the door, he not only became decisive, but also had a lot of strength! Just, the energy breath of Nie Changkong at the moment is becoming incomparable evil!


    "Palace master, why don''t we let Jiang Feng help us? Just now, when we were fighting against the dragon clan, Jiang Feng''s friends showed their strong strength. If they help us, it will be easier for us to wipe out the ancient dragon..." at this moment, thinking of this, Jialuo looked at Qin Xiong and me who were floating in the distance and asked Nie Changkong!


    "Jialuo..." hearing Jialuo''s words, Nie Changkong''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and seemed very unhappy. The next second he said in a deep voice: "do your own thing well, maintain the energy of this array to suppress the ancient dragon, and don''t ask more about other things you don''t need to know!"


    "Er... Yes, palace master!" Seeing Nie Changkong''s gloomy face, Jialuo had many questions in his heart. He was ready to ask. Now, after hearing Nie Changkong''s words, he immediately swallowed back to his stomach!


    "And..." just when Jialuo was a little depressed, Nie Changkong''s voice came to Jialuo and Yang Tian''s ears again: "wait, at the moment when Jiaolong was killed, if Jiang Feng and his accomplices rushed over, you will stop them!"


    "Er... This..."


    "Palace master, this way..."


    Hearing Nie Changkong''s words, Jialuo and Yang Tian are all stunned. At the moment, they don''t understand why the palace master would conflict with Qin Xiong and me so much. Even at the critical moment, they have to fight against Qin Xiong and me!


    "Don''t ask why. When this is over, I''ll naturally explain to you. Now you just have to obey my orders, understand?" Looking at Jia Luo and Yang Tian several all have some hesitation, Nie long sky immediately low voice scolded a!


    "Yes, palace master!"


    "I understand!"


    In the face of Nie Changkong''s rebuke, although Jialuo and Yang Tian have some conflicts, they still agree!


    "Ha ha, now the dragon is trapped in the array and has no chance to escape. Tianjie... The power of Tianjie will be mine!" At this moment, after secretly deploying orders to Jialuo and Yang Tian, Nie Changkong looks at the angry ancient dragon in front of him with a strange sneer on his face, and the killing intention in the corner of his mouth is also strong to the extreme. After the sneer, he can see that the dark power condensed in front of Nie Changkong is also bursting out at this moment!


    "Whew!"


    In the next second, you can see a black streamer across the space in front of you. In the next second, it suddenly hovers in the void above the head of the ancient dragon. In the next second, it turns into a huge dark sword. In a moment, with the energy of the dark sword, there are many distortions in the surrounding void!


    "Dark sword?"


    "This dark force is so evil!"


    At this moment, seeing the dark sword idea emerging in the void, Qin Xiong and I immediately frowned. At the same time, we were also shocked. But soon, Qin Xiong and I felt that the dark sword idea inspired by Nie Changkong seemed to be the power of evil demons in the devil kingdom. This power was much more evil than the darkness that Qin Xiong and I had realized before!


    How could Nie Changkong cultivate the evil power of the devil kingdom? But also the evil force, training to such a powerful point! This surprised Qin Xiong and me!


    At the same time, seeing the appearance of the dark sword in front of me, I immediately understood why Nie Changkong looked so evil. After cultivating the power of evil, this guy seems to have changed his temperament!


    "It seems that Nie Changkong is affected by the evil power in his body. If he doesn''t suppress it in time, he''s afraid he''ll be possessed!" At this moment, Qin Xiong frowned and looked at Nie Changkong floating in the void, and said to me in a low voice!


    "Hoo! Let''s see the situation first! " At this moment, I also felt it, but Qin Xiong and I were not able to intervene in the current situation, because Nie Changkong had already said that they were in their own mainland and had nothing to do with other mainland people!


    "The power of the devil''s land? No wonder you dare to challenge! Hum, do you think that if you cultivate the dark power of the demon Kingdom, you can suppress me? " At this moment, seeing the huge dark sword in front of us, the ancient dragon''s face was a little stunned. But the next second, with a roar, we could see the vast dragon breath coming out of the huge body, and then it turned into a very powerful energy shield!


    "Ha ha, although your dragon breath has a strong defense, facing my sword, it''s just a mantis arm. No one can change your destiny at this moment! Die for me. " Looking at the dragon''s breath defense in ancient times, Nie Changkong was suspended in the void at the moment. The next second, he drank coldly. The next second, he saw the silver sword in his hand, and he split it with a strange arc!


    With Nie Changkong''s action, he can see the dark sword meaning condensed from the void in front of his eyes. At this moment, he also draws a black streamer. With the strong breath of tearing space, he bombards the ancient dragon with extremely strong momentum. For a moment, he can see countless dark forces under the bombardment of the dark sword meaning, In an instant, the ancient dragon with huge body was submerged!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Chi Chi..."


    In a flash, I saw the meaning of the dark sword. At the moment of bombardment, the dark breath that erupted with it was like a storm, bombarding the dragon''s dragon breath shield. With a dull roar, the ancient dragon''s dragon breath defense was smashed. Not only that, The extremely hard black purple dragon scales around his body were also scattered by the attack!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, after the fierce bombardment, the huge ancient dragon suddenly gave out a roar that shocked the world, and the huge body was even more crazy to struggle! For a moment, a very terrible dragon breath burst out, in the surrounding waters, suddenly set off a huge sea storm!


    "Poof..."


    "Palace master... We..."


    "We can''t carry it!"


    "Yiyi..."


    At this moment, with the bombardment of the extremely powerful sea storm around, some of the disciples who urged the operation of the array around were immediately shocked by this powerful force, and they even came to Blackwater storm with a crack on their back!

 Chapter 1855

    "Damn it, hold on, it''s a critical moment, you can''t give up! Hold on to me, don''t let him run out! "


    At this moment, seeing the cracks in the surrounding siege array, Nie Changkong was suddenly surprised and angry. He yelled angrily at the surrounding disciples who were shocked out!


    "Palace master..."


    "Hiss... Hold on!"


    At this moment, hearing Nie Changkong''s roar, some disciples who were injured by the sea storm immediately clenched their teeth and urged their energy to return to maintain the operation of the array!


    However, Jialuo and Yang Tian frown secretly. The palace master in front of him is crazy. In order to strangle the ancient dragon, he even ignores the safety of his subordinates. This is not Nie Changkong''s character at all!


    "The palace master has changed!" At this moment, Jialuo secretly frowned, urged the secret skill to send a sound to Yang Tian and said, "the palace master is crazy. If this goes on, many disciples will die by consuming energy!"


    "What to do? That''s not the way the palace master used to be! " At the moment, Yang Tian is also extremely anxious!


    "Alas Jialuo sighed secretly, looked at Nie Changkong suspended in the void, thought and said: "let''s see the situation. If the situation can''t be controlled, let''s withdraw first!"


    "That''s... OK!" Yang Tian nodded when he heard Jialuo''s words. Although he was a little tangled in his heart, he began to feel a little dissatisfied with Nie Changkong''s practice at the moment!


    Before Nie Changkong asked Jialuo and himself, as well as those elite disciples, to control those dragon people, Yang Tian felt that such a decision was very inappropriate. You should know that those dragon people were too strong. Although he had nearly 100 partners, it was impossible to completely suppress those dragon people. It was a miracle to hold on for a while!


    But now Yang Tian thinks about it. Seeing what Nie Changkong looks like at the moment, he immediately understands that the palace master has made such a plan before, and he has already regarded himself and Jialuo as a Death Squadron. In Nie Changkong''s heart, he never thought that he and Jialuo would come back alive when they were fighting against those dragon strongmen. So when he and Jialuo came here just now, Nie Changkong will be so surprised!


    "Evil spirit, kill me!"


    And just when Yang Tian realized this, he looked at the array around him and quickly recovered under the compulsion of those disciples. At this moment, Nie Changkong showed a cold smile, and his eyes were staring at the ancient dragon in front of him. The next second, in his silver sword, a fierce dark sword broke out again!


    For a moment, I saw the surrounding void and dark clouds. Under the surrounding dark force, a sword was like a black dragon whistling out of the clouds. With the extremely terrible tearing breath, it once again chopped down toward the ancient dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the dark sword meaning like a black dragon, carrying the momentum of thunder, and then it quickly came to the eyes of the ancient dragon!


    "Roar!"


    In the face of Nie Changkong''s attack, the ancient dragon roared again while urging its own defense!


    "Bang!"


    "Chi la la..."


    But the next second, I saw the dark sword meaning. At the moment of bombardment, an extremely strong roar broke out. The ancient dragon''s extremely strong body, the keel behind it, was immediately pierced by the dark sword meaning, and a huge blood came out!


    "Roar... WOW!"


    At this moment, along with the huge wound of the dragon''s keel, the ancient dragon''s mouth also erupted a blood rain. The next second, the Dragon scales around the wound of the dragon''s keel shattered countless pieces. The next second, they were bombarded and disappeared by the breath of sword!


    "Unexpectedly..."


    "What a powerful sword!"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, except Qin Xiong and I seemed very calm, the disciples of Wuji palace who maintained the array around us were all extremely shocked at the moment. Under the original circumstances, these disciples wanted to cheer for Nie Changkong, but they felt the extremely evil atmosphere that filled Nie Changkong''s body, and they were all stunned!


    "I said, I''m not sure. How can I invade your habitat? Hum, do you really think you can resist me? ha-ha! Soon, your power will be mine... "


    At this moment, looking at his sword meaning, he hurt the ancient dragon in front of him. Nie Changkong burst out a very cold laugh again. In the laughter, a dark sword meaning burst out again like thunder. The next second, it hit the ancient dragon again! For a moment, with a burst of energy, the dragon breath defense of the ancient dragon was also completely broken! And in the position of dragon head, it is also penetrated by a second huge wound!


    "Hissing... Roaring..."


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I felt the severe pain from my body, and the ancient Jiaolong burst out in bursts of howls of sadness. At the same time, the huge body was also struggling madly. The next second, I broke through the array and jumped into the sky! Along with the dragon blood rain, you can see the ancient dragon leaping into the void clouds. In its body, countless dragon breath flashing black and purple light burst out madly!


    "Even death. I''m going to bury you with me! Hateful human... "


    At this moment, with the collapse of the dragon breath in the body, the ancient dragon''s breath was also extremely weak at this moment. But at this moment, with a fury of resentment, the ancient dragon forced the only dragon breath force in the body to condense out. The next second, it was all stimulated in the body. In a moment, it could see its huge body, Suddenly burst out a strong burst of breath from the weak!


    And the next second, the ancient dragon quickly swam body, toward the void of Nie Changkong!


    "Well, you''re going to die with me? It''s naive of you to think! " Looking at the ancient Jiaolong who had been badly injured by himself in front of his eyes, in such a weak situation, he urged all the energy in his body to rush towards him. Nie Changkong immediately said with disdain!


    The next second, Nie Changkong is almost always hovering there. Looking at the ancient dragon, he suddenly clenches his silver sword and stands in front of his eyes. The next second, an extremely evil dark force is driven out by Nie Changkong again. Then he sees a black light burst out of the silver sword, All of a sudden, a torrential evil spirit, also quickly toward the surrounding void filled in the past, all of a sudden filled with nearly 1000 meters around the place!


    "Your life will come to an end at this moment. Accept your life!" At this moment, with Nie Changkong''s cold voice coming out, you can see the black sword. After gathering the power of the darkness around, it surged out. Then it turned into a huge black magic sword, carrying endless evil spirit, and cleaved towards the ancient dragon in front of you!


    "Damn human, I''ll fight with you."


    In the face of Nie Changkong''s sword intention, the ancient dragon is full of blood at the moment, and the dragon''s head is ferocious. At the moment, with the last breath of the dragon, the breath around the huge dragon body is also breaking out to the extreme. You can see that the whole body is surrounded by countless black and purple energy! This energy, even the surrounding void are rolling out waves of distortion cracks out!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, we can see that when the dark sword was about to bombard the ancient dragon''s body, the ancient dragon''s body burst out in an instant, and a strong space vibration broke out! The next second, I see a dragon breath, also in these bursts, towards the surrounding void! And the void around, there is a road of horror cracks!


    "Poof..." at this moment, under the explosion of this terrible energy, Nie Changkong, who had originally stood in the void, was also flying out of the air, spewing blood out of the air! Under the exposure of the huge ancient dragon, Nie Changkong also suffered severe counter injury!


    "Hoo


    And at this moment, you can see the endless bursting force around you. Towards the moment of dispersion around you, a dark red crystal ball emerges and floats slowly in the void. The whole body is emitting endless dark red light!

 Chapter 1856

    "Jiaolongzhu, ha ha... The power of Tianjie, as well as the essence and blood power of countless strong people, are all here... They are all mine!"


    At this moment, under the energy shock of the ancient Jiaolong, Nie Changkong''s meridians are still injured in his eyes. At this moment, his blood is churning and his energy is consumed. However, when he sees the crimson crystal ball emerging from the void, Nie Changkong''s originally depressed eyes suddenly burst out with a crazy light!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, I saw Nie Changkong''s energy in his body. His figure was like a meteor, and he rushed towards the crimson crystal ball! Just in the blink of an eye, he held the crystal ball in his arms, and the next second, he saw Nie Changkong floating in the air, and began to be crazy, and greedily absorbed the energy contained in the dragon ball!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I saw a dark red energy stream absorbed by Nie Changkong. His face was full of ferocity, and his whole body was extremely depressed. At this moment, after absorbing the Dragon Ball''s energy, a blood red Rune appeared all over his body, and the next second, a very powerful evil spirit, Is also suddenly toward the surrounding diffuse out!


    At this moment, Nie Changkong is just like a madman, absorbing madly, fusing the power within the dragon ball, and then transforming it into his own evil power!


    "Palace master..."


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter with the palace master?"


    "What a strong evil spirit and bloody smell!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a series of evil spirit and blood, the surrounding space within one kilometer, suddenly those disciples of Wuji palace below, as well as Jialuo and Yang Tian, were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. Almost all of them could not help taking a breath of cold air and looking at the empty figure in front of them!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these disciples of Wuji palace, Nie Changkong is no longer their palace master, but an extremely evil devil! Like a crazy devil! Under the constant pressure of the terrible evil spirit around, what Nie Changkong brings to these disciples is nothing but a kind of fear that makes people turn pale!


    "Nie Changkong is absorbing the power of the dragon blood dragon sacrifice! It seems that his purpose is not Tianjie, but jiaolongzhu! " At this moment, looking at the situation in front of him, Qin Xiong immediately frowned and couldn''t help saying!


    "Blood dragon sacrifice!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was a little shocked at the moment. I immediately reacted and realized something next second!


    For thousands of years, the ancient dragon, relying on the three blood dragon sacrifices, has absorbed the essence and blood power of the strong human beings. Naturally, the essence and blood evil spirit contained in his body is extremely powerful, even beyond our imagination. Originally, Nie Changkong knew this! However, because of the weakness of the Wuji palace and the human beings in the Qinghai mainland, Nie Changkong did not dare to provoke the ancient Jiaolong, who was a servant of the huge chimaera!


    But Nie Changkong didn''t know how to get a special chance to cultivate the power of evil. After his strength became stronger, Nie Changkong began to think about the extremely powerful ancient dragon!


    The purpose of Nie Changkong is to absorb the blood dragon sacrifice power of the ancient dragon! Just why he wanted to absorb the power of blood dragon sacrifice so urgently, I haven''t speculated yet, but I can also vaguely guess that the blood dragon sacrifice and the evil power of Nie Changkong''s internal cultivation are both extremely Yin evil power, and there must be some connection between them!


    Moreover, I also realized that if Nie Changkong completely absorbed the power of blood dragon sacrifice in these dragon balls, I don''t know what Nie Changkong would look like, but it would be extremely powerful and dangerous!


    "Madman, it''s not too late. Let''s do it!" At this moment, what Qin Xiong thought in his heart was almost the same as me, so after looking at me at this moment, Qin Xiong said decisively!


    "Well!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s conversation, I took a deep breath. The next second, I urged yuan Shen''s power. Then I turned into two streamers with Qin Xiong and rushed to Nie Changkong in the void!


    "Master, I''ll go too!" Seeing that Qin Xiong and I started at the same time, Xiao Qianyu couldn''t help but urge me to follow!


    At this moment, Cheng Feng, who is aware of the surrounding situation, suddenly grabs Xiao Qianyu''s arm and shakes his head: "that guy is very dangerous. You used to make trouble. Let''s just watch around!"


    "Er... It''s boring!"


    Hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Xiao Qianyu is very upset, but also knows that Cheng Feng is telling the truth!


    "Nie Changkong, stop!"


    "Don''t suck any more!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I were in the void tens of meters away from Nie Changkong in the blink of an eye. We all yelled at Nie Changkong!


    "Well? Damn, I know you''re back to make trouble! " At this moment, Nie Changkong, who has continuously absorbed the power of dragon sacrifice, is still full of crimson blood, just like a monster. At this moment, when he hears Qin Xiong and I drinking, his face suddenly appears ferocious!


    "Garro, what are you doing? Stop them! I will succeed soon. When I fully absorb the power of the blood dragon sacrifice, I will be the most powerful man in Qinghai, and the whole Qinghai will be under my feet. Any orc, any shark or dragon will be fearless! " The next second, Nie Changkong gave a big drink, and then gave an order to the stupefied God below!


    "Whoosh..."


    "Jiang Feng, you..."


    At this moment, hearing Nie Changkong''s words, Jialuo and Yang Tian looked at each other. In the next second, they led dozens of Wuji palace disciples to jump into the void one after another and surrounded Qin Xiong and me! And at the moment of rushing towards me, Gallo was extremely embarrassed!


    "Jialuo, you can see that your palace master is crazy. When he absorbs the power of dragon ball, he will become a devil. At that time, not only your Wuji palace will be harmed, but also it will be a serious threat to the real Qinghai mainland!" Looking at Gallo with people, ready to stop me, I immediately said in a deep voice!


    To speak of, I can completely defeat these people with just one move, but I don''t want to do so. For Garro, I still regard him as my friend!


    "This..."


    "We''re just ordered!"


    When he heard what I said, garroton was stunned in the same place, and the next second he was very entangled. At this time, he saw Nie Changkong, who had been absorbing the dragon''s power, suddenly burst out a blood red light. The next second, he saw a virtual shadow shaking, and Nie Changkong still rushed to a disciple of Wuji palace!


    "Palace master... Ah!" For a moment, when he saw Nie Changkong with ferocious face and congested eyes, he came to him in a blink. The disciple was shocked and scared. Before he spoke, he saw a strange evil spirit in Nie Changkong''s eyes. The next second, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, and then three fingers were inserted into the disciple''s forehead!


    "The power of blood essence... Ho ho!" For a time, with the brain mixed with blood gushing out, you can see that disciple''s blood essence, immediately absorbed by Nie Changkong!


    "What?"


    "The palace master is crazy!"


    "This..." for a moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Nie Changkong even made a move to his subordinates. He absorbed the essence and blood of his subordinates very bitterly, and immediately turned to me and the other disciples surrounded by Qin Xiong. At the moment, he was shocked, and a random fear immediately spread around these disciples!


    "He has absorbed a lot of the power of the blood dragon sacrifice in jiaolongzhu, and his mind has been affected by the evil of the blood dragon sacrifice. Please spread out quickly


    At this moment, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and roared solemnly! The next second, still decisively pulled out the evil god soldiers out!


    "Spread out, spread out!" After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Jialuo took the lead to react. He almost drank anxiously to his companions around him. The next second, under Jialuo''s cry, he saw the disciples of Wuji palace who had rushed to Qin Xiong and me, and immediately scattered around!

 Chapter 1857

    As those disciples scattered around, the other disciples of Wuji palace below were pale at the moment. Looking at the palace master Nie Changkong completely crazy, many disciples of Wuji palace were shocked and sad at the moment!


    To tell you the truth, though the Wuji palace in Qinghai is the only organization of powers, it has been suppressed by the chimpanzees for hundreds of years. Not only that, but even the orcs are not far away from uniting with human beings to fight against the chimpanzees. Not only that, among the seven continents, the strength of human powers in Qinghai is at the bottom. Therefore, under such circumstances, as the leader of Wuji palace, Nie Changkong has been under tremendous pressure and responsibility for decades!


    And under the influence of this kind of pressure, the wise palace master was also a pity to escape into the evil way!


    "Madman, do you feel it? The ring is in the dragon ball!" At this moment, looking at Jialuo with people, quickly escaped from the scope of Nie Changkong''s bombardment, Qin Xiong clenched the evil spirits, and said to me in a very serious tone!


    "I feel it!" At this moment, I nodded and stared at the dragon ball that Nie Changkong held in his arms. Through the surface of the crystal ball, I immediately felt that there was a wave of energy in it!


    i see!


    At this moment, I immediately understood what, the ancient dragon, after understanding the energy in Tianli ring, invented such an evil blood dragon sacrifice!


    But also precisely because of the blood dragon sacrifice power attraction, has caused in front of Nie Changkong to be enchanted the same crazy!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I suddenly breathed out when we felt Tianli ring. Then we approached Nie Changkong from left to right. At this moment, Nie Changkong in front of us is no longer the leader of Wuji palace, but a demon who is about to become an evil spirit!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Nie Changkong, you can be regarded as the patriarch of the Qinghai mainland. At this point, I know there must be many reasons, but you can''t live in this world. Qin Xiong will give you a whole corpse!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong coldly said these words. The evil killing magic weapon in his hand suddenly burst out a black phoenix sword idea. The next second, with endless momentum, he bombarded Nie Changkong!


    "Ho ho... Ha ha, you want to kill me? Did you kill me? " At this moment, I felt Qin Xiong''s sword intention, and Nie Changkong''s crazy face showed a bit of ferocity. The next second, a fierce evil spirit broke out, forming a shield in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    "Damn..."


    "Whew!"


    For a moment, I saw the black phoenix sword, almost like a meteor. The next second, it blasted on Nie Changkong''s blood red shield. Immediately, with the fragmentation of the shield, Nie Changkong''s jiaolongzhu was also shocked out and fell into the deep sea!


    "Madman, take the dragon ball first. I''ll deal with this guy!" Seeing the dragon ball falling from Nie Changkong''s hand, Qin Xiong immediately roared at me!


    "Good!"


    As for Qin Xiong''s strength, I fully believe that he can crush the half man and half devil Nie Changkong with the power of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon. So after answering the call, I didn''t hesitate, applied my body method, and rushed towards the falling dragon ball!


    "Damn, there is the power of the demon Kingdom, and it is also a very powerful monster! But I''m not afraid of you At this moment, after Qin Xiong flew the dragon ball in his hand, Nie Changkong was almost furious. His eyes twinkled with extremely strange blood light, and locked Qin Xiong to death. At the same time, the silver sword in his hand also appeared blood red lines, which inspired him to absorb the power of blood Dragon sacrifice!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Nie Changkong''s words, Qin Xiong faintly smiles. Instead of talking, his figure flashes. He rushes towards Nie Changkong. Then he sees Qin Xiong turning into a shadow, and a pair of black phoenix wings emerge behind him!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the wings of the black feather Phoenix appeared, Qin Xiong''s speed almost doubled, and immediately turned into innumerable shadows. Six swords broke out in a row towards Nie Changkong!


    "Boom..."


    Under the outbreak of the six swords, almost every direction around Nie Changkong was sealed. Under the pressure of the six swords, Nie Changkong''s face, from the previous ferocity, also appeared a little panic at the moment!


    "I''m not going to die... Poof!"


    At this moment, Nie Changkong drank violently, and a dark sword idea appeared in front of his eyes. However, when this sword idea just appeared, the two black phoenix sword ideas urged by Qin Xiong passed through in a flash. Not only that, the evil spirit that permeated the defeated dark sword idea was also absorbed by Qin Xiong''s other four sword ideas in a flash!


    After absorbing these evil forces, several swords suddenly chopped Nie Changkong from four directions! At this moment, Nie Changkong screamed, his meridians were broken, and his whole body was pierced by several shocking blood holes! Mouth is also a few mouthfuls of blood!


    However, Nie Changkong''s figure was still floating in the air after such a severe trauma. Although he was scarred, after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he saw strange blood streamers, which suddenly diffused from his whole body. At the moment when these streamers flowed into his wounds, he saw those shocking blood holes, Actually with the naked eye visible speed, in the rapid healing!


    "Ho ho... Ha ha ha... I absorbed the power of dragon''s blood dragon sacrifice. The speed of recovery is beyond your imagination. Even if you destroy my body, I can be reborn! Ha ha


    At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong with a dignified look in front of him, Nie Changkong was suspended there, letting his whole body''s blood drop down in the sea below. But on his face full of blood, a more ferocious and terrifying look appeared at the moment!


    "Damn, this boy has absorbed the power of the blood dragon sacrifice, and also completely absorbed the power of the blood essence of the blood dragon sacrifice. These ancient dragons have absorbed the blood essence of innumerable strong men, which contains a very strong vitality. It seems that this boy has been integrated into his body now!" At this moment, looking at Nie Changkong''s wounds, in the rapid healing, Qin Xiong immediately realized what!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, I urged the body method and quickly took the fallen dragon ball into my hand. Then I turned my head and saw Nie Changkong, who was opposite to Qin Xiong and was suspended in the void. Especially when I saw the wounds around him healing quickly, I was stunned!


    what the fuck! Does this kid have an immortal body?


    "Here I am!" In Lengshen, I immediately took a deep breath, the next second, toward Nie Changkong rushed in the past!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    However, in the moment when I rushed towards Nie Changkong, suddenly, I saw that in the thick clouds above our heads, there were several golden flashes, each of which contained a very strong deterrent force! At the moment when these figures suddenly appeared, from these figures, several golden awns came out and bombarded Nie Changkong!


    "In the human world, there are so many evils! It''s gone


    "If you are a good human, why don''t you learn to cultivate the evil power of the devil kingdom! This is self destruction


    "Kill again!"


    For a moment, after the figures filled with golden awn appeared, they saw that they were covered with golden awn, and their soft armor was also filled with golden halo. They looked very powerful! Seeing this scene, the disciples of Wuji palace were shocked again. Qin Xiong and I frowned secretly!


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next second, under the combined bombardment of these figures, the powerful power of Jin mang suddenly bombards Nie Changkong''s healing body at the same time. In the next second, after these energies flow into Nie Changkong''s body, a golden mang suddenly emerges. In the next second, accompanied by a strong vibration, Nie Changkong is still very proud, At this moment immediately issued a very miserable fear of the cry!

 Chapter 1858

    "Ah..."


    "Bang!"


    The next second, accompanied by a dull burst, you can see Nie Changkong''s body, suddenly burst under the crush of these golden awns! Bones and flesh turned into blood fragments, and the next second dissipated in the surrounding void!


    "Palace master..."


    "What..."


    "These are..."


    At this moment, I saw the figures suddenly emerging in the void, especially the glittering golden awn around these people. With one hand, I directly killed Nie Changkong, who was about to be possessed. Suddenly, those disciples of Wuji palace in the sea area below were stunned, and Jialuo and Yang Tian didn''t recover for a long time!


    In hundreds of years in Qinghai mainland, the most powerful generation of palace masters in Wuji palace died like this, and there was no whole body!


    "Divine power? Are these from the realm of God? " At this moment, Qin Xiong, who was not far away from me, looked at the six Golden figures in front of him. Every one of them was filled with strong divine power. He was a God coming from the divine realm!


    "Hoo


    And I also took a deep breath, because at this moment, I noticed that these guys in the divine realm, after they killed Nie Changkong, their eyes were locked on me!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, it seems that you are very smart in the human world, but today, your days of ease are over!" At this moment, when I was on the alert, one of the guys in front of me said to me coldly!


    "Well? So you have no temple? " Heard each other''s words, I face incomparably calm, tone is incomparably indifferent to say, but the heart is now more alert up!


    "Madman, these people from the divine realm seem to come for you!" At this moment, hearing the conversation between me and the guy in the opposite Shenyu, Qin Xiong frowned and asked!


    Before, Anna, the daughter of Yan Yao, and I entered the boundary of the divine realm from Simao, and even more, we got half the divine personality and half the power of the yuan God in the test city of the boundary of the divine realm. I never told Qin Xiong about these things!


    After all, I have offended a temple in the divine realm. I don''t want Qin Xiong to worry about me, but at the moment, I didn''t expect that these guys from the heaven free temple have crossed the boundary between the divine realm and human beings and come to the human world to find me!


    "Well! Some festivals, at the beginning of my body half of the power of the yuan God, is obtained from the God domain boundary! Now they come to me for trouble. There are a lot of people on the other side. Brother Qin, let''s leave immediately after we have a chance. Don''t fight with them! " Hear Qin Xiong''s inquiry, I immediately nodded, and then whispered to Qin Xiong said!


    "Good!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong didn''t think much and immediately nodded!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, do you think you can leave here easily after your whereabouts are locked by us? Come back to the divine realm with us and accept the punishment in the temple of heaven! Maybe you can save your life, otherwise... Hum At this moment, when Qin Xiong and I were talking in a low voice, the former Shenyu guy was speaking more coldly now!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, do you think it''s over to kill the Lord of the trial city at the boundary of the divine realm? Even if you escape from the three realms of man, devil and God, we will take you back At the same time, another guy in the divine realm, also burst out a thunderclap, staring at me tightly and saying!


    "What..."


    "Jiang Feng, have you ever entered the realm of God? Hiss... "


    "He also killed a test city leader at the boundary of the divine realm. How terrible is this guy''s strength?"


    For a moment, I heard the rage of several gods in the void, and I was immediately around. Those disciples of Wuji palace who had just passed the gods after watching Nie Changkong being killed were shocked and shocked at the moment! All of a sudden, my eyes are on me!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are well prepared to catch me and return to the realm of God to accept punishment?" And at the same time, to hear the other party''s angry, I also smile, tone coldly said!


    And when I say these words, my heart is still filled with unprecedented depression. Facing the six guys from the five Heaven realm, I feel more pressure than facing a demon alone!


    "Ha ha, you know good, Jiang Feng, give me obediently let go!"


    At this moment, just after I had said these words, I saw the six gods in front of me, the one who took the lead in opening his mouth, yelling angrily. The next second, I saw a golden light filled energy bombardment around him. With a twist of the surrounding void, this magic power turned into a golden light shining giant palm, They''re coming at me!


    For a moment, in this golden flash of the giant palm, suddenly came the moment, a fierce breath suppression, also diffuse towards me!


    "Well, you want to catch me? It''s not that easy. It depends on whether you have the strength! "


    At the moment when the golden flash of the giant palm bombarded me, I immediately moved my body and retreated a few hundred meters. At the moment, although there was only one guy on the other side, I didn''t show the slightest carelessness. After all, the other side was a man without heaven, a God. So at this moment, at the moment when I retreated, the nine heaven magic soldier was also pulled out by me, Relying on the sharpness of the nine heaven divine soldiers, in the case of urging the yuan God''s power, it condenses a strong sword idea!


    "Hoo


    In a moment, I saw a huge magic sword shining with golden awn, along with the neighing of the surrounding void energy!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the sword meaning which was filled with extremely strong breath, and it collided with the golden flash of the giant palm! All of a sudden, under the bombardment of the two same magical powers, you can see that the space around you is bursting out with terrible golden cracks in this extremely powerful roar!


    "Boom"


    "Wow!"


    And soon, in the ravages of this golden crack, the power of dispersion spread to the sea below, and immediately caused a strong Tsunami! All of a sudden, huge waves were aroused. This shocking and depressing scene made the disciples of Wuji palace dodge around!


    "Jiang Feng is so strong!"


    "He can fight against the strong in the divine realm. What kind of state has his strength reached?"


    At this moment, while the disciples of Wuji palace around them were shocked, they also showed their body method at the same time. They were looking at Jialuo and Yang Tian, who were avoiding in the distance. At this moment, they were also shocked to see me floating in the void. At this moment, both of them were thinking in horror! Can''t help but cry out!


    "Hoo


    "Hula!"


    For a moment, in the collision of these two energies, the strong anti shock force suddenly hit back on me and the guy who shot. For a moment, in a strong anti shock, I immediately urged my body method. As I retreated, a defense was formed around my body, and then my body swayed and stabilized, And then it was stable and suspended there!


    The guy in Shenyu, who was opposite, was shocked by the anti shock force of these two energies, and then completely stabilized his figure!


    "Well! I want to die


    "Damn, Jiang Feng, how dare you resist? What''s the end of fighting against the capture of Shenyu? It''s execution on the spot! "


    At this moment, just after the figure of the Shenyu guy who was flying out by me stabilized, the other six figures in the Shenyu immediately yelled at the animals one after another, and then, a guy in the Shenyu suddenly formed a piece of glittering armor around his body after motivating his own spirit!


    And the next second, in the roar of several companions behind him, the guy in gold armor, in the diffusion of the surrounding energy breath, drew a bright golden streamer and rushed towards me!


    what the fuck! This.. This..


    See in front of the figure, I immediately secretly frown, in front of the six guys, alone, can''t completely suppress me, but for the wheel of war, then maybe!

 Chapter 1859

    So see that a body gold armor of guy, quickly toward me approach, at the moment my eyes, immediately gloomy down!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, the guy wearing this gold armor, like a golden meteor, was suspended in the void nearly 100 meters in front of me in the blink of an eye. At the moment, his eyes twinkled with divine light, and he was staring at me tightly. His whole body was filled with a powerful breath. He said to me coldly, "Jiang Feng, you can''t escape today. I advise you to give up your resistance, Otherwise, your next result will be the death of all gods and spirits, and the power of the original gods you have painstakingly gained will also be destroyed! Have you thought it over? "


    Mad!


    When I heard what the other person said, I immediately took a deep breath. In the attack with the previous guy, the anti shock force at the moment caused the internal energy surge, which has not been calmed down at the moment. But when I heard what the guy said, I still sneered, and the corner of my mouth was slightly raised in the next second, showing a trace of disdain, Then slowly said: "have the ability to start, want to let me obediently admit defeat, with you back to the realm of God, that is absolutely impossible?"


    "Want to play wheel fight? Is that what your God thinks is just? Hum! If you want to move my brother, you can pass me first! "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who had been watching the situation, saw "roaring!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    After laughing, he saw a breath of dark energy suddenly burst out from Qin Xiong''s body! With the neighing of the dragon and Phoenix, you can see a huge phantom, flashing a pair of huge black wings, which suddenly appears behind Qin Xiong. It is the fusion of the black phoenix and the demon dragon!


    "Black phoenix, magic dragon!"


    At this moment, seeing the huge mirage behind Qin Xiong, especially the pair of wings, every time he flapped the fan, he sent out a sense of monstrous magic. Suddenly, the guy with gold armor all over his body was stunned, and his face became extremely dignified, and his eyes were staring at Qin Xiong tightly!


    "Do you want to defeat me just because you are a little god general? Hum, it''s too loud! Unless a middle God can make me take it seriously, and you! Hum, the strength is not enough! " Qin Xiong''s tone came out again with disdain under the astonishment and vigilance of the other guy who was covered with gold armor. The next second, he saw that under the flying of the black phoenix and demon dragon behind him, around Qin Xiong, a more powerful breath also broke out at the moment!


    "Madman, this guy in front of me, when I fight next time, I''ll find a chance to kill him directly, but you should pay attention to the other guys. There are six people on the other side. It''s impossible to fight all the time. I''ll definitely find a chance to fight! If the situation is in crisis, you go first! " At this moment, when Qin Xiong urged his energy and was about to make a hand with his opponent, Qin Xiong''s voice, relying on the secret technique, spread to my ears again!


    "Brother Qin, don''t be impulsive. As I said just now, let''s go at once! There must be more than six of them! There must be other big groups! " For a moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately became anxious! Can''t help saying!


    "Madman, the other party must have come prepared. Since they all show up, do you think they will let us escape smoothly? The only way is to defeat them! Let them know that we are not easy to bully


    Hearing my advice, Qin Xiong seems very calm! But I didn''t plan to run away with me. Instead, I''m going to fight with these guys in the divine realm!


    "All right!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately took a deep breath, and then said!


    "Madman, I have the protection of black phoenix, and I have the power of nirvana. Even if I am severely injured or even killed, I will be reborn quickly, so you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Feel I have some worries, Qin Xiong said again!


    "Well, be careful!" At this moment, I took a deep breath, and quickly calmed down the original disordered breath. At this time, I saw that the energy of the void around me, especially the power of the gods and the dark power of Qin Xiong, still covered a large area around me, The disciples of Wuji palace in these areas are pale at the moment, and obviously they are all struggling for support. Immediately, I sent out a secret message to Jialuo and Yang Tian!


    "Jialuo, Yang Tian, take the disciples of Wuji palace and leave quickly. There will be a war soon! If you stay here, you will be easily affected! "


    "Jiang Feng, we''re gone. What do you do?"


    "Yes


    At this moment, when they heard what I said, Jialuo and Yang Tian said anxiously. Because of what happened before, at this moment, Jialuo and Yang Tian have completely regarded me as a friend, especially when they saw the divine power I showed before, they even regarded me as an object of admiration, so now they heard that I let them leave, At the moment, although Jialuo and Yang Tian feel more depressed under the pressure of the divine power and dark power around them, they are not willing to leave Qin Xiong and me!


    "Don''t worry about us, they can''t kill us!"


    Looking at Jialuo and Yang Tian hesitated, I immediately said.

 Chapter 1860

    And the next second, I took a deep breath, looking at Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng, who were also stunned at the moment, and quickly said, "Cheng Feng, you and Qian Yu and Jialuo, quickly leave here, quick!"


    "Master, I won''t go! I''ll stay here and help you! " Hearing what I said, Xiao Qianyu said reluctantly. The next second he looked at the guys floating in the divine realm in the distance ahead, and his look was even more exciting: "master, did you really enter the divine realm before and kill the gods? Listen, it''s exciting. I want to fight with these guys, too! "


    what the fuck!


    Hearing Xiao Qianyu''s words, I was immediately depressed and said with a bitter smile: "the threats we met before were not very strong. You can ensure your safety by being with me and your father, but now it''s different. Your father and I are not sure whether we can resist them. If you stay here, you will only make trouble with me. Don''t make trouble, darling and Cheng Feng, Follow Garrow and evacuate! When you get to a safe place, you will quickly return to China


    "Er... OK!"


    "Jiang Feng, you and brother Qin, be careful!"


    At this moment, I look very firm, not joking at all. Although xiaoqianyu is a little reluctant, he still nods his head obediently, and Cheng Feng is also very dignified to say a word to me, and then he and xiaoqianyu quickly meet with Jialuo!


    The next second, under the leadership of Jialuo, many disciples of Wuji palace gathered together one after another. After xiaoqianyu and Chengfeng met, they quickly flew to the distant sea area!


    And looking at the retreat of these human strongmen, those guys in the void, but there is no response! It seems that their purpose is really just to me!


    Seeing that they didn''t pursue the human beings in xiaoqianyu and Wuji palace, I was immediately deeply relieved. At the same time, I secretly operated the power of Yuanshen. At the same time, I firmly grasped the nine heavenly weapons, ready to find a chance to strike first!


    "Qin Xiong, do you think that if you have the power of the demon king in the demon Kingdom, you can ignore the authority of our God kingdom? Hum, now let me show you what divine power is


    Just at the moment when Jialuo and xiaoqianyu retreat, the guy in Jinjia Shenyu who confronts Qin Xiong in front of him looks extremely gloomy. He looks at Qin Xiong with fierce cold light, but vaguely, he has a little fear.


    "Well, cut the crap and do it!"


    When he heard the other side''s words, Qin Xiong gave a cold snort of disdain. The next second his face sank. The evil killing magic weapon in his hand was also under the operation of energy, and suddenly burst out a dark sword idea. At the moment when this sword idea emerged, a strong demon breath suddenly burst out all around, The next second toward the front of the golden armour God domain guy whistling away!


    "Yiyi!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the dark sword meaning, which easily tore the golden trapped truth shrouded in Qin Xiong''s eyes, and then it was like a black meteor shooting at the golden armor God domain guy!


    "Well? Damn it


    When he saw his own power, the trapped array was easily torn by Qin Xiong''s sword intention. Suddenly, the Jinjia Shenyu guy''s face became extremely gloomy. The next second, when the dark sword intention bombarded him, countless powerful powers burst out from his Jinjia, Immediately these divine powers quickly gather in its right fist!


    "Break it for me!"


    For a moment, I saw that the magic power that quickly gathered in the right fist burst out of the golden armor God domain guy''s drink, and suddenly a golden glory shrouded fist power burst out! Welcome to Qin Xiong''s sword! For a moment, in this endless power, the speed control around seems to have some tearing traces!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang... Bang!"


    At the next moment, we see the boxing power with endless divine power, which immediately collides with Qin Xiong''s dark sword intention. For a moment, a strong crash burst sound will ring fiercely in the surrounding void. For a moment, the two energies cancel each other, collide with each other, and at the same time, the strong roar and the diffusion of energy breath, Almost shattered the surrounding void!


    "Whoosh¡°


    "Poof, eh..."


    And soon, just as the roar of the energy dissipated, I saw that the golden fist power of the Jinjia Shenyu guy was completely smashed by Qin Xiong''s dark sword power, while the black sword power, which consumed a lot of energy, still retained a sharp momentum of tearing space, The speed does not reduce toward the gold armor God domain fellow roars but goes!


    The next second, I saw the aftereffect of the dark sword, and it suddenly shot into the chest of the Jinjia Shenyu guy. With a dull energy riot, I saw the figure of the Jinjia Shenyu guy, which immediately shook in the void, and the next second also spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the Jinjia shenmang on his body was a lot of dejected at the moment!


    "Damn, the fusion power of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon is so strong!"


    For a moment, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, the Jinjia Shenyu guy quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The next second, he once again urged his own spirit to heal the wound penetrated by Qin Xiong''s sword. At this time, the Jinjia Shenyu guy, looking at Qin Xiong''s eyes at the moment, still had no previous arrogance, but could not say the horror!


    At this moment, the guy in Jinjia God field also realized that Qin Xiong was not ashamed before. With his own divine power, he could not fight with each other, unless he was the middle God!


    "This guy is so strong?"


    "Forget it, you''ll drag it with them. Let''s go together."


    "That Jiang Feng is still watching, you two hand together, the rest of us, pay attention to Jiang Feng, that boy is very cunning!"


    "Good..."


    At this moment, seeing Qin Xiong hit one of his companions in one round, he was immediately surprised by the other five who were floating beside him. Then, under the discussion of the five gods, two of them suddenly burst out of their own power, and at the same time urged their figures to rush towards Qin Xiong!


    "Hoo


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, I saw the two guys in Shenyu who suddenly shot. Their figures were like phantoms. Just in the blink of an eye, they came to Qin Xiong. The next second, on their gloomy faces, their eyes shot out four bright divine awns almost at the same time, shooting towards Qin Xiong!


    And at the same time, the two figures, also left and right at the same time, went to Qin Xiong!


    "Zizi!"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw the God awn shot out by the two Shenyu guys relying on their eyes, just like four golden arrows, fast as lightning towards Qin Xiong, and then the two men''s figures were extremely fast! The whole body is permeated with extremely strong intention to kill!


    "Brother Qin, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, I hold the nine heaven magic weapon tightly, and I can''t help yelling at Qin Xiong. At this time, I can''t help but start. But I can''t help but see that not far away in the void, there are still three guys in the divine realm. Now my eyes are staring at me, and I realize that as long as I start, the three guys in the divine realm will also start at once! Then the situation will be more chaotic!


    Even, when these six guys fight together, they will gather fire first. One of Qin Xiong and I will make the situation more chaotic. Moreover, Qin Xiong also said, let me find a chance to go first!


    Are you going? Or stay and find a chance to kill these guys? At this moment, looking at the situation in front of me, I immediately became extremely tangled!


    At this moment, in my shouting, the guy in Jinjia Shenyu who had been badly hit by Qin Xiong also gave a loud shout, and together with the two guys who were attacking Qin Xiong, they bombarded Qin Xiong again. For a moment, I saw these three figures, burst out three extremely fierce attacks, and surrounded Qin Xiong!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I heard a cry like a dragon and a phoenix from the huge phantom behind Qin Xiong!

 Chapter 1861

    At this moment, after hearing my cry, Qin Xiong was ready. The next second, he saw a surge of energy breath. Behind it, the phantom of the fusion of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon in the demon Kingdom appeared. Immediately, he uttered a cry to frighten the heaven and earth. Then, he saw the huge phantom burst out with a strong dark force, Towards the three figures who were killed around!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, I saw the fusion of the black phoenix and the demon dragon in the devil kingdom. After the burst of a song, the fierce bombardment breath, which severely shocked the three figures, flew out!


    "What?"


    "So strong!"


    "Damn..."


    At this moment, at the moment of being shocked, looking at the fusion of the huge black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, the fierce dark shield around Qin Xiong immediately made the three guys in the demon Kingdom extremely angry and shocked!


    Although these three guys in the divine realm have strong power, their bombardment does not pose much threat to Qin Xiong at the moment in the face of the defense of the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon in the demon realm!


    For a moment, the three Shenyu guys who had been shaken back were staring at Qin Xiong almost at the same time. They were shocked and angry with each other. After the three Shenyu guys secretly adjusted their inner power, they suddenly became very cold again!


    At the moment, these guys in Shenyu realize that if they want to deal with Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong is the biggest obstacle!


    "Whoosh!"


    "One more time!"


    "Up..."


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, under the communication of the three Shenyu guys, the power of Yuanshen swarmed out of the three guys again. Under the vibration of the surrounding void, the three Shenyu guys, who had just been shaken back by Qin Xiong, now came to kill Qin Xiong again. This time, we saw that the power of Yuanshen of the three guys was interwoven with each other in the void, Gathered a very terrible sofa atmosphere!


    And then, at the moment when these three energies burst out, the three guys in the divine realm, also followed closely, rushed towards Qin Xiong. At the moment, the three people''s eyes showed a very cold killing intention!


    "You want to kill me? Hum


    At this moment, looking at the power of the three yuan gods and the three figures, Qin Xiong''s look was also extremely dignified, and his eyes were also filled with fear!


    The three guys in front of us, in the human world, are absolutely the best. At this moment, the joint efforts of the three guys in the divine realm can kill almost any human power!


    So at the moment, Qin Xiong is seeing the convergence and interweaving of the three energies, and the powerful destructive power contained in them is also close at the moment, but he is cautious, but Qin Xiong has no fear!


    "Come on, see how strong you are!"


    At this moment, looking at the energy of the three spirits in front of him, Qin Xiong looks extremely cold. At this moment, his eyes are also twinkling with two black lights. The next second, the energy breath of the majestic king of cuttlefish and monsters, carrying a mighty and domineering momentum, suddenly sweeps away towards his eyes. Suddenly, this extremely strong breath, Let the void all around tremble.


    "Hissing..."


    "Roar


    In the next second, with the burst of black light, you can hear the roaring sound of Fengming and Longyin. In the next second, you can see the fusion phantom of black phoenix and demon dragon guarding Qin Xiong. At the moment, it suddenly splits. In the next second, it turns into a huge black dragon and black phoenix!


    At the moment when the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon suddenly emerge, the breath of the extremely strong demon king also suddenly burst out, carrying an extremely strong momentum towards the three yuan Shen forces in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the spread of the three energy vibrations, we can see the explosive energy breath of the black phoenix and the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. In an instant, they blend with the power of the three primordial gods. Under the shadow of an extremely strong dark force, they are shining with bright golden rays, and also accompanied by bursts of energy bursts like thunder, Constantly ringing in the void!


    And then, I saw the figures of the three Shenyu guys and the figures of Qin Xiong, who were immediately shrouded in the energy fog of the two collisions!


    "You want to kill me? How can it be so easy? Hum, then you will die here for me! "


    At this moment, we can see that Qin Xiong''s figure is also like a black ghost in the huge energy riot, accompanied by the black phoenix and the demon dragon in the dark fog. The evil killing magic soldiers in his hands are under the cold black awns, Quickly toward the same energy burst diffuse the chest of the three God domain guy shot!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    For a moment, with Qin Xiong''s cold drink, he saw three swords with the meaning of cold black awn, just like three meteors, shooting into the chest of three Shenyu guys!


    "Chi Chi..."


    At this moment, along with the three black swords, we can see that the three Shenyu guys, who were still flashing, suddenly froze in the void! And the whole body diffuses that gold awn, at the moment is also a moment gloomy many!


    "Well, this is God... Eh?"


    At this moment, looking at the three guys in front of him, all of them were successfully penetrated by his sword intention, Qin Xiong sneered. However, the next second, he felt the fluctuation of the three sword intentions in the body of the three God realm guys in front of him, and Qin Xiong was secretly surprised!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong clearly felt that the place where his three swords went through was the position of the three guys'' elixir. However, after the swords penetrated, he didn''t seem to defeat each other''s elixir! Suddenly, Qin Xiong realized that he had made a wrong number!


    The other side is God! It''s not the strong man of human, but the spirit in the body, not the elixir! To be exact, after entering the divine realm and becoming a God, there is no Dantian in these guys!


    "Ha ha, is this your arrogant capital? Relying on a small sword, you want to kill us? "


    "How ridiculous


    "Go to hell!"


    At this moment, in the moment of Qin Xiong''s stupefaction, we can see which three guys in the divine realm, who were frozen there, suddenly turned into three golden shadows. The next second, under the ridicule of the three guys in the divine realm, the power of the three primordial gods burst out again, gathering a golden dragon like bombardment, and went towards Qin Xiong!


    "Brother Qin, be careful!"


    At this moment, I was surprised to see that the Golden Dragon bombardment suddenly appeared in the void. It was only 100 meters away from Qin Xiong, and its speed was like a meteor!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the energy bombardment of the fusion of the three yuan Shen forces, Qin Xiong''s face was extremely gloomy. After a cold hum in his mouth, the evil killing magic weapon in his hand also broke out again. Suddenly, an extremely powerful devil''s Kingdom breath came out, and he went to bombard the Golden Dragon like power in front of him!


    ¡±Boom


    For a moment, we can see that in the void of both sides, a dark energy like ink, and that shining golden energy, interlace with each other in the void, and collide fiercely in the next second. With the interweaving collision of the two energies, a sound like the hissing of dragons and Fengs is also coming out towards the void everywhere!


    "Hoo! Brother Qin... "


    At this moment, under the collision of these two extremely powerful energies, I saw Qin Xiong''s figure and was immediately shaken out, and I was also shaken back hundreds of meters by this extremely powerful energy collision! The next second, I saw that Qin Xiong still fell in the sea below. Although he was still strong, his face turned very white!


    "Ha ha, this is the end of arrogance!" At this moment, the three Shenyu guys, who were also shocked by the same energy, didn''t give Qin Xiong a chance to breathe at the moment, turned into three streamers, and rushed towards Qin Xiong who fell in the sea!

 Chapter 1862

    Qin Xiong used to rely on the power of the black phoenix and the demon dragon to suppress them, or even almost defeat them. But because Qin Xiong took a wrong step, he urged himself to consume a lot of energy, urged three swords, and stabbed three Shenyu guys. He thought he could hurt the three guys, but he didn''t expect the position of the three swords, There was no Dantian at all, so it didn''t cause heavy damage to the guys in the three realms!


    And because of this, Qin Xiong''s demon breath consumed a lot again!


    So take advantage of this opportunity, these three Shenyu guys will not miss this good opportunity to fight back!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the three figures again, Qin Xiong did not hesitate. He held the magic weapon of killing evil in his hand tightly, and then his figure flashed and met him!


    what the fuck!


    "Brother Qin, you are crazy!" At this moment, seeing that Qin Xiong is extremely weak at the moment, but he still rushes towards the three gods in front of me, my brain is a little confused, and at this moment, it also urges the power of Yuan Shen, and suddenly pours at the three guys!


    But I''m too far away from those guys in the three realms. After flying, I can see that Qin Xiong still collides with them!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Chi..."


    For a moment, with the accurate bombardment of three energies on Qin Xiong''s body, we can see the spread of golden God awn, and Qin Xiong''s magic shield all over his body. Immediately, we can see that Qin Xiong''s body suddenly becomes illusory. The next second, under the collapse of a dark force, the body bursts!


    At the same time, one of the other''s three spirits seems to be stagnating there. In the position of Yuan Shen, there is a magic weapon to kill evil. On the top of the magic weapon, there is an extremely powerful magic atmosphere!


    "It''s... Impossible!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the figure in the air of the God domain guy, at the moment with an incredible look on his face, the next second, the original spirit in the body, after being killed by the evil spirit soldiers, was immediately merged into the strong demon breath, to disperse the power of the original spirit in the body, the next second with a burst sound, the God domain guy, suddenly burst out!


    "Poof, eh..."


    "Poof!"


    And then, the narrator''s two Shenyu guys, under the fierce bombardment of the companion''s explosive body, were also shocked out in an instant, and their bodies were in the air, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood donation, as if they had also been severely damaged!


    "Brother Qin..."


    And I was very sad and angry. My figure quickly rushed over and looked at the direction of Qin Xiong''s explosion. At the moment, a black oval sphere with the size of a head was formed. On that sphere, countless black magic runes were filled. It was amazing that after Qin Xiong''s explosion, the power of pannie of the black phoenix was inspired!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, I quickly caught the fallen evil killing soldier in the void, and then protected the black phoenix egg behind me. Feeling the surging of the dark power in the phoenix egg, I realized that Qin Xiong would soon revive from nirvana. However, looking at the tragedy of Qin Xiong''s explosion, I still had an endless sense of killing!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hoo


    At this moment, the two devil''s land guys who were shocked to fly, now after stabilizing the figure, their eyes immediately locked on me!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, the other three gods who have been watching the battle all the time are also urging the figure to rush in front of me and surround me! And one eye, is incomparably cold looking at me!


    "Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong has already died. Even if he can be reborn from nirvana, he can''t help you fight now. If you don''t want to die, just come back to the realm of God with us!"


    At this moment, two badly injured Shenyu guys and three Shenyu guys who have been watching all the time have blocked the way before and after me. At this moment, one of them said coldly!


    At the moment, the guy in the divine realm didn''t expect that Qin Xiong could kill one of his companions at the same time of his death. He was the lower God with the power of Yuan Shen. He died in the hands of a guy with the smell of the devil realm! So at this moment, after making eye contact with each other, the remaining five guys in Shenyu decided to fight together, even if they could not catch me alive, they would kill me!


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. You are all going to die here today!"


    At this moment, hearing each other''s words, I took a deep breath. At this moment, the power of Yuan Shen in my body broke out without any cover up. My eyes were even more frightening, and I said coldly to the five gods in front of me!


    While saying these words, I urged a stream of energy. Qin Xiong''s illusory black phoenix egg shrouded in the past. At the same time, I felt the breath roar from the fall of the inferior God just now, and also quietly absorbed the power of those yuan gods who were dispersing in the surrounding void.


    I am very cautious in absorbing the power of the yuan gods scattered in the void around me, but at the same time, I am also a little dumb, because I feel that when I absorb the power of the yuan gods in the void around me, the five gods in front of me don''t seem to be aware of it!


    This is a little strange!


    Each of the other''s five and I have the power of Yuan Shen. Why can I absorb the power of Yuan Shen which is scattered in the surrounding void, but the other party can''t, or even can''t detect my small movements?


    Is it because this is the human world? Is there a limit to them by the borderline power of the human world?


    At this moment, I thought about it secretly, and at the same time, I was also very angry. I decided with Qin Xiong that I should run away with his black phoenix egg while Qin Xiong was in Nirvana!


    After all, in the confrontation just now, Qin Xiong killed one of the opponents and hit two! With my strength, as long as I don''t want to fight, I can escape completely!


    But looking at the tragic image of Qin Xiong''s explosion, I have only one idea in my mind at the moment, that is to kill the five guys in front of me! Moreover, escape is not the way, sooner or later will be found by them!


    Moreover, when Qin Xiong killed one and hit two hard, the overall strength of the other side was greatly weakened! At the moment, I secretly absorbed the power of the yuan God diffused by the fallen guy. My power has also been strengthened a lot. The current situation is not inferior to me!


    At this moment, after I coldly said that to the five guys in front of me, after urging the power of the yuan God, the nine heaven magic weapon and the evil killing magic weapon in my hand almost shot out two dazzling golden awns at the same time!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, you are just like Qin Xiong, you are all beyond your ability!"


    "Hum, do you think you can compete with us if you have the power of the spirit to accomplish it?"


    "Since you want to die, we will help you! You asked for it. Don''t blame me


    At this moment, in the face of the killing intention between my looks, the faces of the five gods in front of me suddenly showed a very cold irony. At the same time, each of them also urged their own power! The next second is coming at me!


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, after each of them urged the power of Yuan Shen, the five guys in front of them immediately moved together and rushed towards me! In the flying of these five figures, the swept space is torn out by the power of Yuan Shen!


    "Hurry up, everyone. Let''s kill this arrogant boy. Let''s go back to work as soon as possible!"


    At the moment when five figures rushed towards me, one of the guys in the divine realm was very confident. It seemed that in their eyes, I was still a dead man!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, the other five guys thought that I would fight them hard after I urged the power of Yuan Shen. But at this moment, seeing five figures coming from different directions, I took a deep breath and put Qin Xiong''s black phoenix egg into the space ring the next second, In the next second, he grasped two magic soldiers who were constantly talking about the golden awn, and suddenly ran up to the void above his head!


    With the lesson Qin Xiong just received, I will not fight them foolishly. Now, I am avoiding the bombardment of the other five guys, and my eyes are tightly locked on the two Shenyu guys who were badly hit by Qin Xiong before!

 Chapter 1863

    Although I was very angry in my heart, I still kept calm. I knew that as long as I killed the two badly injured guys first, it would be much easier to deal with the other three!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I urged the dark power of the previous cultivation in my body. Relying on the power of the dark, I displayed the silence and formlessness. The next second, I suddenly disappeared in front of the five gods!


    "This guy..."


    "Well?"


    "Hateful, what this boy urges is the power of darkness. In the border suppression of the human world, we can''t feel the invisibility exerted by the power of darkness. As long as he doesn''t come out, we can''t feel it!"


    "Damn..."


    At this moment, see my figure, in the rush into the air of the moment, suddenly disappeared, suddenly the five towards me to launch a bombardment of the guy, one by one incomparable anger!


    At the moment, my fight with these Shenyu guys is quite different from Qin Xiong. Qin Xiong relies on his own energy to fight with each other. After learning Qin Xiong''s lesson, I decisively adopt the insidious guerrilla fighting method!


    "Damn, set up the magic array!"


    At this moment, accompanied by one of the guys in the divine realm''s rage, at this moment, my body relies on the silence and invisibility, and I see the five guys below. Immediately, under this rage, I urge their respective spirits. The next second, I see that in the surrounding void, the energy breath of golden light is flashing, and quickly converges towards these five guys!


    "Arrange the array?"


    Seeing the movements of these five guys, I immediately frowned and was on guard!


    "Zizi!"


    "Zizi!"


    And soon, under the stimulation of the five guys in front of him, those shining golden energy gathered around him immediately gathered a five pointed star array around him. This five pointed star array contains extremely powerful divine power. Moreover, the range of the array cage is extremely fast under the stimulation of the five guys, Towards the void around you!


    For a moment, I saw that after the formation of this array, these five guys, also standing in five places, formed a standard pentagram. Among the five people, there were golden energy lines filled with the power of the primordial spirit!


    "Hoo Hoo


    With this magic power of the array, it spreads to the surrounding area. Suddenly, it is suppressed by a very strong magic power. It also spreads to the surrounding area. The next second, it spreads to the place where I am floating!


    "Zi!"


    Almost instantaneously, when I touched the pervading of this divine power, I relied on the invisible figure, and suddenly emerged a virtual shadow!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, you think you have stirred up the power of darkness. In this human world, we can''t see you. Hum, as long as you are affected by the power of these arrays, you can''t escape. Go to die!" At this moment, see my figure emerge, one of the God domain guy, immediately sent out a sneer, eyes is filled with murderous, said to me sarcastically!


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of just saying that you have the ability to kill me?" At this moment, when I heard the other party''s sarcasm, I also sneered, and then I sneered!


    "Damn it


    Hearing what I said, the Shenyu guy at the exit suddenly burst into a rage. The next second, his figure turned into a remnant, which even urged the Yuanshen to rush towards me. In a moment, he saw the moment of the Yuanshen burst out, and a strong divine power swept out!


    Did you even urge yuan Shen?


    Seeing that the other party''s body was still in the magic array below, but its spirit suddenly broke away from the body and rushed towards me, I immediately began to laugh insidiously. The situation in front of me was just too much for me!


    You know, when I urge the power of darkness and exert the power of silence, the other five guys, if they want to find out my whereabouts, can only rely on this magic suppression array, but when the magic suppression array urges, these five guys can''t leave without authorization! Otherwise, the array will not continue to operate!


    As long as I don''t take the initiative to attack them, they can only watch me and provoke around the array when they are operating the Zhenmo array! And if they still want to rely on the magic array to perceive my whereabouts, and at the same time, they have to rely on the yuan Shen to get out of the body!


    But after Yuan Shen comes out of the body, although these guys are bodies, without yuan Shen, the body''s defense will be very weak!


    This truth is the same as that before the demon lord of the demon Kingdom urged the separate body to come to the human world. Without the demon body, even the main soul of the Demon Lord could not urge his strongest power. Just like these inferior gods in front of him, the separation of the spirit and the body greatly weakened his strength!


    But these five guys seem to be very confident that even if the yuan Shen is out of the body, they can kill me by relying on the five yuan Shen!


    But they are wrong!


    "Go to hell, Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, the guy who first urged Yuanshen to attack me, now in the form of Yuanshen, a divine power quickly condenses in the void, forming an illusory sword meaning, endless golden God awn, almost shining on the whole void, shooting towards me!


    "Ha ha, just want to kill me?"


    Seeing the other side''s urging energy, I rely on the power of darkness to perform the silent and formless, and at the same time, I urge the power of the yuan Shen. A sword will burst out in the nine heaven magic weapon. The next second, I will bombard with the same sword power of the yuan Shen as the other side!


    "Boom!"


    And with a violent roar, I saw that guy''s sword intention was defeated immediately, and the original spirit was also shocked by the energy. The illusory original spirit almost flew hundreds of meters away before it stopped!


    "Damn it


    Seeing that his sword idea was defeated, the guy who urged yuan Shen to come out said angrily. At the moment, he realized that his sword idea driven by Yuan Shen alone can''t be compared with my sword idea driven by ancient magic soldiers. Although the root of these sword ideas is the power of Yuan Shen, it''s the magic soldiers in my hands that can be used and used by me, It''s totally different!


    "Let''s fight together and make a quick decision!"


    At this moment, the guy who was shocked by me, at the moment, the spirit quickly returned to the body, at the moment, looking at me in the void, I was almost extremely gloomy at the moment, and my heart was also a little scared at the moment, and then he yelled to the other four companions!


    "Good!"


    "Together!"


    Hearing his companion''s words, the other four guys in the divine realm urged yuan Shen to come out of the body at the same time, and then roared up at the same time and rushed towards me. At the moment of bombardment, the five guys formed a encirclement with each other!


    "Ha ha! You have been deceived


    At this moment, looking at the five guys, Yuan Shen came out of the body, relying on Yuan Shen''s energy, and roared towards me, I immediately gave a cold smile. The next second, I removed the dark power of my body, and showed my figure from the invisible. The next second, I also flashed at the moment when Wu Dao Yuan Shen rushed towards me, He rushed down to the magic array below!


    "What?"


    "This kid, unexpectedly oneself voluntarily enters Zhen Mo formation?"


    "Well No


    "He''s... He''s going to destroy our bodies, quick!"


    Seeing that I still didn''t fight against myself, but avoided my joint bombardment, I turned around and took the initiative to enter the Zhenmo formation. Suddenly, the five guys were stunned. But soon, one of them took the lead to react. After a big drink, he rushed back towards his body that was urging the Zhenmo formation!


    And then, hearing his companion''s words, the other four guys were also extremely shocked. They immediately returned quickly to the magic array!


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom...!"


    However, they still slowed down a step. At the moment when I fell down, a sword idea that had already been condensed by the nine heaven divine soldiers broke out very quickly. After drawing a golden trail in the void, they bombarded one of the Shenyu guys who had been badly injured before! With the penetration of the sword, you can see that the body is defeated, turned into a golden mist, and scattered in the surrounding void!

 Chapter 1864

    "Damn... Ah... My body!"


    At this moment, with the collapse and dissipation of that sentence, I saw one of the original Yuanshen who bombarded me, and suddenly burst out a sad cry!


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, I saw the bombardment force of these five spirits, which was also in the position before me, suddenly burst out. Under the fierce energy bombardment, all of a sudden, the void was torn apart!


    "Well, you want to kill me? Don''t forget, this is the human world, not the divine realm! You can''t do whatever you want! " At the moment, seeing a divine body destroyed by me, I immediately felt very relieved. The next second, when I urged the body method and burst out of the Zhenmo array, my tone was even more provocative to the Taoist spirit in front of me!


    "Damn, Jiang Feng, you''re dead. You''ve ruined my body. I''ll kill you!"


    When I heard my words, Yuan Shen, who had been destroyed by me, roared wildly. The next second, Yuan Shen, who was full of golden light, suddenly moved. The next second, he burst out in the void around him. He saw that his eyes were still full of endless violence, and then he was carrying a huge anger, And the evil spirit rushed at me!


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    "Be careful..."


    At this moment, when I saw my companion rushing towards me, I could not help but exclaim to the other gods around me, and the other four spirits followed me. At the moment when I rushed out of the Zhenmo array, the spirits quickly returned to their bodies one by one!


    "Zizi!" However, at this time, because one of the divine bodies was destroyed, the divine power around the Zhenmo array was gradually weakened, and the golden awn around it was suddenly darkened!


    "Ha ha, soon your magic array will be invalid! You think you can still kill me? "


    At this moment, after rushing out of the demon suppression array, I looked at the Yuanshen who was just one of the two guys who had been severely injured by Qin Xiong. After a cold sneer, my eyes suddenly condensed endless killing intention!


    "Die for me!"


    The next second, I roared angrily, and then the power of the yuan God in my body was completely aroused by me. I saw a burst of golden awn, which suddenly diffused from the nine heaven divine soldiers and evil killing divine soldiers in my hands, just like a series of burning golden glory. The next second, I bombarded the yuan God in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the golden light formed by the powerful Yuanshen''s power under the urging of two magic soldiers in my hands completely enveloped the Yuanshen who came towards me. Then, the explosive power of these two magic soldiers and the power of Yuanshen''s power urged by each other were fiercely bombarded together. For a moment, a burst of explosion sounded in the void, In the next second, you can see the golden energy waves, which are just like the clouds all over the sky, spreading out quickly.


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw that when the Yuanshen was enveloped by the bombardment of my two divine soldiers, the evil spirit contained in the two divine soldiers, combined with the power of the two Yuanshen, still crushed them to death. At the same time, the Yuanshen defense around the Yuanshen also appeared cracks at the moment!


    "Ha ha, without body, you are not my opponent at all!" At this moment, I gave a cold smile, without any hesitation, the nine day magic weapon in my hand broke out a sword idea again! In the next second, he blasted towards the yuan Shen who had broken his defense in front of his eyes!


    "Damn..."


    At this moment, watching me bombard again, and relying on the incomparably sharp magic weapon to burst out, the yuan Shen suddenly changed his look. At this moment, his whole body was shattered by the previous bombardment force. At this moment, the yuan Shen''s energy was still consumed a lot, and seeing that I could still burst out such a powerful bombardment, This yuan Shen immediately had a bad premonition!


    Especially at the moment, the power of Yuan Shen permeates my whole body, which is full of the breath of swallowing! More let him can''t help secretly startled!


    "Even if I die, I''ll hold you!"


    And under the incomparable shock, this yuan Shen suddenly gave another violent drink at this moment of surprise and anger, and then he urged the only yuan Shen''s power in his whole body. Then he saw a touch of golden awn, quickly condensed in his hands, and the next second he met me decisively!


    "Hehe, are you struggling to death?" At this moment, I feel Qin Xiong''s magic black phoenix egg in the space ring, and the energy fluctuation inside is more and more intense. I realize that Qin Xiong''s nirvana is about to begin, and he will soon be reborn. At this moment, my heart is also extremely excited! Looking at the Yuanshen burst out his last strength, I immediately sneered!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment of my sneer, I saw that the golden sword, which was driven by my nine day magic weapon, suddenly speeded up its speed. The next second, it directly attacked the last power of the yuan God! The next second, the two forces immediately collided with each other!


    "Bang..."


    For a moment, accompanied by a dull sound like thunder, you can see that at the moment when the two golden awns crisscross, a violent energy shock spreads around in an instant!


    "Jiang Feng, do you think you have the complete power of Yuan Shen, and you can kill me if you destroy my God body by surprise attack


    At this moment, under the collision of the two yuan Shen''s forces, the yuan Shen''s whole body suddenly emerged with tiny cracks. At this time, the yuan Shen was extremely ferocious and yelled at me. At the same time, he was urging the yuan Shen to consume almost the same yuan Shen''s force, trying to recover his shattered yuan Shen. However, at this moment, the yuan Shen saw that he was in another direction, Another sword, which contains the power of Yuan Shen, suddenly roars!


    This another sword idea is the result of the explosion of the evil killing magic weapon in my other hand!


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill if you can''t? How arrogant


    At this moment, looking at the Yuanshen in front of me, still extremely arrogant, I immediately sneer, and at this moment, the sword that suddenly roars out and is burst out by my evil killing magic weapon is just like a golden streamer, which suddenly runs through the Yuanshen!


    "Hiss!"


    "Damn... Jiang Feng, you mean and insidious... ER!"


    At this moment, in the face of the sword intention bombardment, the yuan God was immediately scattered into a virtual shadow. At the same time, he was bombarded hundreds of meters away. Now he was floating in the void, still weak!


    "Well, it''s hard for a magic weapon to kill you, but you didn''t expect me to have another one!" At this moment, looking at the opposite yuan Shen''s weakness, I didn''t hesitate at all. I immediately urged the figure and caught up with him tightly!


    Just now, I used the magic weapon of nine days, and a sword idea broke out, which completely attracted the attention of the yuan God. So the other party didn''t expect that. I secretly urged the evil killing magic weapon, and a second sword idea broke out!


    But it''s this guy who wants to die! Just now constant companion''s reminder, rashly launches the bombardment to me, doomed him at the moment the end of the fall! And I, of course, won''t let him die so easily!


    Now what I want to do is to absorb the power of his spirit!


    "Hiss


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, when I rushed to the yuan Shen who still seemed to be completely empty, I still didn''t feel any threat from him. Under the penetration of the evil spirits, I completely smashed his yuan Shen. At the moment, there was a virtual shadow, but the power of Yuan Shen began to disperse towards the surrounding void! At this moment, without any hesitation, I immediately urged the energy and began to quickly devour the yuan Shen''s power which diffused to the surrounding void!


    Soon, with my swallowing, I absorbed the power of Yuan Shen that had spread around me. The next second, after absorbing the power of Yuan Shen, I immediately felt that the power of Yuan Shen in my body had reached a higher level and realm!


    Although I have never entered the realm of God, I know that in the realm of God, God is divided into lower, middle and upper!

 Chapter 1865

    And after I have the complete power of Yuan Shen, my strength can be regarded as the lower God. Now, after swallowing the energy of the two yuan Shen, I should be promoted to the middle God soon!


    "This guy..."


    "Can he absorb the power of the yuan God?"


    "Damn it


    At this moment, watching me devour one of my companions'' yuan Shen''s power, and in the process of fast devouring, that Yuan Shen is also rapidly dissipating and vanishing in the surrounding void. Suddenly, those who return to their respective God bodies are looking at me in horror!


    At the same time, in the hearts of the remaining four Shenyu guys, there is a stronger anger rising at the moment!


    My companions, even under my own eyes, have been absorbed by me. This is more painful for them than killing themselves. My behavior is an insult to the divine realm!


    You know, only the demons in the demon realm can devour the magic of other demons, while in the divine realm, the power of devouring is regarded as evil!


    "Jiang Feng, you are looking for your own death. If you follow us obediently, even if you are punished in Wutian temple, you can still keep the yuan God and save your life, but you have swallowed the yuan God of a lower God? This kind of evil behavior, you do not deserve the power of the spirit! From now on, you are our mortal enemy! You are killing yourself


    At this moment, after I absorbed the spirit of my companion, the power in my body suddenly became more and more powerful. In front of me, all the four gods looked at me coldly, and one of them roared angrily!


    "Ha ha! I don''t deserve it? " When I heard the other party''s words, I immediately sneered. At this moment, in my mind, I suddenly heard the things I met in the boundary of the divine realm, the friends I met in this trial City, and the things I met in the battlefield of the divine trial!


    Under the despicable power of the test city leader, how many strong men in the test city were angry and speechless because they were oppressed by the city leader''s subordinates at that time, and in the final test battlefield, how many city leader''s subordinates used despicable means to kill other test strong men, or even devour their energy in an attempt to win the test battlefield?


    For example, there were not many masters of the trial city in the divine realm at that time, and those who relied on that way to win the trial battlefield finally became gods and entered the divine realm, let alone how many!


    These guys, in order to become gods successfully, don''t know how much power they have swallowed up. Now they say that my behavior is evil, and they don''t deserve the power of the original gods!


    ha-ha!


    At this moment, I would like to ask aloud, how did you become gods? Is it true that you have passed the test of the test city on the boundary of the divine realm? However, in the face of the anger of the four gods in front of me, I didn''t say anything more. Instead, I took a deep breath. At the moment, I tightly grasped the two magic soldiers in my hands. The next second, I strengthened a lot of Yuan Shen''s power in my body. Then I looked at the four people in front of me and said a word coldly!


    "What has the final say? God is the devil. You do not want to destroy me. I, Jiang Feng, have no fear


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And just after I said these words, under my urging, the power of Yuan Shen in my body also burst out suddenly. The next second, I urged the body method, and rushed to one of the gods in front of me like a ghost. At the same time, the sword meaning of the two yuan Shen''s power burst out was also carrying two surging golden awns, carrying a very domineering atmosphere, Bombard other Shenyu guys!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the magic suppression array, which had already dissipated a lot of energy and breath, had been weakened because a guy''s body had been destroyed and the yuan God had been swallowed by me. Now it was bombarded by my two swords, and it was broken!


    "The boy is very cunning. Be careful! Let''s do it together


    At this moment, when I saw that I came suddenly, two extremely strong swords broke out. Suddenly, the four gods in front of me looked gloomy one by one, but then they made a decision quickly!


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The next second, I see these four guys, one by one, urge their own strength, and almost burst their own strength to the extreme. I see that with the outbreak of the four strong breath, the four golden awns suddenly burst out of the void in front of us! The next second, in these four guys, a group of two, after gathering the strength of two people, they will each offset the two swords I urged!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang..."


    But with the collapse of the two swords that I burst out, the strong shock also made the four guys retreat out of the void! But the next second, after offsetting my sword intention, the four figures gathered together again. At the moment, their respective energy filled with extremely strong golden awns, filling the surrounding endless void!


    "Jiang Feng! Anyway, you''re dead today! "


    At this moment, after all the Yuanshen in the body burst out, at this moment, these four figures are all filled with endless killing intention, and the flashing eyes of golden awns are also showing endless killing breath!


    The breath of the four figures in front of me almost shocked heaven and earth. If I were just a strong human at the moment, I would have been scared and terrified. But after seeing some ugliness of the boundary of the divine realm, and having the power of the spirit, I am almost calm in the face of the four guys in front of me!


    "Ready to do it together?"


    Looking at the breath of the four guys in front of me, I slightly raised my mouth and sneered. At the same time, secretly, I quickly understood the powers of the two tragic dead guys from the power of the two primordial gods I had absorbed before!


    Then, the guy who was beaten by Qin Xiong before, and then destroyed by me, and finally absorbed by me, from absorbing the power of his original God, I immediately realized a kind of divine power that this guy had inspired before!


    "The golden armour of God''s control!"


    At this moment, after understanding it, I didn''t hesitate at all. The next second, I decisively urged the power of Yuan Shen in my body. Then I saw a golden awn pouring out from my body! In an instant, there are golden awns breaking through the sky!


    "Hiss


    In the next second, in the twinkling of the golden awns that broke through the sky, a series of pieces of gold scales were formed around me. Closely following these pieces of gold scales, a golden armor covering my whole body was formed around me.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the moment of the formation of my body''s golden armor, I can see the golden power that originally shrouded me. At this moment, it is bursting out with more brilliant light, just like a golden sun, suspended in the void!


    "This guy... After absorbing the power of their primordial gods, he even realized their defense ability!"


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, in the face of my sudden outburst of momentum, especially the golden armor all around me, the four guys in the divine realm were stunned. At the same time, they realized that the golden armor all around me was not my own understanding, It''s the different power of the two original gods that I devoured just now!


    At this moment, these four guys didn''t know that I was able to absorb the power of their two companions, not because this is the human world, but mainly because of the heavenly eye in my body!


    Before, under the derivative of the heavenly eye, there were two Dantian in my body. Then one of them entered the boundary of the divine realm, and successfully achieved the trial battlefield. After the success, one of them turned into a yuan God, but the other Dantian was still there!


    So now in my body, in addition to Yuanshen, there is a Dantian power that can adapt to the human world! And it is the power of this elixir that makes me easily understand the different abilities of the two yuan gods that I devour!

 Chapter 1866

    "Damn it


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, even if you understand the golden armor of Shenyu? The end is still gone! "


    At this moment, looking at the golden armor around me, I didn''t know how I understood it so quickly, but in the shock of each other, the four guys in front of me recovered their calm quickly.


    "It seems that we can only use killing moves!"


    At this moment, after a cold sentence, one of the guys in the divine realm suddenly laughed coldly, and then slowly raised his hands. The next second, a very strong sword suddenly condensed in his hands, and the next second, he saw a very strong magic power turned into a terrible fist power!


    "Hoo


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, the other three guys in the divine realm also took a deep breath at the moment, and then, under their own urging, the magic power began to surge around them! Then I saw that in front of them, they formed an illusory golden shield, and at the same time, the three divine power bombardment also condensed quickly!


    "Thor blast!"


    "Yu Shen Quan!"


    ¡°......¡±


    In this instant, the four guys in front of me almost launched four bombardments at the same time, and their four figures also rushed towards me one after another under the fierce bombardment driven by each other! For a moment, with the surging of endless divine power around, you can see the four powerful bombardments, and the golden awn of divine power burst out, almost tearing the sky. Under the powerful crushing of these divine powers, the clouds in the surrounding void are all empty for a moment!


    When these four figures came, they immediately divided into two groups in the void, the front two and the back two. They immediately blocked the direction of my retreat. At the moment, they were fighting back and forth. Obviously, they didn''t intend to give me the chance to escape, but were ready to kill me with one stroke!


    "Come on!"


    At this moment, looking at the front and back of the four extremely powerful divine power bombardment, sweeping towards myself, I took a deep breath. At the moment, I clearly felt that when these four guys broke out these energy bombardment, the divine power contained in each divine body was almost consumed at the moment! Feel these, I didn''t have the slightest fluster, in both hands of the nine days magic weapon and kill evil magic weapon at the same time, suddenly burst out two flashing golden sword out!


    After several rounds of confrontation, the power of Yuan Shen of the four guys in front of me is almost gone. After absorbing the two yuan Shen, I still have more than half of the power in my body!


    And what I''m waiting for is this last chance!


    "Flying fairy sword!"


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, with the flashing of the golden awn of two magic soldiers, I will urge out two flying immortal swords at the same time, which will be aimed at the four figures coming from the front and back bombardment respectively!


    At the same time, at the moment in my body shrouded in God Royal gold armor, at the moment is also filled with a very strong defense force, this defensive energy, immediately in the void around me, formed a golden barrier!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Kacha..."


    In this instant, I saw the bombardment of four Shenyu guys. When I urged the Shenyu gold armor to defend, the bombardment came in an instant. All of a sudden, the four energies blasted on the Shenyu gold armor and burst out the golden barriers. With the thunderous vibration, the golden barriers broke one after another!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the bombardment of these four powers, after smashing the energy barrier shield of Shenyu gold armor, was also offset by the defense of these barriers, and the next second, they blasted on my Shenyu gold armor one after another! At this moment, I just felt that the four extremely powerful forces, from the front and back two directions, crushed hard. Suddenly, a dull pain came, and my brain was also shocked!


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, in the moment of these four crushing forces, I immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. But the next second, I saw that under the resistance of the divine Royal gold armor around me, the four bombardments immediately dissipated in the surrounding void, but at the same time, because of the strong pain, my figure was also in the void, suddenly shaking!


    But soon, I quickly calmed down some of the power of the yuan Shen in my body, and stabilized my figure again!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, when I stabilized my figure, I saw that the two swords I urged were bombarding the four figures in front and behind!


    At this moment, I saw that under the bombardment of two swords, in the void around the four gods, there were a series of thunderous bursts of energy, and then under the bombardment, a piece of broken golden awn also filled the void everywhere! The countless broken golden awns were suddenly resisted by the four guys. For a moment, it was like two huge golden fireworks burst out in the void! Shining around the void a golden brilliant!


    what the fuck?


    Seeing this scene, I was extremely shocked. I didn''t expect that the four guys of the other side could work together to defeat the two swords I burst out under the condition that they had only a few different abilities left in their bodies to bombard me!


    Sure enough, it has the power of the divine body and the spirit, and the strength is really not comparable to that of the strong human beings!


    "Wow..."


    "Chi Chi..."


    In the moment when I was shocked, I saw that in the dissipation of the two golden awns, I immediately heard the sound of the four guys'' bodies. At this moment, there were also the sounds of defense fragmentation. The next second, I saw that the four figures, who had been rushing towards me, were blocked in the void by the burst of the two groups of energy, The defense of these four guys also broke up in an instant!


    Not only that, originally these four guys face, that incomparably confident arrogance, at the moment is also one by one emerge incomparably startled!


    At this moment, after seeing me resist the bombardment of my four men relying on the divine Royal gold armor, I even urged two swords to defeat the divine defense of my four men. This time, my four men not only didn''t crush me, but also suffered heavy damage! All of a sudden, the faces of these four guys changed greatly!


    "Hoo


    Looking at the four Shenyu guys, floating there, one by one with incredible eyes looking at me, I am extremely calm at the moment. After quickly urging the yuan God to heal the almost defeated Shenyu armor, I took a deep breath in the next second. Then looking at the four guys in front of me, I said slowly: "this is your strongest strength, right?"!? Four dozen and one haven''t taken advantage yet. Hehe, it''s going out. It''s really a pity for you who have no Heaven Temple! "


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    At this moment, when I heard my sarcasm, the four guys in front of me immediately drank angrily. At the same time, their faces became extremely pale because of my sarcasm! And in the pale, there is endless anger filled!


    "Hum, let me show you the real strength of Wutian temple!"


    At this moment, I saw that I easily resisted the bombardment of my four gods. At this moment, the four gods also realized that they had to show their ability to press the box!


    "God punishes Yu!"


    Soon, as one of the guys drank, we saw that these four guys, who were about to lose their magic power, were inspired by the four guys, and a golden red streamer came out on each of them! And the next second, I saw a very fierce anger emerge from the four people. The next second, a storm of divine power burst out from the four guys. The next second, they quickly gathered together and burst into the void!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I can''t help but frown when I see the sudden outburst of momentum of the four people in front of me. At this moment, I clearly feel that the golden red streamers that are shrouded in these four guys not only contain the strong divine power, but also the blood red light awn. It seems that these guys burned their own body essence and blood!


    Human powers, in the most critical time, can burn the blood to stimulate the potential power, and God also has, but the power of God''s body is greater, but at the same time, the price is also the biggest, because a little carelessness will destroy the spirit!

 Chapter 1867

    At this moment, looking at the four guys in front of me, the golden red energy streamer all over my body, and the fierce pressure gathered, I immediately became cautious. Madder, unexpectedly, the other four guys, in order to kill me, did not hesitate to burn their own body essence and blood!


    This is the rhythm to die with me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see that under the stimulation of the blood essence of the four gods in front of us, the light of golden red energy is flashing, and it is also spreading rapidly. Under the atmosphere of endless depression, it quickly swept the whole sky. In a moment, the void around me is immediately shrouded by the endless divine power!


    And under the cover of this endless divine power, a touch of illusory array shadow emerges. Under the cover of the golden red divine awn around, this illusory array exudes more powerful divine power suppression. This suppression will completely fill the surrounding area covered by the divine awn!


    Almost a few short breathing time, in the void around me, within the range of nearly 1000 meters, it seems to form an independent space!


    And the master of this space is to urge these guys who are oppressed in the four divine realms. Although they are burning blood essence at the moment, their breath is extremely weak, but under the protection of this divine awn and the illusory divine power array, these four guys are safe enough!


    "Well, what if you burn the blood essence? The result is your death, not my Jiang Feng! "


    At this moment, I felt the constant pressure of the divine power around me. While I urged yuan Shen''s power to resist, I held two magic weapons tightly. Looking at the endless suppression of the divine power around me and the space formed, I looked extremely cold, and my eyes were not scared. I said suddenly!


    "Break it for me!"


    Although I know that the illusory array in front of me is the strongest defense gathered by these four guys relying on burning the essence and blood of the spirit body, and it is even stronger than the previous Zhenmo array, I know that as long as I kill these four guys, the surrounding divine power will be suppressed, and the illusory array in front of me will not be defeated, so I have no hesitation, He turned into a streamer and went to the illusory God array which was shrouded in the four gods!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    However, in the next second, when I urged the two swords and bombarded them at the same time, when I just touched the illusory divine array that covered the four people, a huge force suddenly rebounded back. In the next second, I saw the two swords, and more than half of the power contained in them was also shaken back!


    "Poof... Mad!"


    "Hiss... KAKA¡°


    For a moment, under the anti shock of these two swords and the strong counterattack of that array, my original powerful figure was immediately shaken out, and at the moment of being shaken out, I spurted a mouthful of blood out of the void! With the inner spirit, as well as the strong surge of Dantian, I can''t help yelling!


    Mad, the four guys in front of us are so strong relying on the energy breath of the essence and blood of the divine body?


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, I admit that the four of us are not your opponents or your friend''s opponents, but you want to defeat the divine punishment mieyu formation which is driven by our burning blood essence! It''s impossible! "


    At this moment, I saw that I was defeated successfully by the divine punishment extermination array in front of me. A guy in the divine realm in the array couldn''t help laughing happily!


    "Boom!"


    While speaking these words, the four guys, while constantly burning their own body essence and blood, at the same time, also urged the surrounding void shrouded in the suppression of those divine forces, and suddenly a road of extremely powerful pressure, towards me wave after wave of diffuse!


    "Trough!"


    At the moment, under the condition of the anti earthquake force, I feel the constant pressure around me again. I just feel that it''s difficult to breathe. The crushing force is too strong. If I don''t integrate the complete power of the yuan Shen and have the spirit body, I''m afraid I''ll be crushed and burst by the powerful pressure at the moment!


    It seems that it''s no use trying hard!


    At this moment, I secretly thought, then suddenly thought of what?


    Mad, since it''s not good to rush hard, what if you use array to array? I don''t know what kind of power it will have to use the power of the yuan God in my body to urge the burning six Dao array?


    Burning six paths is a very strong field array that I understand in the human world. Although the bombardment power is not as good as the flame bright array, the defense power in the human world is absolutely first-class! As long as the six burning paths are formed, then in the area covered by the six burning paths, I am also the master of the same existence!


    However, this burning six paths is a human array. At the moment, it depends on the divine power. I don''t know if I can fight against the divine domain array in front of me!


    "Mad, forget it. Try again!"


    At this moment, thinking about these in my mind, I immediately decided to pay attention, and the next second, I urged the power of Yuan Shen. After quickly calming those disordered breath in my body, I immediately recited the array mantra of burning six channels in my mind. At the same time, my hands quickly changed a few runes!


    "Boom..."


    "Huhu..."


    The next second, when I urge the power of Yuan Shen, I see the energy filled with flashing golden light. The next second, with me as the center, a powerful energy suppression array suddenly forms around me! And this forbidden array, also towards the surrounding void, slowly spread out!


    For a moment, I saw that in the endless void around me, a black and golden light was shining around me, and it was slowly swallowing. It was moving towards the four gods in front of me, relying on the burning blood essence to form the divine punishment destruction array, and gradually formed a two battle situation!


    "What?"


    "This boy, how can we gather an array under the pressure of our divine power?"


    "This boy is so weird! Don''t panic, everyone, maintain the divine punishment mieyu array! Even if this boy urges the array to counteract the divine power around him, he can''t break our divine punishment destroying universe array! "


    "Hiss


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, under the power of the yuan God, the formation of the six burning arrays, the spread of the six burning arrays, and the power of the divine punishment destroying the universe not far in front of me, resist each other, melt, and suddenly in the surrounding void, burst out a riot of energy breath!


    Although the six paths of burning have been formed, I am not excited at the moment, because the six paths of burning originally belong to the dark power array, which is now driven out by my divine power and the power of the original God. Although there are black and gold colored special energy fluctuations around, these energy fluctuations are extremely unstable!


    Moreover, the array power of burning liudao and the array power of God''s punishment to destroy the universe counteract each other. However, the breath of burning liudao is consumed very quickly, while the array power of God''s punishment to destroy the universe is consumed very little!


    Bad, it''s not the way to go on like this!


    Feel this, I immediately some anxious! If huoliudao can''t suppress the other party''s divine punishment mieyu array, then what I''ve done will be in vain. At that time, I still can''t kill the four guys in the divine realm who are covered by the divine punishment mieyu array. Moreover, I will be completely suppressed by the divine power that the other party urges!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, are you going to use this human array to fight against the powerful mieyu array in the divine realm? Ha ha, it''s so naive¡°


    "Accept the punishment, Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, looking at the burning six array in front of me, I was consumed a lot of the power of the array in the fight against the divine punishment mieyu array. Suddenly, the four guys in the divine punishment mieyu laughed with great pride, and at the same time, they also accelerated the pressure of the surrounding divine power on me!


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, with the mighty divine power, I came from the four Zhou dynasties. At this moment, although I urged most of the yuan Shen''s power to fight, I was still suppressed. The suppression was almost to the bone marrow, which made me suffer!

 Chapter 1868

    "Mad!"


    For a moment, when I heard the other party''s sarcasm, I was extremely angry, but at the moment my whole body was oppressed by the divine power around me. Although the six burning paths were urged out, I couldn''t bear the divine power for me. At the moment, I was extremely depressed!


    In the present situation, these four guys, after burning their own spirit and blood, rely on the protection of the divine punishment mieyu array. While the divine punishment mieyu array confronts the six ways of burning, the divine power they urge out is all integrated into the surrounding divine power, trying to crush me completely!


    Mad, this situation is very dangerous for me, but the other four are also extremely risky when they burn blood essence. As long as there is external invasion, they can be killed easily.


    But at the moment, there is no one else except me, Qin Xiong, who is going to nirvana in the space ring!


    "Mad, let it go!"


    And in the case of enduring the endless divine power around me, the more I think about it, the more anxious I am. Suddenly, my brain suddenly flashes. The next second, I will decisively release the red flame Phoenix that has been dormant in my space ring!


    "Gu''ang!"


    For a moment, with a clear sound of Fengming, I suddenly saw a red figure, suddenly emerged from behind me. The next second, I rushed to the void above the six burning roads!


    The next second, accompanied by a very hot flame of the atmosphere of the diffuse, suddenly that was covered by the divine power of a void, immediately were dyed a fire red!


    "This is..."


    "Tianjie spirit beast... Is about to advance..."


    "This boy, how can there be a heavenly level spirit beast?"


    At this moment, when the red flame Phoenix rushed out with endless flame momentum, he felt the surrounding void and the power of the flame. Suddenly, several guys in the divine punishment universe were stunned. At the same time, these guys were surprised to find that the red flame Phoenix was not only a powerful heaven level spirit beast, but also the strength at the moment, It seems that he has to break through the boundary of heaven level spirit beast, and is about to be promoted to god beast!


    Because in the surrounding void filled with the power of those flames, already vaguely contains some breath of divine fire!


    You know, after the red flame Phoenix is promoted to become a divine beast, its power of fire is no longer the mysterious fire of the human world, but the divine fire. Although it has not been promoted to become a divine beast at the moment, the flame of the red flame Phoenix has already possessed the characteristics of divine fire!


    "Gu''ang!"


    "Gu''ang!"


    At this moment, under my command, the red flame Phoenix kept making a sound that rang through the heaven and the earth. Between the flashing of a pair of huge wings, there was a burst of fire force one after another. In a few short breaths, these diffuse fire forces immediately enveloped the divine punishment mieyu array that the four divine realm guys urged!


    Moreover, with some characteristics of divine fire, these forces of fire still infiltrated into the array of divine punishment destroying the universe, burst out with extremely terrible heat, and roasted towards the four guys burning blood essence!


    "Damn it


    "Hot..."


    "It really has the characteristics of Shenhuo, hateful!"


    At this moment, I watched the four gods who were very proud of me, and felt the heat of those gods coming from the divine punishment mieyu array. All of them were in a panic!


    Crouching trough, really can!


    At this moment, when I saw the red flame Phoenix coming out, the power of the flame immediately put pressure on the four guys in front of me. I immediately breathed deeply. At the same time, the divine power that had been oppressing me all the time was suddenly weakened!


    "Well, it''s my turn now!"


    I felt that the pressure around me was lightened a lot. I immediately sneered. The next second, I urged the power of the yuan Shen in my body, and once again merged into the burning six paths, which were constantly offset by the divine punishment mieyu array!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, under my urging, a very strong force of the yuan God immediately merged into the six burning paths. The next second, with the fusion of this strong force of the yuan God, the six burning paths suddenly burst out with a very strong pressure! Even in the surrounding void, before the condensation of those divine power, now also by this breath to clean up a void!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I urged my figure to stand in the center of the burning six array, holding the nine heaven magic weapon and the evil killing magic weapon in both hands, and my expression was extremely cold! Just like an ancient god and devil!


    "Damn it, come on, suppress this boy''s array!"


    "Damn, the flame power of the Phoenix is too strong, I can''t stand it any more!"


    "Me too!"


    At the moment, I feel the burning six path which was suppressed by the divine punishment mieyu array. At the moment, under my urging, the energy breath suddenly soared a lot. Suddenly, the four guys who were suppressed by the flame power of the red flame Phoenix all cried out one after another! However, although they are extremely anxious, but there is no way! Just like when I was oppressed by them! Anxious and helpless!


    "Red flame Phoenix, burn it for me, burn it hard! Madder, let them be proud of me


    "Gu''ang!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, when I heard the other party''s anxious shout, I gave the order to the red flame Phoenix again. Soon after receiving my order, the red flame Phoenix suddenly burst out a few strong flame breath, bombarding on the divine punishment array!


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, I saw that under the bombardment of those flame forces, the originally extremely strong defense of the divine punishment mieyu array suddenly appeared a flame like pattern, followed by countless fire red breath, the flame forces, just like thousands of streamers, merged into the divine punishment mieyu array!


    "Come on, resist!"


    "Ah


    "I... poof!"


    "Damn it, it''s just a heavenly beast!"


    For a moment, with the rapid invasion of the fire force, all the four guys in the divine punishment mieyu array were drowned by the fire force one by one, and under the blazing fire, the four guys screamed! Although they all urged the divine power at the moment to resist the power of these flames, because of the burning of essence and blood, the defense of their own divine body is still beyond imagination!


    Soon, along with the four guys have spurted blood donation, around the God punishment mieyu array, now also appeared a crack!


    "It''s over!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Send for help!"


    "Come on


    At this moment, along with the collapse of the divine punishment system, the four guys who were badly injured were all shocked. At this moment, the four guys realized that I was able to enter the boundary of the divine realm without the qualification of the divine personality, and obtained half of the power of the original God, and also successfully escaped from the boundary of the divine realm. It was not entirely relying on luck, but strength!


    And in the four guys panic cry, at this moment in the rush out of the divine punishment mieyu, to avoid the red flame Phoenix constantly erupting under the power of the fire, is one by one urgent urge their little divine power, the figure is running towards the distant void, trying to quickly escape here!


    "Well, now you think of running away? It''s too late


    At this moment, looking at the four figures flying towards the void under the cover of extremely weak divine power, I immediately gave a cold hum. The next second, I urged two swords to shoot at two of them. At the same time, I issued a command to the red flame Phoenix to chase one of them, and the last one was locked by me, The next second I also urged the figure, towards the other side pursued the past!


    For a moment, the two swords, the red flame Phoenix, and I immediately drew out four streamers and chased the four figures in front of us!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, I saw the two swords which were driven by me, just like two sharp arrows, whistling past my eyes. The next second, they blasted hard behind the two Shenyu guys!

 Chapter 1869

    "Boom!"


    ¡±"Poop, poop..."


    At this moment, relying on burning menstrual blood, the two gods who still exhausted their power at the moment, under the bombardment of the two swords, there were terrible cracks in the body of the gods. The next second, under the burst of the two swords, the body of the gods broke into countless pieces. The next second, it dissipated in the surrounding void!


    "What?"


    "Damn it! Let''s go


    Seeing that my two companions died miserably under my two swords, the last two guys in the divine realm, seeing this scene, all of a sudden, they all yelled angrily. Looking at my figure, their eyes also showed a kind of deep fear!


    "Gu''ang!"


    And at this moment, the red flame Phoenix is also the first to bombard, huge figure, at the moment, under the power of the endless flame, suddenly towards one of them!


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, I heard the cry of the red flame Phoenix coming from behind. At this moment, the guy in the divine realm who was locked by the red flame Phoenix suddenly felt a terrible chill in his heart, and his whole body could not help shivering, especially when he felt the hot flame force coming from behind, This guy is now rising an unprecedented despair!


    Compared with being killed quickly, being burned alive by the flame of the red flame Phoenix is a terrible way to die! What''s more, the red flame Phoenix''s fire contains the characteristics of divine fire!


    Under the raging fire of this divine fire, he burned his blood essence and almost consumed his divine power. He couldn''t resist it at all!


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, the Shenyu guy who was chased by the red flame Phoenix suddenly burst out in extreme despair and fear. The next second, his figure suddenly turned and rushed towards the red flame Phoenix!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Zizi!"


    At this moment, when he turned around, the guy in the divine realm still urged his last divine power, as well as all the essence and blood of the divine body. The next second, he saw that his divine body was transformed into a flash of lightning, carrying a momentum of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat, and he was facing the red flame Phoenix!


    "Gu''ang!"


    Looking at the Shenyu guy who rushed towards him, the red flame Phoenix did not hesitate, but urged the more powerful flame breath in his body, and immediately spewed out a huge flame that cut through the sky!


    "Well, you still want to fight? Go to hell And at this moment, looking at the guy in the divine realm who was fighting against the red flame Phoenix, I immediately urged the power of the yuan God. The next second, a very strong sword intention suddenly burst out of the air, accompanied by the golden awn all over the sky, and immediately toward the guy who was ready to die with the red flame Phoenix!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, the guy in the divine realm turned into a streamer like thunder and lightning, hitting the moment when the red flame Phoenix spewed out that flame, and the sword idea that I urged also followed, and penetrated his spirit!


    "Poof!" With a sad sound, I saw that this guy was covered with the power of the burning fire. Immediately, the yuan Shen shield was burned by the hot fire. With the yuan Shen defeated, the last trace of the spirit and blood of this guy was exhausted. Then, he turned into a group of flowing fire and fell into the endless sea below!


    "Damn it


    "Why hasn''t Da Tuan arrived yet?"


    At this moment, looking at my three companions who were killed by me one after another, there was only the last guy left at the moment. At the moment, he was urging his figure to escape to the void in the distance. At the same time, he felt the killing intention all over me. Suddenly, he felt a sense of fear that he had never seen before!


    As an inferior God, I am afraid of a strong man who has not become a God. I am afraid that I am the first one in the realm of God!


    "Quick, quick..."


    And in the heart of the incomparable panic, the last guy in the divine realm, at this moment, is also struggling with the last divine power, just want to escape from the scope of my killing intention as soon as possible!


    "You think you can escape?"


    Looking at the last figure fleeing towards the void, my eyes are extremely cold at the moment. The figure is closely following. Meanwhile, the nine heavenly weapons in my hand are also in constant cohesion, which quickly urges the next sword!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I saw a dozen strong figures in the distant void. Each of them was filled with extremely strong golden awn. Shen Zhiqiang had two of them. The burst of breath caused bursts of distortion in the surrounding void, which was the power of the middle God!


    what the fuck!


    How come all of a sudden there are so many?


    For a moment, I was surprised to see that more than ten figures appeared in the distant sky. The next second was also an instant alert!


    "Ha ha, ha ha... Jiang Feng, don''t you want to kill me! Hum, my reinforcements are here. The temple of heaven is almost in full swing. Jiang Feng, you''ll die! " At this moment, I also felt the divine breath coming from the void in front of me. The guy who separated and fled immediately knew that his companions had arrived, and among them was the extremely strong middle God. He immediately turned back and laughed at me with great pride!


    "Hum, a villain will succeed!"


    At this moment, when I heard the guy''s sarcasm, I gave a cold hum, but my look was extremely dignified. Then the next second, I restrained my breath and quickly flashed my figure, absorbing the power of the three gods who had been killed before to the void one by one!


    Soon, after absorbing the power of Yuan Shen, the power contained in my body is still filled to a kind of frenzy!


    "It''s me! Come and help me


    At this moment, after sneering at me, the guy immediately rushed to the dozens of figures in the distance, but at the moment, the distance between the two sides was still a little far, and at the moment, because he had burned his body essence and blood before, there was only one last breath left! It''s good to be able to levitate, but it''s still impossible to speed up the flight!


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" At this moment, looking at the speed of the figure in front of me weakening, I didn''t hesitate at all. The nine day magic weapon in my hand immediately waved out a golden sword!


    "Chi..."


    The next second, I saw the sword meaning, cut through the endless void, and suddenly cut the last guy''s back. Suddenly, my body was smashed by my sword meaning! At the same time, Yuanshen was destroyed in an instant!


    "Help... Ah!" At this moment, with the destruction of the yuan God, the last guy in the God domain almost had no time to shout to his distant companions, so he was completely destroyed!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, looking at the death of the figure in front of me, I took a deep breath. In a short period of time, relying on the burning six roads and the red flame Phoenix''s repeated bombardment, I finally killed the last four gods one by one. But at the moment, I was not excited, because at the moment, I saw that when I killed the last one, It has been noticed by those powerful gods who appear in the void in the distance!


    Soon, I quickly put away the red flame Phoenix, and then took a deep breath. I didn''t even have time to devour the yuan Shen that was finally spread out by the dead guy in the divine realm, so I turned around and ran away!


    "Here it is


    "It''s Jiang Feng..."


    "Damn, these are the inferior gods who are searching for information. They are all dead!"


    "Jiang Feng! How dare you kill my God! You''re dead! " At this moment, I saw that I was escaping towards the distance. Suddenly, more than a dozen powerful figures broke the void and rushed to me quickly. One of the most powerful middle gods roared at me!


    what the fuck!


    I was shocked when I heard the roar coming from behind. There are more than ten strong gods in madder''s domain, including the middle God. Unless I am stupid, I will never stay here and continue to fight with them!


    Just dealing with the five inferior gods, I almost emptied all my unique skills. If I stay at the moment, I will die! At this moment, I quickly, almost without looking back, urged the power of the yuan God, turned into a streamer, and flew to the distance very quickly, almost as fast as I could fly! I dare not stop at all!

 Chapter 1870

    "Catch up with him!"


    "Kill him! Come on


    ¡±Damn it, all the six inferior gods... "


    "Well, it''s just a human mole ant!"


    At this moment, watching me fly towards the distance quickly, suddenly these strong men who came to the temple of heaven burst out countless roars one by one, and the next second they all shot together, in the direction of my escape, burst out countless terrorist bombardments!


    "This boy... Has obtained the complete divine personality, and has the power of Yuan Shen?" At the same time, one of the strong ones in the temple of no heaven was stunned when he felt the power of the yuan God I contained and the golden awns filled with emptiness around me. Then, without saying a word, the middle God also exerted his powerful power with a low roar! And other powerful people around the temple, the explosion of energy gathered countless flashes of endless God awn terrible attack, just like thousands of golden streamers, towards me!


    Some of these gods gather golden sword Qi, and the breath of terror is incomparable. They tear the void, and some of them conjure up endless sword awns. It seems that they want to cut the void, and they are filled with extremely terrible killing intention!


    And some are accompanied by the floating of a god awn, but also emerge a form of fist, more divine power, in the burst out, but also illusory out of some huge beasts, accompanied by a roaring sound, swept towards me!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, in the moment when tens of thousands of gods streamed light and shrouded the surrounding void, where they passed, the void suddenly showed a series of distortions and cracks, and the sea area below, stimulated by these divine powers, was also surging, and a series of huge waterspouts roared up!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, under the ravages of these divine power energy, the void behind me is still completely filled with the divine power urged by the strong of the heaven free temple, and everything around me is completely covered and forbidden!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing the scene behind me, I immediately took a deep breath of air-conditioning. It''s still a miracle that madder can completely suppress the surrounding kilometer places. Moreover, there are so many opponents. If I slow down a little, I''m afraid I will die without a place to bury myself!


    finished!


    However, I know this in my heart, but seeing the rapid spread of divine power behind me, I almost catch up with me. As long as I am suppressed and affected by these divine powers, my figure will be limited or even imprisoned, and I will be forced to fight with these guys at that time!


    And the result of the challenge, obviously, is more or less bad for me!


    At this moment, I scolded secretly in my heart, and at the same time, I realized the helplessness and unwillingness of those Shenyu guys just before they died!


    "Zizi!"


    And at this time, in my space ring, I have been running energy secretly. The black phoenix egg, which is about to be transformed from Qin Xiong of Nirvana, suddenly sends out a strange wave of energy!


    Brother Qin is going to Nirvana!


    When I felt this strange energy fluctuation, I was immediately happy. At this time, the energy fluctuation suddenly revealed the ring of space, forming a black fog around me. At the moment when the fog was formed, I also felt a strong smell of the demon king!


    And then, the next second, I found my figure, seems to slow down a little!


    Damn, feeling this, I feel extremely depressed. In front of my eyes, I was not overtaken by those guys in the temple without heaven. On the contrary, I was slowed down by the energy breath from qinxiong pannie. It''s really sad!


    "This boy, it seems to have stopped!"


    "Chase


    "Hum, is this Jiang Feng who made a lot of trouble in the test city before? Hahaha, it seems that it''s just rubbish. Even if it''s combined with the power of Yuanshen, it''s still caught by us? Hum, let''s see how I can break his spirit later At this moment, seeing my figure slowing down, I immediately caught up with those strong people in the temple of heaven, some of them immediately laughed with disdain!


    "Ha ha ha, this boy seems to be scared. Seeing so many powerful people coming from the divine realm, he knows he can''t escape. Is he ready to surrender?"


    "In any case, this guy can''t fly now!"


    "Yes


    And at the same time, under the size of the proud companion, the other strongmen of Wutian temple are laughing one after another. At the same time, one by one, they urge their figures to approach me quickly!


    "Lying trough, brother Qin, at this critical time, you can''t pit me!" At this moment, I felt the breath of the demon king in the world around me. I was extremely depressed, and I muttered in my heart. At the same time, I tried to urge the power of the yuan Shen in my body to meet the strong people of the temple of heaven!


    However, no matter how hard I try, in the atmosphere of the demon king around me, the power of my own spirit seems to be blocked by some kind of barrier, and I can''t successfully condense it!


    And at this moment, because of the stagnation of my figure, those powerful people behind the temple of heaven are getting closer and closer, still less than 1000 meters away from me!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, go to die!" At this moment, the strong men who rushed to the front of the Wutian Temple saw that I was covered by the strange force of the black fog all around me at the moment, and immediately became proud. Without realizing what the black fog around me was, several guys rushed towards me at a faster speed!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Gu''ang... Shouts..."


    And at this moment, just as those guys urged their figures to rush towards me, they saw a black halo burst out from my space ring, and the next second, accompanied by a few roars, a huge black dragon appeared behind a pair of huge black feather wings!


    And in this huge figure, emerge out of the moment, suddenly a strong monster King''s energy breath, also toward the void behind me, suddenly burst away!


    "Brother Qin!"


    "Lunatic, come on up!"


    At this moment, seeing the fusion form of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon, I immediately realized that Qin Xiong''s nirvana was successful, and I cried out with great excitement!


    Before my voice fell, Qin Xiong, who had transformed the fusion form of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon, also called out to me quickly. After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I almost didn''t think much about it, and immediately jumped on the back of the black dragon!


    "Boom!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, I saw the fusion form of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon, and the explosion of the energy bombardment of demon beast king in demon Kingdom, which also enveloped those guys who were the first to rush towards me!


    "Zizi..."


    "Kaka..."


    At this moment, I heard a sound of energy collision, and the sound of fragmentation. The first few guys who rushed towards me suddenly froze in the void. The next second, I saw that under the influence of this extremely powerful demon king energy, they all appeared strange black lines!


    "Poof!" And one of them was hit head-on by the energy of the demon king, most of it. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the God''s body. Then, the boy who suffered most of the energy of the demon king spurted a mouthful of blood, and the next second he fell to the sea below and died!


    Not only that, its scattered in the void around the yuan Shen, but also in this extremely powerful monster King''s bombardment, was thoroughly crushed!


    "Poof... It''s impossible..." for a moment, after a scream, I felt that my spirit had been defeated. The guy who fell to the sea below couldn''t believe it. He was killed instantly by the other side before he took his hand? What''s more, it''s the power of the demon king in the demon kingdom that kills himself, and it''s so abrupt!


    At this moment, the strong man who was killed in the temple did not know that Qin Xiong, who was killed in front of him, had been killed once by several of his companions before, and at this moment, pannie succeeded!

 Chapter 1871

    Originally, I thought that under the encirclement and suppression of more than a dozen powerful people in our own temple, Jiang Feng was still doomed to die. However, I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, an extremely powerful demon strongman would suddenly come out!


    For a moment, the moment of falling into the deep sea, at the moment of Yuanshen''s destruction, the dead wutianshen Temple went to the strongman, and he was unwilling to close his eyes!


    "What?"


    "Damn it


    At this moment, I saw that my companions were bombarded by the sudden appearance of the bombardment, and one hit must be killed. All of them were still in the void. The strong men who were the first to rush towards me were shocked at the moment!


    "Up


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, in this short stupor, the first few guys rushed to me, without any hesitation, accelerated their speed and rushed towards me. Although they saw the strong breath of the huge black dragon under me, these guys still gritted their teeth and burst out their own magic power!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    At the same time, Qin Xiong, who was carrying me flying in the void, immediately looked at a dozen other figures not far away when he saw several guys chasing him. He also took a deep breath at the moment!


    "Crouching trough, madman, why are there so many guys in the divine realm?"


    The next second, see these figures, there are two, unexpectedly have the strength of the median God, Qin Xiong immediately can''t help exclaiming!


    "How do I know? Before that, the six inferior gods were already very difficult to deal with. After I killed the last guy, these appeared! It seems that Wutian temple has sent many strong people this time. Let''s try to escape quickly! " Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I am also incomparably depressed to say!


    "Well, these guys behind us are catching up. Let''s block them first!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong was also extremely depressed, and the next second, relying on the dragon''s strong body, suddenly burst out a monster King''s energy shock wave out!


    "Boom... Hiss!"


    At this moment, I saw that under the impetus of Qin Xiong, there was a strong shock wave, which contained endless monster King''s energy. It was like a black wave, sweeping towards the first few guys who rushed towards me behind me!


    "What?"


    "How... How could that be?"


    "Damn, my body seems to be forbidden... I can''t move any more!"


    "Me too... Damn it!"


    For a moment, under the bombardment of Qin Xiong''s energy, he immediately chased us. Several guys who had already drawn in a lot of distance, suddenly, after the energy of the demon king shrouded, the spirit body stopped in the void one by one, just like my previous figure was imprisoned! One by one, they seem to be trapped in the void!


    And feel this strange energy prohibition, immediately these guys have exclaimed!


    "This..."


    "It''s no wonder that if you leave a subordinate God, you can be killed. It turns out that Jiang Feng has such a strong helper!"


    "Everybody, hurry up!"


    At this moment, seeing that several companions in front of him were imprisoned by Qin Xiong''s energy, the strong men of other divine realms immediately came behind him. At the moment, they felt Qin Xiong''s strong energy fluctuation, and they were immediately surprised. And immediately, these strong men of divine realms responded quickly, and then accelerated their own speed!


    "It''s strange, how can a human have such powerful forbidden energy? No, what the boy contained in his body was actually the energy of the demon king in the demon kingdom. No wonder he was so strong... "And at the moment of moving the figure''s speed, one of the middle gods in the God kingdom was constantly approaching us. At the same time, he was also aware of Qin Xiong''s energy breath. It was from the demon Kingdom, and he suddenly felt a little surprised!


    "Ha ha, if you want to catch us, don''t be naive. Goodbye!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, taking advantage of the fact that the figures of several gods in front of us were forbidden, Qin Xiong looked back. Not far away, the other gods who were chasing us broke out a roar, and then he flew away with me. At the same time, at the moment of separation, Qin Xiong burst out a powerful demon king''s energy, Almost formed a boundless black shield wall, immediately across the void behind us.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Soon, when Qin Xiong and I fled a hundred miles away, we heard the void behind us, and there came strong energy collisions. It was the black shield wall Qin Xiong had just been under, and it was being bombarded by those guys in the temple of heaven!


    And in this burst of energy bombardment, there came the roar of those who were strong in the temple of heaven!


    "Damn, Jiang Feng, you can''t escape. Even if you escape all over the seven continents of mankind, I''ll catch you!"


    "Damn it, blow the shield wall away!"


    When I heard the roar of those powerful people in the temple of heaven, I felt very comfortable. Madder escaped, but at the same time, I was a little surprised, because I found that Qin Xiong''s strength seemed to be stronger than before after his rebirth!


    "Brother Qin, that energy shield can cut off those powerful people in the divine realm. It seems that your strength has improved a lot after your rebirth!" At this moment, I sat on the back of Qin Xiong''s magic black dragon and said with great feeling!


    "Fart!" However, hearing what I said, Qin Xiong said: "you don''t know, the shield energy just now almost consumed seven or eight layers of my energy. Now I can carry you, it''s good to fly so far!"


    ¡°......¡±


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I was speechless. But when I think about it carefully, it''s good that I can rely on an energy shield and the illusory wall to block more than a dozen powerful gods at the other end of the void. It''s terrible. At least I can''t do it with my strength!


    But thinking about these, I feel Qin Xiong''s magic dragon form. Sure enough, the breath is weakening slowly in the continuous flight, and I don''t speak any more!


    "Madman, now Qitong Island, there must be people from Shenyu waiting for you. When they know that you are in Qinghai mainland, they absolutely recall the transmission hub controlling Qitong island. Maybe now they are waiting for us to fall into the trap!"


    After flying for a while, looking at the vast sea below, Qin Xiong couldn''t help saying!


    "I think of it, too! It seems that we can only go to find them. Why don''t we go to the general altar of Wuji Palace first! " Hearing Qin Xiong''s conjecture, I immediately nodded, thinking about going to Wuji palace to avoid for a while, and then taking a breath, I decided what to do!


    Ma De, now the seven continents have not been merged. I still lack the last one in my hand. Many things have not been completed. The temple of heaven has started to act on me. It''s really depressing!


    "OK, go to Wuji Palace first!"


    Hear my words, Qin Xiong immediately nodded! The next second, relying on the sensitive perception of demon dragon, after determining the position of xiaoqianyu and Chengfeng, they fly to the vast sea in the West!


    Soon, after flying for nearly half an hour, Qin Xiong and I saw an island emerge in the vast sea area. The islands are like stars, and there are more than a dozen large and small islands in front of us. Under the environmental protection of the surrounding small islands, the largest island in the middle, and the peak in the middle, Some towering buildings emerge!


    Wuji palace!


    Seeing the temple, Qin Xiong and I didn''t hesitate, and immediately urged the figure. Qin Xiong also put away the dragon form, and quickly landed in the square in front of the temple with me!


    "Who?"


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when Qin Xiong and I landed, the disciples of Wuji palace patrolling around the square immediately surrounded us with rage. Because of the fall of Nie Changkong and the previous battle with longzu, the Wuji palace now strengthened its guard, so they were very nervous when they saw someone coming down from the sky!


    "We are your friends!"


    "Where''s Gallo?"


    Looking at the disciples of Wuji palace, Qin Xiong and I were a little depressed, and immediately said to each other!


    "Are you friends of Lord Gallo?" Hearing what Qin Xiong and I said, all the disciples of Wuji palace were stunned. At this time, they saw several figures rushing out of the hall behind them!

 Chapter 1872

    "Back down, all back down, this is our friend of Wuji palace! Don''t be rude With several figures whistling out, one of them yelled at the disciples around Qin Xiong and me! It''s Gallo and Yang Tian!


    "Master!"


    "Brother Qin, brother Feng!" At the same time, there are Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng who follow Jialuo!


    "Jiang Feng, I''m relieved to see you safe and sound!" Soon, after arriving at us, Jialuo said to me with a relaxed face. He saw the sudden appearance of the God domain strongman before. At that time, Jialuo was extremely shocked, but also worried about Qin Xiong and me!


    I nodded to Garro, said with a bitter smile: "no more, although dangerous, but we still escaped!"


    With that, I looked at Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng frowning and said, "didn''t I ask you to go to Qitong island and return to the Chinese mainland? Why are you still here? "


    "Master, we want to go too, but we are blocked back!" Looking at my reproachful eyes, Xiao Qianyu suddenly said depressed!


    Blocked back? Hearing this, my heart suddenly sank and I realized that it was not good. I immediately looked at Qin Xiong!


    "Brother Feng, brother Qin, we just came back from the transmission Island leading to Qitong island!" At this moment, looking at my frowning face, Cheng Feng also said with a bitter smile: "before we arrived at Qitong Island, we saw some strong men in the divine realm guarding there. Although they didn''t give us a hand, Qitong island has been controlled by them, and now they are between the seven continents. Under their control, they have forbidden each other to pass through."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help murmuring: "mad, it seems that these guys from the temple of heaven are prepared to come here. They control Qitong island and forbid people from the seven continents to pass through each other. They are ready to trap me in Qinghai!"


    "When I came here just now, I thought of this, but I didn''t expect that the speed of those guys was so fast, they had already controlled Qitong island!" At this moment, after getting the news, Qin Xiong couldn''t help but frown deeply. At this moment, he also couldn''t help saying!


    "Jiang Feng, since it''s like this, it''s better to stay in Wuji palace for the time being. When you find the right one, you''ll leave!"


    At this moment, Garro, who was silent beside him, said to me and Qin Xiong what he thought at the moment!


    "For the time being, it can only be like this, but we can''t stay too long. Now those guys who have no Heaven Temple must have scattered to the mainland of Qinghai and are searching for me with all their strength! If you knew that I was hiding in your Wuji palace, I would certainly implicate you with my anger! " At this moment, I nodded and said slowly when I heard that!


    "Yes, let''s get back to our strength and leave here as soon as we can! The sea area of Qinghai mainland is vast. Let''s find a place to hide. Those guys are not easy to find. The goal of Wuji palace is too big! " At the moment, after hearing my words, Qin Xiong nodded and said!


    "So, come with me


    Seeing that Qin Xiong and I had made a decision, Jialuo took a deep breath, and then led us into a secret room of the general altar of Wuji palace!


    When he got to the place, Garo looked a little apologetic and said to me, "this place is where our palace leader is closed. It''s a bit crude, but it''s absolutely hidden. It''s so unfair to you all!"


    "You''re welcome!" When I heard that, I immediately laughed!


    After the fall of Nie Changkong, the Wuji palace did not collapse quickly. Instead, under the leadership of several rookies, Jialuo and Yang Tian, they quickly gathered together.


    Then I said a few words to Jialuo casually, and Jialuo left. Qin Xiong and I sat in the secret room with our knees crossed, and began to practice and recover our energy!


    Although I didn''t consume much yuan Shen''s power in the previous battle, after absorbing the strong ones of Wutian temple, the yuan Shen''s power in my body has been in a very chaotic state. After all, the yuan Shen''s power of several strong ones contains different energies, so I need some time to talk about their complete integration!


    And Qin Xiong, just after the success of Nirvana, urged his own seven or eight layers of energy, deployed a wall of energy shield to block the pursuit of those deities without heaven. Now he is incomparably weak and needs more time to recover!


    For a moment, when Qin Xiong and I were sitting there with our knees crossed, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng were vigilant guarding our surroundings and protecting the Dharma for us! In a word, Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng still have some trust in the disciples of Wuji palace, but the guys in Shenyu are too strong, so they have to fight 12 points!


    "Hoo


    I don''t know how long it took. When I opened my eyes again, the sky outside was still completely dark! After my training, Qin Xiong also opened his eyes!


    "Xiao Qianyu, Cheng Feng!"


    The next second, after I stood up, I saw Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng guarding at the door of the secret room. I immediately thought about it in my heart, and then I called out!


    "Master, you have practiced well!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    Hear my words, small thousand feather and Cheng Feng immediately walked to come over, two people almost simultaneously open mouth to say!


    "From now on, you two will enter my space ring. If I don''t open the ring, don''t try to come out by yourself, you know?" At this moment, I took out the space ring and said to them!


    "Why?"


    "Brother Feng? How can we hide such moments? Don''t you believe in me? "


    See me say so, small thousand feather and Cheng Feng immediately Leng next, immediately one after another displeased say!


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your strength. As you can see, it''s not the strong man who comes to trouble me this time. It''s the divine realm. Do you understand the divine realm? The guys you met before were just inferior gods, but that''s it. Under their alliance, brother Qin was forced to Nirvana, and I was almost killed! Although you and Xiao Qianyu have a high understanding, their strength has not reached the point of resisting the strong in the divine realm. Even if you want to help, you should be practical! " Looking at Cheng Feng not happy appearance, I wry smile, tone slowly said!


    "Yes, the madman is right. It''s not the time for us to go back to nanmu, Cheng Feng. Even in the face of the big group of demonic forces, we can retreat. The enemy in front of us is a temple of the divine realm! Jiang Feng and I are not rivals. We can only find opportunities to escape here! " At this moment, Qin Xiong also said solemnly!


    "Then... OK!"


    "All right!"


    Hearing what Qin Xiong and I said, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu are reluctant, but they also realize that if they stay with Qin Xiong and me, they will only bring burden to Qin Xiong and me! Immediately promised to enter the space ring!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, under my urging, Cheng Feng and Xiao Qianyu turned into two shadows, and immediately disappeared into the space ring! At the same time, seeing that the orc strongman and his brother Ali, who had been resting for a long time in the space ring, were still in my space ring, I immediately released them without hesitation!


    "Jiang Feng... What? Where is this? "


    "Is the battle between humans and the chimpanzees over?"


    At this moment, at the moment of coming out, aman looked at the secret room in front of him, which was the place of human beings, and immediately couldn''t help saying! And his brother Ali, after being rescued by us from the ancient dragon''s blood dragon sacrifice, although he saved his life, when the essence and blood were almost completely absorbed, he still looked very weak at the moment!


    Seeing the human''s secret room in front of us, different from aman''s trust in us, Ali asked suspiciously!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry, you are safe!" At this moment, whether in the face of a man''s sincere inquiry eyes or a Li''s suspicious gaze, my mood did not fluctuate at all. Instead, I laughed bitterly and said to them!


    "This is the general altar of Wuji palace! I''ll ask my friends to send you back to the orcs. We''ll meet again later! " Without waiting for them to speak, I continued!

 Chapter 1873

    "What, Wuji palace Ali was surprised to hear what I said! But looking at his brother''s calm appearance, ah Li still held back his inner shock!


    "What''s the matter? Jiang Feng Looking at me with a different look, aman realized something and asked!


    "I told you, there''s nothing you can do. We''ve been chased by the powerful in the divine realm. We can only help you here. Do you understand?" For a Li''s suspicions, Qin Xiong is very upset, at the moment did not say good!


    "Hiss! The strong in the realm of God? You... "


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, aman suddenly froze there, shocked and inconceivable. At this moment, in aman''s heart, Qin Xiong and I were already very abnormal when we could fight against the Dragon strongmen, but we didn''t expect to provoke the strongmen of the divine realm!


    You know, in the human world, whether it''s humans, orcs, or chimpanzees, or even the barbarians and other races in other continents, we have only heard of the devil Kingdom and the God kingdom in our whole life, but we have never seen the real God and the devil. Qin Xiong and I have even provoked the God of the God kingdom! What kind of existence is this!


    At this moment, ah man looked at Qin Xiong and me in a daze. He just felt that his brain was not enough!


    "Well, don''t be shocked. This matter has nothing to do with you. If you leave me as soon as possible, you can avoid being involved by the protoss!" At this moment, looking at aman''s shocked expression, I said with a smile!


    "Er... Well, Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong, take care of yourself. My brother and I will leave now!" Hearing what I said, aman took a deep breath, then nodded to Qin Xiong and me, and then walked out of the secret room!


    Outside the chamber of secrets, the guard of Wuji palace, who had heard me talking with aman, immediately took aman''s two brothers out and sent someone to send them to the orcs!


    "Jiang Feng! Brother Qin


    At this time, shortly after the brothers left the chamber of secrets, they saw that Jialuo came to the chamber of secrets with a dignified trot. Seeing that Qin Xiong and I had finished our training, Jialuo seemed to be relieved, and then quickly came to us!


    "What''s the matter? Gallo Seeing that there was something wrong with Garo''s look, I immediately asked first!


    "Did those guys from the divine realm find the Wuji palace?" At the same time, Qin Xiong also asked!


    "Brother Qin is right. The strong ones in the divine realm are coming!" Hearing the inquiry from Qin Xiong and me, Jialuo left behind with a bitter smile. Then he looked at Qin Xiong and said to me, "but they didn''t notice your breath. Now they are gone! But I''m afraid they''ll come back soon! This chamber of secrets, because it is equipped with an array to isolate the energy breath, is equivalent to a piece of paper for those who are strong in the divine realm. It will be broken at a poke! I''m afraid they will search here when they return again! So I''m here to let you know! "


    "Damn it


    "Lying trough!"


    When we heard Jialuo''s words, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other. The next second, we all yelled at each other! Mad, I didn''t expect that these guys from the divine realm came so fast!


    "In this case, madman, let''s go quickly, or it will affect Wuji palace!" And the next second, Qin Xiong quickly thought, made a decision, quickly said to me!


    "Good!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately nodded. At the moment, Qin Xiong and I have almost recovered. Xiao Qianyu and Cheng Feng have entered the space ring safely. Since those guys in the divine realm have left the Wuji palace, it''s a good chance for Qin Xiong and I to leave while they don''t return!


    As for where we are going after leaving the Wuji palace, I''m still at a loss, because Qitong island has been controlled by those guys in the divine realm. But at this moment, I only know that we can''t stay here, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Wuji palace!


    "Jiang Feng, brother Qin, don''t get excited. I''m not here to let you go!" At this moment, looking at me and Qin Xiong about to leave, Jialuo said quickly, and then urged the body method to stop us!


    "Do you want us to stay here?" Looking at Jialuo''s action, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, then I frowned and said!


    "Jiang Feng, as a friend, although I can''t solve the problem in front of you, it doesn''t mean others don''t have it!" At this moment, looking at the frowning look of Qin Xiong and I, Jialuo faintly smiles. The next second, he steps back towards the side!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Lord


    At the moment when Jialuo retreated, he saw that in the passage at the exit of the secret room, four big figures suddenly appeared, one with a pair of dragon horns on his head. His face was extremely cold, but after he emerged, they all called to Qin Xiong respectfully!


    They are the Dragon strongmen who submitted to Qin Xiong before!


    "You..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of these dragon strongmen, Qin Xiong was stunned and calmed down in the next second. He said in a slow tone: "when you see me later, don''t be so servile. Naturally, and I''m in a very dangerous situation. Don''t follow me. Go back to your sea area and make alliance with the human here. Don''t fight each other any more!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Lord, we are here just for the situation of you and your friends!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the four Dragon strongmen in front of them were all secretly relieved. They were not so tense, but relaxed a lot. But then one of them took the lead and said to Qin Xiong seriously!


    "What? Can you help us? " Hearing the words of the Dragon strongman, Qin Xiong frowned, but still asked with great interest!


    "The strong in the realm of God, even if we gather all the strength of the dragon clan, can''t compete with them, but as long as the Lord orders, I will do my best!" Hearing what Qin Xiong said, the leader of the dragon clan suddenly stood up and said firmly!


    "Er... I didn''t mean that, and I didn''t ask you to die for me. I want to ask, you said you came to me because of this. What''s the matter?" Qin Xiong waved his hand and said it speechless. Then he immediately asked!


    "Previously, we learned that the Lord and his friends were chased by the powerful in the divine realm. We also learned from the Wuji palace that you were trapped in the mainland of Qinghai and could not leave. We contacted the king of the chimpanzees. Although our dragon tribe is more noble than the chimpanzees, the number of the chimpanzees is much more than our dragon tribe. They are familiar with the vast sea area of the mainland of Qinghai, There must be a way to help you get out of here! "


    For a moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s rhetorical question, the Dragon strongman immediately said the purpose of the moment slowly!


    Before Qin Xiong accepted the dragon, he even ordered these dragon strongmen to let the shark people who always follow the dragon''s lead also submit to the human beings in Qinghai! The Dragon strongman did this very quickly, so when Qin Xiong and I were fighting with those strongmen in Shenyu, the chimaera had sent messengers to Wuji palace to show their obedience to the Terran!


    At the moment, the dragon people who know about the situation of Qin Xiong and me are trying their best to help Qin Xiong and me to leave the Qinghai mainland without the sight of the powerful people in the divine realm!


    "So, what do you have to do, or what useful clues do you get from the chimpanzees?" Hear here, I and Qin Xiong immediately understand, then Qin Xiong can''t help asking!


    "Lord, we have found a way, but we are not very clear about some specific things, so we invited the king of the chimpanzee! King mackerel, come to see our Lord


    At this moment, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words and my gaze, the Dragon strongman who opened his mouth nodded respectfully to us, then turned back to the mouth behind him!


    what the fuck!


    King mackerel?


    These four guys called the king of chimaera! But I can only see that there are only four Dragon strongmen in front of me. What about king mackerel?


    For a moment, as soon as the voice of the Dragon strongman fell, I immediately looked behind them. Now I was wondering. I saw that in the passage behind the four Dragon strongmen, in the dim sight, a stream of energy containing moisture suddenly appeared a slight fluctuation.

 Chapter 1874

    And the next second, we see a virtual shadow like water mist, suddenly emerge, followed by a seemingly transparent but extremely graceful figure in front of us!


    "Why?"


    "Well? Is it a woman


    "Hiss! How beautiful


    At this moment, looking at the figure in front of us, Qin Xiong and I were shocked. Even Garro, who was standing on one side, widened his eyes at the moment. At the same time, he couldn''t help taking a breath! Eyes full of incredible!


    At this moment, you can see the figure in front of you. It''s a very amazing and beautiful woman. Her skin is as beautiful as white jade, and she is almost gorgeous. Her graceful figure, under a light green veil, outlines the perfect curve, and sets off the extremely tall figure!


    Is this the king of the chimpanzees?


    At this moment, looking at the woman in front of me, my brain suddenly became a little muddled. But soon, I noticed that the woman in front of her eyes was gorgeous and beautiful, but her eyes were shining with the same luster. But her eyes were a jewel like green, and the blush on her face was also a strange blue, not red.


    And the bigger difference is that the woman''s ears droop, showing a sharp arc, not the kind of mellow human, and the top of the head looming two corners, but also flashing gold luster!


    From the seven colors of the strength level division of the chimaera, the light of the women''s double horns in front of them is golden, which clearly shows their extremely strong strength, which is unique to the king of chimaera!


    However, the king of chimaera is very obedient to the words of the four Dragon strongmen. At this moment, the king of chimaera has already restrained his breath. At this moment, when he is in front of us, he looks like a gentle human woman!


    "Li Tian has seen the Lord!"


    And at the moment when I was stunned, the king in front of me opened his mouth to Qin Xiong in a soft tone, nodded respectfully, and then nodded politely to me!


    "Your name is Li Tian? Is it the king of the chimpanzees


    Seeing the Li Tian in front of him, Qin Xiong was also stunned. He was relieved for several seconds. Now, after hearing Li Tian''s words, he said slowly!


    "Yes, Lord!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s inquiry, King Li Tian nodded respectfully, and then said in a slow tone: "I hope you don''t care about the collision and rudeness of the chimpanzees before. Since then, we, the chimpanzees, should make an alliance with longzu! Peaceful coexistence in Qinghai


    "Well! That''s good! King mackerel came here, but he had a way to leave Qinghai mainland! " Qin Xiong nodded and asked directly!


    "Yes!"


    King Li Tian nodded, but his face was a little complicated. After looking at Qin Xiong and me, he continued: "in the depth of the Qinghai mainland, there is a top secret space. Except for us, humans, orcs and the dragon people, we don''t know that place. We found it by accident!"


    "Top secret space?" Hearing this, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and were shocked!


    Is it the same space as other human continents, and those secret places?


    However, because of the special environment in Qinghai, the forces of the devil Kingdom have not been stationed here since they explored it. As a result, Qinghai is almost the only continent that has not been invaded by the forces of the devil Kingdom among the seven continents of the human world. It is impossible to have a secret land of the devil kingdom!


    Since it''s not the secret place of cuttlefish, is it the ancient tomb of the past strong in Qinghai? However, even if it''s the secret place of cuttlefish and the ancient tombs of some strong human beings, it''s an independent space in Qinghai, which is not connected with other continents at all. Even if we go in, we''ll come out in Qinghai at last, which seems meaningless to Qin Xiong and me!


    Thinking of these, Qin Xiong and I each took a deep breath, and then looked at the king of Li Tian at the same time.


    "Top secret space? What kind of place is it? " The next second, Qin Xiong couldn''t help asking!


    "Return to the Lord! I don''t know what kind of place it is, because my subordinates have never entered it. However, in the past 100 years, after we discovered this special existence, many of us have entered it carelessly, but after we entered it, we never came out again! A few years ago, my subordinates explored the environment around the entrance of the secret space and found that there was some strange energy in that area! Moreover, the energy is very weak, even to the ordinary shark, there is no threat, so my subordinates guess, this top secret space, inside is not very dangerous, we accidentally intruded into the people, because did not come back, just because after entering the space, it was transmitted to other worlds! But... "


    Speaking of this, the beautiful king of Li Tian mackerel in front of him showed a trace of complex emotion at the moment, and then slowly said: "but this is also my guess. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Maybe it''s dangerous, maybe it''s just a channel connecting with other worlds! But I think it''s a top secret shortcut for the Lord to avoid those who are strong in the divine realm and leave the Qinghai mainland. Finally, the Lord needs to decide! "


    Finish saying these, this Li day mackerel king, don''t talk, quietly stand aside, eyes such as autumn water of looking at us!


    "Hoo


    "It''s like this..."


    At the moment, Qin Xiong and I were depressed when we heard what king Li said. It seems that this place that King Li said is indeed a special existence, and this existence not only reminds me of another special existence that I once saw in the Imperial Palace ancient books of Haotian continent!


    At that time, Zhou Bingna was still the queen, and I was an imperial bodyguard. When I was appointed as the shadow guard by Emperor Tianqi, I saw the existence of ancient gods and demons in Bailiu in an ancient palace book!


    In that ancient book, it was recorded in detail that the original reason for the existence of the ancient god and devil remains was a special space left in the human world after the war between God and devil, which was different from other ancient tombs and secret places! Moreover, there are many monsters left over from the demon kingdom!


    Although I haven''t been to the mainland of Bailiu, I know that the records in the ancient books of the Imperial Palace are not nonsense, they are absolutely true!


    In front of him, the king of Li Tian said that this special space was the same as that of the ancient god and devil ruins?


    But at this moment, I was thinking about these things in my mind, but I didn''t tell Qin Xiong in front of King Li Tian and Jialuo. But now I''ve made up my mind to pay attention. No matter what kind of place it is, Qin Xiong and I have to go in and explore. We''d better try to avoid the pursuit of the divine realm in other places. Maybe we can really leave the Qinghai mainland!


    "Madman, look!" And at this time, Qin Xiong asked me!


    I nodded, tone slowly said: "anyway are trapped here, it''s better to try!"


    "Ha ha, I think so too!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately laughed, with a fearless look on his face. The next second, he said to the king Li, "OK, let''s go in and have a look! Wait for king mackerel to lead the way


    "All right, Lord!" At this moment, Qin Xiong and I made up our minds. After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, King Li nodded and said respectfully!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I heard a few bursts of energy coming from the void. The whole building of Wuji palace was shaking faintly!


    "Damn it, those guys from the divine realm are coming again!"


    Feeling the strong shock from outside, Jialuo''s face suddenly became extremely anxious, and Qin Xiong and I also looked dignified in an instant!


    "Lord, since it''s decided, come with me now. I hope both of you will restrain your breath and let me take you out of here!" At this moment, the king said, then raised his hands, the next second, saw in her hands, suddenly condensed a touch of ice blue light!

 Chapter 1875

    And the next second, at the moment of this light group, a very moist moisture suddenly enveloped Qin Xiong and me! This power seems to be unique to the chimpanzees. Because they live in the deep sea all the year round, the chimpanzees have a better understanding of the energy of water than the strong ones of humans and orcs!


    "Well!"


    Looking at the water vapor in front of him, two huge energy balls, like bubbles, slowly enveloped Qin Xiong and me. Although Qin Xiong hesitated, he nodded in response to the king''s words!


    "Jialuo, if you can''t find us, those who are strong in the divine realm will retreat. As long as you don''t admit your relationship with me, they won''t do anything to you, and the Wuji palace will be free from disaster. Remember!"


    At this moment, with the water vapor energy ball shrouded, I explained to Garro. The next second, we saw that under the urging of King Li, Qin Xiong and I were as light as feathers, and then quickly fell into the mountain below us!


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    Soon, when Qin Xiong and I fell into the mountain below, the four Dragon strongmen turned into four streamers and quickly left the Wuji palace. In the blink of an eye, they fell into the surrounding sea area! At the same time, Jialuo also said to me and Qin Xiong, and quickly left the secret room!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, under the leadership of King Li Tian, Qin Xiong and I quickly dived into the mountain under the cover of the two transparent bubble like energy balls, and then entered the sea water under the mountain! And this bubble energy ball, as soon as it touches the water, immediately becomes invisible, and the next second, in front of us, the king of Li Tian mackerel, is also like a water fish swimming in the water quickly, swimming towards the deep sea in front of us!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I had no hesitation. We were swinging our arms, hands and feet one after another. We were closely following the king of Li Tian! At the same time, deliberately will own energy breath, convergence to the extreme!


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Xiong and I are sneaking into the deep sea from the island water under the Wuji palace. At this moment, in the void above us, we are constantly flying past the golden God strongmen. These God strongmen are constantly rowing through the void, and they are gathering the Wuji palace altar under the void!


    At the same time, these powerful men in the divine realm have deployed energy sensing arrays in the void, trying to sense the breath of Qin Xiong and me!


    However, they seem to slow down a step. At the moment when the energy sensing array was formed in the void, Qin Xiong and I still followed King Li to dive into the deep sea and left the energy enveloped area of these powerful gods!


    And behind us, after diving into the deep sea, the four Dragon strongmen are also in the form of Jiaolong, guarding Qin Xiong and me on both sides, just like bodyguards!


    "Lord, that''s the front


    Soon, under the leadership of King Li Tian, we went through the forbidden area of the shark people that we had entered before, and after passing one of the blood dragon sacrifices, we arrived at a place where there were endless black corals before and after!


    At this moment, King Li Tian stopped and floated in the water naturally. He pointed to a chaotic deep hole in the sea and said to us! At this moment, under the reflection of the deep-sea water wave, the graceful figure of the king presented a beautiful illusion, and the skin was covered with a dream like halo!


    For a time, when I heard King Li Tian''s words, my brain was still a little hazy!


    "Here it is?" And for my absence, Qin Xiong is very calm. After a light sentence, he urged his figure and quickly approached the deep hole in front of him!


    At this time, I also reflected that I took my eyes back from the king Li Tian and turned to Qin Xiong''s deep hole in the sea!


    At this moment, I immediately felt that, sure enough, there were subtle energy fluctuations around the deep hole, and these energy fluctuations came from the deep hole! And the energy is very subtle, there is no impact on us, even for ordinary human beings, can not cause a threat!


    Sensing these, I immediately took a deep breath, and then followed Qin Xiong, toward the deep hole in front of me!


    "Hiss


    And in the moment of approaching, I immediately felt that there was a strong suction in the center of the deep hole on the bottom of the sea, and this suction, under the protection of the force that I urged the spirit, almost sucked me in! I was surprised immediately!


    "It seems that the intruders were not entered by themselves, but inhaled!" At this moment, Qin Xiong, in front of me, felt the suction of the deep hole in front of him, and urged the secret to say to me!


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look, and see if it''s a secret place, a special space, or a strange space linked with the outside world!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I didn''t hesitate!


    "Well!"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded!


    "Lord, if you can, you really left the Qinghai mainland from here. I hope you can destroy this entrance. Although there are a large number of chimpanzees, I don''t hope that their own people will be inhaled for no reason and never come back!" Just as Qin Xiong and I were about to enter, Li Tian king, who was floating in a safe position behind us, couldn''t help saying to Qin Xiong!


    "Good! I''ll do my best if I can Heard Li day shark King''s words, Qin Xiong pondered, nodded!


    And at this moment, I was secretly frowning! Because at this moment, I suddenly feel that something is wrong. The king Li Tian told us about the unknown space world and brought us here. Now we are going to destroy this entrance. Is it because we are not willing to surrender to human beings and want to get Qin Xiong and me out of Qinghai?


    You know, the situation changes of the three tribes in Qinghai mainland are all caused by Qin Xiong and me. As long as Qin Xiong and I leave, these dragon and shark people are completely powerful and can crush human and orc again and become the masters of Qinghai mainland!


    "Lord, let''s go with you! We must do our best to keep the Lord safe


    While I was thinking about this, the four Dragon strongmen who had been following me and Qin Xiong all the time were talking one after another and swimming in the shape of a dragon, ready to follow us into the deep hole in the sea!


    "No! You''d better stay here and wait for our news. If we don''t come back, you don''t have to wait. Go back and make a good alliance with mankind! "


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s decision, the four Dragon strongmen immediately hesitated, then nodded and retreated to one side!


    The next second, Qin Xiong and I took a look at each other, and then disappeared into the deep hole in front of us. I hesitated at the moment, but I still chose to believe Qin Xiong''s feeling. Since he thought that these sharks and dragons would not betray themselves, I had no reason to doubt! Because I believe in my brother!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, after entering the deep hole in front of us, Qin Xiong and I were quickly sucked in by the huge suction. The next second, accompanied by the endless darkness and coldness in front of us!


    This feeling is like escaping into an endless black hole!


    "Is it really a special space?"


    "The trough?"


    Soon, after the surrounding endless darkness disappeared, in front of our eyes, there was a hazy light, and the next second, accompanied by a burst of cheering sound of water, Qin Xiong and I floated out of a pool! And at the moment of opening our eyes, seeing the scene in front of us, Qin Xiong and I were stunned!


    In front of our eyes, we can see that there are mountains around us. Among these mountains, there are lush forests. We can hardly see the original appearance of these mountains. In front of the dense woods, there are endless green poisonous fog! Not only that, on the Bank of the pool where we are, there are countless bones scattered!

 Chapter 1876

    What''s more, among the bones on the banks of these pools, there are not only some monsters with huge size, but also some monsters with human like upper body, while the lower body is like fishtail bones


    "This is..."


    At this moment, seeing these things, Qin Xiong and I were stunned. Looking back at the pool behind us, we found that the bottomless underwater cave that had drawn us in had become a lot of nothingness and even disappeared!


    "It doesn''t seem to be a secret place!"


    Soon, quickly back to God Qin Xiong, at the moment in the rapid feeling of the next breath around, immediately secretly said!


    I also took a deep breath, now looking at the endless dense forest in front of me, although there was a dead silence all around, I felt vaguely that something was peeping at us in the woods in front of us!


    Not only that, this thing contains the energy, is also extremely strange, sometimes no, but it is a very cold threat!


    "Madman, do you feel anything around you? But I run the energy, but I can''t feel it! " When I felt the strange energy fluctuation around me, Qin Xiong also felt it at the moment, and immediately whispered to me!


    "Well! The other party seems to be invisible, or with the help of the surrounding environment, hiding themselves, let''s be careful! " Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately hit up 12 points of spirit!


    At the moment, I also realize that the space in front of me seems to be different from the ancient tombs and those special secret places that we have entered before! Because it''s so evil here!


    "Go ahead and explore the woods ahead!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong didn''t say any more. Instead, he took the lead to walk out of the pool, and then entered the woods in front of him!


    I should be a, but also quickly follow up!


    The continuous mountains in front of us give Qin Xiong and me the feeling that the place in front of us is just like an independent world, but the world doesn''t seem to be so peaceful on the surface!


    "Sha Sha!"


    With the sound of stepping on the fallen leaves in the forest, we soon entered the depths of the forest. At this time, I immediately felt that the more I moved towards the forest, the more the strange threat around me became heavier and heavier. However, Qin Xiong and I stimulated our energy perception. Looking back around, we could see no other figure except Qin Xiong and I!


    Moreover, in the woods, from time to time, there is a dark wind. It seems that something invisible is blowing cold behind our ears, which makes me uncomfortable!


    "Madman, how can I feel that the energy in my body is slowly weakening, and there is a mysterious force around me?"


    "Well? I think so, too! "


    I don''t know how long we have been walking, but Qin Xiong and I are shocked to find that the energy in our body, whether it is the power of the yuan God or the energy breath of the monster king, is slowly weakening. Although the speed is very slow, we still feel it. Not only that, but also there is a mysterious energy suppression in the void around us!


    "Hiss!"


    "Chi Chi..."


    And at this time, Qin Xiong and I stopped, and now we heard that in the woods behind us, there was a faint smell of beasts! But when Qin Xiong and I looked back, we still couldn''t see anything!


    what the fuck? Is it a guy who can be invisible?


    When I realized something was wrong, a strange idea suddenly appeared in my mind, that is, we met an invisible thing, which had been following us since Qin Xiong and I came out of the pool!


    "Brother Qin, behind us..." feeling this, I couldn''t help but open my mouth to Qin Xiong! And at the same time, secretly also pulled out the body of the nine God soldiers, at the same time will kill evil god soldiers handed Qin Xiong!


    "Shh..."


    And after taking over the ghost soldiers, Qin Xiong immediately put away the ghost soldiers, and the next second compared a silent gesture to me! At the same time, I saw that Qin Xiong urged the energy, and the dark forces gathered quietly in his hands. In the next second, they turned into illusory black streamers. In an instant, they scattered into the surrounding, and then dissipated!


    "Madman, now I''m going to set up an energy sensing array. As long as the thing is close, the array will be triggered. Then we can see what the thing that is tracking us is! But before that, let''s both keep quiet! " In the moment when Qin Xiong''s energy turned into streamer and scattered into the surrounding, Qin Xiong relied on the secret technique to transmit sound and said to me!


    "I see!" When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately took a deep breath. Then I tightly held the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand. I walked slowly with Qin Xiong as if nothing had happened, but I was always paying attention to the movement of the surrounding woods!


    I don''t know why. For the first time since I had the power of Yuan Shen, I felt uneasy. Because the space in front of me is so strange. Qin Xiong and I didn''t see any human beings, people of other tribes and even some wild animals along the way!


    What''s more, the world in front of me feels like a unique space that has been covered with dust for many years. This space is totally different from the human world, and even greatly different from the demon kingdom!


    What''s more, the different abilities of Qin Xiong and I are slowly weakening! However, up to now, we have not yet realized what is the reason for the weakening of our ability!


    "Brother Qin, are you sure that the array you just deployed can lead that guy out of the original shape?" After another walk, I immediately asked in a low voice!


    "I don''t know! But we can only have a try. As the king of Li Tian said before, many of them have been sucked into this unique space, and then they never go back. It seems that the chimpanzees are more and more dangerous. It seems that it''s peaceful here, but it''s dangerous. If we don''t take the lead, we can only be passive all the time! " Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong seemed to have no bottom in his heart, but he said calmly!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    "Well? Here we are


    At this moment, just when I had something else to say, I heard a burst of energy burst out in the jungle tens of meters behind us. Qin Xiong and I were shocked when we heard this vibration. The next second, we almost activated our body method and rushed towards the hidden array of Qin Xiong''s department behind us!


    "Oh..."


    As soon as we arrived, the first thing we felt was a strong evil spirit. Then Qin Xiong and I saw a figure two or three meters high standing there in the energy array Qin Xiong deployed. The huge wolf head showed two rows of sharp fangs, and the whole body was covered with a layer of dark gray scales. At first glance, it looked like a crocodile standing up, But the legs are like human beings, a pair of deep red eyes, but also burst out two scarlet light, with a very fierce and gloomy atmosphere, staring at me and Qin Xiong!


    The guy in front of us is nothing but a four different person. However, the burst of energy makes Qin Xiong and I surprised!


    "It''s such a thing. I''ve been following us before!"


    "What is this guy? The existence of this special space? "


    At this moment, seeing the guy in front of us, especially the huge body, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other. Then we became cautious and pulled out our magic weapons one after another!


    "Ouch!"


    It seems that I can understand the conversation between Qin Xiong and me. The wolf in front of me roared once again. The next second, I saw the whole body of this guy, and the next second, under the cover of those bloody lights, the four images in front of me suddenly turned into a figure!


    Soon, when the blood light around it completely dispersed, we can see that in front of us, a young man with a fierce face suddenly appeared. On this young man, he was wrapped with layers of scale like armor, which seemed to contain a very strong defense, and the evil spirit around him was constantly emitting!

 Chapter 1877

    "Who are you?"


    Mirage of the human form of four unlike, now looking at me and Qin Xiong, the first cold mouth way!


    "Who are you? Why are you following us? "


    Heard the other party''s words, I asked a rude, but also hit the nail on the head out of this guy''s previous behavior!


    "Hum, this is my territory. I''m the only one who asks you. You don''t have the right to ask me the other way, you know? Man''s boy Hear my words, in front of four don''t like immediately angry say!


    "Your territory? Hum, it seems that the bones on the edge of the pool are all your masterpieces? " Looking at the other party''s arrogance, Qin Xiong immediately gave a cold hum!


    "Ha ha, they intruded into my place and deserved to die. You two, well, these two weapons are good. I''ll kill you two later. These two magic weapons are mine!"


    what the fuck? It''s very loud!


    When I heard the words in front of me, I immediately got upset. But at the moment, I also felt that the guy in front of me was very powerful, and the other side also obviously felt the power of the yuan Shen in my body and Qin Xiong''s demon king, but he was still so arrogant. Could he rely on him?


    "Ha ha, can you kill us? I''ll know after we fight. Before we start, I want to ask, where is this?" And the same, hear each other''s arrogant tone, Qin Xiong also some dumb smile, but still calm asked!


    "Ha ha, where is this place? I don''t know what the name is, but a long time ago, some people came in and called it a lost world! The world left behind is the world abandoned by man and God, even by the devil. Ha ha, even if you two become gods and some gain the strongest power of the devil Kingdom, you can''t leave here! "


    Hear Qin Xiong''s inquiry, the other party that four unlike things, immediately chilly smile!


    "The lost world?" Heard each other''s words, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other, at the moment between each other, some Lengshen! This place sounds very strange. Is it really a space world abandoned by human beings, gods and demons, as the guy in front of us said?


    At the moment, I don''t know. As early as in the hardware sea area around Qitong Island, there was such a special space. Just like the place where we are now, it is also a lost world. However, after Cheng ran entered that place, after gaining the power of gods and demons, he destroyed the island!


    It''s just that the lost world is in the endless sea area of Qitong island. Almost the strong of the seven continents can easily reach that place. So when Cheng ran entered the lost island, he faced many threats. Qin Xiong and I entered the lost world because we were located in the deep ocean of Qinghai continent and the entrance was very hidden, So there are few people here!


    What''s more, these lost worlds scattered in the human world are all left over from the war between gods and Demons earlier than in ancient times! So the spatial structure here is very different from that of the human world!


    "Oh..."


    At this moment, we can see that behind us, there is a strong figure, which is obviously shocked by Qin Xiong''s array! However, the figure that emerges is a bear headed guy!


    "Go away! These two guys are in my territory. The prey is mine Seeing the appearance of the second guy, he suddenly yelled at the bear man with the bear head and body!


    "Ha ha, these two guys are very strong. At the moment, their different abilities have not completely disappeared. Do you think you can beat them by yourself?" Hear that four unlike of words, bear person is however a cold smile, incomparably insidious of say!


    what the fuck? Another one!? At this moment, I was stunned when I saw the bear man. However, seeing that the four don''t like this guy very much, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other!


    "Damn it, it''s my business whether I can fight. It''s none of your business. This is my territory. Get out of here quickly!" At this time, hearing what the bear said, Sixiang said angrily!


    "Ha ha, why! I robbed you of a prey before! You really have a grudge. Hehe, you can''t deal with these two guys right now. Let''s join hands and kill them later. We''ll be one by one, and we''ll have two magic weapons. How about adding to each other? " In the face of Sixiang''s drive, Xiong didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he talked about the conditions with Sixiang!


    "Hum, I''ll take my things and get out of my place!" At this moment, hearing what the bear said, the four men immediately took a deep breath, and the next second was very unhappy to say!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. With such a good prey, we can only succeed in the alliance of natural demons!" Hear four not like to agree, that bear person immediately says happily!


    what the fuck?


    At this moment, hearing the dialogue between the two sides, Qin Xiong and I were speechless. Mad, these two guys who are neither human nor beast, were just in front of us and began to talk about how to kill us together? That''s not taking us seriously, is it?


    As the most powerful powers in the human world, when did Qin Xiong and I experience this kind of bird spirit? Suddenly Qin Xiong couldn''t help it!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, Qin Xiong pulled out the magic weapon to kill evil. The next second, he yelled at the two guys in front of him angrily: "two animals are the same thing, until who am I? You are looking for death


    "Mad, I''ll skin these guys later!" At the moment, I also said angrily!


    "Well, it''s not certain who will die, even if you are the strong men of mankind? You are not the one who has the final say. Go to hell


    At this moment, when I heard what Qin Xiong and I said, Si Xiang immediately roared. The next second, his figure flashed and rushed directly towards Qin Xiong and me. When his figure was in mid air, he saw a strong evil spirit also diffused from his whole body. Suddenly, under this evil spirit, the air in the surrounding jungle suddenly cooled for a few minutes!


    "Oh..."


    And the next second, with the roar of Sixiang, you can see his figure. The moment he jumped up in the air, with the spread of evil spirit, his figure turned into a huge gray wolf. His gray hair stood upside down, like steel thorns, containing a strong defense!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the bear man behind us also roared at the moment. The next second, his figure changed into a huge black bear, and then came from behind us!


    However, compared with the huge gray wolf in front of us, the speed of the black bear is still a little slower!


    At this moment, seeing the attack, Qin Xiong and I didn''t hesitate. We immediately urged the energy together. Two swords broke out from the nine heaven magic weapon and the evil killing magic weapon. Almost at the same time, we chopped the wolf in front of us!


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Madman, let''s work together to deal with the wolf first, and then fight together to deal with the black bear! If the situation changes, we can leave quickly. If the speed of the black bear is not fast, it can''t catch up with us! "


    For a moment, when Qin Xiong and I were bombarded by the huge gray wolf, Qin Xiong quickly saw the situation in front of us, and then he said to me!


    "Good!" When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately nodded. At the moment, I also think so, because although the black bear behind seems to have more powerful attack power than the giant wolf, its body speed is a little slow. As long as we kill the giant wolf quickly, the situation will be good for us!


    Thinking of these, Qin Xiong and I immediately urged the speed of those two swords!


    "Hiss..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, with the roar of two swords, the giant wolf''s body was bombarded in front of him, and his huge body was immediately shaken back a hundred meters away. The hair on his body, which stood upside down like a steel thorn, was immediately defeated, and two terrible wounds appeared on his body!


    It''s not a joke about the power of the nine heavenly magic soldiers and the evil killing magic soldiers!


    "Oh... Damn, these two guys are so strong?" At this moment, by these two heavy damage, the giant wolf immediately roared, a pair of eyes, now is also completely congested, burst out of incomparable ferocity, dead looking at us!

 Chapter 1878

    "Well? How could these two human beings be so strong? " At the same time, watching Qin Xiong and I fight together, there are two wounds on the giant wolf. Suddenly, the black bear who rushes towards Qin Xiong and me from behind is also stunned, and then the figure stops!


    "Hoo Hoo For a moment, after the two bombardments, the giant wolf gasped for breath. The next moment, he lowered his head, stretched out his scarlet tongue and began to lick the two wounds on his body. With his licking, he saw that the wounds that were constantly bleeding began to heal slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye?


    "What?"


    "This guy..."


    For a moment, I saw the wolf in front of me. After suffering these two heavy injuries, he could heal himself! All of a sudden, Qin Xiong and I were extremely surprised, but at the same time, Qin Xiong and I also immediately felt that although the heavy damage of the two swords in front of the wolf was not fatal, but the energy breath in his body was indistinctly disordered!


    Moreover, Qin Xiong and I realized that because of the special relationship between the lost world and the slow weakening of energy in Qin Xiong and I, the two swords just now were not our strongest attacks!


    But even so, I felt the smell of the giant wolf in front of me, weaker than before. At the moment, while the other side was still licking the wound, Qin Xiong and I immediately launched a second bombardment!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, with the sound of breaking the air, you can see two swords, which are also in front of the jungle air, marking out two fiery lights. The next second, they are shooting at the giant wolf in front of you again!


    "Damn it Seeing that Qin Xiong and I broke out again, the wolf suddenly became a little furious, and his eyes also flashed a fierce light!


    "Black bear, what are you doing? Come on, these two human energies will soon be almost consumed! " At this moment, in the face of the sword meaning bombarded again in front of us, the giant wolf, while urging his own defense, also yelled at the black bear behind us!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the giant wolf''s voice fell, Qin Xiong and I immediately heard a strong vibration on the ground behind us. Immediately after that, we felt a strong evil spirit and rushed towards us!


    "Madman, break up!" Feeling the threat behind him, Qin Xiong immediately yelled, at the same time urged his body method and dodged to the side. While hearing Qin Xiong''s cry, I felt the pressure brought by the explosion of the black bear, and I didn''t hesitate to hide!


    "Hoo


    When Qin Xiong and I were avoiding each other, we saw a black shadow passing by from our previous position. With a strong wind, we jumped to the giant wolf in the next second!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, I saw that the sword idea that I was driven by the force of Yuan Shen was blocked by the black bear, and the giant wolf who was licking the wound and healing himself was also bombarded by Qin Xiong''s sword idea again!


    "Black bear... What?"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I watched the black bear help me block my sword intention. However, after being hit by Qin Xiong''s sword intention, the giant wolf, who had not recovered, suddenly became weak. At this moment, the giant wolf was ready to let the black bear resist for a while. When his breath recovered, he killed Qin Xiong and me completely. However, at this moment, I saw that although the black bear, who had suffered from my sword, was cut out with a bone deep sword mark, he didn''t attack Qin Xiong and me. Instead, he turned abruptly. His two huge bear paws burst out with an endless momentum and photographed the giant wolf!


    "Black bear... You!"


    The changes in front of us came so fast that the giant wolf could hardly react. Qin Xiong and I were also suddenly stunned. We saw that we were carrying this endless momentum, and around the black bear, there was also a fierce fury! And the two bear''s paws, which were shot with a bang, seemed to kill the wolf!


    Looking at the black bear''s attack, the giant wolf was surprised. The next second, the figure jumped up. The next second, it also stimulated the whole body''s evil spirit. Suddenly, a stream of scarlet light burst out from the giant wolf. The next second, it collided with the black bear''s hands!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, we can see the moment when the two energies collide. An extremely dull vibration also diffuses towards the surrounding jungle. And the strong vibration makes Qin Xiong and I, who are constantly weak in energy, cover our ears one after another!


    "Ha ha, originally I was prepared to cooperate with you, but after one round, you were badly hit? What can I do for such an ally? Instead of letting the other party kill you, I''d better give your strength to me... "


    For a moment, the black bear, who was shocked and retreated a few steps, was staring at the giant wolf in front of him with a pair of twinkling eyes. At the same time, he was also very cold!


    Just now, seeing that Qin Xiong and I took the lead in fighting against the giant wolf, the power that broke out immediately hit the giant wolf hard. The black bear was shocked by the strength of Qin Xiong and me. But he felt that the fighting power of the giant wolf was declining, so he immediately changed his strategy, calculated to devour the giant wolf''s energy, and then dealt with Qin Xiong and me!


    Because black bear is very clear in his heart that although Qin Xiong and I jointly bombarded the giant wolf, but after several times of exerting different abilities, Qin Xiong and I will become weaker and weaker with the passage of time. When we devour the giant wolf''s energy, we can easily break Qin Xiong and I!


    "Damn it


    At the same time, at this moment, when he heard the words of black bear, the wolf could not help roaring. However, he was followed by an unbearable murmur. Before that, he was still hurt after being bombarded by Qin Xiong and me. Then, after being hit by Qin Xiong''s second sword, he was bombarded by the power of black bear, Now is still weak no!


    At this moment, the giant wolf was almost extremely angry. I didn''t expect Qin Xiong and I would unite to deal with ourselves. What''s more, when we were weak, the black bear who had just established an alliance would also attack us!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, the wolf dragged his weak body and struggled to stand up from the jungle. At the moment, his eyes were still full of blood, but his body was slowly backward!


    "Black bear, you play Yin for me!"


    At the same time of retreating, the wolf turned his eyes directly from Qin Xiong and me to black bear. Now he was very sad and indignant!


    "Ha ha, do you want to go? This is your territory. Where else do you want to go? Wolf, how long have you been occupying this good place? Hum, seriously, I''ve long wanted to get rid of you. Today is a good opportunity. Don''t blame me. Here, the law of the jungle! Don''t worry, after you die, these two human strongmen, I will help you kill them! Ha ha


    At this moment, with these words, the black bear suddenly broke out a strong energy wave again, which contained an endless evil spirit, and rushed towards the giant wolf!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, under the bombardment of the black bear, the figure of the giant wolf was blown out again, and the armor and hair on his body were defeated one after another, and even more, a mouthful of blood came out in mid air! The next second, after the figure broke a row of trees, it fell to the ground!


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" At this moment, watching the giant wolf fall to the ground, the black bear burst out a very proud sneer, and then the figure was like a huge shadow, following the place where the giant wolf fell. With a strong and fierce atmosphere, the black bear quickly rushed to the giant wolf. The next second, the black bear was in endless malice and sneer, He slowly raised his palms and blasted at the wolf''s body

 Chapter 1879

    And the next second, in endless malice and sneer, the black bear slowly raised his hands and blasted on the wolf''s body


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With the violent vibration, we can see that on the jungle floor where the giant wolf fell, now under the crazy hammer of the black bear, the giant wolf''s huge body suddenly sank in terror, and the surrounding ground appeared cracks, and the fur armor on the giant wolf''s body broke one after another!


    "Ouch!"


    And in the black bear''s crazy hit a few times, the giant wolf was full of scarlet eyes, now the pupil is also slowly enlarged, the mouth is constantly ejecting scarlet blood out, looking very miserable! Soon, in the last roar, the wolf gave up the struggle!


    "Roar! Ha ha, this area will be my black bear''s territory in the future, ha ha At this moment, looking at the wolf''s tragic death, black bear looked up at the sky and laughed, but beat his chest excitedly to show his excitement!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, the black bear lowered his head, quickly tore the wolf''s head with his hands, the next second, he saw a black streamer, suddenly disappeared into the wolf''s head, and the next second, he saw a crystal stone slowly emerging from the wolf''s body, which exuded green luster!


    But at the moment when the crystal came out, the black bear swallowed it!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, with the strange hissing sound, we can see that after the black bear devoured the crystal in the giant wolf''s body, a series of Rune waves of artifact appeared all over the body, and a strong breath burst out from the black bear''s body!


    what the fuck!


    This guy, in front of Qin Xiong and me, devours his partner who has just formed an alliance. How cruel is it!


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, Qin Xiong and I frowned secretly. At the same time, we were also cautious about each other, because Qin Xiong and I had a chance to kill them all just now when the black bear and the giant wolf were fighting!


    But after Qin Xiong and I broke out two swords before, the energy in our body and the speed of dispersion seem to be much faster than before! At the moment, there are only three layers of energy left in Qin Xiong and I! It is estimated that soon, the energy in our body will disappear completely!


    And in front of the black bear, it seems to know this very well, so it is so unscrupulous in front of Qin Xiong and I, to devour the power of the giant wolf!


    "Mad, what the hell is this place?" At this moment, looking at the black bear absorbing the giant wolf''s energy in front of me, I held the nine day magic weapon tightly, felt the little energy breath in my body, and immediately I was speechless and scolded!


    "Ha ha! Two strong human beings, next, it''s your turn! "


    At the moment when I scolded him secretly, Qin Xiong was also extremely dignified. However, the black bear who absorbed the power of the giant wolf turned around slowly. At the moment, his body was covered with the blood of the giant wolf, and his blood was disgusting. His eyes were also shining with incomparable evil light, which locked Qin Xiong and me to death!


    "Well, it''s just a beast!"


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, when I heard the words of the black bear, I immediately took a deep breath. At the same time, I secretly urged the power of the yuan God to gather on the nine heaven magic soldiers. Qin Xiong also gave a cold hum with disdain, followed by the evil killing magic soldiers. Under the urging of Qin Xiong, he suddenly shot out a touch of black sword!


    "Ha ha, two pathetic human beings, you don''t have much energy in your body now, do you? Why are you trying to resist me? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous At this moment, seeing the sword intention urged by Qin Xiong and me, the black bear sneered with disdain. The next second, he burst out a very strong beast evil spirit and rushed towards us!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I didn''t hesitate. Under the urge of each other, our figure rushed towards the black bear in front of us!


    "Bang, Bang..."


    "Poof... The trough!"


    "Damn it


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I urged the sword spirit to rush towards the black bear. We saw that the two sword spirits which only had three layers of energy condensed in our body burst out by us. When we touched the fierce animal energy of the black bear, they immediately broke up, followed by a strong anti shock force, Hard bang on me and Qin Xiong! At this moment, in the body from the air across a track, toward the ground to fall at the moment, Qin Xiong and I almost at the same time secretly scolded!


    Ma De, before in the human world, even in the face of the strong in the divine realm, we were fearless. However, in this strange world of loss, Qin Xiong and I were tortured by a monster, which is simply unacceptable!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Soon, in the moment of falling to the ground, after two dull sounds, Qin Xiong and I were all sore, but soon, we immediately turned over and stood up!


    "Ha ha, how about it? I''ve already said that here, even the powerful God, the energy will fade and become ordinary people, and soon the energy in your body will disappear completely. Now surrender to me and give me your magic weapon. Maybe I can be kind and give you a way to live!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I stood up again, but they were all very weak. Suddenly, the black bear was very proud of laughing!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    And the next second, it seems that he wants to show his strength in front of us on purpose. The black bear raises his head to the sky and roars. The next second, he sees a series of fierce animal evil spirit burst out from his body, and the vibration wave of his roar also destroys the surrounding jungle one after another!


    "Damn it, madman, get ready to run!"


    At this moment, looking at the strength of the black bear in front of us, Qin Xiong and I frowned secretly, and then Qin Xiong decided what to say to me quietly!


    "Brother Qin, what are you going to do?" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately Leng next, immediately realized what!


    "Hoo


    "Hum, you little monster, do you think you can really crush us? In my eyes, you are just a humble mole ant At this moment, in Qin Xiong''s cold drink, immediately saw a touch of monster King''s breath, suddenly from his thin body filled out!


    "Gu''ang!"


    "Roar!"


    In the next second, I saw Qin Xiong''s breath of the monster king. At this moment, it quickly gathered in the surrounding void. With the circulation of black runes, a strong breath of energy filled out. And then, I saw Qin Xiong''s figure suddenly suspended in the shadow of the surrounding black runes, A huge figure suddenly appeared!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong decisively transformed the fusion form of black phoenix and demon dragon!


    "Well? This is... "See Qin Xiong''s shape, suddenly changed, in front of the black bear when stunned!


    "Hum, let you see the power of the real monster king!" At this moment, accompanied by Qin Xiong''s angry drink, we can see the endless black runes around him. At this moment, driven by the black dragon, a strong energy pressure suddenly erupted, and then the fierce beast evil spirit around the black bear shrouded in the past!


    "Hiss... Whoa!"


    Almost instantaneously, I saw Qin Xiong''s magic black dragon, the power of the explosion. At the moment of touching the evil spirit of the black bear, the evil spirit around the black bear was swept away. At the same time, in the face of the fierce pressure, the figure of the black bear also staggered backward for countless steps, and finally barely stopped!


    "Poof... Damn it!"


    And in the moment of stabilizing the figure, at the same time, he felt the suppression brought by Qin Xiong''s magic black dragon. After the black bear spewed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes also showed endless horror! At this moment, black bear realized that he had mistaken his opponent just now!


    "It can transform the form of the demon king, this guy..." at this moment, the black bear was shocked, but before he could react, Qin Xiong''s next action immediately stunned the black bear again!

 Chapter 1880

    "Madman, go!"


    Just at the moment of shaking back the black bear, Qin Xiong, who changed the fusion form of black phoenix and demon dragon, suddenly yelled at me, and turned his head at the same time!


    "Whoosh!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I didn''t hesitate. I immediately moved my figure and jumped on Qin Xiong''s back. At this moment, I felt the energy in Qin Xiong''s body, and I was stunned!


    Because at the moment in Qin Xiong''s body, the power of the powerful monster king is still very few!


    "Ha ha, you have changed the form of the dragon, but the energy consumption is faster. Now your energy is almost gone, right? Think that if you change the power of the demon king, you can crush me? "


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong was carrying me, he turned his head and flew to the distant jungle. He also felt that Qin Xiong''s energy was weakened. At this moment, he came back from shock. The next second, he burst out the power of fierce animal evil spirit and quickly chased us!


    "Dare you catch up? I want to die


    Feeling the black bear coming after him, Qin Xiong suddenly yelled, and then burst out the energy of the last monster king in his body. He saw that under the pervading of the dark force, a black like lightning bombardment suddenly emerged, followed by this bombardment force, he bombarded the black bear head-on!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, accompanied by a strong shock, I saw Qin Xiong''s last bombardment, suddenly burst out a terrible breath of dark burst, and immediately poured out around the black bear. In the moment of madness dispersing towards the surrounding void, the strong bombardment also accurately bombarded the black bear!


    "Poof... Damn it!"


    And in the bear this fierce demon beast king energy bombardment, that devoured the wolf energy of black bear, immediately was mercilessly shock fly out, at the same time in the air, a bright red blood is also suddenly cold out! In an instant, the bear''s face, which used to be extremely arrogant, was also extremely shocked at the moment!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, in the moment when the black bear was shocked to fly, Qin Xiong carried me and quickly fled here!


    "Damn, two human beings, you can''t escape. You can''t leave here. Sooner or later, I will catch you again! Hateful... "Watching Qin Xiong and I go away, black bear has no chance to catch up with us under the bombardment. At the moment, he is in the same place and yells angrily!


    Ma De, two strong men, was chased by a monster and ran away in a hurry. If this story is spread, I''m afraid Qin Xiong and I will lose our faces to the seven continents! At this moment, when I heard the black bear''s roar from the void behind me, my heart was almost extremely depressed!


    "Hoo


    And at the same time, I also feel Qin Xiong''s breath, more and more weak, in the past urged their last monster King''s power, in this special world, Qin Xiong''s body energy, also completely disappeared, almost become an ordinary person! The next second, in the case of energy loss, Qin Xiong''s figure is also suddenly falling towards the jungle below!


    And the power of Yuan Shen in my body is also the last thing that disappears. When Qin Xiong loses his balance, he also falls down!


    "Bang bang!"


    Soon, under the slow down of the dense forest below, Qin Xiong and I fell on the thick deciduous layer in the forest one after another!


    "Hiss! Damn it, my energy is gone! " For a time, feeling the body ache, I struggled to get up, and then very speechless said!


    "Mine is gone, too!" At this moment, hearing what I said, Qin Xiong is also eating and grinning to get up. At the moment when he fell from high altitude, Qin Xiong has changed back to human shape. Now he looks better than me!


    "What to do? Brother Qin Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately gave a wry smile. Although we got rid of the entanglement of the black bear monster, the lost world in front of us, for me, without any different ability at the moment, is almost in danger. At this moment, looking at the dense woods around, I can''t help saying!


    "Try to find out if there''s anyone else! But let''s be careful! "


    Hear my words, Qin Xiong is also very helpless to say!


    At this moment, although Qin Xiong and I were a little depressed, we didn''t regret coming to this lost world, because in Qin Xiong''s heart and I, such a strange world will surely have a greater chance waiting for us!


    Here we lost the ability, maybe with fast we will get other powerful ability!


    So soon, Qin Xiong and I recovered from the depression of losing different abilities, and then cautiously touched the jungle in front of us!


    To tell you the truth, whether it''s the human world, or the demon Kingdom, or the God Kingdom, there are some special existence in these cosmic spaces, which are much more than we know! For example, some human powers, who have never been to the devil''s land, or the God''s land, may only limit their life experience to the seven continents of human beings!


    These people, however, don''t know that in the human world as we know it, as well as the demon Kingdom, the God Kingdom, and even other spaces, some places that people may not be able to reach in their lifetime!


    And this special lost world is one of them! In a word, if I were not chased and killed by the strong in the divine realm and trapped in the Qinghai mainland, maybe Qin Xiong and I would never have a chance to come to this lost world!


    For a moment, as Qin Xiong and I moved forward cautiously, we never met powerful monsters like giant wolf and black bear. Maybe it''s because Qin Xiong and I lost the relationship of different abilities. We can''t perceive the potential danger around us any more. Anyway, after walking for most of the day, Qin Xiong and I have never been attacked again!


    What''s more, we don''t see any other human beings besides us!


    As if, this place, is a dead place!


    Soon, with the light of the sky, slowly become dim, this special left behind world, seems to enter the night, and in the dim light around, those lush woods around, also become incomparably deep and cold! And the surrounding mountains, also appear incomparably vast up!


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I have almost found out the general environment here! This seems to be a basin with a special environment, surrounded by mountains, and the mountains are very high and steep. In this basin, there are some low mountains, but these mountains are all covered by dense jungle. At the same time, in the bottom of this plate, there are two bottomless abysses and a river!


    That river divided this special basin environment into two parts: East and West! Qin Xiong and I entered here from the easternmost pool, and the area we have been exploring is also the area to the east of the river!


    "Well, it''s troublesome. Without the ability, we can''t cross the surrounding mountains, and we can''t leave here!" At this moment, looking at the abyss not far in front of him, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said very depressed! At this moment, after searching for more than half a day, although we didn''t stop, we didn''t find a useful message, which made Qin Xiong very depressed!


    "There must be a way, but we haven''t found it yet!" Heard Qin Xiong''s words, I also secretly breathed a tone, but still full of hope said!


    Since this is a lost world, there must be other abilities that we can acquire! Although I am as depressed as Qin Xiong, I firmly believe that in my heart!


    If Heaven takes one thing from you, it will give you another! Growing up, I have always believed in this truth!


    "Whoosh..."


    "Huhu..."


    Qin Xiong and I were looking at the environment in front of us. When we were depressed, we suddenly heard the wind roaring in the jungle not far away from us!


    "There seems to be someone over there!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xiong and I immediately picked up our spirits. The next second we looked in the direction of the sound, we saw several figures, which flashed past the jungle in the distance! Seeing the figure, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other, and then after the communication, we carefully moved towards the direction where the figure disappeared!

 Chapter 1881

    Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other, and then after the exchange, we carefully moved towards the direction where the figure disappeared!


    "Roar..."


    Soon, in the moment Qin Xiong and I quickly rushed past, soon, in the direction of those figures disappeared, there were bursts of roars of beasts!


    Is there a monster?


    Hear the voice of monster roar, I immediately subconsciously listen to the next step, and Qin Xiong is Leng the next! But we did not give up, but slowed down the pace!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Surround it, don''t let it run away. Damn it, there aren''t many energy tokens in the beginning. You''ve wasted all of his mad on me!"


    Soon, when we were close to an open space, we saw a shallow stream on the open space. On the huge rocks around the stream, there was a monster like a cheetah roaring furiously. Around, there were seven or eight figures, each with a homemade spear and harpoon, Try to encircle the cheetah like monster!


    The mackerel?


    It''s a shark!


    At this moment, when I saw the seven or eight figures, I was stunned again, and Qin Xiong also looked dignified. At this moment, we can clearly see that although the seven or eight figures around were flexible and dressed in linen clothes, their legs were obviously short, and their soles were flat. Not only that, but also their faces were covered with blue scales, Two rows of sharp tusks appear in the big mouth like a knife. Who is the shark?


    At this moment, although I was a little shocked, I was relieved when I thought of what the king of Li Tian had said before. It seemed that many of the people of the shark tribe had entered here and never went back! And then Qin Xiong and I hid to one side, watching the confrontation between the chimaera and the cheetah!


    As you can see, although surrounded, the cheetah like monster seems to be very powerful. At the same time of constantly urging its own evil spirit, it burst out with a roar of great awe. The fury almost made people''s hearts tremble!


    And with a roar, the cheetah like monster is fast as lightning, and constantly attacks the surrounding chimpanzees. Although the chimpanzees around are also very sensitive, in the face of the faster cheetah monster, one or two chimpanzees are caught by the sharp claws of the cheetah monster, and immediately spray out a bloodstain!


    And in the battle between the two sides, one of them, a little bigger, seemed to be the leader of these sharks, and he was directing the battle under constant drinking!


    Under the command of the leader, five of the seven or eight chimpanzees took out some stone like things from their bodies. They looked like walnuts, but there were some energy fluctuations. Then they smashed these things towards the cheetah monster!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, after the stone like things were thrown out by the chimaeras, they burst out on the cheetah monster, accompanied by the burst of energy breath, which suppressed the cheetah monster!


    However, in spite of this, only half of the stone like things thrown by the chimaeras were blasted on the cheetah monster, while the other half was dodged by the cheetah monster''s sensitive body method!


    It is precisely because of the inaccuracy of the accurate head that the head of the chimaera, almost angrily scolded, while adjusting his strategy, trying to kill the cheetah like monster!


    what the fuck!


    "What is that? Concentrated energy? " At this moment, looking at the stone like things in the hands of the shark, I immediately frowned secretly!


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s something unique here, but it can deal with those monsters. It seems that we''ll have to do something to defend ourselves later!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong lay there, looking at the situation in front of him, shook his head, and said in a low voice!


    "Well! When the battle is over, let''s go and ask about them! " I nodded, but also realized that the core of those things, here is absolutely a good thing, very often agree with Qin Xiong''s words!


    In Qinghai, Qin Xiong, relying on the spirit of the demon king, crushed the dragon people, forced them to submit, and also led to the submission of the chimpanzees. The chimpanzees, even Qin Xiong''s subordinates, made me feel a little excited when I saw the chimpanzees in front of me!


    "Roar..."


    "Ah... My arm!"


    "Damn it, there are not many energy checks!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong and I made a decision to pay attention, we heard that in the current war situation, after the cheetah monster made a few angry roars, we hurt two chimpanzees. At the same time, the cheetah monster''s body was also blasted out by those stone like things!


    Then, just as the chimpanzees began to appear in chaos, the cheetah monster, seeing the opportunity, rushed out of the chimpanzees'' encirclement and jumped into the woods in the distance!


    "Roar!"


    The next second, after rushing into the forest, the fierce leopard like monster seemed to have a spirit. Although he could not speak, he turned back and yelled at the chimpanzees. The pair of extremely cold eyes scanned the chimpanzees, and then turned and disappeared into the deep forest!


    "Damn, let him run away!"


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, looking at the cheetah like monster, breaking through his encirclement, the leader of the chimpanzee yelled angrily. At the same time, the other chimpanzees scattered around him were also standing there in great depression. Several of the injured chimpanzees were extremely angry. They wanted to catch the monster, but they ran away, Not only that, but also hurt myself!


    "Forget it, go back and tell the king! Today''s mission failed! I believe the king will not blame us! "


    "Yes, there are too few of us. If there are more helpers, that guy will never escape!"


    At this moment, after they were annoyed, the chimpanzees began to speak one after another, and then, under the leadership of the head of the chimpanzee, they were about to turn around and leave!


    "Everybody


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I saw that the time was almost right, so we immediately came out from the grass where we were hiding, and then yelled at the chimpanzees!


    "Well?"


    "Human?"


    "Why?"


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I were surprised. It seemed that they saw something incredible. Their eyes were rolling and looked at Qin Xiong and me from time to time! That kind of look makes me uncomfortable!


    However, at the same time, I also feel that almost none of the chimpanzees in front of me has different abilities, almost like ordinary human beings. They look extremely weak. However, in their waists, in the sacks made of linen, there are some energy symbols that they said before, which makes me realize that these guys are not as weak as they seem!


    "It''s human! Hum, no matter where you come from, when you get here, any power will be invalid. Life or death depends on your nature! But don''t bother us now! Get out of here At this moment, the leader of the chimaera looked at Qin Xiong and me, and said impatiently. It seems that because of the escape of the monster, the leader''s nest was on fire!


    Hearing each other''s words, Qin Xiong and I were both depressed and angry. Then Qin Xiong took a deep breath and looked directly at the sack around the shark leader''s waist. Instead of asking directly, "we didn''t ask for your help. I just want to know where your energy verification came from?"


    "Hehe, just the two of you want to get the energy signature?" Hearing Qin Xiong''s inquiry, the leader of the shark was stunned, and the next second, he couldn''t help sneering! However, before he continued to mock us, the next second, the head of the shark man saw the two magic weapons on Qin Xiong''s back and me. Suddenly, the head of the shark man''s eyes lit up, and his originally extremely ferocious face appeared a kind of cunning look. Then he said with a sly smile: "I didn''t expect that you still have human magic weapons, huh, If you give me your magic weapon, I will consider giving you one or two energy symbols! How about it? "

 Chapter 1882

    "Ha ha! What a shame. Do you think you are qualified to have a magic weapon? Even if I give it to you, I''m afraid I can''t exert the power of this magic weapon! " I can''t help hearing what the other party said. Without waiting for Qin Xiong to speak, I immediately sneer and say!


    "Well?"


    Hearing my sarcastic words, the head of the shark suddenly turned cold. It seemed that I didn''t think I would dare to speak against him. The next second, the head of the shark couldn''t help looking at me carefully. His gloomy face became extremely gloomy at the moment. In his cold eyes, he showed a trace of killing intention and said: "boy, Do you know what you just said will lead to death? Well, look at your possession of the divine soldiers, and should be the strongest in the human world, but here, everything has the final say.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, looking at each other''s attitude, Qin Xiong took a deep breath. At this moment, his expression changed from the incomparable dignified just now to the incomparable coldness now! His face was even more blue and white. It was obvious that he had been angered by the chimpanzees in front of him. However, in the current situation, Qin Xiong still held back his anger and said to me in a low voice, "forget about these guys. Let''s continue to explore around. Maybe we will get the information of these energy symbols soon!"


    To tell you the truth, if we were in the human world outside, Qin Xiong would have done something about the impoliteness of these chimpanzees. But now we are trapped in this strange and strange world. If we continue to pester with these chimpanzees, we will not have a good result!


    At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I also realized this! The other party doesn''t know how long they have been here. It''s unwise to challenge them. It''s better to avoid them!


    "Well! Let''s go


    The next moment, I took a deep breath. After seeing the shark leader, Qin Xiong and I were ready to turn around and leave!


    "Well? Let you go? "


    "Hum, two arrogant boys, leave the magic weapon in your hand!"


    Seeing that Qin Xiong and I turned around and were about to leave, the several sharks behind us, under the leadership of the leader of the shark, quickly surrounded us. At the same time, they were shouting arrogantly!


    Soon, the leader of the chimaera rushed forward and stood in front of Qin Xiong and me, and the six subordinates behind him quickly surrounded us, and soon formed a kind of joint attack and surrounded us on the Bank of the stream.


    what the fuck?


    Looking at each other''s neat action, I immediately secretly scolded. At the same time, I also felt from the rage in front of these people''s mountain. It seems that these guys have been in this place for a long time. Although they have no strange ability, they cooperate very well. It seems that they have gained a lot of surprise from the previous round up of those monsters!


    "Hey, hey, I want to go like this?"


    "Hum, I always hate human beings, especially those who are self righteous and think they are very powerful..."


    At this moment, the shark leader in front of us, with a ferocious smile, looked at Qin Xiong and me, and the several shark people on the side of us, said one by one. At the same time, these guys were all smelling of blood, and looking at Qin Xiong and me, they were even more murderous!


    "Ha ha, interesting! Do you want to rob hard? " At this moment, looking at the surrounding people, Qin Xiong''s face was cold and his tone was slow!


    At the same time, I was also holding the nine day magic soldier in my hand. My face was extremely cold at the moment, and there was a sense of killing in my heart. After looking around, I looked closely at the shark leader in front of me, and said with a cold voice: "hum, a group of blind things, I tell you, now the shark people in Qinghai mainland, They have already submitted to human beings. Not only that, those dragon people you revere also submit to a heart Lord, who is standing in front of you now! Count up, the Lord of the dragon, that is, the Lord of your people, how dare you be rude to the Lord! I want to die


    "What?"


    "The chimpanzees surrender to humans? Impossible? "


    "Lord? Is that you? "


    "Ha ha ha... That''s ridiculous! Great chimaeras, how can they submit to human beings, and the Dragon tribe, let alone you despicable human beings! You want to bluff us? Please look at the object first


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death, this boy is scared silly!"


    For a moment, after hearing what I said, the chimpanzees in front of me were all in a daze, followed by uncontrollable laughter, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world. They looked at me one by one and said with a very ironic smile!


    And the headman, who was stunned at the moment, laughed with his companions around him, and his ferocious face locked me completely at the moment. The next second, he said: "boy, if you two obediently hand over the Shenbing, maybe I can save your life, but how dare you insult our great chimaera, What do you say to surrender those despicable human beings? Hum, this is the biggest shame to us, you are looking for death


    "Go to hell!"


    "Whoosh!"


    When the head of the shark said this, he immediately gave a loud shout, and then, holding the spear in his hand and carrying an endless momentum of killing, he suddenly rushed towards me.


    Seeing the other side''s sensitive speed, I was stunned. This guy doesn''t seem to have any powers, but after all, he has been here for a long time. In this jungle environment, his skill is as sensitive as an ape!


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    And the next second, at the moment when the head of the chimaera came rushing with a spear, I was also separated. I waved out the nine heavenly weapons in my hand. I heard a clear crack, and I saw that the spear in the head of the chimaera was cut off half by me, and the head of the spear flew up and fell into the nearby stream!


    "Damn it Seeing that his weapon was destroyed, the shark''s head suddenly burst out to drink. Not only did he not fear because of the nine day magic weapon in my hand, but he became more crazy after seeing the edge of the nine day magic weapon!


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, in the face of the crazy shark leader, I was almost in a hurry at the moment without different abilities. However, when I was in tianzunmeng before, I had received some physical training, so I would not be suppressed by the shark leader in front of me! But the other side''s speed is very fast, body method is very fast! Holding a long stick with a broken spear head, he bombarded me from time to time with changing directions, which made me speechless depressed!


    At the same time, on Qin Xiong''s side, the other chimpanzees around him rushed forward and bombarded him one after another. Although there were many people on the other side, Qin Xiong was a famous thug leader in mainland China before he practiced his powers. He fought and fought. In his previous life, it was almost a family meal, so he faced the siege of six chimpanzees, Qin Xiong took the magic weapon to kill evil, constantly waving, opening and closing moves, coping with is very calm!


    With the sound of the collision, most of the spears and harpoons in the hands of the chimaeras were cut off by the magic soldiers in the hands of Qin Xiong and me! However, these chimaeras are very flexible. Once their weapons are cut off, they immediately get up and jump away, and then start to fight!


    And in this fight, these chimaeras, one by one, cried out excitedly!


    "Ha ha, two magic soldiers. When we get back to the camp, we''ll take out the magic soldiers. The king will be very happy. He won''t offend us for not hunting monsters!"


    "Yes! And these two human beings, they look very young, and their flesh and blood must be delicious! "


    "Ho ho... I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, especially for human beings. The meat of those monsters is too bad! Today we can have a change! "


    what the fuck?


    For a moment, Qin Xiong and I were extremely depressed and annoyed when we heard the conversation of these sharks. Now, it''s not certain who will win or lose the battle. The other side has already regarded us as the meat on the chopping board and started to study how to eat us? This is NIMA''s, a little too arrogant!

 Chapter 1883

    "Let''s go! Kill these two hateful human beings


    At this moment, the shark leader who has been fighting with me for a long time, with his spear cut off by me, although he has been fighting with me with his flexible body method, he has not caused any real damage to me. Instead, he is forced to retreat step by step by the edge of my nine day magic soldier, and his face suddenly becomes extremely ferocious, Originally pale face, at the moment emerged a kind of pale green anger out, toward the side of a few subordinates shouting!


    At the same time, the leader of the shark suddenly left me, turned his body and rushed towards Qin Xiong. In his mouth, he burst out with a roar: "first set fire to kill this, and the other one will deal with it later!"


    And the next second, I saw the head of the shark. At the moment of rushing away, he suddenly pulled out a short dagger from his body, shining with silver light. He scratched a white light in the air and stabbed at Qin Xiong''s back!


    "Brother Qin, be careful!"


    Seeing that the other side was going to deal with Qin Xiong first, I was immediately surprised. Seeing the dagger in the hand of the head of the shark, I was even more surprised!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when I was shouting, Qin Xiong felt the threat from behind with his previous experience of climbing and rolling in the society. Although these chimpanzees were quick, they didn''t seem to pose any threat to Qin Xiong!


    "Mad, a bunch of ugly fish monsters, do you really think we are so easy to bully? I will kill you if I have no power! " At this moment, in the moment of the attack from behind, Qin Xiong was furious. The next second, when the leader''s dagger came, he turned abruptly. At the same time of avoiding the leader''s dagger, the evil spirit soldier in his hand also cut a dazzling cold light and chopped on the leader''s arm!


    Although there is no different ability, but with the sharpness of the magic weapon, the momentum burst out, is still over the front of these people!


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah... My arm!"


    And in a second, with a scream, you can see that in front of the head of the shark, there is a shower of blood, and with this shower of blood, the dagger in the hand of the head of the shark suddenly falls to the ground, and is tightly held in the hand of the half broken arm!


    "Ah, it hurts, my arm..." after a scream, the head of the shark also staggered back a few steps, and finally leaned against a huge rock behind him. At the moment, his eyes were full of hatred and anger, looking closely at Qin Xiong!


    "Hiss..."


    "How sharp!"


    "Is this the magic weapon of mankind? It''s really a good thing! "


    At this moment, the other chimpanzees around, almost did not understand what happened, saw their leader''s arm, was cut off by Qin Xiong, at the moment one by one Leng there, staring at the fall to the ground, still trembling from the broken arm trance, at the same time one by one is extremely surprised with admiration! But in the admiration, the hearts of these people were more frightened by Qin Xiong''s momentum at the moment!


    Originally, these chimpanzees, relying on the advantage of the number of people, could completely crush Qin Xiong and me, but unexpectedly, in the absence of different abilities, Qin Xiong and I could even rely on the magic soldiers in our hands to compete with our own side. Not only that, the situation soon changed from the initial advantage to the disadvantage!


    For a moment, when they heard the scream of their leader, these other chimpanzees suddenly stood in the same place and seemed to forget what they should do next!


    "Asshole, what are you doing in a daze? If the weapon in your hand can''t fight their magic weapon, use energy to check the symbol and blow them to death!"


    Seeing the scene in front of me, especially my subordinates, they were all stunned like puppets. The leader of the broken arm suddenly roared angrily. At the same time, he covered the wound of the broken arm and quickly pushed back!


    "Up


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing the leader''s roar, all of a sudden those stunned chimaeras came back to their senses one after another. The next second, one by one, they took out the energy breath with different colors from their bodies and threw them at Qin Xiong and me one after another!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, seeing this scene, I immediately scolded secretly, and then looked at Qin Xiong. Almost without thinking much, I quickly dodged towards both sides!


    "Boom!"


    "Er..."


    "Mad!"


    In the next second, I saw those energy symbols. When they hit us, they suddenly exploded in the air. With the burst of fire and other energy attributes, huge shock waves also enveloped Qin Xiong and me. Soon, under the impact of these energies, Qin Xiong and I were blasted out!


    And in the moment of landing, I just feel that my whole body is a tear of pain, all the clothes are cracked into pieces, the skin is crisscrossed full of cracked scars, it seems that I can''t say I''m in a mess!


    Qin Xiong was not much better. Although he reacted faster than me, he was still burned in a large area of his upper body by a fire energy symbol, and his hair was burnt.


    "Blow them up, blow them up!"


    Seeing that the energy worked, the shark''s head was very excited. His eyes were filled with hatred for Qin Xiong and me, and he even cried wildly, just like an angry monkey!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, accompanied by the roar of the head of the shark, the shark who bombarded us at the moment again took out the only energy symbol on the body!


    "Damn it


    "Madman, stay away this time, or we''ll be killed!" At this moment, Qin Xiong and I were extremely depressed to see that the other side still had energy checkers. In the same situation, although we had some advantages by relying on the edge of the magic weapon, the other side had more weapons than us, that is, these energy checkers!


    Without the energy shield, these powers are just the energy symbols of xuanjie''s strength, which can easily kill us! So at this moment, Qin Xiong said to me solemnly!


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately gave a bitter smile. Mad, he has no abnormal ability, and his body speed has decreased, which is similar to that of ordinary people. It was good to deal with the siege of these chimpanzees before. Now it''s just a dream to avoid the bombardment of these energy symbols!


    "Yes But at this time, I suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out the space ring, ready to put the red flame Phoenix out. Even if there is no different ability, it is phoenix after all. It can definitely crush these ugly fish monsters in front of me!


    what the fuck!


    However, what makes me depressed is that when I try to perceive the space ring, I am immediately depressed to find that at this moment, not only my perception of the space ring is gone, but also I can''t open the independent space of the space ring! And the spiritual link with red flame Phoenix seems to be broken!


    At the moment, I realize that in this special lost world, not only do I have no special ability, but also I can''t use the space ring. In other words, I''m disillusioned to use the red flame Phoenix to suppress these sharks!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Mad, let''s have a taste of this!" When I was very depressed, I saw that several energy tokens were thrown again in the air in front of me. At this moment, instead of avoiding, Qin Xiong jumped up. The next second, he clenched his hands and beat back two of them like a baseball!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    "Damn... Get out of the way!"


    For a moment, not only the sharks were stunned, but I was also stunned. I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong would think of fighting back in this way in such a situation! And then, I saw the two energy symbols that were hit back, and immediately exploded in the panic of the chimpanzees who were ready to disperse!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, accompanied by two violent explosions, I saw that several chimaeras, one by one screaming, were blown out. In a bloody rain, there were three or four chimaeras, who were seriously injured by the energy symbol!

 Chapter 1884

    Can you still play like this?


    Seeing that Qin Xiong used the magic weapon to fight back those roaring energy symbols, I was also stunned. The next second, seeing an energy symbol flying in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath. Then, holding the magic weapon of nine days tightly, I took aim at the shark leader not far away, and shot him hard!


    This energy symbol, which is faintly flashing red energy fluctuations, is obviously an energy symbol of fire system!


    "Bang!"


    "Whoosh... Boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw that the energy symbol of the fire system drew an arc and flew towards the leader of the broken arm. The next second, under the terrible gaze of the leader, even before he could escape, the energy symbol of the fire system burst!


    "Ah... Come and help me! Ah... Poop


    For a moment, with the burst of the fire energy symbol, a fierce fire burst out. The next second, the leader of the shark was drowned. Just for a moment, I saw that the leader of the shark, who had broken his arm, was still a fireman, and in the continuous scream, The leader of the chimpanzee was calling for help to his companions!


    However, under Qin Xiong''s counterattack just now, several subordinates of the head of the shark were seriously injured, and each of them was unable to help the leader in time!


    "Ho ho... I don''t want to die... Ah... Poop!" Then, under the gaze of Qin Xiong and I, as well as the terrible gaze of other chimpanzees around us, we could see that the chimpanzee''s head was gradually weak under the burning fire. The next second, the figure was even more staggering backward, and finally fell into the stream which was not very deep. After falling into the water, the flame on his body was instantly extinguished, But the leader of the chimaera was completely silent!


    "The captain is dead..."


    "Er..."


    At this moment, looking at his leader, there was no sound. All the other chimaeras around him were stunned. Now they were suffering from the pain of their wounds. They were all shocked and stayed in the same place. At the same time, when they looked at Qin Xiong and me again, a wave of panic rose in their hearts!


    "Hoo


    At this time, I also took a deep breath. The next second, I looked at the magic weapon in my hand, and I saw that under its charming blade pattern, when I hit those energy symbols before, I didn''t leave any trace. As expected, I was a magic weapon. Even if I didn''t have the urge of different abilities, I was also extremely tough!


    "You... Have used up all your check marks, haven''t you?"


    At the same time, Qin Xiong also sorted out the embarrassment of his whole body, holding the evil killing weapon tightly in his hand, and looking at the Lengshen people in front of him, he said coldly!


    "Run


    "Get out of here!"


    For a moment, when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, the chimpanzees who were immersed in the leader''s death suddenly came back to their senses. When we saw that Qin Xiong and I were not losing momentum, we all lost momentum to continue fighting, but rushed to the jungle behind us one after another!


    "Get out, get back to the camp, the captain is dead, get out!" For a moment, with the fear rising in their hearts, these chimaeras even failed to pick up the weapons that had fallen on the ground, so they turned around one by one and fled in confusion!


    "Well, want to go?"


    Qin Xiong and I will not miss this chance when we see the sharks running in front of us. We rush towards the two slowest ones running in front of us!


    "You think you can run away?"


    "Why do you want to go


    Soon, Qin Xiong and I stood in front of the two chimaeras, and it was an instant when we stopped them. The magic soldiers in Qin Xiong''s hands and I also crossed the necks of the two chimaeras at the same time!


    "Er..."


    Feel the cold breath from the neck. Suddenly, the two chimpanzees froze there. An incomparable fear rose from their hearts!


    At this moment, facing Qin Xiong and me, the shark in front of us realized that the two human beings we met were not as weak as we imagined, but two absolute strong men! And at the moment, in the hands of Qin Xiong and I under the threat of the magic weapon, these two people are also completely give up resistance!


    "Two... Two gentlemen, spare your lives!"


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us! You two, if you want to know anything, I will say... "


    "Yes, yes... We all tell you, just don''t kill us!"


    At this moment, in extremely nervous panic, the two chimaeras stammered for mercy!


    "Well! So I ask you, where do these energy symbols come from? " Listening to each other''s begging for mercy, Qin Xiong immediately snorted contemptuously, and then asked coldly!


    "That thing is obtained in the psychedelic forest. The psychedelic forest is in the northwest. There are many powerful monsters in it, so the psychedelic forest is almost the forbidden area of the world. Unless there is enough strength, ordinary people can''t enter it at all!" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, immediately one of them is careful to open a way!


    Psychedelic forest?


    Hearing this shark''s words, Qin Xiong and I immediately frowned!


    "Well! Next question, where is your camp? How many of you are there, are there any other forces here, and who is your king, also a member of the chimpanzee tribe? "


    And after thinking quickly, I can''t help but ask, almost a series of questions!


    "Er... This place is very big. The area we control is only in the east of the canyon. In this area, there is no other force except us. In the west of the canyon, we are not sure what is there! And our king is the noble dragon


    "Dragon clan?"


    Qin Xiong and I were stunned again when we heard the shark''s words!


    "The king sends us out every day to hunt, kill those monsters who are not very strong, and get their crystal stones. Those crystal stones can also be made into energy symbols, but only the king can make them, but we can''t! It is said that the king can enter the psychedelic forest after he gets enough monster crystal stones, and then he can look for the lost energy! "


    At this moment, before Qin Xiong and I continued to ask, the shark continued to speak!


    Lying trough, this place is so complicated!


    At the same time, I realized that the king of the chimaera might also be a dragon strongman who inadvertently entered the world from the deep hole on the sea floor of Qinghai mainland. That''s why I called these chimaeras together and set up a force!


    And this dragon strongman must know something, so he will send these sharks out to hunt these monsters every day! And what powerful existence in the psychedelic forest they said can help these guys who have lost their abilities to regain their powers?


    "It seems that we are going to the psychedelic forest!" At this moment, the silent Qin Xiong, thinking about it, whispered to me!


    I nodded, although I feel a little risky, but now we seem to have no way back. If we want to continue to explore here, it''s not OK to rely on the magic weapon. We also need those powerful energy verifiers! And the energy signature is in the psychedelic forest!


    "Gentlemen, we have said all that we should say. Let us go!"


    At this moment, I heard Qin Xiong and I said that we were going to the psychedelic forest. In front of us, the two chimpanzees who were caught by us immediately looked at Qin Xiong and me with a look of great expectation. However, in their eyes, they kept turning back and forth. They seemed to be thinking about something. They were very cunning!


    "Hum!"


    "Poof!"


    Qin Xiong sneered at the shark''s words, and then waved the evil killing magic weapon decisively. In that second, he saw that under the sharp cutting of the evil killing magic weapon, the shark''s head in front of him was cut off! With the gushing of blood, the shark fell to the ground immediately!


    "You... Do not speak..." saw the companion died, and another shark screamed at once, then ran away from the woods in front of me.

 Chapter 1885

    "No wonder we let you go. Do we want you to send a message to your companions, so that we can gather our hands to chase us in the psychedelic forest?" Although I also feel that Qin Xiong and I are cruel at the moment, if the two guys in front of us let go, when they return to the camp, they will surely summon more companions to seek revenge for us!


    Moreover, Qin Xiong and I decided to go to the psychedelic forest. These two guys also heard about it, so we can''t stay alive!


    The next second, after thinking about this, I rushed to it immediately. In the case of breaking out the limit of physical strength, the nine day magic weapon in my hand also quickly penetrated the back of the escaped Shark!


    "Hiss!"


    In the same case, I almost felt that the moment when the nine day magic weapon pierced into the shark''s body, it was like cutting into a tofu block. There was no resistance at all!


    "Poof!"


    With the pain coming from the back of my heart, the figure of the shark who had been running suddenly froze, and then with inertia, he rushed down ahead. Then, from the wound behind, a large amount of blood came out. Soon, I saw the shark, twitching on the ground, and then stopped moving!


    "Let''s go! Those who escaped just now should have called for help. Soon the others will come. Let''s get out of here! " At this moment, seeing me staring at the body of the shark in front of me, Qin Xiong came over and patted me on the shoulder, saying in a tone with a trace of deep meaning!


    "Well!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I turned back and nodded. Then I and Qin Xiong quickly walked towards the abyss on the left!


    Along the way, we hardly stopped at all. After walking for several hours, we finally saw the huge abyss in front of us!


    "The air force in the abyss seems to have some energy boundary. No wonder the chimaeras can''t find out the opposite situation!" At this moment, Qin Xiong and I stood on the cliff at the edge of the abyss, looking at the endless abyss covered with thick fog, and seemed to feel the strange energy fluctuations in the fog, Qin Xiong speculated!


    "It seems that we can only explore the eastern half of the world, but the location of the psychedelic forest mentioned by the chimaeras before seems to be the end of this abyss! Maybe through the fantasy forest, we can get to the west area! " At this moment, I also felt the energy fluctuation of the fog in front of me. At the same time, I observed the direction of the endless abyss in front of me, and immediately said my guess!


    "Well! Let''s walk along the edge of the abyss, and there should be no danger! " Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded in agreement!


    Then, after the conversation, Qin Xiong and I followed the edge of the abyss in front of us, and slowly approached the end of the abyss! For a moment, we forget the time, just carefully buried in the road, in the surrounding empty light, clear and dark, dark and bright, it seems that after a few days and nights, Qin Xiong and I finally reached the edge of a forest with towering trees!


    The forest in front of us is different from the jungle we passed before. The trees here are extremely tall, tens of meters high. I don''t know how many years they have existed. Moreover, these trees are closely arranged, just like the tree wall of the Yuren camp in Mu continent, which we have seen before. This towering forest is obviously different from the surrounding jungle, Draw the line!


    However, the gap between these tall trees can just accommodate Qin Xiong and me!


    "Brother Qin, are we at the edge of the psychedelic forest? Why is the air so cold here?" At this moment, after entering the tall trees and forests in front of me, I immediately felt the temperature in the surrounding air, which was much colder than outside. What''s more, the sixth sense gave me the feeling that there was a very dangerous existence in some places around!


    "It should be!"


    At the moment, Qin Xiong also felt something, and immediately slowed down! But even so, we still slowly toward the depths of the forest to touch!


    "Look


    "Energy signature?"


    After groping for a while, suddenly, just in front of us, a hazy light came out, which immediately attracted the attention of Qin Xiong and me. When we got close, we immediately saw some shining things falling from the branches and leaves under a strange tree!


    And those things, one by one with hazy luster, are the energy symbols we saw before!


    These things are actually the growth of these strange trees?


    For a moment, I was stunned when I saw the scene in front of me. However, when I approached again, I found that my previous guess was wrong. Although these energy symbols were dropped from the tree in front of me, they were not linked to those branches. Moreover, in the grass under the tree, we saw a pair of bones of monsters!


    "It seems that these energy symbols are formed naturally after the death of these monsters!" At this moment, under the tree, looking at the huge pile of bones in front of him, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and speculated in a low voice!


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, I also took a deep breath and looked at the huge pile of bones in front of me. NIMA, how many monsters must die to naturally condense these energy symbols?


    However, those chimaeras said that the energy signature came from the psychedelic forest, which should be true! At the moment, we just went into the psychedelic forest and soon saw the energy signature, which is enough to prove that the two chimpanzees didn''t cheat us!


    "Each of these energy symbols contains different energy properties. Let''s put them away! With these things, if we are in danger in this place, we won''t be so embarrassed! " At this moment, Qin Xiong said, quickly climbed up the tree, and then dragged down the energy symbols entangled by the branches one by one!


    And I am, under the big tree, careful to go on!


    Soon, we collected more than a dozen energy symbols, and these energy symbols are big and small. It seems that the power of these energy symbols of different sizes is also strong and weak!


    However, we did not continue to study. Instead, we pulled off our clothes and made two simple cloth bags to collect these energy symbols!


    "Roar!"


    And when we were ready to leave, we heard the roar of a monster not far ahead!


    what the fuck!


    When we heard the roar of the monster, Qin Xiong and I were stunned. The next second, we were on guard while carefully collecting the energy symbol!


    Before those chimaeras said, in this psychedelic forest, there are very powerful monsters, and the number is much more than other forests, so it''s very dangerous here! Originally, I thought Qin Xiong and I were very lucky to find the energy symbol so soon, but I didn''t expect that when we found the energy symbol, we also encountered monsters!


    Although I haven''t seen the monster''s figure yet, with the keen perception of the sixth sense, I immediately realized that it was Qin Xiong and I who took the energy symbol here that led the nearby monster here!


    "Brother Qin, it seems that the monster hasn''t seen us yet. Let''s go quickly!" At this moment, I looked around, did not see the monster figure, immediately fluke said!


    "Ha ha, it seems that we can''t go any more!"


    When he heard what I said, Qin Xiong showed a bitter smile, and his eyes looked up at the towering trees above his head. His look was also extremely dignified!


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I was stunned. The next second, I followed Qin Xiong''s eyes and looked at the top of my head. When I saw this, I was shocked. At the same time, I couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, we saw some blue figures hovering on a thick branch of a tall tree above our head. They were more than a dozen wolves, and their bodies were as big as leopards! And before the human world wind wolf almost, but one eye, it is the evil purple!

 Chapter 1886

    "Lying trough, so many wind wolves?" At this moment, I almost secretly swallowed saliva! At the same time, it is also the nine day magic weapon in hand! Looking extremely alert, the head hovered over the branches of those trees more than a dozen wolves!


    "This is not the wind wolf. They should be more ferocious than the wind wolf. They are the special demons in this lost world! It seems that we are in bad luck


    At this moment, hearing what I said, Qin Xiong also gave a bitter smile, and pulled out the evil weapon in his hand!


    The purple eyed giant wolves in front of us are much more powerful than the wind wolf, but the most powerful is in the later stage of xuanjie. If it''s normal, Qin Xiong and I can easily deal with these guys even if they are twice as powerful. We don''t even need to use our hand to scare them away. But now it''s not the same. Without any different abilities, Qin Xiong and I have to use our hand to scare them away, If these purple eyed giant wolves rush up, I''m afraid Qin Xiong and I will soon be torn to pieces!


    But at this moment let me and Qin Xiong wonder is, at this moment in front of the head of these ten purple eyes giant wolf, in the case of Qin Xiong and I found them, these purple eyes giant wolf or quietly lying there, and a pair of purple eyes, but it is constantly in me and Qin Xiong around, did not rush to attack!


    Are they aware of the threat from the magic weapons in our hands?


    At this moment, I thought secretly, because I knew that no matter the wind wolf or the ordinary wolf, they all had intelligence that other spirit beasts or demon beasts didn''t have, and they were group actions, and they had very strict tactics! Without absolute assurance, these guys will not attack rashly!


    "So they are afraid of this!"


    Soon, when I noticed the eyes of these purple eyed giant wolves in front of me and Qin Xiong''s waist, I immediately understood that these guys seemed to be afraid of the energy symbols Qin Xiong and I just got!


    It''s no wonder that Qin Xiong and I don''t have any threat to these guys. Except for two magic weapons, the biggest threat is that we have just got more than ten energy tokens!


    What''s more, at this moment, I have a special feeling, that is, the energy symbols we just got must have been condensed by the comrades of these purple eyed giant wolves after they died, and the area we are in is the sphere of influence of these purple eyed giant wolves, and the white bone pile under the giant tree is the stronghold of these purple eyed giant wolves.


    Thinking of these, I immediately told Qin Xiong this guess!


    Hearing my guess, Qin Xiong was stunned, and then he took a deep breath and said, "they have found us. Even if it''s what you guessed, even if we send those energy symbols back, do you think they will let us go? Now for us, these energy symbols are amulets! "


    "Then... Let''s step back slowly!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I also thought about it quickly. Then I and Qin Xiong walked slowly towards the periphery of the psychedelic forest, along the way we came before, ready to withdraw from this area in front of us!


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar..."


    "Wuwu..."


    And just as Qin Xiong and I retreated, we saw a dozen purple eyed giant wolves hovering over our heads. Almost at the same time, they gave out a dead roar, followed by one by one!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, we can see that when these purple eyed giant wolves swoop down, with the spread of evil spirits, the thick branches that originally hovered over them are also broken one after another at the moment, which even arouses a lot of leaves! And accompanied by a sky of fallen leaves, a road of fierce evil spirit, also will I and Qin Xiong shrouded!


    "Bang Bang..."


    And the next second, I saw more than a dozen purple eyed giant wolves, and they surrounded me and Qin Xiong! One by one, his eyes twinkled with extremely cold fierce light, staring at Qin Xiong and me tightly!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, we saw a purple eyed giant wolf in front of us. He roared at Qin Xiong and me. There were several stripes on his hair. He was the leader of these purple eyed giant wolves!


    "Damned human, dare to break into here and seek death! Put down the energy symbol on your body, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse! "


    At this moment, just as Qin Xiong and I were on guard, the leader of purple eyed giant wolf in front of us said something harshly!


    Although shocked, but I am not very shocked, because before I and Qin Xiong just came here, the bear man and the giant wolf, also can speak! So it''s not surprising!


    "Hum, how can we take out the things we got so easily? If you want us to put down the energy signature, it depends on whether you have this ability! " Hear each other purple eyes giant wolf leader''s words, Qin Xiong look unchanged, tone is very calm said!


    At the moment, I also know that even if we put down those energy symbols, the wolves in front of us will not let us go. It''s better to have a good fight!


    Anyway, at the moment, I can''t wait to feel how powerful these energy symbols are!


    "Roar! Damn it, catch them, I''ll dig out their hearts Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the leader of the purple eyed giant wolf suddenly became furious. With a roar, in his fierce eyes, a sense of killing appeared. The next second, he issued an order to those purple eyed giant wolves around him!


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar


    For a moment, under the command of the leader of the purple eyed giant wolf, the other purple eyed giant wolves around us suddenly burst out with a roar, and then rushed towards us as fast as lightning!


    "Madman, don''t hesitate, check with energy, if they are close, use magic weapon!" At this moment, seeing the quick figures of these purple eyed giant wolves, Qin Xiong immediately yelled at me, then quickly followed me back to back, and then took out two energy symbols from his body and smashed them at the purple eyed giant wolf in front of his eyes!


    "Whoosh!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I didn''t have any hesitation. With one hand, I held the nine heaven magic weapon tightly. At the same time, with the other hand, I quickly took out three energy symbols from my cloth bag and threw them at the three purple eyed giant wolves in front of me!


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, almost at the same time, Qin Xiong and I smashed out the energy symbol and burst out in the air in front of us. The energy fluctuation of the energy symbol burst out and bombarded the purple eyed giant wolves all around us. Suddenly, in the fierce energy vibration, several purple eyed giant wolves were shocked out!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next second, these purple eyed giant wolves were shocked to fly, one after another hit those tall and strong tree trunks behind, suddenly several big trees were broken, with a few dull loud noises, one after another fell down!


    "Damn it! Damned human, you will pay with price Seeing that some of his companions were shocked and injured by Qin Xiong and I relying on the energy symbols, they were furious. Before, they didn''t fight because they were afraid of these energy symbols, but they didn''t expect that they were hurt by these energy symbols when they really moved!


    And after the fury, the purple eyed giant wolf drew a shadow. The next second, he rushed towards Qin Xiong!


    "A big one for you!" At this moment, in the moment when the leader of the purple eyed giant wolf pounced on him, Qin Xiong picked the biggest fire energy symbol from the few remaining energy symbols in the cloth bag, and then suddenly threw it at him!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, we heard a very strong explosion, accompanied by a red energy, burst in front of us, a huge flame force, the purple eyed wolf''s figure shrouded, and accompanied by a Zheng energy collision, the hot flame force, immediately penetrated the purple eyed wolf''s defense!


    Then, at the moment when the defense was burned, the leader of the purple eyed giant wolf immediately fell from the air and fell on the ground. For a moment, under the fierce defense of the leader of the purple eyed giant wolf, the large area of the ground suddenly cracked!

 Chapter 1887

    "Roar... Damn it! Kill them for me


    At the moment when his body fell heavily on the ground, the leader of the purple eyed giant wolf snorted, and suddenly burst out a roar again! And in the roar, with the leader''s roar, the other purple eyed giant wolves around us also rushed at us one after another!


    "Lying trough, I don''t have much energy verification!"


    "I have only five left!"


    At this moment, in the face of the impact of many purple eyed giant wolves in front of us, Qin Xiong and I are about to consume all the energy symbols we got before!


    "Don''t hesitate, throw it all out!"


    "Well!"


    And then, Qin Xiong and I almost had no hesitation, we threw the energy symbol on our body towards those purple eyed giant wolves in front of us. After throwing the energy symbol in our hands, Qin Xiong and I rushed out towards a gap in the front right!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar... Wuwu!"


    For a moment, with those energy symbols thrown out by us, bursts of violent riots, followed by those purple eyed giant wolves who were bombarded, they sent out bursts of tragedy, and in this chaotic situation, Qin Xiong and I also escaped a hundred meters away, and soon, in panic, we entered the depths of the psychedelic forest!


    I don''t know how long I have been running. Gradually, I can''t hear the roar of the purple eyed giant wolves behind me. In the forest in front of me, the light is slowly darkening down, and soon into the night.


    Qin Xiong and I are still running for more than half an hour, so we stop slowly!


    "Let''s have a rest first, madder. It''s hard to find some energy symbols, but they are destroyed by those giant wolves again!" Looking at the dark sky in front of him, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said!


    I nodded, now is also tired! Although the heart also because of the consumption of energy nuclear symbol some distressed, but think carefully, the two of us can escape from the encirclement of those purple eyed giant wolves, also be regarded as a disaster, there must be a blessing!


    However, at this moment, under the endless forest around, especially at night, it''s almost dangerous. It''s more difficult to find a suitable resting place than to go to heaven!


    "Go to the mountain ahead!" While I was depressed, Qin Xiong was also struggling with this problem, but soon, with the help of the light that had not yet completely fallen into the dark, Qin Xiong found something and pointed to his eyes!


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately followed Qin Xiong''s eyes. Not far from our eyes, through the dense woods, a mountain peak that was not very high suddenly appeared and stood there in a convex shape. Around the mountain peak, there were some low earth slopes, on which there were countless eye stones, But there''s a wide view around that place!


    "Let''s have a rest on the top of the mountain. If there is danger around, we can also detect it at the first time!" At this moment, Qin Xiong and I made a decision after observing the surrounding environment!


    "Good!"


    Listen to Qin Xiong''s words, I don''t have any objection, then we quicken our pace and rush towards the peak!


    Sure enough, when we got to the foot of the mountain, we didn''t meet any monsters, but it was surprisingly quiet around us. However, Qin Xiong and I were very tired at the moment. We didn''t have any different abilities. If we didn''t have a rest at the moment, we would soon be spirited!


    Then, in the gentle slope along the side of the mountain, after climbing up, Qin Xiong and I found a safe place, and then each lay down to rest!


    I don''t know how long it has been. When I opened my eyes, it was still bright around me. Then I got up and looked at the surrounding scenery. I was stunned because the scenery was so beautiful, just like a dream. Now I stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the lush woods around me, especially the mountains in the distance, With those near the green jungle, the outline is clear, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    "Hoo


    And just when I sigh about the beautiful scenery in front of me, Qin Xiong is awake now!


    "We should be in the loyalty zone of Psychedelic forest now!" Soon, the awakened Qin Xiong stood beside me and looked at the scenery in front of him. He sighed and said, "it''s interesting that in such a dangerous place, the scenery is so beautiful, which is rare in the human world."


    "It shouldn''t be the center yet, but what I want to say is that we seem to have lost our way!"


    For a moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s exclamation, I looked at the surrounding scenery and immediately said with a bitter smile! Yesterday, Qin Xiong and I ran wildly after fighting with those purple eyed giant wolves. Now, I don''t know exactly where this place is!


    Hear my words, Qin Xiong is also Leng next! Then it was a bitter smile


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    And just as Qin Xiong was about to say something, suddenly, in front of us, in the dense and tall forest, which used to be extremely quiet, suddenly came the roar of monsters! With the roar of a monster, more and more monsters roared around us. Soon, one after another, monsters roared and came to us from all directions!


    "Crouching trough, how come there are so many monsters, and each one is so powerful?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the roar of the monster, Qin Xiong and I suddenly changed our faces! You know, when we got to the top of the mountain yesterday, it was very quiet around us, and we didn''t notice any danger. But we didn''t expect that there were so many monsters hiding in the forest around us in absolute peace! Almost can form a monster group!


    What''s more shocking to us is that from the roar of these monsters, the air seems to be much stronger than the monsters we met before!


    "Hiss


    What''s more, at the moment when these roars sounded, I was surprised to see that in the mountains behind us, a ray of light suddenly appeared, emitting colorful light, and in the light, there was an incomparably vast and ancient atmosphere!


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    "Wu Wu!"


    And just as the glow of the sun appeared, in the forest around the mountain where we were, bursts of extremely powerful beasts roared again, and the number seemed to be more than before!


    "Hula..."


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, Qin Xiong and I were a little stunned and didn''t understand what happened. We saw huge figures roaring out of the surrounding forest. They were some extremely powerful monsters, and these monsters seemed to be attracted by some kind of magic. They all roared towards the direction of emitting colorful light!


    "Whoosh..."


    For a time, countless figures kept coming out of the forest, and even a lot of powerful monsters flew past Qin Xiong and me. They almost turned a blind eye to Qin Xiong and me. They were carrying a very powerful breath and converging towards one place! This scene, immediately let me and Qin Xiong stunned!


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I were looking at the scene in front of us. We were a little silly!


    And at the same time, with the appearance of these countless powerful monsters, in the void around us, we are immediately covered by the fierce evil spirit sent out by these monsters, and these endless evil spirit, under the whistling flight of these monsters, spread to the surrounding broader space!


    "Whoosh... Boom!"


    These powerful evil spirits filled the void, in the collision with each other, also in the sky above us, shake out bursts of thunderous roar!


    "I know. Where they go must have something to do with the existence of restoration ability! As long as we get there, we may be able to recover our strength! " At this moment, looking at the vision of the sky in front of me, I immediately thought of something, and then said to Qin Xiong excitedly!


    "Very likely, madman, go! Let''s get there, too At this moment, after hearing what I said, Qin Xiong became extremely excited. He could not wait to rush down the mountain next second!


    And I am also very excited to follow behind, and Qin Xiong toward the distance that sent out the colorful light of the place to rush!

 Chapter 1888

    "What are you talking about? A hunting team was beaten by two human beings and ran away? "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I were running towards those colorful lights. At the other end of the endless forest, under a high mountain, next to a pool, there was a hidden camp built with trees. In the camp, there was a high platform, on which sat a big body, His whole body was wrapped in dark blue armor, and there were two dragon horns on his head. The evil spirit was extremely cold around him. At the moment, his eyes were looking at several extremely embarrassed sharks in front of him!


    "Yes! King, although there are only two people on the other side, in their hands, they are all holding human''s peerless magic weapons! Although we have an energy signature, we are not rivals! "


    "Yes, if we didn''t run fast, we would be killed by those two guys too!"


    "Originally, we wanted to rob their magic soldiers and dedicate them to the king, but those two guys are too cunning!"


    At this moment, kneeling in front of the stage, several shark men, their cloth armours, were all ragged and dirty, and they looked indescribably embarrassed. At this moment, they all spoke one after another, with a look of great panic, and said to the Dragon strong man in front of them!


    "Human beings are here?"


    At this moment, I heard the words of several chimaeras in front of me, and the other chimaeras standing on both sides of the dragon were almost stunned, and then they began to whisper! You know, in this mysterious lost world, there is no one else except myself, the intruder and the Dragon strongman! So suddenly heard in front of the companion, said before two human beat defeated and fled, suddenly these people are all surprised!


    "Hum, a bunch of idiots, two human beings, even beat you like this, get out of here, find their whereabouts, and rule me as soon as you find them!" At this moment, after hearing the words of several subordinates in front of him, the Dragon strongman was also extremely angry. His eyes twinkled fierce, and his killing intention suddenly made the surrounding sharks fight a cold war secretly!


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Thank you for not killing me. Let''s go to find the whereabouts of those two guys and take their magic soldiers to make amends!" Hearing the words of Jiaolong strongman, the trembling chimaeras immediately got up and said respectfully to Jiaolong strongman. Then they quickly turned around and left!


    "Hum, a bunch of useless things, you just need to find their whereabouts, and leave the rest to me!" Looking at a few subordinates in front of me, I can''t wait to turn around and walk away. The Jiaolong strongman is not very angry again!


    When the sharks left the camp, the Dragon strongman immediately took a deep breath, looked around, and seemed to say to himself, "I remember that in this special world recently, I came in from the endless depths of the sea through that entrance. That place is not only the forbidden area of the shark people, but also the forbidden area of the dragon people, Now there are two human beings who have passed through the forbidden area of the chimpanzees and the Dragon ancestors. Are there any changes in the outside world between the dragon and the chimpanzees? "


    "Hum, whatever. Even if these two guys have magic weapons in their hands, they are not my opponents at all if they have no different abilities!" After thinking about it, the Dragon suddenly hummed coldly!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    While the Dragon strongman was thinking, he heard bursts of energy riots coming from the void in the distance of the camp. With the roar of all the monsters, the chimpanzees in the camp were shocked one after another!


    "See what''s going on?" Feeling the vibration of the energy, the Dragon suddenly frowned and said to the two chimaeras nearby!


    "Yes


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing Jiaolong''s words, two chimpanzee guards immediately answered. Then they turned around and ran up to the two huge trees not far behind. Their figure was like an ape. They quickly climbed to the top of the big tree, and then joined hands and looked at the distance!


    And the next second, the two chimpanzees standing on the top of the tree suddenly saw the colorful energy waves in the distant void, and the dense monsters in the sky! Suddenly, the two chimaeras were surprised. At the same time, they were also extremely excited. They yelled to the Dragon strongman below: "king, it''s the depth of the psychedelic forest. There are colorful lights coming out!"


    "It''s Yibao that''s born, king. A lot of monsters have rushed over!"


    "Ha ha, Yibao finally appears. As long as we find it, we can recover our energy, and maybe we can leave here!"


    "I''ve been waiting so long, and I''ve finally got it!"


    For a moment, I heard the two chimpanzees at the top of the tree yelling. Suddenly, the other chimpanzees below were also stunned. Then they were excited one after another!


    "Is Yibao born?"


    When he heard the words under the two trees, the strong dragon was stunned at the moment, and then an extremely excited emotion rushed out of his heart. The next second, his face was also extremely excited, and he said excitedly: "OK, now let''s go to the depths of the psychedelic forest, as long as we get the strange treasure, we will all recover our strength, We don''t have to rely on those energy symbols to deal with those monsters. When we find a chance, we''ll leave this ghost place together! "


    "Boom!"


    "Ouch


    For a moment, when I heard the words of the Dragon strongman, the chimpanzees around me were all very excited and cheered. The next second, under the arrangement of the Dragon strongman, some weaker chimpanzees were left to guard the camp, while some other strong chimpanzees followed the Dragon strongman with the energy symbols stored in the camp, Fast towards the distant psychedelic forest!


    ......


    "Roar..."


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch


    On our side, Qin Xiong and I looked up at the direction of colorful light in the sky after we went down the mountain, but after we went through a forest, when we came to another high forest, Qin Xiong and I heard the roar of monsters again, coming from a place not far in front of us!


    And these roars from the front of the eyes, it seems that it is not because of those colorful energy, but it seems that several waves of monsters encounter together and have a fight!


    Feeling this, Qin Xiong and I immediately slowed down, and then slowly touched the past. After several hundred meters, we immediately saw dozens of huge figures standing there in an open grassland.


    One side is a huge lion group, and the other side is a powerful monster like bear man. There are more than a dozen of them on both sides, and in the air above them, there are giant Eagles hovering!


    Under the gathering of these powerful monsters, the fierce evil spirit in the air almost made Qin Xiong and I breathless. However, seeing the situation in front of us, Qin Xiong and I were both in the atmosphere, and we didn''t dare to come out for a while. You know, these monsters in front of us, if we pull out any one, we can tear Qin Xiong and me apart!


    However, Qin Xiong and I were secretly surprised. At the same time, we marveled at the evil spirit of these monsters. At the same time, our eyes were also attracted by a huge corpse in front of those monsters! It was a huge monster skeleton. The surrounding grassland was infected by crimson blood. It was obvious that the huge monster had just died, and within the skeleton, there was a dazzling light!


    It''s the energy crystal of the monster!


    When I saw the light of crystal stone in the huge skeleton, I immediately understood that all the monsters gathered in front of me wanted to get the energy crystal stone in the monster skeleton!


    "As long as I devour this crystal, my strength will be doubled. Haha, when I fight for that strange treasure, I will increase my winning rate!" At this moment, in the group of giant lions and monsters, one of them is much bigger than the same kind. His eyes are fixed on the crystal stone in the skeleton in front of him, and his voice is very cold! Obviously, the giant lion monster is the leader of these giant lions!

 Chapter 1889

    "Hum!"


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of the giant lion monster fell, he was among the bear people monsters in front of him. The giant bear monsters with dark lines on their backs immediately yelled angrily. The next second he stood up and looked closely at the leader of the giant lion monster in front of him! For a moment, with the evil spirit of the two giant bears and monsters, there was a suffocating atmosphere in the surrounding air!


    "We saw this crystal first. Do you want to eat it alone? How could it be so easy? " Then, the giant bear monster on the left is staring at the leader of the giant lion monster in front of him. Meanwhile, Sen Leng''s tone is also slowly ringing out!


    "Hey, what you see is yours? It''s close to the place where Yibao was born. It''s not my territory or your sphere of influence. Whoever grabs it will be his! "


    At this moment, hearing the words of the giant bear monster in front of him, the giant lion monster immediately gave out a sneer, and the next second, the giant lion monster''s sharp eyes suddenly shot out two cold awns, and then continued: "this energy crystal, I want to decide!"


    "Roar..."


    "This crystal belongs to our lions. You stupid bears, get out of here!"


    "Yes, get out of here!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, with the words of the giant lion monster leader, the dozen giant lions and monsters immediately after they got up were all roaring one after another, one by one roaring at the giant bears and monsters in front of them, and they made a provocation!


    "Hum, well, whoever grabs it will be his own, since you want to fight? Come on, then For a moment, in the face of those giant lions and monsters'' provocation, these giant bears and monsters were not willing to be outdone and roared one after another! At the same time, it is also one by one to urge the fierce beast evil spirit to come out!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I was immediately stunned. At the same time, I was also a little puzzled. It seems that these monsters in front of me were attracted by the energy of the colorful light in the distance. However, in the middle of the journey, these guys wanted to fight for the crystal stone in the skeleton of a monster!


    Is it true that the leader of the giant lion monster said just now, after absorbing the energy of the monster crystal, the strength will increase greatly?


    "Lunatic, if we grab the energy crystal of that monster, if we swallow it, will we recover our strength?" And just as I was thinking, Qin Xiong, who was lying on the grass beside me and looking at the situation in front of me, said to me in a low voice!


    "What, you also want to rob that monster energy crystal? Brother Qin, are you crazy! " At this moment, I was stunned when I heard Qin Xiong''s words. You should know that there are dozens of giant bear monsters and giant lion monsters in front of me, and each one is incomparably powerful. Qin Xiong and I used up all the energy symbols we got before to deal with those purple eyed giant wolves. Now we rely on two magic soldiers. How can we rob them?


    For a time, my heart is speechless, in front of Qin Xiong, has been calling me crazy, and now in my heart, Qin Xiong this guy is really crazy!


    "No matter what, wait and watch the situation. If we have a chance, we''ll steal it quietly! You forget, when we got to this place, we encountered the human bear and the giant wolf. At that time, the human bear devoured the power of the giant wolf and successfully fused! I think, since these monsters can have energy here, why can''t we swallow the power of energy crystal like them? "


    At this moment, seeing my look and hesitating, Qin Xiong immediately took a deep breath, and then whispered to me carefully!


    "Well..." hearing what Qin Xiong said, I was immediately shaken. At the moment, it suddenly occurred to me that the energy symbols in the psychedelic forest were all condensed from the dead energy of those powerful monsters. Maybe Qin Xiong''s proposal is really OK!


    However, these monsters, after all, are beasts, and we are human beings. The distribution of meridians around us is different, so the energy breath contained in them is also very different. Although what Qin Xiong said is very reasonable, whether we can succeed or not, I really have no bottom in my heart!


    "Roar!"


    "Energy crystal is ours!"


    When Qin Xiong and I were talking in a low voice, the giant bear monster and the giant lion monster, who were facing each other in front of us, could not bear it any more. They rushed towards the energy crystal in the middle of the giant beast skeleton!


    In the hearts of these monsters, it seems that as long as you capture the crystal stone with huge energy in front of you, you can enhance your strength and have the strength to snatch the born treasure!


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    For a moment, I saw the giant bear monster and the giant lion monster of both sides rush to each other, one by one burst out the extremely fierce monster breath, scrambling, no one wants to slow down, let alone let the other get the energy crystal first!


    "Bang... Bang..." in the next second, I saw dozens of huge and powerful monsters crashing into each other. In the next second, they were fighting with each other around the giant bones! And with a roar, as well as the impact of evil energy, the surrounding air, all burst out a strong vibration!


    "Hum, this crystal is mine, and none of you can take it away!" At this moment, the leader of the giant lion monster, after knocking over a giant bear monster, his sharp claws made a few deep blood holes in each other''s chest, and then quickly turned his figure and rushed towards the energy crystal!


    "You can''t succeed in front of me!" And at the moment that the giant lion monster leader was about to reach the energy crystal, he saw the giant bear monster leader who had been challenging each other with the giant lion monster leader. At this moment, he also roared and rushed from the side quickly. The next second, he flew out of the giant lion monster leader!


    "Damn it The leader of the giant lion monster, who was hit and flew, yelled angrily in mid air. Then, with the help of the giant tree nearby, the figure suddenly turned around and jumped back. The next second, it collided with the leader of the giant bear monster!


    "Boom!"


    With the separation of the two leaders fighting, the figure of the two guys, but more and more far away from the energy crystal!


    "This is the time!" At this moment, Qin Xiong, who had been closely watching the situation in front of him, took a deep breath, and then quickly rushed out of the grass and rushed towards the energy crystal stone in the skeleton of the giant beast in the battle circle!


    "Lying trough, brother Qin, be careful!" Seeing that Qin Xiong almost risked his life to snatch the crystal stone with incomparably powerful energy, I couldn''t help crying out. The next second, I quickly grasped the nine heaven magic soldiers and rushed out from the grass!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Gudu..."


    The next second, I saw Qin Xiong''s figure, just like a flying rabbit. At the moment when he rushed to the skeleton of the giant beast, he picked up the energy crystal stone which was more powerful than his fist, and the crystal stone, with some blue and purple light, was very attractive! After getting the crystal stone, Qin Xiong didn''t hesitate, so he opened his mouth and swallowed it. He saw that the crystal stone was sent to his mouth by Qin Xiong, and immediately turned into a blue purple streamer. The next second he got into Qin Xiong''s mouth!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, seeing this scene, I immediately froze there, looking at Qin Xiong with almost extremely complex and shocked eyes. After swallowing that crystal stone, Qin Xiong''s body seemed to be frozen, completely frozen there, completely ignoring the powerful monsters fighting around!


    "Hiss


    "Ho ho... Rub it!"


    The next second, accompanied by strange sounds and the sound of bone friction, I saw that a touch of blue and purple light was looming in Qin Xiong''s body, and then, after a circle of Qin Xiong''s body, the blue and purple light disappeared into Qin Xiong''s body, but it was accompanied by, Is Qin Xiong''s body change!


    "Ha ha, madman, I seem to have succeeded!"


    "Kaka... Huhh... Huhh!" At this moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s face, and quickly emerged a piece of dark purple dragon scales, and followed by two dragon horns on his head, and his body suddenly became larger! Then, feeling the change of his body, Qin Xiong said to me excitedly. Just in the middle, Qin Xiong''s mouth also gave out a dragon chant!

 Chapter 1890

    "Boom!"


    The next second, in my gaping gaze, I saw Qin Xiong ''!


    However, I soon understood that the reason why Qin Xiong changed his form was that he had just devoured the blue purple Monster Energy crystal! Qin Xiong''s dragon shape is not the original intention.


    But anyway, after swallowing the energy crystal, Qin Xiong really recovered his ability! It''s just these energies that Qin Xiong can only rely on the form of this giant dragon!


    At the same time, when I was shocked, I suddenly realized that it was because Qin Xiong had combined the power of the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon, so the body was no longer human, but the body of the special demon king, and this kind of body can naturally absorb the power of the demon king!


    Aware of this, I immediately know that Qin xionggang''s seemingly risky approach is really the right bet!


    "Damn, there are human beings?"


    "Hiss... How..."


    "Damn it, the energy spar is robbed!"


    And after Qin Xiong changed the dragon form, the two sides of the giant lion monster and the giant bear monster fighting around at the moment were stunned, and then they were furious!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    And the next second, in these giant lion monsters and giant bear monsters, suddenly there are several strong figures, toward Qin Xiong rushed in the past!


    "Mad, I had no ability before. When I was still in human form, I could be bullied by you. Now that I have changed, do you still want to bully me? I want to die


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, looking at the giant lions and bears rushing up, Qin Xiong immediately yelled angrily. The next second, he saw that in Qin Xiong''s fury, a strong blue purple light suddenly burst out and bombarded the giant beasts!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next second, there was almost no suspense. I saw the two giant lions and monsters who first rushed in front of Qin Xiong. They were immediately shocked by Qin Xiong''s explosive bombardment. With a violent energy impact, I saw the two giant lions and monsters hit a huge rock not far away, with strong shaking force, Immediately the huge rock will be broken into countless pieces!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How is it possible for a human being to successfully integrate the power of energy crystal? No matter how strong a human being is here, can''t it activate the alien power?"


    "This guy is not a human..."


    For a moment, I saw two giant lions and monsters who were seriously injured by the anti earthquake. Suddenly, the giant lions and monsters who were fighting around stopped. One by one, they all looked at Qin Xiong, who was suspended in the air more than ten meters above the ground. His face was extremely shocked. In their eyes, they all showed extremely shocked light!


    In this lost world, these monsters who have lived here for a long time are very clear about the natural rule here, that is, no matter how strong a human being is, he will lose his ability. However, this human being is an exception. Not only that, the other party only devours a piece of energy crystal, but also changes the shape of the dragon, and the burst of energy, Far more than the energy crystal swallowed by it, which makes these monsters around, are incomparable doubts!


    At the same time, these giant lions and monsters, as well as giant bears and monsters, are also extremely vigilant and appalled, because Qin Xiong''s seemingly ordinary bombardment just now shocked two powerful giant lions and monsters and caused heavy damage! It seems illogical! At least it is very different from the lost world rules!


    These monsters don''t know that Qin Xiong''s body, after absorbing the energy of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon, has a very powerful blood of the demon king. Although there is no different ability, as long as Qin Xiong absorbs the energy of the demon, it will stimulate the powerful blood of the demon king in his body! Since it is the blood of the king of monsters who is inspired, Qin Xiong will not be bound by the rules of the lost world!


    "Ha ha, mad, cool! Restore the feeling of energy, but it''s not the same! " At this moment, after the two giant lions and monsters were severely damaged, Qin Xiong sighed and sneered at the sight of these monsters. The next second, the huge dragon body suddenly pounced on the two giant lions and monsters that had been shaken out!


    "But strength is not enough. I need more strength! So, I''m sorry, you''re going to have bad luck! "


    The next second, in the past moment, Qin Xiong coldly said, a pair of front paws, at this moment is also burst out two tearing force, toward the two injured giant lion monster caught in the past!


    "Poof


    "Hiss


    Almost instantaneously, the two giant lion monsters, after being shocked by Qin Xiong''s bombardment, had not recovered because of the strong shock injury in their bodies. However, they could not avoid the bombardment of Qin Xiong. Almost instantaneously, the bodies of the two giant lion monsters were deeply pierced by Qin Xiong''s two dragon claws!


    And the next second, we see that with the emergence of energy fluctuations, the energy of monsters is quickly absorbed from Qin Xiong''s two dragon claws!


    "Help me... Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, the two giant lions and monsters, in the moment of receiving Qin Xiong''s power of dragon claws, roared one after another and asked for help from their companions not far away. However, at this moment, Qin Xiong naturally won''t give them a chance!


    "Death


    "Click!"


    Soon, after absorbing the power of the two giant lions and monsters, Qin Xiong suddenly gave a cold hum, penetrated the Dragon claws of the two giant lions and monsters, and suddenly made a sudden effort. The next second, under a dense burst of bone fragmentation, the spine of the two giant lions and monsters was immediately scratched by Qin Xiong!


    At the same time, when Qin Xiong pulled out the Dragon claws from the corpses of two giant lions and monsters, he could see the energy breath around him at the moment, which was stronger than before, and filled with a layer of hazy golden awn!


    However, after swallowing the breath of these two giant lions and monsters, it seems that the energy of these giant lions and monsters is different from the power of the energy crystal stone that Qin Xiong swallowed before. You can see that an illusory crystal ball appears on the head of Qin Xiong''s huge dragon!


    "Well? This guy has not fully integrated the power of the energy crystal! There''s still a chance to kill it! "


    "Damn, dare to kill the strong one in my family, I want you to die!"


    At this moment, seeing the illusory crystal ball on the head of Qin Xiong''s illusory dragon, the leader of the giant lion, the leader of the giant bear and the leader of the giant beast all gave a low cry one after another, and immediately followed the two leader of the giant beast, they burst out to drink, and then rushed towards Qin Xiong left and right!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, under the fury of the lion and the bear, the power burst out, and the extremely fierce spirit of the monster filled the air around, extremely fierce, and the actions of the two monster leaders were also extremely fierce!


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Seeing the heads of two giant beasts charging from two directions at the same time, Qin Xiong didn''t panic at all. Instead, he uttered a cold hum of disdain, followed by a dragon chant, and then two forepaws immediately gathered two tearing energy bombardments, and then he grabbed the giant lion monster leader and the giant bear monster leader respectively!


    "Whoosh!"


    At that moment, when the two dragon claw tearing forces were hurling towards the giant lion monster leader and the giant bear monster leader, we saw that in the sky above Qin Xiong''s head, the huge Eagles suddenly swooped down, and one of them with snow-white hair waved a strange wave in the void, A pair of claws catch the illusory crystal ball on Qin Xiong''s head!


    "Well, do you think I didn''t find you? Trying to grab my power? How could it be so easy? "


    At this moment, he saw that the huge white carving was about to fall on Qin Xiong''s head. Qin Xiong gave a cold drink.

 Chapter 1891

    At this moment, he saw that the huge white carving was about to fall on Qin Xiong''s head. Qin Xiong gave a cold drink.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, in the instant of Qin Xiong''s drinking, he saw his huge dragon body suddenly twist, and then the fierce dragon tail swept towards the huge white sculpture with an endless terrible momentum!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, Qin Xiong''s two dragon claw tearing forces erupted at the same time. At the same time, they also burst out an extremely powerful breath, which blew on the giant lion monster leader and the giant bear monster leader. With the violent explosion of the two energies, they saw that the giant lion monster leader and the giant bear monster leader, who were going to kill Qin Xiong together, immediately flew out one after another!


    After inspiring the blood power of the monster king, Qin Xiong, who has transformed himself into a dragon, seems to be unable to compete with these monsters!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the leader of the giant lion monster and the leader of the giant bear monster were blasted away, Qin Xiong''s Dragon wagged its tail, and at the moment, it also bombarded the white giant eagle! At the same time, the figure also avoided the white giant eagle''s claws because of its rapid swing!


    "Goo!"


    At this moment, the white carving, feeling the danger, immediately flew to the side to avoid Qin Xiong''s Dragon Power sweeping, and then the figure also rose rapidly. It seemed that it could not be hit, and the carving was ready to leave!


    Especially when I saw that Qin Xiong completely crushed the giant lion monster leader and the giant bear monster leader. The white sculpture also instantly gave up the idea of seizing the crystal stone!


    Originally, when the giant lion monster and the giant bear monster faced each other here, these big sculptures were ready to take advantage of the chaos to take away the crystal stone, but unexpectedly, before they started, they were robbed by Qin Xiong!


    It''s like a piece of meat that is about to reach the mouth is suddenly robbed, which makes the white sculpture a little angry!


    But at the moment, feeling Qin Xiong''s increasing power of monsters, the white sculpture instantly realized that he had encountered a hard stubble!


    "Want to go? Madman, come on up At this moment, looking at the white sculpture flying high into the sky, Qin Xiong didn''t seem to want to let it go, so he gave me a big drink, and the next second his huge tail swung towards me!


    At this moment, although he was not caught by the other party''s claws, Qin Xiong keenly felt that the white sculpture in front of him should be the unique God in the world!


    "Oh


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I also recovered from the shock of the battle in front of me. Looking at the dragon tail thrown in front of me, I almost didn''t think much, so I grabbed it and quickly climbed up!


    The next second, after Qin Xiong adjusted his body to a stable posture, I quickly climbed to the position of his dragon back, and then tightly grasped Qin Xiong''s Dragon Ridge!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when I felt that I was sitting still, Qin Xiong also burst out the power of monsters in his body. The next second, he burst into the sky, and at the same time, he also burst out a very powerful dragon''s breath! Almost instantaneously, Qin Xiong and I still flew to the sky under the astonished gaze of those giant lion monsters and giant bear monsters in the forest below!


    "Gu... Damn it, how can this guy be so strong? It has just acquired the power of the energy crystal


    For a moment, in the white eagle flying to the high altitude, I felt the powerful dragon breath coming from behind. I was immediately shocked. Then there was an explosion of energy in my body. A layer of hazy exposure appeared around me. The wings also accelerated the vibration, and flew towards the void in front of me, trying to get rid of Qin Xiong''s pursuit!


    The white sculpture in front of him, just like what Qin Xiong guessed, is the unique god beast in the lost world. It is called cangyu God carving. Generally speaking, it seldom goes out to move, and it is different from other monsters. It seldom attacks other creatures who enter here. But whenever something big happens in the lost world, these cangyu God sculptures will come out! And other monsters together, to seize the birth of the treasure!


    However, Qin Xiong''s pursuit of the white cangyu God carving is a more exotic one. The general cangyu God carving is gray brown, rarely snow-white, but this white cangyu God carving, not only has snow-white hair, but also has the power to resist the wind!


    "Mad, this guy is so fast!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who is in pursuit of the white grey feather statue in the void, scolds him secretly when he sees that the speed of the other side is almost faster than that of the lightning. However, at this moment, Qin Xiong''s speed is not slow because he has transformed the form of the Dragon!


    "Dare you attack me! Do you think you can escape? "


    After speeding up, Qin Xiong could not help but roar. In the next second, a strong energy bombardment suddenly condensed in Qin Xiong''s mouth. In the next second, accompanied by a burst of thunder and lightning tearing sound, he saw a purple lightning bombardment suddenly ejected from Qin Xiong''s huge dragon mouth. In the next second, it directly bombarded the white carving''s body!


    "Gu..."


    With the impact of the power of lightning, I heard the white sculpture in front of my eyes, and immediately gave out a hiss, and the white halo all over my body, instantly shrouded by the lightning, quickly fell down, followed by the fall of several snow-white feathers, and the body, which was originally flying steadily in the void, was shaking up in an instant!


    "Damn, why are you chasing me all the time! Although I made a surprise attack just now, I failed! Why are you chasing me


    At this moment, after being bombarded by Qin Xiong, the white sculpture seemed to be chased by Qin Xiong. Suddenly, he turned his head and suspended himself in the air. A pair of sharp hawk eyes were staring at Qin Xiong and me on Qin Xiong''s Dragon back. His tone was very low and he asked fiercely!


    "Ha ha, in order to keep up with you? Of course, there''s a purpose. See my brother? From now on, as long as you are willing to be my brother''s mount and protect him until we leave here, I will spare your life. Otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you! "


    When he heard the other party''s words, Qin Xiong laughed, and then he spoke slowly. The huge figure was also floating in the air, looking at each other''s big white carving!


    "Well? Let me be an ant like human mount? It''s insulting to me! I''d rather die than agree As soon as Qin Xiong''s voice fell, the white sculpture immediately gave out a sharp hiss! It was as if I had been greatly insulted!


    At the moment, I was also stunned, but I soon understood what Qin Xiong meant. Just now, after Qin Xiong gained the power of the energy crystal, he had the strength to protect himself in this mysterious world!


    Although I had the power of Yuan Shen and had the body before, the blood in my body was different from Qin Xiong. There was no blood of monsters, so I could not swallow the power of these monsters. That is to say, before I left here, I could only continue to explore here as an ordinary person!


    But this situation is very dangerous for me! So Qin Xiong is going to find me an existence that can protect me! And in front of this white sculpture, seems to be a good choice!


    If we are in danger next time, if Qin Xiong can''t take care of me, I can take this white carving and fly to high altitude to avoid danger!


    However, it seems that Qin Xiong''s idea is good, but in front of this white sculpture, it seems not to eat this set of ah!


    But to tell you the truth, just now when Qin Xiong was chasing the white sculpture, he looked at each other''s extremely fast speed, which was much faster than those iron King Eagles I used to ride in the mainland of China! It is not a level, at the moment my heart is also speechless excitement!


    If the white sculpture in front of me really becomes my mount, then I don''t have to be afraid to explore those dangerous forests. Where do you want to go, just let the sculpture fly with me!


    "Yes! Since you don''t agree, you go to die! Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! " While I was thinking about this, after hearing the other party''s words, Qin Xiong immediately sneered, and then again urged a strong dragon breath to crush the white sculpture in front of me!

 Chapter 1892

    "Damn, you''ve cheated too much. I''ll fight with you!"


    At this moment, I felt the dragon breath of Qin Xiong, and the white grey feather statue was also inspired. In the next second, I saw the whirlwind force of the storm class suddenly formed around it, and the fierce storm force was like a sharp wind knife, carrying endless momentum in the next second, Towards Qin Xiong and me!


    "Well? Would you rather die than surrender? Interesting


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who has the power of monster, has completely regained his self-confidence after winning the battle with the harmonious giant lion monster and the giant bear monster. Looking at the roaring wind saber in front of him, he immediately gives a faint smile!


    "Although your strength is very strong, but you are not my opponent, even if burst out all the strength, it is futile!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, after a light sentence, Qin Xiong suddenly burst out a dragon chant that shocked the world. And then, he saw a series of green and purple energy breath, burst out. The next second, Qin Xiong''s whole body formed a nihilistic dragon scale armor!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, with the formation of Qin Xiong''s dragon scale armor, we can see that the storm wind swords sweeping in front of us are also bombarded by the sky. In the intense energy bombardment, we can see that the countless wind swords are blocked by the strong defense dragon scale armor!


    "What? This guy''s defense is so perverse... Damn it


    Seeing this scene, especially his full attack, he was easily resisted by the other side. Suddenly, the white grey feather statue was extremely shocked. Speaking of it, before seeing Qin Xiong fight against the giant lion monster leader and the giant bear monster leader at the same time, and will fly out to Fang Zhen, the grey feather statue knew that the guy in front of him was very strong, but he didn''t expect that, Defense will be so abnormal!


    "Hum, I can''t beat you, I can escape!" Soon, after he was shocked, he took a deep breath in front of him. Then he quickly flashed his wings and turned to the void ahead. After feeling Qin Xiong''s power, he realized that he was not Qin Xiong''s opponent at all, and now he was confident that he relied on the speed, Can get rid of this abnormal guy!


    "Ha ha, do you think you can escape?"


    At this moment, relying on the dragon scale armor around him, he defeated the countless wind knives that broke out in front of him. Seeing that the white grey feather eagle turned and ran away without saying a word, Qin Xiong immediately gave a sneer again.


    The next second, at the moment when a dragon breath was urged to crush the white cangyu God carving again, Qin Xiong''s huge figure suddenly burst out of speed under the purple thunder and lightning all over his body. The next second, he came first and stopped in front of the cangyu God carving!


    If you didn''t consume energy before, the Cang Yu god carving can shake off Qin Xiong in the air if it works out all its power. However, because the powerful wind sabres were activated before, now the Cang Yu god carving''s energy breath is almost half consumed, so it''s easy for Qin Xiong to catch up with it!


    "See you still don''t accept, feel my real strength!"


    At this moment, in front of the white grey feather statue, Qin Xiong broke out a roar again, followed by a strong bombardment, which burst out from Qin Xiong''s two forepaws, just like two purple storms, instantly shrouded the white grey feather statue!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    There was almost no suspense. Under such a strong bombardment, the white grey feather statue fell down from the sky. Now, under the crushing of Qin Xiong''s powerful dragon breath, a pair of wings could hardly make any effort, just like a broken kite, it fell down on the bare top of the mountain below!


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the white grey feather statue, an extremely dull sound came from below. At the same time, the white grey feather statue also gave out a lament. The huge body also broke many rocks on the top of the mountain, and there were several shocking wounds on the body!


    "You..."


    The next second, the white Cang Yu statue struggled and stood up, but now it was not as powerful as before. Instead, it was scared to avoid Qin Xiong''s eyes. It was very embarrassed!


    "Hoo


    And the next second, Qin Xiong carried me, and also quickly fell, hovering down a few meters away from the top of the mountain. However, Qin Xiong''s huge dragon head was staring at the white grey feather statue in front of him, and he said in a light voice: "how about it? Death or submission to me! Now I''ll give you another chance to think about it! "


    "Ha ha, I said that even if I die, I will not agree! We cangyu God carving family, will not become anyone''s Mount! Even the gods and demons can''t do it! "


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the white grey feather God carving, which had been weakened in momentum, showed a kind of momentum of looking at death again!


    "Good! You have the backbone! In that case, madman, do it and kill it Hearing what the other party said, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, and then slowly lowered his head!


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I slipped down from his dragon body at the moment when Qin Xiong lowered his head. At the moment, I was holding the nine heaven magic weapon tightly in my hand, and looking at the three meter high cangyu statue in front of me, I was shaking my mind for a moment!


    Mad, the guy in front of you is a rare god statue. Isn''t it a pity to kill him like this?


    But in the moment when I was stunned, I saw that Qin Xiong blinked at me secretly! All of a sudden, I understood in an instant that Qin Xiong was asking me to give this Cang Yu god sculpture the power of a horse!


    To tell you the truth, if Qin Xiong made the white grey feather statue submit to himself, maybe because of Qin Xiong''s strength, the white feather statue would give in. But facing me, a guy without any powers, just like a useless man, Qin Xiong forced him to become my mount, almost humiliating his dignity!


    And in this case, I can only show my strength in front of this cangyu God carving!


    "You let him kill me? Hehe, he''s just a human with no different abilities. How can he kill me? "


    And at this time, looking at me standing in front of me, the white grey feather God carving, immediately disdained to smile, a pair of sharp eagle eyes, even did not look at me!


    "Ha ha, can I kill you? I''ll know later. Let''s do it! Anyway, this guy''s energy just ran out! It''s just a flat haired animal! " Hear the Cang feather God carve to sneer at me, Qin Xiong is also a light smile, slowly say!


    "Well!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Gu..."


    And the next second, after I nodded, I immediately raised the nine heavenly weapons in my hand, and the next second I stabbed into the white cangyu carving''s thigh, and the blade stabbed deeply! All of a sudden, blood gushed out!


    And in this pain, the Cang Yu god carving screamed in pain, and his face was also extremely frightened. His eyes were fixed on the nine heaven God soldiers in my hand, and he seemed to say unexpectedly: "it''s... God soldiers!"


    "Ha ha, yes, you think I can''t hurt you without the ability. But the magic weapon in my hand is different. It''s still extremely sharp without the ability. Even if your hair is tough, it can''t resist the sharpness of the magic weapon. Since you don''t want to be my mount, I''m not polite!"


    At this moment, looking at each other''s dismay and astonishment on the face of cangyu God carving, I also smile calmly, deliberately very relaxed to say! And the mouth said, I quickly pulled out the nine days of magic soldiers, with a wisp of blood, again aimed at its other thigh!


    "Er... Don''t... Sir, I''d like to be your mount!" At this moment, looking at the nine day magic weapon in my hand, I drew out a touch of lingran sword again. The face of the grey feather god eagle suddenly changed a few times. Then he bowed his head and began to give in. Then he whispered to me! At this moment, when I saw the nine heaven god soldier, the cangyu God carving in my hand, I realized that the guy in front of me, who had no different ability, was also a very powerful existence before! Immediately put down the previous arrogance!

 Chapter 1893

    "Ha ha, I''ve had such a good time


    Heard in front of the white feather carving words, I immediately smile, and then the tone is very relaxed said! And Qin Xiong is also indifferent smile!


    "By the way, your wound... I didn''t stab it very deeply just now. I have a panacea here!" See the other party agreed, I was immediately relieved, and the next second, I am ready to take the space ring! I put a lot of elixirs in it!


    But soon, in touch with the space ring moment, I was depressed, suddenly thought of something: "lying trough, I almost forgot, space ring can''t use!"


    "No, I''ll stop bleeding and the wound will heal soon after I train myself." Hear my words, in front of the white feather God carving, to my gratitude nodded, then fell on the top of the mountain, began to restore energy up!


    "Well, with it, madman, you won''t be in any danger here! We can even act separately to find out the lost world! " Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said with emotion when he was cultivating himself!


    But then Qin Xiong thought of something and said to me in a tangled tone: "however, you don''t have different abilities now, otherwise, you can sign the soul essence blood contract with this guy!"


    "Well..."


    "No need. We Cang Yu''s family have a lot to say. Since I''ve agreed to be his mount, I won''t go back! The family of cangyu God carving has always said and done what they said For a moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I opened my mouth. Before I opened my mouth, I heard the cangyu divine carving say firmly!


    And when he said these words, cangyu God carving looked at Qin Xiong with disdain. It seemed that he was not satisfied with Qin Xiong''s distrust!


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" When I heard cangyu''s words, I immediately laughed. When I saw Qin Xiong''s look, I also felt a little funny. This guy in front of me was really a proud statue. He was so oppressed by Qin Xiong that he was so proud. He even dared to roll his eyes and think about Qin Xiong!


    However, Qin Xiong didn''t think much of the pale eyes of cangyu God carving!


    Soon, after the recovery of the cangyu God carving, I immediately jumped on its back, and then, together with Qin Xiong, I continued to rush to the place where the colorful light came out in the distance!


    "Cang Yu god... Forget it, you''re white all over. I''ll call you Xiaobai! What in the world is the colorful light in front of you? " At this moment, riding on the back of Cang Yu god carving, I asked in doubt!


    "Er... Xiaobai! It''s too... Forget it, you can call it whatever you like! " Hearing my name, the white grey feather statue was speechless. But soon, it adjusted its mood and said: "this place is said to be an independent space left over from what time!"


    "The age of gods and demons?" I Leng under, and in front of Qin Xiong''s figure, is also a sudden pause under!


    "Well, in the period when the gods and demons were not separated, they were not separated from each other. At that time, the gods and demons were together. Later, because of the battle between the good and evil, the gods and demons were separated, and because of the battle between the gods and demons, the space collapsed, so there was such an independent world! Known as the lost world! It is said that the thing with colorful light is a very powerful force, which can change the lost world, and it will appear every long time. Every time it appears, the powerful monsters in the lost world will rob it, but few people can rob it, or even never get it! "


    "The power that can change the lost world, that is to say, if you get that, you can also break the space of the world and leave here?" At this moment, when I heard Xiaobai''s words, I suddenly said something exciting!


    "Yes! But only if you can get it! "


    Hearing my words, Xiaobai said in a flat tone! Seems to me excited, do not hold any expectations!


    "No matter what it is, let''s get there quickly!" At this moment, Qin Xiong, who was flying in front of him, could not help saying a word at the moment!


    I nodded and then looked at Qin Xiong''s magic dragon form. At the moment, it suddenly occurred to me that Qin Xiong had gained the power of the energy crystal before. After he had changed the dragon form, he had never changed back to human form! Is it because of the evil spirit of those monsters?


    Soon, in thinking about these times, I couldn''t help asking Qin Xiong, and Qin Xiong gave me the answer, also confirmed my guess!


    "I''m afraid I can''t be human before I leave here! Ha ha, the energy I absorb is not the energy of my monster, but the unique power of this lost world! So if you want to continue to be powerful, you can only use this form. If you want to return to human form, unless the energy in my body is swallowed up by other monsters! " At this moment, Qin Xiong said with a bitter smile to my question!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I am also depressed. But if you think about it carefully, it''s better than that we both have no different abilities!


    For a time, I kept asking Xiaobai about the news of the lost world. At the same time, we are getting closer and closer to the place that emits colorful light!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    And the closer we get to that place, the more and more monsters we see below. Moreover, almost every other section of the way, we can see monsters fighting each other to capture some energy crystals in the forest below. These monsters have many categories, and even many monsters I have never seen before, most of them are very strong!


    "Xiaobai, when you get to the place, you can carry the madman and watch from a distance in the air. I''ll go down to investigate. If you are in danger, just run away, don''t worry about me. Remember not to be blocked by other monsters!"


    At this moment, looking at those monsters below, marching towards the place where the colorful light appears, while fighting and devouring each other, almost naked staged a living world of the jungle, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said to Xiaobai!


    "You look down on me. If I hadn''t been crushed by your dragon breath before, my speed would not be so fast. In this lost world, there is no monster that can catch up with me. As long as I want to go, no one wants to keep me!" When he heard Qin Xiong''s words, little white said with his lips curled!


    "Well, all right!"


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Qin Xiong was speechless. The next second, after we crossed a mountain range, we saw a lot of peaks and cliffs. Many towering peaks appeared in front of us, and there were more monsters here. At the same time, the scene of fighting each other constantly appeared in front of us!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Just as we were about to leap over here, we suddenly heard a roar from the cliff on the side. Then a strong breath of dragon came out. The next second, we saw a dark green dragon rushing up. The next second, it was suspended in front of us, a pair of fierce eyes, Hissing at the same time staring at the dragon form of Qin Xiong, the next second, eyes are in me and Xiaobai''s body swept down!


    "Damned human, it was you who killed some of my men before?"


    At this moment, after the dragon was suspended there, his eyes flashed over Qin Xiong''s body. The next second he locked on me, and then the cold shadow came out!


    "Your subordinates?" When I heard the other party''s words, I was stunned. But the next second, I saw some sharks hiding behind some rocks in the cliff below, and I immediately understood what they were! And Qin Xiong is also aware of what!


    "You''re the king of the shark population?"


    The next second, I thought of the few chimaeras killed by Qin Xiong and me, and I couldn''t help saying it!


    "Well, it''s really you! You have a lot of skills. You even got the help of cangyu divine carving, but then your bad luck will begin! Where is another companion of yours? " Hearing my words, the dark green dragon suddenly gave a ferocious sneer. Then his eyes swept over Qin Xiong''s body and drank it coldly!

 Chapter 1894

    "Blind you, his companion is me!" As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, he heard Qin Xiong''s roar, and the next second, a fierce dragon breath burst out, and roared toward the dragon!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the outbreak of this dragon breath, we can see that the surrounding cliffs are shaking strongly, and an endless evil spirit diffuses out towards the surrounding air!


    "Well? It''s you


    Before I saw that I was riding on the white grey feather statue, and there was a giant dragon leading the way in front of me. This momentum has already attracted the attention of countless monsters below. This dragon also realized that the giant dragon in front of me must have a close relationship with me, but it did not expect that the giant dragon was another human that his subordinates said!


    "Since you are all here, let''s settle the previous accounts together." At this moment, in the face of Qin Xiong''s burst of dragon breath, the Dragon quickly gathered a shield and urged its own dragon breath. Then, with the burst of energy, a fierce momentum was also revealed. The next second, when it urged its own dragon breath to fight against Qin Xiong''s dragon breath, the Dragon quickly twisted its huge body in the void, Swing a huge dragon tail, toward Qin Xiong mercilessly swept in the past!


    Seeing the fierce battle between the two sides, especially the collision of the two dragon breath in the void, Xiao Bai, who was riding by me, quickly turned his direction and flew to a safe place, suspended there and quietly watched the battle without reminding me!


    "Well... Well, sir, I still don''t know how to call you and your... Friend!" At this moment, after flying to a safe void, Xiaobai flapped his wings slowly. Looking at Qin Xiong fighting with the dragon in the distance, he said in an awkward tone!


    "My name is Jiang Feng. That''s my elder brother, Qin Xiong!" Hearing Xiaobai''s words, I said slowly, but my eyes were still staring at the war in front of me!


    At this moment, although there was no different ability, looking at the two dragon breath in the void and entangled with each other under the constant collision, I immediately realized that if the dragon in front of me was placed in the mainland of Qinghai, its strength would be almost the same as those of other dragon strongmen, even if it was strong, it would not be much better than those of green dragon scale strongmen!


    But after entering the lost world, the Dragon strongman, with his own dragon blood, not only maintained his own energy strength, but also absorbed the power of many monsters after staying in the lost world for so long!


    Compared with Qin Xiong, although he successfully gained energy by virtue of the power of energy crystal and swallowed the power of two giant lions and monsters, it seems that he does not have an advantage over the other dragon, who is familiar with the environment here, in this strange lost world!


    You know, while acquiring the energy of the energy crystal, although Qin Xiong''s blood of the demon king was stimulated, and successfully integrated the power of the lost world demon, the energy of the demon king in his body was not stimulated!


    Therefore, it is really hard to predict the outcome of the first World War!


    This is also the reason why I am extremely worried at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, while I was thinking about this secretly and assessing the strength of both sides in my heart, I could see that the confrontation between Qin Xiong and that dragon was fierce at the moment!


    With a violent energy riot, we can see that under the condition of a dragon breath, the Dragon wildly swings its huge body to defend the strong dragon power. It also sweeps out powerful bombardment after bombardment and pulls towards Qin Xiong. Meanwhile, the nearby cliff is covered by these bombardment forces!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The next second, I saw some monsters who were not very strong standing on those cliffs. Suddenly, under the terrible sweeping of the dragon, some cliffs were suddenly broken and landslides, accompanied by bursts of energy roar. Those monsters also fell into the abyss below with the sliding mountains, one by one uttering extremely sad cries!


    "Although Qin Xiong''s Pavilion is very strong, this dragon seems to have consumed a lot of energy here. After a long battle, it''s not good for Qin Xiong''s pavilion."


    At this moment, looking at the dragon''s crazy attack, Xiaobai is suspended there. At the moment, his eyes are tightly watching the place where the two sides fight. At the moment, he can''t help saying!


    "Can the energy of those energy symbols be consumed?"


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, I was stunned immediately! Mad, I knew that before, when I met those purple eyed giant wolves, I let Qin Xiong swallow those energy symbols, so that Qin Xiong could transform into dragon form earlier, and we didn''t have to run away in such a mess!


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar


    At this time, under the crazy bombardment of the dragon, we can see that Qin Xiong is also constantly flashing a huge figure, avoiding the dragon tail bombardment from left to right. Although it seems to be very embarrassed, Qin Xiong can avoid each other''s fatal attack at every critical moment!


    For a moment, I saw that in the void, two dragons, one dark purple, one dark green, were flying up and down in the clouds. Although Qin Xiong seemed to have been beaten by the other, I noticed that Qin Xiong seemed to be looking for opportunities all the time!


    "Roar! Mad, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Hum, even if you don''t have the energy of the demon king, I can beat you. Call you ancestor


    At this moment, I heard Qin Xiong roar. The next second, after Qin Xiong avoided the attack of the other dragon, his huge figure immediately circled up. The next second, he suddenly accelerated and dived down. Taking advantage of the moment when the Dragon didn''t have time to turn around, he jumped on the Dragon''s back!


    "Brother Qin is going to fight back!"


    "I''ll go. It''s exciting to watch!"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, Xiaobai and I are inexplicably excited. While Xiaobai and I can''t help but exclaim, we can see Qin Xiong''s strong tearing force on his two forepaws. The next second, he buckles on the dragon''s back!


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar... Damn it!"


    With the sound of sharp claws piercing the dragon''s scales and skin, you can see that on the back of the dragon''s tail windward, Qin Xiong''s two dragon claws have pulled out several deep blood mouths. With the splash of dragon''s blood, the dragon also makes a dull cry!


    "Damn, aren''t you human? How can it transform into dragon form? No, you are not human At this moment, enduring the pain from the wound on his back, the Dragon suddenly asked in a fierce voice. While his face was ferocious and roaring, at the same time, the dragon''s eyes showed a little bit of vigilance!


    At this time, the dragon is also very depressed to find that no matter how strong the dragon''s breath is, it can''t suppress the other side, and no matter how strong the bombardment is, it will be ignored by the other side! Moreover, the other side just a counterattack, so that they suffered a heavy blow, it is obvious that the other side seems to be fighting against the dragon, has a lot of fighting experience!


    "Well! Who am I? Naturally, I am not a human being. I have the blood of black phoenix and demon dragon. You are just a dragon in the human world. Even if you enter the lost world and gain a lot of energy, you can''t fight against me. Now, you can fall down for me! " At this moment, when he heard the dragon''s angry roar, Qin Xiong gave a sneer. The next second, his huge figure circled in the void. The next second, he rushed to the Dragon again from an incredible angle!


    And this time, Qin Xiong is very decisive will dragon claws, dead into the dragon''s spine, behind the two dragon claws, is also dead to seize the other side of the dragon''s tail!


    "Damn it! I won''t lose! I am a noble dragon, I will get the treasure here, get stronger power, to rule the world! I won''t lose At this moment, in the face of Qin Xiong''s direct play, the dragon was almost extremely indignant. At the same time, he tried his best to twist the huge dragon body. However, no matter how hard he struggled, Qin Xiong''s four Dragon claws were still locked on him!


    What''s more, at the moment when the dragon''s blood gushed, the Dragon felt the blood of the king of monsters in Qin Xiong''s body, and immediately felt a fear that made his soul tremble!

 Chapter 1895

    However, no matter how it struggles, Qin Xiong''s four Dragon claws are still locked on its body!


    What''s more, at the moment when the dragon''s blood gushed, the Dragon felt the blood of the king of monsters in Qin Xiong''s body, and immediately felt a fear that made his soul tremble!


    That''s the fear of a more powerful and noble dragon blood compared with its own dragon blood!


    At this moment, the dragon was unable to shake off Qin Xiong''s oppression. For a moment, the dragon breath in his body was diffused out because of the continuous bleeding of the wound. Qin Xiong was even more impolite when he felt the diffused dragon breath!


    Soon, with Qin Xiong''s swallowing, the dragon''s breath was even more weak to the extreme, and the body that was still struggling was also softened at the moment!


    "Hum, a little dragon dares to fight against me. I tell you that in the human world of Qinghai, your so-called dragon people and the shark people all submit to me! And how dare you do it to me? "


    "Boom!"


    The next second, after swallowing enough dragon breath, Qin Xiong coldly said these words, then released the four Dragon claws. Then, when the dragon''s huge body fell down, Qin Xiong suddenly ejected a dragon breath from his mouth!


    "Boom!"


    With the burst of the dragon breath bombardment, you can see the huge figure of the dragon, which suddenly fell on the cliff on the right side, and a huge landslide broke out! Immediately after that, I saw the huge body of the dragon. After it hit a mountain, it was lying there, dying!


    "The king is dead?"


    "This..."


    At this moment, looking at the dragon that fell down on half of the mountain and the shark people hiding in the huge rock, they were stunned!


    You know, since these chimaeras entered this dangerous world, they finally found Jiaolong from the human world, and occupied a place in this place. Their worship of Jiaolong has reached an unimaginable height!


    Moreover, the Dragon lived up to the expectations of many chimaeras. After leading these chimaeras to explore the psychedelic forest and obtaining some energy verification, the dragon''s strength is growing day by day.


    So these people firmly believe that under the leadership of this dragon, they will soon be able to leave here and return to the endless waters of the Qinghai mainland! However, at the moment, these chimaeras did not expect to be killed by Qin Xiong when they rushed to the psychedelic forest to fight for the soon to be born treasure!


    In the eyes of these chimaeras, the fall of the dragon is almost like the collapse of the sky!


    Not only the chimpanzees, but also the other monsters gathered around them were shocked to see the scene in front of them!


    For a moment, these monsters, who had been fighting with each other, stopped one by one at the moment of dragon''s tragic death, and the forest around them became extremely quiet!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, when Qin Xiong''s huge dragon body slowly landed in the sky, those monsters, who were extremely shocked in their hearts, quietly retreated around. It seemed that they were afraid of being locked by Qin Xiong''s eyes and absorbed energy!


    At the same time, seeing that Qin Xiong defeated the huge dragon with absolute superiority, I was also secretly relieved! But Xiaobai''s look was more complicated!


    At this moment, Xiaobai didn''t expect Qin Xiong''s strength to be so strong. At the same time, Xiaobai also clearly felt that Qin Xiong in front of him, after absorbing the dragon breath, seemed to be more powerful with the energy breath contained in the huge dragon body!


    And some, Xiaobai also realized that Qin Xiong''s strength, in the case of enhancement, the blood of the demon king in his body also vaguely triggered some of the demon king''s energy out, but at the moment, Xiaobai didn''t know what the powerful blood breath in Qin Xiong''s body was!


    "Hoo! It''s hard work. It''s good to kill them! " At this moment, when I was riding on Xiaobai''s back and slowly landed on a gentle hillside, Qin Xiong''s huge figure also slowly landed and occupied beside us! And fall of the moment, Qin Xiong is also very emotional said!


    Killing a dragon is very easy for Qin Xiong in the previous human world, but it is not so easy in this lost world! But anyway, the dragon was killed!


    This is a very good ending for Qin Xiong, who always cares about the result and doesn''t care about the process!


    "It seems that in front of us is the place where the strange treasure was born!" At this moment, watching Qin Xiong squat down to rest, I stand on Xiaobai''s back, looking at the valley not far away, constantly flashing colorful light direction, tone slowly said!


    "Let''s go and have a look after a rest!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong said casually. Now, after having absolute strength, Qin Xiong is still fearless about everything here!


    I nodded and sat on Xiaobai''s back for a rest!


    But at the same time, my eyes are always paying attention to those monsters gathered around! At this moment, because of Qin Xiong''s fight with the dragon and his strong crushing, he killed the dragon. At this moment, Qin Xiong''s eyes were almost filled with awe!


    At the same time, we rest in the hillside around, but also formed a vacuum! Almost no monster dare to move forward rashly!


    However, even under the protection of Qin Xiong, I didn''t relax my vigilance at the moment, because these monsters are ferocious. As long as one doesn''t pay attention, they will show their ferocious nature!


    "Well? Why do these things stop here and stop moving forward? "


    Soon, after Qin Xiong had a little rest, the huge figure circled and flew up again, and we saw the monsters gathering in front of us. Although they kept a distance with us one by one because of Qin Xiong''s long breath, they did not continue to move forward, but gathered around the nearby Valley, which seemed to be in the valley, What''s more dangerous!


    "Perhaps, when the strange treasure was born, it was in great danger, so they didn''t dare to approach it rashly." At the moment, I also noticed these, so I took a deep breath and said slowly!


    "Go and have a look!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong didn''t think much about it. His huge figure flew up into the sky and approached the valley. When he heard what Qin Xiong said, Xiaobai also carried me and quickly followed. However, when he was close to the valley, Xiaobai slowed down and hovered in the void outside the valley!


    "What a strong ability to fluctuate!"


    And at this moment, I saw the valley in front of me, especially in the center of the valley, the colorful light rising from the sky, and the strong energy wave contained in it. Although I had no different ability at the moment, I really felt the strong pressure, and I couldn''t help saying!


    "Let''s watch it here! With my strength, I can take you in, but in case of any danger, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to come out! " Hearing my words, Xiaobai also said in a low voice!


    "Well!"


    I nodded and knew that Xiaobai was right. At the moment, I was almost an ordinary person. It would be good to get close to the valley. If I entered, even with Xiaobai''s protection, I was afraid it would be very difficult for me to retreat!


    The next second, our eyes, closely follow Qin Xiong, watching him close to the center of the valley! And Qin Xiong''s huge figure in the sky also caused the gaze of those monsters around the valley!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    And just as Qin Xiong was about to get close to the center of the valley, he saw that in the valley below, there was a sudden roar of monsters, followed by a strong evil spirit, which diffused over the valley!


    And then, I saw more than ten monsters gathering in the valley. One by one, they moved their figures and flew towards Qin Xiong. The next second, they were in front of Qin Xiong!


    "This valley is wrapped up by me. If you want to come in, you have to get my permission!" At this moment, those huge monsters in front of Qin Xiong''s eyes, one of them, like a giant ape, looked at Qin Xiong coldly and said with great momentum!

 Chapter 1896

    And with the words of this great ape monster, a road of extremely strong fierce beast evil spirit, also diffuse from its whole body!


    "Well? You''ve got the valley!? Interesting Hearing what the other party said, Qin Xiong immediately sneered. The huge body of the Dragon looked back at the monsters gathered around the lower valley, and immediately understood what they were!


    The giant ape in front of us is obviously the strongest monster in the world, even stronger than the dragon, so its power is the biggest. After arriving at the valley, he conquered the place and frightened all the other monsters around him, intending to enjoy the coming treasure alone!


    However, the other monsters who were awed by it, although they were afraid of the strength of the giant ape monster, they naturally did not want to leave in the face of the temptation of the coming strange treasure, so they gathered around and planned to snatch it while the strange treasure was born!


    That''s why, before, those monsters would gather around the valley, but they didn''t want to take a step, that is to avoid the conflict with this giant ape monster!


    However, Qin Xiong naturally didn''t know this, so he rushed in, which was a kind of provocation to the giant ape monster!


    But at this time, Qin Xiong didn''t have the slightest fear when he felt the power of the giant ape monster in front of him. Instead, he looked around and looked at the giant ape monster tightly. He said: "hum, this valley has written your name? When you say occupy, occupy? I tell you, even if it''s Yibao, you don''t have the ability to take it away! "


    "Well, are you provoking me?"


    At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the giant ape monster suddenly looked down and raised his arms. The next second, he beat his chest like a demonstration!


    "Bang bang!"


    Accompanied by a burst of earth shaking sound, the roar of the giant ape also came out later: "just now you and the dragon''s battle, I saw that you are very strong, but for me, I only need a meeting, I can split your loach like body in two!"


    For a moment, in the face of Qin Xiong''s provocation, the giant ape monster immediately lost his breath. His eyes were fixed on Qin Xiong, and two rows of tusks were exposed in his mouth. At the moment, the huge body, which was about tens of meters high, also exuded extremely terrible evil spirit!


    And behind the giant ape monster, the smaller giant apes also burst out their own monster breath one by one, locking Qin Xiong in completely!


    "The two sides are going to fight!"


    "This dragon just killed that dragon. It''s very powerful!"


    "Hum, how strong is it? This giant ape monster has been in the depths of the psychedelic forest for hundreds of years. It has always been the strongest monster in the psychedelic forest. Its strength is not blown out!"


    "Yes, before I stepped into its sphere of influence, I was almost killed by it. Now, I''m afraid of it!"


    At this moment, looking at the confrontation between Qin Xiong and the giant ape monster in the valley, all the monsters outside the valley are excited, because soon, a fierce battle will begin! As long as the battle between Qin Xiong and the giant ape monster begins, when Yibao is born, he can seize the opportunity!


    So at this moment, although some monsters all speculated about the strength gap between Qin Xiong and the giant ape monster, how much in the end, and whether Qin Xiong could resist the bombardment of the giant ape monster, as long as both sides fought, it would be good for the monsters around the valley!


    "Ha ha, whether it''s provocation or not depends on how you understand it. Anyway, if I want to come in, no one can stop me! If you want to do it, I''ll be with you at any time! " At this moment, facing the gaze of the giant ape, monster and several subordinates, Qin Xiong''s tone remained unchanged, and he said slowly!


    "Good! It''s interesting. I like the opponent with a strong tone. I just don''t know if your strength is as strong as your words! " After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the giant ape monster was stunned and sneered the next second. At this moment, his whole body suddenly sent out gray runes. The next second, these gray runes formed a hard armor like a rock!


    "Dare to challenge my monster overlord, hum, I''ll let you know how you died. Tear it for me! Damn loach The next second, after the explosion of Monster Energy, the giant ape monster suddenly issued an order to several subordinates behind him!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, after hearing the words of the giant ape monster, immediately those subordinates behind him, who also had the shape of giant ape, suddenly roared out one after another!


    And these guys rush out of the moment, the action is very uniform, as if by some special training in general! The momentum burst out, naturally, is not comparable to those other monsters!


    "Damn it, those who know how to get out of here!"


    At this moment, at the moment of rushing to Qin Xiong, one of the great ape monsters immediately gave out a roar, and his whole body was covered with armor like rock! At the same time, the companions around them also appeared brown and yellow lines on their bodies, just like King Kong armor!


    These great apes, who have occupied the depths of the psychedelic forest for many years, are proud to be the overlord of the lost world. At this moment, Qin Xiong, in the form of a giant dragon, naturally does not pay attention to them!


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the figures in front of him, Qin Xiong''s eyes sank slightly, and then a dragon chant broke out. Then he glanced at the giant apes and monsters in front of him, followed by his tone, which was filled with coldness and arrogance. He said slowly: "you don''t know what to die for, your leader. You think you can resist me with your own defense? If you don''t want to die, get out of the way! "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong said with a strong voice. Although his voice was not very loud, it was extremely fierce and showed the mighty power of the dragon!


    As for the giant ape monster in front of him, Qin Xiong knows very well that it must be very difficult for him to deal with the primate monster whose intelligence quotient and understanding are higher than other monsters. Moreover, the giant ape monster in front of him can''t compare with other monsters in terms of unity, cooperation and compliance with the leader''s orders!


    However, although the other side''s intelligence and understanding, as well as strength are very strong, there is also a fatal weakness!


    That is, these giant ape monsters, with their own high IQ, are also very good at judging the situation. Like other monsters, they don''t blindly rush up when they hear the leader''s words. They know when to start and when to stop! Although they are loyal to the leader, they will not die in vain like other monsters in the face of life threat!


    Realizing this, Qin Xiong plans to exert his own dragon''s power and let the subordinates of the great ape and monster retreat in the face of difficulties!


    However, Qin Xiong seems to underestimate the giant ape monsters in front of him. At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, especially in the face of Qin Xiong''s dragon breath, these giant ape monsters did not seem to shrink back, but even more stimulated their ferocity!


    "Damn, you want to die!"


    At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, one of the giant ape monsters rushed in front of him immediately gave a roar of anger. At the same time, in his eyes, there was a twinkling cold light. The next second, the furious giant ape monster beat his chest crazily. The next second, his figure flashed and roared out, Unexpectedly toward Qin Xiong that huge dragon head rushed up!


    Seeing the action of the giant ape monster, I immediately frowned. The next second I realized that this guy wanted to jump on Qin Xiong''s dragon head and strike first!!


    "Boom!"


    Not only that, at the moment when the giant ape monster came, several other giant ape monsters around him also roared out one after another. When they burst out their own energy one by one, they could see that the air was filled with countless yellow brown streamers. Under the roar of these giant ape monsters who were almost more than 10 meters, the air around Qin Xiong suddenly became dark brown, It''s all one of them.

 Chapter 1897

    "Hum, first break your two dragon horns and see how you show off your prestige!"


    And in this instant, I saw the giant ape monster rushing towards Qin Xiong''s dragon head. At this moment, the huge figure still jumped into the air, less than a few meters away from Qin Xiong, and I was about to jump onto Qin Xiong''s dragon head!


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar


    And at this moment, Qin Xiong''s huge body suddenly floated up towards the sky, and at the moment when the dragon body floated up, Qin Xiong''s mouth also shot a dragon breath at the giant ape monster!


    "Hoo Hoo


    For a moment, at the same time when this dragon breath broke out, we saw the power of thunder and lightning, mixed with this extremely powerful dragon breath, and shrouded in the past towards the first giant ape monster!


    "Zizi!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, I saw the giant ape beast that originally roared up and rushed towards Qin Xiong''s head. Under the cover of the dragon breath, it immediately stagnated in the void. Otherwise, the yellow brown armor pattern that appeared around him at the moment, also under the crush of the dragon breath, sent out bursts of hissing tears!


    Among these dragon breath forces, there are some strong tearing forces!


    Otherwise, the other great apes and monsters, who came to Qin Xiong from different directions, were also one by one after being filled with the strong breath of the dragon, and one by one stagnated in the air. They could not move forward one by one!


    "Damn it


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the crush of Qin Xiong''s powerful dragon breath, these great apes and monsters were surprised one after another, and then urged their own defense. After breaking free from the dragon breath, they floated into the surrounding void one after another!


    The next second, these giant ape monsters, one by one look extremely dignified, formed a surrounded potential, surrounded Qin Xiong there, but at the moment, no one dares to rush close!


    "Together!"


    "Be careful of its dragon''s power, don''t be sprayed!" At this moment, after reminding each other, these great apes and monsters burst out their evil spirits again, and then rushed around to Qin Xiong again! This time, these great apes and monsters deliberately avoided confrontation with Qin Xiong. Instead, they bombarded Qin Xiong from behind!


    In a moment, I saw several giant ape monsters, which burst out the momentum of thunder. The brown and yellow monsters'' evil light almost completely shrouded the space around Qin Xiong!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the siege of these great apes and monsters, Qin Xiong didn''t panic at all. Instead, he calmly urged the dragon''s defensive posture. He saw that with the lingering breath of dragons, a series of strange runes suddenly appeared on Qin Xiong''s huge dragon body and on those dark purple dragon scales!


    At this time, after several previous battles, especially after absorbing the essence and energy of the dragon, the blood of the demon king in Qin Xiong''s body was thoroughly stimulated. At the same time, the energy of the demon king who had been silent in his body was slowly revived!


    Soon, as long as there is no accident, all the power Qin Xiong lost before, especially the energy of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon, will come back soon!


    At this moment, at the moment when the dragon breath on his body was formed, Qin Xiong''s eyes suddenly burst out with fierce intention to kill. The next second, his huge body circled in the void, and the next second, he bombarded the two giant ape monsters on the right!


    "Just a bunch of monkeys, dare to offend my dragon power?"


    The next second, while he turned his head to bombard the two giant ape monsters on the right, Qin Xiong''s two front claws also gathered two dragon claw tearing forces, and then turned into two streamers, instantly caught the two giant ape monsters!


    "Bang!"


    "Wipe the card!"


    For a moment, along with the collision and tearing of energy, we can see that the tawny armor on the two great ape monsters was crushed by Qin Xiong''s two dragon claw tearing power! And then, in the moment when the two great apes and monsters had no time to struggle, their bodies were crushed by Qin Xiong''s two dragon claws!


    "Poof... Poop!"


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, with the burst of the two great ape monsters, the two blood mists burst out of the air, and then a piece of scarlet blood was scattered below!


    "Roar! Who dares to stop me? "


    After quickly killing the two great ape monsters, Qin Xiong roared. At the moment when the two great ape monsters burst apart, the huge dragon body suddenly roared away, rocked up and rushed into the clouds above his head. At the moment when he emerged from the clouds again, he saw the purple dragon scales around Qin Xiong, At the moment is still showing a dark luster out!


    "Hum, those who stand in my way will die!"


    In the next second, Qin Xiong''s huge dragon body suddenly dived down from the clouds and bombarded the remaining giant ape monsters. With this fierce dragon chant, an extremely powerful energy pressure, he quickly diffused around the valley below. Suddenly, he felt the terrible power of the dragon and the monsters watching the battle around him, At the moment, they are all extremely shocked!


    "How did it suddenly... Become so strong?"


    "Damn it, get out of the way!"


    "Damn, I can''t move!"


    At this time, I feel Qin Xiong''s fierce dragon power. Now, in the air below, other giant ape monsters are shocked, because they feel that Qin Xiong''s Dragon pressure is stronger than before. At the same time, these giant ape monsters are also astonished, Under the pressure of Longwei, his body was crushed and unable to move!


    "Boom boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next second, with the tearing power of Qin Xiong''s eruption, the endless dragon breath also erupted like a volcanic eruption. Then, under the fierce tearing power, we can see that the giant ape monsters imprisoned by his dragon power were crushed one by one without any resistance! Burst and die!


    For a moment, just a few breathing time, several subordinates of the giant ape monster leader were killed by Qin Xiong!


    "Well, that''s the capital you''ve taken over the valley? It''s just a bunch of clowns! " At this moment, after killing these giant ape monsters, Qin Xiong''s huge figure is constantly circling in the void, waving four strong dragon claws, all over the black weird runes. His eyes are looking at the leader of the giant ape monsters below, and his voice is cold!


    "It''s a strong dragon power suppression. It seems that the energy in this guy''s body is not ordinary dragon, but with powerful magic power!"


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, the giant ape monster leader did not respond, but felt the pressure from Qin Xiong in the void, and the other monsters around him were all extremely shocked at the moment. At the same time, some weak ones trembled under the suppression of the powerful dragon power above their heads!


    At the moment, these monsters, although they don''t know what energy Qin Xiong wakes up in his body at the moment, they also know that it''s extremely powerful magic, and this kind of magic can''t be matched by the strength of these monsters!


    "Big monkey, what else do you have to say? Is Lao Tzu qualified to enter this valley? "


    And just as the monsters around him were shaking, Qin Xiong was covered with endless black magic runes, which burst out endless crushing force. His tone was also very sentimental. He said to the leader of the giant ape monster again!


    "Damn it


    At this time, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the leader of the giant ape monster came back from his shock. Just now, under his own eyes, several of his ape subordinates were killed by Qin Xiong, which shocked the leader of the giant ape monster.

 Chapter 1898

    But what made him even more astonished was that after killing several of his subordinates, the energy in his body seemed to be constantly improving in the battle!


    And now, Qin Xiong, the black magic Rune shrouded in his huge body, also let the leader of the giant ape beast notice something!


    "It''s the blood of the demon king, and the power of the demon king seems to wake up in his body! Damn it At this moment, looking at the black magic Rune light around Qin Xiong, especially the extremely strong pressure, the leader of the giant ape monster suddenly realized that the guy in front of him was a terrible existence!


    But let this giant ape monster leader fortunately, in front of Qin Xiong, the energy of the monster king in his body, does not seem to have completely recovered!


    "It turns out that this guy must have integrated the power of the king of monsters. After he came to this world, that power disappeared. But after he devoured the energy of monsters here, his power recovered. But now, the power of the king of monsters that he integrated has not fully recovered!"


    Soon, while feeling Qin Xiong''s powerful dragon breath pressure, he felt the energy fluctuation in Qin Xiong''s body. The giant ape monster with extremely intelligent insight and intelligence immediately understood what it was!


    "Hum, since the power of your demon king has not been fully recovered, it just gives me a chance to kill you. With the power of the demon king, Ho Ho, I can more easily integrate the power of the coming strange treasure. At the time, I can break the void and cross other worlds!"


    At this moment, I imagined in my mind that the leader of the giant ape monster was very excited!


    "Roar! Hateful loach, you dare to kill the subordinate of my noble great ape clan, you are dead, even if you have the power of the monster king in your body, what? This is the lost world, and I has the final say in this world. I''m the only one here


    Then, after a roar, I saw that the whole body of the giant ape monster elixir was filled with golden awns, accompanied by a strong breath, and suddenly the void around me was shaking!


    "Well? This guy, how can the burst of energy send out such a dazzling golden light? Is it divine power? The power of the divine realm. No, what is there in this place? "


    At this moment, looking at the moment when the giant ape and monster burst out, especially the golden awns on his body, I immediately frowned!


    Although this lost world was formed in the period of gods and demons, it is a closed and independent space after all. Most of the power of monsters here is extremely fierce, belonging to a very direct and barbaric power. However, the energy contained in the body of the leader of giant ape monsters is quite different from those monsters!


    Do you?


    At this moment, I secretly frown, immediately can''t help looking at the valley, the center of the burst out of the colorful light! Is it because of this?


    "Boom!"


    And at this time, I saw the leader of the giant ape monster. At the same time, he was gathering the golden awns all over his body. At the same time, an extremely strong killing intention also burst out. Suddenly, I saw the rock armor that was originally shrouded in his body, which was also shrouded in golden awns at the moment!


    At the moment, the fierce atmosphere of the explosion of the leader of the giant ape monster is definitely not comparable to the strength of those subordinates!


    "Well? It seems that the strange treasures in this valley are the powers of gods and Demons left behind in the period of gods and demons, and you big monkey, it seems that you have also obtained the power of these gods and demons! Hum, but even so, you are not my opponent! Because I am the king of monsters! And the power of the gods and demons that will soon appear will also be acquired by me! And you have to die! "


    Looking at the energy explosion of the leader of the giant ape monster, Qin Xiong seems very calm at the moment, and even more disdains the golden awn that is all around the giant ape monster!


    "Well, what if you were the king of monsters? In this lost world, everything here belongs to me. Even if I only absorb the divine power of those gods and demons, I am also the overlord here. Even if you have the blood of the king of monsters, the energy of the king of monsters in your body has not been fully awakened. Hum, the victory is still uncertain. What are you crazy about? "


    At this moment, hear Qin Xiong''s disdain, the giant ape monster is also burst to drink, the next second, in the whole body of the golden Mang, more and more prosperous moment, is also the two forces, quickly condensed in the double fist, the next second to kill Qin Xionghong!


    Qin Xiong''s guess is right. In front of him, the giant ape monster leader''s body is a very powerful power, and this coming treasure is also the lost world left by the age of gods and demons, the sealed power of gods and demons!


    The powerful leader of the great ape monster has been in the depths of the psychedelic forest for nearly a hundred years. The last time the power of the gods and Demons broke through the ban, the leader of the great ape monster took the lead and successfully absorbed some of the power of the gods and demons!


    However, the great ape monster is a monster after all. The meridians in its body can''t completely integrate the power of the gods and demons, so it can only obtain the power of the gods and demons, but the magic can''t be absorbed!


    However, even so, after absorbing these supernatural powers, the strength of the giant ape monster has also increased a lot. With this supernatural power in its body, it has crushed other powerful monsters left behind in the world. In this short period of several hundred years, it has become the overlord of the left behind world!


    Although he didn''t fully absorb all the energy of the magic power, the leader of the giant ape monster was confident that he could crush Qin Xiong in front of him with this magic power in his body!


    When Qin Xiong is killed, he can get the essence and blood of the demon king in Qin Xiong''s body. When the power of the gods and demons in the valley is born again, he can fully integrate the powerful power of the gods and demons!


    "Ha ha, I admire your courage!"


    Listening to each other''s roar, especially the power of the giant ape monster''s fists, Qin Xiong didn''t have the slightest fear. His huge dragon body circled in the void. In the next second, he gathered the two energies on his two forepaws, followed by a thunder attack, and welcomed the leader of the giant ape monster!


    "Boom..."


    "Boom!"


    "Bang..."


    The next second, accompanied by two powerful energy bombardment, you can see a very strong breath, suddenly toward the void everywhere! The breath of golden awn and dragon breath is also collapsing around!


    "Hiss! How strong


    "Is that the power of the monster? When can I have such a powerful power? "


    "Who is better than the dragon or the ape?"


    At this moment, watching the fierce bombardment of both sides together, the monsters watching the battle around at the moment are all extremely shocked, and at the same time, they are also thinking about the confrontation between the two strong men in the void, who is more powerful!


    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    And in the moment when many monsters around secretly speculate, they see the two huge figures in the void. With the endless energy around them, the body of the giant ape monster suddenly shakes, and then it is shaken out by the tearing force of Qin Xiong''s two dragon claws!


    What''s more, at the moment when the giant ape monster was flying upside down, many monsters watching the battle around clearly saw that Qin Xiong''s two sharp dragon claws made several bloody cuts on the powerful fists of the leader of the giant ape monster!


    Not only that, but also there are some dark runes flowing on the blood mouth, which are the energy of the monster king in Qin Xiong''s body. These black runes constantly erode the wounds of the leader of the giant ape monster. All of a sudden, this deep pain makes the leader of the giant ape monster send out bursts of uncontrollable pain!


    "Roar! Damn... Damn


    With the pain from the double fists, the figure of the leader of the giant ape monster, after being shaken away, also kept rolling and struggling in the void, looking extremely miserable!

 Chapter 1899

    "What?"


    "This... This giant ape monster, but it''s the most powerful here. How can it not even stop the dragon''s attack?"


    "How strong is this dragon?"


    For a moment, I heard the pain roar of the giant ape monster in the void. All the other monsters watching the battle around were extremely shocked. It seemed that I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong''s strength would be so strong!


    You know, when the leader of the giant ape monster in front of him was occupying the deep part of the psychedelic forest, he fought with many other powerful monsters for several days and nights. Finally, after defeating the alliance of several monsters, he established his hegemony here! But did not expect, in this Qin Xiong''s Longwei bombardment, this giant ape monster will be so vulnerable!


    "Hum, some people are arrogant because they have arrogant capital. What do you rely on, just these two fists?" At this moment, looking at the roaring leader of the giant ape monster, Qin Xiong didn''t seem to be ready to give the other party a chance to fight back. After a dragon breath, his huge figure turned into a black streamer. The next second, he opened his two forepaws and rushed towards the giant ape monster again!


    "Dragon fight nine days!"


    The next second, accompanied by Qin Xiong''s roar, he saw two black lights burst out from the two dragon claws. Under the overwhelming momentum, they bombarded the giant ape beast''s chest!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    For a moment, with the spread of two violent shocks, we can see that under the bombardment of the two dragon claws, the giant ape monster''s huge figure immediately fell down from the void. The next second, it fell into the valley. Suddenly, the forest in the valley was flattened by the powerful impact of the giant ape monster!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hateful, the power of the monster king in this guy''s body has awakened so fast! Damn, it seems that I''m going to leave. If I stay here, I''ll die! " At this moment, I felt Qin Xiong''s full suppression. The leader of the giant ape monster was extremely frightened and terrified at the moment. The next second, he struggled to get up and ran out of the valley!


    At the moment, in the heart of the leader of the giant ape monster, he has no courage to fight with Qin Xiong, because with the awakening of the energy of the demon king in Qin Xiong''s body, the blood of the demon king in his body also gives the giant ape monster a completely overwhelming suppression!


    After all, the other side is the blood of the monster king! Any monster feel, will rise a kind of natural fear and submission, this point, is the leader of the great ape monster with divine power is no exception!


    "Well, at this time, do you think you can leave safely?"


    At this moment, looking at the leader of the giant ape monster in front of him and trying to escape from here, Qin Xiong immediately gave a cold drink. Before, he was the leader of the giant ape monster and defiantly provoked his own dragon power. Now how could Qin Xiong let it go easily?


    "Boom!"


    And then, under Qin Xiong''s roar, he saw a dragon breath burst out in an instant. With a strong sense of authority, he was enveloped by the giant ape monster running towards the valley!


    "Damn, you want to kill them all? You forced me Feeling the powerful dragon breath coming from behind, the leader of the giant ape monster realized that he couldn''t go away. Immediately, the ferocity of the monster in his heart was completely inspired by Qin Xiong!


    "Roar


    And the next second, I saw the giant ape monster. With a roar, the golden light that was originally full of on his body quickly merged into his body. With the sound of bone friction, the next second, I saw the original shape, which was tens of meters high. In the blink of an eye, the shape doubled, and it was a huge figure, It''s still as big as 100 meters high!


    "The ape protects the body!"


    And then, in this ape monster''s body, you can see endless evil spirit, suddenly diffuse out of its huge body, conjure up a golden red light, and quickly cover the whole body! At this moment, the leader of the giant ape monster suddenly urged all the supernatural powers obtained before in his body to come out, and combined these supernatural powers with the power of his own monster to form a very powerful energy breath!


    "Hiss


    With the golden and red streamer of the giant ape, we can see that his eyes are full of fierce light. At the moment, some strange runes are flowing out, showing a kind of frightening light. He stares at Qin Xiong and is ready to make the final resistance.


    "Hum, do you want to make the last desperate struggle?"


    Looking at the leader of the giant ape monster in front of him, he suddenly urged all his powers. In Qin Xiong''s eyes, at the moment, there was a kind of brilliance. The next second, on the huge dragon body, there was also an extremely powerful energy of the monster king!


    "Hiss!"


    And then, after stimulating the energy of the demon king who woke up in his body, Qin Xiong gathered two extremely powerful bombardment forces in his two forepaws, followed the huge figure, and also meandered toward the giant ape monster!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, with the tearing force of the two dragon claws and the tearing sound in the void, we can see that the surrounding void has been marked with cracks, and the two dragon claws tearing force from the bombardment is also full of the energy of the Dark Monster king, just like two black thunder and lightning, and the next second it blows on your giant ape monster leader again!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a huge sound to frighten heaven and earth, I saw the place where the leader of the giant ape monster stood, and around the valley, there was a strong vibration! And the next second, after the great ape beast''s cry, all the magic power in his body was urged, and the golden defense was immediately defeated by Qin Xiong. On his huge body, the piece in front of his chest was also dripping with blood. Under the fierce impact, the huge body of the great ape beast was also severely shocked out at this moment!


    "It''s just a big monkey. It''s just a waste of absorbing divine power. Now you can give me your power!" And at the moment when the leader of the giant ape monster was shocked to fly, Qin Xiong''s huge dragon body also caught up with him. In the next second, four Dragon claws seized the body of the giant ape monster, and the dragon body entangled it!


    "Hiss


    In the next second, with the diffusion of powerful monster energy, these scattered Monster Energy were quickly swallowed and absorbed by Qin Xiong. Soon, he saw the giant ape monster, which was paralyzed and motionless in the blink of an eye!


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, after absorbing the energy of the leader of the giant ape monster, I heard Qin xiongyang roar in the sky. Suddenly, a dragon breath broke through the sky and rushed to the sky. Qin Xiong''s huge figure also soared into the sky, carrying a powerful momentum.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, along with the mighty dragon breath, the void above the valley is constantly surging. The next second, we can see Qin Xiong rushing to the void. His huge dragon body is also filled with powerful magic power. Then, with the breath, we can see his huge figure flash, The next second, Qin Xiong transformed into human form, and then he stepped into the void and flew down the valley below!


    "Ha ha, madman, my power is back!" At this moment, Qin Xiong, who had recovered his human form, was very excited and yelled at me!


    "Hoo


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s cry, I was also deeply relieved. At the moment, I also understood that Qin Xiong absorbed the energy of the giant ape monster just now. At the same time, inspired by the divine power in the other party''s body, the energy of the monster king in Qin Xiong''s body was also completely recovered!


    Now that Qin Xiong has recovered all his strength, he naturally has enough strength to snatch the magic power that is about to break the seal!


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch! Ouch


    At the same time, at the moment when Qin Xiong became a human form, he felt the powerful magic dragon from the void. Suddenly, the monsters around him all trembled and fell there, as if they were shocked by the energy breath of Qin Xiong''s demon king!

 Chapter 1900

    "Madman, you just stay there. After you come out with the power of gods and demons, I will help you get it. You have the body of gods, and you should be able to integrate the power of gods and Demons left behind in the world!"


    At this moment, when he came to the sky with colorful light in the deep valley, Qin Xiong felt the strong power in front of him and immediately called to me!


    "Good! Brother Qin, be careful! " Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately let Xiao Bai carry me, retreated towards the distant void, and stopped at a safe distance!


    "You all listen to me. This strange treasure belongs to Qin Xiong. Wait a minute. If you dare to enter and rob, don''t blame me for being rude. Whoever comes in will die! If you don''t want your energy to be swallowed by me, just have a try


    Seeing that Xiaobai and I had retreated to a safe distance, Qin Xiong took a deep breath. The next second he raised his voice and said harshly to those monsters gathered outside the surrounding valley!


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the monsters gathered outside the surrounding valley all gave out a roar. They were obviously shocked by Qin Xiong''s momentum at the moment. Although there were some powerful monsters, they were not reconciled, but after seeing Qin Xiong swallow the powerful giant ape monster leader, they were not angry at the moment, But also dare not come out to challenge Qin Xiong''s Long Wei!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And soon, some weak and small monsters, under Qin Xiong''s threat, retreated to the distance! However, there are still many monsters who resolutely choose to stay. In the hearts of these monsters, although they know that they can''t snatch Qin Xiong in front of them, they all want to see how powerful the extremely powerful gods and demons are!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I heard that in the valley in front of me, the place with colorful light in the center, was filled with an extremely domineering atmosphere. At the moment when this breath burst out, the surrounding space also vibrated violently. The next second, this breath quickly spread out of the valley, All of a sudden, lightning flashes in the void!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    And with the explosion of the power of lightning in the void, the energy of the colorful light also appears more turbulent!


    "Yibao is born!"


    "What a powerful energy wave. Is this the power of gods and demons that has been sealed in this world?"


    At this moment, I felt the strong energy breath in the valley, especially the black and gold streamers in the void. Suddenly, the surrounding monsters were deeply shocked by the scene in front of me! Even a lot of monsters, because of the fierce pressure spread in front of them, trembled and knelt down to the center of the valley!


    "Is that the power of the gods and demons? It''s really tough


    At this time, Qin Xiong, who was suspended in the valley, saw the powerful energy in front of him. He felt the overwhelming power of the powerful energy. At the same time, he also saw that in the place where the colorful light was emitting, a group of black and gold energy balls emerged, and the black and gold energy balls burst out a series of terrible forces from time to time, It''s like a black and golden sun, slowly floating up. Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong was very excited. The next second, his figure turned into a streamer and rushed towards the black and golden energy ball!


    "Boom... Stab la!"


    And just as Qin Xiong rushed past, he saw that round of energy ball, which was like the black and golden sun, suddenly burst out a series of terrible crushing forces, and in this rolling force, there was an extremely strong energy impact of wind, fire, lightning and other attributes, which immediately diffused towards Qin Xiong!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked. At the same time, I cried to Qin Xiong nervously: "brother Qin, be careful!"


    "Boom! "La la la


    At the moment when I cried out, I saw the terrible energy impact. At the moment, it was like a water curtain, and immediately diffused to Qin Xiong. With the impact of countless energy, under the explosion of the incomparably powerful energy, I saw Qin Xiong''s figure, which was immediately submerged, and at the moment of being submerged, the terrible power, It is burst out a deafening burst.


    "This..."


    At this moment, seeing this scene, not only those monsters around me were completely stunned, but also I was completely frozen there, and Xiaobai, who carried me, was staring at the scene in front of me!


    After seeing Qin Xiong''s strength before, Xiaobai knows exactly how strong Qin Xiong''s strength is. However, in the face of the strange treasure, especially the terrible energy fluctuations, Xiaobai realizes that Qin Xiong''s rash approach seems very stupid!


    Even if it is extremely strong monster king, in the face of stronger power of the gods and demons, it is also extremely small!


    "Boom!"


    "Look, he''s out!"


    "Hiss, he has withstood the crushing bombardment of that innumerable energy?"


    "My God


    When my heart sank, I heard the monsters around me, and then I saw Qin Xiong''s figure burst out of the sky, holding a black and golden streamer in his hand, which was the energy ball containing the power of gods and demons!


    "Got it, madman!"


    At this moment, from which countless energies were rampant, Qin Xiong burst out. With a big drink, he yelled at me. The next second, he threw the magic power ball at me!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, I saw a black and golden streamer, just like a burning black fire, which cut through the sky and flew towards me quickly!


    "Xiaobai, come on


    Look at the magic power ball! I immediately said to Xiaobai with great excitement. Seriously, seeing the magic power in front of me, I realized that even if I can''t fully integrate myself, as long as I get the magic power, my previous strength should be fully restored under the stimulation of the magic power energy ball!


    Hearing what I said, little button fluttered his wings and flew out quickly. He quickly met the energy ball of the magic power!


    "Bang!"


    And the next second, when the energy ball of the magic power was caught by me, a strong anti shock force burst out towards the surrounding, and then Xiaobai, who received the shock, was shocked out! And I just feel a sudden suffocation! Brain is also violent muddle!


    "Xiaobai!"


    Then, after waking up, I saw Xiaobai, who was shaken away, and his white hair was shaken off a lot. After being shaken by the strong vibration, Xiaobai''s breath was weakened a lot, and his body was more wobbly in the void. Seeing that he was about to fall at any time, I couldn''t help shouting!


    "Keke... I''m ok. The energy is too strong. If I get close, I can''t bear the pressure. Jiang Feng, be careful!" Hearing my cry, Xiaobai coughed violently, then flew to the next void, deliberately opened the distance with me!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss... Hiss la!"


    When I heard Xiaobai''s words, I didn''t have time to respond. At this moment, I heard the diffusion of energy, followed by dark and golden energy, which quickly burst out from the magic power ball that I held tightly in my hands. The next second, there were terrible energy storms, and then I was completely submerged!


    For a moment, I just feel that all around my body, there is extremely strong energy pressure everywhere, and this pressure, in the moment of constantly crushing my body, is also swarming towards my body, in my original silent spirit, quickly gathered together!


    "Ah And at the same time, an unspeakable pain, also from the whole body of the meridians, crazy erosion of my brain nerve, suddenly in this very strong pain rampant fear, as well as the surrounding that endless strong energy pressure, I can''t help crying out!

 Chapter 1901

    "Madman!"


    Seeing that I was in great pain, Qin Xiong was startled. He wanted to rush over and help me disperse the powerful force around me. However, when he rushed to the general, he was immediately shaken back by the extremely violent power of gods and demons!


    "Ah... Ah!" At this moment, under the severe pain from the whole body, my brain and mind are completely lost, almost forgetting where I am, where I am and who I am. I just want to end the endless pain quickly!


    And the next second, finally I can''t bear so strong pressure and pain, in front of a black, then coma in the past!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in the moment of my coma, the power of gods and Demons around me suddenly converged into my body, disappeared in the next second, and the strong breath around me also dissipated quickly at the moment! And at the same time, my body is also rapidly falling down!


    "Xiaobai!"


    Seeing my figure falling down the road, Qin Xiong, who was a little far away from me, immediately gave a loud drink. When he heard Qin Xiong''s words, Xiao Bai, who had been affected by the anti shock force before, was also flying towards me with his teeth clenched at the moment, and he would carry me up the next second!


    "Kaka..."


    At this time, Qin Xiong was relieved to see Xiaobai successfully catch me. The next second he saw the cracks in the void above his head, Qin Xiong immediately realized that after I absorbed the power of the born gods and demons, the space of the lost world also opened the void transmission! Immediately Qin Xiong did not hesitate! He yelled at Xiaobai and said, "come on, get out of here with me!"


    And between Huhe and Huhe, Qin Xiong''s figure also turned into a streamer and flew quickly towards those void cracks!


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s cry, little white hesitated, as if he didn''t want to leave here. However, he felt that I was in a coma on my back. Especially at this moment, I felt the strong breath in my meridians. Xiaobai still bit his teeth and followed Qin Xiong into the void crack!


    "Hoo! It''s coming out at last


    Soon, after a short period of vertigo, after passing through the void crack, when Qin Xiong opened his eyes again, he saw that there was an endless sea area in front of him! Immediately Qin Xiong took a deep breath!


    "Well? It seems that this is not the Qinghai mainland? Is that Qitong island? " The next second, after he was relieved, Qin Xiong looked back and saw a strange island in the distant sea. It was the familiar Qitong island!


    "Far away from the space boundary of the lost world, connected with Qitong island!" After seeing Qitong Island, Qin Xiong immediately breathed. The next second he looked back at me who was still unconscious on Xiaobai''s back. Then Qin Xiong leaned over and urged his own energy to explore!


    "Hiss! Lying trough, even the whole body''s meridians are full of the power of the gods and demons? But the magic power is too strong. Although the boy has a body, he can''t absorb it completely. Fortunately, his meridians are not damaged. It seems that he will wake up soon! " After feeling it, Qin Xiong was relieved to learn that I was not in danger, but he was surprised to feel the surge of the power of the gods and demons in my meridians!


    "Divine body?"


    But carries my small white, at the moment hears Qin Xiong''s words, immediately surprised! At this moment, after feeling Qin Xiong''s full recovery of the spirit of the demon king, under the suppression of the demon king''s energy, Xiao Bai lost his pride. At this moment, he was respectful to Qin Xiong. However, when he heard that I had the spirit, Xiao Bai couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Ha ha! Yes, my brother has the body of God, but if we want to be a man of God, how else can we have so much confidence and let you become his mount? What about? It''s not bad for you to be the mount of God! " Looking at Xiaobai shocked, Qin Xiong said with a faint smile!


    "Well


    When he heard Qin Xiong''s words, little white became speechless!


    "Ding Ding!"


    At this time, Qin Xiong was about to go to Qitong island and return to China. Suddenly, in the space ring on our body, there was a sudden news shock. This is a special contact between Qin Xiong and Lin Yuner when we left China!


    "Well? Damn, Tianzun League has been attacked. Let''s go back quickly! " Soon, after receiving the news from Lin Yuner, Qin Xiong''s face suddenly changed!


    Because in receiving the message, Qin Xiong learned that Cheng ran had gone to China to find his revenge! He also killed the two lords of Tianzun League. When he received the news, Qin Xiong was very angry!


    "Tianzun League?" And hear Qin Xiong''s words, small white again Leng next!


    This guy has been staying in the lost world. He doesn''t know the outside world at all, let alone the continent of the human world and the various power factions and forces!


    "Go At this moment, Qin Xiong didn''t have time to explain so much to Xiao Bai, so he took the lead and flew to Qitong island. Looking at Qin Xiong''s anxious appearance, Xiao Bai didn''t ask much. He quickly carried me and followed Qin Xiong closely!


    "Strange, how can Cheng say that I killed Liu Yiyi? What''s going on? " At this moment, Qin Xiong is also extremely depressed when he flies to Qitong Island, because before, he secretly enters the power of the black phoenix in Liu Yiyi''s body. His purpose is to monitor Cheng ran by monitoring Liu Yiyi''s whereabouts!


    In Qin Xiong''s heart, he didn''t want to kill Liu Yiyi!


    But what Qin Xiong didn''t expect is that Liu Yiyi and Cheng ran had a lot of changes after they parted in nanmu mainland. If it wasn''t for Qin Xiong''s power of the black phoenix, Liu Yiyi would not be able to use his ability for the time being, and would not be caught by Shura''s decisive victory, and would not end up in the end!


    Although Liu Yiyi was not killed by Qin Xiong, his death is directly related to Qin Xiong!


    Just these, Qin Xiong at the moment all don''t know! Just to this, Cheng ran rashly came to China to make trouble, and killed Ouyang Shaohua and Lu Yan. This is almost a provocation to the whole power world of China!


    "Well?"


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"


    When Qin Xiong was thinking about these things, he was about to arrive at Qitong island. Suddenly, there were some strong figures hovering over Qitong island. They were the strong men in the divine realm!


    "Damn, how can you forget these annoying people?" At this moment, seeing the figure flying above Qitong Island, Qin Xiong suddenly murmured a little depressed!


    Before those who were strong in the divine realm, when they pursued Qin Xiong and me, the other side decisively occupied the important channel hub of Qitong island!


    "It seems that it is not feasible to return to China through Qitong island!" At this moment, Qin Xiong secretly breathed, while the strong man in the divine realm over Qitong Island didn''t find himself, he quickly turned his head with little white dot and flew to the distant sea!


    "Grass, it''s really troublesome. Boom... Break it for me!"


    Soon, after he was far away from Qitong Island, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, and then urged the power of the monster king in his body. A very strong tearing force broke out in the next second, and immediately tore a space crack in the void in front of him!


    Although he has never exerted his strength to tear up the space, Qin Xiong can only have a try now! Because this is the human world, so even if you tear up the space and can''t enter the Chinese mainland, you won''t run to the devil''s land or the God''s land!


    "Go! Don''t be stupefied. If you don''t enter the Chinese mainland, you will return to the Chinese mainland if you show it again! " At this moment, looking at the cracks in the space in front of him, Qin Xiong said to Xiao Bai! The next second is the first to get in!


    But Xiaobai has countless questions at the moment. Why did Qin Xiong hide when he returned to the human world? But at the moment looking at Qin Xiong very anxious appearance, also did not ask much, followed Qin Xiong, quickly into the front of the space crack!

 Chapter 1902

    "Roar


    "Roar..."


    "Hissing..."


    Just when Qin Xiong was ready to return to the Chinese mainland with Xiaobai''s torn space and relying on his luck, at the moment, in the tianzunmeng general altar in the Chinese mainland, on the high cliffs and in the deep valley below, there were many fierce beasts roaring, and with the continuous spread of a sense of monster, the figures on the wall inside the general altar at the moment, At the moment are also a dignified face!


    "Damn, these monsters, it seems that they have confirmed our heavenly alliance. They are really immortal!" At this moment, Li Wuyi, who was always fierce, looked at the monsters coming up from the deep valley, and said that he was very depressed!


    After hearing Li Wuyi''s words, the other hall leaders are dignified. In recent days, after fighting with the monsters gathered in front of them, although many monsters have been destroyed by Tianzun League, there are still many monsters gathering here, as if all the monsters scattered in China had arrived here!


    However, no matter how many monsters there are, they can be resisted with the strength of Tianzun League. However, it is a headache for Tianzun League. In the recent days of fighting with monsters, Cheng ran, who has terrible strength, almost makes trouble every day! Although he didn''t kill the Tianzun alliance''s people, Cheng ran helped those demons and beasts and defeated many Tianzun alliance''s defensive arrays!


    "Don''t get tangled, let''s quickly arrange the array! Prepare for a new round of bombardment from these monsters


    At this moment, looking at the dignified look of the hall leaders around, Lin yun''er''s long white dress is suspended in the void outside the Tianzun League camp. Looking at the demons and beasts gathering in the valley below, her eyes are cold at the moment, and her tone is relaxed at the next second, Slowly said: "brother Qin has received the news, will come back soon!"


    "Yes? Ha ha, that''s great! "


    "Are brother Qin and Jiang Feng back?"


    "Hum, when elder brother Qin and Jiang Feng come back, I''ll see how Cheng ran can beat him! Bastard, I killed Ouyang Shaohua and Master Lu Yan before. In the last two days, this boy didn''t know what magic he had done. He could make those monsters obey his command. It''s so hateful! "


    At this moment, I heard Lin yun''er say that Qin Xiong and I will be back soon. Li Wuyi and other hall leaders around me are very excited!


    However, looking at the excitement of several hall leaders in front of her, Lin yun''er''s face didn''t change, but he sighed secretly in his heart, and a kind of inexplicable uneasiness lingered in his heart!


    Because before Qin Xiong to Lin yun''er recovery news, only Qin Xiong''s response, but not my Jiang Feng''s, and Lin yun''er can''t help but ask Qin Xiong my recent situation, Qin Xiong also avoid to answer!


    This makes Lin yun''er very uneasy. Subconsciously, he thinks something has happened to me!


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, quick set up!"


    "It seems that Cheng ran didn''t come! The boy is too cunning, and he doesn''t know what to do! Everybody be on guard


    At this moment, while Lin yun''er was secretly thinking, the monsters gathered in the deep valley below still launched an impact. The disciples of Tianzun League and the hall leaders who were on guard immediately began to deploy the array! And these hall leaders and disciples, are wary of looking at the void outside, trying to detect Cheng Ran''s figure, but to their surprise, Cheng ran did not appear!


    Because in these days of confrontation, it seems that Cheng ran didn''t launch a strong attack on Tianzun League because Qin Xiong and I were not there. However, he relied on the magic music to urge those monsters to attack Tianzun League Round after round. It was like seeing those monsters break Tianzun league''s defense and relieve Qi, which made Tianzun League a headache!


    ¡­¡­


    And just when Tianzun League began to resist the attacks of those monsters, now in a valley tens of miles away from Tianzun league''s general altar, surrounded by towering rock walls, there was a temporary camp. The camp was not big, only two wooden houses!


    At the moment, outside the cabin, Cheng Ran is sitting on a wooden chair. In the open space in front of Cheng ran, there are more than a dozen powerful monsters. These monsters are aggressive monsters like ligers, and defensive monsters like black rocks!


    And these monsters, now are obediently squatting in the open space in front of Cheng ran, one by one obedient appearance, just like a pet in general!


    "Well, since Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng don''t come back, I''ll play this offensive and defensive game with Tianzun League! Now those monster pioneers must have been in front of the Tianzun league''s camp, containing many of the Tianzun league''s strongmen. Later, you will lead some companions to attack quietly from the cliff behind the Tianzun League! Let''s attack them back and forth and take them by surprise! "


    At this moment, Cheng ran plays with the snow Jade King flute in his hand, and says to the monsters in front of him slowly!


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, those monsters squatting in the open space immediately roared, as if they were responding to Cheng Ran''s words. The next second they stood up one after another, and then they quickly rushed to one side to greet the other monsters gathering not far away, and then they quickly headed for the Tianzun League!


    "Master, it''s not good for us to do this!"


    And just after those monsters leave, a slim figure standing behind Cheng ran at the moment can''t help but open his mouth at the moment. It''s Xiaoxue who has been resting in Cheng Ran''s space ring before!


    Speaking of it, Xiaoxue wakes up after chengran kills Ouyang Shaohua and Lu Yan. At that time, chengran is oppressed by the Seven Star array arranged by Guangming saint and Lin Yuner, and is forced to leave. However, chengran doesn''t go far, but finds a safe place to let Xiaoxue out!


    And the awakening of the snow, in that this is the mainland of China, immediately extremely shocked, at the same time, after learning that Liu Yiyi''s fall, snow is extremely sad! At the beginning, under the influence of Cheng Ran''s emotion, Xiaoxue also hated Qin Xiong, the creator of the terracotta warriors, and hated the Tianzun League here!


    Soon, after Cheng ran cultivated his breath and regained his strength, he was not in a hurry to seek revenge in Tianzun League. Instead, he relied on the magic music to gather all the monsters around Tianzun League! Then, under the direction of Cheng ran, these monsters, controlled by the magic music, launched an attack on Tianzun League. They were no longer so disorderly, but regular, and successfully broke through several arrays deployed by Tianzun League!


    And see Cheng ran, can rely on a flute, can control those powerful monsters, Xiaoxue heart immediately incomparable excitement, to Cheng Ran''s heart, also deepened a lot, at this time, Xiaoxue also from Cheng Ran''s mouth, learned that the human world disappeared for thousands of years of another special ability occupation, that is animal master!


    At the beginning, seeing Cheng ran urge these monsters to launch round after round of attacks on Tianzun League, Xiaoxue also feels extremely relieved. But slowly, looking at the disciples of Tianzun League, in order to defend their camp, they are desperate to fight with monsters. Many of their younger brothers are buried under their claws and tusks. Xiaoxue slowly feels that they are fighting each other, Cheng Ran''s practice seems to be extreme!


    After all, Liu Yiyi''s death is related to Qin Xiong, but the disciples of Tianzun league are innocent!


    So soon, with more and more battles between the two sides, Xiaoxue gradually wakes up and realizes that Cheng ran seems to have lost his sense because of his inner hatred. Moreover, in the recent days of fighting between the two sides, Cheng ran seems to be immersed in such abnormal attack and defense games, and seems to be unable to extricate himself!


    "No? Why not! "


    At this time, hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng Ran''s eyes stare at the void in the distance, with a sneer on his face, and says absently! At the moment, in Cheng Ran''s eyes, although the Chinese mainland in front of him is his hometown, Liu Yiyi''s death also makes Cheng Ran''s mood reach an extremely cold level. Even if it is his hometown, even if the whole Chinese mainland is ravaged by monsters, he will take revenge!

 Chapter 1903

    "Shifu, I know that the teacher''s mother was killed by Qin Xiong, but I think that although Qin Xiong is a member of Tianzun League, it seems far fetched for us to transfer our hatred to Tianzun League!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s indifferent look, Xiaoxue whispers! While saying that, one side is more carefully looking at Cheng Ran''s expression!


    At the moment, Xiaoxue is in the flower season of 15 or 16 years old. She is much taller, and her face is less tender and more beautiful than before. However, although she has grown up a lot, she still has some awe in the face of chengran. Because of her mature mind, Xiaoxue does not dare to act coquetry in front of chengran!


    "Well! Yes? You are soft hearted. By the way, a few days ago, you said that you should learn from me how to become an animal master! Yes? You don''t want to learn? " Looking at the as like as two peas, Zhao Xue''s eyes were somewhat clear at the moment, because in the eyes of Cheng ran, the snow grew up in front of him. It seemed that he was more and more like him, especially the frown look.


    At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s subconscious, it seems that the light snow in front of him is Zhao Xue!


    "Learn! But I don''t want to learn animal master in this way At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s look indifferent, Xiaoxue can''t help saying!


    "Hum, you think I''m a little too much, don''t you? But have you ever thought about how Yiyi died? If it wasn''t for the hateful Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng... Damn it, I know that your heart has always been partial to Jiang Feng..." at this moment, hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Cheng ran can''t help it. It seems that he has been repressing something in his heart, At the moment is also suddenly burst out!


    "Hoo... I''m sorry, Xiaoxue. Shifu is a little excited!" But in the middle of the conversation, Cheng ran suddenly regains his mind when he sees Xiaoxue''s fear in front of him. Then he realizes that he regards Xiaoxue in front of him as Zhao Xue. Suddenly, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and says to Xiaoxue apologetically!


    "Master!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s excited appearance just now, Xiaoxue is scared. Although Cheng Ran has recovered calm at the moment, Xiaoxue still looks at Cheng ran with some complexity, and asks cautiously: "you just said that I have been partial to Jiang Feng... Master, do you think I am someone else?"


    "Well... Forget it, don''t say it!" Hearing Xiaoxue''s inquiry, Cheng ran immediately frowns. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is very unhappy when he thinks of Zhao Xue, so he waves his hand and signals Xiaoxue not to ask more!


    The next second, Cheng ran took a deep breath and looked at the direction of Tianzun League firmly. He looked crazy and said coldly: "as long as Qin Xiong doesn''t appear, I will make Tianzun League panic! When the Tianzun League is destroyed and Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng are killed, it''s time to end all this! "


    Finish saying these words, Cheng Ran is more inadvertently, sent out a magic power, suddenly a fierce intention to kill, also toward the surrounding diffuse out!


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s appearance, Xiaoxue chooses to be silent. When she feels Cheng Ran''s power, Xiaoxue also has a bad premonition! At the moment, Xiaoxue wants to comfort Cheng ran, but she doesn''t dare to speak, and doesn''t know how to speak!


    "Well, since you don''t want to follow me to attack Tianzun League, you can stay here for the time being. You will be very safe with those monsters guarding here! When it''s over here, master will take you away! Let''s find a quiet place to practice our powers! "


    At this moment, looking at Xiaoxue''s appearance, Cheng ran secretly breathes. After saying these words, he touches Xiaoxue''s head. The next second, his figure roars up and disappears into the void in the blink of an eye!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    On the other side, in the valley outside the camp of the Tianzun League, there are many monsters. Under the impact of these monsters, the disciples of the Tianzun League also deployed some array defense. The hall leaders also urged their figures to float in the air one by one, constantly looking for opportunities to kill those monsters, but even so, Those demons and beasts, with their terrible numbers, have defeated many array defenses!


    "Damn, why are these monsters crazy today? Rush up here, you don''t want to die? "


    "Who knows, kill again!"


    At this moment, looking at a lot of crazy monsters in front of us, they all frowned one after another!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Roar


    The disciples of Tianzun League, led by these hall leaders, went to resist the demons and beasts rushing up in the valley in front of the camp. At the same time, they saw nearly 200 demons and beasts. Taking advantage of the fierce battle in front of them, they quietly bypassed the front door of Tianzun League, and then went to the cliff in the rear. One by one, they urged the strength of demons and quickly climbed up the rock!


    Soon, nearly 200 monsters soon climbed to the top of the cliff, and in front of the cliff, there was the rear of the tianzunmeng general altar!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    At this moment, in the moment of climbing the rear cliff, there were nearly 200 monsters, and they all roared. Then they rushed into the rear camp of Tianzun League. For a moment, many monsters moved together, just like dark clouds, and rushed into the rear camp of Tianzun League!


    "What?"


    "Damn, how did these monsters get up?"


    "Damn, they are trying to attack back and forth!"


    "Come back, stop those monsters and trap them in the battle. Don''t let them rampage in the general arena!"


    For a moment, seeing the monsters rushing out of the rear, many disciples of the Tianzun League were shocked. Li Wuyi, the hall leaders, were also very shocked and drank. At the same time, they urged their body methods one by one to kill the monsters coming from the rear of the camp!


    "How can these monsters have such a high IQ?" At this moment, Lin yun''er, who was in charge of the battle in front of the camp, saw the nearly 200 monsters in the rear and frowned at the moment! Immediately, also is holding the sword in the hand, fast return to defend!


    "Don''t worry, it must be Cheng Ran''s trick. These monsters seem to be controlled by him. Now you go to wipe out those monsters coming in from behind, and I''ll resist them in front of you!" Looking at Lin yun''er''s figure flying towards the rear of Tianzun League, the bright saint who helped Tianzun League resist these monsters, she said calmly at the moment!


    "Well!" Hearing the words of the bright saint, Lin yun''er immediately nods. At the moment, Lin yun''er also realizes that these well-trained monsters must have been controlled by Cheng ran! When the other party does this, it is deliberately causing chaos in Tianzun League!


    "Roar


    "Kill


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, with the help of Lin yun''er, the monsters who attacked from the rear were immediately restrained. However, when Lin yun''er and others led the disciples to strangle the monsters who attacked from the rear, the monsters who attacked in front of Tianzun League also broke out a more crazy attack!


    "Damn it For a moment, facing the fierce bombardment of the demons in front of her, Lin yun''er suddenly scolded secretly. At this moment, he and other hall leaders were restrained by the nearly 200 demons behind, and they were unable to support the front. Suddenly, the battle situation in front of Tianzun League was a little tight. Although there was a bright saint, facing the bombardment of those demons in front of her, The situation is also extremely dangerous for Tianzun League!


    As long as the demons and beasts in front attack, then Tianzun League general arena may fall!


    "Wu Wu!"


    At this time, Lin yun''er and the bright saint, as well as other disciples and those hall leaders, suddenly heard the melodious and strange sound of flute in the void outside the Tianzun League!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of the flute, we can see that the monsters in front of the Tianzun League and the monsters attacking from the rear are all like chicken blood. Their eyes suddenly turn red, and then they launch a more violent attack without fear of death!

 Chapter 1904

    With the sound of the flute and the crazy bombardment of the demons and beasts, the disciples of Tianzun League, the hall leader and the bright saint, Lin Yuner, immediately saw a figure in the void outside, and it was slowly emerging at the moment!


    This figure is Cheng ran, and now Cheng Ran''s hand, is holding the snow Jade King flute, playing a strange melody, to urge the ferocity of those monsters! Attack Tianzun League wave after wave!


    "Damn, it''s you!" At this moment, see Cheng Ran''s figure, emerge from the void, immediately Lin yun''er''s face, it is gloomy down, the eyes is showing extremely angry chill, tightly locked Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha, Lin yun''er, how are you? The fighting power of my pets is not bad But in the face of Lin yun''er''s angry gaze, Cheng Ran''s face is incomparably calm, and reveals a kind of carefree! At the moment with a hint of banter, said to Lin yun''er!


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s abusive words, Lin yun''er suddenly gets angry!


    "Hum, Cheng ran, if you don''t want to be shameful, you can fight openly and honestly. It''s very interesting to rely on monsters to attack our Tianzun League so stealthily, isn''t it?" And at this moment, intolerable Li Wuyi, at the moment, also can''t help but yell at Cheng ran.


    "Hum!" Hearing Li Wuyi''s abuse, Cheng ran suddenly snorts coldly. The next second, his calm look also reveals a trace of gloom. Then his eyes are fixed on Li Wuyi, and his tone is coldly: "open and aboveboard fight? Just you? Do you think your strength can resist my bombardment? Don''t think too much of yourself


    "Damn it In the face of Cheng Ran''s disdainful tone, Li Wuyi is almost angry, but feeling the powerful power of the gods and demons that permeate Cheng Ran''s body, Li Wuyi still refuses to answer, because in the previous battle, his several hall leaders and alliance leader Lin Yuner jointly urged the Seven Star array, but they failed to kill him. Instead, Cheng ran killed Ouyang Shaohua! So Li Wuyi is very angry with Cheng Ran''s arrogance, but also unable to refute!


    After all, the strength of others is there!


    "Ha ha, that''s it? Why don''t you dare to talk? " Looking at Li Wuyi''s red face, Cheng ran once again sneers, then turns his eyes to Lin Yuner, and says slowly: "anyway, I''m free. Since Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng are not here, let''s play this game to see how long you can last under the resistance of these demon beasts? Don''t worry, I''ve worked out a lot of plans, waiting for you to crack them, ha ha! "


    "Pervert, don''t be arrogant, I''ll fight you!" At this moment, listening to Cheng Ran''s sarcastic remarks, especially the extremely crazy look, the bright saint can''t help but immediately, and she will rush up to fight with Cheng ran!


    "Sister, no!" At this critical moment, Lin yun''er, who was also extremely angry, called out the bright saint in time: "sister, don''t be impulsive, you are not her opponent!"


    While saying that, Lin yun''er is constantly winking at the bright saint!


    "Hoo Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, the holy lady of light is also very angry. However, she still holds back her anger and retreats. Just now Lin yun''er gave her a look in the eyes to tell the holy lady of light that Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng are coming back soon. Let her bear it for a while!


    "Listen, Tianzun League disciples, fully open the array defense!" Seeing that the bright Saint retreats, Lin yun''er is immediately relieved. Just now, she is really worried. The bright saint will not listen to her own, and will fight with Cheng ran rashly! Want to know, before and after Cheng ran fight, Lin Yuner very clear Cheng Ran''s strength how terrible! But at the moment, looking at Cheng ran, he doesn''t mean to do it by himself. It seems that he is ready to rely on those monsters to fight against Tianzun League. Immediately, Lin Yuner raises his voice and gives orders to the disciples around him!


    And with these words, Lin yun''er''s face, which was originally angry, now also appeared a kind of calm, a pair of eyes slowly turning, constantly looking at Cheng ran in the void, the sword in his hand, is also tightly in his hand!


    "Yes


    "It''s the leader of the alliance!"


    At this moment, hearing Lin Yuner''s order, the disciples around immediately started all the defensive arrays in the Tianzun League. Even some of them were deployed by Ding Dong in recent days relying on the energy of the magic soldiers!


    "Click, click!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the start of these disciples, I saw that the whole Tianzun league''s general altar camp was suddenly shocked. Immediately after that, all the arrays suddenly rose up, one ring covering the other. There were more than 20 arrays all over the Tianzun league''s general arena! The alliance of heaven is completely shrouded!


    At the moment when this array roars, we can see that these arrays overlap with each other, and each other is filled with powerful defense runes!


    "Well? I didn''t expect that the general defense of Tianzun League was so strong. It was an eye opener for me! Interesting At this moment, looking at the array of Tianzun League, Cheng Ran''s look suddenly became gloomy, but the next second, a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth!


    "Break these arrays for me!"


    "Wu Wu!"


    And the next second, after a sneer, Cheng ran put the snow Jade King flute in his hand to his mouth again. The next second, the strange music suddenly came down from the sky!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    For a moment, after hearing the strange tune played by Cheng ran, those monsters who were resisted by Tianzun League suddenly burst out their respective monsters'' breath. Then they quickly gathered at a point and rushed towards the array in front of them! Soon, I saw that these crazy monsters broke through the defense of the disciples of Tianzun League. Suddenly, a dozen monsters, with extremely fierce momentum, hit one of the defense arrays!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, I heard a series of violent collisions. Under the impact of these monsters, the strong defensive array immediately sent out a burst of vibration, and the impact of monsters spread around the array instantly! However, the energy impact of diffusion was soon offset by other arrays around that array!


    "Click, click!"


    With the collapse of the impact energy, although there are some tiny cracks around the array that bears the brunt of the attack, there is no fragmentation. Driven by the surrounding stacked array, these cracks will soon heal as before!


    "It''s a stack array? Interesting Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran immediately frowns. Although the array in front of him is almost unbearable to him, he just needs to urge xuanming ghost sword to defeat it with one blow. However, Cheng ran doesn''t want to end the war so soon, because at the moment, Cheng ran seems to enjoy the plight of Tianzun League in front of him!


    Moreover, Cheng Ran is not unprepared!


    "You guys, come on! Your strength is my favorite. Don''t let me down! " The next second, when Cheng ran continues to push the snow Jade King flute, he opens his mouth slowly to more than a dozen figures in the monster group below!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    As soon as Cheng Ran''s voice fell, he saw more than ten fierce figures roaring out of the dense group of monsters. They were the fierce monsters who had listened to Cheng Ran''s admonition in front of Cheng Ran''s camp!


    Before using the magic music to control these monsters, Cheng ran selected more than ten monsters with incomparably powerful blood as the elites among these monsters!


    And at the moment looking at these arrays in front of him, Cheng ran really let these monster elites out!


    For a moment, I saw the ten figures whistling out, just like a dozen streamers. In the streamer, there were some strange energy runes of demons and beasts. The next moment, the ten figures were bombarded towards the nearest array with no more admonition!

 Chapter 1905

    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, we can see that among the more than ten figures, several monsters like lions and tigers are not only filled with the power of strong armor, but also contain some extremely strong tearing power in their explosive impact!


    Not only that, the speed of more than ten monsters is much faster than other monsters. It seems that in order to train these monsters, Cheng ran specially spent a lot of energy!


    Almost instantaneously, after the outbreak of more than a dozen monsters, they came to the nearest array in front of them. The next second, they waved their sharp claws one after another and bombarded the array!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    For a moment, I saw that under the simultaneous outbreak of more than a dozen monsters, the sharp claws and teeth, under the bombardment of the fierce tearing force, immediately the array was marked out with countless cracks, and at the moment of these cracks, the more than a dozen monsters, relying on their strong bodies, were madly impacted!


    "Click... Boom!"


    The next second, I saw that the array, which originally depended on the surrounding array, was suddenly smashed under the bombardment of more than a dozen monsters!


    "Bang bang!"


    With the breakdown of the array, the disciples of Tianzun league who were operating the array were also bombarded by more than a dozen monsters!


    "How can these monsters be so powerful and strange?"


    At this moment, looking at the front array, it was easily broken by more than a dozen monsters. Li Wuyi''s Hall masters were shocked. At this moment, they all clearly felt that these monsters were obviously different from other monsters, and their intelligence quotient was comparable to that of human beings. They even knew to concentrate their energy to one point!


    "Roar


    For a moment, with the front of an array back broken, the dozen monsters rushed to the next array, and followed closely, in the case of the dozen monsters leading the array, those monsters behind also roared one after another, in the outbreak of a monstrous monster murderous gas at the same time, also flocked in!


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. It''s not in vain that I''ve been training you these days. I''m not disappointed! Kill, hungry beasts, in front of you, is the most powerful power camp in this continent. Break their array, eat their meat, drink up their blood, and strengthen you At this moment, in the void to see this scene of Cheng ran, suddenly incomparable excitement! Then he cried out wildly! And at the same time, put in the mouth of the snow Jade King flute low flute, now also more high pitched up!


    "Roar...!"


    "Ouch...!"


    For a moment, under the stimulation of Cheng ran, especially under the stimulation of the extremely loud magic music, the constantly surging up demons and beasts also burst out bursts of roaring, strong roaring, almost shaking the void! Then, just like the tide, it rushes towards the array of tianzunmeng!


    "Broken array, don''t recover! You quickly retreat to the back of the array! Find a chance to fight back! " At this moment, looking at the broken array in front of him, and those disciples who were impacted by the energy of the demons and beasts, Lin yun''er seemed extremely calm at the moment! At the moment in front of the endless monster to see! Immediately issued the order!


    Hearing Lin yun''er''s words, the disciples who tried to recover the broken array immediately stepped back one by one, and under the cover of the surrounding array, they avoided the attack of those monsters!


    For a moment, Tianzun League and the monsters in front of them entered the most fierce confrontation and fighting at the moment!


    Cheng Ran is very satisfied with the current situation. His purpose is to use these monsters to suppress the morale of the disciples of the Tianzun League. Don''t they think Jiang Feng is the strongest in mainland China? Do you think Jiang Feng is the first person in the history of Tianzun League? So now let them feel, what is the heart and the lack of strength, what is despair!


    At this moment, Cheng ran pondered, and his heart was extremely satisfied!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, Cheng Ran is ready to give other orders to the following monster groups to change their attack strategies. Although there are more than a dozen special monster elites in the lead, this attack method will also consume many monsters. Although he has no feelings for these monsters, he is now his own chess piece, Cheng ran doesn''t want to let these monsters lose too much, but at this time, Cheng ran really suddenly feels the void in the distance, and suddenly comes bursts of strong energy breath!


    And the next second, when Cheng ran turned his head to look at it, he found that there were more than a dozen strong figures in the distant void. These figures, one by one, were filled with the golden light, just like golden armor. Now, in the sunshine, they seem to be incomparable and extraordinary!


    "Well? This is... "Seeing the sudden appearance of more than a dozen flashing golden Mans, Cheng ran was stunned! But soon, Cheng ran still felt the other side''s more than a dozen figures, which spread to the power of Yuan Shen around him!


    "It''s the power of Yuan Shen. Is it the strong one in the realm of God?" Soon, feeling the power of Yuanshen, Cheng ran could not help but breathe out!


    "Well? It looks like someone''s coming! "


    "Brother Qin?"


    "A lot of figures, and the diffuse energy breath is so strong!"


    "Jinjia? Is it... "


    At the same time, looking at the more than a dozen strong figures suddenly appeared in the void, they were shocked to resist those Tianzun League disciples who wanted to guard the group and those hall leaders in Tianzun League!


    "What a strong breath. Is this the strong one in the divine realm?"


    "It should be! However, how can the strong in the divine realm suddenly come to the human world! Is it because of the strength of the demon kingdom? " At this moment, seeing the scene in front of them, the bright saint and Lin Yuner were also surprised, and then they couldn''t help muttering!


    "Well? Why are there so many monsters in the world of Warcraft? "


    "Before, many of the powers of the demons came to the human elder martial sister. It seems that these monsters are left here, but it''s unexpected that there are so many of them!"


    "In any case, the gods and demons do not stand together! Let''s get rid of these monsters by the way! " At the same time, the more than a dozen Jinjia figures who came here could not help saying at the moment when they saw the demons and beasts gathered in Tianzun League camp!


    And the next second, I saw a tall figure among the more than ten golden armor figures, which was also slowly floating out at the moment. I saw that the golden armor wrapped her moving curve, giving people an indescribable heroic momentum! It is a goddess. This goddess is not the kind of goddess in the human world, but the real goddess!


    With the appearance of the goddess of gold armour, the eyes of tianzunmeng and those monsters immediately gathered on the goddess of gold armour!


    "This should be the Tianzun League in the human world. It''s the old nest of Jiang Feng! It seems that Jiang Feng is not here, but these monsters look very hateful. They are all removed! " At this moment, the Jinjia goddess looked around, and next second, she said to more than a dozen Jinjia companions behind her. Her voice was extremely calm, and she was the leader of these Jinjia God domain strongmen!


    "Good"


    "I haven''t killed a monster for a long time! Let''s do it this time! "


    "Look who killed the most!"


    "Ha ha, come on! Let''s do it! "


    For a moment, hearing the words of the goddess of gold armour, the ten strong ones of gold armour suddenly burst out the power of the original gods in their bodies. The next second, they turned into golden streamers one by one, and rushed down to the demons and beasts below!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    The next second, I saw that those monsters, originally inspired by Cheng ran, also burst out a very strong momentum. Now, in the face of the impact of more than a dozen powerful gods filled with golden Mans, they suddenly roared in horror one by one. The next second, the gathering formation was in a mess! And those who bombard and down the God domain strong, but also in the continuous explosion of a flash of golden energy bombardment, fast harvest the lives of these monsters!

 Chapter 1906

    In the face of the powerful divine power of these gods, these monsters, from the bottom of their hearts, have a sense of fear! Therefore, in the face of the killing of these God domain strongmen, most of the monsters can''t have the consciousness of resistance!


    For a moment, the fierce battle between these monsters and the Tianzun alliance turned into the killing of these monsters by these powerful gods!


    And with the fierce energy bombardment of the powerful in the divine realm, we can see a series of powerful divine powers quickly condensing in the void, and then in the eyes of Tianzun League, they roar to the places where countless monsters gather!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, countless terrible divine power energy burst around, almost tearing the sky, giving people an incomparable shock. In the bombardment of this divine power, many monsters were quickly killed. For a moment, in the valley outside the Tianzun League, monsters roared and screamed one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Are these strong men in the divine realm friends of brother Qin and Jiang Feng? "


    "Did they come to support? It''s the strong one in the divine realm


    "My God


    At this moment, seeing the scene of emptiness in front of me, I was still in the general arena of Tianzun League. I urged the disciples of Tianzun League to operate those arrays. Now they were all extremely shocked. Almost one by one, they were stunned and looked at more than a dozen figures in front of me! With the energy explosion of these ten figures, many monsters were completely killed. Suddenly, in the hearts of these disciples of Tianzun League, they all thought that the strong ones in the divine realm were my friends and Qin Xiong!


    Guessed these, suddenly these tianzunmeng disciples, as well as those hall leaders, are incomparably excited!


    With the help of the strong in the divine realm, what are these monsters in front of us? Not only that, even Cheng ran will be easily defeated! In this way, the trouble of tianzunmeng is completely solved!


    However, in the moment when these disciples of tianzunmeng and those hall leaders were secretly excited, looking at the eyes of those golden armor strongmen, Lin Yuner and the bright saint in the void, it was extremely complicated!


    "No!" At this moment, Lin yun''er faintly felt that something was wrong, because she noticed that although these powerful men in gold armor appeared in the void, they directly began to strangle the monsters gathered outside the Tianzun League. However, when they saw the disciples of the Tianzun League below, their eyes still showed a kind of indifference!


    That kind of cold vision, it doesn''t look like the allies who come to rescue can have!


    "Yun''er, it seems that these powerful people in Shenyu didn''t come to help! Wait, we have to be careful! " At the same time, the holy lady of light also noticed that the look of those powerful people in the golden armor realm in the void was not right, especially when she turned her eyes to tianzunmeng and herself. The look of these powerful people in the realm was always full of a very dangerous atmosphere! It''s very disturbing for the lady of light!


    "Damn, how dare you kill my monster!"


    Just when Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light feel uneasy, they are looking at their hard-working army of monsters. Under the attack of more than a dozen powerful people in the divine realm, they are still disorganized. Even the special monsters they trained before have been killed several times. Suddenly, Cheng Ran is in the void, and can''t bear it!


    "It''s great to think that you are a strong man in the realm of God?"


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of fierce killing breath. When he sees many monsters dying in front of him, these are his capital to deal with Tianzun League. Unexpectedly, he is killed nearly a hundred by these powerful men in the divine realm in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing this, Cheng ran can''t help it, and his bloodthirsty fighting spirit surges in his body, The next second, a terrible battle will spread in the body!


    "Mad, no matter whether you are here to help tianzunmeng or not, get out of here!"


    For a moment, under the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body, he sees that Cheng Ran''s body is covered with a layer of black and gold halo. The next second, the dark ghost sword behind him is also pulled out! Then it condenses out a very strong Dao idea!


    "Well? The power of gods and demons? Who is he... "


    At this moment, I feel the fierce breath spreading all over Cheng Ran''s body, and the goddess of gold armor is constantly killing those monsters below. She is immediately attracted by Cheng Ran''s breath. The next second, her figure turns into a golden light, and flashes in front of Cheng ran!


    "Have the power of gods and demons? Who are you? " At this moment, the goddess of gold armour looks directly at the fierce Cheng ran in front of her eyes, and asks in a rude tone!


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter who I am. I''ve called these monsters together. Stop right away, and then give you a minute to disappear. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing the question from the goddess of gold armour, Cheng Ran''s figure floats there, holding the xuanming ghost sword in his hand. Driven by the power of the gods and demons, he can see that the xuanming ghost sword continuously shoots out powerful sword awns! At the same time, Cheng Ran''s tone is also extremely cold!


    "Are you the one who assembled these monsters?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the goddess of gold armour was surprised. You know, there are thousands of these monsters, and this guy can control so many monsters! Is it the lost animal master! But how can the Beast Master possess the power of gods and demons?


    and......


    For a time, in the heart secretly shocked at the same time, this gold armor goddess''s vision, turned to the xuanming ghost knife in Cheng Ran''s hand!


    "Hiss! It turned out to be an ancient magic weapon Then, after a low cry, the goddess of golden armor suddenly sneered. Looking at Cheng ran, her voice returned to calm, and her eyes showed a trace of pride and firmness: "interesting, dare to challenge with the temple of heaven. In the human world, except Jiang Feng, you are the second one!"


    "Do you think these monsters, the ancient magic soldiers in your hands, and the power of the gods and demons in your body can block the power of our temple without heaven? Ridiculous And the next second, after disdaining to finish these, you can see the goddess of golden armor. Her figure suddenly flashes. In that second, a terrible breath of divine power suddenly surges towards the void around her. In the next second, a divine power bombardment suddenly condenses, and then bombards Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha, I can''t stop it? Are you guys in the realm of God so conceited? " See each other suddenly burst out of bombardment, Cheng ran Yi is a light sneer, the corner of his mouth raised a strange arc, the next second in the hand of the dark ghost knife, draw out a exuding youmang track, carrying endless sofa breath, toward the gold goddess shrouded in the past!


    "Boom..."


    "Bang bang!"


    In a moment, I saw the energy of both sides, which broke out in the void in an instant. With the spread of divine power and the power of gods and demons, the whole Tianzun alliance trembled faintly. In the collision of these two energies, I saw the figure of Cheng ran and the goddess of Golden Armor, which were also in the void, constantly crisscrossing, and each crisscrossing collision, Are accompanied by a dazzling energy bombardment burst out.


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    And very quickly, under the bombardment of powerful gods and demons, especially under the suppression of the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand, you can see that the goddess of golden armor is retreating in the void, obviously in hand, and is soon suppressed by Cheng ran!


    "Damn, this boy is so strong?"


    At this moment, seeing the battle next to him, another god domain strongman, who is constantly killing those monsters below, feels Cheng Ran''s explosion of the power of gods and demons, and is immediately surprised. While Cheng Ran is suppressing the goddess of golden armor, the God domain strongman takes a deep breath, and then his figure flashes, explodes a magic bombardment, and blasts toward Cheng Ran''s back!


    "Whoosh!"


    With a flash of golden light, you can see that the strong man in Shenyu suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared the next second, the two fists still condensed an extremely powerful divine power bombardment, and then came to Cheng Ran''s back!


    "Well?"


    Feeling another powerful man in the divine realm coming from behind, Cheng Ran''s face is extremely gloomy, and then the figure quickly casts the thousand shadow separation skill under the condition of urging the power of the gods and demons!


    The next second, see with a flash of shadow, in Cheng Ran''s original position, suddenly emerge a split out, and Cheng ran himself is also taking the opportunity to avoid!

 Chapter 1907

    The next second, see with a flash of shadow, in Cheng Ran''s original position, suddenly emerge a split out, and Cheng ran himself is also taking the opportunity to avoid!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, accompanied by a vibration of divine power energy, you can see that the attack of the powerful man in the divine domain is offset by the split body. And then, in the changed position, Cheng Ran is also wielding a sword to chop down the guy who is attacking!


    "Hum, is this the strong one in the divine realm? Will you steal it? " In that a knife meaning toward the other side to split the moment, Cheng Ran''s face is gloomy, the tone is a bit ironic, coldly said!


    "Bang!..." Hiss


    Along with Cheng Ran''s cold drink in this life, he saw that the strong man of the divine realm who came by surprise, covered with golden armor, and the divine defense which was covered by it, was immediately split by the meaning of the sword!


    At the same time, the strong man in Shenyu was also very frightened. His figure retreated a hundred meters in the void before he stabilized himself!


    "Hateful fellow!" After feeling Cheng Ran''s strength in front of him, suddenly the strong man in the divine domain, dare not act rashly any more, but look at Cheng ran tightly!


    "This boy is hard to deal with. Let''s be careful. I didn''t expect that the human world, except Jiang Feng, still has such a strong existence!" At this time, the golden goddess, who had been suppressed by Cheng ran, also took a deep breath and said to the companion who had just helped him!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the goddess of gold armor and the powerful man in the divine realm, Cheng ran immediately gave a cold hum, and then slowly gathered the power of the gods and Demons around him. The next second, his eyes swept over the face of the goddess of gold armor, and his voice said slowly: "it''s less than half a minute. If you don''t want to die, you should leave here, Go back to where you should be! "


    "Arrogant boy!"


    "Damn it


    "This boy has the power of gods and demons?"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, when hearing Cheng Ran''s words, he suddenly faced those monsters and beasts around him. When they constantly burst out energy to kill them, they were all furious and roared one after another. With the spread of magical power, he immediately surrounded Cheng ran!


    "Well, ten seconds to go!"


    Looking at the powerful men in the divine realm, Cheng Ran''s face is extremely calm, without a trace of panic. After finishing these words, Cheng ran urges the power of the gods and demons, and his figure floats over the Tianzun League. His whole body is filled with evil spirit. He raises his voice and roars: "Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong, don''t hide when you come back, hum, Even if you find the strong one in the divine realm to rescue, what? You''ve killed Yiyi. We''re not finished with this! "


    At this moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s roar, you can see a wave of magic power. The burst of energy waves, like ripples of water, are pounding towards the arrays under the tianzunmeng!


    "Cluck..."


    "Hiss


    For a moment, again by the power of the gods and demons, suddenly in the most peripheral array, suddenly there are some cracks out!


    Seeing this scene, Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light can''t help frowning! At the same time, he also looks at Cheng ran with great vigilance. At this time, because of the sudden arrival of these powerful gods, Cheng ran thinks that Qin Xiong and I are looking for help! Now decisively canceled the plan of relying on the demons and beasts to suppress the Tianzun League, but planned to do it yourself!


    However, at the moment when Cheng ran was shouting at the general altar of Tianzun League, those who heard these words were all stunned at the moment!


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "This boy... Is here to take revenge on Jiang Feng!"


    "No wonder... So many monsters will gather to attack this human power stronghold!"


    At this moment, these God domain strongmen look at each other one after another! One by one, there are some god shaking, but soon, they all understand!


    "So you are looking for Jiang Feng to revenge!" At this moment, the Jinjia goddess, who had been suppressed by Cheng ran, took a deep breath at the moment, and at the same time converged the divine breath of the whole body, and said slowly to Cheng ran!


    "Why?" Hear that gold armour goddess''s words, Cheng ran facial expression is invariable, the tone is very indifferent of say!


    "Nothing. I think there''s a misunderstanding between us!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s indifferent look, the corner of the golden goddess''s mouth raises a sneer, and the tone is still slowly saying!


    "Ha ha! Misunderstanding? " Hearing each other''s words, Cheng Ran''s look did not fluctuate at all. Instead, he said faintly: "ten seconds has passed. If you want to help tianzunmeng and deal with me, you can do it. But I advise you that although you are from the divine realm, this is the human world!"


    "Do you think we will help Jiang Feng?"


    "Hum, boy, I''ll tell you, Jiang Feng killed the people of Wutian temple at the boundary of the divine realm. Now we''re coming down to arrest him! I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng didn''t find it, but I met you arrogant guy! "


    "Don''t talk to him. If you want to fight, just do it!"


    For a moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s arrogant appearance, several powerful gods beside the goddess of gold armour can''t help but roar at the moment!


    Hearing these words, Cheng ran, the disciples of tianzunmeng, the hall leader and Lin Yuner were all shocked!


    "What?"


    "Brother Feng... Entered the boundary of the divine realm? And killed the strong in the realm of God? "


    "Lying trough... What rhythm is this?"


    "After all, I thought these powerful men of God came to help us!"


    For a moment, the disciples of Tianzun League, who had some infinite hope for the situation in front of them, suddenly screamed out one after another when they heard the words of the powerful men in the divine realm. At the same time, one by one, they were extremely depressed!


    "You... Are you here to trouble Jiang Feng?" At this time, Cheng ran, who was ready to start, suddenly understood something, and his face became wonderful. Looking at the goddess of golden armor, he said in surprise!


    "What else?" To understand Cheng Ran''s words, the goddess of golden armour said with a smile!


    "Hoo Hearing each other''s words, Cheng ran immediately breathes. At the moment, he also realizes that there is indeed a misunderstanding between himself and these powerful people in the divine realm. But Cheng ran now notices that although he and the other party have the same purpose, these powerful people in the divine realm are still not on guard!


    Similarly, Cheng ran, who has always been cautious, has not relaxed his vigilance against these powerful gods!


    "In that case, you should do your business, and we should not let the well run against the river!" Soon, Cheng ran thought about it and said it lightly. Then he took out the snow Jade King flute and played it!


    "Wu Wu!"


    With the light sound of the flute, we can see that the demons and beasts who had been gathering outside the Tianzun league''s general arena immediately retreated, and they were in order, without any confusion!


    "This guy is still an animal master?"


    "Hum, you dare to challenge us before! You can''t let him go! "


    "Yes, and he has the power of gods and Demons..."


    At this moment, looking at Cheng ran playing the flute, driving the demons and beasts below, he retreated. Suddenly, those powerful people in the divine realm were indignant and said! As a god domain strongman, he was coerced by a human guy before, which is the biggest insult to these God domain strongmen!


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive. The most important thing now is to find out Jiang Feng! This boy is very strong. We''d better not provoke him first! " Looking at his companions, one by one angry look, the leading goddess of gold armour, immediately began to stop!


    "Damn..."


    "All right!"


    Hearing the words of the golden goddess, those powerful people in the divine realm immediately stopped talking, but looking at Cheng ran retreating into the void, they were still very unwilling! Even so, these guys still listen to the golden goddess!


    "Well! I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng even offended the strong man in Shenyu. Well, since that''s the case, I''ll wait to see a good play! " In the face of the hostile eyes cast by those powerful gods, Cheng ran turned a blind eye. Then he slowly stepped aside and watched the battle with great interest!


    And those monsters in the deep valley, under Cheng Ran''s command, all retreated to the valley and gathered together! Stop attacking tianzunmeng!

 Chapter 1908

    And those monsters in the deep valley, under Cheng Ran''s command, all retreated to the valley and gathered together! Stop attacking tianzunmeng!


    "This is Tianzun League! Tell me, where is Jiang Feng? Let him come out and die


    Looking at Cheng ran driving those monsters to retreat, the goddess of gold armor didn''t lead her companions to kill those monsters. Instead, she slowly turned her head and fixed her eyes on the disciples of tianzunmeng below. Soon, her eyes locked Lin yun''er, and then she said coldly!


    ¡°......¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, hearing the words of Jinjia goddess, all the disciples of Tianzun League were stunned. The situation changed so fast that they almost had no time to react. A minute ago, these God domain strongmen were still fighting with Cheng Ran''s demons and beasts. However, in a twinkling of an eye, after the two sides explained each other''s intentions, these God domain strongmen made peace with Cheng ran temporarily?


    "Jiang Feng is not here!"


    At this moment, Lin yun''er, who was also in a complicated mood, immediately took a deep breath after hearing the words of the goddess Jinjia, and then said in a loud voice!


    "No? As far as I know, Tianzun League in the Chinese mainland of the human world is Jiang Feng''s home. Hum, even if he is not here now, he will come back sooner or later, right? " Hear Lin yun''er''s words, that gold armor goddess sneered to say!


    "What do you want?" Lin yun''er looks at Cheng ran, who is floating on one side. He looks so grave that he can''t say it. Then he says to the goddess of gold armor!


    To tell you the truth, Lin yun''er doesn''t have a heart at all in the face of these powerful people from the divine realm at the moment! Cheng ran had a headache before. Now there are so many powerful people in the divine realm. Even if they don''t cooperate with each other, they come to trouble in turn. It''s enough for Tianzun League to suffer!


    "How''s it going? Before Jiang Feng comes back, we are here to guard, and you tianzunmeng people, as long as you are not allowed to go out, and what you want to do, you must get my consent! Do you understand, little human girl At this moment, the goddess of golden armour gave a cool smile, but the tone was very cold!


    "Are you going to house arrest our whole alliance?" Hearing the words of Jinjia goddess, Lin yun''er''s face suddenly became gloomy! The next second, Lin yun''er sneered and said, "if I don''t want to?"


    "If you don''t want to, you will!" The Jinjia goddess''s expression flashed a trace of coldness. Not only did she speak with any emotion, but when she finished speaking these words, she saw that more than a dozen strong gods still scattered around the Tianzun league''s general altar, forming a potential of encirclement, encircling the whole Tianzun League!


    Lin yun''er immediately frowned when he heard the words of the goddess of gold armour. At the same time, a touch of shame and indignation flashed out of Qingli''s face!


    "Well, such insolence is worthy of being a strong man in the divine realm?"?, Let me see how powerful you are And at this moment, after hearing the words of the goddess of golden armor, the bright saint, who had been unable to bear it, could not help it now. Her figure turned into a fiery streamer and rushed towards the goddess of golden armor!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I saw the magic weapon sword of fire attribute in the hands of the holy lady of light. At this moment, a burning sword idea came out, and I immediately saw the sword idea like a fire dragon, which was fast like lightning towards the goddess of gold armor!


    "Well? It''s very powerful, but you are not my opponent! " At this moment, seeing the lady of light rushing towards her, the goddess of golden armor''s face coagulated slightly, and said calmly the next second. At the same time, her hands also condensed a magic power. The next second, she patted the sword intention of the lady of light!


    "Bang!"


    In this instant, we can see that between the flash of the golden awn, the flame sword meaning of the bright Saint girl is suddenly scattered. In a fierce energy roar, the countless flame power of the sword meaning is also rapidly dissipated in the surrounding void!


    "Whoosh!"


    And just after that flame sword idea was defeated, I saw the figure of the bright saint. At the moment, it was less than 100 meters away from the golden goddess, and then quickly condensed two sword ideas! Bombard the golden goddess!


    "Well? The power will not be weak at that time, but these attacks are useless to me! Little girl, I don''t want to kill you, but don''t force me Seeing the bright saint''s two swords again, the goddess of golden armor immediately frowned and her face was gloomy! As a strong one in the divine realm, the goddess of golden armour has gone through nearly a thousand years, so it''s normal to call her the little girl of bright saint!


    "Even if you die, I won''t let you mess around in Tianzun League!" Hear that gold armor goddess''s words, the bright saint is also a face if frost, the tone matchless firm say!


    "Listen up, everyone, be on full alert!" At the same time, Lin yun''er also pulled out his magic sword and yelled at the disciples of Tianzun League around him!


    "Yes


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, after hearing Lin yun''er''s words, those disciples and several hall leaders around immediately responded with a roar, they once again urged the array in the general altar of Tianzun League, and quickly gathered to form a defensive force! Eyes one by one are locked in the scattered in tianzunmeng around those God domain strong!


    "So you''re ready to fight?" Seeing the new formation of the array in front of us, as well as the defensive power formed by many disciples of the Tianzun League and the leader of the hall, the face of the goddess of golden armor suddenly became gloomy, and her tone was also a little chilly!


    "Vow to live or die with Tianzun alliance!"


    In the face of Jinjia goddess''s words, Lin yun''er''s eyes are incomparably firm, and then he drinks a Jiao!


    "Vow to live or die with Tianzun alliance!"


    "Vow to live or die with Tianzun alliance!"


    "Vow to live or die with Tianzun alliance!"


    For a moment, hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Li Wuyi, the hall leader, and the disciples around him all yelled excitedly. In the next second, they also broke out their peak state one by one, ready to meet the fierce battle with the God domain strongmen!


    "It''s so backbone. You asked for it Looking at Lin yun''er and the disciples of Tianzun League, who were not willing to give in to themselves, the goddess of golden armor snorted coldly. The next second, her figure crossed a remnant of the golden awn, and defeated the two swords of the holy lady of light. The next second, she drank delicately and called to her companions around her: "hand, control these ungrateful human beings! In the face of fierce resistance, kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, hearing the words of Jinjia goddess, all the powerful people in the divine realm around them immediately gave a big shout, and then one by one urged their own yuan Shen''s power, and then went down to the array deployed by Tianzun League below!


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the next second, with the roar and energy explosion of both sides, countless energy bombardments collide with each other in the emptiness of Tianzun League. For a moment, Tianzun League, which is ravaged by monsters and beasts, once again falls into a more chaotic situation!


    In the battle between the two sides, we can see that the strong in the divine realm are filled with endless golden divine awns all around, and at the same time, the extremely powerful energy pressure bursts out all around. For a moment, in the face of these powerful divine power suppression, although the disciples of tianzunmeng are protected by the defensive array, they are still under great pressure!


    "Boom..."


    "Click and rub..."


    For a moment, with the bombardment of these God domain strongmen, many of the superposed arrays of tianzunmeng, big and small, and linked with each other, suddenly appeared some cracks! And then, the most peripheral arrays were soon smashed by these powerful gods!


    "Kill


    "Hum, do you think you can fight against the majesty of God


    For a moment, with more than a dozen powerful figures in the divine realm raging, you can see a series of shining golden powers shuttling back and forth in the sky of Tianzun League. Under the suppression of these powers, even Lin Yuner and Guangming Saint had to retreat to the array in the center of Tianzun league''s general altar, so as to avoid the bombardment of those powers!


    "Ha ha, you want to resist the power of our temple without heaven?" Looking at the situation in front of her, the goddess of gold armour looked very proud. At the same time, she said to Lin yun''er, who was hiding in the array!

 Chapter 1909

    While he was speaking, the other God domain strongmen, together, had defeated the second level of array protection! Under the joint efforts of more than a dozen powerful gods, the burst of energy is almost indescribable terror, and where it passes, it is invincible! Although it is the whole Tianzun League, it is unable to reverse the occupation under the resistance of nearly hundreds of disciples!


    "Hoo! It''s really more and more interesting. It''s even bringing in all the powerful people in the divine realm. Hum, Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong, and the Tianzun League will soon be destroyed. I see how long you can hide! "


    At this moment, looking at the situation of Tianzun League in front of him, Cheng ran embraces his hands and floats in the air with an indifferent face. Looking at the confrontation between Tianzun League and those powerful people in the divine realm, there is also a mood of schadenfreude in Cheng Ran''s heart!


    At the same time, seeing that these ten strong gods, led by the Jinjia goddess, almost completely crushed the Tianzun alliance, especially in the war situation, the constant spread of divine power and the burst of energy breath were even more amazing, which made Cheng ran feel a little lucky!


    To tell you the truth, although Cheng Ran has the power of gods and demons in his body, and his strength has become extremely powerful. He is so powerful that he has no fear even in the face of the strong in the divine realm. However, with Cheng Ran''s strength at the moment, it''s OK to deal with two or three strong in the divine realm, but if he faces the joint bombardment of more than a dozen strong in the divine realm, Cheng Ran is not sure to win!


    So Cheng Ran is glad that he was not so arrogant that he completely broke his face with these powerful gods. If that''s the case, maybe it''s not Tianzun League, but himself who is now suppressed by these powerful gods!


    For a moment, while Cheng ran was thinking about this, he also secretly urged the power of the gods and demons to feel the void around him, trying to find out the breath of Qin Xiong and me from the current situation!


    But let Cheng ran depressed is, at the moment Tianzun League still encountered the most dangerous moment, I and Qin Xiong still did not appear!


    "For the last time, will you give in or not? What we are looking for is Jiang Feng. It has nothing to do with you, and we have always been fair in our work. As long as you are willing to give in, I promise you will not be hurt! I just need you to help me find Jiang Feng! " While Cheng Ran is thinking, looking at the disciples of Tianzun league who are oppressed by his companions, the goddess of golden armor says to Lin yun''er slowly!


    "Let''s give in? Dream? "


    "Well, the so-called divine justice? this is it? Relying on their own divine power to oppress mankind? "


    At this moment, hearing the words of the golden goddess, Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light were extremely resentful. Although there were only a dozen strong gods in front of them, each of them was a subordinate God with the power of the original God. Under the gathering of energy, these disciples of Tianzun League could not resist the pressure!


    Just now, around Lin yun''er, there were more than a dozen weak disciples who were unable to bear the divine power around them and died one by one!


    So cruel means, the other side even have the face to say that they are fair?


    At this moment, both Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light felt extremely indignant and angry. The next second, after refuting the words of the golden goddess, they saw the power of two flames burst out from Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light!


    "Hoo... Boom!"


    In the next second, just as the power of the two flames diffused, Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light quickly crossed the two magic weapons in their hands. Suddenly, the two forces of flame diffused from them quickly gathered together. In the next second, a dark fire after fusion came out, and this dark fire carried endless momentum in the blink of an eye, It''s like a fire dragon, whistling towards the golden goddess!


    "Well? Can condense the dark fire to come out unexpectedly! It seems that you two are not simple! "


    At this moment, looking at the dragon of fire condensed by the dark fire whistling towards her, the look of the goddess of gold armor suddenly became dignified, because she felt that the power of fire in Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light was very unusual. At this moment, the dark fire could gather together. I''m afraid that when she reached a certain level, the fire could gather together!


    Since these two women are from Tianzun League, they must have a good relationship with Jiang Feng! Such a person, flowing to the temple without heaven, is undoubtedly a disaster. It''s better to get rid of it now!


    "Since you are stubborn, no wonder I am!"


    At this moment, when I thought of these things in my mind, the eyes of the goddess of gold armour suddenly burst out with two chills, and the tone also showed a fierce killing intention!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, as soon as the voice of the goddess of gold armour fell, she suddenly gathered a magic power and burst out from her hands, shooting towards the mysterious fire dragon!


    "Hoo


    "Bang!"


    Soon, I saw the power of the goddess Jinjia. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the XuanHuo dragon formed by the condensation of the two flames. The next second, I saw the power of jinmang. At the moment of contact with the fire dragon, it came out from the body of the fire dragon. The next second, I continued to bombard the place where Lin yun''er and Guangming Saint stood!


    The fire dragon formed by XuanHuo didn''t seem to have much influence on this magic power!


    "Boom, hiss..." then, when you see the magic power penetrating the fire dragon condensed by the dark fire, the fire dragon seems to have a meal, but then it continues to rush towards the goddess of golden armor, and submerges the goddess of golden armor in the next second, but at the moment of submergence, accompanied by waves of energy, you see the powerful power of dark fire, It was offset by the gold armor around the goddess of gold armor!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, the divine power bombardment of the goddess of golden armor was also extremely strong bombardment in front of Lin yun''er and the bright saint! Suddenly, accompanied by a violent roar! The next second, I saw that the most defensive array in the center of Tianzun league''s general altar was showing cracks!


    "Hum, the game is over!"


    Just at the moment when the array cracked, I saw the goddess of golden armor, who also urged her own power. Her figure turned into a golden streamer, and the next second hit the array fiercely!


    "Crash... Crash!"


    There is no doubt, after the sound of the broken array, you can see that the array is completely smashed, and the figure of the golden goddess immediately appears in front of Lin yun''er and the bright saint!


    "Magic soldier? Hum, although they are extraordinary things in the human world, they can''t hurt me! " At this moment, the Jinjia goddess, who rushed to Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light, looked at the magic soldiers in the hands of the two women in front of her, and immediately said with disdain!


    "Since you cover up for Jiang Feng everywhere, then you go to die!"


    The next moment, looking at the firm look of Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light''s face, the goddess of golden armor didn''t hesitate. Under the impetus of a yuan Shen''s power, suddenly in her hand, a strong power with endless lightning flashed out, and then, with the sneer of the goddess of golden armor, the power of bombardment came out, Just towards Lin yun''er and the bright saint!


    "Boom!"


    "Alliance leader..."


    "Damn..."


    "Mad, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that the array in front of Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light was broken, soon the two girls were locked by the powerful power of the goddess of golden armor, and they were all extremely shocked and angry at the tianzunmeng disciples and the hall leaders who were fighting with those powerful people in other directions!


    However, how angry and indignant they were at the moment, they were all entangled by other God domain strongmen. They could not separate themselves and came to rescue Lin yun''er and the bright saint!


    "Ha ha, two human little girls are very good. But it''s a pity that you''re following the wrong person! " And at this moment, looking at Lin yun''er and the bright saint in front of her, she was about to be enveloped by her powerful power, and the goddess of golden armor said with great feeling!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, seeing the bombardment of the yuan Shen''s power, it was about to hit Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light. Suddenly, the goddess of golden armor suddenly heard a roar coming from the sky above her head, followed by a strong energy, which was also suddenly reflected in front of Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light!

 Chapter 1910

    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the bombardment of the goddess of golden armor, which was immediately offset by the sudden power! At the same time, the figure of the goddess of gold armor was also shaken by the collision of these two energies, which made the void retreat for several steps before stabilizing the figure!


    "Is it the power of the demon kingdom?"


    At this moment, when she felt the sudden power to counteract the power of her own primordial God, the goddess of golden armor was also extremely shocked to murmur, because at this moment, she clearly realized that this sudden energy was a kind of powerful power of the demon kingdom!


    For a moment, the goddess of gold armor immediately looked into the air. At the same time, a very uneasy mood began to surge in her heart! To be promoted to a God and enter the temple without heaven, the fighting experience of the goddess of golden armor is not comparable to that of these human beings, and the intuition is also extremely sensitive! At the moment immediately know, there is a strong appeared!


    "Well? Qin Xiong


    At the same time, while the goddess of golden armor was uneasy, Cheng ran, who had been watching the battle in the distant void, suddenly saw strange waves of dark power in the void of tianzunmeng. With the power of the gods and demons in her body, Cheng ran immediately felt an extremely powerful breath of existence!


    And this powerful energy breath contains the extremely strong breath of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon. Feeling the black feather Phoenix, Cheng ran immediately thinks of Qin Xiong. At this moment, he is extremely excited and resentful!


    At this moment, Cheng ran realized that Qin Xiong and I, whom he had been looking for, were about to appear!


    "You..."


    While Cheng ran was extremely excited and resentful, at the same time, the goddess of golden armor stopped in shock and almost gave up killing Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light. The eyes of he ran and other powerful people in the divine realm all focused on the void above the general altar of tianzunmeng!


    The next second, you can see that in the dispersion of energy around, a tall and straight figure, slowly, like smoke, and like ghosts, appears in front of people''s eyes!


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when this figure appeared, I saw a dark force, which burst out from the figure''s right fist. The next second, I saw this extremely domineering breath, which bombarded the goddess of golden armor, which had not completely dissipated!


    "Boom!"


    With a very dull sound like thunder, you can see that the power of the original God of the goddess of gold armor was pounded by the dark power of the inverted figure, and it was crushed completely!


    After destroying the power of the goddess of golden armor, we can see that the strange dark power around us quickly converges. The next second, it returns to the big figure like lightning, and then forms a black defensive armor!


    "Are you the people who are going to destroy my tianzunmeng?"


    Soon, in this black armor, in the moment of complete formation around, then the figure appeared, also from just unreal, slowly become real, impressively is a face of gloomy Qin Xiong!


    "Coo... Coo!"


    And in Qin Xiong''s figure, completely in the void completely condensation out, you can see behind it in an insignificant space crack, there is a white virtual shadow suddenly ran out!


    The next second, I saw the white shadow, hovering in the air for a circle, then suspended in Qin Xiong''s side. It was a big eagle with snow-white hair, and on the back of the big eagle, there was a person lying quietly!


    "Alliance leader, saint, are you all right? I''m sorry, we came back late!" At this moment, looking at the mess of Tianzun League in front of him, especially the dead and wounded Tianzun League disciples, Qin Xiong''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and his eyes also showed a sense of killing. However, when he turned to speak to Lin Yuner and Guangming saint, his tone was extremely gentle!


    "Brother Qin... Ah, Jiang Feng, he..." at this moment, seeing Qin Xiong suddenly appeared, Lin yun''er was stunned. His face was a little shaken, and then he was very excited. But soon, when he saw me lying on the back of the white carving, Lin yun''er was startled!


    "Jiang Feng, he..." and at the same time, seeing Qin Xiong suddenly appear, the bright saint was stunned, and then quickly recovered. Seeing me lying on the white carving, the bright Saint could not help frowning!


    At this moment, although the heart is very excited, but Lin yun''er and bright saint, there are still some doubts, because Qin Xiong appeared too suddenly, almost no sign!


    They did not expect that Qin Xiong''s return only depends on tearing space!


    "It''s OK. The madman just passed out. There''s no danger to his life!" Looking at Lin yun''er and the bright Saint worried, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said slowly!


    Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light nodded. Although the two women still had some doubts at the moment, the two women did not ask about the situation in front of them!


    "Xiaobai, take the madman with you and get back to a safe place first!"


    The next second, Qin Xiong said to the huge white carving beside him!


    "Good!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Bai Diao answered, carried me, quickly retreated to one side, and entered an array behind Lin yun''er and the bright saint! At the moment, seeing the situation in front of him, Xiaobai was also surprised! Because in front of the void, there are not only more than a dozen powerful gods, but also in the valley outside, Xiaobai clearly feels the breath of countless monsters!


    "Brother Qin... Ha ha, brother Qin is back!"


    "Brother Qin... Brother Feng!"


    "Master!"


    At this time, I saw that I was lying on the huge white carving, and the figure who was arrogantly suspended in the void and confronted with those powerful people in the divine realm. Suddenly, in the general arena of Tianzun League, there was a cheering! At the moment, seeing Qin Xiong and many disciples of Tianzun League suddenly appear, his expression is shining with incomparably excited excitement!


    "This guy, the energy in his body... Is the fusion power of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon?"


    "Who is this? What a strong momentum


    "The one on the back of the white carving is Jiang Feng!"


    "Hehe, where are you going now?"


    Inspired by the disciples of the Tianzun League, facing Qin Xiong''s explosive momentum, those powerful gods in the void, after feeling the energy in Qin Xiong''s body, the Jinjia goddess and other powerful gods are shocked at the moment!


    Because this group of powerful people of the temple of heaven came to China directly from the divine realm, and they were separated from those powerful people of the temple of heaven in Qinghai, so they all met Qin Xiong for the first time!


    At the moment, I feel the blood of the demon king in Qin Xiong''s body, as well as the fusion power of the black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. Suddenly, these strong men in the God kingdom are not willing to rush to work! Because of the energy of the demon king in Qin Xiong''s body, even the demon lords in the demon Kingdom dare not easily fight with him, not to mention the inferior gods in the temple of heaven!


    "Qin Xiong, you are here as expected!"


    When Qin Xiong confronts with those powerful people in the divine realm, he hears a very cold roar from the side of the void. Then he sees a green sword that cuts through the sky. It suddenly condenses from the void on Qin Xiong''s right side, and then cuts toward Qin Xiong''s head like a flash of electricity!


    This powerful sword, powerful and fierce, green light, almost divides the whole sky in two where it passes, and makes cracks in the void!


    "Brother Qin, be careful!"


    "Be careful, master!"


    For a moment, Lin yun''er and other disciples of Tianzun League could not help exclaiming when they saw the powerful sword, especially the ghost like speed of lightning!


    "Kaka..."


    In the crowd''s exclamation, we can see that Qin Xiong''s figure is still floating in the face of the bombardment, but it is the rapid operation of the body''s energy. The next second, we can see that with the emergence of black runes, Qin Xiong''s whole body suddenly forms a black shining Dragon Scale Armor!

 Chapter 1911

    The next second I saw that with the emergence of black runes, Qin Xiong''s whole body immediately formed a dragon scale armor with black luster!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    And the next second, I saw the strong sword with green light, which suddenly fell on Qin Xiong''s black dragon scale armor. With the sound of tearing, I saw a long crack, which suddenly appeared on Qin Xiong''s chest! But soon, this long crack, soon under the operation of the black rune that covered Qin Xiong''s body, slowly disappeared!


    "It''s you, Cheng ran!"


    Qin Xiong''s figure, however, suddenly shakes backward, but immediately stabilizes his figure. His breath doesn''t seem to be weakened at all. Instead, he looks at the figure in front of his eyes like a torch, and says quietly!


    "It seems that you have already guessed that I would come to you!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Cheng ran holds the xuanming ghost sword tightly and stands in the void. He looks at Qin Xiong from afar. On the xuanming ghost sword in his hand, there is a strange green light flashing, and there is endless evil spirit on it! The next second, Cheng ran waved the xuanming ghost knife and stared at Qin Xiong tightly. He said coldly, "today I will take revenge! Qin Xiong, take it


    "Well! Just for a Liu Yiyi, you make a big trouble in Tianzun League for a few days? And killed the two leaders of Tianzun League? Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you, boy. You don''t want to leave Tianzun League today! " Facing Cheng Ran''s hot anger, Qin Xiong''s tone is incomparably indifferent! And said the last time, Qin Xiong''s tone, but suddenly as cold as ice!


    "Well, I''ll wait for that sentence." Cheng ran sneers and says fearlessly!


    "Good! Then let''s have another fight and win on the basis of life and death! " Qin Xiong sneered and then took a deep breath. He looked at the fierce gods around him. The next second, as soon as the words changed, he continued: "but before we duel, I want to solve other things first, OK?"


    At the moment, seeing more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm, looking around, Qin Xiong realizes that as long as he and Cheng ran move their hands, these strong men in the divine realm will surely take the opportunity to fight against tianzunmeng and Jiang Feng who is in a coma, so Qin Xiong makes a decisive appointment with Cheng ran to fight! The purpose is not to let Cheng ran participate!


    Although Cheng Ran''s Dao idea didn''t completely split his own dragon scale armor defense, the powerful shock injury also made Qin Xiong relax for a while. On the surface, Qin Xiong seemed to be OK, but in fact, the energy in his body was almost disturbed by Cheng Ran''s Dao idea!


    Qin Xiong was also shocked to realize that Cheng ran in front of him seemed to be more powerful than himself. Moreover, this powerful energy was the power of gods and demons!


    So Qin Xiong can only think of a way to delay Cheng ran in front of him. He is dealing with those who are strong in the divine realm!


    "Ha ha, are you afraid that I will join hands with those guys in the divine realm? Hum, I''m not a good man, but I won''t do this kind of thing. OK, I''ll promise you. When you understand the grudge between you, we''ll decide again and win by life and death! " And hear Qin Xiong''s words, Cheng ran took a deep breath, according to bear the anger of the heart, the tone is gloomy to say!


    "Good, have a good time!"


    Hear Cheng ran promise, Qin Xiong immediately relaxed! The next second, the figure slowly turned around, facing a few strong gods not far away, eyes are locked on the golden Goddess: "you are also here to catch my brother Jiang Feng?"


    "Not bad!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s question, the goddess of gold armour said in a low voice, and was also on guard secretly, because at the moment Qin Xiong appeared just now, the power of his original God was defeated! Such a powerful power, let the goddess of gold is very scared!


    What''s more depressing to the Jinjia goddess is that the boy who had dealt with tianzunmeng before seemed to have a grudge against the guy in front of him, but under the stimulation of Qin Xiong''s words, he gave up such a good opportunity and didn''t cooperate with him!


    You should know that more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm, together with Cheng ran, who has the power of gods and demons, can gather enough strength to completely destroy the Tianzun League in front of him. Not only that, but also Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng can hardly escape from the disaster!


    But Cheng ran chose to watch the war!


    This makes the goddess of golden armor very confused!


    "Jiang Feng seems to be in a coma. This is a good chance! Hurry up, you guys However, at the same time of depression, the goddess of gold armour, or to a few companions behind, quietly issued a command!


    "Whoosh..."


    The next second, I saw the God domain strongmen scattered around the Tianzun League. After receiving the order of the golden armor goddess, seven of them immediately urged the yuan God''s power, and then quickly rushed towards Xiaobai. The purpose was to lie on Xiaobai''s back and still sleepy me!


    At the same time, the other half of the God domain strong, is quickly gathered, have surrounded Qin Xiong!


    "Well, do you think that''s going to trap me?" Looking at the powerful people in the divine realm who are surrounded by him, Qin Xiong shouts with disdain. In the next second, his figure suddenly diffuses a black fog. In the next second, he sees that he has transformed into a remnant shadow and rushed out from the encirclement of those powerful people in the divine realm!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s figure is like a wisp of smoke. At the moment when he rushes out, he sees a strong evil spirit of the demon king, which follows the figure to defeat and transform into a huge black phoenix!


    "Gu''ang!"


    And then, with a terrible momentum, the black phoenix pounced on those guys who attacked me!


    "Alliance leader, you quickly form an array, I block them!" And rush to the moment, transformed into a black phoenix Qin Xiong, is to Lin yun''er a few loud Hu shouts!


    "I see!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, in the moment of Qin Xiong''s cry, looking at the figures in front of his eyes, especially the golden light power, Lin yun''er did not hesitate. He quickly deployed a seven star array around Xiaobai with the saints of light and Li Wuyi!


    "Whoosh!"


    And just at the moment of the formation of the Seven Star array, Qin Xiong''s illusory black phoenix spewed out a black flame and swept towards the strong men in the divine realm!


    "Boom..."


    "Damn, how can he be so fast?"


    "Damn it


    For a moment, the God domain strongmen who originally planned to capture me first felt the black flame coming from behind, and they all scolded each other secretly. At the same time, they all urged their own magic defense! However, although they reacted quickly, the black flame of Qin Xiong''s eruption spread to these powerful men in the divine realm with extremely terrible evil spirit!


    "Bang bang!"


    Ben saw the void above tianzunmeng with the strong energy vibration. It seemed that all of them followed the faint vibration. In the vibration of the void, accompanied by the black flames, the strong ones in the divine realm were also the figures. Then they were shocked and retreated one after another!


    "Poof..."


    "Damn, this black flame has the power of swallowing!"


    "The power of Yuan Shen can''t be dispelled!"


    For a moment, with the disappearance of the black flames, we can see that the strong men in the divine realm who have been shaken away are very pale now! And in looking at Qin Xiong''s eyes, is also flashing a trace of horror!


    They didn''t know that Qin Xiong had already fought with their other companions in the mainland of Qinghai. At that time, he killed three inferior gods and devoured the power of two of them. After entering the lost world, Qin Xiong''s strength was far greater than before! It''s amazing that these gods can''t compete with each other!


    "Together!"


    Qin Xiong was surrounded, but Qin Xiong quickly broke through the encirclement of several other God domain strongmen. At this moment, when they saw their companions preparing to raid me, they were successfully stopped by Qin Xiong, and they were also shocked by Qin Xiong''s energy. They were all surprised! And then, after looking at each other, these powerful men in the divine realm decided to pay attention. The next second, they came one after another and surrounded Qin Xiong again!

 Chapter 1912

    "Roar!"


    At the moment when all the powerful men in the divine realm gathered together, they heard Qin Xiong''s roar like the sound of a dragon and a Phoenix. The original form of the black feather Phoenix was suddenly reborn and changed! With the emergence of black dragon scales, the next second, you can see a huge black magic dragon, stretching out a pair of black phoenix wings behind, and suddenly appear in front of everyone!


    It was Qin Xiong who inspired the fusion of black phoenix and demon dragon!


    "Kill


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I saw the huge black magic dragon in front of my eyes. Each of these powerful men in the divine realm looked dignified. However, in a short shock, these powerful men in the divine realm turned into golden streamers and rushed towards Qin Xiong!


    At the moment, these powerful people in the divine realm realize that if they want to capture Jiang Feng alive, Qin Xiong is the biggest stumbling block in front of them! You have to get rid of it first!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    And at the moment when these powerful men in the divine realm rushed, Qin Xiong was even more furious. In the next second, a strong dragon breath came out. In a moment, this dragon breath came out, and the strong air flow enveloped several powerful men in the divine realm!


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, accompanied by a series of dull vibration, we can see that the strong men in the divine realm, under the impact of the dragon''s breath, immediately retrogress. In the retrogression, the faces of the strong men in the divine realm are also extremely shocked!


    "Damn, this guy seems to combine the power of two monster kings!"


    "The black feather Phoenix and the demon dragon?"


    "Have the power of two monster kings at the same time? No wonder... "


    At this moment, after being shaken away, these powerful people in the divine realm immediately put away their previous contempt. At the moment, they also know that under the power of Qin Xiong''s demon king, they are not Qin Xiong''s opponents if they fight alone! And together, the energy defense of Qin Xiong''s demon king is also extremely strong!


    However, they soon found out that Qin Xiong''s energy consumption was not small while using his own dragon form to shake himself and others back!


    "Brother Qin..."


    "Master..."


    At the same time, looking at the huge black magic dragon hovering in the void, the disciples of Tianzun League and Lin Yuner were completely shocked, and many people took a breath secretly!


    In Tianzun League, before Qin Xiong''s strength is not the strongest! It''s not even as good as Li Wuyi. But after training with me for so long, our strength has almost improved by leaps and bounds, which makes everyone in Tianzun League very excited. However, at the same time, we can see that Qin Xiong can change the giant dragon and black phoenix, which makes some disciples of Tianzun League completely shocked!


    Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light were also shocked, but at the same time, Lin yun''er obviously felt that although Qin Xiong smashed each other''s bombardment twice in a row and shocked each other by his strong magic dragon defense, the energy breath in Qin Xiong''s body seemed to be weakened at the moment!


    You know, there are more than ten people on the other side, but the strong in the divine realm is not comparable to the strong in human beings! Qin Xiong can stick to two rounds under the siege of the other side, which is very good!


    "Ha ha, I know you are very strong, but you want to rely on one person''s strength to block our temple without heaven? Isn''t it a little arrogant? " And when Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light feel the breath in Qin Xiong''s body, they also feel the strong in the divine realm! At the moment, one of the God domain strong, very proud of laughing!


    "Whoosh!"


    While the strong one in the divine realm was talking, the other companions had once again urged the power of their own yuan Shen, and then surrounded Qin Xiong again!


    Although they were shocked by the powerful dragon''s breath just now, the anti injury force of these powerful gods was obviously lighter than the loss of energy consumed by Qin Xiong!


    "Brother Qin, let''s help you!"


    Seeing that Qin Xiong is surrounded again, and the situation seems to be a little bad, Lin yun''er immediately drinks, and then he and the bright saint are ready to urge the body method to rescue Qin Xiong!


    "Alliance leader, don''t worry about me. Just watch the madman. Don''t let him be robbed by these guys!"


    At this moment, hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said it in a low tone. The next second, he looked at the strong men in the divine realm, Qin Xiong''s huge magic dragon body, who had gathered around him again, and now he was also in a defensive posture!


    "Roar! Come on, if you don''t agree, just come up and I''ll kill one and two and I''ll kill a pair! " At the moment when he urged the defense, Qin Xiong''s pair of gigantic longan, which also gave people an incomparable deterrent, was also looking at those powerful people in the divine realm in front of him, and said in a very solemn tone!


    "Well! Scare us? "


    "What about the power of the demon king? The power of the devil is no match for the power of the God... "


    Hear Qin Xiong''s words, these God domain strong person, all take the tone of disdain to say! However, with so many words, none of these God domain strongmen dare to take the lead. Instead, he looks at Qin Xiong, who has changed the form of black magic dragon in front of his eyes, and narrows the surrounding area carefully!


    "This Qin Xiong, even has this kind of ability?" At the same time, Cheng ran, who is watching the battle at the moment, after seeing Qin Xiong transform the black phoenix into a magic dragon and black phoenix. Cheng Ran is stunned. Then he feels the terrible smell of the monster king in Qin Xiong''s body, and he can''t help frowning!


    In fact, the reason why Cheng ran promised Qin Xiong that he would not fight when Qin Xiong was fighting those powerful people in the divine realm was partly because Cheng ran did not like to take advantage of others'' danger, but there was another more important thing, that is, after escaping from the Chinese mainland, Cheng ran and Qin Xiong rarely met, So Cheng ran really wants to know how strong Qin Xiong''s real strength is!


    And in front of these God domain strong, just can help yourself to try Qin Xiong''s strength, etc. when it''s time to duel with Qin Xiong, you can have more control!


    However, after seeing Qin Xiong show his strength at the moment, Cheng ran realizes that even if he has the power of God and devil, he is afraid that when the two sides break out their peak strength, he will be hard to kill Qin Xiong!


    "Well?"


    While Cheng ran was thinking about this, he looked at the center of the Tianzun League. At this moment, Cheng ran was acutely aware that under the encirclement of Lin yun''er, the holy lady of light, and those hall leaders, I was lying on the back of the white sculpture in the middle, and did not move, But the whole body is indistinctly diffused with a road incomparably strong power!


    But this kind of strength, Cheng Ran is familiar again! It''s the power of gods and demons!


    "Jiang Feng has been in a coma since Qin Xiong appeared. Is it because of the power of these gods and demons?" Feeling the power of the gods and demons in my body, Cheng ran was shocked!


    Cheng ran knows most about the power of gods and demons. Even if he has absorbed this power, it is difficult for ordinary human beings to integrate. Let alone human beings, even the devil is hard to integrate easily. However, the power of gods and demons in his body has been successfully integrated by himself after countless coincidences!


    And in front of Jiang Feng, his body has the power of gods and demons. Not only that, now these powers seem to be slowly flowing into Jiang Feng''s body. Feeling these, Cheng ran can''t calm down!


    "No way!"


    Soon, after thinking about it quickly, Cheng ran decides that he has to take some action. He can''t watch Jiang Feng absorb the power of those gods and demons. Otherwise, it will be difficult to kill Jiang Feng after he duels with Qin Xiong!


    "Wu Wu!"


    After making a decision, Cheng ran decisively takes out the snow Jade King flute, and then drives those monsters who retreat to the deep valley outside the Tianzun League to launch a bombardment towards the Tianzun League. This time, the target of these monsters'' bombardment is me who is still in a coma in the center of the Tianzun League!

 Chapter 1913

    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch


    For a moment, driven by the magic music, these monsters, who had retreated in the valley, suddenly burst out a roar, and then swarmed to the tianzunmeng camp, and attacked again!


    "Well? So many monsters? "


    Hearing the roar of these monsters, Qin Xiong was stunned. At the moment when the broken void appeared, Qin Xiong felt the existence of these monsters. However, seeing those monsters gathering in the deep valley below, Qin Xiong didn''t care! And now see Cheng ran can drive these monsters! Qin Xiong was surprised!


    "Roar!"


    And the next second, Qin Xiong''s changing black magic dragon''s form, broke out a burst of fierce dragon chant, whistling out!


    "Roar


    "Ouch


    With this moment of dragon''s voice, we can see those monsters who first rushed to the general altar of Tianzun League. At the moment of dragon''s breath, their huge figures stopped one after another. They were awed by Qin Xiong''s Dragon''s breath!


    You know, the fusion power of black phoenix and demon dragon in Qin Xiong''s body has an instinctive suppression effect on many monsters in the demon kingdom. Although these monsters have been controlled by the magic music of Cheng ran before, at the moment, hearing the Dragon chant, these monsters still feel extremely awe and fear in their hearts!


    "Wu Wu!"


    But the next second, feeling the monster below, it seems to be affected by this dragon chant, Cheng ran immediately increased the energy to urge the magic magic music, and the tune played suddenly became more urgent!


    "Roar


    "Roar..."


    The next second, driven by Cheng Ran''s strengthening of the magic music, the following monsters, whose movements were stagnant, burst out their evil spirits again and rushed to the tianzunmeng camp again!


    "Damn it, Cheng ran, how can you turn back? You promised me that when I get rid of the trouble, we''ll fight and win? What are you doing? " At this moment, looking at the strange tune played by Cheng ran, he could even deploy these monsters. Moreover, the tune played by Cheng ran controlled some monsters more than his own dragon breath. Qin Xiong suddenly burst into a fury!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong also realized that Cheng ran in front of him was no longer the nobody two years ago, but a Shaxing with a lot of strong abnormal means!


    "Ha ha, Qin Xiong, what are you excited about? I just promise you that I won''t fight with you before you defeat these God domain strongmen. But I didn''t say that when you fight with these God domain strongmen, I won''t fight with others! So how do I break my promise? " At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s angry words, Cheng ran said slowly with a very cold smile on his face!


    "You''re... Mean!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Qin Xiong is almost angry, but still unable to refute!


    "Ha ha, besides, I didn''t do it. It''s these monsters, isn''t it?" Looking at Qin Xiong''s extremely angry appearance, Cheng ran seems to be very relieved. While he says these things slowly, the snow jade royal flute in his hand is also on his lips again. The next second, a stream of extremely strange tunes resound again!


    "Hum, are you going to destroy Tianzun league with these things? Dream And the next second, Qin Xiong suddenly burst out to drink, and then the huge dragon body circled in the void, and immediately rushed down to those monsters below. The huge dragon claws carried endless power to tear the darkness!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, watching Qin Xiong prepare to fight against the demons and beasts below, those powerful gods in the surrounding area suddenly burst out the power of the original gods, and then stood in front of Qin Xiong! The next second, those yuan Shen''s power and Qin Xiong''s dragon claw burst of energy hard collision together!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next second, with the explosion of energy, we can see that Qin Xiong''s power of dragon claw is smashed immediately. At the same time, the original spirit power of those who are strong in the divine realm is also offset by the power of dragon claw. However, these strong in the divine realm successfully block Qin Xiong in the void!


    "Ha ha, aren''t you very powerful? Don''t pay attention to the strong of our God? Don''t you mean to kill us all? " At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong''s huge magic dragon body, stopped by himself and his companions, the golden goddess said with a smile!


    Before, he was angry because of Cheng Ran''s inaction, but now he saw that Cheng ran drove those monsters to launch a bombardment again. Although he didn''t attack Qin Xiong in front of him, he also effectively restrained Qin Xiong! So at this moment, the goddess of gold armor immediately regained her confidence!


    "Damn it


    Seeing the powerful people in Shenyu standing in front of his eyes, Qin Xiong is extremely angry. However, he knows that he can''t get involved in the situation below. He can only rely on Lin Yuner himself!


    "Roar!"


    Then Qin Xiong burst out to drink, and the huge body of the magic dragon roared away towards those who were strong in the divine realm. Suddenly, inspired by the energy of the demon king, his whole body burst out with a burst of energy. All of a sudden, the evil spirit formed by the fusion of the ink dragon and the black phoenix quickly shrouded the surrounding void!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, under the leadership of the goddess Jinjia, those powerful gods fought with Qin Xiong. Suddenly, powerful energy collisions came from the void, which shocked many of the disciples below!


    "Cheer up and resist these monsters!" For a moment, looking at Qin Xiong, who is fighting with those powerful people in the divine realm in the void, Lin yun''er realizes that the monsters in front of him can''t count on Qin Xiong. He also needs himself and these disciples, so he immediately drinks!


    But at the same time, Lin yun''er''s heart, is also speechless anxiety, because at the moment, I am still in a coma. Although there are many monsters in front of me, but in the case of Tianzun League united as one, I can still resist. But if Cheng Ran is floating in the void in the fierce battle, if he suddenly attacks, Lin yun''er is not sure!


    "Kill


    "Stop these monsters!"


    "Kill¡°


    At this moment, after hearing Lin Yuner''s words, Zia immediately burst out those disciples of Tianzun League. They also burst out to shout angrily, and then one by one urged their own energy to condense the surrounding array that had been defeated before!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    But even so, in the face of those demons and beasts who were driven by the magic music of Cheng ran, and those fierce attacks, Tianzun League still retreated, and soon retreated to the back of the square!


    At the moment, under the stimulation of the magic music of Cheng ran, the evil spirit of these monsters is much more fierce than before, and most of the disciples of Tianzun league are extremely weak because of the constant consumption of energy to promote the maintenance of the array. In this situation, the situation is very bad for Tianzun League!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    And in the moment when Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light were extremely anxious, they saw the distant void, and then suddenly appeared several strong figures, which were coming towards the direction of Tianzun League quickly!


    "Qin... Brother Qin?"


    "Jiang Feng... Yun''er... Saint!"


    And with those figures close, suddenly a very loud voice sounded, followed by a gentle and quiet voice, also sounded! The next second, I see these figures, quickly fall from the void, the next second and tianzunmeng gathered together!


    Among these figures, one is extremely tall and looks majestic. Her skin is shining with bronze luster. She has left the mountains and rivers of China for a long time. In front of the mountains and rivers, there is Zhou Bingna in gorgeous clothes. The others are human strongmen in royal palace bodyguards'' clothes, Still have reached the sky level above the middle stage, even two, has been close to the late!


    "Sister Zhou? What are you doing here? " Seeing the appearance of Zhou Bingna and Shanhe, Lin yun''er was stunned. Lin yun''er wanted to call Zhou Bingna by her full name, but thinking about the relationship between Zhou Bingna and me, Lin yun''er immediately changed her words!

 Chapter 1914

    Lin yun''er was stunned, and Lin yun''er wanted to call Zhou Bingna by her full name, but thinking about the relationship between Zhou Bingna and me, Lin yun''er immediately changed her words!


    Then, when he saw Shanhe, the palace guards beside him just nodded politely because they were not very familiar with Shanhe.


    "Your Royal Highness!" And see Zhou Bingna moment, bright Saint also Leng Xia, but immediately or quick reaction, according to the etiquette of Haotian mainland, call Zhou Bingna queen!


    "Shanhe clan leader, are you here too?" Then, when she saw Shanhe, she nodded her head and said hello. For Shanhe, she was more familiar than Lin Yuner, because before in the barbarian world of Haotian continent, she led the holy fire sect and helped the Yinyi tribe where Shanhe lived to solve many problems of Shanhe!


    "Mountains and rivers? Is that a mountain or a river? "


    "It''s Shanhe. Shanhe is back!"


    At the same time, among the many disciples of Tianzun League, those who were familiar with Shanhe were surprised to see the appearance of Shanhe. At the same time, they felt the strong defensive energy enveloped by Shanhe, which was even more shocking!


    "After the saint left, two days ago, I also received the news that Tianzun League was in trouble. Originally, I thought that the saint could help you solve the crisis here. But two days later, before I saw the saint return to the holy fire sect in Haotian continent, I realized that the situation was not simple. It happened that the mountain and river met me on behalf of barbarians, so I took him with me!"


    At this moment, looking at Lin yun''er''s inquiring eyes, Zhou Bingna smiles and says in a very flat tone. The next second, when she turns her head and looks at the powerful men in Shenyu who are fighting with Qin Xiong in the void, Zhou Bingna is immediately surprised!


    "This is... The strong one from God?" Looking at the powerful people in the void, the golden light burst out from time to time, Zhou Bingna immediately exclaimed!


    Although during this period, Zhou Bingna got all the chaos Guixu Dharma from the national master, and with the help of the special space of the nine turn Linglong pagoda, she cultivated her strength to the later stage of the heaven stage, and was about to enter the real martial arts realm, but at this moment, facing the energy of those powerful gods in the virtual air, Zhou Bingna still couldn''t help taking a deep breath!


    You know, in the human world, no matter how strong the strength is, it is still unable to compete with the strong in the divine domain!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Tianzun League besieged by monsters? How can there be so many powerful people in the divine realm? Jiang Feng... What happened to him? " At this moment, Zhou Bingna''s eyes fell on me, who was lying on Xiaobai''s back, when she felt the fierce breath of those powerful people in the divine realm who were fighting against Qin Xiong in the void. She was surprised and then rushed over!


    "Specifically, I don''t know, but these strong people in the divine realm say that Jiang Feng killed the gods in their temple at the boundary of the divine realm, and now they want to take Jiang Feng back to the divine realm and punish him! Jiang Feng and brother Qin have not been in mainland China. They have been in a coma since they came back, but brother Qin said Jiang Feng is OK! " At this moment, looking at the worried look on Zhou Bingna''s face, he said in a slow tone!


    "Empress, since you have arrived, don''t ask so many questions. The most important thing at the moment is to beat back these monsters!" At this moment, next to the bright saint, also can''t help saying!


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of the bright saint, Zhou Bingna immediately nodded her head! At this moment, Zhou Bingna''s heart is very complicated. Originally, she came back to China with mountains and rivers. When she passed through Qitong Island, Zhou Bingna met some strong men in the divine realm. However, when the other party didn''t find herself, Zhou Bingna quickly passed through Qitong island!


    However, Zhou Bingna didn''t expect that when she arrived at tianzunmeng, she met some powerful people in the divine realm. What shocked Zhou Bingna even more was that these powerful people in the divine realm came to me!


    However, seeing that Qin Xiong''s huge black magic dragon in the void had a fight with those powerful men in the divine realm, Zhou Bingna immediately calmed down!


    Just the next second, seeing the figure floating in the void in the distance, Zhou Bingna was stunned again!


    "Is that... Cheng ran?" Seeing that figure, especially the snow and ice Jade King flute in her hand, Zhou Bingna instantly recognized that it was Cheng ran who had met in the Jihad of the seven continents before. At that time, Cheng ran and I were still Jihad team-mates! At that time, although there was some gap between us because of Zhao Xue, Zhou Bingna didn''t know at the moment that the relationship between Cheng ran and I had reached the point of immortality!


    However, Zhou Bingna is not shocked by Cheng Ran''s appearance. Instead, when she sees Cheng ran playing the snow Jade King flute, the monsters below launch a crazy and orderly attack on Tianzun League in this strange tune. This is what really shocked Zhou Bingna!


    "Cheng ran?" Hear Zhou Bingna surprised exclamation, mountain river also Leng under, immediately looked up to see Cheng ran! Suddenly mountain river in the heart also rose a trace of complex emotion to come out!


    "These monsters are driven by Cheng ran. He said brother Qin killed his wife! I''ve been pestering with us here before, and the two lords of Tianzun League died under his hands! " Looking at Zhou Bingna and Shan he Lengshen''s appearance, Lin yun''er takes a look at Cheng ran in the void, and immediately says angrily!


    "What?"


    "Two lords? Is this guy so good? "


    At this moment, hearing Lin yun''er''s words, Zhou Bingna and Shan he were shocked and almost screamed out at the same time! You know, the strength of Tianzun League is not the strongest power among the seven continents, but the twelve hall leaders are one powerful power. This Cheng ran can kill the two hall leaders. It seems that his strength is extraordinary!


    "Hum, I dare to come to Tianzun League to look for trouble. It seems that this boy has two talents. I''ll meet him!" At this moment, temper a straight mountain, at the moment can''t help, deep voice said, will urge energy, find Cheng ran about to fight!


    Don''t be impulsive


    Seeing the excitement of the mountains and rivers, Zhou Bingna immediately couldn''t help shouting!


    "You are not his opponent, come back quickly!" And at the same time, Lin yun''er is also some anxious said!


    Heard Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner''s words, the mountain river immediately stopped the figure, scratched his head, very puzzled asked: "why?"


    "Cheng Ran has made a duel agreement with brother Qin before. For the time being, he won''t fight. Now we just need to defeat those monsters driven by him. Besides, Jiang Feng is still in a coma. We can''t mess with him!" Looking at the confused look of mountains and rivers, Lin yun''er took a deep breath and said seriously!


    "All right!"


    "If that''s the case, then take these monsters first!"


    At this moment, Shanhe nodded when he heard Lin Yuner''s words. The next second, under Lin Yuner''s arrangement, most of the disciples of tianzunmeng and the hall leader gathered around Xiaobai and operated a strong array, which enveloped me inside. At the same time, Lin Yuner, Guangming saint, Shanhe, and Zhou Bingna, As well as Zhou Bingna from the Haotian mainland palace to bring four palace super guards, together with the operation of energy, the next second formed a joint momentum, toward the front of the constantly rushing to the monster group, rushed past!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the participation of Zhou Bingna and Shanhe, the morale of Tianzun League increased greatly. Moreover, under the energy operation of Lin Yuner''s several people, a series of terrible energy breath came out around them!


    "How could you help me? significant! Hehe, let''s see if you are strong, or I''m powerful! " At this moment, suspended in the void, looking at the situation of Tianzun League below, Cheng ran saw that after Zhou Bingna and Shanhe came, the energy breath broke out one by one. Suddenly, Cheng ran didn''t panic at all, but felt more and more interesting!


    Now in Cheng Ran''s heart, he is not afraid of Tianzun alliance to help. On the contrary, the more the reinforcements come, the more people who have relations with me will appear. In this way, Cheng ran can kill more people who have relations with me! It''s time to vent your anger!


    "Wu Wu!"


    "Go, release your wildness and strength! These guys of tianzunmeng are torn to pieces one by one! " For a time, Cheng ran in sneer after a, speed up the magic magic magic magic music urge!

 Chapter 1915

    However, Cheng ran seems to mutter about the strength of Zhou Bingna, Shanhe and Lin Yuner!


    "Kill! Destroy all these evil beasts


    "It''s time to show the momentum of Tianzun League


    At this moment, in the face of those extremely fierce monsters, Zhou Bingna''s pretty face was full of chills. After a soft drink, the chaos in her body burst out suddenly, and all of a sudden, she rushed towards the nearest one!


    The mountains and rivers, Lin Yuner, and the holy lady of light are also in a flash, and they are flying towards the monsters in front of them. At the moment when they roar out, almost all of them burst out their strongest energy. In a moment, they see several figures with extremely strong breath, Just like a few storms, they bombarded the demons and beasts swarming in front of us!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Ouch


    For a moment, under the fierce impact of Zhou Bingna''s several people, immediately those monsters were cut out of the middle with a gap. The next moment, when the gap appeared, the formation of the monsters was also disrupted! Then, under the bombardment of Zhou Bingna''s several strong men, many monsters were killed immediately.


    Although with the support of Zhou Bingna and Shanhe, Tianzun League didn''t completely reverse its disadvantage in fighting against these monsters, and the speed of killing these monsters was not as fast as those in the divine realm, but with the cooperation of Zhou Bingna and other people, it successfully expelled those monsters outside Tianzun League square!


    At the same time of killing these monsters, Zhou Bingna''s several people have tacit understanding with each other, forming a joint attack array with more than advance and retreat! Under the rolling of this combined attack array, those monsters were rolled back step by step!


    "Well! Animals are animals! It''s useless! "


    At this moment, looking at the situation below, especially those monsters driven by themselves, were successfully expelled to the camp by Tianzun league with the support of Zhou Bingna and Shanhe. Cheng ran said angrily. The next second, he locked up the snow Jade King flute, and his figure suddenly flashed a streamer and landed outside the camp of Tianzun League!


    "Back to the valley, useless things!" At this moment, the moment of landing, Cheng ran doesn''t turn his head back and sends out a command to those monsters behind him!


    "Hiss..."


    "Wu Wu!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, immediately those monsters within the group gave out bursts of monsters hissing, and then they saw those monsters that had gathered outside the tianzunmeng camp, and they retreated to the valley in an orderly way again!


    "Someone came to support me. It seems that I have to do it!" And in those monsters, retreat to the valley of the moment, at the moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes, but is closely staring at the eyes of Zhou Bingna, and mountains and rivers, and Lin Yuner several people! Tone with a trace of cold said!


    "Well?"


    ¡°.......¡±


    At this moment, seeing Cheng ran suddenly landing from the void, Zhou Bingna didn''t respond. Instead, she tensed her pretty face. Shanhe and Lin Yuner''s other people, seeing Cheng Ran''s ferocious look and the strong energy breath all over her body, also showed their fear one by one!


    Shanhe, in particular, had a little disdain for Cheng ran before, but now face-to-face, he felt the fierce power of Cheng ran. Shanhe was surprised to realize that the boy in front of him was almost the strongest and most terrible enemy he had ever met! Even... The strength is stronger than Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng!


    Although Zhou Bingna and Shanhe are deeply frightened and shocked by Cheng Ran''s strength, none of them flinches!


    Because they know that if they shrink back, the Tianzun League will really perish. Moreover, in the void, Qin Xiong''s changeable black giant magic dragon form is still fighting against those powerful in the divine realm, so they can''t shrink back!


    "Hoo When Zhou Bingna''s face was quiet and her heart was a little uneasy, Cheng ran looked at the people in front of her. However, Cheng ran breathed in a dark tone. Then he glanced at Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and the holy lady of light. Then he said gently, "you are not my opponent. As long as you step down, I will not embarrass you, My goal is Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng! "


    "Hum, you want to hurt Jiang Feng, unless you step on my body!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zhou Bingna''s face suddenly changed. Then she pursed her lips tightly and said firmly!


    "Cheng ran, do it, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin yun''er was also gloomy and said decisively!


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. Do you think we''ll step down?" At the same time, the bright Saint also said coldly!


    "Well?..." Hearing the words of the three women in front of him, Cheng ran was stunned, and then his eyes twinkled. The next second, he seemed to think of something. He laughed and said, "it seems that Jiang Feng is very important to you, but even so, do you really want to die for him?"


    "Of course!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Zhou Bingna said almost without hesitation, but Lin Yuner was stunned, but then also firmly nodded, only the bright saint, her face is quietly rising, a blush, but soon subsided, and then silent!


    "Interesting! Hum, what''s so good about Jiang Feng? You are willing to protect him with your own life! It''s a bunch of stupid women, just one stupid, but there are so many stupid! For what? Why is Jiang Feng worthy of you to pay for him like this? Why do you take sides with him? " At this moment, looking at Zhou Bingna''s three women''s faces, Cheng ran only feels the deep resentment in his heart, which is immediately aroused. The next second, when he drinks furiously, his eyes suddenly turn red!


    "Why? You won''t understand. If you want to do it, do it! " Looking at Cheng Ran''s crazy appearance in front of her, Zhou Bingna frowns secretly, and then says faintly!


    "Is this guy crazy? Or is there something wrong with your mind? " And similarly, looking at Cheng Ran''s crazy appearance, Shan he can''t help but frown! Although Shanhe knows that Cheng ran and I once had an emotional festival because of Zhao Xue, Shanhe did not expect that Cheng ran had become more and more twisted and crazy under the premise of emotional entanglement!


    "Well, since you are willing to die for that guy, I will help you!"


    At this time, Cheng Ran''s mind was completely covered by that kind of crazy extreme. At this moment, he sneered, and then the power of the gods and demons in his body was also stimulated. With a strong evil spirit, xuanming ghost sword was also flashing a cold green light, which was firmly grasped by him!


    "No, prepare to defend!"


    "What a powerful evil spirit


    At this moment, he felt the power of the gods and Demons all over Cheng Ran''s body, and the powerful pressure suddenly surprised Zhou Bingna, and then they cried and drank one after another, and then jointly stimulated the energy in his body. The next second, he saw a series of different properties of energy. The moment Zhou Bingna pushed them out, the void in front of her eyes quickly gathered together, With a colorful light flashing, finally formed a defense shield out!


    "Hoo


    "Hiss


    At the moment when the shield was formed, Lin yun''er and the holy lady of light burst out two flames together, forming a flame in the void. The sword will come out and bombard Cheng ran in the next second!


    At this moment, seeing the explosive strength of Zhou Bingna, those hall leaders who are guarding me and Xiaobai, and many disciples of Tianzun League, all put their hearts up at the moment!


    At the moment, in the face of the terrible Cheng ran, can Zhou Bingna resist each other? Will be directly related to the life and death of Tianzun League!


    "Well, with this move, you are going to fight me?" At this moment, looking at the roaring flame sword and the energy shield in front of Zhou Bingna, Cheng ran starts to sneer. The next second, he sees his figure suddenly flash and disappear in the same place!

 Chapter 1916

    "Hoo


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Cheng Ran''s figure disappeared in the same place, the meaning of the flame sword was also whistling. He rushed to the void in an instant, drew a path of fire light in the void, and then dissipated!


    "What?"


    "This guy!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bingna and a few people from Shanhe were shocked, because at the moment of Cheng Ran''s disappearance, even the power of the gods and Demons around him dissipated, as if Cheng ran had disappeared completely.


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, when Zhou Bingna was shocked, she saw that in the void above her head, the true figure suddenly appeared!


    "Hiss!"


    Then, he saw Cheng ran reappearing. At this moment, he suddenly waved the dark ghost sword in his hand. Then he saw a flash of cold green light, which burst out suddenly. In the void, he drew a long track, carrying endless terrible breath, and came to Zhou Bingna''s shield!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, in the flash of the green awn sword, you can see that the surrounding void is shrouded by the evil spirit of the sword, and the strange sword will tear the surrounding void into terrible cracks!


    "Hiss..."


    "It''s over, alliance leader, they..."


    At the sight of this extremely powerful and terrifying sword, the fierce evil spirit almost made those disciples in the Tianzun League tremble for their souls. At the same time, they all worried about Lin Yuner!


    "Well, I don''t believe you can kill us all with this knife! Look at my King Kong At this moment, the silent mountain and river, after stimulating the energy and forming the shield with Zhou Bingna, saw the roaring green light sword, and immediately burst out to drink.


    "Click and rub!"


    And the next second, with the sound of bone friction, you can see the figure of mountains and rivers, which suddenly becomes several times larger. In the blink of an eye, the figure becomes a giant more than ten meters tall, and the skin around you is shining with golden scales, which is the highest level of King Kong!


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Seeing the huge changes in the shape of the mountains and rivers, and the fierce defense of Vajra all over his body, Cheng ran immediately snorted with disdain. The next moment, he urged the speed of the sword flashing with green light! For a moment, I saw the meaning of the sword. Driven by the accelerated speed, the green light burst out, incomparably bright and dazzling. At the same time, it also contains a force of terror!


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, I saw the intention of the sword, with extremely fierce momentum, on the defensive shield that Zhou Bingna urged the energy to condense. For a moment, with a burst of strong energy, I saw the energy shield that Zhou Bingna''s several strong men united under the appalling gaze of many Tianzun League disciples around, All of a sudden, it was fragmented, and the gathered energy was crushed by the knife!


    At the moment when there was no obstruction to destroy the energy shield, although the power of the sword was partly offset by the energy shield, it was still powerful and continued to bombard Zhou Bingna!


    "Alliance leader..."


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, those Tianzun League disciples who were a little frightened at a Dao idea immediately exclaimed in surprise!


    With such a fierce attack of the sword intention, just feeling the power contained in it, the disciples of Tianzun League were deeply afraid, not to mention trying to resist. However, in their hearts, they still hope that the alliance leader Lin Yuner can block the sword intention!


    "King Kong''s grip!"


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner were also miserable in the face of the sword intention. Under the powerful power of the sword intention, Zhou Bingna felt an unprecedented fear. In this fear, they couldn''t take up the courage to resist. However, in this moment, You can see the huge shape of the mountain and river changing. At the moment, the mountain and river flash all over. The next second, the mountain and river suddenly burst out to drink. Then, in the flash of the golden Mang, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the flying sword!


    "It''s interesting. Your defense is really abnormal, but do you think you can catch me? Ridiculous Looking at the action of the mountains and rivers, Cheng ran proudly floats in the void, holding the xuanming ghost knife in his arms, saying sarcastically!


    "Well, even if I die, I won''t let you hurt my brother''s woman!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s sarcasm, Shan He''s face is extremely firm and crazy. The next second, when he is about to catch the flying sword, he sees Shan He''s hand shooting out a golden light again!


    At the moment, the mountains and rivers suddenly urged all the immortal power of Vajra in the body to come out!


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang... CLICK!"


    At this moment, I saw the burst of the golden awn, and the sword intention was also bombarded at this moment. At that moment, I saw two groups of light colliding with each other, followed by the burst of light and breath, suddenly drowning the mountains and rivers.


    "Poof!"


    Soon, after the collision of the two energies, with the spread of the energy breath, we can see that two deep gullies have been stepped out at the foot of the mountain and river, and the arm of the mountain and river trying to grasp the Dao idea is also broken at the moment. The whole arm is crushed by the Dao idea, and blood is gushing from the fracture at the moment! And at the same time, the gold armor that originally spread all over the body, now also with the mountain and river after spraying a mouthful of blood, appeared a bloodstained crack out!


    "Deng Deng..."


    At this moment, I saw the huge figure of the mountain and river, standing there, shaking a few times, followed by a few steps back, then his eyes twinkled with a trace of reluctance, and then fell down!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, the fallen mountains and rivers, smashed out a human shaped pit on the ground, followed by the figure, also quickly restored the original laugh! The next second I close my eyes and I faint!


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself Looking at the extremely miserable mountain and river, Cheng ran suddenly snorts with disdain, but at the same time, Cheng Ran is also a little dumb, because his Dao meaning just now almost contains his five layers of magic power, and the mountain and river in front of him, with his own King Kong immortal defense, completely offsets this Dao meaning, and bears the price, Just a broken arm, body armor broken, but not dead?


    "Mountains and rivers!"


    "Mountains and rivers!"


    And in the moment of Cheng Ran''s surprise, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner can''t help crying out when they see the river and mountain fall. Then they show their body methods one after another and rush towards the river and mountain! In my Jiang Feng''s heart, Shanhe and I are brothers of life and death, so in Zhou Bingna''s heart, Shanhe is also a brother! At the moment to see the mountains and rivers so miserable fall, Zhou Bingna''s heart, just like a knife in general!


    Although Lin yun''er doesn''t have much contact with Shanhe, it''s also very sad to see that Shanhe has taken all the sword''s meaning in order to protect himself!


    "Don''t be so excited. Next, it''s your turn!" Looking at Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, rushing towards the mountains and rivers, Cheng ran suddenly sneers. The next second, under the urge of the figure, he rushes towards the two women!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I saw the four palace guards who came with Zhou Bingna. At the moment, each of them was gloomy and urged their own energy. Then they turned into four shadows and came to kill Cheng ran from different directions! One by one, holding a long sword in his hand, which is comparable to the spirit weapon of the heavenly steps, conjures up four dazzling cold lights in the air and goes towards Cheng ran!


    "Well!" Looking at the four palace guards who suddenly bombard him, especially the four people, Cheng ran immediately frowns. Although he doesn''t know what the other person''s body method is, it seems that his thousand shadow separation technique has the same effect of confusing the opponent!


    However, it seems that the four guys in front of them haven''t practiced this kind of body method yet, so Cheng ran immediately sneers. The next second, the mysterious ghost sword in his hand bursts out a strange green light again!

 Chapter 1917

    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, with the flash of the green light, it was like a meteor in the starry sky. In the blink of an eye, it passed by one of the palace guards!


    "Poof... Eh!"


    For a moment, the palace guard, before he could react, felt a sudden chill in his chest, and then a very strong force poured in at the wound, which immediately caused the confusion of energy in his body, followed by the energy gathered in Dantian, which burst out in an instant! The next second, the palace guard spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body also fell from the air abruptly!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of landing, the palace guard also swallowed his last breath!


    Instant kill!


    "So strong!"


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    Seeing his companion''s tragic death, the other three palace guards took a deep breath of air-conditioning in horror! You know, just now, what the four people did was the secret skill of the imperial palace of Haotian mainland. It''s silent and formless!


    There is no appearance. Apart from the imperial guards, even the Shenwu guards can''t practice. But later, I brought them into China and passed them on to Qin Xiong! But now Qin Xiong and I don''t need the power of annihilation, but these palace guards rely on the power to surprise themselves, to make their own strength, and even more, to burst out. But unexpectedly, Cheng ran in front of us can see through the four hidden figures of his own, and kill one in a second!


    But soon, after looking at each other, they still bite their teeth and continue to rush towards Cheng ran!


    As long as you don''t die, you should stick to your duty and protect your royal highness!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    For a time, under the urging of the three, their figures are hidden in the void after passing through a shadow. At the same time, they urge their respective killing moves and continue to work together towards Cheng ran!


    "Hum, are you going to die?"


    However, in the face of the three people''s silence, Cheng ran easily sees the exact location of the three palace guards by virtue of the powerful perception of the power of gods and demons. At the moment, after a sneer, the mysterious ghost sword in his hand also quickly urges a magic power to come out, and the next second he sees a green awn sword flash out again!


    "Chi Chi..."


    "Poof, poof!"


    In the next second, just as the meaning of the sword broke out again, there were two palace guards in the flash of the cold green light. At the same time, their faces were pale and their mouths were bleeding. A long blood line appeared on their bodies, closely following the two palace guards, The body is in the void, split in two in an instant, and then fell into the valley below!


    "Roar


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, the two palace guards were split into two parts, and the blood gushed out was like a blood rain. When the blood rain fell on the monsters who gathered in the valley below, it immediately triggered the ferocity of those countless monsters, and burst out bursts of roar!


    But these monsters, without Cheng Ran''s instructions, just roared excitedly, but didn''t rush up! But even so, seeing this scene, many disciples of Tianzun League on the cliff took a deep breath at the moment!


    "Creak..."


    And at this moment, see the other two companions, almost in a move, also died in Cheng Ran''s hand, the last palace guard left in the void, at the moment, his face is very pale, at the same time, his forehead is exuding cold sweat as big as beans, and his teeth tremble!


    "Your Highness, I have done my duty. Take care of yourself!" And the next second, the last palace guard, in the incomparable horror, turned to look at Zhou Bingna, who rushed to the audit side, and murmured a word. The next second, his eyes showed a firm expression again, and then his figure turned into a streamer and rushed towards Cheng ran in front of his eyes!


    "Poof!"


    There''s almost no suspense. Looking at the last palace guard, Cheng ran looks extremely cold. Just as the other person rushes, Cheng ran doesn''t use the dark ghost sword again. Instead, he urges a magic force to gather on his right fist. The next second, he sees a jet of black light burst out, just like a black lightning, The moment passes through the chest of the palace guard! For a moment, under this fierce bombardment, the last palace guard suddenly burst into blood, and his body was smashed to pieces!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, four extremely powerful palace guards, in a short time of two breaths, were killed by Cheng ran continuously, or even attacked by four people, but they didn''t touch Cheng ran, and then they died directly! Suddenly see this scene, those tianzunmeng disciples, are extremely shocked!


    "Damn it


    At the same time, seeing the four guards she brought were killed, Zhou Bingna also turned pale. Then when Lin Yuner and Zhou Bingna felt that the mountain and river in front of them were not dead, they immediately helped them up and sent them to the array in the back!


    After that, Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and the holy lady of light roared out again and stood in front of the array behind them. They looked at Cheng ran in front of them!


    At this moment, in the mountains and rivers seriously injured and fainted, as well as the tragic death of four palace guards, in Tianzun League also hope to resist Cheng ran, in addition to Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and Guangming Saint three women, no one else!


    "It''s really persistent!" At this moment, Cheng ran, suspended in the void, looked at the comatose me in the center of the array behind Zhou Bingna''s three daughters, and said in a light tone. At the same time, he gently brushed his fingers on the edge of the mysterious ghost knife. Now, like a demon, his face with a faint smile, and with endless evil killing breath, he said to Zhou Bingna''s three women slowly: "a maple, Is it really worth your dying for him? "


    However, at this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s cold words, Zhou Bingna''s three women were not talking, but her face was firmer than before. At this moment, Zhou Bingna''s gorgeous palace dress was also covered with blood, and Lin Yuner''s snow-white skirt was also stained with blood. Only the bright saint''s flaming red dress could not see anything, But the appearance of the three people, at the moment, are so pitiful!


    "Hoo


    Looking at the three women in front of him, Cheng Ran''s eyes full of resentment and ferocity are also flashing complicated hesitation at the moment! At the same time, I took a deep breath! But think of Liu Yiyi''s death, think of Zhao Xue''s unfeeling, think of the past, the next second Cheng Ran''s look suddenly sharp up!


    "All right. In that case


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    For a moment, Cheng Ran''s mind turned cold again, and now his face was extremely gloomy. After finishing that half sentence, he suddenly urged the magic power in his body to come out. The next second, he saw three black and golden streamers, suddenly burst out from Cheng Ran''s three fingers, and then shot at Zhou Bingna!


    These three bursts of energy, just like three sharp arrows, form strange energy waves in the passing void!


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s bombardment, Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, and the holy lady of light all changed their faces slightly, and almost at the same time urged the energy in their body to resist. However, before the energy was stimulated, they could see that the three black and golden streamers, which were like sharp arrows, were still bombarded!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, I saw the three black and golden streamers. When they bombarded Zhou Bingna, they immediately spread everywhere. The next second, on Zhou Bingna, they formed a black and golden energy prohibition, which immediately suppressed the energy breath of Zhou Bingna''s three women!


    "Well... Poof!"


    "Poof, eh..."


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, I felt the black and golden energy restriction formed around me, just like a black net covering me. Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and the holy lady of light immediately urged the energy and tried to break free. However, as soon as the energy was put into operation, I felt the black and golden energy restriction enveloped around me, and then came a strong energy pressure, Suddenly in this powerful pressure, Zhou Bingna three have sprayed out a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 1918

    "Alliance leader..."


    ¡±... damn it¡°


    At this moment, see Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner three mouth spray blood, immediately in the surrounding those Tianzun League disciples, are all angry shout out! But at the moment, under the influence of Cheng Ran''s magic power and around Zhou Bingna''s three people, they have already formed a series of strong pressure. Although they are extremely angry, they can''t get close at all!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, seeing that the three women in front of them are all oppressed by their own energy, especially under the crush of the power of gods and demons, the energy in Zhou Bingna''s three women''s bodies can''t work at all. Cheng ran immediately sneers, and then slowly moves towards the array behind Zhou Bingna''s three women!


    "Strengthen the defense of the array!"


    "Come on


    For a moment, seeing that Cheng ran didn''t kill Zhou Bingna, he forced Bai Diao and Jiang Feng towards the center of the array. Suddenly, these hall leaders who worked with those disciples to defend the array were all drinking!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the drinking of these hall leaders, the disciples who urged the array around them immediately strengthened their own energy operation. Then they saw that the surrounding of the huge array was filled with Rune light!


    However, at the moment of strengthening the defense of this array, these hall leaders and disciples of Tianzun League felt that Cheng ran was constantly suppressing the power of gods and demons, but they had no hope in their hearts!


    "Do you think this array can stop me?" At this moment, Cheng Ran is slowly approaching the array in front of him. At this moment, his eyes directly skim the runes around the array in front of him. Instead, he stares at me on the huge white carving! A sneer on his face!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, do you have today? Huh? Even if you gain the power of gods and demons, during this period of time, you can''t merge... "Next second, Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly flashed up, suspended in the sky of the huge array, arrogantly overlooking the array below, and the dark ghost sword, which was put away before the next second, was pulled out again at the moment!


    "Madman..."


    "Jiang Feng... Wake up


    "Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s action, Zhou Bingna, three of whom are suppressed by the energy, and Qin Xiong, who is fighting against those powerful men in the divine realm in the void, are all extremely shocked at the moment!


    ......


    "Where is this?"


    At the moment when a group of people around me are extremely worried, I close my eyes tightly, thinking like sleepwalking, and my consciousness is in a world full of chaos around me!


    In this dark, dark and deep world, I can''t feel my body. The vast darkness around me gives me a feeling of soul depression, which is very uncomfortable. Moreover, the darkness in front of me seems to corrode everything, as if my perception has also been eroded!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, immersed in the chaos and darkness around me, I suddenly felt that there seemed to be two strange waves of energy floating near me! This kind of energy fluctuation, seems to be different ability, but not like, but also gives a kind of influence on the soul of the attraction!


    With the emergence of these two strange energy waves, I suddenly feel that the darkness around me is quickly submerged by these two strange waves. At the same time, a very mysterious perception also rises in my soul!


    "What''s this... What''s this power?"


    For a moment, with the gradual clarity of perception, I also saw the surrounding situation, and suddenly found that the endless dark space around me was my original God, and my soul was in the original God at the moment, constantly absorbing the energy around the original God!


    This energy, flashing black and golden luster, incomparably strong, strong to anyone feel, will rise a kind of fear of soul shudder!


    The power of gods and demons?


    Then, the next second, I realized what, immediately in the depths of the soul of the low scream!


    ......


    "Lying trough, this boy is so strong?"


    And just as I began to wake up and rely on the yuan Shen in my body to understand the power of the gods and demons in my body, I can''t help but cry at the moment when I look at the empty Cheng ran slowly approaching and feel the fierce power of the gods and demons that Cheng ran burst out with!


    Before in that lost world, Xiaobai had seen many powerful monsters. Finally, he had seen the power of the king of monsters displayed by Qin Xiong after he recovered his energy. However, those powers, compared with the power of this human guy, seemed to be too weak!


    Even those who are constantly changing in the void have not brought such a strong pressure to themselves!


    But in front of Cheng ran, let Xiaobai really feel an unprecedented threat and the breath of death!


    "Jiang Feng, wake up quickly, or we''ll all hang here!" At this moment, at the same time, Xiaobai was extremely shocked. He could not help but urge the energy breath of his own cangyu divine carving to call me!


    "Hum! Jiang Feng, today is your time to die! "


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, relying on the xuanming ghost sword, Cheng ran still urged a strong sword idea to come out, and then bombarded me and Xiaobai. At this moment, I saw that in my body, which was not moving at all, I seemed to feel the strong pressure of that sword idea, and burst out a dark golden light column!


    The next second, this column of light, burst up, straight through the sky!


    "What?"


    See this abrupt change, Cheng ran immediately surprised, eyes incomparably shocked looking at me!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, I saw the dark golden light burst out from my body. After it penetrated into the void, a strong energy filled the void. The next second, the void was shrouded by a strong energy wave. For a moment, the thick black clouds rolled, and a dull thunder resounded, Even the mountains around Tianzun League vibrated faintly!


    "Click! "Wow..." and then, with this burst of powerful energy, you can see that the powerful array that originally guarded me, relying on those hall masters and Tianzun League disciples around me, is also suddenly broken at the moment!


    "What?"


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, especially feeling the strong energy fluctuation, all of a sudden, those disciples and hall leaders of tianzunmeng around, as well as Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, who were imprisoned there, were extremely shocked!


    "Did you... Understand?" At the same time, Cheng Ran''s sword intention was also scattered by the black and gold light. The next second, after feeling the fierce fluctuation, Cheng ran retreated a hundred meters to the side, and then stopped! And at the same time! Cheng ran also clearly felt that at the moment I was in a coma, and I realized the power of many gods and demons in my body!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in the moment of Cheng Ran''s astonishment, my mind is also suddenly awake at the moment, and in the moment of my eyes opening, driven by a huge energy in my body, my body is also suddenly skyrocketing. In the moment of carrying this black and golden light to burst away, my body is also carrying a very powerful breath, and is flying towards the surrounding void!


    "Hiss!"


    "What happened to brother Feng?"


    "What a great power


    "Brother Feng''s strength has been improved?"


    At this moment, looking at my figure roaring into the void, those tianzunmeng disciples and those hall leaders who were stunned by the gods immediately exclaimed. When they saw the boundless and powerful energy in the surrounding sky, they were not only the tianzunmeng disciples, but also the strong ones who fought against Qin Xiong in the void, At the moment are extremely shocked up!


    "What? Is this guy awake? The power of the gods and demons? "


    "Damn, deal with Jiang Feng first!"


    "Damn it


    For a moment, I felt the fluctuation of the power of those gods and demons in the surrounding void. Suddenly, those gods and demons who had fought against Qin Xiong turned around and killed me!

 Chapter 1919

    "You again?"


    At this moment, when I saw the powerful men in the divine realm rushing in front of me, my mind was clear at the moment. Looking at the surrounding environment, I realized that I had returned to the Tianzun League in the Chinese mainland!


    It''s just the current situation that makes me a little confused!


    Because I feel fresh, in the valley outside the Tianzun League, not only gathered countless monsters, but also, in this void, there are more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm. Qin Xiong''s huge black magic dragon is also violent at the moment. It seems that I don''t know how long it has been fighting!


    Of course, there was Cheng ran, who was defeated by my burst of energy at the moment when I woke up!


    However, this Cheng ran in my whistling moment, void stay where, a pair of eyes, although cold looking at me, but it is complexities, don''t know what to think!


    What shocked me even more was that at this moment, around the Yuanshen in my body, there was an incomparably strong force, which was permeated with an incomparably vast breath. I don''t know how many times stronger this force was than the Yuanshen before me!


    Is that the power of the magic?


    For a moment, I felt the energy lingering around Yuanshen, an indescribable sense of war, also burst up in my mind!


    And the next second, my eyes suddenly turned cold, just in front of a few God domain strong, about to rush in front of me, that has not been completely mastered by the power of the gods and demons, but also burst out!


    "Die for me!"


    The next second, I instinctively pulled out the nine day magic weapon, which urged the power of the magic, broke out a sword idea, and saw a strong sword, carrying a blackened golden light, suddenly roaring out! Towards the nearest God domain strong man in front of me!


    Although I didn''t come to inquire at the moment, I also know that these powerful men in the divine realm must have come here to arrest me! So at the moment I hand, without the slightest politeness!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a fierce energy riot, I saw that the most powerful God, relying on the power of the yuan God, was defeated by my sword. Then, with the sound of gold and light on his body, his golden armor was also broken!


    "Poof!" In this second, the powerful man in the divine realm, who was badly hurt by this sword, fell down after a mouthful of blood. Although he was the next God and had the divine body, he could not resist the powerful power of the gods and demons!


    "Just a dozen of you want to catch me? Ma De, dare to run to our heavenly alliance, and seek death! " For a moment, watching the figure of the God domain strong man fall, a very happy feeling emerged in my heart. At the moment, I feel that my whole body is full of endless energy, just want to have a good fight!


    The next second, after I burst to drink this sound, I once again toward the other several God domain strongmen who rushed to me to greet them!


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of rushing past, the nine heaven magic soldiers in my hand, relying on the power of gods and Demons again, burst out a few sword ideas. Suddenly, those powerful people in the divine realm almost didn''t react, and they were covered by the bombardment of the power of gods and Demons one by one! Then, all the divine defenses were crushed by these swords! After that, these powerful men from Shenyu were shocked hundreds of meters away! Just one by one stabilized the figure!


    "This guy, leaving the boundary of the divine realm, has become so strong?"


    "Damn, it seems that we are still short of people."


    "Damn, just now we should do our best to kill this boy! Now when he wakes up, the situation will be out of control! "


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Don''t panic, just work together to deal with it!"


    For a moment, after being shaken back by my swords, these powerful men in the divine realm looked at their own gold armor defense, the terrible cracks, and the suppression of the aftereffects of the power of gods and Demons around them. They were extremely shocked and angry at the same time!


    At this moment, these God domain strongmen realized that it was such a stupid decision that they didn''t kill me at the first time. Now when I wake up, the situation will be reversed almost instantly!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at those powerful people in the divine realm standing around in the void, they were suspended there one by one after being shaken back by me. At this moment, they did not dare to attack rashly. Suddenly, I snorted with disdain. The next second, my figure suddenly roared down and rushed to the huge array urged by the disciples of tianzunmeng below!


    "Bingna, Yuner! Holy daughter


    The next moment, in the rapid landing in front of Zhou Bingna''s three people, looking at the three people''s body shrouded in the power of the gods and demons, I immediately frowned, and then urged the energy to crush the energy that imprisoned them!


    "Jiang Feng, you finally wake up!"


    "Jiang Feng..."


    ¡°......¡±


    Before I roared up, Zhou Bingna''s eyes had been staring at me tightly. Now after I broke the energy restriction on them, because of the previous fierce battle, Zhou Bingna''s three bodies were shaking and fainting at any time!


    Seeing this scene, I was startled. I quickly helped Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, who were seriously injured, to the back of the array! Although this array has been broken at the moment, there are many disciples gathered around, which is safe!


    After Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner were sent to the array, I turned my head and nodded to the bright saint who followed me. Then I said to Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, "I''m sorry, I woke up and wronged you. Now you take good care of yourself. The following things are up to me!"


    "Jiang Feng, be careful, that Cheng Ran is very powerful!"


    "Yes


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner couldn''t help reminding each other. They were also deeply worried!


    Cheng ran?


    When I heard Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner''s words, I immediately frowned. Just now, I subconsciously thought that the shock wounds on Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner were caused by these powerful people in the divine realm. But at this moment, I suddenly realized that although these powerful people in the divine realm are very strong, they don''t have the power of magic at all!


    And here, besides me, the only one who has the power of gods and demons is Cheng ran!


    But I can''t imagine why Cheng Ran''s attack on Zhou Bingna''s women?


    At this moment, I still don''t know. Because of Liu Yiyi''s death, Cheng ran turns his anger on Qin Xiong and me. In Cheng Ran''s heart, Liu Yiyi''s death is directly related to Qin Xiong and indirectly related to me!


    "Cheng ran, are you looking for trouble?"


    Think of these, I immediately took a deep breath, look is also suddenly cold down, turn to look at the suspended in the void of Cheng ran, tone cold asked!


    "Ha ha, you should be very clear about what I''m going to do! Yes, these women were injured by me. Moreover, I''ve been very kind. If I were a little more cruel, I''m afraid you won''t see them now! " Hear my words, Cheng Ran is also a sneer, tone light mouth said!


    "Good, good!"


    When I hear Cheng Ran''s words, I smile coldly. The next second, my figure suddenly roars up, jumps into the void, and looks at Cheng ran from afar! At the same time, he also grasped the nine day magic weapon in his hand, and then said in a light tone: "since it can''t be avoided, then use this war to end the enmity between us!"


    "Ha ha..." hearing what I said, Cheng ran gazed at me for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter. The long sword in his hand, which was flashing cold green awn, also drew several dark green tracks in the void. Then he looked a little crazy and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day, I don''t know how long!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, as soon as Cheng Ran''s voice fell, he saw a terrible breath of energy coming out of his body, accompanied by a thunderous roar of energy. Around Cheng ran, a group of black and golden energy rays gathered, and then these energy rays quickly condensed on the mysterious ghost sword in his hand!

 Chapter 1920

    What a powerful power!


    At this moment, looking at the energy breath of Cheng ran, I immediately took a deep breath. At the same time, I was also shocked!


    Because Cheng Ran''s energy, just like mine, is also the power of gods and demons, and this boy''s power of gods and demons is much purer than mine! However, in spite of that, in front of me, I felt the spread of the power of gods and demons. At the moment, the power energy of gods and demons in my body was also stimulated!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, just as Cheng ran condensed the power of the gods and demons in his hand, he was inspired by his strong energy. In my body, the black and golden energy runes were shining around me, just like the sea of stars. The next second, they turned into subtle streamers and re merged into my body!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the influx of countless black and golden streamers, at this moment, in my body, there is almost a strong energy breath like rivers and seas, and the huge energy breath, even the spirit body and spirit condensed by me, is barely bear!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, just after these energies were completely integrated, a burst of energy that shocked the world suddenly was also urged out by me! I can see that the power of the gods and Demons converged into my body. It is still like a round of black and golden sun, and then converged on the nine heavenly weapons in my hand! Formed an incomparably bright black and gold light!


    "Jiang Feng, this boy is very powerful. It''s hard to win him if you force the magic power in your body!" At this moment, it seems to be inspired by the cohesion of the magic power. Suddenly, the nine day sword spirit in the nine day magic weapon suddenly gave out a exclamation and said to me!


    "Hum, don''t worry about him. If you lose, you lose!" At this moment, endless fighting spirit is lingering in my mind. I can''t manage so much now!


    "Crazy, no wonder your brothers call you crazy, but you have the protection of divine body, at least one more reliance than that boy, but you still have to be careful. That boy''s hand is also an ancient magic weapon, and it''s also a very evil dark ghost sword. It''s said that when this sword is released, it can also cause soul attack on the opponent!" Hear my words, nine days sword spirit seem to have some depression, but still can''t help saying!


    Xuanming ghost sword? Soul attack?


    Hearing the words of Jiutian sword spirit, I was stunned immediately. Then I couldn''t help asking: "listen to what you said so badly, how is it compared with Jiutian magic weapon?"


    "Well... I don''t know about that. It''s almost the same." Hearing my inquiry, Jiutian Jianling said slowly after a short thought!


    "That''s OK. Since there is no division between the top and the bottom, let''s have a good fight!" Hear here, I secretly breathed a tone, immediately the vision dead lock in front of Cheng ran!


    "Jiang Feng, are you ready?" At this time, Cheng ran, who has brought his own state into full play, looked at my changeable face and said impatiently!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are in a hurry!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, I said in a light tone. Then I raised the nine day magic weapon in my hand, and the tone was still slow: "let''s go!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as my voice fell and I could not bear it, Cheng ran suddenly gave a cold hum. The next second, I saw the power of the gods and Demons gathered on the mysterious ghost sword in his hand. At this moment, it also burst out. Suddenly, with the black and gold energy diffused, I could see that the void around him was extremely distorted and closely followed, At that moment when the energy quickly diffused, the mysterious ghost sword in his hand also burst out a black and gold awn, and shot towards me like lightning!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    For a moment, I saw the sword meaning cutting through the void. Where I passed, there were terrible cracks in the surrounding void. Even the two peaks near Tianzun League below were smashed by the aftereffect of the sword meaning. Then, the sword meaning was in the terrible sound of breaking through the void, It came to me quickly!


    "Boom!"


    And at this critical moment, at this moment, the magic power gathered by my nine heaven magic soldiers, at this moment, is also quickly transformed into a sword meaning, bombardment, the next second and that sword meaning, mercilessly collided together!


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, with the spread and explosion of the power of gods and Demons blocking the sky, the two energies which are also the power of gods and demons, in the collision of a sword and a sword, just like detonating the void, a powerful burst, suddenly roaring!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in this strong burst, I and Cheng Ran''s figure, is also a rapid backward! In a short time, we saw the moment when our two figures were retreating rapidly behind us, and in the void between us, a space crack like a void black hole was suddenly shaken out!


    This guy!


    At this moment, I feel the strong shock of Yuanshen, and I look at Cheng ran tightly. At this moment, my heart is almost shocked. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him in a few years. Cheng Ran''s strength has risen to such a terrible level. If I didn''t get the power of the gods and demons, I''m afraid that in the fight between the two sides just now, I''ve been badly hurt by the other party''s intention!


    The power of gods and demons is indeed the strongest power above gods and demons!


    "Jiang Feng... Hateful!" At the same time, while I was secretly shocked, Cheng ran was also shocked at the moment of rapid retreat, because in the fight just now, Cheng ran obviously felt that although most of the powers of gods and demons in my body were not comprehended by me, they instinctively turned into a strange shield under the stimulation of my divine body, Protect my body!


    "This guy... Has a divine body?" And the next second, I feel my body strange, Cheng Ran is secretly frowning, followed by Cheng ran found that my body is not the body of human powers, in my body, there is a perfect spirit! It is the divine body possessed by the divine domain!


    Feeling this, Cheng ran immediately understood that his power of God and devil depended on his own understanding. After a long time, he merged more than half of the hidden power of God and devil in his body. In front of me, it seemed that I had just absorbed the power of God and devil for a short time, but when I had a god body, I realized and absorbed the power of God and devil, But it''s much faster than Cheng ran!


    In the confrontation just now, Cheng ran could feel that I was constantly fusing the power of those gods and demons with my own divine body!


    "Damn, if you give him some more time, I''m afraid that the power of Yuan Shen in his body will be completely integrated by him!" Aware of this, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly becomes incomparably dignified!


    "If you want to capture Jiang Feng successfully, now is a good opportunity!" And the next second, in the confrontation between the void and me, Cheng ran, at the moment when he once again urged the power of the gods and demons in his body, relying on the secret technique to transmit sound, said to the leader of the God domain, the goddess of gold armor, who was floating around!


    "Hoo! Do you mean to attract Jiang Feng''s attention and let us launch a sneak attack? " Hearing Cheng Ran''s secret skill, the goddess of gold armour was stunned immediately. Then she thought for two seconds and said in a low voice!


    "You can do it by yourself! It''s up to you to seize the opportunity or not! " At this moment, looking at the golden goddess hesitated, Cheng ran said quickly. The next second, a sword intention broke out again, and he chopped me!


    "Hum!"


    I didn''t feel the slightest panic when I looked at the Dao idea bombarded in front of me, because under the previous confrontation with Cheng ran, I already felt the gap between us. Although Cheng Ran''s power of God and devil was purer than mine, and it was very powerful, but when I relied on the spirit body to urge the power of God and devil to resist, Cheng Ran''s Dao idea couldn''t hurt me at all, At most, it''s just shaking me back!


    "Well? No


    However, the next second, when I also urged the nine heavenly weapons to fight, I immediately felt that Cheng ran, who was shrouded in the power of the gods and demons, had a strange and illusory feeling! Suddenly I realized something was wrong!

 Chapter 1921

    Just at this time, I can''t bear to think more!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, accompanied by an extremely powerful energy bombardment, the sword intention of the nine heaven divine soldiers I urged collided with Cheng Ran''s sword intention fiercely again. Suddenly, the crack like a huge void black hole burst out in the void before it completely dissipated, just beside it, it was blasted out again!


    And in the moment of these two powerful energy bombardment, we can see that in the place where Cheng Ran is floating, a residual shadow suddenly roars out and rushes towards Qin Xiong on the side!


    "Ha ha, Qin Xiong, it''s time for you to die!" At this moment, in the flash of the shadow, you can see Cheng Ran''s voice, just like hell!


    "Well?"


    For a moment, see Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly disappear, the next second floating in a place not far away from him, and at a fast speed, toward himself, in the void cultivation of Qin Xiong, immediately secretly surprised, but also secretly frowned!


    In the previous confrontation with those powerful in the divine realm, Qin Xiong changed the powerful and huge magic dragon form. Relying on the extremely strong defense of the magic dragon, he resisted the wave after wave of bombardment from those powerful in the divine realm. It was not easy for me to wake up. Although Qin Xiong was not seriously injured in the confrontation with those powerful in the divine realm, But also consumed a lot of monster King''s energy!


    At this moment, while Cheng ran and I were fighting each other, the powerful men in the divine world around me also turned their eyes to me. Qin Xiong took the opportunity to fly to one side to quickly recover his energy. However, unexpectedly, after Cheng ran fought me twice again, he seemed to find that he could not kill me at one stroke, so he immediately turned his eyes and turned his target to Qin Xiong!


    "Come on, I''ll be afraid of you?" At the moment, while he was shocked, although Qin Xiong was a little frightened, he soon recovered his calm. The next second, the huge magic dragon body circled in the void, and then a black dragon scale armor came out of his whole body!


    "Damn it, how can this boy attack the West and the east?" And I, after seeing that Cheng ran broke out a knife idea, turned around and rushed toward Qin Xiong. I immediately sneered and hummed. Next second, I held the nine day magic weapon tightly and chased Cheng ran!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And when I rushed to half, suddenly, I felt several directions of the back side, several dangerous breath approaching me! Impressively is always in the surrounding covetous those God domain strong!


    "You want to die!" Seeing Qin Xiong locked by Cheng Ran''s eyes, especially when Qin Xiong''s breath is weak, if he is entangled by Cheng ran, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on for a few rounds. So at this moment, my heart suddenly bursts out extremely violent!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I didn''t hesitate at all, so I quickly turned around and broke out a sword intention towards the nearest one of the God domain strongmen! Immediately after that, I saw the sword meaning. At the moment of tearing the void around, the terror carried by it turned into a black thunder and lightning, which enveloped the powerful man in the divine realm!


    "Click!"


    There is no doubt that under the crush of this sword, the gold armor defense around the strong one in the divine domain broke one after another. Not only that, but also under the rampant power of the gods and Demons contained in the sword, the original spirit in the strong one in the divine domain was also severely damaged, and fell down from the void!


    "Everyone be careful, damn it, don''t act rashly, surround him!" At this moment, looking at a companion who was badly injured by me, although not dead, but after falling down, she also had no ability to fight again. Suddenly, the goddess of golden armor was in no hurry to shout to her companions around!


    While shouting these words, the Jinjia goddess can''t help frowning and looking at Cheng ran who rushes towards Qin Xiong. At this moment, the Jinjia goddess is very depressed about Cheng Ran''s behavior. This guy let himself seize the opportunity before. The Jinjia goddess thinks Cheng ran means to unite and kill me, but when he and his companions fight, Cheng Ran is a guy, But suddenly turned to deal with Qin Xiong!


    In this way, the Jinjia goddess, the God domain strongmen, will deal with me unilaterally!


    So at this moment, the Jinjia goddess realizes that Cheng Ran is completely using himself to lead her companion to contain Jiang Feng, and then she can deal with Qin Xiong alone!


    Although a little annoyed, the goddess of golden armor, after adjusting her mood quickly, also realized that if Qin Xiong regained his strength and came to help Jiang Feng, he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong by uniting with Cheng ran!


    Only kill one first, then you can join hands to deal with the other easily, and Qin Xiong is undoubtedly a good breakthrough, because in the previous confrontation, Qin Xiong consumed a lot of power of the monster king!


    So after a short period of depression, the goddess of golden armour soon regained her calm, and then gathered around the God domain strongmen, quickly formed a circle, surrounded me quickly!


    "Together!"


    After I was surrounded by the goddess of golden armor, all of a sudden, those powerful gods in the divine domain burst out their own yuan Shen power. The next second, they saw that these yuan Shen power, like a golden streamer, bombarded me with lightning!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong, who was facing Cheng Ran''s bombardment and some crisis, I was also completely angry. After a cold hum, under the nine heaven magic weapon in his hand, the power of the gods and demons that I fused in his body also burst out!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with a black and gold sword sweeping out, all of a sudden, the bombardment of Yuan Shen''s power gathered from different directions around was crushed one after another.


    "Hiss


    "Hiss


    In the next second, I saw a more powerful energy impact at the moment when I smashed the explosion of these God domain strongmen around me. With me as the center, it quickly condensed out, accompanied by a series of terrible breath, converging like a storm. In the next second, around me, it formed a series of dark gold energy clusters like clouds!


    "Damn, why can''t I move?"


    "Me... Me too!"


    "Back up!"


    At this moment, I saw the black and gold energy mass around me, especially felt the extremely fierce killing intention, and immediately the goddess of golden armor was also a little frightened and shouting!


    However, at this moment, under the bombardment of the sword just now, the bodies of these powerful men in the divine realm were imprisoned by the power of the gods and demons, just like Cheng ran, who urged energy and imprisoned Zhou Bingna. At this moment, the divine body could not move at all!


    So at this moment, I heard the words of the goddess Jinjia. Although the powerful gods around me tried their best to activate the power of the yuan God, it still didn''t help!


    "Hoo... Boom!"


    And the next second, at the moment when these powerful gods were extremely shocked, the huge black gold energy cluster around me was also like a nuclear explosion. The next second, the explosion of endless and powerful energy fluctuations spread rapidly around me, and then covered these powerful gods around me!


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Er..."


    "Poof!"


    "Poof


    For a moment, under the impact of the burst of this powerful energy group, those powerful people in the divine realm who were imprisoned by me relying on the power of gods and demons were shocked out one after another. At the moment of being shocked, these powerful people in the divine realm were also very sad.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    And when these powerful gods fly out, the burst energy of the energy group is still spreading towards the surrounding void with endless momentum of destruction. For a moment, the energy breath of black and gold light is spreading around in the void. Suddenly, the void shrouded by the burst of energy is like falling into chaos. It looks extremely shocking!


    "Bang bang!"


    And the next second, those strong people in Shenyu, who were shocked away, also fell to the peaks around tianzunmeng one by one. Under the bombardment of the burst breath of this energy group, they looked extremely miserable one by one!

 Chapter 1922

    "Hiss! What a terrible power


    "This... Is this our brother Feng?"


    "It''s tough!"


    When I saw that those who were strong in the divine realm were all shaken away by me, the disciples of tianzunmeng immediately couldn''t help taking a breath of air, and then they were extremely shocked and sighed!


    "Damn it! Jiang Feng, you can''t run away! " The disciples of Tianzun League were shocked when they saw the power of my explosion. At the moment, the goddess of golden armor, who was shocked and flew out, was struggling to fly up from a mountain top. Her face was extremely pale. The power of Yuan Shen in her body was also severely damaged by the power of gods and demons that I just erupted. She could not continue to fight, so she suspended, Looking at me from a distance, said hard!


    "Withdraw!"


    The next second, the goddess of golden armor, without hesitation, yelled at those who were also severely injured, and then took the lead in motivating the disordered energy in her body and flew away in the distance!


    "Damn, almost!"


    "Damn it, I''m not willing to go like this!"


    For a moment, after hearing the words of Jinjia goddess, the other powerful gods who struggled from the surrounding mountain tops looked at me and left angrily after seeing the leader Jinjia goddess leave!


    "Whoosh..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, under the leadership of the goddess of golden armor, these ten strong gods quickly flew to the distance, and then disappeared!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I was deeply relieved to see that these powerful people in the divine realm chose to leave. You know, the energy mass just erupted contains almost all the powers of gods and demons I understood. After all the powers erupted, although there are still many powers of gods and demons in my body, I still have a feeling of collapse!


    You know, the power of gods and demons in my body is totally different from the power of understanding gods and demons. The energy that I can urge before I activate the sword and explode the bombardment is only the power of gods and demons that I understand. The rest of the power of gods and demons that are in my body and haven''t been understood by me can only rely on the instinct of these powers as my defense power!


    "Roar!"


    "Qin Xiong, today is your day of death!"


    And at the moment when I was deeply relieved, Cheng ran and Qin Xiong were fighting together! Just see Cheng ran urging the power of the gods and demons, constantly breaking out a series of shocking green awn sword ideas, constantly chopping on Qin Xiong''s black dragon scale armor which depends on the energy of the demon king!


    For a moment, in the void, accompanied by Qin Xiong''s huge black magic dragon body rolling, and Cheng Ran''s energy raging, the surrounding void also appeared a wave of extremely distorted waves!


    With his black dragon scale armor, Qin Xiong blocked many of Cheng Ran''s deadly attacks. However, after the war became more and more fierce, it was obvious that Qin Xiong could not resist Cheng Ran''s fierce bombardment!


    "Whoosh!"


    This goose test, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s roar, and the sword meaning of the power of the gods and demons, broke out again. It crossed a long green path in the void. The next second, it hit Qin Xiong''s huge dragon ridge. With a strong shock, we saw their figures, and they flew back to both sides!


    "Roar!"


    "Click and rub!"


    At the moment when the two figures retreated towards the two sides, we heard Qin Xiong''s huge black magic dragon roar, and then we saw the shining black dragon scale armor on his huge body, which suddenly appeared a series of terrible cracks. The next second, they broke up one after another!


    See here, I immediately incomparably surprised!


    Cheng Ran''s bombardment can defeat Qin Xiong''s magic dragon defense. How abnormal is he?


    "Hum, how can you resist without dragon scale armor? Qin Xiong, go to die. Today I will take your life to pay homage to Yiyi''s spirit in heaven At this moment, looking at the fragmentation of Qin Xiong''s dragon scale armor in front of him, Cheng Ran''s eyes suddenly show a very excited and ferocious light!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, I saw the figure of Cheng ran, suddenly in the void, and then turned into a streamer, shooting towards Qin Xiong like lightning. The mysterious ghost sword in his hand, also under the explosion of the power of the gods and demons in his body, quickly condensed a very strong black and gold sword idea, and went towards Qin Xiong''s leading position!


    "Brother Qin, get out of the way!" At this moment, when I saw the scene in front of me, I was shocked. All the people in Tianzun League were stunned, and their hearts almost reached their voices!


    And after a cry, I clenched the nine day magic weapon in my hand, and burst out the power of the magic again. Then I saw a touch of black and gold sword, just like a dragon, and bombarded Cheng ran!


    "Well?"


    Because the situation is critical, I push my own speed to the extreme, almost to the back of Cheng ran in the blink of an eye, and the sword intention is also towards the top of Cheng Ran''s head! For a moment, Cheng ran, who was going to kill Qin Xiong, felt the powerful threat coming from behind. Immediately, his figure flashed. Immediately, the sword that was going to kill Qin Xiong changed a strange arc and met my sword!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the breath of intense energy burst sweeping, in the void around me and Cheng ran, a series of twisted cracks suddenly appeared, followed by these cracks in space, the rapid burst, causing the whole surrounding space to shake up sharply! And the two sword meaning and knife meaning, in each other''s confrontation and bombardment, also quickly in the surrounding that constantly burst in the cracks of space collapse!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Qin Xiong''s magic dragon form was swept by the powerful burst, and it flew out almost a kilometer away, then fell heavily in the valley in the distance!


    "Hurry up and have a look!"


    Seeing Qin Xiong fall, and the moment of fall, I was also thrilled by the violent vibration from that mountain peak. Although I took my hand in time to save Qin Xiong''s life, I was shocked by the power of two demons. I''m afraid Qin Xiong''s injury is not light! So I immediately yelled to several hall leaders of tianzunmeng below!


    "I understand!"


    "Quick... See what happened to brother Qin!"


    For a moment, hearing what I said, Li Wuyi''s guardians, Zhou Bingna, and some of the three women''s Hall leaders immediately showed their body methods and rushed to the place where Qin Xiong fell!


    "Damn, thanks to these guys who are still strong in Shenyu, they are so useless. They can''t deal with more than a dozen of them. Hum, Jiang Feng, even if you save Qin Xiong now, he can''t escape the fate of being killed by me!" At this moment, when I quickly turn my head to face Cheng ran, Cheng ran sees that I have saved Qin Xiong in time. However, those who were strong in the divine realm before me chose to retreat. Suddenly, Cheng Ran''s face becomes extremely gloomy!


    In the current situation, except for the demons and beasts in the valley below, Cheng Ran is left alone. However, in the face of this situation, Cheng Ran''s face is not in the slightest panic. Instead, he looks at me with a overcast face and looks at me with a smile, and says slowly: "in this case, let''s come to today''s final battle!"


    "Hoo


    And hear Cheng Ran''s words, at the moment I''m also dignified, a pair of eyes and he gazed at each other, then took a deep breath, low tone said: "Cheng ran, you are very good, really good, it seems that I read you wrong before!" Just now I saw Cheng ran resolutely give up on me to deal with Qin Xiong, and rely on those powerful men in the divine realm to restrain me, so as to achieve the goal of letting him kill Qin Xiong alone. I realized that Cheng ran in front of me is not the guy I just knew a few years ago!


    With this terrible strength, Cheng ran becomes more insidious and vicious than before! At the moment, after fighting with Cheng ran several times, and feeling this guy''s city, I feel a sense of crisis on Cheng ran for the first time!

 Chapter 1923

    "Ha ha, less nonsense! Take it


    Hearing my exclamation, Cheng ran didn''t feel proud of my feelings. However, after a sneer, the next second, a knife burst out and shot at me!


    Cheng Ran''s power is very small, only about three layers in his body. But the power and speed of the explosion make me frown!


    For a moment, I didn''t hesitate at all, so I urged the figure to prepare to escape, and then prepare to fight back at the same time!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, in this moment, I was shocked to see that Cheng Ran''s position in front of me suddenly disappeared, and in the shaking of a residual shadow, I saw the boy''s figure, just like a ghost, suddenly appeared behind me!


    what the fuck?


    Such a powerful separation?


    At this moment, when I saw the scene in front of me, I was shocked. However, with the sharp perception of the power of the gods and demons, I caught Cheng Ran''s real body position. As the figure retreated, the nine day magic weapon in my hand also burst out a sword. Under a strong breath, I shot at Cheng ran who had hidden the figure!


    "Bang!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, this sword will accurately bombard Cheng ran behind me. Suddenly, under the bombardment of this sword, you can see Cheng Ran''s figure, just like a virtual shadow!


    "Well? Or separate? "


    At this moment, I was almost stunned again, because I was acutely aware that Cheng ran had just concealed his real body and launched a sneak attack on me. However, at the moment when I sensed his real body''s location, the sword attack broke out. At that critical moment, Cheng ran turned his real body into a fake body?


    Mad, how many parts does this kid have?


    For a moment, I was a little confused, but I could clearly feel that the boy''s real breath was in the void around me, quickly changing position back and forth! And Cheng Ran''s every moment of changing position will leave an illusory separation in the void!


    Mad, no matter how many parts you have, it''s all smashed!


    At this moment, looking at the illusory separation constantly emerging in front of me, I secretly gritted my teeth. In the next second, I urged more than ten sword ideas to come out, and in the next second, I shot around.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the explosion of more than a dozen sword senses, I saw these sword senses burst out when they bombarded those parts of Cheng Ran''s fantasy. The burst of more than a dozen sword senses immediately made the whole void around tremble fiercely. Then I saw that in this void, I was torn by the power of these sword senses, To split out numerous cracks in space, and these burst of power, in each other''s diffuse, is to form a strong shock wave, toward the surrounding spread out!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Then, in the pervading of these shock waves, the parts that Cheng ran had transformed suddenly broke up!


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that the former leader of the jihadi regiment, the hero of the Chinese mainland, is still so powerful. These parts that I conjured up were defeated by you. Then, you can try my higher level Qianying separation skill!"


    For a moment, after resisting the energy shock waves, Cheng Ran''s real body suddenly condenses out of the void not far from my eyes. After that, it suddenly disappears!


    Thousand shadow separation?


    Hear these five words, I immediately secretly frown! But did not wait for me to continue to think, the next second, I saw in the void around me, suddenly emerged the figure of Shangbai daoran!


    And the figure of shangbaidao is just like the flesh and blood in essence. It''s really spectacular and shocking!


    "Crouching troughs, it''s amazing that they can realize such a real separation. I really can''t underestimate you!" At this moment, looking at the separation of shangbaidao in front of me, all of them are the same as the real one. I immediately said with great feeling, but at the same time, I quickly felt Cheng Ran''s real body coming out in this shangbaidao!


    However, at this time, I also realized that although I deliberately feel Cheng Ran''s real body, Cheng ran can almost instantly use his real body and switch between them when there are so many separate bodies around him! Unless I''m fast enough, I can only hit his part!


    Mad!


    At the moment, I realized that it was almost very depressing to scold. At the moment, I also realized that it was much harder to defeat Cheng ran than I imagined!


    "Take it, Jiang Feng!"


    "Boom..."


    When I was depressed, I was also extremely alert to see the separation of Shangbai Taoist Cheng ran, especially the real body position of Cheng ran. At this moment, Cheng ran saw the separation of Shangbai Taoist Cheng ran after a burst of drinking, and suddenly launched a bombardment at me at the same time!


    And the attack of shangbaidao contains some magic power. Although the magic power is not very strong, shangbaidao is also a terrible power!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, you can see that the upper white energy, in the void, across a path of terror, almost overwhelming towards me! And the direction of these energy bombardment, is also extremely tricky, almost blocked my way back!


    "Hum, burn six roads!"


    And at this critical moment, I immediately took a deep breath, and then urged the power of the gods and demons in my body, forming a burning six array around me! Although the six burning paths driven by the power of gods and demons are much more powerful than those driven by different abilities before, when I feel the bombardment of the power of gods and Demons around me, I still integrate all other arrays into the six burning paths!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next second, just at the moment of the formation of the burning six array, I heard that Shangbai Dao Cheng urged the energy bombardment, and also blasted on the wall of the burning six array. Suddenly, the sound of burst energy burst burst one after another. The next second, I saw the burning six array which I urged under the bombardment of Shangbai Dao, Suddenly there have been some dense cracks coming out!


    Mad!


    Although I realized in my heart that the six burning paths could not resist the bombardment of these gods and demons, I could not help but scold when I saw the cracks in the six burning paths array. However, although there were cracks in the six burning paths, they were not completely smashed, and the energy suppression from the six burning paths also effectively limited the speed of Cheng Ran''s separation!


    Feel these, I immediately not so depressed, and then in Cheng ran ready to launch the second round of bombardment moment, I also took a deep breath, in the urge of the magic power, exerting the silent no phase!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Well? So you can also split up At this moment, in my figure, under the protection of the burning liudao array, I suddenly disappeared. I felt my breath suddenly hidden. Cheng ran was stunned and sneered the next second!


    Moreover, at this moment, Cheng ran immediately remembered that the body method I used was the same as that of the four palace guards who were killed by him. But the effect I used was much better than those palace guards! However, after I disappeared, Cheng ran still felt my position by virtue of the power of the gods and demons, even though he was suppressed by the energy of the six burning arrays around me!


    When Cheng ran and I both have the power of gods and demons, we will be perceived by each other whether we are using the techniques of annihilation and invisibility or thousand shadows separation. However, even so, we still use them separately, because even though we can feel each other, after we use these techniques, I can avoid his attacks of separation, and Cheng ran can also use separation to disturb my judgment!


    "Bang!"


    And the next second, after perceiving my figure''s position, Cheng ran decisively broke out a Dao idea, and at the moment of breaking out this Dao idea, his real body was also exposed from those parts!


    So at this moment, I avoid the moment of Cheng Ran''s sword meaning, and also decisively broke out a sword meaning!

 Chapter 1924

    For a moment, accompanied by the shadow of Cheng ran and I in the void, the ghost like flickering, and in the surrounding white road, Cheng ran separated, and under the cover of burning six roads, the sword meaning and sword meaning, also constantly burst out, in the void, interweaved with a gorgeous light!


    "Boom boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    And in the brilliant light of energy interweaving, the burst and roar between each other are also continuously ringing in the void. Suddenly, the burst energy fluctuation is also like a flood collapsing towards the void everywhere. These energy fluctuations almost sweep the whole void around! The whole sky above the whole tianzunmeng is shaking endlessly.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    I don''t know how many rounds we have fought. Finally, in the vast energy diffusion, Cheng ran and I hit each other''s real bodies, and then our respective void retreated quickly. The next second we were suspended in the air of several thousand meters, and we were facing each other again!


    "This guy''s thousand shadows separation skill... It''s weird!"


    At this moment, gazing at each other in the void, I couldn''t say I was depressed. Although I defeated Cheng Ran''s several parts just now, it didn''t seem to be of any use. The other party''s parts, at the moment when I defeated them, would quickly condense one again, always keeping about 100. Not only that, the hundreds of parts, As long as Cheng Ran''s real body is not seriously damaged, he will bombard me endlessly!


    Although I can avoid these attacks, Cheng Ran''s real body is always waiting for opportunities around! It''s almost impossible for me to defend. If I didn''t have rich fighting experience, I would have been killed by the boy!


    And in the moment when I frown and feel depressed, Cheng ran, who looks at me in the void not far away, is also shocked!


    "I can''t suppress this boy even when I launch the thousand shadows separation skill. It seems that his talent is really rare among the human powers. It''s not unreasonable to become the dragon and Phoenix among the people who are admired by thousands of people, but I don''t believe in this evil!" At this moment, in the battle just now, after I really felt my strength, Cheng ran was shocked and resentful!


    "Hum, why, this boy is going to be a hero, but I''m going to be excluded everywhere... I just don''t agree! It seems that if you want to defeat this boy, you must do your best! " For a moment, inspired by the incomparable jealousy in his heart, Cheng Ran''s complicated look soon turned into incomparable excitement and expectation in the endless fighting spirit around him!


    "Cheng ran, try this!"


    At this moment, inspired by the incomparable fighting spirit in his heart, Cheng ran suddenly burst out to drink, and in the burst, he saw that Cheng ran decisively withdrew the separation around him. In the next second, when the separation figure gradually dissipated in the surrounding void, the energy diffused from the separation was quickly absorbed by Cheng ran!


    In the battle just now, Cheng ran saw that his 100 avatars didn''t hurt me. This made him realize that it''s impossible to rely on his body method to confuse his opponent when he and I both have the power of gods and demons. I can quickly sense where my real body is by relying on the perception of the power of gods and demons, And Cheng ran can also rely on the power of the gods and demons to detect the location of my shadow!


    So at the moment Cheng Ran is very decisive to put away the separation around!


    The next second, after Cheng ran cold drinks this sound, he sees that under his urging, the power of the gods and demons in his body suddenly surges out, and then on the dark ghost sword in his hand, condenses a green and secluded sword idea!


    "Ghost chop!"


    Seeing the long sword in Cheng Ran''s hand in front of me, especially the incomparably evil green awn, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath, because at the moment I felt that Cheng Ran''s intention of this sword not only aroused all the power of the gods and demons, but also brought the power of the gods and demons to life, It is perfectly integrated into the evil spirit of xuanming ghost sword in his hand, and the burst of energy breath at the moment contains the extremely evil soul bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, with the appearance of the sword''s intention flashing with green light, in the void of Cheng Ran''s whole body at the moment, an extremely amazing energy pressure suddenly diffuses out, quickly enveloping the void around him like a black cloud!


    "Jiang Feng, although you also have the power of gods and demons, and you also have the body of gods and demons, but the power of gods and demons in your body has just been acquired. Ha ha, I don''t know how much you can understand the power of gods and demons!" At this moment, Cheng Ran''s whole body is covered with layers of energy flashing with black and gold light, just like the ancient gods and Demons coming. He stares at me and says coldly!


    "Ha ha, I admit that you understand the power of gods and Demons much more pure than me, but if you want to rely on this Dao idea to defeat me, I''m afraid it''s too early!" At this moment, I feel the fierce pressure brought by the sword in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. I take a deep breath and say it in a calm tone. At the same time, I put away the silence and the figure emerges from the illusion!


    And the next second, I took a deep breath, and then I had a cold drink. In the next second, the magic power that I understood in my body was also transformed into black and golden light. In the next second, I saw the moment that the magic power burst out, and a purple and golden light was also flowing from the nine day magic weapon!


    "Hiss


    And then, the purple and golden light from the nine day magic weapon quickly merged with the power of the gods and demons that broke out from my body. Suddenly, the tremor of the fusion of energy suddenly spread!


    This purple golden light is the spirit power bombardment possessed by the nine heaven magic weapon itself, and is the essence of the nine Heaven Sword spirit in it. It is almost the same as the spirit attack of the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand. However, the nine Heaven Sword spirit in the nine heaven magic weapon is not the existence of evil, so my strength has reached a certain level, You can communicate with Jiutian sword spirit, so you can master the spirit power of Jiutian magic weapon!


    However, in front of Cheng ran, although he can activate the power of the xuanming ghost sword, the power contained in the xuanming ghost sword is too evil. This evil power can''t communicate with Cheng ran! Even if the power of soul attack can be driven out by Cheng ran relying on the power of gods and demons, it is difficult to fuse the two energies to a perfect fit!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, after the power of the gods and Demons and the spirit power of the nine heaven magic soldiers were completely integrated, a very strong breath suddenly spread all over my body. This breath with a strong pressure quickly spread around. The next second, it was against the black cloud like pressure of Cheng ran.


    "Nine days of rebellion!"


    At this moment, the fierce energy breath and Cheng Ran''s explosive energy pressure, in the moment of resisting each other in the void, in front of my eyes, from the nine heavenly weapons in my hand, also suddenly emerged a dark gold, which contained countless purple gold points of sword meaning. With the appearance of this sword meaning, a breath of astonishing pressure, It''s also like a storm breaking out all around. All the people in Tianzun League suddenly lost their color when they felt the pressure!


    "Well? Actually, he was also a supernatural weapon in ancient times. Moreover, he used the power of gods and demons to fuse the aura of supernatural weapons? Hum, but even so, you are not my opponent in the end! "


    At this moment, looking at the appearance of the sword in front of me, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly became extremely dignified, and the next second, when the pressure of our two sides was about to reach the peak, Cheng ran suddenly burst out to drink!


    "Break it for me!"


    For a moment, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s anger, he saw the ghost chopping sword in front of his eyes. Suddenly, like a dark green rainbow, he broke out of the air and drew a frightening track in the void. Then he shot at me!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw the ghost chopping intention, carrying endless soul attack, but also filled with an invincible evil spirit, as if to cut through the void!

 Chapter 1925

    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw the ghost chopping intention, carrying endless soul attack, but also filled with an invincible evil spirit, as if to cut through the void!


    "Broken!"


    At the moment when the ghost chopping sword was bombarding me with endless thunder, I was also cold, and the next second prompted the idea of the anti war nine days sword, which gathered in front of me. This anti war nine days sword is a new bombardment skill that I just realized after integrating the power of gods and demons!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, I saw the purple and golden light of the sword, whistling out of the moment, just like a purple lightning general, cut through the surrounding endless void, in the brilliant light, it broke out a very strong tearing force, and hit the past towards the ghost chopping knife!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    "Bang..."


    At this moment, I saw the sword meaning with purple and gold light, and at the moment when it was bombarded with the sword meaning with green light, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all, In the collision with the other side, it''s even more a burst of slang, a flow of energy breath like lightning, in the fierce collision bombardment, running around! Like a sea of purple and gold lightning stars!


    And in this piece of purple golden light flickering, and diffusion, a touch of green light, like a ghost fire, is also constantly moving, in this countless purple golden light filled with the atmosphere, is also like a storm, in constant and those gold energy, mutual collision, bombardment, nibbling, even together with the collapse!


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang... Click and rub!"


    For a moment, under the two powerful energies, especially the burst of the purple golden light and the dark green like ghost fire, we can see that in the void, there are cracks in the space that have been torn out, and even some cracks in the space are extremely distorted. It seems that they want to become nothingness!


    "What a strong duel!"


    "This is the real peerless strong man!"


    "What''s the best? This is beyond the limit of human powers. The energy breath of brother Feng and that boy is not possessed by the human world at all. It''s a war between gods and demons! "


    At the moment, looking at the confrontation between Cheng ran and me in the void, especially the energy bombardment of fighting against Jiutian and guicha, and feeling the fierce energy bombardment, many disciples of Tianzun League immediately took a deep breath and murmured to themselves. Moreover, they felt the void, Some of the weaker disciples immediately felt their souls tremble with the powerful pressure handed down!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, under the bombardment of the two powerful swords and swords in the void, under the bombardment of the purple golden light and the green energy, the energy breath of both sides suddenly broke up a lot, but there was still a part of ghost chopping power, which broke through the void and bombarded me! The green awns like ghost fire, although consumed a lot of energy by my anti war nine days, still contain extremely evil soul attack at the moment!


    "Hoo


    See those whistling green light, I did not hesitate, after taking a deep breath, immediately after the power of the gods and demons in the body, also run the yuan Shen in the body, the next second, I saw a bright golden awn, suddenly emerged, the next second I was covered! Then a golden armor came out!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Hiss


    And just at the moment when the golden armor was formed around me, those green soul attacks also came in an instant. They roared on my golden armor, and burst out bursts of energy!


    "Armor defense?"


    At this moment, see that a ghost cut soul attack, by I condense out of the gold armor, all blocked, Cheng ran immediately Leng next!


    I sneered, but I didn''t respond to Cheng Ran''s surprise. You know, before I had the divine body, I already had the ability to transform the golden armor. But the power of the original spirit in my body can''t meet the needs of the golden armor. That is to say, although I have the divine body, there is still a gap between my divine power and the real gods in the divine realm!


    However, now that I have the power of gods and demons, it''s not the same. You know, the power of Yuanshen possessed by the gods in the realm of gods was originally derived and separated from the power of gods and demons. Now that I have the power of Yuanshen, the Yuanshen in my body almost has a unique advantage. I can continuously absorb the power of Yuanshen from the power of Yuanshen to strengthen myself!


    Under such a premise, it''s almost a very easy thing for me to gather gold armor at this moment!


    "Jinjia! Jinjia


    "Brother Feng, has he become a God?"


    "Golden Armor? Isn''t that the defense possessed by those who were strong in the divine realm before? I didn''t expect that brother Feng would do the same! " At this moment, I saw the golden light suddenly condensing around me in the void, and the gorgeous golden armor. For a moment, those disciples who had not been shocked before were shocked again!


    "Hum, it seems that after you have possessed the power of gods and demons, your original power has also been improved a lot!" And similarly, seeing the golden armor all over me, Cheng Ran''s eyes have been staring at me all the time. At the moment, he can''t help saying!


    "Ha ha, it''s my business that I have the body of gods, the power of gods and demons, and even the ability to transform the golden armor. Now, take care of yourself." At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s dignified look, I was a faint smile!


    Because at this moment, the green dark awn, which contains the power of soul bombardment, bombards me and is resisted by me relying on the golden armor. At the same time, the idea of nine Heaven Sword, which I urge, collides with Cheng Ran''s ghost chopping intention, and the purple golden streamer diffuses in the moment when the void collapses, At the moment is also suddenly toward Cheng ran convergence and go, just like a meteor general, overwhelming toward Cheng ran bombardment and go!


    "Ha ha, you think you have armor defense?"


    When I was about to see Cheng ran embarrassed, I saw that Cheng Ran''s face suddenly appeared a sneer. After Cheng ran disdained to say a word, I saw that a dark Rune suddenly appeared on his body. The next second, these dark runes quickly revolved around his body, and the next second, a Dark Armor appeared!


    Protect your body!


    However, after Cheng ran devoured the spirit of Liangjie demon Zun, he had a new understanding of the protection of the demon domain. Therefore, the protection of the demon domain is still the essence! Like a real armor!


    And with the appearance of this demon domain body protector, a powerful dark energy is also diffused out!


    what the fuck?


    Seeing the situation in front of me, I was stunned immediately. The next second, I saw the purple and golden light which was bombarded by Cheng ran. Cheng ran immediately resisted it! Just at the moment when Cheng ran relied on the protection of the demon kingdom to smash those purple and golden rays, I was acutely aware that on the protection of the demon Kingdom, there seemed to be a strange smell!


    This breath, I am very familiar with, but now it makes me very surprised!


    Because I feel, at the moment, Cheng Ran''s body has the fluctuation of the spirit of the devil!


    How can there be a demon in this guy? At this moment, feel this, I immediately Leng next, then a very bad premonition, at the moment is also in the body! At the same time, I also realized that the reason why Cheng ran was able to understand and integrate the power of such powerful gods and Demons was not because of his own savvy and talent, but because of other important reasons!

 Chapter 1926

    Did the boy merge the spirit of a demon before?


    At this moment, my brain turned rapidly, and I immediately thought about all the twelve demons I had seen in the demon kingdom. At that time, when Qin Xiong and he were helping Xingyu to deal with other demons, he and Jones, some of them died in Xingyu''s hands, and some of them succumbed to Xingyu. In addition to these, only two of them lost their trace!


    One is magic night, one is cool medium!


    So... Who will be the one who has been mixed with the demons by the boy in front of you?


    "Boom!"


    While I was thinking about this, Cheng ran in front of me, at the moment of condensing the body armor of the demon Kingdom, was also the moment to bombard those purple and golden rays that converged in front of me, shattering Shengsheng!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And at the moment when all the purple gold energy is shattered, we can see that the smell of the demon war armor around Cheng ran diffuses, and the dark breath of incomparable terror diffuses towards the surrounding space! At this moment, when I rely on the divine body to absorb the power of the gods and demons in my body and transform it into my own yuan Shen''s power, Cheng ran, just like me, is now crazy to transform his own power of gods and Demons into the dark power of the demon kingdom with his own protection of the demon kingdom!


    Along with Cheng Ran''s whole body, the breath of the terrifying magic world diffuses, and the fluctuation of the extremely strong dark energy suddenly forms an illusory black giant net. In an instant, it''s said that the surrounding void is shrouded!


    At this moment, I just felt a sudden darkness in front of my eyes. Suddenly, the light of the void around me seemed to be swallowed up by the huge illusory black net. The next second, I felt the suppression of energy and came from the huge black illusory black net!


    What''s this?


    For a moment, I felt the oppressive power of the huge illusory black net all over my body, and I was surprised. Although the energy driven by Cheng ran didn''t show a strong energy suppression, the breath gave me a special sense of depression!


    This kind of feeling is the same as the repression that I exert to other people!


    "Shura will destroy the world!"


    And at the moment when I was secretly frightened, when the illusory black giant net of the surrounding void was formed, Cheng ran suddenly drank, followed by a dark energy bombardment, carrying a terrible momentum, bombarding me!


    Shura''s death? Isn''t this the most powerful power of the luochamen on the white walk road?


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s rage, I was shocked and immediately realized that Shura has always been the treasure of luochamen. It seems that Cheng Ran has gained a lot of opportunities in Bailiu before!


    Although it''s the dark power of the human world, it''s extremely terrifying under the urging of Cheng ran. Especially under the urging of the power of the gods and demons, you can see the place where the dark energy passes and the void around you. Suddenly, cracks appear, and the breath comes out at the moment when it bombards me, What''s more, the surrounding area that was originally shrouded by Shura''s extermination was all covered!


    "Hum, the meaning of flying fairy sword!"


    Seeing that Cheng ran urged the absolute realm of Shura''s extermination, a dark bombardment burst out immediately. At the moment, I didn''t hesitate, but a flying immortal sword burst out decisively. At the moment, we both rely on the power of gods and demons to protect each other. At the moment, the power of each other''s gods and Demons has consumed a lot, Once again launched their own stunts out!


    "Whoosh¡°


    At this moment, I saw that when I urged the idea of flying immortal sword out, under the influence of the incomparably pure and powerful yuan Shen, an overwhelming golden awn burst out. For a moment, it radiated a burning golden sword idea, and it also burst out with a fierce killing intention, Toward the dark bombardment that Cheng ran launches to meet up!


    Although at the moment, my area is still shrouded by the absolute realm of Shura''s extermination by Cheng ran. Under Cheng Ran''s urging, this absolute realm is constantly filled with oppressive aura. However, these oppressive auras are just a little uncomfortable for me, but they can''t hurt me!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, we can see that in the absolute field shrouded by the illusory black giant net, at this moment, a bright golden sword will burst out, and the black black bombardment will still collide fiercely with each other when they are filled with a very powerful atmosphere!


    "Bang..."


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I heard that under the burst of extremely low energy, the breath of these two bombardment forces after the collision filled the air, and immediately let the void shrouded by the absolute realm of exterminating Shura burst out with a terrible tearing sound. In the dense burst, the absolute realm of baashisshura urged by Cheng ran, All of a sudden, they broke up one after another!


    And then, you can see that the two energies, after bombarding and colliding with each other, are just like two powerful storms, and quickly vanish in the surrounding void!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, when the flying immortal sword was defeated, the dark bombardment also broke up. However, the two energies broke down, and the strong breath immediately spread to me. For a moment, I was shrouded in the absolute realm, although it urged my golden armor defense for the first time, However, after being affected by this energy breath, the figure was still shaken out! And at the same time, I felt my heart suddenly suffocated, and the next second, a trace of blood spilled out of the corner of my mouth!


    Mad!


    At this moment, I scolded in my heart. I just felt that the power of the gods and demons in my body became a little disordered after this energy vibration. However, under my forced suppression, I slowly recovered calm! But at the moment, looking at the safe Cheng ran in front of me, I immediately thought of something!


    This guy relies on the absolute realm of Shura''s destruction to fight against me. Cheng ran knows that this bombardment can''t kill me at all. However, under the favorable geographical situation surrounding the absolute realm, the breath of energy from both sides is full of. Under the consumption of the absolute realm, the breath of energy explosion almost poses no threat to Cheng ran, I''m not the same for being trapped in the absolute field. Although the breath of energy from both sides shattered the absolute field, the breath can still cause some trauma to me!


    Mad, this boy knows that he can''t kill me with one blow, so he doesn''t call up a killing move. Instead, he plans to slowly consume all the power of gods and demons in my body!


    Moreover, at this moment, Cheng ran seems to see that most of the power of gods and demons in my body has not been comprehended by me, and this is where his strength lies, and I can fight against him for so long only because I have the power of divine body and spirit!


    In the case of having the divine body, in the physical comparison of bearing the incomparably strong power of gods and demons, I have a great advantage over Cheng ran!


    So it''s hard to predict the outcome of the first world war between us, but now I''m shocked by the energy dispersing breath of both sides, and I realize that I can''t fight against this boy only by the divine body and the spirit! Now the most important thing is that I need to understand more of the power of gods and demons in my body!


    Aware of this, I immediately stabilized the figure, and then try my best to feel the magic power in my body!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, do you have today?"


    However, just when I was ready to understand more of the power of gods and demons, seeing that I was shocked by the burst of energy, Cheng ran immediately burst out laughing with great pride. The dark color was full of irony and resentment!


    "Jiang Feng..."


    "Brother Feng, be careful!"


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    At this moment, looking at the two bombardments of Cheng ran and I in the void, the burst of energy breath shocked me back thousands of meters, and from such a long distance, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, as well as those disciples of the hall leader and tianzunmeng, could also see the blood spilling from the corner of my mouth, and all of them were shocked!

 Chapter 1927

    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, looking at Cheng ran, who was sneering at me, and the many disciples of Tianzun League and the worried eyes that Zhou Bingna cast on me, an extremely resentful resentment suddenly rose in Cheng Ran''s heart. The next second, under the gaze of the people, he saw a wave of terrible energy, and Cheng Ran''s hands suddenly gathered together, This was driven out of the power of the gods and demons, but also the explosion of two extremely terrible impact, instantly lingering in the void around Cheng ran!


    "Hoo Hoo


    In the next second, he saw that the two terrible forces of gods and Demons gathered in Cheng Ran''s hands, carrying a very strong force of tearing and swallowing, spread towards the surrounding void. The breath of terror seemed to devour the void. The explosion of energy shook the nearly kilometer void! And then, when these two energy breath burst to the extreme, they suddenly returned and gathered on Cheng Ran''s hands!


    For a moment, Cheng ran stood there, his hands bursting with endless black magic energy, just like two huge black fire balls!


    "Mieshen Quan!"


    The next second, in the moment when these two black flame like energies gather together, and in the moment when the surrounding void is extremely distorted and vibrated, Cheng Ran''s eyes are also shining with extremely cold light. The next second, he gives a big drink, and then blows the energy between his hands towards me!


    Seeing such a terrible energy bombardment, those tianzunmeng disciples who saw this scene immediately were defeated!


    At this moment, everyone knows that in the previous confrontation between the two sides, I was shocked by the burst energy of the two sides. Although it was not fatal, Cheng ran would never miss this chance to pursue victory! But the following watching Tianzun League disciples, as well as Zhou Bingna, did not expect that Cheng ran was so decisive at the moment. That terrible energy bombardment almost gathered the eight or nine layers of magic power in Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Hoo


    When Zhou Bingna was worried about me, I felt the terrible energy coming from the bombardment in front of my eyes, but I stayed in the same place, with a trace of God shaking in my eyes


    "Yin Yang Sword technique... Holy fire light... Vanishing without appearance... Flying fairy sword meaning... Black and white sword meaning... Burning six paths..." and in the moment of shaking God''s face, at this moment, my mouth is also murmuring about all kinds of powers that I had practiced before. At the same time, in my mind, I come up with the skills of these powers... And then with the understanding of the power of the gods and demons in my body, I have a new interpretation of these powers, and the new understanding I feel in the interpretation is transferred to the power of the gods and demons in my body again


    "Hoo


    Just between the flash of light and the flash of light, I seemed to understand something in an instant, and then some of my eyes shook and settled down immediately!


    "Hoo


    At the same time, under the powers I had learned before, the power of the gods and demons in my body was re understood by me. The next second, I saw that the void, a strange breath, suddenly diffused around me, and then led to the surrounding void space, and also showed a series of powerful energy fluctuations!


    "Boom!"


    Then, just under the fierce fluctuation, from my body, a very strong power of gods and Demons quickly diffused out, quickly condensed in the void above my head, and then quickly condensed under the fierce power of gods and demons. There''s a huge vortex of energy just above my head space.


    "Well? Unexpectedly so quick, and comprehend the power of some gods and demons!? It''s impossible... "At this moment, seeing the void above my head and the huge whirlpool of energy, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed from pride to horror!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And at the moment of Cheng Ran''s startled voice, the huge whirlpool of energy swirling over my head quickly turned into a stream of black and gold, and quickly merged into my body!


    Then, after all these terrible energy whirlpools converged into my body, two black and golden lights burst out in my eyes, and then a terrible energy breath burst out around me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the explosion of this powerful energy breath, the distorted void appeared around, and now it was torn out again!


    "Hiss!"


    "I knew brother Feng would not lose. What a powerful power!"


    "It seems that brother Feng is still powerful!"


    At this moment, under the breath of the terrible energy of the power of gods and demons, the disciples of Tianzun League immediately urged their own defense, and then joined hands to form a huge energy shield on the heads of the people to resist the pressure of the power of gods and demons!


    "You want to kill me? You are not qualified yet At this moment, with the power of those gods and demons that I understood in my body, I felt the incomparably full of energy in my body. At this moment, I immediately regained a bit of self-confidence and said disdainfully to Cheng ran in front of me!


    At this moment, I clearly feel that just now, the power of the gods and demons that I understood is almost half of the power of the gods and demons in my body. Although it''s only half, the burst of breath is also very shocking! Although I don''t know if I can kill Cheng ran with the power of these gods and demons that I understand, I know that Cheng ran can''t help me with the power of these gods and demons that I understand!


    "Break it for me!"


    And the next second, seeing the fierce bombardment that Cheng ran urged, I didn''t hesitate at all. With a burst of drinking, I immediately urged all the magic power that I had just understood. It turned into an extremely powerful storm of magic power, and rolled over to the other side!


    "Hoo... Boom!"


    For a moment, the magic power energy storm that I urged immediately shrouded Cheng Ran''s burst of energy. In the fierce bursts, we could see the energy riots on both sides, which broke out a piece of void fragmentation in the void, followed by the shock wave of the energy burst, which also instantly submerged Cheng ran!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom..."


    Then, when the shock wave of energy burst spread to Cheng ran, at the moment when his figure was submerged, a more powerful burst of energy also sounded again. Immediately after that, you can see that the surrounding void is also because of this powerful burst of energy, which continuously burst out countless holes in the void!


    "What a powerful burst, such a terrible energy bombardment, that hateful Cheng ran, should be dead!"


    "Should be, the figure can''t find..."


    At this moment, in the following many disciples who are too difficult to respect, Zhou Bingna and other strong human beings, they can see that in the void, with the terrible energy burst, Cheng Ran''s figure seems to disappear in the endless energy collapse after being affected!


    "Won? Did you win at last? " At this moment, looking at the terrible scene in front of her, Lin yun''er''s face, which was very pale, now appeared a look of great shock, and murmured!


    You know, in the past few days, although Cheng ran didn''t make a move, he made a mess of Tianzun League by driving those monsters. If this boy didn''t make a move, he would hurt one or several strong people! So Lin yun''er is almost afraid and angry about Cheng Ran''s strength!


    However, after Qin Xiong and I came back, we saw that the strength of Qin Xiong and I was far better than before, almost different from what they used to be. However, after Qin Xiong was badly damaged by Cheng ran, Lin Yuner was still at sixes and sevens when he saw that Cheng ran and I were fighting one-on-one in the void!


    At the moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure, after fighting with me for more than ten rounds, he finally disappeared into the void in this confrontation. Although Lin yun''er was a little excited, there was still a little uneasiness in his heart! Lin yun''er is very clear in his heart that if his strength can reach such a state of existence, he will not be defeated so easily!

 Chapter 1928

    But deep down, there is still a little uneasiness! Lin yun''er is very clear in his heart that if his strength can reach such a state of existence, he will not be defeated so easily!


    "Ha ha, brother Feng is powerful!"


    "Brother Feng is brother Feng. I said that the guy named Cheng ran, no matter how fierce he is, he won''t be brother Feng. He''s an opponent!"


    "Yes... Eh? What? "


    At this moment, when Lin yun''er was frowning and worried, I was also floating there, looking closely at the void which was filled with energy breath and collapsing away. When I was paying attention, the disciples of tianzunmeng below had already begun to cheer for me, but these guys had just half cheered, When I saw the scene of the void, I immediately took a breath of cold air!


    "What? The boy is not dead


    "How could it be?"


    "Hiss! This guy is not human after all! "


    At this moment, under the exclamation of the Tianzun League, we can see that there is an incomparably chaotic void. After the energy collision between Cheng ran and me just now, the diffused energy breath slowly disappears. In the black fog filled with nothingness, a figure slowly emerges!


    This figure, the outline is impressive, but the size is obviously big circle, height is almost two meters, and the whole body is covered with a way of emitting black luster armor out, otherwise so, after this figure gradually clear, that is full of evil face, a pair of eyes is also full of extremely evil light wave out!


    It''s Cheng ran!


    However, at the moment, Cheng ran seems to be demonized. Although his face still retains the previous outline, it is covered with countless black lines, just like strange runes!


    "Ho ho! Yes, Jiang Feng, you are really good, very strong! "


    At this moment, Cheng ran came out of the void slowly. At this moment, he was filled with extremely strong evil breath, just like an evil devil came into the world. His tone was extremely low and cold, and his eyes were staring at me tightly!


    And in the moment of his speech, Cheng Ran''s body covered with magical patterns is also slowly moving towards the sky. Where he passes, the void behind him immediately leaves a trace of distortion!


    "The devil''s body?"


    At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s figure emerging from the void in front of me, especially the black lines around his body, the black armor, and the changed shape of his body, I was immediately stunned. At this moment, I clearly felt that Cheng Ran''s body had almost undergone earth shaking changes in this short period of time, The powerful evil spirit contained in it is still not the human body, but the demon body of the demon kingdom! To be exact, it is the body possessed by the devil!


    Madder, this boy really devoured a devil''s soul, otherwise the body would not turn into a devil''s body!


    At the moment, I was shocked and realized that after Cheng ran had possessed the body of the devil, he could understand the power of the gods and demons in his body almost as quickly as I did, and in the next confrontation, I would not have the advantage of the body of the devil!


    It''s just that I don''t understand. How can this boy suddenly turn his body into a magic body?


    "What a strong breath... How can this guy not only not die, but also have more powerful energy in his body than before?"


    "The devil... This is the power of the devil. No, it''s stronger than the devil!"


    "The devil? Is this guy a demon? This... How is this possible? "


    When I was shocked and puzzled, I watched Cheng ran reappear from the void, especially when the whole body''s energy breath was more evil than just now. The Tianzun League disciples who were watching the battle were shocked at the moment!


    Many disciples of Tianzun League took part in the action of exterminating the power of the demon Kingdom when the power of the demon kingdom was rampant. So they were very sensitive to the breath of the demon generals and the demon soldiers, so they quickly felt that Cheng ran, the breath of the body, was the strongest existence of the demon kingdom! The devil!


    "The devil''s body? Cheng ran, it seems that you have devoured a demon''s soul before! Before I do it, I want to know, who is the devil you devour? " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s fierce momentum, especially in the case of having a demon body, the breath of the power of gods and demons in his body is more than twice as strong as before! But in shock at the same time, I can''t help but ask!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Jiang Feng to have a lot of knowledge. I know that my present form is the devil''s body. As for swallowing the devil''s soul, it doesn''t matter to me any more. But since you want to know, I''ll tell you that this unfortunate guy is called Liangjie!" At this moment, hearing my inquiry, Cheng ran sent out a burst of chilly laughter, and then said in a light tone!


    Cool medium demon Zun?


    When I heard Cheng Ran''s words, I was stunned. Then I looked at Cheng ran strangely and thought in my heart: mad, I remember that Liangjie devil was the leader of Xinyue Pavilion in Haotian continent. It was inspired by the blood of wolf king that he was reborn in his own body. Finally, he got the rebirth of Liangjie devil, as the leader of Xinyue Pavilion, He almost controlled the barbarian world, but later he was rushed by Xingyu and I to destroy it!


    Unexpectedly, Liang Jie, who escaped from the disaster at that time, met Cheng ran with his residual ghost! Also engulfed by Cheng ran!


    At this moment, after thinking about this, I was extremely surprised.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, you don''t have to guess. This unfortunate guy once told me that he was destroyed by another demon. Later, he stayed in my body for a period of time and peeped at my body all the time. But later, he was engulfed by me. At that time, the power I engulfed him was the power of God and devil! Ha ha, you didn''t expect it At this moment, looking at my surprise, Cheng ran sneers and says slowly!


    "Hoo I nodded. Although they are enemies at the moment, I still have to admit that Cheng Ran''s chance is more dangerous than other people''s!


    "But I want to thank you just now! Originally, it took me a long time to understand half of the magic power. After I devoured the devil''s soul, I tried several times to transform my body into the devil''s body with the help of the magic power in my body, but all of them failed. However, just now, your bombardment broke through and I couldn''t break through a barrier, This led to my successful transformation of the magic body! Ha ha And in my heart sigh of time, at the moment Cheng ran said a, let me incomparably depressed words!


    what the fuck!


    Hear Cheng ran finish saying these, my facial expression immediately matchless depressed! Mad, I didn''t expect that this boy''s body was transformed and formed under the stimulation of the bombardment I just had!


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Are you depressed? It doesn''t matter. If I kill you later, you will never be depressed! " At this moment, looking at my complicated look, Cheng ran suddenly sneered. The next second, he changed the figure of the devil''s body. A pair of arms suddenly raised, and suddenly he saw an extremely violent dark energy. Mixed with the extremely powerful power of the devil, he suddenly emerged. The next second, a terrible energy vortex came out in front of his eyes!


    "Die, Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, in the moment of the formation of that terrible energy vortex, Cheng ran gave a sneer. The next second, with a roar, the terrible energy vortex suddenly came to me!


    For a moment, I clearly felt that the energy vortex in front of Cheng ran was similar to the one I started before, but it contained a strong dark power. Moreover, the instant explosion of this energy vortex was enough to prove that this guy''s speed of understanding the power of the gods and demons in his body had also improved a lot when he condensed his body!


    Because just now, I quickly understood the power of many gods and demons, and then quickly condensed that energy vortex!


    But unexpectedly, now the situation suddenly changed, I immediately from the former caster, into the current undertaker!

 Chapter 1929

    finished!


    For a moment, looking at the fierce energy bombardment of Cheng ran relying on his enchanted body, I realized that it was a trouble!


    Because in the bombardment just now, after I understood the power of those gods and demons, I almost had no reservation and all burst out. I thought that even if this energy bombardment could not kill Cheng ran, at least it could hurt him! But I didn''t expect that Cheng ran not only didn''t suffer a heavy blow, but also succeeded in having a demon body under the stimulation of my burst of energy attack!


    Mad, is this God playing with me?


    Moreover, after the outbreak of all the powers of gods and demons I have just understood, there are only some yuan Shen''s powers in my body at the moment, and these yuan Shen''s powers have no resistance at all in the face of Cheng Ran''s fierce attack!


    "Boom!"


    And just when I was very depressed, I saw that the fierce energy of Cheng Ran''s explosion came to that whirlpool, and now it was also suddenly shrouded in me. Everywhere I passed, there were burst lines in that space, and in this void burst, a more terrible destructive energy came from that energy whirlpool, All over the world towards me!


    Immediately after that, I felt a sense of suffocation, and then I was enveloped by this powerful energy vortex!


    "Hiss


    As my figure is shrouded, I can see the void around me. At the moment, in the breath of the powerful energy vortex, twisted space waves emerge!


    "Chi Chi..."


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, after being shrouded by this terrible energy vortex, a series of powerful tearing forces rolled towards me from all directions in an instant, just like a series of invisible sharp blades, constantly tearing up the golden armor around me!


    At the same time, from the endless darkness around, there are more and more powerful crushing forces. Where my body is oppressed, almost in the blink of an eye, it limits my mobility! Suddenly in the feeling to understand ah, this road of strong rolling force, I secretly scolded a, and then try to calm down, and then desperately urge the spirit of the body''s power!


    The power of gods and demons that I understood before has been consumed by me in the confrontation with Cheng ran. Now all I can rely on is the power of Yuan Shen in my body!


    "Kaka... Kaka wipe!"


    However, what makes me depressed is that just as I try my best to push the power of the yuan Shen in my body to get rid of the fierce suppression around me, the tearing power that is constantly rampant around me has crushed my golden armor under the repeated bombardment of countless channels. With the sound of the fragmentation of the armor, I can see the battle steps emitting golden light, Also turned into a golden streamer, disappeared in the darkness around!


    "Lying trough, are you going to die like this? Or die in Cheng Ran''s hand? "


    At this moment, when the golden armor broke, I felt the pressure coming from all around, and became more powerful. I was unwilling to think about it. At the same time, I was more eager to urge the power of the spirit in my body, trying to transform into an energy shield to protect my body!


    Although the body of God is destroyed, I will not fall, but if the body of God is gone, then my yuan Shen will be exposed. At that time, if the yuan Shen is locked by Cheng ran, then I will really die without a burial place!


    "Hiss!"


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    Just when I was trapped in the extremely powerful energy vortex, I was looking at the situation in the void, and all the disciples of Tianzun League and Zhou Bingna''s faces were extremely dignified. At the moment, I felt the pressure of the extremely powerful energy vortex in the void, and all the people in the Tianzun League general altar below, All clearly felt a shock of fear.


    "Damn it At this moment, when I tried my best to urge the power of the yuan God, I saw a golden awn burst out from my body. The next second, it formed a nearly transparent golden mask around me!


    However, in spite of this, under the crush of the tearing forces around, the golden energy shield light shield is also slowly becoming nothingness!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, there was a trace of despair in my heart. At the moment when the tianzunmeng people below felt powerless to help, they saw that in the void of the powerful energy vortex that enveloped me, all of a sudden, bright golden awns suddenly burst out, forming a dazzling column of light, shooting towards the terrible energy vortex!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the moment when these golden pillars burst out, the breath of golden light, which is incomparably sacred, condenses in the void, and then forms endless sacred breath, which diffuses the energy vortex of chengran burst out in the past! All of a sudden, the whole sky is filled with endless golden awns under the pervasion of golden awns!


    "What? This is... "


    At this moment, seeing the golden pillars suddenly emerging in the empty sky, Cheng ran suddenly froze when he felt the breath of the golden awn!


    "Hiss


    In the moment of Cheng Ran''s stupefaction, I was struggling in the energy vortex, and when those golden beams were shooting in, I immediately felt an endless divine power enveloping me. Next second, I almost didn''t hesitate to quickly urge the power of the yuan God to absorb the incoming divine power!


    Soon, after absorbing enough magic power, the gold armor that was defeated suddenly gathered around me. When the energy vortex was collided by the golden light column, I jumped out of the terrible energy vortex in an instant!


    "Damn it At this moment, I feel that my divine body has broken through the control of his own energy vortex. Cheng Ran is furious, and then the figure comes to me with a strong power of gods and demons!


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, without waiting for me to turn back and burst out the energy counterattack, I saw that several huge golden light columns landed again in the void, and immediately exploded in the energy vortex nearby. For a moment, with the bombardment of these powerful golden energy light columns, the energy vortex suddenly collapsed and dispersed rapidly in the void!


    "Poof!"


    But Cheng ran, who has urged his own eight or nine layers of magic power to transform the energy vortex, is also in a flash at the moment when the energy vortex is defeated. He sprays a mouthful of blood in the next second, and instantly dyes the magic body armor red in front of him!


    Crouching trough, what a powerful attack! At this moment, looking at Cheng ran being attacked by the energy, I was immediately surprised, because just now those energies bombarded from the void were extremely powerful! And can urge such powerful divine power, unless it is the existence of the superior God!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, I was shocked to see more than a dozen figures emerging from the cracks in the space left by the fierce battle between Cheng ran and me. And in these figures, Shunji loves you, a vast breath of divine power permeates the surrounding void!


    "Hiss... How come these... Come again?"


    "It''s over! Those who are strong in the realm of God are back


    At this moment, looking at the more than a dozen strong figures suddenly emerging in the void, I immediately felt the strong divine power constantly diffused from those figures, and all the disciples of Tianzun League were shocked! Not only the disciples of Tianzun League, but also Cheng ran and I felt the breath of these powerful people in the divine realm, and our faces changed greatly!


    Because of these emerging figures, the strength of each one is almost above the middle God, and even two surpass the upper God! It''s not the same as the ten or so strong ones in the temple without heaven before!


    "It''s you, master!"


    In the next second, when the outline of these ten figures became clear, I was stunned to see the first one. In the next second, I was very surprised and cried out. At the same time, I also understood why these strong men helped me to defeat Cheng Ran''s explosive energy vortex when they appeared just now!


    Because it''s an acquaintance and a benefactor of mine!

 Chapter 1930

    Among these figures, the first one floating in the air is Zhao Yun, whom I met in the first ancient tomb before, and later saved my life at the boundary of the divine realm!


    At this moment, when Zhao Yun''s figure slowly emerged, his white robe, set off by his silver hair, was like the arrival of an immortal. On his old face, there was a look of incomparable dignity. His eyes were also as bright as stars. The breath of his whole body also gave people a kind of solemn dignity!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, the golden beams bombarded from the void before were also dispersing in the surrounding void, and then turned into subtle golden streamers, as if merging the energy of heaven and earth, slowly converging into Zhao Yun and several powerful bodies after he got up!


    At this moment, after the appearance of Zhao Yun, although he didn''t speak, his breath gave me a sense of deterrence! Not only that, behind Zhao Yun, all of them were dressed in plain clothes, which was not accompanied by the golden armor of those who were strong in the divine realm before. However, these figures were so quietly suspended behind Zhao Yun, which brought a kind of arrogance to despise the common people!


    "Shenyu... This is..."


    At this moment, looking at Zhao Yun''s figures suddenly emerging in the void, Cheng ran, who had been smashed by the golden pillars of light before, was shocked by several major shocks at the same time!


    Because Cheng ran felt that the figures in front of him, especially the old man in front of him, seemed to be as quiet as water, but the power contained was endless! In fact, I don''t know how much more powerful than those who left the temple of heaven before!


    However, although he was hurt by several major counter injuries, and felt the fierce figure in front of him, Cheng ran was also shocked, but there was not much confusion!


    Because when he cooperated with the strong of the temple without heaven, Cheng ran knew that I had killed the Lord of a trial city at the boundary of the divine realm, and this Lord was the man of the temple without heaven! For this reason, no Heaven Temple will run out of the strong to the human world to arrest me!


    And before those who are strong without Heaven Temple just left soon, there are some stronger gods again, so in Cheng Ran''s heart, Zhao Yun in front of him is also regarded as the people of without Heaven Temple!


    Just did not wait for Cheng ran to calm down, I heard a surprise shout, suddenly Cheng ran was confused!


    "Master! I''ve seen you before


    At this moment, looking at the figure slowly emerging in the void, especially at the critical moment when I was trapped in the energy vortex just now, it was Zhao Yun who helped me escape the prohibition. Suddenly, I was almost surprised and happy!


    "This..."


    "What?"


    "Is this the ancient Zhao Yun who is strong in the divine realm?"


    "Brother Feng is calling his elder brother. It seems that he is not looking for trouble!" The disciples of Tianzun League, who were shocked when they saw Zhao Yun''s figures, immediately changed their worries to shock when they heard my address to Zhao Yun!


    To tell you the truth, not only the people of Tianzun League, but also I was shocked when I saw Zhao Yun. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yun would return to the human world! Is it because of me?


    However, just now, it was really dangerous. In the case of consuming the power of the gods and demons in the body, in the face of the explosion of the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body, my yuan Shen''s defense alone can''t resist! To be honest, I really wanted to give up at that moment, but I didn''t expect that master Zhao Yun helped me at the critical moment!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, you don''t have to be so polite. It seems that I came at the right time!" Hearing what I said, Zhao Yun smiles slightly, with a dignified face. At the moment, he shows a faint smile. When he says this, Zhao Yun even looks at Cheng ran, who is floating in the void not far away.


    "I didn''t expect that you had the power of magic! It''s beyond my expectation that there are so many opportunities Said, Zhao Yun looked at me again, is the feeling general appearance!


    I smile bitterly. Now Zhao Yun is here. I know that Cheng ran can''t suppress me like that. He takes a deep breath and asks, "master, how can you suddenly come to the human world? Is it for the temple without heaven? "


    "Not bad!"


    Hearing my inquiry, Zhao Yun nodded slightly with a dignified look. Then he looked at me and said slowly: "since last time you had a big fight at the boundary of Shenyu, the situation of the three shrines of Shenyu has also undergone subtle changes, and then there are some disputes. Although these disputes are not caused by you, they have a lot to do with you! Now the divine realm is also in chaos, and the Wutian temple, taking advantage of the opportunity of fighting among the three temples in the divine realm, quietly sends the strong to the human world to catch you! So I came here on purpose! "


    "Chaos in the divine realm?"


    Hearing this, not only me, but also many disciples of Tianzun League, and Cheng ran, who was floating in the void not far away, were stunned at the moment!


    And although I am a little surprised, but at the moment, but the brain is a little confused!


    Mad, since all the three temples in the realm of God have begun to fight, is this temple crazy? Can you find time to send someone to catch me? Do I have something to do with the chaos of the divine realm?


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell you this in a short time. Now I''ll help you solve the problem in front of you first." Looking at me in consternation, Zhao Yun smiles, and then turns his eyes to Cheng ran, who is not far away from the void!


    "The power of gods and demons? Magic body! How can the human world be so strong? Good, good! " For a moment, when his eyes turned to Cheng Ran''s body, Zhao Yun''s eyes, like stars, suddenly became a little more complicated. At the same time, they also spread a trace of killing!


    "Well? Are you Zhao Yun At this moment, feeling the lock of Zhao Yun''s eyes, Cheng ran only felt that a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. After hearing the conversation between Zhao Yun and me, Cheng ran was extremely shocked to learn that the old man in front of him was a famous strong man in ancient China!


    Just feel Zhao Yun at the moment, for the slightest chance to kill himself, Cheng Ran is also instinctive vigilance!


    "Although you are human, and you have good talent, savvy and aptitude, it''s a pity that you understand the body of the devil. The power of the devil is on you, and it will only develop in the direction of evil. Originally, I can''t control the affairs of the human world, but now that you are met by me, it''s also your destiny!" Feel Cheng Ran''s vigilance! Zhao Yun''s figure moved slightly. The next second, the void moved hundreds of meters away, suspended in a place not far away from Cheng ran!


    "Hiss! How fast Seeing Zhao Yun''s speed, Cheng ran was shocked!


    Although he has the power of gods and demons, and Cheng ran also knows that the power of gods and demons is much stronger than the power of gods and demons, but at the moment, Cheng ran does not fully integrate the power of gods and demons in his body. In other words, he can only deal with the demons and some inferior gods who can''t reach the peak!


    In front of him, Zhao Yun''s strength is still above the superior God, and the supreme power contained in his body has almost reached an imperceptible state! So at this moment, when Cheng ran faced Zhao Yun, there was almost no chance of winning in his heart!


    "You think I''m going to kill you? You are wrong. The ability of every psionic is hard to come by, but it is more important than strength and life. In my realm, it is not easy to take people''s life, but I will destroy your demon body, so that you will not escape into the endless evil way and be unable to extricate yourself! " Looking at Cheng Ran''s face, Zhao Yun seems to guess what Cheng ran thinks in his heart, and then he says in a slow tone!


    "Destroy my body?"


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Cheng Ran is shocked. However, he is not excited about Zhao Yun''s life. On the contrary, in this shock, Cheng Ran''s heart is filled with endless resentment!


    Without the magic body, you can''t better understand the power of gods and demons in your body. Without the power of gods and demons, how can you kill Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong? How can I get revenge for Liu Yiyi? No, I can''t give up my body!


    At the moment, Cheng Ran''s face is extremely gloomy, and his eyes are also extremely dignified. Under Zhao Yun''s gaze, Cheng Ran''s eyes avoid Zhao Yun''s eyes, but cast them on me!

 Chapter 1931

    too bad!


    At this moment, even if Zhao Yun blocked Cheng Ran''s face, he felt Cheng Ran''s eyes like a poisonous snake through the void of several hundred meters. I just felt his soul shudder!


    At this moment, I realize that this boy''s resentment towards Qin Xiong and me is beyond my imagination! At the same time, I also know that even Zhao yunzai, I guess this guy will kill me regardless of everything!


    Mad!


    At this moment, when the inner uneasiness rises, I can''t say the depression! A guy who didn''t pay attention to me before, now his strength is so terrible! This kind of drop feeling, let me be very depressed!


    But at this moment, I also suddenly realized something. It seems that a few years ago, after I won the first place in the Jihad of the seven continents, especially after I entered the Tianzun League, when those lucky opportunities came to me one by one, my mood gradually became too confident! Always blindly think, in the human world, in addition to my Jiangfeng, no longer invincible!


    Now see Cheng ran, I immediately feel that before some of their own really overconfident!


    In the world of powers, you have a good chance, but there is always someone better than you!


    "Hum, even if there is no magic body, I will decide Jiang Feng''s life today!" At this moment, when I frown and feel it, Cheng Ran is fearless in the face of Zhao Yun''s divine power suppression. He sees his figure flash suddenly, and a remnant image appears in the same place!


    Then when the shadow appeared, the ten parts suddenly roared out. The next second, after recovering the internal injuries, Cheng ran just relied on the ten parts. After he temporarily confused Zhao Yun''s eyes, his real body suddenly appeared in front of me, and then he gave a low drink! And the next second, I saw the xuanming ghost sword in his hand. At the moment, it also burst out a cold green awn!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in the moment when the green awns emerge, in the void around them, they also quickly condense the power of black and gold gods and demons!


    "Ghost cut, out!"


    The next second, under Cheng Ran''s gloomy cheers, he saw the light of the dark gold magic power gathered around him, which quickly condensed on the xuanming ghost sword in his hand. The next second, a huge dark gold sword came out. In the dark gold energy, after the evil spirit of the xuanming ghost sword, some dark green light suddenly flowed!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, in the moment of the formation of this fierce sword, under Cheng Ran''s opposition, he immediately tore the sky, carrying endless pressure, tearing the void where he had passed, and coming towards me!


    "Well? There''s something strange about the boy''s body method! " At the moment when Cheng ran broke out of this Dao idea, Zhao Yun was also dazzled by Cheng Ran''s ten parts, but then he reacted. Only when Zhao Yun reacted, Cheng Ran''s Dao idea had been formed!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I can see the intention of this Dao. After it erupts, the power of destruction is just like endless divine calamity, and the speed is also amazing! Seems to be able to shuttle through the void in an instant!


    Ma De, looking at the bombardment in front of me, especially feeling that the power of gods and Demons permeated in the meaning of the sword is almost fierce. I knew that in order to kill me, this guy gave up his defense against Zhao Yun and burst out all the power of gods and demons in his body. It seems that this boy realized that he could not beat Zhao Yun with his own strength, So I''ll take a chance and fight for the devil. I''ll die with you!


    Now I realize this, I am almost extremely depressed!


    "Hoo


    And at this time, I was extremely depressed. At the same time, looking at the moment when the sword intention came with the sky full of prestige, I also took a deep breath, and then urged all the power of the yuan Shen in my body, condensed the golden armor around my body, and enveloped a divine defense outside the golden armor!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    At the moment of the formation of these two defenses, Cheng Ran''s sword intention suddenly fell down. With a violent shock, I immediately felt that the endless tearing force carried by that sword intention was pouring down like a storm! Then, in the outermost layer of my body, the divine defense broke up in an instant!


    what the fuck!


    I felt that the outer layer of the divine defense was broken. Before I came and stepped back, I felt that the meaning of the sword, carrying countless fierce sword awns, broke out in an instant, and the next second, it exploded on my golden armor!


    "Bang!"


    "Click and rub!"


    finished!


    At this moment, I just felt an unprecedented sense of suffocation, and at the same time, my whole body was also oppressed by a very powerful pressure. This pressure with endless tearing power seemed to cut off the link between me and the spirit in my body! It makes me feel as if I have escaped into the endless dark void in a moment


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Brother Feng..."


    "Asshole, is Cheng ran crazy?"


    "Damn, there is a strong man in the divine realm. Is this boy still so arrogant and ready to die together?"


    At this moment, looking at the Dao idea, I was completely enveloped, as if the void had been solidified by the cruel Dao idea and pressure. Suddenly, the tianzunmeng people below were extremely indignant! And Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, as well as the bright saint, in the very sad moment, also shed tears of pain at the moment!


    Under such a fierce attack, I almost died!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, I have said that sooner or later you will be defeated by me!" At this moment, seeing that I am completely submerged by my own Dao idea, Cheng ran can only barely float in the void after he has exhausted the last magic power in his body. Nevertheless, Cheng ran still holds the xuanming ghost Dao tightly, looks very happy and laughs freely!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    And at this time, just as the Dao intention is about to burst out the final crushing force and prepare to strangle me completely, at this moment, I see several golden awns darting out from the side. The next second, I quickly blend into the whole body of me covered by Cheng Ran''s Dao intention! With this endless God awn shrouded, I can see that my original broken golden armor has resurfaced a series of defense runes. Not only that, the void around me is also filled with endless divine power, almost shaking the void!


    These magic powers are the result of Zhao Yun''s outburst!


    "Good boy, you almost fooled me just now. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me!" At this moment, in the moment of exerting his endless divine power to protect me, Zhao Yun''s face was also extremely cold. The moment the void moved to me, the next second, he saw his hands slowly raised!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, several huge golden pillars of light reappear, and after these golden pillars emerge, the burst of energy breath, with endless divine power, diffuses towards the surrounding void!


    "Divine light verdict!"


    The next second, accompanied by Zhao Yun''s dignified roar, we can see that the golden God awn, after the outbreak of endless pressure, quickly gathered together, and the next second towards the exhausted energy process shrouded in the past!


    "Hateful, what a mighty power!" With this divine power, Cheng ran only feels that his soul has been greatly oppressed. Not only that, his demon body is now under the fierce suppression, just like being cut by countless knives. The great pain makes Cheng ran try his best to bite his teeth in an attempt to resist, but finally he can''t help but scream!


    "Ah


    "Hiss


    And with Cheng Ran''s scream, you can see that his whole body is filled with countless black lines of magic body armor. At the moment, cracks are slowly emerging, followed by a dark atmosphere from his magic body!


    "No, I can''t lose my body! I still need to gain more powerful power of the gods and Demons... "At this moment, Cheng ran, who was under the fierce pressure of the ruling of the surrounding gods, was suffering endless pain. At the moment, his face was extremely twisted and ferocious, and at the same time, he was also shouting madly!

 Chapter 1932

    At this moment, as Zhao Yun, who transcends the existence of the upper God, the divine light ruling at this moment, for Cheng ran, without the power of the gods and demons, is almost no resistance!


    And this divine light verdict, the burst of powerful divine power, can easily destroy Cheng Ran''s demon body!


    "Hoo


    And under the protection of the God awn, at the moment I also completely broke away from the shadow of the sword. After taking a deep breath, I watched Cheng ran struggling in the distance! At the moment, my heart is also incomparable!


    Paralyzed, I know that Cheng Ran is very jealous of me. To my surprise, this guy even wants to kill me even though he has consumed all the power of the gods and demons he understands! Madder, how much revenge is this?


    "Hiss


    At this moment, just as I took a slow breath, suspended in the same place and began to recover my energy quietly, I saw the endless divine light ruling. Under the fierce suppression, Cheng Ran''s body defense was defeated a little bit! And Cheng ran also from the beginning of the struggle, slowly become weak up!


    "Boy, no, it won''t kill you, but you tried to kill me just now! It seems that after destroying your demon body, it''s necessary to discard your Alien ability! Only let you be an ordinary person, can you escape into the evil way! "


    At the same time, while constantly urging the divine light to adjudicate, Zhao Yun stares at Cheng ran, who is suppressed by himself. His tone is also extremely calm!


    "Hateful, i... I don''t accept... Why, if he has the power of God and devil, you can ignore it, and if I have the body of devil, I have to bear the punishment?" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Cheng ran feels that all his limbs and even his soul are suffering from endless torture. However, he can''t help but feel sad and indignant!


    "Well! Because of your extreme temperament, the devil has been born, so that you have absolute power, will only harm a few sides of the world! In my eyes, I can''t tolerate such a situation Looking at Cheng Ran''s unwilling look, as well as the scream of grief and indignation, Zhao Yun sighs secretly, and then says slowly!


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s explanation, Cheng ran laughs bitterly!


    And the next second, Cheng ran slowly closed his eyes, because although he was not reconciled, he felt the endless suppression of the dark light around him. Cheng ran also realized that he could not escape the disaster!


    "Fool, did you just give up?"


    "Whoosh!"


    However, the moment Cheng ran closed his eyes! All of a sudden, a voice like a silver bell suddenly rings from the void in front of us. The voice is very clear and pleasant, but it is full of the meaning of hating iron but not steel!


    And then, you can see that in the void, a strange wave of dark energy suddenly appears, and the moment this wave of dark energy emerges, it quickly diffuses in the direction of Cheng ran being suppressed!


    "Well?"


    "The devil?"


    At this moment, hearing the clear voice, Cheng ran almost felt shocked, and immediately opened his eyes. At the same time, Zhao Yun also frowned and looked towards the direction of the dark energy emerging!


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next second, you can see that in the direction where the dark energy emerges, a gentle figure slowly emerges. Wearing a black transparent veil all over, the body sets off an incomparable graceful curve. On a delicate face, it gives people a kind of alluring power to invert all living beings!


    "It''s you!"


    "Magic night... Magic Lord?"


    At this moment, seeing the appearance of the figure in front of him, Cheng ran was stunned. Then he was very surprised and said, and I, at this moment, immediately saw that the figure in front of me was the magic night demon who had seen one side in the demon kingdom!


    I''m not very clear about the relationship between magic night master and Cheng ran, but I know that Qin Xiong and I were in the magic world, helping Xingyu kill several other magic masters. At that time, this magic night master was in the middle cube all the time. Just when the other magic masters surrendered to Xingyu, this magic night master suddenly disappeared and left the magic body!


    So at the moment to see this magic night, I immediately speechless surprise, did not expect her to appear in mainland China!


    In fact, what I don''t know is that at that time, after Xingyu unified the demon world, he didn''t want to submit to Xingyu''s magic night Lord, so he decided decisively to come to the human world to find Cheng ran!


    Knowing that Cheng Ran has the power of gods and demons in his body, magic night master firmly believes that as long as he finds Cheng ran and gains the power of gods and demons, as long as he can integrate the power of gods and demons, he will no longer be afraid of the stars!


    It''s just that after returning to the human world, he has been looking for Cheng ran in various continents for a long time, but he has not found Cheng ran. What''s more, after the last separation, Cheng ran almost experienced a major turning point in his life!


    But fortunately, by virtue of the spirit of those monsters gathered in the Chinese mainland, magic night demon Zun came all the way to find Cheng ran!


    However let magic night demon Zun did not expect is, in find Cheng ran, Cheng Ran has been in danger!


    "It''s a devil in the devil''s land! Hum, are you going to save this boy? " And at the same time, at the moment, looking at the magic night magic statue that suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhao Yun''s look suddenly became dignified!


    The next second, without waiting for the magic night master to speak, Zhao Yun snorted again. After endless golden God awns broke out all over his body, he said coldly: "under my hand, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you if you can take it away!" At this moment, hearing Zhao Yun''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately chuckled, but when he said these words, magic night demon Zun''s look was also extremely dignified! Because the magic night demon obviously felt that Zhao Yun''s strength was above the superior God. With his own magic power, it was almost difficult to win!


    But the magic night demon didn''t plan to fight with Zhao Yun, so just after saying these words, the next second, I saw that in the whole body of the magic night demon, at this moment suddenly appeared a strange black energy wave out!


    "Boom!"


    After the emergence of this black energy wave, it contains a kind of silent power of destruction, which quickly diffuses towards Zhao Yun!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the powerful power of the demon in front of Zhao Yun''s eyes, Zhao Yun suddenly picked his eyes, and then UEFA urged his own divine power to come out. He saw that with the glittering golden awns, a long gun with golden awns also appeared in Zhao Yun''s hands!


    "I didn''t expect to meet a demon here. Since you are so confident, let''s have a good fight!" At this moment, Zhao Yun, holding the golden spear, showed endless fighting spirit on his old face. The momentum he burst out was not inferior to that of the past, or even far superior to that of the past!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    And the next second, Zhao Yun burst out in front of his eyes after a violent drink. With the tearing of energy, the dark breath of magic night Buddha was torn out of a huge gap!


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, I was shocked. I knew Zhao Yun was very strong, but I didn''t expect that he was so abnormal. Was the dark power of magic night God so easily broken?


    However, let me Lengshen is still behind!


    "Whoosh!"


    In Zhao Yun with indomitable momentum, toward the magic of the moment, you see the magic of the night with a sneer, the figure suddenly turned, unexpectedly avoided the confrontation with Zhao Yun, but turned toward Cheng ran in the past!


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west?


    See here, I immediately confused!


    "Hiss At this time, Cheng ran, who had been ruled by the divine light, almost completely defeated the whole body of the demon. After the appearance of magic night, the power of the divine light''s ruling immediately weakened a lot. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s pressure was greatly reduced, but his whole body was still covered by the power of the divine light''s ruling!


    "You..." and at the moment when magic night comes, looking at the firm face of magic night, Cheng Ran is a little surprised for a moment. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to speak!


    "Don''t talk, come with me!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s surprised appearance, magic night devil takes a deep breath. When a magic power breaks through a gap, he suddenly reaches out and catches Cheng ran!

 Chapter 1933

    "Well, you want to go? No one can escape under me! Even if you are the devil, it is no exception! "


    At this moment, looking at the magic night demon figure suddenly turns, rushes to Cheng ran, and breaks a gap in the divine light ruling that he urges, Zhao Yun suddenly yells, and then the voice falls down. Under Zhao Yun''s urging, a series of extremely dazzling golden awns, with extremely strong fluctuations, burst out!


    This burst of golden energy is like a powerful aura of energy, which condenses in the void!


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, we can see that in the moment when the golden halo of energy is formed, Zhao Yun is the center, and the void is shaken by this energy!


    "Hiss, that''s the real power!"


    "So strong!"


    For a moment, looking at Zhao Yun''s energy explosion, those watching disciples of Tianzun League immediately were attracted by the dazzling golden awns in the void, and felt the divine power, the energy riots in the heaven and earth, almost everyone''s face changed greatly!


    "Magic night! This man is Zhao Yun. He is the most powerful man in Shenyu. You are not an opponent. Leave me alone and go by yourself! " At the same time, seeing the magic night demon suddenly appears in this crisis moment, Cheng Ran''s heart can''t express his gratitude. Now, after feeling the endless power of Zhao Yun, Cheng ran wants to escape, but he doesn''t want to involve the magic night demon!


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Although the old man is powerful, he can''t kill me. Don''t worry, I''ll get you out of here!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately gently frowned, and then said calmly!


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the magic night master''s voice came to an end, he saw the ring after ring of powerful divine power condensed from Zhao Yun''s whole body. At this moment, after the endless divine light burst out, the golden halos quickly gathered together. The next second, on Zhao Yun''s golden long gun, a destructive bombardment burst out!


    "Hiss


    The next second, this burst out of a very strong golden spear, in the endless golden glow, just like a sharp golden arrow, towards the magic night!


    "What a bombardment


    At this moment, magic night with Cheng ran, just out of the range of Zhao Yun''s previous urging shenmang verdict, immediately met the endless murderous golden spear, immediately felt the endless power of pressure, magic night almost had a sense of suffocation, suddenly changed his face!


    "Youyouming power! Protect me


    At the moment when the powerful spear came, the magic night God hastened to stir up his own power. The next second, accompanied by a stream of dark energy dispersion, the next second, in front of the magic night God, formed a magic vortex! And in this energy vortex, some black Rune lights appear!


    "No way..."


    Feel the breath of magic night, the formation of this magic vortex, the energy contained in the breath, is not as strong as before, relying on the power of God and devil, urge the energy vortex, Cheng ran immediately can''t help opening his mouth!


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Cheng ran to finish, he saw the golden spear in front of him, still bombarded with endless momentum. The next second, under a violent riot, he saw the magic whirlpool, which was defeated immediately. Although the spear was offset by the power of the magic whirlpool, at the moment when the magic whirlpool dispersed, See a gun mang residual meaning, is still roaring! Instantly pierced the body of magic night!


    "Well... Poof!"


    Blink of an eye, in bear to this a gun awn of penetration, see the magic night demon Zun body suddenly shake, followed by the mouth also sprayed a mouthful of blood out!


    "You..." seeing the blood hole on the magic night Lord and the blood spilling from his mouth, Cheng ran was surprised, but he didn''t wait for Cheng ran to continue! Magic night Lord shook his head. His face, which was full of temptation, now showed a trace of blue and white, and said, "I''m ok, I can''t die!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately became silent. At the moment, a trace of palpitation rose in his heart!


    Because once upon a time, Cheng ran still vaguely remembers that when he and the magic night demon were trapped in the nameless island in the endless sea area of Qitong Island, in the lost world, Cheng ran protected her in this way, and in the lost world, whenever there was a crisis, the magic night demon also worried about himself, and every time he went to the world, he was very happy, It doesn''t matter to tell her that I can''t die!


    don''t worry! I can''t die! Such a simple sentence, but also reveals the number of special feelings between the two sides!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, in the moment when Cheng ran was stunned, he saw the magic night God. After being bombarded by Zhao Yun, he burst out seven or eight layers of magic power in his body again. Suddenly, in front of Cheng ran and the magic night God, a huge space crack suddenly appeared, and then, beside the space crack, Then a huge energy vortex like a black hole is formed again!


    At the same time, magic night is also clenching his teeth, with Cheng ran, quickly toward the cracks in the space!


    "Well, want to escape?"


    At this moment, looking at the cracks in the void and the huge energy whirlpool, Zhao Yun''s figure with the long gun of jinmang seems to be shooting. At the moment of bombardment, the long gun of jinmang in his hand is filled with purple gold again. The next second, it contains the bombardment of purple gold, Toward Cheng ran two people bombard but go!


    For a moment, I saw that with the twinkle of the dazzling purple golden God awn, the huge energy burst out from the huge energy vortex. In the burst sound, the extremely low and dull sound, such as thunder, resounded between heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    With this violent explosion, you can see the huge space vortex like a black hole, which is immediately smashed by Zhao Yun''s purplish golden spear! All of a sudden, in that void, countless space debris swept the whole world like a raging wave, and with the spread of the purple and gold God awn, the space cracks triggered by the magic night God also quickly collapsed!


    At the same time, the shadow of magic night and Cheng ran also disappeared in the collapse of this void!


    "Damn, they ran away!" Looking at the collapse of the void in front of him, Zhao Yun''s figure suddenly stood in the void. Looking at the chaos and nothingness in the void, he said angrily, and a trace of gloom appeared on his old face!


    Run away? what the fuck!


    And at the same time, watching the shadow of magic night and Cheng ran disappear, I am also completely stunned there, the figure remains in the void, staring at the empty mess in front of me! I haven''t recovered for a long time!


    "Hum, but that demon master was badly hurt by me. Even if he was immortal, it would take a long time for his body to recover, and his spirit was also badly damaged!" At this moment, Zhao Yun was angry, and his voice was slow. The next second, his eyes turned to the other gods who came not far away: "go to other continents immediately! If you meet the devil and the boy, take them immediately! "


    "Yes


    "I understand!"


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, all of them nodded one after another, followed by golden streamers, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye!


    It''s over?


    Looking at the figures that disappeared from the void, I gradually calmed down. At the moment, I couldn''t express the depression and complexity in my heart. But soon, my eyes turned to Zhao Yun, and then the figure also fell down!


    At the moment, Zhao Yun is also slowly landing on the tianzunmeng general altar below! Immediately after watching me follow the landing, when I get close, Zhao Yun waved to me!

 Chapter 1934

    "Yun''er, I have something to talk about with my predecessors. Clean up the battlefield first!" Looking at Zhao Yun''s complicated look, I suddenly realized something, nodded to Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, but I said to Lin Yuner in a calm tone!


    "Well!"


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er immediately nodded, and then, together with Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light, he ordered other disciples to clean up the battlefield, and at the same time, he also repaired the array that had been defeated before the Tianzun League!


    And I, is and Zhao Yun slowly toward a quiet mountain nearby fly past!


    At this moment, looking at Zhao Yun''s dignified look, I realized that in addition to the chaos in Shenyu, there must be something more important happening this time!


    "Hoo! Master, is there anything else? " For a moment, after Zhao Yunfei and I got to the top of the quiet mountain, looking at the surrounding peaks, and frowning with no other energy breath, I couldn''t help asking!


    "Well! Jiang Feng Hearing my question, Zhao Yun didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he took a breath and put away the long gun with endless golden light in his hand. After thinking about it, he said to me slowly: "there were too many people just now, and the situation was chaotic. I don''t want to tell you too much! Now that the matter has come to an end, I think I can tell you! "


    "What is it?" Looking at Zhao Yun''s serious appearance, I can''t help getting nervous!


    Madder, I thought I was the strongest power in the human world before. Just now, I was almost killed by Cheng ran. Only then did I know how conceited I was! And looking at Zhao Yun''s look, I immediately realized that it was a great event for me to make Zhao Yun so dignified!


    "Before, I said that you had something to do with the chaos in the divine realm. Do you know why?" Looking at my changeable face, Zhao Yun took a deep breath and gazed at me slowly!


    "Is it because I didn''t follow the rules of the divine realm and privately obtained the divine personality and possessed the power of the yuan God?" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, I suddenly hit a sudden in my heart. Then I quickly thought about it and said!


    To tell you the truth, I had a festival with the temple without heaven. When Anna and I entered the boundary of the divine realm, we offended the Lord of the trial city at the beginning. Later, after the trial in the trial battlefield, we couldn''t hold back our anger and killed the Lord for a moment! At the same time, in the case of no qualification, obtained the power of Yuanshen!


    In addition to these, I really can''t think of any other things that I can link with God domain!


    "It''s just one aspect, and it''s not the point!" Hearing my words, Zhao Yun suddenly laughed, then looked at me with deep meaning, and said in a mysterious tone!


    "Er..." hearing Zhao Yun say so, I immediately feel depressed!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, when you first entered the boundary of the divine realm, did you test your talent on the xuanbei in the test field square?" At this moment, when I couldn''t understand it, Zhao Yun said something unexpected with a smile!


    "Xuanbei test?" After Zhao Yun reminded me, I immediately rang out. I remember when Anna and I entered the boundary of the divine realm, Anna didn''t enter the test city because of the boundary suppression of the divine realm. After I entered alone, I knew a strong human, and the test of the test city was about to open, so I was on the xuanbei of the square, Test your talent!


    Do you?


    Think of this, I suddenly realized what, at the moment suddenly heart a huge shock!


    I remember that there was a ranking in the test of xuanbei at that time. From ancient times and ancient times, the strong who entered into the divine realm would test their talents. The more talented people were, the more achievements they made in the future would be limitless. After the test, I jumped to the first place in the ranking!


    Could it be that those temples in the divine realm, knowing my talent test, thought


    "Ha ha, now you know, Jiang Feng, you are the first person who has been gifted to surpass all the sages in the boundary of the divine realm since ancient times. In the three temples of the divine realm, some want to woo you, while others want to get rid of you. Do you understand? Although your current strength is not enough to threaten the divine realm, it will be limitless in the future. That''s why the temple of heaven has sent so many powerful men from the divine realm to arrest you! " At this moment, looking at my thoughtfulness, Zhao Yun said with a light smile!


    Arrest?


    Hearing the word Zhao Yun said, at the moment, although I still have some confusion in my mind, but vaguely, I seem to understand something! Wutian Temple chose to arrest me instead of kill me. It seems that they also intend to draw me in the past! After all, I ranked first in the xuanbei test! In the future, it may become the strongest one in the realm of God!


    And the other two shrines must have the same plan!


    However, based on my previous festival with Wutian temple, Wutian temple has adopted the strategy of giving priority to capture alive. If you can''t capture alive, you can only kill me. In this way, you can''t let the other two temples get the talents you can''t get!


    "So, master, this time I come to invite me to join your temple?" Thinking of this, I took a deep breath and said to Zhao Yun!


    "Ha ha, you can understand that! However, I will not force you, but as long as you are willing, our maitian temple will always open the door for you. Although the maitian temple is not the strongest temple in the divine realm, everyone in it is an open and aboveboard strongman. However, if you join other temples, I will not object! I''m just going to make sure you''re safe, because all those guys in the temple of heaven are crazy! " At this moment, hearing my words, Zhao Yun said with a smile!


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Zhao Yun''s words, I couldn''t say the complexity in my heart! At the same time, there is also some depression!


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng was so famous in Shenyu! But think about it, a test in xuanbei, the existence of the first place, whether it is the temple, will try to attract!


    What''s depressing is that a guy with such a strong talent was almost killed by Cheng ran not long ago. It''s really boring to think about it!


    "Well, that''s all I''ve said. Before I came here, I already noticed that there are a lot of guys scattered in China, but they are not very strong. With the power of your fusion of gods and demons, they can cope with it, but you have to be careful! This is my talisman. If you have any trouble in the future, please come to me directly! I''ll be there soon Just as I was thinking, Zhao Yun spoke slowly at the moment, and at the same time, Zhao Yun took out a golden light from his body and handed it to my hand!


    At this moment, looking at the golden flash of the talisman, I did not hesitate to take it down! Such a powerful helper, take the initiative to find up, not in vain, not ah! But the result of the magic moment, I also know that Zhao Yun is going!


    "Well, the matter here is over for the time being. We will put pressure on them in Wutian temple, so that they don''t have the chance to trouble you again. But you should be careful. In addition, the boy who was hostile to you was taken away by a demon. I guess that demon also took a fancy to the power of gods and demons in his body. This matter can''t be delayed, I have to search for them as soon as possible! " At this moment, at the moment when I put away the talisman, Zhao Yun breathed deeply and said solemnly!


    Hearing this, I immediately became silent!


    To tell you the truth, in the fierce battle before, I felt the metamorphosis of Cheng ran. At the moment, the energy in my body was almost consumed. Not only the power of the gods and demons that I understood was completely consumed, but also the power in my yuan Shen was only two or three layers at the moment! And Qin Xiong is also in the confrontation before, was hit by Cheng ran! Tianzun League almost suffered heavy losses!


    If Zhao Yun didn''t come here, I''m afraid I would be more or less lucky!


    As soon as Zhao Yun left, before Cheng ran came back, I had to find a way to fuse the power of the gods and demons in my body again!

 Chapter 1935

    If Zhao Yun didn''t come here, I''m afraid I would be more or less lucky!


    As soon as Zhao Yun left, before Cheng ran came back, I had to find a way to fuse the power of the gods and demons in my body again!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, your talent is really good, but you still need a long time to experience a lot of things. Well, don''t say it, I should go!" At this moment, Zhao Yun smile, in my thinking, patted me on the shoulder, after saying these, immediately in its urging, all around a strong golden God light flashing!


    "Master!" Just as Zhao Yun was about to break through the air, I suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help shouting!


    "What? Do you have anything else to do? " Hear my cry, Zhao Yun figure suspended in the air, looking at me calmly asked!


    I nodded, then hesitated, and directly took out the eleven heavenly rings!


    "Tianli Jie? Tian mang Jie Tianying... Tianmang... Tianlong... Hiss... You boy, have you collected so many Tianjie? Plus the one I gave you when I came, it''s already eleven? "


    At this moment, looking at the 11 rings in my hand, Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly gave out a strange light. Looking at my eyes, he was also shocked!


    "Er, master, you don''t know how hard it took me to find it these days! One of them is actually on a demon lord. Forget it, I don''t want to tell you any more. Besides the eleven rings, what is the last ring, or where is it? I want to know if you have any clues! "


    "Well! After the war between gods and Demons and the division of the human world, these Tianjie were left everywhere. In my military life, I got this one by chance. Although I knew some clues, you found them all. Let me see... "At this moment, Zhao Yun observed the eleven Tianjie in my hand carefully, Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "the last one should be tianlie ring! But I don''t know the whereabouts of this ring! "


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, when I heard Zhao Yun''s words, I was extremely depressed. I thought I could get some clues from him when I looked at his serious appearance. Now it seems that it''s in vain!


    "Ha ha, don''t be depressed! Chance is hard to say! Maybe you will find this ring soon. Since you can find eleven of them, it proves that the task of merging the seven continents of the human world is destined to be realized in your hands. Don''t worry! "


    Looking at my depressed appearance, Zhao Yun laughed, then nodded to me, the next second turned into a golden awn, disappeared in front of the void!


    "Lying trough, does the last ring depend on luck?" When I heard Zhao Yun''s words, I murmured, and then I used my body method to fly to the Tianzun League!


    When I got to the general arena, I saw that the original messy battlefield had been cleaned up, and those broken arrays had been repaired one by one, and my heart immediately calmed down a little!


    Then I immediately went to Qin Xiong''s resting place. When I learned that Qin Xiong was in seclusion, I didn''t disturb him!


    Under the deployment of Lin yun''er, the defense of Tianzun League is formed again! So I don''t have to worry. At the moment, I also know that Wu Tian Temple has Zhao Yun''s Mitian temple and another temple. For the time being, they won''t come to me for trouble. However, Cheng ran and magic night are still being searched by Zhao Yun''s companions, and they won''t come back in a short time!


    So taking advantage of this opportunity, I immediately took Zhou Bingna, the bright saint, and Lin Yuner. After returning to the resting place of the general arena, I entered the nine turn Linglong tower that Zhou Bingna had been hiding in!


    This nine turn Linglong pagoda is a treasure I got in Haotian mainland before! Inside, there is a world of its own, and the world is more full of different abilities than the outside world. It''s a great place for cultivation!


    Because Lin Yuner, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light were injured by the power of Cheng ran, it''s difficult to recover quickly by relying on the original way of cultivation. Only in the special world of jiuzhuan Linglong tower can we recover energy quickly!


    Because of the bright saint in, Zhou Bingna and I, and Lin Yuner, it is difficult to make intimate action, so after entering the nine turn Linglong tower, we each find a quiet place to start their own cultivation!


    "Hoo


    After Lin yun''er, the holy lady of light and Zhou bing''na searched for a place to practice, I couldn''t settle down! After showing my figure and making a circle in this special world, I locked my eyes on the central peak of this special world of nine turn Linglong Tower!


    In that cloud, the peak in the middle is looming, and at the top of the peak, there are some colorful energy of various attributes!


    Under this mountain peak, where all kinds of energy converge, is a deep stream!


    "Whoosh!"


    Looking at the deep stream, the faint cold breath, my mind move, immediately toward the deep stream will fall down!


    Soon, on a stone platform on the edge of the deep stream, I fell down steadily. The moment I sat down with my knees crossed, I immediately felt the lingering of the attribute energy on the top of the mountain. At the same time, under the deep stream, there were a lot of evil energy!


    It seems that in the world of the nine turn Linglong tower, not all of them contain the power of justice, but also the power of evil, and these two kinds of energy just correspond to the power of gods and demons in my body!


    At this moment, in the moment of sitting down, I slowly closed my eyes. In my mind, a question came out first!


    What is God and what is devil?


    Since there are no two sides, how can the power of gods and demons be derived? How can these two forces, which are mutually exclusive and antagonistic, be integrated and formed!


    As long as you understand this, maybe the power of the gods and demons in my body can be completely integrated by me!


    At this moment, I magnified my perception to the extreme, acutely perceiving the evil forces under the abyss all around me, as well as the other forces of various attributes continuously coming from the mountain top!


    Soon, in this sense of selflessness, I entered a realm of selflessness!


    Unconsciously, I seem to have fallen asleep in the past, and I seem to be very sober. At the moment, the power of gods and demons in my body is slowly diffused out under my perception and deep understanding, and constantly hovers around me


    ......


    Don''t know how long, I finally opened my eyes!


    At this moment, I was surprised to find that the original spirit in my body was gone, but when I raised my hand, I only needed to move my mind, but I could easily gather the pure power of the original spirit! And in my body, at this moment, in the place where the Yuanshen condenses, there is a black and golden circle!


    what the fuck!


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, I want to feel it, but I find that the black and gold on the ball are not integrated with each other, but closely linked, but independent of each other!


    "Hoo


    At the moment when I was puzzled, my mind moved again, and I saw a pure black flame on the palm of my hand, and the power contained in this flame was the pure dark power of the demon kingdom!


    See this black flame, I immediately silly! Crouching trough, how can I practice the power of the gods and demons in my body when I am absorbed in it? Now there are two extremely pure powers in my body, one is the power of the original spirit, the other is the power of the dark!


    As for the shock, I scratched my head, got up suddenly, and then flew into the sky. At this moment, I found that Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner and the bright saint, who were practicing together with me in the nine turn Linglong tower, were gone!


    It seems that their energy has been restored!


    Think of it! I didn''t think much about it! I left the special world of nine turn Linglong Tower!


    "Are you out?"


    And just as I came out of jiuzhuan Linglong tower and came out of Zhou Bingna''s rest room, I heard a soft and gentle voice. Suddenly, my heart was shocked. When I looked around, I saw a very delicate face beside me. Now I was looking at me, and it was Mi Yue!

 Chapter 1936

    "Miyue!"


    Seeing Mi Yue, the complicated emotion in my heart immediately calmed down at the moment!


    "Sister yun''er and sister bing''na, they say you are practicing. I''ll go to disturb them immediately! Jiang Feng, I heard that the previous battle was very fierce. Are you... Are you ok At this moment, see my moment, rice month is also speechless joy, but look between, also with a trace of worry!


    During this period of time, when Cheng ran drives those monsters to attack Tianzun League, after seeing Cheng Ran''s terror strength, Lin yun''er arranges Mi Yue in the secret room of Tianzun League! Therefore, MI Yue didn''t see the fierce battle before. She just got some information from other disciples!


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s over. You don''t have to worry about me!" At this time, I heard Mi Yue''s words, especially the trace of concern in MI Yue''s gentle eyes, which immediately moved me. At the moment, I also know that in order to find those Tianjie, and in order to obtain more powerful strength, MI Yue''s reunion is less and more, not only owes Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner a lot, but also owes Mi Yue a lot!


    "Jiang Feng, what do you think?" Looking at me fixed looking at himself, the face of rice month suddenly emerged a trace of red halo, then bowed his head gently said!


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Mi Yue''s coy appearance, I am in a good mood. The depression brought to me by the power of gods and demons that disappeared in the nine turn Linglong tower is also swept away at the moment!


    Now, at this moment, I just want to hold miyue well. Have a warm night!


    "Do you miss me all this time?" At the moment, I deliberately bad smile, and then the tone of cunning asked!


    "Well... No!" Hear my words, MI Yue''s face is more red, especially to see my eyes, the flicker of the strange, MI Yue immediately realized what! Face suddenly like a ripe apple, can not say the attractive!


    "Don''t go back to your room tonight, stay here with me!" At this moment, I feel the silence outside the room. I know that Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner should go to the secret room to practice at this moment, so they embrace Mi Yue in their arms!


    "I... well!" Although the mouth does not admit, but this moment, in my embrace her moment, rice month or very natural rely on my arms! The next moment, slightly raised his head, fixed eyes looking at me, secluded said: "Jiang Feng, you say if the human world does not have so many disputes much good!"


    "Soon! There will be peace in the world! " I laughed and thought of the last ring in my mind. I immediately took a deep breath and said to MI Yue!


    As long as I find the last ring, the seven continents of the human world will merge. At that time, the powers scattered in the seven continents will be unified unprecedentedly. At that time, no matter it is the demon kingdom or the God Kingdom, the human powers will no longer be afraid!


    "Well, I believe you, you can do it!" At this moment, although I don''t know what I mean by peace, but looking at my serious appearance, MI Yue also nodded firmly!


    "Well!" I should be a, and then no longer speak, but looked at the eyes of this girl in my heart, looking at that pair of eyes, hazy as if with autumn water, and static face, two pieces of red halo for a long time, at the moment I can no longer help, bent over the mouth close to the tempting red lips.


    "Well..." at this moment, accompanied by Mi Yue''s light chant, I felt her body, and it seemed to tremble slightly. The next second, her body softened down, completely paralyzed in my arms! With both hands around my neck, began to cater to me!


    For a moment, we hugged each other tightly. With the deep kiss, our breath became more and more urgent. I was also aroused by Mi Yue''s enthusiasm, and my hands began to swim on MI Yue''s body!


    ......


    "Well... Hiss!"


    Just when Mi Yue and I were embracing each other and sleeping after some passion, we were in a group of mountains on the border of the Chinese mainland, in a secret magical land. Two figures also quickly entered, and then landed in a secret cave in that secret land!


    The secret place is not big, and all the monsters in the secret place have escaped now, so the secret place is empty!


    And these two figures are magic night and Cheng ran!


    "Are you all right?" At this moment, after entering the cave, Cheng ran looks at the wounded magic night master in front of him. He can''t say his worry. Especially when he sees the pale face of magic night master and the dried blood, Cheng Ran''s eyelids jump! Although Cheng ran knows that magic night will not easily die! After all, there is the protection of the devil''s soul and body, but Zhao Yun is too strong, especially the burst of the golden spear will almost hurt the devil''s soul and body! So it''s a miracle that the magic night God can escape with himself!


    "The power of my demon soul is seriously wasted! It will take a long time to recover! You''d better not go out now! The old man in the divine realm is very powerful. I''m afraid he''s already aware of us, but this secret place is very hidden. As long as our energy breath doesn''t spread out to the outside of the secret place, he won''t feel it! " At this moment, hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun lock show eyebrow, tone is very weak said!


    "Good!" Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran didn''t think much, immediately converged his breath!


    At the same time, magic night also closed his eyes and began to meditate in silence! However, Cheng ran immediately felt that without exerting his energy, the power of the spirit in the magic night Lord''s body was recovering very slowly. Moreover, because the evil body was pierced by Zhao Yun''s gun intention before, without the protection of the evil body, not only the speed of energy recovery was slow, but also the healing of the evil body was difficult to recover in a short time!


    "How can I help you?" At this moment, hearing the low and depressing murmurs from the magic night, Cheng ran immediately asked!


    After the convergence of the breath, the power of their own gods and demons can not urge, but Cheng ran also wants to give help to magic night!


    "Hoo..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun took a deep breath. Then he looked at Cheng ran and seemed to think about it. The next second, he said slowly: "if you really want to help me, get some blood essence for me!"


    "Blood essence?"


    Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately Leng next!


    "You have just understood and formed a demon body. You are also a demon lord. Using your essence and blood to supplement my lost vitality will not affect my demon body. However, if you lose too much essence and blood, it will be more serious than serious loss of energy!"


    "Good!" Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran didn''t think too much, and nodded decisively!


    "You... OK!" At this moment, originally magic night also want to say more about the importance of blood essence, but see Cheng ran answer so simply, or nodded!


    But in Cheng Ran''s heart, magic night demon Zun can come to rescue himself regardless of his own safety. For him, it''s already a great favor, not to mention blood essence. Even if he doesn''t want magic body, he will not hesitate, as long as he can cure magic night demon Zun!


    "Hoo


    The next second, after taking a deep breath, Cheng ran picks up the xuanming ghost knife. The next second, he cuts a wound on his wrist. The next second, when the blood essence flows out, Cheng ran takes out a jasper bottle from the space ring and catches it!


    At this moment, you can see that the blood essence flowing from Cheng Ran''s body not only shows a strong heat, but also seems to contain a strange wave of energy in the heat!


    "Sure enough! After merging the power of gods and demons, you rely on the power of gods and demons to form the body of demons, and your blood essence also contains some power of gods and demons! " At this moment, I felt the strange energy fluctuation in the blood essence, and the magic night looked very dignified. Then I suddenly said!


    Hearing the words of the magic night, Cheng ran immediately laughs bitterly. At the moment, he is so depressed that he has the power of magic. What if he has the body? Liu Yiyi is no longer there, and he is still not successful in revenge under the outbreak of all his efforts!


    "Gudu..."


    And in the moment of Cheng Ran''s stupefaction, at the moment, magic night did not say anything more, but picked up the essence of Cheng Ran''s blood, and drank it all in one gulp!

 Chapter 1937

    "Hiss


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, when he saw the magic night master drinking the blood essence, Cheng ran immediately felt that the magic night master''s breath was obviously different from before. With the sound of breath, there were blood lines all over the magic night master''s body!


    And the next second, that originally by Zhao Yun that a gun intention pierce of evil body, at the moment wound, is also fast with the naked eye to see the speed of healing!


    At the same time, Cheng Ran is also surprised to find that at this moment, he and the nearby magic night God seem to have a spiritual link between their hearts!


    Is... This moment, in the shock of the moment, Cheng ran vaguely understand what!


    "Hoo Just when Cheng ran was stunned, at the moment, after drinking essence and blood, magic night master''s face was much better, and his breath was not as disordered as before. Looking at Cheng Ran''s complicated look, magic night master immediately took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "now there is a soul link between us, and we are bound together in the future! Although I drank your essence and blood, I didn''t get the power of the gods and demons, but fortunately, my injury recovery speed is much faster than before! "


    Said, magic night demon Zun looked at Cheng Ran''s look, took out a few pills from his body to send out the dark energy fluctuations, and slowly said: "this is the pill for healing in the devil''s land, the energy loss in your body is too serious, eat it, it''s also helpful for your recovery?"


    "Well!" Looking at the magic night in the hands of a few pills, Cheng ran nodded, and then directly took over, and then very impolitely swallowed it!


    Before, in order to kill Jiang Feng, Cheng ran, under Zhao Yun''s power, burst out the power of the gods and demons he understood! So after the failure, especially by Zhao Yun''s divine power, although he didn''t cause damage to the demon body, the energy in Cheng Ran''s body was almost exhausted at the moment!


    Soon, after taking those pills, Cheng ran immediately felt the power of darkness in his body, and in the diffusion of energy, Cheng ran also immediately felt that he had some dispirited spirit before, and now he was inspired a lot!


    For a moment, under the mutual donation of blood essence and elixir, the breath of magic night Lord and Cheng ran quickly recovers. However, they still need to stay in the cave in this secret place for a long time if they want to restore the energy in their body to the peak state!


    "How did you know I was in mainland China?" Soon, after taking the pill, Cheng ran sat there with his knees crossed, quietly returning to the magic energy, but he couldn''t help asking!


    "Hoo! In fact... I happen to be one, too! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the magic night demon''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he showed an imperceptible look. Then he said in a light tone!


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, for Cheng ran, magic night demon Zun''s heart is more and more complex. The feeling is very wonderful. He clearly came to find him, but at the moment, when Cheng ran asked, magic night demon Zun refused, and at the same time, he had to make a very casual appearance!


    However, Cheng ran doesn''t know what magic night demon Zun is thinking at the moment. Although the other party drinks his own essence and blood, and both sides have spiritual links, Cheng ran can''t feel the inner thoughts of magic night demon Zun. At the moment, hearing the faint tone of magic night demon Zun, he is stunned: "what happened? Is something wrong in the devil''s land? "


    "Well!" Magic night Lord answered, at this moment, the scene of Xingyu making a scene in the devil''s land suddenly appeared in my mind, especially the scene of the fall of evil Lord and Jones in Xingyu''s hands! At the moment, more clearly in the mind of magic night!


    "The situation in the devil''s land has changed. Several demons have fallen, and the fallen star has suddenly risen. Now the devil''s land has been unified!" At this moment, in the heart of the dull moment, magic night demon Zun tone is also very low said!


    "What?" Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng Ran is shocked!


    And the next second, Cheng ran thought of something and asked, "is that star... The boy I met in Qinghai before?" At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly remembers that he was in the stronghold of the human power organization in Qinghai. Later, he was almost trapped in it. When he finally escaped, he once looked at a boy in the void. At that time, lengjie demon Zun, who was attached to his body, was almost shocked! And let Cheng ran quickly avoid!


    At this moment, recalling the scene at that time, Cheng ran immediately remembers that he seems to have seen the star of the magic night!


    "That guy is so strong?" Think of these, Cheng ran can''t help but whispered!


    "Although I didn''t fight with him, when he was killing jiangxie and Jones in the devil''s land, I could feel that there was some magic power in Xingyu, and this magic power was not obtained by him from the outside world, but by himself! It''s different from the power of the gods and demons in your body! " Listen to Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun deeply took a breath, look very dignified say!


    "Self perceived?" Cheng ran immediately Leng next, at the same time in the heart is also incomparable shock!


    Although Cheng Ran has not fully understood the power of the gods and demons in his body, he also knows that the power of the gods and demons in his body has been terrible without being fully understood by himself. But if the power of the gods and demons is understood by himself and derived from his body, then its energy will be more terrible!


    One is to obtain from the outside world, the other is to understand by itself, of course, not in the same breath!


    "And I leave the devil''s land, I just don''t want to submit to the hand of that star space..." at this moment, looking at Cheng ran shaking God, magic night demon Zun says low again!


    "Well!" Hear magic night demon Zun say so, Cheng ran suddenly some suddenly!


    And at this time, magic night demon Zun is to think of what, eyes complex looking at Cheng ran, said: "you? How can we fight with those human powers? And even the strong in the realm of God have appeared! "


    "Hum!" Hearing the magic night demon''s inquiry, Cheng Ran''s anger rises and says: "I''m here to take revenge for my wife!" Say, Cheng ran deeply washed breath, will Liu Yiyi''s death said out!


    At the same time, will also happen these days, are detailed to the magic night about once!


    "That Qin Xiong? Is that the guy who has obtained the fusion power of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon? " After hearing Cheng Ran''s narration, the magic night demon Zun was shocked. Although he was not familiar with Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong helped Xingyu fight against other demons in the demon kingdom. The power of the fusion of the demon king made the magic night demon Zun still remember!


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Qin Xiong, there was a dark Phoenix power hidden in Yiyi''s body, and Yiyi''s ability would not be limited, and he would not die in the end! I must take revenge for this Looking at the magic night demon Zun''s surprised look, Cheng Ran''s face is incomparably gloomy, and then he bites his teeth and says!


    "Well..."


    In the face of Cheng Ran''s resentment, magic night Lord secretly breathes. At the moment, although he can feel Cheng Ran''s anger clearly by virtue of the spiritual link, magic night Lord doesn''t know how to comfort him!


    "In this case, if you want revenge, you can only fully understand the power of gods and demons in your body! I''ll help you when necessary After feeling for a while, magic night demon Zun tone slowly said!


    "Thank you! Thank you Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran immediately nodded. The next second, Cheng ran suddenly laughed and said: "in fact, I know that if you don''t say it, you come to China specially to find me, and the purpose is the power of gods and demons in my body, right?"


    "Er..." at this moment, seeing that Cheng ran broke his own idea, magic night demon Zun immediately froze! But at the moment, deep inside, there is a trace of loss!


    But without waiting for the magic night to speak, I saw Cheng ran suddenly stand up. The next second, he sat in front of the magic night, with his hands slowly raised, followed by a sudden energy wave, and then from the top of the magic night, he merged into the magic night''s body!

 Chapter 1938

    "What are you doing?" Seeing Cheng Ran''s action, especially at the moment when this energy wave emerges, and feeling the power of the spirit in his body and Cheng Ran''s energy link, the magic night demon Zun is immediately surprised!


    "Don''t move, now I set up an energy link, you can clearly feel the power of those gods and Demons attached in my body. Next, let''s understand together. After success, we both have the power of gods and demons. Then you help me revenge, and I help you return to the demon Kingdom!" Feel magic night demon Zun some resist meaning, Cheng ran smile, tone is very serious said!


    "..." at this moment, just as Cheng ran said these words, a very strong breath began to float from Cheng Ran''s body. At this moment, under Cheng Ran''s deliberate urge, all of a sudden, with the energy link between Cheng ran and magic night, it was felt by magic night, and slowly crossed into magic night''s body!


    "Chi Chi..."


    The next second, you can see in the cave, between the two figures of Cheng ran and magic night, there is a strange light of black gold. Under the floating light of black gold, their whole bodies are soon covered by the black gold light. Gradually, the black gold light on them is more and more dazzling


    ......


    "Hoo


    And here, after sleeping with MI Yue for a while, I soon wake up. Now I don''t need sleep at all. I just want to spend more time with MI Yue!


    And after MI Yue fell asleep, I got out of bed quickly, and then sat in the room with my knees crossed, continued to practice, and felt the black and white energy ball in my body!


    Yuanshen is gone! But my body is still there! And there are two more powerful powers and magic in the body! Before I was very confused, but in and rice month warm for a while, in the spirit and body are completely relaxed, I seem to understand what!


    Before that, the power of the gods and demons in my body did not disappear, but dispersed into two forces, and these two energies were not only incomparably pure, but also incomparably powerful! Therefore, as long as I can re merge those two pure divine powers and magic power, a new divine power will be formed in my body!


    And this magic power will be completely used by me!


    And the lost Yuanshen, just before the collapse of the power of the gods and demons in my body, also dissipated. However, as long as I re fuse the power of the new gods and demons, then the lost Yuanshen will come back again, and when it condenses again, it should not be Yuanshen!


    For a moment, thinking of these, I was very excited. After returning to the bed and kissing Mi Yue, who was still sleeping deeply, I couldn''t wait to sit cross my knees and began to practice!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, after closing my eyes, I completely entered into a state of incomparable emptiness. Then, in this state, I tried my best to feel the two pure powers and magic in my body!


    "Chi Chi..."


    Soon, after I entered a state of selflessness, I saw that above my head, strange spatial fluctuations slowly emerged, and then, in those fluctuations, I began to gather a stream of energy between heaven and earth. These energies between heaven and earth seemed to be drawn by some mysterious traction in my body at the moment! When I gather above my head, I also gather inside my body!


    Soon, in the gathering of these energies, in my whole body, at the moment, there are also two kinds of energies, one is dark as ink, the other is white as cloud, which is the magic power and magic power in my body!


    In the next second, these two energies are swirling around me, and in those two moments of energy swirling, the energy essence around the earth and the sky is at once formed into a vortex, and the madness converge in my body. Next, the energy absorbed by the heaven and earth between me and the earth quickly transforms into a divine power and magic power.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, while the energy between heaven and earth was breathed by my crazy breath, at the same time, the energy of my whole body diffused, and reached a terrible point! Soon, I just feel my soul, like floating in a wonderful world, completely forgetting who I am and where I am. I just use all my spirit to feel the energy gathering in my body!


    "Hoo


    I don''t know how long it has been. When I open my eyes again, the fish belly appears white outside the window! And in the moment I opened my eyes, I saw two sharp light waves, which were also suddenly shot out!


    "Well, not bad!" For a time, I felt the incomparable energy filling in my body, though the two powers and magic power did not merge with the Tao as quickly as I had imagined. But in the early practice, after relying on these two powers and magic powers and absorbing the essence of energy between heaven and earth, I immediately felt the two energy that was split from these two forces. With a new understanding!


    Although I can''t merge, I can combine these two energies at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as I opened the door and came out, I heard a series of powerful energy fluctuations in the cultivation chamber not far away. It was Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner who seemed to have made a breakthrough in the closed cultivation!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    At the same time, in the diffusion of energy, you can see a shadow, which suddenly roars out of the secret room from a distance, and jumps into the sky of tianzunmeng general altar. The next second, this shadow transforms into a huge black magic dragon!


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, have you recovered?" At this moment, I was very excited to see Qin Xiong break through! I was worried that Qin Xiong was seriously injured by Cheng Ran''s magic power and couldn''t recover. I didn''t expect that Qin Xiong''s recovery ability was more abnormal than I thought!


    But when you think about it, Qin Xiong''s body is a combination of black phoenix and demon dragon. It not only has the power of abnormal nirvana, but also has the strong defense of the demon dragon! Resilience abnormal, is also very normal!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, hearing my cry, Qin Xiong''s illusory dragon roared at me in the void. Suddenly, the high dragon chants, like thunder, reverberated towards the surrounding void and the surrounding mountains, and the reminiscence gradually subsided!


    "Madman, it seems that you have learned a lot! Yes, when Cheng ran comes back next time, I promise to make him suffer! Now I''ll clear those monsters in the valley outside first After a roar, Qin Xiong said a word to me through his secret skill. Then he rushed to the place where the demons and beasts gathered outside the Tianzun League!


    Qin Xiong had already passed out when Zhao Yun shot, so he didn''t know about Zhao Yun''s fight with Cheng ran and the sudden appearance of the magic night God. However, after he woke up, he learned something from Lin yun''er!


    And after Cheng ran was rescued by the magic night demon, the monsters who were called by Cheng ran relying on the magic music are still gathering in the outside Valley, but without Cheng ran, these monsters are like headless, one by one like headless flies!


    "Roar


    "Wu Wu!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s high pitched dragon chants and the strong dragon breath, the monsters gathered in the deep valley suddenly roared out in horror, and when Qin Xiong''s huge black dragon body came to the void above their heads, all these monsters suddenly trembled! Almost to the extreme!


    In a word, the black feather Phoenix and demon dragon in Qin Xiong''s body are both the king of demons in the demon Kingdom, so they have a strong suppression on these demons. But before, these demons were bewitched by Cheng Ran''s magic music, and the fear of the demon king''s instinct was deliberately suppressed. Now without Cheng ran, these demons immediately return to their nature!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Putong..."


    Soon, in the endless fear of these monsters, the moment Qin Xiong''s magic black dragon landed in the deep valley, suddenly those monsters nearest to Qin Xiong knelt down there.

 Chapter 1939

    The next second, the disciples of Tianzun League saw an extremely shocking scene! See those monsters kneel down toward Qin Xiong, one by one also will own monsters energy, also all disperse out!


    "Hiss!"


    When these monsters consciously disperse their own energy, Qin Xiong also absorbs the energy of those monsters one by one while continuously distributing his powerful dragon breath!


    In front of this scene, it seems very inconceivable, but also difficult to understand, you know, these monsters have the energy, after countless fierce fighting to have such strength, even if Qin Xiong is very afraid, but so willing to give their own energy, also some incredible!


    However, the thinking of monsters, not human beings can understand! In the hearts of these monsters, Qin Xiong, with black phoenix and demon dragon, is their supreme king of monsters! Therefore, to give up one''s own energy, one half is the extreme fear and fear in one''s heart, and the other half is the special admiration for the demon king!


    "Ouch


    "Roar


    Soon, while the howling and roaring of monsters came from the valley, Qin Xiong also absorbed the energy of these monsters! And the monster absorbed the energy, the body soon turned into black ashes, dissipated in the air!


    This spectacle immediately attracted many disciples of Tianzun League to stand on the edge of the cliff!


    "Hiss! Brother Qin is so powerful that he can transform a giant dragon


    "With brother Qin, these monsters will be wiped out soon!"


    "Yes, Tianzun League has finally avoided the most dangerous disaster in history!"


    For a moment, while standing on the edge of the cliff, many disciples, looking at Qin Xiong''s huge black magic dragon, especially the fierce dragon tail, were amazed and praised one after another!


    ......


    While Qin Xiong relies on the energy of the demon king to wipe out the demons gathered in the valley outside the general altar of Tianzun League, at this moment, on the shore of Qitong Island leading to the mainland of China, the bright sun slowly rises to the surface of the water, sprinkling a piece of golden glory, reflecting the dreamless sunrise in the endless sea area in the distance!


    At this moment of dawn, on the shore of the void, there are dozens of strong figures, all of them are equipped with golden armor. Now, under the golden dawn, these golden armor reflect a dazzling light! Just like gods!


    It''s not too much to say that these figures are gods, because they are all from the realm of gods! Moreover, they are all the strong ones of the temple without heaven!


    Moreover, these dozens of figures were scattered in Qinghai, nanmu, and other human world continents before. However, after Qin Xiong and I escaped from Qinghai, these powerful people of Wutian Temple searched for a long time and learned that I had returned to China!


    What''s more, the strongmen of Wutian temple also learned that after Qin Xiong and I returned to the Tianzun League in mainland China, another group of my companions, led by the goddess Jinjia, soon took action against us. What annoyed them was that more than a dozen strongmen led by the goddess Jinjia were destroyed by Zhao Yun of Mitian temple at the last moment! At last, he was defeated!


    After the defeat of the team of the goddess Jinjia, they retreated to Qitong Island, where they gathered together with other powerful people from other continents!


    "All here?"


    At this moment, in the light of the morning light, these forty or fifty strong people of the temple without heaven, one by one quietly suspended in the air, and soon, a middle God, immediately spoke in a low tone! This is the middle God. The golden color on his body presents a fire red luster. At this moment, under the irradiation of the morning sun, the golden awn around him is beating slowly like a flame!


    "Here we are! Mr. gray As soon as the middle God opened his mouth, a lower God immediately beside him said respectfully!


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Zhao Yun from the temple of heaven would come down to help Jiang Feng! It seems that after your failure, Zhao Yun has already sent an invitation to Jiang Feng! This boy is very talented. If he is recruited by the Pantheon after entering the divine realm, it will be a big blow to our Pantheon! "


    "Greg, we... We made a mistake!" At this moment, hearing the words of Gray''s middle God, the golden goddess who had been fighting with me in tianzunmeng before, showed a very ashamed look on her beautiful face and said in a low voice!


    "I don''t blame you. Jiang Feng is said to be very cunning. With Zhao Yun''s help, it''s normal for you to come back after a tragic defeat! Now the situation has developed to this stage, we want to recover, it is impossible to recruit Jiang Feng. Only before this boy enters the divine realm, we have to destroy him. Moreover, when we come out, the God has given us an order that we should see people alive and dead, so we have no face to go back if we don''t finish the task! "


    At this moment, looking at the shame of the golden goddess, gray took a deep breath, his face was extremely gloomy, and his tone was even more low!


    "Greg, you mean..."


    "We''re going to mainland China?"


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    Hearing the words of Gray''s middle God, all the other powerful people in the void are dignified at the moment. The meaning of Gray''s middle God is very clear, which is to launch another attack on the Tianzun League in China!


    But now, these strong people of Wutian Temple all know that Zhao Yun of maitian Temple helps Jiang Feng, so they all hesitated for a while!


    "I just got the news that Zhao Yunna has returned to the Pantheon. Now in mainland China, except Tianzun League and Qin Xiong, Jiang Feng has no other helpers. Let''s speed up and make a surprise attack. We should be able to talk about killing this boy! What''s more, our companions who are scattered in different continents are all gathered together now, and the power is enough to easily destroy any human power organization! " At this moment, looking at the hesitation of those companions around, greyton took a deep breath and said slowly!


    "Good! Then listen to Lord gray


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"


    "Go


    At this moment, hearing Gray''s middle God say so, all the other strong people in the temple nodded! And the next second, under the leadership of gray, dozens of powerful people in Shenyu, who are all around with golden awn, are roaring away in the direction of the Chinese mainland!


    In fact, there is a reason why these God domain strongmen hesitated before, because after coming to the human world, although they have the original God, the boundary suppression of the human world still makes these God domain strongmen unable to show their maximum strength! This is also the direct reason why more than a dozen strong men of the goddess of golden armor could not kill me quickly!


    But now the situation has developed to this scene, these powerful people of the temple have no way to go back. If they don''t finish their task, they can''t return to the temple to recover their lives! So the gray median God, who is the leader, just wants to solve the battle quickly now!


    Soon, after leaping over the vast sea area, gray and his group finally came to the sky over the Chinese mainland. Then, more than ten minutes later, these powerful gods came to a quiet mountain near tianzunmeng! And the place where they gathered was the place where Zhao Yun and I had a secret conversation before!


    "Well! This day, zunmeng is really unusual. This terrain is easy to defend but hard to attack! " At this moment, suspended in the forest above the mountain peak, Gray was superior to God. When he looked to the extreme, he could see that Tianzun League was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was a straight cliff behind it. The terrain was very special. Not only that, inside and outside Tianzun League, many arrays were deployed, especially the seven star sword array outside the front door, which contained a strong energy fluctuation!


    At the moment when he saw the seven star sword array, gray immediately saw clearly that around the array, there were seven human divine soldiers, each with extremely strong evil power. At the moment, each one was suspended there, and the condensed energy was almost comparable to the divine array!

 Chapter 1940

    At this moment, feeling the power of the seven star sword array, Gray''s face became dignified!


    "Why? How can there be a flash of fire over there? "


    "Hiss... So much! It''s Jinjia... "


    "The trough! It''s like a strong one in the divine realm! "


    "Report to the alliance leader quickly!"


    When gray was in the position of God and his face was solemn, Qin Xiong had completely wiped out the demons outside the valley. Now he returned to the secret room to completely integrate the energy of the demons. So all the disciples who had watched from the cliff scattered one by one, but there were several guards left behind, Or very keen to detect that not far from the top of the mountain, there are some golden awns trembling!


    And soon, these guards were shocked to find that these trembling golden awns were not the reflection of the sunrise, but the figures with golden armor!


    And these figures are the strong ones who left one day ago! When I found these, the guards were all shocked! The battle one day ago is still in everyone''s mind, because Cheng ran and the demons and beasts, as well as the attack of the temple without heaven, almost destroyed the Tianzun League! At this moment, seeing so many Jinjia strongmen, the disciples of Tianzun League couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The next second, at the same time of shock, these guards immediately ran towards the Tianzun League and reported the situation!


    "Damn it, it''s found out. Don''t hesitate, do it!"


    Looking at the guard of tianzunmeng general altar, he found himself. Gray was superior to God. He immediately cursed secretly and drank heavily the next second. He followed the figure and roared out!


    "Whoosh!"


    Watching gray take the lead to rush out, gathering in the other temple of the strong, at the moment also have followed!


    "See that seven star sword array, destroy this sword array first!" And when he broke out of the sky, Gray''s eyes were fixed on the sword array which was gathered by seven divine soldiers in the Tianzun League for the first time! All of a sudden, he cried out!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Gray''s words, all of a sudden, the strong men of the temple of heaven burst out behind them, one by one, rushed towards the seven star sword array. At the same time, each of them burst out their own yuan Shen''s power, and they saw dozens of golden mans burst out almost at the same time. The next second, they burst on the seven star sword array!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a violent riot, accompanied by the breath of divine power, you can see that the seven star sword array is immediately submerged by the golden awn. At the same time, under the violent riot, the whole Tianzun League standing on the mountain seems to be shaking faintly!


    With the spread of the golden magic breath, you can see that the energy of the bombardment in the seven star sword array is immediately shared by other arrays around the seven star sword array. However, even so, the light of the seven star sword array is much dimmed!


    "What a strong array defense!"


    "This is the superposition array of the human world! Bursts of phase set! It''s all connected! It''s hard to deal with! "


    For a moment, I saw that the big and small arrays in the Tianzun League general arena had resisted the joint bombardment of these powerful gods. All of a sudden, many powerful people in Wutian temple were shocked and said!


    "Hum, no matter how strong it is, it''s just a human array. Continue to boom until it''s completely smashed by me!" At this moment, hearing his companion''s words, gray, the middle God, looked at the seven star sword array in front of him, and said with a trace of anger!


    Hearing the words of Gray''s middle God, all of those who are strong in the divine realm are not talking. Instead, they continue to urge their respective gods to bombard the seven star sword array where the seven divine soldiers gather!


    To tell you the truth, so many powerful gods, even any powerful array in the human world, can''t resist a round of bombardment. However, these arrays of tianzunmeng happen to depend on each other with the nearby array. Especially the seven star sword array, which not only has the power of seven divine soldiers, but also has dozens of arrays around, They bear the burden of resisting the bombardment of these powerful gods. Therefore, it is very difficult for these powerful gods to break the seven star sword array for a while!


    You know, before Cheng ran attacked Tianzun League, he was defeated because he was resisted and suppressed by the Seven Star array composed of Lin yun''er, Guangming saint and several hall leaders! Otherwise Tianzun League would have been destroyed long ago!


    "Lying trough, how come so many?"


    "Damn it, the alliance leader and the saint are closed. Brother Qin was there just now, but this meeting is closed too! What shall we do? " At this moment, hearing the movement outside, several hall leaders of Li Wuyi rushed out one after another!


    In the previous battle, several hall leaders of Li Wuyi were not seriously injured, so after a little rest, they recovered their energy, while Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, and Guangming saints were severely damaged by Cheng Ran''s magic power, so after the previous battle, Lin Yuner assigned the hall leaders some things to roar, and began to shut down!


    Now, without the leader of the alliance, Li Wuyi was shocked to see the 40 or 50 gold armor figures outside the Tianzun alliance. At the moment, he didn''t expect that the strong men of the temple would come back so quickly!


    "Hoo


    At this time, after a new round of cultivation in miyue''s room, I also opened my eyes, and immediately felt the powerful energy coming from the void outside. I was shocked, and immediately jumped into the sky outside!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, I saw the golden armor figures gathered in the void outside the Tianzun League. My heart was also shocked, and then I landed on several hall leaders of Li Wuyi!


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    At this moment, Li Wuyi said respectfully to me when he saw me coming. At the same time, he relaxed a lot! But still with a trace of horror and worry in the eyes!


    "What''s the matter? How come there are so many powerful people in the divine realm? " I nodded to Li Wuyi, and the next second my eyes locked on those golden figures in the void. I asked slowly!


    "I don''t know. Just now, a guard disciple reported that there were many powerful people in the divine realm. I didn''t believe it at first, but now..." Li Wuyi said solemnly. At the moment, he didn''t seem to be relieved from the shock!


    "Brother Feng, these guys, it seems that we didn''t expect them to sneak attack, so they gathered on the mountain opposite the headquarters before! What shall we do? "


    "So many powerful men in the divine realm, the seven star sword array, will be broken soon. What should we do?"


    At this moment, looking at the situation in front of him, Li Wuyi didn''t pay attention to it. Now Qin Xiong is closing the door, and he doesn''t integrate the power of those monsters. He calls him rashly. Maybe Qin Xiong will be eaten by the energy of those monsters! Lin yun''er, Zhou bing''na and the goddess of light are all shut up. Now Tianzun League is the only one who can resist these powerful gods. There is no one else except Jiang Feng. At this moment, Li Wuyi''s eyes are fixed on me!


    "Boom!"


    Just when Li Wuyi''s eyes were all on me, those powerful men in the divine realm, under the powerful divine power bombardment, suddenly burst out in the array covered by tianzunmeng, and the seven star sword array in the center was almost the center of the energy bombardment of these powerful men in the divine realm!


    All of a sudden, in this violent explosion, a very strong impact force cracked a terrible crack on the rock wall around the tianzunmeng, and many buildings in the tianzunmeng general altar collapsed in the fierce shaking!


    Mad, you''re haunted! Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!


    At this moment, looking at the situation in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath, and then secretly urged the two energies in my body, incomparably pure divine power and magic to come out!


    Although there are a large number of these powerful gods, nearly 50 of them, and two of them are middle gods, I am very clear that after they come to the human world, each of them will be suppressed by the border power of the human world. The real power of the lower gods is comparable to the real martial arts of human beings at most, while the power of the upper gods will be burst out, It''s only better than the next god!

 Chapter 1941

    If before, maybe I still have some hesitation in my heart, but now I have a new understanding of the power of God and devil, I don''t need to be afraid at all!


    "You step back first. By the way, take the disciples and step back to the underground chambers! I''ll take care of this! " At this moment, while stimulating the two energies in my body, I also whispered to several hall masters of Li Wuyi!


    "Ah? How about yourself


    "Brother Feng! You... "


    "Jiang Feng, I know you are very strong, but the other side is a strong one in the divine realm! So much! "


    At this moment, hearing what I said, Li Wuyi was shocked. One by one, he looked at me like a madman. At the same time, he spoke one after another!


    "Come on, when the array is broken, you can''t leave! I''ll be fine! They can''t kill me Looking at Li Wuyi''s hesitation, I took a deep breath, secretly touched the golden seal Zhao Yun had given me before, and said calmly!


    "Good!"


    Looking at my firm eyes, although Li Wuyi was still worried, he still listened to my words. Then he called all the disciples of Tianzun League around him, and then retreated to the secret rooms of Tianzun!


    "Come and go, is it interesting?" Looking at Li Wuyi with many disciples retreating to the secret room, the next second, my figure suddenly flashed out, suspended behind the seven star sword array, and at the same time, I yelled at the dozens of powerful people in the divine realm!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, I thought you had been shrinking in it and didn''t come out. I didn''t expect that you still had the backbone to come out alone!" At this moment, watching my figure appear, the gray middle God almost ignored the disappearance of those tianzunmeng disciples, but locked his eyes on me tightly, and then said coldly: "boy, today is your death! You can''t escape! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want to escape at all!" At this moment, in the face of the breath lock of the median God, I took a deep breath, and now I am ready to send out a rescue through Zhao Yun''s golden Rune seal. However, when I feel the breath of the strong and the strength of the temple, I suddenly changed my attention!


    After that, when I saw the Seven Magic soldiers in the seven star sword array, I immediately had attention!


    "Well! Smash this array for me, and kill this boy thoroughly! " And at this moment, hearing what I said, the gray God immediately gave a roar!


    "Whoosh!" At this moment, with the roar of gray, all the other powerful people around him once again urged their respective yuan Shen''s power!


    "Hoo


    At the moment when these powerful men of the temple of heaven were ready to launch another round of bombardment to destroy the seven star sword array in front of me, I also took a deep breath and quickly burst out the two energies that had been condensed on my hands before. Then I saw two groups of energy fluctuations like illusions, like two pieces of smoke, suddenly spread out around the tianzunmeng!


    At this moment, in the void of these two energy diffusion, there appeared a slight distortion! At the same time, those who were affected by the breath of the temple without heaven, at the moment is also the body one by one gently shudder! However, these powerful people in the temple of no heaven just felt a strange wave of energy, which swept past them, and they didn''t feel anything unusual!


    "Boom!"


    And then, the powerful men of the temple of heaven burst out of bombardment, just like golden meteors, thundering one after another on the seven star sword array! All of a sudden, with the sound of fragmentation, you can see that the seven star sword array, which relies on the surrounding array and has extremely strong defense, has been broken at last!


    "Well, what about the Seven Magic soldiers? Isn''t it broken? Give it to me, and catch Jiang Feng! " At this moment, seeing that the seven star sword array was broken, Gray''s middle god suddenly sneered. He had planned to kill me before, but thinking that I had the power of God and devil, Gray''s middle God immediately changed his mind!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, with the rage of Gray''s middle God, all of a sudden those who are strong in the temple of no heaven urge their body method one after another, rush into the alliance of heaven, and rush towards my floating position!


    "Well?"


    "No!"


    However, at the moment when these powerful people rushed into tianzunmeng, they were stunned, because at this moment, my figure disappeared in the seven star sword array!


    Not only that, they also felt a very powerful evil spirit around these powerful gods!


    "And the boy?"


    "Why? Where have you been? "


    "Damn, I can''t feel the trace of this boy with the power of my spirit!"


    "Invisible?"


    For a moment, when I saw my figure disappear, suddenly these powerful people in the temple of heaven were shocked, but also extremely angry! What they didn''t expect was that I was floating above them at the moment!


    Before, when I realized the power of the gods and demons, I turned to Linglong. Although I didn''t fully understand the essence and mystery of the power of the gods and demons, I still understood a lot after the power of the gods and demons in my body split into pure power and magic!


    And one of them that I learned is that the divine power of the divine domain is derived from the power of the gods and demons, so the power of the gods and Demons has only a great influence on the divine power! In other words, the power of gods and demons can interfere with the exertion of divine power!


    And with this understanding, just at the moment when those powerful people in the divine realm burst out of divine power energy, I urged the more pure divine power to interfere with the thoughts and senses of these powerful people in the temple without heaven!


    In this mental and sensory interference, what they see in front of their eyes is fake, just like entering a secret place! So under the influence of this interference, I don''t want them to see me, so they can''t see me!


    What''s more, the seven star sword array they saw just now has not been broken. Although countless cracks have appeared in the seven star sword array at the moment, and it will be broken after a bombardment, under the influence of this interference, the seven star sword array no longer exists in the eyes of the strong people in the temple of heaven!


    In their eyes, the so-called nonexistence is the most fatal to them at the moment!


    "Well, no! What are they doing in there? "


    At this moment, I was suspended above the strong of the temple without heaven. At the same time, the strong of the temple without heaven, under my interference, urged the divine power to feel my moment. In addition to the void that was not disturbed by the pure divine power, the only golden goddess who did not rush in with her companion, looked at the scene in front of me, and was immediately confused!


    "What''s the matter? Jiang Feng is on your head! What are you doing? Do it At this moment, looking at his companions, all of them were blind. They couldn''t see me. Suddenly, the goddess of golden armor was extremely anxious!


    However, no matter how the goddess of golden armour yells, the strong ones in the temple of heaven can''t seem to hear one by one. They are still looking around like headless flies!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    At the same time, Gray''s middle God, within the interference range of my pure divine power explosion, is also feeling wrong when he looks at the scene in front of him, but when he realizes something, I don''t give him the slightest chance!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, when these powerful people in the temple of heaven were searching for me in the scope of the interference power, at this moment, relying on the seven star sword array that had not been completely destroyed, I immediately urged out a sword idea!


    The next second, I saw a sword which sent out endless cold, suddenly tearing the void, burst out, and immediately bombarded one of the strongmen of the temple!


    "Well? What''s going on? " In the eyes and senses of the strong man in the temple of heaven, the seven star sword array was broken. Therefore, for Tan, the appearance of this sword idea was very sudden and strange. I didn''t expect that this sword idea broke out from the seven star sword array!


    "Hiss!"


    "Poof! Damn it, where''s the meaning of the sword


    In the next second, with the attack of the sword intention from the Yin cold magic weapon, which was comparable to the chill of the frozen space, the strong man of the temple of heaven was covered in an instant. In the next second, the sword intention pierced a blood hole in his body. Suddenly, the strong man of the temple of heaven screamed and fell from the void, Fell heavily in the square of tianzunmeng!

 Chapter 1942

    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the strong one in the divine realm, the other strong ones in the temple without heaven, as well as the God in the middle of gray, were also shocked at the moment, and then one by one vaguely understood what!


    "No!"


    "Damn it, are we in a fantasy?"


    "Damn, the seven star sword array has been broken, how can I not feel the collapse of the energy breath of the sword array?"


    "Is it a mirage? It''s our senses that are affected by the disturbance!"


    At the moment, when they realized something, all of a sudden, these powerful people in the temple of heaven had urged their respective yuan Shen''s power. However, what shocked them so much was that they still could not feel anything strange around them after they urged yuan Shen''s power!


    "Hiss


    At this time, looking at the panic of the powerful people in the temple, I gave a cold smile in the dark. The next second, I urged the broken seven star sword array again. Suddenly, a very strong sense of killing burst out and filled the space around the Tianzun League.


    In this short moment of breathing, under the shadow of the seven star sword array, the light in the void of tianzunmeng suddenly became dim, accompanied by the rampant circulation of the sword spirit, as if the whole space was trembling!


    "Hiss!"


    "Damn it, get out of the way!"


    At the moment when these swords were rampant, and under the vigilance of many strong people in the temple of wutianshen, we can see that the surrounding space which was rampant by these swords was split into numerous cracks in space, and then, at the moment when these cracks appeared, the swords which spread to all places were also bursting out with fierce swords, just like ten thousand arrows, From all directions, towards these powerful people of the heaven free temple!


    "Puff..."


    "Damn it


    Although these powerful people in the temple of heaven are still on guard, and one by one they urge the energy to guard against them, they burst out from the seven star sword array. At the same time, they are still torn out of blood and wounds by integrating my pure energy!


    What''s more, without a quick reaction, the original spirit was also severely damaged by these swords, and immediately sent out a series of tragedies!


    "Crouching troughs are really good. It turns out that the pure power split by the power of gods and demons can really suppress the power of these guys! Hum, mad, how arrogant you are At this moment, when I saw these powerful people in the temple of heaven, they were all in a state of great embarrassment. I felt very comfortable and happy!


    Under the double suppression of the boundary of the human world and the pure divine power in my body, these seemingly extremely powerful and powerful people in the temple of heaven are just like vulnerable wastes in front of me at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    "Cheering!"


    For a moment, the colorful sword, in the general altar of zunmeng on this day, broke and circulated everywhere. It was like a series of colorful energy storms, shuttling wantonly in the void, with a series of extremely fierce sword spirit, constantly tearing out a series of wounds on the bodies of these powerful people, All of a sudden, under this colorful and fierce energy, these powerful people in the temple of heaven suddenly turned their confidence and arrogance to their inner panic!


    "Push the defense and get out of here!"


    "Damn it


    "Mr. gray, do something


    At this moment, many strong men in wutianshen hall were very anxious to yell to Hu, the middle God of gray. Although these colorful swords were very strong, and they could easily tear their armor, for a while, these bombardments could not completely hurt their spirit, but the longer it took, it was hard to say!


    "Damn it, this boy is really cunning!"


    At this moment, hearing the cry of many of his companions, Gray''s median God immediately cursed. Looking at the rampant sword spirit streamers around him, gray urged his spirit to feel the direction of the sword spirit burst around him. At the same time, his mental power also urged me to the extreme, to feel my hidden position in the void!


    What makes Gray''s middle God depressed is that he can''t feel my position even when he is driven to the extreme by his own spirit. Moreover, the sudden sword intention around him seems to appear out of thin air! It''s depressing for Gray''s median God!


    "Come on, get out of here! Take care of everything. Get out first


    But soon, gray median God, or decisively made a decision, at this moment, gray median God also realized that these God domain strong, very likely to be in a kind of illusion of confusion!


    "Go! Come on


    "Let''s leave the Tianzun League first!"


    "To the void outside! Come on


    For a moment, hearing the words of Gray''s middle God, all of those powerful people in the temple of heaven hastened to activate their own energy one by one, endured the suppression of the rampant power of the sword around them, and tried to use their body methods one after another, trying to rush out of this area disturbed by the divine power!


    "Well! If you come in, don''t try to leave! "


    Looking at the movements of those in front of the temple, I immediately gave a sneer, followed by a burst of energy, followed by the figure towards one of the temple!


    "Poof


    At this moment, under the interference of divine power, the strong man in the divine realm could not perceive my existence at all. He just saw a strong energy, bombarding him in an instant. At the moment when he was ready to resist, another sword, under my urging, still punctured his original spirit with great accuracy!


    "Ah... Poof!" For a moment, accompanied by the scream of the strong man in the temple of heaven, the spirit in his body disintegrated, and at the same time, a very strong energy breath spread out in an instant! It''s just that I quickly absorbed it


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Damn it


    Looking at the sudden tragic death of his companion, not only that, but also the power of the original spirit in his body disappeared around him in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, the other powerful people in the temple of heaven were surprised. At the same time, they accelerated their body method speed and ran towards the void outside!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, looking at those powerful people in the temple of heaven, they rushed out one by one. I took a deep breath, and then urged a pure divine power again, forming a series of energy barriers at the edge of the surrounding area interfered by the divine power! And, at the same time, the power of those rampant swords in this area has been pushed to the extreme!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw the sword spirit that was rampant here. In the blink of an eye, there were many powerful energy whirlpool storms. Almost all the space passed by would be destroyed. All of a sudden, they filled the air to those who tried to escape from the temple of the gods!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, under the sweeping of these energy storms, those strong people in the temple of no heaven were immediately shrouded. At the same time, when they rushed to the edge of the trial, they were also shocked back by the divine power barrier that I urged. Suddenly, with the roaring of energy storms, many strong people in the temple of no heaven came back, Also one by one issued a shrill scream!


    And in this scream, I rely on the advantage of these divine power interference, the figure is like a gust of wind, constantly exploding bombardment, to harvest the life of these powerful people without Heaven Temple, at the same time, while the power of the original spirit in their body is collapsing, absorb those energy!


    "Damn it, I know... It''s divine interference. This boy is right beside us!" At this moment, looking at the constant tragic death of his companions around him, gray, the God in the middle, now looks very gloomy and understands what more!


    And the next second, the gray middle God immediately decisively broke out all his own divine power, and saw that with a dazzling golden awn burst out suddenly, immediately in front of Gray''s eyes, the divine power barrier not far away was suddenly broken through a gap!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, the figure of gray, the middle God, painted a golden streamer, suddenly ran out of the place covered by the divine interference!


    "Sure enough... Hum!" At the moment of rushing out, Gray''s figure was suspended in the void in the distance. Now he gazed over here. As expected, he saw the collapsing seven star sword array and me, who was constantly breaking out energy to harvest his companions!

 Chapter 1943

    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, after Gray''s middle God rushed out of the area of my divine power interference, he saw the gap of the divine power barrier, and all of a sudden, other strong gods burst out their own power, and rushed out from the gap!


    "Hoo... This is..."


    "This boy is so weird..."


    "Why can''t we see him?"


    At this moment, following Gray''s middle God, the strong man who rushed out of the area where the divine power interfered, saw that in the area where he was trapped before, his companions were being killed by me quickly, and the power of the yuan God was also quickly absorbed after killing. Suddenly, these strong men who escaped from the dead could not help taking a deep breath!


    And at this time, in addition to these escaped strongmen of the temple without heaven, plus Gray''s middle God, there are more than a dozen strongmen of the temple without heaven, who have been completely killed and destroyed by me, and devoured their original God''s power! Now there are only about 30 left!


    More than half of those who escaped from the divine power area had been torn apart by the seven star sword array before. At the same time, they also suffered different injuries! It''s a great loss!


    "Divine interference? This boy seems to have understood a lot of magic power! Hum, break it for me At this moment, looking at the side of those embarrassed companions, Gray''s look, suddenly speechless anger! The next second, after a fury, a divine power burst out!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, looking at Gray''s middle God''s hand, all those strong men who escaped from the divine interference area suddenly burst out their own power of the original God one after another!


    For a moment, I saw dozens of energy bombardment filled with golden awn, suddenly fell into the divine interference area which was driven by me!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, under the numerous low and roaring bursts, the divine power barrier that had been broken by Gray''s middle god suddenly burst into pieces, and the area where the divine power interfered also burst out with numerous bursts. The next second, we saw the seven star sword array that was about to break up, At the moment, it is also emerging in the fragmentary void! Just the moment of emergence, in this piece of void fragmentation, also scattered!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss


    At the same time that the seven star sword array is completely broken, my figure is also suddenly emerging at the moment. I can see seven magic swords full of bright streamers, which are rapidly converging around me in seven different streamers! And my figure, is also a sudden whistling, suspended in the void below that scattered over the sky!


    In any case, these God domain strongmen in front of me were severely damaged by me. Originally, there were nearly 50, and I killed more than 10. The goal has been achieved, and I don''t have to stick to this divine power!


    "Well, at last! Jiang Feng, your divine power interference is gone, you still have any tricks are useless, suffer to die! " At this moment, watching me emerge from the area interfered by divine power, Gray''s middle God''s eyes, now staring at me tightly, said coldly!


    Before I saw the tragic death of my companions, and in front of me, Jiang Feng dared to swallow the power of the yuan God scattered by those tragic death companions. In Gray''s heart, I still committed several taboos! What''s more, it infuriates the most powerful murderer in the heart of God gray!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Gray''s middle God''s voice falls, we can see that his whole body is filled with powerful breath of divine power! Under the endless evil spirit, the fiery red armor on his body is also flowing out of his powerful power at the moment!


    "Well! The middle God! The breath is not weak At this moment, I felt the other party''s burst of energy, and I immediately frowned!


    Although I have understood the essence of the power of some gods and demons, at the moment, the two energies in my body have become more powerful in the battle just now, but looking at the gray God in front of me, I am not sure that I will win!


    Although this guy''s breath of median God was suppressed by the boundary of the human world, he didn''t know what method he used to suppress the power of the human world. Now, he could explode his breath of median God!


    What does it mean to be a middle God who can burst out with all his strength! I was very clear in my heart, so I took a deep breath now, and my face was dignified. I didn''t become arrogant because I had swallowed up the strength of many powerful gods in the temple just now!


    For a moment, I didn''t speak again, but I was floating there, looking at the middle God from afar!


    "Hula!"


    And at this moment, the divine power that was destroyed by countless divine powers below completely restored calm in the fragmentation of the void and the collapse of energy. At the same time, the body of more than a dozen strong men who had absorbed the power of the yuan God, now also collapsed in the endless void!


    "Jiang Feng, you are at the end of the storm. Even if you have the power of gods and demons, you can''t change the fact of today''s extinction! If you are smart, you will obediently submit to our heaven free temple, and maybe you can still save your life! " At this moment, looking at the death of more than a dozen companions, Gray''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Looking at me now, he said with a trace of pride!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the words of Gray''s middle God, I immediately laughed with disdain and said in a slow tone: "it''s a big tone. It''s not sure whether you can kill me! If you want to catch me, just let me go! "


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it!" Hearing what I said, Gray''s middle God was furious. The next second, in his anger, his figure suddenly roared out. The next second, he saw where he was standing. There was a strong distortion in the void. The next second, his figure suddenly broke through the space like a sharp arrow, Suddenly rushed in front of me! Closely followed by the palm is filled with a dazzling golden awn, and then toward me bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, at the same time of the outbreak of the golden awn, I saw the dazzling golden awn power, which still filled the air, and instantly shrouded my figure! And then, with a sound of energy tearing sound, you can see my figure, immediately in this very strong bombardment, instant collapse!


    Just the moment of fragmentation, you can see my figure, still disappeared in a piece of energy!


    "Well?"


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, all the other strong men who were watching the battle were dignified at the moment. At the same time, they couldn''t help exclaiming that in the case of heavy damage before, the only one who can have the strength to fight against me now is the gray median God!


    "It''s the shadow! Damn, this cunning boy At the same time, seeing my bombardment, I just smashed a remnant of me, but my real body, at that critical moment, evaded my bombardment. Suddenly, Gray''s face was extremely embarrassed, and his anger was even stronger!


    "Ha ha, cunning is not cunning, as long as you win!" And at that moment when Gray''s middle God was angry, my figure, after turning into a phantom shadow, immediately appeared behind Gray''s middle God. The next second, the Seven Magic soldiers who had been circling around me also burst out several dazzling sword meanings!


    "Boom!"


    And then, these swords, in the burst of the moment, are also instantly condensed together, followed by countless colorful and dazzling small swords, forming a huge sword rain, sweeping away towards Gray''s middle God!


    "Hiss


    At this time, I saw the sword rain formed by countless subtle sword meanings, and the burst of energy suppression almost made the surrounding void produce a violent vibration. The moment of whistling out, the space seemed to be stagnant everywhere! The next second we''re going to besiege Gray''s middle God!

 Chapter 1944

    You know, these seven seven star swords are made by Ding Dong, the foundry master of Tianzun League, who used the rare black iron and spirit stone in the human world for half a year. Although the power of each one is slightly inferior to that of my nine star swords, the seven swords are the ultimate collection of energy of each attribute!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, in the overwhelming breath of sword rain, seven kinds of powerful attributes are also integrated and interlaced with each other. In this sword rain, the fierce power almost makes the other powerful people in the back take a deep breath!


    "Well? With these sword rain, you want to defeat me? Jiang Feng, you look down on the temple of heaven At this moment, Gray''s middle God, surrounded by these sword rains, is feeling the energy pressure of those sword rains around him. At the same time, on the golden red armor all around him, he suddenly bursts out a group of divine shields!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, in the moment of these divine shields appearing, under the continuous bombardment of countless subtle swords, a dense sound of golden awns crisscrossing suddenly broke out! Soon, I saw that many subtle swords were defeated by this magic shield. However, gray, the middle God, was still trapped in it. After one wave of swords was defeated, another wave came quickly, almost endless!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, I felt more and more sword meanings of the attribute energy gathered around me. Although I defeated a lot of the bombardment of these sword meanings by virtue of my divine defense, I saw more and more sword meanings gathered around me. Not only that, under the condensation of countless subtle sword meanings, the burst of energy also suppressed the power of the original spirit in my body, Immediately let gray in God, incomparably depressed and angry!


    "Ha ha, how dare you say you want to catch me alive? That''s it? Look at you, even a median God At this moment, looking at Gray''s middle God''s changeable and indignant look, I immediately sneered with disdain, which was also a rude sneer!


    "Break it for me!"


    And the next second, when Gray''s middle God didn''t retort, now I pulled out the nine day magic weapon, and I didn''t want to give the other side any chance to breathe. Then a strong magic sword came out!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, with the distortion of the surrounding void and the strong breath, a huge sword meaning of golden flash suddenly appeared! The next second, it''s going to bombard the gray median! For a short time, with the sound of breaking the void, the golden light of the magic sword roared out. Where it passed, in the void along the way, there appeared a series of twisted space waves. With the power of tearing, it could almost break the void!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, Gray''s middle God, who was enveloped by the subtle sword sense around him, saw the huge sword sense in front of his eyes, and his face suddenly changed. The next second, he yelled angrily, and then burst out the powerful power in his body!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see that with the fluctuation of divine power, the golden red armor on Gray''s middle God, at the moment, the strong divine power condenses, and the body changes abruptly with the flow of a group of golden runes, accompanied by bursts of energy tearing CLICK! The next second, this guy will become more than ten times bigger, just like a giant god, suddenly appeared in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    And at the moment when Gray''s body suddenly became bigger, under the shock of the huge golden red armor around him, the sword rain composed of the subtle sword meaning that surrounded him immediately also suddenly broke up one after another! In the moment of being shaken out, it turned into a piece of colorful light, instantly dissipated in the surrounding void!


    "Well? That''s interesting! "


    Looking at the scattered colorful sword rain around me, I was stunned, but I also realized that for the existence of the middle God in front of me, relying on the explosive power of the seven human magic weapons, I could only suppress it at most. It was impossible to kill this guy! So in those colorful sword rain scattered moment, I will decisively around the body of the Seven Magic soldiers also quickly put away!


    "Jiang Feng! I''ve forced my hegemonic body out. You''ll have no regrets after you die! "


    At this moment, when I put away the seven magic weapons, Gray''s middle God, who had changed his huge body, suddenly gave a loud drink. Suddenly, in this powerful fury, there was also a lot of powerful divine power. Not only at this moment, I felt a strong sense of depression, Even the other strong ones who are not far away from the temple, who are secretly recovering their energy, are secretly frightened at the moment!


    "Mr. gray, it''s the bully


    "Ha ha, these maple are dead!"


    "Hegemonic body, strong defense, even if this Maple has ancient magic weapon, it can''t be broken!"


    For a moment, when I was shocked, these powerful people who were suspended to recover their energy and were ready to take a chance to attack me, at the same time, when they saw Gray''s middle God''s outburst of hegemonic body, their faces suddenly appeared a confident smile!


    It seems that in their eyes, as long as the hegemonic body of Gray''s middle God is displayed, the victory or defeat has been decided!


    "Boom!"


    And just when the mighty ones in the temple of heaven were extremely confident, they urged the middle God of gray in the form of hegemonic body at the moment, and they also gave a loud shout at the moment. The next second, the moment of clenching and raising their fists, on top of their fists, gathered a very strong destructive force. At this moment, we can see the moment of this destructive force, Gray middle God body edge space, suddenly appeared a huge space cracks out, followed by, this strong destructive force, with endless momentum, toward my explosion of that magic sword intention mercilessly blow past!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, at the moment when these two extremely powerful energies bombard each other, they explode violently, just like two huge meteorites collide with each other fiercely. We can see that the energy, carrying waves visible to the naked eye, quickly spread out to the surrounding void, the spirit of a magic sword, and the breath scattered in the collision, Is also like a gorgeous fireworks in general, in this endless void, quickly burst open!


    what the fuck! What a bombardment!


    At this moment, I was stunned to see that I was smashed by the other side! But I''m glad that when my sword broke up, the destructive power of the other side was also quickly dispersed in the collision of the two sides'' energy! You can see that while the golden fireworks dissipate the void, the terrible power of destruction also disperses one after another. After tearing cracks in the void, it completely disappears!


    "Hiss..."


    "It''s blocked!"


    "How is that possible? Lord Gray''s hegemonic body, the explosive power of destruction, but extremely powerful, how can it be offset¡°


    For a moment, I saw two streams of energy rapidly scattered in the surrounding void in that violent burst. Suddenly, those powerful people in the temple of heaven were shocked. At the same time, their eyes were also cast on me one by one. They all knew the strength of Gray''s median God. It was the existence of the median God, but they were even more shocked at the moment, Or my strength!


    "Hum, die for me!"


    And just when those powerful people in the temple of heaven were shocked one by one, they saw their destructive power, and then they broke up one after another in the bombardment of the sword. When Greton roared, the next second, the huge figure suddenly flashed, and then he carried a strong airflow. In the storm, he punched me hard!


    "Hiss


    At the moment, I see the moment when Gray''s middle God blows his fist, a stream of golden red magic power quickly condenses on it, and the next second carries the power of thunder, which immediately falls on me!

 Chapter 1945

    what the fuck!


    At this moment, looking at the quick action of Gray''s middle God, I was surprised, because the divine power of the sword, which was driven before, collided with each other''s destructive power. After being affected by the strong burst, I just stopped, so I was almost surprised to face the blow in front of me!


    But in the shock at the same time, I was fast in the whole body, condensed a magic defense!


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, at the moment when the divine defense was condensed by me, Gray''s middle God''s fist bombarded and came quickly. At the same time, when I felt the strong divine power condensed by Gray''s middle God''s fist, the divine defense condensed by me also appeared cobweb like cracks, Is also in that one incomparably strong collision, flies backward to the shock!


    "Poof!"


    And the next second, when I stabilized my figure and floated there again in the void, my intuitive body was also surging at the moment, and the next second, the corner of my mouth was overflowing with a trace of blood!


    Ma De, after changing the form of hegemonic body, this guy not only defends against incomparable metamorphosis, but also has almost twice as strong power as before.


    At this moment, I quickly wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth, and my heart was speechless. Although Gray''s middle God''s fist was not enough to kill me, the anti shock damage brought to me also affected my meridians!


    "Ha ha, I said, Greg is still a little better!"


    "Yes, it seems that Jiang Feng will be killed soon!"


    "This boy, he killed so many of our friends before, now it''s his turn!"


    At this moment, I was shocked by gray ''!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng! Don''t struggle. You can''t escape the power of the yuan God who devoured us before! Or surrender! Or you will die! " At this moment, looking at my embarrassed appearance, Gray was very satisfied with the energy of his just burst fist, and now he was very proud to say to me!


    "Hum, the victory is still up in the air. Don''t talk so full first!" Hearing the irony of Gray''s middle God, my tone is also light sarcasm. With these words, I take a deep breath. The next second, my figure changes into a remnant, and then roars out. At the same time, the nine heavenly soldiers in my hand also draw a strange arc of light, and rush towards Gray''s middle God!


    "Ha ha, dying?"


    Seeing my phantom, Gray''s middle God gave a cold hum. The next second, he condensed the divine power in his body on a pair of giant fists. With the strong divine power, the fists suddenly hit me again!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the power of Gray''s median God almost aroused the power of heaven and earth. With a terrible and amazing power, he came towards me. All of a sudden, there were ripples in the space along the way.


    "Whoosh!"


    And at the moment when the blow was about to hit me, I saw my figure suddenly disappear. The next second turned into an illusory streamer, followed by it, suddenly emerged behind Gray''s median God!


    "Well?"


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the sudden change in front of him, Gray''s middle God was shocked. But at the moment, the magic power condensed in the two fists still broke out, and it was impossible to take it back. Suddenly, in the position where I disappeared, there was a series of powerful magic bombardment, and I saw the void where my figure disappeared, Also by the ravages of a divine power to completely submerge!


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, I also sneered, and then the nine heavenly soldiers, after condensing a sword idea, bombarded behind Gray''s huge body!


    To tell you the truth, just now, after the shock of Gray''s fierce bombardment, I realized that in the present situation, if I always confront him head-on, I can hardly get any advantage!


    Although I have understood the essence of the power of many gods and demons, after all, the power of gods and demons in my body has split, and has derived two pure energies in my body, but these two energies can''t defeat Gray''s hegemonic body head on!


    If you want to win, you have to fight!


    "Well? Jiang Feng, do you only attack secretly? "


    At this moment, seeing a bombardment from myself, I just defeated my shadow. My real body, at this moment, also broke out the sword intention. When it came from behind, Gray''s middle god suddenly burst into a fury. At the same time, he sneered at me and wanted to turn around to resist my sword intention, but his hegemonic body was too big, Naturally, the movement will be much slower!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in Gray''s middle God, the moment of turning, the body has not completely turned over, you can see that the sword meaning is still a rapid bombardment, and in the blink of an eye, it''s hard on Gray''s shoulder armor defense!


    "Click, click!"


    For a moment, when gray didn''t prompt the magic power in time, the gold price defense on his shoulder immediately sent out bursts of crackles, followed by a series of terrible cracks!


    Without the blessing of divine power, although the defense of gold armor is very strong, without the blessing of divine power, it is difficult to resist the bombardment of a divine power sword!


    "What? How could Jiang Feng... "


    "This boy is really mean! I can see through the weakness of Lord Gray''s slow action after urging the hegemon! We''re fighting! "


    "Damn it


    At this moment, looking at the fragmentation of the gold armor on Gray''s shoulder, suddenly, the strong men who had been full of confidence in Gray''s middle God were all in a daze.


    "Hoo! What about? What about the hegemon? In my eyes, you are just a clown


    At the same time, after smashing the gold armor that came out of Gray''s shoulder, I took a deep breath at the moment. My figure flickered and kept a safe distance from Gray''s middle God, suspended there. At the moment, a faint sneer rose from the corner of my mouth and said sarcastically to Gray''s middle God!


    "Damn, Jiang Feng, I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    At this moment, I heard my sarcasm and felt the broken gold armor on my shoulder. At this moment, gray, the middle God, was almost humiliated. He was furious. His eyes were staring at me, and he was even more furious. Then the huge hegemon body with a terrible momentum rushed towards me!


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Gray''s middle God, I didn''t continue to use the fighting tactics after crushing a gap in his armor. Instead, I took a deep breath. I absorbed the power of the strong gods in the temple without heaven before. Now I quickly moved again in my body, and the next second I integrated into the pure power in my body, Once again, a divine interference broke out!


    "Come in and don''t try to go out!"


    At this moment, when the energy wave around the body is like smoke, and quickly diffuses towards the space around the body, I coldly said that the next second energy wave like smoke, when the breath is surging, immediately covers the gray God in front of me. For a moment, with the distorted breath wave of space, See that gray huge hegemon body, suddenly slightly stagnated for a while!


    "Hiss!"


    "Well?"


    At this moment, after being affected by the interference of that divine power, it immediately gives gray the middle God a very strange feeling. Within the scope of this divine power interference, although he has infinite power, he has no place to vent. At the same time, in the sight of Gray''s middle God, after being shrouded by this divine power interference, he suddenly lost my trace!


    "Well! That''s another move


    At this moment, feeling the strangeness in front of him, Gray''s middle God immediately realized something, and then burst out to drink. The next second, his figure suddenly soared up into the sky and flew towards the void above his head!

 Chapter 1946

    Aware of the strangeness of the void in front of me, gray, the middle God, immediately realized that I had exerted divine interference again, so he decisively urged me to fly out of the range of my divine interference!


    At this moment, Gray''s heart is very clear, as long as he is covered by the scope of the divine interference, he will be very passive! But as long as the trial out of the scope of interference, Jiang Feng on their own no way!


    Although this method worked before, but at the moment, the gray median God is wrong!


    "Ha ha, you want to break out of the scope of the divine interference? Do you think you will succeed? " At this moment, looking at Gray''s hegemonic body, carrying a strong momentum, flying towards the void quickly, I immediately gave a cold hum. The next second, I increased the urge of that divine interference, and saw that divine power quickly diffused out, and diffused around gray at a very fast speed, and with gray''s middle God, the void quickly collapsed!


    For a moment, it''s almost the figure of Gray''s median God, where it flies, the divine interference will follow there!


    "Damn, the boy''s divine power is so strange? That''s the trouble


    At this moment, I feel the spread of the divine power around me. No matter how fast I move, I am always disturbed by that divine power. Suddenly, the gray God is depressed!


    "Seven Star Sword formation, kill!"


    And in this gloomy moment of Gray''s middle God, looking at the guy in front of me, the figure stays in the void and seems to give up to get rid of the interference of divine power. I immediately urge the Seven Magic soldiers out again without hesitation. The next second, around Gray''s middle God, a Seven Star Sword array is formed!


    "Hum, although the array is very strong, it''s impossible to kill me!"


    At this moment, in the case of not seeing me, see the whole body suddenly emerge Seven Magic soldiers, suddenly in the Seven Magic soldiers full of fierce killing intention, gray middle God is disdainful to say!


    Although the power of the Seven Magic soldiers is very strong, and it also causes some psychological pressure on himself, gray, the middle God, is very confident in his defense of hegemonic body!


    "The blade of fire spirit! Water spirit blade! The blade of thunder spirit... Out


    And just when gray is very confident in his hegemonic body, at the moment, I also urge the seven powerful powers contained in the Seven Magic soldiers to come out!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, just as I was about to speak, my family saw a series of strange curves, which radiated colorful and dazzling swords. Suddenly, they started from all around Gray''s middle God. The next second, they carried endless momentum and poured towards Gray''s middle God!


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, I saw several sword ideas burst out, and immediately bombarded the hegemon body which was urged by Gray''s middle God. After a series of shocks, those sword ideas were immediately shattered by the hegemon body''s strong defense!


    "Ha ha, it''s very strong. Come again!"


    Seeing this scene, I was not surprised. Instead, I gave a funny sneer. The next second, I increased the energy of these magic soldiers again!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    For a moment, under my urging, the seven magic weapons suddenly shot out their swords! The sword almost tore the space, just like a fierce storm, burst out suddenly. With the overwhelming bright lights and sharp piercing sound, it converged towards Gray''s God body!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, these countless sword ideas, under the bombardment of the storm, immediately shrouded in the scope of Gray''s divine power interference, and the whole space seemed to suddenly crack! Violent burst and blast, completely filled the void!


    "Kaka..."


    "Boom!"


    Soon, in these countless sword bombardment, Gray''s hegemonic body, also finally emerged a small crack out, and Gray''s look, now also become extremely violent!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, these swords are just like tickling. If you have the ability, come out and fight with me!" At the moment, when he felt the tiny cracks around the hegemon''s body, Gray''s middle God almost roared, and his eyes turned red because of the extreme anger! At the same time, it also impels the stronger divine power in the body to defeat those colorful and dazzling swords around!


    "Ha ha! You have come to the end, still so arrogant? Fight me? Now you don''t have that qualification! "


    At this moment, in the void outside, watching the fury of Gray''s middle God, especially noticing that there had been cracks in his whole body''s defense, I sneered, and the next second, the nine heavenly soldiers were also high!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, driven by me, I saw the void around me suddenly burst out with a violent vibration, followed by a touch of golden sword which was condensed by the pure magic power in my body. At this moment, it also burst out, followed by another black sword which was condensed by the pure magic power in my body!


    "Hiss


    In the next second, when the two swords burst out, there were cracks in the space where they passed. With the rapid spread of the cracks in the surrounding space, the two swords collided with each other in the next second. With the combination of bursts of energy, a dark golden sword came out!


    "Boom!"


    It''s just an instant. When the dark golden sword spirit condenses, the surrounding void is completely destroyed. With endless pressure, countless dark golden streamers burst out from the sword spirit, and then they carry endless violent energy storms, Into the area where Gray''s middle God was trapped!


    "Boom!"


    "Poof, eh..."


    For a moment, after the dark golden sword came in, a golden awn burst out in that area, and then it was smashed in that area. Under the lingering and collapsing of a stream of air, the huge hegemon figure of Gray''s middle God slowly emerged. Only at this moment, we can see his golden red armor, At the moment, countless fragments still broke out, and a trace of bright red essence and blood of the divine body slowly penetrated out of his mouth, even from the cracks of his whole body.


    "Lord gray!"


    "Damn..."


    At this moment, looking at the sad appearance of Gray''s middle God, as long as I launch another bombardment, gray will surely die. At that moment, those other strong gods who are hanging in the void and recovering their energy secretly in the near distance suddenly give out a roar, followed by one of the strong ones in the temple of no heaven whose energy is completely restored, and their figure flashed, After urging an energy bombardment, he rushed at me!


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Looking at the rushing figure, I gave a cold hum. At this moment, while urging the energy to devour the power of Gray''s middle God, which was constantly scattered into the void, I burst out a sword intention and bombarded the guy!


    In fact, he didn''t know that my real killing move was the two pure magic powers and magic powers that differentiated from the power of gods and demons in my body!


    So when the sword intention of the Seven Magic soldiers broke out and Gray''s defense bombardment was almost the same, I decisively broke out these two pure magic powers and magic powers together!


    At that time, I just tried to see if these two swords could be fused. But I didn''t expect that they were really successful, and their power was much stronger than I thought!


    So the gray God, the death is not unjust!


    As soon as gray died, these powerful people in the temple of heaven had no backbone. For me, after absorbing Gray''s divine power, there was no threat at all!

 Chapter 1947

    And they even want to rescue the God of gray, it''s a dream!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, I saw the strong man who bombarded me and tried to rescue the middle God of gray. At this moment, under the bombardment of my sword, his figure was like a broken kite, flying backwards, far down into the valley below! And the collision of that energy, especially the raging of that sword, vibrates the surrounding space. Also emerged a space crack ripple, toward all around diffuse and go!


    For a moment, I felt this extremely violent atmosphere, and suddenly other God domain strongmen were stunned there!


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? Your power will soon be mine At this moment, I flew the guy who attacked me, and my eyes immediately turned to the God of gray, who died. At the same time, I increased the speed of absorbing his collapsing power!


    "Damn, Jiang Feng, you have swallowed the power of Lord gray!"


    "Stop it


    "Damn it, fight with him!"


    At this moment, seeing my action, the powerful people who were intimidated by my strength, now seeing Gray''s diffuse power absorbed by me quickly, there were several guys who couldn''t help but yell and rush at me!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the breath of these figures almost made the surrounding space tremble. Under the golden awn, the figures of several guys were just like some dazzling shock waves. Where they passed, the void suddenly stopped!


    "In my eyes, you are just dying. A middle God is not my opponent. You are just dying!"


    At this moment, I felt the breath of those figures. I breathed out in secret, and then I roared out the nine day magic weapon in my hand. The next second, I saw two swords, and they condensed again! One gold and one black!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, after the two swords appeared, they quickly gathered together, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a huge dark golden sword!


    "Hiss! Get out of the way


    "Damn it


    At this moment, seeing the dark golden sword meaning suddenly condensed into shape, the strong men of the temple of heaven who bombarded me suddenly screamed out one by one, because just now Gray''s middle God died under the strong sword meaning!


    It''s just that it''s still too late for these powerful people to turn around and escape while they feel the great threat and danger!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hiss


    The next second, between the electric light and flint, you can see the strong sword meaning of dark gold, whistling suddenly. Between these figures, there is a bright energy light. The next second, with the appearance of a terrible space crack, you can see those figures, which are cut into two sections by the sword meaning in an instant! In sprinkled under a piece of golden red blood rain, one after another to fall down!


    "Damn it


    "This..."


    At this moment, I saw a sword that I urged, and instantly killed several of my companions. Suddenly, the other strong men who were ready to launch a surprise attack on me froze there one by one!


    Even a few, the figure has quietly emerged not far behind me, at the moment to see the sky of blood, at the moment the figure also suddenly a meal, Leng in situ!


    "All stay with me!"


    "Hoo


    At this moment, looking at the stunned and shocked appearance of those strong people in the temple without heaven around, and the rigid suspension of the God body one by one, I immediately sneered with disdain. The next second, a pure divine power broke out, and suddenly spread out towards the surrounding!


    "Well... What''s the matter?"


    "I... my power seems to be suppressed!"


    "It''s over..."


    For a moment, under the pure divine power, I also added some breath of burning six paths, and then mixed it with the breath of divine power interference. All of a sudden, all of these powerful people who were enveloped in Wutian temple were shocked to find that their divine power had been suppressed!


    To speak of, before I also intended to urge the combination of divine interference and burning six, but considering that among these strong people, there is a very strong median God, so I didn''t rush to urge, but now, that gray median God, has been killed by me, so I don''t care at the moment!


    "Hiss!"


    And at this moment, in the fright of these powerful people, my figure, in the void covered by the combined energy of divine interference and burning six ways, also quickly flashed in front of a guy, but without waiting for this guy to react, the nine heaven magic soldier in my hand still burst out a streamer and stabbed into his original spirit accurately!


    "Er..."


    For a moment, in the case of Yuan Shen being pierced, the strong man of Wutian Temple suddenly softened down. At the same time, he felt his divine power in rapid collapse!


    "What are you... Doing?" At this moment, without any resistance, under the pain of Yuan Shen''s being pierced, the guy said in panic!


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? Is nature getting your power? " At this moment, I said in a light tone. The next second, I slowly raised my hands. After urging a force of swallowing, I quickly absorbed the power of this guy''s Yuanshen from the wound where his Yuanshen was pierced!


    "Pounce..."


    Soon, after absorbing that guy''s divine power, I lost my hands. Suddenly, the guy who was drained of his divine power by me fell into the square of tianzunmeng below, making a very dull voice!


    At this moment, when I saw this scene, the strong people in the temple who were trapped by me relying on the divine interference and the fusion power of burning the six realms all took a breath of cold air, and then a breath of fear quickly spread around these people!


    "Hoo! It seems that if you want to fully understand the power of these gods and demons, if you want to combine the two energies in your body into the power of gods and demons, it''s also a good choice to rely on absorbing the power of the outside world At this moment, after perceiving the power absorbed by me and the relationship between the two pure powers, I said slowly in my tone. Next second, I turned around, and my eyes swept slowly over those guys who looked extremely shocked!


    For a moment, the void was almost dead. After being swept by my eyes, almost every one of these guys suddenly felt a trace of fear and chill. Just now, when I watched the scene that I devoured the magic power of my companions, it had been deeply planted in their minds, and they were deeply afraid of me.


    "Hoo Seeing the panic of these guys, I am almost happy at the moment. Madder, let you come to arrest me from the divine realm. They are all arrogant! At the moment, I secretly breathed, and then my eyes fell on a guy who seemed to be very scared, and said in a light tone: "do you do it yourself, or do I do it?"


    "Jiang Feng, Mr. Jiang Feng, please let us go. We promise that we will never step here again when we leave this time!" At this moment, hearing what I said, the guy had no previous arrogance, no self-confidence at the moment, his face turned pale, his whole body trembled, his face was also scared to the extreme, and now he said to me in a trembling tone!


    "Ha ha, you think I''ll let you go? It''s no good for me to let you go. Since you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll do it When I heard that guy''s words, I gave a sneer, then my figure flashed, and I still came to him. At the same time, the nine heavenly weapons in my hand pierced his spirit in an instant!


    "Poof... Eh!"


    The next second, under the painful hum of the strong man in the temple, the divine power contained in the original spirit was instantly absorbed by me! For a moment, when I absorbed the divine power of the second strong man in the temple, the other strong men in the temple all turned pale. At the moment, in their hearts, they were also extremely depressed and regretful. They regretted that they should not have volunteered to follow the team to the human world to capture me. Now it''s good that they didn''t catch me, He was also absorbed by the other side.

 Chapter 1948

    "Poof, eh..."


    For a moment, in the scream of my companions, the souls of the other strong people in the temple are almost trembling and creeping. At the same time, after seeing my strength and cruelty, these strong people in the temple still fear me deeply!


    At the moment, in their hearts, I am no longer a strong man or a wanted man in the temple of heaven, but a living devil! Or a demon with powerful power!


    But in this endless panic, these powerful people in the temple of heaven also know that it''s too late for them to regret. Now they are all oppressed by the divine power and the energy of burning six paths. Let alone resist, it''s a problem to escape!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, after absorbing the power of the strong one of the second temple without heaven, I absorbed those power at the moment. In the extremely full state of my body, when I was all over my body, I saw golden halos flowing! Let me look incomparably solemn and sacred at the moment, but under this sacred, in front of me, the bloody bodies of the two powerful people in the temple of heaven, formed a very contradictory contrast!


    To tell you the truth, at this moment I know that my actions are very violent, bloody and against the so-called way of heaven, but I have to do so, because from the day these powerful people of the temple of heaven came to the human world, when I learned that they wanted me, I realized that if I didn''t have enough strength and cruel means, I would wait until I was arrested by the temple of heaven, I''m afraid they will treat me more cruelly than I treat them now!


    Therefore, for such a powerful opponent as the temple of heaven, if I want to be kind, it is cruelty to myself! As a cultivator, since I choose to embark on this path of cultivation, I have realized that on this path, everything is based on strength, and the law of the jungle is the essence of the psionic world!


    However, I also know that some things just need to achieve their goals. The so-called killing chickens for monkeys can let them know what fear is. If they push too fast, these guys will die together with me, it will not be easy to do!


    "Hoo


    Thinking of this, I left the body of the second strong man in the temple, looked around slowly, swept them one by one, and then said in a slow tone: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, if you want to live, stay here, stay in China, be my subordinate, and be loyal to me in the future! Do you understand? "


    "Hiss!"


    "What..."


    "Here it is


    For a moment, hearing what I said, all of these terrified and powerful people in the temple of heaven looked at each other in horror. They were all shocked!


    These guys never thought that I would use this way to attract them!


    When I say these words again, my heart is also a little complicated. After all, these guys are the strong ones of the temple without heaven. They are all gods with the power of the original gods, and they are also enemies to me. However, if I turn around and think about it, if these guys take refuge in me, I will get a lot of information about the temple without heaven from them. When I deal with the temple without heaven in the future, I would not be so passive!


    It''s a bit of a risk, to say the least! But if I really want to kill all these guys, I can''t seem to be able to do it, and I can''t swallow so much divine power!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, you can kill me if you want. As a strong man of the great temple without heaven, how can I give in to you?" However, after I showed my powerful deterrence, not all of them were convinced by me. At this moment, after hearing what I said, a strong man in the temple suddenly cried out with a look of death. At the same time, a strong energy burst out from his body!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, I saw the moment of energy condensation, and a golden light also diffused out!


    Divine energy self exposure?


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately frowned and was also surprised, because I didn''t expect that there were really such a tough guy among the strong men in the temple of heaven!


    "Hoo


    However, at the moment of my shock, I also quickly reacted. At the moment when the guy was fighting for the death of the original spirit and preparing to detonate his own original spirit, an incomparably pure divine power suddenly emerged from my hands. The next second, with an incomparably fast speed, he fell into the body of the guy who tried to expose himself!


    "Hiss


    In the next second, with the fusion and phagocytosis of energy in the body of the powerful man in the temple of heaven, the terrible breath that emerged from the whole body of this guy soon calmed down under the pervasion of breath!


    "Ha ha, you have backbone! In that case! Then I''ll help you! " At this moment, I watched the violent power of the guy in the temple of heaven was suppressed by me, and I breathed a sigh in secret. At the same time, after slowly saying these words, my figure flashed in an instant, and the next second shattered the spirit of the strongman in the temple of heaven!


    "Hiss!"


    And then, for this guy, I didn''t absorb the power of Yuan Shen, but let the energy dissipate in the surrounding void!


    "Well, now I''ll give you one last chance. If you want to live, you can take refuge in me! If you don''t want to take refuge, you can choose to understand yourself just like him, but if you want to rely on self disclosure to hurt me, I advise you to give up the idea! "


    At this moment, looking at the power of Yuanshen in front of me, gradually dissipated in front of me. At the moment, my look was also extremely cold. Looking at those pale guys in front of me, I said word by word!


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, when I heard my words, all the strong men around the temple were silent. At the same time, they were deeply shocked, because just now there were some guys who wanted to rely on self disclosure to hurt me badly, but when they saw that their partner had failed in self disclosure, they were ready to move, At the moment one by one completely gave up the idea!


    "I... I am willing to... Mr. Jiang Feng, I will be your loyal subordinate in the future. I will stay here and work for you forever!"


    Soon, in a moment of silence, suddenly one of the strong people in the temple of heaven seemed to hesitate for a long time, and then he took the initiative to say!


    "I will, too!"


    "And me..."


    For a moment, just after the first guy who spoke, the other strong men of the temple of heaven also spoke one after another! Suddenly, just a few seconds, in front of these guys who were suppressed by me, almost all expressed their willingness to surrender to me!


    See here, I immediately laughed, but at the same time I also noticed that a few of them nodded and agreed, look, also revealed a strange look, seems to be secretly thinking about something!


    "Good!" Seeing the expressions of those guys with different looks, I breathed in secret, then took out a bottle of pills from the space ring, and then threw it to the strongman of Wutian Temple who was closest to me: "it''s not OK to promise with bare mouth, as long as you take this pill! You are really my subordinates! "


    "Heart control pill?"


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, the powerful man of Wutian Temple who received the heart control pill was shocked when he heard what I said. At the same time, the other guys were all stunned!


    "What? You don''t want to eat? It seems that you are not sincere enough! " At this moment, looking at the guy holding the heart control pill, the hesitant look, I showed a faint sneer, the tone is not with any feelings said!


    "I... I don''t want to die. I hope you will keep your word. If you take pills, you will save my life. In the future, my life will be yours." Looking at me with a cold look, the guy with heart control pill said in a panic at the moment! I''m afraid I''ll do it. I quickly take out a heart control pill from the bottle and swallow it!


    Speaking of all, I refined this pill a long time ago, because I haven''t met any special situation, so these pills have been kept. However, just when I thought of helping these powerful people in the temple of heaven, it suddenly occurred to me that it seems a good choice to use the pill to restrain these guys!

 Chapter 1949

    To tell you the truth, I have already had a deep understanding of the use of mind control. I also know that if I want to use mind control to control a strong person, it is difficult to succeed when the strength of both sides is almost the same! Only in the absolute strength of the advantage, it is easy to show success!


    And in front of these God domain strong although many, but their strength one by one, single up, are not my opponent! So I refined these mind control pills, as long as they are subdued, I can easily rely on spiritual power to suppress them, let them completely surrender to me!


    Of course, the premise is to see if they will eat!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, just after the guy with the heart control pill bottle swallowed a heart control pill, he saw strange energy runes flowing out all around him, especially around the golden armor, and then these energy runes quickly disappeared into his body after the slow flow!


    And the next second, I saw the guy''s eyes suddenly flash. After showing a strange light, the suppression of the energy around me disappeared instantly. Then the guy came to me respectfully, and just like a bodyguard, he bowed his head to me respectfully and cried: "master!"


    "Hiss..."


    "This is the effect of heart control pill?"


    "What a pervert..."


    At this moment, looking at that companion, after taking the heart control pill, his look and expression immediately changed. He was very respectful to me. Suddenly, those other strong people in the temple were shocked one after another!


    "Well, you step aside first!" At this moment, looking at the powerful man in front of me, after taking the heart control pill, he still established a spiritual link with me, and I could clearly feel this guy''s thinking, so I immediately nodded and asked him to step aside!


    "Well, he has completely surrendered to me! And you At this moment, my eyes slowly scan in the past, and finally fell on the Jinjia goddess who led more than ten Companions to attack tianzunmeng before!


    "I..." at this moment, in the face of my burning eyes, at this moment, the goddess of golden armor no longer had the previous arrogance, with some embarrassed look on her face, and her eyes did not dare to touch me. She said in a low voice: "I would like to..."


    Hearing the words of the goddess of golden armor, I immediately laughed! The next second slowly asked: "what''s your name? Look, when you first came to raid, you were the leader of more than a dozen powerful men in the divine realm. You should have a high position in the temple of heaven free


    "My name is Ji Qianxue!" Hearing my inquiry, the goddess of gold armour whispered, and then took a heart control pill from the guy who had already submitted to me, and then swallowed it!


    "We will, too!"


    "I will, too!"


    "And me!"


    At this moment, I saw that the goddess of gold armor had taken the heart control pill, and other powerful people who hesitated around immediately all spoke one after another, and one by one consciously got a heart control pill, and then took it!


    "Well, since you are willing to submit to me, then you will have nothing to do with the temple of heaven. From today on, you are the people of my heavenly alliance! In the future, we should do our best to protect the security of Tianzun League and even the Chinese mainland! " At this moment, looking at these powerful people in front of me, they all took the heart control pill. I immediately felt very comfortable and said loudly!


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    For a moment, hearing what I said, all of a sudden, these powerful people who took the heart control pill in the temple of heaven were almost speaking in unison!


    "Hoo


    I took a deep breath when I heard the words of the powerful gods. The next second, I urged a pure divine power to come out, and lifted the suppression of the interference and the burning of the six spirits trapped around them!


    "Well, you all come out. It''s over!" Look at these God domain strong, one by one out of the shackles! With a respectful look, I immediately sent out a signal to those hall leaders and disciples who had fled to the secret room of Tianzun League before!


    "Hoo


    "Wow!"


    Soon, after hearing my signal, Li Wuyi, the hall leader and many disciples came out one after another! When they came out, they were shocked to see the Tianzun League in ruins!


    But what shocked them even more was the strong men in the divine realm standing behind me at the moment!


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Feng, they..."


    For a moment, seeing this scene, Li Wuyi couldn''t help but open his mouth. At the same time, he looked warily at those powerful people in Shenyu behind me. At the moment, Li Wuyi didn''t understand that these powerful people in Shenyu were still there, but how can I say that it was over?


    Not only Li Wuyi, but also many of his disciples around him were stunned and shocked. At the same time, they were on guard secretly!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    At this time, Lin yun''er, who had been closed in the secret room for a few days, also broke through the pass and roared out. Seeing the scene outside and the strong men in the divine realm behind me, Lin yun''er was also surprised!


    And the next second, the keen Lin yun''er guessed that I should be held by these God domain strongmen, and immediately urged the energy of pure Yang fire in my body, ready to burst out a bombardment!


    "Yuner, wait!" Seeing the breath of Lin yun''er''s energy explosion, I cried out in a hurry, and the next second, I turned to those God domain strong people behind me, and said in a low voice: "this is the leader of Tianzun League, and I will be your boss in the future!"


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, when I heard my words, those powerful people in Shenyu immediately said respectfully to Lin yun''er without hesitation, and at the same time, they also bowed their heads to show respect!


    "The trough?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well? They... "


    For a moment, I heard the extremely respectful words of these powerful people in the divine realm. Not only Lin yun''er, but also the disciples of Tianzun League and the hall leaders Li Wuyi, who had formed a situation of encirclement, were all stupid now!


    "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter? They are..." soon, after a short shock, Lin yun''er looked at the powerful men in the divine realm with complex eyes. At the moment, the figure also quickly flashed to me, and asked in a puzzled way!


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Lin yun''er, as well as the surrounding hall leaders and many disciples of Tianzun League, I immediately laughed, and then slowly said: "don''t be nervous. These powerful people in the divine realm will be our own people in the future. Before they had submitted to me, they all joined the Tianzun League. In the future, they will have nothing to do with Wutian temple!"


    "What?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "True or false?"


    "Join our Tianzun League? Hiss... These are more than 20 strong men in the divine realm! "


    "I''m not dreaming, are so many powerful people in the divine realm going to be the people of our heavenly alliance? God and I have become an organization... "


    Almost at the same time, after hearing what I said, Li Wuyi, the hall leader and the disciples around him, were shocked again, and then began to talk like a frying pan!


    You know, these God domain strongmen used to be the strongmen of all the world tribes. After their downfall, they relied on their strong strength and passed the trial. Finally, they became gods. Even the lower gods were extremely strong in the human world. Now, I have attracted more than 20 God domain strongmen to join the alliance of heaven, How can these hall leaders and disciples not be shocked?


    And just as a series of comments around, Lin yun''er was also staring at me, but soon, he felt that the respectful attitude of those powerful gods behind me was not pretended, and Lin yun''er immediately believed this fact!


    Soon, in the shock of the surrounding disciples and the hall leader, Lin yun''er and I quickly arranged a place for these God domain strongmen! In the next step, under the deployment of Lin Yuner, the Tianzun League, which had been turned into ruins before, was quickly rebuilt!

 Chapter 1950

    Soon, after the Tianzun League camp was rebuilt, Zhou Bingna, the holy lady of light and Qin Xiong also broke through the secret cultivation!


    I was shocked to learn that I had accepted more than 20 strong men from the temple of heaven, Zhou Bingna, the bright saint, and Qin Xiong. However, after I learned the story from my mouth, Zhou Bingna also said that they were dangerous!


    After all, I took several big risks in my previous decision! You know, these powerful men in the divine realm are all arrogant. If they don''t get it right, they will become self defeating. Fortunately, I finally succeeded in subduing these guys!


    With these powerful people in the divine realm, even if the temple of heaven has sent the powerful people down, the alliance of heaven has no fear!


    At the same time, with these powerful gods, the strength of Tianzun League has not lost its vitality in these disasters, but has greatly increased!


    At this moment, after the arrangement for the strong in the divine realm and the reconstruction of the Tianzun League general camp, Lin Yuner, Zhou Bingna, Guangming saint and Qin Xiong held a small meeting in the conference hall of Tianzun League!


    "Brother Qin, now our energy has been restored, and the crisis of Tianzun League has been relieved. In a short time, the temple of Wutian should not send the strong to the lower world! The most important thing now is that we should merge the seven continents as soon as possible! Only when the seven continents merge and the human powers are united completely, we will not be a piece of loose sand by that time, no matter it is the realm of God or the realm of evil! " Sitting on the chair in the conference hall, I looked at the eleven heavenly rings on the table in front of me. I said to Qin Xiong with a dignified look!


    "Are you going to look for the last ring?" Heard my words, Qin Xiong also swept from the eleven ring, and then the tone slowly said!


    I nodded, and then said: "I have this plan, but I don''t know where the last ring is. When master Zhao Yun left, I asked him once, but it''s a pity that even senior Zhao Yun doesn''t know where the last ring is!"


    "What are you going to do?" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong thought about it, looked at me and said!


    I shook my head. The next second, I looked at Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, and the bright saint. Then I slowly said, "although the demon Kingdom forces have completely withdrawn from the human world, the human world is still not peaceful. What I think is that since there are more than 20 strong gods who have joined the Tianzun League, there are these strong gods who are sitting down, Tianzun League will not happen. After all, there are Bingna and Yuner! "


    "Jiang Feng, are you going to go out?"


    "Yes, did you find out the whereabouts of the last ring?"


    At this moment, hearing my words, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner couldn''t help saying! Before that, I had already told them the function of these twelve heavenly rings, so Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner all know how important these twelve heavenly rings are to the human world!


    But after what happened before, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner don''t want me to leave Tianzun League so soon!


    "I don''t know, but I want to go to Shenyu to have a look!" At this moment, facing the gaze of Zhou Bingna, I took a deep breath and said slowly!


    "What?"


    "You are crazy!"


    "No way!"


    For a moment, my voice fell, not only Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner spoke against it, but also Qin Xiong and Guangming shengnv shook their heads, feeling that my decision was too blind and risky!


    "Lunatic, Wutian temple has been trying to deal with you recently, and you are going to the divine realm now, that is not to throw yourself into the net..." at this moment, Qin Xiong frowned, as if he thought my decision was very reckless, so he was very depressed and said!


    "I..."


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I opened my mouth and was about to speak. At this moment, I saw a figure, with a touch of golden awn, and suddenly approached the conference hall. It was Ji Qianxue, the goddess of golden armor!


    "Ah... Master, are you in a meeting?" The next second, after coming in and seeing the scene of the conference hall, Ji Qianxue looked at me awkwardly and said in a low voice!


    "What are you doing in here?" I nodded, did not because Ji Qianxue reckless intrusion and feel unhappy, but the tone gently said!


    After all, she ate my heart control pill. Unless she died, she would never betray! So don''t worry about what she''ll overhear!


    "Er... I''ve come to make a request!" Seeing my calm state, Ji Qian Xue was also relieved by Anan, and then slowly said, "the master knows that all of our partners are descended from the realm of God. So our way of training is different from that of human beings. We need to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, so I wonder if we can make us practice. Change to the next few highest peaks, so you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth! But the terrain of Tianzun League general altar is too low... "


    "Yes! But... Don''t get together. You''d better divide into several groups around Tianzun League! That way, we can also guard Tianzun League! " Hear Ji Qianxue''s words, I start a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of Ji Qianxue! Then he nodded!


    "Thank you, master! Master, don''t worry. No matter what happens to Tianzun League, as long as our God body and spirit are still there, we should do our best to protect Tianzun League! " Hear my words, Ji Qianxue is very happy to say!


    "Well! OK, nothing else. You go out first! By the way, don''t call me master in the future, just call me by my name! " I should be a, wave a hand, signal to let Ji Qianxue go out!


    To be honest, at this moment, my mood is almost incomparably comfortable!


    Ha ha, a powerful God, and also an extremely proud and cold goddess. At the moment, it''s like a little servant girl being called around by me. The sense of achievement is really hard to describe! If you have to describe it, it''s cool, cool!


    "Yes Hear my words, Ji Qianxue respectfully should a, then politely toward Qin Xiong a few nodded, and then ready to turn out!


    "Why?"


    And in this instant, when Ji Qianxue was ready to leave, her eyes were immediately attracted by the eleven heavenly rings on the table in front of me! And the next second, Ji Qianxue said, let me very is the words of shock!


    "The twelve day commandment in human rumors?" At this moment, Ji Qianxue''s eyes were on the eleven rings, quickly turned, and then slowly said: "only eleven! One less? "


    "Do you know the twelve day commandment?"


    "Well?"


    At this moment, hearing Ji Qianxue''s words, Qin Xiong and I were stunned, and then they began to speak!


    "Lord... Jiang Feng, I have seen the twelve day commandment in some ancient books and documents! But have not seen really! But as early as a few years ago, when I came to the human world, I saw one! Well, it seems that one is not among the eleven! " At this moment, hearing my inquiry, Ji Qianxue slowly said after quickly adapting to the change of my name!


    "Have you ever seen tianliejie? Where is it? " For a time, hearing Ji Qianxue''s words, I immediately stood up excited, and looked very excited. My eyes were burning at her!


    "In Qitong island! At that time, it was the time for you seven continents to carry out that holy war! " Looking at my so excited appearance, Ji Qianxue pursed her mouth and then said!


    "You came to the human world a few years ago?" And Qin Xiong at the moment is also secretly frown, can''t help but ask, it''s obvious that the thinking is not on the ring!


    "Well, I was also ordered to come down to check. In fact, the divine realm sent messengers to check every jihad in the human world, but the powers in the human world didn''t know it!" For Qin Xiong''s question, Ji Qianxue said calmly!


    "Where did you see tianlie ring on Qitong island?" And I am not interested in why Ji Qianxue came to the human world and watched the holy war of human beings. At the moment, in my mind, there is only the last ring!


    "Back to the master... Well, Jiang Feng, at that time, I just glanced at it at random and didn''t care what the ring was. Later, when I returned to the divine realm, I learned in the literature that it was one of the twelve heavenly rings, and that the ring contained some fire power. As for where the ring went. I don''t know! "


    Looking at my urgent appearance, Ji Qianxue looks very calm and says!

 Chapter 1951

    "Well, I see!"


    Looking at Ji Qianxue''s look, I didn''t mean to lie at all. I immediately took a deep breath, and then waved my hand to take Ji Qianxue out!


    "Madman, what do you think?" For a moment, after Ji Qianxue left the conference hall, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said to me!


    "If what Ji Qianxue said is true, tianlie ring once appeared in Qitong Island, then this Tianjie is probably still in the human continent at the moment!" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I secretly thought, slowly said!


    To tell you the truth, after the Jihad, Qitong island was completely abandoned after the scuffle of the seven continents. The spirit beasts in the seven regions were also exiled in various continents. Now Qitong Island, in addition to connecting the seven continents, has almost become a ruin!


    Therefore, the tianlie ring is definitely not in Qitong Island, but scattered in other continents!


    "You mean, this ring is still in the human world?" Qin Xiong frowned. After hearing my analysis, he frowned and thought at the moment. Then he said slowly: "but before, we have searched several continents, except for Bailiu continent and Canglong continent, we have searched all the other four continents! According to this, this tianlie ring is likely to be in the Tibetan dragon continent and the White Willow continent? "


    "It should be!" I nodded! At the moment is also deeply thought ran said!


    To be honest, in the previous inquiry, when we were in nanmu continent, because of the influence of the devil Kingdom, we fought with the soul division of Lord Jones, and finally we were brought into the devil kingdom. By chance, I got the complete power of the yuan God from another devil in the secret world of the evil Lord, and even got a ring there!


    I still remember when I got the ring, I realized that not all of the twelve rings in the human world are scattered in the human world. Maybe there are some hidden in the devil Kingdom and gods and demons!


    So before, I decided to take a risk and go into the divine realm to look for it!


    Fortunately, Ji Qianxue came in time and provided me with important information at the critical moment! So at this moment, Qin Xiong and I almost thought of the mainland that we had never been to before, Bailiu mainland and zanglong mainland.


    "Then let''s go to the Tibetan dragon mainland!" Soon, after thinking about it, I took a deep breath and made a judgment in my heart!


    "Well! It''s similar to what I think. Although it''s possible to live in Bailiu, we got a Tianjie from Cheng ran before. And that Tianjie was obtained by Cheng ran in Bailiu, so the chance of tianlie ring in Bailiu is very small, but it''s very common in zanglong! "


    At this moment, hearing my judgment, Qin Xiong nodded and said!


    "When do you start?" When I heard the conversation between Qin Xiong and me, Zhou Bingna, who was listening quietly at the moment, couldn''t help saying!


    "The sooner the better!" Looking at the flicker of Zhou Bingna''s face, I secretly breathed and said slowly! Then, I looked at the complicated Lin yun''er beside me, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "now is the critical period of the human world. I can''t relax a bit. After the merger of the seven continents, we can be together safely!"


    "Well!"


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    Hear my words, Zhou Bingna nodded, and Lin Yuner is also a serious exhortation!


    I nodded, and then with Qin Xiong, quickly prepared, and then with Zhou Bingna, and Lin Yuner, after the Tianzun League defense deployment, Qin Xiong and I left China again!


    Soon, after a fast flight, we crossed the Qitong Island, and with the help of the transmission array of Qitong Island, we came to the Tibetan dragon mainland!


    Tibetan dragon continent! The region is the most extensive of the seven continents, but most of the landforms here are continuous iceberg zones, and these iceberg zones divide the Tibetan dragon continent into more than a dozen small city states! However, these city states are very small. The largest city states are only two first-class cities in mainland China!


    Among the more than ten city states, among the countless icebergs scattered, there are countless dragon spirits! Because these giant dragons often disturb the human world, these big and small city states of the Tibetan dragon continent unite to form a power group, which is the so-called holy dragon group!


    The holy dragon regiment is all over the cities and towns of various city states in the Tibetan dragon continent. Whenever there is a giant dragon attacking, the powers of the holy dragon regiment will arrive at the first time to disperse the giant dragon and surround the human homeland!


    These are all found in the Tianzun League information by Qin Xiong and I when we left Tianzun League before!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong and I entered the Tibetan dragon continent. In front of us is a city built in a huge ice valley. There are many icebergs on both sides of the city. It gives us a feeling of boundlessness!


    "Let''s go. Since we are looking for Tianjie, we need the help of Shenglong group!" Looking at the city in front of him, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and took the lead in flying towards the square in the city!


    "Well!"


    I nodded, but also urged the body method, followed Qin Xiong behind, towards the square landing!


    Soon, when we were about to land, we found that there were nearly a thousand powers gathered in the square at the moment. Some of these powers were in a group of dozens, and some of them were in a group of hundreds. Almost all of them were dressed in uniform silver armor. Not only that, most of them had a kind of horse like Mount!


    That kind of Mount looks like a steed, but it has a sharp angle on its head, and it is much bigger than an ordinary steed!


    "These wearing silver armor should be the holy dragon regiment. Their mount should be similar to the iron King eagle of our Tianzun League!" At this moment, Qin Xiong and I landed in a remote place, then saw the scene in front of us, Qin Xiong said secretly!


    I nodded. After looking at the Shenglong group of nearly 100 people, I turned my eyes to the small group of dozens of other people. I saw that those people, with different costumes, were obviously scattered powers and spontaneously organized teams!


    "What are these people doing here?" This moment, I secretly frown, and then Qin Xiong quickly to the square! Hold on to a psionic soon!


    "Excuse me, what are these people doing here?" After stopping a young psionic, I asked politely!


    "Did you... Did you just get here?" Hearing what I said, the young man looked at me in a strange way, and then said, "of course, it''s to explore the secret place of cuttlefish. Before, the forces of the devil kingdom had been rampant in all the city states, and then retreated, but there were countless cuttlefish secret places left. Those dragons were attracted by the power of the devil Kingdom, and many dragons were attracted, They have gained a lot of magic power in the secret place of the devil''s land. It''s more powerful. We''re going to wipe out those giant dragons! "


    "Is there a secret place in the devil''s land?" I was stunned immediately!


    "Of course, there''s a big secret place in the valley tens of miles away, but it''s very dangerous. You see, now the holy dragon regiments of the two city states have come, and we wandering powers have spontaneously formed together. It''s said that in the secret place, besides the powerful dragon, there are treasures!" Hear my words, that year strong power person, immediately mysterious say!


    "Oh


    Hearing this, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other!


    "Ha ha, you''re new here. Why don''t you join us? It''s said that there is a powerful fire dragon in this secret place, and this fire dragon also has a name, Gus. It''s said that Gus has survived for thousands of years. After gaining the magic of the secret place, Gus''s strength will be even stronger. But at the same time, the Dragon Crystal Stone in his body is also the strongest in the history of the mainland, How else can there be so many powers here? "


    Looking at the look of Qin Xiong and me, the young man said again! And the language, is still revealed to pull us out of the meaning!


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. We''re not going to join any team!" At this moment, I smile at the young man, and then I leave with Qin Xiong!

 Chapter 1952

    Soon, when we got to one side, Qin Xiong and I took a deep breath respectively. Then we thought deeply. I said, "brother Qin, what do you think?"


    "Since there are so many powers gathered here, it shows that the secret place of the devil''s land is not simple. Moreover, listening to the boy, there is a dragon with a name in it, which proves that the dragon has a high IQ and its power is terrible! In such a place, there may be Tianjie''s whereabouts! "


    Hear my words, Qin Xiong is also thinking about the next slowly said!


    "Well, let''s follow these guys and go in and have a look!" Listen to Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately nodded!


    Soon, after the decision was made, Qin Xiong and I were waiting for the opportunity with those power teams, big and small. That is to say, we were waiting for the holy dragon group to open the way! After all, such a dangerous place, not enough strength, dare not rush into!


    After waiting for an hour in this square, the holy dragon teams of the two city states finally gathered together, and the next second they were marching towards the huge iceberg gorge outside the city!


    See the dragon group out, immediately in the square of those other teams, also hurry to catch up! And Qin Xiong and I, also mixed in these teams, into the valley of ice and snow!


    Soon, after entering the huge ice Valley, I immediately saw a gray scene in the huge iceberg gorge and the void. This kind of gray is very depressing, just like the darkness before the storm, which is permeated with a very dark atmosphere and mixed with a trace of evil spirit.


    "It seems that the secret place is in the Canyon!" At this moment, Qin Xiong looked up at the huge iceberg Canyon, and his eyes suddenly became dignified!


    At the moment, I also have a deep face, because I obviously feel that in the front of me, in the void, the evil spirit, there is a very evil breath!


    And this breath is not from the secret place of the devil Kingdom, but a strong existence!


    Is it the fire dragon Gus? At this moment, I suddenly thought of the words that the young man had said to me before!


    "What a strong breath


    "Gus should be in there!"


    "That powerful fire dragon... Hiss, I once saw Chengbang next door. Nags was so fierce that he destroyed a town in the blink of an eye!"


    At this moment, while Qin Xiong and I were thinking about it secretly, the groups of powers gathered around us were looking at the huge iceberg Canyon in front of us one by one. Their eyes were shining with complicated light, and they were constantly laughing and talking!


    "Hasn''t the holy dragon regiment entered yet?"


    "Wait!"


    Soon, in the discussion, some people can''t wait. However, seeing that the holy dragon group in front of them is still gathering, these small teams have resisted their own impulses. Soon, in this canyon, the number of powers is increasing, and the whispering voices around them are getting louder and louder, Are paying close attention to the movement of the holy dragon group!


    Because the secret is very big and dangerous, these small teams can only rely on Shenglong group to open the way.


    "Well? This friend is very familiar! "


    When the number of the holy dragon regiment gathered more and more, a figure also roared through the void. The next second, it was floating in the sky. One of the big men, wearing silver armor, looked majestic. After sweeping around, his eyes suddenly settled on me! The next second, the burly guy suddenly fell in front of me, frowned at me and said! The tone is a little surprised!


    "Are you... Long lie?"


    At this moment, seeing the burly guy in front of me, the dregs on his face, and the resolute expression, I immediately remembered something!


    "Jiang Feng? Is that you? Head of the Chinese mainland jihadi regiment? " At this moment, when I heard my name, the burly guy immediately opened his mouth and looked at me in surprise!


    "Ha ha, it''s really you!" See each other surprised, I immediately laughed!


    The guy in front of me was long lie, the leader of the Tibetan dragon mainland Jihad regiment in the jihad. Now I still remember that at the end of the Jihad, in the deep mountain of ChiYan, when I was fighting with the Shangguan Shao, this guy helped me at the critical moment, and I used this long lie''s hand to kill people with a sword, Kill Cao Fei, the disciple of the Jiang family who has been against me all the time!


    All in all, we both used each other at that time, but how to say, we helped each other! So we are all very surprised to meet at this moment!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" At this moment, long lie patted my shoulder and said with a smile! And in feeling the energy breath in my body, this guy was even more surprised!


    "Wocao, since the end of the Jihad, I have been practicing hard every day and night. Now I am in the later stage of the heaven stage, and I am a big leader of the Jihad regiment. I think I''m very powerful. I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng''s strength is so strong! What are you up to? How can I not feel it? " At this moment, long lie widened his eyes and looked at me in horror!


    I laughed and said, "almost like you, but a little higher than you!"


    Although my old friend is reunited at the moment, my relationship with long lie has not reached such a level as Qin Xiong. Naturally, I will not tell him that I have the divine body and the power of the gods and demons!


    "Oh! I know that you have good talent, and you will certainly become the most powerful man in the human world. Ha ha, but how did you come here suddenly? " Hearing what I said, long lie smiles. After looking at Qin Xiong, he can''t help asking!


    "Ha ha, my friends and I came here to experience. Seeing that there are so many powers gathered here, we followed them!" At this moment, I still casually perfunctory two, did not tell him his purpose!


    "Ha ha, in that case, you can join our jihadi regiment! This secret place is very dangerous, but I think with you two joining, our holy dragon group will be able to wipe out this secret place completely! " Hearing what I said, long lie immediately laughed and invited Qin Xiong and me!


    Although he is not familiar with Qin Xiong, long lie is not stupid. When he just perceived the energy strength in my body, he also secretly sensed Qin Xiong''s different abilities, and immediately he was shocked, because long lie could not perceive Qin Xiong''s real strength!


    "Well, then!" Hearing long lie''s invitation, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other. After making eye contact, I laughed and nodded!


    Although Qin Xiong and I want to find the whereabouts of the last tianlie ring without disturbing any forces in the Tibetan dragon continent, for the immediate situation, I also know that cooperating with the holy dragon group is better than fighting alone with Qin Xiong and I!


    "Good!" Seeing me nodding, long lie was very happy. Then he took Qin Xiong and me to the place where the holy dragon group gathered, that is, the entrance to the secret place of the huge iceberg gorge. The next second, under the leadership of long lie, Qin Xiong and I followed the hundreds of elites of the holy dragon group into the entrance of the secret place filled with endless black fog!


    This moment, in the moment of entering the entrance of the secret place, Qin Xiong and I suddenly felt a very oppressive pressure from around us!


    "What a powerful power! Be careful, everyone At this moment, long lie, who was walking in the front, was solemn at the moment. At the same time, he cried out to the holy dragon group behind him!


    For a moment, hearing long lie''s words, the elite of the jihadi regiment were on guard one by one!


    "Madman, do you feel it? The breath inside is very strong, and I feel a strong pressure of dragon breath, which seems not inferior to my magic dragon breath! Although this dragon breath can''t completely suppress my breath, it prevents me from exploring the deep inside! " And at this time, Qin Xiong, who has been silent all the time, is also secretly urging the secret arts to speak to me after entering the secret realm!

 Chapter 1953

    "Long lie, there''s something strange here. Let''s enter slowly! Be careful. " At this moment, I heard Qin Xiong''s words. Although I didn''t feel anything, I was also shocked. I immediately yelled at long lie in front of me!


    After all, Qin Xiong has the blood and energy of the demon king, so he is very sensitive to the energy fluctuations in the secret world of the demon Kingdom, especially the breath of those spirit beasts. If Qin Xiong feels the danger, it''s really dangerous here!


    "Good!" At this moment, hearing what I said, although long lie didn''t know the situation, he felt the oppressive feeling from the void around him. At this moment, he was also a little uncomfortable. He immediately nodded, and then gave instructions to the holy dragon group behind him¡° Everybody slow down, don''t leave the team! "


    "Yes


    "It''s the commander!"


    For a moment, hearing long lie''s words, the elites of the holy dragon regiment, who entered orderly behind, responded one after another. At the same time, they all slowed down their speed carefully. In the dangerous atmosphere around, they were extremely cautious!


    At this moment, after entering the secret place, what appeared in front of us was a narrow mountain road! The black cliffs on both sides cast a large shadow, just like the night, and in this dim vision of the surrounding environment, it is filled with a stream of evil breath!


    Soon, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The narrow mountain road in front of us is becoming wider and brighter. But soon, a fork appears in front of us! Forks extend out of three lines, toward the distance, and around these forks, is also shrouded in layers of hazy fog!


    Seeing the fork in front of him, long lie, who was in front of him, immediately stopped. Looking at the fog in front of him, long lie''s face was very dignified. Then he turned to me and asked, "Jiang Feng, look at the situation in front of you, which way should we go?"


    "It''s just a secret place! Maybe the fog just disturbs our sight. Any one of them will do At this moment, looking at the gray fog in front of me, I also took a deep breath, because under the cover of these strange fog, my vision can only see dozens of meters away, and it is difficult to reveal this fog with different abilities of perception!


    "In that case, let''s take the middle road! The following scattered teams will definitely go to other routes. When someone is in danger, we will rush to support them quickly! " At this moment, Qin Xiong, who has been silent, suddenly said!


    "Well, then take the middle one!" Long lie seems to think so, and immediately nods when he hears Qin Xiong''s words!


    At this moment, in long lie''s decision, Qin Xiong and I followed hundreds of people in the holy dragon group and walked towards the middle road! I don''t know how far I''ve gone, but my sight has gradually widened. In front of my eyes, it''s like the black Gobi. There are some dark grass around it. It''s very quiet. But at this time, a restless breath comes from all around!


    "Commander long lie! There''s something here! " Soon, after entering this area, the elites of the holy dragon regiment immediately scattered and explored, and then someone found something and yelled at longlie!


    Hearing the sound, long lie and I, as well as Qin Xiong and other elites of the holy dragon group, immediately rushed to the direction of the sound. When we arrived soon, we saw the scene in front of us. Long lie and Qin Xiong were stunned! In the heart is also secretly surprised!


    At this moment, you can see that in a big black pit like a swamp, there are many skeletons of demons and spirits. Some skeletons are very huge, which seem to be the remains of a giant dragon, while others are similar to those of a wolf, and there are a lot of them, almost piled up into a hill. At this moment, these white bones are emitting a faint white light in front of us!


    "How can there be so many bones of monsters?" See this scene, long lie press to bear in the heart shocked, very surprised say!


    "Devour?"


    But when long lie said these words, Qin Xiong frowned secretly, and then he said a word slowly in his mouth!


    devour? When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately realized something. When I came into contact with demons in the world of Warcraft, I knew that those demons in the world of Warcraft would devour other demons if they wanted to enhance their strength, because devouring is the fastest way for these demons to gain energy! It''s just that although it''s very common to swallow up monsters, it''s the first time I''ve seen so many monsters in front of me!


    "It seems that there is a powerful monster near here! Be careful, everyone At this moment, although long lie didn''t hear Qin Xiong''s words, looking at the scene in front of him, long lie also realized that he had entered a powerful territory, and immediately said to the elites of the holy dragon group around him!


    "Hiss!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, just as long lie''s voice fell, we could see that in the fog of the void in front of us, there was a sudden roar, followed by a shock.


    "Hoo Hoo


    And the next second, I saw a huge figure, suddenly diffused from the void, accompanied by the fiery flames all over his body. At the same time, where he passed, he almost left a long red fire behind him. For a time, with the spread of the power of flames, As if the void had been burned!


    "Roar!"


    Soon, when this figure completely emerged in front of us, we saw this huge thing. It was a huge fire dragon. Its body was not very huge, and it had a pair of wings on its back! And longzui is also narrow! It looks weird! It''s like a dragon, but it''s not!


    "Fire away?"


    At this moment, I was surprised to see this figure. Although the things in front of me are very rare in the human world, I have really seen them!


    When I was a bodyguard in the Imperial Palace in Haotian mainland, I entered the royal secret place because of Princess Yingxiang. At that time, I encountered a newly formed Huoli in the royal secret place!


    Huoli is a kind of dragon, similar to Jiao. It is a form before becoming a real dragon! After breaking through a certain realm and transforming again, Huoli will become a powerful dragon!


    But in front of this place, unexpectedly has the fire to leave this thing, actually lets me be very surprised!


    But now I also understand, just saw that pile of monster spirit beast''s white bone is how to return a responsibility! Obviously, if the fire wants to become a real dragon, it will devour those monsters and spirit beasts, so as to enhance its strength and complete the final transformation!


    However, although this fire from, has not become a real dragon, but the whole body contains a strong fire attribute of energy, has been very shocking!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the figure of Huoli appeared. At this moment, a pair of eyes were on us. After sweeping coldly, they immediately dived towards the elites of the holy dragon group who were watching! Its speed is too fast, the figure is almost like a firelight, and those shocked elites of Shenglong group hardly have time to respond!


    "Get out of the way! Be careful


    At this moment, when I was ready to fight, long lie also gave a big drink. At the same time, Qin Xiong had already urged the power of the demon king in his body, and burst out two dragon breath powers from his hands.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw the power of the dragon breath. The moment it burst out, a pair of huge illusory dragon claws were formed in the void, and then I grabbed it towards the fire!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in this flash of lightning, I saw the power of the dragon claw, and it was about to seize the fire away. However, the fire away from the huge body seemed to feel the dangerous breath, and the figure suddenly twisted, and quickly ran out from the dragon claw of Qin Xiong.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of escaping from the power of the dragon claw, I saw that Huoli was turning a pair of fiery red eyes, staring at Qin Xiong tightly. The next second, he let out a roar!


    "You go! I don''t want to kill you! " Hearing the other party''s roar, Qin Xiong seemed to feel the emotional fluctuation of Huoli. Then he withdrew the dragon breath power of his hands, and spoke in a light tone!

 Chapter 1954

    "Roar!"


    However, Qin Xiong''s words didn''t make the Huoli feel afraid. Instead, he roared, and the next second the huge figure rushed towards Qin Xiong! At the same time, he opened his mouth and bit Qin Xiong! Seems to want to swallow Qin Xiong!


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Seeing that Huoli didn''t go away in front of his eyes, instead, it broke out fierce. Qin Xiong immediately gave a cold hum. The next second, he broke out a dragon breath, condensed a dragon claw bombardment force, and blasted it on the huge head of Huoli!


    "Bang..."


    For a moment, I heard a dull sound, and I saw that the fire from the God body, immediately collapsed, turned into a fire awn, the next second in Qin Xiong''s this dragon claw force, disappeared without a trace!


    "Hoo


    Then, at the moment when the fire broke away from the divine body, the strong flames filled all around. After the suffocating heat broke out, they also dissipated quickly!


    Seeing this, I immediately frowned. At this moment, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. If this Huoli was real, then the moment it was killed by Qin Xiong, the body would flow out, and broken bones would be scattered around. However, this Huoli was scattered like smoke and dust!


    Is this Huoli just an existence of energy illusion?


    "This..."


    "What is it? Why is there no spirit stone? "


    When I was frowning, I saw that the fire disappeared without a trace. In this flame, nothing was left. Suddenly, long lie and the elites of the holy dragon group frowned one after another!


    "Hoo! This fire from, is a very strong fire attribute energy, condensation formation ah! There is no real form At this moment, looking at the doubts on long lie''s face, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, and then said slowly!


    After a pause, Qin Xiong thought of something. He looked in the direction where we came, and then continued: "it seems that the skeletons of those monsters and spirit beasts we met before were not made by Huoli! Be careful, everyone


    "It''s fire! What a terrible thing. It''s really dangerous here Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, long lie also wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then turned back to the elite of the holy dragon regiment and asked again to be careful!


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I frowned and said to him in a low voice: "since it''s the formation of attribute illusion, there must be more than one here!"


    "Well! Let''s be careful! Just now I also just found out, otherwise, depending on the smell of the demon king in my body, that thing should be very frightened and run away quickly, but it didn''t run away, dare to fight back! " Hear my words, Qin Xiong also secretly nods!


    "Let''s move on! Be careful around, everyone Just when Qin Xiong and I talked in a low voice, long lie still gathered his subordinates and went on!


    Qin Xiong and I are also fast to keep up! For a moment, the people moved forward carefully again. However, the more you go forward, the more strange you will see around this secret place. Not only are the places you see desolate, but even the oppressive fog in the empty air becomes more and more intense.


    And these fog, also from before gray white, slowly become a kind of light red! During the period, it is mixed with some hot breath!


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Captain, be careful!"


    "The trough, what else?"


    After walking for more than ten minutes, we heard the screams of the elite of the holy dragon regiment coming from the front of long lie. Before their screams fell, Qin Xiong and I heard a few roars again!


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, I saw the air filled with light red smoke in front of me. Suddenly, there came several figures emitting red light. They were filled with scorching flames. It was the Huoli we had just seen. However, at the moment, there were more than one, but five or six!


    These fire from the moment of appearance, the figure is like a red streamer general, tearing the sky, carrying a force momentum, quickly toward the front of the Dragon strong rushed in the past!


    "What else? Damn it


    After seeing the strange fire leave before, long lie keeps alert although he is in front of the road. At the moment, he sees the fire leave again in the void and pours on himself. Long lie is shocked, and then urges his figure to move quickly towards the side. At the moment of dodging, he also takes out two giant axes in his hand!


    "Bang!"


    At this critical moment, the two ends of Huoli, which were hurling towards longlie, suddenly fell into the air. However, their reaction speed was very fast and they couldn''t make a hit. Suddenly, they were filled with a huge figure of fire. They quickly turned their bodies and hurled towards longlie again!


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing the reaction of Huoli, he was faster than himself. At this moment, long lie almost had no time to activate his energy. The two Huoli had already rushed to him. Long lie''s face turned pale and he could not help scolding!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, my figure flashed by, and the nine day magic weapon in my hand suddenly burst out a very strong magic sword idea. I saw a light shadow cave, a strong breath energy in that second, almost tearing the heaven and earth, marking a terrible crack in the surrounding void and bombarding the two Huoli''s bodies!


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, I saw that the two fires left, burst into two fire colored smoke, and then dissipated!


    "Hoo! Jiang Feng, thank you At this moment, seeing the two fire leaves attacking him, he was defeated and dissipated by me. After seeing the meaning of my sword, long lie''s heart was almost shocked. But soon he came back from the shock and said to me gratefully!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Hearing long lie''s grateful words, I haven''t heard back. At this moment, I can see other Huoli. Now, with the help of Qin Xiong''s powerful dragon breath and other elites of the holy dragon group, they are defeated and dissipated one after another!


    "These things are made of strong fire energy. We should go through this area as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    "Roar!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, I took a deep breath and realized the strangeness of the light red fog around me, so I couldn''t help saying. However, before I said half of it, I saw those Huoli who had just been killed by Qin Xiong and the elites of the holy dragon regiment. Now, under the cover of the light red smoke around me, they quickly gathered fire regiments, followed by those who had been killed, It''s coming back together again!


    "Roar!"


    What''s more, the two Huoli killed by me are now converging again in an instant. After flying out a remnant of fire light in the air, they rush towards us again. After the regrouping, the momentum of these Huoli seems to be much stronger than before!


    "Lying trough, can''t these things be killed?"


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    "Don''t walk, don''t panic!"


    For a moment, seeing these Huoli condense again, some of the elites of the holy dragon regiment, some of them, are in a panic. However, under the loud scolding of long lie, they are not in a mess!


    "They don''t have spirits of monsters. The smell of my king of monsters can''t be suppressed. Madman, try your power and say that the fire energy has been swallowed up!"


    At this moment, looking at the front of the fire from the re condensation, Qin Xiong is also a dignified face, then think of what, quickly said to me!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong realized that these fires were all condensed by fire energy, and there was no soul, so the breath of his demon king did not work at all. However, the divine power in my body could restrain these energy!


    "Good!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I didn''t hesitate. After I dodged the bombardment of one of the fire leaves, my hands were also raised quickly. After the pure divine power in my body was stimulated, a strong force of divine power suddenly diffused. The next second, an energy vortex was formed in the void!


    "Hoo Hoo


    The next second, under my urging, the fire towards me left the envelop. At this moment, under my urging, the devouring power diffused from the divine power immediately began to absorb the fire attribute energy from the body crazily!

 Chapter 1955

    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, in the whirlpool of divine power that I urged, the moment that I enveloped the re condensed fire, the other re condensed fire originally rushed towards other people of longlie, but when I felt the threat of divine power that I urged, I suddenly turned around and rushed towards me one by one!


    For a moment, I saw six or seven powerful fire figures gathered in the mid air above my head, and the power of fire almost burned this space!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And those who diffuse to the whole body of the flame breath, is also the top of the head of the void, are baking out bursts of distortion!


    "Well, all of you Looking at these fire away, they all aimed at me. Now they all rushed towards the whirlpool of divine power, which broke out in me. Naturally, they can''t get it! In the next second, the energy of that magic power whirlpool was stimulated, and we could see that while those fire separations gathered together, trying to fight against my magic power whirlpool, at the same time, in that magic power whirlpool, a bright golden light burst out at the moment!


    And the next second, at the moment when these golden God awns burst out, they suddenly turned out to be like gold threads of real objects, winding towards those fires!


    "Hiss..."


    "Hissing..."


    Soon, I saw those fire departures, and they were soon submerged by the whirlpool of divine power. The gold thread wrapped around them completely wrapped them. The next second, after the figures of fire departures disintegrated, the force of fire turned into a stream of fire red light, along with the gold awns returning to me, Like lightning into my body!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, while absorbing the power of these scattered flames, I felt hot all over. But soon, the burning sensation disappeared, and the power of the flames was quickly engulfed by my divine power!


    "Hiss!"


    "How strong the man is


    "Worthy of being a friend of the commander, he is so powerful that he can absorb the power of fire!"


    "Didn''t you listen to the commander. This was the first time in Jihad! Heroes of China


    For a moment, after I saw the re condensed Huoli, which was easily engulfed by the power of its collapsing flame, all the elites of the holy dragon group stood there in astonishment and looked at me with deep astonishment!


    "Let''s go! There should be others ahead, so I''ll lead the way this time¡° Looking at the look of the elites of the holy dragon group, I secretly smile, and then say to the same shocked long lie!


    "Good!" Hearing what I said, long lie has no objection. At this moment, after seeing my explosive strength again, long lie''s inner self-confidence suddenly disintegrated before he came into this secret place. At this moment, he has regarded me as the leader in his heart!


    And at the moment, long lie''s heart, also some secretly happy! Fortunately, if you don''t see me outside the secret place and bring me in, I''m afraid that when you meet those fire leaves, your holy dragon group has suffered a heavy loss!


    For a moment, after Qin Xiong and I opened the road in front of us, there were several fires. Without warning, they suddenly appeared, but they were all exterminated by me at the speed of thunder version, and devoured the power of fire!


    During this period, I couldn''t help asking about xialonglie''s situation here. I soon learned that in the Tibetan dragon continent, because of the special situation of many dragons, there are few monsters survived in these secret places left by these forces in the demon kingdom. Because of the entry of some dragons, few monsters survived in many secret places, and those dragons who entered these secret places, After obtaining the magic in the secret place, the strength becomes more powerful!


    And the secret place we entered is a good example!


    In this, in addition to the illusory Huoli we see, there are also other giant dragons. These giant dragons are all strong beings with different attributes, but among the giant dragons living here, the strongest one is the fire dragon Gus, who has the power of strong fire attribute!


    And the purpose of the holy dragon regiment is to wipe out this Gus!


    Because this fire dragon named Gus is very cruel. Almost every time it appears in the human world, it will cause a human disaster. In the place where Gus appears, the town becomes ruins, and people who have seen it have been burned to mummies alive! Not only that, in addition to those countless ordinary people who died in his hands, even the powers died in his hands, there are thousands!


    However, at this moment, after gathering hundreds of people''s Congress, long lie was full of confidence in this campaign. But after entering here, seeing the dangerous dreamland and the fierce fire, long lie suddenly realized that the task of this campaign was not as easy as he thought!


    While listening to long lie talking about these, along the way, I''ve killed dozens of Huoli who are transformed into fire attributes, and successfully devoured the power of those Huoli!


    After seeing that I killed those Huoli so easily, those Shenglong group elites who were dissatisfied with long lie''s giving me the initiative were immediately convinced by my strength, especially after killing dozens of Huoli!


    Finally walked a section of road, in front of the light red smoke shrouded area, we successfully passed through, but looking at the front of that is still covered by white smoke in the jungle, I immediately took a deep breath!


    This secret place is too big, just like Qitong Island, because the occupation of the dragons with different properties are divided into several areas at the moment. What we passed before is the areas where the fire leaves, and the white jungle in front of us should be the habitat of another giant dragon.


    These giant dragons, after entering this mysterious place full of magic, their strength, after understanding these magic powers and being demonized, their temperament also escapes into the magic! And driven by the magic, they are even more reluctant to go out! Want to get more magic here!


    "Hoo At this moment, I took a deep breath and looked in the direction of coming. At this moment, I found that except for the holy dragon regiment led by long lie, other scattered groups of powers that followed the holy dragon regiment had disappeared. They were probably scattered in this huge secret place!


    But at this time, I have no energy to manage other people''s life and death!


    "Come on, get in!" Soon, I calmed down my complicated mood and said a word to long lie behind me. Then I and Qin Xiong took the lead to enter the white fog shrouded jungle in front of me!


    "Hiss! How cold it is


    "What a chill


    At this moment, after entering the forest shrouded by white fog and feeling the smell of those white fog around us, suddenly a cold and piercing breath also diffused from all directions. In an instant, it was as if we had entered an ice cellar! Qin Xiong and I, as well as long lie, just need to activate the energy to resist the chilling cold, but those less powerful elites of the holy dragon regiment can''t! For a moment, feeling the chill around, many of the elite disciples of the holy dragon regiment couldn''t help inhaling the cold air, and their faces were pale because of the piercing cold!


    "It''s so cold. I feel my head hurts!"


    "Me too!"


    "Hiss..."


    Soon, when the disciples of the holy dragon regiment could not stand it, they felt that in the chilling chill, there were strange energy waves, which were also suppressing their souls. Suddenly, the disciples of the holy dragon regiment were extremely shocked!


    "Damn, there is a strong soul suppression in the chill!" At this moment, when I heard these elites of the holy dragon regiment talking in horror, at this moment, I also felt that under the attack of the cold around me, a stream of strange energy was quietly passing through the body filled with cold, quickly penetrating, and then suppressing the energy in my body! Feeling this, I couldn''t help exclaiming!


    However, at the same time of some surprise, that strange energy, relying on the chill around, entered my body instantly, and was swallowed by the pure divine power in my body! Suddenly in this strange ability to swallow the moment, I feel light!

 Chapter 1956

    "It''s not the soul bombardment, it''s the dragon''s perception! When we enter here, its sense of mind locks us in! " At this moment, when I devour that strange breath, Qin Xiong''s whole body is also filled with a dragon breath, which is obviously dispersing the strange energy invading his body!


    "It seems that this dragon has absorbed a lot of magic in this secret place, and its perception is so strong!"


    At this moment, when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately took a deep breath. At the same time of paying attention to the dreamland around me, the next second, a magic power burst out!


    "Hiss


    Soon, the moment this divine power burst out, a divine power defense shield was formed around me. Driven by me, this divine power defense spread rapidly, and gradually enveloped the elites of the holy dragon group around me. Then, under the protection of this divine power defense shield, the elites of the holy dragon group suddenly came out, Before the feeling of endless cold and those soul like repression, immediately dissipated!


    For a moment, after feeling the chill around and the feeling of soul suppression disappeared, these elites of Shenglong regiment, looking at me, turned from admiration to reverence!


    "Go! Where is this guy? " At this moment, under the protection of my Divine Shield, the piercing cold like the white smoke around me was immediately blocked out, and I was immediately moving towards my eyes!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Buzz!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Qin Xiong and I, the elites of long lie and Shenglong regiment followed us closely. After walking for about a few minutes, they suddenly found that the more we went forward, the more intense the white smoke around us, and even we couldn''t see the dreamland around us clearly. Moreover, at the same time, the strange suppression of souls became stronger and stronger!


    Although I deployed a magic defense, with the weird soul suppressing more and more strong, many elites of the holy dragon group suddenly felt dizzy, and their thinking and willpower became a little fuzzy! Not only them, but also Qin Xiong and I feel dizzy at the moment!


    "It should be coming soon. It''s estimated that the dragon is not far away from us!" At this moment, I feel the strange energy wave that permeates the Divine Shield and keeps suppressing in my mind! I immediately took a deep breath, tone slowly to the side of the Dragon said!


    "On the left side ahead!" At this time, Qin Xiong seemed to feel something by virtue of the spirit of the king of monsters. He looked closely at the vast white jungle in front of him and suddenly said!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Qin Xiong''s voice fell, before I could speak, I heard a roar that shocked the soul. Immediately after that, I saw a huge figure, which suddenly came out from the front left. In that roar, it carried endless cold ice energy bombardment, and burst towards us! It''s a huge ice dragon. Its body is hundreds of meters long. The huge dragon''s body is in front of it, which makes people mistakenly think it''s a small hill. At the moment, it suddenly erupts, and its momentum is amazing!


    "Wow!"


    For a time, with the huge ice pouring out, there was a fierce ice storm around. The earth was shaking, and everyone felt an endless pressure!


    "Get out of the way!" At this moment, the countless ice and snow storms above his head suddenly pressed down on us, Qin Xiong suddenly burst out with a shout, a dragon breath broke out in the next second, and his figure also burst out suddenly. After condensing the dragon breath all over his body, he rushed up to meet the ice and snow storm!


    "Boom!" The next second, in the eyes of the holy dragon group, Qin Xiong was covered with a layer of black powerful energy, which instantly defeated the ice storm!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Roar!"


    And the next second, just under the collapse of the snow storm, I heard the huge ice dragon, which seemed to be bombarded by Qin Xiong''s dragon breath power, and immediately gave out a roar! Immediately after that, the huge white dragon shape hovering in the void suddenly emerged completely!


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the ice dragon appeared, he roared angrily again and rushed down to Qin Xiong! However, in the moment of approaching Qin Xiong, the ice dragon seemed to feel the smell of the demon king in Qin Xiong''s body. Suddenly, his figure suddenly turned and rushed towards the dragon on the side!


    "Hum, brute, think I''m a bully?" At this moment, he saw that the ice dragon, like those Huoli he had met before, gave up the strong Qin Xiong and took the lead to rush towards him. Qin Xiong immediately burst out with a loud drink, followed by the two axes with both hands tightly, and burst out two powerful tearing forces, just like two terrible energy storms, which swept away in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, you can see the tearing force of the two huge axes, carrying endless terror momentum, and then they burst into the eyes of the ice dragon. Suddenly, you can feel the two strong tearing forces, and the ice dragon''s huge body whirls around. At the same time, the huge dragon tail suddenly pulls out, and you can see the white dragon scale of the dragon''s tail, which marks a cool light, And then toward long lie mercilessly drew in the past!


    "Long lie, stay away!"


    See that ice dragon''s powerful tail throwing force! Qin Xiong''s face suddenly sank. The next second, his figure suddenly came over and stood in front of long lie. At the same time, his hands burst out two dragon breath forces, and he blasted at the dragon''s tail!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a strong energy shock, we can see Qin Xiong''s body suddenly shaking down. However, the ice dragon was directly shaken out to the huge dragon''s tail, and suddenly deviated from the direction. It was heavily thrown on a mountain not far away. All of a sudden, the sound of deep collapse and fragmentation came, and at the same time, the energy breath burst away, It''s also spreading everywhere!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, I saw the ice dragon utter a cry of sadness, also fell heavily in the distance, and in the pain at the same time, the ice dragon quickly soared into the sky, eyes tightly staring at Qin Xiong, then quickly into the void, ran away!


    "Hiss!"


    "Run away!"


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, I saw that Qin Xiong beat back the powerful ice dragon with his fist. All the elites of the holy dragon group around him were shocked!


    "Let''s go!" See that ice dragon escape, Qin Xiong deeply washed a breath, the facial expression dignified say to me!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, long lie and I looked at each other, and then we took the people of the holy dragon group and went on. However, we didn''t go far, and the environment in front of us suddenly changed!


    Behind us, we can see a world of ice and snow. On the left side, there is a forest valley full of green. On the right side, there is a big lake. The blue water is just as charming as sapphire. It''s just a strange silence. In front of us, there is a huge Flame Mountain!


    Three different kinds of terrain are gathered together at the moment, giving people a very strange visual impact!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    And at this time, when we see the different scenes in front of us and feel stunned, we can hear the sound of dragon chanting behind us.


    It''s the ice dragon who was attacked by Qin Xiong before!


    "Hum, dare you come back?"


    Hear the sound of the dragon, Qin Xiong immediately cold hum!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Qin Xiong''s voice fell, he saw a huge figure, just like a silver streamer, breaking the void. Suddenly, when he saw the ice dragon again, everyone felt that the surrounding space seemed to tremble. The next second, after the ice dragon appeared again, after a few shouts, What''s more, the power of dragon breath burst out, and Qin Xiong was locked in an instant! The next second, the huge figure is also directly towards Qin Xiong rushed over!


    That ice dragon''s speed is very fast, in the whole body is filled with amazing power, the burst of breath is more like to crush space in general, in the blink of an eye to Qin Xiong''s head!

 Chapter 1957

    "Well, you are looking for death!" At this moment, looking at the ice dragon, he dared to attack himself. He was not afraid of the smell of the monster king in his body. Qin Xiong suddenly drank it!


    And the next second, with the outbreak of Qin Xiong, a strong energy of the demon king, also instantly transformed into a dark golden streamer. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped his whole body up and down. The next second, a dragon scale armor also condensed out!


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, after solidifying the dragon scale armor, Qin Xiong suddenly pulled out the evil spirit soldier, and burst out a strong black sword meaning, whistling towards the ice dragon! At that moment, Qin Xiong''s head was suddenly divided into a huge space by the sword meaning!


    "Boom!"


    And then, the meaning of the sword was slashed on the huge body of the ice dragon. Suddenly, with bursts of strong cracking sound, you can see the large silver dragon scale cracking! At the same time, a dragon''s blood, but also under the same spray of rain!


    At this moment, I saw a huge wound on the huge ice dragon''s body, which was torn by the sword. At the moment, the blood sprayed like rain, and it was obviously fatally injured!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    When Qin Xiong was about to explode another energy to strangle the ice dragon, we suddenly heard a lot of sounds of dragon chanting around us. Some of these sounds were high and some were low. They were obviously giant dragons with different attributes. Just now, we seemed to feel the fighting atmosphere and were attracted!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Huhu..."


    At this moment, hearing the sound of these dragon chants, long lie and I, as well as the elites of the holy dragon regiment, were stunned. At the moment when we were stunned, we saw more than ten huge figures, which suddenly appeared not far from our eyes!


    In these huge figures, there are more than ten meters long fire from, there are nearly 100 meters long ice dragon, and the body is full of yellow light earth dragon! Even on the ground, there are some climbing dragons... And on the lake not far away, there are also some Jiaolong coming out! There are almost all kinds of dragon people.


    "How come there are so many troughs?"


    "To the dragon''s nest?"


    "Damn it


    At this moment, seeing that there are so many powerful dragons emerging around, long lie, Qin Xiong and I look at each other, and immediately greet the elites of the holy dragon regiment to quickly make a defensive formation!


    To tell you the truth, not only am I extremely shocked at the moment, but also the elites of the holy dragon group who have been dealing with the giant dragon are extremely shocked to see so many powerful dragons gathered around!


    "Roar!"


    And just as the elites of the holy dragon regiment set up their formation, two of them left, and two huge flames burst out, coming towards us! At the same time, a huge earth dragon, also urged the extremely fast body method speed, rushed towards us!


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    Immediately after that, other huge dragons also bombarded us. For a moment, thunder and lightning, combined with the power of some flames, and the power of ice dragons, turned into energy storms, converging towards us!


    "Come on, put out the imperial dragon array!" Seeing the power of the huge dragons that suddenly burst out around him, long lie''s face was extremely pale, and then he immediately cried out!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, hearing long lie''s words, the elites of the holy dragon regiment took out their shields one after another, and then gathered around them to form a shield wall. At the same time, they gathered their own energy and formed a shield wall array in the blink of an eye!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the bombardment of the surrounding dragons immediately hit hard on this shield wall array. Soon, most of the Dragon bombardment was resisted by this shield wall array. Seeing this scene, I was stunned! Because Shenglong regiment''s way of defense is very special, in other continents, it is almost difficult to see this kind of shield wall defense!


    It seems that in the special environment of the Tibetan dragon mainland, because they often fight with some tyrannical dragons, these holy dragon groups have summed up a lot of ways to deal with the bombardment of dragons!


    However, although the shield wall array has resisted the bombardment of many dragons around, there are too many of them. So at the moment when these dragons are bombarded and resisted by the shield wall array one after another, many disciples of the holy dragon regiment also vomit blood in the powerful energy shock!


    "No way, if it goes on like this, the holy dragon regiment will be destroyed. There are too many opponents!" Looking at many subordinates suffering from strong trauma, long lie suddenly looks dignified and tangled!


    "These guys, it seems that they don''t want us to enter the flaming mountains! You take the holy dragon regiment and defend in the back. Brother Qin and I are responsible for charging. Let''s fight their defense! When we get to the flaming mountains, maybe these dragons will retreat automatically! " At this moment, I was secretly anxious when I heard long lie''s words, but when I saw the position of the Dragon standing in front of me, I immediately realized something!


    Because most of these dragons gather in front of the flame mountain range, forming a wall vaguely. It seems that they intend to repel us from here! Don''t want us in the mountains!


    And what''s in the flaming mountains? Obviously, it should be the mighty fire dragon Gus!


    "Good!"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and long lie immediately nodded, because at the moment, Qin Xiong also noticed the strangeness of these giant dragons in front of him!


    "Die for me!"


    The next second, I took a deep breath, and the divine power in my body suddenly burst out. The next second, the nine heaven divine soldier was also urged by me, and suddenly burst out a golden awn, which was like splitting space. With a kind of lightning power, I cut one of the fire which kept spewing flames into two sections!


    "Hoo


    At the same time, Qin Xiong urged the demon king to kill an ice dragon quickly, holding the magic weapon of killing evil! Then, under the fierce pressure of Qin Xiong and I, all of a sudden, the dragons gathered in front of the Flame Mountain broke up on both sides!


    "Come on, rush in!" Seeing the collapse of these dragons, I immediately yelled at longlie! Immediately hearing my words, long lie greets the elites of the holy dragon regiment. While maintaining the shape of the shield wall array, he goes in towards the flame mountain!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as we entered the flame mountain range, the dragons who were forced to retreat by Qin Xiong and I immediately rushed towards us like crazy. Not only that, but also in several areas on both sides, there were more roars of dragon chanting!


    "Why so much?"


    "Let''s go!"


    For a moment, many elites of the holy dragon group were completely flustered when they heard the continuous dragon chanting from the void around us. In the crowd''s exclamation, we could see that in the void around us, as well as those forests and lakes, countless dragons appeared at the moment!


    "Hiss!"


    "There are so many!"


    Qin Xiong and I were stunned to see these giant dragons coming together, not only the elites of the holy dragon group, but also Qin Xiong and I. Qin Xiong and I were astonished by the ten giant dragons that appeared before. Now, after we broke through the siege of the ten giant dragons and entered the flame mountain, there are thousands of giant dragons emerging around us now! Dense, a huge figure, the outbreak of a variety of attributes of the dragon! It''s almost too much pressure for everyone to breathe!


    After these dragons emerged, their eyes were filled with a kind of extremely violent atmosphere! It seems to tear us all to pieces!


    "Roar


    Soon after these dragons emerged, the nearest ten dragons rushed towards the shield wall array deployed by the holy dragon regiment! But soon, with the help of Qin Xiong and I, the nine heaven magic soldiers and the evil killing magic soldiers, with more than a dozen strong swords, immediately beat back the bombardment of those dragons!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    It''s just that Qin Xiong and I broke out the sword intention. Although they were extremely strong and defeated the dragons, they didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the threat from Qin Xiong and me. On the contrary, Qin Xiong and I broke out the sword intention and tore the wounds on their bodies, which stimulated the fierce of these dragons. After being defeated, there were more dragons around, Roaring and pouncing on us!

 Chapter 1958

    "Get out of here!"


    "Roar!"


    While these dragons launched the second wave of attack, and the number of them was twice that of the first attack, at the same time, I saw Qin Xiong suddenly burst out to drink, followed by his figure, and jumped into the air in the blink of an eye!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Immediately after that, you can see Qin Xiong''s figure. At the moment when it was suspended in the air, the powerful energy of the demon king spread rapidly around like black illusory smoke. Then, you can see Qin Xiong''s figure suddenly changed. A few short breathing moments seemed to turn into a black dragon hundreds of meters long!


    And on the huge black dragon ridge, there are two huge Phoenix wings!


    "Roar!"


    The next second, Qin Xiong, who has changed the shape of the giant dragon, burst out a dragon chant towards the surrounding giant dragons. For a moment, with the explosion of the demon beast king energy, the Dragon chant immediately formed a series of sound waves, which spread rapidly towards the surrounding void!


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, when I heard Qin Xiong''s fierce roar, especially his huge bodies, when they were filled with sound waves, all of a sudden, the dragon''s bodies stopped in the void, followed by their faces, and also showed incomparable confusion. They all stopped attacking!


    As the demon king in the world of Warcraft, Qin Xiong''s blood of demon dragon and black feather Phoenix in the world of Warcraft has a congenital suppression of the giant dragon in the human world. This suppression, whether it''s spirit beast or demon beast, has an instinctive fear of the blood breath and energy of the demon king! Although at the moment these dragons have gained a lot of power in this magical land, they still fear instinctively when they feel the strong breath of the more powerful monster king!


    After Qin Xiong''s dragon breath, these giant dragons no longer act rashly, but one by one, glancing over Qin Xiong''s huge black dragon body, still locked down the holy dragon group! One by one eager to try!


    "This..."


    "Hiss... This strong man can turn into a dragon? What kind of existence is this? "


    "Oh, my God, it turned into a dragon! Is he the Dragon King? "


    At the same time, Qin Xiong, who has transformed the black magic dragon form in the void, is in a row of fright at the moment. One by one, he stares at Qin Xiong''s huge figure in the void, almost confused!


    "Jiang Feng, brother Qin, who is sacred! I''ll go. I can turn into a dragon At the same time, looking at Qin Xiong''s state, at the moment, long lie is also full of exclamation and asks me!


    "Ha ha! He just got the blood of the demon dragon in the demon kingdom. It''s very normal for him to become a dragon. I just don''t know if he can suppress those giant dragons. After all, there are too many of them! " Hear long lie''s words, my tone light say!


    "The demon dragon in the demon Kingdom... Crouching trough!" Hearing what I said, long lie was shocked. He almost didn''t know how to describe it!


    "Roar!"


    And just as I talked with long lie, I heard the sound of dragon chanting in front of the flaming mountains. Suddenly, after hearing the sound of dragon chanting, the giant dragons who were suppressed by Qin Xiong''s breath in the surrounding void were restored to their ferocious nature one by one!


    "It''s Gus!"


    At this moment, hearing the sound of dragon chant, long lie, who had a hand with fire dragon Gus, suddenly changed his face and said solemnly!


    Hearing long lie''s words, my face is very calm, but my heart is incomparably excited!


    Although we happened to catch up with this exploration of the magic realm, after all, this Gus fire dragon is the strongest dragon in the Tibetan dragon continent. Maybe the fierce ring was on this fire dragon that day!


    Because that day strong ring, is contains the very formidable fire attribute power, but this fire dragon also has the formidable fire attribute energy! There must be some connection between each other!


    However, after hearing the Dragon chant of the fiery red Gus, his figure did not appear. On the contrary, after hearing Gus''s Dragon chant, the giant dragons suppressed by Qin Xiong were all agitated at the moment. The next second, they were ready to launch a bombardment on the holy dragon group!


    "Roar!"


    And at this moment, when the giant dragons, already unable to bear it, were ready to burst out energy one after another to bombard the holy dragon regiment, Qin Xiong also burst out a fierce dragon breath again!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, at the moment when Qin Xiong broke out this dragon chant, suddenly those giant dragons who had recovered their ferocity, at the moment, under the pressure of this fierce dragon breath, their souls were shaking violently, and these giant dragons, at the moment when they looked at Qin Xiong again, also showed a look of incomparable awe!


    At this moment, these dragons, under the pressure of Qin Xiong and the Dragon chant of Huohong Gus in turn, seem to be in a dilemma. Obviously, after entering this secret place, these dragons all submit to the fire dragon Gus, so under the instruction of Gus''s Dragon chant, they want to exterminate these holy Dragon regiments that break into here!


    But at the same time, these dragons also feel the pressure of Qin Xiong''s demon king! So each one is afraid! This scene looks very interesting, but I also realize that if so many dragons can surrender themselves, the fire dragon Gus must be very powerful!


    "Roar!"


    But soon, under the pressure of Qin Xiong''s dragon breath, although those dragons were deeply afraid, there were still some dragons rushing towards the holy dragon group!


    The next second, Qin Xiong was even more impolite when he saw the huge dragons rushing down. The huge figure circled in the void. The next second, with the thunder, he suddenly dived down, and then fell on the back of an ice dragon!


    "Roar!"


    "Chi..."


    In the moment of landing on the ice dragon''s back, Qin Xiong''s two forepaws immediately pierced the ice dragon''s back, and at the same time, he bit off the ice dragon''s neck! For a moment, with a large amount of dragon blood spraying, the ice dragon also hissed, and the next second fell into the Flame Mountain below!


    And with the fall of the ice dragon, you can see a glittering blue crystal stone, also fell in the side of the forest!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    After killing an ice dragon, Qin Xiong didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as his huge figure turned, he rushed directly to the other dragons in the void nearby! For a moment, in front of the dragons that Qin Gongsheng was afraid of, he saw that his companions were brutally killed, and Qin Xiong was ready to kill him. All of a sudden, he roared and welcomed Qin Xiong!


    For a moment, I saw that the sky was shrouded in fog, several huge dragon bodies, in constant circling and rolling, fierce fighting, accompanied by thunderous roar, continuous dragon blood spraying from the sky! The scene is very tragic!


    For Qin Xiong, who has the blood of the demon king, those dragons are obviously not rivals. However, while those dragons are seriously injured, other dragons are also joining the battle circle at the moment!


    "Hoo At this moment, seeing this scene, I immediately took a deep breath, now I know Qin Xiong''s purpose!


    In front of these dragons, although they are afraid of Qin Xiong''s dragon breath, the two sides can''t be in such a stalemate all the time. After these dragons have gained the energy of the devil''s land, they can''t let them return to the human world. It''s the right way to destroy them completely, so Qin Xiong made a decisive move!


    Although I believe in Qin Xiong''s strength, I''m still worried about the thousands of dragons who are constantly joining the battle group in the void!


    While I was worried, I also took a deep breath at the moment, holding the nine day magic weapon tightly, ready to join the battle. However, at this time, Qin Xiong''s voice suddenly came down from the void: "madman, you don''t have to come up, you just watch the holy dragon regiment!"


    Between the words, under Qin Xiong''s fierce attack and surrounded by more than a dozen dragons, a fire dragon suddenly hissed and fell from the height. At the same time, the energy crystal of the body collapsed out in an instant!

 Chapter 1959

    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, looking at the figures of other dragons falling in the void, as well as those dragon crystal stones, I was stunned!


    But soon I realized! Qin Xiong didn''t let me rush to fight, just to guard against the fire dragon Gus!


    Thinking of this, I immediately took a deep breath, and then urged the divine power to explore the past toward the surrounding areas, trying to find the breath of the living dragon Gus!


    "Look there!"


    "Crouching troughs... So many dragons?"


    "Is the dragon group crazy? So many dragons


    And when I was ready to feel the breath of the fire dragon, suddenly, I saw the direction before us, and suddenly came the figure of shangbaidao! Impressively, it is a team composed of those wandering powers. At the moment, several teams gather together. When they hear the news here, they rush here!


    But after rushing over, seeing the countless huge dragon bodies floating in the void, and the fierce fighting between those giant dragons and Qin Xiong''s magic land demon dragons, suddenly those powers were stunned there!


    "It''s these guys!" Seeing the wandering group of powers, long lie immediately frowned!


    And I also secretly breathed a breath, at the moment in my heart is very clear, the arrival of these wandering powers team, will not bring us much advantage, may also make the situation more chaotic!


    "Well? There are many dragon spars down there


    "Ha ha! It seems that it''s not in vain this time! "


    "Yes, these Longjing stones are also the peak of the later stage of the earth stage! Take out one and get rich! Ha ha


    Just as long lie and I frowned, these wandering powers gathered together and saw the falling Dragon Crystal Stones fighting in the air. All of a sudden, they turned to ecstasy from the shock of seeing these giant dragons!


    And the next second, these guys, one by one crazy general toward those dragon crystal stone fell in the past, began to snatch those dragon crystal stone up!


    "Go away, these are mine!"


    "I saw it first!"


    "Dare you rob me?"


    For a moment, in the void, under the scuffle between Qin Xiong and those dragons, in the Flame Mountain below, those wandering groups of powers also broke away quickly from the alliance just now, and began to scramble for a group!


    Even some people, in order to snatch a dragon crystal, have begun to fight!


    "Hum, stop it all!" See this scene, I immediately secretly shake my head, these guys just pay attention to the immediate interests, waiting for their end, you can imagine! And at this moment, the hot temper of long lie, at the moment also can''t help, suddenly burst to drink!


    Hearing the roar of long lie, the powers who Snatch those dragon crystal stones all stop and cast their eyes on long lie!


    "Listen to me, all of you. If you follow our holy dragon regiment and enter this secret place, you have to listen to our holy dragon regiment. You can''t rob any of these dragon crystal stones. Step aside, or don''t blame my holy dragon regiment for being impolite!" Looking at those guys all stopped, long lie immediately took a deep breath, and the next second''s powerful voice echoed around again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Great


    "Yes, the holy dragon regiment is so powerful!"


    At this moment, hearing long lie''s words, all the wandering powers were stunned. Most of these guys just laughed coldly and spoke sarcastically!


    While saying these words, those guys who had stopped their actions now snatched the Dragon crystal stone falling from the void again, obviously not moved by long lie''s words!


    "Damn, how dare you despise our holy dragon regiment? Do you want to die? " Seeing the disdainful appearance of these wandering groups of powers, long lie suddenly got angry!


    "Ha ha, long lie, I know that you are the leader of the holy dragon regiment, and you are very powerful. In your eyes, we stragglers are nothing, but why should we listen to your holy dragon regiment when we come here?"


    "That is, your holy dragon regiment is all over the Tibetan dragon continent. What good things in the Tibetan dragon continent are monopolized by your holy dragon regiment. Why are all your good things?"


    For a moment, in the face of long lie''s anger, those wandering powers team immediately came a cold sneer. It is obvious that these wandering powers, under the suppression of the holy dragon group, had already held a lot of anger!


    But at the moment, hearing long lie, they went to get those dragon crystal stones. Suddenly, these powers were even more unbalanced! Not only did not stop, but toward a further place, to search for Dragon crystal stone up!


    "Motherfucker, you guys, mad, you don''t know what to do! Laozi kindly reminds them that these guys are ungrateful! " For a moment, hearing the words of those wandering powers, long lie''s face suddenly became extremely angry!


    "Forget it, they are the ones who want to die. You have already told them. No wonder they are


    In the face of long lie''s anger, I faint smile, tone is very indifferent to say!


    To tell you the truth, those dragon crystal stones that were killed by Qin Xiong and disintegrated from those giant dragons are rare in the human world! However, in such an environment, these dragon crystal stones, without enough strength, can not be taken away!


    You know, there are thousands of dragons hovering in the void above, which almost forms a dragon world. These guys want to take their companions'' crystal from under the eyes of these dragons! It''s not death. What is it?


    At the moment, hearing what I said, long lie took a deep breath and stopped talking!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, when I was thinking about these things, sure enough, when those wandering psionic teams went to fight for those dragon crystal stones, they saw dozens of dragons coming down from the void!


    At this moment, looking at those strong enough to Dragon Crystal Stone, their faces showed extremely excited human powers, and the eyes of those giant dragons suddenly burst out a bloodthirsty sense of killing!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom..."


    Soon, after these dragons landed, they broke out their own dragon breath pressure one by one. At the same time, they urged their own dragon power, and bombarded those powers who robbed the Dragon crystal stone.


    For a moment, I saw flames, accompanied by other attributes of energy bombardment, as if forming a powerful energy storm, which immediately enveloped many powers!


    "Poof!"


    "Ah..."


    Just in the blink of an eye, those who are bombarded by the energy are either burned alive or frozen by the cold ice. What''s more, they are directly bitten by the dragon and tear their bodies apart. The scene is bloody!


    "Oh, no!"


    "Aren''t these dragons fighting in the air? Why did you come down? "


    "Damn it, run!"


    The other wandering powers, when they see their companions die one by one, all of them have changed their faces. Then they turn around and prepare to run away. Even when they run away, they don''t forget to pick up the Dragon crystal stone dropped by other powers on the ground! But in the face of the dragons from all directions, these powers have no way to escape!


    "Come on, let''s get together and resist together!"


    "Yes, yes, gather together!"


    At this moment, seeing that the powers around them are constantly dying miserably, facing the bombardment of those dozens of dragons, after feeling hopeless to escape, someone suddenly cried out! Soon, after hearing this cry, all the other powers slowed down and gathered together!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Soon, these wandering powers, who were still in a panic, gathered dozens of powers after their rapid gathering. While gathering together, these powers burst out their own powers almost at the same time and bombarded the dragon in front of them!


    For a moment, with the burst of energy collision, there were several dragons. Under the combined bombardment of these powers, they retreated. However, after the chicken headed dragon retreated, there were other dragons filling up quickly!


    In just a few seconds, there were only 70 or 80 of the original 100 people who robbed the Dragon crystal stone. These 70 or 80 people died in the chaos just now, and now there are less than 50 people gathered together to resist the bombardment of those dragons!


    "It''s over!"


    "What to do?"


    Soon, these powers gathered together, when they saw more and more dragons around, their faces turned pale!

 Chapter 1960

    "Oh..."


    In the void, Qin Xiong fights with the dragons. At the same time, those wandering powers below are fighting against the dragons. All of a sudden, in front of the flaming mountains, there comes a roar of fierce dragon chanting, which is much louder than the surrounding dragons! It almost came through the void!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of thunder and the sound of dragon chanting, we can see a huge fire dragon emerging from the void of the flame mountain! The huge body is covered with fiery red scales, and the huge body is suspended in the sky. When the body twists, it almost brings up bursts of fierce dragon breath. The dragon breath bursts out with amazing power, almost tearing the surrounding void, spreading out waves of energy, and spreading out towards the surrounding void!


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s Gus!"


    "It''s the fire dragon!"


    "Is this the fire dragon?" At this moment, when I saw the huge fire dragon emerging in the void, I immediately frowned. I didn''t expect that the fire dragon appeared at this time. It was estimated that I saw the giant dragon under Qin Xiong. The more he killed, the more he could not help it now! And also see the void of that scene, long lie and the elite of those holy dragon group, is also incomparable shock!


    "Roar


    "Hum, how can you humble human beings have the right to obtain Dragon Crystal Stone? Die for me


    "Hoo Hoo


    In the next second, when the huge fire dragon emerged, with the spread of dragon breath, flames with destructive power suddenly erupted from the mouth of the fire dragon. For a moment, the flame power like the sea of fire almost stagnated in the surrounding void, Then, with a momentum of destroying heaven and earth, he roared to those wandering powers below!


    "Hoo


    "Ah..."


    Soon, at the moment when the sea of fire broke out and diffused, some powers were submerged before they could react. Immediately, after a scream, the divine body was burned to ashes!


    "Hiss


    And the flames, as if with spirituality, immediately turned into tens of thousands of fire snakes, winding towards those wandering powers who ran around! All of a sudden, these powers caught up by the fire snake, the essence and blood in the body, bursts of strange hiss, were dried by the fire snake! God body also instantly became a mummy!


    "Roar


    Soon, those who had been snatching the Dragon Crystal Stone, and under the siege of the giant dragons, there were a few remaining powers. Now they were crushed by the fire of dragon breath, and they lost seven or eight layers! And in the power of the mighty flame, there were less than ten people who finally escaped!


    "Back up!"


    "Run For a moment, these powers who escaped from the power of the fire, looking at the fire red dragon circling in the void, their faces turned pale and their souls trembled deeply!


    And the next second, these powers see the shield wall array deployed by the holy dragon regiment not far away, and rush to them desperately!


    "Roar!"


    Long lie had warned them before, but these guys didn''t listen. Seeing the fire dragon Gus at the moment, they wanted to go back and seek the protection of the holy dragon regiment. It was still over!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, just as those powers who escaped the bombardment of the fire rushed towards the shield wall array defense of the holy dragon group, they saw the fire dragon Gus''s eyes staring at these people coldly. The next second, a dragon breath broke out again!


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, the extremely strong dragon breath, carrying a strong dragon breath, instantly reverberated in the endless void around. At this time, I was shocked to feel that the breath of the living dragon Gus, when it was filled in the void, actually set off a series of breath rhythm!


    "Ah..."


    "My ears!"


    "Poof..."


    The next second, I saw the energy fluctuation of those dragon breath. After it affected those powers who rushed towards the holy dragon group, they were suddenly under the pressure of the powerful dragon breath. All of them were bleeding, and their bodies were shocked, and then they fell to the ground one by one!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Immediately after that, at the moment when those powers fell to the ground, the other dragons circling around immediately roared by, swallowing the powers one by one!


    "Hiss!"


    "What to do? There are so many dragons. Now Gus is also here


    "Chief? Let''s... "


    At this moment, looking at those more and more dragons gathered in the void around, and the extremely powerful fire dragon Gus also appeared. At the moment, the elites of the holy dragon regiment were extremely nervous, saying that although there were well deployed shield wall array around, for the living dragon Gus, it was totally vulnerable!


    "What are you afraid of? We''re here to destroy this hateful fire dragon! Now this guy appears, which saves us a lot of things! And if you have a friend of Jiang Feng to contain the giant dragons around you, let''s solve the fire dragon At this moment, looking at the surrounding elites of the holy dragon regiment, they were all in a bit of panic. Another leader who followed long lie immediately said aloud!


    "Dragon Knight, kill me!"


    And the next second, I saw that the commander, after releasing his own horned horse, jumped up, striding over the horned horse, and with more than a dozen of the same horsemen of the holy dragon regiment, rushed towards the empty fire dragon Gus!


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, looking at the more than ten figures, like more than ten sharp swords, after riding on the wildebeest, he rushed to the fire dragon Gus very quickly. Suddenly, long lie could not help shouting, and I also frowned secretly!


    I know that the team leader wanted to show his strength, but the fire dragon Gus was not as easy to deal with as the other dragons!


    "Kill


    ¡±Boom


    The next second, I saw that more than a dozen Knights of the holy dragon order, in the moment of striding over the wildebeest and rushing towards the fire dragon Gus in the void, all pulled out their spirit weapons, and then burst out more than a dozen energy bombardments!


    "Roar! Hum, damned holy dragon regiment, they found here. Since you are looking for death, I will help you! " At this moment, looking at more than a dozen Knights of the holy dragon order rushing up below, one of them was still the leader of the powerful force. The huge fire dragon Gus''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. The next second, after a fierce roar of the dragon, the huge figure suddenly turned and burst out a fiery streamer, He pounced on the leader of the holy dragon regiment who rushed to the front!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, I saw Gus, the living dragon, full of extremely strong flame breath, and the huge body, the huge mouth full of tusks is also suddenly opened directly, burst out of extremely fierce wildness, and the huge dragon claws, even in the waving, tear out the void in front of us, and crack out the void!


    "Gus, you have been harming the Tibetan dragon mainland for so many years. Today is the day of your death!" Seeing the living dragon Gus, the head of the Knights of the holy dragon order, he immediately roared, without any fear! In the hand that a long spear spirit implement, at the moment also burst out a group of dazzling brilliance!


    "Hum, a flea like thing. How dare you come here to kill me? It''s too much for me Looking at the leader''s burst of energy, the fire dragon gerston sneered. The next second, when the leader''s burst of energy was about to bombard, he saw the living dragon Gus''s figure. Suddenly, the next second, he twisted to avoid the leader''s bombardment, and followed closely, the huge dragon''s tail was also swept out like lightning! In the burst out of a red dragon breath, toward the head of the fierce smoke in the past!


    "Damn it


    For a moment, when he saw that his bombardment failed, and the fire dragon Gus''s quick reaction in front of him, the leader was shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the reaction speed of the living dragon Gus would be so fast. When his face changed greatly, the figure also urged the horned horse in his crotch, so he quickly avoided it!

 Chapter 1961

    And when the face changes greatly, the figure is also urging the horned horse under the crotch to avoid it!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    But the live dragon Gus''s speed is too fast. Before the head of the crotch''s wildebeest came and pushed back, he saw that the strong dragon tail of the live dragon Gus had been pulled on the wildebeest. Suddenly, after a dull explosion, the wildebeest was smashed, and the head of the team also fell from high altitude! The blood in the mouth is also pouring down!


    "Kazhi..." and the next second, before the commander fell to the ground, he saw the huge body of Gus, the living dragon, whistling. The next second, he swallowed the commander in his mouth, followed by his sharp tusks, and directly bit the commander in two.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Ah


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when the commander was bitten to death by the fire dragon Gus, the other knights of the holy dragon regiment who followed the commander were also severely hit by the fire dragon Gus''s huge dragon tail. They immediately heard that after the bursts of explosions from the void, they all screamed and fell from the void!


    "Roar!"


    "Die, humble man! Ha ha ha... "


    And then, I heard the fire dragon Gus, in a crazy roar, a dragon breath of authority burst out, the next second will drown those fallen Knights of the holy dragon order!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Click, click!"


    And with the pressure of the dragon breath, I can see the shield wall array in front of me at the moment. At the moment, there are also bursts of tearing sounds!


    "Die, die for me!"


    And then, after the thorough strangulation of the elite of the holy dragon group, the fire dragon Gus, a pair of eyes will immediately focus on me and long lie in the shield wall array, as well as the other members of the holy dragon group, and the next second will bring a terrible momentum towards our vice favorite!


    "Be careful, everyone!" At this moment, looking at the dive and came to the fire dragon Gus, longlie city gave a loud drink, and the two giant axes in his hand also burst out two powerful bombardment forces at the moment, and went towards the fire dragon Gus!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Huhu..."


    At the same time, the elites of other holy dragon regiments burst out their own energy one by one after long lie''s hand. While strengthening the defense of the surrounding shield wall array, they also burst out bombardment forces, converging towards the fire dragon!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    However, when the elite of the holy dragon group, Shunbei, tried his best to resist the living dragon Gus, the other dragons gathered around at the moment, inspired by the fire dragon Gus, burst out one by one the Dragon chants that shocked the heaven and earth, and then burst out a very strong breath, converging towards the holy dragon group!


    For a moment, the fierce battle between the two sides officially began. In the face of the fire dragon Gus and the repeated bombardment of those dragons, the defense of the shield wall array was completely broken, and dozens of elites of the holy dragon regiment were buried under the bombardment of these dragons in the first round!


    "Long lie asked your people to deal with other dragons. Let''s deal with this Gus together!"


    At this moment, I did not hesitate to pull out the nine days of magic, after the outbreak of a sword, toward the fire dragon Gus rushed in the past! But the fire dragon Gus''s defense is very strong, although there are a few sword meaning, successful bombardment in its body! But with some magic energy, the dragon scale of fire dragon Gus seems to contain strong defense energy!


    "Roar!"


    What makes me even more depressed is that this fire dragon Gus, while resisting the bombardment of my sword intention, can burst out bursts of powerful dragon breath attacks!


    For a moment, under the bombardment of the dragon breath, many elites of the holy dragon regiment, unable to bear the crushing of the dragon breath, immediately burst into blood one by one. Even when these holy dragon regiments have gathered the array defense again, the dragon breath''s oppression is suppressing their souls all the time!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    While bearing the pressure of fire dragon Gus, other dragons are constantly looking for opportunities to strangle those elites of holy dragon group who can''t bear the pressure of fire dragon Gus!


    For a time, in the fierce battle between the two sides, the elites of the holy dragon group are constantly destroyed! The situation is very bad for us! After all, there are too many giant dragons, and each one of them is too strong. Two years ago, it would have been enough for human powers to meet a giant dragon. Now, although the power of human powers has increased a lot, it is difficult to resist so many giant dragons!


    "Brother Qin! Don''t worry about the other dragons. Let''s join hands to kill the fire dragon first! Otherwise, the damage of Shenglong group will be more serious! " At this moment, in front of the fire dragon Gus bombardment moment, looking at the void, Qin Xiong that huge figure, still in front of the surrounding gathering of those dragons fighting! I couldn''t help roaring!


    After killing nearly a hundred dragons, Qin Xiong''s huge black dragon body is still covered with blood. In the constant killing, the ferocity of the blood of the king of monsters in Qin Xiong''s body seems to have been completely aroused and become extremely fierce! Almost lost in nature! So after the living dragon Gus appeared, Qin Xiong was still immersed in endless killing!


    "Is this the fire dragon Gus?"


    And at this moment, after hearing my shouting, Qin Xiong''s brain suddenly cleared, and then he turned his head. His eyes were fixed on the huge fire dragon who was leading other giant dragons to bombard the holy dragon group!


    "Roar!"


    The next second, after observing the surrounding situation, Qin Xiong suddenly burst into a fury, and then the huge black dragon body suddenly turned down and pounced on the fire dragon Gus!


    "Roar


    At the same time, seeing that Qin Xiong gave up his fight with him, the giant dragons gathered in the void also burst out with a roar, followed Qin Xiong and dived down one after another, intending to continue to entangle him! For a moment, the momentum of countless dragons from the void almost made the surrounding void shudder!


    "Well, even if you have the blood of the demon dragon in the demon Kingdom, what? I''m not afraid of you! Roar... Ow At this moment, looking at Qin Xiong diving down from the void, the living dragon Gus suddenly roared. The next second, the huge body of God suddenly shook, followed by a huge flame breath, and covered Qin Xiong!


    "Well, all the dragons in the world must respect me as king! If you dare to challenge my long Wei, you are looking for death! "


    Seeing the fire dragon Gus, he was the first to do it himself. Qin Xiong was furious. After a roar, he looked at the fierce fire power in front of his eyes, and immediately urged the power of the demon king in his body. A protective shield was formed around him, followed by a dragon breath power, which suddenly burst out and condensed on a pair of dragon claws, Then he grabbed the fire dragon Gus in front of him!


    "Whoa, whoa¡°


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see the power of the two dragon''s breath on Qin Xiong''s claws. In the blink of an eye, they bombarded the fire dragon Gus heavily. With the fierce tearing riots, we can see that the fire dragon Gus''s thick blood dragon scale, after the real vibration of the golden sound, appeared several huge tearing traces, And the body that follows that fire dragon Gus closely, was also shocked by this strong energy to fly out!


    "Hiss..."


    The next second, I heard the roar of the living dragon Gus, and then the huge body fell on a flaming mountain not far away! But soon, the fire dragon Gus swayed his body and jumped up again!


    "Well! Now you respect me as king! If you work for me in the future, I can spare your life! Otherwise, your end will be miserable! " At this moment, Qin Xiong''s huge body, standing on the void, overlooking the fire dragon Gus, said coldly!


    "Well! I''ve ruled the Dragon kingdom here for nearly a thousand years, and I''ve never been able to join it. If you have the ability, come up and kill me! " Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the living dragon Gus roared again, and then said fearlessly!

 Chapter 1962

    "Roar


    And after that, the fire dragon Gus suddenly burst out again with a strong dragon breath, which contains a strong fire attribute, forming a strong fire red breath wave, spreading towards the surrounding void! It is in sharp contrast to Qin Xiong''s black breath of dragon breath!


    For a moment, in the sense of Qin Xiong and the living dragon Gus, the explosion of powerful dragon breath pressure, especially under the pressure of these two different attributes of energy, suddenly other giant dragons gathered around, it seems that they can''t bear it at the moment, and they are pushing back towards the surrounding one after another!


    Soon, the holy dragon regiment, which was about to be unable to bear the pressure of these giant dragons, was forced to retreat towards the surrounding void at the same time, and the pressure was greatly reduced!


    "Well, since you don''t want to surrender, you''re going to die!" At this moment, Qin Xiong felt the fire dragon breath of the living dragon Gus. Instead of being polite, he quickly gathered a strong dragon breath energy on the dragon claw, and then rushed towards the living dragon Gus again!


    Although Gus, the living dragon in front of him, has not yet reached the level of the magic dragon, he has absorbed a lot of magic energy in this secret place. His defense and attack power are not comparable to those of other dragons. Moreover, Qin Xiong knows that Gus, the living dragon in front of him, is more powerful than the ancient dragon in Qinghai!


    Otherwise, you only need to rely on your own magic dragon''s blood, you can frighten it!


    Just when Qin Xiong realized this, long lie and I were watching the giant dragons around us push back. We also realized the strength of the fire dragon in front of us! What''s more, I know that Qin Xiong, with the power of his demon king, can definitely defeat the fire dragon Gus, but it needs a very difficult process!


    So in the moment that Qin Xiong broke out two dragon breath powers, turned into two huge dragon claws, and bombarded the living dragon Gus, I suddenly burst out a magic sword idea, and the Dragon lie standing beside me also broke out two energies!


    "Boom boom!"


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, at the moment when these three energies came from different directions, we saw the living dragon Gus. His huge body suddenly turned and immediately avoided the two bombardments of long lie. However, my body was still hit by my magic sword and Qin Xiong''s dragon claw!


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, under the bombardment of these two powerful energies, the living dragon Geston raised his head to the sky and uttered a shrill scream. Then, in the scream, the huge body of God was also smashed down from the sky. The blood dragon scales on his body, which were like flames, were also accompanied by a shower of blood, as if it had a shower of blood.


    "Boom!"


    With the huge body of fire dragon Gus plummeting down, you can see the Flame Mountain below. It seems that they all trembled violently at that moment, just like an earthquake. Huge cracks suddenly emerge from the surrounding mountains!


    "Poof


    Then, in the midst of the earth shaking, I saw a terrible wound on the back of the living dragon Gus, which was pierced by my sword. On his body, there were several terrible scratches, which were the power of Qin Xiong''s two claws. After the fall, Gus struggled a few times, and then a shower of blood came out, Then the breath became weak.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing the guy in front of him, he was finally hit hard. Qin Xiong''s huge figure suddenly swooped down, and then burst out a series of terrible monsters!


    "Give you one last chance, won''t you?"


    "Ouch..."


    At this moment, the breath of fire dragon Gus was very weak. Under the pressure of Qin Xiong''s breath, his huge body was rolling in pain, and his mouth was constantly roaring. Then, he saw a stream of blood overflowing from his broken scales. It looks so miserable!


    "Yes


    "I''ll take it!"


    The next second, at the moment when Qin Xiong was ready to explode the bombardment, the originally extremely arrogant fire dragon immediately lowered his head and whispered to Qin Xiong!


    "Well, I''ll ask you!" Hearing the surrender of the fire dragon Gus, Qin Xiong immediately snorted. The next second, the huge body of the Dragon turned into a human form and fell in front of GUS. Long lie and I were also deeply relieved at the moment. Then Qin Xiong was ready to say something, only half of it, and suddenly stopped!


    "Ding!"


    At this moment, we can see the moment that the fire dragon gushes blood out of his mouth. Between the two corners of the dragon''s head, a shining thing suddenly drops out! For a moment, the eyes of Qin Xiong and I were attracted in the past!


    "Tianjie!"


    "Tianliejie? Is it really on you? "


    For a moment, seeing the thing with a flash of fire, it was a ring. Qin Xiong and I were shocked and almost said with one voice!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, my figure suddenly flickered out of my forehead, and I took the ring into my hand. The moment I picked it up, I immediately felt the power of the surging strong flame in the ring, and it was still hot in my hand!


    "Tianjie? Jiang Feng, this... Is one of the twelve day commandments long rumored in the human world? " And just as I picked up Tianjie, long lie, who was standing on one side, looked at me in shock!


    I nodded, looking at long lie''s appearance, I knew that this boy knew some of the rumors about twelve days'' abstinence, but I didn''t explain so much at the moment, so I just put away that day''s abstinence!


    At this moment, after twelve days of abstinence, the excitement in my heart is almost indescribable! However, I realized that Tianjie had found these giant dragons in front of me, and the fire dragon Gus, which was badly damaged, needed to be dealt with by Qin Xiong and me!


    "Beast, die At the same time that I put away Tianjie, long lie was still furious all his life, waving two huge axes in his hand, and rushed towards the living dragon Gus!


    "Long lie! Stop it


    "Wait!"


    Looking at long lie''s action, Qin Xiong and I are in a hurry to stop it!


    "Why? Jiang Feng, do you know how many innocent human beings this guy has killed in the past few hundred years, and how many powers have died in his hands? If this animal is not removed, the land of Canglong will be restless for a day! " At this moment, hearing what Qin Xiong and I said, long lie was stunned immediately, and then looked at us very puzzled!


    Looking at long lie''s excited appearance, I took a deep breath. Instead of answering, I looked at Qin Xiong!


    "Long lie, this Gus has submitted to me, and will not harm the human world in the future, and the other dragons in this secret place will be the same, so you holy dragon regiment don''t need to take care of things here!" At this moment, Qin Xiong secretly breathed, and then the tone slowly said!


    "What..." hearing Qin Xiong''s words, long lie''s look was a little embarrassed. However, thinking of Qin Xiong''s strength just now, especially the dragon''s body, long lie wanted to refute something, but he held back!


    "Long lie, we have no other meaning. Don''t worry, we will arrange a special place for the giant dragons here to stay, and they won''t come out again to harm human beings. You holy dragon group will take the Dragon crystal stone here! It''s a reward for your exploration of this secret place! " Looking at long lie''s expression, I took a deep breath and said with it!


    "Well, I believe Jiang Feng''s words." Hearing what I said, long lie waved his hand, and the elites of the holy dragon group gathered not far away came quickly at the moment, but at the same time, they saw the giant dragons still circling in the void, and the elites of the holy dragon group were still a little uneasy!


    However, the elites of the holy dragon regiment soon realized that after the fire dragon Gus was subdued, all the other dragons around him now converged their dragon breath! And soon, under the command of long lie, the Dragon crystal stones that had been killed by Qin Xiong before were all picked up by the holy dragon regiment one by one!

 Chapter 1963

    And then, after we explored the fire dragon Gus''s nest, the flame mountain, and found nothing else, long lie took people and prepared to leave the biggest magical land in the history of the human world!


    To tell you the truth, this magical land is really big. Just like Qitong Island, it is also divided into several different areas. These different areas are occupied by several dragons with different properties and energy, but these dragons, under the powerful pressure of the fire dragon Gus, all submit to the fire dragon!


    However, now that the fire dragon has been severely damaged by us and has submitted to Qin Xiong, those giant dragons will naturally be willing to give in to Qin Xiong''s dragon power!


    Originally, Qin Xiong meant to kill all these dragons, but on second thought, with these dragons, our strength will be enhanced a lot, so we gave up the idea!


    "Long lie! After you go out, there''s something you need to tell the senior management of Shenglong regiment! " At this moment, when long lie was ready to leave with the holy dragon group, I thought about it and said to long lie with a very serious look!


    "Whatever you say!" After acquiring a lot of dragon crystal stones, long lie calmed down from his previous displeasure. At the moment, he heard my words and said with a smile!


    "After a period of time, there will be a big event in the human world. At that time, I will send you a message. After receiving the message, your holy dragon regiment from the Tibetan dragon continent will rush to Qitong Island immediately!" I breathed a breath, continue to say seriously!


    "Qitong island? Great things happen to human beings... Hiss! Jiang Feng, you won''t... "Hearing what I said, long lie was stunned at first, and then he realized something. The dark color suddenly changed, and then he was ready to say something!


    However, at this moment, I waved my hand and did not let him go on. Instead, I nodded and said, "it''s said that twelve days of abstinence can stimulate powerful energy and merge the seven continents. However, I''m not very clear about the specific matters, and I need to study them, so I''ll tell you first!"


    When I was in Haotian mainland before, many of the classics collected by the Royal Palace of Haotian mainland recorded the secrets of the twelve day commandment. However, the most complete record of the twelve day commandment was the secret book of Xuantian which I got!


    If I want to integrate the power of the twelve heavenly commandments, I need to study the secret mirror of Xuantian. When I left Haotian, I stayed in the palace of Haotian! Zhou Bingna is in charge for the time being!


    However, in the previous Tianzun League disaster, Zhou Bingna only brought the nine turn Linglong Pagoda with her in order to come to support, but the Xuantian secret mirror was also left in the palace!


    So at this moment, the first time I want to go to Haotian with Qin Xiong!


    "Well, I see!" Hearing what I said, long lie seems to be suppressing the inner shock by force, and his eyes are shining with extremely complicated light. He looks at me and nods, and then leads the holy dragon group to leave the secret place!


    "Brother Qin, what about these dragons?" Looking at the long lie people leaving, I turned to look at the secret place behind me, the giant dragons suspended in the void, and couldn''t help asking!


    "Roar!"


    Hearing my words, Qin Xiong took a deep breath, and then issued a dragon chant. For a moment, when he heard this dragon chant, suddenly those giant dragons suspended in the void automatically retreated to the distance, and then bowed their heads one by one. They looked very respectful!


    "I let them stay in this secret place for a while, and they can''t leave without permission!" Looking at the dragon''s submission, Qin Xiong seemed very satisfied. He said to me with a smile, "after the merger of the seven continents, I will find a way to place them in a special place!"


    "That''s good. Let''s go to Haotian mainland quickly. I need that Xuantian secret book now!" Hearing what Qin Xiong said, I nodded, and then urged the body method, and Qin Xiong transformed into two streams of light, and quickly rushed out of this huge magic land!


    ......


    After leaving the magic land, Qin Xiong and I did not have any delay. Instead, we quickly crossed Qitong island and rushed to Haotian mainland. When night fell, we finally came to the sky of Kyoto in Haotian mainland!


    At this moment, the top of the head of the moon hazy, the palace below, in a brilliant light, it is extremely dignified! Looking at the palace, a lot of patrol guards, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and then directly roared down!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, Qin Xiong and I landed directly outside the main hall of the palace!


    "Who?"


    "Why did you go to the palace? I want to die


    "Come on, escort!"


    At the moment when Qin Xiong and I landed, the guards around us, after hearing the news, immediately came one after another. In the blink of an eye, dozens of guards and many Shenwu guards gathered around us!


    After Zetian''s fall, shenwuwei was almost exterminated after the rebellion of the national master of shenfengzhe. However, with my insistence, shenwuwei remained and became a special organization to protect the imperial palace!


    So at this moment, looking at the guards around me, I feel very much!


    And the next second, under the clamor of those bodyguards around, a guy in the commander''s clothes also came quickly at the moment. Before he could speak, he yelled angrily: "dare to enter the palace, I''m tired of living..."


    "It''s me, Yin Tianfang. It''s gone!"


    When I heard that voice, I took a deep breath. My tone was very indifferent and I opened my mouth. My eyes were looking at the guy in the commander''s clothes, and my face also showed a trace of smile!


    "Crouching trough... River... Maple boss?"


    Hearing my voice, the guy in the commander''s dress was stunned and excited next second! The next second, he waved his hand and impatiently dispersed those bodyguards and Shenwu guards!


    "Go on, blind you! This... Forget it, all back off! "


    Soon, after hearing the leader''s words, the bodyguards and Shenwu guards immediately stepped down, and the boy, who was also surprised, rushed over and gave me a bear hug, and then said excitedly: "boss Jiang Feng, you''ve been gone for so long, I thought you didn''t come back! No, you won''t come back if you have the queen, hehe! "


    This guy is Yin Tianfang, the former Palace Guard commander!


    When I was in Haotian mainland before, when I first came to the Imperial Palace, this boy relied on his father as the commander of the guard, and made all kinds of difficulties for me. However, he was soon tamed by me and became my loyal subordinate! Later, Princess Yingxiang became the queen, and the boy was promoted to the chief of the imperial palace! In charge of the guard camp and Shenwu guard!


    After leaving Haotian mainland, I seldom see him again. So Yin Tianfang is very happy to see me now!


    "Ha ha, did your majesty rest?" Looking at Yin Tianfang''s excited appearance, my mood is also somewhat comfortable! Then he exchanged greetings and asked seriously!


    "It''s time to rest, ha ha, but you''re back, your majesty. You must be very happy!" At the moment, seeing that I came back at night and only entered the palace directly, Yin Tianfang was not stupid. He knew that I must have something urgent! At the moment, he said with a smile, and took me directly to the palace of Yingxiang queen!


    In front of a magnificent palace, Yin Tianfang slowed down, and then waved to several maids waiting outside the door. Suddenly, a maiden entered the door immediately to report!


    "Yin Tianfang, what happened so late? The emperor is at rest. Come back tomorrow! " Soon, after the maid of honor went in, a gentle and calm voice came. It was the empress of Yingxiang!


    "Well! Report back to her majesty... "At this moment, Yin Tianfang was embarrassed when he heard what the queen said! Although Princess Yingxiang has just been on the throne for less than two years, she has a kind of dignity after becoming queen, which makes Yin Tianfang dare not despise!


    "Yingxiang, it''s me!" And in the awkward moment of Yin Tianfang, I cleared my throat and said slowly!


    As soon as my voice fell, it was quiet. After a few seconds, I saw that the closed Palace door opened with a squeak. The next second, a graceful figure, carrying the bright jewels, just like a breeze, rushed into my arms!

 Chapter 1964

    "Eh!"


    At this moment, in the moment when the queen of Yingxiang rushed out and jumped into my arms, I felt the soft fragrance into my arms, and the rapid heartbeat of the queen of Yingxiang. I suddenly felt thousands of!


    "It''s you! Jiang Feng, is that you? It''s really you For a moment, the queen of Yingxiang hugged me tightly, not caring about the ladies in waiting and Yin Tianfang''s embarrassed expression. She said excitedly!


    "It''s me. Hehe, Yingxiang has become a queen. How can I be the same as a child and pay attention to it! There are so many people around watching! " Feeling the excitement of Yingxiang princess, I had no choice but to smile, and then whispered in the ear of Yingxiang queen!


    "Er..." hearing what I said, the queen of Yingxiang also realized that she was a little too excited, so she quickly broke away from my arms. The next second, her face was red, and she glared at Yin Tianfang, cleared her throat and said, "Yin Tianfang, what did you see just now?"


    "No, I didn''t see anything. I''ve been patrolling outside the palace tonight. I didn''t disturb your majesty at all. I''m leaving!" Hearing the words of the queen Yingxiang, Yin Tianfang held back his smile and quickly saluted the queen. After that, he ran away!


    "You all step back, too!" Watching Yin Tianfang leave quickly, the queen of Yingxiang can''t help but chuckle, and then she says to the maids behind her!


    ¡±Yes, your majesty¡°


    After hearing the words of the empress Yingxiang, those maids, with implicit smile, gently saluted the empress Yingxiang, me and Qin Xiong, and then stepped down orderly!


    Looking at all the people left, the queen of Yingxiang was relieved. Before her blush completely subsided, she was very unhappy and said to me, "it''s all your fault. If you don''t come back to see me for such a long time, you''d better choose to come back at night and make me make a fool of myself in front of all the people!"


    what the fuck!


    When I heard the words that influenced the queen, I couldn''t laugh or cry! It is clear that you are so excited that you rush into my arms and are seen by your own bodyguards and maids. Now you come to blame me!


    However, I know that the queen of Yingxiang has the same temperament as a little girl. Although she has been a queen, she has not completely abandoned her unruly and playful nature! So when I heard this, I just laughed and didn''t refute!


    "This is..." looking at me with a smile and no words, what else did the queen of Yingxiang say? At this moment, I suddenly saw Qin Xiong standing quietly beside me!


    Although Qin Xiong didn''t open his mouth, the powerful atmosphere all over his body also made the queen of Yingxiang aware of these terrible things!


    "Ha ha, I''m Qin Xiong. I''m Jiang Feng''s friend. I''m also a brother! Qin Xiong has seen her majesty At this moment, hearing the Queen''s inquiry, Qin Xiong immediately smiles and nods to the queen!


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s Jiang Feng''s sworn brother. Yingxiang has a gift here!" At the moment, there was no one around. The queen of Yingxiang also restrained the Queen''s demeanor and said politely to Qin Xiong!


    "No one will call brother Qin later!" I whispered!


    Hearing my words, the queen of Yingxiang immediately gave me a white look, but she nodded to Qin Xiong!


    "Well, now that I''m here, I''m not in a hurry. One or two days, madman, give me a place to rest. You two are chatting, so I won''t disturb you!" Looking at me and the queen of Yingxiang who have been flirting here, Qin Xiong immediately smiles and says!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was not only the queen of Yingxiang, but also a little hot! However, the empress of Yingxiang called the maids of honor and arranged a rest for Qin Xiong!


    "Jiang Feng, you bastard!"


    "I hate you to death!"


    "Well, if you haven''t come to see me for such a long time, aren''t you afraid that I will be bullied? Has the throne been taken away? "


    After Qin Xiong left with the maid of honor, the empress of Yingxiang immediately tooted her mouth, venting her grievances and beating me, just like a little grumpy woman! And I also smile at her, a face of pity!


    To tell you the truth, at that time, after the Apocalypse emperor was demonized and died, Princess Yingxiang succeeded in inheriting the throne under my high pressure policy! Although I helped her calm down a lot of potential threats, a teenage girl, sitting in the Queen''s position, is undoubtedly under great pressure!


    Despite Zhou Bingna''s help, it is very difficult for two women to shoulder the responsibility of a ruler. Therefore, in my heart, one of the women I owe most is mi Yue, and the other is the queen Yingxiang who is one year younger than Mi Yue!


    "Jiang Feng, you idiot, you won''t hide?" See I hide also don''t hide for a while, let oneself vent, welcome fragrant empress very quickly, from before of grievance, turn to my heartache!


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to see you earlier, but I have too much to do!" Looking at the appearance of the queen of Yingxiang, I laughed and said in a peaceful tone!


    "Do you feel any pain? Did I use too much force just now? " Hearing what I said, the queen of Yingxiang suddenly got up gently, fell on my chest, rubbed the place I had just beaten, and asked softly!


    "No pain! Whatever you like! " At the moment, I was kneaded by the little hand of the queen of Yingxiang. A strange throb suddenly rose from my body. Then I laughed and said softly!


    "Well, are you a masochist? I did a lot of work just now Hear me say so, welcome sweet empress to toot mouth to say again!


    "I think I owe you a lot. As long as you don''t kill me, you can punish me." I still said with a smile!


    "Yes? Hey, hey, I''ll punish you to serve in bed today! " Hearing what I said, the queen of Yingxiang suddenly gave a sly smile, and then blurted out. But with that, the queen of Yingxiang realized that she had made a mistake, and her face turned red. She was so shy and lovely that she couldn''t say it!


    "Yes? Are you so bad now? It''s different to be a queen! " When I heard the Queen''s words, I was speechless, but I joked! But at the same time, I also feel that the heart beat of the queen of Yingxiang seems to be faster than just now, and the breath is also faster than just now!


    Although we have done those things for men and women before, but after so long separation, the so-called long separation is better than new marriage, I naturally understand what we need to do now!


    Just thinking of twelve days'' abstinence, I decided to say it first!


    "There is a very important thing for me to come back this time. I have something for you before, sister Bingna. It''s an ancient book, Xuantian secret mirror! Do you know where it is? " At this moment, I sat on the Dragon couch next to me, holding the queen Yingxiang in my lap and swimming on her soft back with one hand. At the same time, I said seriously!


    "In the library! You either? I''ll send someone to get it first! " Feel my touch, welcome incense queen body slightly twist up, tone also shows a trace of strange said!


    "No, tomorrow!" When I heard that Xuantian''s Secret mirror had not been lost, I was immediately relieved. Then I laughed, and my other hand began to be dishonest!


    "Well..." feeling my action, the queen of Yingxiang suddenly felt a little hot and dry, her face also showed a trace of confusion, a look of shame and smile, two watery eyes, eyes hazy looking at me, and then whispered!


    "Your Majesty, don''t you want me to sleep? Why are you so shy¡° Looking at the shame of the queen of Yingxiang who wanted to refuse to return her, I grinned. At the same time, I held her tightly and felt her exquisite figure


    At this moment, the queen of Yingxiang couldn''t help holding me tightly in her hands, and her body was even more powerless in my arms. With a trace of excitement in her voice, she gently said: "Jiang Feng, don''t leave me again!"


    "Good!" Hearing the words of Yingxiang queen, I should say, thinking that the seven continents are about to merge, without the barrier of Qitong Island, the seven continents become a continent, we will naturally be together, and at the same time, I also slowly untied Yingxiang queen..


    ......


    When I got up the next day, I just felt refreshed! The moment I got up from the Dragon couch, I saw the breakfast specially prepared for me by the queen Yingxiang. Although I don''t need to eat any more, I still couldn''t help tasting it when I smelled it!

 Chapter 1965

    "You wake up!"


    At this moment, when I got up to taste breakfast, the queen of Yingxiang also appeared in front of me in a pink Luo skirt. Her white face was a trace of delicate red. She looked very beautiful!


    And in her hand, she held the mysterious mirror!


    "Here! This is the Xuantian secret mirror you want. When sister Bingna left, she specially asked me to take good care of it, so I put it on the innermost floor of the library After handing me, the queen of Yingxiang naturally sat on my lap, and then said happily: "by the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell you!"


    "Well, you say!" At this moment, looking at the seriousness on the face of the queen Yingxiang, I laughed. I didn''t rush to read the secret mirror of Xuantian. Instead, I hugged her and said calmly!


    "When I go to court tomorrow, I will announce to all the officials that I will abdicate and give up the throne to you! You will be the emperor of Haotian in the future! What about? Is it a surprise? " Looking at my calm appearance, the queen of Yingxiang was smiling mysteriously, and then said slowly!


    what the fuck?


    When I heard the words of the queen Yingxiang, I was stunned. After a few seconds, I was relieved. Then I shook my head and said, "no, no, how can the throne give way? What a joke! Besides, I don''t want to be the emperor! "


    I''m kidding. If I wanted to be an emperor at that time, after the death of the Apocalypse emperor, I could take control of the overall situation! But now looking at the mysterious smile of the queen Yingxiang, I know what she means!


    She''s afraid I''ll leave her again!


    "You have taken this secret mirror of Xuantian, and you still have to go, don''t you?" Sure enough, hearing what I said, the queen of Yingxiang''s face suddenly showed a trace of gloom. Then she suddenly turned around and ignored me!


    "No!" Looking at her like this, I can''t laugh or cry! Then he gently took her shoulder and said in a slow tone: "I take this secret mirror of Xuantian because I have collected all twelve commandments!"


    "Twelve days of abstinence?"


    Hearing what I said, the queen of Yingxiang was stunned. Then she turned around and looked at me in amazement. She looked shocked!


    The legend of the twelve day commandment has been circulating all over the seven continents, and this palace is no exception. Moreover, the royal family of Haotian continent knows more about the legend of the twelve day commandment than others!


    "After collecting the twelve heavenly commandments, I will find out the power of integrating the twelve heavenly commandments in this mysterious mirror, and the seven continents will merge into a whole world! Then we won''t be separated again, so I didn''t cheat you before, understand? Moreover, after the merger of the seven continents, a new world will be formed! Maybe this empire will no longer exist, but before that, I need you to continue to maintain the vast world, OK? Just give me a few days! " At this moment, I hold the queen of Yingxiang and say it gently!


    "Good!" Hearing my explanation, the queen of Yingxiang soon returned home from shock. However, looking at me, there was a trace of other deep meaning in her eyes!


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been asked to see you!" At this time, the maids outside suddenly reported!


    Hearing the words of the maid of honor, the queen of Yingxiang almost jumped up from me. Her face was red. Then she recovered her calm and said, "let him in!" At this time, the audience, in addition to Qin Xiong no one else!


    Soon, after hearing the words of Yingxiang, Qin Xiong entered the palace under the guidance of his maids. Seeing the dress of Yingxiang and me, especially my robes and pajamas, Qin Xiong immediately gave a smile and gave a salute to Yingxiang: "your majesty


    "Don''t call me your majesty. There is no one else. Just call me Yingxiang, brother Qin!" Looking at Qin Xiong''s polite appearance, the queen of Yingxiang pursed her lips and said with a smile!


    "Well!" Qin Xiong was not polite either. He nodded, and his eyes immediately fell on the secret mirror of Xuantian in my hand. Suddenly, he said excitedly, "have you found the book? Have you seen it? How can the power of the twelve day commandment be aroused? "


    "Well, not yet! Look now Looking at Qin Xiong urgent appearance, I embarrassed smile, and then can''t wait to open the secret mirror!


    This Xuantian secret book is left by the ancient human powers. It is full of ancient characters, and some of the characters are from Haotian mainland stock period. So when I got it before, I read it again, half knowing and half understanding! Never in-depth study!


    At the moment, because it''s about the merger of the seven continents and the integration of the twelve day commandments, I read it very seriously this time. But at the moment, I don''t know the bottom of this book, because I deliberately relied on speculation to understand the meaning of these ancient words, but because it''s about the twelve day commandments, I dare not be so rash!


    "Why are they all ancient characters?" At this moment, Qin Xiong, standing beside him, frowned after looking at the handwriting on Xuantian''s Secret mirror! I can''t understand it completely, Qin Xiong can''t understand it any more!


    "Let me see!"


    After hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the queen of Yingxiang also came over. But soon, after reading the secret mirror of Xuantian, the queen of Yingxiang also shook her head and said, "I can understand some of them, but I can''t understand those profound ones!"


    what the fuck!


    When I heard the words of the queen Yingxiang, I was immediately stunned. As a person of Haotian, the queen Yingxiang could not understand all the ancient words in this mysterious book. Then Qin Xiong and I were even more hopeless!


    "Yes!"


    But at this time, I suddenly thought of a person! This man worked in Xinyue Pavilion in Haotian mainland before. He knows everything about music, chess, calligraphy, painting, astronomy and geography. He is sure to understand it!


    Think of here, I immediately called Qin Xiong, in the rapid change of clothes, temporarily bid farewell to the queen Yingxiang, quickly left the palace!


    "Brother Qin, do you know where the two brothers and sisters, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, were now?" At this moment, in addition to the palace, looking at this long lost place in front of me, I felt extremely, but thinking of Xiao Feng and Xiao Han, I immediately said to Qin Xiong with a smile!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. At the beginning, that beard was caught by Wang Dali in Haotian continent. Later, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han came, and they never went back! You said they were doing very important things here. I was surprised at that time! " Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately laughed!


    "Go and find them!"


    Looking at Qin Xiong''s excited appearance, I immediately laughed, and then took the lead in walking towards the courtyard I bought in the capital. Now twelve days'' abstinence has been gathered, and the merger of the seven continents is a matter of time. Now I''m going to see Xiao Feng and Xiao Han on the way, which is also what I think!


    "Madman!" At this moment, Qin Xiong followed me closely. Because in the Imperial City, we didn''t rush to activate the power to avoid being noticed, so we walked. While following me, Qin Xiong looked at my self-confidence and asked curiously, "do you think anyone can understand this mysterious mirror? Who is it? "


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you, let me sell it!" At the moment, I smile, and the beautiful figure of Ke''er girl appears in my mind. I say to Qin Xiong mysteriously!


    "Damn, you''re not telling me! You little boy See I don''t want to say, Qin Xiong immediately depressed shout up!


    "Here! Here we are Soon, between talking and laughing with Qin Xiong, we went outside a courtyard. Looking at the magnificent gate, I took a deep breath and went straight in!


    After entering, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han are there, and Hu Shoucai, who has the business mind, is also there. Seeing the arrival of Qin Xiong and me, Xiao Feng and Xiao Han''s two brothers and sisters, as well as beard are very excited, and Hu Shoucai, after feeling the more and more powerful energy breath in my body, is more and more respectful to Qin Xiong and me!


    Soon, after the greetings, I learned that under the management of Hu Shoucai, a large-scale commercial chain has been formed in Haotian. Soon, a large commercial empire will be formed. I am very happy. However, just before, because of the emergence of the divine domain strongmen, the passage from the seven continents to Qitong island was cut off, It has led to some problems in recent business!


    Hearing this, Hu Shoucai was very depressed, but soon, when he heard that the seven continents were about to merge, Hu Shoucai was stunned, Xiao Feng, Xiao Han and Luo beard were also stunned!

 Chapter 1966

    I also know that because of the division of the seven continents, the development of each continent is different, which leads to Hu Shoucai''s profiteering. For example, he can bring advanced electronic products from the Chinese mainland, exchange precious stones and gold in the Haotian mainland, and get some ancient things from the Haotian mainland, and resell them in the Chinese mainland to obtain profits!


    However, after the merger of the seven continents, the development of each continent will quickly integrate with each other, which will have a certain impact on Hu Shoucai''s business!


    So at this moment, aware of these, I am ready to give Hu Shoucai a reminder, let him have a psychological preparation!


    "Brother Feng, if the seven continents are merged, the commerce and trade that I have worked hard to build up will be..." at this moment, Hu Shoucai said to me with a bitter face! Look like you''re going to die!


    "Ha ha! You are a shrewd businessman. You will find a way. I believe you Looking at Hu Shoucai depressed appearance, I immediately smile, and then said gently!


    "Er..." hearing what I said, Hu Shoucai was even more speechless! This let the side of Xiao Feng Xiao Han, are secretly funny to see!


    After a while of greetings, Qin Xiong and I left directly! But quickly towards the capital that the most famous Yuexiu square to rush! To tell you the truth, when I rush to Yuexiu square, my heart is very complicated!


    Because the former owner of Xinyue Pavilion, after the rebirth of Liangjie demon, Xinyue Pavilion almost disappeared, and a Yuexiu square belonging to Xinyue Pavilion, I have no time to pay attention to what it looks like in the end! Now I think of that girl Ke''er, I''m all at sixes and sevens!


    "Where the hell are we going?" Looking at my heavy thoughts all the way, Qin Xiong seemed more curious and asked, "where is that man?"


    "Yuexiu square! Ha ha, brother Qin, you should have never been to the brothel in ancient times Looking at Qin Xiong can''t wait, I suddenly laugh! Then slowly speak up!


    "What? The person you are looking for is in the brothel, the brothel woman, it''s not the nightclub with us in mainland China... "Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong was stunned!


    "Not the same! This kind of place is elegant in ancient times, which is like the nightclub in China? It''s smoky! " I shook my head and immediately denied Qin Xiong''s statement. At last, I laughed and said, "you''ll know when you arrive!"


    Soon, Qin Xiong and I were chatting while walking. When we got into the street where Yuexiu square was, we were stunned by the scene in front of us!


    "The trough?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, when I feel at the gate of Yuexiu square, I can see that the original place is bustling and elegant, but now the gate is closed. Not only that, but also the lanterns and decorations upstairs and downstairs have been removed, just like an empty room! And at the door, there were some seals of the guards!


    Suddenly see this scene, Qin Xiong and I are looking at each other face to face, there are some circles!


    "It seems that this place was seized by the guards!" Seeing the seal, Qin Xiong said slowly!


    After I was stunned, I immediately remembered that at that time, in the barbarian world, Xinyue pavilion was implicated because of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion, so many business places operated by Xinyue Pavilion in Haotian mainland were forbidden by the royal family!


    "Go! Go to find the boy Yin Tianfang! " See the closed gate of Yuexiu square! Without any hesitation, I turned around with Qin Xiong and rushed to the Imperial Palace''s guard camp!


    ......


    When Qin Xiong and I went to the guard camp to find Yin Tianfang, ye Wenqing, the new leader of the Ye family, was preparing to hold a banquet in a Grand Courtyard on the outskirts of the capital!


    The Ye family in Haotian is the only one who has inherited the power for hundreds of years in Haotian. Because they can forge a spirit weapon, the Ye family is very famous in the power world of Haotian. Even some famous families in the capital are proud of getting a spirit weapon from the Ye family! And because of the relationship between the Ye family and the sword casting Valley, no one dares to provoke the Ye family in the power world of Haotian mainland!


    At this moment, in a beautiful garden, ye Wenqing, the young master of the Ye family, is wearing a light yellow gown, holding a folding fan, sitting on a rocking chair, feeling the quiet environment around him. Another slim figure, also wearing a yellow shirt, stands beside Ye Wenqing. Compared with Ye Wenqing''s leisurely appearance, that beautiful woman is frowning tightly!


    The woman standing there, Jiang Feng and I, once lived in Tianzhao City, through the manor of Xinyue Pavilion, entered the wolf shadow hall, and finally got the heart of Ye Zhi, the eldest lady of Ye family, who is a nine turn Linglong Tower!


    But at the moment, this ye Zhi heart looks at the elder brother Ye Wenqing in front of him, but he is depressed!


    For this elder brother, ye Zhixin has never seen her since she was a child. From ye Zhixin''s memory, her father told her that she was the only daughter of the Ye family. Later, the Ye family will be inherited in her hands!


    But just half a year ago, a young man suddenly came to the Ye family, which also caused a sensation in the Ye family, and made the old clan leader of the Ye family over 50 years old very happy!


    It turns out that when ye Zhixin was not born, three-year-old Ye Wenqing, because of his playfulness, went into a mysterious place and then disappeared. At that time, the Ye family sent people to search all over the Haotian mainland, but they didn''t find Ye Wenqing''s whereabouts. Finally, everyone thought Ye Wenqing was dead, so it was no end!


    Later, after ye Zhixin was born, the head of Ye family didn''t Tell ye Zhixin about it, so ye Zhixin didn''t know that she had a brother until half a year ago!


    Now that the head of the Ye family has just passed away, ye Wenqing will soon become the head of the Ye family and take charge of the power. However, for this elder brother, ye Zhixin has a feeling that she can''t tell the truth!


    Although this elder brother''s strength is very strong, what he has done makes Ye Zhi''s heart hard to accept! Because in this short period of two months, ye Wenqing forced all the other families who had conflicts of interest with Ye''s family out of the capital! Even at the cost of the killer, the means are very cruel!


    "Ha ha, you look at the sky. It''s very good, sister. Believe me, it won''t be long before our Ye''s family will become the first power family in Haotian mainland. At that time, all the powers in the world will admire our Ye''s family! Ha ha At this moment, looking at Ye Zhi''s heart standing on one side with a complicated look, ye Wenqing smiles and says it calmly, but his look is a trace of bitterness!


    "Brother! Although I know you are for our Ye family, there are some things I think I have done a little too much! " Hear ye Wenqing''s words, ye Zhi heart secretly took a breath, immediately can''t help saying!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wenqing frowned slightly, and seemed to be unhappy!


    "A few days ago, you arrested those people who fled to Xinyue Pavilion outside the capital while Xinyue pavilion was forbidden by the royal family. Although I don''t know why you did this, Xinyue Pavilion is a mysterious organization in Haotian mainland. Although it is declining, the emaciated camel is bigger than ma. You should be careful when you do this. The remnant forces of Xinyue Pavilion know about it, I''m sure I''ll get back at you! "


    At this moment, ye Zhi heart frowned, tone slowly said: "and, the Yuexiu square of the capital of those girls, are you secretly caught up! One of them, girl Ke''er, is known to me. She has some predestination. I think you''d better let her go! "


    "Let it go? Sister, what''s the matter with you? I specially invite that girl Ke''er to come here, but it''s not disgusting. She has been listening to Yuexiu square for a long time. She is not only beautiful, but also a talented woman. Ha ha, I''ve long wanted to kiss Fangze. Now Xinyue Pavilion is declining. It''s my good intention to accept her and let her be your sister-in-law. It''s also her blessing! "


    Hear ye Wenqing say so, ye Zhi heart immediately secretly sighed tone, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, looked at Ye Wenqing, then slowly said: "what you said is good, but you put Ke''er girl in prison, where is this a gentleman?"


    "Hum, my husband, there''s something I don''t do. No matter what method I use, I just let the girl know that what I think I can get, I will get it!" Looking at the expression of Ye Zhi''s heart, ye Wenqing is confident and firm!

 Chapter 1967

    "Brother, do you know that when Xinyue pavilion was still in decline, girl Ke''er had intimate contact with a great figure in the palace! Think twice Watching my brother not listen to his advice! Ye Zhi suddenly thought of a person in her heart, and immediately couldn''t help worrying!


    Ye Wenqing so much, especially the house arrest of Yuexiu Fang Ke''er girl, this is almost playing with fire! So ye Zhi heart, want to brother can recognize the situation!


    "The great man of the palace? Hehe, now the Imperial Palace''s guard camp, the imperial guards, and the leader of the Shenwu guards are not brothers to me. When I took those girls from Yuexiu square, they didn''t say anything? Big shot? Is the present Queen a good sister of Nachor? ha-ha! Sister, don''t worry! When I wait for tonight''s banquet, I will announce in public that I will be married to Kor in a few days! It''s a good thing. You have to bless me! " At this moment, hearing Ye Zhi''s words, ye Wenqing said with a smile!


    "Well, do what you like. I''ve already told you. If anything happens in the future, don''t blame me for not helping you!" Looking at the elder brother stubborn, ye Zhi heart immediately sighed! Then he turned and walked out of the garden!


    "Well! It''s so fussy. A woman is a woman, and worry is too much! " At this moment, looking at Ye Zhi heart to leave, ye Wenqing snorted, is disdainful to say!


    "Haha, I''m so excited to think that I can get that girl right away. She''s the first beauty in Beijing!" Then, thinking of Ke''er girl who was imprisoned by himself, ye Wenqing immediately smiles with pride!


    ......


    At the same time, in a secret courtyard behind the Ye family Manor! You can see that more than a dozen Ye family guards are closely monitoring everything in the courtyard. Not only that, there are several array blessings around the courtyard, and almost no fly can fly out!


    "Damn it, Miss Cole, I have no energy in my body now! That little master of Ye family is just a son of a bitch. It''s nice to say that he invited you to be a guest, but now he''s keeping us here! " At this moment, in a room of the courtyard, a pretty woman, now separated and earning the Xuan iron chain in her hand, said indignantly!


    This pretty girl is one of those maids who are beside Ke''er!


    "Qing''er! Don''t struggle. This iron chain is made of black iron, and there are some runes on it. You can''t break free! " Just as the maid Qing''er was struggling, a gentle voice came from the bedside. Although her voice was calm, it was full of sadness and despair. Impressively is before Xin Yue GE''s famous beauty Ke Er girl!


    "What shall we do, miss?"


    At this moment, while Qing''er was struggling, there were still three graceful maids around him, but their hands and feet were also tied with Xuan iron chains!


    Under the shackles of these mysterious iron chains, the different abilities in these maid''s bodies were gradually dispelled, and now they are still ordinary people! There is no resistance at all!


    But on girl Ke''er, although she was not tied by the black iron chain, her arms were suppressed by a powerful energy seal! At this moment, although girl Ke''er''s face could not be said to be calm, but in that calm look, there was a faint trace of sadness!


    At the same time, Ke''er felt shocked. At the moment, after ye Wenqing gave herself the power of the seal prohibition, strange energy waves are slowly affecting her mind! Slowly, under the influence of these minds, I could not bear much resentment towards Ye Wenqing. Instead, I began to accept the status quo naturally!


    Obviously, there are some disturbing forces in the energy of this seal prohibition!


    "Miss... What''s the matter with you?"


    "What shall we do, miss! Talk to me


    "Yes, we know that you won''t like Ye Wenqing. Get up and help us open the chain! Let''s get you out of here together At this moment, under the pressure of the seal on the mysterious iron chain, the different abilities in the four maid''s bodies are constantly collapsing. At this moment, the four maid''s bodies are extremely anxious!


    And at the same time, the four maid also want to wake up some confused girl Ke''er! But soon, after feeling the tenacity of the chain, the four maids were in despair!


    "It''s over, miss. She seems to be in control of her mind!"


    "It''s up to us?"


    At this moment, looking at the dreamy look on girl Ke''er''s face, these maids immediately realized something, and then kept struggling, trying to get rid of the chain. They even tried to run the power in their body and break the chain. Unfortunately, no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the chain!


    "Give up! You can''t break away from the chain. You''d better not struggle. Just calm down and maybe you can survive. If you continue to struggle, you''ll be surprised by the guards outside. I''m afraid I can''t keep you. And... I think it''s good to carry it here, at least it''s quiet! "


    Just as those maids were struggling to separate one by one, the quiet voice of Ke''er girl sounded slowly again. At this moment, in her calm look, there was still no emotion fluctuation, just like a walking corpse!


    "Miss..."


    "Miss, she..."


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, hearing Ke''er girl''s words, those maids were all stunned. At the moment, they were also shocked to find that Ke''er girl had changed and changed from before!


    In the past, if she met this kind of situation, she would fight for death with her strong temperament. But now, miss Ke''er is so calm. Not only that, but also she persuades herself not to act rashly! So for a moment, the four maids were all at a loss!


    "Hey, my little beauty, how are you doing here?" At this time, when the maids were ready to break away from the chain, a figure suddenly appeared in the room. It was Ye Wenqing in a light yellow dress!


    And the next second, after ye Wenqing appeared, he glanced at the four maids tied around the corner, and then went straight to Kor girl!


    "Asshole, don''t touch miss! If you dare move her finger, we''ll fight with you! " At this moment, looking at Ye Wenqing walking towards Ke''er, but Ke''er didn''t mean to retreat. Suddenly one of the maids couldn''t help crying angrily!


    "Well! What a noise Hearing the maid''s scolding, ye Wenqing''s face sank. He immediately raised his hand and shot out a burst of energy. The next second he disappeared into the maid''s body!


    "Well..." in an instant, after receiving the bombardment of the attack energy, the maid murmured in pain. Her body also trembled and fell to the ground. Her face was extremely pale, and she first showed the expression of extreme pain.


    "Ha ha, as a maid of girl Ke''er, you should know your status. Girl Ke''er didn''t say anything, but you are shouting. You have no rules. You are talking in disorder. I cut your tongue!" Looking at the pain of the maid, ye Wenqing showed a cold smile on her face. After that, her eyes flashed and fell on the other three maids!


    "And the three of you, don''t think you struggled just now. I don''t know, but this dark iron chain is specially made by my blessing energy. Don''t struggle. When you get here, none of you can escape. Just stay here and dress my wife, the future master of the Ye family! Not only that, I''ll make you all die! Do you understand? "


    "You... You''re going to die!" At the moment, although he was bombarded by Ye Wenqing''s strange ability, the whole body was in constant pain, but the maid lying on the ground still couldn''t help scolding!


    "Hum, I want to die!" Hearing the maid''s words, ye Wenqing''s eyes immediately burst out a killing idea. The next second, he saw a sword light burst out suddenly. The next second, he nailed the angry maid Qing''er to the ground!


    After a while, just nodded, and then did not chase, but looked at from a distance

 Chapter 1968

    After a while, just nodded, and then did not chase, but looked at from a distance


    "Hiss..."


    ¡±......¡±


    At this moment, looking at one of his sisters who was killed by Ye Wenqing, the three maids who were left immediately stared at Ye Wenqing angrily. At the same time, they all took a breath of cold air! At the moment, ye Wenqing''s killing them is as simple as crushing an ant without any special ability!


    "Hum, those who follow me live, those who disobey me die! If you don''t want to end up like her, just be honest with me! When the banquet is over tonight, you will dress up Ke''er for me. Soon she will become Lao Tzu''s person, ha ha ha Looking at the other three maids, ye Wenqing seems to be very satisfied with the effect. He laughs and goes to Ke''er. Then he kisses her on the forehead, and disappears into the room!


    "Sister Qing''er!"


    "Damn..."


    At this moment, after ye Wenqing left, the other three maids, looking at the maiden Qing''er who fell in a pool of blood, left sad tears one by one!


    ......


    "Jiang Feng! Brother Feng, why are you here? "


    When Qing''er, girl Ke''er''s maid, died in the hands of Ye Wenqing, Yin Tianfang, sitting on the chair of the Imperial Palace in the guard camp at the east gate, was at ease. Seeing Qin Xiong and I suddenly come back, he was stunned!


    "Yin Tianfang, I ask you! What happened to Yuexiu square in Beijing? " At this moment, my face as far as possible to maintain calm, tone slowly asked!


    "Oh Hearing what I said, Yin Tianfang was stunned again, and then his face softened. He said with a smile: "before, didn''t Xinyue Pavilion collude with various tribes of barbarians to invade the human world? Later, the plan of the owner of Xinyue Pavilion failed, and Xinyue pavilion was on the wanted list! So all the business places of Xinyue Pavilion in the capital were sealed off. I went to Yuexiu square myself at that time! "


    "Well!" Hearing Yin Tianfang say so, I secretly nodded, and then asked: "where are the girls in Yuexiu square, and where are the girls in Ke''er?"


    "Kor... Kor girl?" Hearing my questioning, Yin Tianfang''s relaxed expression suddenly became complicated, and his tone was also a little hesitant!


    "Say it Looking at the boy like this, I immediately realized that there must be something fishy in it! Suddenly the tone is cold down!


    "Well, I said, brother Feng, don''t get angry!" Seeing that my face changed, Yin Tianfang was surprised, and his face also showed a trace of panic. Then he quickly said, "after Yuexiu square was sealed off, girl Ke''er is said to have left the capital with her maids. As for where I went... I don''t know very well!"


    When it comes to the last time, Yin Tianfang''s eyes keep flashing. He doesn''t look at me, and looks like he has done something bad!


    "I don''t know?" Looking at the boy''s expression, Qin Xiong and I immediately knew that the boy had not finished his words! There are still some concealment, immediately Qin Xiong took a deep breath, asked in a deep voice!


    "Let''s see..." looking at Qin Xiong and I, our faces were very gloomy. Yin Tianfang''s throat trembled faintly. The next second he made a look of thinking. Then he seemed to think of something, and immediately said: "a few days ago, I heard that after leaving the capital, miss Ke''er was invited to Ye''s villa by the young master of Ye''s family!"


    "Ye family? Young master? What are they looking for with Kor? If you hide it again, I won''t be polite. You are challenging my patience, aren''t you? " Hearing this, I can''t help frowning! Then he looked at Yin Tianfang with a gloomy face and said!


    "I know, all said, did not hide the maple elder brother, as for that ye family''s young Lord, look for can son girl to do what, perhaps is to take a fancy to her! I really don''t know the details! " At this moment, see I seem to really understand anger, Yin Tianfang immediately said with a bitter face!


    "Well, I ask you, ye family. As far as I know, the patriarch has only one daughter, ye Zhixin. How can a young master suddenly come out?" Looking at Yin Tianfang''s look, it didn''t seem like he was cheating me. I immediately breathed, and my tone slowed down. I asked!


    "Well... It''s said that the guy, when he was very young, went into a secret place by mistake, and then disappeared. At that time, the Ye family searched all over the Haotian continent, but they didn''t find the young master, and finally gave up. But unexpectedly, more than 20 years later, the missing young master came back, and also developed a strong ability! Then inherit the position of the little master! But this guy is very good at handling affairs. After he became the patriarch, he worked up and down the capital. He had a good relationship with the Shenwu guards of the Imperial Palace, the forbidden guards and the guard camp! " At the moment, Yin Tianfang seems to be aware of something, so he carefully said!


    "Ha ha, so you also get a lot of benefits from that guy?" Hear these words, Qin Xiong immediately sneer, tone some sarcastic said!


    "Er... Ha ha, no, I''m the bodyguard commander. How can I?" Hear Qin Xiong''s words, Yin Tianfang immediately face embarrassed said!


    "Hoo When I heard this, I took a deep breath. Then I looked at Yin Tianfang seriously and said slowly: "you don''t have to be nervous. I won''t blame you for anything before, but now you tell me! Is miss Ke''er still in Ye''s manor? "


    "Yes


    Looking at my extremely serious appearance, Yin Tianfang secretly breathed, then lowered his head and said!


    "Go


    Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other, and then we were ready to start! Although I haven''t been to Ye''s manor, I know the location of Ye''s manor because I knew her well before!


    "Brother Feng, stay!" And just as Qin Xiong and I were about to leave the guard camp and go to the Ye family, Yin Tianfang seemed to think of something and called out to me!


    "What? What''s the matter with you? " When I heard Yin Tianfang''s words, I immediately stopped and looked back at him! Said in a low voice!


    "Er... Brother Feng, are you going to the Ye family? I... at noon, I was invited by the young master of the Ye family to attend the banquet held by the Ye family this evening! In that case, why don''t we work together? How Looking at my face, Yin Tianfang said carefully!


    "Dinner? It seems that you have a good relationship with the young master of the Ye family! " Hearing Yin Tianfang''s words, Qin Xiong immediately chuckled and continued to sarcastically say!


    "Er... Brother Qin, don''t make fun of me. In fact, I''ve met the young master of the Ye family several times. It''s not a friendship. If that boy does something, I won''t tolerate it. I''ll mobilize the guard camp and Shenwu guards to destroy the Ye family!" Yin Tianfang grinned bitterly, and then vowed to say!


    "Well, let''s go together! Let''s meet the young master of the Ye family And I, at the moment, also thought about it, then nodded and agreed to work with Yin Tianfang!


    To tell you the truth, after learning that girl Ke''er was in the Ye family, although I was a little annoyed, from Yin Tianfang''s words, I learned that the Ye family didn''t seem to have done anything too much, so I gave up the idea of going straight into the Ye family!


    On the other hand, thinking of Ye Zhixin, the eldest lady of Ye''s family, my heart is also a little complicated. After all, after experiencing those things together before, we can be regarded as friends. Therefore, if I make a big fuss with Ye''s family directly, it''s not good-looking for ye Zhixin''s face!


    So after thinking about it, I decided to go to the banquet with Qin Xiong and Yin Tianfang!


    Soon, after the decision, Qin Xiong and I waited for Yin Tianfang to change into casual clothes, and then quickly rushed to the Ye family! After leaving the capital, under the leadership of Yin Tianfang, we came to a beautiful manor near the mountain and lake!


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I restrained our energy breath and followed Yin Tianfang. After Yin Tianfang showed us the invitation, we were politely invited to the hall by the guards of the Ye family!


    At the same time, I see that there are many other powers coming from other places. In the huge hall, nearly 100 people are gathered, and they are all powerful powers! Thus it can be seen that the Ye family''s powers in Haotian are also very famous! Although the overall strength of the powers gathered here is not as good as that of the holy fire sect and the Imperial Palace, there are still some influences on the powers of Haotian mainland!

 Chapter 1969

    Yin Tianfang and I came a little early. At the moment, the banquet hasn''t started, and the young master of Ye family hasn''t appeared! So those powers gathered here at the moment are all chatting together in twos and threes!


    Most of these powers seem to be familiar with Yin Tianfang. Seeing us coming in, they politely come to say hello to Yin Tianfang!


    Because Qin Xiong and I didn''t let Yin Tianfang reveal our identity when we came here, so at this moment, when we were treated respectfully and flatteringly by those powers, although Yin Tianfang had a smile on his face, he was uncomfortable in front of Qin Xiong and me!


    Soon, when there were more and more people in the hall, a guard came in and arranged seats for us! Yin Tianfang, as the commander of the Imperial Palace bodyguard camp, was sitting on the throne, while Qin Xiong and I were sitting behind him!


    "Brother Feng, brother Qin, this..." just as he was about to sit down, Yin Tianfang looked at his seat, embarrassed! According to the principle, Yin Tianfang is not qualified to sit in front of us in the position of Qin Xiong and me, but I specially don''t let him reveal my identity. At this moment, Yin Tianfang is embarrassed!


    "It''s OK, just sit in your seat!" Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Yin Tianfang, I said in a light tone, and then sat behind with Qin Xiong!


    "Brother Qin, you look at this boy here. I''ll go around and find out where girl Ke''er is!" And the moment I sat down, I urged the secret technique to transmit sound and said to Qin Xiong quietly!


    "Good! You go Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong nodded!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, in my safety urged, a touch of illusory shadow, suddenly from my body out, the next second from this big hall flying out! At the moment, what I am doing is my own separation! After having the pure divine power and pure magic split by the power of the gods and demons, although there is no yuan Shen for the time being, the magic separation is extremely powerful. Moreover, these human powers can''t perceive it at all!


    Soon, after urging the separation of spirit and flying around the huge manor community, my eyes immediately locked in a separate courtyard behind the Manor! Closely followed, I quietly close to the past!


    "Oh, what a pity! That girl, Qing''er, is the most beautiful of those maids! "


    "Ha ha, yes, but who let her collide with us? You deserve to die! "


    "Oh, but that girl Ke''er is really the best girl in the world. When I came here, I just took a look and felt that I had lost my soul these two days!"


    "Ha ha ha, look at your promising future. This girl is the one that we young Lord like, and will be our patriarch''s wife in the future! Don''t think about it! "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I''m just talking about it. Be careful to be heard by the villa leader!"


    "Ha ha, in other words, being the wife of the head of Ye''s family is also the blessing that girl Ke''er has been cultivating for several generations."


    At this moment, as I approached the small courtyard, I immediately heard the conversation of several bodyguards guarding there. When I heard these words, my heart was suddenly on fire!


    Ma De, it seems that Yin Tianfang didn''t cheat me. Girl Ke''er is really here. What I didn''t expect was that the young master of Ye family imprisoned girl Ke''er. Not only that, one of the maids was killed!


    Mad, the young master of Ye family, is it the rhythm of forced marriage?


    Think of these, I immediately secretly frown, the next second, the figure turned into a streamer, toward the guards rushed in the past, at the same time, several energy bombardment, also I urged up!


    "Hoo


    "Well? What''s the sound? "


    "Poof, eh..."


    "Eh... Ah!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, under the burst of energy I urged, several guards were bombarded silently. Suddenly, under the bombardment of this energy, several guards even fainted before they had time to call for help!


    Now my strength is not boasting. I only need a finger to crush a human psionic. So when I urge those energies, I deliberately control my propriety and just confuse these guards!


    "What... Who?" At this moment, I saw some of my companions fall down in front of my eyes. I didn''t even see the shadow of each other. The last guard was almost scared to pee. He was shaking all over. He leaned back against the wall and asked shivering. His eyes flickered with fear. He kept looking around!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the last guard''s advice, I immediately laughed. The next second, Yuanshen split up, flew over, and then stuck the boy''s neck! Then the tone is gloomy of ask a way: "can son girl, was shut in where?"


    "You... Who are you... Dare to break into Ye''s manor and hurt the guards. You can''t escape!" At this moment, I felt the feeling of suffocation. The guard only felt that one arm was stuck in his neck, but he just couldn''t see the figure of the other side, so he said shivering!


    "Well, how dare you threaten me? Say it or I''ll kill you When I heard this guy''s words, especially when I felt his whole body shaking, I immediately gave a sneer, and the next second there was a burst of energy!


    "Er..." for a moment, feeling the fierce pressure from around, the guard almost fainted, then gave up the resistance and said: "it''s in the second room on the left! Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die! "


    "Hum!" When I heard the guard''s words, I hummed. The next second, I activated the energy and stunned it. Then I wiped the room in front of the latter''s eyes and rushed to it!


    "Zhiya..." at the door of the second room on the left, I pushed the door open without any hesitation, but at this moment, I also felt that there were some arrays around the courtyard!


    But at the moment, I broke in in the form of separation of spirit, so I couldn''t feel that array!


    "Well?"


    "Someone?"


    "Who?"


    Just as I opened the door, the three maids trapped by the black iron chains looked towards the door almost at the same time. They were all in a panic. However, the next second, they saw that there was no one outside, and they were even more nervous!


    Mad!


    At the same time, when I entered the door, I first smelled a smell of blood, and then I saw the maid in the middle of the room!


    Qinger?


    I know this maid. When I was in Haotian, every time I came to see Ke''er, it was Qing''er who showed me the way. She was very kind and nice. Now, she was covered with blood and still died for a long time!


    For a moment, see this scene, I immediately secretly clenched his fist, a fury is also suddenly rising from the heart!


    And then, when I was angry, I saw a quiet girl sitting on the bed! We can see that under the cover of the veil before us, girl Ke''er''s figure is like a hazy picture, with some wonderful feelings and infinite reverie!


    Just very soon, I realized that it was wrong, because girl Ke''er was too quiet. There was something wrong with being quiet!


    In front of her, the body of Qing''er''s maid fell there quietly, but this Ke''er girl was not moved at all!


    For a moment, seeing this scene, I realized in my heart that it was not good! Not too closely followed, I immediately rushed past, the figure also emerged!


    "Miss Kerr!" The moment that the figure emerges, I also came to the face of Ke''er girl. Now I can''t help but call softly! And at the moment of calling out this sentence, seeing the face of Ke''er girl, I frowned again!


    At the moment, Ke''er girl''s face is unspeakably calm. Her eyes are looking at the front with watery light, but she has no previous spirit! It''s like being controlled!


    "Hiss... It''s you!"


    "Jiang Feng?"


    But at this moment, in the face of my soft call, Ke''er didn''t respond. The three maids who were locked around were surprised. After seeing my figure, they couldn''t help crying out!

 Chapter 1970

    Locked in the surrounding three maid, one by one is surprised, after seeing my figure, is unable to help exclamation!


    At the time of surprise, the three maids were also extremely shocked, because they were heavily guarded, and there were many guards outside, but I just broke in!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!" At this moment, looking at the three maid shocked, I immediately took a deep breath, and then said slowly!


    "Hoo


    "Thank goodness!"


    "I knew that lucky people have their own way. Miss will be fine for sure!"


    Hearing what I said, the three maids were deeply relieved, and then they all looked excited!


    I nodded to the three maids, then turned my head and looked down at the girl in front of me. After a while, she seemed thinner, but her charming temperament had never changed. Now I look at her closely, and I feel my heart beat faster!


    "Miss Ke''er, do you still know me? Jiang Feng At this moment, looking at Ke''er girl, that pair of eyes, still fixed looking at the front, even without a trace of eyes flow, I suddenly Leng under, said in a hurry!


    However, for my words, girl Ke''er didn''t seem to hear it! Still sitting there!


    "What''s going on?" See the appearance of Ke''er girl, I secretly frown, then can''t help but turn back to the three maid asked!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, our young lady is bewitched by Ye Wenqing! It''s changed! "


    "Yes, she was hit by the power of Ye Wenqing''s Rune prohibition! We don''t even know each other! "


    "Wuwu, just now, sister Qing''er was killed by the hateful Ye Wenqing, and the young lady didn''t respond at all! Jiang Feng, please, help our young lady


    For a moment, hearing what I said, the three maids all said with great sadness!


    Hearing the words of the three maids, I took a deep breath, and then put my hands on girl Ke''er''s shoulders!


    "Hiss!"


    Sure enough, at the moment when my hands touched Ke''er''s shoulder, I immediately felt that there was a strange energy wave from Ke''er''s body, and immediately my hands were thrown away!


    what the fuck?


    Although that strange energy is not very powerful for me, it is in Ke''er girl''s body after all. If I urge the energy to suppress it, it may hurt Ke''er girl''s body, so at this moment, I am stunned!


    "What''s the matter with you? You really don''t know me? " For a time, I looked at girl Ke''er with a complicated face, trying to see a trace of emotional fluctuation from her calm face!


    While speaking, I couldn''t help holding her hand again!


    "Don''t touch me!" And just when I reached out to pull Keer girl, a silent and calm Keer girl turned her eyes to my face. Her eyes didn''t have any expression. She looked at me with calm voice and said!


    "You..."


    For a time, hearing Ke''er girl''s words, I was stunned in the same place again. I felt at a loss all of a sudden!


    "I''m a member of Ye Wenqing''s family. He likes me very much and loves me very much. Soon I will become his wife and the wife of the head of the Ye family. Go away and don''t come to me!" And when I was extremely shocked, at the moment, Ke''er girl said slowly again, her tone was extremely calm, without a trace of emotion!


    Madder, you''ve been bewitched!


    But at the moment I realized that girl Ke''er must have something to do with the strange energy in her body!


    So the next second, I took a deep breath, after urging a magic power, I resolutely grabbed her arm!


    "I..."


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, just as I grasped Ke''er''s arm, suddenly that strange energy roared out of Ke''er''s body again. At this time, with the help of divine power, I also clearly realized that this energy was not condensed in Ke''er''s elixir, but emerged from her essence and blood!


    These energy, actually condense in the essence and blood?


    And at the same time, when I feel these, the energy from Ke''er girl''s blood essence, after touching the divine power that I urged, immediately broke up, and then, because of this energy, I saw Ke''er girl''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then she opened her mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood!


    "Jiang Feng... It''s you!"


    And after Ke''er girl sprayed a mouthful of blood, her spirit suddenly woke up from the previous unconsciousness. She looked at me with blurred eyes, and her face was pale. Then she called out in a low voice!


    "It''s me!" Seeing that Ke''er girl has recovered some consciousness, I feel very happy and want to reach out to help her. However, at this moment, I feel shocked. At this moment, after Ke''er girl has sprayed a mouthful of blood, the energy breath hidden in her blood essence is surging up completely. It turns into a blood red streamer and surrounds Ke''er girl''s whole body!


    "Damn it


    Seeing the bloody streamers from the blood essence, I didn''t dare to act rashly, because my divine power could suppress or even defeat the energy of the blood essence, but girl Ke''er would also be badly hurt! Because these energies have been integrated with her essence and blood!


    "You go... I won''t leave! I won''t go with you And at this moment, after the surrounding blood red streamer, Ke''er girl with some joyful look, now suddenly returned to the previous cold, the tone is not only any emotion, said to me word by word!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, hearing Ke''er girl''s words, I frowned tightly, and then urged a magic power. Without contacting with the blood red streamer energy around her, I explored her body quietly. Suddenly, I was surprised to find that the energy of essence and blood was integrated by people with the energy of yin and evil!


    And the strange energy of essence and blood, which confronts with my divine power, originally did not belong to Ke''er girl. But after the energy of essence and blood was forced into Ke''er girl''s essence and blood, the power of essence and blood was integrated with Ke''er girl''s essence and blood!


    Mad, this kind of evil method is more evil than my mind control skill! Unless girl Ke''er is dead, the power of blood essence will dissipate completely. Otherwise, if one of the two blood essence exists, the girl will be controlled by the other all the time!


    Think of these, I immediately heart secretly curse a! Ma De, who put the power of essence and blood into girl Ke''er''s body, except ye Wenqing, the young leader of Ye''s family, no one else!


    And now, although I understand the strange energy in girl Ke''er''s body, what''s going on! However, I dare not act rashly, because my divine power can suppress or even completely disperse the power of essence and blood, but in this way, Ke''er''s body and even essence and blood will be seriously damaged. Maybe I can''t save Ke''er and her life at that time!


    It seems that ye Wenqing is really a very insidious guy. It seems that after he imprisons Ke''er, someone will come to rescue her, so he uses such a sinister way to control her!


    Because this way of integrating the essence and blood of both sides, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t drive Ke''er out of her body. Unless she doesn''t care about her life and death, it''s very difficult to solve it!


    In this way, I can only find Ye Wenqing himself. Only by letting him consciously take back the essence and blood in Ke''er''s body can Ke''er be rescued completely. Otherwise, even if I have the power of magic, it will not help!


    "Madder, keep a good eye on Miss Kerr. I''ll be back soon!" At this moment, when I realized this, I was almost angry. The next second, I pulled out the nine heavenly weapons and broke out three swords!


    "Brush, brush!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, with three streamers suddenly appeared, I saw the three mysterious iron chains in the hands of the three maids, breaking with the response! And just after the three maids broke free, my figure quickly disappeared in the same place!


    And just as I left the room where Kor girl was trapped, in the hall of Ye family''s manor, the banquet began!

 Chapter 1971

    "Ha ha, thank you for coming to this banquet hosted by Ye Wenqing! I am very grateful to you for your kindness, even to you


    At this moment, ye Wenqing dressed in a white dress, appeared in the hall, and said politely to the middle powers around him!


    Speaking of this, the last ye family leader died three months ago. Today, ye Wenqing officially accepted the position of Ye family leader. That''s why so many powers participated! Many of the powers in Haotian have long admired Ye''s casting skills. Naturally, they are eager to make friends with this trusted patriarch!


    Next to Ye Wenqing is Ye Zhixin, a young lady of the Ye family. At the moment, ye Zhixin is also dressed in white. She looks a bit heroic, and immediately attracts the eyes of countless people!


    "Ha ha, ye Shaozhu... Oh no, now you should be called Ye clan chief! How kind of you! It''s an honor for us to catch up with the patriarch''s succession ceremony


    "Yes, when ye clan leader was young, he succeeded to be the clan leader of Ye family. He was really young and promising."


    "Ha ha, ye clan leader is a generation of talents. It''s a great honor for us to meet Ye clan leader."


    For a moment, after ye Wenqing finished speaking, those powers around immediately stood up and congratulated Ye Wenqing. For a moment, the hall was full of cheers!


    "Ha ha, my good sister, do you see what my brother did before? It''s not unreasonable. After I''ve eliminated other forces in the capital, look at the guys who came to my ceremony. Which of them is not obedient to me? Which of these guys is not proud of being able to curry favor with our Ye family? I believe that before long, our Ye family will become the largest power family in Haotian mainland! "


    At this moment, looking at the lively scene, ye Wenqing with a smile, with a secret voice, to the side of Ye Zhi heart is very proud to say!


    Without waiting for ye Zhi''s heart to speak, ye Wenqing continued with great confidence: "ha ha, at that time, when our power grows, our branches will open all over the vast continent. At that time, we don''t need to look at their faces any more about the holy fire sect or the Shenwu guard!"


    "Alas


    However, hearing Ye Wenqing''s words, ye Zhi sighed secretly!


    But in the face of his sister''s indifference, ye Wenqing is not affected by his mood. Instead, he is more and more excited. Especially when he thinks of that generation of girl Keer, ye Wenqing can''t wait!


    You know, girl Ke''er is a famous beauty in Haotian. She is famous not only in the capital, but also in the distant barbarian world! Before the fall of Xinyue Pavilion, I don''t know how many famous families in the capital were proud to see Ke''er girl, and I don''t know how many powerful people stayed up all night in order to get Ke''er girl!


    But now, this beautiful generation of beauties, but was successful in their own hands, and, he also successfully in the girl''s body, injected his own blood essence, and successfully and girl''s blood essence into together, so that, even if girl and her own blood, no one can be separated!


    Even if the presence of the demon level comes, it can''t completely disperse the essence and blood power of Ke''er girl! Even if it can disperse, girl Ke''er will die!


    How can others get what they can''t get?


    But this kind of situation, ye Wenqing knows, is impossible to happen! Who would be willing to risk the death of Ke''er girl to expel her own blood essence?


    In this way, this Ke''er girl has completely become her own treasure!


    "Ha ha! I can''t wait! " At this moment, thinking of Ke''er girl, ye Wenqing couldn''t help laughing!


    And the next moment, after ye Wenqing officially held the ceremony of succession, in the moment of holding the clan leader''s keepsake, when the elder retreated, ye Wenqing with a confident smile on his face, and then cleared his throat! He yelled to those powers in front of him: "ladies and gentlemen, I have another thing to announce. Today is not only the day when ye Wenqing is in charge of Ye''s family, but also the day when I will make sure of my life''s major events! In a month''s time, I will marry the beautiful girl Ke''er and be my wife. I hope you will appreciate me


    At this moment, ye Wenqing''s voice just fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "Hiss! "Miss Kerr?"


    "I''ll go, really or not!"


    "Girl Ke''er, but she is the first beauty in Haotian mainland. Unexpectedly, she committed herself to the head of the Ye family!"


    "Ye Wenqing is so bold that she is willing to do it! But the two of them are beautiful, and they are a perfect match


    At this moment, there was a lot of discussion in the hall. Almost everyone was surprised that the things ye Wenqing announced were unbelievable. Looking at Ye Wenqing, there were envious, envious, blessed, and all kinds of wonderful expressions, which gathered together, wonderful!


    "Sure enough, I don''t know if the madman has found it!" At this moment, Qin Xiong, who was sitting there calmly, immediately frowned and whispered after hearing Ye Wenqing''s announcement!


    "Well! Brother Feng... "And hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Yin Tianfang, who was sitting in front of him, also drank a few glasses of wine at the moment. He immediately turned his head and looked at me. Then he saw me sitting there with a stiff expression, as if he had settled down. He was stunned!


    At the moment, Yin Tianfang still doesn''t know that my real body is here, and the separation of Yuan Shen has been wandering in the Ye family''s manor for several times!


    "Ha ha, it''s really gratifying. I didn''t expect that the first beauty was captured by clan leader Ye. I will come then!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll come too. It''s a great blessing for miss Ke''er to find such a good husband as clan leader Ye! Ha ha, Congratulations


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations, clan leader Ye!"


    At this moment, in the moment of Yin Tianfang''s stupefaction, other powers still stood up one after another and congratulated Ye Wenqing. For a moment, the atmosphere was lifted again!


    "And! If you have some friends who don''t dislike you, now we Ye''s family are recruiting foreign aid. If you are interested, you can join our Ye''s family. As long as you support me, I will live up to your expectations! " And in front of the eyes of all the people, Congratulations, at this moment, ye Wenqing and a smile, said the loud voice!


    "Is the Ye family going to open to the outside world?"


    "Good thing! The Ye family''s skill of casting spiritual weapons has never been passed on to the outside world. Now they recruit outsiders? "


    "I''m in!"


    "I''ll join you!"


    "..." for a moment, after hearing Ye Wenqing''s words, everyone was stunned, followed by many people who were willing to join Ye''s family on the spot!


    "Ha ha, this boy is good at using his own resources to win people''s hearts." And at this time, looking at the front of the eyes stood there, with a smile, but a hint of insidious yewenqing revealed between the look, Qin Xiong immediately secretly frowned!


    Although it is not clear how much influence the Ye family has in Haotian, Qin Xiong knows that when ye Wenqing says this in public, he will not treat these people as his own, but as chess pieces!


    "Ha ha, clan chief Ye is so bold!" And at this moment, in the bustling moment in the hall, suddenly a low voice came, with a sense of irony, to everyone''s ears!


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, I saw a streamer, darting in from the outside, and the next second, it was suspended in the middle of the hall. It was my separation!


    "You are..." seeing the unexpected guest in front of you, ye Wenqing was stunned and looked at my separation with gloomy eyes! The tone is very low ask a way! At the same time, those around the powers, are also stunned at the moment!


    ¡±Brother Feng? Hiss... Am I drunk? How... Two? " At this moment, Yin Tianfang saw that I had to split up suddenly, and immediately looked back at my real body. When he saw two of me, Yin Tianfang immediately rubbed his eyes, completely confused!

 Chapter 1972

    "My name is Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, in Yin Tianfang''s astonished moment, my Yuanshen said slowly. The next second, it turned into a streamer and integrated with my real body!


    "Hiss!"


    "Jiang Feng?"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, hear my words, immediately in the hall around those powers, at the moment have exclaimed! What''s more, after seeing the strength of my division, I still retreat quietly. I''m afraid that I will be offended!


    And in this uproar, at the moment standing behind Ye Wenqing Ye Zhi heart, at the moment is also full of consternation, eyes fixed looking at me!


    "Jiang Feng? "The leader of the holy fire religion?" Compared with the horror of those powers around me, at the moment, I saw my name burst out, and I performed Yuanshen Guiqiao in front of myself. At the moment, ye Wenqing''s eyes were also shining with splendor, and his look was extremely dignified looking at me!


    Although he disappeared for 20 years before he came back, in the short period of a few months, ye Wenqing clearly understood the situation in Haotian, the change of the leader of the sacred fire sect, the change of the emperor in the palace, and the war in the barbarian world. Ye Wenqing has heard about it!


    As for me, the new leader of holy fire, ye Wenqing only heard of me, but never saw me, because he had left Haotian for nearly a year!


    At the moment, ye Wenqing was stunned when he heard my words. But the next second, he regained his composure, looked at me with a smile, and said slowly, "I don''t know the leader of Jiangda, who is coming all of a sudden. What can I do for you?"


    Mad, this kid is calm!


    Hearing what the other party said, I took a deep breath. The next second, my figure flashed, and I suddenly came to the place a few meters in front of him. My eyes looked directly at him, and my tone was word for word: "it''s very simple, I need some of your essence and blood!"


    I feel Ye Zhi''s eyes beside me. At the moment, I don''t intend to tear my face with Ye Wenqing. I intend to give him some steps down! I just don''t know if he can accept it!


    For a moment, after hearing my words, ye Wenqing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were hostile to me! At the moment when I said blood essence, ye Wenqing immediately realized something!


    "Hiss!"


    "Blood essence?"


    "What''s going on?"


    And the other powers around, at the moment to hear my words, but one by one shocked, you know, blood essence for ordinary people, but as important as life, and for powers, is also very precious, and I appeared, directly to Ye Wenqing for blood essence, for a time these powers were stunned! I don''t know what''s going on!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the meaning of the words of master Jiang Da! Why, are you deliberately making trouble? " At this time, after quietly calming down his inner emotions, ye Wenqing said coldly!


    "What do you mean? You know very well in your heart. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you a minute to take it out by yourself, or I''ll do it myself!" At this moment, I lightly looked at the heart of Ye Zhi standing on the side of Ye Wenqing''s body, the tone is still slowly said!


    "What an arrogant fellow!"


    "Bold, dare to talk to our patriarch like this!"


    "Do you want the blood essence of the patriarch


    "He''s useless..."


    At this time, after hearing the noise of the hall, the guards outside came in and heard the conversation between Ye Wenqing and me. They were angry one by one and were furious one by one. They were ready to urge their own energy to rush towards us!


    Before, when my Yuanshen separated into the hall, these guards could not feel it at all. At the moment, they did not know my identity. They thought that the guests had a dispute with their patriarch, and they were ready to defend the dignity of the Ye family!


    "You guys, what are you doing? Back off


    However, at the moment when the guards rushed towards me, ye Zhi''s heart stood on the side of Ye Wenqing''s body. At the moment, her eyebrows were locked tightly, and then she drank softly!


    Hear ye Zhi heart''s words, immediately those guards all stopped, one by one puzzled looking at Ye Zhi heart!


    "Miss!"


    "Why?"


    For a time, rushed to the front of the two bodyguards heard Ye Zhi heart words, immediately Leng under, immediately can''t help asking! Although Ye Wenqing is in charge of Ye''s family now, ye Zhixin has been the eldest lady of Ye''s family for more than ten years, and still has great prestige!


    "You''re not his opponent. If you don''t want to die, you can quit. I''ll solve the problem with the patriarch. Don''t act rashly, you know?" At this moment, ye Zhi heart with some deep meaning to look at me, then the tone slowly said!


    "It''s the first lady!"


    Hear ye Zhi heart''s words, those guards, immediately looked at me, then backed out!


    And at this moment, see ye Zhi heart actually denounced his Ye family guard, words is to me revealed a bit of fear, suddenly around those powers, also have shut up, for fear of what words, fire! Suddenly, in the big hall of Nuo, it was silent and surprisingly quiet!


    "Jiang Feng, are you here for miss Ke''er?" At this time, looking at the guard retreating, ye Zhi took a deep breath, looked at me, and said softly! The voice is very low, but ye Wenqing and I can hear it clearly!


    "Yes


    Hear ye Zhi heart''s words, I am very concise answer, and eyes are still staring at Ye Wenqing!


    Mad, if it wasn''t for ye Zhixin, I would have killed him just now! Where are you going to talk to him?


    "My brother has something wrong with this matter, but I think we''d better settle it in private. What do you think?" Hearing my answer so simply, ye Zhi''s heart pursed her mouth, and her face showed a trace of strangeness. Then she said in a slow tone!


    I smile and glance at the powers around me. Now I know what ye Zhi''s heart means. She knows that ye Wenqing caught Ke''er through improper means, and now it''s the elder brother''s succession ceremony. So in front of so many powers, if this event is exposed, their reputation of Ye''s family will be destroyed once!


    Think of these, I was about to nod, but saw Ye Wenqing suddenly sneer!


    "Jiang Feng, I''ve heard that you are very strong, but I, ye Wenqing, am also a man who doesn''t admit defeat! You want to take miss Ke''er away from me, OK, but you depend on your ability... "Next second, ye Wenqing looked at me provocatively and said coldly!


    "Elder brother..." but ye Wenqing hasn''t finished, ye Zhi''s face changes greatly, and she opens her mouth in a hurry!


    "Zhixin, I know what you mean, but my brother, when I do something, I never regret it, and I don''t think it''s shameful, but this Jiang Feng has found it, and he also tells me the essence and blood, and I don''t have anything to hide! That''s right. I''ve integrated my own essence and blood into girl Ke''er''s body. Hehe, now she has completely obeyed me. If she wants to untie this energy, she can only rely on my essence and blood! " Hear ye Zhi heart ready to persuade himself, ye Wenqing is very confident to wave his hand, and then so in front of many powers, slowly said it out!


    "What?"


    "Hiss... I said!"


    For a moment, I heard Ye Wenqing admit that he had used the power of essence and blood. This evil way controlled Ke''er girl. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall. But at this moment, no one talked about it. Instead, he focused his eyes on Ye Wenqing and me!


    "Ye Wenqing, you dare to imprison Ke''er and challenge Jiang Feng. Do you know the identity of Jiang Feng in front of you?" At this time, Yin Tianfang, who was still a bit drunk, saw Ye Wenqing''s provocation to me at the moment. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help shouting!


    "Do you know, the leader of the holy fire sect?" Hearing Yin Tianfang''s reprimand, ye Wenqing was calm and said with a smile!


    With these words, ye Wenqing''s eyes locked me in again and said, "Jiang Feng, if you want to take Ke''er away, you can beat me first!"


    "Rub!"


    The next second, when ye Wenqing''s voice fell, his figure suddenly roared up, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the void outside the hall, followed by a dazzling sword in his hand! You can see a brilliant light flowing on the blade. It''s a rare magic weapon!

 Chapter 1973

    "Hiss! Magic


    "I''ll go! This sword... What a strong sword spirit


    For a moment, seeing the magic weapon in Ye Wenqing''s hand and the brilliant light of that magic weapon, many powers were shocked. But when you think about it carefully, Ye''s family had close contact with the sword casting Valley, and they were also casting families. It''s normal to have a magic weapon! Just see this magic weapon, for those who have never seen the supernatural power in their life, it''s already very shocking!


    what the fuck!


    At the same time, I was stunned to see the magic weapon in Ye Wenqing''s hands, because I could clearly feel the strong evil spirit in Ye Wenqing''s hands! And above it is a rune flow! Obviously, it''s the treasure of the Ye family. Compared with Qin Xiong''s magic weapon of killing evil, Dusi is not so brave!


    This boy even has such a magic weapon. No wonder he was so arrogant just now!


    However, no matter how powerful the magic weapon in his hand is, the explosive momentum is not as good as my ancient nine heaven magic weapon!


    "You think it''s time to compete with me?" At this moment, my eyes slowly swept around, now the figure is also a flash, the next second standing in the void, eyes calm looking at the front of Ye Wenqing, tone is slowly said: "you honestly call out the blood essence, I can see in your sister''s share, don''t hurt you! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, you are very arrogant. Since my debut, I, ye Wenqing, have never fallen without fighting. I know your strength is very strong, but I, ye Wenqing, am not a vegetarian. If you want my blood essence, you have to rely on your ability to get it!" Hear my words, that ye Wenqing immediately a cold hum, immediately tone is very disdainful to say!


    However, at the moment, ye Wenqing''s heart is extremely cautious, because at the moment when he is facing me from afar, he looks at me quietly floating there, and there is no strong atmosphere around him. However, the momentum he brings gives people a very depressing feeling!


    Moreover, at the moment, ye Wenqing is also startled to emerge. No matter how he drives energy perception, he still can''t feel the power of Dantian in my body. Not only can''t Dantian feel it, but also the energy in my body is just like a void black hole, which makes Ye Wenqing very unable to find his mind!


    "Ha ha! Good


    When I heard Ye Wenqing''s words, I immediately gave a cold smile. This boy was very confident. But at this moment, I also clearly felt the energy in this boy''s body. To my surprise, the strength of this boy has broken through the peak of the later stage of the sky! That is to say, we are about to enter the realm of Zhenwu!


    At this moment, I was shocked to feel this. You should know that the powers of the human world are already very abnormal when they enter the later stage of the heaven stage, and ye Wenqing is so young that he is about to enter the real martial arts world! This is the existence of metamorphosis!


    And shocked at the same time, I also vaguely aware that the boy''s body of different abilities, vaguely contains some blood devil power! Immediately I understood what!


    Yin Tianfang said that this guy disappeared for 20 years before he appeared. It seems that he entered a special secret place and gained powerful power. But this power is the power of the blood devil in the demon kingdom!


    Aware of this, I immediately understand why this guy can easily integrate his own blood essence into Ke''er girl''s body, relying on the power of the evil blood devil!


    And this guy, who knows my identity and dares to shout with me, seems to have a lot of cards in the dark!


    "Your sword is very good, but I finally advise you to hand over your blood essence! I''ll let you go! "


    "Whoosh!"


    This moment, I also suddenly pulled out the nine days of magic, the next second in my divine power, suddenly a bright golden awn, just like the sun shining down, suddenly in the void around me, immediately covered by a group of golden awn, the next second, my tone is more slowly said!


    No matter what the boy has, now I have given enough face to Ye Zhi. If ye Wenqing doesn''t know what to do, then I''m really impolite!


    "Magic weapon?"


    "Hiss, there is a magic weapon, and the old Rune light on it is ancient magic weapon?" At this moment, I saw that I pulled out a magic weapon. Suddenly, the powers who had been watching the battle below had not recovered from the shock of the magic weapon in Ye Wenqing''s hands, and they were shocked again by the burning light of my nine day magic weapon!


    "Well? It turned out to be an ancient magic weapon! It''s not easy! " At the same time, ye Wenqing suddenly turned pale when he saw the nine day magic weapon in my hand. Then he looked at the magic weapon in my hand tightly. The next second, he turned to anger quickly! Because of my tone, it is clear that I don''t see myself in the eyes. For me, the two opportunities given to Ye Wenqing are the same as those for ye Wenqing!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it. I want to see how capable the holy fire sect leader is!" The next second, ye Wenqing gave a low drink. As soon as his voice fell, a fierce breath of energy broke out. He saw the fierce evil spirit, which brought up waves of energy and quickly spread to the surrounding void. All of a sudden, the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    "Hiss!"


    And then, in the next moment, the fierce evil spirit quickly gathered in Ye Wenqing''s hands, followed by a touch of sword, it burst out, and then burst out a blood red light, and then burst out at a very fast speed.


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    You can see that the blood red sword carries a strong wind, just like a blood red storm, tearing the air directly, and carrying a sharp wind breaking sound. Those who can watch the battle below are extremely browed and their eardrums tingle.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the power of the blood devil. No wonder your strength is so terrible when you are young. However, it''s useless for me to bombard you with the power of the blood devil''s sword. I have given you two chances before!" At this moment, looking at Ye Wenqing''s blood red sword, my face was very calm, without a trace of surprise. At the same time, the corner of my mouth was slightly picked, showing a faint smile. After that, I saw my figure, suddenly flashed, and disappeared in the same place!


    "Hiss


    "Boom... Boom!"


    And at the moment when my figure disappeared in situ, I saw the blood red sword meaning. At this moment, it was also roaring. Suddenly, at the position where I just stood, there was a strong explosion. The next second, with this extremely strong dull explosion, I saw that in the courtyard space outside the hall, there were terrible cracks coming out!


    "So strong!"


    "It''s worthy of being the head of the Ye family, but Jiang Feng seems to be more powerful!"


    At this moment, in the moment of this violent explosion, those around the powers immediately avoided, and at the same time, they were also very shocked to say!


    "Qin... Brother Qin... Brother Feng can handle it? Otherwise, I''ll go back to gather the Shenwu guards and the bodyguard camp immediately and surround the Ye family! " At the same time, seeing the horror of Ye Wenqing''s sword, and seeing my figure disappearing in the same place, Yin Tianfang immediately opened his mouth and looked at it with shock. Then he thought of something, and asked respectfully to Qin Xiong!


    "Ha ha, no, this boy is just a clown. The madman can deal with it easily!"


    When he heard Yin Tianfang''s words, Qin Xiong just gave a faint smile, and then put his hands around him with a calm look! And in saying these words, Qin Xiong''s eyes, is also inadvertently, never far away to watch the Ye Zhi heart swept!


    At the moment, ye Zhi''s heart is also extremely nervous, especially when she sees her brother and I fighting in the void. Ye Zhi''s heart only feels that one of her hearts is hanging up. Before I appeared, ye Zhi''s heart worried that I would fight with her brother. When I left a year ago, I had entered the heaven stage, but the understanding of Ye Wenqing in the past two months was very important, Knowing that ye Wenqing is still in the late stage of Tianjie, she is about to enter Zhenwu, so ye Zhixin worries that I am not my brother''s opponent!

 Chapter 1974

    But just now!


    At the same time when ye Wenqing broke out the sword idea, he saw that my figure suddenly disappeared at the critical moment, and ye Zhi''s heart, relying on the strength of the middle stage of the heaven stage, could not feel my trace and breath!


    At this moment, ye Zhi heart is aware that his previous worry is right, but the object is not me, but his brother! After leaving Haotian mainland for more than a year, my strength is still not what it used to be!


    So at the moment, ye Zhi''s heart, originally worried about me, immediately turned this worry from me to his brother Ye Wenqing!


    "What?"


    At this time, ye Wenqing was surprised to see my figure disappear suddenly in front of his eyes. What made him more uneasy was that at the moment when my figure disappeared, even the breath disappeared!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment of Ye Wenqing''s shock, he saw a bright golden awn suddenly appeared. The next second, my figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Wenqing. With the emergence of this golden awn, at the same time, the nine day magic weapon in my hand also condensed a golden awn flashing sword idea! Burst out! With the tearing power of distorting space, he bombarded Ye Wenqing behind in an instant!


    "Hoo


    This change is too fast. With pure divine power, ye Wenqing is not my opponent at the moment. So after avoiding the boy''s sword intention, I didn''t take the opportunity to hurt the killer, but urged one or two layers of pure divine power. Nevertheless, ye Wenqing can''t resist the outbreak of this sword intention!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, I saw my figure suddenly emerge, and at the same time, a sword intention which made him extremely frightened broke out. Under this strong threat, ye Wenqing''s face suddenly changed. At the moment when my sword intention bombarded him, ye Wenqing drank loudly. The next second, he saw a blood red streamer all over his body, They were all full of bloody breath, and finally turned into bloody light curtain, and then quickly wrapped Ye Wenqing!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, I saw that the divine power sword which I urged was still severely bombarded. With the vibration and collapse of a breath of energy, I saw Ye Wenqing wrapped by the blood red air flow, and his figure immediately twisted up. After a burst, ye Wenqing''s figure suddenly burst out and turned into a bloody rain all over the sky!


    "Brother?"


    See this scene, ye Zhi heart only feel a heart all sink down, incomparably sad cry!


    "Hiss!"


    "What a terror


    At the same time, the other powers who are watching around are also surprised at the moment! But the next second, a startling scene happened! See around that a blood rain broke out, suddenly and quickly again toward together! And with the gathering of these scarlet blood, a strong smell of blood, is shrouded in the surrounding void!


    "Well?"


    The next second, in the collapse of my sword, I felt a strange wave of energy. The next second, I saw the re converging rain of blood. Under the condensation of a piece of blood fog around, ye Wenqing''s body was re condensed again. When he reappeared, at the moment, his body was filled with blood marks, Come out of the bloody armor!


    The bloody battle armor is completely condensed by the power of the blood devil in this guy''s body. While it is full of countless bloody battle armor scales, the blood red Rune streamers linger on it! The whole body is filled with the halo of blood, showing a very evil breath!


    "It seems that I guess well before. You have gained the power of the blood devil!" At this moment, looking at Ye Wenqing''s bloody armor in front of me, my eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, my voice said slowly!


    At the moment, I also realize that this boy has disappeared for 20 years. He must have been practicing the power of the blood devil. Maybe before, he came to the human world with the help of the power of the devil Kingdom, and secretly gained a lot of power of the devil kingdom. That''s why he has such strong strength!


    But now the evil world forces are almost wiped out by the human world, and this guy also took the opportunity to return to the Ye family! With the strength of the strong, sat on the position of the patriarch!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the Ye family will soon be led to a demonized road of no return by this ye Wenqing!


    ¡±Hehe, Jiang Feng, I said that if you want me to have blood essence, you have to rely on your ability, but I still appreciate you very much. It''s worthy of being the leader of the holy fire sect. I can see through the energy source in my body at a glance! " Hearing what I said, ye Wenqing sneered. Because my figure suddenly disappeared before, ye Wenqing realized that I was hard to deal with. But now that he had the blood Demon Armor, he could still fight!


    "Ha ha! Blood devil armor? Even if you have this thing, you are not my opponent! " Looking at each other''s face, showing a bit of self-confidence, I immediately chuckled, the next moment the figure is already disappeared in place, when the voice fell, the figure is like a ghost in general, directly appeared in front of Ye Wenqing''s body, and at the same time, the hands of the nine days of magic soldiers, at the moment is also suddenly burst out again, the next second bombardment in the past!


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    My action is very fast, almost instant space move general, that ye Wenqing has not responded, just feel a strong energy bombardment in an instant! See with a dull vibration, ye Wenqing''s figure, suddenly towards the below smash!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when ye Wenqing fell on the ground, he saw a terrible crack on his chest. With the appearance of this terrible crack, his blood Demon Armor also showed a spider web crack!


    "Even if you completely integrate the stronger power of blood devil, to me, it''s only a moment to defeat you!" At this moment, when ye Wenqing fell on the ground below, my figure flashed by and suspended more than ten meters above Ye Wenqing. I looked down at him and said slowly!


    "You... You just exerted... Divine power?" At this time, in the case of heavy damage, ye Wenqing looked at me in horror. Just after two rounds of fighting, ye Wenqing still clearly felt that the two swords I broke out before actually contained extremely terrible power! This is what ye Wenqing never thought of! At the moment, I see the golden light in my hand, which is still breaking out. Now I understand it completely!


    "Hiss, Jiang Feng is so terrible! The magic weapon in his hand, the golden awn, what power is that? "


    "It''s terrible. The smell of the golden mang is very powerful. Is it divine power?"


    "Jiang Feng, as early as a year ago, succeeded the leader of the holy fire cult. His strength at that time was already unfathomable. I didn''t expect that a year later, he became so terrible!"


    At this moment, the other powers watching the battle around, seeing my two moves to defeat Ye Wenqing, are all open mouthed and unimaginable, but what these people don''t know is that my strength at the moment is not what they can guess! Because I have exceeded the limit of human powers, after having the body of the yuan God, I have the power of the gods and demons!


    "Well, now it seems that I need to do it. Call out your blood essence!" Listening to the comments around, my face didn''t have the slightest expression. My eyes were just staring at Ye Wenqing. After that, my figure flashed again and moved to Ye Wenqing. At the same time, after urging a magical force, the nine day magic soldier in my hand stabbed at Ye Wenqing''s meridians!


    "Don''t hurt my brother!"


    "Hoo


    And just as I was about to pierce Ye Wenqing''s meridians and get the essence and blood in his body, suddenly, a Jiao drink came from behind me, and the next second followed, a strong energy breath also came towards my back!

 Chapter 1975

    "Brother Feng, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, all the powers around were shocked, and Yin Tianfang couldn''t help shouting! Only Qin Xiong is still calm!


    "Ye Zhi Xin?"


    At this moment, I felt the threat coming from behind, and I suddenly moved in my heart. When I looked back the next second, I saw a white figure that was infuriating. At the moment, she was coming towards me with an endless momentum. Her delicate face was a bit heroic. Her white dress set off her slender waist and white skin, and in her hands, she was very beautiful, But he was holding a golden sword, which was not consistent with his graceful figure!


    Impressively is the Ye Zhi heart who has been watching the battle on one side!


    "Don''t hurt my brother!" At this moment, in my stupefied mind, ye Zhi''s heart drank again, and then the golden sword in her hand burst out a fierce sword. Suddenly, a violent energy burst out in the void in front of my eyes, almost shaking the surrounding space out of a twist! And then they swept towards me!


    Lying trough, this girl is crazy!


    Although I felt the sword meaning of Ye Zhi''s heart and didn''t try my best to push me back, I was still stunned when I saw the serious expression of Ye Zhi''s heart. Then my figure suddenly retreated, and my body turned sideways to avoid the bombardment of Ye Zhi''s heart!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, accompanied by a strong energy shock, I saw that on the ground in front of my eyes, I was shocked by Ye Zhixin''s sword, and a deep ravine came out!


    "This..."


    "Miss ye, do you want to die?"


    "No, why didn''t Jiang Feng fight her?"


    For a moment, see me, I decisively avoided the bombardment of Ye Zhi heart, and did not mean to fight with it, suddenly those powers who had been watching around, from the previous shock, again stunned, it seems that do not understand, how can I be so comical to Ye Zhi heart!


    "Good sister!" When everyone around me was puzzled, I saw that I had avoided the attack of Ye Zhixin. At the moment, ye Wenqing, who was badly hurt by my sword, immediately took a deep breath. Then, while I was looking at Ye Zhixin in consternation, he suddenly jumped up. The next second, he rushed towards me with a blood red energy streamer!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, ye Wenqing, who has been inspired to be demonic, is now red eyed. When the power of the blood devil breaks out, the blood red flow around him is also spreading rapidly around him. His figure is like a bloody meteor, carrying the momentum of destroying everything, and it comes to my back in the blink of an eye!


    "Brother... You!"


    Ye Zhi''s heart didn''t want me to hurt Ye Wenqing, so she did it. At the moment, when she saw her brother''s indomitable, she couldn''t help exclaiming!


    Mad!


    And at the same time, see ye Wenqing dare to attack me, immediately my heart flashed a trace of killing out, but after hearing Ye Zhixin''s voice, I immediately recovered calm, but still cold hum!


    "Lord of the holy fire, but that''s all. Die!"


    At this moment, the bloody air flow that ye Wenqing carried all over his body, the speed of the outbreak of terror is more like a ghost. He rushed behind me in an instant, followed by the magic soldiers in his hands, and also burst out with the trend. He saw that the energy of the bloody air flow was like a blood fog, enveloping me!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the blood red energy shrouded me, I also looked at Ye Wenqing calmly. The next second, my figure suddenly flashed, followed by my urge, I saw a group of golden awns flashing. The next second, a wave of flashing golden awns energy burst out, and the next moment, the bloody energy shrouded me was shocked!


    "Burn six roads!"


    And then, under my cold rage, a strong breath of energy spread out towards the surrounding void in an instant. Suddenly, under the diffusion of all kinds of energy, there were twisted cracks in the square space around me.


    The next second, with the strong power, the whole Ye family villa was shrouded, and the surrounding space seemed to be suddenly solidified. Then, under the suppression of this energy! All of a sudden, no matter the guards of the Ye family manor or the powers who came to the banquet, their faces changed greatly when they felt the strong energy suppression.


    "What? That''s it


    Not only those around the powers, but also ye Wenqing''s face changed greatly at the moment when he felt the powerful energy from around him. At the moment, he saw that under the pressure of the huge energy around him, ye Wenqing only felt that his blood devil''s power had been solidified. Not only that, but also his body couldn''t move!


    "You asked for it! No wonder I am


    And at the same time, ye Wenqing was extremely shocked. At this moment, I said coldly, and the figure appeared behind Ye Wenqing like a ghost. The next second, a divine power was inspired by me, and the next second, it was shot on the top of Ye Wenqing''s head!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, accompanied by the whistling of the divine power that I urged, ye Wenqing felt that his head suddenly merged into an extremely strong energy, and this energy was extremely powerful, even broke through his blood demon defense and directly merged into his body! And I can only watch, but can''t break free!


    "Hiss!"


    And the next second, after breaking through the blood devil defense in this guy''s body, I again urged the suppression of that divine power, and saw a golden awn, along the top of Ye Wenqing''s head, just like a golden streamer, quickly invaded Ye Wenqing''s internal meridians!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, under the pressure of such powerful energy, ye Wenqing felt that his blood devil''s body had been broken and his soul had been severely damaged. His face immediately showed a look of great fear and horror. At the same time, he could not help opening his mouth and uttered a scream!


    "Brother..." see this scene, ye Zhi heart face incomparable pale, also want to come over, but see my complex look, subconsciously stopped!


    "Ye Zhixin, don''t worry, I won''t kill your brother, but I have to help him get rid of the power of blood devil in his body, otherwise he will be demonized by magic and lose his mind completely!" Looking at Ye Zhi heart sad appearance, my tone slowly said!


    "You..." hear my words, ye Zhi heart opened mouth, seem to want to say what, but finally hold back!


    "Ah... Damn, I can''t just lose the power of the blood devil that I''ve worked so hard to cultivate... Damn it, Jiang Feng, I won''t let you go!" At this moment, feeling the power of the blood devil in his body, he was constantly dispelled by the divine power I brought in. While he couldn''t stand the pain, he yelled at me angrily!


    However, I yelled at him, ignored him, constantly urged the divine power, and gradually dispersed the power of the blood devil in his body!


    "Poof... Eh!"


    Soon, at the moment when the power of blood devil in Ye Wenqing''s body was dispelled, this guy suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and then his body collapsed, his breath was extremely weak, and he was no longer arrogant!


    And I quickly took out the jade bottle, ejected a mouthful of blood essence from ye Wenqing, and steadily caught it. The next second I took a deep breath and put away the nine day magic weapon! He turned his head and nodded to Qin Xiong!


    At this moment, watching Ye Wenqing pass out, all the people around him almost shut up, and the scene is dead!


    "Patriarch!"


    "This..."


    After this silence, ye Wenqing, the elders and disciples of Ye''s family were stunned. They glared at me one by one, ready to surround me!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s figure, suddenly roaring up, suspended in the air. The next second, I saw a huge illusory Dragon Figure, flashing through the void, followed by a fierce dragon chant, roaring out!


    Suddenly, in the sound of the dragon, the moment of rolling down, all the Ye family''s disciples, elders, and other powers on the scene felt their souls tremble deeply, and they did not dare to act rashly!

 Chapter 1976

    "Hiss! This man''s strength is so terrible


    "Dragon, is that a dragon?"


    For a moment, at the same time, they were shocked to see Qin Xiong in the void. They were completely shocked to see Qin Xiong''s illusion of the dragon!


    And the next second, after a sound of dragon''s breath, Qin Xiong roared down and fell beside me, looking very calm, as if nothing had happened before!


    "Your patriarch didn''t die. He just passed out. And I''m just taking some of this kid''s blood essence! You don''t have to be so nervous! But then again, if this boy was not the head of Ye''s family, I would have killed him long ago! " At this moment, I looked around, eyes in Yezhi heart body to stay, tone slowly said!


    With these words, I turned my head and nodded to Qin Xiong. Then, with a flash of my figure, I rushed directly to the back yard!


    See my action, Qin Xiong also quickly rushed over!


    For a time, see our figure, the people present are still Leng there, for a time did not fully understand, what is the matter in the end!


    "Ye Zhixin, your brother''s power of blood devil was dispelled by me, and the channels were damaged. The way of cultivation in the future can only be mediocre. I believe that with your strength, you will soon be able to take the position of patriarch, and ye''s family will certainly be carried forward because of you! We''ll see you later! "


    And in Ye Zhi heart, also stand there Lengshen moment, at the moment I urged the secret sound, to Ye Zhi heart tone slowly said, and with these words, I and Qin Xiong also went to the place where girl Ke''er was imprisoned!


    "Jiang Feng, are you back?"


    "Jiang Feng, have you found a way to save miss?"


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong and I entered the room, we were all very excited to see me. But when we saw Qin Xiong, we were all stunned!


    "Well! Don''t make any noise, just stay outside I nodded, then tone light said!


    Hear my words, three maids, immediately obediently guarded at the door!


    "It''s really the evil blood essence! That boy is so cruel, madman. Why don''t you kill him? Because of the girl with the golden sword? " At this moment, entering the room, seeing the dementia like look of Ke''er girl, Qin Xiong immediately understood something, and then couldn''t help asking me!


    "There are some origins. When I was in Haotian, I had her help! After all, it''s her brother... "Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I said awkwardly!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately laughed, and then stood aside! Protect the law for me! Speaking of all, to relieve the power of Ke''er girl''s blood essence, I can do it alone with Ye Wenqing''s blood essence, but the process needs a very quiet environment. So I need Qin Xiong to protect the Dharma for me!


    The next second, I took a deep breath, took out the jade bottle containing Ye Wenqing''s blood essence, and slowly came to the girl Ke''er!


    "You don''t want to come here... I won''t follow you..." at this moment, before I get close, it seems that I feel a dangerous breath from me. But girl Ke''er suddenly opens her mouth nervously. At the same time, her eyes are full of panic!


    Because girl Ke''er has the essence and blood of Ye Wenqing. In the fierce battle between me and ye Wenqing, girl Ke''er can clearly feel the threat of my breath through the connection of those essence and blood!


    Just at this moment, in the look of incomparable panic, girl Ke''er looked at my beautiful eyes, but it was a faint pain!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. I''m Jiang Feng!" Looking at the tense look of Ke''er girl, I didn''t have the slightest anxiety, but smile, and then kept a safe distance from her, and then urged the divine power in my body to come out!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I saw a golden flash of energy breath, suddenly diffuse out, the next second will be Ke''er girl shrouded, and closely followed, in this way to the divine power of the suppression, Ke''er girl stare big eyes, the body as if to be fixed, just don''t move!


    "Open your mouth!" I said slowly, and then under the pressure of my outburst of divine power, Ke''er girl instinctively opened her mouth! The appearance is dull, just like being fixed!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I didn''t hesitate. I took out the jade bottle with Ye Wenqing''s blood essence. After stimulating the energy, I saw the blood essence in it. It turned into a bloody streamer and shot into the mouth of Ke''er girl!


    "Hiss


    And those blood essence, in the moment of entering Ke''er girl''s mouth, suddenly like evaporation, turned into a blood mist, and the next second into Ke''er girl''s body!


    Seeing this, I immediately urged the supernatural forces surrounding Ke''er''s body. Then under the pressure of these supernatural forces, the essence and blood flowing into Ke''er''s body immediately turned into a blood colored energy and entered her meridians. Then another force of Ye Wenqing''s essence and blood fused into her meridians was drawn out!


    "Hiss!"


    "Zizi..." soon, with the flow of blood essence, under the pressure of my divine power, it quickly broke out of girl Ke''er''s body. For a moment, I saw that in the golden awn that was originally shrouded around girl Ke''er, a stream of invisible blood breath was continuously diffused, and then it disappeared instantly, and the skin on girl Ke''er''s face, At the moment also presents a strange flush, followed by retreat!


    At the same time, before ye Wenqing, the rune seal on girl Ke''er''s body is also rapidly disappearing under the collapse of the essence and blood Qi!


    "Well


    At this moment, after the Qi of blood essence around and those runes disappeared, girl Ke''er frowned gently. She looked as if she had just recovered from a serious illness and relaxed!


    "You... Jiang Feng! Why are you here? " And follow closely, see standing in front of me, can son girl Leng next, immediately is very stunned to say, at the same time also looked around!


    "I remember, I was brought by the young master of Ye family! Later, he didn''t know what he did to me, so I can''t remember! It''s like having a long dream! "


    Soon, miss Ke''er recalled that she twisted her body subconsciously and seemed to feel the discomfort before!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, looking at girl Ke''er''s movements, especially her graceful body under the cover of the veil, shaking in front of my eyes, I immediately took a deep breath!


    It has to be said that girl Ke''er is the most beautiful woman I have ever met. Although she is less immortal than the bright saint who is also in love with the country and less queen than Zhou Bingna, she gives people a very warm feeling, just like a cup of fragrant wine, which makes people taste more and more delicious


    "Jiang Feng, did you save me?" The next second, after feeling the uncomfortable feeling before I disappeared, my thinking became clear gradually. Looking at me now, I said gratefully!


    "Well!" I nodded, and then said with guilt: "miss Ke''er, I''m sorry, you can be safe after the destruction of my Xinyue Pavilion. I didn''t expect that yuexiufang was also involved, and you were almost... Forget it, now things are over, and fortunately I came in time!"


    Hear my words, but the girl immediately pursed a smile!


    "Miss, you are awake at last!"


    "Great, miss. Are you awake?"


    "Wuwu, it''s a pity that elder sister Qing''er


    And at this time, hear the conversation of the room, which three maids, at this moment also are in succession excited of run to come over, to girl Ke Er recovery sober, all very excited.


    "Qing''er?" At this time, Ke''er saw Qing''er''s corpse in the room. She was stunned. The next second she shed tears of sadness!


    "Miss, it''s Ye Wenqing!"


    "Yes, elder sister Qing''er was brutally killed by Ye Wenqing for you!"


    "Wuwu..."


    For a moment, originally very happy relaxed atmosphere, when the girl can see the body of Qing''er, suddenly become infinite sentimental up!


    "Damn Ye Wenqing, I won''t let her go!" Qing''er is miss Ke''er''s valet. Seeing Qing''er''s tragic death, she can''t express her indignation at the moment!

 Chapter 1977

    "Alas


    Hearing Ke''er''s words, I sighed secretly. Then I looked at Qin Xiong and said slowly: "that ye Wenqing has been maimed by me, and now his meridians are damaged. It''s miserable enough. It''s revenge for Qing''er! The most important thing now is to get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Hear me say so, can son girl Leng next, immediately the facial expression was gloomy to go down!


    Then we took Qing''er''s body with us without delay, and left the Ye family''s manor together. In a beautiful place on the outskirts of the capital, I helped girl Ke''er bury Qing''er''s body!


    For a moment, looking at the newly built tomb in front of her, the girl looked so lonely that she couldn''t tell. The three maids behind her were also very sad! And Qin Xiong and I are standing by quietly!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    After a while, girl Ke''er seems to have calmed down a lot. She turns her head and looks at me. Then she says slowly, "you come back suddenly. You''re not just looking for me, are you?"


    what the fuck?


    Hearing what Ke''er said, I was embarrassed. It seems that this intelligent Ke''er girl is very sensitive in observation and perception.


    "Well, I have a very important thing to do when I come back this time!" I said with a smile!


    "What''s the matter?" Ke''er girl''s eyes looked at me like autumn water, with a sense of examination, gently continued to ask!


    "It''s about the human world, and it''s also about this. I need the help of Kor!" I continued to smile and said slowly: "the seven continents of the human world will soon merge, because I have found the twelve day commandment that has been circulating in the human world!"


    "What?" Hearing my words, Ke''er girl was shocked and looked at me in amazement! Seems to have heard a very incredible thing!


    But very soon, her face darkened down, some apathetic said: "that this matter, what has to do with me?"


    "Eh!"


    Looking at Ke''er girl''s emotional expression, with a trace of sadness and a bit of loneliness, I suddenly became dumb. Then I took a deep breath and changed the topic, slowly said: "now Xinyue Pavilion is gone, Yuexiu square is gone, what''s Ke''er girl''s plan?"


    "What else can I plan for? I''d like to visit other continents if I don''t have a foothold, but it happens that you''ve collected 12 days to abstain. When the seven continents merge, I expect that my wish will come true soon!" Hearing my words, Ke''er said to me with a smile!


    But I found that she was a little reluctant to smile at the moment. There was a feeling of forced smile in front of me. However, it was not difficult for me to understand the situation of Ke''er girl when I thought about it carefully!


    Without shelter, there is no place to rely on for Ke''er girl, who is not strong in strange ability. Although there are three maids around, there are many powers in the human world, and there are many people who peep at Ke''er girl''s beauty! It''s a very dangerous thing for Ke''er to continue to wander!


    So now what Ke''er girl needs is a strong backing, a place to make her feel safe!


    "Since miss Ke''er has no place to go for the time being, how about going back to the palace with me first?" At this moment, aware of the situation of Ke''er girl, I hesitated in my heart, and then slowly said!


    "You''re talking. I''ll go back first!" And when I said these words, Qin Xiong, on one side, gave me a smile, then gave me a wink, then nodded politely to Ke''er girl, and then disappeared in the same place!


    "To the palace with you?" Seeing Qin Xiong leave, Ke''er still looks a little reserved and doesn''t dare to look at me!


    But at this time, I have understood miss Ke''er''s mind. She has a good feeling for me, but she also knows my relationship with the current queen Yingxiang, so she can''t show it in front of me because of her face!


    Although I understood this, I didn''t have enough time to think about the twelve day commandment and Xuantian secret mirror, so I nodded and said, "yes, because of the merger of the seven continents, I have a lot to ask Miss Ke''er, so I hope Miss Ke''er can come back to the palace with me, which can also be regarded as a contribution to the merger of other routes."


    "... all right!" Hearing my words, Ke''er hesitated and nodded her head!


    ......


    Soon, after leading Ke''er into the palace, under the arrangement of Yingxiang queen, Ke''er was placed in a bedroom! And then, after the palace guards were arranged to strengthen the guard of the palace, Qin Xiong and I, together with girl Ke''er and the queen Yingxiang, gathered in the palace, and opened the secret mirror of Xuantian that I had cut before!


    "Is this the secret mirror of Xuantian? Do you think there is a secret of twelve day commandment in it


    At this moment, when I opened the secret mirror of Xuantian, Ke''er took a deep breath, and her look became very dignified. Then she took it from me and looked at it carefully!


    And this moment, Qin Xiong and I are extremely nervous!


    If the girl in front of me can''t understand the secret mirror of Xuantian, then I can only ask Zhao Yun of Mitian temple in Shenyu for help!


    But now the three shrines of the God domain are fighting with each other. Not only the no Heaven Temple has no news, but also Zhao Yun has less contact with me!


    So at this moment, I put almost all my hope on the girl Ke''er in front of me!


    And after taking over the secret mirror of Xuantian, girl Ke''er''s look became dignified. Her face was sometimes relaxed, and her eyebrows were sometimes locked. My mood also followed the ups and downs, which was very bottomless!


    "The power of the stars... Hiss... Jiang Feng, it says that to gather the power of the twelve heavenly commandments, you need not only the strong one corresponding to the twelve heavenly commandments, but also the strong one in Qitong island when the moon is bright and the stars are shining. Only in this way can you inspire the power of the twelve heavenly commandments to influence the power of the stars between heaven and earth and change the situation of the seven continents, Because the power of the twelve day commandment has the power to change the world, so it says that the strength of the twelve strong men must be strong enough, otherwise they can''t be urged, and if they don''t get it right, they will be eaten back by the power of the twelve day commandment! "


    Soon, after watching for a while, Ke''er girl saw something and said to me slowly!


    "Twelve?" I was stunned! Then looking at the serious look of Ke''er girl, I secretly took a breath!


    Crouching troughs need twelve powers with different power attributes. It''s not very difficult for me, but it''s not easy!


    "What else?"


    And the same frown of Qin Xiong, at the moment thinking about the next, can''t help opening!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Ke''er continued to look at it, then frowned and said: "it also said that after the merger of the seven continents, because the energy situation between heaven and earth has changed, there will be no border suppression in the human world..."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, I was stunned again. There was no border suppression. That is to say, if the strong of the demon Kingdom and the strong of the God kingdom came, they would no longer be suppressed by the energy of the border! Crouching trough, this is a devastating blow to human beings!


    "And..." seeing that my face suddenly became embarrassed, miss Ke''er looked at me and continued: "thousands of years ago, after the split of the human world, because of the split of the continent, the various mysteries left by the war between gods and demons at that time were squeezed into a special space. If the seven continents were merged, these mysteries would reappear, And will form a new secret world! In this secret world, there are many relics of gods and demons. It''s very dangerous! "


    "Hoo


    Hearing this, I immediately froze! Mad, I didn''t expect that the merger of the seven continents would bring so many chain reactions. Not only did the power of the human world disappear, but also the secret world would emerge!


    However, after hearing Ke''er''s words, I vaguely guessed that the secret place that emerged from the merger of the seven continents was the special lost world that Qin Xiong and I had entered before? As long as the human world merges, these lost worlds will appear and merge together to form a new secret?

 Chapter 1978

    But thinking about it, I quickly calmed down, then took a deep breath, and looked at Qin Xiong!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong''s face was also extremely dignified. But soon, Qin Xiong seemed to understand something. He raised his hand and patted me gently on the shoulder. Then he said slowly: "madman, since you found the twelve day commandment, it means that the seven continents are destined to merge in your hands. It''s a fixed number and can''t be changed! In that case, it''s better to let go! "


    "Good!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately took a deep breath and tried my best to calm myself down. Then I nodded: "whether it''s the disappearance of the boundary of the human world, or the emergence of the mysterious land of gods and demons, the merger of the seven continents must be done!"


    With that, I looked at miss Ke''er and then laughed: "thank you! Keep looking, I''ll post the news! "


    With that, Qin Xiong and I flashed into the void outside the imperial palace. The next moment, Qin Xiong and I quickly burst out of energy, and then spread a message of powers across Qitong island to the powers of all continents!


    Nanmu mainland''s Zhao Wuji and yetianming! The ghost hand and Yan Tianjun in Ximang, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner in Huaxia, Wuji palace in Qinghai, Jialuo, and long lie in zanglong, all of them received my message at the same time!


    Qin Xiong and I, who have never been to the White Willow land, have also sent out energy messages, but I am not sure if the powerful powers of the White Willow land can come after receiving our messages. I don''t know!


    My message to them is to come to Qitong island as soon as possible!


    Now, I also realize that Qitong island is the hub linking the seven continents. To merge the seven continents, we must also use Qitong island to urge the power of the twelve heavenly commandments to come out!


    ......


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, after I sent out the message, Yan Tianjun, who had reconstituted the alliance of powers in the Star Palace of Simao, felt the energy message and was stunned. Then he said to the ghost hand in amazement: "the master sent the message that he wanted to merge the seven continents. Let''s rush to Qitong Island as soon as possible!"


    "Crouching trough, the master has been gathering for twelve days so soon?" The ghost hand is full of fright, at the same time also speechless excitement: "what are you waiting for, gather hands, and set out for Qitong island!"


    At the same time, Zhao Wuji and yetianming, who are in nanmu at the moment! The ghost hand and Yan Tianjun in Ximang, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner in Huaxia, Wuji palace in Qinghai, Jialuo, and long lie in zanglong, after receiving my message, they quickly summoned their own strong men to move towards Qitong island!


    At the luochamen in the Bailiu continent, Shura jueyan, who has stabilized the situation of the luochamen, has been practicing behind closed doors since Cheng ran left. At the moment of leaving, she just received the energy message I sent out!


    "Sect leader, the powers of all continents gather on Qitong island? Will there be fraud? " At this moment, after hearing the energy message, a Dharma protector standing beside Shura jueyan said cautiously!


    Because one of the powers in the paliurus is in the lead among the seven continents, so for the powers in other continents, the rochamen in the paliurus has never allied with other powers, and has never paid attention to the powers in other continents! Therefore, after hearing this message, the first reaction of the Dharma protector was that Jiang Feng deliberately set up a bureau to catch them all!


    "Hoo! If there''s any cheating, go first! This Jiang Feng, unexpectedly said that he had collected 12 days to abstain! I want to see how he can merge the seven continents! " And hear the words of Dharma protector, Shura jueyan is a calm face, after slowly saying these, he waved!


    "Gather all the elites of the sect and start now!" The next moment, Shura jueyan decisively issued the order!


    "Yes Although I didn''t understand, looking at Shura''s firm look, the Dharma protector answered quickly!


    ......


    On this side, after Qin Xiong and I sent out the news, under my leadership, dozens of powerful shenwuwei followed me and Qin Xiong to Qitong Island quickly, accompanied by a Ke''er girl with a secret mirror of Xuantian!


    Soon, after we rushed to Qitong Island, we saw the powers of all continents and felt that Qitong Island, which had been desolate for a long time, was once again lively!


    For the first time, during my training time, those strong men who had been with me and even became my slaves met each other for the first time. Zhao Wuji of nanmu, ye Tianming, ghost hand of Ximang, Yan Tianjun, Jialuo of Qinghai, etc. with their own powers, they gathered on the highest peak of Qitong island under my leadership! For a time, everyone was very excited!


    And the only discordant, is deliberately keep a distance from us, gathered alone in the side of the rochamen people!


    Looking at that tight dress, beautiful face, but with a cold breath of Shura Jue Yan, I was immediately stunned. At first glance, this woman and Zhou Bingna have some acquaintance, they are ice beauties that attract many men, but they are more evil than Zhou Bingna!


    In fact, except for the luochamen, all the other powers here have a lot to do with me. They are my own people!


    But for the sake of the merger of the seven continents, I invited Shura jueyan to hold a meeting with us. In the meeting, I talked in detail about the consequences of the merger of the seven continents, the disappearance of the boundary of the human world, and the emergence of the mysterious land!


    After hearing these news, Zhao Wuji expressed his support for the merger of the seven continents!


    "What if there is no border? When the seven continents merge, we human powers will be able to get together and unite as one to resist those forces that invade our human world!"


    "Yes! That''s right


    "I think it''s a good thing. If there is a magic place, there must be a lot of good things in it. At that time, the forces of the seven continents will enter together and gain powerful forces. If the border disappears, we will not be afraid!"


    For a time, everyone was very excited! They all showed their attitude one after another!


    "Well, in that case, let''s choose twelve strong ones to inspire the power of the twelve day precepts!" Hear the words of people, I immediately nodded, and then slowly said!


    The next moment, under the recommendation of the powers of various continents, Zhao Wuji and Yan Tianjun and other 12 strong human beings were elected. Qin Xiong and I, Zhou Bingna, the holy lady of light, were naturally among them! And that Shura jueyan, is one of them, at first Shura jueyan seems to have some refusal, but forced by the situation, finally also agreed!


    Selected 12 strong, we next, waiting for the appearance of the moon bright stars!


    The next night, the void around Qitong island was almost cloudless. When night came, we saw a bright moon hanging in the sky. Slowly, the stars also appeared, a bright scene of stars!


    "Yuelang Xinghui, it''s now!"


    At this moment, looking at the scene above my head, I took a deep breath, then looked at Qin Xiong, then quickly sent a message to the other ten strong men, and then flashed to the highest peak of Qitong island!


    "Now is the most critical moment. I give you the twelve day commandment. You must rely on your own energy to maximize the energy in it. Here I say that although we have had some festivals, for the sake of the integration of the human world, I hope you can let go of the past, otherwise the power of the twelve day commandment will be stronger, If one is not successfully urged, others will also be attacked by the power of Tianjie! "


    At this moment, I divided the twelve day commandments in my hand to the eleven strong men in front of me. My eyes swept around and specially looked at Shura jueyan and said!


    To tell you the truth, although I have divine power, I also know at the moment that if I want to urge the twelve day commandment, I need to rely on the help of other strong human beings. This can not be done by one person!

 Chapter 1979

    If you want to inspire the power of twelve day commandment, you need to rely on the help of other strong human beings. This is not something that one person can do!


    "Understand, Jiang Feng, let''s go!"


    Hear my words, Zhao Wuji seems to have been unable to wait, a face excited said!


    I laughed, and then took a deep breath. Then I and Qin Xiong, the eleven people, quickly stood around and formed two huge six pointed arrays. And then, we saw a stream of energy from our bodies, and then it flowed into their own hands!


    "Hiss


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, with our urging, we can see twelve energy beams suddenly burst out. The next second, twelve dazzling beams of light are formed. On the top of the mountain of Qitong Island, two six pointed arrays are formed, and then they break through the sky and merge into the endless void above!


    At this moment, we can see our twelve figures, which are still completely submerged by the twelve lights! Suddenly, the powers of the seven continents gathered around were all silly!


    "Boom!"


    And soon, after the twelve pillars of light merge into the sky, you can see that the stars above the void are also moving slowly at the moment. At the same time, the stars, one by one, are shining in the void, marking out dazzling brilliance, and suddenly become dim with the heaven and earth!


    "Hiss


    And then, some dim void, in those stars like meteors, after passing through the dazzling brilliance, you can see a very strong force of stars, suddenly converging on the twelve light columns that shot into the void!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by bursts of thunderous vibration, you can see that the twelve beams suddenly become brighter, almost people dare not look directly at them! All of a sudden, this scene is not only clearly seen by many powers gathered in Qitong Island, but also by the people of the seven continents, who see the burst of energy in the direction of Qitong island in the distance


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, we can see that the power of the stars converging into the twelve pillars of light in the void is stronger and stronger. Accompanied by the sea area around Qitong Island, there are bursts of violent sea water surges. For a moment, the tide surges, and the surrounding sea area is almost full of tsunamis. Accompanied by a strong wind, we can see the world around us, Also gathered a very strong energy breath out! And this strong energy breath is not the breath of human cultivation, but the natural force contained in the world!


    At the same time, in the surrounding area of the strong tsunami at the same time, in the void above our heads, in the twelve bright energy pillars around, a strong streamer, also burst out towards the surrounding, after blooming a dazzling light, slowly disappeared!


    At this moment, a breath of incomparable terror also erupted from the surrounding void, making all the powers gathered in Qitong Island feel a palpitation in the heart, and the breath of the whole body seems to be absolutely suppressed, which makes people feel incomparable awe!


    And then, in this extremely shocking scene around us, the moment of continuous explosion, we can see that the twelve pillars of light are suddenly shooting out from the twelve heavenly rings in our hands of Qitong Island, and then in the void, forming a huge group of light!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    With the gathering of this huge group of energy and light, we can hear the deafening roar around Qitong island. It seems that some powerful squatting was awakened. There was a deep sound under Qitong island. The roar came from far and near, rolling from all directions, just like a thousand troops, Run out from all around! At this time, I saw the sky and earth around Qitong island. In the dark void, there was a very strong roar!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss!"


    And then, with the continuous fierce roar around, you can see an illusory light mask, suddenly emerging from the void around Qitong Island, with a suffocating breath, just like a huge transparent light mask! It''s coming out!


    This light shield appears like a curtain of night to block out the sky and the sun. At the same time, it blocks out the countless stars in the void. Only the huge light group condensed by the void is still emitting extremely strong light!


    "Boom!"


    Immediately after that, you can see the huge energy cluster with twelve heavenly precepts. After the emergence of the illusory light mask that envelops Qitong Island, countless powerful impacts suddenly erupt, just like a series of bright meteors. For a moment, with these countless streamers, you can see the whole world, All of a sudden, they are full of this powerful energy!


    At this moment, I looked at the illusory energy shield around Qitong Island, and immediately realized that this was the protective barrier before Qitong island!


    At this time, the huge border, under the bombardment of the countless streamers of the void, immediately sent out a slight wave. At the moment, the eyes of all people in Qitong island almost focused on the energy border that shrouded Qitong island!


    "Hiss


    "Wow!"


    "Click, click!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, under the suppression of the huge burst of light, which is the convergence of the twelve heavenly commandments in the void, we can see that there are sudden waves on the boundary of the light shield. At the same time, with the violent distortion of the surrounding space, we can see that the boundary shrouded in Qitong Island is tearing. Finally, the boundary of the light shield is blocking the sky and the sun, Suddenly, there was a loud bang, which shocked the heaven and earth, and then it broke up, turned into countless pieces, and dissipated in the surrounding void!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the explosion of Qitong Island, the surrounding scene is like the end of the world. The 100 Zhang high tsunami is constantly surging in the surrounding sea area, and the world is also in chaos. With the strong sound of explosion, the Qitong island under us is also shaking violently, just like an earthquake!


    "Look! The coast


    "That''s the port of Haotian mainland!"


    "Hiss..."


    With the violent vibration, we can see that under the tsunami, huge shadows appear in the endless sea around us. Some of these shadows are huge mountains, some are prosperous harbors, and these shadows are moving slowly in seven directions, just like fishing boats entering the harbor


    These emerging scenes are the borders of the seven continents, and also the places to Qitong island! At the moment, these places were closed slowly after the boundary of Qitong Island disappeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success!"


    "We made it? The seven continents merged? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, when I saw the extremely shocking scene around me, Zhao Wuji, who was standing at the top of the peak of Qitong island at the moment, were all extremely excited and shouting, and those powers gathered below were also in a state of jubilation!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, the seven continents of the various border coasts emerge from all directions of the moment, at the moment at the foot of our Qitong Island, at this moment is also more violent shaking up, and then a very strong energy breath, but also all of us are shrouded, the next second, you can see the surrounding void, is also suddenly emerged out of a twist!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Withdraw! Leave Qitong island! "


    "Come on


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Yan Tianjun, were shocked by the powerful forces that constantly rolled around us. Then they cried out to the powers that gathered below. At the same time, they urged their figures one by one and flew away towards the void outside Qitong island!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom 1"


    Suddenly, at the moment when all the powers gathered in Qitong Island roared out into the void, we saw that the mountain where we gathered the twelve day commandment power suddenly burst, just like a nuclear explosion, and then exploded. Then, after the explosion all over the sky, we saw a huge black hole there!

 Chapter 1980

    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the huge black hole emerged, we could see that in the surrounding void, the energy breath of various streamers was quickly absorbed, and around the huge black hole, the void presented an extremely distorted scene!


    After these various energy breath were absorbed by them, a breath of incomparable terror was oppressed. Instead, it suddenly spread around. We suddenly felt this breath. Qin Xiong and I, as well as Zhou Bingna, all changed their faces!


    "The secret land of gods and demons! Did it really show up? "


    At this moment, seeing the huge black hole in front of him, Qin Xiong looked very dignified. He was not excited about the merger of the seven continents before, but frowned and said!


    I also took a deep breath and looked at the huge black hole in front of me in horror. At this moment, I realized that this huge black hole is the entrance to the secret place of gods and demons. After the merger of the seven continents and the disappearance of the boundary around Qitong Island, the boundary suppression of the human world also disappeared, and the mysterious gods and Demons scattered in the human world left behind the world, Now it reappears, and in front of our eyes, it condenses a huge special space!


    And this huge space world is almost 100 times more dangerous than the other secret places we entered before!


    "This... What is this?"


    "Is this a secret place?"


    At this moment, seeing the huge black hole emerging in front of us, the powers of those continents behind us were all shocked. Wrong, now the seven continents merge, they can''t become the seven continents!


    "Is this the secret place of gods and demons?"


    "It seems so!"


    Zhou Bingna, Yan Tianjun and Zhao Wuji, who are suspended beside Qin Xiong and me, are shocked at the moment. When I told them the twelve day commandment, I also told the leaders of these powers about this mysterious place!


    "Now that it appears, let''s explore it. Jiang Feng, it''s Tianjie!" At this moment, in shock at the same time, Zhao Wuji seems to be some can''t wait, the hand of Tianjie back to me, the moment, on the first step, toward the black hole rushed in!


    "Keep up with boss Zhao!" At this moment, seeing that Zhao Wuji has entered the mysterious land of gods and demons, all the powers of Nanmu mainland rush in with excitement! Although they feel the power of the huge black hole, they all know that the more dangerous the place is, there must be a unique treasure.


    "Go! Let''s go in and have a look! "


    "Go


    "Keep up!"


    And at this moment, watching the nanmu mainland''s powers led by Zhao Wuji enter the secret place of the gods and demons, suddenly other powers'' organizations follow in one after another, and before entering, those leaders give back Tianjie to me!


    And that Shura jueyan was no exception. Although he looked a little vigilant, he saw that several powers in front of him had entered, and immediately took the members of the luochamen with him and quickly rushed to the past!


    For a moment, I saw several powers gathering in the void. There were thousands of people. At this time, they all rushed towards the huge black hole without hesitation.


    At this moment, except for the Tianzun League members in the Chinese mainland, almost all the other powers left. Although these powers had a deep relationship with me, they were not really controlled by me, so I didn''t plan to pass my permission at the moment. Besides the Tianzun League, there were Yan Tianjun and ghost hands in Ximang, and they didn''t rush to enter!


    "What shall we do, madman? Come in and have a look? " At this moment, watching those other powers enter, Qin Xiong takes a deep breath, looks at the seven continents that are closed together, and immediately opens his mouth slowly!


    "Go


    While Qin Xiong was talking, Zhou Bingna, Guangming saint, Yan Tianjun and Guishou, who were beside me at the moment, also cast their eyes on me. They seemed to be waiting for my decision. At this moment, almost without hesitation, they nodded, and then led the tianzunmeng and Xingluo temple to enter the huge black hole quickly!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    And just as we entered the black hole, I was stunned by the scene in front of me. In front of me, there was an environment of nothingness. Huge black mountains, like dragons, were lying there. The world was filled with a gray fog, and in these fog, there were powerful energy storms!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    In the moment when I was stunned, I saw the people in front of the Wuji palace in Qinghai mainland. As they quickly approached the huge mountains in front of me, a strong energy swept through them, immediately enveloping several disciples of the Wuji palace. With a few violent blasts, I saw a burst of violent energy, which burst like a strong wind.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah ah..."


    At this moment, those disciples of Wuji palace who were shrouded by this energy storm were immediately submerged by the terrible power of energy burst. After a few shrill screams, they were immediately torn up by the burst energy storm. The next second, with the rampant energy storm around, they almost disappeared without leaving any residue!


    what the fuck!


    What a terrible crushing force!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I were surprised! And the disciples of Tianzun League and Xingluo hall behind us were also palpitating one by one. Not only that, just as those disciples of Wuji palace were torn apart by the terrible energy storm, other powers, after entering, were constantly screaming in the surrounding world. It seems that they are all damaged!


    "There''s something wrong in it. It''s filled with strong evil spirit. Moreover, these evil spirits seem to affect people''s mind, which is much more terrifying than the demon kingdom! Is this the remains of the world of gods and demons in the flood and famine period? I didn''t expect that there was still the terrible energy of the flood and famine period in it! Be careful, everyone At this moment, with the breath of the demon king in his body, Qin Xiong seemed to feel something and said solemnly!


    I nodded, at the moment I also felt, in front of the void condensation of that terrible energy storm, filled out by the powerful pressure, and evil energy fluctuations! And feel this wave, I suddenly feel a slight dizziness in my brain! It seems that what Qin Xiong said is right. These strange energies can really affect the mind!


    And hear me and Qin Xiong''s words, Zhou Bingna and Yan Tianjun several, is also incomparably nervous! In the human world, they may be peerless strong, but when they come to the mysterious land full of danger, their strength is nothing!


    Soon, after discussing with Qin Xiong, I took all the people to carefully avoid the terrible energy storm emerging in the void and landed in the black mountains not far away!


    These black mountains are magnificent, almost stretching potential, which makes people feel a sense of awe. Moreover, the forests above the mountains are all tall, and they are all dark, without any green. Moreover, in the valley between these mountains, there is endless darkness, and it seems that light can not penetrate into them, And in these darkness, it also contains a very depressing atmosphere!


    At this time, when we landed in these mountains, several other powers that came in before also entered these mountains at this moment!


    "Be careful, and while you are on guard against this place, you are also on guard against other powers!" At this moment, under the leadership of Shura jueyan, the members of luochamen went into the black mountains and saw the surrounding environment and the figures of other powers in the distance. Shura jueyan took a deep breath and said to his members!


    "Understand, master!"


    "It''s the master!"


    At this moment, hearing Shura jueyan''s words, all the members of the Luocha sect immediately nodded their heads. Although their sect leader, cooperating with Jiang Feng, successfully urged the power of the twelve day commandment and merged the seven continents, the people of the Luocha sect still instinctively resisted the strength of other powers.

 Chapter 1981

    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the huge black hole emerged, we could see that in the surrounding void, the energy breath of various streamers was quickly absorbed, and around the huge black hole, the void presented an extremely distorted scene!


    After these various energy breath were absorbed by them, a breath of incomparable terror was oppressed. Instead, it suddenly spread around. We suddenly felt this breath. Qin Xiong and I, as well as Zhou Bingna, all changed their faces!


    "The secret land of gods and demons! Did it really show up? "


    At this moment, seeing the huge black hole in front of him, Qin Xiong looked very dignified. He was not excited about the merger of the seven continents before, but frowned and said!


    I also took a deep breath and looked at the huge black hole in front of me in horror. At this moment, I realized that this huge black hole is the entrance to the secret place of gods and demons. After the merger of the seven continents and the disappearance of the boundary around Qitong Island, the boundary suppression of the human world also disappeared, and the mysterious gods and Demons scattered in the human world left behind the world, Now it reappears, and in front of our eyes, it condenses a huge special space!


    And this huge space world is almost 100 times more dangerous than the other secret places we entered before!


    "This... What is this?"


    "Is this a secret place?"


    At this moment, seeing the huge black hole emerging in front of us, the powers of those continents behind us were all shocked. Wrong, now the seven continents merge, they can''t become the seven continents!


    "Is this the secret place of gods and demons?"


    "It seems so!"


    Zhou Bingna, Yan Tianjun and Zhao Wuji, who are suspended beside Qin Xiong and me, are shocked at the moment. When I told them the twelve day commandment, I also told the leaders of these powers about this mysterious place!


    "Now that it appears, let''s explore it. Jiang Feng, it''s Tianjie!" At this moment, in shock at the same time, Zhao Wuji seems to be some can''t wait, the hand of Tianjie back to me, the moment, on the first step, toward the black hole rushed in!


    "Keep up with boss Zhao!" At this moment, seeing that Zhao Wuji has entered the mysterious land of gods and demons, all the powers of Nanmu mainland rush in with excitement! Although they feel the power of the huge black hole, they all know that the more dangerous the place is, there must be a unique treasure.


    "Go! Let''s go in and have a look! "


    "Go


    "Keep up!"


    And at this moment, watching the nanmu mainland''s powers led by Zhao Wuji enter the secret place of the gods and demons, suddenly other powers'' organizations follow in one after another, and before entering, those leaders give back Tianjie to me!


    And that Shura jueyan was no exception. Although he looked a little vigilant, he saw that several powers in front of him had entered, and immediately took the members of the luochamen with him and quickly rushed to the past!


    For a moment, I saw several powers gathering in the void. There were thousands of people. At this time, they all rushed towards the huge black hole without hesitation.


    At this moment, except for the Tianzun League members in the Chinese mainland, almost all the other powers left. Although these powers had a deep relationship with me, they were not really controlled by me, so I didn''t plan to pass my permission at the moment. Besides the Tianzun League, there were Yan Tianjun and ghost hands in Ximang, and they didn''t rush to enter!


    "What shall we do, madman? Come in and have a look? " At this moment, watching those other powers enter, Qin Xiong takes a deep breath, looks at the seven continents that are closed together, and immediately opens his mouth slowly!


    "Go


    While Qin Xiong was talking, Zhou Bingna, Guangming saint, Yan Tianjun and Guishou, who were beside me at the moment, also cast their eyes on me. They seemed to be waiting for my decision. At this moment, almost without hesitation, they nodded, and then led the tianzunmeng and Xingluo temple to enter the huge black hole quickly!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    And just as we entered the black hole, I was stunned by the scene in front of me. In front of me, there was an environment of nothingness. Huge black mountains, like dragons, were lying there. The world was filled with a gray fog, and in these fog, there were powerful energy storms!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    In the moment when I was stunned, I saw the people in front of the Wuji palace in Qinghai mainland. As they quickly approached the huge mountains in front of me, a strong energy swept through them, immediately enveloping several disciples of the Wuji palace. With a few violent blasts, I saw a burst of violent energy, which burst like a strong wind.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah ah..."


    At this moment, those disciples of Wuji palace who were shrouded by this energy storm were immediately submerged by the terrible power of energy burst. After a few shrill screams, they were immediately torn up by the burst energy storm. The next second, with the rampant energy storm around, they almost disappeared without leaving any residue!


    what the fuck!


    What a terrible crushing force!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I were surprised! And the disciples of Tianzun League and Xingluo hall behind us were also palpitating one by one. Not only that, just as those disciples of Wuji palace were torn apart by the terrible energy storm, other powers, after entering, were constantly screaming in the surrounding world. It seems that they are all damaged!


    "There''s something wrong in it. It''s filled with strong evil spirit. Moreover, these evil spirits seem to affect people''s mind, which is much more terrifying than the demon kingdom! Is this the remains of the world of gods and demons in the flood and famine period? I didn''t expect that there was still the terrible energy of the flood and famine period in it! Be careful, everyone At this moment, with the breath of the demon king in his body, Qin Xiong seemed to feel something and said solemnly!


    I nodded, at the moment I also felt, in front of the void condensation of that terrible energy storm, filled out by the powerful pressure, and evil energy fluctuations! And feel this wave, I suddenly feel a slight dizziness in my brain! It seems that what Qin Xiong said is right. These strange energies can really affect the mind!


    And hear me and Qin Xiong''s words, Zhou Bingna and Yan Tianjun several, is also incomparably nervous! In the human world, they may be peerless strong, but when they come to the mysterious land full of danger, their strength is nothing!


    Soon, after discussing with Qin Xiong, I took all the people to carefully avoid the terrible energy storm emerging in the void and landed in the black mountains not far away!


    These black mountains are magnificent, almost stretching potential, which makes people feel a sense of awe. Moreover, the forests above the mountains are all tall, and they are all dark, without any green. Moreover, in the valley between these mountains, there is endless darkness, and it seems that light can not penetrate into them, And in these darkness, it also contains a very depressing atmosphere!


    At this time, when we landed in these mountains, several other powers that came in before also entered these mountains at this moment!


    "Be careful, and while you are on guard against this place, you are also on guard against other powers!" At this moment, under the leadership of Shura jueyan, the members of luochamen went into the black mountains and saw the surrounding environment and the figures of other powers in the distance. Shura jueyan took a deep breath and said to his members!


    "Understand, master!"


    "It''s the master!"


    At this moment, hearing Shura jueyan''s words, all the members of the Luocha sect immediately nodded their heads. Although their sect leader, cooperating with Jiang Feng, successfully urged the power of the twelve day commandment and merged the seven continents, the people of the Luocha sect still instinctively resisted the strength of other powers.

 Chapter 1982

    And this kind of magic, although in my perception at the same time, constantly spread out the soul invasion, but also revealed a kind of message, that is, the smell of these magic, and my body that by the power of the gods and Demons split out of the pure magic, has a great similarity!


    In other words, they belong to the same force. It''s just that the magic here brings me a feeling, just like this secret place, which is very vast and ancient!


    The secret land of gods and demons! Is the black fog around us the magic of the power of gods and Demons hidden in this secret place?


    Think of here, I immediately screen out all the mental thoughts, and then with Qin Xiong and others, the moment of slowly moving forward, also quietly urge the pure magic in the body, to feel, to feel the magic in the black fog around!


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, with my understanding and feeling, I saw the black fog condensing outside the huge energy shield around us. At the moment, it suddenly turned into a small transparent airflow, quietly passed through the energy shield and gathered around me!


    Because I instinctively did not resist, so the air flow derived from the black fog easily broke through my previous illusory energy shield. Now it quickly gathered around me, and then slowly integrated into my body!


    At this moment, under the continuous infusion of the transparent black air stream, I feel that the pure magic in my body seems to have been reorganized. Without disturbing the people around me, a rapid change has taken place. This kind of feeling is like the energy of the black fog around me, constantly transforming, It''s even recreating the magic in me!


    Moreover, this kind of feeling, let me not feel any discomfort, but let me incomparably comfortable, just like the rebirth, now I realize that as long as I absorb the magic of the black fog around me, the pure magic in my body will be promoted to a realm that I can''t imagine!


    "Well?"


    "Jiang Feng


    At this time, the magic in my body is more and more. At the moment, Qin Xiong and Zhou Bingna feel that I''m not right, and they are all stunned!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, I can see that the black fog around us has almost been absorbed by me, and there is a clear scene around us. Around me, the black energy breath is constantly swirling around me, and the next moment, it forms a vortex of energy, which constantly converges in my body!


    And the energy gathered into my body is also quickly engulfed and fused by the pure magic in my body!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong and Zhou Bingna and others shocked me at the change of my breath, it seemed that I had absorbed too much of the magic in the black fog around me, which affected something. Suddenly, I saw the black weapons in the Black Mountains, suddenly, On the whistling, bursts of fierce evil storm out!


    With the appearance of these evil storms, we can see that there are many terrible cracks in the sky above the Black Mountains!


    Not only that, these terrible evil storm, but also contains a strong power of phagocytosis! Suddenly, a large area of the Black Mountains was shrouded in front of us. Almost those powers who entered were shrouded by this evil storm!


    "Hiss, everyone, be careful."


    "Everyone should be on the alert and never disperse."


    For a moment, I saw the sudden emergence of the evil spirit storm around me, but the strange black fog disappeared. All of a sudden, Zhao Wuji, Jialuo, long lie and Shura jueyan, who were marching towards the deep of the dark mountains, were all shocked and yelled at their companions!


    For a moment, hearing the words of the leaders, all the people who immediately entered the secret place of the gods and demons were on guard and huddled together! Then one by one vigilant looking at the head of the strange void!


    "Boom!"


    "Woo... Hoo Hoo!"


    And gather in this time, hear, in that top of the head continuously gather of those evil spirit storm, suddenly came a burst of dull such as thunder roaring sound, and with this sound roaring ring, see the top of the head of that piece of void, seem to all faint crack general!


    "What a powerful evil spirit


    "Is this the dark power of the flood and famine? How could it be so horrible? "


    At this moment, under the terrible storm of evil spirit, many powers could not help crying out!


    "Hiss


    And at this time, I saw that in the endless evil storm, a strange voice came out, followed by a touch of illusory figure, also looming out!


    "What is this, trough?"


    "Ghost of flood and famine?"


    For a moment, see that endless evil storm, constantly emerging out of those illusory huge figure, suddenly see this scene of the powers, are extremely startled exclamation, followed by also fast retreat, tightly gathered together, and put on a defensive posture!


    "What a strong smell of evil!" At this moment, under the people''s astonishment and gaze, I saw that in the storm of evil spirit, in the moment when those illusory huge figures emerged, a very strong and bloody breath also permeated out!


    "Hum, no matter what it is, it has been extinct for thousands of years. Even if it retains a trace of spiritual consciousness, it''s just the end of a crossbow. Break it for me!" At this time, a Dharma protector of the luochamen, seeing the huge illusory shadows in the void, immediately gave a cold hum, pulled out his spirit weapon in the next second, and then burst out a fierce bombardment, and went towards the huge illusory figure above his head!


    "Hiss!"


    See a strong energy bombardment, suddenly burst away, just in the bombardment to the void of the illusory figure of the moment, directly scattered, and closely followed, see a wisp of dark breath, the moment will be the luochamen Dharma protector to cover!


    "Hiss


    With the burning sound, you can see the dark breath, just like a strange flame, instantly dissolves the Dharma protector of the Luocha gate, and the next second, with a sad cry, you can see the Dharma protector of the Luocha gate, immediately turns into a pool of black blood, and then submerges into the black ground under your feet!


    "Hiss


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the moment when the Dharma protector of the Luocha gate died and his body disappeared, he saw that the evil spirit storm above his head was gathering more and more, just like a thick black cloud, which covered the whole sky! And among them, the huge illusory figures, which constantly changed into illusory forms, also flashed out one after another like thousands of troops!


    "Hiss, that is the evil spirit of the flood and famine period. Let''s run!" At this moment, I saw the terrible scene above my head. At this moment, many forces gathered in the Black Mountains were shocked, and then quickly fled to the distance!


    It''s just that the evil spirit storm in the empty sky has covered the whole world. With those evil spirit storms, the powerful power of swallowing still devours many powers!


    "Damn it! How did these spirits come out? " At this moment, when other forces were trying to find a safe place to escape, Qin Xiong could not help but frown at me and said solemnly, looking at the huge illusory figures constantly emerging above his head!


    And at this time, I still silently absorb the magic of the ancient world around me!


    All around me, there are more and more ancient magic powers. In the void above us, there are more and more powerful evil spirit storms. In those evil spirit storms, the huge illusory demons also reach a terrible number. At a time, the strong breath pressure suddenly erupts, making the whole surrounding space, Seems to be shaking faintly.

 Chapter 1983

    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Xiong could not help seeing the increasing number of demons in the void around him. The next second, he decisively pulled out the magic weapon to kill evil. The next second, driven by the power of the demon king in his body, he saw a sword like a black streamer burst out, and immediately went towards some of the demons!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, under the bombardment of which sword meaning, you can see the illusory and uncertain huge figure. Suddenly, under the bombardment of this fierce sword meaning, they are scattered one after another! Disappeared in the endless void!


    At the same time, Zhou Bingna and Guangming saints burst out their strongest bombardment one after another. In a moment, with the bombardment of bursts of energy, we can see that the demons constantly condensing in the void are defeated one after another!


    However, in spite of this, there are still a lot of demons constantly appearing in those evil storms!


    These demons, obviously, are the spiritual consciousness left by those gods and demons in the flood and famine period. Although they have no ability of thinking, the evil pressure brought by them is still hard for those weak powers to contend with!


    "Everyone, speed up, cross the valley, quick." At this moment, looking at his sword, he suddenly smashed the illusory figures of the two demons. However, more and more demons gathered around him! Immediately Qin Xiong couldn''t help shouting!


    And hear Qin Xiong''s words, Tianzun League and Xingluo hall people immediately take a deep breath, under the leadership of Qin Xiong, quickly walk towards the valley in front of them!


    "How many demons are gathered here? What''s the matter with Jiang Feng? " At this moment, Zhou Bingna, who is following the team, is bursting with energy with several bright saints to bombard the gathering demons overhead. At the same time, she looks at me in amazement and asks Qin Xiong!


    "Madman, it seems that he is practising and feeling the magic here. There should be no accident!" Hearing Zhou Bingna''s inquiry, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said slowly!


    Hear Qin Xiong say so, Zhou Bingna immediately secretly relaxed breath!


    At the moment, Zhou Bingna''s heart is very worried. Originally, the forces of the seven continents, together, successfully stimulated the power of twelve heavenly commandments, and successfully broke the border of Qitong Island, and made the seven continents merge successfully. However, because of the power of twelve heavenly commandments, Zhou Bingna, the holy lady of light, and other leaders'' different abilities, all lost a lot!


    In such a case, we rashly entered the magic land, which made Zhou Bingna very uneasy!


    But now that I have come in, I have no choice but to stick to my head and move on!


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong led Zhou Bingna and the Tianzun League and Xingluo temple to the deep valley in front of him, thousands of ghosts still gathered in the void. Suddenly, a huge evil spirit filled the sky! The soul shudders!


    "Damn, how come there are more and more of these things?"


    At this moment, in another place, Zhao Wuji constantly urged the different abilities to defeat the huge demons constantly emerging on his head. Nevertheless, Zhao Wuji still felt powerless. After all, there were too many demons, and they could not be dispelled under the lingering evil storms around him!


    "Chief Zhao, you are also trapped here?" And at this time, led by the limitless palace from all the people, at the moment to resist the evil spirit of those evil spirit explosion, damage is not small! Seeing Zhao Wuji at the moment, garrotten couldn''t help shouting!


    "Damn, these demons seem to be the powerful demons who died in the flood and famine era. If they can''t rush away, everyone will die here!" Hear Jia Luo''s words, Zhao Wu Ji is very depressed to say!


    "It''s useless to be depressed now. It''s better for us to join hands and rush out first. It''s safe to get out of the dark mountain range!" At the moment, Jialuo''s face is also very dignified, but seeing Zhao Wuji''s depression, Jialuo calms down and thinks about it!


    "Good! Then unite and rush out together Hearing Garo''s words, Zhao Wuji nodded without hesitation!


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, under Zhao Wuji and Jialuo''s greeting, the powers of Nanmu mainland immediately united with the Wuji palace of Qinghai mainland. Then Zhao Wuji and Jialuo also united, burst out a series of powerful energy bombardment, and bombarded those demons and evil spirit storms in the void!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Wu Wu!"


    With bursts of energy vibration, we can see that many demons are defeated, and Zhao Wuji and Jialuo''s followers are also rushing towards the depths of the Black Mountains in the continuous collapse of these demons!


    And on our side!


    Under the leadership of Qin Xiong and Zhou Bingna, I finally rushed out of the main gathering place of evil spirits and evil spirits. However, when I was out of danger, I was still immersed in self-cultivation and completely immersed in my own world. It seemed that I knew nothing about what happened around me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, Zhou Bingna also noticed that more and more black streamers gathered around me, even still around me, forming strange black runes!


    And with the appearance of these runes, the dark breath from my body is more and more powerful! And with the intensity of the dark atmosphere around me, strange ripples of space appeared in the air around me!


    "Here it is


    At this moment, see these, Zhou Bingna immediately can''t help but nervous, show eyebrow contraction! Want to get close to me, however, in the sense of my whole body filled with strong dark atmosphere, Zhou Bingna or hold back!


    "Brother Qin, he is so crazy to absorb the dark forces around him. Will he be possessed? Can you wake him up? " The next second, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help asking Qin Xiong again!


    "He is in the critical period now, no one can wake him up, you don''t have to worry, these dark magic can''t affect his mind!" Hear Zhou Bingna''s words, Qin Xiong is also secretly frown, at the same time tone slowly say!


    However, Qin Xiong was very clear in his heart that before I gained the power of gods and demons, after closed door cultivation, the power of gods and demons in my body split, forming pure divine power and pure magic. These two completely different forces! And I still can''t find a way to put these two energies together again!


    But when he came to this magical place, especially when he felt the powerful magic left behind from the flood and famine era here, Qin Xiong realized that maybe after I absorbed the magic here, the two energies in my body would have a chance to re merge into the power of gods and demons!


    So at the moment for Zhou Bingna''s worry, although Qin Xiong also has some bottomless heart, but looking at my calm look at the moment, Qin Xiong knows. At the moment, I can only let it be!


    At the moment, not only Zhou Bingna, but also the bright saint is worried! Just don''t know how to speak!


    "Hiss


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the moment when Qin Xiong and Zhou Bingna talked, we could see that in the void above us, although there were not so many demons and evil spirit storms as before, with my constant absorption, countless magic powers came out at the moment. While these magic powers converged one after another, they also formed a huge vortex on my head, With the formation of this huge energy vortex, the magic of terror is also like a tornado storm, carrying a very terrible momentum, converging towards my body!


    "Boom!"


    And with the return of a terrible magic, suddenly in my whole body, a torrential evil spirit broke out. At the moment, I was just like a wild evil god, with this strange black tattoo on my whole body!


    "Bingna elder sister, so heavy evil spirit, Jiang Feng swallowed so much, in case can''t thoroughly fusion, that trouble!" At this moment, see this scene, originally the face of the light saint, now is also full of worry, immediately can''t help saying!

 Chapter 1984

    "These magic powers are too strong. We can''t help her at all. We have to rely on him. Moreover, these magic powers are being absorbed by him quickly. Alas, it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! Let''s take care of him carefully and don''t let external forces affect him! " Hearing the words of the bright saint, Zhou Bingna said with a deep sigh!


    For a moment, hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, the bright Saint did not speak, but nodded. Then she and Zhou Bingna guarded around me! And Qin Xiong is looking at the void in trance, don''t know what to think!


    At the moment, the gathering demons in the void, as well as the evil spirit storm, are gradually reducing! But the air, still filled with a depressing atmosphere, people are very uncomfortable!


    At this time, the disciples of Tianzun League and the members of Xingluo hall, who had escaped from the disaster, still gathered together tightly for fear that something else might happen!


    "Hoo Hoo


    In such a dull atmosphere, you can see that in the void, those dark magic powers are still converging all around me, and then quickly integrated into my body. Under these magic powers, there is a strong breath all around me, and it seems to form a special cycle! You can see that under the almost transparent light diffusion, the breath of each other, under the fusion of each other, also forms a very strange scene around me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, with the breath of my whole body, more and more intense, in the void above my head, also appeared a very distorted wave! The next second, I was still, but suddenly opened my eyes. The next second, my figure was suspended in the void. At the same time, I saw that in the void outside my body, cracks in space were tearing apart. At the moment I opened my eyes, a torrential evil spirit suddenly swept out of my eyes.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    And at this moment, I saw those evil storms shrouded in the void in the distance, as well as those constantly emerging demons. Now, it seems that they are summoned by some kind of call, and they whirl up one by one! In that second, these evil spirit storms and those demons merged together, forming a more intense energy vortex, spinning in the endless void. Under the explosion of the endless breath, a torrential evil spirit suddenly spread. At this moment, the world became turbulent.


    "What a magic power


    At this moment, looking at me floating in the void, Qin Xiong frowned and said in a very surprised tone!


    "Jiang Feng, is this a breakthrough?" Seeing the scene in front of her, Zhou Bingna was also full of horror. At the same time, she felt the terrible evil spirit that broke out all over me. Zhou Bingna also seemed to feel something: "he said that the magic of this piece of heaven and earth has been absorbed and swallowed?"


    "Will Jiang Feng be possessed?" At the same time, the holy lady of light was also extremely shocked, and then she yelled at me. However, at the moment, my eyes were completely dark, and I could not hear her cry, and I turned a deaf ear!


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll try and see if I can wake him up!" At this moment, looking at me quietly floating in the void, Qin Xiong is also secretly frowning!


    Although he knew that it was not my instinct for me to absorb the dark magic between the heaven and the earth, Qin Xiong also realized that in this secret place of gods and demons, if I succeed in fusing the magical breath between the heaven and the earth, it will be of great help for me to re fuse the power of gods and demons in the future!


    Just seeing that my mind seems to be affected after absorbing the magic, Qin Xiong can''t help it!


    The next second, after Qin Xiong finished, he took a deep breath. The next second, his figure roared out, and there was an explosion of the energy of the monster king, which turned into a shock force and bombarded me!


    "Brother Qin, be careful!" See Qin Xiong to me, trying to wake me up, Zhou Bingna can''t help shouting, worried!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Qin Xiong didn''t respond to Zhou Bingna''s words. Instead, he stared at me tightly. The next second, he saw the shock power of the demon king, which enveloped me in an instant. The next second, with a strong energy shock, Qin Xiong was shocked to see that the power of the demon king, which had erupted, was shocked by the magic power that enveloped me!


    "Hiss!"


    And the energy bombarded by the anti shock came back to Qin Xiong. Seeing this, Qin Xiong was shocked. The next second he took a deep breath, and his figure retreated rapidly, avoiding the energy driven by himself! And after avoiding, Qin Xiong''s face is also unspeakable dignified!


    "What a powerful energy


    "This..."


    And see this scene, Zhou Bingna and bright saint, as well as in not far away has been silent Yan Tianjun and ghost hand, at the moment all stay! You know, Qin Xiong''s different abilities are combined with the power of black phoenix and demon dragon. If even the power of demon beast king can''t shake the magic lingering around me, then the others present, let alone!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, Qin Xiong burst out the power of the demon king, trying to wake me up, but was shocked by the magic of my whole body. At this moment, I saw that under the stimulation of the demon king''s energy, the evil spirit around me suddenly surged up.


    And the next second, in the moment of these violent breath surging, I suddenly gave out a low roar, just like a dormant wild monster, two dark lights burst out in my eyes, and the next second accelerated the absorption of the magic around me, almost engulfing all the magic in the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With my crazy absorption, the tianzunmeng and Xingluo Temple people, Qin Xiong and Zhou Bingna, who are watching this scene, are shocked to find that my magic breath is also climbing at a terrible speed, and seems to break through a new realm!


    Soon, while I was absorbing the magic of the surrounding void, I saw a series of terrible evil spirit suddenly burst out from my body, carrying a series of black light, and quickly spread to the surrounding void. Suddenly, I felt the spread of this terrible evil spirit, and the people of tianzunmeng and Xingluo hall below, All feel the soul shudder up!


    "Hoo hoo, eh!"


    Then, just when these evil spirits filled the air and reached a zero point, there was a low and hoarse roar from my mouth. Then, a very strong and violent magic burst out from the void around me, because the void also appeared a terrible tearing trace!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I saw the violent magic burst all around me, and suddenly in the distant void, the gathering evil spirit storm, and the demons, under the powerful magic burst, suddenly became clear! And then, the light between the heaven and the earth is much brighter than the dark fog before!


    Soon, with the dissipation of the evil spirit storm and the evil spirit, the powerful pressure that was suddenly suppressed in the hearts of the people also disappeared. Not only that, the powers who were affected by those strange evil spirit before are also sober at the moment!


    "The demons are gone!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, I felt the pressure of the evil spirit around me disappeared. Suddenly, the tianzunmeng and Xingluo hall all turned their eyes to me who was floating in the void!


    Qin Xiong also frowned secretly, but he felt the magic in my body at the moment. After absorbing the Wild Magic around me, he was much stronger than before. Qin Xiong immediately understood that I still succeeded in swallowing the magic in this mysterious place, and successfully integrated this magic into the original pure magic in my body!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at the same time of everyone''s astonishment, in the moment of those evil storms and the dissipation of those demons in the void, I also suddenly fell down from the void!

 Chapter 1985

    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Madman!"


    Seeing me fall suddenly, Qin Xiong, Zhou Bingna, and the holy lady of light were all surprised. Then they rushed in one after another and followed Qin Xiong to catch me quickly!


    "Hiss!"


    And in the moment Qin Xiong caught me, immediately felt, a strong magic anti shock came, immediately Qin Xiong body suddenly a tremor! Then I let go!


    "Hoo! You don''t want to come here. " And the moment I fell on the ground, I was also a little sober at the moment. Looking at Zhou Bingna and Yan Tianjun, I immediately waved my hand. At the moment, the magic of my whole body is still spreading out!


    Although I have successfully integrated the magic of this void before, I haven''t completely integrated at the moment. If someone rashly approaches, he will definitely be hurt!


    ¡±......¡±


    After hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna was stunned. However, Qin Xiong was very clear when he felt the magic shock coming from my body just now. He immediately waved his hand to signal that everyone should keep a safe distance from me!


    Suddenly, after hearing what I said, seeing Qin Xiong waving, Zhou Bingna all stepped back and formed a circle. They looked at me with complicated eyes!


    "Hoo


    At the moment, I also breathed in secret, and then sat there with my knees crossed, and began to understand the great magic that I had absorbed. At the same time, I also clearly felt that there was a huge evil spirit in my body. This evil spirit was the great evil spirit that I had absorbed, The evil breath that has gathered for tens of millions of years seems to have a strong impact on my original spirit after occupying my body!


    To tell you the truth, I am totally ignorant of what happened before. However, although I rely on the magic in my body and instinctively absorb those evil spirits, I still kept a little sober at that time in the depth of my thinking. It''s just that I can''t communicate with Qin Xiong at that time!


    Now, though I have absorbed the magic of the flood, it has not been completely integrated by me, so now in my body, the magic of the flood just lingers around the pure magic, almost forming two forces! At the moment, the magic that I absorbed seems to be trying to swallow up the magic in my body, just like an external force, which wants the birds to occupy the dove''s nest!


    Feeling these, I realize that if I am occupied by these magic, my soul will also be affected, and even be replaced by these magic!


    So now what I''m going to do is to say that the magic of the wasteland is completely transformed into my power!


    For a time, after thinking about these, I deliberately shielded everything around me, and felt the magic in my body!


    "Brother Qin, Jiang Feng, what''s wrong with him?" At this moment, looking at my face, green and white, black and red, changeable, Zhou Bingna seems to be aware of something, but still some worry to Qin Xiong asked!


    "He just absorbed too much magic, which led to excessive evil spirit. Now his only way is to suppress those evil spirit! And completely integrate those energies, otherwise, the consequences are hard to imagine! " At this moment, I feel the surging magic in my body, Qin Xiong is also locked eyebrows, look very dignified said!


    ......


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, all the people in Tianzun League and Xingluo hall were silent. They looked at me nervously one by one. I don''t know how long it took to see that the fierce evil spirit that permeated my whole body gradually disappeared, and my face gradually turned to normal!


    "Hoo


    In the end, I also took a long breath, exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, then opened my eyes and stood up!


    "Jiang Feng, how are you?" Seeing that I opened my eyes, Zhou Bingna was relieved and rushed towards me with a happy face!


    "Madman, how do you feel?" At the same time, Qin Xiong also flashed to me and asked with concern!


    "Ha ha! It''s OK, mad. It''s really hard to integrate this energy! " At this moment, looking at the eyes of the people around, I faint smile, then the tone is very relaxed said!


    At this moment, these wild magic absorbed by me, forced by my willpower, was completely fused by the original pure magic in my body, and there was almost nothing left. But in my body, the pure magic, after completely fused with the Wild Magic, became more terrible!


    What''s more, after the fusion of this great magic, the magic in my body is more than twice as strong as that pure power. Originally, these two pure powers in my body are equal, but now there is a serious deviation!


    Just feel these deviations, I didn''t feel wrong! But I also know that if this situation can''t be solved, maybe that magic power will be swallowed by this magic power slowly!


    However, I will not talk to Zhou Bingna and Qin Xiong about these things, lest they worry!


    Just looking at my twinkling eyes, Zhou Bingna didn''t feel anything, but Qin Xiong looked at me with deep meaning.


    "Well, the madman is OK. We are out of the black mountain range. We should be in the center of this mysterious place."


    At this moment, seeing that I didn''t want to say something, Qin Xiong didn''t ask much. Instead, he looked at the distance and said slowly to everyone!


    For a moment, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, everyone looked into the distance and saw that after I absorbed and swallowed the evil spirit and magic power of the void, the surrounding area was clear. Not far from our eyes, a magnificent mountain peak appeared in front of us, and above that mountain peak, it was a temple full of boundless and ancient atmosphere!


    Suddenly, at the sight of those temples, everyone was shocked!


    "Go The next second, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and rushed to the temple first, then everyone followed!


    ......


    At the same time, in the surrounding world, when the Gray turns to clear, without the threat of those evil storms and demons, other powers are out of danger!


    "Well? Those evil spirit storms and demons have disappeared! Look, there''s a temple over there


    "That''s the key to this secret place. Let''s have a good time!"


    "Go


    For a moment, when they feel the threat around them disappear, these powers are very excited when they see the temple emerging from the mountain in the distance. Then they urge their own body methods and rush towards the temple!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, with a shadow lightning through the void, various forces, under the leadership of their respective leaders, fell in the open space outside the temple!


    "How big!"


    "With such a vast and ancient atmosphere, are these temples in the flood and famine period?"


    "No, it should be the temple of gods and demons! In the flood and famine period, God and devil were together! It''s not divided yet! "


    For a moment, after all the people landed, standing in front of this huge and mysterious temple, they were shocked. They saw the scale of the building in front of them! Looking around, these grand temples are like inserting into the sky. At the same time, they are also facing the people with a magnificent, thick and ancient atmosphere! Although these temples have lost their vitality and have been dusty here for tens of thousands of years, facing such a magnificent building, people can''t help but feel an unprecedented awe in their hearts!


    "The temple of the gods and demons?"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I, also leading the members of Tianzun League and Xingluo hall, arrived quickly. When we landed at this moment, looking at the magnificent building in front of us, and the vast breath brought by it, I immediately took a deep breath.


    At this time, although the forces of the seven continents are all gathered here, no one dares to enter the temple in front of him. After all, after seeing those terrible evil spirit storms and demons, there is a palpitation in everyone''s heart at the moment!

 Chapter 1986

    "Brother Feng!"


    "Mr. Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, I am very glad to see the arrival of Qin Xiong. Zhao Wuji, Jialuo, and long lie all greet me one after another, and look very embarrassed!


    Before, these guys didn''t listen to my advice. They took their own people and rushed into the secret place. When they met those evil storms and spirits, they almost suffered heavy casualties! At the moment, although I was lucky to get out of danger, I also hurt a lot of subordinates, so I''m a little embarrassed to see me now!


    "It''s good that we''re all safe. Don''t get separated after a while. Let''s enter together. If we encounter unexpected situations, we can take care of each other!" For the words of Zhao Wuji''s leaders, I nodded, and now I looked at them embarrassed. Needless to say, I knew what they were thinking, so I said slowly!


    "Ha ha, OK, I will not be impulsive in a moment!" Hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji said with a smile!


    "Well, I listen to you, Mr. Jiang Feng!" Gallo also nodded and said to me!


    "What''s next?" Long lie nodded and then asked!


    I breathed a sigh. At this moment, after joining forces with these powers, I heard long lie''s inquiry, but I didn''t rush to open my mouth. Instead, I secretly urged the magic in my body to feel the temple in front of me. The next second, I clearly felt that there were extremely strong energy fluctuations around and even inside the temple, It seems to be an array!


    "There''s a powerful array in it. It doesn''t seem to be, but it must be the energy left by those gods and demons in the flood and famine period! Let''s be careful! " At the same time, Qin Xiong is also relying on the spirit of the monster king, feel what, now whispered to me!


    I nodded! And at this time, see not far away, the people of luochamen, under the leadership of Shura jueyan, also arrived at the moment! However, to my surprise, it seems that the people of luochamen didn''t suffer a lot from the evil spirit storm and the evil spirit! Almost among the forces of the seven continents, the one with the least casualties!


    It is worthy of being the most powerful power in the seven continents!


    See here, I immediately secretly praise, but let me helpless is, Shura jueyan seems to have a big prejudice on me, in Zhao Wuji and all the leaders of Jialuo, and I alliance, but did not mean to join us! But alone with the rochamen people, standing in our opposite place!


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I were thinking about how to enter the temple in front of us. At this moment, Shura jueyan had already taken the people of luochamen and walked towards the entrance of the temple!


    "Luochamen?"


    "Well, what''s the big deal? They think they''re good, so let them fight alone!"


    "That''s it


    At this moment, looking at the people in the luochamen, they turned a blind eye to the alliance of our major forces. Suddenly, the holy dragon regiment behind us, as well as the Tianzun League, Xingluo hall and Wuji palace all said with disdain!


    Seeing the anger of the people behind the luochamen, I also breathed out. Then I waved my hand to signal the people to be quiet. Then I looked closely at the Shura jueyan people. Then I found that the luochamen didn''t trigger anything after entering the entrance of the temple. I was stunned!


    Could it be that the energy breath left behind has lost its original effect because it is too old?


    And in my stupefied moment, at the moment, Shura jueyan led the people of luochamen, and still entered the temple in front of me!


    "Brother Feng, let''s go!"


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, it seems that there is no danger in the temple. The Luocha gate has entered. Let''s go in as soon as possible." At this moment, looking at the people of the luochamen, safely entered the temple, immediately Jialuo and Zhao Wuji all couldn''t help saying!


    "Good!" Hearing what they said, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, then nodded, and took the lead in flying towards the entrance of the temple!


    Then the powers behind us all followed and poured into the temple!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, after entering the entrance of the temple, what appears in front of us is a magnificent hall. In the hall, there are countless towering stone pillars, and on these stone pillars, there are countless old runes. At the moment, although thousands of years have passed, some of these runes still have some light flowing out!


    What''s more, there are ten huge statues scattered among the stone pillars around here! Each of these statues is huge, and they are wearing big armor. They are just like gods. They seem to give people a strong sense of depression!


    At the top of the main hall, there is a huge relief, which is inlaid with countless crystal stones, just like a river of stars, emitting a very bright light. It seems to me that ten extremely complicated arrays are the same!


    "This..."


    "It''s so big, but why is there only one entrance? What about the other exits of the hall? "


    "Yes, how can I get to the back?"


    At this moment, many of the powers converged into the hall, looking at everything around, found that in this extremely empty hall, there was nothing else except these stone pillars and statues!


    Moreover, this hall, in addition to our entrance, there is no other channel inside, just like an independent hall in general! But before, when we were watching outside, the main hall was just the outermost one of these palaces. There was still more space inside, but no one could find any other way!


    For a moment, people in their doubts, have to move back and forth, want to find something from around the hall, but soon, people lost to find that there is really no other channel!


    Find these, suddenly many powers are depressed! Originally, I thought there would be treasures in the temple of gods and demons, but there was nothing else except those huge statues and stone pillars!


    "Madman, how do you feel?" At this moment, when all the powers around me were depressed, Qin Xiong stood beside me and looked up at the top of the hall like a river of stars!


    "The top of the hall is a little strange, but I didn''t find any energy fluctuation. I don''t think the passage is on the top of the hall, either." Now I also looked at the top of the hall, and then I couldn''t help saying!


    And with these words, I frowned, and then my eyes fell on the surrounding ten huge statues! Next second, the figure flashed and jumped on the top of a statue!


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, at the moment when my figure fell, standing on the top of the huge statue, I immediately saw that there was a small pattern on the top of the statue, round and symmetrical, with some lines painted on it, which seemed to be an array.


    "Brother Qin!" When I found this, I immediately yelled at Qin Xiong!


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong suddenly flashed up and fell beside me the next second. After seeing the strange lines, he rushed towards the huge statue not far away. At the moment of falling, Qin Xiong immediately found something and said to me happily, "there are also some in it!"


    "Hoo


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I didn''t hesitate at all, so I urged a stream of energy to merge into the pattern on the top of the statue!


    "Hiss


    The next second, I saw a flash of brilliance suddenly appeared from the top of the statue, but soon, it went out! At this time, Qin Xiong also urged an energy to flow into the top of the statue under his feet, but just like me, he saw the flash of light and disappeared quickly!


    Is it


    At this moment, I was stunned and looked at Qin Xiong face to face. Then I realized something and looked around. Then I found that there were twelve gods in the hall. The next second, I urged my body method and looked at them one by one. I found that there were such Rune patterns on the top of each statue!


    "Zhao Wuji, Yan Tianjun, Bingna, Jialuo... You all come here!" When I found this, I immediately took a deep breath and called all the people together. Even Shura jueyan was no exception. However, hearing what I said, although Shura jueyan was a little reluctant, seeing that all the people were gathering towards me, she rushed over immediately!

 Chapter 1987

    "Perhaps the passage is above the Twelve Gods! Let''s activate the rune array on the top of these statues just as we did before. Maybe we can find something! "


    At this moment, looking at the gathering of people, I immediately took a deep breath and said to everyone!


    "Really?"


    "So it is!"


    For a moment, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji was very surprised. At the same time, some people didn''t believe it. For the reaction of these people, Shura jueyan kept silent!


    "OK, try again!"


    At this moment, I took a deep breath and made a decision! When they heard my words, Zhao Wuji and Yan Tianjun, Zhou Bingna and Guangming Saint all listened to me and urged their bodies to land on those statues!


    "All together!"


    And the next second, at the moment when all the people fell on the top of those statues, I yelled out loud. The next second, I stimulated the energy in my body, and I merged into the rune on the top of those statues again!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    At the same time, when I heard what I said, Zhao Wuji and others burst out their energy one after another, and at the same time, they merged into the top of the statue under their feet!


    For a moment, I saw twelve energies suddenly appear, just like a colorful streamer. The next second, in this huge temple, a piece of brilliant light will gather!


    And then, you can see this piece of energy brilliance, in the moment of gathering together, on the top of the hall, there is also a wave of energy distortion!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, when the energy fluctuation on the top of the hall became more and more intense, suddenly, from the twelve statues around, a series of terrible energy storms suddenly burst out, just like a series of wind, suddenly burst out! And this powerful energy storm, carrying a very terrible atmosphere, suddenly appeared in the surrounding air, there are a terrible void cracks!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Seeing the appearance of these energy storms, everyone was stunned. At the moment when we were stunned, more energy storms burst out from these statues, just like a torrent of breath, burst out strong momentum, and instantly filled all directions.


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, looking at these energy storms, the air filled with them is much stronger than the evil spirit storm we encountered in the black mountains outside. I immediately scolded secretly. The next second I saw an energy stream coming towards me, I immediately urged my figure and quickly avoided it!


    At the same time, Qin Xiong and Zhou Bingna all cast their body method one after another and quickly left the top of those statues!


    "Poof!"


    "Eh!"


    However, those of us who are strong can react quickly, but those who are not strong in other powers are not so lucky! You can see that among the powers gathered below, several powers were swept by an energy storm. The next second, with a scream, the God''s body was torn into countless pieces, and then completely dissipated, even without a drop of flesh and blood!


    "All back to one side, set up a defensive array! Come on


    "Don''t panic!"


    At this moment, seeing the power of those energy storms, many of the powers below immediately panicked and urged their own energy to resist. However, their individual strength had no effect on those powerful energy storms. Suddenly, many powers died miserably under these energy storms! And see this scene, Zhao Wuji each leader, have yelled!


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I hastened to activate our own energy and formed a series of defenses, guarding Zhou Bingna, tianzunmeng and other disciples of the powers!


    At the same time, Zhao Wuji and Shura jueyan also urged their strongest defense to protect their subordinates!


    However, in spite of these energy storms around, there are still many powers who died miserably!


    "Wocao, is the Rune of these gods a mechanism?" At this moment, looking at the tragedy around me, I am very depressed!


    "No, it should be an entrance switch! Look up there Hearing my words, Qin Xiong''s face was very solemn, and then he directed me to the top of the hall!


    "Well?"


    I was stunned, and then I looked up. Sure enough, at this moment, under the ravages of the surrounding energy storm, on the top of the hall at this moment, a colorful energy dispersing array emerged, which is a hidden transmission array!


    Lying trough, the entrance is really on it!


    At this moment, I looked at Qin Xiong with great sigh, and then yelled to the leaders of Zhao Wuji: "hurry up, everyone. The entrance is on the top of the hall!"


    "At the top of the hall!"


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Go, go up!"


    For a moment, when I heard my cry, Zhao Wuji and Jialuo, the leaders were all extremely depressed, but they still called out to their subordinates. While resisting the continuous violent energy storm around, they urged their body method to rush towards the transmission array on the top of the hall!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, I heard the words of the leaders. The Wuji palace, even the luochamen, and the psionic members of the Xingluo palace rushed towards the teleportation array on the top of the palace one after another!


    However, when these powers rush towards the teleportation array one by one, many of them are swept by the energy storm around them. They are torn in the blink of an eye, just a few breaths! All of these forces that have entered the secret land of gods and Demons add up to thousands of people, but only half of them are left now!


    "Hoo


    Qin Xiong and I, after the guardians Zhou Bingna and the bright saint, first rushed into the teleportation array, and after a short period of dizziness, opened our eyes again, we found that in front of us, it was still another scene!


    We sit on a huge stone platform, which depicts countless exquisite runes, Cheng hexagon, but it is suspended in the void, without any support. In front of us, it is a hexagonal stone platform, which is regularly suspended in the void!


    There are hundreds of these stone platforms, surrounded by a huge stone peak like an altar, and the huge stone peak, like a top half, is also hanging in the air, surrounded by colorful dazzling energy, and filled with a breath of incomparable vicissitudes!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hiss, this is..."


    At this moment, when I saw the scene in front of me, I was shocked by the other powers who followed the leader of Zhongsuo!


    "It seems that this is the most hidden place of the temple!" At this moment, looking at the stone peak surrounded by many stone platforms in the distance, Qin Xiong frowned and couldn''t help saying!


    "It should be!" When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I stared at the stone peak in the distance. I saw that there were many crystal stones and magic weapons scattered around the stone peak. I also said it secretly! But what attracts me most is the energy ball at the top of Shifeng, which is composed of colorful light!


    Great power!


    At this moment, seeing the energy ball of the colorful light, I instinctively thought of this. Outside, I absorbed those wild magic, and the two energies in my body were seriously unbalanced. Now that this place is a magic place, with magic, there will be magic!


    But I didn''t expect that the great power would gather in such a hidden place of this temple!


    "Hiss! There are so many things there


    "Ha ha, I said there are treasures here!"


    At this moment, while I was thinking about this, those powers behind me, seeing the crystal stone and the magic weapon on the stone peak, suddenly got very excited one by one, and the next second, someone could not help but urge the figure to cross those stone platforms and rush towards the stone peak!


    "What..."


    "Ah... Help me!"


    Just as these guys started, they saw their figures flying out of the stone platform. The next second, their figures seemed to be suppressed by the powerful energy in the void, and their bodies suddenly lost control and did not fall into the endless abyss below!

 Chapter 1988

    "Hiss..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Is it possible that if you leave the stone platform, the alien ability will disappear?"


    "This..."


    At this moment, looking at those powers who fell to the bottom of the endless abyss, all of a sudden, the others who were also ready to start to rob the crystal stones and the magic soldiers, were pale and startled!


    And see this scene, I also secretly frown!


    "Jiang Feng, what should we do?"


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang Feng, you have a lot of knowledge and strength. There must be a way!"


    And then, the eyes of Zhao Wuji and Jialuo all converged on me one after another!


    Hearing what they said, I immediately laughed bitterly and said: "since this is the secret place of gods and demons, the things here are not so easy to get! There must be some solutions, but now I want to make a statement. If we really get to the stone peak, we should not compete. How about reasonable distribution of things there? "


    "Well, we''ll do what you say!"


    "All right, we all listen to you!"


    At this moment, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji and others nodded and agreed without hesitation. Although most of the people in luochamen were unconvinced, they didn''t object!


    "Brother Qin, what do you think? There should be strong energy suppression deployed on these stone platforms. As long as people leave the stone platform, the powers will be suppressed. If they want to fly, they can''t do it at all!"


    Hearing the promise, I took a deep breath and asked Qin Xiong!


    "Well... This place is so strange, these ruins of the flood and famine period are beyond our imagination! But since this place can exist, there must be a way in the past¡° Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the stone peak in front of him. Then he thought of something and said to me, "those unfortunate guys just now, when they were flying, half the distance from the opposite stone platform, their abilities disappeared! Right


    "It seems to be!" Although I don''t understand Qin Xiong''s meaning for the time being, I nodded and said at the moment when I looked at him seriously. The next second, I vaguely understood what Qin Xiong was observing the distance between his feet and the stone platform in front of me!


    "Brother Qin, do you mean to borrow money?"


    "Help me!"


    In the moment I vaguely understand, Qin Xiong smile, and then said with me!


    "Ha ha, madman, you can think of it so quickly!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong burst into laughter and said with admiration!


    "Haha, brother Qin is not the same. I can think of such a wonderful way!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s praise, I couldn''t help flattering him!


    "Eh!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What''s the leverage?"


    At the same time, when I heard the conversation between Qin Xiong and me, Zhao Wuji looked at Qin Xiong and me in confusion, obviously did not understand what we were talking about!


    "Ha ha, you''ll see later!" At this moment, I took a deep breath and laughed at Zhao Wuji. Then I went to the edge of the stone platform and looked at Qin Xiong!


    "Madman, you first?" See my action, Qin Xiong hesitated, then slowly said!


    "Well!" I nodded, and then breathed, and then urged the body method, toward the stone platform in front of me!


    And just at the moment when my figure jumped up, after leaving the stone platform, I suddenly felt that there was a strong energy suppression in the surrounding void. For a moment, the energy of my body method was suppressed, and my figure was also stunned in the void!


    Crouching trough, brother Qin, you must be careful!


    At this moment, I can''t help but feel a little flustered. Although I have strong magic and divine power, I can''t do anything to suppress the emptiness around here. I can only place my hope on Qin Xiong!


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, when I was about to fall into the abyss below, I saw Qin Xiong standing on the edge of the stone platform, his hands condensed a strong force of the king of monsters, and he blew at me!


    Qin Xiong was very accurate about the power of the monster king. For a moment, I just felt a strong force suddenly hit me. The next second I was about to fall, I immediately leaped forward again, and then fell on the second stone platform steadily!


    "Hoo


    And the moment my feet landed on the stone platform, I immediately felt that the strong energy suppression had disappeared!


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing that I succeeded in landing on the second stone platform, Qin Xiong immediately cheered! In the next second, people will leap over the stone platform one by one in Qin Xiong''s way, and the last one is the drag force that we urge. For a moment, in this way, we are very fast approaching the stone peak in the distance!


    Soon, on the top of the stone peak, people were very excited to see the crystal stones with powerful energy and the scattered magic soldiers around them!


    "Everybody! Now that we have successfully arrived here, we share the things here equally, but you can share the things, but you can''t interfere in the energy above the stone peak! " At this moment, looking at the colorful light at the top of the stone peak, I said in a slow tone!


    "Why? We are all together. What''s contained in it is powerful. Do you think I don''t know why we can''t touch it? " At this moment, hearing what I said, Zhao Wuji was stunned, but he didn''t open his mouth. Only Shura jueyan of luochamen was looking at me with his eyebrows locked!


    "Ha ha, I know that you will not be convinced! However, that magic power, except for me, none of you can bear it! If you don''t believe it, you can go up and have a try! "


    Heard Shura jueyan''s words, I smile, the tone is very calm said!


    "You..."


    Hearing my words, Shura jueyan was stunned, but looking at my calm appearance, he seemed to want to go up, but he finally held back!


    "Shura jueyan, what do you mean? If it wasn''t for Jiang Feng, how could the twelve day commandments be gathered? How can the seven continents merge? Without the merger of the seven continents, how can this mysterious land reappear? How can we get here without these? How can we share these treasures? Don''t be discontented


    "Yes


    "It is..."


    At this moment, looking at Shura jueyan''s hesitation, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help saying. As soon as Zhao Wuji spoke, Jialuo and Yan Tianjun all spoke.


    "Hum, I''m not stingy. In this case, I''ll share these things quickly!" Hearing people''s words, Shura jueyan glared at me very depressed. Then he said these words and went to one side.


    "Ha ha, then you distribute it. I don''t want it!" Finish saying these, I ha ha a smile, immediately figure a flash, fly toward that stone peak!


    "Save my share, too!" Qin Xiong also lightly said, and then the figure flashed, followed me to fly up!


    "Ha ha!"


    "A lot of crystal stones. These crystal stones are more powerful than the human world!"


    "Yes, these supernatural soldiers are ancient, too. Although their aura has been consumed a lot, they are all treasures."


    At this moment, after Qin Xiong and I flew to the stone peak, the rest of the powers were excited about the distribution of the treasures. The stone peak has a large range, and there are countless scattered things. Therefore, the power of these powers was distributed by hundreds of people, and it took a long time to finish the distribution!


    Every psionic is extremely excited when he gets the magic weapon or crystal stone, and the leaders like Zhao Wuji and Jialuo are also extremely excited. At this moment, when the seven continents merge, all forces will surely gather together, and even form a new human psionic world. With these magic weapon crystal stones, the overall strength of the human psionic is very strong, Will get bigger and stronger! This is absolutely a good thing for the whole human world! Great thing!


    "Lunatic, you feel it slowly, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" And just when the following people distributed the treasures, Qin Xiong and I also fell in front of the colorful Honghuang divine power energy ball. Looking at the energy ball in front of us, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and said to me seriously!

 Chapter 1989

    "Good!"


    I nodded, then without the slightest hesitation, I suppressed the powerful magic in my body, and then urged the pure divine power in my body, and then explored the past towards the energy ball of the vast and desolate divine power in front of me!


    "Hoo


    "Hiss


    At this moment, when the magic power I urged touched the energy ball in front of me, a strong breath of energy suddenly burst out around me, just like something contained in it, suddenly woke up at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, I also feel that at this moment, my soul suddenly shocked, that kind of feeling, it is difficult to describe!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, I saw that after my pure divine power came into contact with the energy ball, all of a sudden, strange energy streamers diffused from the energy ball, and then quickly gathered around me!


    In the moment surrounded by these energy streamers, I only feel that my whole body is extremely light, and my mind is also ethereal, just like the soul out of the body!


    Soon, when these streamers become more and more intense, the next second, those streamers will slowly integrate into my body.


    "Hoo


    Immediately after that, I suddenly felt that in my body, the yuan Shen, who had disappeared, was slowly re condensing at the speed of the naked eye. What''s more, the yuan Shen, who was supposed to be shining with gold, was now showing a colorful glare after merging these colorful magic power!


    And with the formation of Yuan Shen''s cohesion, the speed of absorbing these great powers in front of me at the moment has also accelerated a lot!


    "Hoo Hoo


    I don''t know how long after that, I was almost immersed in this wonderful feeling. When I woke up again, I saw that the energy ball of the great power in front of me suddenly disappeared. In my body, there was an extra powerful power, and this power was perfectly integrated with my original power!


    However, the next moment, let me a scene of consternation happened, see in my body the formation of the seven color dazzling Yuanshen, in the continuous filled with a magical power at the same time, around before I was fused into the magic of the flood, now also turned into a black airflow, slowly rotating around the Yuanshen!


    It seems that the black air stream can swallow everything, which is quite different from the colorful spirit. But at the moment, these two forces do not repel each other, but vaguely attract each other!


    "Hiss


    Soon, with the rotation of the black magic air stream, you can see that the seven color Yuanshen appeared a little bit of fluctuation. After that, it cracked a little crack. The next second, the black magic air stream merged into the crack of Yuanshen!


    "Hoo


    The next second, after blending in the magic, the yuan Shen, who originally radiated the colorful light, suddenly became as white as jade, and vaguely gave people a kind of illusory feeling, as if it was about to disappear. Soon, with an extremely full and powerful breath, I immediately realized that I had succeeded!


    I not only successfully integrated the power of the great power, but also successfully re integrated this power and the magic in my body into a new power!


    And this magic power is completely fused by myself. It''s my own power!


    "Ha ha! succeed! I made it


    At this moment, originally suspended there, I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at Qin Xiong in front of me. He was very excited and yelled!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, while I was excited and yelling, a very powerful force, carrying a dazzling light, also burst out around!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    With this energy rampant, you can see a breath of energy filled with the sky level, sweeping away towards the surrounding void. Immediately, after this breath collided with the stone platforms around the stone peak, the stone platforms broke one after another, and then completely dissipated in the endless void around!


    "Boom!"


    Not only that, this huge stone peak under me is also shaking violently at the moment!


    "The trough! What a powerful force Jiang Feng has gained? "


    "Hiss! It''s divine power, great power! I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng succeeded in merging this force! It''s so strong


    "Is this... Is this place going to collapse?"


    At this moment, with the collapse of those stone platforms around, as well as the violent shaking of the stone peak at the foot, at this moment, many powers who have already distributed those treasures are all staring at me in horror. After seeing the colorful energy breath in my hands, they are all stupid!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these people, I am just like a wild God and devil, and I am full of powerful and frightening threats!


    And just after this strong vibration, we can see that in our cunning stone peak, there are also huge cracks coming out! And then, as the crack grows larger and larger, a suspended transmission array emerges from the inside of the stone peak!


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    For a moment, seeing the teleportation array, Qin Xiong immediately yelled, and led Zhou Bingna, the bright saint, and the Tianzun League to enter the teleportation array first. Then, other powers rushed into the teleportation array one after another!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, just after all these people entered the transmission array, they heard a burst that shocked heaven and earth. In this void burst, in a moment, this special space in the temple of gods and Demons completely disintegrated!


    And in this fragmentation, my figure is also the last one whistling out!


    At this moment, after the integration of the new power of gods and demons, my perception can almost cover the whole area around the temple of gods and demons. At the moment when I come out, I suddenly feel that there is nothing worth taking risks except the great power absorbed by me and the distributed treasures!


    But Zhao Wuji and Jialuo, as well as the people of luochamen, still want to continue to explore!


    But I, with Qin Xiong and the members of Tianzun League and Xingluo hall, headed for the exit of the magic place!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when this secret place disappears, after you go out, I specially invite you to visit Tianzun League in xiajiangfeng. I''ll wait for you at the Tianzun League arena. The seven continents have merged, and the boundary of the human world has disappeared. The human powers need us to make a new order! I hope you will not be absent! "


    And in the moment of leaving this magical secret place, I also burst out an energy, and my voice was transmitted to the ears of the leaders of various powers!


    ......


    Soon after leaving the mysterious land, Qin Xiong and I were stunned to see that the original Qitong Island, under the strong pressure of the big close before, still disappeared. At the moment, only a piece of sea area was left between the seven continents!


    See here, I don''t have too much feeling, but quickly with all the people back to tianzunmeng!


    There are too many things to do next. We need to rebuild the power of Haotian and Huaxia and other continents. However, I have to discuss this with Zhao Wuji, Jialuo and long lie!


    After a day''s rest, in the morning of the next day, the general altar of Tianzun League gathered the leaders and representatives of various forces in the previous seven continents, including the bright saint of huojiao in Haotian, Zhao Wuji and yetianming in nanmu, Yan Tianjun and Guishou in Ximang, long lie in zanglong, and Jialuo and Yang Tian in Wuji palace in Qinghai! Before almost every continent''s peerless strongmen, gather at this moment Tianzun alliance!


    And always with us have no common language of luochamen Shura jueyan, at the moment also like an appointment!


    In addition, the queen of Yingxiang also arrived at Tianzun League under the protection of Shenwu guard! For a moment, the general arena of Tianzun League was very lively. This is something that people of Tianzun League dare not think about in the past 100 years!

 Chapter 1990

    For a moment, the most powerful powers of the seven continents were gathering in the Tianzun League. Even the luochamen, which was not very harmonious with other continents, arrived as promised! After all, after the merger of the seven continents, the situation is changing so fast that these powers are not allowed to stay out!


    In particular, in the previous secret land of gods and demons, these powers of the original continents, after acquiring those rare crystal stones and magic weapons! Each one''s strength has also soared a lot. The Tianjie strongmen, who were rare in the human world, are now converging in the Tianzun League. The seven continents of crude oil add up to hundreds of them, which is almost the most powerful period in the human world!


    Looking at the arrival of the people, Qin Xiong and I are also standing in the hall of Tianzun alliance. Although Lin Yuner is the leader of Tianzun alliance, people are gathered here now, and almost all of our eyes are focused on Qin Xiong and me!


    "Everybody! I think the purpose of gathering Tianzun league now is that you all know why, needless to say. Now that the seven continents are merged, the human world will no longer be a mess. Only by working together can we make our human world strong. Now I want to hear your ideas! "


    Soon, after everyone arrived, I cleared my throat and said slowly!


    At this moment, hearing what I said, all the people present looked awe inspiring, and the leaders of various powers looked at me with a trace of dignity and complexity!


    "Brother Feng! You found the twelve day commandment. You also made great contributions to the merger of the seven continents. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll listen to you, Zhao Wuji! " At this moment, after everyone was silent, Zhao Wuji was the first to speak!


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang Feng, since you are willing to obey your edict, you are the main one gathering Tianzun League at this moment. Moreover, the seven continents were merged because of you. In the previous mysterious land of gods and demons, if it wasn''t for you, it would be very difficult for us powers to come out alive. Therefore, my Wuji palace is naturally willing to follow your arrangement!" And after that, Gallo said!


    "This..." when I heard Zhao Wuji and Jialuo''s words, I laughed. Then my eyes slowly swept over people''s faces, and slowly said: "this matter, after all, is about the life and death of the human power world. I still want to hear your opinions!"


    "Madman, don''t be modest any more. Looking at the present human world, who can get the body of God and the power of gods and Demons besides you? In addition, in the previous secret land of gods and demons, you have successfully integrated the magic and power of Honghuang. You are the first person since Honghuang! Now that the seven continents are merged, the human power world is waiting for a hundred wastes. Naturally, you need to take charge of the overall situation! " This moment, has been silent Qin Xiong, tone slowly opening!


    And when he said these words, Qin Xiong''s eyes were even more indifferent and swept around the crowd. In the dark, he showed a depressing majesty!


    At the moment, in Qin Xiong''s mind, the seven continents were merged after my hard work, so I naturally have the right to manage the original situation of the seven continents. If anyone is unconvinced, as my brother, Qin Xiong naturally won''t sit idly by!


    At this moment, when I heard Qin Xiong''s words, people''s eyes were a little dim. Of course, Zhao Wuji and others naturally supported me. Only the people of luochamen, who had always been incompatible with other forces, changed their faces slightly at the moment. At the moment, although they were dissatisfied with my hosting of the situation in the seven continents, they were a little dissatisfied, But looking at Qin Xiong''s arrogant manner in front of him, Shura, who had always been arrogant, also took a breath secretly at the moment!


    Although Qin Xiong didn''t do it several times in that mysterious place before, Shura jueyan was also very clear about the extremely powerful power of the demon king Qin Xiong showed at that time! Now on this day, the zunmeng, except me, is Qin Xiong, and Qin Xiong''s strength, even if it is combined with all the strong forces around now, is estimated to be very difficult to defeat Qin Xiong!


    "Ha ha, yes, brother Qin is right. Don''t be modest, Mr. Jiang Feng. After the merger of the seven continents, who will be in charge of many things in the human world if you don''t intervene? We in Wuji palace have no objection to this matter. It''s all up to Mr. Jiang Feng! " At this moment, after Qin Xiong said these words, Jialuo also said immediately!


    "Yes, what are you still modest about? Now in the world of human powers, besides you, who has this qualification? "


    "Yes, we have no problem!"


    "We have no problem with Xingluo temple!"


    At this moment, after hearing Jialuo''s words, the Xingluo hall represented by Yan Tianjun and the holy dragon group represented by long lie all nodded at the moment. Before I saw with my own eyes that I had combined the great power, these guys saw my terrible strength, and they didn''t have any opinions at the moment!


    It''s really cool!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath when I heard the words from the bottom of my heart! But at this moment, I also feel more personally that in this power world of the jungle, any situation depends on strength to speak! This is the eternal truth!


    "All right! Since we all love each other so much, I will not be hypocritical, ha ha! " Thinking of this, I laughed, and then my face became more and more dignified: "you are all the leaders of the powers of the previous continents. Let me just say that the human world was divided into seven continents, which led to the communication difficulties of the previous continents. Not only that, but also because of the division, the continents also fought with each other! I think this is what any human power person does not want to see. We are all human beings, and we all have human blood. Why should we fight with each other? "


    "And the result? Because of this, the human world is fragmented, giving the devil a chance to take advantage of it. Do you remember the last Jihad? How many people were injured when the continents fought for the first place, for rewards, for not wanting to be the bottom, for paying tribute to other continents, and for the rich resources and crystal stones of Qitong island? "


    "Those who died in Jihad, is it meaningful to die?"


    For a moment, I spoke slowly, with some deep pain and indignation. After hearing this, Zhao Wuji was stunned, and then lowered his head one by one. It seemed that he was thinking about something, and his looks were extremely dignified and gloomy!


    "After all, we are not fighting each other for the sake of fame and wealth! In the end? Shortly after the end of Jihad, because of the loopholes in Qitong Island, the forces of demon Kingdom took advantage of the situation to invade! Here I would like to ask you how many innocent human beings were harmed during the invasion of various continents by the forces of the demon kingdom? How many human powers are attracted by the powers of the demon Kingdom, escape into the demon way, and finally be killed by their own people? "


    The more I say, the more excited I am. It seems that I''ve been depressing my heart for a long time. At this moment, I''ve let out all of a sudden!


    And hear my words, Zhao Wuji people, is more silent, and even some faces, is emerging a trace of shame!


    Seeing this, I took a deep breath and continued to say aloud: "so now I''m calling you not to talk about things before the human world, but to build the future of the human power world with you! There are many human powers, but because the mainland is too fragmented, now after the merger of Qitong Island, all our powers should unite to form a new power alliance! If we unite in this way, we will become stronger and stronger! "


    "In addition, all your powers have their own spheres of influence in the previous continents, and some even monopolize almost every part of your continent. Now, these territories will be disrupted again! The headquarters of your forces will remain unchanged for the time being, but after the establishment of this new alliance, we should not fight for each other or fight against each other. From today on, all the forces here are an alliance! "


    "Well, I''m done!"


    At this moment, after finishing the last sentence, I deeply breathed, and then my eyes slowly swept past, looked at Zhao Wuji and Shura jueyan!

 Chapter 1991

    "This..."


    "Alliance?"


    "Sounds good!"


    At this moment, just after my voice fell, all the people gathered in the hall in front of me at the moment were blinking, and almost everyone''s face was extremely deep! In the final analysis, the original forces of the seven continents have been inherited for hundreds of years. Each force has been deeply rooted in its own continent. Now it''s a sudden joke. Let these forces merge together to form a new alliance of powers! It''s not easy for anyone!


    However, although in the heart some uncomfortable, but Zhao Wuji and Jialuo, as well as long lie all, at the moment did not rashly speak! But one by one quietly looked at each other!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what I have just said is just my suggestion, and I, Jiang Feng, also hope that the human power world can completely complete the great unification, just like the merger of the seven continents, but if you have different opinions, you can put forward them now!"


    And look at these guys, a silent appearance, I also secretly smile, then the tone slowly said! To tell you the truth, the fact that these powers are able to accept my call at the moment shows that they have the bottom of their heart. But at the moment, seeing me speak it out directly, they will still feel uncomfortable, and I will give them time to think about it!


    "I am Wuji palace. I don''t have any opinions!" Soon, after a moment of silence, Gallo was the first to speak! It is Qin Xiong and I who have changed the situation in Qinghai before! So at this moment, no matter what I propose, the limitless palace represented by Garo naturally supports me unconditionally!


    "We don''t have any problem. To be honest, without Jiang Feng and brother Qin, we would not completely drive out the evil forces in nanmu at the beginning! Jiang Feng, I support you! " As soon as Jialuo''s voice fell, Zhao Wuji and yetianming looked at each other, and then said loudly!


    "It''s the same with us in Xingluo temple!" At the end of Jialuo and Zhao Wuji, Yan Tianjun, who had been silent all the time, stood firmly beside me with ghost hand at the moment, and said with great certainty!


    And at this time, the bright Saint also slowly came out, for a moment, her red dress attracted people''s attention. The next second, the bright Saint looked at the queen Yingxiang sitting beside the main hall, and then slowly said: "our sacred fire sect in Haotian continent, as well as the Royal Shenwu Wei, also support Jiang Feng!"


    ¡±......¡±


    And in the light Saint said these, began to support my long lie, and luochamen Shura jueyan, now are secretly frowning!


    To tell you the truth, although long lie and I have a good friendship, they do not support me unconditionally on this issue. After all, in the Tibetan dragon continent, the holy dragon regiment, like the rochamen, almost completely controls the whole continent! Now after the merger of the seven continents, the impact on them is very big!


    "Ha ha, now, the leaders of Huaxia, Haotian, Qinghai, nanmu and Ximang have agreed. Do you have any other opinions?" At this moment, looking at long lie and Shura jueyan, they don''t talk! I suddenly smile, and then turned to the eyes of long lie and Shura jueyan!


    "I just want to know how to divide the forces of different continents after the alliance?" Hearing my words, Shura jueyan looked directly at me and said with neither humbleness nor arrogance!


    "Yes, the various forces, in the original mainland, have been deeply rooted, in disorder..." at this moment, long lie also hesitated to say!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. After the establishment of the new alliance, your original territory will not change, but all actions must follow the arrangement of the alliance! And the League Headquarters, on this day zunmeng! Moreover, the various forces of the seven continents, such as the Wuji palace, are a branch of the alliance! Now you see? "


    "You mean, you are the leader of the alliance?" Hearing my words, Shura jueyan immediately picked her eyebrows and looked at me and said slowly!


    "The leader of the alliance is naturally the one who can make it! If you think you have this ability, it''s up to you to do it, but it depends on whether people are convinced or not! " Hearing Shura jueyan''s words, I immediately laughed and said in a light tone!


    And when I said here, a faint energy wave also diffused from my whole body, and all the people present immediately felt a strong pressure!


    "I know they will respect you as their leader. Moreover, I Xiuluo jueyan also think that I am not your opponent, but it is about the dignity of luochamen. I''d like to have a try! " At this moment, I felt my burst of energy breath, and Shura said coldly. In the next second, his hands turned into the energy of the exterminating Shura, and he saw a black awn suddenly appeared in his hands, and then he bombarded me with a very cool evil spirit!


    "Hiss!"


    "Is she crazy?"


    "This..."


    Seeing that Shura jueyan suddenly started at me, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, he secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, because in Zhao Wuji''s eyes, Shura jueyan started with me, which was almost a death seeking act! Not only that, but also the elders of luochamen who followed Shura jueyan were surprised!


    On the contrary, seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and several bright saints were calm!


    "Well, try your energy! Look at how strong the exterminating Shura of luochamen is And see in front of the bombardment from the black awn! I also smile faintly, and at the moment when my voice just fell, under the gaze of the people around me, a god awn burst out from my hands like thunder, and I saw a golden awn. At the moment when it suddenly emerged, it carried a fierce and vast breath and bombarded towards the energy of exterminating Shura in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, accompanied by a dull bombardment, you can see that the gorgeous energy of Shura was engulfed by my divine awn. Then you can see that a black awn suddenly appeared and disappeared! At the moment of disappearance, there was no violent explosion as people imagined, and there was no strong energy fluctuation!


    "What, it''s swallowed up!"


    "This divine power is so powerful!"


    "How could that be?"


    For a moment, seeing this scene, not only the strong men of other forces around, but also Shura jueyan''s eyes widened. It was incredible to watch this scene! And the people of the luochamen were shocked and speechless. They looked at the scene in front of them!


    You know, Shura jueyan''s strength has already broken through the later stage of the heaven level after practicing all the great Dharma of exterminating Shura. Now it''s the real martial arts realm. However, despite the strength of the real martial arts realm, the energy bombardment of exterminating Shura is still defeated by me. It''s not only defeated, but also easily engulfed by my burst of divine power!


    What kind of power is this? It''s beyond the understanding of human powers!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, if you can gather the twelve day commandments that have long been rumored in the human world, it is doomed that the merger of the seven continents will be realized under the leadership of Mr. Jiang Feng. In this case, Mr. Jiang Feng, as the leader of the alliance, our holy dragon regiment has no opinion!" At this moment, among the consternation of the people around, long lie, who just hesitated and even couldn''t make up his mind, said immediately!


    "It seems that Mr. Jiang Feng''s strength is really unfathomable, so... We don''t have a problem with the rochamen!" After hearing long lie''s words, Shura jueyan looked at me with complicated eyes. At the moment, there was no pride before, but he said in a low voice!


    And hear Shura jueyan, at the moment also surrender, immediately Zhao Wuji several other powers strong, also nodded, at the moment the seven continents successfully merged, and the various forces at the moment to re-establish the alliance, is also firm!


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    At this moment, in addition to Qin Xiong and others, the Tianzun League and the disciples of these forces almost cried out in unison. Suddenly, the voice shocked the world and reverberated in the valley around the Tianzun League for a long time!


    "By the way, there is one more thing. After the merger of the seven continents, all the original families in each continent will be informed. In the future, all the movements of these power families will follow the rules of our alliance, or they will be punished! As for all the systems and rules of the new alliance, you can discuss them together later! "


    At this moment, I waved my hand, motioned everyone to be quiet, and then said slowly!

 Chapter 1992

    With these words, I took a deep breath and walked out of the hall with ease!


    Zhou Bingna''s representative of Haotian mainland, and Lin Yuner''s representative of Tianzun League, are with Zhao Wuji and Jialuo. They continue to discuss and work out new league rules!


    At this moment, in the void around the Tianzun League, there are those strong guardians of the divine realm who had previously submitted to me. The elites of various continents also gathered here, so I don''t worry about what will happen to the Tianzun League at this moment!


    "Madman, have you thought about what to do next?"


    Just as I walked out of the hall and was ready to be quiet, Qin Xiong also followed me. He and I were suspended in the void of Tianzun League. Looking at the growth situation which was rarely seen in a hundred years, he asked me in a relaxed tone!


    "You mean the temple of God?" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was stunned, and then I frowned. At this moment, the merging of the seven continents and the rapid convergence of the powers of human beings are a good thing for me. But before all this is settled, it''s hard for us to be sure that the heaven free temple in the divine realm will suddenly send strong people to make trouble!


    "Ha ha, now the divine realm must also be fighting. These days have passed, and those who are accepted by you have not gone back, nor have you seen that the temple of heaven has sent down the strong again. That''s not what I''m talking about!" But when he heard what I said, Qin Xiong laughed. Then he turned to look at the situation inside the hall and said, "now, the peerless beauties from all continents are gathering here, mostly because of you. Have you ever thought of giving them a place?"


    "Eh!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I was immediately stunned. The next second, I followed Qin Xiong''s eyes and saw Lin Yuner and Zhou Bingna, who were discussing with the middle power, the holy lady of light, the empress of Yingxiang, who was sitting on one side and watching with great interest, and even the girl Ke''er, who was watching all this quietly. My mood was suddenly complicated!


    "Ha ha, Leng what? It''s normal for a strong man to have several women around him. When the alliance is over, I think you''ll hold a wedding! Marry these women together! This is also our mainland of China. No, it''s another grand event in the world of human powers! " See me Lengshen, Qin Xiong said with a laugh!


    what the fuck!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I was shocked. But soon, I imagined that so many beauties would become my wife. My imagination was full of happiness!


    It''s just that Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, MI Yue and Zhao Qian, as well as the queen of Yingxiang, naturally, because they are all my women, but I haven''t really understood the mind of Guangming saint and Ke''er girl!


    For a time, thinking of these, I immediately some tangled up!


    But tangled at the same time, I suddenly thought of something, immediately had attention in my heart!


    Soon, after discussing with each other, the powerful men in the hall of Tianzun League worked out the system of the new alliance. Soon, after reaching a consensus, Zhao Wuji and long lie went back respectively!


    After the meeting ended, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner and I said hello, then we took the queen of Yingxiang and the bright saint to Wanhai city in the red flame Phoenix!


    Because of the chaos in various continents and the rampant forces in the demon Kingdom, my father and mother were arranged in the secret forbidden area of Tianzun League to ensure their safety! However, after the demonic forces were eliminated, because they were not used to the environment here, their parents returned to Wanhai city!


    So at this moment, I decided to take the bright saint and the queen of Yingxiang to meet my parents!


    This is because when the empress Yingxiang was in Haotian, I heard that I talked about the advanced technology of the Chinese mainland. She always wanted to come to see it, and so did the bright saint. It''s just that although the bright Saint came to the Chinese mainland before, she was helping the Tianzun League through the difficulties, so she never had the chance to see it in other places in the Chinese mainland!


    At this moment, when flying to Wanhai City, looking at the continuous mountains under the red flame Phoenix, some modern towns appeared in front of us, and the queen was very excited! From time to time pointed to me, asked what, and the bright saint is wearing a red skirt, standing quietly on the back of the red flame Phoenix, like a red haze like quiet!


    Soon, in the sky of Wanhai City, I didn''t rush to land. Instead, I looked at the high-rise buildings below, pointed to the endless traffic, and said with a smile to the queen Yingxiang, "see, those are the cars I''m talking about. Our advanced communication tools in mainland China can control them even if they don''t have different abilities. Let''s sit there later!"


    "Yes? Great. I''m curious about the power of these cars. I''ll try it later! " Hearing my words, the excited eyelashes of the queen Yingxiang all bent down, and her face showed a trace of excitement. She said happily!


    "Well! You have to learn how to drive! " I gave a bitter smile, and then with two women, I stopped in front of a former tianzunmeng estate!


    Although Tianzun League is an organization of powers, there are many industries in the world of ordinary people in mainland China, so soon after I showed my identity, some staff quickly prepared a car for me!


    When I got on the bus, I saw the bright saint and the queen of Yingxiang that day, with their beautiful appearance, graceful figure and ancient style of dress. Many people''s eyes were straight!


    But under the astonishment of those ordinary people around me, I took the bright saint and the queen of Yingxiang and quickly went away! Driving all the way, into the traffic of Wanhai city!


    "Wow, how exciting!" For a moment, sitting in the car, I felt the feeling of galloping. The queen of Yingxiang had no reserve that a girl should have. She was very excited and yelled. Then she looked here curiously and felt where! It makes me laugh!


    And the bright saint is very reserved to sit there, looking at the window of the high-rise buildings in trance!


    "Is this the modern city in mainland China? It''s really amazing. It turns out that human beings can fly to the sky without alien abilities! Can also do a lot of things before unimaginable At this moment, looking at the window of the sky, flying over a plane, bright saint is very emotional said!


    "Ha ha, not really. There are many things that ordinary human beings can''t compare with the powers. Moreover, it''s more lively here, but it''s less quiet and comfortable than other continents! After so much experience in other continents, I like the natural environment more and more! " Hearing the feeling of the bright saint, I smile and say with a sigh!


    "Jiang Feng, I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to be queen. I want to stay here!" And just as I was talking to the holy lady of light, the queen of Yingxiang was very cute and said to me!


    "How can you not be a queen? What about your subjects? Although the seven continents have been merged, each continent has its own cultural environment. It takes a long time to merge. The powers can quickly reorganize and rebuild the alliance, but the world of ordinary people is not so easy. It requires an open mind. Do you understand? What''s more, you have to go through some reforms to learn from the advanced science and technology of mainland China! That''s all you need to do! "


    At this moment, I took a deep breath and said to the queen of Yingxiang seriously!


    "Jiang Feng, you lied to me. You said that if the seven continents merged, you would never leave me again!" Hearing what I said, the queen of Yingxiang was very disappointed. Then she nestled herself on my shoulder. Without any intention, the lady of light, who was sitting at the back, pursed her lips at me and acted coquettishly!


    "Fool, the seven continents have been merged. China and Haotian are almost bordered. It''s very close. It''s not easy for you to see me!" I wry smile, slowly said!


    "All right!" Hearing me say so, although the queen of Yingxiang was very unhappy, she nodded cleverly!


    "Here it is At this time, we drove and soon arrived at the door of the villa where my father and mother lived!


    At this moment, the moment I get off the bus, I look at the villa in front of me. Although it''s not the residential building I lived in when I was a child, I still feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time when I look at the surrounding environment and smell the air of Wanhai city!

 Chapter 1993

    "Hoo With emotion, I reached out and rang the doorbell!


    "Who is it?" With the doorbell ringing, I immediately heard my mother''s voice coming from inside!


    "Squeak


    And the next second, at the moment when the door opened, my mother was stunned to see me! Especially when I saw the two gorgeous beauties beside me, my mother almost forgot to say hello!


    "Son! You''re back! " And the next second, my mother just recovered, very excited to hold me: "you left so long, my mother missed you!"


    "Well! Mom, I''m not good. Don''t be so excited Looking at the tears in my mother''s eyes, some of my eyes are sore. Although I have left China before, I often come back to see them. This time, because I am looking for the last few Tianjie, I have been away for a long time!


    ¡±Who''s shouting outside! " And when I hugged my mother, at this moment, my father came out from the inside. Seeing me, my father was stunned. Then he came to give me a bear hug!


    At this moment, I don''t have to mention how embarrassed I was, especially in front of the bright saint and the queen of Yingxiang, when I was hugged by my parents like a child, my face suddenly became hot! And see my embarrassment, the bright saint and the queen are secretly chuckle!


    "Son, these two are..." and at the same time of hugging me, seeing the bright saint and the queen of Yingxiang, my father was shocked, and then asked me quietly!


    However, dad didn''t know that the two girls looked delicate and weak, but they both had different abilities. So Dad''s words were heard by the queen of Yingxiang and the holy lady of light!


    "Good morning, sir, madam!"


    "Yes, sir and madam!"


    Almost at the same time, after looking at each other, the empress of Yingxiang and the saint of light politely gave a gift to her father and mother Yingying according to the etiquette of Haotian mainland!


    "That''s... You''re welcome!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so outspoken!"


    Seeing the two women''s gifts, my father and mother were all confused. Then they were relieved and said quickly. Then my father reacted and quickly let us into the house: "hurry into the house, ha ha!"


    "Well, you don''t have to call it that. In mainland China, you can just call it uncle and aunt, but you can also call it mom and Dad, hehe!" At this moment, when I entered the room, I quietly urged the secret technique to transmit sound, and said to the queen of Yingxiang and the holy lady of light!


    Hearing my words, the queen of Yingxiang immediately quietly gave me a white look, followed by me on the back, pinched me secretly, and the bright Saint glared at me, her face turned red instantly!


    "Dad! Mom! This is the empress Yingxiang of Haotian mainland, and this is the saint of the holy fire sect of Haotian mainland. When I come back this time, they both admire the civilization of the Chinese mainland, so they come here to have a look! " Endure the Queen''s little action, after entering the house, I smile to my parents to introduce!


    "What? Queen


    "Saint, hiss!"


    For a moment, when I heard my words, my parents were stunned again. This time, their expressions were even more shocked. Especially when they saw the queen Yingxiang, they saw that this beautiful little girl in front of them turned out to be a queen. My mother could not speak!


    "Do it, do it!" After returning to her senses, my mother began to be busy. She brought out all kinds of fruits and vegetables quickly. Seeing those delicately packaged sweets and desserts, the curiosity of the holy lady of light and the queen of Yingxiang was once again checked out!


    Then my mother began to go to dinner, and my father was accompanied, began to chat with the two girls! While chatting, dad looked at me with a sense of general, his face is about to smile!


    "Son, yes, you have brought the queen home. By the way, what about Mi Yue?" Soon, after dinner, my father quietly pulled me aside and looked at me seriously: "when Mi Yue was in the Jihad before you, he was waiting for you. Later, he lost his memory for you. You can''t let him down!"


    "Dad, look what you say. How can I fail Mi Yue? Mi Yue is now in the general arena of Tianzun League, practicing in seclusion! These two, well, can also be regarded as my confidants! " Heard Father''s reprimand, I very speechless said!


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s true, but these two are not bad. They are just like daughters of heaven. If only they could be my daughter-in-law, our Jiang family would be glorious, ha ha!" Dad is very happy to hear that!


    When I heard Dad''s words, I was speechless! But at the moment, I didn''t tell Dad that I came back with two girls to enhance our relationship!


    After dinner, the whole family watched TV in the living room, and the queen of Yingxiang seemed to be particularly interested in those fashionable advertisements on TV, especially women''s clothes and cosmetics.


    At this time, I realized that when I first went to Haotian mainland to meet the queen Yingxiang, I gave her a bra, and the girl designed her own clothes. It seems that she really has a strong interest in this aspect!


    So when I proposed to go out for a walk, the queen of Yingxiang would continue to watch TV. There was no choice but to go out with the holy lady of light!


    After walking out of the house, instead of driving, we walked around the park next to the villa. Then I took the bright saint to the playground to let her feel the modern entertainment!


    Unconsciously, a few hours later, on our way home, it was dark!


    "Let''s go over there and sit down." Almost home, see the distant park on the top of the pavilion, bright Saint suddenly said!


    "Good!"


    Hearing her words, I nodded, then laughed, then put one hand around her waist, then put on the body method, the next second into the Pavilion!


    "Ah At this moment, the bright Saint seems to be surprised, but in the moment I let go of my hand, it restored calm, but there is a trace of blush on her face! Then he stood at the edge of the pavilion, looked at the moon at night, and said calmly, "don''t you say that in the ordinary world, you can''t easily perform powers?"


    "Ha ha, it depends on the situation! What''s more, it''s so late now, no one can see it! " I smile, standing on the pavilion, looking at the modern buildings around, very casual said!


    "Jiang Feng... You used to date girls in mainland China?" Hearing my words, the bright saint was silent, then she thought of something and said in a low voice!


    "What?" I Leng next, some don''t understand of say!


    "Amusement park..." seeing that I seemed to be deliberately confused, the holy lady of light couldn''t help looking at me, with a kind of coquetry!


    "No!" Hearing this, I scratched my head awkwardly and said seriously: "in fact, I''m very serious. When I was in mainland China, I only played with MI Yue! There will be no other girls! "


    "I don''t believe it! If not, how can there be so many women around you? Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, and the queen of Yingxiang... "Hearing what I said, the holy lady of light obviously didn''t believe me, and she said slowly. At this moment, I saw her beautiful face, showing a trace of charming, which made my heart palpitate!


    "Are you jealous?" At this moment, I laughed, and then said bad!


    "What is jealousy?" However, the bright saint was stunned, very confused!


    "Er, jealousy is, forget it, let me tell you a story. In ancient China, there was an emperor..." when I saw that she didn''t know what jealousy was, I was a little stunned. Then I laughed and told her the origin of jealousy!


    "You... I''m not jealous!" After hearing my story, the holy lady of light has a red face to her neck. Moreover, because of her cultivation of pure Yang and fire, I obviously feel that her body seems to be burning like a flame, which makes me feel unspeakable hot!


    "Ha ha!" For a moment, I laughed, but did not speak! Eyes just look at her beautiful face, as well as the beautiful body, and the perfect curve!


    "What are you looking at me for?" At this moment, looking at my eyes, a stay in their own body, bright saint''s face more red, seems to be able to guess my mind at the moment, can''t help but white I said!

 Chapter 1994

    A stay in their own body, bright saint''s face more red, seems to be able to guess my mind at the moment, can''t help but white I said!


    "What do you say?" At this moment, I took a deep breath and wanted to suppress the desire in my heart. However, the light saint in front of me felt like lighting the fire in my heart. I couldn''t suppress it! And at this moment, after I finish these, I also smile, put out my hand to hold the bright saint in my arms!


    "Well!"


    In the moment when my hand touched her slender waist, the bright Saint suddenly gave a gentle hum, and her body also trembled gently!


    And the next second, I felt the beauty in my arms wanted to struggle. I immediately urged a magic force, and then formed a transparent energy shield around the pavilion, which immediately isolated the surrounding!


    "In fact, when I saw you for the first time in Haotian, I was already fascinated by you!" At this moment, after the deployment of the array, I looked at the beautiful face of the saint of light in front of me. It almost made me look a little shaken, but I still said it seriously!


    "The first time you saw me? The day I assassinated emperor Qi, when he failed? " Looking at my eyes, bright saint''s face, almost red hot, do not look at me, but the tone gently said!


    "Yes, why else did I take such a big risk to save you? You know, I was the Imperial Guard at that time. By the way, the first time I saw you was when I just went to Haotian continent. At that time, you were cleaning up those false flame religions! " I laughed and went on!


    "Well, I knew that the first time I saw you, I knew that you were not a good man. You turned out to be a big lecheron! I should have let you have a hard time when I knew that. Now that you are strong, you will bully me! " Hear my words, bright saint''s face flashed a trace of sweet, but the mouth is pretending to say hard!


    "Are you willing?" At this moment, hearing the words of the bright saint, I gave a bad smile, and then my hands began to swim on her back.


    "Of course! You don''t know, I killed a lot of lusters who were evil to me in those years! " At the moment, under my action, the bright saint''s face is more and more red, although her eyes summon up courage to look at me directly, but her eyes are from the beginning of smart, slowly become blurred, looking more charming and moving!


    "Well, then you can kill me!"


    At this moment, hearing the words of the bright saint, I immediately laughed, and felt that her hands were holding me tightly at the moment. At the moment, I also knew what I should do. Especially when I felt the bright saint in my arms, the divine body began to tremble slightly, a pretty face was incomparably scarlet, and my eyes were more and more blurred. For a moment, I didn''t hesitate, But will this warm fragrant nephrite tightly held in the arms, and then bowed his head gently kiss down!


    "Well


    ......


    Soon, after a period of tenderness, the bright saint, who has always been introverted and arrogant, was also in front of me, showing the feminine side!


    "Tomorrow morning, we will return to Tianzun League, and then I will announce something. When the human world is completely calm down, we will hold a wedding, a big wedding!" After the separation, I held the bright Saint whispered!


    "So fast?"


    Hearing my words, the red tide of the goddess of light just retreated, now reappears from her face again! Then he said in surprise!


    "Yes, you, Bingna, Yuner, miyue and Yingxiang will all wear the most beautiful bridal dress and marry me together. Ha ha!" And I was very excited to say!


    "Well, who''s going to marry you, little slut!" Hear me say so, bright saint but white my one eye, immediately some coquettish say, but face is difficult to conceal the joy of heart!


    "What little whore? I''m a big lecheron, OK? " I smile bad, and then with the bright saint in the pavilion to continue to make up! Soon, make a while, looking at the time is not early, we also quickly returned home!


    After returning home, my parents had a rest, and the moment we entered the living room, I saw a scene that made me extremely surprised!


    I saw the queen of Yingxiang changing into a pink Pajama that my mother bought for her. Although it was very conservative, it was also hard to hide her incomparable graceful posture. My queen, sitting cross legged on the sofa with countless snacks beside her, was eating snacks while watching TV. In that way, she did not have the momentum that the queen should have, On the contrary, it''s more like a loser in mainland China!


    This scene almost surprised me!


    what the fuck!


    How can I leave for such a short time with the lady of light, and the queen of Yingxiang is like this!


    "Are you back? Jiang Feng, come and see, the fashion of this brand is really beautiful. I want to buy all the clothes of this brand! " Seeing us coming back, the queen of Yingxiang put a popcorn in her mouth and said to me excitedly!


    "Yes, you are the queen. Do you want anything?" I was speechless when I heard what the queen said.


    "This is my husband... No, my aunt bought it for me. It''s OK! It''s very comfortable to wear The next second, the queen of incense, the goddess of light in the side, to show me the pajamas!


    "Yes, it''s late. Let''s have a rest." At the moment, I''m already a little sad!


    "Good!" I thought that when I said sleep, the queen would continue to watch TV. Unexpectedly, the answer was very simple. But after that, the queen of Yingxiang would let me carry her back to the bedroom! Seeing us playing again, the holy lady of light chuckled and entered her own room!


    As for the playful queen, I can only promise, but when she came back to her room with Yingxiang in her arms, at this moment, Yingxiang seemed to be aware of something. She bit me and pinched me secretly, and then said in my ear, "Jiang Feng, you bastard, are you also taken by Guangming saint?"


    "How do you know?" When I heard the Queen''s words, I was stunned!


    "Hum!" Seeing my astonishment, the queen of Yingxiang immediately snorted, then looked at me with pride and said, "don''t think that I don''t know anything because I''m not strong. I''ll tell you that women are very sensitive to women, especially what kind of things. When we came from tianzunmeng, our saint sister was still a virgin. She just went out with you for a while and came back, but she was not, Do you think I''m a fool? "


    what the fuck?


    Hearing this, I immediately froze!


    "Hee hee, but it doesn''t matter. There are so many women around you, and I don''t care about one more sister. Besides, the saint sister is so beautiful, and I like her very much. Let her sleep with us tonight!" When I was stunned, the queen of Yingxiang said with a smile, then she jumped down from me and ran into the room of the bright saint!


    "I..." at this moment, watching the queen of Yingxiang run out, my whole person was confused, but I was almost speechless excited when I came back to God!


    Sleep together! Just think about it!


    After a while, the lady of light blushed and let the queen of Yingxiang drag in! And the moment I came in, looking at my bad smile, the lady of light thought that I had instigated the queen of Yingxiang to call her. Suddenly, the lady of light glared at me! But as we all lay on the bed, the holy lady of light soon got used to it!


    The queen of Yingxiang, on the contrary, after the arrival of the holy lady of light, was a little bit uncomfortable. She was as red as a shy little girl! It''s funny for me to look at it!


    And two women are crowded in a quilt, constantly whispering what, put me aside, let me say the depression! Nima, what about sleeping together?


    But soon, it seems that after listening to what the bright Saint said, the queen of Yingxiang turned around, gently stirred me with her hair and said, "Jiang Feng, I want to ask you something!"

 Chapter 1995

    For a moment, I was teased by the queen of Yingxiang. At the same time, I also had a desire, but I still secretly endured it and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "When sister yun''er went to Haotian, did you help her cultivate?" The queen of Yingxiang said with a slight blush! And one side of the bright saint is shy with the quilt cover head!


    "What cultivation?" I Leng next, vaguely thought of what, but still pretend not to know!


    "You''re pretending, aren''t you? It''s... It''s double cultivation! Listen to the saint sister said, you were in the general altar of the holy fire religion, and sister yun''er practiced together, and finally helped her integrate the pure Yang fire in her body! Because sister yun''er has also improved her skills! is it? Then you and I, why have never helped me to practice, you are partial! " Seeing that I pretended not to know, the queen of Yingxiang immediately pursed her lips, but her face was extremely red!


    "Ha ha! So you two want to practice like this


    Looking at the shy appearance of the two girls, I burst into laughter, then rushed over and immediately held the two girls in my arms! At the beginning, they both struggled, but soon gave up and let me do whatever I wanted!


    "In fact, at that time, I didn''t succeed in integrating the power of yin and Yang, and because of her constitution, Yuner couldn''t completely integrate the power of fire in her body, so she needed the combination of yin and Yang! One of you has dragon pulse and the other is fire spirit, so the effect of double cultivation is not great! But I''d love to! "


    For a time, when the two girls were panting, I also explained to them seriously, but at this time, I also felt that because I had the relationship between the divine body and the power of the gods and demons in my body, it seemed to be good for their cultivation to do this kind of thing!


    Soon, after we had been fighting for a long time, the queen of Yingxiang and the holy lady of light fell asleep in a sweat, and my spirit was still incomparably full, and I felt that after several times of our combination, the energy in the two women''s bodies, though not significantly improved, was more pure!


    Feeling this, I am more aware that my previous guess is right. No matter what energy it is, it will be improved under the refining of the magic power!


    ......


    Soon, the next morning, I said goodbye to my parents and quickly returned to Tianzun league with the holy lady of light and the queen of Yingxiang!


    On the way back, I feel almost happy, especially on the breakthrough of the relationship with the holy lady of light. Seriously, if I didn''t return to Wanhai this time, my relationship with the holy lady of light would not have developed so rapidly! Although we both like each other, but in tianzunmeng this place, because of all kinds of things, we have no chance, no time to talk about these feelings! And this time back to Wanhai City, it was solved immediately! Suddenly let me very excited!


    After returning to the Tianzun League, and now after the merger of the seven continents, the forces of each continent, after reconstituting a new alliance, have implemented new systems one by one, and they should also annex those scattered families of powers. The whole process of integration has been changed. For a time, every place is in a state of peace, and there are few forces, Dare to make trouble at this time, no one dares to make trouble!


    Tianzun League, as the general arena of the new alliance, has now officially become the center of the whole power world! Moreover, after learning that Tianzun League has unified the whole human power world, Qin Xiong and I are also famous throughout the human world. Suddenly, many people who yearn for different abilities come to join Tianzun League!


    Not only that, before those scattered families, whether it is the Chinese mainland, or other continents, there are also many, willing to join the Tianzun League! After all, Tianzun League is the center of the whole psionic world. It''s almost boundless for those individuals or families to join here!


    While Tianzun League is expanding its power and controlling the whole human power world, Qin Xiong is in charge of the affairs of Tianzun League at the moment. However, I just hang up the name of the leader of Tianzun League, and I don''t participate much. Lin Yuner gives up the position of the leader of Tianzun League to Qin Xiong!


    Then, Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, MI Yue, Zhao Xi, Guangming shengnv and Yingxiang princess accompany me everyday! At the same time, Ke''er often comes with us, but every time Zhou Bingna flirts with me, Ke''er is embarrassed!


    Originally, I was going to have a showdown with Miss Ke''er and let her become my woman. Zhou Bingna and several of them also expressed their willingness to accept this beautiful talented female sister. Only at this time, I received the message from master Zhao Yun through the power!


    The struggle among the three temples in the divine realm is becoming more and more fierce. Now, the Wutian Temple joins another temple to crack down on the Mitian temple where Zhao Yun''s predecessor is, and the war situation has become more and more fierce!


    The message Zhao Yun sent me was that he wanted me to help in the divine realm!


    At the time of the merger of the seven continents, not only did the human world feel the strong shock, but also the divine domain naturally felt it. Moreover, the strong divine domain like Zhao Yun also felt that I successfully integrated the divine power and magic of Honghuang, and merged the power of new gods and demons!


    So in such a situation, my help can almost help the temple of heaven where Master Zhao Yun is to reverse its disadvantage!


    However, when I received the message from Mr. Zhao Yun, because of the merger of the seven continents, the mysterious passage to the boundary of the divine realm, which had been left under the general altar of Xingluo hall in simang continent, disappeared completely!


    In other words, if I want to enter the divine realm, I need to tear up the space myself!


    Now, although I have the power of new gods and demons, I''m not sure how to tear up the space and enter the divine realm. You know, Qin Xiong took me and Xiaobai to tear up the space from the sea area of Qitong island. A large part of it was by luck that Qin Xiong returned to China through the tear up space! And I want to tear space, from the human world into the realm of God, it is not so easy!


    So after receiving the message from master Zhao Yun, I decided to shut up for a few days and tear the void after fully understanding the power of the gods and demons in my body!


    At the same time, Qin Xiong also began to shut up, ready to enter the divine realm with me, and Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, and several bright saints also entered the nine turn Linglong Tower! Start their own cultivation!


    ......


    While Qin Xiong and I are practicing in seclusion, we are in a precipitous valley where the seven continents merge. Under the shadow of hidden array blessings, there is a huge cave deep in the valley!


    However, this cave is now shrouded by powerful energy, and under a very terrible force, a figure is sitting there with his knees crossed, silently closing his eyes and feeling something!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this time, a graceful figure suddenly appeared, and the next second it gently fell behind the figure sitting there, and then a magnetic and crisp voice came: "Jiang Feng, you gave me half of the power of gods and demons in your body! Now I''ve got half of it! what about you? Have you realized anything? "


    The person who is talking is the magic night demon, and the one who is sitting in front of her is Cheng ran, who escaped from Zhao Yun''s hands!


    "I didn''t expect that guy actually found the twelve day commandment and successfully merged the seven continents! Whoo! Although I understand a lot, but not fully understand! Now the human world must have undergone earth shaking changes, I must be in Jiangfeng before the overall situation has been set, successful clearance At this moment, looking at the enchanting posture of magic night, Cheng ran didn''t have any other ideas, but said coldly!


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night Lord thought about it, then thought of something and stretched out his lower body. At this moment, he saw magic night Lord''s body wrapped in black armor, showing an attractive curve that no man could restrain. Then he laughed and said slowly, "don''t worry, we still have a chance, and I just got a message, The holy land is in chaos

 Chapter 1996

    "Oh?" Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately Leng next, immediately look also dignified, reveal a trace of interest, slowly asked: "what chaos?"


    The woman in front of her, as one of the twelve demons in the magic world, is not only powerful, but also well-informed. Therefore, Cheng Ran has no doubt about the magic night demons!


    "The three shrines of Shenyu have been at war with each other, so when Jiangfeng merged the seven continents, the Wutian temple, which had a festival with Jiangfeng before, had no chance to send strong people to intervene. Otherwise, how could Jiangfeng merge the seven continents so smoothly?" Looking at Cheng Ran''s puzzled look, magic night demon Zun smiles and says slowly!


    "What does that have to do with us?" Hear magic night demon Zun say so, Cheng ran frowned, at the moment did not think of the period of interest!


    "On the surface, it has nothing to do with us, but you should know that Zhao Yun, who hurt you and me before, is opposite to the Pantheon. Now that the divine realm is so chaotic, Jiang Feng will definitely go to the divine realm to help after merging the seven continents!" At this moment, magic night still said with a smile! But the facial expression is actually reveals a silk different facial expression to come out!


    "What do you mean..." hearing this, Cheng ran immediately understood something. On Sen Leng''s face, he also showed a cold smile: "what do you mean, let''s go to Shenyu and destroy Jiang Feng''s business!"


    "It seems that you are not stupid. That''s right. Isn''t Jiang Feng going to help the Pantheon? Let''s unite with the temple of no heaven, but my identity can''t be exposed in the divine realm with such a high profile. The cooperation with the temple of no heaven mainly depends on you! Moreover, after these days of cultivation, I also realized that we can''t fully understand the power of these gods and demons, because you and I both have the body of demons, so we can only benefit from the magic of the power of gods and demons, but it''s hard to understand the power of them! " Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun Xiu eyebrow lightly wrinkled, immediately sighed a, continued to say!


    And when he said that, the magic night God urged his own energy to feel Cheng Ran''s breath. At this moment, although the magic night God felt that Cheng Ran''s strength seemed to be stronger than before, it was still impossible to fight against the strong in the divine realm, especially a temple!


    "As you say, we are going to devour the power of those who are strong in the divine realm? Can you understand the power of the gods and Demons perfectly? " Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng Ran''s eyes suddenly flash, showing a bit of splendor, the tone is also a little excited to say!


    "It should be like this. Whether my guess is right or not, let''s have a try!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, magic night demon Zun''s face is a little dignified at the moment, but after breathing, he still nods and says!


    "Well, let''s go to Shenyu. We''ll fight against those who Jiang Feng helps. After swallowing the power of some powerful people in Shenyu, if we can fully understand the power of those gods and demons, then we''ll do a big job!" See magic night demon Zun nod, Cheng ran deep breath, look incomparably firm say!


    "OK, but this time I enter the divine realm, because of the suppression of the divine realm, my strength will be suppressed, and then..." the magic night Lord nodded, and then said with some worry!


    "It''s ok... I''ll protect you! Your life is mine, and mine is yours Don''t wait for magic night demon Zun to finish, Cheng ran laughed, the tone slowly says!


    "Well!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun suddenly felt a throb in his heart. Looking at Cheng Ran''s eyes, it was also flickering at the moment, and then he showed a happy smile!


    "Go


    In the next second, Cheng ran and the phantom night demon turned into two streamers. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out of the cave covered by array after array, and then disappeared in the sky!


    ......


    Here, on the second day of my retreat, after understanding some spatial powers and the power of my own gods and demons, I also learned a lot about the energy of breaking the void into other worlds!


    So the next night, I chose to go out of the customs directly, and at the same time, I also sent a message to Qin Xiong!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong is still closed, so before tearing the void, I still need to wait for him!


    Not only that, but I also sent a message to Ji Qianxue, who were strong in the divine realm. In the original decision, I intended to enter the divine realm with Qin Xiong, but after thinking about it, I decided to take Ji Ruxue with me. After all, these strong in the divine realm are more familiar with the divine realm!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, after I sent out the news, the powerful people in the divine realm who had been practicing alone on the mountain peaks around the general altar of the Tianzun league now also urged their body method to come one by one, and suddenly a strong divine power appeared in the sky of the Tianzun League!


    "Master!"


    "I have seen you, master!"


    ¡±......¡±


    At this moment, after gathering at my side, more than a dozen strong men in Shenyu, led by Ji Qianxue, saluted me respectfully one by one!


    I nodded. At this moment, looking at the void above my head, I turned to Ji Qianxue and said, "when you came to the human world before, but through the transmission array of the divine realm?"


    "Yes! However, the teleportation array can only be opened from the divine realm. After we come, if... If we finish the task, we just need to send a message to the divine realm, and they will open the teleportation array again, so that we can leave! And from the human world, we can''t reach the divine realm! " At this moment, hear my words, Ji Qianxue is very careful to say.


    "It seems that I guess well before. If I want to enter the divine realm, I can only tear the void and enter it!" Hear these words, I immediately depressed, and then slowly said!


    "With the master''s current ability, the void can be completely broken. If you want to enter the divine realm, your subordinates can help. There are many arrays left by your subordinates in the divine realm. I can activate the energy to perceive the direction. Then the master can tear the void according to the direction I perceive, and then you can enter successfully. But I''m afraid that the master will consume more power!" See I look dignified, Ji Qianxue whispered again!


    "Is that ok? That''s great. I''m not afraid of consuming energy, as long as I can enter the divine realm! " I Leng next, immediately very surprised to Ji Qianxue said!


    Originally, I thought that if I broke the void rashly, it would be troublesome for me to be transferred to other space world instead of entering the divine realm. Now Ji Qianxue said that she could sense the array position left in the divine realm before, which immediately made me overjoyed. It''s like a positioning point. With the positioning point, I''m not afraid!


    "Boom!"


    While we were talking, we saw the Tianzun alliance below, suddenly burst out a strong breath, followed by a figure, which also rose to the sky!


    "What a strong breath


    "Strength has broken through a lot! Very strong


    At this moment, looking at the figure rising from the sky, Ji Qianxue, the powerful people in the divine realm, were all surprised!


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Qin who has passed the pass!"


    But I was very excited smile, in front of that figure, impressively is Qin Xiong!


    "Lunatic, wait a long time!" And just as my voice fell, Qin Xiong came to me with a fierce black awn. He was wrapped in black armor, with messy black hair and a bit of wild breath. His eyes were also filled with a strong sense of depression!


    "Congratulations, brother Qin. It seems that your strength has been improved a lot!" At this moment, I felt the spirit of the king of beasts in Qin Xiong''s body. I was a little shocked, but also very excited!


    "Ha ha, madman, you seem to have learned a lot about the power of gods and demons!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong also laughed. At the moment when I felt the energy in Qin Xiong''s body, Qin Xiong also felt the power of my gods and demons, and felt the change of each other''s strength. Qin Xiong and I were extremely excited!


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s get ready." At this moment, after seeing Qin Xiong and laughing, I immediately restrained my smile and looked dignified. At the same time, my whole body also urged a magic power to come out!


    For a moment, I saw the moment when the power of gods and Demons was diffused, and there were also distorted waves in the void around us!

 Chapter 1997

    "Are you going to tear space here?" See my decisive hand, Qin Xiong suddenly some Lengshen, seems to think I now so rash urge energy, some too hasty!


    "Hehe, Ji Qianxue said that she can help me locate...!" I know what Qin Xiong is worried about, so I smile and tell Qin Xiong what Ji Qianxue told me before!


    "What else? That would be great! " After listening to me, Qin Xiong was overjoyed!


    "Hoo


    And the next second, I don''t talk much any more. At the moment when Ji Qianxue urges his own yuan Shen to perceive the divine realm, relying on the previous mind control pill, I soon feel a little weak energy fluctuation in the endless void by virtue of the spiritual link with Ji Qianxue!


    "That''s the position!" After that, I closed my eyes and relied on my mental power to lock Ji Qianxue''s perception of energy fluctuations. In the next second, a very strong power of gods and Demons suddenly burst out around me!


    "Boom!"


    "Click and rub!"


    For a moment, under the fierce power of the gods and demons, countless terrible cracks appeared in the void around us. At the same time, feeling the power of the gods and demons, those around the gods and Demons also urged their respective gods to resist!


    "Tear!"


    And then, I saw that under the influence of the power of gods and demons, the cracks in the surrounding void became bigger and bigger, and a huge void came out in the next second!


    succeed!


    Seeing the emptiness, I immediately took a deep breath. As long as I entered from the emptiness, I could reach the divine realm. But at this moment, when I looked at the emptiness in front of me, I felt that the power of the divine realm was faintly diffused from the emptiness, but I felt a little uneasy!


    "Hiss, it''s done!"


    "I didn''t expect that the master''s strength was so strong, so huge space empty, so easy to open!"


    At this moment, when I was slightly stunned, I looked at the huge void in front of my eyes, and those strong people in the divine realm around me were all extremely shocked at the moment!


    At the same time, seeing that I look a little wrong, Qin Xiong also frowned and said, "madman, what do you think? Don''t be so stupefied. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I quickly slow God, then nodded!


    "Hoo


    The next second, Qin Xiong and I had a look at each other, and then we were ready to start. At this moment, with the power of the gods and Demons just distributed around me, I immediately felt that in the distance, there was a strong breath, which was rapidly approaching us!


    And this power is the breath of incomparable evil! Even more powerful than Qin Xiong''s monster king!


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Feel these, I immediately frown and say! At the same time also urged the power of the gods and demons, deep alert up! And hear my words, Ji Qianxue and Qin Xiong several, also hasten to urge their respective energy, eyes toward the direction I see, vigilant look in the past!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in the moment when we are all alert, the next second, we see a black magic, which suddenly diffuses from the distant void, and in this magic, there is a strong figure!


    "Hoo, Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong, long time no see!"


    After that, when the shadow stopped in front of us, the comer relaxed, and then said hello to Qin Xiong and me in a relaxed tone!


    "It''s you!"


    "What are you doing here, sleeper?"


    When we heard each other''s words, Qin Xiong and I were stunned. At the same time, after we felt the terrible magic in each other''s body, we looked even more surprised!


    It''s not someone else who came here. It''s Xingyu who stayed in the devil''s land for the time being!


    At the moment, Xingyu, wearing this tight black suit, has a lot of powerful magic runes all over his body. It seems that his strength is much stronger than before!


    "What are you doing here?" After the shock, I quickly recovered, and then I was very excited to ask Xingyu!


    "Ha ha, you all know about the divine realm. Of course, I also know. Now I will take advantage of the temporary peace of the demon realm, and I will not miss this opportunity to go to the divine realm! Yes? Are you not welcome? " Hear my words, Star Yu ha ha smile, immediately slowly say!


    "Of course, I can''t help it!" I said with a smile!


    "Hiss... You are a man who has combined the power of gods and demons? What''s more, the power of gods and demons is the fusion of the power and magic in the remote period. What''s your chance And the next second, after hearing my words, at this moment, Xingyu felt the power of the gods and demons in my body. He was shocked and said in amazement!


    "What chance! After the merger of the seven continents, I got it from the mysterious land of gods and demons Facing the shock of Xingyu, I didn''t feel the slightest complacency, but said calmly!


    At the same time, at the moment, I can''t help but urge the energy to feel the next star!


    I really answered that sentence. I didn''t know it. I was startled when I saw it. At the moment when I stimulated my energy perception, I immediately felt clearly that the energy in Xingyu was also the power of gods and demons. However, the power of gods and Demons was not as strong as that in my body. I just knew that this power of gods and Demons was not obtained by Xingyu through the outside world, But by their own understanding, their own understanding out!


    Although the power of gods and demons in Xingyu is not as strong as mine, it still brings me a very strong threat!


    "Ha ha, with you in, it seems that our action has more chances of winning this time!" When I was surprised by the power of the gods and demons in Xingyu, Qin Xiong also laughed at the moment. As soon as he passed by, he came to Xingyu and put his arms around Xingyu''s shoulder!


    "Ha ha, it seems that I came at the right time, the void channel has been opened, but these guys in the divine realm..." for Qin Xiong''s enthusiasm, Xingyu is also very happy, and the next second, seeing the strong people in the divine realm floating around us, Xingyu still can''t help frowning and asking!


    "I took these before! They are all of their own. You don''t have to worry about them! " Seeing that Xingyu seems to have some resistance to Ji Qianxue, the powerful people in Shenyu, I immediately laughed and explained!


    "Not bad!" Hearing what I said, Xingyu was stunned at first, and then looked at me with a relieved look. He was very touched: "no wonder you have the divine body, and now you have the power of gods and demons. It''s understandable that you can take in some powerful people in the divine realm! With these words, Xingyu couldn''t wait and continued: "let''s go!"


    "Good! Let''s go


    I nodded, then looked at the next Ji Qianxue them, and then took the lead to fly towards the empty hole in front of me! At the moment when I started, Ji Qianxue, Qin Xiong and Xingyu followed me quickly!


    What I mean is that while the energy fluctuates in waves, our bodies turn into more than a dozen illusions with energy rays. The next second, after we enter the empty channel in front of us, it will be completely unchanged!


    "Click... Hiss!"


    And after we all entered the space channel, the huge void floating in the sky of tianzunmeng was also slowly dissipated!


    "Whoosh!"


    At that moment, Qin Xiong, Xingyu and Ji Qianxue, who are strong in the divine realm, completely disappeared in the void. At the moment when the void completely disappeared, there were two looming figures, just like meteors, who disappeared in the void!


    These two hidden figures are Cheng ran and magic night!


    ......


    "Hoo


    After passing through the void, when we open our eyes, what we see is a dreamlike world. In this vast space, we can see countless beautiful mountains and rivers, most of which are shrouded in white fog, just like fairyland!


    Not only that, here, I clearly feel that the divine power and aura here are incomparably abundant! It''s the divine realm!

 Chapter 1998

    And the next second, after successfully entering the divine realm, under the leadership of Ji Qianxue, we will take the lead to rush to the nearest stronghold of Wutian temple!


    Because now we all don''t know what the situation in the divine realm is like! So under our discussion, we decided to go to the stronghold of Wutian temple for the time being, catch some strong people of Wutian temple, ask about them, and then make a decision!


    Soon, in a beautiful valley, we can see the magnificent buildings hidden in the beautiful green. There are not many buildings, but it seems that they are arranged according to the array!


    And around those buildings, there are some patrol guys!


    These guys, one by one wearing pale gold armor, should be the divine generals and soldiers below the lower gods. Besides these patrol divine generals, it seems that there are many strong people gathering in the building!


    Seeing this, I asked Qin Xiong, Xingyu and Ji Qianxue to find a place to hide. Then they urged the energy to hide their figure and slowly approached the building!


    When I was a few hundred meters away from the building, I saw some magic soldiers and generals. I listened and rested on a rock. I also stopped and leaned over to eavesdrop on some useful information!


    "I don''t know when the chaos will end! Those guys who are in the temple of heaven cooperate with us on the surface. Hum, who knows what they are doing behind their back


    "Ha ha, we are not worried about this! Just do our job well! "


    "It''s said that the seven continents of the human world have merged. It''s Jiang Feng who made it! Is this guy really that good? "


    "Hum, mind him, when the chaos in the divine realm is calmed down, no matter how powerful the boy is, when the army of the temple of heaven suppresses him, and no matter how many continents, they will all submit to the feet of the temple of heaven!"


    I think it''s a bit strange. The strong men led by Ji Qianxue and gray came to the human world before. They haven''t heard from us until now, and I don''t know if they are all destroyed! "


    "Hiss! Don''t talk nonsense. No matter how powerful Jiang Feng is, he can''t be the opponent of so many powerful men in Shenyu! "


    At this moment, after I quietly approached, I heard these divine soldiers and generals talking about the human world one by one. When I heard them talking about Ji Qianxue, I was even more amused!


    These guys, how can''t think that the median God gray has died miserably, and Ji Qianxue and other powerful gods still submit to me! And now you can find the stronghold of Wutian temple, which is also the way of Ji Qianxue! If you let these guys know the truth, I''m afraid they will vomit blood one by one!


    "Hiss!"


    When I was laughing to myself, suddenly, I felt that there were many energy waves in the magic weapons in the hands of these magic soldiers and generals, and then triggered a transparent array shield around me!


    And then, this transparent array shield also affected me. Suddenly, I was invisible, and at this moment, an illusory figure appeared!


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    At this moment, in the moment when my figure appeared, these divine soldiers and generals also saw it keenly and cheered out one by one!


    what the fuck!


    But I was extremely depressed. I didn''t expect that these guys deployed an array around them when they were resting. This array was so hidden. It seems that there is a big gap between the human strongman and the divine strongman!


    And these magic soldiers and gods are so cautious, it seems that they are guarding against the people of the temple of heaven, but they are just cheated and accidentally triggered by me!


    While I was thinking about these, the magic soldiers and generals in front of me still urged their respective powers, and then surrounded me in the direction where my figure appeared!


    For a moment, under the pervading of these divine powers, all of a sudden, there were bursts of spatial fluctuations in the surrounding void!


    Now that we''ve been found, we won''t hide!


    At this moment, the magic soldiers and generals came to Shunji to love you. I took a deep breath, and a magic power burst out in the next second!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a suffocating pressure also broke out, as if it could solidify the space. Suddenly, these magic soldiers could not move.


    And closely followed my figure, is also completely emerged!


    "You... Who are you? How dare you break into our temple without heaven? " See me emerge figure, immediately be suppressed by the power of my God and devil of those God soldiers God general, is a face of horror, and one of the God general, is also surprised and angry shout!


    "I ask you, how did you cooperate with the Yingtian temple? Where is the main battlefield? " In the face of each other''s questions, I did not answer, but coldly asked!


    "Well, it''s the tapering of the great temple! If you kill me, I won''t tell you! "


    "He''s alone. Kill him!"


    Although I was suppressed by the power of my gods and demons, these guys were still shouting and drinking angrily when they heard me. It seems that in their eyes, I was suddenly sent by the Pantheon!


    "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Originally, I wanted to get some information from these guys, but watching them struggling one by one, trying to get rid of my energy suppression, I still gave a cold hum and pulled out the nine heavenly weapons in the next second!


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, with the urge of a magic force, a sword filled with colorful light suddenly burst out, and then covered these magic soldiers!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    For a moment, with the bombardment of this fierce sword, these magic soldiers almost had no time to break away from the suppression of the magic power, so they suddenly broke up one by one. The next second when the magic power crushed them, they were completely transformed into smoke and dispersed in the surrounding void! There''s no residue left!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this time, I saw that I suddenly appeared, and moved my hand with the Magic general. Qin Xiong, Xingyu and Ji Qianxue, who were hiding in the side, rushed out one after another!


    "Madman, have you asked?"


    "What''s the clue?"


    In the moment of arriving at my side, Qin Xiong and Xingyu also inquired one after another!


    I shook my head, very depressed, said: "mad, these guys, it''s hard to talk, death would not say!" With these words, I turned my head and looked at the stronghold in front of me, took a deep breath and said, "this stronghold is not small, and there are many strong people in the temple without heaven. It''s better to destroy it!"


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s ruined. It''s just fun!"


    Hearing my words, Qin Xiong and Xingyu''s eyes are bright! Qin Xiong has the power of the demon king, which belongs to the demon Kingdom, and Xingyu is also the most powerful demon in the demon Kingdom, so they are hostile to the God kingdom. At this moment, hearing what I said, they almost agreed without thinking about it!


    "Master, the leader of this stronghold is a middle God, called Fengyan! Fengyan has many tricks. Let''s be careful! " At this moment, hearing my decision, Ji Qianxue was not excited at all. Instead, she frowned and reminded me seriously!


    "Fengyan? It''s just a middle God. We''ll destroy this stronghold and capture Fengyan alive, so that he can show us the way! " But hear Ji Qianxue''s words, but I don''t care, very confident said!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Enemy attack! Everyone be on guard


    "Come on


    At this time, because of the killing of several divine soldiers and the appearance of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, other patrol divine soldiers and divine generals were attracted. In a moment, these patrol divine soldiers and divine generals rushed towards us, and the number of them gathered nearly 100 in an instant!


    "Well, it''s just a fool who came to die. Kill him!" At this moment, seeing the magic soldiers and generals gathered around him, Qin Xiong''s eyes were cold, and then he pulled out the evil killing magic soldiers, followed by a fierce sword!


    "Hoo


    In a short time, I saw the sword meaning, which turned into a huge illusory black sword at the moment when it broke out, and then an amazing momentum spread rapidly. Suddenly, under the fierce sword meaning, the surrounding space was extremely distorted.

 Chapter 1999

    Is also the rapid spread out, suddenly in this fierce sword raging, the surrounding space suddenly appeared extreme distortion.


    "Kill


    At this time, the more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm gathered behind me, at this moment, also burst out their own divine power, and rushed towards those divine soldiers and generals!


    "What?"


    "They..."


    "Ji Qianxue?"


    "Damn, they betrayed?"


    At this moment, in the face of Qin Xiong''s fierce sword intention and the outburst of more than a dozen powerful men in the divine realm, these divine soldiers and generals were extremely shocked, and in the shock, they were extremely angry! However, under the whistling of this magic power and that sword, the bombardment of these magic soldiers suddenly broke up!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, in a violent crackle, there are more than 20 magic soldiers will die! For a moment, seeing the tragic death of his companions, the other magical soldiers and generals immediately stopped. They looked at Qin Xiong and the strong ones in the divine realm in horror. They did not dare to move forward rashly!


    "Boom!"


    "Hum, if you dare to make trouble here, you will die!"


    And at this moment, I heard a roar, followed by a series of strong figures, also suddenly from the stronghold building, roaring out one after another, impressively gathered here. Most of the strong people in the temple are inferior gods, and one of them, who is filled with fire red armor, impressively is a middle God!


    "It''s you! Jiang Feng Hiss, is there a devil


    And the next second, after these figures roared out one after another, the head of the middle God, his eyes locked on me, and he was shocked. When he saw the floating stars on my side, his face changed greatly!


    "Ji Qianxue, you... You betrayed the temple of heaven. Hum, what''s waiting for you will be the torture of hell!" And then, in shock, the middle God''s eyes suddenly shrunk when he saw Ji Qianxue. At the same time, he said coldly!


    "Hum!" Hearing the middle God''s words, Ji Qianxue looks the same, but snorts. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to talk to the middle God!


    "Listen, the boy in front of us is Jiang Feng. I didn''t expect that we haven''t caught him in the human world, but this boy has fallen into the trap. Let''s fight together, catch this boy alive, and then kill all those who betray our temple!" Seeing Ji Qianxue disdaining to talk to himself, the middle God was very angry, so he said to the lower gods gathered by his side!


    "Yes, sir Fengyan!"


    "Yes, sir


    For a moment, hearing the words of the middle God of Fengyan, these lower gods whistling out of the stronghold immediately responded loudly! The next second, one by one eyes will lock us, at the same time, one by one is to urge their own divine power out!


    But the next second, these inferior gods, sensing the fierce evil spirit of Qin Xiong and me, and the whole body of Xingyu, suddenly became extremely cautious and alert!


    "Is this the Fengyan you said? The middle God


    In the face of each other''s middle God, as well as those lower gods who secretly urge their own energy, I asked Ji Qianxue in a low voice! When I saw Ji Qianxue nodding, I took a deep breath and said to the people behind me, "kill the others. This Fengyan must be captured alive!"


    Mad, if you want to catch me now, let''s see who will be caught alive!


    "Kill


    "Kill..."


    At this moment, as soon as my voice fell, Qin Xiong and Xingyu suddenly flashed and turned into two terrifying shadows, carrying an extremely strong energy breath, they rushed towards the powerful people gathered in front of them, and more than a dozen strong people, such as Ji Qianxue, also roared out one after another!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    In the next second, Qin Xiong and Xingyu were like a rainbow, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Under the fierce energy, the guys who came forward to fight against them almost didn''t even make a scream. They were driven by the fierce energy of Qin Xiong and Xingyu. Some of them were directly smashed before they even got there.


    And the other powerful people of Wutian temple, led by Ji Qianxue, also collided with each other''s inferior gods! Originally, these strong men were all the same temple without heaven. After Ji Qianxue''s more than a dozen strong men submitted to me, they had been practicing on the mountain peaks around the Tianzun League all the time. Although the inferior gods of the other side had the same strength as them, they had lost a lot of energy in the previous confrontation with Mitian temple. Now they gathered in this stronghold, Also in the recovery of energy!


    In this way, the strength of the strength, immediately under the decision! Under the leadership of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, the powerful men in Shenyu who submit to me are all powerful. Those who gather in this stronghold are already recovering their energy and their strength is already weak. Now, under the impact of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, they soon have no desire to fight! Morale is also plummeting!


    "Back up!"


    "Give it back!"


    At this moment, under the heavy bombardment of Qin Xiong, Xingyu and Ji Qianxue, the inferior gods of the other party suddenly broke up one after another, and even a lot of inferior gods became cannon fodder without reaction. Under the bombardment of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, they were directly killed! And see the momentum of our side, other hostile inferior God, completely lost the resistance! And see this kind of circumstance, that middle sacred wind inflammation is almost again startled and angry, hastily shout subordinate, retreating toward the inside of the stronghold!


    "Want to go?"


    And my eyes, has been locked in the middle God Fengyan, just a wave of impact, the Fengyan did not move, so I did not move, and now looking at the Fengyan, unexpectedly with those lower gods scattered, ready to retreat within the stronghold, I immediately cold hum, the next second figure a flash, directly toward Fengyan in the past!


    "Master, be careful, this stronghold is a magic array!"


    And in my figure whistling out of the moment, see my action, familiar with here Ji Qianxue, immediately can''t help shouting to me!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, my figure has swept the wall of the stronghold, and I am getting closer and closer to the God of Fengyan. Suddenly, a strong energy wave suddenly diffuses from around the stronghold. For a moment, the strong wave makes the whole space around tremble, just like the collapse of the earth.


    "Hiss


    Next second, in this array, columns of energy stimulated by divine power burst out one after another, shooting directly into the sky! With the burst of these energy beams, a very strong breath of divine power also surges up in this world!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when I rushed into the stronghold, I was covered!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, what an arrogant boy, do you want to fight with me? Hum, are you trapped in the Falun now? I tell you, waiting for your end... "At this moment, seeing that I was successfully trapped by that array, the Fengyan middle God who retreated to the stronghold was laughing with great pride, as if he had captured me alive!


    "Hum!" Without waiting for him to finish, I immediately hummed coldly, and then said coldly: "waiting for my end, will be to break this array! Fool, do you think this array can trap me? "


    "Hoo


    With these words, my eyes were very sharp. The next second, I quickly pulled out the nine heaven magic weapon, followed by a magic force, a bright sword meaning also burst out directly, towards the huge array shrouded in the top of my head!


    At this moment, when I saw the more than a dozen pillars of divine power gathered in this array, I realized that this array was completely driven by divine power, so this sword idea, under my urging, blasted directly towards the place where the more than a dozen pillars of divine power gathered!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the moment when the sword intention bombarded me. The void above my head burst out countless cracks in the void. Then, a huge space crack appeared in the place where more than a dozen light pillars converged! And the energy breath of incomparable terror also spread rapidly towards the void around!

 Chapter 2000

    "Hoo


    And then, at the moment when the energy breath was collapsing around, where my sword intention tore out a huge crack in space, I saw more than a dozen columns of divine power, which were collapsing, and quickly re condensed in the next second.


    "Bang!"


    And after these pillars of divine power re condensed, I saw a strong divine power anti shock, suddenly from the center of the array above my head, suddenly bombarding down! For a time with a strong breath spread from!


    what the fuck!


    Feeling the shock of the divine power, I immediately urged my body method to avoid it!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw a huge bombardment mark in my original position. Although the power is not very strong, it will also disturb the energy in my body if it is affected!


    At this time, Qin Xiong and Xingyu, as well as Ji Qianxue, rushed to help me break the Dharma array of this stronghold!


    "Master, the array of this stronghold is deployed by the God of Wutian temple. It doesn''t seem to be very powerful, but because it gathers the divine power and spiritual power in the surrounding void, the energy will continue to gather, so this array is not easy to break!" At this moment, seeing that I avoided the anti shock force of the array, Ji Qian said to me when she came in!


    "Hum, Ji Qianxue, you really betrayed. Follow Jiang Feng. Damn it, you wave hoof. If you don''t do it well, you will be a slave to human beings... But even if you tell Jiang Feng the origin of this array, you can''t break it!"


    At this moment, I heard what Ji Qianxue said to me. At this moment, Fengyan, a God on the other side of the array, immediately yelled at me, and the words were obscene!


    "You... When you break the battle, I''ll kill you!" Hearing the abuse of the God in Fengyan, Ji Qianxue''s white face suddenly appeared a blush of shame and anger. The next second, she looked at Fengyan with burning eyes and said coldly!


    "Hum, break the battle? Today you will never come back In the face of Ji Qianxue''s killing intention, Fengyan Zhongwei God is very disdainful!


    However, it is no wonder that Fengyan is the middle God, and Ji Qianxue is only close to the existence of the middle God. Even if she is fighting alone, Ji Qianxue is not the opponent of Fengyan. Not only that, Ji Qianxue''s status is not as good as Fengyan in Wutian temple. No wonder Fengyan despises Ji Qianxue so much!


    "Hum, break it for me!"


    And at this time, hearing the words of Fengyan, Qin Xiong still couldn''t help it. He suddenly drank. The next second, under the impetus of the energy of the demon king in his body, a powerful magic burst out!


    "Whoa... Whoa!"


    At this moment, I saw that after the magic burst out, a terrible energy spread to the top of my head. For a moment, in this terrible and amazing power, cracks appeared in the void along the way, and with the appearance of these cracks, the sound of space fragmentation came out one after another!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    And then, you see that magic power, under the spread of the energy burst out of terror, bombards the place where more than a dozen pillars of divine power gather in the center of the array. With the energy collision and bombardment, the void is immediately filled with the black breath, but soon after the black breath breaks up, I saw that more than a dozen pillars of divine power were still there. Although the breath was consumed by that magic, it didn''t disappear!


    "Mad!"


    See this scene, Qin Xiong immediately can''t help but secretly scold a, and I also secretly frown!


    Mad, a small stronghold of the temple without heaven, if we can''t fight down, how can we help the temple to suppress the temple without heaven?


    "Brother Qin, together!"


    At this moment, I took a deep breath, and looked at Qin Xiong. Then, we both urged our respective powers at the same time, and two swords broke out on the magic weapon in our hands!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, the two energies urged by Qin Xiong and I, after the nine heaven magic soldiers and the evil killing magic soldiers condensed two swords, they pounded the center of the array where more than ten magic powers gathered. However, the result was the same as before. Although the power of the explosion was extremely strong, it was still unable to completely defeat the array!


    Nevertheless, under the repeated bombardment of Qin Xiong and me, the powerful and oppressive atmosphere of the surrounding array is also getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, the speed of gathering the supernatural power around the array can''t keep up with the bombardment speed of Qin Xiong and me!


    "Damn..."


    Soon, seeing that the dragon was looking for me, under the constant bombardment of Qin Xiong and I, the power of gathering quickly weakened. The face of Fengyan Zhongwei God, which was very proud of, suddenly became a little shocked. Finally, he could not help but curse!


    "No, if you go on like this, this array will soon break up under the exhaustion of energy!"


    After cursing, the God of Fengyan yelled angrily, and the next second urged the power of Shenhuo to come out! For a moment, I saw that around it, at the moment when it stimulated energy, a strong breath suddenly fluctuated, and the next second, the incomparably hot divine fire power diffused!


    "Hiss


    In the next second, the power of the flames was integrated into the array that was about to be defeated by Qin Xiong and me. All of a sudden, a deep purple fire burst out around us. All of a sudden, a sea of deep purple fire came out!


    "Hum, do you think I''ll watch you break the array? You are so naive


    At this moment, in the moment of the formation of these deep purple sea of fire, the God of Fengyan immediately sneered and yelled to me in a sarcastic tone!


    "Hoo Hoo


    When I heard Fengyan''s words, I didn''t sneer back. Instead, I took a deep breath. At this moment, I saw the moment when these deep purple flames formed around me, and the void around me was burned by this deep purple flame, showing extreme distortion! And these flames, filled with the scorching high temperature, not only let me feel the body unbearable, even the spirit has been extremely suppressed!


    Not only me, Qin Xiong''s face also showed a very dignified look! And Ji Qianxue and other powerful people in Shenyu, needless to say, their faces turned red, and their breath was suppressed by the deep purple flames burning around them!


    Especially Ji Qianxue, the original snow-white face, now completely presents a deep red, looks very painful!


    "Master, the energy of Fengyan is the mysterious fire of the divine realm. It''s very powerful! If you can''t resist, then those who are locked by this fire will not only burn up their bodies, but also the original gods. They will be burned down a little bit! "


    At this moment, Ji Qianxue said to me in a low voice while bearing the extremely strong deep purple flame!


    "Can you incinerate yuan Shen? So powerful? That''s really OK! " Hear Ji Qianxue''s words, I immediately Leng next! And at this moment, I also instantly refreshed the cognition of the God in front of me!


    How to say, the other side is also the middle God of the divine realm, whose strength is not equal to that of human beings. Even in the real martial arts realm of human beings, in front of the middle God of the divine realm, it is just as weak as a child facing an adult!


    It seems that I just underestimated the enemy, especially after integrating the power of gods and demons in my body, I was a little arrogant!


    And just when I thought in secret and urged the energy to resist those deep purple flames around me, the stars on one side locked their brows and didn''t know what they were thinking!


    "According to you, the power contained in these flames is much stronger than other powers?" Very quickly, seem to think of what, Star Yu tone slowly to Ji Qian snow asked!


    "Well, Xuantian divine fire is a powerful divine power in the divine realm. Anyone who can understand Xuantian divine fire has the potential of a divine king. As long as this Fengyan can continue to practice, maybe it will be the next divine king in a thousand years!" Hear Star Yu''s words, Ji thousand snow Leng next, immediately nod to say!


    "Then... I''ll try!" After hearing Ji Qianxue''s words, Xingyu was not surprised, but said with a faint smile!

 Chapter 2001

    "Hoo


    After Xingyu said this, he saw a strong power of the devil suddenly burst out from the whole body of Xingyu, and the power of the devil suddenly contained countless dark blue runes!


    "Xingyu, be careful!" Qin Xiong and I were surprised to see that the star suddenly moved the energy! Then I can''t help reminding!


    Xingyu gave me a smile. The next second, he urged the power of the devil to diffuse the deep purple flames around him!


    At this time, I didn''t know that Xingyu was ready to swallow up all these powerful Xuantian Shenhuo!


    The purpose of Xingyu''s doing this is to devour the divine power and balance the power of gods and demons in the body, just as Cheng ran and magic night talked to him before. You know, although the power of gods and demons in Xingyu''s body is not as strong as that in my body, or even not as strong as Cheng ran, the power of gods and demons in Xingyu''s body is realized by Xingyu himself!


    So in contrast, Cheng ran and I rely on chance and luck to obtain the power of gods and demons, while Xingyu relies on her own extraordinary talent! It can also be regarded as the strongest one in the human world, the demon Kingdom and the God kingdom for thousands of years!


    And although he realized the power of the gods and demons, but because he is a demon, in the case of having a demon body, the power of the gods and demons that Xingyu realized is the same as the situation in Cheng Ran''s body, that is, it is very unbalanced, the magic power is strong and the magic power is weak!


    So as Cheng ran thought, the main purpose of Xingyu''s following us to Shenyu this time is to devour some powerful divine power and balance the power of gods and demons in the body!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And at this moment, when the power of the devil burst out in the stars, towards the surrounding dark purple celestial fire, we saw two streams of energy. At the moment of collision, suddenly, the power of the dark purple flame suddenly rose a lot.


    For a moment, with the purple lights suddenly appearing, in the void around us, the scorching temperature also doubled abruptly, as if the whole space was burning. Under this terrible temperature, although I urged the power of gods and demons to resist, the scorching temperature still made me hard to resist. Not only that, the spirit in my body, Now is also affected by a little bit!


    Not only me, now Qin Xiong and Ji Qianxue and others, at the same time, their faces are more dignified! Even some of the God domain strong, still can''t stand it!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    The next second, the dark purple flame of Xuantian Shenhuo, whose temperature suddenly doubled, burst out a series of purple brilliance. The next second, it burst out a series of bright purple streamers. Then, like the sky and the earth, it condensed a series of dark purple flames, just like a series of purple gorgeous rockets, which suddenly tilted towards us!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked. Mad, if this is submerged by these flames, even if it''s immortal, I''m afraid it''s going to peel off! And Qin Xiong also took a deep breath, it seems that he can''t help but want to urge the dragon form!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, Xingyu, who has inspired the power of the demon, suddenly sees the dark purple fire pouring down from all over the sky, and immediately gives a cold hum. The next second, it sees the power of the demon all over its body, and the blue runes in it suddenly burst out, and the dark blue Streamers appear, forming a dark blue light mask, All of a sudden, it enveloped us!


    And the next second, in this dark blue light mask, a deep blue flame, also suddenly emerged, the next second and the dark purple flame against up!


    "Nine nether fire?"


    Seeing these dark blue flames, Qin Xiong was stunned, and then he took the lead in saying it. Qin Xiong, who is deeply versed in the energy of the devil Kingdom, clearly feels that the nine netherworld fires are breaking out in the stars, and even in the devil kingdom!


    And the power of the nine netherworld fire is the same as that of the Xuantian fire. As long as the power is touched, not only the body will be quickly dissolved, but also the soul will be tortured!


    "Hula!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the nine netherworld fire in the moment of collision with those slanting down the Xuantian Shenhuo, and all of a sudden, bright lights burst out one after another in the void, just like a piece of brilliant fireworks! And at the same time of burst, a strong energy breath is also diffused around!


    Can the nine netherworld fire resist the mysterious fire?


    At this moment, when I was thinking about this, my eyes were also staring at the bursting flames in the void. At this moment, I saw the moment when the dark blue nine netherworld fire and the dark purple dark sky fire offset each other! At the moment, the body of Xingyu suddenly burst out a touch of black gold light!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the divine body of Xingyu also soared several times. In the blink of an eye, the giant demon with a height of nearly 10 meters came out, and then he saw that the whole body of the giant demon was covered with black gold armor! All of a sudden, a very strong breath, also from the huge Troll phantom around diffuse!


    At this moment, the dark blue flames of the nine netherworld fires, which were driven by the stars, were still resisting under the discharge of the dark purple fire regiment. In the collision of these two completely different energy flames, the breath of divine power and magic was scattered and filled in the void instantly!


    And at this time, the troll mirage driven by the stars, full of the two flame power, the collapsing divine power and magic power, also broke out a devouring power!


    "Hiss


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, I saw the phagocytic power of the troll phantom. In this void, it almost formed a strong suction vortex. In the suction vortex, a torrential phagocytic power burst out!


    "What''s this guy going to do?"


    "Is he... Ready to devour the power of these mysterious fires?"


    "Hiss... Isn''t he afraid of being burned?"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I suddenly looked at each other face to face when we saw the giant devil''s phantom. At first, we were puzzled. But soon, when we saw the dark golden streamer around the giant devil''s phantom, I knew that it was the power of the gods and demons that Xingyu understood. We immediately understood what it was!


    When I heard the conversation between Qin Xiong and me, Ji Qianxue and other powerful people in the divine realm were also extremely shocked at the moment! Although at the moment to see the powerful strength of Xingyu, know his strength is very strong, but for Xingyu can successfully swallow the fusion of these Xuantian Shenhuo, Ji Qianxue and others still have some doubts! And worry!


    "What? This guy... Is he the one who unified the demon world? "The stars?"


    At the same time, Ji Qianxue was shocked. He saw that the fire in the dark sky was resisted by the fire in the stars. At the same time, the stars urged a huge Troll phantom, and the power of the black gold God and the devil. At the same time, he was also proud of Fengyan middle God. He was stunned at the moment, And then he said in horror!


    At the moment, in Fengyan''s mind of a God, I suddenly thought of the terrible existence of a demon in the divine realm, that is, the star demon who unified the demon not long ago! Although many strong people in the divine realm have never seen Xingyu, they can see the strength of Xingyu at the moment. The middle God of Fengyan also knows who the devil is now!


    "Hiss


    At this time, in the moment when everyone was very surprised, we saw that after the giant Troll phantom and the powerful suction vortex, the nine nether fire and the Xuantian fire were constantly fighting against each other. In the outbreak, the breath of the divine power and magic was instantly devoured by the suction vortex!


    And just after the two flame forces, the collapsing divine power and magic power, were swallowed by the huge Troll phantom, you can see a blue and purple light in the eyes of the star universe at the moment!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, in the huge Troll phantom of constant phagocytosis, in the surrounding Xuantian Shenhuo, also quickly dissipated, and finally into the huge Troll phantom!

 Chapter 2002

    "What¡°


    ¡±He really swallowed up all these mysterious fire


    "How is that possible?"


    For a moment, seeing this scene, not only Ji Qianxue and others, but also the middle God of Fengyan and his subordinates, were shocked one by one!


    "It turns out that it can be so. With the power of gods and demons in the body, it can not only withstand the bombardment of such powerful gods and demons, but also rely on the power of gods and demons to devour those gods and demons. However, it seems that only when the power of gods and demons in the body is unbalanced, can it be used rashly! Xingyu is too brave to be attacked by this fire! " And at this time, seeing the huge magic shadow of the stars, constantly devouring the power of the dark sky around the people, I also understood what I said slowly!


    "Wow!"


    "Hiss


    And at the moment of my astonishment, I can see the dark purple flame that originally shrouded us. At the moment, under the phagocytosis of the giant demon illusion, it is weakening rapidly with the speed of naked eye! And while these purple flames are weakening, the huge divine power array that originally shrouded us is also weakening slowly and rapidly at the moment!


    The Xuantian fire of the middle God of Fengyan was originally intended to add blessing to this array. It was intended to strengthen that array and besiege us. But now it seems that this guy''s calculation is wrong!


    "It''s worthy of being the first devil in the devil kingdom! ha-ha! Good At this time, I felt the pressure from the surrounding array was rapidly weakening. At the moment, Qin Xiong also laughed and couldn''t help admiring!


    "Ha ha, it''s done!"


    And just when Qin Xiong praised him, he saw the magic shadow of Xingyu, which suddenly turned into a wisp of dark gold light, and then quickly disappeared into the body of Xingyu. Then he saw that there were some dark purple light spots in the dark gold light of Xingyu!


    Obviously, at the moment, after devouring those mysterious fire, the stars are rapidly merging! And at this time, Xingyu can also clearly feel that after those mysterious fire was swallowed by himself, under the fusion of the power of gods and demons in his body, his power of gods and Demons was soon tempered, which was more powerful than before!


    However, in the process of fusion, there are still some Xuantian Shenhuo diffused into the body of Xingyu!


    "Hoo! Is that your strength? Now that there is no Xuantian Shenhuo, what other skills do you have? Let''s use them all At this moment, after the fusion of those Xuantian Shenhuo, Xingyu''s eyes suddenly turned to lock on the middle God of Fengyan who was standing in the distance!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, just after the voice of Xingyu fell, a strong energy burst out at the same time, turned into a black startle, and bombarded Fengyan Zhongwei God!


    After swallowing those Xuantian Shenhuo, Xingyu plans to work hard to destroy the middle God in front of him!


    But after the Xuantian fire was swallowed up by the stars, the middle God of Fengyan was not as weak as many people thought!


    "Hum, Xingyu, although you are the most powerful demon in the demon Kingdom, and you have swallowed my Xuantian magic fire, don''t think I don''t know. Although those Xuantian magic fire were swallowed by you, they were not completely integrated by you. Ha ha, do you want to take advantage of the victory and defeat me? Be careful to be attacked by the fire of the dark sky Seeing the bombardment of Xingyu, the God of Fengyan, though his face slightly changed, still gave a cold hum. The next second, he saw his hands suddenly raised, and suddenly a golden red divine power burst out with great momentum. Then he went up to the bombardment of Xingyu!


    "Hum, how dare you speak up when you are dying!" Hear each other''s words, star space immediately disdain of cold hum a, immediately followed to accelerate the speed of that energy bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, you can see the energy of the two sides, bombard together in an instant, accompanied by the breath of energy collision, surging in the void, instantly enveloping the two figures!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, seeing the energy burst, I immediately scolded. The star didn''t know what to think. Originally, after devouring the Xuantian fire of Fengyan middle God, the star could completely rely on its own Demon power to suppress it!


    However, this guy, it''s just that he stimulates the power of gods and Demons which is not very balanced in his body!


    At this moment, not only me, but also Qin Xiong frowned secretly! Seeing Xingyu and exerting the power of the gods and Demons which is not complete yet to fight against the middle God of Fengyan, it seems that I don''t understand Xingyu''s method at the moment!


    "Ha ha! Is that your strength? "


    At the moment when Xingyu and I thought about it, we saw that in the void shrouded by the breath of two energy collisions, there was the sneer of Fengyan Zhongwei God, and then we saw that under the flash of fire red energy, the figure of Fengyan Zhongwei god suddenly jumped out of the energy filled void, and in the next second, Suddenly again broke out a contains the mysterious fire of the divine power bombardment out!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw that the divine awn, carrying a touch of Xuantian divine fire, broke out a very strong space crack in the void, and then went to the xingyuhong which was also shrouded by the breath!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the bombardment of the God in Fengyan, Xingyu''s face was very dignified at the moment. The next second he gave a cold hum. After drawing out a residual shadow, the figure avoided the bombardment of the fiery magic power. At the same time, a magic power was burst out by Xingyu again!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, with the power of gods and demons in both hands, Xingyu quickly gathered in front of him. The next second, with a dark golden light, the surrounding space seemed to be stagnant under the power of gods and demons, and then he went towards that power again!


    And just at the moment of this bombardment in Xingyu, I clearly noticed that the dark purple light spots appeared around Xingyu were much more intense than just now. Obviously, after not all merging the Xuantian divine fire which was swallowed by him, now under the confrontation with Fengyan Zhongwei God, the Xuantian divine fire which was diffused around Xingyu has begun to bite back!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, I saw these two energies collide with each other. Suddenly, a burst sound spread in the void. The next second, under the energy burst of both sides, an endless oppressive breath also spread around. All the people who felt this breath suddenly changed their faces at the moment!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the collision and bombardment of the energy of both sides, we can see that Fengyan Zhongwei God, whose figure is shaken out by the violent vibration. At the same time, Xingyu''s figure is also shaking in the void!


    "Hiss


    Then, while Xingyu stabilized his figure, he saw that there was still a subtle deep purple fire on his body!


    "Hoo, damn it, it seems that I''m in a hurry!" At the moment when these deep purple flames appeared, Xingyu scolded, and immediately urged the power of gods and demons in his body to suppress them!


    "Ha ha, I said that the Xuantian Shenhuo didn''t completely merge, so you start with me. You look down on me too much! Die Looking at the state of Xingyu, Fengyan Zhongwei God, although also suffered a lot of trauma, but he didn''t want to let go of this excellent opportunity. He suddenly burst to drink and rushed to Xingyu again!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when the middle God of Fengyan bombarded the star, Qin Xiong burst out decisively under the surrounding array! The figure suddenly ran up, relying on the evil god soldiers broke out a strong force of the monster king!


    "Bang!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, for Qin Xiong''s sudden bombardment, Fengyan Zhongwei Shengen couldn''t react, so he was shocked out! Look at Qin Xiong with gloomy eyes next second! Look unspeakable dignified!

 Chapter 2003

    "Damn, the power of the demon king in the world of Warcraft?"


    And in the moment of staring at Qin Xiong tightly, and in the moment of being shaken back by Qin Xiong just now, the God of Fengyan is also acutely aware that the power that shakes himself back just now is the extremely terrifying power of the demon king!


    And say these words of the moment, the wind inflammation in the God, is also quickly urged the divine power in the body, in the whole body deployed a shield out!


    "Ha ha, you are quite knowledgeable. You know that my energy is the power of the demon king!" Hearing the startled words of the God in Fengyan, Qin Xiong sneered, then looked back at the sky, quietly urged the power of the gods and demons to disperse the dark purple flames around him, and then took a deep breath! Looking at the wind inflammation in a God, a word said: "now your opponent is me!"


    "Whoosh!"


    With these words, without waiting for the Fengyan middle God to open his mouth, he saw a black breath suddenly condensing around Qin Xiong. The next second, a cold smile appeared on Qin Xiong''s face. Immediately after the black fog spread quickly, his body shadow suddenly disappeared!


    "Well?"


    Seeing Qin Xiong''s disappearing figure, the middle God of Fengyan was stunned immediately, and then a strong uneasiness rose in his heart!


    At this moment, the middle God of Fengyan, though relying on the perception of divine power, can vaguely sense the direction of Qin Xiong''s breath, but at the same time, the middle God of Fengyan also feels a strong threat!


    And this threat is a terrible threat!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the God in Fengyan was a little uneasy. At the same time, at this moment, with the sound of dragon chanting, we could see that in the void, there were flashes of lightning power, and then a terrible breath of dragon power quickly swept out. With this powerful dragon breath, we could see a huge black dragon, It''s also in the void above the middle God''s head!


    "The magic dragon itself?"


    At this moment, I felt the strong dragon breath, and the spirit of Fengyan suddenly changed, and the figure quickly retreated towards the distance!


    Before being engulfed by Xingyu, Xuantian Shenhuo fought against Xingyu for several rounds. At the moment, Fengyan Zhongshen still consumed a lot of power in his body. Facing the powerful Qin Xiong, especially the magic dragon, Fengyan Zhongshen immediately felt a serious threat!


    "Well! Want to go? Don''t you mean that none of us can leave when we come? "


    At this moment, just as the figure of Fengyan middle God retreated rapidly, Qin Xiong suddenly gave a cold hum. In the next second, there was a real dragon''s breath, which filled the void, as if it could confine the void. At the moment when the dragon''s breath spread to Fengyan middle God, he saw the figure of Fengyan middle God, which also stopped abruptly!


    "What? There is the power of confinement in the pressure of Longxi


    For a moment, I felt my body method speed. Suddenly, I was seriously suppressed by the dragon breath. The face of the God in Fengyan suddenly became a fiasco!


    And at this time, the middle God of Fengyan also began to re-examine Qin Xiong in front of him. And at this time, the middle God of Fengyan also realized that he really underestimated his enemies before!


    Originally, when we appeared just now, we saw people like us. In the eyes of Fengyan Zhongwei God, I was locked all the time. Except for Jiang Feng, other people didn''t pay attention to me at all!


    And then, after the explosion of the power of the demon and the mirage of the troll in Xingyu, the God of Fengyan turned his eyes from me to Xingyu. Subconsciously, he thought that the strongest one among us should be Xingyu!


    But at this moment, after feeling Qin Xiong''s magic dragon form and the fierce dragon breath, the middle God of Fengyan realized that none of the three guys in front of him seemed to be easy to deal with!


    In particular, except for Xingyu and Qin Xiong, I have never really dealt with Jiang Feng. Thinking of this, the spirit of Fengyan was shocked.


    And at the same time, in some panic at the same time, Fengyan Zhongwei God also some unwilling and resentful!


    You know, after understanding the mysterious fire, relying on their own talent and savvy, in a few hundred years, they will be able to reach the realm of near God, maybe after this war, their strength can be promoted to the upper God!


    But at the moment of their own luck, it is so back! In the rear of the battlefield, we met several evil stars!


    However, in spite of his anger and resentment, the middle God of Fengyan now realizes that he can''t escape the end of death if he continues to do so. The only way is to run!


    "Hum!"


    When he had made up his mind, the middle God of Fengyan suddenly yelled. The next second, he urged all the divine power in his body, and then burst out, shaking the dragon breath of Qin Xiong. The next second, his figure turned into a golden red streamer, abandoning other companions in the stronghold, and desperately flew to the distant void!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, however, it was too late for the middle God of Fengyan to retreat. Just as he turned into a golden red streamer and fled to the void in the distance, Qin Xiong''s illusory black magic dragon burst out a roar at the moment. The next second, the huge magic dragon''s body sprang up. The breath of the explosion almost crushed the void, so he rushed towards the middle God of Fengyan!


    "You think you can escape?"


    "Hoo


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, while Qin Xiong urged the huge demon dragon body to chase the middle God of Fengyan, in the void, accompanied by a strong breath of dragon, the energy of the demon king suddenly burst out and turned into a huge virtual dragon claw energy! And at the same time, the evil killing magic weapon was also urged by Qin Xiong! Burst out a black streamer, the huge dragon claw energy together, burst out!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw the huge power of the dragon''s claw. At the moment of passing through the void, there were bursts of tremors in the sky, and then it came first, enveloping the God of Fengyan!


    "Damn it The Fengyan middle God, who was shrouded by the power of the dragon claw, was shocked. However, before he urged the power to break through the siege of the power of the dragon claw, the next second, after seeing a scene behind him, the Fengyan middle god suddenly changed his face! At the same time, the heart also rose a trace of despair!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, we can see that the magic weapon of killing evil came out of the power of the touch and the dragon claw. Now, with the momentum of destroying everything, it crossed a long black trace in the void, and suddenly bombarded!


    "Boom..."


    "Bang!"


    The next second, with the burst of energy, we can see the void of Fengyan''s middle God trapped, and there are pieces of terrible broken traces of void. And then, we can see that the original God of Fengyan''s middle God, just like a touch of golden glory, suddenly burst open!


    "Boom!"


    With the disintegration of the middle God of Fengyan, the burst of divine power is collapsing, which makes the void appear serious energy disorder!


    And then, after the burst of the yuan God, I saw a huge golden phantom of the middle God of Fengyan, which suddenly appeared in the void, but after a second, it completely broke up!


    Die! A middle God was completely destroyed in the divine realm by bombardment!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    "Lord Fengyan... He..."


    At this moment, seeing this scene, not only Ji Qianxue''s people, but also many inferior gods of each other''s stronghold of wutianshen temple. At this moment, seeing the collapse of the huge golden phantom, all of them immediately took a breath of cold air, and all of them felt yuan Shen shudder for the scene in front of them!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, after the middle God of Fengyan was completely killed, Qin Xiong''s magic dragon quickly recovered to human form, and then roared past and returned to us!

 Chapter 2004

    "Anyone who is not convinced can have a try!"


    At this moment, at the moment of landing, Qin Xiong looked coldly at the numerous inferior gods in the temple of the gods, and his tone was more sentimental!


    "Hoo


    ¡±......¡±


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, for a moment, those inferior gods on the other side were all shocked! Many guys are secretly breathing air conditioning, dare not answer! You know, as the middle God, and is expected to become the God King level of Fengyan, now are all gone, other, where will be our opponent?


    "Well, since it''s gone, what''s the situation of the war between the temple of heaven and the temple of heaven?" Seeing that there was no response, Qin Xiong looked at me and continued to say to those inferior gods in front of him!


    However, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the lower gods looked at each other face to face and kept silent!


    Even some, still quietly retreat, seems to be looking for an opportunity to report to the temple!


    "Hoo


    At this time, a star that urged the power of gods and demons to resist those dark purple flames appeared around him. Seeing the situation in front of him, he immediately took a deep breath. The next second, his figure flashed, and he came to several inferior gods who were trying to escape!


    "It seems that if we don''t give them some color, they won''t say it obediently!" At this moment, in front of those inferior gods, Xingyu turned back and said to Qin Xiong. With these words, Xingyu gave a cold hum, and the next second prompted a strong energy in his body to come out!


    "Hiss


    Immediately after that, I saw the powerful power of gods and demons, which immediately shrouded the lower gods, and then the powerful power of gods and Demons penetrated into their divine defense and invaded their primordial gods!


    "Ah


    "Hiss... ER!"


    For a time, with a few screams, you can see that the power of the lower gods is quickly swallowed by the stars relying on the power of the gods and demons. It''s almost a few breaths. The lower gods almost have no time to resist. After the power of the lower gods is completely absorbed, each figure turns into a group of golden awns, which is completely destroyed!


    "Hoo After absorbing the power of the lower gods, Xingyu looks much better than before.


    "If you don''t, you''ll end up like them! If you don''t want to be swallowed up by me, please say it quickly And the next second, under the panic of those inferior gods around, Xingyu spoke coldly!


    "I said, I said, in... In the Tianxu mountains!"


    "Yes, in Taixu mountain range, we set ambush in Wutian temple and Yingtian temple at that time, surrounded Mitian temple, but they broke through, and then they retreated to Tianxu mountain range. We don''t know what happened after that!"


    "Yes, we were traumatized in the battlefield and returned to our stronghold for cultivation. We don''t know what the situation will be like later."


    At this moment, looking at his companion, he died miserably in Xingyu''s hand. Suddenly, after Xingyu finished speaking, the inferior gods all spoke in horror!


    Tianxu mountain range?


    Hearing this, I immediately and Qin Xiong, as well as Xingyu looked at each other, and the next second, our three eyes, are focused on Ji Qianxue''s body!


    "Tianxu mountain range, at the boundary of the divine realm!" At this moment, seeing our eyes looking at ourselves, Ji Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly: "that place is very remote and complex. It is said that in the flood and famine period, after the war between gods and demons, when the divine realm was formed, the Tianxu mountains were also formed! It is said that there is smoke all the year round, and even if it is the middle God, after entering, it will lose its way, because there is a strong spiritual interference, even if it is the God, it can''t feel through the divine power! I didn''t expect that the strongman of the temple of heaven retreated there! "


    "Do you know the direction?"


    Hearing Ji Qianxue''s words, I immediately frowned. Since the Tianxu mountain is so mysterious, it shows that the maitian temple was forced to retreat there. It seems that the situation is very unfavorable to Zhao Yun''s maitian temple! So thinking of these, I immediately asked!


    "I know!"


    Heard my inquiry, Ji Qianxue immediately nodded!


    "Well, let''s get there quickly!" Then I looked at the guys in the temple of heaven, and then said coldly, "I''ll save your life this time, but next time I meet you, you won''t be so lucky. In addition, the temple of heaven has done a lot of things contrary to the way of heaven. If it wasn''t the Lord of the trial city at the boundary of the divine realm, it would destroy the fairness and justice of the trial city, I will not kill him! If you''re smart, you''ll leave the temple! "


    With these words, I took a deep breath, and Qin Xiong, led by Ji Qianxue, rushed to the Tianxu mountains quickly!


    And when I left the stronghold, I was secretly relieved to see Xingyu follow me!


    To tell you the truth, just now I said, spare those inferior gods, but I''m still worried that the star will swallow up all the original gods of those inferior gods! Although this boy is gifted, he is a devil after all! And the realm of God are irreconcilable!


    "Jiang Feng, what are you thinking?" At this moment, on the way to Tianxu mountain, when I was thinking about it, Xingyu seemed to see something and asked in a light tone!


    "Eh!"


    Hearing the words of Xingyu, I immediately froze!


    "Ha ha, I know what you think. Were you afraid that I would devour all the yuan Shen''s power in those people who have no Heaven Temple?" See me look embarrassed, Star Yu smile, tone is very serious said!


    "Er... ER!" Hearing that Xingyu broke my heart with a word, I immediately laughed awkwardly, and then nodded!


    "Don''t worry, although I come to the realm of God to pursue the power of the gods and demons in balance, I won''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, it''s the same as the stream of the general evil." See I admit, Star Yu said with a smile!


    "That''s good!" Hear Star Yu say so, I immediately in the heart secretly relaxed tone!


    And the next second, we speed up!


    ......


    Qin Xiong and Xingyu, led by Ji Qianxue, are heading for the Tianxu mountains. Now they are in a steep valley away from the Tianxu mountains! More than a dozen strong people of the great temple are also anxiously coming here at the moment!


    "The reinforcements of the Pantheon?"


    At the moment when more than a dozen powerful people appeared in the temple of heaven, in the void not far away, a figure also quickly emerged. It was a powerful person patrolling the temple of heaven!


    After the maitian temple was defeated by Wutian temple and Yingtian temple, a group of strong men of maitian Temple retreated to Tianxu mountain range. In this case, both Wutian temple and Yingtian temple did not rush to break in, but deployed some guards at each entrance of Tianxu mountain range!


    At this moment, the ten strong men of the great temple came to Tianxu mountain to support them. Unfortunately, they met the hostile guards!


    "Well? Stop him At this moment, seeing the two guards, the powerful leaders of the ten or so great temples suddenly gave a loud shout, and at the same time urged the divine power to rush towards the two guards!


    This is one of the strong ones in the Pantheon. The leader is a middle God. At this moment, under the great disparity of strength between the two sides, the guards of the two Pantheon are firmly trapped!


    "Hum, the despicable Wutian Temple colluded with Yingtian temple and trapped most of our main forces in Tianxu mountain range. These two guys, don''t ask, just kill them!"


    "Yes, we can''t let them signal for help!"


    For a moment, while the two hostile guards were trapped, the ten strong men of the great temple said angrily one after another!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Well? So busy? "


    And just as these powerful men of the great temple were ready to start, suddenly, they saw a series of twisted figures emerging in the void not far away, and then they saw a series of figures emerging!


    Seeing this figure suddenly appeared, the middle strong man of the temple immediately cast his eyes to the past, and saw that the man was very young. However, there was a fierce air in his face. Not only that, but also there was a very strong energy in his body, which was neither divine power nor magic power!


    "You''re not from God! who are you? How did you get in? " See in front of this strange guy, immediately that lead the middle God, tone deep cold ask a way!

 Chapter 2005

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am! I want to ask, are you with the temple strongman who went to the human world to catch Jiang Feng When the young man heard the words of the middle God, he said with a faint smile!


    This young man, no one else, is standing behind me and Qin Xiong and others, quietly entering the divine realm of Cheng ran!


    And that magic night demon Zun, at the moment with the form of demon soul, attached to Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Well? Do you know Jiang Feng? " Hear Cheng Ran''s words, the leader of the middle God, at the moment immediately Leng next! Then he said slowly: "it''s the temple without heaven who went to the human world to capture Jiang Feng. We are not the temple without heaven. The two guys trapped by us are the temple without heaven! Yes? Are you friends with Jiang Feng? We are also allies with Jiang Feng! "


    Because of Zhao Yun''s relationship, although many powerful people in Mitian temple have never seen me, they have regarded me as a friend!


    And at the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the middle God of the great temple immediately thought that the guy in front of me was with Jiang Feng. At the moment, the tone of his speech was a lot more polite!


    "Ha ha, I know!"


    However, hearing the words of the middle God in the Pantheon, Cheng ran sneers, and then his eyes lock on the two trapped guards of the Pantheon. The next second, he bursts out a magic power!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I saw a black and golden streamer, suddenly burst out, and then, like a meteor, shot at the guards of the two heavenly temples!


    "You..."


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s action, the middle God of the Pantheon thought that Cheng ran was going to kill the two guards of the Pantheon, and his face suddenly changed. Nevertheless, the middle God and other powerful people around him didn''t deliberately stop him!


    After all, I was hostile to the temple. Even if others didn''t fight, I would have killed the two guards!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the next second, the result stunned the middle God and his companions of the Pantheon, and saw that the power of the gods and Demons suddenly burst out at the moment when they bombarded the two guards of the Pantheon, and almost instantly shattered the power of their own people to prohibit the two guards.


    "You..."


    At the same time, seeing that the divine power around him has disappeared, the two guards of Wutian temple are still in the same place. They don''t understand why Cheng ran wants to help themselves!


    "What are you doing? Not yet? Is the true spirit destroyed Looking at the two guards of Wutian temple, Cheng Ran''s face doesn''t have any expression, and his tone is light!


    "Thank you very much."


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the two guards immediately looked at each other and expressed their gratitude to Cheng ran. Then they took advantage of the moment when those powerful people in the great temple around didn''t come back to their senses, and at the same time urged their figures to turn into two streamers, which disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye!


    "You... Are not Jiang Feng''s friend?" And just after the two strong men of Wutian Temple ran away, the middle God of maitian temple, the leader of the team, was also slower than God. He looked at Cheng ran with gloomy eyes and said coldly!


    "Ha ha, who told you that I am Jiang Feng''s friend? On the contrary, Jiang Feng and I are irreconcilable. His ally is my enemy, and his enemy? Hey, hey, that''s what I want to help! " At this moment, in the face of the anger of the God in front of him, Cheng ran didn''t have the slightest fear. His eyes slowly swept over the strong men in front of him, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cold arc, and he said coldly!


    "The power of gods and demons? Hiss... "At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the leader''s middle god suddenly realized that he had encountered a hard stubble! What''s more, what shocked him was that the other side had the power of magic!


    "Ha ha, the powerful in the divine realm are really different. Compared with those stupid people with human powers, they are not in the same realm. You can see my power of gods and demons at a glance. Just in time, how can I find Jiang Feng''s allies? I didn''t expect that I met you soon after I entered the divine realm, so you should admit your bad luck! But when I devour your divine power, you will not be wronged to die! "


    At this moment, hearing the words of the middle God in the leader''s pantheon, Cheng ran spoke slowly, but his tone was full of lingran''s killing intention! And in this killing idea, Cheng Ran''s look, vaguely also shows a trace of disdain, it is obvious that he did not pay attention to these powerful people of the great temple!


    With these words, you can see the power of gods and demons, which immediately condenses under Cheng Ran''s urging, and twinkles with shocking black and gold light around him! And in the power of the gods and demons, the surrounding void also appeared a wave of twisted breath!


    At this moment, the more than a dozen strong people in the temple felt the strong breath of Cheng Ran''s body at the moment, and suddenly they looked dignified. At the same time, they all lean together slowly to prepare for the next battle!


    Although these powerful people in the temple of heaven were shocked by Cheng Ran''s outburst, they were furious when they heard Cheng Ran''s arrogant words!


    "Well, what a arrogant guy, he wants to devour our divine power! Whether you can leave here alive or not is unknown! " At this moment, the same face of Cheng Ran''s explosion of the power of the gods and demons, the middle God of the Pantheon, his face is also extremely gloomy at the moment!


    "Mr. Yaotian, don''t talk nonsense to him. This boy just let go the guards of the two Heaven free temples. Soon the heaven free temple will send strong men to come! It''s not too late. We''ve solved the problem quickly! "


    "Yes, together, kill him!"


    At this moment, the other powerful people in the great temple are all drinking angrily. At the same time, they urge the divine power and prepare to fight against Cheng ran!


    "Don''t rush up. This boy has the power of gods and demons in his body. I''ll meet him, and you''ll follow me. If the situation is not good, you''ll quickly enter the Tianxu mountains and find master Zhao Yun!"


    Looking at his companion''s eagerness to try, the middle god suddenly took a deep breath and said to the other lower gods!


    "Mr. Yao Tian..."


    "This..."


    "Don''t hesitate, you guard around. If you see whether there is a temple of heaven or people coming to the temple of heaven, please let me know! You don''t want to go up, otherwise the situation will be very chaotic, you just guard around! " Looking at the hesitation of those subordinates around, Yaotian Zhongwei took a deep breath and continued to say!


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    Hearing that the middle God of Yaotian insisted on being one-on-one with Cheng ran, the other lower gods immediately looked at each other, then nodded their heads, and then quickly dispersed to pay attention to the movement of the void around!


    "What''s your name, boy?" Seeing that his companions have retreated to the void around him, Yao Tian''s middle God''s eyes lock Cheng ran tightly and ask coldly!


    "Oh, my name is Cheng ran! It''s just a nobody. I can''t compare with your ally Jiang Feng! " Hear the other party''s question, Cheng ran calmly smile, tone is calm said!


    "Hum, what a calm boy. Cheng ran, you can''t leave today. The act of letting those two guards of the heaven free Temple go just now has doomed you to die here!" Hearing each other''s words, Yaotian Zhongwei has a pair of eyes. He stares at Cheng ran coldly at the moment. His tone is also a faint sneer and says: "boy, you will pay for your behavior!"


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Cheng ran smiles coldly, and his eyes are a little disdainful. After looking at the middle God in front of him, he sweeps slowly on the lower gods who warn the emptiness around him!


    And the next second, after scanning a circle, Cheng Ran''s mouth started to sneer. At this moment, the evil spirit in his eyes became more fierce. He looked at the light in front of him again and said coldly: "are you going to deal with me by yourself? Hum, since you want to die, I will help you! "


    "Hum, look at your mouth, or the magic power in your body!" At this moment, after Cheng Ran''s voice is lost, and the God in the light drinks coldly, the figure still turns into a touch of gold, and goes towards Cheng ran!

 Chapter 2006

    "Hoo


    At this moment, you can see the God in the flare. At the moment when it bursts out, a great breath of divine power also comes out quickly. At the same time, his hands are waving along with the trend. Suddenly, you can see a great force of Yuan Shen, accompanied by a force of white lightning.


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw that magic power, with the blessing of the white lightning, swept through the void, as if torn half by the endless sharp tearing force, and there appeared a series of terrible cracks. Then, it suddenly bombarded Cheng ran!


    Seeing the burst of energy of the God in the flare, the lower gods around them were smiling with confidence. In their hearts, it seemed that this human guy could not resist!


    Compared with the self-confidence of these companions, Yaoguang Zhongwei God has some inexplicable worries at the moment. Although he just felt that the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body was unbalanced and could not exert the greatest power, looking at Cheng Ran''s calm and self-confident appearance, Yaoguang Zhongwei god suddenly had no bottom in his heart!


    You know, the other party, who dares to show up in front of more than a dozen strong men in the divine realm, must not rely on courage, there must be other dependence!


    "Hoo


    And just in the middle of the glory, when he thought about these things in his heart, he saw the powerful breath of the magic power. At the moment, it was just like a startling attack in front of Cheng ran. At this moment, with the oppressive breath of the magic power, the void around Cheng ran was distorted!


    "Ha ha, it''s really strong. There are powerful thunder powers in the divine power! But... It''s impossible for you to defeat me with this move! " At this moment, looking at the distortion and fluctuation of the void around him, Cheng Ran''s face remained unchanged. After a cold smile, he saw that the figure turned into a residual shadow. The next second, in the gap filled with divine power, he suddenly roared out. The next second, he was out of the range covered by this divine power!


    "Well? What a quick body method


    Seeing the appearance of the shadow, Yaoguang Zhongwei God was very surprised. His brows tightened. At this moment, Yaoguang Zhongwei God was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy''s reaction speed would be so fast! Not only fast, but also extremely strange!


    Yaoguang is a God in the middle. I don''t know that after he has the power of God and devil, Cheng Ran''s body method also integrates the thousand shadow separation technique into the power of God and devil. Naturally, it is extremely fast!


    However, in the moment when he was stunned, the middle God still gave a cold hum. The next second, he also urged his body method. His figure was filled with golden awns, and then he roared up and rushed towards Cheng ran again. At the same time, he also yelled angrily: "boy, you can''t run today! Dare to challenge me! You said to pay the price of the fall


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing that Yaotian Zhongwei God rushes again, Cheng ran suddenly sneers. The next second, his figure turns into a streamer, which urges a magic force to bombard Yaotian Zhongwei God!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, when these two energies collide and blend with each other, they see a flash of lightning energy burst, which is also spreading towards the surrounding void. With the spread of this energy breath, Yaotian Zhongwei god suddenly clearly realizes that the guy in front of us seems to have the power of gods and demons, but the explosive power, But as I guess, it''s not very tough!


    "Whoosh!"


    When Yaotian Zhongwei God realized this, he saw that under the collision of the two sides'' energy, Cheng Ran''s figure turned into a residual shadow again, and then flew to the side of the void, as if he wanted to take the opportunity to escape!


    "Well, you want to go? Is that your magic power? That''s the confidence that you used to give off your rave? " At this moment, see Cheng ran ready to run away, Yaotian Zhongwei god suddenly sneer, the next second, it urged the figure, almost instantly catch up with Cheng ran behind, and catch up with the moment, Yaotian Zhongwei God also broke out a strong divine bombardment, towards Cheng ran burst out!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, I see a touch of gold suddenly burst, and Cheng Ran''s figure, the moment of being bombarded, also immediately burst in the void, just like a half of fireworks, suddenly burst in the void!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the burst of the void energy, Yaotian Zhongwei suddenly gave a cold hum! Then very disdainful sneer!


    At this time, the God in Yaotian didn''t notice. At the moment when he exploded the bombardment and smashed Cheng Ran''s shadow, another shadow of Cheng ran suddenly appeared behind him. After that, Cheng Ran''s shadow turned into a black and golden streamer, Suddenly toward the latest two in the void of the alert of the next god rushed in the past!


    "Give me the power!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second, with Cheng Ran''s cold, indifferent cry, he saw that the power of the two gods and Demons turned into two black and golden breath. His back could almost tear half of the void. With the appearance of countless cracks in the surrounding space, he swept out towards the two lower gods, almost in the blink of an eye. The power of the two gods and Demons passed through the bodies of the two lower gods!


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, along with the breakdown of the divine body, a force of the original spirit gushed out from the divine body of the two inferior gods, and then the power of the original spirit gushed out was quickly absorbed by Cheng ran! And with the power of Yuan Shen being absorbed, the two lower gods immediately issued a miserable cry!


    At this moment, in the case of no defense, Cheng ran raided successfully, the two inferior gods have no chance to react and resist!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, hearing the screams of two subordinates from the void behind him, Yaotian Zhongwei God immediately realized something. His eyes immediately withdrew from the direction where Cheng Ran''s separation was defeated, and then quickly yelled to other companions around him: "be careful, this boy is very cunning, and his means are also very insidious!"


    At the time of shouting these words, the face of the God in the sky was also extremely angry! Hands are also faint shaking!


    This Cheng ran, just now unexpectedly relied on the separation to divert his attention, and then the real body to his companion! Not only got it, but also swallowed the power of the two companions! This makes Yaotian Zhongwei God can''t bear it!


    Hearing the words of the middle God in Yaotian, the other lower gods in the surrounding void immediately closed together!


    However, no matter how fast these guys are, they are not as fast as Cheng ran. They see a black and Golden Shadow flashing. Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly appears in front of another inferior God!


    "Hoo


    At the moment when the figure appeared, a force of God and devil also burst out, which immediately shrouded the inferior God. Suddenly, under the shrouding of the power of God and devil, the inferior God was immediately suppressed by death!


    "Lord Yaotian... Help me..." feeling the power of the gods and Demons around him, the lower God turned pale and yelled to the middle God of Yaotian!


    And just before the lower God finished speaking, he saw a touch of golden awn suddenly appear from Cheng Ran''s hand. The next second, it penetrated the yuan Shen of the lower God. And then, under the lower God''s terrible scream, the yuan Shen''s power diffused out of his body was instantly swallowed up by Cheng ran. Finally, the God''s body was completely torn by the power of the gods and demons, It turns into a piece of gold and dissipates in the void


    After killing the three inferior gods, Cheng Ran''s figure doesn''t stop at all. Just as the other inferior gods are so scared that they are ready to gather together to resist, they send the power of the gods and demons to burst out again!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, at the moment of the outbreak of the power of these gods and demons, I saw more than a dozen black and golden streamers, just like a storm sweeping out towards the surroundings. Where they passed, cracks in the void appeared one after another, and the extremely strong breath pressure made the lower gods feel extremely frightened!


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, just after the black and golden streamer of the power of these gods and Demons burst out, those inferior gods who tried to gather together were immediately shrouded one after another, and at the same time, their bodies were also pierced by the power of these gods and demons!

 Chapter 2007

    "Poof


    "Ah..."


    It''s almost a short moment of two breaths, accompanied by those inferior gods howling. The more than a dozen inferior gods who had been guarding around were completely killed by Cheng ran. Not only that, but the power of the original gods was quickly absorbed by Cheng ran!


    Relying on the power of the gods and demons, Cheng Ran''s body method is almost as fast as a ghost, and his hand is extremely sharp and fierce, without any drag! So it''s too late for the God to react!


    "Asshole! Cheng ran, today I will kill you! " At this moment, listening to the scream of Zhongwei''s subordinates and the divine bodies, they transformed countless pieces of golden awn, and disappeared in the void. Yaotian Zhongwei''s eyes suddenly revealed two fine awns. At the same time, the voice of fury also came out. The next second, the figure turned into a platinum streamer, and rushed towards chengran with thunder!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    At this moment, under the explosion of Yaotian Zhongwei God''s incomparable anger, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, powerful divine power was shining with a golden light and bombarding towards Cheng Ran''s direction. At the same time, bursts of strong energy burst, just like thunder, suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, this terrible power burst, and immediately submerged Cheng Ran''s suspended void. In a moment, I saw that void. Centered on Cheng Ran''s whole body, the void was burst by this powerful energy, and countless terrible void black holes came out. With the emergence of these void black holes, A stronger energy also swept out from the void.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, under the violent spread of such violent divine energy, the surrounding more vast space was filled with this burst of breath, and the peaks on the periphery of Tianxu mountain below also collapsed one after another!


    And in this vast divine power, Cheng Ran''s figure is almost completely covered!


    "Whoosh!"


    And just when the God in Yaotian thought Cheng ran was defeated by his own outburst, he saw a remnant of shadow, whistling out from the crack of the broken void!


    And this shadow, after emerging, disappeared in the next second!


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is also extremely depressed. After absorbing the divine power of more than a dozen inferior gods just now, although the power of the gods and demons in his body is much stronger, those yuan Shen''s power has not been completely integrated by himself. This situation is almost the same as that of Xingyu before!


    So at this moment, Cheng ran realizes that it''s not good for him to continue to fight with this shining God after these yuan Shen''s forces have not been completely integrated, because those yuan Shen''s forces that have not been completely integrated by himself are bound to backfire on him!


    So at this moment, Cheng ran decided to leave here quickly!


    He killed more than ten inferior gods of the great temple, and swallowed up the power of their original gods. He has made a lot of money!


    "This guy is not dead yet!"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s illusory shadow emerge in the void before his eyes, it quickly disappears. Yaotian Zhongwei god suddenly realizes something, and is shocked and angry!


    At the same time, Yaotian Zhongwei god suddenly burst out his own divine power perception, exploring the past in the void in front of him!


    "Hiss


    Soon, under the perception of this divine power, Yaotian Zhongwei God soon found Cheng Ran''s position, and saw that Cheng ran was flying towards the Tianxu mountain in the distance at the moment!


    "Damn, boy, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s attempt to escape, Yao Tian''s middle God looks extremely ugly. His more than a dozen subordinates and lower gods are killed by this guy in an instant under his own eyes. What''s more, this guy wants to retreat after swallowing up their power! Thinking of these, the inner fury of Yaotian Zhongwei god suddenly reached the extreme.


    At the same time, at the moment of discovering Cheng Ran''s figure, Yaotian Zhongwei God clearly realized that this guy, after swallowing the power of his ten subordinate Yuanshen, seemed to rely on the power of Yuanshen in his body and fused a lot, but there were still some Yuanshen forces that were not completely fused!


    And it is the power of the yuan God that has not been integrated that makes this guy give up fighting with himself for the time being!


    Aware of this, Yaotian Zhongwei God''s gloomy face is more ferocious and angry at the moment.


    And the next second, Yaotian middle God also burst out, the whole body''s killing intention, is not any cover up burst out, eyes tightly lock Cheng Ran''s figure, the tone is extremely cold roar: "Cheng ran, no matter where you go, this account I want to let you pay blood, you devour those yuan Shen''s power, I will let you hand it over one by one!"


    The next second, in this extremely furious roar, the figure of Yaotian Zhongwei god suddenly turned into an illusory residual shadow of golden awn. At the same time, it carried an extremely fierce killing breath, and soon caught up with Cheng ran like lightning!


    "Mad!"


    At this moment, hearing the roar of the God in Yaotian, and the pressure of the breath brought by the fast pursuit, Cheng ran immediately scolded secretly. But at this time, because the power of the yuan God he absorbed was not completely engulfed, Cheng ran already felt that the power of the yuan God was eating back, so in this case, Cheng ran was very depressed!


    But soon, Cheng ran regained his composure, and the next second secretly urged the thousand shadow separation skill to come out!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the figure of Yaotian Zhongwei God, with extremely violent killing intention, still quickly caught up with Cheng Ran''s figure. The next second, with the distance increasing, Yaotian Zhongwei god suddenly burst out a fierce divine bombardment! Turn into a golden light, bombard and go toward the back of Cheng ran!


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss


    The next second, he saw that the magic power shining with golden Mang, almost without any barrier, directly penetrated Cheng Ran''s body. Just under the burst, he saw that Cheng Ran''s figure was punctured, but Cheng ran didn''t make any painful sound. At the same time, as the figure was punctured, Cheng Ran''s figure was also crushed by the magic power golden mang, Slowly dissipate in the void!


    "Son of a bitch, it''s a split again!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yaotian Zhongwei God is about to run away. Before, it was Cheng Ran''s illusory separation that attracted his attention. His subordinates were killed one by one by Cheng ran. Now, he made a second mistake on the same issue!


    "Mad, I''m going to tear you up!" See in front of oneself blast broken, or Cheng ran of cent body, shine in the sky in a God immediately burst to drink a! The next second, the power of the original spirit in the body, is also all burst out!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw a touch of golden awn, just like a wave of light, with Yaotian Zhongwei God as the center, suddenly spread out towards the surrounding void, just like a strong golden radar wave. Suddenly, under the light wave, Cheng Ran''s real body appeared!


    "Boy, die for me!"


    When you see Cheng Ran''s real body, Yaotian Zhongwei suddenly drinks again. The next second, a long sword with golden awn is held by Yaotian Zhongwei. With the explosion of his divine power, you can see a sword with strong divine power, which is like smashing the void to bombard Cheng ran!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, you can see that Cheng Ran''s real body suddenly appears a series of illusory shadows at the moment of the attack. The next second, you can see a series of shadows twinkling. Suddenly, nearly a hundred of Cheng Ran''s bodies are transformed!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    "Well, I said, you can''t kill me!" With the appearance of these hundreds of parts, Cheng ran also said coldly. As soon as his voice dropped, he saw these parts. His hands suddenly raised, and suddenly the power of gods and Demons burst out. In this void, nearly a hundred black and golden streamers were formed! And the black and golden streamer condensed by the power of these gods and demons, just like a black rain of arrows, poured out to the God in the sky!

 Chapter 2008

    "Whoosh!"


    "La la la


    All of a sudden, these black and golden magic forces, which turned into a rain of arrows, suddenly appeared in the void where they were swept away. Under the tearing of the endless energy, the whole void surged up and the world changed color.


    "Hoo! Damn, it''s... So strong! " At this moment, I feel the arrow rain of the power of gods and demons. Although the single energy breath of these feather arrows is not very strong, the burst of energy is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Feeling these, the god suddenly changes his face!


    At this time, the God in the shining sky realized that at the beginning, he underestimated the human boy in front of him. Before, the boy could kill more than ten subordinates under his own eyes, which was very abnormal. However, he didn''t expect that he could still conjure up so many avatars, and each avatar could burst out the power of gods and demons!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in the moment of the God''s astonishment, we can see that the black arrow rain is still erupting, almost instantly enveloping the God!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, the God in Yaotian is almost unavoidable. Because the speed of the arrow rain condensed by the power of gods and demons is too fast. At the moment when they are enveloped by the arrow rain, the middle God of Yaotian''s face changes greatly. At the same time, he hastens his own divine defense, and then he sees a stream of white and golden light, which suddenly surges out.


    "Hiss


    And the next second, with the explosion of these powers, you can see the magic power, the magic golden light, immediately condense in its whole body, and the next second forms a huge magic power vortex defense!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost instantaneously, at the moment of the appearance of the huge whirlpool of divine power defense, the rain of arrows condensed by the overwhelming power of gods and Demons erupted, accompanied by bursts of fierce bursts, you can see the void, the dark golden light and the white golden light, the huge burst of energy breath like fireworks, It''s like a nuclear explosion spreading around!


    And in the spread of this powerful burst of energy, the God defense of Yaotian also blocks the rain of arrows condensed by the power of gods and demons! It''s just that while resisting the power of these gods and demons, the defense of the divine power around the God in Yaotian is also broken in an instant!


    "Wow!"


    "Bang...!"


    At this moment, we can see that in the moment of resisting the power of the gods and Demons all over the sky, the divine power defense dance just gathered in front of Yaotian''s middle God is torn completely by those black and gold arrows, and under the fierce bombardment! Yaotian God''s body, is also a sudden shock, followed by a mouthful of blood, and then was shocked back kilometers away!


    "Poof... Damn it!" At this moment, under such a strong bombardment, the divine power of the God in Yaotian still consumed seven or eight layers! But at this moment, in such a heavy case, Yaotian Zhongwei''s eyes are still staring at Cheng Ran''s figure!


    "Hoo


    And Cheng ran, after urging the thousand shadows separation, relying on the hundreds of separation, broke out the power of gods and demons. At the moment, his breath is also incomparably weak, which is not much better than the middle God of Yaotian. Especially when he absorbed the power of Yuan Shen before, those yuan Shen who have not been fully integrated have begun to bite back at the moment, So Cheng Ran''s situation at the moment is even weaker than that of Yaotian Zhongwei God!


    "Mad! This guy is really haunted. Are you going to die with me? "


    After seeing Yaotian Zhongwei God spit out a mouthful of blood, he still stares at himself. Cheng ran suddenly can''t say how to hold back his fire. At the moment, he secretly scolds, ready to urge the last power of the gods and demons to fight with Yaotian Zhongwei God!


    "Cheng ran, don''t be impulsive. Now the power of the yuan God in your body begins to bite back. Even if you rely on the power of my demon soul, you can''t suppress it. In this case, you must not fight against him. Even if you kill him, you will be badly hurt. The power of the yuan God you absorbed before will be wasted. Go, go


    At this moment, I feel Cheng Ran''s mind. At this moment, the ghost of magic night demon Zun who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body immediately says anxiously!


    "Well..."


    Hearing the words of the magic night demon, although he was very angry, after weighing the pros and cons, Cheng ran took a deep breath, and then took a hard look at the God in the sky. The next moment, the figure turned into a streamer, and then rushed into the Tianxu mountain on the side!


    Although Cheng Ran is not afraid of the middle God, he does not dare to take risks in the face of a middle God who is in a rage!


    "Hum, Cheng ran, today you escape to the ends of the earth, and I will never let you go!" At this moment, after several fierce battles between the two sides, especially after realizing the cunning and insidious of the human boy in front of us, Yaotian''s middle God is still completely angered, especially the tragic death of more than a dozen of his subordinates, who are more than a dozen lower gods in the divine realm, so how can Cheng ran leave calmly at this moment? At this moment, looking at the black streamer of Cheng Ran''s transformation, he shines on the God in the sky. He is even more furious, which urges the last divine power in his body. Then he sees the appearance of the golden light. His figure also turns into a streamer, and continues to pursue Cheng ran!


    How can you easily watch Lu Shaoyou leave? His elegant and elegant temperament has already been cold to the bone. His spirit is like a fork in the night, and his figure is wrapped in a purple rainbow. In a moment, he is chasing away.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, accompanied by two streamers, the fierce waves in the void, Cheng ran and the God of Yaotian quickly entered the entrance of Tianxu mountain!


    Soon, driven by the power of the gods and demons, Cheng Ran''s figure darts across the sky. After entering the Tianxu mountains, he immediately sees the scene in front of him. It''s a vast expanse of mountains, and these mountains are submerged in the endless fog around, which seems endless. It''s hard to tell the direction. Seeing these, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, Fly straight ahead!


    "Cheng ran, there seems to be something wrong here. My power of the devil seems to be more suppressed. This seems to be the forbidden area of the divine realm! Be careful At this moment, after entering the Tianxu mountain range, the ghost of the magic night God attached to Cheng Ran''s body seems to feel something, and immediately whispers to Cheng ran!


    "Well!" Cheng ran answered, but the speed did not slow down at all!


    "Cheng ran, you can''t escape!" At the moment when Cheng ran was flying forward quickly, there was the roar of the God in the sky behind him!


    Hearing the rage coming from behind, Cheng Ran''s face is extremely gloomy, but he still resists the impulse to turn back and continue to fight with him. Then he urges his body method and keeps a close distance with the God of Yaotian!


    At the same time of flying, Cheng ran secretly urges the power of gods and demons to suppress the power of Yuan Shen in his body. Therefore, at this critical moment, Cheng ran naturally won''t go to fight with Yao Tian Zhongwei God again!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, with the two figures of Cheng ran and Yaotian Zhongwei God, they flew like lightning in the void. Although Yaotian Zhongwei God was extremely angry, in a short time, they could not catch up with Cheng ran!


    "Hiss


    Soon, I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. After flying over a mountain range, suddenly, a strange phenomenon appears in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. I see two extremely huge and towering peaks, which suddenly appear in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. In these two peaks, a very strong wave is also spreading around! And the surrounding space, is shrouded in a destructive force!


    "What a powerful energy wave. Where is this


    At this moment, seeing the two huge peaks in front of him, Cheng ran was stunned.

 Chapter 2009

    "Hiss


    In the moment of Cheng Ran''s stupefaction, he saw the two huge towering peaks, and now there were thunderbolt like powerful divine powers, which were full of colorful lights. With the explosion of these colorful divine awns, there was a strong air of destruction, and also a sense of hegemony and terror, From those two huge peaks, suddenly in these extremely powerful power fluctuations, the void space also appeared extremely terrible distortion!


    "Hiss, what a strong breath of destruction. Is this the boundary of the divine realm? Is this the gateway to other empty worlds? "


    At this moment, I also feel the wave of strong energy from the two peaks in front of me. At this moment, the ghost of magic night demon Zun, who is attached to Cheng Ran''s body, also takes a breath of cold air and says in horror!


    Hearing the words of the magic night, Cheng ran didn''t speak. However, at this moment, with the overwhelming atmosphere of destruction in front of him, although Cheng ran didn''t suffer too much fluctuation at the moment, he could clearly feel the power of Yuan Shen in his body, which was not completely integrated, under the strong colorful divine power in front of him, Now also slowly calm down!


    "Boom... Hoo Hoo!"


    However, just as the forces of the yuan gods, who have been fighting back, are quiet, suddenly, the forces of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body are suddenly furious. Suddenly, they burst out. The next second, they are all around Cheng ran, forming powerful energy waves!


    "Hiss, what''s going on?" Seeing the energy fluctuation around him, especially feeling the power of the gods and demons in his body, Cheng ran suddenly burst out without his control. Cheng ran was shocked!


    "Hiss


    And then, in the moment of Cheng Ran''s consternation, he felt the wave of the power of the gods and Demons around him, quickly returned to his body, and then returned to peace. Not only that, the power of the original gods, which had been eating back before, was slowly integrated into the power of the gods and demons at the moment!


    "It seems that that place is of great help for me to absorb the power of Yuan Shen!" Feeling the power of Yuan Shen and being fused by himself, Cheng ran takes a deep breath. He seems to understand something and can''t help saying!


    "Are you going in? There is a strange look on his face. I don''t know where it is... "Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night Lord was surprised. Although the energy in Cheng Ran''s body was restored to calm, magic night Lord could still feel the fierce suppression brought by the power of the two peaks in front of him at the moment!


    "No matter what, go ahead and get rid of the entangled guy behind, you can completely integrate the power of these yuan Shen!" Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then makes a decision!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, Cheng ran didn''t wait for the magic master''s answer. His figure flashed and disappeared into the thunder like power!


    "Tianxu channel?"


    And in Cheng Ran''s figure, not into the moment that a piece of divine power filled, behind the pursuit of Yaotian Zhongwei God, now also quickly came, just saw this scene!


    And seeing the strong breath of the two huge peaks, Yaotian Zhongwei God stopped immediately, and his face was also extremely shocked! Because there is a long-standing rumor in the divine realm, that is, there is a special existence in this Tianxu mountain range, which is Tianxu channel! And the Tianxu passage will appear almost once a thousand years, which is more dangerous, because no matter how powerful the existence, as long as you enter the Tianxu passage, you will never come back!


    So this sky void passage is absolutely the biggest forbidden area in the divine realm!


    "Damn it, I didn''t catch up with you, but this boy came into this place, hum, and he killed himself!"


    And now see Cheng ran into the virtual channel that day, Yao Tian Zhongwei God''s original violent look, now gradually calm down! In the next second, I feel the powerful pressure from the virtual channel that day, and shine on the God in the sky. Without any hesitation, I just turn around and leave!


    ......


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And in Yaotian Zhongwei God pursuit Cheng ran, and when we enter Tianxu mountain range and meet Tianxu channel, after destroying a stronghold of Wutian temple, under the leadership of Ji Qianxue, we also quickly arrive at another entrance of Tianxu mountain range!


    "This place is very big. No one has ever talked about it completely. Let''s be careful!" At this moment, after entering the Tianxu mountain range, I saw the endless mountain terrain in front of me, which was almost like a vast maze, especially under the shadow of the white fog lingering around all the year round. At this moment, Ji Qianxue was very careful to say to me!


    "Well!" Hear Ji Qianxue''s words, I immediately nodded!


    The next second, I tried to urge the power of gods and demons to explore the surrounding area. However, I found that there seemed to be a strange energy interference in Tianxu mountain range. Even my power of gods and Demons could only be felt within a kilometer, and Qin Xiong and Xingyu were the same. It was difficult to feel the farther place around because of the spread of mental power!


    In the face of such a situation, we can only reduce the speed of flight, to find the retreat place of the temple of heaven!


    "Hum!"


    "Master, there seems to be some movement there!"


    "It seems that there are many strong people!"


    Soon, while we were flying cautiously, we were alert to the surrounding mountains. When we flew over a steep black mountain range, Xingyu and Qin Xiong and I suddenly felt that there were many strong breath fluctuations in that mountain range! And Ji Qianxue also can''t help whispering to me!


    "Go down and have a look! But we all hide our breath and get ready to fight! " Hearing Ji Qianxue''s words, I immediately took a deep breath, and the next second I whispered to Qin Xiong and Xingyu!


    With my previous fighting experience in the stronghold of Wutian temple, I don''t want to go down rashly, but I want to sneak in quietly, wait until I find out the situation, so that I won''t be trapped by any divine array again!


    "Good!"


    "I understand!"


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and Xingyu nodded, while Ji Qianxue, who are strong in the divine realm, murmured one after another. Then the next second, we converged our breath and energy one by one, and our figure quietly fell down!


    what the fuck!


    When I fell to the black mountain range, I was surprised to see the scene on a broad stone platform. On the broad stone platform, there were twenty or thirty strong gods, each covered with golden armor, but on these armor, there were some runes!


    Some of the runes on the armor are in the form of fire, while others are in the form of cloud. It seems that they are the strong ones of the two temples, converging together!


    "Master, the flame rune is the temple without heaven, and the cloud rune is the temple of Ying heaven!" At this moment, Ji Qianxue, who followed me to land quietly, saw the armor runes on the thirty strong men in the divine realm. Now she also said quietly!


    I didn''t speak, but took a deep breath, because at the moment, I feel that most of the strong people in the two temples are close to the existence of the middle God, which is twice as powerful as those inferior gods I met in the Wutian temple before!


    "Holy Lord! You can''t escape. Hehe, I didn''t expect that you would be separated from the big team of your temple? I didn''t expect to be surrounded by us, did I? Hehe, it''s all God''s will. Now I''ll give you a chance, as long as you give me God''s order! I promise you''ll be safe, OK? "


    At this moment, in the moment of my secret thinking, I saw that among the two powerful temples, a guy with magnificent body and cold eyes suddenly said!


    "Hum, do you want the king''s order? If you have the ability, come and get it yourself! I, the Holy Lord of heaven, as the Minister of the God King in the temple of heaven, help him to take charge of the God King''s order. How can I easily give it to you despicable people


    Hearing the words of the powerful man, the God, who was besieged by the two temples, glared at the middle strong man in front of him with disdain!


    He was covered with purple and gold armor. He was very brave, but his whole body was covered with blood. It seemed that he had experienced a fierce fight before!

 Chapter 2010

    Although he was covered with bloodstains and looked miserable, when he said these words, the Holy Lord''s face was full of anger, with a bit of dignity, giving people a different momentum!


    "Hiss! It''s the great Lord. He''s alone At this moment, seeing the scene in front of her, Ji Qian screamed in a low voice!


    "Why, the Lord is powerful?" Looking at Ji Qianxue shocked, I can''t help but ask in a low voice!


    "There are three temples in the divine realm, each of which has a divine king. The divine king is the supreme existence of the divine realm, and under the divine king is the Holy Lord! And like the king of God, every temple has a lord, who is only under the king of God, and helps the king of God keep the king of God''s decree, which symbolizes the identity of the king of God. His status is very unusual! In terms of strength, the Lord and the king are just like the devil in the devil''s land, but the king is more powerful than the devil, and the Lord is less powerful than the devil! "


    Hearing my inquiry, Ji Qianxue seems to be suppressing the shock in her heart, and says to me in a low tone!


    And hear these, I am also Leng under, didn''t expect that the guy''s status in front of him, unexpectedly in the divine realm so high, almost comparable to the devil!


    But soon I was relieved that if it wasn''t for the identity of the Lord, it was estimated that the temple of Wu Tian and the temple of Ying Tian would not have sent so many strong men to encircle the great Lord! And among these strong, there are several median gods!


    "Holy Lord! Don''t be disrespectful, tell you, although you are the Lord, but now the Pantheon has been unable to protect itself, the Pantheon does not know where to hide now! Do you think you can turn the tide by yourself? Hum


    At this moment, just as I was thinking about it, I heard the words of the great God, and suddenly among the strong men in the divine realm, all the guys in golden armor looked at the great God, and the tone was disdainful, even sarcastic!


    "Ha ha, is the central divine wind of Wutian Temple even? You talk to me like this because you have a large number of people. When you saw me alone, you didn''t have such momentum! Hum


    Hearing another guy''s sarcasm, the great God didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he sneered and retorted!


    Hearing the words of the great God, the middle God, who was called Fengqi, suddenly raised a trace of shame and anger on his face!


    "Hoo


    Without waiting for the middle God of Fengqi to continue to speak, another middle God of Yingtian Temple breathed at the moment. His whole body was filled with golden radiance, and his look was very flat. Looking at the God in front of him, he said slowly: "God, we are all God domain, and we don''t want to embarrass you. Now the fact that the God Temple has been destroyed is irreparable, It''s useless for you to stick to the king''s decree. You''d better hand it in! "


    "That''s to say, I won''t kill you!"


    "Yes! Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that the great temple has been destroyed! Why are you so stubborn? "


    At this moment, with the words of the middle God of Yingtian temple, many strong people immediately got up and spoke one after another. At the same time, these guys also urged their own divine power to come out one by one, and their eyes locked the God tightly!


    Look at this situation, as long as the two sides disagree, a fight will break out immediately!


    "Ha ha, are you confident that the great temple will be destroyed so soon? If it wasn''t for the collusion between the two temples and the ambush, which one of your temples could destroy us? Hum, I''ll tell you that I won''t give it to the king. I''ll accompany you to the end, whether you come together or one by one! "


    At this moment, I felt the breath of divine power brought by the two powerful temples in front of me. The great God also had a cold look, and at the same time, a golden light of divine power appeared all over his body!


    "The order of the God King?"


    At the moment in the side of latent at the same time, hear the words of both sides, I once again frown, then asked to see the side of Ji Qianxue!


    "Master, the decree of the God King is the token of the three temples of the God kingdom. It represents the majesty of the God King and is a symbol of identity. However, it is said that the three decrees of the God kingdom were originally one, but later because the God kingdom was divided into three temples, they were split into three pieces and held by the kings of the three temples!" Aware of my eyes, Ji Qianxue pondered and said to me quietly!


    "What''s the use of this decree?" At this moment, in the side of the silence of Qin Xiong, at the moment also can''t help asking!


    "Well, I''m not very clear about it, but I''ve heard that if these three decrees are combined into one, whoever holds them will have the ability to communicate with heaven and earth!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s inquiry, Ji Qianxue thought about it and said in a low voice!


    know everything about Heaven and Earth?


    Hearing Ji Qianxue say so, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other, and Xingyu also frowned slightly, as if thinking of something, but did not speak!


    And the next second, after we got some news from Ji Qianxue, Qin Xiong and I turned our eyes to the great God and the strong one of the two temples!


    At this moment, to be honest, after hearing the conversation between the two sides, my heart became more anxious. I don''t know what happened to master Zhao Yun and the other strong men in the Pantheon, but at the same time, I also know that I must help him, and I can''t let his divine orders fall into each other''s hands!


    As for why the king of God''s decree is held by the so-called holy abbot, although I have some doubts in my heart, I also know these problems at the moment. I don''t care about them now!


    "Hum, you are stubborn!"


    "Stubborn!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s talk all the good things out. This guy just won''t listen. Let''s do it!"


    At this moment, after the great God had said these words, the strong men of the two temples all cried angrily, and then someone couldn''t help it!


    "Call out the king''s order


    "Hoo


    At this moment, with a roar, we can see that one of the strong ones in Yingtian temple is still unable to bear it. He rushes towards the Holy Lord first, and then we can see that with the flicker of his figure, there are many ripples of golden light energy, which also burst out quickly.


    "Drink!"


    And the next second, the strong man of Yingtian temple, with a pair of eyes extremely cold, staring at the God, the figure burst out of the moment, a flash of golden power, also suddenly from his hands bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see that after the burst of the magic wand, the surrounding void all fluctuated violently. The next second, the burst of the magic wand quickly condensed in the void, and finally formed a powerful shadow of boxing power!


    "Well! Give you a chance, you don''t want to regret it now, it''s too late! " Accompanied by the powerful magic power of the giant boxing phantom, the strong one of Yingtian temple, is a burst of drink, to the God of heaven, at the same time, the huge boxing power phantom, also toward the God of heaven!


    "Hum, it''s just a middle God. If you dare to brag in front of me and fight alone, it''s an instant to kill you!" At this moment, in the face of the huge shadow of boxing power, the Holy Lord just snorted with disdain. In the next second, his hands suddenly raised, and then he saw a more powerful magic power burst out. In the next second, this magic power turned into countless purple gold streamers, and then covered the huge shadow of boxing power in the past!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, under the cover of those purple gold magic power streamers, in bursts of strong energy vibration, you can see that the shadow energy of boxing power is destroyed by the purple gold magic power!


    "Poof..."


    Then, while the huge shadow of fist power was defeated, the strong figure of Yingtian temple, who took the lead, was also repulsed by a strong anti shock force. At the same time, he snorted, and his face became very pale. It was obvious that he was hit by a strong anti shock force!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Seeing that his companion was repulsed by the divine master, the middle holy wind Qi of the temple without heaven who spoke before suddenly turned gloomy. Then after his voice fell, his hands flashed out several complicated golden palms.

 Chapter 2011

    "Hoo Hoo


    With the condensation of these miraculous palm prints, we can see that some miraculous powers are quickly absorbed and gathered in the surrounding void! Then, with the rapid convergence of the supernatural power and spiritual power in the surrounding void, we can see that in front of Fengqi''s body, an extremely huge handprint is quickly condensed. The handprint is filled with dazzling golden awn. While emitting extremely powerful divine power, it is roaring towards the great Lord!


    "No God''s hand!"


    The next second, accompanied by the wind Qi in the middle of the God of a burst drink, that a huge handprint, is also like a mountain in general towards the God of heaven and rolling down, for a moment, accompanied by the divine power of the diffuse, you can see around the Black Mountains, on the concussion of a strong breath wave out!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong and I both frowned secretly, but we didn''t rush to do it, because Qin Xiong and I both felt that the burst of energy, with the identity and strength of the great God, could completely resist it!


    After all, a lord, a median God!


    "Hehe, it''s very strong, but you are too confident to beat me with this move!"


    For a moment, looking at the endless pressure from this huge handprint, the holy master''s face almost remained unchanged. At the same time, after a cold sneer, the holy master''s figure moved!


    "Drink!"


    Then, with the roar of the Holy Lord, you can see that with the flash of a purple golden God awn around him, a powerful claw seal of divine power, it bursts out with endless purple God awn. Suddenly, under the pervasion of the purple God awn, that claw seal of divine power suddenly grasps the past towards the huge palm seal of divine power that your wind Qi middle God bursts out!


    "Tear..."


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, I saw the powerful power paw print. At the moment when I grasped the huge power paw print of the other side, the void suddenly burst out with strong spatial vibration. The next second, with the burst of two energies, a terrible void crack also emerged!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    What''s more, as the strong vibration came out of the void, the hard stone walls were cracking out of the void around the Black Mountains! It was as if the black mountain was shaking with it!


    And in this shock, although by the strong energy wave, was shocked to fly out, but after stabilizing the figure, the wind Qi middle God still stabilized some disordered Yuanshen.


    And at the same time, also affected by the strong vibration of the great Lord, now is also the Figure shaking! His face is a little pale than before!


    "Ha ha, holy Lord, is that your strength? Threatened to destroy us before? What, is that the power of the Lord? Hehe, it''s hard to kill a median God


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, after calming down the power of some disordered Yuanshen, he saw that the other party''s great God also received some trauma. Suddenly, the wind was as strong as the middle God, so he couldn''t help laughing and sneering. At the same time, with the bombardment of golden Mans, he burst out again!


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Hearing the irony of the middle God of Fengqi, the Holy Lord suddenly gave a cold hum. The next second, a deep purple divine power burst out again. The next second, it turned into a deep purple golden awn, which immediately suppressed the power of the middle God of Fengqi. Not only that, but also the deep purple divine awn spread to the body of the middle God of Fengqi!


    "Damn it Feel that a dark purple divine power diffuse, wind Qi middle god suddenly face one side, at the same time figure also toward the side of rapid retreat!


    After stabilizing his figure, he saw that his burst of energy was easily defeated by the Almighty God. At the moment, Fengqi middle God also realized that it was almost impossible to completely suppress the other side with his strength. After all, the other side was the Lord!


    At this moment, aware of the gap between themselves and the other side, the wind Qi Zhongwei God''s face, suddenly extremely embarrassed and gloomy, the next second is extremely cold to the surrounding companion shouting¡° Let''s do it together! Give this arrogant guy a little bit of strength to see! "


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, after hearing the words of the middle God Fengqi, the other strong people who are ready to move around all of a sudden, after seeing the strength of the great God, all realize that no one of them will be the opponent of the great God alone, so at this moment, there is no hesitation, and they roar out together!


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, with more than a dozen figures whistling out, one by one, you can see more than a dozen terrible divine breath, which is also a moment whistling up. Then, under the condensation of these surging more than a dozen divine power, more than a dozen divine power blasts filled with golden light, which are also fast like lightning towards the God!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the confluence of more than a dozen energies, the burst of energy almost shocked heaven and earth, accompanied by the surging breath of divine power, suddenly the surrounding mountains also came with a strong vibration! At the same time, under the pervasion of these divine powers, the void around also appeared terrible fragmentation!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, in the face of more than a dozen strong gods at the same time, the mighty winner also urged his strongest divine power to bombard. However, while resisting the other party''s more than a dozen confluent divine powers, the face of the mighty Lord suddenly turned pale! It''s OK to deal with one or two, but it''s very difficult to deal with more than a dozen strong gods, especially among the other, there are three or four middle gods!


    "Hiss¡°


    Soon, in the moment when the two energies of the two sides devour and resist each other in the void, we can see that the divine power defense around the Lord of heaven is slowly emerging countless subtle cracks. At this moment, the situation is very unfavorable for the Lord of heaven!


    At this moment, the great God realized that if he continued to consume like this, he would not only fail to keep the king''s order, but also fall here! But I can''t walk away


    "Mad, you forced me to do this. Even if you destroy the king''s order and the yuan God''s destruction, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The next second, when we feel the situation between ourselves and the enemy, we realize that we can''t retreat. The great Lord is furious. The next second, all the power of the original gods in our body burst out. At the same time, we see a terrible purple golden awn, just like the sunlight, suddenly burst out, bursting out with a piece of extremely bright light!


    "Damn, he wants to destroy himself!"


    "Damn it, the king''s order can''t be destroyed!"


    At this moment, I felt the strong purple and golden light of God. All of a sudden, those who united and suppressed the God changed their faces! If the great God urges all his divine power to destroy himself, then the divine order will no longer exist!


    However, if people intervene, they will be affected by the purple and gold divine power urged by the great God! Suddenly at this moment, those two temples of the strong, are surprised and angry!


    "The trough! Do it


    "Well!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that this God would rather destroy himself than surrender! It was admirable, so at this critical moment, I looked at Qin Xiong and Xingyu, and then the three of us immediately burst out our strongest power!


    In the next second, you can see three strong breath, suddenly emerge from the void. In the next second, they merge with each other, and suppress the purple gold God awn of the winner! And at the same time will be around the two temples of the strong, also have the earthquake back out!


    And then, with the roaring of the three figures, Qin Xiong and I, as well as the figure of Xingyu, suddenly appeared in front of the great God!


    "You are!"


    "Well?"


    "How could someone be peeping on one side?"


    At this moment, seeing our appearance, the great God was stunned immediately, then frowned at me and asked, and the strong of the two temples of the other side were also extremely vigilant at the moment!

 Chapter 2012

    "Good Lord! My name is Jiang Feng


    When I heard the inquiry of the great God, especially the other confused eyes, I immediately gave a faint smile. After glancing around the strong men in the two temples, I said slowly!


    "Jiang Feng?"


    "Is he Jiang Feng?"


    "It''s this kid!"


    "Hiss... The one beside him is still the devil in the devil kingdom?"


    At this moment, when I heard my words, all the strong people in the two temples around me suddenly exclaimed, especially the strong people in Wutian temple. Before Wutian Temple sent many strong people to the human world to catch me, they were saved by me. My name of Jiangfeng has spread in Wutian temple for a long time!


    "You are Jiang Feng!" And similarly, hearing what I said, the great God was on the same side of his face, but after returning to God, his surprised eyes suddenly showed a trace of joy!


    At this moment, the Lord of heaven realized that his rescue had arrived. Although he was not the companion of the temple of heaven, I didn''t have to destroy myself if I arrived in time!


    "Hiss


    And at this time, while the Holy Lord is happy, the bombardment of those powerful people in the divine realm before, now also under the joint bombardment of Qin Xiong, me and Xingyu, suddenly the bombardment power of the divine awn dissipates in the void!


    "Hiss! It''s the power of gods and demons


    "Is that the power of the monster king? So strong? "


    For a moment, I saw the bombardment power of a group of strong people, which was driven by the energy of the three of us. I felt the power of the demon and the power of the demon king. The strong people of the two temples were shocked one by one!


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, Ji Qianxue''s figure of more than a dozen strong men slowly emerged from behind us at the moment. Suddenly, seeing so many reinforcements coming, the Holy Lord''s face became more relaxed! But see Ji Qian snow a few, seem to be the person of no day temple, the facial expression still has some doubts!


    Not only the God of heaven, but also the strong one in each other''s two temples frowned one after another, especially the people in the temple without heaven. When they saw Ji Qianxue, the strong one, standing respectfully beside me, they were all stunned!


    "Ha ha, don''t be alarmed, holy Lord. These were all strong men in the temple of heaven, but when they were sent to capture me in the human world, they were all accepted by me. Now they are my subordinates and your allies!" At this moment, looking at the people''s consternation, as well as the God''s doubts, I suddenly smile, tone slowly explained!


    "Ha ha, I see. No wonder Zhao Yun strongly recommended you before. You are really a rare talent! Even the strong ones in the temple of heaven have been accepted by you. That''s good Hearing my explanation, the great lord immediately began to smile and said happily, and the tone was even more ironic, which was obviously for the other party''s strong people to listen to!


    "Ji Qianxue, you came to the human world, and one of them didn''t come back with any news. Now you are sneaking into the divine realm with Jiang Feng. What''s your heart? Hum, dare to betray the temple of heaven, do you know the consequences? " At this moment, I heard the sarcastic words of the great God, and suddenly the wind Qi Zhongwei God, who had been fighting against the great God, was embarrassed as if he was eating shriveled. Then I yelled at Ji Qianxue!


    "Hum, good birds break wood and live in the temple of heaven. It''s against the way of heaven. I''m just against it. How about that?" In the face of the wind Qi middle God''s loud question, Ji Qianxue look unchanged, tone is slowly said!


    "You


    "What, Ji Qianxue rebelled against Wutian temple?"


    "Damn it


    "Damn, Jiang Feng has such ability! Not only did he accept Ji Qianxue, the strong, but also the devil who thought he was in the devil''s land


    "He... He is the star who unifies the demon world!"


    At this moment, when I heard Ji Qianxue''s words, all the strong men in the temple of heaven exclaimed. Then, some of them seemed to recognize Xingyu and exclaimed again! For a moment, I learned that the Demon Lord standing next to me was the star who unified the demon world. Suddenly, the eyes of the two powerful temples began to panic!


    "Is he the demon star? Well, that''s all


    At this moment, after learning of Ji Qianxue''s betrayal, Feng Qi, the middle God in the temple of no heaven, was still filled with endless anger at the moment. When he saw his companions and heard the name of Xingyu, they were all nervous, he immediately gave a cold hum of disdain!


    "Is it?"


    As soon as the fairy voice of Fengqi middle position fell, in the face of each other''s disdain, Xingyu''s eyes suddenly sank, followed by a force of gods and demons, just like a dark fog, shrouded in the past towards the middle position God of Fengqi!


    "Hiss... What a powerful force!"


    At the moment when the power of the gods and Demons diffused, I felt the suppression of the strong energy breath, and the wind was even with the middle God. I immediately converged my disdain and pride. As soon as my face changed, I had to urge my body method to escape!


    "Hum, the mysterious fire that devoured a middle God before, although my power of gods and Demons has been improved a lot after fusion, it is not enough. I''ll cut you first if you look so powerful!" Seeing that Fengqi middle God used his body method to escape, Xingyu immediately sneered, and then slowly finished these words, he saw Xingyu''s figure flash, almost in the blink of an eye in front of that Fengqi middle God!


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, the middle God of Fengqi almost had no time to react, so he was urged by Xingyu, and his whole body was covered with the power of gods and demons. The next second, the middle God of Fengqi was shocked to see that his God body was tightly suppressed, while Xingyu still appeared in front of him!


    "Hiss And the next second, when the wind Qi middle God wants to urge the divine power to break free, he sees two dark golden streamers suddenly burst out in Xingyu''s hands. The next second, the yuan God of the wind Qi middle God is imprisoned to death!


    "I... poof!"


    At the moment, Fengqi''s middle God was almost shocked. When he felt that his original God was imprisoned by the two black and gold rays, Fengqi''s middle God immediately realized something. Just before he spoke, he saw that the two black and gold rays of magic power were still channeling his original God, With the collapse of the power of the yuan God, it was quickly absorbed by the stars!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, under the rapid swallowing of Xingyu, the divine power of Fengqi middle God was immediately absorbed, and the next second, after the power of Yuanshen was absorbed, Xingyu''s face calmly removed the confinement of this magic power!


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"


    The next moment, with the release of the confinement, we can see that the body of Fengqi middle God, just like a short kite, suddenly falls. When it falls to the middle, with the bombardment of a magic force driven by the stars, we can hear a violent vibration. The body of Fengqi middle God bursts in the void, then turns into a golden light, and disappears completely!


    seckill!


    Almost in a few short breaths, a middle God was killed by the stars in the eyes of both sides!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    "How is it possible, sir Fengqi, to die?"


    At this moment, after absorbing the power of the central God of Fengqi, Xingyu was suspended there. Although he didn''t open his mouth, the awe inspiring momentum still deeply suppressed the strong of the two temples of the other side! At this moment, the strong men on both sides of Wutian temple and Yingtian temple are secretly breathing air and looking at the stars. At the moment, they are also full of panic!


    You know, the power of the Demon Lord is slightly better than that of the God King of the God kingdom. However, after unifying the demon Kingdom, the strength of the star Demon Lord still surpasses those in the demon kingdom for thousands of years, and even surpasses the three God kings of the God kingdom!


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    Looking at each other''s startled eyes, after absorbing the power of the central God, Xingyu spoke slowly, and his eyes swept towards each other one by one!

 Chapter 2013

    "Hiss!"


    ¡°......¡±


    But hearing the words of Xingyu, none of the strong people in the two temples dare to connect with each other, especially in Xingyu, who seems calm, but is full of extremely evil eyes. The hearts of these strong people are extremely shocked.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, when Xingyu burst out a strong momentum to suppress, the two temples of the other side, while each one was extremely shocked, also quickly slowed down, and then urged the body method one after another, ready to evacuate!


    "Want to go!"


    When I saw that the strong men in the two temples who had lost their morale were ready to escape one by one, I immediately gave a sneer. The next second, I pulled out the nine heavenly weapons, and the next second, I burst out a strong sword!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, Qin Xiong also urged the energy of the demon king, burst out a dragon''s breath to frighten heaven and earth, and went to those who tried to escape!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, under the double outbreak of my sword intention and Qin Xiong''s dragon breath, suddenly more than 20 strong men in the two temples were blocked by these two powerful forces!


    "Hum, if you want to go, you can''t go away, but I''ll give you a chance. Now if you take refuge in me, I may think about avoiding your life!" Seeing these guys, they were stopped by Qin Xiong and me. The next second, I urged my figure, suspended in the void above these guys, and said to them coldly!


    And hear my words, those who were stopped by the two temples of the strong, although no one immediately agreed, but everyone, at the moment, looking at me, is still full of awe and fear!


    "What? What else to consider? If you don''t join us, you''ll end up like the median God! Do you want your own spirit to be sucked up and swallowed alive? " See the other side of those strong, one by one silent, star cold tone, but also suddenly sounded!


    "Hoo


    "Hiss


    And at this moment, all of a sudden, a strong divine power diffuses from the distance. The next second, with a dazzling golden awn floating, you can see a strong figure whistling!


    This figure suddenly appeared, and the powerful divine power all over the body was much stronger than the Fengqi middle God who had just been engulfed by the stars! So at this moment, Qin Xiong and I are all in a daze!


    Who is it?


    "God without heaven?" And at the moment when I frowned, I saw the roaring figure. The God who was saved by us immediately said it in a low voice! Then look is also incomparable dignified!


    "Lord!"


    "Lord


    In contrast to the astonishment of the great God, the strong men in your two temples who were stopped by Qin Xiong and me are very excited to see the roaring figures!


    This is a mighty existence of the temple without heaven, whose status is the same as that of the God God we saved. It is the God without heaven of the temple under the God King!


    "What''s the matter? So many people, it takes so long to pursue a God who has been badly damaged? Huh? The devil The next second, while the two temple strongmen were shouting for surprise, the figure of the godless God also fell down quickly. After landing, he was supposed to lecture these subordinates, but seeing Qin Xiong and me, as well as all the people in Xingyu, the godless God was stunned, and his tone was one meal!


    "Lord, you are just in time. This is Jiang Feng! And the one beside him is the star demon in the demon kingdom! "


    "Yes! Just now, Fengqi was killed by the star demon


    "We are not rivals! I''m trying to find a way to fight it! "


    For a moment, seeing the arrival of the godless God, the strong of the two temples all spoke one after another!


    "The devil? Jiang Feng


    Hearing the words of the two powerful temples, the eyes of the godless God immediately locked on me! At this moment, I immediately felt a strong pressure!


    "Master, this is the Lord of the temple without heaven! The status is only secondary to the king of God, just like the God we saved, we should be careful! " At this moment, I saw the God without heaven, Ji Qianxue''s look, also showed a bit of fear, and said to me in a low voice at the same time!


    When I heard Ji Qianxue''s words, I immediately took a deep breath. At the moment, I also realized that the strength of the Holy Lord in the divine realm is very strong! Before, the great God was besieged by the strong of these two temples only because he was badly damaged. If he was at his peak, those guys would not be able to trap him at all!


    But in front of me, it is obvious that the divine power in my body has not been consumed! It''s not easy to deal with him!


    "Are you Jiang Feng?" Just when I was on guard, the Lord of the temple of heaven was also looking at me tightly. At the same time, he was also on guard against Qin Xiong and Xingyu beside me. Then he asked coldly!


    "It''s me!" I nodded, tone is not with any feelings said!


    "Hum, the good human world is not waiting. It''s breaking into the divine realm. You''ve fallen into the trap. Don''t think you can run rampant in the divine realm with the help of the devil. You''ll come together one by one!" Heard me admit, the God of the temple without heaven, immediately sneer, and then very arrogant said!


    what the fuck? What a big tone!


    When I heard what the other party said, I immediately laughed. Then I looked at Qin Xiong and Xingyu. They all looked funny. Madder, I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people. You know, Qin Xiong and I can kill a God King in the divine realm. The Lord who is lower than the God King in front of me is shouting, which makes Qin Xiong and I cry, And Xingyu?


    Mad, you think you''ve lived too long?


    "Ha ha, we don''t have to work together. I''ll do it alone. If you want us to work together, you don''t have the qualification yet!" The next second, after sneering in the dark, I looked at the God in front of me, and the tone was also very cold!


    "Hum, you will know whether you are qualified or not."


    When I heard my disdain, especially when I saw my face, I didn''t pay attention to myself. The immortal Lord suddenly turned red. The next second he gave a big drink, and his figure turned into a golden light like thunder and lightning, and he rushed out towards me!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the godless Lord burst out towards me, I saw that he was holding a thing with colorful light in his hand, and then under the urge of his divine power, he condensed a colorful sword idea, just like a touch of startling flood, and burst out towards me!


    Why? What''s this?


    Seeing that the colorful light in the hands of the God without heaven seems to be a special token, I was immediately stunned, and then I realized something. This guy''s hand is the God King order of the God without heaven. It seems that Ji Qianxue was right. Although the God King order is the symbol of the God King''s identity, these things are all owned by the holy masters of the three temples!


    Now that we have saved the Almighty God and kept his divine order, at this time, another God has come. Is it God''s intention to send me a divine order?


    Think of these, I immediately cheer up! The other side relies on the sword intention of the God King''s order. It''s very strong. If I don''t integrate the power of the God and the devil, I may be shocked. But now that I have the power of the God and the devil, this sword intention is still not a big threat to me!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, looking at the colorful sword flying, I didn''t panic. I calmly pulled out the nine day magic weapon. The next second, it stimulated the power of the gods and demons in my body. I saw the same colorful energy burst out. The next second, it formed a strong sword on top of the nine day magic weapon!


    "See if it''s your sword or mine!"


    At the moment, in my light tone, I can see that the sword meaning burst out from the nine day magic weapon. After condensing the power of the gods and demons, it''s like a colorful meteor, fast as lightning, bombarding each other''s sword meaning!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing my words, the Heavenly Lord did not answer, but gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 2014

    And the next second, the Heavenly Lord broke out his own divine power again, accelerating the urge of the sword! You can see that under its urging, the speed of the colorful sword burst out by the divine king suddenly doubled.


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two swords, under the gaze of the public, fiercely collided with each other. At this moment, we saw the void burst out, just like the collapse of space. In the black mountains around us, there were some terrible cracks, accompanied by the burst of rocks. At the same time, in the collapse of these rocks, A series of terrible divine power energy collapsing, is also like a tsunami general in the surrounding void swept away.


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss..." at this moment, under the fragmentation of these powerful void, a surge of energy vibration, also let this piece of void turn up, a terrible breath wave out!


    In such a strong energy collision diffusion, I stand proud, the figure does not shake, at the moment I rely on the power of the nine heaven magic, the power of the devil, is incomparable terror, although the other side is only a second God King of the Lord, but also can''t withstand the power of the devil!


    "Poof


    Sure enough, in the moment when the figure emerged from the burst of energy, we could see the powerful God without heaven. Now in the burst, the figure was shaken back in the void. The figure almost turned into a golden awn, and then hit a mountain in the distance behind!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a strong shock came again, you can see that with the collapse of a stream of divine power, which mountain peak was also instantly smashed by the God body of the God without heaven, one after another, accompanied by a strong shaking of the earth, the God without heaven was stable!


    "What?"


    "One move..."


    "Lord


    At this moment, I saw that the Lord Wutian was shocked to fly out under the shock of our sword. Suddenly, the strong men of the two temples, who were full of hope for the Lord Wutian, were stunned, and their faces were shocked!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    And in the moment of everyone''s astonishment, I saw that in the moment of smashing the mountain behind me, a golden awn quickly flowed out of the Heavenly Lord''s body. The next second, it suddenly roared out of the burst, and the next second, it was suspended in the void in front of me again!


    At this moment, I was very surprised to find that although the meaning of the sword just now caused some shock damage to the Holy Lord, it was the Holy Lord after all. The speed of divine power recovery was much more terrible than the middle God we met before!


    "What a tough boy, worthy of the common concern of the three temples in the divine realm!" At this moment, in the moment of re floating in the void in front of my eyes, the look of the godless God is also incomparably dignified, a little less arrogant than before, a little more vigilant and alert!


    "Is this the existence of the second God King?"


    "Madman, don''t underestimate the enemy, this guy is very strong!"


    At the same time when the Heavenly Lord was secretly on guard, he saw the sword intention driven by my magic power. He calmed his power so quickly. Qin Xiong and Xingyu, who were suspended behind me, were also surprised at the moment!


    Speaking of my strength, Qin Xiong and Xingyu can''t be more clear about it. If I was a middle God, I was afraid that the yuan God would be badly damaged immediately. Even if he didn''t die, he would lose his fighting power. But this godless God didn''t suffer any heavy damage!


    It can be seen how powerful this guy is. At the same time, it can also be seen that the strength of the God kings of the three temples is even more unfathomable!


    "Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, you have fused the power of gods and demons? But if you rashly enter the divine realm this time, you won''t want to leave! " At this moment, Qin Xiong and Xingyu frowned secretly. At this moment, the eyes of the godless God were staring at me tightly, and the golden awns all around me were flashing, and the tone was extremely lingran!


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you if you can leave. You''d better take care of yourself first! Originally, I was going to take in your useless subordinates, but now you come here, that''s just right! As you are the Lord, then the king''s decree of the temple without heaven should be on you. Now I will give you a chance. If the king''s decree is called out, you may still have a life! Otherwise... The consequences are at your own risk! "


    Hearing the words of the God without heaven, I sneer with disdain, and then say it in a slow tone!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing what I said, all the strong men in the two temples around were embarrassed, as if they had been greatly humiliated and accepted by a boy from the human world. It was better to die in battle! And the Heavenly Lord, after listening to me finish these, was even more stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, you really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Do you want my God King''s order of the temple without heaven? Your daydream is a little big. Hum, I''ll give you one last chance. Before I appreciate you, you should give up and join us! After that, I''ll make you prosperous. When the war of the divine realm is over, you may be able to sit in the position of the Lord. If one is so stubborn and has the power of the gods and demons, he doesn''t know who he is, then don''t blame me! "


    The next second, Wu Tian Sheng''s face with a cold smile, after saying these, looking at my eyes, is also showing the lingran evil spirit out!


    Mad!


    When I heard the words of the Heavenly Lord, my face sank, and I realized that it was useless to say more. As the other party, it was impossible to hand over the divine king''s order. Suddenly, I took a deep breath and made a direct move!


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the explosion of the power of gods and demons, we can see the dazzling power of gods and demons. Ning Jun, a nine day divine soldier in my hand, will burst out towards the godless God in the next second!


    "The king of God... Yu!"


    When I saw the power of the gods and demons, the face of the Lord suddenly became more dignified, but without the slightest panic, but in the moment when the power of the gods and Demons bombarded me, I suddenly raised the king''s order in my hand! The next second, you will see a series of powerful divine defense, just like a circle of strange energy ripples emerge. The next second, a series of huge defense energy wheels are formed in front of you, blocking him behind!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, you will see the power of the gods and demons, and the next second, you will see a terrible breath of energy, suddenly burst out again in the void between us!


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, with a strong burst of void, I saw that the power of the gods and demons that I burst out was blocked by the defensive energy wheel that the other side relied on the divine king''s order to urge out!


    At the same time, with the power of those gods and Demons blocked, a terrible anti shock force burst out from the huge energy defense wheel condensed by the God King''s order!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I almost had no time to respond, I was enveloped by the anti shock force, and the next second my figure was severely shocked out!


    "Bang!"


    There is no doubt that in the moment of the figure flying backwards, I was severely hit on the black mountain wall behind. With a strong vibration, I quickly calmed down the breath, which avoided the vibration of the magic power in my body!


    Mad, this divine king order is really powerful. The condensed defense can resist the bombardment of gods and demons!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, after I stabilized my figure, I stared at the God King''s order in the hands of the Heavenly Lord. At the moment, I finally understood why the strong men of the two temples would fight for the God King''s order in the danger of being killed. This is absolutely a powerful secret!


    "What you just urged was the power of the king''s decree?" And while thinking, I can''t help but ask the God in front of me!

 Chapter 2015

    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, I tell you, God King''s order is not something that anyone can own. You said you wanted to take my God King''s order before, but now you should know how ridiculous your words were! Hum, you are not qualified to want the king''s order! " Hearing my inquiry, the godless immediately sneered and looked at me at will, with a disdainful tone


    Mad!


    Listen to each other disdain tone, although did not directly answer my words, but from the voice of God, I also know the answer!


    It''s no surprise that the abbot has a divine order. How much do you know about the secret and power of the divine order!


    Think of these, I am more interested in the God King order!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, how are you? Although your strength is very strong, it is almost impossible to defeat me, because you can''t imagine the defensive power contained in the divine order! I''ll say it again for the last time. Why don''t you join us in the temple of heaven? Now the temple of heaven is about to be destroyed. When you join us, I will deliberately allow you to sit in the position of the Lord. How about that? "


    At this moment, seeing me frowning, I seemed to realize that I was afraid of my God King order at the moment. Suddenly, the God God laughed and said with confidence


    At this moment, in the heart of the godless God, the power of gods and demons in my body is extremely strong even if I look at the divine realm. With my participation, the plan of destroying the Pantheon will be more easily realized!


    "Hoo


    When I heard the words of the God without heaven, I just gave a faint smile, and then I looked a little unworthy, and then I said in a light tone: "interesting, well, now I finally advise you to call out the God King''s order, and then submit to me. When the situation in the God domain is stable, I will allow you to sit in the position of a God King. How about that?"


    "Well, can you just talk fast? If you don''t understand, let''s see Zhenzhang! " Hearing me say this, the face of the godless god suddenly turned blue and white, and seemed to be very angry with my answer! In the next second, he didn''t say much, and waved the king''s order in his hand, and burst out a strong divine power towards me again!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I saw that in the void between us, a strong god suddenly burst out, almost breaking the void!


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, I didn''t rush to urge the strong power of gods and demons, just bombard them, because the other side''s God King order, the outbreak of defense is too strong, in order to avoid being shaken, I immediately launched the fight tactics, urging out a sword, to test the strength of the other side!


    Speaking of that, since I got Honghuang magic power and Honghuang magic power in that magic place before, and integrated new magic power, I just want to find a powerful opponent to practice my hand!


    And in front of the God, is undoubtedly a very good candidate!


    Just now, in the two fights with each other, I realized that there are still some defects in the power of gods and demons in my body! To tell you the truth, the power of gods and demons, as the most powerful power in the flood and famine period, has a strong advantage in suppressing the dark energy and the power of gods and demons. But after facing the strong defense of the king''s order, I suddenly realized that the power of gods and Demons does not seem to be the strongest energy! At least at the moment, the magic power in my body has not reached the peak!


    "Hoo Hoo


    In the face of my fighting tactics, the Heavenly Lord is also extremely cautious at the moment, holding the king''s order tightly, and covering his body with golden awn Dharma wheels to protect his body. At the same time, the power of divine bombardment is also diffused in the surrounding void, and you can see the bright Golden awn coming out of his body quickly, In the blink of an eye, the surrounding void is shrouded in a golden awn!


    "Hiss


    In the face of the impervious defense energy encirclement of the godless God, I also look very dignified at the moment. At the same time, all kinds of powers bombard me. Under the pressure of countless swords and the power of gods and demons, I incline to the defense of the godless God one after another!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, the fierce battle between our two sides in this void almost stirred the surrounding space into a strong void distortion wave, and the burst out of the strong breath filled the air, which made the strong people of the two temples all look shocked!


    And under the energy explosion of these two sides, especially the powerful divine power, and the power of gods and demons that I urged, it destroyed all the black peaks around in an instant. Suddenly, the burst of black peaks caused bursts of powerful void vibration!


    Seeing this scene, a star, Qin Xiong and Ji Qianxue, who had no hand, were watching the war closely. At the same time, they all retreated quickly to avoid the power of the burst of energy!


    "The power of the Lord... Destroy!"


    And in the constant confrontation between our two sides, at the beginning, the God without heaven who only defends but does not attack, after avoiding the bombardment of my two swords, he suddenly burst out to drink. In the next second, his hands condensed a brilliant golden power!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And the next second, with the outbreak of this golden power, we can see that where it passes, the void, there are golden cracks, and the terrible pressure is sweeping around!


    Then, the divine power that tears the void out of countless golden cracks, stops vomiting in the force of heaven and earth that gathers the surrounding void, and the breath suddenly reaches a terrible level, and then quickly converges towards me!


    "Is this the most powerful bombardment of your Lord?"


    At this moment, looking at the powerful divine power in front of me, I took a deep breath. While feeling the extremely powerful divine power, I didn''t have the slightest fear in my heart. The next second, the nine day divine weapon was waved by me!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Then, with the waving of the nine heavenly weapons, I saw three swords with different energy bombardment, which were burst out by me. The next second, at the moment when these three swords burst out, an endless energy pressure suddenly burst out towards the surrounding void, which almost changed the strong faces of the two temples not far away!


    These three swords are the flying fairy sword, black-and-white sword, and the magic sword, which I have learned recently by relying on the power of gods and demons!


    After the three swords burst out, they showed three bright lights of different colors. At the same time, after carrying endless destructive power, under my urging, like three streamers of lightning, they bombarded each other towards the divine power of the Heavenly Lord!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, I saw the energy bombardment of both sides. At the moment of collision, accompanied by a strong vibration of the void, all of the void was ravaged by the energy, and it was chaotic. The terrible impact of the energy of both sides was that several huge void black holes appeared in the surrounding void!


    "Hiss


    Immediately after that, I saw the three sword meanings that I burst out, among which the flying fairy sword meaning and the black and white sword meaning, after collapsing with the divine power of the Heavenly Lord, the last magic sword meaning, while the other party''s divine power collapsing, also quickly bombarded the Heavenly Lord''s divine body!


    "What?"


    Seeing his own divine power, he just defeated two swords, and the immortal Lord''s face suddenly changed. Then, at the moment when the sword was bombarded, he suddenly raised the king''s order in his hand again!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    With a strong defense cohesion, you can see that a touch of magic sword meaning, is also hard to bomb in the God King order cohesion defense, immediately accompanied by a strong shock! I saw the figure of the godless God shaking in the void!


    "Ding..."


    And the next second, in the moment when the defense of the God King order broke out and blocked the spirit of the God devil sword that I broke out, with the figure of the godless Lord shaking, the God King order in his hand was suddenly shaken out. The next second, the God King order drew a bright light in the void! Down to the mountains below!

 Chapter 2016

    "What?"


    "Damn..."


    At this moment, I saw that the order of God King in the hands of the Heavenly Lord was shot down by my magic sword! All of a sudden, the strong men of the two temples who were watching around all changed their faces at the moment!


    "Hum..."


    And the same, in my a magic sword to shake the figure of the Lord without heaven, at the moment in the God King order was shot down at the same time, is also extremely angry, but the next second or rapid reaction, and then urged the figure, toward the God King order falling down the valley!


    At this moment, while feeling my endless attacks, the Heavenly Lord was not only secretly frightened, but also realized that the fighting tactics I launched just now were testing my real strength! Aware of this, the God without God is very angry, which for him, is an absolute contempt, but at the moment the God King order is lost, the God without God the first time, is to grasp the God King order again!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at the moment when there was no active body of the heavenly saint, I was also in a flash, almost one step ahead of the others, to the whereabouts of the God King''s order, and the next second I caught the God King''s order in my hand!


    As soon as I grasped the king''s order, I immediately felt that there seemed to be a vast breath in the cold token, but this breath of energy was something I didn''t feel before!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Seeing that I grabbed the king''s order one step ahead of myself, the God''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes showed extremely ferocious and desperate posture!


    "Ha ha, thank you for your gift! The king of God ordered me to take it! " Looking at the God without a pair of fury, I couldn''t say in my heart happy, immediately laughed and said! At the same time, the God King order was included in my space ring!


    "Jiang Feng, you forced me! The king''s decree will not be lost in my hand. Give it to me See I put away the king''s order! The furious God without heaven, at this moment, a face will be distorted, and then with these words, all his divine power will burst out, and you will see a golden light, with the God without heaven as the center, flashing golden runes, suddenly burst out, turning into a golden light all over the sky, fluctuating in the void!


    "Ha ha, if you want the king''s order, you can rob it with your ability!"


    Seeing the golden light all over the sky, I took a deep breath and sneered at the godless Lord with a relaxed tone!


    Mad, now that I have the king''s order, I won''t be polite to you. The reason why the godless Lord can resist my two powerful attacks from gods and demons before is because of the king''s order. Now that there is no king''s order, I don''t think you have any cards!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at the moment when both of us are ready to start, at this moment, we can see the void in the distance, suddenly there are waves of energy breath, and the wave of energy is very strong, and then we can see several illusory figures coming towards here!


    "Lord! He is the strong man of the great temple


    "What?"


    At this moment, seeing the figures in the void in the distance, the strong men of the two temples watching the battle all changed their faces. At the same time, they exclaimed to the godless Lord one after another!


    "It''s him..." hearing the exclamations of the strong men in the two temples, the godless Lord immediately frowned and looked in the direction of those figures whistling. He immediately frowned and his face showed extreme reluctance!


    "Jiang Feng, I will settle this account with you! Hum, sooner or later, I will take back the king''s order. Let''s wait and see! " The next second, in the distance that a few figures are getting closer and closer, the Lord of heaven biting his teeth said to me, the next second burst out in the whole body out of a golden awn!


    "Withdraw!"


    And the next second, after that group of golden awns floated out, the Heavenly Lord yelled to the strong people in the two temples behind him. Suddenly, those strong people quickly entered the group of golden awns!


    "Want to go?"


    "Hoo


    As the strong men of the two temples entered the golden awn, Qin Xiong, I and Xingyu all gave a cold drink, and at the same time urged their respective bombardment power to explode towards the golden awn!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    However, what surprised me was that at the moment when our bombardment power exploded, we saw the golden awn. After a golden radiance, the figure of the godless God and the strong of the two temples disappeared in the same place! And then, I and Qin Xiong, as well as the star of the explosion of three bombardment, also in the void, burst out of countless cracks in the void!


    "Mad, that guy tore the void and moved away in a flash!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiong said angrily! And I am also a little depressed! I could have left these guys behind, especially without the order of God, the Heavenly Lord is not my opponent!


    However, the strongmen of these temples, especially the God without heaven, were obviously familiar with the environment of Tianxu mountain range, so at that critical moment, they tore the void and fled! At the same time, we also took away the strong ones of the two temples who were trapped by us before!


    "Hoo


    Depressed at the same time, at this moment, I also looked at the distant void, and saw those illusory figures. At this moment, it was just like the void moving. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of us!


    "Lord?"


    "Here we are


    "... Jiang Feng, how could it be you!"


    Soon, after the figure appeared in front of us, one of the leaders immediately cried to the God who was saved by us. The next second, after seeing me, Xingyu and Qin Xiong, the leader yelled again in surprise!


    It''s not someone else. It''s my elder Zhao Yun who has been searching for his whereabouts before!


    "Master, I have found you!" At this moment, see Zhao Yun with a few strong, I also Leng under, immediately very excited said!


    "Jiang Feng, when did you come to Shenyu?"


    For my joy, Zhao Yun is also with a smile, and then the tone slowly asked!


    "After receiving your message, I was shut up for two days, and then I came straight in! Moreover, when I came in, I also relied on Ji Qianxue''s help, otherwise I could not successfully tear the void, and successfully came to the divine realm. Before, we destroyed a stronghold behind the temple without heaven, and finally learned that you were trapped in the Tianxu mountains, so we came directly! " Hearing the inquiry of master Zhao Yun, I immediately told our previous experience!


    "Zhao Yun, this Jiang Feng is really good. Just now I was surrounded by the strong men of the two temples. When the situation was critical, thanks to Jiang Feng''s friends, they arrived in time. Otherwise, alas, I''m afraid that the God King''s order in my hand will fall into the hands of the other side!" At the same time, after I finish these words, the overwhelming winner said to Zhao Yun slowly at the moment!


    "Well, ha ha, it''s good. I''m right! Jiang Feng, you''re here at the right time! " At this moment, hearing the words of me and the great God, Zhao Yun immediately nodded happily!


    "Zhao Yun, what''s the matter with the God King now?" The next moment, after Zhao Yun said these words, the great God asked solemnly!


    At this time, I also realized that the status of the Lord is very high in the temple, only the second God King, because of this God, called Zhao Yun''s name! And Zhao Yun''s attitude towards the great God is also a bit respectful!


    "Well, to the Lord, the situation of the king is very bad. Our main force is trapped in a cave! Outside gathered many should day temple and no day Temple strong! The spirit of the God King has been badly damaged and is healing. So we can''t rush out, but those guys can''t rush out either! " Hearing the Lord''s inquiry, Zhao Yun said very depressed!


    "Before we received the news that the LORD brought the strong to reinforce, but soon there was no news of you, so the king sent me out quietly to search for your whereabouts. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Then, without waiting for the Holy Lord to speak, master Zhao Yun said with incomparable feeling!


    "Alas


    Hearing the words of master Zhao Yun, the great God also talked, and then he looked very ashamed and said: "the great God, on the way to reinforcement, was ambushed by the two temples, and the strong ones who followed me were destroyed, and I was also badly hurt!"

 Chapter 2017

    "Later, I tried my last energy to escape here, but I was still found by the strong of the two temples! I thought I would die here! " Then, when he said this, the holy God couldn''t help looking at me with gratitude and said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect to be saved by Jiang Feng!"


    "So it is. Hateful, Wutian temple and Yingtian Temple collude secretly. This is to destroy our maitian temple in the realm of God! Before that, because of carelessness, the God King was ambushed by Wutian temple and Yingtian temple, which led to the injury of Yuanshen! "


    Hearing the words of the great God, master Zhao Yun immediately took a deep breath, and then said hatefully!


    At this moment, hearing the dialogue between Zhao Yun and the great God, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other!


    At the moment, I also vaguely understand the situation of the maitian temple. The God King of the maitian temple will be besieged by the two temples only after he has been badly damaged. Otherwise, we would not have never heard of the main force of the maitian temple before!


    "In that case, let''s hurry over!"


    Thinking of these, I realized the urgency of the situation, and quickly said to master Zhao Yun!


    "Good! When we secretly left the cave, the gods of Yingtian temple and Wutian temple were not there, but now let''s go back and be careful! " Hear my words, Zhao Yun immediately nodded, and then very cautiously said!


    After hearing Zhao Yun say so, I don''t have any objection, because I can guess the strength of the God King after fighting with the Heavenly Lord. After all, it is the strongest existence in the God domain, so we must be careful!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, under the leadership of master Zhao Yun, we are guarding the God of heaven, and we are going to the place where the God of heaven and the main force are hiding!


    ......


    Outside an ancient cave in the Tianxu mountains, in the void, and on the surrounding steep mountains, there are many strong people of Yingtian temple and Wutian temple. However, although there are many middle gods among these strong people, they did not dare to step into the cave!


    Because at the entrance of the cave, many strong people in the temple deployed a series of strong array defense!


    "Let''s launch a bombardment together, break those arrays and kill the God King of the Pantheon!"


    "Yes, together!"


    "Don''t worry, the God King is not here, let''s not do it easily!"


    At this moment, in the face of the powerful divine power array deployed in the entrance of the maitian temple, many strong people in the Wutian temple and Yingtian temple are holding their fire and shouting one by one to rush in, because the God King of the maitian temple has been severely damaged before. Under such a powerful advantage, the strong people in the two temples are unwilling to miss this opportunity!


    Only in these strong, there are some calm thinking, to comfort the companions can not be impulsive!


    "Whoosh!"


    And just as the strongmen of the two temples besieged the cave and discussed how to break into it, at the same time, they saw more than ten strong figures in the distant void!


    "It''s the man of the great temple!"


    "Do it!"


    It was me, master Zhao Yun and others who came here. Seeing us at this moment, the strong men of the two shrines who gathered there immediately attacked us one after another!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the bombardment around us, Qin Xiong and I both gave a cold hum. The next second, we broke out our own strongest bombardment. The next second, we killed the strong of the first two temples!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With those figures killed, Zhao Yun also took the opportunity to take the great Lord and Ji Qianxue into the cave quickly! When we see Zhao Yun coming, those powerful people who guard at the entrance of the cave and urge the array immediately open the array!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, I saw that my companions, Qin Xiong and I, killed several of them in an instant. Suddenly, the other strong men of the other two temples who were going to surround us all changed their faces slightly. Then they looked at us with great vigilance, but none of them dared to do it rashly!


    Seeing this scene, I, Qin Xiong and Xingyu, suspended in the void outside the cave for a few seconds. Then my figure flashed and disappeared into the array deployed at the cave entrance. Then I entered the cave!


    "Damn it


    "Maitian Temple colludes with the devil!"


    "Not only collude with the devil, but also dare to kill the people in the temple of heaven!" At this moment, just as the three of us entered the cave entrance array, several middle gods among the powerful of the great temple suddenly roared after returning to God!


    "Whoosh!"


    "You die for me!"


    The next second, there are four middle gods, breaking out the magic power of tearing the void, whistling towards the star space that finally entered the array! At this moment, these four people want to kill Xingyu when he doesn''t enter the cave completely, because when we enter the cave, the array deployed here has been removed by the strongman of the great temple! So these middle gods want to take advantage of the weakness of the array!


    But they choose the right time, but they pick the wrong person!


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Feel behind the explosion of a few bombardments, the stars cold hum, the next second shadow flash, you see a touch of black gold streamer suddenly appeared, the next second turned into a streamer, the bombardment of one of the weaker gods of the yuan God smashed!


    "Hiss!"


    With a piercing tearing sound, you can see that the weaker middle God was quickly destroyed by Xingyu, and completely destroyed!


    "Damn it


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, I saw that my companion was killed by Xingyu. Suddenly, the other three guys stopped in the void, and their faces were also extremely shocked. These three guys, at the moment, could not believe that a median God was so vulnerable in front of this guy with the power of the devil!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    "Bang bang!"


    And in the moment when the three guys were stunned, Xingyu even urged several bombardment forces, and the figure also flashed like ghosts. Then, under the fierce bombardment, the remaining three median gods were also killed quickly by Xingyu!


    To tell you the truth, when we were dealing with the Fengyan middle God, we had to absorb each other''s divine power to merge our own divine power, so we entangled with the Fengyan middle God for a long time. Now Xingyu doesn''t need to devour the divine power for the time being, so we didn''t show any mercy!


    "Whoever comes up will die!"


    After killing the four strongmen, Xingyu left a cold word, and his figure disappeared in the cave''s array. With the disappearance of Xingyu''s body, the energy of the cave''s array immediately restored to its previous strength!


    "Good means!"


    "It''s worthy of being the devil. It''s easy to do it!"


    After entering the cave, Qin Xiong and I can''t help admiring the means of Xingyu. After Xingyu entered the cave, Qin Xiong and I followed the huge cave in front of us under the leadership of Zhao Yun and moved quickly towards it!


    When we enter the deep cave, we can see that at the entrance of the cave, almost all the main forces of the maitian temple are gathered. Almost all the middle gods of the maitian temple are gathered at the entrance of the cave to urge the magic array! The purpose is very obvious, prepare to block the strong one of the two temples outside, so that the God King of the maitian Temple who suffered heavy damage can quickly recover his divine power!


    At the moment, master Zhao Yun is taking us to visit the most powerful existence of the Pantheon, the God King!


    "Hiss! Is this the devil of the devil? How did you bring a demon back with you


    "That''s Jiang Feng! It''s really impressive! "


    At this moment, while following master Zhao Yun to the depth of the cave, all the way, those strong people on both sides were shocked to see me.


    "Well, it seems to have the power of the monster king! Is he Qin Xiong beside Jiang Feng? "


    "It''s said that Jiang Feng has a good relationship with the devil Xingyu! It''s no surprise that they show up together! "


    "Well, with their participation, we should be able to get through this difficulty!"


    For a moment, after seeing our identity, those powerful people in the great temple whispered one after another! However, Zhao Yun and the great God looked around, and those guys immediately stepped aside!

 Chapter 2018

    Those who are strong in the great temple are whispering one after another! However, Zhao Yun and the great God looked around, and those guys immediately stepped aside!


    "Under the Lord of God!"


    "King of gods..."


    Soon, after passing through a section of cave passage and arriving at a very open place, you can see a figure sitting on a huge smooth jade like rock in front of you! See that figure! Zhao Yun and the holy master immediately spoke respectfully!


    The body of the figure was covered with layers of runes gathered by golden awns. Under the circulation of these runes, an extremely powerful divine power was spreading all around, almost filling the empty cave!


    While feeling the power of these gods, I also have to urge the power of gods and demons to offset the discomfort brought by the power! Not only me, but also Qin Xiong and Xingyu frown one after another when they feel the strong breath and pressure, and silently urge the energy in their body to resist!


    "Zhao Yun, Lord, you are back!" Hearing the words of Zhao Yun and the great God, the figure was wrapped in the golden awn rune, and the eyes that had been closed suddenly broke away. At that moment, he saw two dazzling golden awns burst out of his eyes! Immediately, the vision looked to Zhao Yun and the great God, the tone is gentle to say!


    This is the king of the Pantheon!


    At this moment, in the moment when the King opened his mouth, I looked at it quietly, and saw that the king was filled with the golden runes around him, with an indescribable force and calm look, but it gave people a kind of dignity that defied the common people!


    "I''m ashamed to be under the Shenwang Pavilion. Before, I led many strong people to come to reinforce them. But on the way, I was ambushed by Wutian temple and Yingtian temple. The casualties were heavy. Although I escaped, I was besieged by the other party. At that time, the situation was in crisis, and the Shenwang order was almost robbed. Fortunately, my friend Jiang Feng arrived in time to save me!" At this moment, in the face of the king''s gaze, the God God looked very ashamed and said!


    "Oh? The other side is too cunning, the Lord is not too much blame, now has come to an end, you don''t feel guilty! You are Jiang Feng Hearing the words of the great God, the God King nodded silently, spoke slowly, then turned his eyes to me, and opened his mouth with a smile!


    "It''s just me, God King, don''t worry. When we arrive at this moment, we won''t let those two temples succeed. Just concentrate on your cultivation!" I also smile, the tone is very calm said!


    At this moment, although the power of the God King in front of me is very strong, I can clearly feel that there is a great trauma in the spirit of the God King in front of me!


    "Good! It''s worthy to leave a name on the stele, and the talent and savvy surpass those of previous generations. I''m relieved to have you here! " Hear my words, God King ha ha a smile, very pleased to say!


    "Xingyu, long time no see!" And the next second, after telling me these, the king''s eyes turned to the star standing on my side, and his tone was very touching!


    "Long time no see!"


    Hearing the king''s words, Xingyu nodded and said with the same look!


    "Ha ha, the last time we met was thousands of years ago, right?" The God King laughed, and then continued: "unexpectedly, after you were framed by other demons, your spirit was destroyed, and after a few years ago, you were reborn successfully. Not only that, but you also united the demon kingdom. Congratulations


    what the fuck?


    Do they know each other?


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I were stunned when we heard the king''s words. Then I thought about it secretly. It seems that the king and Xingyu met thousands of years ago. After all, one is the king and the other is the devil. Just listen to the tone of this God King, both seem to have friendship!


    "The past is over. I''m here to help Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng is my brother. Since you are allies, we''ve uncovered the festival thousands of years ago! Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you And at this time, after listening to the king''s words, Xingyu''s look remained unchanged, and his tone was still light!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the words of Xingyu, Shenwang laughed and nodded: "that''s good, then I''m relieved!"


    Then he looked at me and Qin Xiong, and said to Zhao Yun and the great Lord, "my God is seriously damaged. It''s hard to recover completely for a while and a half. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the king''s words, master Zhao Yun nodded and said at the same time!


    "When I''ve completely recovered, we''ll kill! Hum, I''ll let Wutian temple and Yingtian Temple know what the end of setting an ambush for me by means of despicable means is! But... "The God King nodded, his tone was very proud, but in the middle of it, the language style was suddenly changed!


    "We are here all the time, and it''s not the way! The longer the time, the more insidious the two temples will not take! So we can''t sit here and wait to die! " The next second, the king frowned and said!


    "The meaning of the God King..."


    "Is there a way for us to get out of this cave


    For a moment, hearing the king''s words, master Zhao Yun and the great God asked quickly!


    "Hoo


    The God King took a deep breath, his eyes slowly swept over me and Xingyu, and then said in a slow tone: "before, when I was sitting here practicing, I sensed that there was a hidden exit behind the cave through my divine power. I don''t think those two temples know, if you can attract their attention at the entrance of the cave, At the same time, quietly deploy a transmission array at the hidden exit, we can get out of Tianxu mountain range and return to the temple altar! It''s just that it''s dangerous, and you need to act separately! "


    With these words, the king''s eyes looked at me and Xingyu again!


    "There''s a secret exit?"


    "It works! It seems that we need the help of Jiang Feng''s friends and Xingyu demon Zun! "


    At this moment, hearing the words of the God King, master Zhao Yun and the great God also looked at me and Xingyu!


    "I see. The meaning of Shenwang''s Pavilion is to let Xingyu and I go to the front entrance to attract the attention of the strong of the two temples, and then you quietly deploy the teleport array at the hidden exit behind the cave?" See God King and Zhao Yun elder, as well as the eyes of the great God, now all converged on my face! I immediately understand what, opening slowly said!


    "Yes, it''s all up to Mr. Jiang Feng this time!" The God King nodded and looked at me expectantly!


    "All right!"


    Hearing this plan, I didn''t hesitate at all. At this moment, I also knew the situation of the temple. Because of the damage of the God King, the temple had to retreat into this barren and ancient cave. Although there were arrays jointly deployed by the strong outside the cave, which could block out the main force of the two temples, it was not a long-term plan!


    Because the other two temples, there are two kings! If they want to rush in regardless of everything, I''m afraid the Pantheon can''t resist!


    And now the best way is to avoid the other side''s sharp edge, find a chance to get out of trouble, and then after recuperating, make the final battle with the two temples!


    "Let''s go!"


    After realizing this, Qin Xiong and Xingyu and I rushed to the front entrance of the cave. At the same time, Zhao Yun and the great Lord, with some strong men, quietly went to the hidden exit that the God King said and began to deploy the teleportation array!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when we got to the front of the cave, Qin Xiong and I took a look at each other. With a little sly smile, we rushed out of the cave array first. Our figure was suspended in the void outside the cave. Then we took out the God King''s order which was snatched from the hands of the godless Lord from the space ring!


    "With your strength, you want to destroy the Pantheon? Ha ha, see what this is? God King order! It was given to me by the fool of God! If you want it, you can take it according to your ability! "


    At this moment, take out the moment of God King order, my tone deliberately very arrogant said! The purpose is to arouse the anger of the two powerful temples outside. Since we want to attract their attention, how can we do without extraordinary means?

 Chapter 2019

    "What, the order of the king!"


    "Damn it


    "Damn it, how can the king''s decree of our heavenly temple be in his hands?"


    "Son of a bitch, the order of the God King of our heaven free temple..."


    At this moment, when I heard my words and saw the king''s decree in my hand, all of those strong people gathered in the void of the two temples outside the cave entrance, especially the strong people of the temple without heaven, were extremely surprised and angry!


    Just, angry at the same time, these guys, but not rashly hand, but one by one eyes, are locked in my hand that a God King order!


    "Why, all of them? Don''t you dare to take the king''s order you added? Are you the ones who claim to be the strongmen of God? One by one claiming to be superior to the human world? Cut, just a bunch of rubbish


    Looking at those strong people who are eager to try, but also extremely vigilant, I suddenly sneer, then the tone of sarcasm slowly said!


    "Asshole!"


    "Dare to call us rubbish!"


    "Up


    At this moment, when I heard my sarcasm, the powerful people in the temple of no heaven who were gathering around me were all very angry at the moment. In the next second, there were more than a dozen inferior gods. They could not help their anger and roared towards me one after another!


    "Ha ha, you''d better go together!"


    When I saw the more than ten inferior gods, I gave a cold smile. The next second, I didn''t hesitate at all. My eyes suddenly burst out a fierce intention to kill. The next second, the nine heaven divine soldiers in my hand suddenly burst out more than ten magic swords!


    "Hiss


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    For a short time, with the explosion of more than a dozen gods and demons, it was like tearing out more than a dozen lightning streamers in the void. With the bombardment of energy, all of a sudden, more than a dozen lower gods were defeated one after another!


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    Then, with a scream, I saw that after more than a dozen inferior gods were defeated by my sword intention, their bodies also appeared terrible cracks one by one, and then one by one they died in the void!


    And with the fall of these inferior gods, a force of yuan God is also suddenly diffused around! At this moment, I looked at Xingyu, and then Xingyu turned into a black streamer, whistling out. The next second, I absorbed the power of those scattered Yuanshen!


    "Hoo


    After absorbing the power of the lower gods, Xingyu quickly stepped aside and began to quickly integrate the power of the lower gods into the power of the gods and demons in his body!


    "Ha ha, with this strength, do you want to snatch the king''s order? You have no Heaven Temple, there should be Heaven Temple, also this strength? Well, although you''re rubbish, it''s good to give us the power of Yuanshen! " At the moment, after the power of the original gods was absorbed by the stars, my figure was suspended in the void, holding the king''s order in one hand and the nine heaven divine soldiers in the other hand. I was very proud to speak slowly to the other two strong temples around me, and my tone was even more impolite to continue to ridicule!


    "Asshole!"


    "Dare to look down upon our Yingtian temple!"


    "Damn, it''s so arrogant to rob the God King''s order of our temple without heaven!"


    "Mad, Jiang Feng, you dare to kill the strong one in the temple of heaven! I want to die


    At this moment, in the face of my round after round of sarcasm, among the strong people gathered around me, some middle gods suddenly couldn''t help themselves. At the moment, they all roared out one after another and yelled at me angrily!


    Not only that, the other strong around, whether it is the lower God, or the middle God, or even some upper God, are staring at me, full of strong evil spirit! It looks like we''re going to rush in!


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are a bunch of rubbish. How about that? Not only did I take away the king''s decree from the temple of heaven, but you will also fall into my hands sooner or later in response to the king''s decree from the temple of heaven. Now? The power of you garbage will be swallowed by us! If you don''t believe it, try it! " In the face of the glare of the strong people in the two temples around me, I look the same, and I still sneer slowly!


    "Mad, you can''t do more than you can. Kill me!"


    After hearing my arrogant words, several of the middle gods suddenly rushed towards me in anger. Although my name of Jiangfeng had spread all over the divine realm before, many of the strong people here were not very clear about my strength. Seeing my arrogance at the moment, they couldn''t help it!


    Especially when I saw the king''s decree in my hand, and those companions who had just died in my hand, and the power of the yuan God had been swallowed by the stars, now the two powerful temples were almost going to flee!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the leadership of several middle gods, there were dozens of lower gods among the strong people gathered around, one by one urged their respective yuan Shen''s power, and they all came to kill me and me!


    "Do it!" Seeing these figures whistling towards me, Qin Xiong and Xingyu on one side could not bear them any longer. They roared out with me one after another. They urged their own energy to meet the strong people around them!


    In our plan, the more chaotic the two powerful temples gathered outside the entrance, the more favorable it is for Zhao Yun to deploy the teleportation array. So Qin Xiong and I don''t worry. We will make a mess of the situation here. On the contrary, the more chaotic the situation is, the better!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, in the moment of roaring, Qin Xiong also broke out a dragon chant. Suddenly, under the pressure of powerful dragon breath, the powerful people in the temple were affected by the powerful dragon breath. The next second, the weaker inferior gods were suppressed by their own dragon breath, Qin Xiong is pulled out to kill evil magic weapon, burst out a sword idea, toward those guys wantonly blow!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    And Xingyu also urged his own demon defense. At the same time, it also broke out the power of gods and demons. With the cooperation of Qin Xiong, he killed the strong ones in the temple one by one. While I was relying on the nine heaven magic soldiers, I would rush to the weak inferior gods in front of me and kill them in an instant!


    All of a sudden, in this void of fighting, as well as the spread of energy rampant, with a fierce sword, and the monster king, as well as the power of the devil, the power of the gods and Demons crisscross the bombardment, suddenly gathered around the dozens of lower gods, we immediately killed more than half!


    In the blink of an eye, the original momentum of this void became a Shura slaughterhouse! With the scream of the two powerful temples, the scattered power of the yuan God was swallowed up by me and Xingyu one after another!


    But most of these scattered yuan Shen''s power was swallowed by the stars! And I just devoured a small part! And our purpose is to stimulate the anger of the two temple strongmen!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    "God, is this the strength of Jiang Feng? It''s too strong! "


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s it. Kill all those despicable guys!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xingyu, were killing those strong people who were gathering around us. At the same time, we listened to the screams of the strong people in each other''s two main temples, and the cruel means of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, and the many strong people who were gathering in the maitian temple at the entrance of the cave were shocked, excited and relieved at the moment!


    You know, the maitian temple has been besieged here for several days and nights by the strongmen of the two temples. Although some powerful array defense has been urged at the entrance of the cave, under the repeated bombardment of the strongmen of the great temple, many of the strongmen of the maitian Temple who maintain the operation of the array still consume a lot of Yuan Shen''s power!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be necessary for the strong of the two temples to invade, and the strong of the great temple won''t be able to hold on!


    However, just as the morale of the Pantheon gradually weakened in such a situation, the arrival of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I immediately gave these Pantheon strongmen endless courage!


    "Come on! Get back


    "Fool, come back!"


    At this time, while many strong people in the temple of heaven were very excited, at the same time, they saw their companions rushing towards us to die. Suddenly, some superior gods in the strong people around them were drinking eagerly!

 Chapter 2020

    "Damn it! Back


    "Damn it


    At this moment, I heard that the superior gods were drinking. Suddenly, the strong ones of the two temples who had been rushing towards us were fighting back quickly one by one!


    Looking at the strong retreating of the two temples around, Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I were not in a hurry to pursue, but still suspended in the void near the entrance of the cave, looking at the guys around us calmly!


    "Hum, vulnerable trash!"


    "That is, with this strength, do you still want to snatch the king''s decree? Is that ridiculous? "


    "What? Is that all? "


    For a moment, at the moment when those guys around retreated, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xing Yu, could not help but sneer, in order to stimulate the anger of these guys!


    While making sarcastic remarks, Xingyu''s figure is constantly changing its position in the void, to absorb and devour the power of the scattered spirit of the strong who were killed around!


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn, this Jiang Feng, if you don''t kill him, it''s hard to vent my hatred!"


    "That''s arrogant!"


    "Damn, we can''t let them go, we must unite to kill them!"


    At this moment, hearing the sarcasm of he Xingyu and Qin Xiong, those who retreated to the two temples suddenly roared angrily. With the angry roar of these powerful people, a stream of divine power, also in their anger, sent out endless breath of divine power. Suddenly, the void around them all trembled faintly!


    And among the strong of these two angry temples, those powerful superior gods are also cold faced at the moment, and they look extremely embarrassed!


    "Let''s not be impulsive! The boy suddenly came out and yelled with the king''s order. There must be another purpose. If we can''t help it, we''ll be fooled! "


    "Yes, now the God kings of our two temples go to explore the sky void passage that suddenly appears. We haven''t come back yet. Let''s not act rashly before the God kings come back!"


    Although they were all very angry at my provocation, they tried their best to calm down one by one. Moreover, at the moment, they realized that Xingyu and Qin Xiong and I suddenly came out for provocation, which seemed to have other purposes!


    Aware of this, these superior gods, after warning their companions, gathered all the strong ones in the two temples around the entrance of the cave, and then formed a huge trap, which completely shrouded the entrance of the deep cave behind us!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not act before the two great gods come back! Although these three guys are very strong, it is very difficult for them to break out after consuming the power of Yuan Shen. As long as we close the exit, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t take those guys away! " At this moment, in the moment of the formation of this huge trapped array, one of the upper gods said to his companions in a slow tone!


    "Yes


    "I see!"


    For a moment, when I heard the words of the superior God, the strong men of the two temples who were killed by me, Xingyu and Qin Xiong wanted to unite and attack us. Now they all pondered, and then they held back their anger and nodded to the superior God!


    And the next second, after the huge trapped array, the strong of the two temples firmly stuck to the trapped array. No matter how provocative Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I were, they would no longer rush out impulsively. Even if I took out the divine king''s order to attract them, those guys of the other side were still unmoved!


    what the fuck?


    See their own sarcasm, there is no effect before, I suddenly feel a little depressed! But depressed at the same time, I did not fool to take the initiative to attack each other''s huge sleepy really! But with the star, and Qin Xiong, suspended in the void, confrontation with each other!


    "Jiang Feng, the teleportation array here has been deployed. You try your best to attract each other''s attention. We are guarding the king to leave!"


    In the confrontation at the same time, this moment, Zhao Yun''s figure, suddenly sounded in my ears!


    "Good!" Hearing the words of master Zhao Yun, I took a deep breath and urged the secret skill to transmit sound!


    "Well, I''ll send you a signal later. After the God King leaves safely, you should evacuate quickly. Be careful! Don''t fight them hard. We have a chance to leave before the two gods of the other side come back. Otherwise, the situation will be in trouble when the gods of the other side come back! " Hearing my response, master Zhao Yun seemed to be a little worried, so he said cautiously!


    "I see!"


    For Zhao Yun''s advice, I should say, and then my eyes are still looking at the huge array in front of me! At the same time, I also secretly winked at Xingyu and Qin Xiong, indicating that Zhao Yun had successfully deployed the transmission array!


    As long as the main force and the God King of Mitian Temple get away from here, it will be much easier to do after that. Without the siege of the main force of Mitian temple, the other two temples will have no advantage for the time being! So at the moment, the three tasks of Qin Xiong and Xingyu are very arduous!


    "Well? It''s not right


    "Yes! These three guys seem to be attracting our attention


    "It''s a bit strange. It''s reasonable that when reinforcements come, the temple of heaven should be desperate to break out of our encirclement, but only these three guys are outside! Is there any other way out of that cave? "


    While Zhao Yun and I are relying on the secret technique to transmit messages, we are looking at Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong and Xingyu, floating in the void, and we don''t take the initiative to fight against ourselves. Suddenly, several superior gods in the huge trapped array feel bad at the moment, and then discuss in a low voice!


    "You guys, go around and have a look. If you have any information, report it immediately!" At this moment, when he realized that it was wrong, he immediately said to the strong people behind him!


    "Yes


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing the words of the superior God, several inferior gods immediately responded, and then urged their respective powers to rush out of the huge trap and fly towards the mountains behind the cave!


    "Lying trough? Do it


    "Hiss


    At this moment, seeing the huge sleepiness in front of me, I suddenly flew out several inferior gods, and it was in the direction of the secret exit where Master Zhao Yun deployed the transmission array. I was immediately surprised, and realized that my intention seemed to be noticed by the other party. Immediately, without any hesitation, I relied on the nine heaven magic soldiers to break out a magic sword! At the same time, Qin Xiong and Xingyu suddenly burst out their respective bombardment!


    "Bang, Bang..."


    In a short time, we saw the power of our bombardment, which broke out in a flash, and then came first, one by one bombarded the lower gods who were exploring towards the mountains behind!


    "Poof..."


    "Er..."


    In the blink of an eye, those inferior gods, almost as soon as they flew a few hundred meters away, were defeated by our explosive bombardment, and their figures immediately fell down!


    "Damn it, I''m lying too much!"


    "Jiang Feng, you''re dead!"


    At this moment, I saw that the lower gods sent by myself to explore the news were bombarded and killed by Qin Xiong, me and the energy of Xingyu. Suddenly, the upper gods who were trapped in the real world were extremely angry!


    "Well! No more nonsense! Do it


    Hearing what the other party said, I didn''t hesitate. I took a deep breath. The next second, I looked at Xingyu and Qin Xiong, and then rushed towards the huge sleepiness in front of me!


    At the moment, Qin Xiong and I know very well that if we continue to confront each other, we can''t guarantee that the other side will not send strong men to explore the surroundings. In this case, we have to do it first! Only if they are all contained here, can they leave safely and quickly!


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    At this moment, I saw that the three of us, after killing several of our inferior gods, rushed towards our own trapped array. Suddenly, the superior gods in the trapped array were all furious! At the same time, they forgot their doubts and began to concentrate on dealing with us!


    "Activate the array!"


    "Bombardment!"


    In the next second, Qin Xiong and I, as well as the three figures of Xingyu, roared away, and one of the upper gods drank angrily, we could see that many powerful gods in the trapped array burst out their own divine power one by one. Suddenly, under the condensation of these divine powers, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of the most dazzling golden awns burst out!

 Chapter 2021

    "Boom!"


    And then, under the influence of these powerful golden Mans, waves of fierce array defense also carried a strong and amazing breath, and suddenly burst out around!


    Before, I relied on the attraction of God''s order and continuous provocation, and Qin Xiong and Xingyu killed many strong men of the other side, which still completely angered the strong men of the two temples of the other side. However, under the suppression of those superior gods, those strong men resisted the impulse to fight with us. At this moment, I saw the three of us rushing to the trapped array, At the moment, those superior gods can no longer help their anger! In the blink of an eye, it almost drove the power of the huge trapped array to the extreme!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, under the great power of the trapped real, a strong and terrible pressure, also instantly shrouded in this void, the next second toward the three of us!


    "Crouching troughs, it''s a tough array!"


    Qin Xiong could not help murmuring when he felt the pressure of the huge sleepiness! And Star Yu is also locking brow, the facial expression is very dignified appearance!


    To tell you the truth, the other one in front of us is the strong one of the two temples. The trapped array, which is driven by these strong people in the divine realm, is stronger than all the arrays we have seen before!


    So at this moment, when I feel the huge sleepiness, the strong and oppressive breath, I also have the feeling of dyspnea!


    But at the same time, I said to Qin Xiong quickly: "brother Qin, Xingyu, let''s not fight hard. We just need to attract their attention to the three of us! When master Zhao Yun and them succeed in leaving from the rear teleportation array, let''s withdraw as soon as possible! "


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and Xingyu nodded!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    And just when I said these words, I saw the void in front of us. Under the breath of the powerful trapped array, it suddenly burst into pieces. It was almost earth shattering. With extremely powerful power, it still spread to our eyes!


    "Mad, break it for me!"


    At this moment, I felt the powerful divine power in front of me, and I didn''t hesitate. Holding on to the nine heaven magic weapon, I burst out a magic power in the next second, and saw a dazzling God awn floating. Then, on top of the nine heaven magic weapon, a magic power came out, followed by a sword, With endless momentum burst out!


    "Hoo Hoo


    The next second, just at the moment when the sword intention burst out, the divine power suddenly came to me. I was torn by the sword intention, and then scattered around!


    "Roar!"


    ¡±Hoo


    At the same time, at the moment when I broke out the sword idea, Qin Xiong also gave a roar and a dragon chant that shocked the world. The next second, the power of a dragon breath condensed the power of a dragon claw in the void! You can see the power of the dragon claw, carrying the power of thunder. At the moment of touching the huge power of the other side, a terrible energy burst out suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    "Chi la la..."


    Immediately after that, he saw that under which void burst, Qin Xiong''s power of dragon claw almost tore up the void, and immediately suppressed the spirit of the trapped array!


    And in the moment of suppressing those divine powers, the power of the dragon claw is also completely broken, and at the same time, a powerful energy is burst out to suppress the surrounding void, tearing out large cracks. The next second, the breath of energy is diffused in the trapped array!


    "Come on


    "Resist!"


    At this moment, while the power of the dragon''s claw was breaking in the trap, the strong ones who urged the divine power to maintain the array in the trap immediately felt the scattered breath of the dragon and cried out one by one! Then one by one, they urged their respective divine powers to disperse those scattered dragon breath forces from the huge trapped array!


    "Hoo


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the magic power of Xingyu erupted. At this moment, it suddenly came down, and saw a very strong dark energy, sweeping the sky like a flood, and then rolled towards the huge trapped array! For a moment, the two powerful gods who were originally resisting the energy bombardment of Qin Xiong and me started to panic one by one under the bombardment of the magic power of the star universe!


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss


    In the next second, with the roar of heaven and earth, the power of the devil, the power of Qin Xiong''s dragon claw and my sword, I suddenly saw the huge and terrible sleepiness in front of me. At this moment, a terrible crack appeared!


    "What?"


    "These three guys, with their explosive power, are so powerful?"


    At this moment, with the collapse of the energy breath in the surrounding void and the flashing of those countless energy streamers, the strong of the two temples in front of us, including those superior gods, are extremely shocked at the moment!


    In their hearts, that huge trapped array can completely suppress us, but unexpectedly, this trapped array was bombarded by the three of us and began to break!


    "Hiss


    And at the same time that the other party''s strong ones were shocked, we saw that the huge trapped array appeared cracks. Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I were also extremely excited. But before we had time to be happy, while the trapped array was broken, we three suddenly felt a bad feeling!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    And then, at the moment when the three of us realized something was not good, we saw that at the moment when the sleepiness was completely broken, a strong anti shock force suddenly spread to us. For a moment, under the bombardment of this sudden strong anti shock force, Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I had nowhere to avoid being shaken out!


    "Hum, do you think you will be invincible if you break our trap? This trapped array has strong anti earthquake force! I didn''t expect that! "


    "Good chance, these three guys were injured, let''s go together!"


    "Kill


    The next second, while the three of us were shocked by the strong anti shock force, those strong people in the other party''s two temples immediately realized that the three of us were injured by the anti shock force. Although it was not enough to be fatal, the combat effectiveness was weakened. Suddenly, these guys, one by one, could not wait to activate their respective powers, They rushed towards us!


    "Mad, I didn''t expect that this trapped array has such a strong anti shock force! Brother Qin, Xingyu, let''s all be careful! " At this moment, at the moment of being shocked, I was also extremely depressed. After feeling the power of the gods and demons in my body and being hurt, I saw the guys from the two temples rushing in front of me. I immediately frowned and said to Qin Xiong and Xingyu!


    "Well, it''s just a bunch of villains. What are you afraid of! I didn''t kill you before. Now the battle is broken. We''ll have a good time! " Hearing my words, Xingyu didn''t have the slightest fear, his face was extremely cold, and his voice said haughtily!


    "Yes! These guys can only bully the less with more, it''s nothing to worry about! " And Qin Xiong is also light said!


    With these words, they took a deep breath. After secretly adjusting the disordered energy in the body, the figure turned into two residual shadows, and then they met the guys who came!


    "Well, let''s have a good day!"


    When I heard what Qin Xiong and Xingyu said, I was shocked at the moment. Suddenly, my worry disappeared. Instead, I was filled with boundless arrogance. The next second, my figure turned into a streamer and burst out the energy in my body. I killed those guys who gathered in front of me!


    "Hiss!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, after the outbreak of a magic power, a sword idea suddenly burst out from the nine heaven magic weapon. With a flash of bright light, several lower gods in front of me had no time to escape. Suddenly, the body of the God was defeated, and the power of the yuan God was also broken in an instant. These guys even had no time to scream, so they were completely destroyed!

 Chapter 2022

    Yuan Shen''s power is also broken in an instant, these guys even have no time to scream, they are completely destroyed!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang... Hiss!"


    And just as I burst out a fierce sword intention to kill several lower gods, Qin Xiong and Xingyu urged their strongest killing moves to kill the strong ones of the two temples around them!


    "Damn it


    "Let''s fight together. Don''t let them be together. Separate them and break them down one by one!" For a moment, I saw that the three of us, like a tiger into a sheep, launched an overwhelming unilateral massacre. Immediately, on those who were not far away from the town, their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, they yelled nonsense at those strong people!


    After hearing the words of the upper gods, the strong men of the two realms immediately gathered a small team in the void, and then launched a bombardment from all directions at the same time. They cooperated with each other and soon separated Qin Xiong and Xingyu from me!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the opponent''s tactics, Qin Xiong is very disdainful, the next second urged his own power of the monster king, the figure is also suddenly transformed into the huge black magic dragon!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The next second, accompanied by a strong roar of the dragon, Qin Xiong''s magic black dragon immediately soared above the void. The next second, the dragon breath''s power of blocking the sky and the sun suddenly burst out!


    For a moment, under the roar of the dragon''s voice, the dragon''s breath was overwhelming, and the void where it passed suddenly appeared extremely twisted, and countless cracks in space suddenly burst out.


    In the face of Qin Xiong''s outburst of the powerful monster King''s breath, suddenly those who besieged the two temples were very frightened, and they did not dare to rush forward, but urged their respective divine power to resist!


    Similarly, on the side of Xingyu, after the outbreak of the powerful power of the demons and the powers of the gods and demons, the strong of the two temples around will also be deterred.


    "Those two, first! Catch Jiang Feng first! The boy has a king''s order on him


    Just as Qin Xiong and Xing Yu were both powerful and held back many of the other''s strongmen, the superior gods sitting in the void in the distance were shouting and drinking to the strongmen around me!


    In the eyes of these superior gods, although Qin Xiong and Xingyu are strong, for these two temples, my threat is the biggest. Moreover, because I have the king''s order of the heavenly temple in my hand, they have targeted me first!


    And these sitting God, at the moment is also a vision, are locked on me, at the moment they are not in a hurry to hand, is intended to give me a fatal blow at the most appropriate time!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, hearing the words of the upper gods, the strong of the two temples rushed towards Qin Xiong and Xingyu. At this moment, some of them separated and rushed towards me!


    It''s almost a short breath! Around me almost gathered a small half of each other''s number!


    "Well! It seems that you still don''t give up. If you want the king''s order, just come up! " At this moment, I heard the cry of those superior gods and looked at the more powerful people gathered around the temple, I immediately sneered!


    "Hoo


    And then, in my hand, the nine heaven magic weapon, under the power of the strongest gods and demons in my body at the moment, an incomparably bright sword suddenly flows away. The next second, it directly tears the void and sweeps out towards the surrounding!


    "Hiss


    The next second, the strong sword will be like a tsunami version, which will submerge the temple strongmen around me when I urge my strongest power of God and devil!


    "Poof!"


    "Ah... My God!"


    "Why... Can''t escape?"


    For a moment, in the fierce spirit of the magic sword, the place where they passed suddenly triggered the bursting of the spirits in the strong people''s bodies. Then, while the spirits of the strong people burst, bursts of sad cries spread from the surrounding void!


    "Gods and Demons... Destroy heaven!"


    And after killing those inferior gods who had no time to avoid, at the moment, the fighting spirit in my body was also thoroughly stimulated. My eyes were shining with endless evil spirit, and my figure did not retreat but advance


    Du Shaofu rushed to the crowd instead of retreating. Under the startled eyes of the strong men in the two temples around him, he suddenly rushed into their formation!


    "The temple of heaven! Kill


    At this moment, in my eyes, endless killing intention constantly burst out, and the nine heaven magic soldiers in my hands burst out a strong sword intention, constantly whistling out! With the impact of the sword, many strong men were killed in the void!


    "Yingtian temple, kill!"


    At the moment, under the power of the most powerful gods and demons in my body, I am like a statue of killing gods in the wasteland. The sword in my hand is constantly plundering the dazzling brilliance and harvesting the lives of those strong people around me! For a time, the strong men of the two temples gathered around me were still killed by my red, one after another!


    "Well, is that the strength of your two temples? What about your Lord and your king? "


    After killing a lot of strong people, my eyes are also suddenly locked on the upper gods not far away, and my tone is incomparably lingran''s provocative way!


    "Damn it


    "Asshole, this boy..."


    At this moment, I saw that under my outburst, one after another of my companions were killed by me, and the upper gods who had been locking me were extremely embarrassed. At this moment, when I heard what I said, two upper gods could not help but burst out a strong divine power all over my body, and then locked me to death!


    "Well, you''re looking for a chance to fight me? Think I don''t know? If you have the ability, you''ll have a fair fight! " Looking at the two upper gods, the whole body burst out with divine power, and the unbearable look on my face, I sneered again, and then continued to sneer!


    "Jiang Feng, you must die here today!"


    "To die!"


    Hearing what I said, the two upper gods could not help but burst into fury and roared towards me! At the moment of rushing, these two superior gods were filled with fiery golden God awn, and at the same time, a violent divine power burst out. Suddenly, under the strong divine power, the void around them suddenly twisted!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    And in the rush moment, these two middle gods are almost at the same time. With the power of tearing the void, they see two dazzling golden awns, just like two huge golden lasers, coming towards me! These two golden pillars of light burst out of the moment, immediately carrying bursts of hissing sound, just like the roar of the beast in general, with endless soul suppression!


    Lying trough, it is a bit of a means!


    At this moment, I felt the breath of the explosion of those two divine powers, and I was stunned. At this moment, I clearly felt that the explosion of the divine power of these two upper gods was much more powerful than those of the lower gods and the middle gods around me!


    After all, the other side is a superior God. Moreover, the strength of the divine domain is so rigorous. It''s not unreasonable. A superior God is as powerful as several middle gods. For example, master Zhao Yun is a superior God. In the human world, if Zhao Yun hadn''t done it, he would not have saved my life from Cheng Ran''s knife at that time!


    Put before, don''t say two superior gods, just think that the superior God, you can finish me! But now it''s different. With the power of gods and demons, I don''t pay attention to a holy Lord, not to mention two superior gods?


    "Hum!"


    So, looking at the bombardment of the two superior gods of the other side, I didn''t panic at all. Instead, I gave a cold hum. The next second, a touch of the power of the gods and Demons condensed out of the sword, and then I burst out again from the nine heaven divine soldiers and went to meet the two gods of the other side!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, accompanied by the burst of a powerful energy collision, I saw the golden energy light column gathered by the two divine awns, which immediately exploded with my sword intention. Suddenly, the void around me, with a touch of energy, also emerged several terrible cracks!

 Chapter 2023

    "Poof!"


    "Bang bang!"


    And then, just under the vibration of the broken void, I saw the figures of the two upper gods, and they immediately flew out. In the moment of the shadow in the air, they suddenly spewed out two mouthfuls of golden red blood!


    "Lying trough!"


    And at the moment when the two upper gods of the other party were shaken away, my figure suddenly shook, and the power of the gods and demons in my body also appeared some violent disorder!


    To tell you the truth, if we fight steadily, the two superior gods in front of us are not my opponents at all, but it will take some time to completely suppress them. However, in order to fight quickly, I directly urged the greatest power of the gods and demons in my body. Although I directly hurt each other, the rapid consumption of the power of the gods and Demons also hurt me!


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this guy... Still human?"


    At the same time, I saw that the two superior gods were directly hit by me in one round, and other strong men who were looking for opportunities around me were shocked to see this scene!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, although your strength is very strong, but just now that a magic power bombarded out, you also suffered a lot of trauma in your body, right? Hum! Take your life


    At this moment, while I quickly recovered the disorder of the power of gods and demons in my body, the two upper gods, after wiping the blood from the corners of my mouth, suddenly drank again, and then launched two powers to bombard me again!


    Although these two upper gods were badly hurt by me, they felt the disorder of the power of gods and demons in my body. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to calm the disorder of breath in my body and suppress me in turn!


    It''s just that they''re wrong!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, in the moment of the explosion of the two powers, I saw my figure, suddenly left a residual shadow in the same place, and then, with the explosion of the two powers, I saw my figure still disappeared!


    "What?"


    Originally intended to rely on these two powers, took the opportunity to hit me hard, but to see my figure disappear, suddenly the two upper gods were silly!


    "Well, here I am!"


    And the next second, in the two upper God''s moment of consternation, my figure, in the void after drawing a touch of illusory shadow, suddenly appeared behind one of them, then the figure appeared again, my cold tone also suddenly sounded!


    "Poof... Ah..."


    When I heard my voice, the superior God, before he could react, felt a deep pain in his soul. Suddenly, it came from his own Yuanshen. The next second, it spread to the whole Yuanshen. Then, I saw that the Yuanshen of the superior God was still penetrated by my nine heaven divine soldiers!


    Before, when the two upper gods burst out the two pillars of divine power, they still urged their strongest yuan Shen''s power, but they were defeated by my magic power. Not only were they defeated, but the two upper gods were also hurt! And in the case of being hurt, these two guys, also want to take advantage of me to calm the disorder of the power of the gods and demons in my body, again force the power to attack me!


    So under such circumstances, these two superior gods are almost at the end of their rope! So I was personally raided, and the superior God, who was penetrated by me, had no resistance at all!


    Moreover, with the power of gods and demons, my body method speed has exceeded the perception range of upper gods! So when I use my body method to avoid the second bombardment of these two guys, when my figure disappears, there is almost no way for these two superior gods!


    "It''s... Impossible!" The next second, after a sad cry, the upper God who was penetrated by me was unwilling to say this sentence, and the God''s body suddenly cracked!


    For a moment, I saw a superior God perish under my hands, especially when I heard the miserable cry of the superior God. Suddenly, the strong people in the two temples around me were trembling with their souls!


    "How fast! Is that the power of the gods and demons? "


    Looking at the tragic death of his companion, another superior God was in a complete shock at the moment. His eyes were a little dull looking at me, as if he were silly and motionless!


    "Well, it''s your turn!"


    Looking at another superior God''s dull eyes, I gave a sneer without any emotion, and then my figure flashed. The next second, I came to the superior God, and the nine heavenly soldiers in my hands suddenly waved out. Suddenly, I burst out with a powerful sword!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, I saw this sword meaning, carrying endless tearing breath, causing the roar of wind and thunder in the surrounding void, and then penetrating towards the yuan Shen in his heart like lightning! Then, after a dull tearing sound came, he saw his divine body. Suddenly, under the sharp penetration of the nine heaven divine soldiers, he was shot out of a blood hole, and immediately followed by the yuan Shen, who was shining in the golden awn. At this moment, there were bursts of crisp breaking sound!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the superior God, who had not yet recovered from the shock, saw his eyes darkened as the yuan God broke up, and then his body exploded! Turned into a golden broken awn, completely dissipated in the void!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    At this moment, I saw two superior gods, who were killed by me at a thunderous speed. All of a sudden, the strong people around me and other superior gods who were watching the situation not far away were sitting there one by one. They were shocked and frightened! What happened in front of me was too fast and incredible. These guys didn''t expect that the two powerful gods couldn''t even catch my two moves!


    "Jiang Feng, we have left safely. Why haven''t you come yet? Get out of there


    And just after I killed those two superior gods, the voice of master Zhao Yun sounded again in my ears at the moment!


    "Right now!"


    Hearing what master Zhao Yun said, I took a deep breath, immediately urged the secret technique to transmit sound, restored the news to master Zhao Yun, then turned to Qin Xiong and Xingyu and cried: "the task is finished, let''s withdraw!"


    "Good!"


    "Go


    At this moment, facing the siege of the two powerful temples around, Qin Xiong and Xing Yu were also able to kill many of the other strong. At the moment, they heard what I said, and immediately nodded, and then urged their figures to rush towards the void in the distance!


    "Damn, they''re going to leave. Stop them!"


    "Stop them!"


    At this moment, seeing the three of us, we urged the body method and prepared to leave here. Suddenly, those strong people who had recovered from the shock, and those superior gods not far away, all yelled angrily! The next second, those who spread out, the three of us intend to break the two temples of the strong, now quickly gathered together, and then towards us to kill!


    "Hum, your God King and holy Lord are not here. If we want to leave, can you guys stop us?" Seeing the strong men of the two temples coming after me, I immediately hummed coldly. The next second, I turned back and burst out a sword intention to bombard them!


    "Boom!"


    "Poof... Ah!"


    "Eh!"


    For a moment, with the bombardment of the sword, the nearest Temple strongmen were enveloped by the sword. The next second, the gods were torn! At the same time, Yuanshen also suffered heavy losses, and then they fell down one after another!


    "Damn it


    "Damn it, this guy is too strong!"


    "Yes, except for the king and the Lord, I''m afraid no one can control him!"


    At this moment, I saw the fierce power of my sword, and suddenly the strong men who were pursuing US slowed down one by one, looking surprised and angry.


    "Goodbye, you rubbish! We''ll excuse you, but I''ll visit your God soon Looking at those guys, slowing down the speed of the figure, I suddenly sneer in my heart. After raising my voice to finish these, I burst out a strong energy with Xingyu and Qin Xiong to suppress them!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, we can see the three powerful energy pressures, just like a light curtain, immediately enveloping the void behind us, and blocking the sight of those who pursue us. The next second, when the other party''s sight recovers, the three of us still disappear in this void!

 Chapter 2024

    "Damn it, let them run away!"


    "Damn..."


    Seeing our three figures disappear, the strong men in the two temples who had returned to God in shock were all extremely angry at the moment. In the previous battle, Qin Xiong, I and Xingyu almost killed 30 or 40 strong men. Among these strong men, the lowest strength was the lower God, some middle gods, and two strong upper gods, It''s a great loss!


    "No, the main force of the Pantheon escaped from a secret exit!"


    And at the same time of these guys'' surprise and anger, soon, the strong man who stayed in the cave found something and immediately cried out in a hurry!


    "What?"


    "Damn, I knew that Jiang Feng''s three high-profile provocations with us here must have a purpose!"


    "Asshole, we''ve all been cheated. It''s a good way to hide the truth and attack the West!"


    "Quick, send a message to the king!"


    For a moment, after discovering that the main force of the Pantheon had deployed a teleportation array from the secret exit of the cave and left, the strong men of the two Pantheon gathered there. While they were extremely resentful one by one, the formation was also in chaos


    ......


    At the same time, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xingyu, were flying out of the Tianxu mountains!


    "Whoosh!"


    When flying out of Tianxu mountain range, in the void in front of us, a dozen figures suddenly appeared. Seeing us, these figures quickly came up. The first one was Ji Qianxue!


    "Master!"


    Arriving at our side, Ji qianxuedun respectfully said to me!


    "Master Zhao Yun, and all the strong men in the Pantheon, have they left safely?" See Ji Qianxue, I look very calm, tone slowly asked!


    "They are all out of trouble. Lord Mitian and master Zhao Yun have escorted king Mitian back to the Mitian temple. His subordinates are here specially to welcome the master!" Ji Qian Xue nodded, the tone is very excited to say!


    At the moment, Ji Qianxue is very happy to see the three of us appear safely!


    You know, it''s not easy to restrain the powerful people in the great temple and give them opportunities to leave!


    "Good! Come on, let''s go back together Hearing Ji Qianxue''s words, I was also relieved, so I waved and motioned Ji Qianxue to lead the way in front of me! Although it''s an alliance with the Pantheon, after all, I didn''t know the location of the Pantheon when I first came to the Pantheon. Although Ji Qianxue was a member of the Pantheon before, she was familiar with the Pantheon after all!


    "Yes, master!" Hear my words, Ji Qianxue and those ten strong men, immediately in front of the road! Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xingyu, are closely following!


    Soon, we came to the sky of a large-scale temple. In front of us, this temple group was completely built on huge suspended stones, which made people feel very shocked!


    But at this moment, I was not in the mood to enjoy the strange and unique environment, but with Qin Xiong people, quickly landed in the square of that palace!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, you''ve come back. I was worried before, but I''m relieved to see that you''re all safe and sound!" Just as we landed in the square, master Zhao Yun, who had been waiting here, welcomed us with a smile!


    "It''s only a small effort to restrain the strong of the two temples. The elder is kind to me, and that''s what I should do!" Hear Zhao Yun''s words, I smile, the tone is very light to say!


    "When you left the Tianxu mountains, what was the situation there? Has the king of Yingtian temple and Wutian temple not returned yet? " Heard me say so, Zhao Yun is very pleased to nod, then look serious said!


    "No, so those who are strong in the two temples have suffered a lot!" I laughed and told the situation before!


    After hearing what I said, Zhao Yun began to laugh. Then he regained his dignified look, took a deep breath, and said: "however, although we are out of trouble and left the Tianxu mountains, the Wutian temple and Yingtian temple will soon regroup and launch an attack on our Mitian temple!"


    "Don''t worry, master. Since Jiang Feng is here, I will certainly tide over the difficulties with you." I also took a deep breath, and then seriously said!


    "Good! I think the strength of those two temples is just like this. The elder has nothing to worry about. Now we have the help of the first devil in the demon kingdom! What are you afraid of? " At the moment, Qin Xiong can''t help saying!


    "Ha ha!"


    Stop to our words, Zhao Yun elder smile, but the facial expression still reveals difficult to hide the melancholy!


    "The king and the Lord..."


    Looking at master Zhao Yun, I couldn''t help asking!


    "The king of God and the Lord of God, because they were ambushed before, the original gods in their bodies were injured. Now when they come back, they are closed for cultivation. This is what I am worried about. Without the king of God and the Lord of God, it will be difficult for the temple of heaven to defend when the two temples gather and attack." Hearing my inquiry, master Zhao Yun said slowly, and then sighed melancholy!


    "The power of the God King is very strong?"


    When I heard the words of master Zhao Yun, I was stunned, because from the tone of master Zhao Yun, I seemed to be afraid of the God kings of the two temples!


    "Jiang Feng, maybe you don''t understand that the devil Kingdom and the God Kingdom have been confronting each other for thousands of years. Although there are ten demons in the devil Kingdom and there are only three gods in the God Kingdom, the God Kingdom still suppresses the devil kingdom. What''s the reason? It''s because the God Kingdom has strong power, and the power of the God kingdom is much stronger than that of the devil kingdom. The ten demons are not the opponents of the three gods when they are united!" At this moment, after hearing my words, master Zhao Yun hasn''t opened his mouth. Xingyu, who has been silent all the time, says slowly at the moment!


    "The power of the king? How strong is it? " Hearing Xingyu''s words, I was stunned again, then thought about it, and continued to ask: "how is the power of the God King compared with the power of the God devil?"


    "The power of gods and demons?" Hearing my question, Xingyu looked at me and thought about it. Then he said slowly, "the power of gods and demons in your body is formed by the fusion of Honghuang''s power and Honghuang''s magic power. With Honghuang''s power, you may be able to fight against a God King, but the power of gods and demons in my body has not reached the peak at the moment, so if you think it is a God King, There is no chance to win! "


    what the fuck? So powerful?


    Hearing the words of Xingyu, I was stunned immediately!


    But I soon realized what I was aware of. Here, the world of God, in this world, is full of infinite power and aura. The ordinary people''s training here is much faster than the practice in the human world, and almost twice the result. It has the divine power, nature is extremely terrible!


    But when I heard what Xingyu said, the ten demons were not the opponents of the three gods. I still had some doubts and puzzles in my heart!


    "Well, Jiang Feng, you have a rest first. I''ll go to deploy the defense!" At this moment, seeing what I was thinking, master Zhao Yun took us to a side hall for rest, and then said to me!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng!" I nodded and was about to speak. At this moment, a strong man in golden armor came quickly. After nodding politely to Zhao Yun, he said respectfully to me: "just outside the temple, I found two people. They said they were coming for you!"


    "To me?"


    When I heard the strong man''s words, I was stunned. Did you come from the human world? Still looking for me? Is it


    "Jiang Feng?"


    The next second, in my moment of stupefaction, I saw two slim figures. Now, under the protection of several powerful gods, they came quickly. They were Zhou Bingna and the bright saint!


    "Lying trough... How did you two get here? How did you get up?" At this moment, seeing Zhou Bingna and the bright saint, I was stunned there. Qin Xiong was also stunned!


    "You tore up the void in the sky of Tianzun League before. After you left, while the void fissure did not disappear, we followed. However, after entering the realm of God, we almost lost our way. Fortunately, we met the strong one of Mitian temple!" Looking at my look of consternation, Zhou Bingna said with a smile, looking more calm than me!

 Chapter 2025

    what the fuck!


    I almost jumped up when I heard Zhou Bingna''s words. Fortunately?


    Now that the divine realm is in such a mess, these two women have come in rashly. Fortunately, they have met the strongman of the Mitian temple. If they meet the strongman of the Wutian temple or Yingtian temple, I will be depressed!


    Think of here, my heart suddenly bursts of fear!


    However, after calming down, I was very depressed and said with some blame: "don''t do this kind of thing again in the future. It''s very dangerous. Don''t you know the chaos in Shenyu? It''s because the situation here is more dangerous that I came to reinforce master Zhao Yun''s pantheon!"


    "I''m here for something important!" Hear me blame words, Zhou Bingna Du Du mouth, some wronged say!


    "Er..." looking at Zhou Bingna''s coquettish look, I immediately speechless, but soon, I introduced Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light to the next master Zhao Yun: "master, these two, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light, eh... Are my wives!"


    At this moment, as soon as my voice fell, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light were blushing, but master Zhao Yun was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "well, you can, ha ha, I''ve met these two before! Don''t worry, now that you are in the temple of heaven, you will be safe! "


    With these words, master Zhao Yun patted me on the shoulder and then left to prepare for the defense!


    "You just said that you have something important to do when you come to the divine realm? What''s the matter? "


    After master Zhao Yun left, Zhou Bingna, Guangming saint, Qin Xiong and Xingyu and I entered the side hall. I couldn''t wait to ask!


    "It''s about Cheng ran!"


    Hearing my inquiry, Zhou Bingna changed her look and said slowly!


    "Cheng ran?"


    "Isn''t that boy dead?"


    "Cheng ran?"


    At this moment, as soon as Zhou Bingna came out, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xingyu, were stunned, almost speaking in unison!


    For Cheng ran, the boy made a big fight in Tianzun League before. Later, he was defeated by master Zhao Yun and ran away. Qin Xiong and I were there at that time. Later, master Zhao Yun also lined up a strong man in the Pantheon to pursue Cheng ran and the magic night Lord. In the next few days, Cheng ran didn''t stop. Qin Xiong and I thought that the boy was caught by master Zhao Yun!


    Now I enter the divine realm, because of the struggle of the three temples, I have no chance to ask Master Zhao Yun, so I suddenly hear Zhou Bingna mention Cheng ran, and I am stunned!


    Xingyu, however, has been paying close attention to this boy after feeling the power of God and devil in Cheng Ran''s body. Therefore, it''s interesting to hear about Cheng ran at the moment!


    "Well! Just after you tore the void and entered the divine realm, as soon as your figure disappeared, my sister and I saw two shadows. As you followed into the crack of the torn void, although you didn''t see the front, the back and body shape, I''m sure it was Cheng ran! " See my one face of astonishment, Zhou Bingna continues to slowly say!


    "Yes, I saw it too. At that time, I confirmed it with Bingna. Then we discussed it. We thought that Cheng Ran''s entry into the divine realm would definitely destroy your plan, so we quickly followed him in!" At this moment, Zhou Bingna''s voice fell, and the bright Saint also said quickly!


    "Lying trough, that boy also entered the divine realm?" Hearing this, I immediately realized that the situation was not good!


    Cheng ran, who is secretive, is extremely insidious! It''s not a good thing for me to enter the divine realm! So hearing this, I immediately looked at Qin Xiong!


    "However, during the time when we entered the divine realm, we fought with the strong of Yingtian temple and Wutian temple for several times. Why didn''t we see that boy''s figure all the time?" After thinking about each other, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and frowned!


    "Maybe he''s hiding in the dark. He''s too cunning. It seems we should be careful!" Now I also took a deep breath and said solemnly!


    At this moment, I realized that the problem I was facing was not only to help the Pantheon to fight against Yingtian temple and Wutian temple, but also to guard against Cheng ran! Otherwise, that boy will stab me in the back when I''m not prepared!


    "It turns out that Cheng ran also came to Shenyu. It''s just right that when he meets him, Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong, don''t worry about him. Give the boy to me!" And at this time, a calm and self-contained star, at the moment is still incomparably indifferent, looking at me and Qin Xiong, are secretly frowning, the tone slowly said!


    "Xingyu, you asked brother Qin and I to pay special attention to Cheng ran. Is it because of the magic power in his body?" At this time, after hearing Xingyu''s words, I was stunned. Then I thought of something, and I couldn''t help asking!


    "Good! Since that boy is our enemy, I have nothing to worry about! " Hearing my inquiry, Xingyu laughed and said without concealing anything!


    "Well, it''s up to you to deal with Cheng ran. Brother Qin and I have saved a lot of energy!" I nodded.


    Although Cheng Ran''s strength is very strong, Xingyu is not weak. Even Xingyu''s talent and savvy can be said to be the strongest among us. It''s true that if you meet Xingyu, you''ll suffer!


    At this moment, thinking of these, I suddenly look forward to it!


    "Ha ha, not only Cheng ran, you don''t have to worry. You don''t have to worry too much about the gods of the two temples! The great temple will not be destroyed See me nod, Star Yu suddenly smile, then said to me mysteriously!


    "What? Do you have a way? "


    "Yes, tell me about it!"


    Hearing what Xingyu said, especially looking at Xingyu''s self-confidence, Qin Xiong and I were stunned. You know, the combination of the two temples is enough for me to have a God King. But Xingyu is so confident. Is there a way to solve it?


    For a time, Qin Xiong and I couldn''t help asking!


    "Hehe, let me tell you something... Huh? So soon? "


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the puzzled appearance of Qin Xiong and I, Xingyu gave us an enigmatic smile, but soon, it seemed that we felt something. As soon as we frowned, a trace of smile appeared on our face! And then, we heard the void outside the Pantheon, suddenly came a strong breath wave!


    "Enemy attack


    "Alert, alert!"


    "Come on


    "Hiss... From the devil''s land!"


    The next second, with the fierce waves, many strong people in the temple were attracted out, and then they screamed out, and then they were on guard!


    Hearing the news, Qin Xiong and I quickly walked out of the side hall. The moment we came out again, we saw nearly a thousand strong figures floating in the void outside the temple of heaven. These figures had a neat lineup, and almost thousands of them were covered with black battle armor, They are all above the level of Magic general!


    Not only that, in these intrepid figures, I also feel the breath of dozens of close demons!


    Crouching trough, so many powerful people in the demon kingdom?


    Seeing this scene, especially feeling the strength of these strong men in front of me, I was immediately stunned. And then, in front of the huge lineup, I saw two familiar figures, which were Yan Yao and his daughter, magic Anna!


    "The troughs, are they?"


    When I saw Yanyao and Anna, I was shocked and overjoyed!


    At the moment, in the face of the sudden arrival of the army of the demon Kingdom, many strong men in the temple of heaven are also outside the void, forming a square array, ready to meet the enemy! Seeing this scene, I immediately took a deep breath, and my figure roared up, suspended in the void between the two sides. I raised my voice and cried to many strong people in the temple of heaven: "don''t be nervous, these strong people in the demon kingdom are here to help us! Not the enemy


    "The devil of Yan Yao? Ha ha, long time no see At the same time, I saw a shadow floating beside me in the square of Mitian temple. Then I opened my mouth to Yan Yao, who was floating in front of the army of the demon kingdom. It was master Zhao Yun!

 Chapter 2026

    "Ha ha, let''s all step back!" He said hello to the demon master Yan Yao. Master Zhao Yun said to the body and the strong man who assembled into several squares behind him!


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, all of a sudden, those who are on guard in the Great Hall of heaven suddenly retreat to one side, but their eyes are tightly looking at the void in front of them, looking at those who are nearly a thousand strong people in the demon kingdom!


    To tell you the truth, the God Kingdom and the devil Kingdom have been antagonistic for thousands of years, but at the moment, these powerful people in the God Kingdom never thought that they would come to help when the God Temple was in trouble!


    "I''ll go. OK, Xingyu, that''s what you said just now! There are so many powerful people in the devil''s Kingdom, and they are all above the devil''s generals. Ha ha, what are we afraid of now? " At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Xiong was also very excited and laughed!


    "Ha ha, Zhao Yun, I didn''t expect that we could see each other in this way once we parted a thousand years ago! After receiving the news from Mr. Xingyu, I brought nearly 1000 elites from the demon kingdom! I hope I can help you get through this Listen to Zhao Yun elder''s greeting voice, Yan lingers demon Zun light smile, tone slowly say!


    "Mr. Xingyu!" And the next second, Yan yaomozun urged the figure, the next second fell in front of Xingyu, attitude is very respectful said!


    After Xingyu unified the demon world before, Yanyao became Xingyu''s most effective assistant. Although he was a demon before, after seeing Xingyu''s extremely high talent and excellent talent, Yanyao has put down his face and is willing to submit to Xingyu!


    "Well, you''re here at the right time. I thought you were going to be late! Good After hearing the words of Yan yaomozun, Xingyu nodded with satisfaction!


    With these words, Xingyu smiles at master Zhao Yun, and says slowly: "before the situation forced me, I called the strong men of the demon kingdom to come. I hope you don''t mind!"


    "Ha ha, how can you mind? Mr. Xingyu is a friend of Jiang Feng, that is, a friend of Zhao Yun. I can''t wait for your help! Now our God King is still practicing in the closed door, I believe that if he saw this scene, he would be very happy! And I welcome you all Hearing Xingyu''s words, master Zhao Yun laughed and said!


    When he said these words, although master Zhao Yun was smiling, his eyebrows were still a little scared!


    How to say, these strong people who come to reinforce are all from the devil''s land! It''s almost impossible to say that there is no tension in Zhao Yun''s heart!


    The subtle change of Zhao Yun''s expression was soon seen by Xingyu, so he laughed and said, "don''t worry, I Xingyu will never do anything insidious and despise any mean means. The purpose of these demon strongmen here is to help you in the temple of heaven. When things here are over, we will leave! It will not disturb the order of the divine realm


    "Er... Ha ha, that''s good!" Hear Star Yu say so, Zhao Yun elder immediately embarrassed smile!


    "Well, you all come down! Don''t wander outside. You''ll learn to cooperate with the strong ones of the Pantheon. During the time when you enter the divine realm, all your actions should be arranged by the Pantheon! "


    The next second, seeing that master Zhao Yun had withdrawn his inner worry, Xingyu turned his head and said slowly to nearly a thousand Moyu strong people floating in the void!


    "I understand!"


    "Yes, Lord demon!"


    "Whoosh..."


    At that moment, after hearing the words of Xingyu, nearly a thousand strong people in the demon Kingdom and Yan yaomozun all nodded their heads seriously. The next second, they landed one after another towards the square of the temple of heaven. Suddenly, when these strong people in the demon Kingdom landed, the strong breath of the demon Kingdom almost filled this space!


    And after landing, these demon strongmen are arranged neatly again, one by one well-trained. Obviously, when they came before, these demon strongmen were all severely trained in the demon world! And after gathering in the square, these demonic strongmen, together with the strongmen of the Pantheon, deploy defense matters together!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, looking at the strong in the devil Kingdom and the strong in the God Kingdom, they can unite and live in harmony. At this moment, I can''t say what I feel! Moreover, at the moment, after clearly feeling the strength of those powerful people in the devil''s land in front of me, my heart was shocked again!


    To tell you the truth, I thought that after Xingyu had been in the same demon Kingdom, because he killed several demons, the overall strength of the demon Kingdom decreased obviously. However, after these demons were gathered together, the power they showed could not be underestimated!


    You know, the former ten demons in the demon kingdom were all one. In a word, the demon kingdom was also split into ten forces by the ten demons. Now, after the unification of Xingyu, although many demons'' forces have suffered a lot, the strength of the original ten demons can be compared with those of the previous single demons, I don''t know how strong it is!


    And now in front of me, these nearly a thousand strong people in the demon kingdom are almost the elites among the original ten demons. Now Xingyu gathers these elites together, which is almost the most terrible force in the demon kingdom!


    "There are so many close to the existence of the devil At this moment, looking at those nearly a thousand strong men in front of me, my eyes twinkled slightly. Soon from these nearly a thousand strong men, I found more than a dozen people whose strength was close to the presence of the devil. These guys, whose strength has completely surpassed the level of the devil, will obtain greater strength as long as they have the right opportunity, and then they can have the power of the devil!


    With the existence of more than a dozen nearby demons, it means that there are more demons in general! In this way, with Yanyao and these powerful people in the demon Kingdom, it will be easier for us to deal with the joint attack of the two temples!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    And just as I thought about this and looked at the moment when the powerful people in the demon kingdom were stunned, Xingyu, Yanyao and Zhao Yun went to discuss the cooperation between the two powerful people. At this time, in the void in front of me, a black figure flickered, and the next second, the magic Girl Anna appeared in front of me!


    "Hello, Anna! it''s been a long time! Why did you come with me At this moment, seeing Anna, I feel embarrassed. I don''t know why. Now there are Zhou Bingna and the bright saint. Facing the passion of Anna, I feel a little complicated!


    "Of course I''m here for such a big thing? You forget, I''m my father''s best helper When she heard what I said, Anna was very upset, so she put out her tongue to me and said!


    "Jiang Feng, who is this! I know you very well At this moment, when I heard the conversation between Anna and me, Zhou Bingna''s tone was very calm. However, in the dark, she quietly urged a wave of lightning power into my back!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with the current raging, I just felt a sudden shaking. Although Zhou Bingna''s lightning power is not very strong, in this case, I will not urge the power of gods and demons to resist! He could only bear it. At the same time, he showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "well, this is my friend. I met her when I was in Simao, the daughter of the demon lord! It''s Anna


    To tell you the truth, I feel Zhou Bingna''s calm tone and a trace of jealousy at the moment. I have a trace of satisfaction in my heart! I just don''t understand why I had a showdown with the bright Saint before, and I had an affair with the bright Saint before, and I didn''t see Zhou Bingna''s such a big reaction! How did Zhou Bingna get jealous when she saw Anna?


    "Puff..." and just when I couldn''t figure out how to solve it, I was embarrassed. Especially when Zhou Bingna secretly used lightning power to teach me a lesson, the lady of light could not help laughing!


    "Well, Anna, these two are my wife, Zhou Bingna and Guangming saint. This is Qin Xiong, my elder brother!" At this moment, although a little embarrassed, I still smile with Anna, as well as Zhou Bingna several two sides introduced each other!

 Chapter 2027

    At this moment, in my introduction, Anna and Zhou Bingna both politely nodded to each other!


    "Jiang Feng, this is your wife! It''s very beautiful. I didn''t expect you to have two beautiful wives And after saying hello to each other, Anna said with a smile on her face!


    "Ha ha!" I laughed at Anna''s words!


    Without waiting for me to speak, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light heard Anna''s praise, and their impression of Anna at the moment was much better than before!


    "You talk, I''ll go to Xingyu and see what to do next!" While Anna was chatting with Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and then rushed to the hall not far away!


    At this moment, because of the arrival of the demon strongmen, at the beginning, the strongmen of the temple felt a little uneasy. Not only the strongmen of the temple, but also the strongmen of the demon Kingdom full of evil atmosphere, after gathering here, they felt the void power around the temple, and they were all at a loss! But soon, after gradually getting acquainted with each other, the two hostile sides soon got on well with each other!


    Soon, under the arrangement of Zhao Yun and those who are strong in the magic realm, those who are strong in the magic realm are also arranged to all parts of the temple one by one!


    Under such circumstances, the mighty of the great temple, who had been worried about the current situation, now, after the arrival of these demonic powers, all of them have regained their self-confidence!


    Although reinforcement is the strongman of the demon Kingdom, for the maitian temple, compared with the strongmen of the demon Kingdom, the Wutian temple and Yingtian temple, together, have been ambushing their own maitian temple before! The means used are much more insidious than those who are strong in the devil''s land!


    Soon, under the arrangement of Xingyu and Zhao Yun, the strong men of the demon Kingdom who gathered in the Pantheon, as well as the strong men of the original Pantheon, all fell silent and grasped their cultivation. At the moment, these strong men all know that after this short peace, when we wait, it is the crazy attack of the two Pantheon!


    At the same time, senior Zhao Yun and I, as well as Qin Xiong and Xingyu, and even some strong men from both sides, are gathered in the main hall of the maitian temple. The former maitian God, because of the damage of the yuan God, but fortunately, the injury is lighter, so he also appears at the moment. The God King, however, is because of the heavy trauma, It''s closed now!


    "Jiang Feng, you said that you robbed the God King''s order of the five-day temple before?" At this moment, after everyone gathered, Zhao Yun was shocked to hear my narration!


    Because the situation was too urgent before, after meeting master Zhao Yun, we went directly to the place where the main force of the Mitian temple was trapped, and then helped the God King out of the difficulty. So I almost had no chance to tell master Zhao Yun about the news that I got from the God King of the five-day temple! And at this moment, we discuss countermeasures again, I suddenly thought of this, immediately can''t help saying it!


    At this moment, looking at the startled appearance of master Zhao Yun, I took a deep breath and took out the divine king order in the space ring. With a trace of doubt, I said: "I heard you talk about the divine king order before. They all look dignified. What''s the special use of the divine king order?"


    "The divine king''s decree is the symbol of the divine king. Moreover, it has powerful divine power. The divine king can refine and strengthen his divine king''s power from these divine powers. However, when the divine king''s power reaches a zero point, the divine power contained in the divine king''s decree will no longer provide power for the divine king. On the contrary, after carrying the divine king''s decree, the divine king''s divine king''s power will be strengthened, It will also be affected by the divine power within the divine order. So after the divine power reaches zero, the divine order will be handed over to the Lord of the temple for safekeeping! " At this moment, in the face of my question, the great God did not hide the slightest, the tone slowly said.


    Hearing these words, Qin Xiong and I were stunned. We didn''t expect that the divine king''s order had such an effect! It can influence the power of the God King!


    However, thinking of these, I suddenly realized a problem. I robbed the God King''s order of the five-day temple. Then if I encounter the other God King later, can I use the God King''s order to deal with the God King?


    Just thinking of these, I didn''t say it at the moment. Instead, I looked at the king''s decree in my hand and continued: "is that so? But how can the godless Lord I met before urge the divine power in the divine king''s order to come out? " At this moment, I thought of the battle at that time, and the power of the gods and demons I urged was resisted by the Heavenly Lord relying on the defense of the God King''s order. Suddenly, I felt a palpitation in my heart!


    "The power of the Holy Lord is only the power within the order of the holy king, but only a part of it. Because the power of the Holy Lord has not reached the realm of the holy king, and the energy is the divine power, not the power of the holy king, so the Holy Lord can''t motivate all the power of the order of the holy king, but with the order of the holy king, the power of the Holy Lord will be improved a lot, Moreover, without the power of the king, the Lord does not worry that his energy will be affected by the order of the king! " Hear me, the great lord explains again!


    Originally, this holy Lord can only urge a part of the power contained in the divine order!


    But even so, it''s scary enough!


    Hearing this, I immediately took a deep breath. Without waiting for me to speak, the Holy Lord looked at me. His eyes swept past the king''s decree in my hand and continued to say slowly: "there is another saying about the king''s decree, that is, it is said that the king''s decree was originally a combination of three, but later because of the change of the situation in the God domain, After the appearance of the three temples, they were divided into three parts by the order of the God King


    "Together?" Hearing this, I immediately froze! At this moment, not only me, but also master Zhao Yun and Xingyu are dignified!


    "Yes Lord Milan nodded and then continued: "so later, there were always some fights between the three temples in the divine realm, and the Three Kings also wanted to seize the orders of the other two kings! I''m going to combine these three orders! But in this nearly a thousand years of struggle, no God King can really combine the three God kings together! As for what will happen when the three orders are combined, I don''t know. Maybe only the king knows the secret


    "Newspaper!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, when we were discussing the God King''s order, suddenly, a god domain guard rushed in from the outside. After coming in, he was very nervous and said to the Holy Lord: "holy Lord, the strong one who just patrolled in the void outside the temple has heard that all the strong ones who saw the five day temple and Yingtian temple have now left the Tianxu mountain range!"


    "It seems that they have found out that our main force escaped from the cave. Now?" Hearing the guard''s words, the Holy Lord didn''t panic at all, but asked slowly!


    "Report to the Lord, now the two temples seem to be gathering people. Now it''s in a mountain outside the temple. It should come soon!" Hearing the Lord''s inquiry, the guard calmed his panic and said slowly!


    "Very soon!"


    "It''s time to come. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Is it going to fight soon?"


    At this moment, hearing the guard''s words, Qin Xiong and I were stunned. We didn''t expect that the speed of the two temples was so fast! But at the moment, after the many strong people in the devil''s land come, we have no panic before!


    "Send orders! Let''s stand by outside! Be ready to fight


    The next second, after we looked at each other, the God''s eyes also looked at me, Xingyu, and Yanyao. Seeing our calm appearance, the God''s eyes were also extremely calm. At the same time, he spoke slowly to the God domain guard!


    "Yes! Lord Hearing the words of the great God, the guard of the divine realm quickly urged his figure and rushed out of the hall.

 Chapter 2028

    Outside, the strongmen of the demon Kingdom and the temple of heaven deploy defense array one after another, and prepare for the battle. At the same time, Qin Xiong, Xingyu, Yan Yaomo, Zhao Yun and the Lord of heaven rush out of the hall one after another, floating in the void above the temple of heaven, looking at the direction where the two temples converge!


    At this moment, we can see that in the vast and ethereal void, the mountains in the distance seem to be covered with a layer of thick fog, but in the thick fog, there are some golden lights shining faintly! Those golden stars are shining and dense. It''s hard to count them clearly! It is the strong one of the two temples that gather there!


    ¡­¡­.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent! Not only was Jiang Feng robbed of the God King''s order, but also let the other party take the opportunity to enter the retreating cave of Mitian temple. If it wasn''t for my dereliction of duty, Jiang Feng would not hold back the main force of our two temples, let the Mitian God King take the opportunity to escape! " At this moment, Qin Xiong and I were floating over the temple of heaven and looking at it from a distance. Now in this mountain range, under the gathering of countless powerful people in the divine realm around us, the Lord of heaven was hanging in front of an extremely strong figure with shame, and his voice was even more filled with endless chagrin and indignation!


    In front of the God without heaven, there is a figure in a pale gold dress, which looks a little out of place with the gold armor of those powerful people in the divine realm around. But in his eyes, the flashing light like lightning and the momentum of looking around the world still give the powerful people around an endless pressure!


    This figure is the king of the five-day temple!


    "Well, you, a god of the temple, let a human guy steal the king''s decree? This matter spreads out, we five day temple''s face, in the God domain, will receive how big influence... Hoo! Well, things have happened. Next, it depends on your performance. Next, when you exterminate the Pantheon, you can do it. It depends on yourself if you can atone for your sins! " At this moment, hearing the words of the God without heaven, the face of the God without heaven was almost extremely gloomy, and the whole body was filled with the power of the God with terror. At the moment, the God without heaven wanted to kill the God in front of him, but he finally forbeared, but the tone was still colder than that!


    "Yes, under the God King''s cabinet, don''t worry. I will take back the God King''s order. We will never lose the prestige of the five-day temple in the God kingdom!" Seeing the God King in front of him, he didn''t punish himself absolutely. Suddenly, the Heavenly Lord was deeply relieved, and immediately expressed his determination!


    "Well


    Hearing the words of the God without heaven, the God without heaven answered faintly, and then looked coldly towards the temple of heaven in the distance!


    At this moment, under the call of Wu Tian Shen Wang, many elites and strong men in the five-day temple, almost those with the strength above the lower gods, gathered here. There were six or seven hundred strong figures, and they gathered closely. For a moment, under the divine power of these hundreds of strong men in the divine realm, the whole sky was covered by the endless divine power, Under the pervasion of these divine powers, there are countless powerful evil spirits in them!


    "Ha ha, your speed is very fast!" At this time, I saw the other end of the void, accompanied by flashes of golden awn. Next to it, I saw nearly thousands of powerful golden awn figures, which were also roaring. A figure with the same breath of God King, was also the first step, and fell in front of the godless king. His whole body was covered by a dark golden robe, He is the king of Yingtian temple!


    "Those guys in the Pantheon have just escaped from the nihu mountain range, but they haven''t recovered completely at the moment. Let''s attack them with lightning speed, and we will get a marvelous effect!" At this moment, see should day Temple strong, also rushed to come, no God King tone slowly said!


    "It''s too rash to attack now. I just received the news that Xingyu of the demon Kingdom has also come. Not only the boy and Jiang Feng have helped the maitian temple, but also nearly a thousand strong people of the demon Kingdom, led by the demon lord Yan Yao, have gathered in the maitian temple. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to fight this battle!" Hearing the words of the king without God, he took a deep breath and said with a dignified look!


    "What? The strong of the devil''s land is coming, too? " Hearing Ying Tianshen''s words, Wu Tianshen was stunned, but the next second, after the shock, a breath of Shen Wang burst out from Wu Tianshen''s whole body, and his look also showed a trace of disdain and pride, and continued to say: "hum, what if the strong man of the demon Kingdom comes? This is the divine realm, not the demon realm. If they dare to rush into the divine realm, they will not be able to fully exert their strength. Moreover, our goal is to destroy the maitian temple. At that time, we will focus on the strong people in the maitian temple and try our best to avoid the fighting of the strong people in the demon realm. Hum, when the maitian temple is destroyed, the strong people in the demon realm will have no allies, In this divine realm, it''s hard to be alone! "


    "You are right, my Lord! Jiang Feng is just looking for death. He thinks that he has some friendship with the devil in the devil''s land. If he gets reinforcements from the devil''s land, he can deal with everything here. When the great temple is destroyed, none of them and the strong men in the devil''s land will want to leave! " In that no God King voice just fell, in its side of no God Lord, at the moment is also tone very disdainful mouth said! At the same time, a strong breath of divine power also permeated from the whole body of the godless God!


    "Yes, no matter how powerful Jiang Feng is, he''s only one person. Even with the help of the devil Kingdom, it''s hard to recover the situation. As long as we unite and work together, we will surely be able to destroy the maitian temple. When the maitian temple is destroyed, those guys in the devil kingdom will never come back!" At this moment, I heard the words of the king without God and the Lord without God. An old man beside the king with God said, his face was very cold at the moment! He is the Lord of Yingtian temple!


    "I hope so!" Heard his tree should be God said so, should be God King nodded, very touched said!


    "Pass on the order, set out with all your strength, surround the temple of mitianshen, and don''t miss an enemy!"


    "Be alert, everyone. There are a lot of demonic powers gathering in the temple of heaven! Don''t fight without orders! "


    The next second, after reaching a consensus, Yingtian God King and Wutian God King immediately issued an order to the strong of their respective temples!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    For a moment, after receiving the orders of the two gods, the strong of the five day temple and Yingtian Temple immediately urged their respective divine power one after another, and then they roared away towards the maitian temple in front of them!


    "Hum, the temple of heaven dares to collude with the devil kingdom. You are looking for your own death!" And in this innumerable strong, burst out the golden awn, toward the pantheon of the moment, at this moment that five days God King''s face, is also incomparably gloomy! It is to show endless to kill an idea to say coldly!


    "Here it is


    "What a speed


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xingyu and the Lord of heaven, who are floating in the sky of the temple of heaven, are looking at the golden awn emerging in the void. They are the strong ones of the two temples, and there is an endless breath of terror between the dense shadows, Qin Xiong and I can''t help murmuring!


    "All on alert!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    The next second, when those two temples go to the strong and get closer and closer to us, the great sage and master Zhao Yun are shouting at the same time! For a moment, I heard the words of the Lord of heaven and Zhao Yun, and the strong of the demon Kingdom and the temple of heaven gathered in the temple of heaven, their nerves almost tensed tightly. At the same time, they all urged their strongest defense to come out one by one!

 Chapter 2029

    "Come on, let''s see who will win this time!" At this moment, looking at those figures whistling from the void, one by one exudes endless golden God awn, nearly thousands of them! At the moment, my heart is also very excited! Then he murmured slowly!


    With these words, Qin Xiong and I took a look at each other, and then we moved our figure one after another. We took the lead in roaring away from the Pantheon!


    And Xingyu and maitian God, they stay in the temple, command those who are strong in the demon Kingdom and maitian temple, strengthen their defense!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, just as Qin Xiong and I burst out, the strongmen of the two temples in front of us also came one after another. In a moment, under the influence of various divine powers, suddenly the strongmen of the two temples dispersed and surrounded the great temple! And in the outbreak of these thousands of temple strongmen, the diffuse divine power, is the surrounding void shock!


    "Open the array!"


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the strongmen of the two temples Besieged from all directions, master Zhao Yun immediately yelled. As soon as master Zhao Yun''s voice fell, he saw the strongmen of the demon Kingdom who had cooperated with the maitian temple for a short time. Now, under the joint outbreak of the strongmen of the maitian temple, they were immediately around the maitian temple, Emerged a magic and magic combination of the huge array out!


    "Hum, I think these arrays can keep us out, attack all of us, and kill none of those guys in the temple of heaven!" Seeing the huge array around the Pantheon, Wu Tianshen said coldly with his face overcast!


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing the words of Wu Tian Shen Wang, the strong men of Wu Tian Shen Temple bombarded each other with their strongest divine power, and they bombarded the array in front of them one after another! At this moment, I saw the whole void around the Pantheon, and suddenly a dazzling golden light appeared, just like the streamer of ten thousand swords, bombarding those arrays one after another!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, under the bombardment of these five-day Temple strongmen, the array around the Mitian Temple suddenly gave out a fierce roar! However, under the joint resistance of the powerful of the great temple and the powerful of the demon Kingdom, the bombardment of the two temples of the other side has not been resisted for the time being!


    "Damn, there are many strong people in these two temples. I''m afraid there are nearly 3000. The strong people in the Pantheon, together with the thousands of strong people in the demon kingdom brought by Yan Yao, are also less than 2000. It seems that this is a tough battle to fight!" At this moment, looking at the surrounding void, the dense bombardment towards the surrounding array, Qin Xiong''s face now shows a trace of dignified!


    "Well, how about more people? In fact, there are not many of them. No matter how many of them are strong or how many we kill! " Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, my eyes were shining with incomparable lingran light. The next second, I rushed to the nearest enemy Shenyu strongmen!


    "Hiss!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, in my explosion of a magic power of condensation, a sword meaning is also suddenly burst out, followed by like a meteor general, through the body of several enemy inferior God!


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, these inferior gods, while urging the divine power to bombard the temple of heaven, had no time to react. After being penetrated by my sword, they had no time to scream and died!


    "Hoo


    At the same time, Qin Xiong also broke out endless intention to kill. With the constant waving of the magic weapon, Qin Xiong condensed a series of sword intentions containing the power of the demon king. In a few breaths, he also killed several enemy strongmen!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I are like two killing gods, flashing in the void to disturb each other''s formation. Besides us, Xingyu and Yanyao, as well as the great sage and master Zhao Yun, we don''t do anything, but sit in the great temple! Always be on the offensive!


    "Hum!" And just after I killed several lower gods, suddenly, I felt a strong and frightening breath in the void behind me!


    "What a powerful wave!" Feeling this strong breath, I immediately frowned, the next second I saw in the void not far behind me, in the many strong people in the two temples, several strong figures slowly emerged in the layers of breath fluctuations!


    And with the appearance of these figures, the surrounding void suddenly appeared extreme distortion!


    "Hum, is that Jiang Feng? Sure enough, he is very arrogant. The strong of the great temple dare not come out easily. He has the courage to rush out and kill the strong of my temple! " Just as I noticed the strong figures, two of them suddenly locked me. Then one of them said coldly!


    These figures are the king of heaven and the Lord of heaven, and the king of heaven and the Lord of heaven!


    "Hiss! No God King, no God Lord, yes God King, yes God Lord. Sure enough, the strongest existence of the two temples has come! Jiang Feng is in danger! " At this moment, in the moment when the four figures of no God King appeared, the Lord of heaven who was sitting in the temple of heaven suddenly changed his face and said in a low tone!


    "Jiang Feng, step back quickly. You can''t deal with the two gods. Come back quickly!" At this moment, seeing the God kings of the two temples, while the God God God''s face changed greatly, Zhao Yun also hastened to urge the secret technique to transmit sound and cried to me eagerly!


    "Master, don''t worry about me. I want to go. They can''t kill me!" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, I took a deep breath. After urging the power of gods and demons in my body and defeating the bombardment of several powerful people around me, I looked at the two great gods! At the same time also deeply alert!


    But the two great gods didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack me!


    "This boy really has the power of gods and demons in his body!" At this moment, looking at my burst of energy, Ying Tianshen Wang squinted and said solemnly!


    "Well, it''s not only the power of gods and demons, but also the combination of Honghuang''s magic power and Honghuang''s magic power. This boy is not simple. He is worthy of being named on the holy tablet!" At the same time, the heavenly king also nodded and said with the same gloomy look!


    At the moment, these two gods are not in a hurry. The purpose is to see how strong my strength is! And then take advantage of my unprepared situation, to kill me!


    "Lying trough, there are so many superior gods! There are more than thirty! " At the same time, I am also acutely aware that in the vicinity of the two gods, as well as the two holy masters, dozens of hands-free figures are all powerful superior gods! Suddenly I couldn''t help exclaiming!


    Damn, more than 30 superior gods, although they are not as powerful as the Lord, but so many gathered together, the explosive power is enough to easily destroy the existence of the Lord level!


    Aware of this, I gave Qin Xiong a wink, and then fought back with Qin Xiong. While constantly killing those hostile strongmen, my figure slowly approached the array of the temple of heaven behind me!


    "The guy beside Jiang Feng is not simple. They can''t retreat into the array defense safely!" At this moment, I saw Qin Xiong and I killed more than a dozen inferior gods in an understatement. Now I saw that we were trying to retreat into the formation around the temple of heaven, and I couldn''t bear it!


    "Under God King''s pavilion, let''s have Jiang Feng." See no God king ready to start, at the moment also watching the situation of no God Lord, immediately can''t help opening!


    Before, because I took the king''s decree from my hand, the God without God has been holding a rage in his heart. Before, after pleading with the God without God, the God without God also said to let him find an opportunity to atone for his sins. Therefore, the God without God will not miss this opportunity at this moment!

 Chapter 2030

    "Well When he saw that the Lord of heaven offered himself, the king of heaven did not speak, but nodded!


    "I''ll go too! You deal with Jiang Feng, another guy, give it to me! " After hearing the words of the king, the LORD was about to burst out. Yingtian also took a deep breath, followed by the figure whistling out!


    See should day Lord, take the initiative to deal with Qin Xiong, immediately no day Lord a bit more confident!


    "Jiang Feng, if you kill our strong man, do you want to retreat? Leave it for me The next second, the moment when the two great saints roared out, the God without God broke out a divine bombardment, which came towards me. At the same time, the God without God was drunk by Qi Senran!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I felt the threat of fierce divine power breath coming from behind. I didn''t hesitate. I moved my figure to avoid the attack of that divine power. The next second, my eyes were locked on the godless God!


    "Ha ha!" However, when I saw that the one who attacked me was the godless one, I couldn''t help laughing. The next second, with a hint of sarcasm, I yelled at the godless one: "Hey, why aren''t you dead? Lost God King order, I thought you have no face to live, in that day Xushan short sighted! I didn''t expect you to have a thick skin and a face in front of me! "


    "Bastard, Jiang Feng, don''t be complacent. I''ll take back what the king ordered me to lose!" Hearing my sarcasm, the godless man''s face suddenly changed, and a kind of rage and shame appeared! Immediately hate said!


    "Ha ha, OK, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it back!" Hearing the words of the God without heaven, I said with disdain!


    "Hum, let me tell you, Jiang Feng, the destruction of the great temple is doomed. Even if you find a strong man in the devil''s land, it''s hard to recover the situation!" See I disdain of appearance, have no day the Holy Lord again chilly say!


    "Hum!" At this moment, before I speak, Qin Xiong can''t help it. After another cold hum, his voice is also with an unworthy meaning. He coldly says, "but I''m just a loser. Who gives you courage and confidence. Come out and challenge us? "


    And when he said these words, Qin Xiong''s eyes were also very cold looking at Yingtian Holy Lord beside him!


    "Cut the crap! Let''s see what we''re doing! " At this moment, it seems that I don''t want to talk nonsense with us. The godless Lord suddenly said coldly. The next second, the figure urged out a divine power. With a golden light flashing, he rushed towards me!


    "Are you Jiang Feng? It''s arrogant! Hum, but you don''t have a chance to be arrogant in the future! " At this moment, the Lord Yingtian originally intended to deal with Qin Xiong, but after hearing the dialogue between the Lord Wutian and me, especially after feeling my strength, the Lord Yingtian immediately changed his previous strategy and planned to kill me first with the Lord Wutian!


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? A Lord wants to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet! " At the moment, when I saw the figure of the God without heaven and heard the words of the God without heaven, I immediately sneered with disdain!


    "What a arrogant boy, let''s see how strong you are!" At the moment, after hearing my words, the Lord Yingtian was also angry at the moment. The next second, he suddenly raised his hands, and immediately saw two invisible waves of divine power. The next second, his figure turned into a streamer, and the Lord Wutian rushed towards me quickly!


    Madder, the two gods really look up to me when they give me a hand!


    At this moment, when I saw the figures of the two holy masters roaring in front of me, my eyes suddenly sank. In the next second, the nine heavenly weapons in my hand turned into a bright light, and then a sword burst out. In the blink of an eye, I roared towards the godless master who first came to me!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    When I saw my sword intention, the immortal master''s face suddenly became cold, and then he gathered a divine shield around his body. With a strong vibration, he saw that my sword intention was blocked by the Divine Shield, but at the same time, the figure of the immortal master was also shaken back!


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, at the moment when the figure of no God was shaken back, you can see that the figure of Ying God, who is closely following, is just like a golden streamer, whistling towards me!


    These two saints are very fast, one in front of the other. After I beat back the godless one, because of the energy in my body, I didn''t have time to urge the next bombardment! So at this moment, seeing the roaring Lord Yingtian, my face suddenly changed. At the same time, I was also a little nervous. Although being bombarded by the other side, it was not enough to kill me, but it could also cause some trauma to me!


    "Well, two against one? Your opponent is me At this critical moment, seeing that the bombardment of Yingtian God was about to hit me, suddenly, Qin Xiong''s figure roared from the side, almost in the blink of an eye, blocking my way. At the same time, the evil killing magic weapon in his hand, in the case of the outbreak of a powerful monster King''s power, a strong sword idea immediately swept out, Head on to the Lord of Yingtian!


    "Bang..."


    Energy impact, suddenly that void, suddenly violent fluctuations up, the next second Qin Xiong burst out of the demon beast king cohesion of the sword meaning, and that should be the God of the explosion of the fierce power of the blast, a strong energy breath of collapse, also toward the surrounding diffuse away!


    In this huge energy collapse, you can see the figure of Yingtian God, which is also suddenly shaking, but soon stabilized the figure!


    At the same time, Qin Xiong''s figure is also shaking, and then urged the figure, flying to my side! At the same time, he asked me, "madman, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, damn, but I was almost bombarded by that guy just now!" Seeing Qin Xiong''s hand in time and helping me out of the encirclement, I was also seeing off the guests. The next second, while I was talking with Qin Xiong, we also urged each other to move our figure and quickly retreated to the powerful array deployed by the great temple behind us!


    "Wudianshengzhu, the defeated general wants to take back the king''s order. Please come back after you improve your strength, so as not to be shameful!" While Qin Xiong and I retreated to the array deployed in the Pantheon, I didn''t forget to sneer at the godless God loudly!


    "Damn it


    "This guy..."


    At this moment, when I heard my sarcasm, the non Heavenly Lord''s face was extremely embarrassed and gloomy, and the Heavenly Lord was also frowning, and his eyes were staring at me tightly. If my eyes could kill people, I was afraid that I would not know how many times I had died at this moment!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, in the anger of the two saints, Qin Xiong and I retreated to the array, and realized that we had no choice but to take me. Suddenly, the two saints quickly returned to their respective gods!


    "Under the God King''s pavilion, subordinates..." at this moment, in the moment of returning to the side of the God free king, the God free Lord lowered his head and almost had no face to face the God free king!!!


    "Hum!" Looking at the God without heaven''s shame on his face, the God without heaven seemed to be too lazy to speak. He hummed softly, and then issued a second attack order to those strong people around him!


    "Do your best to break those arrays! Enter the temple of heaven At this moment, while issuing this order, the look of the king without God also showed extremely fierce murderous spirit!!!


    "Listen to Yingtian temple, attack the array with all your strength. No matter what method you use, tear these arrays to pieces for me!" At the same time, Yingtian God King on one side broke the attack of the two holy masters when he saw Qin Xiong and I understated. At the moment, he also held back his anger and issued an order to the strong one in his temple!!

 Chapter 2031

    "Kill..."


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, as soon as the words of the two kings came to an end, I saw the strong men of the two temples gathered around the great hall. At this moment, they urged their strongest divine power one by one, and then roared, bombarding the array deployed around the great hall one after another!


    For a moment, under the spread and crush of these divine powers, those powerful people in the demon Kingdom and the powerful people in the maitian Temple who urge the operation of the array suddenly feel more pressure!


    To tell you the truth, if it''s the one-sided array of the Pantheon! It will be very easy to be defeated by the strong of the two temples, but with the help of the strong of the demon Kingdom, after gathering the dark power of the demon kingdom in the surrounding array, these arrays will be very difficult to be defeated by the explosive power of the two temples!


    However, in spite of this, under the repeated bombardment of many strong men in the five-day temple and Yingtian temple, some cracks appeared on many arrays!


    "Stop! We can''t let them break the array so fast! We must resist it


    At this moment, seeing the situation in front of us, the Lord of heaven, who is sitting in the temple of heaven, looks very dignified at the moment, and is drinking to the strong people who maintain the array around him!


    And hear the words of the great sage, those around the strong, whether it is the devil kingdom strong, or the great temple strong, are secretly biting their teeth, do their best to urge their own energy, to resist the continuous explosion of all kinds of divine bombardment around!


    Soon, with the efforts of the strong in the demon Kingdom and the strong in the temple of heaven, some of the original cracked arrays were quickly repaired!


    "Damn it


    "These arrays, after blessing the dark power of the demon Kingdom, and the divine power originally restrained each other. With these magic blessings, these arrays are difficult to break through quickly!"


    "What to do? Do you want to use the beast? "


    "Yes, rely on the divine power to disperse the magic in those arrays, then these arrays will be easily broken!"


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, the two great gods, the Lord without heaven and the Lord Ying heaven, could not help but say angrily. Then they thought of something at the same time and waved to the dozens of superior gods who had been suspended there!


    "The beast group! Out


    The next second, after receiving the instructions from the two holy masters, the upper gods who had not been able to fight all of a sudden roared out one after another. The next second, they saw these upper gods. After one by one, they suddenly burst out from their space rings with bright golden awns!


    And in these golden awns, at the same time, also emerged a huge figure! These figures are shrouded with awe inspiring God awn, at the same time, they are also filled with a very strong breath!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In the next second, with the emergence of these huge figures, the roar of frightening heaven and earth burst out one after another. With the sound of breaking through the air, the surrounding void also swayed under the roar of these huge figures!


    Crouching trough, this is the beast?


    At this moment, I was stunned to see the white headed and powerful beasts emerging in the void. These beasts are extremely large, with colorful Phoenix and golden scale dragon. They have a burst of breath. I don''t know how many times more powerful than the spirit beasts in the human world. Moreover, individually, they are also extremely powerful than the demons in the demon kingdom!


    So not only me, but also Qin Xiong, the God of heaven who is sitting in the temple of heaven, as well as Yan Yao, they are all completely shocked at the moment!


    "Lying trough, how can there be so many beasts? Master, where is your beast? " At the moment, feeling the fierce spirit of beasts in front of me, after I was stunned, I quickly responded and urged the secret technique to transmit sound. I asked master Zhao Yun!


    "The divine beasts in the divine realm are different from those in the demon realm. They all gather in a secret place in the Tianxu mountain range. They seldom appear and are extremely difficult to capture! Moreover, the strength of the beast is much stronger than the beast. Even I have never seen so many beasts! Mad, this temple of heaven is very suitable for the temple of heaven. Where did you get so many beasts? " At this moment, hearing my words, master Zhao Yun was also extremely surprised!


    "Hiss... I know. When we were besieged in that cave before Mitian temple, after we were trapped at that time, the wutianshen king and yingtianshen King left. It turned out that they were going to capture these animals. Damn it, it seems that they found the place where the animals gathered. It''s over!"


    While Zhao Yun and I, as well as everyone, frowned and thought about the shock, at this moment, the great God realized something and immediately spoke slowly!


    Mythical Animals? Tianxu mountain range?


    Hearing this, I was stunned again!


    And at this time, in front of the void burst out of those fierce beast, at this moment in those enemy God issued the command, immediately burst out again a roar out!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar, roar..."


    Then, under the pressure of the roar of the beasts, the powerful people in the demon Kingdom and the powerful people in the Pantheon, who maintain the array around the Pantheon, are pale now. Under the suppression of the breath of the powerful beasts, the energy of these powerful people to maintain the array is weakened immediately!


    "Hiss


    "Stab


    And then, while these strong people who maintain the array are frightened by the roar of these beasts, those beasts also rush down one after another. The next second, they see a series of divine fire, accompanied by a force of thunder and lightning, and some even condense a series of powerful ice blades, which bombard those arrays! All of a sudden, under the fierce energy bombardment of these beasts, a lot of array cracks appeared one after another! And there are a few arrays, which are abruptly torn apart by the dragon in the beast with sharp claws!


    For a moment, seeing the explosive power of these beasts, the strong who had been oppressed by these beasts, now seeing that the array they urged was broken, many strong people suddenly showed their panic!


    "This is not the way to go on!" At this moment, seeing this scene, especially our strongmen, in the face of the prestige of these beasts, they were all in a tremendous shock and gradually lost their fighting spirit, so I immediately frowned!


    "These beasts seem to be controlled by the superior gods, and they all lose their nature. However, these beasts are really strong. It''s good that we can deal with ten at the same time with the power of the demon beast king, and I''m not sure about so many!" At this moment, hearing what I said, Qin Xiong also spoke slowly, especially when he saw that the surrounding arrays were all collapsing under the bombardment of these beasts. Qin Xiong''s look suddenly became extremely dignified!


    "Qin Xiong!"


    At this time, also looking at the situation in front of him, Xingyu, with a very dignified face, suddenly yelled at Qin Xiong!


    "Star Hearing the cry of Xingyu, Qin Xiong''s figure flashed, and quickly arrived at Xingyu''s side. The next second, he saw that Xingyu whispered something to Qin Xiong. When he heard Xingyu''s words, Qin Xiong''s originally contracted brows immediately stretched out!


    After that, Xingyu said something to Yanyao. Hearing Xingyu''s words, Yanyao immediately looked at Qin Xiong, and then they both nodded!


    What the hell are they doing? Is it hard to fight these beasts?


    "Roar!" At this moment, when I was frowning and speculating, I saw that Qin Xiong''s figure turned into a huge black magic dragon form the next second after a fierce dragon chant, and then roared up, rushed out of the area covered by those arrays in the Pantheon, and suspended in the air.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong''s magic dragon roared up, he saw the magic beasts that bombarded the array around him. At this moment, he felt the strong spirit of Qin Xiong''s magic dragon, and immediately turned his head and surrounded Qin Xiong! During this period, there are several dragons, under the roar of the dragon, tearing at Qin Xiong''s magic dragon!

 Chapter 2032

    what the fuck! What is he doing?


    At this moment, seeing the empty situation in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath! My heart is very clear, although Qin Xiong''s monster King''s power is very strong, but in the face of so many beasts! No matter how powerful Qin Xiong is, it''s hard to resist!


    "Well, it''s just some beasts! One can take full control of the situation just by relying on these animals? " At the same time, I was shocked. At the moment, Xingyu''s figure suddenly floated up. The next second, I had another look at the God, and then a force of the devil came out!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, just as the power of the demon God broke out in Xingyu, a series of powerful gods also burst out from the mighty God and the strong ones of Zhao Yun''s predecessors! For a moment, accompanied by these strong breath of the diffuse, suddenly around the void, there is an extreme distortion surge.


    "Click, click!"


    "Boom!"


    And then, the power of the demon God burst out in Xingyu immediately collided and blended with the divine power urged by the great Lord and Zhao Yun. In the next second, when the void was extremely twisted and agitated, huge cracks also emerged, and then a huge void vortex formed there!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    But by these empty whirlpool, as well as around the fierce breath of the agitation, the original toward Qin Xiong those beasts, immediately affected by these energies, suddenly a figure speed is much slower!


    "What are they doing?"


    "Tear the void? Are they going to open the connection between the demon Kingdom and the God kingdom? "


    At the sight of this scene, the king of no God and the king of Ying God, who were suspended in the distance, were stunned at the moment, and immediately understood what they had learned! All of a sudden, the faces of the two gods changed slightly!


    But when they come back, it''s too late to stop them!


    "Qin Xiong!"


    At the same time, the two great gods were shocked. At this moment, after tearing out the cracks of the void with the great Lord and Zhao Yun, Xingyu yelled at Qin Xiong who was suspended in the sky!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the huge figure full of black scales suddenly circled up and swam towards the huge crack in the void!


    "Boom!"


    And in the moment when Qin Xiong''s huge figure approached the crack of the void, he saw that under the impetus of Qin Xiong, the whirlpool of the void was torn, and a torrential evil spirit burst out. Under the dispersion of those torrential evil spirits, Qin Xiong''s huge figure was suddenly wrapped by a strong force of darkness! The next second, I saw a blast storm suddenly in this piece of heaven and earth fierce open!


    "Hiss


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    Then, while these endless monsters are filled with evil spirit, we can see the huge black void whirlpool. Under the roar of monsters, a series of huge evil figures also emerge from the whirlpool! Dense as ants, thousands of monsters, like floods, roar out of the void vortex!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, when these countless monsters suddenly emerged from the vortex of the void, a series of extremely dark and ferocious breath also spread towards the void around. Suddenly, when I saw those monsters suddenly rushed out of the vortex, and the evil spirit of the monsters suddenly filled the void around me, at this moment, No matter who are the strong opponents of the two temples, even the strong ones of the Mitian temple, and the strong ones of the cuttlefish, when they see this scene, they are extremely shocked!


    At this time, seeing the scene in front of me, I also took a deep breath of air conditioning, and then I understood what it was!


    Obviously, in the face of the two local temples, those beasts were used. In this crisis, Xingyu decisively cooperated with the great God, tearing out a void vortex in this void, opening a channel to link the demon kingdom! Then let Qin Xiong rely on the breath of the demon king to summon the demon in the demon kingdom!


    To tell you the truth, tearing the void in the divine realm and creating a channel linking the demon realm will consume a lot of energy, but with the emergence of these monsters, the threat of those monsters to us will be much less!


    Although the strength of these monsters is much weaker than that of divine beasts, at the moment, thousands of monsters are going out together, and the momentum is still amazing!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, just after these monsters emerged from the void channel, Qin Xiong suddenly burst out with a strong dragon chant, which was like thunder. At the same time, it turned into a strong sound wave, spreading towards the void around him!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    "Hiss!"


    After hearing Qin Xiong''s Dragon chant, the monsters and beasts gathered here suddenly burst out one after another, almost frightening the heaven and earth, and making the powerful people in the divine realm around them all frighten!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    While these monsters roared at the same time, in the face of the evil spirits from the surrounding monsters, the huge figures of nearly 100 monsters were still completely submerged and besieged by those dense monsters. However, these monsters did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, the evil spirits from the surrounding monsters broke out, Inspired the spirit of war and ferocity in these beasts! For a time, they also roared animals!


    "Stop them, talk about these hateful guys, tear them all to pieces!"


    At this moment, faced with those monsters surrounded by his own monsters, Qin Xiong even dared to make a provocation to himself at the moment. He immediately gave a loud drink. After a dragon chant, he gave an order to those monsters gathered around him!


    With the blood and power of the demon king in his body, Qin Xiong is still the king of many demons in the demon Kingdom after fully integrating the energy of black feather Phoenix and demon dragon in the demon kingdom! Under the powerful power of the monster king, not to mention the spirit beasts in the human world, even the demons in the demon kingdom are completely subject!


    So at this moment, I heard Qin Xiong''s words. Although he was afraid of the beasts in front of him, they roared one after another. Then they burst out their evil spirits and rushed towards them one after another!


    "Roar... Boom!"


    "Click... WOW!"


    For a moment, under the impact of these thousands of monsters, those monsters also burst out their own power one by one, and they went up to the surrounding monsters. Suddenly, in the void, a fierce fight broke out! And the energy impact of the gods and demons, as well as the fierce impact of the gods, make the surrounding void, constantly burst out a shock of distortion and vibration!


    Although the supernatural beasts can deal with more than ten monsters at the same time, they are still losing in the face of the repeated impact of several times the number of monsters! All of a sudden, while these monsters are powerful, they will not be able to bear the bombardment of those monsters. Now, they are quickly restored by the powerful of the great temple and the powerful of the demon kingdom!


    "Damn it! The temple of heaven, in collusion with the demon Kingdom, opened the void channel, and put so many monsters in! What are you doing? Tell me about these evil things and get rid of them


    At this moment, looking at the god beast that he got in Tianxu mountain range, he was oppressed by those monsters. The king without God, who was floating there, looked extremely embarrassed. At the same time, he gave orders to the superior gods who were not far away, one by one in astonishment!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the words of Wu Tian Shen Wang, those superior gods suddenly recovered from their consternation. The next second, they urged their own divine power, burst out a series of golden mang divine power, and bombarded the surrounding demons and beasts!


    "Hum, you want to stop my army of monsters?"


    Seeing that the superior gods burst out their respective powers to kill the monsters they had gathered around them, Qin Xiong, who was suspended in the air, was suddenly furious when he was in the magic dragon form.

 Chapter 2033

    After a burst of drinking, I saw Qin Xiong''s eyes, and at the same time, two blood colored Jing mang suddenly burst out! The next second, a strong dragon breath pressure also broke out, towards those around the upper God swept away!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the pressure of the dragon breath, we can see the huge black dragon that Qin Xiong is illusioning at the moment, and the Dragon scales all over his body are also filled with bursts of black light. Between the dancing of his strong dragon claws, the surrounding space suddenly appears a strong breath wave, and then it seems to be stagnant.


    "Hiss


    "What a strong breath


    At this moment, I feel the powerful pressure of the dragon! Those superior gods, who were fighting against the surrounding demons and beasts, were immediately shocked and exclaimed! Because at this moment, these superior gods obviously realized that the black dragon, which had the blood and energy of the demon king, was more powerful than those beasts they had seen in the Tianxu mountains before!


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    ¡±......¡±


    At the same time, while the superior gods were shocked, they were also oppressed by the evil dragon breath. Although they suppressed the animals by virtue of their number, they were also killed by the animals. So many animals were afraid of them now, But under the influence of Qin Xiong''s fierce monsters, at the moment, those monsters with fear in their hearts were just like chicken blood. They continued to bombard those monsters bravely and fearlessly!


    On the contrary, after those beasts felt Qin Xiong''s suppression of the dragon breath power, they all felt the pressure of strong breath!


    What''s more terrible is that Qin Xiong''s outburst of the demon king breath, like sound waves, wave after wave, at the beginning, some divine beasts just felt some pressure, but just as Qin Xiong''s outburst of the demon king breath suppressed and became stronger and stronger, these divine beasts, at this moment in the depth of their soul, began to have some surrender to Qin Xiong!


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch


    ¡±......¡±


    Soon, under the pressure of Qin Xiong''s dragon breath after another, after feeling the pressure from his whole body getting stronger and stronger, some beasts still gave up their resistance. While giving up their resistance, they also lowered their arrogant heads and showed their submission to Qin Xiong! Soon, in Qin Xiong''s strong spirit of the monster king, more than 100 beasts, nearly ten dragons, are crawling in the void! Huge figure faintly trembles, completely gave up to resist!


    "How could that be?"


    "This guy... The power of the monster king is so strong!"


    At this moment, seeing this scene, I originally planned to rely on those superior gods to kill those monsters in order to reverse the war situation. However, seeing some monsters, I began to show my submission to Qin Xiong. Suddenly, I was stunned to see the God without heaven and the God Ying heaven, as well as the two great gods from afar!


    At the same time, they are also fresh aware that at the moment, Qin Xiong is in the void, constantly breaking out the spirit of the monster king and the suppression of the dragon power. At the same time, those monster groups around him are also constantly sending out a stream of endless evil spirit from their bodies. But these evil spirit are quietly absorbed by Qin Xiong''s illusory black dragon!


    After absorbing the evil spirit of those monsters, Qin Xiong''s dragon breath is more powerful! Under the influence of these dragon''s breath, the spirits and fighting spirit of those monsters seem to have been affected, and they are almost more brave in the war!


    This seems to be an infinite loop in general! Qin Xiong gets evil spirit from those monsters to strengthen his dragon''s power, and those monsters become more and more fierce under the influence of this powerful dragon''s power!


    Under such circumstances, although none of the monsters was the opponent of the supernatural beasts, the momentum of these monsters became fiercer and fiercer under the constant encouragement of Qin xionglong''s pressure. On the contrary, in the face of stronger and stronger suppression, the supernatural beasts became weaker and weaker!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, some beasts, after exerting all their power, still had no resistance to Qin Xiong''s suppression of the monster king, and then they crawled to surrender!


    "Hiss... How could that be?"


    "God beast, how can you submit to the monster king?"


    "Damn it! There are too many monsters on the other side


    At this moment, not only the two gods were extremely shocked, but also the other strong people around the two temples were extremely shocked to see the scene in the void!


    "Damn, you two, deal with the monster king!" At this moment, the king without God also looked at each other and said to the two holy masters beside him!


    "Good!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing the words of Wu Tian Shen Wang, the two holy masters suddenly roared out and rushed directly to Qin Xiong''s magic black dragon!


    "Well, you two again! If you can''t beat my brother Jiang Feng, you think I''m a bully? " Seeing that the two great saints are coming towards him, Qin Xiong, suspended in the void, suddenly turns his huge magic dragon body. His eyes suddenly lock the two saints. After the power of the king of monsters drives the two upper gods to retreat, his huge figure quickly greets the two saints!


    At this moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s huge magic dragon figure hovering in the void, and the powerful dragon breath filled the void, which led to the violent distortion and trembling of the void. The energy from the four limbs of the Dragon claws tore the void, almost with the power of shocking the soul, and grabbed the two great saints!


    "Hiss


    In the next second, I saw the power of several dragon claws, just like lightning. In a flash, they were in front of the two holy masters. Under the condition of constantly absorbing the evil spirit of the surrounding monsters, the power of Qin Xiong''s several dragon claws was much stronger than before!


    "What a speed


    "So fast, it seems that this guy''s power before is not so strong! Is it because of the evil spirit of those monsters? " Seeing the power of Qin Xiong''s Dragon claws, especially the power of these dragon claws, there were terrible cracks in the void. Suddenly, the two great saints'' faces changed greatly!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Feeling the power of Qin Xiong''s outburst, he was much stronger than before. Naturally, these two saints didn''t choose to fight hard. Instead, they urged the figure and quickly avoided it! And at the same time, the two gods also broke out their own divine power! Fight back to Qin Xiong! Then the two great masters and Qin Xiong were fighting together, and the burst of energy collision came from the void like thunder!


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong was besieged by two holy masters. One of them was waiting for an opportunity in the Pantheon. Now, he decisively led several strong cuttlefish around him, and rushed out of the Pantheon''s array. In an instant, he joined the empty battle group outside!


    And at the same time, the winner and Zhao Yun, are also leading the strongmen of the temple of heaven one after another, towards each other''s middle gods! And Xingyu, because of tearing the void before, opened the channel to link the magic realm. Now the energy consumption in the body is serious, so he will continue to stay in the temple of heaven!


    "Hum, brother Qin, I''m coming!" And I saw that the two holy masters, regardless of their own identity, United against Qin Xiong, and my heart immediately became angry! At the moment, he yelled angrily and rushed to the void!


    "Mad, do you two losers only use such mean means? One to one At this moment, in the rush out of the moment, I also pulled out the nine day magic weapon, looking closely at the two holy masters fighting with Qin Xiong, yelling angrily!


    While saying these words, I also urged a force of gods and demons, and split towards the godless Lord!


    "Hiss!"


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"


    However, at the moment when my sword intention, which was condensed by the power of gods and demons, burst out, I saw a sharp God awn, suddenly whistling from the side, which immediately offset my sword intention!

 Chapter 2034

    And the next second, I saw a wave of void, followed by the void not far in front of my eyes, quickly emerged a strong figure!


    "Hum, are you Jiang Feng? You are arrogant when you look down upon the Lord of my temple. Those two lords, fighting alone, are not your opponents, but it can''t prove that you are invincible! Know that there is a day out there At this moment, the figure appeared in front of me, full of divine power, with a look of contempt for the common people, the tone slowly looked at me and said!


    The figure that emerged in front of my eyes is the king without God!


    When I heard that there was no God King in front of me, I immediately frowned and didn''t rush to reply! But watch him on guard!


    "It is said that you tested your talent in the trial city at the border of the divine realm before! Today I''ll see how strong you are! " See I don''t speak, no God King sneered a, immediately tone incomparably coldly say!


    The next second, no God King''s eyebrows, slightly up, eyes almost showing a sense of contempt, looking at me, continue to say word by word: "now, your opponent is me!"


    Mad!


    Looking at the situation in front of me, this God free king didn''t make a move just now. He has been observing my strength all the time. After fighting with the two holy masters before, the God free king has a general understanding of my strength. Now he can''t wait to make a move!


    This situation is not good for me!


    At this moment, looking at the confident king without God, I immediately frowned! Although I haven''t seen the strength of the king of God, I realized that the strength of the king of God is much stronger than I imagined, otherwise with the strength of the star, I can''t be so afraid of the king of God!


    Moreover, at this time, I also noticed that in addition to the king without God in front of me, the king Ying who didn''t like to talk all the time didn''t take any action at the moment. It seemed that he didn''t care about the fighting around him. He looked at me and the king without God with interest! Seems to be waiting for the opportunity to hand!


    To tell you the truth, seeing the calm and self-contained appearance of Yingtian God King, I know that although there is no God King challenging me, in fact, I have to face the pressure brought by the two God kings!


    "You''re going to be one-on-one with me?" At this moment, feeling the situation around me, I took a deep breath, looked at the king without God in front of me, and said slowly!


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Don''t you dare? A strong man who is gifted to be famous in the monument of the test city, doesn''t he even have the courage to fight? " Hear my words, no God King light smile, tone with a few points will mean to say!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be impulsive! Don''t touch with him... "At this moment, Xingyu, who was sitting in the temple of heaven, was sitting there with his knees crossed. While quickly recovering the energy in his body, he heard the conversation between me and the king of heaven, and immediately cried to me anxiously!


    And after shouting to me, Xingyu''s eyes immediately turned to the king without God, and his tone was very indignant and said: "king without God, do you want to be shameless? Although Jiang Feng has the power of gods and demons, his strength is a little higher than the Lord of the temple at most. How can you fight with Jiang Feng alone as the king of gods? Hum, I''m not afraid to lose your reputation as the king of gods


    "Ha ha, Xingyu!" Hearing Xingyu''s words, the king''s face suddenly changed, but he soon gave a cold smile and said, "it''s my business to lose your prestige or not. Xingyu, thousands of years ago, you were persecuted by several demons and disappeared for thousands of years. Originally, I completely disappeared because of you. I didn''t expect that you were still stubborn and successfully reborn, And also returned to the devil''s land, not only avenged, but also unified the devil''s land! Hum, but even so, it''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of the divine realm! Now that you have come to Shenyu, when I have solved Jiang Feng, it''s your turn to be the next one. Not only you, the guys in the world of Warcraft you brought, but also the demons and beasts will be completely destroyed again! "


    At the end of the day, the face of Wu Tian Shen Wang had no expression at all, and his tone was extremely gloomy!


    "Well, I remember your words, but I can''t wait. How about now?" Hearing the words of the king, Xingyu''s face was also extremely gloomy, and then it suddenly suspended. There was a strong force of gods and Demons around, and his eyes were also dead. He locked the king!


    At this moment, when I heard Xingyu''s words, I was stunned. I knew that Xingyu didn''t want me to fight with the God King, and the purpose was to protect me!


    However, it seems that the power of gods and Demons around Xingyu has not been completely restored. Although his look is extremely firm, his eyes are flashing. It is obvious that Xingyu does not have enough assurance in the face of this God free king!


    Observing these, I immediately took a deep breath. At the moment, my eyes flickered, constantly guarding against the God without God in front of me. At the same time, I secretly urged the secret skill to transmit sound, and whispered to the star: "star, you''d better recover your energy first, I''ll fight with him in this battle!"


    "You are crazy, Jiang Feng. The power of the God King is terrible. Otherwise, how can you become the king of the temple? Although your magic power is strong, it''s not his opponent! " Hearing what I said, Xingyu was very excited!


    "It''s OK. Even if I can''t win, I won''t let him kill me! Don''t worry Hear star space urgent voice, I smile, very calm said.


    Seeing that I was so confident, especially after knowing the strength of the other side''s God King, I still insisted on one-on-one with the other side. Although Xingyu was a little worried, he nodded and then said, "be careful, my energy will be fully restored soon!"


    "Well!"


    I nodded, and then my eyes locked the God without God in front of me, and then my voice was very indifferent: "OK, I promise your challenge, let''s one-on-one! The other strong men of both sides are not allowed to interfere! If I lose, I''ll leave it to you, and if you lose, you''ll give me your position as the king of heaven! "


    At this moment, I deliberately use words to stimulate him, that is to stimulate the anger of the God King! Although I''m not very clear about the different abilities of the divine realm, master Zhao Yun said to me that after entering the divine realm, the way of cultivation is different from that of the human world. The strong people in the divine realm need to constantly refine their mind in order to obtain stronger strength!


    Therefore, in the realm of God, if you want to gain more power, you need not only talent and understanding, but also a kind of mind which is light and can see through everything!


    In the battle of the three shrines in the divine realm, after such a long period of chaos, the strong of the three shrines all became impatient. Not only the ordinary strong, but also the superior gods and the Holy Lord were anxious in this anxious confrontation!


    It is because of these anxieties that Xingyu, Qin Xiong and other powerful people in the demon Kingdom have the opportunity to enter the divine realm and participate in this melee!


    However, the God King in front of him, though filled with endless evil spirit, was frightened, just like a calm lake! This is the most terrible place for the God King!


    What I want to do is to break the calm water in his heart! Completely irritate him, stimulate his inner impetuous air, I can occupy some advantages!


    "Well, I''m crazy. Do you want to be the king of God? You don''t have that qualification yet Sure enough, hearing what I said, Wu Tianshen Wang''s face sank, and his whole body was also surging out a trace of killing intention!


    But the next second, wutianshen King seemed to take a deep breath, looked at me with a sneer, and said slowly: "but I really appreciate your personality. The strong one who dares to talk to me in the divine realm has no second one except you. OK, you do it first, I''ll let you do it first!"


    what the fuck?


    Seeing that wutianshen King soon calmed down his inner mood, I was immediately depressed. But when I think about it carefully, it''s natural that the other party can sit in the position of God King!

 Chapter 2035

    "That''s what you said. Let me do it!" And at the moment of feeling in my heart, I also smile coldly at the moment!


    However, at this moment, the king without God didn''t speak. His face looked at me with a cold smile. The power of the king in his whole body suddenly doubled. The power of the king in the next second was that I was locked!


    To tell you the truth, I feel almost breathless when I feel the power of the divine kings. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable and can''t be described, because the breath of these divine Kings is not very strong, but it has a kind of repression that frightens the soul!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I felt that the power of the God King in front of me was enveloping me. At this moment, I also quietly urged the power of the gods and demons in my body. The next second, I saw two invisible breath of pressure. In the void between our two sides, I had a faint confrontation. Suddenly, in this void, it was like a vacuum zone! Although the king and I did not speak, but the atmosphere is to bring people endless repression!


    "Hiss... This Jiang Feng... Dares to fight against the God free king!"


    "Crazy?"


    "What a strong breath! Since it''s a decisive battle, no one else can intervene! But Jiang Feng is not impulsive! Let''s see what happens! "


    At this moment, seeing me and Wu Tian Shen Wang face to face, urging each other''s energy breath, fighting against each other, it was amazing to see those powerful people in the demon Kingdom and the powerful people in the maitian temple! In the eyes of many strong people, it''s crazy for me to challenge the God King, but some people can see that I''m not the kind of person who is stupid enough to die for nothing!


    "What a powerful power. How can this burst of breath resist the power of my God King? " At the same time, in the attempt to rely on the power of the God King to suppress me, I feel the fierce power of the gods and demons. At the moment, although my face has no expression, but deep in my heart, it is unspeakable surprise and shock!


    One move!


    He let me move, I must grasp it!


    At this moment, after thinking about it secretly, I took a deep breath. The next second, I slowly pulled out the nine heaven magic weapon, followed by the power of the gods and demons in my body, and then I formed a sword idea in front of my eyes!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss


    And then, at the moment of the formation of the sword meaning, I can see that from my body, there are still colorful lights, and the emergence of each light will condense into a subtle sword meaning, and then merge into the huge sword meaning in front of me!


    These subtle sword meanings are all from my previous understanding, flying fairy sword meaning, black and white sword meaning, bright sword meaning, and even thunder and lightning sword meaning. Almost all the sword meanings of different energies that I have understood before are now quickly sent out by me. Then speaking of these sword meanings, they are all integrated into the strong spirit and magic sword meaning condensed in front of my eyes!


    It''s like some kind of energy refining. With the integration of these subtle sword meanings, the power of the magic sword meaning in front of me is constantly improving!


    "Well, let me do it! Then take it now! "


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, after the subtle sword meaning was quickly in front of my eyes, and was thoroughly fused by the strong spirit sword meaning, suddenly under the flow of which sword meaning was filled with bright light, the surrounding void directly cracked out a terrible crack, and the next second that sword was intended to me, it suddenly burst out towards the God free king in front of me!


    "Hum, the God King destroys the tripod!"


    At this moment, when I saw that I was resisting the suppression of my own God King again, I could even stir up such a strong sword spirit. The face of the God free king suddenly flickered slightly. Then I saw the bombardment of that sword spirit. Suddenly, a very strong God King''s power surged out of the God free king''s body, I saw a huge Golden Tripod suddenly emerge!


    "Whoosh..."


    And then, just after the huge Golden Tripod emerged, it carried an endless momentum towards my sword intention!


    what the fuck!


    See this scene, I immediately extremely depressed, NIMA''s, don''t let me move?


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, I mean let you move, but I let you move, I don''t attack you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t defend!" Seems to guess my mind in general, see my face gloomy, no God King suddenly tone with a trace of cold, light said I said!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    And the next second, I saw the huge Golden Tripod phantom, like lightning. After I met the sword meaning, the void burst out of the collapse of breath, accompanied by the intense distortion and shaking of the void. The next second, with the sword meaning and the fragmentation of the huge golden tripod, I tried my best to urge the sword meaning, Also completely dissipated!


    "Ha ha, your move has already let me, now it''s my turn to do it!"


    At this moment, the sword and the defense of the Golden Tripod urged by the king of heaven broke up one after another. The king of heaven sneered coldly. The next second, his figure was shot out like a sharp arrow, and with the powerful power of the king of heaven, almost instantly, he tore up the void and flew towards me!


    "Hiss


    Then, just as the shadow of the God King came to me in a flash, the power of the God King condensed in his hands also caused extreme distortion to the void, and in the distortion of the void, it was filled with extremely strong destructive power! At this moment, the scene in front of me, the power of the king of God burst of energy, like a sudden burst of fireworks in general, overwhelming towards me, and in the moment that is about to envelop me, these powerful forces, like fireworks burst, quickly gathered up!


    Mad, what a mighty power!


    At this moment, looking at the power of the God King quickly gathered around me and the void moving in front of me, I almost took a breath of cold air in the blink of an eye!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, I wave the magic weapon of nine days again to urge the power of gods and demons, gather the sword intention to resist the bombardment of the other side, at the same time, the other hand immediately takes out a thing from the space ring! And with a flash of dazzling light! I saw that the power of the God King, which had covered me with death, was suddenly weakened!


    "Bang!"


    And the next second, my sword intention condensed in this crisis situation is also extremely ferocious chopping on the divine power defense gathered around the non God King in front of me! And with a strong breath of vibration, my figure is almost instantly out of the shadow of the power of the God King, at the same time, the God King is also my sword, to shock back out!


    "Why?"


    "How can it be!"


    "That kid, already must die, be shrouded by the power of God King, how can such easy extricate oneself from difficulty?"


    "It''s weird!"


    At this moment, I saw that at that critical moment, I rushed out of the power of the king without God, and beat back the figure of the king without God. All of a sudden, in the distant void around me, the strong of both sides were extremely shocked, and even some inferior gods were still shocked!


    "No, although Jiang Feng''s magic power is very strong, it''s almost impossible to defeat the king! Is it... "And at the same time, Xingyu, who has been sitting in the temple of heaven, is also extremely surprised to see this scene at the moment. But the next second, when I see what I hold in my other hand, Xingyu immediately understands what it is!


    "Well? How could the power of the God King that enveloped this boy suddenly become weaker? Hateful... It''s God''s order! " At this moment, the king without God, who was defeated by my sword in the void, was also extremely surprised. However, he followed closely. When he saw that what I was holding in my hand was the order of the king without God, he became angry!


    The God King order was originally held by the God King. After holding the God King order, the God King can understand the energy in the God King order to enhance his strength. However, when the God King''s strength reaches a zero point, not only can he no longer obtain strength from the God King order, but also can be affected by the energy in the God King order!

 Chapter 2036

    Now, I just use this point to get rid of the power of the God King that just enveloped me!


    Similarly, seeing the king''s order in my hand, the king without God in front of me also realized this, and his face suddenly became extremely embarrassed and gloomy!


    "Hum, don''t think you can suppress me with the king''s order. You are too young, boy!" At this moment, my eyes were staring at the king''s order in my hand. At the same time, Wu Tian Shen Wang suddenly burst out. The next second, a powerful king''s power suddenly broke out towards the surrounding void with Wu Tian Shen Wang as the center!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw that with the powerful power of the God King, the surrounding void was distorted. After being affected by the breath of the God King''s power, I suddenly felt a sense of suffocation! And the others who felt the power of the God King, but they were shocked, and then they turned away from each other!


    This time, the power of the God King and the power of the urge are twice as strong as before. But now I hold the order tightly. Under the influence of the order energy, the breath pressure around me doesn''t cause much pressure. But other strong people without the order are not as relaxed as me!


    "Hand in the king''s decree!"


    The next second, while the strong people around who were affected by the power of the God King were rushing to avoid in the distance, the God King was also furious again. Then, between raising his hand, a dark purple thunder and lightning force was gathered, followed by an endless momentum, which burst towards me!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    Just between the lightning and flint, under the cover of the mighty power of the God King, the void in front of me was suddenly dyed golden by the gods! And in this piece of golden God awn, a trace of the power of destruction, but also quickly towards me!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, I felt the power of the gods and kings in front of me. At this moment, the yuan Shen in my body suddenly vibrated, as if stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and then began to vibrate!


    Yuanshen?


    How can my yuan Shen feel the power of God King without God King in front of me?


    At this moment, I felt the vibration of Yuan Shen in my body, and I was extremely surprised. However, after realizing that the vibration of Yuan Shen was not due to the fear of the power of the God King, I immediately gave up my doubts!


    And the next second, although there is no God King in front of me, the power of God King is very strong, but under the influence of the energy of God King order in my hand, the power of God King is still not a big threat to me! Because of the influence of the energy of God King order, there is no strength of God King at the moment. In my eyes, it is still weak!


    And it is the part of its strength weakening that leads to its explosive strength, which is almost the same as me! What am I afraid of under such circumstances?


    Aware of these, I immediately took a deep breath, the next second, again burst out of the magic power in the body!


    "Whoosh!"


    In a short time, I saw a burst of colorful energy, and a magic sword was condensed in front of my eyes again. Then, with the power of tearing the world apart, I bombarded the heavenly king!


    "Boy, God''s order belongs to me. Even if you understand some of the energy, you won''t be my opponent. God''s order will come back to me in the end!" When I saw that I was more and more brave, I relied on the energy of the God King''s order to match myself. At the moment, the face of the God King was almost ugly!


    "Hoo


    And then, under the fury of the God King, the power of the God King also condensed a strong bombardment force. Then, in the void, the magic sword that erupted with me was intended to be deadlocked in the void, but it didn''t last long. After a dull sound of tearing space, these two energies burst out, With the strong vibration of the surrounding void, they broke up one after another!


    Mad, this guy, even under the influence of the energy of the God King''s order, can defeat my spirit of the magic sword! It''s the God King!


    See their explosion of magic sword meaning, once again defeated by this God free king! At the moment, deep in my heart, is also incomparably tangled and depressed!


    "Hiss


    At the same time, I was shocked. At this moment, I saw that the king without God broke out a power of God King, which defeated my spirit of God and demon sword, and then gathered a power again. Next, I saw a light golden streamer floating around him, forming a colorful shining armor. During this period, there were countless runes flowing out of the armor!


    God King battle armor!


    Originally, there was no God King. He was only dressed in a pale gold robe. He looked very casual and had the feeling of being as graceful as an immortal. At this moment, when he was covered with this colorful King''s armor, he immediately exuded a great momentum!


    "Well, what about the battle armor of the God King?"


    Seeing the king without God in front of me, I urged my armor to come out. Feeling the fierce defense of the armor, I took a deep breath, and then said with disdain!


    Under the influence of the energy of the divine king''s order, at the moment, the strength of the divine king himself is only seven to eight times of its peak, which does not pose a great threat to me at all! At the moment, he has urged the king of war armor, which is enough to prove that this guy has been driven out of the desperate situation by me!


    So at the moment to see each other''s God King war armour, I not only did not panic, but secretly excited up!


    Only the other side''s cards, one after another out, I have a chance to win the final!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, I coldly finish that sentence, again relying on the nine days magic weapon, condensed a strong magic sword idea out! With the sound of tearing the void, you can see that the sword will chop up in the moment when the armor of the God King is completely condensed! All of a sudden, under the fierce bombardment, the void around the king of heaven was extremely distorted, and the magic power was scattered by the sword!


    "Hiss... Ho!"


    However, to my astonishment, there was almost no missing bombardment in the whole power of this sword. However, it did not cause any real damage to the opponent. On the contrary, after the violent energy burst, a mark appeared on the king''s armor and disappeared quickly, A violent anti shock force suddenly gathered on the king''s armor, and then came back to me!


    what the fuck!


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help cursing. At the same time, I quickly urged my figure to retreat towards the void behind! At the moment, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the defense of the king''s armor was so strong. It could not only easily resist my magic sword, but also had such strong anti shock power!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, when I urged my figure to escape, the power from the king''s armor suddenly roared through the void beside me, and then bombarded the array deployed around the temple below!


    For a moment, I saw that under the bombardment of the strong anti earthquake force, all of a sudden, all of those arrays were re deployed by the powerful of the demon Kingdom and the powerful of the temple of heaven. One of the arrays was suddenly broken, and then several superimposed arrays appeared a terrible crack one after another! Then, the strong in the devil''s land and the strong in the temple of heaven, who maintained those arrays, were shaken out one after another while those arrays collapsed!


    "Damn it Seeing that I was avoiding the anti shock bombardment of my God King''s armor, the God free king''s face was extremely gloomy. The next second, his figure suddenly retreated thousands of meters away!


    At this moment, I clearly realized that after urging the king''s battle armor around me and resisting my two magic swords, I also urged the anti shock power of the king''s battle armor. Although I destroyed several great temple arrays, it did not cause heavy damage to me. On the other hand, the power of the King contained in the king''s body seems to be much weaker than before!

 Chapter 2037

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I haven''t had much time to fight, so I''m ready to withdraw? "


    Seeing the figure of Wu Tian Shen Wang, he suddenly retreated thousands of meters away. Especially now, he felt that the power of the God King in his body was still much weaker than before! Naturally, I will not miss this opportunity! Suddenly he yelled angrily, holding the nine heavenly weapons tightly, and after condensing a sword idea, he rushed to the king again!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this moment, as I rushed towards the king of the gods, the Lord of heaven, the elder Zhao Yun, who was unwilling to fight with each other in the void, and the star who was sitting in the temple of heaven to recover his energy, all changed their faces and screamed at me at the same time!


    what the fuck? Is it the other side who seduced me on purpose?


    Hearing the words of Xingyu, master Zhao Yun and the great God, I immediately felt excited. I wanted to return at this moment. But at this moment, I saw a strong intention to kill. At this moment, I suddenly burst out from the godless king in front of me, and then locked me firmly.


    "Hiss!"


    And the next second, I saw the sword intention that I burst out. At the moment of bombardment, I was defeated by the golden awn in the hand of the king without God. After the defeat, with the vibration of the void around him, when the figure of the king without God came out again, I immediately saw that it was in his hand, Impressively holding a golden long sword!


    This sword, however, is not a real object. It is formed by the power of powerful gods and demons. At the moment, it is grasped by the king without gods. Its explosive momentum is not inferior to that of the nine gods in my hand, and even its powerful power is stronger than that of the nine gods!


    "Hiss! The sword of the king


    At this moment, just when I saw the long sword in the hand of wutianshen king, which was completely condensed by the divine power, the Jiutian sword spirit among the nine heavenly weapons also felt something, and could not help exclaiming!


    "Jiang Feng, be careful, it''s the sword of the God King!"


    "Hiss, sword of God King, Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    At the same time, after the nine day sword spirit exclaimed, Xingyu, master Zhao Yun, and the great God also reminded me one after another, and each of them looked very dignified!


    "What is the king''s sword?" At this moment, when I heard the people''s reminding, I felt a little uneasy. I urged the secret skill to transmit sound and asked the nine Heaven Sword spirit!


    "You don''t know the sword of the God King? It''s the sword of energy condensed by the power of the God King''s yuan God, so it''s very powerful. Even the God domain strong at the level of the Lord can''t catch the power of the sword of the God King! "


    Hear my inquiry, nine days sword spirit tone is very dignified say!


    Crouching trough, so powerful?


    Hearing this, I was immediately stunned. Looking at the king without God, I found that the power in his body was not as weak as I had felt before. Immediately, I knew that the king without God had deliberately shown weakness to me before!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, do you think you can beat me so easily? Hum, I''m just taking the opportunity to recover some of the power of the God King and fight against an opponent like you. There''s no possibility to retreat. You''ve already shown a lot of your strength before, so now it''s my turn! "


    At this moment, when I was depressed and annoyed by the cunning of the king without God, looking at my changeable face, the king without God shook the sword of the king with the strength of the yuan God in his hand. At the next moment, a terrible streamer suddenly formed on the sword of the king without God!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with the condensation of the power of a God King, the power and aura that linger in the void around him, are quickly condensed under the outbreak of the sword of the God King. It''s almost a breathing time, as if the aura of the void has been emptied!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And then, just after the void aura around the God free king had completely taken time, a strong streamer, filled with terrible energy, suddenly roared out towards me! The next second, I saw that under the whistling of this terrible breath, the void in front of me was completely shrouded by the golden awn!


    And in the shadow of these golden awns, a Jinjia figure, which is full of the illusion of Yuan Shen, bombards my yuan Shen after bursting out the dazzling light!


    Mad, it contains the attack of Yuan Shen!


    See this scene in front of me, I immediately confused! At the same time, in that piece of gold covered over at the same time, my figure, as if by the strong imprisonment in general, the figure has become extremely slow!


    At this moment, I realized that in the face of the king without God, relying on the sword of the God King condensed by Yuan Shen, the yuan Shen bombardment broke out. Because of my previous carelessness, I was too close to each other at the moment, so it was almost impossible to avoid this yuan Shen bombardment!


    Yuanshen? Yuanshen!


    At this critical moment, my brain was spinning fast. Although I was extremely nervous, I tried my best to calm down. Then I thought of something. In the secret place of gods and demons, after obtaining the Honghuang magic power and Honghuang magic power, the new powers of gods and demons were successfully fused by me. At the same time, the original gods that had disappeared in my body were also re condensed!


    And the new cohesion of the spirit, and before I have the spirit is not the same, is dark gold! It shows that there are some powers of gods and demons in the Yuanshen!


    If I have the power of gods and demons, then I have gone beyond the scope of gods. Maybe I am the body of gods and Demons now! Since this is the case, it should not be so difficult to deal with a God King who is not in the peak state!


    Thinking of these, I felt the king''s order in my hand again, and found that the energy influence of the king''s order was still effective for the king without heaven in front of me!


    Feeling this, I immediately took a deep breath, and then completely condensed the power of the gods and demons in my body into the dark golden yuan Shen, and then I tried my best to push out my own yuan Shen armor!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, with the condensation of the power of my gods and demons, the defense power that permeated my whole body immediately disappeared, and then, in my whole body, formed a dark gold armor! There are a few dark golden runes, which look very powerful!


    "Jiang Feng..."


    "It''s over!"


    "Why didn''t he escape? What''s the use of pushing out Yuanshen Battle Armor now?"


    At this moment, I saw that I had abandoned the defense of the power of gods and Demons and turned to rely on the yuan God to gather battle armor to resist the yuan God bombardment from the king without God. Suddenly, the elder Zhao Yun, the God of heaven, and Xingyu, who were fighting fiercely in the distance, suddenly changed their faces!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when everyone was very surprised and exclaimed, I saw that with the golden awn shrouded, the yuan Shen bombardment of the God without God King suddenly and fiercely collided with the dark gold armor that I relied on Yuan Shen to condense! Suddenly, at this moment, with the explosion of Yuanshen bombardment, just like a nuclear explosion, the void trembled, and then, with the terrible explosion, the scattered energy breath, just like a storm, swept around! And my figure was completely submerged by the storm of energy and breath collapsing!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Jiang Feng, you fool!"


    At this moment, watching my figure completely submerged by the storm of energy dissipation and the surrounding golden awn, standing in the safety zone of the Pantheon, Zhou Bingna and the bright saint who have been silent all the time, at this moment, tears wet their eyes! At the same time, it''s a cry of grief!


    "Well, arrogant boy, can you violate the majesty of the God King? I said, "the king of God orders... What?"


    At the same time, in the moment when senior Zhao Yun, Xingyu, the great God, Zhou Bingna, and Guangming Saint were all very sad and indignant, at the same time, under the golden light, the God King took up the sword of the God King in his hand, and the next second he looked coldly at the direction where my body shadow was submerged, and said coldly, only half of the time, I feel that in front of me the void is collapsing, and the energy is fluctuating. When there is no God, my face changes greatly!

 Chapter 2038

    "Hiss


    At the same time, I saw that under the burst of the void, under the bombardment of Yuanshen and the dissipation of the surrounding energy, a dark golden figure slowly emerged again!


    "Magic armor... How? Even blocked my Yuanshen''s bombardment? "


    At this moment, when I saw my figure reappear, I was shocked! Seems to have met a very incredible thing! Figure suspended there, completely forget what to do next!


    To tell you the truth, the Yuanshen bombardment of wutianshenwang was really strong. However, under the influence of the energy of shenwangling in my hand and the magic armor condensed by the power of gods and demons, this bombardment was strong, but I managed to stop it!


    Blocked this yuan Shen bombardment, at the moment I clearly feel that the power of the other side, the God King without God King, is weaker than just now! It seems that the Yuanshen bombardment just now consumed a lot of the power of the God free king!


    At the same time, at the moment, after the bombardment of the yuan God, the magic armor condensed around me also appeared a network of cracks! Not only that, the power of the gods and demons in the body is also a serious loss!


    However, compared with the king without God, my situation is a little better!


    "Damn..."


    For a moment, after my figure completely emerged from the burst void, at the moment, the godless King no longer had the calm before, but looked at me with a gloomy face and complicated eyes!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the God King. The Yuanshen bombardment just now is really earth shaking, but it doesn''t seem to have caused heavy damage to me, and now you have consumed a lot of energy! As the king of God, what he said is very clear. How about it? We had a pretty good bet before! " At this moment, looking at the gloomy king without God, although I also consume a lot of energy at the moment, I said it deliberately in a calm tone!


    "Well, boy, you haven''t won yet! Don''t be proud


    Hearing what I said, the king took a deep breath. After a low drink, he quickly gathered energy around his body in an attempt to recover his power!


    "Ha ha, whether I win or not will be revealed soon!" When I heard the other party''s words, I immediately sneered with disdain. The next second, I urged my only magic power. My figure was just like a sword, and I burst out towards the other party!


    When I feel that the other party''s energy consumption is more serious than mine, and watch the king of wutianshen try to recover his energy, I will not miss the chance to pursue the victory.


    "Under the Lord of God!"


    "God King..."


    And just as my figure turned into a streamer and took the initiative to attack the wutianshen king, the wutianshen Lord, who was fighting with Qin Xiong, saw that the wutianshen king was in a decisive battle with me, and fell to the disadvantage. At the moment, he immediately yelled angrily, and his figure turned into a streamer and rushed towards me!


    To tell you the truth, when I saw the wutianshen King fight with me, the wutianshen Lord was very confident in the strength of the God King. However, he never thought that under the interference of the energy of the God King''s order, I successfully resisted several bombardments of the wutianshen king. In the next battle, I relied on the God and devil battle armor condensed by the power of the God and devil, Will have no God King yuan Shen bombardment also offset!


    And now, although I and the king without God have a serious loss of energy, it is obvious that the situation of the king without God is much more serious than me!


    In this case, the God without heaven in the incomparable horror at the same time, but also decisively abandoned Qin Xiong, toward me!


    "Well, don''t you mean what you say? They agreed before that no one else should interfere in the decisive battle between the two sides? Yes? You five days temple has been talking like this, it''s not a word? "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong, who was flying in the void, burst out a roar. When he urged a dragon breath to push back Yingtian Shengzhu, the huge magic dragon also rushed towards him!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with a strong dragon breath filled, that no God has not been close to me, immediately by those bombarded by the dragon breath to cover!


    "Damn it


    Feeling the dragon''s power coming from behind, the godless Lord immediately gave me a gloomy curse, then abandoned me and had to turn around to urge his own power to resist the dragon''s power!


    "Madman, you can do it. I''ll stop him!" At this moment, seeing that he successfully stopped the Heavenly Lord, Qin Xiong was very excited and yelled at me!


    I nodded. To tell you the truth, I''m running a great risk in pursuing the Wutian God King, whose power is seriously consumed. I don''t dare to be distracted. Just now, the Wutian god suddenly attacked me, and I can''t avoid it. If I''m hit, I''ll be severely injured even if I don''t die. Now, seeing Qin Xiong successfully block it, this moment, I took a deep breath!


    "Whoosh!"


    And after nodding, I took a deep breath, staring closely at the void in front of me. As I retreated, I urged him to recover his power! The next second, the figure accelerated a few minutes, once again rushed past!


    "Damn, this boy is really hard to deal with!"


    At this moment, looking at me rushing towards myself regardless of everything, the face of the king changed greatly. At the moment, I felt that the power of the king in my body was more serious than the power of the devil in my body. The king still gave up the fight, but urged his body method and retreated quickly!


    At the moment, as long as you can recover some strength, you can turn defeat into victory. The Yuanshen bombardment that broke out before was successfully resisted by me. It was just a mistake. However, although the wutianshen King comforted himself, I was still a little nervous when I saw that I was chasing him!


    "Damn..."


    "Under the Lord of God..."


    "Jiang Feng is really more powerful than the rumor..."


    At the same time, in the surrounding void and the Pantheon, as well as those in the Pantheon that the powerful in the demon Kingdom fought against, they all changed their faces at the moment. Then they tried their best to urge their respective powers to defeat their opponents in front of them, and then reinforce the Pantheon. But the situation in front of them finally changed, How can the powerful of the temple of heaven and the demon Kingdom miss this opportunity? See each other''s strong one by one fierce, suddenly these powerful people of the great temple and the devil Kingdom, also broke out their own cards one after another!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Despite the strong of the temple of five days. Trying to support Wu Tian Shen Wang, but in the face of maitian temple and the devil''s Kingdom, they are all dragged by death! You can''t separate yourself!


    "Hum, can the king of a temple only escape now?" At this moment, when the battle around is becoming more and more fierce, facing my impact at this moment, the heavenly king is also rapidly retreating. It is obvious that he is not far away from me now. Under such circumstances, I can''t help making sarcastic remarks, and my figure is also speeding up a lot!


    And the next second, with the distance between us getting closer and closer, I did not hesitate to urge the power of the gods and demons in my body, burst out a sword!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, don''t be complacent. It''s just relying on the king''s order and the magic war a that you have the advantage. When the king recovers some of the power of the king, it''s your time to die!" But in the face of my sarcasm, the God King''s face showed his anger, but his figure still retreated to the void behind him!


    However, although the figure of Wu Tian Shen Wang is very fast, it is not as fast as the sword I burst out with! At the moment when he spoke, he saw that the magic sword was still bombarded! In the air filled with a strong pressure, it will be firmly locked in the no God King!


    "The stars are changing!"


    However, at this critical moment, I saw that the king without God was hit by my sword intention, but I saw two brilliant flashes in his eyes.

 Chapter 2039

    The next second, accompanied by the sound of a light drink, immediately saw in the void around the God King, a strange energy, with a very fast speed, spread out towards the surrounding!


    "Hiss


    And then, you can see that those strange energies, at the moment of spreading, also burst out like illusory space-time waves, and then, with the distortion of these space-time waves, you can see that the king without God, who was filled with that strange energy, also showed some strange distortions!


    That kind of feeling is very strange, just like a special space world appeared between me and the God King, blocking us up! Immediately after that, I saw the sword intention that I burst out. After bombarding the void wave, it suddenly stopped for a while, and then it seemed to sink into a piece of water, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    what the fuck?


    Space shift?


    Seeing this scene, I was immediately stunned, and then realized that at this moment, the sudden change of the universe is a kind of power to distort the space, and my sword idea is transferred to an independent space in the distortion of the space!


    Mad, how can you use this method to avoid bombardment?


    For a moment, when I saw my sword intention disappearing in front of my eyes, I immediately scolded. At this time, I also saw that the battle between us broke out by the king without God changed. After twisting this void, my figure suddenly became illusory and transparent!


    This guy wants to get into the space moving world he''s driven out of?


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath. When I realized this, I didn''t hesitate any more. I immediately burst out all the last powers of gods and demons in my body. The next second, I urged the yuan Shen to lock the king of heaven. The next second, my figure suddenly flashed when I urged the powers of gods and demons, Through the space-time distortion of the changing stars!


    At this moment, I know very well in my heart that after this shifting void is moved, there is not much power left for the king without God. If he successfully moves the void and enters the distorted void world, my previous efforts will be in vain. When he recovers his energy, it will be very difficult to suppress it again!


    So at this moment, I don''t care how dangerous the distorted void world is, I have to stop it!


    "Hiss


    "What?"


    At this moment, the king of the gods urges his energy to hide his own figure and prepare to enter the distorted space of the void in front of him. Then he sees my figure flash and disappear in the same place. He is immediately stunned. And then, with the floating of the void in front of him, my figure appears in front of the king of the gods in the next moment, Suddenly see my figure disappear, and suddenly appear in front of their own eyes, no God Wang Dun was surprised, face suddenly changed!


    At the moment, there is no God King. I can''t imagine that I would take the risk to go through the distortion of the void. Not only that, but also my speed is surprisingly fast!


    "Ha ha, don''t be shocked. When the Yuanshen attack that broke out before you was offset by me, you have already lost! You want to get your energy back and keep fighting! It''s impossible. Admit defeat At this moment, to see their own figure, the success of the break through that piece of change, the outbreak of the void distortion, my heart suddenly incomparable excitement!


    And in the excitement at the same time, I also did not hesitate to hold the hands of the nine days of magic, once again broke out a magic power out!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with the condensation of the power of the gods and demons, the void around me was enveloped by the powerful dark golden power of the gods and demons. This power of the gods and Demons almost emptied all the energy in my body, but the power of the explosion was also extremely amazing. At the moment when it was diffused, Will still be in front of me without God King dead suppression in the past!


    "Damn it


    When I saw that I had pushed my body method and passed through the twists and turns of the stars and the distortion of the void that I burst out relying on my last energy, I could still push such a strong power of the gods and demons at the moment. When the king of the gods and Demons suddenly screamed No good in his heart, but now under the crushing of the power of the gods and demons, it was too late for the king of the gods to get away again.


    "Hiss!" Almost in the blink of an eye, when the God King was frightened, the power of the gods and demons that enveloped him was penetrating into the cracked armor of the God King from all directions! Then, the power of infiltration, with endless suppression, invaded his body!


    "Click, click!"


    "Hiss... WOW!"


    Then, under the rampage and invasion of the power of the gods and demons, you can see that the armor of the king without gods is suddenly fragmented. After the golden awns are filled, it is broken in the void! And then, the body of the king without God is still completely suppressed by me!


    "Damn it


    At the same time that the armor of the God King was broken, the face of the God King was crushed by the power of the gods and demons, and became extremely red. Even so, the God King was still not willing to roar! At the same time, he urged the divine body to struggle!


    "You''ve lost!"


    In the face of the struggle of the God without God in front of me, I am weak all over at the moment. At the moment, I have no energy in my body, and my figure can barely float. Nevertheless, I have no depression in my heart. Instead, I look at the God without God struggling in front of me without expression, and say in a light tone!


    "Hum, I won''t lose. I''m the God King..." after hearing my words, the God King is still unwilling to roar!


    "Hum!"


    "Hiss


    Looking at this guy, I still don''t admit defeat. At the moment, I''m angry. Even if you are the master of the whole divine realm, you''re nothing if you''re oppressed by me. How dare you be so arrogant? So after a cold hum, I clenched the Jiutian magic weapon. Without urging the energy to condense, I just waved the Jiutian magic weapon and chopped it toward the king without God in front of me!


    The next second, I saw that the nine heavenly weapons turned into a dazzling radiance. Almost without any barrier, they split on the God''s body of the king without Heavenly God. Immediately, with the fragmentation of his armor, the king''s mouth was also shocked by the power of this chopping, and a mouthful of blood came out! And the figure is under the pressure of the power of the gods and demons. At the moment, it is also falling down abruptly!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    When the power of the God King in my body was exhausted, it was also suppressed by the power of my God and demon. At the same time, it was also suppressed by the order of my God King in my hand. At the moment, the God King had no resistance at all. After the fall of my sword, the God body no longer had any support, and fell heavily in the square of the God Temple! With the decline of its body, the square of the great temple was suddenly hit out of a huge pit!


    "King of gods..."


    "Asshole..."


    At this moment, I saw that the king of Wutian God fell from the void. Suddenly, all the strong people in Wutian temple were shocked and angry, and their eyes were full of blood. They were ready to rush to rescue. However, they were crushed by the strong people in maitian temple and the strong people in demon Kingdom led by Zhao Yun!


    On the other hand, those who are strong in Yingtian temple are also shocked!


    At the same time, when the king of wutianshen smashed a huge pit in the square of Mitian temple, a figure, carrying endless golden awns, came to me in the blink of an eye! At the same time, with the powerful power of the God King, it also suddenly shrouded me!


    "The king of heaven?"


    At this moment, I was ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but when I felt the power of the God King that enveloped me, my face suddenly changed. Then I turned around and saw that the Ying God King who had been watching the battle was in front of me now!


    This should be the God King. When I was fighting with the God King, I was watching silently all the time. Seeing the change of the situation at the moment, it was extremely unfavorable to the alliance of my two temples, so I couldn''t help it!

 Chapter 2040

    "Yingtian God King, do you also come down to the well?"


    At the moment, I am enveloped by the power of the king of Ying Tianshen, and I have almost no resistance, because when I used to urge the power of the God and the devil to suppress the king of Wu Tianshen, my energy has been exhausted. At the moment, there is only a nine day magic weapon left in my hand, and without the power of the God and the devil, I can''t urge the power of the nine day magic weapon, Let alone go to seek help with Jiutian Jianling! At this moment, I, not to mention the king of Ying God, is a lower God, relying on a finger, can easily kill me!


    At this moment, Xingyu, who has been sitting in the temple of heaven, has regained its peak strength. Seeing Yingtian God King''s bombardment on me, my figure suddenly flashed, just like the void moving in front of me!


    "Jiang Feng, be careful!"


    At the same time, in the side and the other side of the upper God of the fight, the God of heaven, at this moment is also a big drink, towards my direction, the next second, and the star one after another will protect me in the middle!


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Xingyu and maitian Holy Lord rushed to me, Yingtian God King had already urged the power of God King to cover me, but at this moment, seeing that I was firmly guarded by Xingyu and maitian Holy Lord, I immediately gave up the next attack! The figure floats there, the vision is changeable looking at the star universe and the great God!


    As the God King of the temple, the one-on-one master of heaven is not the opponent of the king of heaven, but with a star, it''s not the same! So at this moment, when the God King''s face changed, he didn''t act rashly!


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for tearing up the void, the two sections of the transmission channels of the demon realm and the God realm, which consumed a lot of my strength, would you be so comfortable to watch the battle? Since you can''t help it, let''s have a good fight with me! Jiang Feng, step back! Give this guy to me! " At this moment, looking at the cautious face of Ying Tianshen Wang, Xingyu said these coldly, but he couldn''t help it!


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Xingyu''s voice fell, his figure suddenly flashed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he shortened the distance between Yingtian God King and Yingtian God King. His hands condensed the bombardment of two gods and demons, and he went towards Yingtian God King!


    "Hoo


    And at the same time, see star space hand, the great God is also followed, broke out a flash of golden awn divine power, toward should God King rushed in the past!


    "Damn it


    In the face of the joint bombardment of Xingyu and maitian God, Yingtian God King also changed his face. He originally intended to kill me while I was consuming energy, but at the critical moment, he took a slow step. Now he felt the fierce bombardment of Xingyu, so Yingtian God King didn''t hesitate and urged the king to fight quickly!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, in this void, you can see the figures of Yingtian God King, Xingyu, and maitian God. In this void, they crisscross with each other, and all kinds of energy burst out and collide with each other. Suddenly, under the bombardment and collision of all kinds of powerful energy, the strong energy burst into the surrounding void!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And my figure, without the protection of any energy breath, at the moment, under the impact of the strong breath of the three figures in Xingyu, also suddenly flew out from afar! At the same time, my figure also quickly fell towards the square of the temple of heaven!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Be careful!"


    At the moment when I fell towards the square, master Zhao Yun and Qin Xiong were exploding their own energy and fighting with the enemies around them. Moreover, they were too far away from me to come to rescue them. They all cried out in panic!


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light, who had been hiding in the safety zone of the temple of heaven, were extremely excited and happy when they saw that I was not dead just now. At the same time, they were surprised when they saw me fall down. At the same time, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light did not hesitate to urge their respective body methods to rush towards me!


    Soon, at the moment when I was about to land, Zhou Bingna took the lead and rushed to me, holding me in her arms in the air!


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, to be honest, I felt the faint fragrance from Zhou Bingna when she was held in her arms. I immediately felt a kind of intoxicated feeling, especially the surge and soft bullet in front of my chest. I was even more confused!


    "Are you all right? I was scared to death just now! I thought you... "At the moment of holding me in the air, Zhou Bingna urged her body method to slowly land. At the moment of landing, seeing that my face was a little wrong, Zhou Bingna looked at me with red eyes and was afraid to say!


    "Jiang Feng, how are you?" At the same time, the bright Saint also landed beside us, looked at me with concern, and said with some complaint: "were you crazy before? He did not dodge the bombardment of the God King! Luckily you''re OK! If something happens to you, what shall we do? "


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing the words of Zhou Bingna and Guangming saint, I immediately laughed awkwardly, and then stood firm. However, at the same time, I didn''t forget to kiss Zhou Bingna on the face. Then I separated, and said with a bad smile: "what do you say, your husband, I will die so easily? I''m going to have a bunch of kids with you


    "You... Are going to die!"


    "No shame


    At this moment, when I heard what I said, especially on this occasion, and in this situation, I was still in the mood of joking. Suddenly, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light''s face appeared a trace of coquetry, and then the two girls rolled their eyes at me almost at the same time!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light, ready to say something, immediately felt that in the huge pit not far behind, suddenly came to the waves of breath, which was not very strong, but gave people a very depressing feeling! It is the spirit of the God King!


    "Jiang Feng, your energy consumption is too serious. You go to meditate and have a rest, and that guy will be handed over to us!" Zhou Bingna''s face changed a lot when she felt the breath of Yuan Shen coming from the deep pit. She said to me in a hurry the next second!


    And the side of the bright saint, at this moment is also to stimulate the body of the pure sun fire energy, a eager look, is about to rush towards the huge pit!


    what the fuck!


    When I heard Zhou Bingna''s words, I immediately felt speechless. Although Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light are powerful in the human world, it''s not so easy for them to deal with the king without God. Even if the king without God is consumed by me, it''s the king of God after all. With the outbreak of Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light, It is also unable to defeat the powerful spirit body and spirit!


    "No, you two don''t go there!" At the moment when Zhou Bingna and the bright Saint were ready to rush past, I spoke quickly! Then he sat down on his knees.


    "You... Your energy consumption is almost enough. You have no ability to fight again!"


    "Yes


    Hearing my words, Zhou Bingna and the bright saint are puzzled and worried!


    "It''s OK. I''ll be able to recover soon. Your strength is not enough to fight against the God King. Hurry to a safe place, quick!" When I heard the two girls'' words, I laughed, and then waved my hand to let them quickly retreat, because at this moment, I felt that after the king of the gods fell from the void, although he didn''t come out of the pit, he was recovering his energy in the pit secretly!


    At this moment, in the square, the strong of the maitian temple and the demon kingdom are fighting against the bombardment of the strong of the two temples outside. Master Zhao Yun, the maitian Lord, Xingyu and Qin Xiong are fighting with each other in the void. There are no extra hands to come and no chance to come!


    So, at the moment, I feel the fluctuation of the spirit breath of the king without God in the deep pit. I realize that this guy still needs me to deal with him!


    "You... I won''t go!"


    "I won''t go!"


    At this moment, I saw that my face was very firm. Although Zhou Bingna and the bright Saint didn''t rush towards the pit, they didn''t retreat to a safe place. Instead, they stood by my side one by one! A pair of life and death with me like!

 Chapter 2041

    Looking at these two stubborn women, I immediately took a deep breath. At the moment, I also know that it is impossible to let them back to one side. Instead of opening their mouth, I gave a bitter smile. Then I sat there with my knees crossed and quickly felt the energy of the surrounding emptiness under the fighting between the two sides!


    Soon, after feeling these energy breath which is constantly collapsing in the void, now relying on the gods and demons in my body, I quickly absorbed a lot of those collapsing energy!


    For a moment, with those scattered energy breath absorbed by me, I can see that around me, there are also many swirling streamers. These streamers emit colorful light, which are quickly absorbed into my body. The next moment, they transform my energy!


    And then, after the transformation into my energy, after the quenching in my body, a stream of magic power, quickly recovered!


    "Hiss


    Soon, after the power of the gods and demons in my body has recovered, at this moment, I can see that in the pit not far away, a stream of golden awns are also filled out. At the next moment, an illusory figure is slowly emerging, which is the original God of the God free king! Feeling this, I immediately opened my eyes, and immediately felt that after the Wutian God King had been chopped up by me with nine heavenly weapons, although there was only one yuan God left, the speed of energy recovery was no slower than me!


    Meanwhile, Zhou Bingna and the goddess of light were stunned by the appearance of the yuan God, especially by the powerful energy!


    And I was also a little shocked, but at the same time, I suddenly realized that in the case of no God King and no God body, even if some energy was restored, it was the end of the storm at the moment. What''s more, I still had the God King''s order in my hand, and it was almost impossible for the other party to turn defeat into victory!


    "Hiss!"


    Thinking of these, I immediately gave Zhou Bingna and the bright Saint a relieved look, indicating that they did not have to worry, and then the figure turned into a dark golden streamer under the power of the gods and demons, and rushed towards the God free king! And the moment of the figure whistling, a touch of the power of the gods and demons, the power of the bombardment, is also towards the God who slowly emerged from the pit!


    "Jiang Feng! You can''t beat me


    At this moment, the yuan God of the king without God, who just emerged from the pit, felt my explosion of the power of gods and demons, and immediately roared angrily, followed by a touch of golden awn, and burst out from its yuan God! In an instant, two streams of energy suddenly collided in the air of the square!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang..."


    After a violent shock, I saw the spirit breath of the God without God King, which immediately became weak. However, at the same time, the power of God and devil that I burst out also completely broke up in the bombardment of both sides!


    what the fuck!


    See this result, I immediately incomparable shock! I didn''t expect that this guy''s recovered energy was so strong in a short time when his divine body was destroyed!


    But soon, in the shock at the same time, I am acutely aware that although I am very angry about the Yuanshen bombardment that I broke out and was defeated by me, this God free king seems to have some fear of me at the moment!


    God King order?


    The next second, aware of this, I immediately understood something, and then my heart was inspired. The next second, I held the king''s order in my hand, raised it in front of my eyes, and said to the God free king, "you surrender now, it''s still time!"


    "God orders... Damn, I won''t surrender!" Seeing the moment when I raised the king''s order, the king''s face changed greatly, but then he said he didn''t admit defeat!


    When I heard the other party''s words, I immediately sneered. At this moment, I clearly realized that in the recovery just now, the power of gods and demons that I recovered was almost the same as the energy that the other party''s God free king recovered! However, under the influence of the energy of the God King''s order, the situation is very favorable for my coming water!


    Moreover, at this moment, I am also acutely aware that the God King order in my hand seems to be sending out a force of imprisonment, and the God King seems to be very afraid of the power of imprisonment! Although face a pair of fearless appearance, but its figure, but it has begun to retreat slowly!


    Sure enough!


    Aware of these, I did not hesitate, but tried to exert a force of God and devil, trying to urge the power of God and king to imprison. Soon, I saw that under the urge of my power of God and devil, a strong power of imprison burst out suddenly, forming a strong storm, and went towards the God free throne!


    "Damn it


    Seeing the sudden burst of the power of imprisonment, the king was shocked and immediately turned around to avoid it. However, the speed of the burst of the power of imprisonment was so fast that it almost didn''t give the king time to react, so he immediately shrouded it!


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, just behind me, Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light watched in horror. They saw that the king without God was once again enveloped by the power of imprisonment. The whole yuan God was fixed. The next second, a circle of golden light was formed around him! It''s like a transparent trap array. It''s trapped inside!


    "Damn it Soon, when he was trapped by the golden light shield, he wanted to struggle, but the more he struggled, the stronger the power of imprisonment was! Soon, under the pressure of the strong force of confinement, the yuan Shen without the God of heaven gradually stopped moving. The next second, he was just like a specimen, motionless and motionless. Not only that, he looked as if he was still. Then, the figure of the yuan Shen gradually became smaller and changed into the size of a baby!


    Is that it?


    Seeing this scene, I took a deep breath, and then rushed over, holding the golden awn mask in my hand! At this moment, looking at the past in close range, the original God of the king without God, who is shrouded by the power of imprisonment, is just like a beautiful work of art. If I didn''t see his eyes still turning, I would almost think that this guy has disappeared!


    "He... Why doesn''t he move?"


    "This is the king''s decree. It''s a magic power of confinement."


    At this moment, I saw that the king without God was imprisoned by me relying on the king''s order! Zhou Bingna and the lady of light, who saw this scene nearby, were extremely shocked. At the same time, they all spoke one after another!


    "I don''t know! Maybe God is helping me! Ha ha ha At this moment, hearing the words of Zhou Bingna and the holy lady of light, I shook my head, and then after finishing these words, I began to laugh with great pride, because at this moment, I clearly felt that under the siege of the confinement force formed by the golden awn, at this moment, there was no divine power fluctuation in the reduced spirit of the king without God!


    That is to say, this guy is trapped inside. Unless he has the help of external forces, he can''t get out of it!


    "God King!"


    "Damn it! The king is trapped


    "Jiang Feng, you want to die!"


    When I was very proud, at this moment, the strong of the five-day temple and the God without heaven, who were fighting fiercely in the void, saw that the yuan God of the God without heaven king was trapped by me relying on the God King''s order, and all of them roared angrily, and even urged their strongest power to bombard. After getting rid of the opponent in front of them, they rushed towards me one after another!


    "Hoo Hoo


    For a short time, in the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred strong men of Wutian Temple almost shot at the same time. After breaking an array, they floated in the sky of maitian temple and shrouded me one after another!


    "Well! Can you break into the temple of heaven if you want to? "


    Seeing that the strong men in the temple of five days were crazy, they rushed at me. Suddenly, master Zhao Yun was furious, and then he led nearly 100 strong men to welcome them! In a flash, the strong of both sides fought fiercely in the void!


    However, despite the obstruction of those strong men led by master Zhao Yun, there are still other strong men around who rush towards me from different directions, and all of them stare at the golden awn in my hand to form a light shield!

 Chapter 2042

    "Hoo


    Although most of these strong men are the lower gods and the middle ones, so many of them, especially the power of the gods and demons in my body, have not been completely recovered. When I saw the figures coming from all over my body, I immediately took a deep breath, and then holding the energy mask that imprisons the godless king in my hand, I said coldly: "all back down, Or I''ll crush it! "


    As I spoke, I immediately urged a magic force to come out, and I saw a dark golden streamer, which immediately enveloped the mask! At this moment, as long as I continue to urge, the magic power will crush the light mask formed by the power of confinement, and the trapped God free king will be wiped out!


    "Asshole!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I saw the dark golden power of the gods and demons, and the streamer formed by the power of confinement, which was constantly flowing around the mask. At this moment, the strong people who originally rushed to the five-day Temple stopped at the moment, and at the same time, their faces were extremely ugly!


    In the present situation, it is obvious that the king without God has been controlled by me, and his fate has also been firmly controlled by me. As long as I am in a bad mood, the king without God will be completely destroyed! So at this moment, hearing what I said, those who are strong in the temple of five days are in a dilemma!


    If we attack, the Shenwang Pavilion will be destroyed, but if we don''t attack, the situation will soon be under our control, and then the war situation will be more and more unfavorable to the five-day temple!


    "Protect Jiang Feng!"


    At this moment, see those five days Temple strong, one by one in the void stopped figure, Zhao Yun elder is also a deep breath, immediately issued the order!


    Immediately after hearing the words of master Zhao Yun, nearly 100 strong men in the great temple around master Zhao Yun suddenly roared in succession and guarded me!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh..."


    At the same time, seeing the situation in the square of the temple of heaven, the strongmen of Yingtian Temple originally fought with the strongmen of the temple of heaven on the outside, but they saw many strongmen of the alliance rushing into the square of the temple of heaven regardless of everything. Suddenly, these strongmen of Yingtian Temple came one after another!


    At this moment, the three temples of the strong, at this moment in a few moments of breathing, immediately gathered nearly a thousand, almost out of the enemy and us, those superior God above the strong, now all gathered here, and after gathering, the enemy and us strong, now in such a close confrontation, each other did not take the lead! But the power of each other''s explosion filled the void completely!


    "Ha ha!" At this time, seeing the strong men in the five-day temple and Yingtian temple, their eyes almost all focused on me. At the moment, I didn''t have the slightest panic. Instead, I gave a faint sneer, and then said slowly: "what? Want to save your God King? Don''t worry, I won''t kill him now, but we need to confirm our bets on you. At first, we agreed that if I lose, I''ll let the king deal with it. If he loses, his position as the king is mine! "


    When I said that, I shook the light mask formed by the force of confinement in my hand in the void! He continued deliberately: "now that he has lost, as long as you recognize me as the God King of your five-day temple, then his spirit can be preserved. If you don''t admit it, ha ha! Then don''t hang up. I''m not welcome! "


    "Damn it


    "Do you want us to recognize you as a despicable human being? No way


    "Asshole, this guy is threatening us with the spirit of the God King..."


    At this moment, after hearing my words, in the void in front of me, no matter the strongmen of the five-day temple or the Yingtian temple, their eyes focused on the yuan God of the king without God trapped in the light shield of energy condensation in my hands. At the same time, those strongmen of the five-day temple were also extremely angry, just angry at the same time, But dare not have any action!


    "Ha ha! Isn''t your five day Temple very powerful? Yes? And now


    "It''s just... Didn''t you promise to destroy our temple before?"


    "Ha ha, a bunch of counsellors!"


    At this moment, I saw that the strong people in the five-day Temple of the other party were very angry, but they didn''t dare to fight back. The strong people in the five-day Temple gathered behind me immediately began to sneer!


    "Is this the strongman of the temple?"


    "Well, that''s all!"


    At the same time, when the powerful people in the temple of heaven began to sneer, the powerful people in the surrounding demon Kingdom also began to speak one after another, with deep disdain in their tone!


    While these powerful people of the great temple and the demon Kingdom sneer and even satirize those powerful people of the five-day temple, they all look at me with admiration!


    To tell you the truth, before the decisive battle between Wu Tian Temple and Ying Tian Temple, the strong of Wu Tian Temple and Ying Tian Temple disdained my strength one after another. Even the strong of MI Tian Temple and those of demon Kingdom thought that the decisive battle between Wu Tian Temple and Wu Tian God was a kind of behavior of seeking death and abuse!


    And they did not expect that after several rounds of fighting with the king, I defeated the king, not only defeated him, but also trapped him in the power of the king''s command!


    Although the victory of this battle, I mostly rely on the influence of the divine king''s order on the divine king''s energy, but in this situation, who cares what means you use, as long as you win, you will be a hero, and that''s the truth of the so-called success and defeat!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Jiang Feng is mighty!"


    Soon, after sneering and sarcasm at the strong of the five-day temple, among the strong behind me, someone immediately began to shout out my name. Suddenly, the strong of the five-day temple, and the strong of the demon Kingdom, all followed with excitement!


    Soon, under the cry, a strong breath also broke out from these strong people, as if they were showing their strength. Now, under the cover of these cries and breath, the strong people in the temple of heaven, and those who came from the demon kingdom to support them, are all fighting with high will!


    But in the face of the call and cry of the great temple and the strong one in the devil Kingdom, the strong one in the Wutian temple and Yingtian temple, who are gathered together by each other, are extremely gloomy and depressed at the moment! If the alliance of the two temples was defeated in the fierce battle between the two sides, it''s just that one God King was trapped by the other side, which is the biggest blow to the morale of the temple of no heaven unconsciously!


    "How''s it going? Haven''t you thought about it yet? Is your God King worthless in your heart? " At this moment, looking at each other''s strongmen in the temple of heaven, they looked angry and embarrassed. I said slowly again!


    All of a sudden, hearing my words, the strong of Wutian Temple looked at each other face to face. When facing the strong of Yingtian temple, the strong of Wutian Temple bowed their heads!


    The God King of his temple is trapped, and his face is big! Even if it is our alliance, the strong of the temple without heaven, they don''t know how to face the strong of the temple with heaven!


    "Jiang Feng, they don''t agree. Let''s do it!"


    "Yes! Kill the godless king


    "They certainly won''t agree. It''s better to have a good hand! Without the king of God, their temple without heaven is a mess of sand! "


    At this moment, see each other are silent, immediately behind me, the powerful of the temple of heaven, all have yelled, and those of the demon Kingdom, also have called to drink! Even more excited than those who are strong in the temple of heaven!


    To tell you the truth, for the God King of the God Kingdom, the strong of the devil kingdom are deeply afraid. Whether it is the devil general or the devil Lord, they can face the God kingdom strong of the upper God level calmly. However, when they hear the name of the God King, they are all instinctively afraid. In the hearts of some strong of the devil Kingdom, the God King is almost invincible. Otherwise, in these thousands of years, The devil kingdom will not always dare to step into the God Kingdom, even if it is to enter, but also secretly rely on the secret transmission channel of the human world, quietly enter!

 Chapter 2043

    But at this moment, a God King is trapped, which is almost a great incentive for these powerful people in the demon kingdom! Therefore, the clamour of the strong in the demon kingdom is much more intense than that of the strong in the great temple!


    "Ha ha, good boy! Jiang Feng At this time, after defeating the two superior gods around, master Zhao Yun turned into a streamer and returned to me! When I saw the light mask formed by the power of confinement in my hand and the yuan God of the king without God in it, master Zhao Yun was extremely excited and laughed!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, seeing the following situation, Qin Xiong, who had been fighting with the two holy masters for a long time, also broke out a strong dragon breath at the moment. After pushing back the wudian holy master and Yingtian holy master, his figure also changed into human form, and then quickly returned to my side. Then he looked at the strong men of the two main shrines in front of him and gave a cold hum!


    At the same time, in the void, in order to help me, I had to deal with Xingyu and maitian God, who were the king of heaven. At the moment, they also urged me to retreat to the maitian temple! Suspended in front of me!


    "Damn it, Jiang Feng! Let go of the king of my temple Just after Qin Xiong, Xingyu, and the great God retreated back, the great God, the great God, and the great God also urged the divine power. His figure turned into a few golden awns, and quickly suspended in the void where the strong men of the two temples converged. When I saw the yuan God of the great God in my hand, the great God''s face was very pale, Then he roared angrily!


    Mad, a defeated general, dare to be so arrogant at the moment!


    At this moment, when I heard the words of the God without heaven, my face suddenly sank. Then I looked at the God without heaven coldly and said with a light tone: "do you want me to release the yuan God of the God King? Yes, you can come and salute me now, and recognize me as the king of the five-day temple. I''ll let him go immediately! How about it? "


    "Asshole..."


    Hearing my words, the face of the godless god suddenly turned green! Figure is in endless anger, faint trembling, then extremely cold said: "Jiang Feng, what are you? Do you want to be king? Well, are you qualified? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not qualified? Even if I''m not qualified, I''m better than you. As the Holy Lord, I''ve lost the God King''s decree delivered to you by the godless king. I tell you, if it wasn''t for the God King''s decree you gave me, how could I defeat your God King''s cabinet? So, I can win, thanks to you! Hehe, how could I have won if you hadn''t sent the king''s order to me? " Looking at the angry look of the God without heaven, I smile and say slowly!


    "You..." hearing what I said, the face of the God changed from green to black, almost fainted!


    "What?"


    "The order of the God King was lost in the hands of the Lord?"


    "How..."


    Almost at the same time, after listening to what I said, many powerful people in the temple of five days turned their heads to look at the Heavenly God one after another, and almost all of them looked at and doubted! At this moment, in the hearts of the strong of the five-day temple, the God without heaven has lost his previous prestige, and even has become the sinner of the five-day temple!


    All of a sudden, I felt the eyes of the powerful people around me, and the face of the godless god suddenly changed. It seemed that I wanted to explain something, but I finally held back!


    God knows that under such circumstances, no matter what he says, he can''t dispel the doubts of the strong in his temple! Just don''t speak, wait to rely on action to prove it!


    "Jiang Feng! You hand in the yuan God of the king without God. As long as you hand it in, our two temples will evacuate immediately! How about it? " And at this time, has been silent should God King, at the moment deep breath, eyes looking at me slowly said!


    "Ha ha! As I said just now, unless the temple of the five heavenly gods submit to me! Otherwise, I won''t let go of the God without God! You think I''ll let you go with just one word? Who do you think you are? Is the king great? "


    Hear should God King''s words, I light a smile, tone is not tight not slow say! And look between, is to show a kind of disdain to come out!


    "Hum!" Looking at my disdainful look, Ying Tianshen King''s look was very calm, but at this moment, seeing that I didn''t pay attention to myself, Ying Tianshen King''s eyes suddenly flashed out a strong sense of killing! A burst of anger also broke out from the bottom of my heart, coldly said: "Jiang Feng, I know your talent is very strong, otherwise you won''t leave a name in the holy tablet refined by the master, but even if your talent has surpassed all the ancestors since the flood and famine, your current strength is not enough to fight against the two temples! You are just looking for death by doing so


    "What''s more, you think you''ve called for the help of demon Kingdom, and they will really help you? After the chaos in the divine realm, they will have a chance to take advantage of it. You are just being used by them, and you are still stubborn here! " With these words, Ying Tian Shen Wang''s eyes slowly swept around, and especially looked at the star world and Yan Yao demon Zun on my side.


    what the fuck!?


    These words are justified by this guy. They are worthy of the existence of God King level!


    At the moment, I was stunned when I heard the words of Yingtian God King, but I didn''t take it seriously, because Yingtian God King didn''t understand my relationship with Xingyu at all!


    If Xingyu took advantage of me and didn''t treat me as a brother, before I had the spirit, Xingyu would have been unable to help me! As long as I devour my yuan Shen and merge into my own demon body, with high savvy, Xingyu can quickly merge into a stronger power of gods and demons, but Xingyu doesn''t do that! Because Xingyu treats me as a brother!


    So, hearing these words, not only I have a sneer on my face, but also Xingyu has a cool smile, showing a trace of disdain!


    "Ha ha, no matter what you say, I just won''t let go. Either the temple of five days will recognize me as the king of gods, or you will rob me with your ability! But I don''t guarantee that in the process of your plundering, the original God of the king without God will be damaged! " After the scornful sneer, my face did not have the slightest expression, but extremely cold said!


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" See me say so, should the facial expression of God King, matchless chilly at the moment!


    To tell you the truth, what Ying Tianshen king said before was only intended to listen to those strong people in Wutian temple. Although Wutian God King was trapped by me, which had some impact on the alliance of the two temples, it was a good thing for Ying Tianshen king!


    If there is no God King in the five-day temple, Yingtian God King can merge the five-day temple. At that time, the strength of Yingtian temple will be doubled!


    However, at the moment, in front of these five-day Temple strongmen, Ying Tianshen King naturally can''t show too much excitement. On the contrary, he has to show a righteous and awe inspiring appearance. Let me release the yuan God without Tianshen king. In this way, Ying Tianshen king can establish prestige in the hearts of the five-day Temple strongmen!


    And sure enough, after hearing the dialogue between Yingtian temple and me, the strong people who had lost their trust in the God without heaven, and who had admired him, all of their eyes immediately focused on Yingtian God King!


    "Listen to the temple of five days, now unite with the strong one of Yingtian temple, and deploy the Dharma array around. I want to trap the temple of five days firmly! I want to let these strong people in the devil''s land never come back, and the great temple will be destroyed! So you should obey my command completely! I hope you don''t disobey your life in order to save the king


    Soon, after feeling the eyes of the five-day Temple strongmen, Yingtian God King was very helpful. He knew that his prestige had been established in the hearts of the five-day Temple strongmen. Now he looked at me coldly and said coldly!


    "Follow the instructions of the king of God!"


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    At this moment, hearing the words of Yingtian God King, the strong of the five-day temple and Yingtian Temple all responded one after another. The next second, the strong of the two temples quickly gathered together, no matter the lower God, the middle God, or even the upper God. At this moment, they all complied with the arrangement of the God King and began to deploy the array around the maitian temple!

 Chapter 2044

    "What? Don''t you want to save your God King? " Hearing the words of the God without heaven, the king''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his tone was a bit strange. He said to the God without heaven!


    "Er... It''s just to save the God King that we can''t carry out rashly, otherwise I have no God King..." at this moment, looking at the face of the God King, the God King was stunned, and immediately said!


    "Hum, Lord Wutian, you have no intention to speak. It''s not that you lost the king''s decree, and the situation will not be like this!"


    "That is, if it were not for the order of the God King, Jiang Feng would not have trapped the God King''s cabinet... What qualifications do you have to speak now?"


    "Hum, I think he is sharp and thin. He has been bribed by the great temple for a long time!"


    At this moment, without waiting for the king of heaven to speak, the powerful people in the five Heaven Temple around them all spoke one after another to slander the God without heaven. Moreover, they all looked righteous and awe inspiring!


    "Asshole, who said I was sharp?"


    Hearing the comments around, the Lord''s face suddenly turned black, showing a very ferocious look, and could not help roaring. However, in the face of the anger of the Lord, the strongmen of the five-day Temple pretended to see him, and even regarded him as the air! Just ignore it!


    "Lord, if you want to rescue your God King, please obey my command. If you don''t want to, don''t disturb your morale here!" Seeing that the God without heaven lost his heart in the temple of five days, the king of heaven was so happy that he was trapped. Now the most powerful one in the temple of five days is the God without heaven! Therefore, if the king of heaven wants to annex the temple of five days, this godless God is undoubtedly the biggest stumbling block!


    But now the God without heaven has lost his heart. It''s a hard thing for Yingtian God King!


    But at this moment, although Ying Tianshen king was very excited, his face didn''t show the slightest. After finishing this sentence, Ying Tianshen king turned his eyes to me, Qin Xiong and Xingyu around me, God of heaven and Zhao Yun. The next second, he took a deep breath and slowly said to the two powerful temples around him: "quickly deploy the array, After the array is deployed, don''t do it rashly. Follow my orders


    "Yes


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    For a moment, with the spread of Ying Tian Shen Wang''s words, the strong men of the two temples all accelerated the urge of the array one after another. Soon, they saw that under the urge of the strong men of the two temples, the breath of golden light was flashing, and it was also suddenly spreading towards the surrounding void, and then it was in the void outside the Mitian temple, Formed a light curtain general trapped array out!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, I could only hear the sound of breaking the air. Then nearly a thousand strong figures of the two temples came out one after another and gathered around the temple. Then they began to occupy the position for a second. With the shouts of the two gods'' money, they saw a flash of busy energy coming out of their bodies, Finally, entangle and connect with each other!


    "Hiss


    "Hoo Hoo


    And the next second, under the entanglement and fusion of these divine power lights, we can see that around the huge temple, and on the void, the trapped arrays emerge one by one under the divine power of the two powerful temples! These huge siege arrays are all shining with dazzling golden awns. At the same time, they are also covered with mysterious patterns, almost encircling the temple of heaven!


    With the formation of these powerful arrays, we can see a series of terrible divine power energy from those huge arrays, and then merge a lot of aura of the surrounding void! Immediately after that, there was a strong pressure coming out!


    "What to do?"


    "The other side did not hesitate to urge their respective divine power to unite the great array!"


    "Are they going to trap the Pantheon?" At this moment, looking at the other side of the two temples of many strong people formed a heavy battle, the temple will be surrounded by a watertight, suddenly the temple of strong people, as well as the devil''s land of strong people, are secretly frowning at the moment! In particular, I felt the strong and powerful pressure of those falian, and everyone was in a bit of a panic!


    At this moment, the sudden change of the situation made both the enemy and us unexpected!


    Originally, we used to focus on defense. Before, we deployed a Dharma array around us to defend against the invasion of the two powerful temples. Now, the situation seems to be reversed. The other side deployed a Dharma array to prevent us from rushing out! And we''re on the offensive!


    "This is the king of heaven. It seems that he wants to trap us here! Although these arrays are not strong individually, the power of the superposed array formed by the combination of them can not be underestimated! "


    For a moment, looking at the array deployed by the other side around, master Zhao Yun also took a deep breath and said with a dignified look!


    "Well, he wants to trap us? With the strength of these guys, can they be trapped? " When I heard the words of master Zhao Yun, I also called out in secret, but before I opened my mouth, Qin Xiong hummed and said it with disdain!


    However, Qin Xiong didn''t rush to do so. These arrays around him are very powerful. If you rush to fight hard, I''m afraid that even if you break each other''s arrays, the powerful ones in the temple of heaven and the demon kingdom will be hurt a lot!


    "Jiang Feng, let go of our God, or I''ll make you pay the price even if you step down the temple of heaven!" At this moment, at the moment when the formation of the surrounding array, a superior God of the five-day Temple rushed out of the void and looked at me coldly. His voice was even more arrogant!


    "Let us go to the original God!"


    "Boy, if you let it go now, you still have a chance!"


    At this moment, after the upper God opened his mouth, the other upper gods behind him were shouting at the moment!


    Just as the two gates were about to meet each other, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and burst out laughing. The laughter was so overbearing that it reverberated directly in the surrounding air with real Qi. Then the ripples of space shook open and reverberated all the way to the far sky.


    Lu Shaoyou''s laughter made yunyangzong, the person who was about to arrange the array in lingtianmen, stop for a while.


    Just when everyone''s eyes guessed the purpose of landing Shaoyou''s laughter, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were staring into the distance, and his voice echoed in the distance: "Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou, thank you for your help."


    "Hum!"


    When I heard the other party''s clamor, I almost didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party. I just gave a faint hum. At this time, after seeing the array deployed by the other party, Xingyu and the great Lord, as well as Qin Xiong and senior Zhao Yun, had a discussion and finally reached a consensus!


    "Now that they have deployed the array and are ready to fight the war of attrition, let''s play with them." after reaching a consensus, the great lord cleared his throat and immediately called out to the strong around him¡° Listen, all the strong men in the temple of heaven and friends from the devil Kingdom, deploy the Dharma array and prepare for the enemy all the time. If they don''t rush in, we won''t go out! "


    "Yes, sir


    "Obey the Lord''s orders


    For a moment, hearing the words of the great God, the strong of the five-day temple and the strong of the demon Kingdom burst out their own divine power and magic. The next second, we can see that under the impetus of these divine power and magic, dazzling streamers suddenly gather around the great God Temple. The next second, accompanied by waves of strong energy breath, A series of defensive array, also suddenly in the temple of heaven around the internal formation!


    "Hiss


    With the spread of these array breath, a strong breath of coercion burst out all around, resisting each other with the array power deployed by the other''s two temples!


    "Damn it At this moment, I saw the formation of the array in the Pantheon, and the face of the king of heaven was very gloomy!

 Chapter 2045

    In the heart of Yingtian God King, he deployed the array in the two temples. After the death siege of maitian temple, with the disposition of Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I, we would never wait to die. We would certainly bombard those arrays!


    But this should be God King did not expect, I and Qin Xiong and Xingyu have forbeared down, and, summoned the mightiness of the temple and the demon Kingdom, also urged the array, with the array against the array, to deal with the current situation!


    In this way, the fight between the two sides is deadlocked! Because at the moment, inside and outside the temple of heaven, there are almost fierce arrays deployed by both sides! Anyone who wants to move forward must face the pressure of array! Although this situation is not inferior to the king of God, it is what the king of God does not want to see!


    "Hum, if you don''t come in, I won''t go out. Let''s see what you can do!" At this moment, looking at the gloomy face of yingtianshen king, the holy master sneered, as if he saw yingtianshen King eating shriveled. Then he quietly said to me, "Jiang Feng, if you fight later, you should be careful. Yingtianshen king is willing to snatch the king''s order from you, but our God king has been closed for so long, Soon the power of the king of God will be fully restored. When the king of God''s Pavilion leaves the pass, it''s time for us to break the two temples! "


    When I heard the words of the great God, I immediately nodded. At the moment, I was very calm! Because at this moment, the disadvantage of the Pantheon has come back, and as long as the Pantheon goes out, our advantage will increase! At that time, no matter how many strong opponents there are, they will not be our opponents!


    At this moment, in each other''s two shrines, in addition to Yingtian God King and Yingtian Lord, the most powerful one is dozens of superior gods. On our side, although the number of superior gods is only half of each other''s, we can easily fight against Yingtian God King and Yingtian Lord with Qin Xiong and me, as well as Xingyu, Yan Yao, even Zhao Yun and Mitian Lord!


    After being slandered by his companions just now, no one is willing to listen to the orders of the God. Almost all the strong people in the temple of five days are looking forward to the horse head of the God. In this way, the God has become a lonely family! So it''s nothing to worry about!


    At the moment, I can see that the strong of both sides are confronting each other outside the array of both sides. At the moment, I can''t think much, so I take this opportunity to sit there with my knees crossed and begin to quickly recover the power of the gods and demons!


    In addition, while restoring the power of gods and demons, I also urge a sense to explore the God King in my hand!


    Soon, I felt that there was an incomparably vast breath of energy in the order of the God King, which was beyond the power of the God King, even my power of the God and the devil. However, when I explored my perception, there was no conflict, not only no conflict, but at the same time, there was a vast breath, Also secretly into my magic power, and speed up the recovery speed of the magic power in my body!


    How could it still have this effect?


    For a moment, I felt that the vast breath could speed up the recovery of my magic power. I was very excited! Just excited at the same time, I also realized what!


    This God King order, originally, can enhance the strength of the God King, and can refine the power of the God King. However, at a certain level, after reaching a zero point, the God King order not only can no longer help the God King to improve his strength, but also can affect the power of the God King!


    And now my situation should be the same. At the beginning, the energy in the divine order can help me recover quickly. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before my divine power reaches a new level. I''m afraid that the divine order will also affect my energy!


    But after realizing this, I don''t have the slightest worry! As long as you can get stronger quickly now.


    "Damn, these guys, I don''t believe they''ve been shrinking in it! Boom


    While I was sitting there with my knees crossed, relying on the energy breath of the God King''s order to restore the power of the gods and demons, at the moment, under the mutual resistance of the two arrays, Yingtian God King seemed to be out of breath. The next second, he issued an attack order to the surrounding superior gods!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, as soon as the king of Yingtian''s voice fell, he saw that dozens of superior gods, led by Yingtian''s God, had urged the flashing power of golden awns to come out one after another! The next second, you can see the magic power of the golden awns bombarding out, at the same time, they quickly gather together, forming a terrible golden light column, just like a huge laser gun!


    "Hiss


    At the moment of the formation of the huge golden light column, the void around it suddenly vibrated!


    "Hoo


    "Boom..."


    And the next second, that one by dozens of upper God, the common cohesion of the divine power light column, toward the front of the array bombardment! All of a sudden, with a strong breath of pressure, the place where the huge magic light passed, the space along the way also burst open one after another.


    "Hiss


    "Chi la la..."


    With the powerful bombardment of the other party''s superior gods, the array formed by the powerful of the maitian temple and those of the demon Kingdom suddenly erupted into violent roars. With these roars, some cracks appeared in the outermost array at the moment!


    At the same time, while the superior gods were bombarding, the other two temple strongmen also took advantage of this opportunity to strengthen the prestige of those external arrays! Obviously, they want to break a gap in the array we deployed, and then infiltrate the array they deployed!


    "Well, you want to break out? How could it be so easy? "


    At this moment, seeing his opponent''s action, Qin Xiong was the first to cry out. The next second, his figure roared up again. At the same time, he also transformed the huge magic dragon form again. Then he gathered a strong dragon breath in front of him, and blasted towards the other party''s magical light column!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, you can see these two breath energies, just like two popular ones. They collide with each other fiercely through the array. The next second, with a strong vibration, you can see a pot of terrible air waves spreading, and suddenly the whole void is shaking violently! It''s almost the end of the world!


    However, with this powerful energy shock, the other side''s upper gods'' explosive power bombardment was resisted by Qin Xiong''s dragon breath power. However, after the two sides'' breath dispersed, the array originally deployed in the void now also showed signs of breaking up!


    "All on alert, ready to fight!" Seeing that array, he was bombarded by Qin Xiong and those superior gods, and Li Wen was blasted out. The great God immediately shrunk his brow, and then roared!


    "Break the array and tear out that array for me!" At the same time, the king of Yingtian also knew that it was an excellent opportunity to attack. After the voice of the great Lord had just come down, he drank cold!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this moment, I heard the words of Yingtian God King, and I was waiting for the chance. The strong men of the two temples also took action one after another. They immediately saw a dazzling breath of energy, just like golden lightning, coming through the air, almost tearing the space. Under the explosion of these energies, there is a very strong tearing force, On the overwhelming toward the array is about to break the direction of bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with the joint bombardment of the other party''s strong people, we can see a very strong energy breath sweeping around. At the same time, in the void, there are also many terrible cracks! Then, with the fragmentation of the array. Five days temple and should day Temple of the strong, also under the leadership of those superior God, rushed in one after another!


    "Kill


    "Kill


    See each other''s two temples of the strong into the array, immediately in the array, the gathering of the great temple of the strong, and the devil kingdom of the strong, also suddenly burst to drink, and then urged their respective figures, rushed towards each other!


    For a moment, the final decisive battle between the two sides is also the largest scuffle, and now it is also the prelude!

 Chapter 2046

    "Kill, drive these guys out!"


    "Kill them all!"


    At this moment, Qin Xiong''s magic dragon, also in the scuffle between the two sides, burst out the strongest breath and rushed to the place where the other side''s strong gathered. Meanwhile, Xingyu, Yanyao, and the God of heaven burst out one after another, fighting with the other side''s superior gods in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, I close my eyes to feel the vast breath of the divine king''s order. At the same time, I have entered a realm of selflessness!


    "Whew


    And in the surrounding battle, more intense, by the surrounding those crisscross energy burst, at the moment in the void around me, also appeared a frenzied breath running! And in the flow of these breath, I am also haunted by a dark golden energy. This dark golden streamer seems to be able to distort the surrounding space and burst out a very amazing pressure.


    It was my perception of the power of the divine king that made such an amazing scene around me! At the moment, under the refining of the vast breath of the king, the power of the gods and demons in my body has become much stronger than before!


    "Hoo The next second, after the dark golden energy flow around me slowly dissipated and integrated into my body, my magic power was completely restored at this moment! At this moment, I suddenly breathed, and then opened my eyes. At the moment I opened my eyes, I saw a touch of gold from my eyes!


    At the same time, a strong breath of pressure, but also in my body slowly flow!


    Madder, the power of the gods and Demons has been completely restored!


    "Crouching troughs, why did they fight all of a sudden?"


    The next second, after I took a deep breath and saw the chaotic scene around me, I was immediately stunned. But soon, I also hastened to activate my energy to perceive the position of Yingtian God King!


    But just when I was looking for Yingtian God King, suddenly, I felt a few strong breath coming from my side!


    Although I didn''t see each other''s figure, but felt the familiar energy breath, I immediately frowned, and said with disdain: "mad, I really don''t want to die before I get to the Yellow River!" Said, my figure is also a sudden turn, to meet a few towards me to launch a surprise figure to meet up!


    "God, you are looking for death!" And in the moment of turning around, looking at a few figures whistling in front of me, I said with no emotion in my tone!


    Among these figures, the most prominent one is the king without God! And the others are four superior gods!


    "Well! Jiang Feng, cut the crap. The God King told me to take it back! I must take back the spirit of the God King Hearing my words, the face of the God without heaven was extremely gloomy, and in that pair of pupils, there was also a sharp sense of killing.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, the God without heaven is very depressed. The strong one in his temple doesn''t agree with him and slanders him. So just now, when the two sides deployed the array against each other, in the face of the coldness of the five-day temple, the God without heaven just feels that it seems unnecessary for him to stay here!


    But soon, after the final battle broke out between the two sides, seeing that the array in the Pantheon was forced, the non God God immediately rushed at me! At the moment, in the eyes of the Lord of five days, there is only the king''s order in my hand!


    As long as you capture the God King order, you can also save the yuan God of the king without God! And in the moment of wutiansheng''s active body, the four superior gods also realized that I was sitting there with my knees crossed to recover my energy, which was a great opportunity, so they instinctively followed wutiansheng to rush over!


    "Jiang Feng! I''ll give you the order of the king of God. I''ll let you live! "


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, your current energy has not been completely restored? Now your companion; We''re all being held back by our strongmen. There''s no one to support you! "


    At this moment, looking at my gloomy face, however, the air around me was not as strong as before. All of the four gods who followed me suddenly thought that my energy had not yet recovered. They were all very proud and said coldly!


    Not only the four superior gods, but also the godless God who was dazzled by anger, didn''t realize that I was just astringent at the moment. At the moment, I looked at me with a ferocious face and said, "Jiang Feng, your energy consumption is too much. Do you think I will be afraid of you now?"


    "Ha ha, well, since you are so confident, let''s do it!" Hearing the words of the God without heaven, I immediately said coldly. Then I looked at the four upper gods floating on the side of the God without heaven, and I sarcastically said: "I didn''t expect that in this case, there would be people willing to follow you to death. Ha ha, you God are really not in vain!"


    "Hum!" Hearing my words, the Heavenly Lord just hummed! But there is no refutation!


    "Lord Wu, there''s nothing for you here. The king of God ordered us to take it back. You''d better go elsewhere and deal with others."


    "Yes! Who knows if you''ll let the water out quietly later! "


    "Yes, you''d better go somewhere else!"


    However, at this moment, when Wutian Shengzhu''s face was very gloomy and he was ready to give me a hand, the four superior gods spoke to Wutian Shengzhu coldly, without any respect! But with a trace of impatience!


    It''s obvious that before the king''s order was robbed by me, and finally I relied on the king''s order to defeat the king without heaven. Now, the prestige of the Lord without heaven has plummeted in the hearts of many strong people in the temple of five days!


    "Asshole, you idiots, this boy is deliberately provoking dissension, can''t you hear that?" For a moment, hearing the words of the four superior gods, the face of the God without heaven suddenly appeared a black line! Immediately can''t help roaring way!


    "Ha ha, forget it, when I didn''t say it, don''t get excited. Anyway, it''s just a few of you, one less and one more. It''s just a matter of minutes to deal with you!" Seeing the angry God without heaven, I said with a scornful sneer!


    Anyway, the goal has been achieved. These four superior gods will not be united with this five-day saint. As long as they are not united, it will be easier for me to deal with them!


    And when I said these words, looking at my scornful attitude, although the four superior gods did not pay attention to the godless God, their eyes were chilly at the moment, and their whole bodies burst out endless divine breath. At the same time, their killing intentions locked me in a moment!


    "Up


    The next second, in the rage of one of the upper gods, his figure was also the first to rush towards me. After a surge of divine power filled his whole body, two golden awns burst out in his hands, and then bombarded me!


    "Hiss!" For a moment, with the floating of golden awns, I saw the magic power bombardment. After passing through the void, it formed a golden mask and shrouded me!


    "Hiss!"


    And in this moment, my figure suspended there, there is no meaning to avoid, but secretly it is quietly burst out a magic force, will cover me down! For a moment, I saw the moment when the golden mask came down, and those magical powers were blocked by the power of the gods and demons that I burst out! Under the shadow of the magic power, the other party''s power suddenly broke up, and it was impossible to invade my body!


    "Hiss


    And then, with the collapse of the divine power, the power of the gods and demons that I burst out, also filled with a stream of invisible pressure, immediately towards the upper God who took the lead!


    "What?"


    Seeing that I was crushed by the explosion of bombardment, at the same time, a strong pressure was also diffused, which almost made my spirit shudder. Suddenly, the superior God, who took the lead, suddenly exclaimed!


    "Hiss! This guy, the energy in his body has completely recovered! " And the next second, in the sense of the power of the gods and demons of the upper God, immediately realized what, in a scream, hastened to urge the figure back!

 Chapter 2047

    "Do you want to go even if you''re forced?"


    However, at the moment when the other party was in a hurry to retreat, I also gave a cold light. At the moment when his figure was rapidly retreating, I also urged his figure to see a flash of dark gold streamer. The next second, my figure disappeared in the same place!


    "What?"


    For a moment, I saw my figure disappear suddenly. Not only the superior God retreating towards the back, but also the five day saint and the other three superior gods were shocked at the moment, because at that moment, when my figure disappeared, these guys could not sense my trace even under the stimulation of their energy perception!


    You know, there are a few guys, four of them are superior gods, one is the God without heaven, and their strength is almost terrifying in the realm of God, but they don''t see how I disappeared. How can they not be shocked?


    "His magic power seems to have improved a lot!" And at the same time of shock, I can''t feel my trace. The five-day saint''s face is not dignified at the moment, and his tone is extremely shocked!


    "What?" Hearing the words of the God without heaven, the upper God, who was retreating towards the back, suddenly changed his face. Then he realized something and was ready to urge the divine power to defend. However, it was too late. When he was ready to urge the divine power and gather the defense shield around him, suddenly, a strong pain came from the yuan God!


    "Hiss!"


    "Well... How can it be!" At this moment, I saw the figure of the upper god suddenly, followed by the position of the yuan God on his chest, which was suddenly penetrated by a strong energy! At the same time, my figure suddenly emerged from his eyes, holding the golden light God''s flashing nine heaven magic weapon in his hand!


    "I am not afraid of the king of God, not to mention you are a superior God? You''re not strong enough if you want the king''s order! " At this moment, after easily breaking through the original God of the upper God, my face was extremely cold. After saying these words, I even urged a magic force to shatter the upper God''s body!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a strong breath vibration, the upper God''s body also burst, the next second, it turned into a piece of illusory golden awn, and then completely dissipated in the surrounding void! Almost all the spirits are gone!


    "Hiss!"


    "This guy is so strong?"


    "Damn it


    At this moment, when I saw that I killed my life companion lightly, the remaining three superior gods were extremely pale now, and their eyes were widened. It seemed hard to believe that an extremely strong superior God was killed by me!


    "You... You understand the power of the king''s decree?" At this moment, the most shocking thing is the saint without heaven, because he fought with me several times before. The saint without heaven knows that I am very strong, but I can''t kill the superior God with a single move. Not only that, before the decisive battle with the king without heaven, the situation at that time was also dangerous. Finally, he relied on the order of the king without heaven and the rival of the king without heaven, Only in the end can we win!


    At the moment, seeing that I killed a superior God lightly, the Heavenly Lord was shocked and suddenly realized that I must have understood the power of the king''s decree!


    "The Lord without heaven... Since you know that he has understood the power of the king''s decree, why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "Damn, where do you live?"


    "It seems that what others said before is right, there is no God, there is a ghost!" At this moment, when I heard the words of the God without heaven, the three upper gods looked at me with a look of horror. At the same time, they also urged their figures to deliberately distance themselves from the God without heaven!


    At the moment, in the hearts of these three superior gods, the Heavenly Lord is full of doubts. From the previous king''s order was captured to the previous several battles with me, they can retreat completely. At the moment, they all think that the Heavenly Lord is against me superficially, but in fact he is with me secretly!


    "A bunch of idiots! I''m too lazy to explain to you When I heard the words of the three superior gods, the Heavenly Lord was almost angry and didn''t bother to explain. I realized that the power of the king''s decree was actually what I had just discovered!


    At the moment, after seeing that the three upper gods deliberately kept a distance from themselves, the Heavenly Lord, after a fury, stared at me with a pair of eyes, and his expression also showed a fury!


    "Jiang Feng, I''ve been in the divine realm for many years. I didn''t expect that I would be tricked by you in the end! Hum, since my reputation has been destroyed, I have nothing to worry about. Take it


    At this moment, after saying these things coldly, the Heavenly Lord did not look at the three superior gods. Instead, he burst out all the divine power in his body. Then he saw a golden awn burst out suddenly, which immediately shrouded the void around me. The next second, his figure came towards me with an endless momentum!


    At the moment, because of the anger and resentment in his heart, he had no fear of me before. At the moment of rushing, he was almost filled with the momentum of breaking the boat! This momentum, indomitable, forget life and death! Just to prove your innocence!


    "Alas


    Looking at the God who rushed to him regardless of everything, I sighed faintly. The next second, I lifted up the nine heavenly weapons in my hand! At the moment when the power of gods and Demons erupted and a strong sword was gathered, I looked at the closer and closer God without heaven and said slowly: "why do you need this? Since they can''t believe your innocence and deliberately slander you, you might as well turn to me! It''s a pity to fly moths to the fire like this


    "Come on, Jiang Feng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing what I said, the Lord''s face was almost pale, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. After finishing these words, he urged the speed of his figure, like a meteor approaching me quickly!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, just as his figure was bombarded by an endless divine power, I heard the answer from the God without heaven. I also sighed. The spirit of the magic sword condensed in front of my eyes in the next second was also chopping in the past!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the wave of the dark golden streamer, the sword intention blasted on the figure of the godless God accurately. Then, under the burst of a strong breath, in the void in front of me, suddenly burst out a series of terrible twisting vortices of the void, and then after these energy vortices burst out, See a touch of scattered golden energy breath, also toward the surrounding scattered out!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this generation of temple God was killed by me. The body of God and the yuan God were destroyed, and they were still completely destroyed. Even there was no residue left!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    At this moment, when I saw that the Heavenly Lord was killed by me, the three upper gods were completely shocked. At the same time, they also took a deep breath! However, in spite of their astonishment, they are not sentimental in the face of the fall of the godless!


    Seeing the look of the three gods in front of me, I feel very much in my heart! At the same time, it''s not worth it for the Lord! In order to prove his innocence and save the original God of the king, the Heavenly God finally put his life into it, but he still didn''t remove the suspicion of these powerful people in the temple of the Heavenly God! The truth is pathetic!


    But at the same time, I have no pity!


    Although I admire the spirit of this godless Lord, he is too stupid and loyal. The existence of the godless king is not worth the destruction of his spirit!


    But then again, at this moment, the death of a godless God, we are equal to the loss of a strong opponent! So after a secret feeling, my heart soon recovered calm!


    "Don''t you want the king''s order? You three going together? Or one by one? " And after calming down, I took a deep breath, and my eyes turned to the three upper gods in front of me. At the moment, I said coldly!

 Chapter 2048

    At this moment, I saw the twinkling killing intention in my eyes. At this moment, the three upper gods no longer had the momentum before! At the moment one by one face incomparable fright, is secretly urges respective energy, prepares to turn around to escape!


    Originally, these three superior gods, and the one I killed before, thought that in this short period of time, I couldn''t recover all the energy consumed before so quickly. When I saw that one of my companions, the body without God, was easily killed by me, all of them suddenly lost their desire to fight!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    And at this time, suddenly a very cold voice came from the void above my head. The next second, accompanied by a strong breath, the next second, I saw the void in front of me. After a strong distortion, a shadow was just like the void moving, suddenly emerged!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with the appearance of this figure, in the surrounding void, it seems that the divine power and spiritual power lingering in the heaven and earth are summoned at the moment, and begin to quickly gather around them!


    And at the same time, in those divine power and aura, are converging towards each other, at the same time, a strong breath of prestige, also towards me!


    The power of the king!


    I can''t be more familiar with this breath, and when I see the figure suddenly emerging in front of me, my pupils shrink! It''s no one else. It''s the king of Yingtian!


    Although I didn''t feel too nervous in the face of Yingtian God King, at this moment, I felt the power of Yingtian God King, especially the terrible breath, coming towards me one by one. At this moment, I was acutely aware that Yingtian God King seemed to be stronger than just now!


    Is it the order of the God King?


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of something. Just now, the king of heaven was not in a hurry to let the strong of the two temples bombard us. Instead, he deployed those arrays to trap us! Originally I didn''t want to understand, but now I immediately understand what! He issued an order to let the strong of the two temples deploy the array. The real purpose is not to trap us, but to delay ourselves!


    The reason why we have to delay time is that we should rely on the God King''s order to strengthen our own God King''s power. In order not to be disturbed by us in the process of strengthening the God devil''s power, he ordered the strong of the two temples to deploy array around the maitian temple!


    Now, the king of Yingtian God is in the dark. After the energy of the king of Yingtian God is tempered, the power of the king of Yingtian God in his body is strengthened. So just now, he decisively issued an order to let the strong of the two temples attack the array we deployed!


    At this moment, aware of these, I immediately took a deep breath, and then under the fierce pressure of the other party, I also secretly urged the magic power to resist!


    For a time, we look at each other from afar! No one rushed to do it, because when I felt that the power of Yingtian God King was stronger than before, Yingtian God King was also acutely aware that the power of gods and demons in my body was not only completely restored, but also became more powerful under the quenching of the vast energy!


    "Under the Lord of God!"


    "King of gods..."


    "Under the God King''s cabinet, just now in order to save the yuan God, the God without heaven, and a superior God, they have been killed by this boy!"


    At this moment, in the moment of confrontation between yingtianshen king and me, the three upper gods saw yingtianshen King arrive suddenly, and all of them looked very excited. At the same time, one of them, with a complicated tone, simply said the thing just now!


    "The godless is gone?" Hearing the words of the superior God, Ying Tianshen frowned and his face showed a trace of pain. But he soon recovered his calm. Then he waved his hand and said faintly, "I know. You step down and help other companions. Jiang Feng will be handed over to me!"


    "Follow the instructions of the king of God!"


    Hearing Ying Tian Shen Wang''s words, the three upper gods immediately nodded, then turned around and rushed into the nearby battle group!


    "Jiang Feng, I didn''t expect that you could easily understand the energy in the order of the God King. Even the speed of the recovery of the power of the God and the devil has become much faster! What a surprise And after the three upper gods left, at the moment, Ying Tianshen king was still floating in the same place, without any action, but the pair of dark eyes were staring at me tightly, and the tone was not only any emotion slowly said¡° Jiang Feng, you are a wise man. Now you have a God King''s decree, and I also have one. At this moment, as long as we unite to destroy the Pantheon and snatch the God King''s decree, the divine realm will be ours! The king without God is a despicable person at all. You have been used by him, and you don''t know it yet! "


    Scumbag?


    At this moment, I immediately frowned when I heard Ying Tianshen''s words, because at this moment, I felt that although the power of Ying Tianshen was still spreading towards me, but in all the power of Ying Tianshen, he restrained his suppression on me!


    And looking at each other so calm face, at the moment I also have a kind of inexplicable complex!


    "Why should I believe you? Are you inviting me now? Are you using me? " Very quickly, after thinking quickly, my tone is also light said!


    To tell you the truth, since the previous two shrines besieged the Mitian temple, the king of heaven has been very silent since the decisive battle between me and the king of no God. When I talked with him before, he revealed his intention to cooperate with me. At the moment, he said that the king of heaven was using me!


    Although I don''t fully believe what he said at the moment, when I think about it carefully, I didn''t have any friendship with the God King. The reason why I felt that the God kingdom came to help the God Temple with Qin Xiong before was completely because of the relationship of senior Zhao Yun! As for the details of Shenyu, I really don''t know at all!


    So at this moment, after hearing the words of Yingtian God King, I felt a little lost in that moment!


    Is it wrong that Qin Xiong and I even invited Xingyu to help the temple?


    "The situation is urgent now, I can''t explain so much to you! If you believe me, let Xingyu leave with the strong one in the devil''s land. As long as the overall situation is decided, I will make it clear to you! " See my full face don''t believe, should God King indifferent smile, tone slowly said!


    "What is the special significance of this decree? What can be triggered by gathering three divine orders? " I took a deep breath and asked again when I heard the words of Yingtian God King!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, you ask too many questions about God King''s order. Even if I don''t tell you, you will know sooner or later. Why insist on this moment?" Hearing my inquiry, Ying Tianshen Wang smiles again!


    "Hoo


    Seeing him say this, I immediately took a deep breath, and then took a look at the chaotic war situation around me. At this moment, under the alliance of Qin Xiong''s magic dragon, Xingyu and Yanyao, the great master of heaven, the two great temples of the other side have begun to retreat. But when they retreat to the great temple, they rely on the array that they urged before, Once again, the two sides fell into a anxious confrontation!


    Although Xingyu and Qin Xiong are very powerful, it will take some time to break the array deployed around the temple! In the same way, because of the existence of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, it''s very difficult for the strong of the two temples to rush into the formation of the Pantheon!


    Seeing these, I realized that if the people in Xingyu and the devil Kingdom leave according to the present Yingtian God King''s words, the situation of Mitian temple will immediately fall into several major difficulties, and may soon be attacked by the strong of the other two temples. At that time, even if Qin Xiong and I were together, we could not escape the destruction of the Pantheon!


    If the temple is gone, master Zhao Yun will also


    At this moment, when I think of master Zhao Yun, I have some confused thoughts in my heart. At this moment, I immediately stabilized. The next second, I looked up at Ying Tianshen king in front of me, and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I won''t agree to your joint invitation, and the strong in the demon Kingdom won''t leave! No matter what your purpose is, I just want to say that if you lead the strongmen of the two temples to leave now, I promise that the strongmen of the great temple and the demon kingdom will not pursue you. I can do so much, and I can''t promise you anything else! "

 Chapter 2049

    "Hoo


    At this moment, hearing my words, Ying Tianshen king also took a deep breath. At the moment, his eyes were twinkling with a trace of complexity. He looked at me. The next second, his voice was cold and said slowly: "you are young. I didn''t expect that your thinking is so stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The next second, after Ying tianshenwang finished his sentence, he saw that under its urging, a touch of almost transparent strange energy breath, after flashing endless golden light, the next second formed waves like ripples, and then spread to me in layers!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, after those strange energy breath spread, although I didn''t feel a few big pressure, but I felt the spirit in my body, but suddenly there was a kind of strange dizziness!


    Crouching trough, it''s Yuanshen attack!


    Suddenly, I felt the vertigo and oppression of Yuanshen, and I was shocked. At the moment, I realized that the Yingtian God King in front of me didn''t seem to be as powerful as the Wutian God King, but the Yuanshen bombardment was much more powerful than the Wutian God King! Because at the moment, under the protection of the power of the gods and demons, the yuan Shen attacks can even penetrate into my yuan Shen and affect me!


    "Lunatic, I''ll help you!"


    And just as I hastened to urge the power of gods and demons to resist, at the same time, seeing the situation here, Qin Xiong also gave a big shout, and then urged the strong magic dragon form to rush towards Ying God King!


    "Hiss Seeing Qin Xiong pounce on himself, the God King''s face remains unchanged, but a cold smile is stirred up in the corner of his mouth. Immediately after that, he sees a touch of gold. Suddenly, the void bursts in front of him, forming a pale golden barrier in the blink of an eye! The next moment, I saw Qin Xiong''s huge magic dragon form. After he collided with the pale gold barrier, the speed of his figure seemed to be imprisoned, and suddenly became extremely slow!


    "Jiang Feng, since you don''t want to cooperate, hand in the king''s order of the five-day temple!" Relying on the pale gold barrier, after limiting Qin Xiong''s figure, at this moment, the king of Yingtian God also burst out a bright golden awn, and then the figure swept out, carrying a stream of breath that twisted the surrounding void, rushed towards me!


    Mad!


    At this moment, under the Yuanshen bombardment of the other party, it was almost difficult for me to concentrate on urging the power of the gods and demons. At this moment, when I saw Ying Tianshen Dynasty coming again, I immediately scolded and urged my figure to retreat!


    But the speed of Yingtian God King was too fast. Before I stepped back, his figure still moved through the void. In the blink of an eye, he came to the void ten meters in front of me!


    "Hoo


    When the figure appeared in front of my eyes, Ying Tianshen king raised his hand abruptly, and immediately saw the moment when a touch of golden awn appeared. A touch of golden awn palm, which was completely condensed by the divine power, came towards me!


    "Hum!"


    For a moment, I saw that the king''s order in my hand was shaking violently, as if I wanted to break away from it!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    And at this critical moment, I can''t catch the God King''s order in my hand, and it will be taken away by the Yingtian God King in front of me! All of a sudden, in those temples of the great temple behind me, a very strong void vibration came, and with this vibration, a figure also carried a very strong breath. After rushing out of the temple, it suddenly roared!


    "King Ying, will you bully the younger generation?"


    In the next second, with the floating of thousands of golden awns, a figure also gathered in front of me, and at the same time, a cold voice also spread!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, with the appearance of the figure, especially after it appeared in front of my eyes, it seemed to block the explosion of energy of Yingtian God King, which interfered with me. Suddenly, I just felt that my mind was clear, and the next second I grasped the God King''s order tightly, and the figure quickly retreated!


    God King! Crouching trough, he finally came out!


    And then, after putting away the God King''s order, my figure also retreated to a safe place. Now looking back, I can see that the God King who has been cultivating and recovering energy in the secret place of the maitian Temple emerges in front of me!


    "Damn it! It''s a good time for you to come out! " At this moment, seeing the appearance of the God King, the God King looked at me reluctantly. Then his eyes turned to the God King in front of him, and he said coldly!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that... Eh? I didn''t expect that the strong in the devil''s land are also here! " When he heard Ying Tianshen''s words, mitianshen laughed calmly. Then he saw the fierce battles around him, especially the scuffle between the two sides, and there were many strong men in the demon kingdom. Mitianshen understood what he knew and his expression became more calm!


    And the next second, the God king turned to me and said: "Jiang Feng, thank you, this guy is given to me, you can take the opportunity to rest!"


    "Whoosh!" And with these words, Mitian God King is too lazy to talk nonsense with Yingtian God King. After waving the power of a God King, he pounced on Yingtian God King!


    "You think you can beat me?" In the face of the bombardment of the God King, Yingtian God King''s face was not afraid, but also broke out a God King''s power, and he went up to meet the God King. For a moment, the breath collision between the two sides, as well as the rampant power of the God King, instantly burst out endless golden light, then covered the sky!


    "The God King is out of the gate!"


    "The Lord of God is mighty!"


    "Kill


    At this moment, I saw the great God King restored his power to kill, and immediately fought with Yingtian God King. All those great people in the great God Temple who were fighting with the strong people around and in the local area were roaring with excitement, and at the same time, their morale was high!


    At the same time, seeing the fierce battle between the God King and Ying God King, I didn''t hesitate at all. After urging the power of gods and demons in my body, I killed the strong enemy on the side!


    For a moment, with the twinkle of golden awns around, and the magic of some powerful people in the devil Kingdom, the war situation in the temple of heaven suddenly entered a white hot state!


    "Boom..."


    "Bang bang!" With that terrible atmosphere, at this moment, with the morale of the strong in the temple of heaven rising, the strong in the two temples of the other side also showed some signs of rout! Even some enemy strongmen feel that the momentum is not right at the moment, and some have begun to turn around and run away!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Kill


    And one of the enemy''s strong escape, seems to be able to infect the same, immediately also caused other enemy strong, have collapsed back! Seeing this scene, the strongmen of maitian temple and the strongmen of demon kingdom are even more powerful. After urging their respective strong energy to defeat the array deployed around the maitian temple, they are chasing the enemy strongmen who have escaped!


    For a time, under the enemy''s momentum and gradual defeat, more and more enemy strongmen gave up their resistance one after another and began to rout on a large scale!


    "Damn it, get out! Get out of here At this moment, he saw that the strong of his two shrines were collapsing around, almost completely. At this moment, Ying Tianshen king, who was still fighting with the great God King, saw the scene around him, and his face was extremely gloomy. Then he burst out a force of God King and roared around him!


    At the same time, after giving the order to retreat, Yingtian God King also urged a divine force. His figure turned into a golden awn, and then he moved to the distance!


    "Go? Leave them all Seeing Yingtian God King retreating, because the other side was too fast, Mitian God King wanted to stop, but it was a step too late. However, when he saw the other strong people around the two temples who were defeated, Mitian God King also roared. The next second, as soon as he raised his hands, he burst out a series of powerful God King forces! All of a sudden, I saw a wave of divine power, golden awn, soaring up into the sky, and then carried a very strong breath, which spread to the surrounding void. The strong of the two temples spread to the past!

 Chapter 2050

    For a moment, with this burst of energy of the great God King, we can see a series of powerful golden awns burst out suddenly. The next second, almost this piece of heaven and earth is filled with countless bright golden awns and the power of the divine power!


    "Boom..."


    Then, under the ravages of these countless gods, the strong figures of the two temples in the places affected by these breath all slowed down, and at the same time, they gave up their resistance under the powerful pressure.


    In this short moment, after the appearance of the king of heaven, especially when the king of heaven turned around and fled, the strong of the two temples, whose morale had been low, were still in a complete rout!


    "Want to go? So easy? "


    "Leave them all here!"


    At this moment, with the outbreak of the great God King and the call of the powerful companions around him, the great God Lord and master Zhao Yun are also very powerful at the moment. When the weaker enemies give up their resistance one by one and raise their hands to surrender, they rush at the places where they are trying to escape!


    Although the battle was defeated, the strong of the two temples almost lost their previous morale, but most of the surrendering gods were inferior gods, while some middle gods and superior gods were struggling to make a comeback in the direction of the disappearance of Yingtian God King! Try to get out of here and make a comeback!


    So seeing those super gods and middle gods who are trying to escape, master Zhao Yun and the great God will not give them the chance to leave!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the outbreak of master Zhao Yun and the great God, the breath of terrible divine power swept, and then saw a wave of golden waves, like the roar of the sea. The next moment, these divine power roar, towards the distance to escape the fastest of those upper God bombardment and go!


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you! "


    In the face of the pursuit of the Pantheon, especially the explosion of the divine power of master Zhao Yun and the Pantheon, the upper gods dare not stop at all, but try their best to break out of their respective figures, just want to escape as soon as possible. However, there are still some upper gods who are unwilling to run away in such a mess. At the moment, they see the explosion of divine power behind them, a higher God, After a roar, suddenly burst out a touch of golden sword!


    "Hiss


    And at the same time when the meaning of jinmang sword appeared, the Holy Lord suddenly gave a cold hum. The next second, the figure was dodging. After avoiding the meaning of the sword, the figure still appeared in front of the superior God! The next second, his hands suddenly waved out, and he saw a magic power that twisted the void, suddenly burst out, and then covered the upper God!


    "Bang..."


    Then in a violent burst of energy, you can see that the superior God who tried to fight back almost didn''t even scream out, so he was completely destroyed!


    "Anyone who resists again will end up like him!" After killing a superior God, the great God immediately gave a roar. Immediately, after hearing the roar of the great God, the other enemy superior gods around who had no time to escape and were ready to urge the divine power to fight back were stunned when they saw a companion being killed!


    "Lord of heaven!" At the same time, when the God of heaven and master Zhao Yun were chasing each other''s superior gods, Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I were staring at a strong figure in the distant void almost at the same time!


    At the moment of the collapse of the two temples, facing the departure of Yingtian God King, Yingtian God almost slowed down. By now, the situation was irreparable!


    However, when Yingtian God was ready to flee in the direction of Yingtian God King''s disappearance, unfortunately, he was already targeted by Qin Xiong, me and Xingyu!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, while I was shouting the name of Yingtian, Qin Xiong, I and Xingyu were also roaring away at the same time. With the flashing of gods and magic, the next moment, the three of us blocked the escape direction of Yingtian!


    "Let''s go, you are gone! Don''t fight The next second, in the moment of encircling yingtianshengzhu, I also said coldly, and at the same time, Qin Xionghe and Xingyu burst out two energy breath at the same time, which immediately enveloped yingtianshengzhu!


    "Damn it Feel the whole body filled with strong energy imprisonment, almost mixed with the smell of demon king and devil. At the moment, when the Lord of heaven scolded in secret, his heart was also a little panicked under the imprisonment of these energies!


    "It should be handed in according to the order of the God King in the temple of heaven!" The next second, while I was imprisoned, I rushed to him for the first time, running the power of gods and demons, to feel his whole body. What I was puzzled was that I didn''t feel the king''s order!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, don''t waste your time. The king''s order is not on me. When the king''s cabinet started to fight with you just now, the king''s order had already been given to him! If you want to kill, you can''t get it from the king of God. Now the king of God has gone far away! " Feeling the power of the gods and demons that I burst out, exploring around myself, the Heavenly Lord was laughing madly at the moment, and his tone was even more ironic, saying it aloud to me!


    "Trough!" When I heard the words of Yingtian, I immediately scolded secretly!


    To tell you the truth, just at that moment, I wanted to seize another God King''s order from Yingtian temple, but at the same time, I also had a little bit of complexity in my heart. No reason, just because of what Yingtian God King said to me before! If I really get the order from Yingtian temple! Then I have two!


    If this is the case, plus the one or three decrees of the God King, we will have to gather together. And in such a situation, when everything is over, I can hardly find any reason not to teach the two decrees to the God King!


    At that time, I don''t know what will happen if the God King collects three God King decrees, but I always have some bad premonitions about what he said before!


    So, at this moment, I heard that the king of God order was taken away by the king of God just now. At the moment, although I feel some loss, but at the same time, my heart is also secretly relieved!


    "Well, how long are you proud of it?" While I was thinking about this in my heart, Qin Xiong also gave a cold hum. He and Xingyu urged the energy again to suppress the death of Yingtian God, and then brought it to the Pantheon!


    And when we return to the temple of heaven, the battle of the void is coming to an end! Almost half of the opponents of the two temples of the other side are captured by us at the moment, including more than a dozen superior gods and some middle gods!


    In a word, the reversal of the occupation situation is all due to the timely appearance of the God King. At the critical moment, he brought several great inspirations to the God Temple. Only with high morale can he win at one stroke! So the war started very quickly, but it ended very quickly.


    Soon, while the Pantheon began to clean the battlefield, the demon lord Yan Yao, who was summoned by the stars, and the strong ones in the demon Kingdom, also quickly gathered outside the Pantheon! Although this battle was not a complete victory, the yuan God of the king of non gods was trapped, and many strong men of the two temples of the other side were captured. Not only that, one holy Lord was killed, and the other was captured. At this moment, the only remaining threat was the king of Ying gods, and the king of Ying gods was even gathering the fleeing remnant troops, At the moment, it is no longer possible to pose a threat to the Pantheon, so the task of these strong men in the devil''s land has been completed!


    And after the powerful of the demon Kingdom gathered outside, Xingyu and I, Qin Xiong, Zhou Bingna and Guangming saint, together with the great God, the great God King and Zhao Yun, gathered in the main hall of the great God hall!

 Chapter 2051

    "Ha ha! Jiang Feng, you did a good job. Zhao Yun didn''t see the wrong person. Unexpectedly, you defeated the king without God with your own strength. It''s really unexpected. Not only that, but also you trapped the yuan God of the king without God! Ha ha At this moment, after gathering in the main hall, looking at the God King''s order in my hand, especially the light mask on the God King''s order, and besieging the yuan God who had no God King, the God King was very happy and said to me with a laugh!


    "I''m Liao Zan. I''m just lucky!" Heard God King excited words, I faint smile, tone is also slowly said!


    "Well, not arrogant and not impatient, it''s really something that can be made. Jiang Feng, you already have the spirit in your body. Why don''t you stay in the divine realm and help me calm down the chaotic situation. When the Yingtian God King is destroyed, you are the second Lord of my temple. How about that?"


    Looking at my face calm appearance, the God King light smile, look at me with a trace of expectation!


    Hearing the words of the God King, master Zhao Yun on one side was also extremely excited. At the same time, he gave me a wink and asked me to promise! You know, it''s almost the supreme glory to be able to sit on the position of the Lord in the realm of God, and will definitely be able to promote the king of God in the future!


    However, in the face of Zhao Yun''s eyes, my heart is unspeakably flat at the moment, and the eyes of Qin Xiong and Xingyu are also converging on me, as if waiting for my decision!


    "I''m sorry, Lord God, I haven''t finished a lot of things in the human world. I appreciate your kindness! And I''m not interested in sitting in the Lord or anything! Now that the crisis here has been relieved, I think we have nothing to do to stay here! " Soon, under the gaze of the people, after thinking in my heart, I looked at the God King calmly and said!


    "What a pity! However, now that the seven continents of the human world have merged and there is no boundary, it is very easy to establish a connection between the human world and the divine realm. If the human world is in trouble in the future, I will not sit back and watch it! " Heard me say so, the God King squinted, slowly nodded, it seems that I would not agree, and then slowly said!


    "Xingyu, thank you for your help. In the future, the situation between ourselves and the enemy in the divine realm and the demon realm will be relieved! The barrier between the two realms has also been removed. In the future, the strong in the demon realm can enter the divine realm. Can the gods and Demons... In the flood and famine period, they were one family! " And with these words to me, the great God said to Xingyu with a smile!


    Xingyu nodded and didn''t speak! The face is also incomparably calm! And the star world body side Yan lingers evil Zun, at the moment also is not the slightest mood fluctuation!


    Seeing this, I immediately frowned. You know, when I met with Yanyao, Yanyao made a lot of efforts and risked a lot in order to enter the divine realm and obtain the supreme power energy! The purpose is to get rid of the rules of the demon Kingdom and become a god!


    Now, under the proposal of the great God King, the boundary between the divine realm and the demon realm will soon disappear. In other words, it is easier for the strong in the demon realm to obtain the divine power than before. But why are Xingyu and Yanyao not so happy as I thought?


    "It''s the best. My Lord, the situation is basically stable now, and the strong ones in our demon kingdom are leaving!" When I think about these, at the moment, Xingyu''s tone is slowly facing the God King. After that, he nods to Yanyao devil Zun!


    Under the direction of Xingyu, Yanyao gave a salute to the God of heaven, then nodded to Qin Xiong and me, and then left the hall quickly with Anna!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, after leaving the main hall, under the leadership of Yan Yao, those powerful people in the demon Kingdom who came to support, were arrayed in a neat formation, at the same time, they urged their body methods one after another and disappeared in the sky outside the main hall!


    For a moment, looking at the outside of those demon strongmen, neat formation, and at the same time disappeared shock scene, I immediately froze! Because at this moment, when I saw those powerful people in the devil Kingdom, I suddenly realized that the loose power of those devil Kingdom forces I had met in the human world before seemed to have changed a lot in that short time after Xingyu unified the devil kingdom!


    At the same time, at this moment, I noticed that the great God king sitting on the throne of the God King, at this moment, saw those powerful people in the demon Kingdom who had disappeared from the sky, and their eyes were also shining with some complicated lights!


    "Goodbye!" Just after those powerful people left, Xingyu looked at me and said to the God King in a light tone. The next second, the figure disappeared in the same place!


    "We''re gone, too!" Seeing that Xingyu left, I breathed at the moment and saluted master Zhao Yun. At the same time, I also said politely to the God King!


    "Jiang Feng, are you really not going to stay in Shenyu?" At this moment, hearing my words, master Zhao Yun showed a very pitiful expression and said to me! In his heart, I gave up my position as the Lord. It was a stupid decision!


    "Master, i... although I have the power of gods and Demons now, my heart is still tied by all kinds of things in the human world. To stay in the realm of gods is a kind of free bondage for me!" In the face of Zhao Yun elder retention, I sighed, very seriously said!


    "Oh, it''s just..." master Zhao Yun knew that he couldn''t persuade me! He sighed, and at this moment, the God King also looked at me with complicated eyes and said slowly: "Jiang Feng, I will remember your help today. If you have any trouble in the future, the God Temple will help you with all our strength!"


    When I said these words, the God King''s eyes had been staring at the God King''s decree of the five-day temple in my hand, especially the yuan God who was trapped by the light shield of the God King''s decree!


    "Thank you! We''re leaving, too! " Aware of the God King''s eyes, I know very well that the God King wants to take this God King''s order from me, but he has his own identity and is embarrassed to speak! That''s just right. Since you''re sorry to ask, I''ll pretend I don''t know! At this moment, I slowly finish these, put away the God King order of the five-day temple, and then saluted the God King. Then I nodded politely to master Zhao Yun, and quickly left the hall with Qin Xiong, Zhou Bingna and Guangming saint!


    Seeing us leave, master Zhao Yun also gave a gift to the God King, and immediately rushed out to see us off!


    At this moment, I don''t know. Just as Qin Xiong and I walked out of the gate of the main hall, we looked at my back and the face of the God King. We immediately put away that faint smile, but a faint chill came out!


    After coming out again, Qin Xiong and I urged our figure to take Zhou Bingna and the bright saint. After flying out of the Pantheon, our elder Zhao Yun rushed out to escort us. After tearing up the void for us and opening the void path to the human world, he looked very silent all the time! Seems to have something to say to me, but hesitated!


    In the same way, after hearing the words of Yingtian God King before, I also felt that the God King was a little strange in the conversation with Mitian God King just now! But also by feeling, but there is no basis!


    "Take care, master!" At this moment, looking at the empty passage to human beings, I also want to say something, but I don''t know how to say it! With a complicated face, he said to master Zhao Yun! Originally, I wanted to tell master Zhao Yun to be careful to guard against the God of heaven, but when I thought that I didn''t have any certificates, I held back!


    "Well!" Hearing my words, master Zhao Yun nodded!


    I breathed in secret. After Zhao Yun nodded, Qin Xiong, Zhou Bingna and the bright Saint quickly entered the void channel!


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Xingyu. He didn''t say much and didn''t say hello to us, so he just left. I don''t know what''s going on!" Soon, after returning to the human world, after our figure appeared in the sky of Tianzun League, Qin Xiong said something to me!

 Chapter 2052

    "Maybe, he has other things to do, so he has no time to tell us!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, I smile. At the moment, although I feel that Xingyu is a little strange, I don''t make any comments without any clues. I just say it in a light tone!


    "Well, I don''t care about that boy. Now that the disturbance of the divine realm is settled down, I can just take the time to practice in seclusion." Hear me say so, Qin Xiong also nodded!


    "Ha ha, it really seems that everything is over now. It''s time for me to think about my business." I smile, the next second, with a smile, looked at the side of Zhou Bingna and bright saint!


    For a moment, looking at my bad smile, Zhou Bingna and the bright Saint all couldn''t help looking at me in a coquettish way. Then Zhou Bingna couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with you looking at us like this?"


    Qin Xiong is used to the flirting between Zhou Bingna and me. When he hears Zhou Bingna''s words, Qin Xiong laughs. Then he speeds up his figure and lands towards tianzunmeng to make room for Zhou Bingna and me as well as the holy lady of light!


    "Marriage, of course! I''m going to have a big wedding. I''m going to marry all of you beautiful ladies. How can I be happy? " Hearing Zhou Bingna''s words, I laughed and said!


    "Well, who''s going to marry you?"


    "That''s it


    Hearing what I said, Zhou Bingna and Guangming Saint suddenly blushed. The next second, they almost spoke in unison. However, when they said these words, their faces could not hide their joy!


    "Ha ha, OK, lunatic, I''ve been waiting for your wedding wine for a long time. Make a date quickly, and I''ll go out ahead of time!" At this moment, without waiting for me to speak, Qin Xiong, who still landed in Tianzun League, was laughing and yelling at me!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Zhou Bingna''s two women''s faces are even more blushing!


    The next second, the three of us followed Qin Xiong and quickly returned to Tianzun League!


    Soon, Lin yun''er and Mi Yue, who have been anxiously waiting for news in Tianzun League, are very excited to see us safely returning from the divine realm!


    At this time, because of the merger of the seven continents, many families of powers came to visit during this period, and more powerful people joined, which made the Tianzun League grow stronger than ever! In addition to the alliance of powers in the human world, it has undoubtedly become the largest power sect in the human world!


    Among those who join Tianzun League, many of them are aimed at the prestige of Tianzun League, and most of them come for our Jiang Feng. Among them, ELITA is one of them, the princess of barbarian! As the sister of the barbarian patriarch and the sister-in-law of Shanhe, Rita followed Qin Xiong and me. After experiencing the experience of the Qinghai mainland, her mind, experience and strength improved a lot. After the merger of the seven continents, Rita came to tianzunmeng for the first time!


    So at the same time of holding a big banquet in the evening, when I saw Rita, I was shocked, and my heart was even more palpitating! To tell you the truth, when she was practising in the mainland of Qinghai before, ELITA was not as reserved as human girls. Although she would show a delicate girl side in the face of danger, she was very cheerful and uninhibited at other times, so I also like this hot and beautiful savage beauty very much!


    Moreover, I know that Rita has always been fond of me, but because of the existence of Zhou Bingna, I really don''t want to get involved with more women!


    What I didn''t expect was that at the big banquet in the evening, after everyone had a drink, when everyone was in a row, Rita, who was sitting on the side, suddenly stood up, raised her glass to me, and then said something that made everyone in the audience extremely angry and shocked at the same time!


    "Jiang Feng, I like you, I want to be your woman!" At this moment, in the face of Rita''s toast, I also raised the glass of wine, ready to drink, but the glass has not yet reached the mouth, Rita looked at me with burning eyes, and said this sentence without surprise!


    "Poof!"


    "Trough..."


    "Wow... What a brave girl from the barbarian group, she confessed to brother Feng!"


    "I''ll go. Is that a proposal?"


    "The barbarian girl is still straightforward!"


    For a moment, when I heard her words, all the strong people here were shocked. What''s more, just after a sip of wine, when I heard her words, they immediately burst out. At the same time, when I was shocked, they reacted one by one and couldn''t help praising. At the same time, their eyes also focused on me, especially the men, It''s hard to hide the envy of me!


    "You''re not kidding, Rita And I am in Lengshen after, immediately embarrassed smile said!


    "Jiang Feng, do you think I''m joking? You are recognized as the strongest person in the human world. I liked you when I traveled with you in Qinghai, but I was afraid that you would not accept me. Now I understand that barbarian girls will bravely pursue their own happiness, and so will I. whether you accept it or not, I will stay in tianzunmeng in the future, Until you accept me! "


    Hearing what I said, Rita''s face flushed. She didn''t know whether she had drunk too much or because of something else. She looked at me with fixed eyes and said in a very firm voice!


    "Well


    I was stunned when I heard what ELITA said. I didn''t expect that this girl would be so direct and dare to express her feelings in front of so many people. Although I was a little excited, looking at the expressions of Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, as well as the saints of light, I didn''t know how to answer immediately!


    "Sex wolf!"


    "Lecherons!"


    "It''s a barbarian girl. Jiang Feng is an asshole. How many girls have been harmed?"


    "But this sister Rita is really brave. If I were you, I would not dare to express my feelings in front of so many people!"


    At this moment, when I was embarrassed, Zhou Bingna and he linyun''er were all staring at me with a coquettish look, as if I had harmed many girls. However, Zhao Xi and Mi Yue were very calm looking at ELITA, and seemed to appreciate her courage!


    "Ha ha, madman, what are you doing? Not yet? Ha ha, come on, let''s celebrate together, for the unity of human powers, for the end of madman, let''s drink a toast At this moment, I look embarrassed! Qin Xiong burst out laughing, and then stood up to make ends meet!


    "Yes, Congratulations, brother Feng!"


    "Ha ha, Congratulations


    "Yes, brother Qin is right. Brother Feng has contributed a lot to the merger of the seven continents. Now, taking advantage of the stable situation, he can do his own business."


    For a moment, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, many powerful people around, as well as those hall leaders before the Tianzun League, were shouting and drinking one after another, and even shouting to have a wedding!


    "Good! Now I''d like to announce that a few days later, a wedding will be held at the Tianzun League general altar. All the invitation cards will be sent out at that time. This time, I''m going to have a big one! " When I heard what you said, I put up my mind. I lifted the wine in my glass and drank it all at once. Then I said aloud!


    Hearing what I said, the whole audience was jubilant. Zhou Bingna blushed and seemed to be very shy. On the contrary, Rita was very happy and rushed to my arms. Then she gave me a kiss on my face and said happily, "this is the man I like!"


    what the fuck!


    I felt the sweet kiss of Rita, and I was a little bit intoxicated. But at this moment, I suddenly saw that girl Ke''er, who was sitting on one side, stood up quietly in the noisy atmosphere around, and then walked out of the hall!


    But Keren girl''s face seemed to be extremely lonely!


    See here, I immediately smile and the people around a drink, and then in the crowd hilarious time, took the opportunity to slip out quietly!


    Out of the hall, I urged the power of the gods and demons, quickly sensed the location of girl Ke''er, and then walked slowly in the past!

 Chapter 2053

    At this moment, the night is coming. At this moment, in the sky of tianzunmeng, stars are dotted, and a bright moon is hanging high in the sky, casting a silver glow, which envelops tianzunmeng like an illusion!


    In such a beautiful environment, soon, I was on a quiet cliff and saw a lovely girl alone! You can see that girl Ke''er looks at the mountains shrouded by moonlight in the distance. Her eyes are full of beauty, but her expression is a trace of loneliness!


    "That barbarian girl is very brave. I really admire her. If only I had the courage!" At this moment, when I approached quietly, I heard Koren girl alone, murmuring in a low voice!


    At this moment, when I heard Miss Ke''s words, I immediately stopped and was stunned!


    Did she come out because of what Rita told me just now?


    At the moment, I stand behind girl Ke''er, looking at the beautiful woman in front of me. Her black hair is scattered behind her, and a white Luo Qun perfectly outlines her beautiful figure. And the beautiful profile, under my gaze, is incomparably gorgeous, especially in the hazy environment of the moon, shows her dusty temperament!


    "Keren girl!"


    After staring at Keren girl for a moment, looking at her lonely figure, I couldn''t help but feel a trace of pity in my heart. The next second, I couldn''t help shouting!


    "Ah Hearing what I said, Keren girl was startled. Then she turned around and saw me. The whole person was stunned. However, looking at her stunned expression, especially her slightly open red lips, I couldn''t help it. I walked quickly and leaned over to kiss her!


    "Well At this moment, feeling my warmth, Ke''er''s body suddenly froze. The next second, she had some instinctive resistance, but soon fell into the general situation. Her hands were going to push me away, but she turned to hold me!


    For a moment, when I feel the soft lips and fragrance of Koren girl, my whole body is also immersed in her tenderness. At this moment, Koren girl, when kissing me, her eyes are blurred, her face is red, and she looks more elegant and beautiful!


    For a long time! After we separated, Keren girl pressed her face tightly in my arms and said softly, "you''re not in the hall with them. How did you come out?"


    "Ha ha, I came out to look for you!" Listen to can son girl some Youyuan tone, I ha ha a smile, lightly say!


    "To me?" Hearing my words, Keren girl''s face suddenly turned red again, and then said in a low voice: "you... You were in the main hall just now and announced that you would get married. Now you come to me again. When Bingna and Yuner see you, they will not be happy!"


    Say, can girl is about to break away from my embrace, but feel her action, I immediately hold more tightly, then in her ear gently said: "will not misunderstand, because in my heart, you are also my wife, a few days after the wedding, you will also put on the wedding dress, and your husband, is my Jiang Feng! Do you understand? "


    Hearing what I said, Keren girl suddenly trembled. Then she looked at me like autumn water and said with a trace of surprise: "don''t laugh with me!"


    "Why? You just came out of the main hall, I saw. I heard what you said to yourself just now. But, although you don''t have the courage of Rita, you are beautiful and kind. In fact, I like you very much, but I haven''t had the chance to tell you! Before I brought you back to Tianzun League, I actually showed my heart. Don''t you understand? " I smile, very gentle said!


    Hearing what I said, Keren girl looked at me stupidly, then hugged me tightly, her face showed a trace of joy, and said in a low voice: "Jiang Feng, you bastard, I thought you only took me in to see my pity!"


    "Fool, I like you. I want you to be my wife. Will you?" Hearing Keren girl''s words, especially the pitying look on her face, I felt a little distressed and said in a low voice!


    To tell you the truth, girl Ke''er used to be in Haotian. Although she was the most famous woman I knew, she was almost the first beauty in Haotian, but she was the one who suffered the most. She had no parents since childhood and was taken in by Xinyue Pavilion. In order to survive, she helped Xinyue Pavilion collect useful information in Yuexiu square of Xinyue Pavilion. Later, Xinyue pavilion was destroyed, Keren girl has no support, and has not been under house arrest by the young master of the Ye family in Haotian mainland! If I didn''t arrive in time, it would be a pity for miss Ke''er''s fate!


    Therefore, although Koren girl is incomparable in talent and beauty, these experiences still make her feel inferior to Zhou Bingna! And this kind of inferiority, even to my feelings, also want to deeply buried in the heart, dare not express to me!


    So just now after I saw Rita''s confession to me, I saw that scene, and girl Ke''er''s inner feelings were deeply stirred! But even so, in the eyes of many strong people, Keren girl still has no courage to be like Rita!


    And at the moment, see me alone to chase out, and to say the inner feelings of their own, Keren girl immediately incomparably moved!


    "I will!" The next second, in the very excited at the same time, Keren girl''s eyes flashing some crystal tears, once again the face close to my chest, then nodded and said!


    "Well, don''t cry. You will be my wife in the future. With me, you won''t wander around, and no one will bully you!" Looking at Keren girl''s excited look, I secretly breathe in my heart, and then gently kiss the tears in her eyes!


    "Well!"


    Hearing my words, Keren girl hugged me more tightly, as if in a twinkling of an eye, I would disappear immediately! For a moment, we just hugged each other, feeling each other''s warmth in the moonlight!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before Qin Xiong closed the door, I called all the leaders of Tianzun League and the strong ones in various positions to announce a big wedding in Tianzun League five days later. At the same time, I married Mi Yue, Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, Guangming saint, Zhao Xi, Ke''er girl, Rita and Yingxiang queen!


    To tell you the truth, although Zhao Qian was my teacher before, and had an ignominious experience, and then after following me, in the days of tianzunmeng, Zhao Qian almost changed a person, not only her ability is much stronger than before, but also her temperament is much softer than before! Although she is the biggest of the eight women, she is also the most open-minded!


    Soon after I announced this event, the Tianzun League was jubilant, and everyone''s face was full of joy. At the same time, under the leadership of Qin Xiong, many strong people were sent out, and other sects of the alliance sent out invitation letters! Star Luodian, Wuji palace and luochamen are naturally invited!


    And after we returned from the divine realm, the connection between the human world and the divine realm, as well as the demon realm, was soon established, so Qin Xiong and I also issued an invitation to master Zhao Yun of the divine realm, the Lord of heaven, the king of heaven, the star universe of the demon realm, and the demon lord Yan Yao!


    At the same time, after the invitation, I also received Tianzun league from Wanhai city! Marriage is a big event, the elder will naturally be present!


    Others, however, are busy preparing for my big wedding. Due to the merger of the seven continents, there are some differences in wedding customs, so this wedding is decided to be a modern one, combined with the ancient way of doing!


    All of a sudden, Tianzun League is decorated with lights and colors, almost completely new. It is not only filled with happy words everywhere, but also deployed a lot of UAVs and huge radars in the sky of Tianzun League, so as to broadcast the largest wedding in the whole human world! And this time live, almost more lively than the Jihad a few years ago!


    However, while everyone was preparing for my wedding, I was not idle. Taking advantage of the few days left in the wedding ceremony, I also seized the time and closed up for a day to refine the power of the gods and demons in my body. At the same time, I made a more in-depth study of the King''s decree! Just let me depressed is, God King order contained in the breath is too strong, I can''t feel all!

 Chapter 2054

    And at the same time, because I didn''t teach the God King''s order to the God King after I left the God Kingdom, so I always pay attention to the movement of the God kingdom!


    Soon, through the news from master Zhao Yun, I learned that after the defeat, although yingtianshen king summoned some strong men to fight back against Mitian king, he was defeated by Mitian king in the end! But the king of Ying Tianshen fled to the Tianxu mountain range after he was defeated!


    Although Mitian God King has been sending strong people to search for the trace of Yingtian God King, he has never found Yingtian God King. However, because of the collapse of the two temples and the submission of the strong people who were captured before, Mitian God Temple is extremely powerful and almost controls the whole God domain!


    But after passing these messages to me, master Zhao Yun didn''t mention the God King order of Wutian temple that I obtained before, which also made me give up my vigilance for the time being!


    ¡­¡­


    And just after I announced that I was about to get married, almost all of the human world was paying attention to my wedding. At this moment, in the depths of the Tianxu mountains in the divine realm, in the powerful energy vortex between the two peaks! At the moment, Cheng ran was chased and killed by a superior God in the Pantheon. After being forced into the vortex, he has been lost in it for several days!


    "Where on earth is this?" At this moment, after entering the energy vortex, Cheng ran was very confused about the illusion before him. Because this world is all gray fog, no land, no sun and moon, and a meteorite of different sizes floating from nearby occasionally is nothing else!


    Under the cover of this boundless gray fog, there is also an extremely strong breath of divine power, but these breath of divine power are too strong to merge with the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body!


    So in such an environment, Cheng ran almost boundlessly relies on the energy to urge him to fly between the heaven and the earth for a long time, but after he doesn''t find anything, Cheng Ran is a little anxious!


    "I don''t know, but the place where we came in seems to be the forbidden area of Tianxu mountain range in Shenyu. This energy vortex is Tianxu channel!" At this moment, feel Cheng Ran''s anxiety, attached to the magic night in his body, at this moment can''t help saying!


    "Tianxu channel!"


    Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately Leng next!


    "Tianxu passage is said to be the same way to other space worlds. In ancient records, the world we know is only the human world, the devil Kingdom and the God kingdom! But beyond these three realms, there is a more powerful space world! And those who lead to the powerful world are in the realm of God Feeling Cheng Ran''s confused mood, magic night demon Zun continued to say after thinking!


    "You don''t know that there is a holy tablet in the divine realm. After some strong people enter the boundary of the divine realm, they will pass a holy tablet test in the test city there to test the ultimate talent of those strong people. Among the strong people in the divine realm, many of them who are famous in the divine realm have experienced a long time of cultivation in the divine realm, On the broken void into a stronger space world! Otherwise, we can''t enter the realm of God so easily! "


    "So it is!" Hearing the words of the magic night master, Cheng Ran is stunned, and then he understands something, because Cheng Ran has also considered a problem before, that is, those strong people who have entered the divine realm will only be more and more after thousands of years. Even though they have been screened out by the trial City, they can''t be like this for thousands of years, Where did all the mighty gods go in the end? Is it true that when you reach the deepest point of cultivation, all of them will die out in the end?


    And now hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran immediately realized what, the original strength of those strongest God domain existence, are broken void, to a more powerful space world!


    "If so, this is the way to those space worlds, but where is the exit?" Think of these, Cheng ran immediately urged the power of the gods and demons, toward the surrounding perception in the past! However, what makes Cheng ran depressed is that in this gray fog shrouded space, the power of his gods and demons is suppressed by the powerful gods and Demons around him. He can''t spread out at all. He can only sense the range within 100 meters around him!


    "Hiss


    And when Cheng ran was depressed, while his figure was flying forward, he immediately felt the front on the right side, and a strong wave of energy came out!


    "What a powerful array!"


    The next second, Cheng ran saw that there was a huge energy vortex thousands of meters in front of him. This energy vortex was nearly ten thousand meters in diameter, just like a huge black hole, but the energy swirling around him was like a gray mist! And this huge energy vortex is obviously a huge array, because there are countless runes flowing around! And each Rune''s flow, all has the incomparable formidable space tearing force! It''s terrible!


    "There, it should be the entrance to other space world, but the power of this array is too strong. Let''s be careful and don''t try to urge the energy to resist, otherwise, we will all die!" At the same time, when Cheng ran saw the powerful array formed by the huge energy vortex, he could not help saying!


    Cheng ran nodded, and then carefully restrained the power of the gods and Demons around him, and then slowly leaned towards the huge array!


    Soon, after approaching, Cheng ran suddenly found that in the center of the huge whirlpool like array, there was a huge stone plate. The plate was pure black, emitting a hazy luster. It looked like stone, but it was like a strange metal. It had a vast and ancient atmosphere, and it was full of runes. Moreover, there was a gap in the center!


    Because he is very close, Cheng ran suddenly feels a sense of suffocating oppression. A hundred meters away from the black stone plate in the center of the array, he doesn''t dare to get any closer. At the same time, the magic night statue attached to Cheng Ran''s body is also suppressed. It seems that he can''t say anything!


    At this moment, feeling the fierce pressure, Cheng ran quickly retreated. After a safe distance, he breathed and said slowly: "it seems that the stone plate is the key to enter other space world, and there is a gap on it. Is it the key to open the transmission?"


    "It should be! We can''t get through without the key! Forget it, I''d better go back and see if I can return to the Tianxu mountains in the divine realm! Now we have not reached the peak of the power of gods and demons. We can only improve our strength by absorbing more powerful gods and demons! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun took a deep breath and said slowly!


    Cheng ran nodded, and now it''s time to arrive. It''s impossible for him to enter the other space world from the huge array. Moreover, even if he can enter, Cheng ran will not leave just like this, because Liu Yiyi''s Revenge has not been avenged.


    Then, Cheng ran stopped talking, left the huge array, and flew behind him! I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. Finally, seeing the white light in the gray fog, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and rushes in!


    "Hoo


    The next second, after entering the white light, he experienced a brief dizziness. After Cheng ran opened his eyes again, he felt the strong breath from the side, and saw the two huge peaks and the energy vortex in the middle! It''s Tianxu mountain range!


    "I don''t know, after Jiang Feng helped the temple of heaven, what happened to the situation in the divine realm!" At this moment, seeing his success, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath and rushed to the outside of Tianxu mountain range!


    Soon, after leaving the Tianxu mountain range, Cheng ran was shocked to find that the alliance of the Wutian temple and Yingtian temple had disappeared completely. At the moment, the guards patrolling everywhere in the divine realm were all the strongmen of the Mitian temple!


    "The union of the two temples failed?" Find this situation, not only Cheng ran incomparably surprised, even magic night at the moment is also incomparably surprised!

 Chapter 2055

    "It seems that Jiang Feng is really not simple!" The next second, in surprise at the same time, magic night is also unable to help sighing!


    "Well! What he can do is the same with Cheng ran. If it wasn''t for the strong man in the divine realm, Jiang Feng would have died under my hands in the last battle! " Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately in the heart rose a trace of anger, very disdain of say!


    Feeling the anger in Cheng Ran''s body, magic night Lord sighs secretly. He doesn''t continue to talk!


    "Whoosh!"


    With these words, Cheng Ran''s mood is extremely upset, and he urges his body method to move forward. Although he is not very familiar with the divine realm, with the power of the gods and demons, Cheng ran quickly realizes the general location of the Pantheon!


    But not far away, Cheng ran meets the patrol guard of the wild team''s pantheon!


    These guards are all inferior gods. They patrol every area of the divine realm regularly in groups of five. Suddenly, Cheng ran sees the five powerful men of the great temple. Cheng Ran''s eyes are cold. The next second, he urges the thousand shadow separation technique, hides his figure, and then quickly approaches the five guards!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, when Cheng Ran''s figure reappears, he sees one of the Yuanshen who is guarding the Shenyu. He is suddenly pierced by a strong energy streamer. The next moment, with the collapse of the Yuanshen, Cheng ran quickly absorbs the power of the Yuanshen!


    "Who?"


    "Damn, I hurt the strong one in the temple of heaven?"


    "Damn it


    "It''s him, Cheng ran of the human world, Jiang Feng''s nemesis! Why is this boy here? " At this moment, suddenly, I saw one of my companions was killed without any sign. Not only that, but also the power of the broken spirit was absorbed by the other side! Suddenly, after seeing Cheng ran, the other four guards of Shenyu are stunned. One of them, who has seen Cheng Ran''s guards, is even more shocked at the moment!


    "Kill him!"


    "Damn it


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, after the divine domain guard said Cheng Ran''s name, the other three guards also realized something, immediately urged their respective divine power, condensed a series of divine domain armor on their bodies, and then burst out towards Cheng ran at the same time!


    "Well, you want to fight back? In my eyes, you are just dying! " Seeing the rapid reaction of the other party''s several divine domain guards, Cheng ran urges his body method and avoids the other party''s several bombardments. Then he opens his mouth coldly!


    "Hiss


    The next second, as soon as Cheng Ran''s voice falls, he sees a touch of cold green awn floating out. Suddenly, Cheng ran holds a long and narrow sword tightly in his hand. It''s a mysterious ghost sword. And then, with the explosion of the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body, he sees the meaning of the green awn sword flashing, directly tearing the surrounding void, It''s coming towards those powerful people in the divine realm!


    "What a strong breath


    "Resist


    "Back up!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s blazing green sword, and feeling the intense pressure from the void in front of him, the guards of the divine realm who are ready to practice their hands to resist now almost change their faces. Then they unite with the void in front of them to form a Divine Shield!


    "Chi Chi..."


    And the next second, at the moment when the shield came out, we could see that with the tearing and bombardment of the Dao meaning and the tearing of the surrounding space, the shield was immediately broken when it touched the Dao meaning, and then turned into an energy breath, and then completely collapsed!


    "Ah..."


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the divine power shield was defeated and dissipated, with the collapse of the divine power, a divine domain guard was also hit by a knife. After a scream, his divine body immediately broke apart, and then he was quickly swallowed by Cheng ran at the moment when the original divine power dissipated!


    And the other two were also hit by other Dao intentions. Although they were not pierced by Yuan Shen, the whole body''s divine defense was also broken in an instant! The next second, without waiting for the guard to react, Cheng Ran''s figure also suddenly flashed. The next second, under the mysterious ghost sword waving in his hand, the two divine domain guards were killed in an instant before they could scream!


    Then, after the two guards are killed, the breath of the yuan God is scattered, and at the same time, they are all absorbed by Cheng ran!


    "Hoo


    After swallowing the power of the four lower gods, Cheng Ran''s eyes immediately flashed a black and golden light, and his expression was also extremely ferocious, just like a frenzy!


    "Hiss! Damn... "


    Looking at his four companions, he was killed by Cheng ran in a short breath. At last, the guard, after taking a deep breath, turned and ran quickly towards the temple of heaven. His figure turned into a golden light, and in the blink of an eye he was in the void a hundred meters away.


    "Kill


    Just after the guard thought he had escaped from Cheng Ran''s bombardment, he heard Cheng Ran''s cold hum from behind him. The next second, a flash of green sword meaning suddenly broke out and came. Suddenly, the last guard was smashed by the sword meaning before he could react to escape!


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when the last guard was killed, an energy signal was sent out by the last guard, and a golden streamer broke through the air and disappeared into the sky the next second!


    "Enemy attack


    The next second, just after the golden light disappeared, other guards patrolling the surrounding area, as well as a middle God, rushed over in an instant. For a moment, when they saw the explosion of the power of the gods and Demons around them, those guards who came together were stunned!


    "What a strong breath pressure!" At this moment, when you feel the power of the gods and Demons all over Cheng Ran''s body, especially the fierce intention of killing, these guards are all dignified!


    "Dare to kill the strong one in my Pantheon, and seek death!" And the next second, a middle God among the strong, in the heart of the secret shock at the same time, also can''t help but drink!


    "Where is Jiang Feng?" Hearing the middle God''s words, Cheng Ran is very disdainful of cold hum, and then coldly asked, now Cheng ran wants to know the whereabouts of Jiang Feng after the disruption of the divine realm!


    "Hum, if you want to know the trace of Jiang Feng, come back to the temple with me! Let us tell you in person In the face of Cheng Ran''s cold voice, the middle god suddenly convulsed his face, and then said boldly!


    Although Cheng Ran is very strong in front of him, the median God is confident that he can push him back even if he can''t catch him surrounded by many guards!


    But the median God is wrong!


    "Well, in that case, you all die." At this moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes are cold. The next second, the dark ghost sword in his hand is raised high. Then, under the power of the gods and demons in his body, he sees a cold green awn rushing out. The next second, the whole void around him is covered by a strong evil spirit!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, I saw that in the void which was shrouded by evil spirit, there suddenly appeared countless Dao flashing green light!


    All of a sudden, I saw the sword meaning flashing in the void, just like a cold meteor. Suddenly, more than a dozen guards and the middle God came together, and their faces changed greatly! But without waiting for them to stir up the divine power, the countless flashing green sword ideas suddenly poured out like a rainstorm, almost in the blink of an eye, covered those guards!


    "Hiss


    "Poof!"


    Almost instantaneously, I saw that the guards who came almost had no time to escape and were killed by the rampage of the sword. After the vibration of the rampage of the sword dissipated, there was no other figure around except the pale median God!


    "I''ll ask again! Where is Jiang Feng? Tell me what you know in detail, otherwise, you will be the same as them. At this moment, the middle God''s face is extremely frightened. At the same time, Cheng Ran''s figure is also suddenly roaring. After urging a force of God and devil to suppress his death, Cheng Ran''s cold voice rings again!

 Chapter 2056

    "He... He has left the divine realm and returned to the human world!" At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s endless killing intention, the middle God hardly has any resistance, and now he is extremely scared to say!


    "Back to the human world?" Cheng ran frowned!


    "Yes, it is said that the wedding will be held in the human world, and the invitation has also been sent to our great temple!" Looking at Cheng ran frowning, the middle God is more careful to say, for fear that a inattentive, violated the present god of murder!


    It''s funny to say that the mighty median God should be so scared!


    "With whom? Zhou Bingna? It''s still the rice moon In the face of the middle God''s panic, Cheng ran didn''t have any sense of achievement, but asked slowly!


    "It is said that there are eight brides! It has to be said that Jiang Feng has a way of marrying eight wives at the same time. It''s really... "Although he was extremely frightened at the moment, when it comes to the wedding ceremony, the median God was still extremely aware of it, only half of it. Seeing Cheng Ran''s sudden coldness, the median God immediately shut up!


    "Hum, eight... What a great fortune! I already know what I want, so it''s time for you to go where you should go! "


    At this moment, in the chilly to say these, Cheng Ran''s eyes suddenly flicker out of a kill idea, the next second to urge a knife idea! Then bombard the God in front of you!


    "You said no."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s sword intention and bombardment, the middle God''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to accuse Cheng ran of breaking his promise. However, at this time, under the pressure of the sword intention, the middle God didn''t finish a word. In this bombardment, the God''s body suddenly broke! Closely followed by its spirit, did not escape the control of Cheng ran, was quickly swallowed!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    After killing the last median God, seeing the void in the distance, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath of the powerful people coming to the temple of heaven. Then he turned his figure and quickly rushed to the direction of the mountain range of heaven!


    "Cheng ran, what are you going to do?" At this moment, I feel the direction of Cheng Ran''s flight, just from the Tianxu mountain, now the magic night God attached to Cheng Ran''s body, can''t help asking!


    In fact, just now Cheng ran burst out of energy. When he was killing the guards of the great temple, the magic night God had clearly noticed that Cheng ran was holding a stream of anger in his heart! After coming out of the Tianxu mountain range and seeing that the divine realm was controlled by the Mitian temple, this anger rose quietly. Then when I learned that I was going to marry in the human world, it was in Cheng Ran''s heart that it was completely aroused!


    "I want to return to the human world! Don''t worry. After I leave, I''ll leave a part to accompany you. Before I come back, you stay in Tianxu mountain for a while. This place has a complex environment. It''s hard for those who are strong in the divine realm to perceive your existence! " Hear the inquiry of magic night, Cheng ran tone light say!


    "Are you going to make a big fuss about Jiang Feng''s wedding?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the magic night demon Zun was shocked, and then the tone was a little bit complicated!


    "I''m not that stupid! Although I''m not afraid of Jiang Feng, now he controls the power world of the human world and has a strong influence. Naturally, I won''t fight him alone. However, since I know about this, I can''t let him get married safely. Hum, he and that Qin Xiong hurt Yiyi, so I can''t stay with my beloved woman! I can''t make him feel better, either! " For a moment, Cheng ran was silent, and then he looked very gloomy!


    "Cheng ran, for a dead woman, is it worth your risk?" Magic night demon Zun also sighed tone, immediately tone slowly say, attempt to dispel Cheng Ran''s impulse!


    "Yiyi is not dead! She''s not dead! She just fell asleep. I sealed her body with the treasure of the human feather tribe. She won''t die. One day, I will let her stand in front of me alive again! "


    However, at this moment, the words of magic night demon lord seemed to touch the scar in Cheng Ran''s heart. His expression suddenly became a little crazy, and it was even more hysterical shouting!


    "Alas


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s crazy appearance, magic night demon Zun sighs. At the moment, magic night demon Zun knows that it''s better not to tangle with Cheng ran about Liu Yiyi, because Liu Yiyi''s death is almost a scar on Cheng Ran''s soul! As long as you touch it, you will be angry with Cheng ran!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, after each other''s silence, Cheng ran takes the magic night demon Zun and goes back to the Tianxu mountains. After finding a hidden place, Cheng ran transforms into a separate body. Then the magic night demon Zun, which is attached to Cheng Ran''s body, separates from Cheng ran in the form of a demon soul!


    "Here, you are good at cultivation. Don''t leave here until I come back!" After arranging everything, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and says to magic night in a calm tone!


    "Well, be careful, that maple is not easy to deal with! No matter what method you use to revenge him, but you must promise me that if you encounter a crisis of life and death, don''t bump into Jiang Feng, you must run away! " Looking at Cheng ran determined to return to the human world, magic night once again secretly sighed, and then slowly said!


    Cheng ran nodded, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. After seeing the magic night for a few seconds, he said in a slow tone: "sorry, I was a little excited just now!"


    "It''s OK, I don''t care!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s apology, magic night demon Zun is stunned. Then he lowers his head and doesn''t look into Cheng Ran''s eyes. His face seems calm, but it''s hard to cover up the emotional fluctuation at the bottom of his heart!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this time, Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly flashed, and he hugged the magic night God. The next second, while the magic night God was stunned, Cheng ran gently kisses him on his charming face, just like a dragonfly skimming water. Nevertheless, the magic night God is still shaking! Almost forgot to break free!


    Although it is the form of a demon, but so close to the feeling of Cheng Ran''s breath, and just that kiss, magic night demon Zun still has a kind of unspeakable feeling!


    "If I come back safely, I want you to be my woman! Wait for me At the same time, he saw Cheng Ran''s figure flash, still disappeared in the same place, leaving only a separation.


    "Be... Your woman!"


    For a moment, the magic night devil was stunned, looking at the endless Tianxu mountains in front of him, he suddenly became crazy


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Cheng ran left the Tianxu mountain range and went back to the human world through the connecting passage between the human world and the divine realm, the Tianzun alliance at this moment was almost lively when I was approaching my wedding!


    Not only the original powers of various continents, early feel the Tianzun League, but also some media in mainland China, as well as some famous troupes, have been invited by Qin Xiong! So all kinds of wonderful performances are also in the rehearsal of Tianzun League! In order to be very busy when I get married!


    At this moment, in the garden behind Tianzun League, MI Yue, Zhao Xi, Lin Yuner and Keren girls are discussing some matters on the wedding day! The queen of Yingxiang, Zhou Bingna and Rita, because of their identity, can''t stay in tianzunmeng at the moment. They should be sent by the bridal procession on the wedding day!


    "Sisters, I''ll have a rest first! I feel it''s troublesome to get married. There are so many things to do! I feel my head is big! " After a moment''s discussion, MI Yue said with a lovely mouth!


    "Of course, Jiang Feng is now a strong man in the human world, so the wedding ceremony should not be a bit careless!" Hearing Mi Yue''s words, Zhao Xi began to laugh!


    "If sister miyue is tired, go and have a rest first!" At this moment, looking at Mi Yue''s tired appearance, Lin yun''er said with a smile!

 Chapter 2057

    At this moment, looking at Mi Yue''s tired appearance, Lin yun''er said with a smile!


    "Well! Then I''ll have a rest first! "


    Hear Lin yun''er and Zhao Qian''s words, MI Yue smiles, and then accompanied by the maid back to her room!


    At this time, no one found that in the void above tianzunmeng, just among the numerous UAVs, a transparent wave suddenly flashed by!


    "Hiss


    "Well?"


    At the moment when the transparent fluctuation flashed, in a room full of modern equipment in tianzunmeng, several staff members suddenly saw one of the screens, which seemed to be interfered, and the screen went black!


    This place is the host room where the wedding will be broadcast to the human world in an all-round way. The drones in the sky of tianzunmeng, as well as the cameras everywhere, are all controlled here!


    "Is there any interference?"


    At this moment, see one of the monitoring screen problems, suddenly several staff are stunned, but soon, see that the screen returned to normal!


    "Strange!"


    See the screen is normal, a few staff also did not pay attention to! Go on with your work!


    At this moment, in the garden behind Tianzun League, an illusory figure slowly falls from the sky and hides in a secret corner. This figure is Cheng ran!


    "Hoo At the moment, Cheng Ran is also extremely nervous. After coming back from Shenyu, especially in the sky of tianzunmeng, he was surprised to see Uncle Wu''s drones and radars around him. However, he immediately realized that these modern equipment are all for my wedding!


    When he saw the monitoring devices, Cheng ran was worried that he would be found. But soon, Cheng ran felt that although the rest devices were advanced, they seemed unable to perceive them under the powerful power of the gods and demons! Moreover, it seems that because of the deployment of these monitoring devices, the guards of Tianzun league are much less than before!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng thought he controlled the human world. When he got married, he cut down the guards. Do you really think no one dares to move you?" Feel Tianzun League atmosphere, almost everywhere is jubilant, Cheng Ran''s heart, suddenly incomparable resentment!


    And the next second, after hiding the figure, Cheng ran quietly touched into the backyard of tianzunmeng!


    Soon, after entering the garden, he saw several Lin yun''er, and Cheng ran immediately stopped, hiding and eavesdropping for a moment! While eavesdropping, Cheng ran also thinks about how to destroy the wedding! Then Cheng ran thought, relying on their own magic power, to control my fiancees!


    But Lin yun''er and several girls together, although the strength is not very strong, but want to control several girls at the same time, it is also difficult for Cheng ran!


    "Well? There''s another one in there The next moment, after struggling for a moment, Cheng ran perceives that MI Yue returns to the room, and then has an idea, which urges the stealth to approach the past quietly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas At this moment, MI Yue, who returned to the room, didn''t know that the danger was approaching her. After several maids left, she sat there with a faint sigh and said to herself, "I''m going to get married soon. I''m so nervous. The other sisters, either the queen or the saint, have very strong powers. I''m just a little fool, It''s still in the middle of Tianjie! "


    At this moment, MI Yue''s heart is very complex. Although Mi Yue has no objection to me marrying several women together, she has gradually developed some inferiority complex these days! Because of several women who will lend to me together with her, almost every one of them has something to do with me. Even if they have no something to do with me, they are not very strong and beautiful than themselves. Therefore, MI Yue''s heart is very tangled and depressed at the moment!


    "No, I''m going to be married in two days. I''m going to practice in a closed door. Even if I practice for one day, I can improve my ability a little bit. After Jiang Feng meets difficulties, I can help him!" Soon, after thinking for a moment, MI Yue decided to enter the secret cultivation room in the room for cultivation!


    "Ha ha!"


    However, when Mi Yue opened the secret room and was ready to enter the cultivation, she suddenly heard a light smile coming from behind her body. The laughter was very casual, but it was a bit gloomy.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound, MI Yue was startled and immediately looked around. Then she was shocked to find that there was no one else in the room except herself!


    "Hoo


    Seeing this, MI Yue took a deep breath, then patted her small chest and said with self mockery: "is it going to get married, too nervous to lead to auditory hallucination?"


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting that the woman who is about to become Jiang Feng is so insecure. Do you want to be more powerful than Zhou Bingna? I can teach you more powerful powers! " Just when Mi Yue thought she was listening, she heard the voice again, and the voice seemed to come from all directions. It was very strange!


    "Who, who are you? Don''t be sneaky, you can show up! " Hear that matchless gloomy words, rice month suddenly complexion some pale, heart also nervous, but still try to keep calm, at the same time Jiao ha!


    If she had been in the past, she would have fainted in the face of the present situation. However, after following me into simang mainland, she had more courage than before and became more mature!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, just as Mi Yue''s voice fell, she saw a series of twisted waves emerging in the air in front of her, followed by a figure dressed in black, which gradually emerged in front of her!


    This figure is Cheng ran!


    Cheng Ran is not very familiar with MI Yue, but he also knows Mi Yue. He has heard some information about Mi Yue in other places before and knows that MI Yue is a kind girl! So at the moment of sneaking into miyue''s room, Cheng ran still hesitates, but when he thinks of Liu Yiyi, Cheng Ran''s heart immediately becomes cold!


    "You..." at this moment, when she saw the figure slowly emerging in front of her eyes, MI Yue was stunned. Then she quickly reacted and inspired a breath of energy, which diffused towards the outside of the room. Just at this moment, MI Yue was shocked to find that her energy was blocked by an invisible energy at the door. Not only that, now the whole room is full of energy, Seems to be each other''s energy to the imprisonment of the same, not only their own energy can not penetrate, even the voice has been blocked!


    "You are the rice moon! Ha ha, it''s a great honor to meet you. For a girl like you, I didn''t intend to do it, but it''s a pity that you''re with the wrong person! " Looking at Mi Yue''s tense expression at the moment, Cheng Ran''s face is very calm, but the tone is a little cold!


    "You... Are you that Cheng ran?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, MI Yue was shocked and thought quickly. Then she thought of something. She almost blurted out Cheng Ran''s name!


    Speaking of it, when Cheng ran made a big stir in Tianzun League, he urged so many monsters to attack Tianzun League. The anxious battle between the two sides lasted about a week. Although Mi Yue was arranged in a safe place by Lin Yuner at that time, she still met Cheng ran in the dark at that time!


    So at this moment, seeing that the person in front of her is Cheng ran, who is comparable to a demon, MI Yue immediately realizes something, and her whole body is on guard!


    "Yes, it''s me!" Hear the rice month called out his name, Cheng ran light smile, immediately tone not only any expression said: "what do you have now, say as soon as possible, wait for no chance!"


    "What are you going to do to me?" Mi Yue trembles all over. At the moment, she feels Cheng Ran''s powerful power. The energy in her body is almost suppressed by death, and it can''t be stimulated at all!


    "Ha ha, what Jiang Feng did to me, I will do to you, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just use you to deal with Jiang Feng!" Cheng ran still light smile, tone is not tight not slow say!


    "You want to use me against Jiang Feng? You won''t get away with it. Don''t you look so mean? Shameless Hear Cheng Ran''s words, the face of rice month suddenly a piece of pale, immediately can''t help scolding a way!

 Chapter 2058

    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, the face of rice month suddenly a piece of pale, immediately can''t help scolding a way!


    "I''m shameless? Hum, before Qin Xiong left a black and Phoenix energy in my wife''s body, which limited my wife''s energy recovery. If not, my wife would not be in a coma all the time. All this was caused by Qin Xiong and Jiang Feng! You tell me, they are not shameless? "


    At this moment, hearing Mi Yue''s scolding, Cheng ran suddenly becomes extremely excited, and his face turns from calm to resentment. After saying this, a force of God and devil urges him out!


    "Hiss


    The next second, in the moment of the power of these gods and demons, a dark golden mist was formed, and then the moon was shrouded!


    "What do you do? Help! Jiang Feng... "At this moment, under the shadow of the magic power, MI Yue''s intuitive soul was shaking faintly. At the same time, the pain of soul separation spread all over her body, and she couldn''t help shouting!


    "Ha ha, your room has been equipped with the barrier of magic power by me. Your direction is like an independent space now. No one can hear you except us, including Jiang Feng! Also, all of a sudden married so many wives, that Jiang Feng now do not know who to accompany, I am afraid there is no time to pay attention to you! You''d better listen to my arrangement


    Listening to the cry of MI Yue''s pain, Cheng Ran''s face appears a very cold smile. Immediately after the power of God and devil suppresses Mi Yue tightly, it urges her own spirit to penetrate into Mi Yue''s body, and then suppresses her soul to death!


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng!" At this moment, at the moment when Cheng Ran''s devil enters, MI Yue only feels that she has been blinded by a strong force. The next second she feels that she is escaping into an empty space and gradually loses control of her body!


    Almost in a few moments of breathing, Cheng ran successfully manipulates Mi Yue''s body. While suppressing Mi Yue''s soul, Cheng ran deliberately hides the power of gods and Demons into her body!


    "Hoo


    After controlling Mi Yue''s body, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, removes the barrier of the magic power in the room, and then goes to the mirror to look at himself!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, I will let you have an unforgettable wedding ceremony!" At this moment, after controlling Mi Yue''s body, Cheng ran said coldly, and on MI Yue''s delicate face, there appeared a kind of coldness that didn''t match her temperament!


    "Squeak


    The next second, Cheng ran, who overtook Mi Yue''s body, opened the door and said in a light tone to several maids guarding outside: "I''m going to be closed for a day. There''s nothing special. Don''t disturb me!"


    "Miss Mi Yue, you are going to get married soon. Do you want to practice in seclusion?"


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the maids didn''t realize the "rice moon" in front of them In fact, it''s not the rice moon before. One of the maids immediately opened her mouth with a smile!


    "There are still two days left. I will go out ahead of time!" For the maid''s words, Cheng ran continued to speak slowly, and the next second he closed the door!


    "All right! The young lady practised hard, and we retired! " Seeing Mi Yue''s door closed, the maids looked at each other and immediately retreated!


    Hearing several maids leave, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then enters the cultivation room!


    Cheng Ran''s purpose, of course, is not real cultivation. After all, the body is mi Yue''s. The purpose of entering the cultivation room is to feel Mi Yue''s personality and previous behaviors as much as possible during the day when he is closed. Otherwise, if he goes out in such a state, it''s easy to be seen by others!


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, after entering the training room, under the influence of Cheng Ran''s energy, he immediately had a comprehensive perception of MI Yue''s memory!


    ¡­¡­.


    From the wedding ceremony, soon passed four days, from the last day, there is only less than one day left! At this moment, the strong people gathered in the Tianzun league are already a sea of people. Almost all the invited powerful people, as well as those clans, have arrived. Speaking of it, Jiang Feng''s wedding is not only the flourishing age of the Tianzun League, but also the unprecedented flourishing age for the whole human world!


    After the merger of the seven continents, now in the human world, in the hearts of all the powers, the heavenly alliance in the human world is absolutely supreme!


    In a few days of deployment, at the moment, Tianzun League is still full of jubilant red scenes. At the moment, in a grand hall of Tianzun League, I am also wearing a black dress with a bright rose embroidered on it! Not only that, this dress, but also deployed some energy runes out, the purpose is to show my identity!


    "Ha ha, the combination of ancient and modern, madman, you are very handsome!" At this moment, looking at me in the dress, Qin Xiong is also in a black suit at the moment, and says to me with admiration!


    "Cut, it''s not as good as I''m wearing!"


    "You have the ability to marry eight wives!"


    "Shit, are you hitting me?"


    Without waiting for me to speak, the new dragons, Hao long, and the mountains and rivers who came from the barbarians, were laughing at the moment!


    Hao long, a few new dragons, has been practicing in Tianzun League before. Although they didn''t go to other continents to experience as Qin Xiong and I did, with unremitting cultivation, their strength has broken through the middle of Tianjie now! It''s the best in Tianzun League!


    At the moment, looking at the laughter of several brothers, although I also have a smile on my face, I am extremely nervous. NIMA''s, I have never thought before that I could get married in the eyes of the whole human world, and I married eight wives at a time! This is a dream dare not think!


    "Ouch! You are not nervous, madman At this moment, seeing that I seem to be a little nervous, Xinlong can''t help shouting, as if afraid that others don''t know the same!


    "Damn, who''s nervous? I''m just shaking in my heart!" I couldn''t help laughing and scolding! Then he said seriously: however, for the first time, the wedding was held under the attention of the whole human world. It''s false to say that you are not nervous! "


    "Ha ha, it''s just to marry a daughter-in-law. We didn''t see you like this before when we were wandering in the divine and demon realms. Cheer up! After a while, you will be the focus of the middle and strong. We can''t let Tianzun League lose its prestige! " Qin Xiong laughed, and then he couldn''t help saying!


    "I know!" I nodded!


    "Brother Feng, all the power sects outside have arrived. My uncles and aunts are ready. In addition, the Queen''s and Miss Zhou''s Bridal procession, and Rita''s Bridal procession have also set out. The ceremony will be held soon!" At this moment, I thought the maid of Tianzun League came in quickly and said respectfully to me!


    In Tianzun League, because the position of leader has been given to Qin Xiong, so everyone calls me brother Feng! Both men and women, and I''m used to it!


    "Well, good! Yuner, where are they? " I nodded! Then he asked!


    "It''s all ready. Miss Mi Yue has been closed all day before, and now she''s out of the gate too!" The maid said with a smile!


    Shut up? When you get married, you have to shut up! This silly girl!


    Hearing this, I immediately laughed! Then he waved his hand and said to Qin Xiong and Xinlong Hao long: "go! It''s about to start! "


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong and Xinlong Haolong laughed and quickly followed me out of the hall!


    Walking out of the hall, I took a deep breath and looked at the huge square of tianzunmeng. At the moment, it was still decorated with lights. In the middle of the square, there were some huge crystal stones, huge wedding platforms and colorful flowers all around! It''s very festive!


    "Brother Feng is out!"


    "Come out at last!"


    "Best wishes to Feng''s new marriage


    At this moment, when I saw my figure appear, just as my figure fell on the huge crystal stone wedding platform, those tianzunmeng disciples who were arranged in order around me were all extremely excited and cheered. All of a sudden, countless cheers gathered, and the sound of joy soared into the sky.

 Chapter 2059

    "Xingluo hall wishes you a happy wedding


    "Wuji palace wishes you a happy wedding


    "The holy Dragon Group wishes you a happy wedding


    "Congratulations to Mr. Jiang Feng on your wedding


    At the same time, with the cheers of the disciples of Tianzun League, the strong members of all sects gathered around also sent their representatives to congratulate them!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, with the development of these sects, the figures are also roaring, one after another fall on the position around the huge wedding platform. They are the strongmen of Zhao Wuji, ye Tianming, Yan Tianjun, ghost hand, Jialuo, and long lie!


    "The Ye family came to congratulate you on your wedding!"


    At this time, when Zhao Wuji and his friends were all seated, with a clear and beautiful voice, a beautiful image came suddenly. A long beige skirt outlined an extremely moving curve. Her skin was as smooth as jade, and she was a bit of heroism. She was the heart of Ye Zhi of Ye family in Haotian mainland before!


    At this moment, see ye Zhi heart, I immediately Leng the next, did not expect that she even came!


    "Jiang Feng, Congratulations After landing on the wedding platform, ye Zhixin gave me a smile, with a bit of straightforwardness! Just look, but it is a trace of other things!


    "Thank you! Sit down, please In this situation of public attention, I couldn''t chat with her much, so I laughed and said that I had beaten my elder brother, who had been separated for many years, into a useless person because of Keren girl''s affair in Haotian mainland! So although it happened for a reason at that time, I still have some guilt for ye Zhi after the event!


    The next moment, with Ye Zhixin seated, the original seven continents of those powerful powers of the family, now also have come to congratulate.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And just after the representatives of many families of powers took their seats one after another, in the void in front of the Tianzun League at the moment, accompanied by a strong breath, you can see that in the void, nearly a hundred figures, riding on the black carving, are flying towards here quickly!


    He is a strong barbarian! Originally, there was still a gap between the barbarian strongman and the human strongman. But now, under the uniform of black soft leather armor, there are nearly 100 black eagles riding on them. The momentum of the attack also shocked many human strongmen on the scene!


    "The Yinyi tribe has come to see you off. I wish you a happy wedding!"


    With the sound coming, the next moment, with the landing of many big eagles, we can see that after the seeing off team of black eagles, there is a silver one! There is a beautiful flower account on the back of the carving. In the account, Rita, a barbarian beauty, is sitting in it!


    "Shenwuwei is coming to see you off. I wish you a happy new marriage!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Jiang Feng


    The next moment, in the car of ELITA, she slowly lands and is welcomed by the welcoming team of Tianzun League. With waves of energy in the other direction, when she hears the wind blowing from the sky, she sees that under the sunshine above her head, teams of Shenwu guards and the strong guards of the guard camp are coming one after another! All over the armor in the sun, it is incomparably powerful!


    "Is that the emperor''s account? It''s really a queen, but the style is different! " At this moment, everyone was shocked to see the arrival of the Shenwu guards and the guard camp. The next second, under the guards of the Shenwu guards and the guard camp who were wearing armor, a magnificent imperial tent, supported by dozens of strong men, was also floating slowly, under the golden red gauze floating around the imperial tent, The graceful figure of the queen of Yingxiang is also looming! It is perfect to show the Royal noble momentum!


    "This is the queen of Yingxiang? It''s really gorgeous! "


    "It''s said that the queen Yingxiang is very young, but it''s not easy to be in charge of a continent''s human world."


    "Yeah..."


    At this moment, accompanied by the feeling of the bride sending team of the queen Yingxiang, the noisy atmosphere in the field almost reached the peak, and the stronger ones were shocked by the temperament of the queen Yingxiang!


    "I wish you a happy wedding


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, when people sigh about the incomparable noble temperament of the queen of Yingxiang, nearly a hundred people are seeing off their relatives in the distant horizon. Nearly a hundred people are all dressed in fiery red, and the bride''s bill is also a huge flame shape, which is the seeing off team of the bright saint!


    "I''ll go! This is beautiful


    "It''s a fairy!"


    "Saint of light! There is such a beautiful woman in the human world! Hiss... "


    For a moment, seeing the arrival of the holy lady of light, all the people present immediately entered the endless shock and envy again! And see this scene, my heart is almost extremely excited! There is nothing more exciting than the envy of others when they see their wife beautiful!


    "Tianzun League wishes you a happy wedding


    Soon, with the empress Yingxiang entering the Tianzun League, now in the main hall behind the Tianzun League, the already prepared Tianzun League disciples are arranged in an orderly way. Behind nearly 100 Tianzun League disciples, Zhou Bingna and Mi Yue, as well as Lin Yuner, Ke''er girl and Zhao Xi''s flower account are also falling in the petal rain around, slowly emerging into the void, The next second, in the void of tianzunmeng around a circle, and finally with the queen Yingxiang, and Rita together into the side of the hall!


    Although Zhou Bingna and he linyun''er were originally in Tianzun League, for the sake of excitement, they were higher than the ceremony of seeing off their relatives!


    "Well, the auspicious time has come! The wedding ceremony begins


    After all the brides came to the scene, Qin Xiong cleared his throat. The next second, his figure flashed, and he came to the wedding stage. He used the energy of the monster king and said loudly!


    Suddenly, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, those strong men who used to be noisy in the field immediately calmed down! The next second, with Qin Xiong''s gesture, suddenly several strong members of Tianzun League escorted my parents out slowly, and then sat on the high hall of the wedding platform!


    "Son! It''s not true, is it! What a big scene


    At this moment, seeing me, my father in the moment of doing it, seeing the scene of the crowd around him, I was almost too excited to speak! But the mother is happy with tears, even happy to cry!


    "Dad, mom, are you happy! Hehe, my son married you eight daughters-in-law today Looking at the happy look of my parents, at the moment, I also had some unspeakable excitement in my heart, so I whispered to them and said with a smile!


    "Happy! Happy


    Dad nodded to me again and again, it seems that in addition to these two words, he would not say anything else, while mom was holding my hand tightly to express her inner excitement!


    After a few words, I stood aside. The next second, Qin Xiong looked back at me, and then he laughed and cried out, "OK, now let''s welcome the brides in!"


    "Wow!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, with Qin Xiong''s voice falling, we can see that those Tianzun League disciples who are ready around the Tianzun League set off huge electronic fireworks almost at the same time. Although it''s day at the moment, with the energy blessing of many powerful people, those dazzling bursts suddenly filled the whole sky with splendor! At the same time, over the wedding platform, colorful petals also come out!


    At this moment, the eyes of many strong people on the scene almost all turned to the hall beside the wedding platform!


    The next second, I saw eight beautiful figures, one by one dressed in different styles of bridal dresses, came out, surrounded by many maids of Tianzun League, just like the stars holding the moon to the wedding platform!

 Chapter 2060

    "Click, click!" Almost at the same time, at the moment when the eight beauties came out, those UAVs flying in the sky of tianzunmeng are also constantly flashing. This scene is broadcast live in the whole human world through radar satellites in all directions!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, looking at the eight graceful figures in front of me, they came towards me, some with a coquettish face, some with an excited smile, some with a natural look, but it was hard to hide the joy in my heart. I immediately took a deep breath, and then walked over and stood with them!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to my brother Jiang Feng''s wedding. Don''t mention it. Just drink freely. There will be many wonderful performances after the celebration! Don''t miss it


    Seeing that the eight brides and I were already in place, Qin Xiong urged the energy to start the ceremony!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, we can see that the void is suddenly filled with a strong wave. Immediately after that, people can see that there is a huge twist whirlpool in those waves. And then, dozens of figures with strong and dark force breath come out in the void and slowly fall into the square, And two of them, more like lightning, appeared on the celebration platform!


    He is the strong one of Yanyao and the devil kingdom!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, Congratulations, eight wives, you are really lucky!" The next second, Yan Yao demon Zun laughed and congratulated me!


    "Ha ha, thank you! Just sit down With a little smile, I quickly let Yan Yao take his seat. At the same time, I was thinking about how Xingyu didn''t come!


    "Jiang Feng, Congratulations


    While I was thinking about this, Anna, who was next to Yan yaozun, nodded to me to congratulate me. Anna was wearing a tight leather suit with black and red matching, which almost perfectly presented her gradually mature body curve, especially her slender waist, which set off her figure. With her whole body filled with evil Qi, she was like a kind of poison, Immediately attracted the eyes of the big strong!


    I nodded and laughed at Anna, and then Anna sat down next to Yan Yao! And those who follow Yan Yaomo, who are strong in the devil Kingdom, are specially arranged a separate place by the strong of Tianzun League at the moment!


    "Hiss! The strong in the devil''s land


    "It''s said that Jiang Feng has something to do with the devil in the devil''s land. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "My God, is that the Witch of the devil kingdom? Sure enough, it''s so beautiful


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s the daughter of the devil!"


    For a moment, while Yan yaomozun came to congratulate him with his daughter Anna, he felt the valiant of the powerful people in the demon kingdom. All of a sudden, those strong people of human beings were shocked one after another, and at the same time, they were also extremely sighed and talked about one after another! On the one hand, they are awed by the valiant of the powerful in the devil''s land, on the other hand, they are also impressed by Anna''s temperament!


    "Jiang Feng, I''m not too late!"


    "Whoosh!"


    After Yan Yao and Anna were seated, Qin Xiong didn''t wait to continue his speech. At this moment, he saw a dark golden streamer on the void. Just as the energy vortex on his head disappeared, it came across the void. The next second, after landing on the celebration platform, it turned into a strong figure. It was a dignified young man in a pure black robe, With a noble dignity, a pair of eyes flashing dark golden light, but also flashing frightening light, is the star!


    "Lying trough, just now I was still wondering, why didn''t you come with Yanyao devil Zun?"


    Seeing the appearance of Xingyu, I can''t say I''m happy. To be honest, it would be a pity for me to miss the presence of Xingyu on this special day!


    "Hehe, why don''t I come when you get married? How can I drink some wedding wine? " Hearing my words, Xingyu said with a smile! Although Xingyu''s expression is very easygoing, and his whole body is also astringent, at the moment of standing on the celebration platform, there is still an invisible and extremely strong atmosphere of prestige.


    "What a strong breath."


    "Is this the devil, too?"


    "It''s worthy of being the strong one who has merged the seven continents. The big demons in the demon kingdom are all Jiang Feng''s friends. Hiss, this is a spectacle that has never been seen in the human world since ancient times!"


    At this moment, I feel the breath from the whole body of Xingyu, and the strong around me are all exclaiming one after another!


    "Star demon?"


    "He''s here, too!"


    At the same time, Zhao Wuji and ye Tianming, who have met with Xingyu before, and Shura jueyan of luochamen, are also flashing their eyes at the moment. It''s hard to hide their inner shock!


    "Hiss


    "Whoosh!"


    "My God, surrounded by golden awns, is that the strong one in the divine realm?"


    "This... My God!"


    At this moment, when everyone was sighing about the strength of Xingyu, in the void behind Tianzun League, there were more than a dozen bright golden figures, almost all of them were covered with golden armor, and all of them appeared light golden figures! It''s amazing that I''ve been accepted by those powerful people in the divine realm before!


    "Congratulations, master, on your wedding!" Before the ten golden figures, Naji Qianxue is also a golden armor. While setting off the beautiful curve, her whole body exudes an intoxicating heroic posture and goddess temperament, which is displayed at this moment!


    "Are you coming?"


    See Ji Qianxue come over, at the moment looking at the top of the sun, time is almost, immediately asked!


    After sending out the invitation, in order to welcome Mr. Zhao Yun, I specially asked Ji Qianxue, the God domain strongman, to greet him at the entrance of the connecting passage between the human world and the God domain!


    "Here it is Ji Qianxue smiles and nods!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng is really magnificent. He is worthy of being the king of the human world." The next second, just as Ji Qianxue''s voice fell, he heard the void behind him. Suddenly, he heard a laugh, which was almost like thunder, reverberating in the void!


    The next second, I saw two golden awns floating, and then two figures, also moving in the void, came to me in the blink of an eye! It''s master Zhao Yun and the great Lord!


    At this moment, seeing the golden Rune and the magic power all over the body of master Zhao Yun and the great God, all the strong people around the square are silent. After the strong people from the demon kingdom came, they have been shocked. At this moment, the strong people from the God kingdom come, which makes the strong people from the human world, I can''t describe my inner vibration!


    "Master! Lord


    When I saw master Zhao Yun and master Zhao Yun, I was immediately relieved. At this moment, with the arrival of master Zhao Yun and master Zhao Yun, all the talents are here! But at this moment, I only saw master Zhao Yun and the great God. I was also a little puzzled, so I asked, "what? Why didn''t you come? "


    To be honest, it''s not that I''m arrogant. In my heart, Qin Xiong and even Xingyu led those powerful people in the demon kingdom to help the temple of heaven solve such a big crisis! It is reasonable for the king of God to come to my wedding. Moreover, in the invitation post, I specially invited the king of God!


    "Ha ha, you are not satisfied! Can''t Zhao Yun and I come? Under the God King''s cabinet, after calming down the God realm, he closed the door to practice! So it''s just me and Zhao Yun! " Hearing my inquiry, the great lord immediately laughed and said!


    "So it is!" I don''t have too many tangles in my heart when I hear the words of the great God!


    "Hum, it''s just a big shelf to shut up!" At this moment, after hearing the words of the great God, Xingyu, sitting on one side, could not help but snort, as if he was not happy with the answer of the great God!


    "..." hearing the words of Xingyu, the great God was embarrassed. He just faced Xingyu, but he didn''t know what to say. He just laughed awkwardly!


    "Well, you two elders, take your seats quickly! The wedding ceremony is about to begin Looking at the God''s embarrassed appearance, I hastened to make it over, and at the same time, I indicated to Xingyu to say less! To tell you the truth, I know that Xingyu has always been biased against the divine realm. If it had not been for me, Xingyu would not have gone with me to help the Pantheon! But at the moment, I still don''t want to fall out between Xingyu and Shenyu!


    "I have something to say here! It happens that you are all strong in the human world, and you can also witness this moment of history! "

 Chapter 2061

    "I have something to say here! It happens that you are all strong in the human world, and you can also witness this moment of history! " However, hearing what I said, the Holy Lord of heaven laughed and then looked at me and said to Qin Xiong!


    "Oh At this moment, I don''t know what the great God means. After looking at Qin Xiong, Qin Xiong stepped back, and then the great God arrived at the center of the celebration platform!


    At this moment, the elder Zhao Yun on one side, with a very happy look on his face, looked at me and seemed to feel very much!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Jiang Feng, as a hero of the human world, is worthy of his name. On this happy day, once again, I am the God of heaven. By the royal order of the God King of the God Kingdom, I hereby appoint Mr. Jiang Feng as the God of the human world! In order to take charge of the psionic world of the human world, I hope that under his leadership, the psionic world of the human world can shine brilliantly


    The next second, when I couldn''t understand it, the divine power of the great God was working. Then, the loud voice came from the void of Tianzun League!


    "Hiss! The king of God, the holy king of God


    "God... It''s not true!"


    "Can be canonized by the temple! Doesn''t that mean you''ve become a God? "


    "I''m going to..."


    At this moment, while the voice of the great God reverberated for a long time, many strong people were almost completely shocked to hear these words!


    "Congratulations to the king!"


    "Holy king!"


    "Holy king!"


    And the next second, when everyone was extremely shocked, those strong people who had returned to God immediately sent out a sound of congratulations. The next second, a sound of congratulations echoed in the void like a tide! In a flash, the jubilation of the wedding ceremony was pushed to the peak!


    what the fuck! However, when I heard the congratulations from those strong people around me, I was not excited at the moment. On the contrary, my heart was extremely complicated! And at the same time, I also and Qin Xiong looked at each other, now Qin Xiong is also a face of consternation! It seems that the announcement of the great God is quite unexpected!


    Not only Qin Xiong, but also Xingyu and Yanyao are frowning!


    "Here! This is the holy King''s decree specially given to you by the God King''s cabinet. This is the only one in the God Kingdom and even the human world! Ha ha, keep it. This is the symbol of your Saint King status Then, after these words, after waiting for the noise around to gradually calm down, the great God handed me a token that was like gold, not gold, not jade!


    "Er..." at this moment, holding the holy King''s decree, I immediately felt that the holy King''s decree was only made of a rare crystal, and there was no energy contained in it! For a moment, I didn''t know how to deal with it! I looked at Qin Xiong awkwardly!


    To tell you the truth, when I left the divine realm, the God King asked me to stay in the divine realm. At that time, my answer had already indicated my position, that is, I didn''t want to enter the divine realm for the time being! But on today''s wedding day, the Holy Lord suddenly announced that he would be the holy king of our world! Although it sounds very good, but after careful thinking, I always feel that those places are not right!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Just when I thought about it secretly, even when I was depressed! At the moment, Xingyu urged the secret skill to transmit sound and called me!


    "What''s the matter, Xingyu?" Hearing the voice of Xingyu, I immediately recovered, and also urged the secret skill to transmit sound!


    "The position of the holy king, you promise, but be careful in the future, don''t have too much contact with God! The God of heaven didn''t mean anything Xingyu looked at me and said with a trace of deep meaning!


    "Why?" I was stunned!


    "Don''t you understand? Before we leave the divine realm, we have already made our stand clear, but the God King wants to pull you over! At that time, you didn''t agree to be the Holy Lord. Now he will take advantage of your wedding day to seal you a holy king when the strong in the human world gather together. In this way, in front of these strong human beings, if you don''t agree, you will be disrespectful and against the divine realm. If you agree, then you and even your human world will belong to the divine realm! After that, everything you do will be restricted by the God of heaven. Do you understand? "


    See I some don''t understand, Star Yu deeply took a breath, slowly explain a way!


    what the fuck!


    After hearing these words, I suddenly wake up! And at this moment, I look at the God, at the moment in my heart also suddenly a little more resistance!


    "Jiang Feng, what do you think? Is it a surprise? " Seeing that I was looking at myself, the great God immediately laughed and said to me, he couldn''t hear what Xingyu and I were saying by means of secret communication!


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m just not used to it. Ha ha, I didn''t think about it before! This... "At this moment, I laughed, and then looked at the holy King''s order in my hand. At the moment, I felt an impulse to lose it!


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If you don''t take the position of the holy king, who can be qualified? Don''t refuse! Ha ha, the auspicious time is coming soon. Let''s start the wedding Looking at my hesitation, the great lord immediately laughed, and then he sat aside!


    "Jiang Feng, God King''s cabinet attaches great importance to you, the holy king of mankind, but how many strong people dream of it, what are you hesitating about?" At this moment, it seems that I don''t understand my attitude. Master Zhao Yun can''t help saying!


    Listening to master Zhao Yun''s words, I immediately couldn''t help laughing bitterly. To be honest, master Zhao Yun was very good to me, really good. At the beginning, in the ancient tomb where he came, he taught me mind control skills and gave me Tianjie! Moreover, under the guidance of master Zhao Yun, I have incomparable respect for him!


    However, at the moment, in the face of master Zhao Yun, my heart is complex. In the final analysis, master Zhao Yun belongs to the Pantheon and is loyal to the Pantheon king. But I don''t understand that there is a big problem with the Pantheon Wang Mingming, but why does Master Zhao Yun trust him so much!


    Is this the so-called foolish loyalty?


    "I see, master!" At this moment, thinking of these, I immediately sighed, and the next second I put away the holy King''s order.


    "Holy king!"


    "Holy king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    At this time, the following strong human beings are still crying out for the title of God sealing me. It seems that this title is a great honor and glory for me!


    At this moment, looking at those strong human beings around, they look very excited. To be honest, such a lively scene is unprecedented, but at the moment, I am not excited at all!


    "All right, everyone, be quiet. Now the auspicious time has come and we are going to salute." At this moment, Qin Xiong stood in the position of the host again. After looking back at me and Zhou Bingna''s brides, he urged his energy and said loudly around him!


    All of a sudden, hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the noisy people around them all quieted down one after another! At the same time, Zhou Bingna and I walked slowly to my parents!


    "Well, now the wedding starts. Although Jiang Feng was originally from China, and China is also a technologically advanced continent, some wedding rules are still in accordance with some old rules. Now we start to... Worship heaven and earth."


    The next second, with Qin Xiong''s words, I''ll stand in front of my parents, opposite to Zhou Bingna! Closely followed, I smile on the face at the same time, slightly bent down!


    "Er Bai... Mi Yue! Mi Yue, why don''t you move? I''ll worship heaven and earth! "


    At this moment, just as I straightened up, I saw Qin Xiong quietly walk to MI Yue''s side. He looked very complicated and said, but Mi Yue''s face was calm, and that kind of calm was not a calm heart, but an unspeakable feeling. Moreover, MI Yue looked at me with a smile, but from MI Yue''s eyes, But I feel a little strange!


    To tell you the truth, seeing Mi Yue''s strange appearance at the moment, especially the strange feeling brought to me, my heart suddenly clattered!

 Chapter 2062

    "Mi Yue, what do you do for me?"


    At this moment, when I saw that MI Yue was not right, I had a bad premonition in my heart. It was only when Zhou Bingna turned her eyes to MI Yue at the same time that I couldn''t help but walk over and look at Mi Yue and say!


    "Ha ha!"


    Hear my words, MI Yue gently smile, then Yu Qi slowly said: "nothing, just don''t want to marry!"


    "What


    "Mi Yue, you are crazy!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mi Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, when I heard Mi Yue''s words, not only I was stunned in the same place, but also Zhou Bingna was surprised! Then one by one can''t help asking! Qin Xiong, on the other side, is also full of complexities at the moment. He looks closely at Mi Yue and seems to want to find out some clues!


    "Miyue, how do you..." at this moment, listening to the tone of miyue, I was also stunned there, but soon, I felt that the eyes of miyue in front of me, not only did not show any emotion, but with a trace of hatred!


    No, she''s not miyue!


    The next second, I suddenly realized what, face suddenly also changed!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, why do you take advantage of the whole world. Hum, it not only merged the seven continents, but now it has been canonized as the holy king by the divine realm! It''s funny to be admired by the world. Today I''m here to let you watch your beloved die in front of you and turn your wedding into a funeral! "


    And just when I realized this, the rice moon in front of me was very cold after saying these words. At the same time, a very strong energy burst out from his body. The next second, it burst out towards Zhou Bingna!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, along with the strong breath, we can see that the void has been torn out of the cracks of terror, followed by the strong breath, which has been shrouded in Zhou Bingna''s brides!


    "Bingna. Yuner, get out of the way


    Seeing Mi Yue''s crazy appearance, especially the burst of energy breath in her body, it''s more terrifying. It''s beyond Mi Yue''s strength. Zhou Bingna was stunned and didn''t even respond to it! See this scene, I hastened to urge a magic force, toward the rice month that a burst of energy rolling past, at the same time to Zhou Bingna several loud Hu shouts!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, Qin Xiong and Xingyu, as well as Zhao Yun, the elder who was stunned, and the God of heaven, were also stunned at the moment, and then they took action one after another!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with a burst of powerful energy, we can see that the celebration platform in front of us is still half smashed. However, at this critical moment, Qin Xiong still takes the lead to protect my parents and send them to a safe place. Xingyu and I also urge our figure to help Zhou Bingna resist the energy bombardment of MI Yue!


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?"


    "What''s the fight between the brides?"


    "It''s not a fight for the right room..."


    "Nonsense, there must be something strange in it. Let''s just watch it!"


    At this moment, seeing the sudden change of the celebration platform, especially the seemingly weak rice moon, suddenly burst out of bombardment, all the strong people who came around to attend the wedding ceremony were completely shocked at the moment! And in shock, when people were shocked by the powerful energy burst on the celebration stage, they also murmured one after another!


    "What''s going on?"


    "This..."


    At the same time, when other strong human beings were shocked, the representatives of Zhao Wuji''s sects also got up one after another, and almost at the same time urged the body method to help the celebration platform!


    For a moment, the original extremely noisy wedding ceremony suddenly became a little chaotic! With the spread of energy, the UAVs in tianzunmeng sky were also affected one after another, and then they fell one after another, causing a series of explosions around them!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, how about Jiang Feng? Isn''t this wedding a surprise? " At this time, after Qin Xiong and Xingyu and I jointly urged the energy to completely suppress the power of MI Yue, MI Yue also urged the body method. Luo Qun, a red and festive bride, was floating in the sky, looking directly at me and laughing with pride!


    "You''re not miyue, asshole. What''s wrong with miyue?"


    At this moment, when I heard the words of MI Yue in front of me, I immediately frowned, because this kind of words Mi Yue would not say to me at all, especially the energy breath in her body, which was extremely powerful. Feeling these, I immediately guessed that there was a powerful ghost hidden in mi Yue''s body at this moment!


    And this ghost, not others, is my old enemy Cheng ran!


    Out of this boy, no one else will have such a strong magic power!


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being crowned as the holy king. You have been discovered so soon, but it doesn''t matter. You are a delicate bride, and you will die soon!" At this moment, the "Mi Yue" said slowly. After a trace of coldness appeared on her face, the next second, there were dark golden streamers around her!


    "Hiss


    With the floating of the streamers, we can see the bloody lines on the snow-white skin of MI Yue. At the same time, the energy breath in the body is also to the extreme!


    "Hiss... She''s going to blow herself up!"


    "Stop her


    At this moment, looking at the streamers around Mi Yue, Xing Yu, Qin Xiong, and the great God all exclaimed. In the next second, several energies burst out and burst out towards Mi Yue! You can see that the power of the evil Lord in the star universe is suppressed from the front, while the power of the great Lord and Zhao Yun is suppressed from the back. Suddenly, under the attack of the front and back, you can see the dark golden streamer flowing around the "Mi Yue", which makes you feel a lot more gloomy!


    "Cheng ran! I know it''s you. If you have something to do with me and use such despicable means to control Mi Yue, don''t you think your own means are too despicable? " At this moment, looking at the temporary suppression of "Mi Yue", I was also suppressing my anger and could not help shouting!


    To tell you the truth, seeing Mi Yue under control at the moment, I can''t express my anger. At the same time, I feel guilty for MI Yue. In the past few days when I''m preparing for the wedding hall, I almost have no time to accompany Mi Yue and Zhou Bingna. I just think that if tianzunmeng gathers so many strong people, nothing will happen!


    But now, I just know, is my this kind of fluke psychology, just led to the present situation!


    If I take more time, in these days, good accompany in rice month they side, perhaps this Cheng ran no chance to take advantage of!


    Now, because miyue''s body is under control, Qin Xiong and I are aware that in miyue''s body, Cheng Ran''s ghost is in the air. In this case, in order to avoid injuring miyue by mistake, we are almost afraid! This makes me very depressed!


    "Bold villain, he even made trouble at Jiangfeng wedding. Let me go and get him!" At this moment, just as I frowned, I urged the divine power to fight against the God of "Mi Yue". I couldn''t help but drink at this moment!


    "Master, don''t hurt Mi Yue!" Seeing that the great God strengthened the suppression of the divine power, I immediately couldn''t help shouting!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t be nervous. This boy just manipulated your wife''s body, but didn''t completely control the soul. As long as we were suppressed, he couldn''t stir up much trouble!" At this moment, Xingyu also strengthened the urge of the devil''s power, and the Heavenly Lord, who suppressed Mi Yue to death. At the same time, he said to me with relief!


    "Jiang Feng, take the bride to the back first, and your wedding will continue. So many people are present, the celebration can''t be interrupted, or it will become a joke!" At this moment, Yan yaomozun could not help saying!


    When I heard Yan Yao''s words, I immediately took a deep breath. Then I looked at Mi Yue, which was suppressed by several powerful energies. At the moment, I felt a stabbing pain in my heart. However, I still had to bear the inner impulse to let Xingyu and the great God imprison Mi Yue and send it to the secret room behind Tianzun League!

 Chapter 2063

    Then, after MI Yue was taken away, Qin Xiong took a deep breath at the moment with my sign, and announced that the wedding would continue!


    To be honest, at this moment, after Cheng ran made a scene, I was almost depressed to the extreme! Mad, if it wasn''t for the strong men in the human world, I would have killed him personally! But considering that today''s marriage is not only me and Mi Yue, but also Zhou Bingna, I decided to continue the wedding!


    As for the controlled rice month, when there is a chance, give her another one!


    "Well, there were some accidents just now, the bride of MI Yue has a little condition, but the wedding will continue..." at this moment, after the loud announcement, with the sign of Qin Xiong, the ladies of heaven will accompany Zhou Bingna back to the celebration platform, and then continue the wedding!


    But even so, after seeing the uproar just now, many of the strong people around us are looking complicated at the moment! Just looking at my calm face, it''s not good to whisper!


    "One worship heaven and earth... Two worship high Hall... Husband and wife..."


    Soon, after the wedding ceremony was finished in front of my parents, the grand wedding banquet began. With the banquet, on the huge stage at the other end of the square, wonderful performances began! For a time, with those wonderful performances, the lively atmosphere of Tianzun League was pushed to the top again!


    Those who came to the wedding and sects, also in this wonderful performance, slowly forget the previous episode!


    However, my heart is incomparable melancholy, after the wedding, I can''t wait to go to the secret room behind tianzunmeng! And just when I said hello to my parents, my father also pulled me with a worried face and asked, "son, is that miyue OK?"


    "Yes, what happened just now? It scared me to death!" My mother, also covering her chest, said with a lingering fear that although the power of the gods and demons of MI Yue was not very strong, it was also terrible for ordinary people like my parents. Fortunately, the bombardment of MI Yue was blocked by Qin Xiong, me and Xingyu. Nevertheless, my mother recalled the scene just now, In the heart or incomparable fear!


    "Mom, it''s OK. Mi Yue is just a little uncomfortable! I''ll see her. Don''t think so much about it! You know what? " Looking at my mother worried, I took a deep breath, and then relieved a few words!


    With these words, I rushed to the secret room behind Tianzun League!


    "You, My Demon Lord has fused with her soul. If you want to kill me, you can only destroy her soul, ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, as soon as I got to the door of the secret room, I heard the voice of "Mi Yue". It was very cold! Hear this, I immediately frown, the next second, quickly flash in!


    After going in, you can see the star universe and the great God, standing there one after another, and Mi Yue in the middle is imprisoned in the same place by the energy driven by them! The power of the gods and demons in Xingyu contains the power of the devil, which condenses in front of him, while a strong power is erupted by the great God, which condenses behind the "Mi Yue"! Under the suppression of these two completely different energies, MI Yue''s body at the moment is as immobile as if it had been frozen, and can''t move!


    However, in spite of this, MI Yue''s face did not show much panic, but showed a trace of complacency! And also continue to speak sarcasm!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    At the moment when I came in, MI Yue''s eyes were fixed on me! At the same time, the voice is cold!


    "Cheng ran, what do you want? If you let Mi Yue go, we''ll settle the grudge! " At this moment, looking at the hateful eyes of "Mi Yue", I took a deep breath, endured the inner impulse, and said slowly!


    "Let her go... Hehe, now you tell me this? Ma De, why didn''t you and Qin Xiong let Liu Yiyi go at that time? " Hear my words, "rice month" immediately incomparably excited say!


    At this moment, when I heard Cheng Ran''s words, I immediately became silent. Madder, if I had changed my job, I would have yelled, but now for the sake of MI Yue''s safety, I can''t help it. At the same time, Cheng Ran''s words also made me feel a little bit helpless.


    To tell you the truth, I knew that Qin Xiong had gone too far when he learned that the energy of black and phoenix was in Liu Yiyi''s body!


    What''s more, Liu Yiyi''s death does have some indirect relationship with Qin Xiong, so although Qin Xiong did it without my knowledge, as brother Qin, I was dumbfounded when I heard Cheng Ran''s question!


    "Cheng ran! I did it. Mi Yue is Jiang Feng''s wife. If you let her go, we''ll settle the grudge one on one. How about that? " Just when I''m gloomy and don''t know how to answer, at the moment, a figure flickers at the door of the secret room. Qin Xiong appears in front of Cheng ran. Then Qin Xiong says to Cheng ran in a light tone!


    "Hum, Qin Xiong, even if you don''t come to me, sooner or later I will find a chance to take your life, and now, I just want Jiang Feng to live worse than death in front of me, and let him see his woman with his own eyes and destroy her in front of him!" Listen to Qin Xiong''s words, Cheng ran says coldly!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Qin Xiong''s face sank and said coldly!


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you whether you want to die or not!" Feeling Qin Xiong''s murdering, Cheng ran laughs with disdain. The moment he laughs, he sees the energy in MI Yue''s body. At the moment, there are some subtle fluctuations!


    At this moment, not only I, Qin Xiong and Xingyu, but also the great God, clearly realized that the original energy in MI Yue''s body was still completely engulfed by Cheng Ran''s magic power! And after swallowing these energies, at the moment, the lingering energy breath in MI Yue''s body is incomparably strong, and in such a strong magic power, MI Yue''s body can''t bear it at all!


    I''m afraid that before long, MI Yue''s body will explode and die after bearing to the limit!


    "Xingyu, what can you do?" At this moment, in the moment of confrontation with Cheng ran, although the other party was oppressed by us, I was extremely cautious, because in my eyes, MI Yue was just like a rose full of thorns, which made people unable to start! Aware of the situation in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath, and then secretly urged the secret technique to transmit sound, and asked Xingyu!


    To tell you the truth, I''m really depressed at the moment. Madder, I''m very upset about the announcement that God granted me the holy king in the presence of many powerful people. At the moment, something happened to MI Yue. So at this moment, I''m almost speechless depressed!


    "Jiang Feng, this guy has the power of magic, and his strength is not much worse than me. Now, as the boy said, his ghost has penetrated into your wife''s soul. If you want to drive it out, you can rely on energy to crush it. There is no other way!"


    "But if you come hard, the boy''s spirit can be dispelled, because in your wife''s body, it''s the boy''s spirit. If the spirit is destroyed, the boy will be severely damaged, but it won''t die. But in this way, your wife''s soul will be in a deep coma, even if it''s immortal, it''s hard to wake up again!"


    At this moment, after hearing my inquiry, Xingyu also looked at the "rice moon" in front of him with a complicated face, especially feeling that the "rice moon" was shrouded in the power of those gods and demons! Xingyu''s voice is also very gloomy!


    what?


    Hear these, I immediately froze, at the same time in the heart also like a knife to cut general affliction!


    Ma De, if Mi Yue never wakes up, even if she goes to the ends of the earth, I will live to kill Cheng ran! But now I also know that if Cheng Ran''s ghost stays in MI Yue''s body for a moment, MI Yue''s life will be more dangerous, because this boy is determined to let Mi Yue die in front of me!

 Chapter 2064

    Hateful, aware of these, I almost can''t control my anger!


    "Jiang Feng, what should we do? The demons in your wife''s body are very strong, and the power of gods and Demons lingering inside is beyond the limit of your wife''s body. I''m afraid that soon... "And at this time, the Holy Lord, while constantly urging the divine power to suppress the" rice moon ", can''t help saying at the same time!


    "Madman, make a decision quickly!"


    And at this moment, Qin Xiong also urged the energy, ready to move at any time, now is to say to me!


    Mad, let it go!


    In the face of Qin Xiong and the great Lord''s urging, I secretly clenched my teeth. Although it would take a lot of risk to drive away Cheng Ran''s ghost, after all, MI Yue can still survive. But if the stalemate continues, MI Yue''s body will soon be burst by the power of the magic!


    "Do it!"


    The next moment, after I made a decision, a force of gods and Demons was urged out by me. At the same time, Qin Xiong also broke out the power of the king of monsters in his body. Xingyu and the great God also strengthened the suppression of those two powers and the power of the devil!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with four energies coming from four directions at the same time, you can see that MI Yue''s face suddenly appears a trace of astonishment. Then Mi Yue''s mouth is somewhat astonished: "good courage, Jiang Feng, but even if you drive my ghost out, your wife will not wake up again, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Shut up


    When I heard Cheng Ran''s sarcasm, I couldn''t help yelling. The next second, I stepped up the urge of the power of the gods and demons, and I saw several energies. At this moment, as the whole body of "Mi Yue" condenses, while fighting against the power of the gods and demons in "Mi Yue", the atmosphere of repression filled the whole chamber of secrets!


    "Hiss!"


    And the next second, when the pressure of the four energy bursts becomes stronger and stronger, you can see that with a faint black mist floating, a touch of illusory shadow also emerges from MI Yue''s body! The next second, just like a light cloud, floating over the chamber of secrets!


    "Poop


    And at that moment when the illusory shadow was driven out, MI Yue immediately closed her eyes and fell to the ground as soon as she became soft!


    "Miyue!" When I saw Mi Yue fall to the ground, I rushed to her and helped her up. However, at this moment, when I urged her energy to feel, I was very depressed to find that although the meridians in MI Yue''s body were still fluctuating, her soul was sealed and could not wake up at all!


    Sensing this, I felt a stabbing pain in my heart. When I held Mi Yue tightly in my arms, my eyes also looked up at the black illusory figure suspended above the chamber of secrets! That black figure, impressively is the evil spirit that Cheng Ran is driven out!


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Feng, looking at his beloved right in front of him, but he can''t wake up. It''s hard to feel! Hum, I have already said that if you bring my pain, I will definitely give it back to you! Slowly enjoy the taste of pain... "At this moment, while I look at Cheng Ran''s ghost, Cheng Ran''s ghost also stares at me tightly! At the moment, although we were driven out, the diffuse energy breath is very weak, but the spirit is not the slightest panic, but very proud of me sarcasm!


    "Despicable thing, die!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, just as the voice of Cheng Ran''s ghost had just fallen, Xingyu and Qin Xiong also immediately urged their respective energy bombardment and burst towards Cheng Ran''s ghost. With a few dull crackles, the next second they saw Cheng Ran''s ghost and it was gone!


    At the moment when Cheng Ran''s ghost is gone, Xingyu and Qin Xiong rush forward one after another, urging their energy to perceive the soul of MI Yue. The next second, after sensing the situation of MI Yue, Qin Xiong and Xing Yu are silent!


    "Madman, don''t worry. As long as Mi Yue doesn''t die, there will still be a chance!" At this moment, looking at me in a daze holding Mi Yue, Qin Xiong sighed secretly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to persuade me, so he said in a low voice!


    "Yes, don''t be too sad. Your wife hasn''t died, but the soul has sealed itself. It seems that it has been suppressed by the power of the gods and demons for a long time, but there will always be a way!" At the same time, Xingyu is also a face of feeling, at the same time, low voice to comfort me!


    I nodded, face as calm as possible performance, but in spite of this, my heart is still very uncomfortable! In my heart, I always feel sorry for MI Yue. Previously, in order to become stronger and look for the twelve day commandment, I kept wandering all over the continent and had a good chance to accompany her. Now, after the situation in the human world has settled down, MI Yue will soon become my wife, but this kind of thing happened again!


    At this moment, looking at Mi Yue''s sleepy appearance, I immediately thought of the scene of MI Yue''s bold confession to me when she was at school, and all kinds of good times we had together at that time. Now, like a slide show, it comes to my mind!


    The more I think of these, the more depressed I feel!


    "Jiang Feng!" At this time, the Holy One, after perceiving the state of MI Yue, frowned and thought about it, and said slowly: "the soul is strongly suppressed and self closed. It''s hard to recover, but maybe the God King has a way!"


    "Is it?"


    When I heard the words of the God, I was shocked. The next second I looked up at the God. It was like putting aside the clouds to see the sky. I said in a hurry: "then I will go to the God domain now and bring Mi Yue to the God King''s Pavilion!"


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, you don''t have to be so excited. I just said that the God King may have a way. I''m not sure whether the God King can unlock your wife''s soul, and now the God King is still closed! Even if you go now, you won''t see him! "


    Looking at my excited look, the God could not help laughing and continued: "however, there is one thing I didn''t tell you before. Now your wedding is over. It''s just a few of us here. I''ll say it by the way!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that I couldn''t meet the God King at the moment, I felt depressed again. Then I heard that there was another thing, and I said in a light tone!


    "Before, when you were in the kingdom of God, you obtained the God King''s decree of the five-day temple, and the original God without God King was also sealed by the God King''s decree. After you left the kingdom of God, what did you learn from the God King''s decree these days?" Looking at my listless appearance, the God said slowly in his tone!


    God King order?


    When I heard the Holy Lord mention the order of God King, I was stunned immediately. Then I looked at each other with Xingyu and Qin Xiong. Then I nodded and said, "these days, I have understood the energy in the order of God King, but the power in it is too strong for me to feel it all!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The order of the God King is all the things of the God King. Only the God King can understand the power in it. Jiang Feng, the God King sent me to celebrate your wedding and make you the holy king. In addition, he specially told me to tell me about the order of the God King in the five-day temple and bring it back to the God kingdom!"


    Heard me say so, the great God laughed, then looked at me, the tone is very casual said!


    "Well... It''s this matter. I put the order of the God King in the secret room of Tianzun League, but I didn''t take it with me. If the God King needs it, I will give it to you. But now the God King is closed. I think even if you take it back now, he can''t see it. It''s better to wait until the end of the business here and when I take my wife to meet the God King, I''ll give it to the deep Internet bar myself At this moment, I thought about the next, he said with a smile, light tone!


    "That''s good..." Seeing what I said, the holy God''s face suddenly appeared a trace of embarrassment, but still nodded!


    "Well, now that my wife has nothing else to do, Lord, let''s move to the front hall for the banquet! Excuse me for not accompanying you! " Seeing that the Holy Lord didn''t take the God King''s order very hard, I was also secretly relieved, and then I began to smile!


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately led the way and invited the Heavenly Lord into the front hall with Xingyu!

 Chapter 2065

    Soon, I saw that the great God, Xingyu and Qin Xiong left the chamber of secrets, and my smiling face immediately returned to calm. I had expected that the great God would not easily give up that order. Sooner or later, he would find a reason to ask for it from me, but I didn''t expect that the great God would send the great God to bring it up at my wedding!


    But the more he wants, the more interested I am in this divine order!


    Just at this moment, looking at Mi Yue''s coma, I was not in the mood to understand what the God King ordered. Instead, I quickly left the chamber of secrets with MI Yue in my arms and went to the wedding room arranged for us by Tianzun League!


    "Here it is


    "Back


    "Jiang Feng! How about Mi Yue? "


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, after entering the wedding room, Zhou Bingna, who had been waiting there for a long time, was still wearing the bride''s Luo Qun, but the veil had been taken off. Seeing me coming in with MI Yue in my arms at the moment, she immediately surrounded her, looking concerned!


    Especially see rice month fainting appearance, Zhou Bingna a few more frowned, look incomparably dignified!


    "Alas But I, was sighed tone, will rice month lightly put on the bed, the facial expression is also incomparable melancholy!


    "What''s the matter? Jiang Feng


    "You say, we are so anxious!"


    "Yes


    Looking at a sad face of me, Zhou Bingna several immediately anxious, one after another can not help urging!


    "Mi Yue, I''m afraid she won''t wake up for a long time!" Listening to Zhou Bingna''s urging, I took a deep breath, looked very depressed and said, and then I told Qin Xiong and I about expelling the evil spirits of Xingyu and the details at that time!


    "What, it''s Cheng ran!"


    "It''s that guy!"


    "It''s so mean of Cheng to attack Mi Yue!"


    "Yes


    Hear my words, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner several, are incomparably angry, at the same time also very sympathetic to MI Yue!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t worry. Mi Yue is our sister. We will take good care of her! Mi Yue is so kind, you must find a way to wake her up! " The next moment, Zhou Bingna said to me with a firm look!


    I nodded, then chatted with several wives, and then returned to the front hall! Now the situation, I can only wait until the end of things here, and then take rice to God domain! At the moment, the wedding banquet is going on, and my bridegroom will naturally show up!


    Soon, after entering the front hall, I drank wine with the representatives of those sects one by one. In accordance with the etiquette, I gave a toast to Xingyu, the great God and master Zhao Yun! After a toast, Qin Xiong and I left the hall, summoned the strong of Tianzun League, shenwuwei and Ji Qianxue, and sent out a mission to them! Let them search for Cheng Ran''s whereabouts in the human world!


    Before, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Xingyu and the great Lord, urged four powerful forces to destroy Cheng Ran''s ghost. This boy will surely be badly hurt! And under the heavy damage of his ghost destruction, Cheng ran can''t leave the human world for the time being! Must be hiding in a corner to heal! So I will not miss this opportunity!


    Soon, under the deployment of Qin Xiong and I, the headquarters of Tianzun League was still extremely jubilant and lively. Besides Tianzun League, Tianzun League, shenwuwei and other powerful sects still formed dozens of teams, searching for every corner of the human world!


    After deploying these, I went back to the wedding room. After sitting with MI Yue for a while, I entered the cultivation room and began to understand the God King''s order!


    ¡­¡­.


    "Hoo


    "Poof!"


    When Qin Xiong and I sent out the strong men of the human world and divided into dozens of teams to search for Cheng ran, a figure suddenly flashed across a cliff thousands of miles away from Tianzun League. The next second, a mouthful of blood came out, and then the figure also fell on the cliff!


    This figure is Cheng ran, who escaped from Tianzun League!


    After controlling Mi Yue before, at the beginning of the wedding ceremony, Cheng ran continued to control Mi Yue. However, considering that there are too many strong people coming to congratulate me, not only the strong people in the demon Kingdom, but also the strong people in the God Kingdom, so for the sake of safety, when Cheng ran came out at the end, I left Mi Yue''s body and let his demon control me!


    And after that, it didn''t exceed Cheng Ran''s expectation, for the safety of MI Yue! I''m still determined to suppress Cheng Ran''s ghost and destroy it with the explosive energy of Xingyu and Qin Xiong! But in this way, MI Yue''s life saved, but also fell into a long coma!


    For Cheng ran, it can be regarded as achieving the goal, but the cost is also very heavy!


    You know, Cheng Ran''s spirit is gradually realized after he has possessed the power of God and devil. For Cheng ran, the spirit is half life! But it''s just like this. With the power of the gods and demons, if you lose your demons, you can gather them slowly as long as you practice!


    Now, after such a heavy blow, Cheng Ran is not the slightest depressed, but extremely happy, because when he thinks of my expression at that time, Cheng ran can''t express his relief!


    Just at this moment, Cheng ran was badly hurt, and the power of the gods and demons in his body was also consumed. At this moment, he could not return to the divine realm as scheduled and fight with the magic night God. Now the important thing is to find a safe place to completely recover the energy in his body!


    Soon, Cheng ran found a secret cave! Outside the cave, Cheng ran began to practice after deploying an array to isolate the breath!


    Very fast, time passes quickly, in a twinkling of an eye arrived at night!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, after several hours of cultivation, Cheng Ran''s magic power in his body has recovered half! And at this time, Cheng Ran is also acutely aware that in the void outside Shandong, there are powerful powers whistling by from time to time!


    "Well, you want to catch me? How could it be so easy! " Hearing the whistling sound of the psionic breath outside the cave, Cheng ran immediately sneers at it and snorts coldly!


    At this moment, Cheng ran also realized that by using such despicable means to close Mi Yue''s soul, what he brought would be my endless anger, and I sent out those powers that kept whistling outside! But now Cheng Ran is not afraid at all! Unless you meet Qin Xiong and me, as well as strong people like Xingyu, others are not worth mentioning in Cheng Ran''s eyes!


    But Cheng ran was wrong. This time, nearly a thousand strong men sent by Qin Xiong and I were all elites of various sects! It''s not the ordinary human strong can compare, the strength is almost in the sky!


    "Well? There seems to be an array here


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Soon, when Cheng ran continues to close his eyes and plans to practice quietly to restore the power of the gods and demons, soon, the strong one who passes through the void outside feels the array deployed outside the cave!


    Immediately after that, I saw a strong group of more than ten people roaring down, and then landed outside the entrance of the cave!


    At this moment, although blocked by the energy of the array, the more than a dozen strong people could not feel the breath of Cheng ran in the cave for the time being, but looking at the power of the gods and demons in the array in front of them, those strong people immediately thought of something!


    "Break the array!" The next moment, a strong leader issued a command, the next second to see more than a dozen strong men, almost at the same time, all of a sudden, a series of powerful energy bombardment, one after another toward the array convergence!


    The terrible attack directly hit the rune array on the tiger gorge.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next second, with the powerful energy attacks, there was a deafening sound on the energy blocked array, and then, with the anti shock force of the array, the collapse of the energy spread all around the cave!


    However, after the breath of these energies swept all around the void, we saw that the array, although there were some slight cracks, did not completely disintegrate. And after the bombardment power of these strong men dissipated, the array soon recovered as before!

 Chapter 2066

    "It''s a powerful array, and it contains the power of gods and demons. Then Cheng ran must be in it!"


    "It should be!"


    "We are not his opponents. Let''s send out a message and let others come here!"


    At this moment, looking at their energy bombardment, they were all resisted by the array. Suddenly, more than a dozen strong men were shocked. At the same time, they also sent messages to the strong men of other teams!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, after receiving the news, other strong people within a hundred miles of this mountain range immediately rushed over and gathered nearly a hundred people at once!


    "Is Cheng ran in here?" At this moment, among these 100 people, a strong one who has reached the middle and late stage of the heaven level. Looking at the array in front of him, he immediately frowns and opens his mouth. At the same time, his whole body also stimulates his energy and is always on guard!


    And the other strong, are also vigilant, urged their own defense, to guard against the cave within the array, Cheng ran will suddenly rush out!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Ran''s name is not very familiar with the original strongmen of the seven continents. However, after the merger of the seven continents, before hearing this, a guy, with his own strength, urged the monsters to encircle the Tianzun League for a week, and killed the two lords of the Tianzun League! Suddenly Cheng Ran''s name spread among the strong!


    Today, on the day of Jiang Feng''s wedding, MI Yue''s strange and abnormal reaction. Although Cheng ran, who was attached to MI Yue''s body, didn''t say much and was taken away by Xingyu and Mitian, Qin Xiong and I gathered so many strong men to search for Cheng Ran''s trace after the wedding ceremony! Think of these, these strong, also realized that the abnormal rice month must be related to this Cheng ran!


    This guy dares to make trouble for Jiang Feng''s wedding in the place where the strong people of the whole human world gather. His actual strength is sure to be extremely strong! So thinking of these, the more than 100 strong people gathered here at the moment are extremely cautious, especially the strong people of Tianzun League, who have seen Cheng Ran''s terror before, are even more cautious!


    "What to do? Do you want to break this array and rush in together? Or... "


    "Don''t be reckless. It''s no one else. Let''s be careful. First, we''ll deploy the array around to prevent him from coming out suddenly. Then we''ll try to break the array at the entrance of the mountain!"


    Soon, several leaders of the group, after discussion, immediately nearly a hundred strong men united and deployed a more wide range of trapped array on the array outside the cave. The purpose was to suddenly rush out and slip away!


    "Well! This is the only person who wants to trap me? "


    At this moment, feeling the situation outside the cave, Cheng ran originally intended to ignore the guys outside. Anyway, it''s hard for them to break the array that they deployed by relying on the power of gods and demons. However, he felt that the stronger ones outside gathered more and more, and expected that he was here, and he also deployed a huge array. Suddenly, Cheng ran got angry!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, just as the strong men outside deployed the huge trapped array, they heard a sound of breaking through the air. It came from the cave suddenly, and then they saw a sword with dark golden light, suddenly burst out!


    Immediately after that, I saw that the blade awn, after it burst out, was shaken by the strong tearing force of the blade awn, and then it carried endless momentum, just like tearing the world, and it was ruthlessly chopped on the huge array of nearly 100 strong people united and condensed!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, I saw that with the fierce attack, a terrible crack appeared on the huge trapped array. With the expansion of the crack, the array that had made nearly a hundred strong people confident suddenly broke!


    "What?"


    "Poof..."


    "I''ll go! What a strong intention


    At this moment, at the moment when the huge trapped array was broken, the strong people who had no time to escape were immediately affected by the sense of the sword, and they were all spewing out blood, at the same time, they were also crying out!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, in the moment when these strong people were shocked, they saw a shadow, carrying a dark golden streamer, suddenly roaring out of the cave!


    It''s Cheng ran who is half trained!


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you found the trace in the end, but you want to catch me? I think a little too much! " The next moment, after the figure darts out, Cheng ran floats in the void. His eyes slowly look at the nearly 100 figures around him, showing a trace of domineering, and his tone is extremely contemptuous!


    At this moment, see Cheng ran really rushed out, but after chopping his own array, and feel the power of the gods and Demons around Cheng ran, all of them are extremely shocked!


    Although the energy hasn''t been fully restored, Cheng ran, who had been in the divine realm before and could kill the next God with one move, is nothing at all!


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Hum, let''s go together!"


    At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s arrogant momentum, the nearly 100 strong men suddenly became very angry. Then the leaders of the team cheered angrily!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, accompanied by several leaders'' anger, suddenly those strong people who are still afraid of Cheng ran have summoned up their courage and burst out their own energy, and then they surround Cheng ran!


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, I saw that under the bombardment of nearly a hundred sky level strongmen, countless powerful energies turned into countless streamers in the sky and converged towards Cheng ran!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the energy bombardment around him, Cheng Ran''s eyes are slightly heavy. After a cold drink, a dark gold armor is formed all over his body, which is filled with runes. At the moment when the energy bombardment comes, he is easily resisted by the armor!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, I see Cheng ran pull out the xuanming ghost sword, and then suddenly lift it up, and then a dazzling sword flash, I see more than a dozen Dao meaning, and then burst out towards the surrounding! For a moment, with the rampant of these swords, the surrounding void suddenly appeared violent shocks and cracks.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof..."


    Then, under the tearing of more than a dozen swords, nearly ten strong men were hit by those swords before they could escape. When they had no time to scream, they saw a mass of blood light burst. With them, the bodies of these strong men also broke up in the blood rain, and then fell into the abyss below!


    At this moment, although the energy in Cheng Ran''s body is only half recovered, it''s still very easy to deal with the strong of these days! Just a breath of see, lightly killed nearly ten days rank strong!


    However, looking at the tragic death of nearly ten companions, the other strong men were not so frightened as before. Instead, they stimulated the anger and fighting spirit in the body one by one, and more crazy burst of energy, converging towards Cheng ran!


    "You are looking for death! You think that''ll keep me here? I''m going. You guys, no one can stop me! "


    Looking at each other more and more crazy bombardment, Cheng Ran is very leisurely urge the power of God and devil, one by one dissolve, at the same time is very disdainful mouth said!


    "Well, even if you die in battle, you can''t escape!"


    Hear Cheng ran that matchless self-confident words, immediately one of the leaders of the team, look matchless firm say! The next second, a thunder and lightning force broke out, bombarding Cheng ran!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Cheng ran sneers. After the xuanming ghost sword in his hand erupts with a touch of green light, it suddenly roars past, crushing the power of thunder and lightning. Then, he sees Cheng Ran''s figure. The void flashes, and the next second comes to the leader who opens his mouth.

 Chapter 2067

    "Hiss


    The next second, when Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the leader, a force of gods and Demons also suddenly burst out and imprisoned him firmly. At the same time, Cheng ran also sneered. Looking at the leader in front of him, he said slowly: "for a maple, he lost his life! Is it worth it? "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the leader didn''t open his mouth, but he felt the power of the gods and Demons around him. The leader''s face was extremely pale at this moment! Now the leader realized that he would die!


    "Ha ha, what a bunch of stupid guys! Go to hell


    Seeing the leader in front of him, his face was pale and speechless. Cheng ran gave a sneer. The next second, xuanming ghost sword flashed out a green light again, and then he chopped at the leader!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    However, just at this moment, when the leader closed his eyes and gave up his resistance to die, suddenly, from the distant void, a strong energy suddenly shot at Cheng Ran''s sword intention. Immediately, with a vibration of energy, Cheng Ran''s sword intention was not only defeated, Even the energy confinement of the leader was smashed in an instant!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the leader who regained his freedom, in the moment of Cheng Ran''s stupefaction, immediately flashed back to the void behind him. At the same time, he looked in the direction of the energy. After seeing the coming man, not only the leader, but also the strong people around him were extremely excited!


    "Mr. Xingyu!"


    "Mr. Xingyu!"


    For a moment, the figure whistling from the void in the distance slowly emerged in front of Cheng ran. The strong people around all respectfully said!


    "Well, you all step back! You are not rivals. Give him to me! " Listening to the respectful attitude of the strong people around, Xingyu nodded, then waved his hand to let the strong people avoid in the distance!


    "Yes, sir Xingyu!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this moment, hearing the words of Xingyu, those strong people immediately nodded, and then quickly retreated towards the distant void!


    "Cheng ran, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Looking at those strong left, Xingyu turned his eyes and stared at Cheng Ran''s face in front of him. His tone was not only any emotion, he said!


    Before Qin Xiong and I deployed many strong people to search for Cheng ran, Xingyu was also in the hall of Tianzun League, enjoying a banquet. However, Xingyu''s personality was not very extroverted. After watching the excitement around, Xingyu left the hall and was ready to relax. But I saw that all the strong people of Tianzun League were sent by me to search for Cheng ran, Star also simply followed out!


    Unexpectedly, unfortunately, after flying nearly a thousand miles, Xingyu actually met Cheng ran!


    If it wasn''t for Xingyu''s arrival in time, I''m afraid these strong men would have been destroyed!


    "It''s you!"


    And at this moment, after returning from the surprise just now, he saw the appearance of Xingyu. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart also jumped abruptly, and his look changed from the previous disdain to deep vigilance and dignification!


    Cheng Ran has an indescribable feeling about the star in front of him. The first time he met the star, it was the alliance of human powers in nanmu continent. At that time, the spirit of Liangjie devil was still attached to Cheng Ran''s body. At that time, he was reminded by Liangjie devil, and Cheng ran escaped a disaster!


    And at that time of meeting, the star space perceived the power of God and devil in Cheng Ran''s body! Since then, I have been looking for opportunities to find Cheng ran, but I haven''t met him. This time, Xingyu naturally won''t let Cheng ran leave easily!


    "You''ve been looking for me for a long time? It''s because of the magic power in my body At this moment, hearing Xingyu''s words, Cheng ran immediately sneered, and then said slowly!


    Although in the heart is very nervous, but at the moment Cheng Ran''s face is incomparably calm, and Cheng ran also quickly from the tone of the star, guess the star to find their own purpose!


    "Ha ha, you are very smart! Like Jiang Feng, but unfortunately, you are Jiang Feng''s enemy, that is my enemy! " Hearing Cheng ran explain his purpose, Xingyu doesn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he smiles and says coldly!


    "Jiang Feng is lucky to have a friend like you! Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible! " Cheng ran smiles. After hearing these words from Xingyu, his hatred for me is deeper!


    In Cheng Ran''s heart, his natural intelligence is no worse than anyone else, and he is also the first strong human being with the power of gods and demons in nearly a hundred years or even a thousand years. However, he is still inferior to me up to now! This makes Cheng ran very unbalanced!


    "Well, look at your magic power. It''s half recovered! Then, I''ll do half of it! " Looking at Cheng Ran''s cold expression, Xingyu said slowly!


    Originally, for Cheng ran, Xingyu planned to use a move to defeat the enemy. After seizing Cheng ran, he swallowed up the power of the gods and demons in his body, and then brought him back to the Tianzun League for my disposal! But at this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, he was obviously a little unconvinced, which made Xingyu immediately rise up a competitive heart!


    "General strength? You''re a bit loud! " Hear the words of star space, Cheng ran suddenly Leng next, immediately in the heart secretly called tone! But also a little excited! Because the bigger the other party is, the more chance he has to escape here! But Cheng ran didn''t show his mind on his face. Instead, he said with disdain!


    "Hum, I don''t joke when I speak in Xingyu. Take it!"


    Listening to Cheng Ran''s tone, Xingyu snorts. The next second, it urges the power of the devil in his body. At one time, he sees a dark breath, which is as black as ink. It quickly surges and condenses around him. The next second, it carries an endless momentum towards Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha, it''s not tuoda to use the power of the devil instead of the power of the gods and demons?"


    Facing the power of the devil, Cheng ran can''t help but smile. While urging his figure to avoid the power of the devil, he also can''t help saying that just now, when the stars roared, Cheng ran immediately felt that the star in front of him also had the power of the devil!


    It''s just that the power of gods and Demons possessed by Xingyu seems to be different from his own. It seems to be more pure! So this surprised Cheng ran!


    At the moment, Cheng ran would never think that the power of gods and demons in Xingyu was completely realized by himself! It''s totally different from Cheng Ran''s!


    But at the moment, Cheng ran didn''t think so much about it. At the moment, he just thought about how to find a chance to escape the pursuit of Xingyu and quickly escape here!


    "Boom...!"


    This moment!


    Just when Cheng ran urges his figure to avoid the power of the demon, a stream of magic power is also driven by Cheng ran. He sees that with the dark golden streamer floating, the next second, on the dark golden armor that Cheng ran originally condensed, there are more runes coming out!


    "Hiss


    The next second, just as the dark golden runes appeared, the power of the gods and Demons around them was quickly condensed by Cheng ran and gathered on the xuanming ghost sword. Then, a sound of breaking the sky came out. Suddenly, a huge illusion of the meaning of the sword came out, as if it could tear the void, and cut it toward the stars!


    "Well done, your magic power is very strong!" At this moment, he saw that Cheng ran had stirred up most of the power of the gods and Demons recovered in his body, and condensed the terrible intention of the sword. Xingyu was not in the slightest panic, but extremely excited. Then his hands changed a few handprints, and then a touch of the power of the gods and Demons was also condensed. The next second, two black and golden shadow like a meteor were formed, Toward Cheng ran burst out of that knife intention bombarded in the past!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, accompanied by a strong roar, at the moment when the two magic forces collided with each other, the void around them suddenly vibrated violently. It was just like the collapse of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2068

    "Hiss


    At this moment, just after the energy of the two sides collided with each other, accompanied by the fierce atmosphere, the surrounding void within nearly 1000 meters appeared extremely distorted, and the cascading void waves erupted, as if several spaces were stacked together.


    And then, just after the energy breath of both sides of the Tao spread rapidly around, accompanied by the distortion of the void, the ripples of the void wave, also spread rapidly around. At this moment, we can see the distortion of the void. And under the crazy diffusion of those energy breath, suddenly in this piece of heaven and earth, in the mountains below, the rocks and trees suddenly burst.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, at the top of the head of Xingyu and chengran, under the endless space distortion and energy fluctuation, there appeared a terrible black space vortex!


    Yes!


    At this moment, seeing the space vortex above his head, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath. At the same time, he was also excited. As long as the space vortex appeared, he would have a chance to escape!


    To tell you the truth, although the star in front of him is extremely arrogant, Cheng ran knows very well that the other party does have the capital to be arrogant! Just now, Cheng ran was deliberately showing weakness to Xingyu, making him realize that he really can''t fight him! So that Xingyu can relax his vigilance!


    As long as the rival star, they can take advantage of their unprepared situation, take advantage of the power of the two sides of the energy collision, the formation of the void twist vortex, so as to break the void, leave the human world!


    So at the moment to see the top of the void vortex, Cheng ran was extremely excited, but in order not to let the stars find, Cheng Ran''s look at the moment, but did not reveal the slightest!


    "Your magic power is really strong, but you don''t understand enough. Ha ha, even if I exert half of my power, you can''t win! Cheng ran, I think you''d better surrender At this moment, under the burst of energy of both sides, Xingyu''s figure is steadily suspended in the void. At the moment, he looks very indifferent and looks at Cheng ran, and his tone is very calm!


    At the moment, in the heart of Xingyu, Cheng ran didn''t recover all the power of the gods and demons. Even if he broke out half of his power, the other side was doomed to lose. Now he continued to fight. For Cheng ran, it was just a battle of trapped animals!


    "Hiss, how strong!"


    "It''s worthy of being the first devil in the devil kingdom! Fortunately, this devil is Jiang Feng''s friend and our ally in the human world


    "Yes


    And at this moment, looking at the energy bombardment between Cheng ran and Xingyu, the fierce power burst out, and it tore out a huge void vortex in the void. Those strong men who suddenly retreated to the distance could not help but exclaim at the moment!


    "Ha ha, I never surrender here! Go on At this moment, after hearing Xingyu''s words, Cheng Ran''s face is a little pale at the moment, but he still smiles calmly!


    "Hoo


    And the next second, as soon as Cheng Ran''s voice falls, the mysterious ghost sword in his hand condenses the power of gods and Demons again! At this time, accompanied by the explosion of the power of the gods and demons, the meridians and blood essence in Cheng Ran''s body are also stimulated at this moment, almost as much as the energy limit in his body! Suddenly, Cheng ran, who had fallen into the wind, suddenly changed his breath and became full of threat!


    "Well? He is worthy of being Jiang Feng''s old enemy. He is one of the best talents in the world! But what a pity At this moment, feeling the change of Cheng Ran''s breath, Xingyu immediately frowned and sighed!


    "Hiss


    And just as Xingyu sighs, Cheng Ran''s whole body''s energy breath and Cui Dongxia''s constant growth suddenly soar a lot. At this moment, Cheng Ran is almost gambling. He plans to urge his own essence and blood to strengthen the power of the gods and demons, so as to deal with the next bombardment of Xingyu!


    As long as he can deal with the bombardment of the stars and retreat, Cheng ran can rush into the void vortex and leave the human world when the stars are unprepared!


    So at this moment, Cheng ran must completely attract the attention of Xingyu!


    "Gather... Gods and demons!"


    At this moment, under the full urge, Cheng ran also yelled. The next second, with that yell, you can see that all around Cheng Ran''s body, there are dark golden magic powers. Now, just like thousands of streamers, they rush out of his body. The next second, they are completely condensed on his dark ghost sword! At the same time, with the outbreak of the power of the gods and demons, the auras of heaven and earth in the void around them seem to have received some kind of call. They begin to gather in all directions towards Cheng ran, and then these Jianghua between heaven and earth are condensed by the power of the gods and demons.


    "It can arouse the aura between heaven and earth. It seems that your understanding of the power of gods and demons is much deeper than I imagined!" At this moment, seeing the breath of Cheng ran, Xingyu immediately frowned and was shocked!


    At this moment, Xingyu realized that although Cheng Ran''s power of the gods and demons is not very strong at the moment, Cheng Ran''s power of understanding is extremely strong. I''m afraid that it won''t take long for Cheng Ran''s power of understanding the gods and demons to reach a terrifying state!


    Feeling these, Xingyu''s attention is almost entirely on the energy condensed by Cheng ran! But I don''t know that Cheng Ran''s doing this is just a ploy to burn the boat. He doesn''t hesitate to show his strongest card. In terms of his successful attraction, he is not fighting with himself, but looking for an opportunity to leave!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, with the aura of heaven and earth, the power of the gods and Demons urged by Cheng ran condenses. At this moment, you can see that the dark ghost sword in his hand is also flourishing. At the same time, the breath of incomparable terror is constantly rising, and it is moving towards the surrounding diffusion!


    With the spread of those breath, at this moment in the surrounding void, there were countless cracks in the void of space, and at this moment, countless energy waves emerge again!


    "Break it for me!"


    The next second, in this breath reached a peak state of the moment, you hear Cheng ran suddenly a burst drink, the next second, the hand of the dark ghost knife is also homeopathy split!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, I saw that in his hand, after the refining of Cheng Ran''s essence and blood, and the blessing of the spirit weapon in the void world around him, the green light gathered on his dark ghost sword suddenly came out, almost turned into a terrible green light curtain, and flew towards the stars!


    "Look at this knife. If you can only use half of your energy, can you block it, the first devil in the devil kingdom?" Get a knife meaning light curtain of explosion, Cheng ran tone slowly said!


    "Hiss


    With Cheng Ran''s faint tone, he can see the extremely strong sword meaning. At the moment when the void roars, the extremely strong breath immediately covers the nausea of nearly 1000 meters around the void. At the same time, the sword meaning, which is like a light curtain, disperses countless green sword meanings in the next second, just like green meteors, It''s heading for the stars!


    "Back up!"


    "It''s so strong, flash!"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s terrible intention of Dao, he was shocked to retreat to other strong men in the distance. Now he felt the power of ten million Dao''s intention in the void, and his face changed greatly. At the same time, he quickly retreated to the back!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the strong retreated to kilometers away!


    "Even if you burn your own spirit and blood, you won''t be able to escape today!" At this moment, in the face of the thousands of flashing green sword from the void, Xingyu''s face, though a little dignified, was not the slightest startled.


    In the next second, just at the moment when the flowing light of the sword intention erupted, we could see the figure of the star universe. After the dazzling black and golden light was swept out, its figure suddenly flashed. While moving in the void, between the hands, it also condensed a force of gods and Demons. Then, while exploding, it bombarded the surrounding void!


    "Chi Chi..."


    The next second, accompanied by a wave of strong thunder fluctuations in space, you can see the burst of energy atmosphere in Xingyu

 Chapter 2069

    "Chi Chi..."


    In the next second, with the spatial fluctuation of strong thunder, you can see the energy breath of Xingyu. While thousands of Dao intentions bombard you, you can see the black and gold whirling energy coming out, just like the whirling darts. In the endless terror breath, you can meet the thousands of Dao intentions flashing green in layers!!


    At this moment, we can see the two powerful energy bombardments of the two sides. Under the green light and the black and gold light, it''s like two armies fighting in this void. It brings us endless shock and visual impact!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the explosion of those black and gold whirling forces, we can see the two endless energy bursts. In this void, they collide one after another. All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of shaking like the collapse of heaven and earth, the terrible energy of the two sides collides and bursts, just like countless brilliant fireworks, At the same time, the surrounding void vibrated violently!


    "Ghost cut... Out!"


    When the endless energy breath of the two sides collided and burst, Cheng Ran''s figure also turned into an illusory streamer. While holding the xuanming ghost sword tightly in his hand, his whole body also burst out a brilliant light again, then condensed on the xuanming ghost sword, and then carried an extremely terrible momentum, Towards the stars again!


    After the terrible breath of energy from both sides, Cheng Ran''s magic power is still almost consumed, and Xingyu is also strongly suppressed! But at this moment, Cheng Ran has already given up! Because Cheng ran knows that if he doesn''t break out all his strength, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to go, and he will die here in the end!


    "The gods and Demons cut the road!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s intention of sword exploding again, he rushes towards himself. Xingyu''s eyes are also cold, and then a stream of energy bombards him! All of a sudden, I saw that in the surrounding void, before the energy bombardment of the two had not been completely scattered, two new energies collided and broke out again under the terrible and amazing power!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the collision of these two energies, the surrounding space immediately lists a series of terrible cracks. With the collision of both sides, with the diffusion of breath, the figures of Cheng ran and Xingyu are also permeated by the endless breath, giving them a complete cage!


    "This..."


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, looking at the energy burst, many strong people retreating to the distance are stunned. They can see that under the influence of the energy of both sides, the void is like chaos, just like the end of the world!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, with the collapse of the countless energy breath in the void, the figure of the stars soon roared out, but the figure of Cheng ran completely disappeared!


    "Hoo However, Xingyu, who reappeared, was not excited at the moment. Instead, her face was extremely gloomy. She looked at the vanishing void vortex above her head and was fascinated!


    Just now, Cheng ran burst out with the last force of God and devil. It seemed that he was going to die with him, but his figure suddenly flashed into the void vortex. At the same time, he also urged a separation to attract himself and let his real body slip away under his eyelids!


    Although Cheng Ran Ran ran away wildly, and he was able to win with half of his strength, for Cheng Ran''s cunning, at the moment, Xingyu only felt that he had been fooled, and his heart was almost extremely angry!


    "Hiss


    And just after the rampant breath of energy around, the huge void vortex on the top of my head is completely disappeared, and the figure of the stars is still floating there, with changeable eyes, which is very shocking!


    "Damn it, the boy had all his strength to attract my attention. In the end, he let him cheat me. This is interesting! It seems that it''s not unreasonable to be Jiang Feng''s old enemy! " At this moment, after calming down his anger, Xingyu turned around slowly, waved to those strong people who gathered in the distance, and said: "go back, that boy has escaped! Now that you''re out of the human world, you can''t find him! "


    With these words, Xingyu''s figure disappeared in place in a flash!


    "What, run away?"


    "Damn, this boy is so cunning!"


    Hearing Xingyu''s words, those strong people immediately screamed out. Because of the previous battle, it was obvious that Xingyu had always had the upper hand, but in the end, he let that Cheng ran run away, which was almost beyond the expectation of these strong people!


    However, although I was puzzled, these strong men returned to Tianzun League one after another! At the same time, also to search in other areas of the peer message!


    ¡­¡­.


    On the other side of Tianzun League, after the wedding gala performances ended, the strong members of various sects gathered in Tianzun League, as well as those various forces, bid farewell to me one after another at the moment, and the Heavenly Lord and the demon lord Yan Yao also returned to the divine realm and the demon realm respectively!


    After seeing off the representatives of various forces and the chief runner, I went to the Tianzun League Conference Hall with Qin Xiong to wait for the news of the strong men we sent!


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the wedding ceremony that Qin Xiong and I needed to be present, I would have rushed out of Tianzun League to find Cheng ran!


    But I also know that Cheng Ran is too cunning, and he knows how to choose when it''s crucial, so it''s really hard to catch him!


    So at this moment in the conference hall, and Qin Xiong waiting for news, my heart is very boring! First, it''s because of MI Yue. Second, it''s because God granted me the holy king. Third, it''s Cheng ran!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, as the time went by, Qin Xiong and I couldn''t wait. Those strong men who went out to search for Cheng ran didn''t come back. Xingyu suddenly appeared!


    "Xingyu, you didn''t return to the devil''s land?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I were stunned! Then I couldn''t help asking!


    At the same time, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t see the stars when I saw off all the sects just now!


    "I just went out for a turn, but I met Cheng Ran''s real master!" Hearing my words, Xingyu looks very indifferent, but there is a trace of depression between the eyebrows!


    "Are you out looking for Cheng ran? Have you caught anyone else? " Qin Xiong is also a Leng, immediately can''t help asking!


    And I was shocked all over, almost with Qin Xiong asked: "where is he?"


    "Ah, he ran away. He was very cunning. He always urged his energy to fight against me with a desperate posture. However, at the last critical moment, he used his avatar to deceive me and let him escape into the void. Maybe now he is in the devil''s kingdom or the God''s kingdom! But certainly not in the human world, in the confrontation with me, he almost urged all the magic power! Now even a human power can easily defeat it


    Looking at the excited appearance of Qin Xiong and I, Xingyu said the past in a slow tone!


    "Trough, this boy is really cunning, even let him run away like this!" It''s a pity for Qin Xiong to hear the narration of Xingyu!


    And I, too, took a deep breath and said, "since that''s the case, you don''t have to blame yourself. Cheng ran, who was able to sneak into Tianzun League and control Mi Yue in the case of gathering so many strong people in Tianzun League, shows his strength! I''m afraid I can''t win easily even if I fight alone


    "Well, this man is a strong enemy. Now I will return to the devil''s land immediately. If that boy enters the devil''s land through the void vortex, he will not escape!" After that, he nodded to Qin Xiong and me, and then his figure flashed, breaking the void and returning to the devil''s land!


    "It seems that we need the help of master Zhao Yun this time!" After Xingyu left, I also took a deep breath, said to Qin Xiong, and immediately sent a message to master Zhao Yun and the great God who returned to the divine realm!

 Chapter 2070

    Although at this moment, I still have some conflicts with the name of the holy king granted by the God, after all, the human world and the God domain are still in alliance at this moment! So while Xingyu is searching for Cheng ran in the demon Kingdom, I also need the help of maitian temple!


    No matter where Cheng ran enters the void vortex, where he goes!


    ¡­¡­.


    At the same time that I am sending a message to master Zhao Yun and the great God, I am on the island of endless sea at the boundary of Tianxu mountain in Shenyu! Nearly comatose Cheng ran, at the moment slowly wake up!


    "Where is this?"


    At this moment, when Cheng ran opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying on a bed as soft as cotton, surrounded by a faint fragrance. Through the gauze curtain in front of him, he found himself in an exquisite wooden house, and outside the wooden house, it was a dreamlike world!


    There is an open space outside, surrounded by strange flowers and plants, and surrounded by green mountains and peaks. Looking to the distance, it is a blue sea! Not only the environment is incomparably beautiful, but also there is a refreshing aura in the air!


    Feeling this aura, Cheng ran had some confused thinking, and now he suddenly woke up a lot. For the aura around him, Cheng ran had a very familiar feeling!


    it seems that! In nanmu continent at that time, when I entered the Yuren, I was brought into the Yuren forbidden area by the leader of the Yuren. I was faced with the Yuren tree, and the aura of the natural power of the tree at that time. That''s what I felt!


    Where are you?


    Feel these, Cheng ran immediately frowned, and then difficult to get up from the soft step!


    Cheng ran only remembers that not long ago, he had a fierce battle with Xingyu, the first demon in the demon Kingdom, in the human world. At the last moment, he relied on his own separation to attract the attention of Xingyu demon, and he successfully escaped through the energy vortex!


    And because in the fierce battle, the consumption of the power of gods and demons is too much, resulting in Cheng ran incomparably weak, so after entering the void vortex, Cheng ran lost consciousness!


    However, Cheng ran didn''t expect that after he woke up, he found that he was in a very strange place!


    In particular, after walking out of the wooden house, Cheng ran finds that his place is a beautiful island, surrounded by endless blue sea. Not only that, there are some elegant houses around his wooden house! Scattered among the strange flowers and plants!


    "Are you awake?"


    At this moment, just as Cheng ran looks around and thinks about what this place is, suddenly, a sweet voice suddenly comes, followed by a wave of energy, and then he sees a beautiful shadow, which suddenly emerges from the flowers beside him. She is a gorgeous woman!


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the woman appear, Cheng Ran''s brain is blank at the moment. She is wearing a light pink skirt. Under the skirt, the enchanting curve is also looming. Her skin is as white as snow. Now she is looking at Cheng ran with a Yingying smile! At this moment, seeing a gorgeous woman appear, Cheng Ran''s brain is covered, and then subconsciously asks!


    "I found you in the sea nearby! At that time, an energy crack suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by you. However, your injury is very serious, and the energy in your body is consumed excessively. It takes a long time to cultivate and recover! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the woman''s beautiful shadow flashed. The next moment, Cheng ran smelled a faint fragrance. When he was slow, he saw that the woman was still in front of him!


    "What a speed


    See the figure of the woman, the speed of moving incomparably fast, Cheng ran suddenly secretly surprised! Although this woman did not show her strength, but in the shadow between the changes, has let Cheng ran realize, in front of the woman is not simple!


    "You saved me! Thank you. I want to know where this is? Is it the devil''s kingdom or the God''s kingdom? " Sighing at the speed of this woman''s body method, Cheng ran tries his best to calm down at the moment, and then can''t help asking!


    "This is what you call the realm of God! Beyond this sea area, you can reach the Tianxu mountain range! Through the Tianxu mountains, you can reach the divine realm! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s question, the woman said with a smile!


    "Hoo


    Hearing the woman say so, Cheng ran immediately breathes, as long as he enters the divine realm! But the next second, Cheng ran realized what, in the heart also once again doubt up!


    Before, Cheng ran and magic night had traveled through the Tianxu mountains twice, but they had never seen such a large sea area near the Tianxu mountains! There are not only sea areas, but also such a beautiful place!


    What''s more, the woman in front of her still says, "what do you call the realm of God?" Doesn''t she belong here?


    Think of these, Cheng ran secretly frowned!


    "Is that boy awake?"


    "No one has ever entered here. How did he get in?"


    "Have a look!"


    At this moment, while Cheng ran ponders, he hears a few crisp voices coming from the side. The next second, with a few slight sounds of breaking the air, he sees a few beautiful shadows, which are also flying in the air. Like the woman dressed in light pink before, she almost reaches Cheng Ran''s side in the blink of an eye!


    These figures are also women. At the moment of landing, Cheng ran sees that these women are also incomparably beautiful. Under the colorful Luo skirt, as several women fall in front of him, several beautiful faces also appear in front of Cheng ran!


    These beautiful faces are all beautiful, just like fairies coming down to the world. They are all beautiful things. Suddenly, seeing so many beautiful women, Cheng Ran is completely stunned!


    At this moment, Cheng ran realized that the place he was in should belong to a special area of the divine realm, and these women in front of him were not mortals, maybe they were real fairies!


    "Li Xin, is she the human you saved before?"


    At the moment when Cheng ran was secretly admiring, one of the graceful women, wearing a long red skirt, seemed to be the leader of these women. She was full of incomparable charm and maturity. Under the long red skirt, she was wrapped with the exquisite figure of all men, especially a pair of spiritual eyes. Now she looked at Cheng ran, Asked the woman in the pink dress!


    "Yes, sister! He was seriously injured at that time. I didn''t expect to wake up so soon! " Hear that red dress woman''s words, that call Li heart of nod to say!


    "My name is Li Li. I am in charge of this area! What''s your name and where are you from? " Hearing Li Xin''s words, the woman in red looks at Cheng ran and continues to ask!


    What''s the point?


    Hearing the other party''s name, Cheng ran murmured in his heart, and then said calmly: "my name is Cheng ran. I came from the human world. I fought with others before and broke the void. I don''t know how I was sent here. What''s the place here, and are you from the three temples of the divine realm?"


    "Three temples? Hehe, we are not interested in mixing with them! We don''t belong here! " Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, Li Li laughs and says gently!


    "Not here?" Hearing each other''s words, Cheng Ran is stunned. Then he can''t help looking around. He finds that the location of this place is very unique! It seems to come from the edge of the divine realm! Not only is there endless sea area around, but also there is a distance from Tianxu mountain range!


    "We are from other space worlds. We have been here for hundreds of years. The strong one in the divine realm you mentioned has never found this place. You are the first one to know this place!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s suspicious face, without waiting for Li Li to open his mouth, Li Xin, who was wearing a light pink dress, couldn''t help saying!


    "Other space worlds?" Hearing Li Xin''s words, Cheng ran was stunned again. At the moment, he suddenly realized that after entering the virtual channel of that day, when he met the huge transmission array, the magic night demon Zun was right. Besides the human world, the magic world and the god world, there are other space worlds!

 Chapter 2071

    Not only that, in front of these women, they look incomparably beautiful and delicate, but their powers are incomparably strong. Although they can''t compare with themselves in the peak state, they are also comparable to the Lord of God!


    "So it is! Thank you very much Shocked in the heart, Cheng ran still politely smiles and says to Li Li and Li Xin!


    "Well, the energy in your body is very weak, so you can stay here for a while to practice. Originally, we didn''t allow outsiders to enter here. If you are seriously injured, make an exception. When your energy recovers, you can leave as soon as possible!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s polite words, he nodded his head, and then his figure began to fly away!


    The other women, too, smile at Cheng ran, then fly up one after another, and follow Li Li to leave, leaving Li Xin at last!


    "Cheng ran, Li Li is our elder sister. She is always like this. No matter who she is, she is very cold. Don''t mind!" Watching other women leave, Li Xin smiles and says to Cheng ran!


    "Well! It''s all right Looking at the woman with a beautiful smile, Cheng ran said with a smile, "thank you for asking. I don''t have time to thank you. How can I mind?"


    Said, Cheng ran looked at some embarrassed Li heart, at the moment also suddenly understand why Li heart did not leave, he just rest place, should be this Li heart''s residence, immediately very embarrassed said: "I''m sorry, occupied your residence! Wait, I''ll find a clean place to practice. I promise I won''t disturb you! "


    "Ha ha, you worry too much. Before you leave, it''s OK to rest here all the time. I''ll live with other sisters!" Li Xin laughed, very easygoing said!


    "I''m curious. Are you the only ones on this island?" At this moment, looking at the surrounding environment, especially found that the island is not big, and in addition to just met a few women, and in front of Li Xin, Cheng ran did not feel any other existence! Now Cheng ran can''t help asking!


    "Well! We are the only six sisters here. There is no one else but us! " Hear Cheng Ran''s inquiry, Li Xin nods to say!


    "Where are you from? What kind of world is it? Why do you come to this place alone? " At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is also raised a lot of questions, at the moment can''t help asking out!


    "What? Have you never been to a world outside this space? " Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, Li Xin''s look is also a bit curious, and can''t help asking back!


    But without waiting for Cheng ran to answer, Li Xin thought of something and then said, "also, the divine realm here is the peak of your world. Although you have strong strength, it has not reached the point of entering other space worlds!"


    At this point, Li Xin looked at Cheng ran and continued: "the world you live in is called holy heaven, and the world we live in is Sanskrit music! In addition, there is the floating demon world. Every space world has different regions, just like your holy heaven world, which has human world and God demon world! However, the world of gods and demons is now divided into the realm of demons and the realm of gods! It has become three regions, and other space worlds also have different regions! We are from the human region of Sanskrit


    Hearing these words, Cheng ran was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a rich space outside the divine realm! But hearing Li Xin''s last sentence, Cheng ran couldn''t help asking: "then you come here..."


    "We are here to avoid disaster!" Hear Cheng Ran''s inquiry, Li Xin seems not willing to mention this, is very concise said!


    "Oh Cheng ran nodded, did not continue to ask this question, but thought about it, then thought of a question, and then said: "since it is so, then you have a way to leave this space world?"


    When he asked these questions, Cheng ran couldn''t help thinking of the huge transmission array in the Tianxu channel, so he couldn''t help asking!


    "We came in through a secret void passage. Why? Do you want to leave the holy heaven Hear Cheng Ran''s words, Li Xin is also curious to say!


    "No, I just asked!"


    With Li Xin''s answer, Cheng ran suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. From Li Xin''s words, Cheng ran realizes that to leave his holy heaven, the Tianxu passage of Tianxu mountain is not the only exit. There are other ways to leave here for these women!


    "Well, what a nuisance! I''m going to practice!" At this moment, thinking of these, Cheng ran smiles at Li Xin, and then goes to the open space beside the wooden house!


    "Don''t you rest in your room?" See Cheng ran specially went to the side of the quiet corner, obviously don''t want to disturb himself, Li heart or can''t help saying!


    "Thank you, girl! I just want to practice anywhere! " Cheng ran smiles, and the next second his figure disappears in the flowers!


    For Cheng ran, this place is so quiet that he can practice anywhere, and it''s absolutely safe. He''s not afraid of me and the strong people in the demon kingdom!


    The next two days, Cheng Ran has been practicing in this place! While practicing, Cheng ran also got a lot of information about other space world from Li Xin! And Li Li other several women, also is not the attention Cheng Ran''s trend! After learning that Cheng Ran has no threat, and that there is no uneasy idea about her women, Li Li''s several women also withdraw their vigilance to Cheng ran!


    On the third day, Cheng Ran''s magic power was almost recovered, so he said goodbye to Li Xin!


    Soon, under the escort of several women, after flying over the vast sea, they came to the boundary of Tianxu mountain!


    At this moment, looking at the mountains in front of him, which are shrouded in mist, Cheng ran feels very much in his heart!


    "Cheng ran, I hope you can keep your mouth shut when you go back. Don''t tell anyone about the things here. We don''t want to be disturbed!" At this moment, Li Li several women escort Cheng ran here, Li Li look serious said!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone anything here! Thank you for your escort! Cheng ran will keep your help in mind! " Hearing Li Li''s words, Cheng ran nodded and said firmly!


    "I hope you don''t lose your word!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s promise, Li Li nods and then takes other women with her. Her beautiful shadow flickers and disappears on the vast sea!


    "Hoo


    Looking at Li Li and Li Xin several gorgeous women, disappeared in the sky! Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath. At this moment, Cheng ran could not express his feelings in his heart! I didn''t expect that I not only successfully escaped the pursuit of Xingyu, but also met Li Li, a few women from different worlds! It''s really amazing how nature makes people!


    If he didn''t meet Xingyu, just those strong human beings, maybe Cheng ran would not be so embarrassed, let alone Li Xin. In this way, Cheng ran would not know that there are other secret channels besides Tianxu channel to leave this holy heaven!


    Soon, after calming the guilty heart, Cheng ran urged his figure and quickly entered the Tianxu mountains!


    After entering the Tianxu mountain range, Cheng ran urges his perception to feel the magic night God! Soon, while locking the magic night spirit, Cheng ran speeds up and rushes to the place where magic night spirit is hiding!


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t know that when he was practicing in the special island where Li Xin was, in the demon Kingdom and the God Kingdom, the Heavenly Lord and the star universe had sent many strong men in the demon Kingdom and the God kingdom to search for his tracks!


    And in the Tianxu mountain range of the divine realm, a large number of powerful people of the Pantheon are divided into many teams to search and patrol back and forth here!


    While searching for Cheng Ran''s trace, Yingtian God King, who had fled because of the failure of the plan, was trapped in the Tianxu mountains by the maitian temple after the collapse of the alliance of the two temples. However, those who were strong in the maitian Temple didn''t find Cheng ran, but they met Yingtian God King several times!

 Chapter 2072

    In the encounter, almost two teams composed of more than ten strong men were killed by Yingtian God King!


    In the fierce battle between the two sides, the residual forces led by Ying Tianshen king also lost a lot at the moment, which not only made Ying Tianshen King angry, but also constantly changed his position to retreat. At the same time, Ying Tianshen king also found a strange phenomenon!


    That is, every time I encounter the strongman of the Pantheon, after a fierce battle between the two sides, whether it''s my own subordinates or the strongman of the other Pantheon, after the fall, the collapsing power of the yuan God will soon disappear for no reason! It seems to be swallowed by people at a very fast speed!


    Aware of this, should God King know, in the dark around himself, there is a very obscene powerful existence!


    And this existence seems to be the person the Pantheon is looking for!


    Originally, after the king of heaven retreated to the Tianxu mountain range, the temple of heaven did not rush to pursue him. But after the Lord of heaven got my news, he sent a large number of strong men to search for Cheng Ran''s trace in the Tianxu mountain range. However, Cheng Ran''s trace was not found. The strong man of the temple of heaven fought fiercely with the king of heaven retreating there several times!


    So after understanding the situation, Ying Tianshen king was very angry. It felt like he had been fighting for others, but he found that he didn''t even know who the other party was!


    But should the God King''s induction is right! During the fierce battle between Cheng ran and the powerful one in the Pantheon, Cheng ran stayed in the part of Tianxu mountain range and the magic night God, always in the dark. Taking advantage of the chance of fierce battle between Yingtian God King and the powerful one in the Pantheon, he quietly devoured the power of the yuan God scattered by the fallen powerful one!


    At this moment, when Cheng Ran''s master is looking for the magic night master, he is anxious to find out Cheng ran who secretly takes advantage of himself after the powerful patrols of the Heavenly God King retreat!


    Soon, under the perception of the king''s intelligence, Yingtian God King soon found the hiding place of magic night and Cheng ran! At the moment, with dozens of strong people, they still surrounded the cave where the magic night Lord was hiding!


    "Hum, it''s a character to be chased by the temple of heaven. Boy Cheng ran, get out of here


    At this moment, after the king of heaven blocked the cave, he cheered coldly!


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the king''s voice fell, Cheng ran left that part, whistling out! Then he looked very cold and said slowly, "what do you want to do?"


    And with the appearance of Cheng Ran''s separation, the ghost of magic night demon Zun is also roaring out at the moment, and his eyes are extremely alert, looking at Ying Tianshen King floating in the other party''s void!


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? You''re very insidious. While I''m fighting with the Pantheon, you''re devouring the power of my yuan God in the dark! What do you say I''m going to do? Of course I killed you! So as to prevent future trouble! "


    While saying these words, Ying Tianshen King couldn''t help looking at the magic night Buddha floating beside Cheng Ran''s body. He suddenly looked very cold and said: "hum, there is a devil''s soul hiding here, looking for death!"


    "Well! I''ve been beaten back to this place, and I''m still so arrogant! " Hearing Ying Tian Shen Wang''s words, magic night demon Zun was afraid of the breath of the God King in front of him, but he couldn''t help saying sarcastically at the moment!


    "Hum, I want to die!" For the failure of the previous two temples, Ying Tianshen king has always been holding his anger. At this moment, he heard that the magic night God didn''t open the pot, which almost violated Ying Tianshen''s real fire. Immediately, Ying Tianshen King yelled angrily. The next second, his figure flashed, and he turned into a bright golden light and rushed towards the magic night God!


    "If you want to move me, you have to pass me first! What about the God King? You want to kill us both, but it''s not so easy! " Seeing the magic night of Ying Tianshen Dynasty coming, Cheng ran suddenly drinks coldly. The next second, his whole body is filled with a strong breath, and then with endless momentum, he pours at Ying Tianshen king!


    "Hiss! Be careful


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s separation, regardless of the consequences, he rushes to Ying Tianshen king, and the magic night devil Zun is shocked! Because although Cheng Ran''s separation is very powerful when he has the power of some gods and demons, it is only Cheng Ran''s separation after all. In the face of such a terrible existence as Ying Tian Shen Wang, he has no resistance at all!


    "Hum, it''s just a separate body. It''s so arrogant. I want to kill you. After killing this demon, I''ll see if your true self will appear at that time!" Facing the bombardment of Cheng Ran''s separation, Ying Tianshen King sneers with disdain. The next second, he suddenly raises his hand, and bursts out a series of powerful forces of the God King, covering the void around him.


    "Hiss


    Looking at the surging power of God and devil, he almost completely drowns Cheng Ran''s separation. Suddenly, the magic night Lord is surprised. At this moment, he sees a strong vibration coming from the void. After hearing a collision of energy, Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly rushes out from the diffusion of the power of God and king and roars out again!


    "What?"


    "Cheng ran, are you back?"


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure, he instantly broke through the power of the God King, especially the breath around him, which was twice as strong as just now. Suddenly, the God King was stunned, and the magic night Lord was extremely excited!


    What reappears at the moment is Cheng Ran''s true self!


    Just when the king of heaven besieged the hiding place of magic night, Cheng ran, who still returned to Tianxu mountain range, already felt the crisis of magic night! Immediately accelerated the speed! Then in the moment of his separation and the confrontation between Yingtian God King, Cheng ran takes back the separation in time!


    "I didn''t expect that I would come back so soon. Just in time, I can catch you all!" Seeing Cheng Ran''s figure emerge, especially feeling the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body, Ying Tianshen''s eyes flash! Then he said coldly!


    Although the guy in front of him is the target of the Pantheon, and he and the Pantheon are also hostile, it doesn''t mean that Yingtian God King can unite with Cheng ran! On the contrary, because of the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body, Yingtian God King''s heart rose to peep!


    As long as you swallow Cheng Ran''s power, Ying Tian''s power will reach a new level. At that time, it''s not difficult to fight back against the Pantheon!


    "Hum, even if you are a God King, it''s not easy to defeat me!" At the moment, while floating in the void, looking at the excited appearance of magic night, Cheng ran gives magic night a relieved look, and then looks directly at Ying Tianshen king, who is also floating in the void, and says fearlessly!


    However, at this moment, although Cheng Ran''s mouth is very calm, his eyes are quite dignified at the moment, because the other party is the existence of the God King level, not the devil, because the strength of the God King is more than twice as strong as the devil! So at the moment when he said these words, Cheng ran also urged the power of the gods and demons in his body, and first urged the defense out!


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy. His strength is not very strong, but his tone is the same as that of Jiang Feng, so arrogant and confident! I''ll see what you can do! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Ying Tianshen Wang sneered. The next second, he also urged the king to come out. With the flash of a golden awn, a powerful king''s power burst out!


    "If you have any real skills, wait until you really beat me!"


    Cheng Ran''s eyes sank at the moment when Yingtian God King urged him to exert his power. At the same time, a bright dark golden light rushed out of his body. Then, in the void, he formed a series of fierce tearing forces. At the same time, he burst out a strong breath and went to Yingtian God King!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, with the powerful energy vibration coming, in this piece of heaven and earth, suddenly burst out a very strong vibration breath, and feel the rampant spread of the two energy, suddenly gathered around those who should be God King''s subordinates, now are all forced to retreat!

 Chapter 2073

    While these strong forces are pushing back, several superior gods are also secretly pushing the divine power in their bodies. They are looking closely at the direction of the fierce battle between Ying Tianshen king and Cheng ran. They seem to be waiting for an opportunity to launch a surprise attack on Cheng ran!


    Although the strength of Yingtian God King is very strong, but after encountering those search teams of Mitian temple before, after several battles, the power of Yingtian God King has not recovered to the peak!


    So for the absolute victory of Yingtian God King, these superior gods don''t intend to let Cheng ran fight with Yingtian God King one on one!


    However, these actions of the upper God in the dark are all seen by the magic night God who retreats to the side at the moment!


    "Well, this is the strong one in the temple? Is everyone so insidious? " See these, magic night demon Zun immediately cold hum a, the next second broke out a magic power, and then toward those eager to try the upper God burst away!


    "Well?"


    Feeling the power of the demon lord coming from behind, those superior gods who are ready to launch a surprise attack on Cheng ran are immediately surprised, and then urge them to resist!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next second, while Cheng ran was fighting with Yingtian God King, the magic power of several superior gods collided with the magic power of magic night God!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment of energy collision, we can see the figure of magic night demon. Under the energy, its enchanting figure still appears in front of one of the middle gods. The beautiful face is flashing with a trace of anger. The hot body is filled with extremely strong evil spirit, which makes the upper God stunned!


    "Are you the magic night God who left the magic world before?" At this moment, seeing the magic night demon suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, especially the fierce evil spirit all over his body, the upper God was stunned. Especially when he saw the magic night demon''s peerless face, he couldn''t help exclaiming!


    It is said that there is only one female devil among the ten demons in the magic world. Moreover, in the divine world, for this almost charming female devil, some powerful superior gods have not only heard of the name of the magic night devil, but also played with the magic night devil for thousands of years!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were still people who recognized me in the divine realm!" Looking at the upper God''s stupefied expression, magic night demon Zun immediately gently smile, charming smile, at the moment like poison general, with a deep dangerous temptation!


    "Hiss


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the magic night Lord raise his hands slightly, and immediately saw a flash of black gold Liu Gang, burst out, with a strong force of imprisonment, leaning towards the God!


    "This..."


    At this moment, see the magic night suddenly burst out, especially the power of the magic God, also contains a very strong suppression force, suddenly the upper God face a cold, aware of what, the figure quickly back!


    "Hoo


    At the same time, in the rapid retreat, the upper God also broke out a divine power. Under the flash breath of golden awns, in time to resist the magic night demon''s energy burst, the burst of divine power also shook the magic night demon''s figure out! "


    "The power of gods and demons, how can you have the power of gods and demons?" At this moment, after the shadow of the magic night God was shaken away, the superior God was also shaken by the powerful energy, and his face turned pale. At the same time, the whole body''s divine defense also flashed some dark golden streamer. Under the dark golden streamer, the superior God only felt that his original God was faintly trembling, and immediately realized what he had, Can''t help exclaiming!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the superior God of the divine realm. As expected, he still has some ability." Hear the other party''s exclamation, magic night demon Zun a cold smile, although by the other party''s power shock, but to magic night demon Zun no harm! And at this moment, while the other party was shocked, the magic night demon once again gave a cold smile, and the next second his figure turned into a streamer, where he burst out energy and rushed towards the superior God!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, when the magic night God once again urged the power of the gods and demons in his body, a more dazzling dark golden light burst out. At the moment when the power of the gods and Demons surged out of the magic night God, a breath that triggered the fluctuation of the surrounding void also suddenly swept out.


    "Magic night!"


    "What a strong strength!"


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, seeing the fierce power of the magic night, the other gods originally attacked Cheng ran, but now they saw their companions almost suppressed by the explosion of the magic night, and they were shocked one by one, and then they started to fight one after another!


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, I saw several miraculous powers burst out, and quickly burst out towards the magic night God!


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, seeing the magic night master''s hand, especially being besieged by several superior gods at the same time, Cheng ran, who is fighting fiercely with Yingtian God King, can''t help worrying and yelling at the moment!


    "Don''t worry about me!" Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun is very confident to say!


    "Ha ha, don''t you feel ashamed when so many people beat me?" Next, in the face of the magic power bombardment, magic night Buddha is a smile, the next second, in the moment of the magic power bombardment, you can see magic night Buddha''s figure flash, disappear in the same place!


    Suddenly, the bombardment of the upper gods disappeared into the void after they collided with each other!


    "Hiss


    At the next moment, when several superior gods urge their powers to perceive the position of the magic night, they see a enchanting figure, which suddenly flashes in the void, and then floats on the top of several superior gods. With the smile of the magic night, a magic power bursts out again, and then forms a dark golden pillar of light! All of a sudden, I saw that in the moment of the explosion of the light column condensed by the power of gods and demons, where I passed, there were countless cracks in the void!


    "Hum!"


    "Damn it


    "Lock her together!"


    At this moment, seeing the magic power of magic night once again, the upper gods, after quickly returning to their senses, were very angry, but at the moment, they all had solemn eyes. Facing a magic God who had the power of magic night, although his strength was not as good as Cheng ran, the powerful breath of magic night also made these upper gods uneasy! For a time, under the fury of several upper gods, they confluenced again, and then burst out their divine power to gather in the void!


    "Hoo


    At the next moment, under the condensation of the centers of several upper gods, a strong golden awn appeared in the whole space. At the moment when the golden awn floated, the void around it seemed to be solidified. The next second, the golden awn attacked the dark golden light column of magic night God!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, accompanied by these two powerful energies, under the sudden collision of the void, a powerful shock like thunder suddenly burst out. Then, under the collapse of a violent energy breath, you can see the void around you, which is almost burst out of countless terrible cracks.


    "Poof!"


    "Er..."


    "Bang bang!"


    And with this powerful energy bombardment collision, suddenly the figures of the upper gods all retreated, and their faces were extremely pale, and even two upper gods spewed out a mouthful of blood essence! It looks very embarrassed!


    And the figure of the magic night Lord was also shocked out, but although his face was also a little pale, but the whole body was full of breath, but there was no weak base. Although he also received some shock injuries, it was nothing compared with these upper gods!


    For a moment, after the heavy damage, the upper gods immediately urged their powers one by one, turned to defense, and did not dare to attack rashly!

 Chapter 2074

    On the side of Cheng ran and magic night, while fighting with Yingtian God King! At this moment, Qin Xiong and I, after arranging all the affairs of Tianzun League, quickly rushed to the divine realm!


    In the days of my wedding, I tried many times to wake up Mi Yue, who was in a coma, but in the end I failed! So in the end, I have no choice but to express my hope on the God King in the realm of God!


    Although in my heart, I don''t trust the God King very much, but for the sake of MI Yue, I can only have a try!


    Soon, after talking about Mi Yue''s income of space ring, Qin Xiong and I, escorted by Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, entered the human world and joined the same path in the divine realm!


    "Jiang Feng, you must be careful!" Qin Xiong and I, into the same moment, Zhou Bingna couldn''t help saying to me!


    I nodded, took a deep breath, and then looked at Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, as well as the goddess of light and Keren girl. After glancing at them one by one, they and Qin Xiong quickly disappeared in the same path of the human world and the divine realm!


    In a short period of vertigo, Qin Xiong and I entered the vast realm of God! But this time comes in, the mood actually and first time enters completely different! The last time I came in, I was in a high mood, even excited, although I was trying to help the temple to break through the siege. However, this time, although the divine realm has calmed down the war and has been controlled by the Pantheon, at the moment of stepping into the divine realm, my heart is unspeakably dull!


    Seeing my depressed mood, Qin Xiong also kept silent!


    "Cheng ran!" Just when we felt the temple of heaven, master Zhao Yun, who had been waiting here, was very happy to say hello to me!


    "Master!" See Zhao Yun elder, I also farfetched smile, this moment, immediately by Zhao Yun elder took to the side of the hall!


    "Shenwang Pavilion is still closed, but it will be out soon. It''s time for you to come!" After entering the hall, master Zhao Yun said to me with a smile!


    "All right, I can wait!" I nodded, at the moment my mind is full of things about Mi Yue, I just hope that the God of heaven can quickly pass, no matter whether I can wake up Mi Yue''s self closed soul, it is a great hope for me! Even the king of heaven is my last hope! If the God King can''t wake up the soul of MI Yue, then I really don''t know what to do!


    "By the way, why didn''t you see this master?" Seeing my apathy, Qin Xiong couldn''t help asking!


    "Ha ha, you heard that the guy named Cheng ran might have entered the realm of God. Lord, you sent someone to search the realm of God, and specially carried out a special search on the Tianxu mountains. However, Cheng ran didn''t see him, but he met Yingtian God King!" Hearing Qin Xiong''s inquiry, master Zhao Yun said with a bitter smile!


    "The king of heaven?"


    Qin Xiong and I were stunned when we heard the words of master Zhao Yun. Although we know that under the combination of the five-day temple and Yingtian temple, we all know that Yingtian God King hid in Tianxu mountain range, but we didn''t expect that it would be so easy for Mitian temple to find the hiding place!


    "Ha ha, yes, although Yingtian God fled in defeat in the previous battle, and many of his body and strong men were destroyed, there were still many center body and strong men around him. Before you came, our Mitian temple and Yingtian God King had several fights, not only didn''t damage Yingtian God King''s power, but our Mitian Temple damaged many strong men!"


    Seeing that Qin Xiong and I were stunned, master Zhao Yun said with a wry smile: "now, Lord, you are re deploying, ready to send people into Tianxu mountain again!"


    "Oh, so it is!" At this moment, I nodded when I heard what master Zhao Yun said, and answered calmly. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for master Zhao Yun, I wouldn''t have come to support the Pantheon with Qin Xiong. Not long ago, when I got married, the Pantheon king suddenly made me a holy king, which made me feel even more unhappy. So at this moment, Hearing that in the confrontation with Yingtian God King, Mitian temple has damaged some strong people, I have almost no fluctuation in my heart!


    As long as master Zhao Yun doesn''t have an accident, I have nothing to do with the life and death of other strong people in the temple of rice heaven! I don''t care!


    Qin Xiong is the same, at the moment heard Zhao Yun words, a faint smile, did not put the heart!


    At this moment, in the hearts of Qin Xiong and I, except for the situation of MI Yue and the news of Cheng ran, even if there is chaos in the divine realm again, we will not care!


    "Ha ha, here comes Jiang Feng!" When I was chatting with master Zhao Yun about this, outside the hall, accompanied by the spread of a divine power, I saw a figure suddenly flash by, and then the figure of God appeared in front of us!


    "Lord!"


    "Lord


    "Lord


    Seeing the arrival of the great God, Qin Xiong and I, as well as senior Zhao Yun, politely spoke about the existence of this position in the great temple, which is next only to the king of God!


    "Shenwang Pavilion will be out of the pass soon. Jiang Feng, please wait for a while. I''ve already sent a message to Shenwang Pavilion about your wife. I believe Shenwang Pavilion will have a way!" The next moment, without waiting for me to speak, the God said to me with a smile!


    I nodded, laughed and said, "thank you God!"


    "Lord, are you ready?" At this time, master Zhao Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum, it''s a fire when I think about it. I didn''t expect that after the defeat before, the king of heaven still had such powerful strength. Under the previous two encirclement and suppression, we destroyed dozens of strong men in the Pantheon. However, my decision was a bit reckless. After finding out what happened, we let our strong men do it, and almost all of them were destroyed! This time, I sent some guards to investigate the situation. When we have found out how many strong people there are and how strong they are, let''s kill them at one stroke! "


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s inquiry, the great Lord said angrily!


    "So best!" Zhao Yun nodded and said solemnly. To tell you the truth, the strong men of the great temple were searching for Cheng Ran''s trail in Tianxu mountain range, but they met Yingtian God King unexpectedly. At that time, Zhao Yun advocated not to act rashly, but he didn''t listen to Zhao Yun''s advice! On the rash issued an attack command, the results can be imagined, the temple of heaven''s strong damage!


    At the moment, seeing that the great God finally calmed down, master Zhao Yun was secretly relieved!


    "Newspaper! Lord


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I kept silent when we heard the dialogue between master Zhao Yun and the great God. At this time, without waiting for Zhao Yun to continue to ask about other matters, we saw a guard with the strength of the lower God from outside the hall. He looked very excited and said respectfully to the great God!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the guard coming in, the Holy Lord''s eyes flashed and asked quickly!


    "Er..." looking at the God''s urgent eyes, the guard stopped, and then looked at Qin Xiong and me awkwardly, with a look of desire to talk and stop!


    "These two are the allies of our temple. This is the holy king of mankind. They are no one else. Just say it!" Seeing the guard''s hesitation, the Holy Lord frowned and couldn''t help saying!


    "Well... It''s the Lord! We have just explored the Tianxu mountain range and found the trace of Ying Tianshen king. However, it is not in the place where they hid before, but in another mountain range. Now we are fighting fiercely with the strong on the other side. The situation is very fierce, because the burst of energy breath is too strong, we are not close to each other rashly! " Hearing the words of the great God, the guard immediately breathed, and then said slowly!


    "The king of Ying Tian Shen is fighting with the strong one on the other side?"


    "Is it Cheng ran?"


    "It''s possible!"


    At this moment, hearing the words of the guard, Qin Xiong, senior Zhao Yun and the great Lord were all stunned, and then they were all in high spirits!

 Chapter 2075

    "You don''t see each other! How many people are fighting with the king of heaven? " The next second, in the excitement at the same time, the God can not help but ask!


    "Report back to your holiness, because the distance is too far, and the fierce battle between the two sides has torn a lot of cracks in the void. We can''t see each other''s face, but we can be sure that there are only two people fighting against the God King!"


    Hearing the Lord''s inquiry, the guard thought and said slowly!


    "Two?"


    "It must be them!"


    At the moment when the guard''s voice just fell, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other and began to speak one after another. At this moment, Qin Xiong and I realized almost at the same time that those who can fight with Yingtian God King, except Cheng ran, have no strength at all. There are only two people on the other side, which makes Qin Xiong and I more sure that the other side is Cheng ran and magic night!


    "Gather all the superior gods in the temple and set out for Tianxu mountain range!"


    For a moment, when Qin Xiong and I were very excited, the Holy Lord''s eyes flashed, showing a bit of excitement, and then he said to the guard!


    "Obey the Lord''s orders Hearing the words of the great God, the guard immediately answered and left the hall quickly!


    "Mr. Jiang Feng, under Qin Xiong''s pavilion, it seems that the other party is Cheng ran you''re looking for. At the moment, Shen Wang''s Pavilion hasn''t passed the pass yet. Let''s just catch Ying Tian Shen Wang and Cheng ran together!" When the guard left, the LORD looked at me and said!


    "That''s what I mean!" I nodded and said with a smile: "even if the Lord does not invite me, brother Qin and I will go!"


    The God of heaven smiles, and then we quickly fly out of the hall. At the moment, in the void outside the temple of heaven, there are nearly 100 gods waiting for orders!


    "Lord, I think if we all enter the Tianxu mountain range, it''s not right. We should divide into two teams. One team goes to the place where Yingtian God King fights fiercely, and the other team guards outside the Tianxu mountain range. In case Yingtian God King escapes, we can deal with it in time!" At this moment, when the great lord issued the order and was ready to start, the elder Zhao Yun who followed at the moment couldn''t help opening his mouth!


    Hearing what master Zhao Yun said, Qin Xiong and I took a look at each other and then said, "master Zhao Yun said well! Although the king of Yingtian God is at the end of his life, we should consider it comprehensively in order to deal with the unexpected situation! "


    "In this case......" hearing our words, the great God pondered for a moment, and then divided half of them from the nearly 100 gods in front of him and taught them to master Zhao Yun!


    "Zhao Yun, when you get to the Tianxu mountain range, you will take these strong men and guard outside. If Yingtian God King really escapes from the Tianxu mountain range, you must stop them before we arrive!" The next moment, the God said to master Zhao Yun with a dignified look!


    "Well, I''ll try my best to stop it!" Master Zhao Yun nodded and said firmly!


    "But... Although Yingtian God King lost a lot of God King''s power in the previous battle, he is God King after all. Although your strength is strong, there are still some difficulties to deal with God King''s power. I think I''ll come. You and Jiang Feng will enter Tianxun mountain together!"


    At the next moment, it seems that considering the strength of Zhao Yun''s predecessors, he can''t resist Yingtian God King, so the great god suddenly changed his words and decided to take half of the strong one with him to stay outside the Tianxu mountains!


    "All right!" For the arrangement of the great God, master Zhao Yun had no objection, so he nodded!


    And I, seeing the expression of the great God, looked at each other and then laughed bitterly!


    "Ha ha, madman, have you seen it? Although the holy God''s face shows the appearance of alliance with us, it is obvious that he still doesn''t believe us at the critical moment!" At this moment, for the arrangement of the great God, Qin Xiong immediately felt something! He urged the secret skill to deliver sound and said to me secretly!


    I secretly breathed a breath, at the moment slightly to Qin Xiong nodded!


    In fact, at this moment, I also realized that the great God didn''t seem to believe in the strength of master Zhao Yun, but he really didn''t trust Qin Xiong and me! In the heart of this great God, although Yingtian God King had been defeated before, he had the power of God King after all. Therefore, no matter our team entered Tianxu mountain range, it would be very difficult to catch Yingtian God King if we met with each other in the front!


    The other team that stayed outside the Tianxu mountain range was different, because the team that entered the Tianxun mountain range could not catch yingtianshen king, but it must have a battle with yingtianshen king. In this way, after the battle, even if yingtianshen king really escaped, the power of yingtianshen king in his body must be consumed a lot! In this way, another team left behind in the Tianxun mountains can capture yingtianshen king without much effort!


    To put it bluntly, the team that entered the Tianxu mountains is the pioneer! It''s the first to have a fierce battle with yingtianshen king, and those who stay in Tianxun mountain range can almost enjoy their success!


    Although master Zhao Yun is also a strong man in the Pantheon, because he has a good relationship with me, and master Zhao Yun''s strength is still less than that of the Lord, so after careful consideration, the Lord decided to occupy the position of enjoying his own success!


    As for Qin Xiong and I, have we met Mr. Zhao Yun! How to deal with the God King when entering the Tianxun mountain range is our business! Thus it can be seen that the great lord seems kind and approachable, and sometimes impatient, but his city is much deeper than I imagined!


    At this moment, when I realized this, I immediately sneered in secret. At this moment, I also realized that the reason why the great God king granted me the human Lord was actually making full use of me! And the God God in front of him and the God King are just like birds of a feather!


    And master Zhao Yun, because he is too loyal, maybe because he has some special feelings for the temple of heaven, but he has never found these!


    But at the moment, I don''t care about these. Since the great God has decided to stay outside the Tianxu mountains alone with half of the strong, waiting for the beautiful things to be done, let him go! If you really want master Zhao Yun to stay outside, and I go into the Tianxu mountains with Qin Xiong and Lord Mitian, I''m not at ease!


    "Go! Let''s go


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong and I exchanged our eyes and thought about these things in our hearts, the great God raised his voice and called out to the nearly 100 gods who gathered here behind us!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, Qin Xiong and I, as well as master Zhao Yun, and nearly a hundred gods, under the leadership of the great God, urged us to move towards the Tianxu mountains! Suddenly, in the outbreak of so many strong, in the void immediately turned into a bright golden streamer, the next second disappeared in the sky!


    "Madman, when you enter the Tianxu mountain range, if it''s Cheng ran who fights with Yingtian God King, let''s deal with Cheng ran first. As for Yingtian God King, let those powerful men in the temple deal with him. As long as master Zhao Yun is OK, we don''t have to pay much attention to him!"


    At this moment, in the rush to Tianxu mountain, Qin Xiong urged the secret technique to transmit sound, and whispered to me!


    "Yes, I know it! Hum, the divine God wants to use our hands to deal with Ying Tianshen king. His calculation is wrong! " Heard Qin Xiong''s words, I also urged the secret technique to transmit sound, said to Qin Xiong!


    Soon, after a short flight, we arrived at the entrance of Tianxu mountain. Before we entered, Mitian God led the other half of the upper God to quickly set up the tactics at several entrances of Tianxu mountain! Qin Xiong and I, as well as Zhao Yun, rushed into the Tianxu mountains with dozens of other gods!


    "Hiss


    After entering the Tianxu mountain range, according to the message from the previous guard, we were flying towards the fierce battle of the void for a moment. Soon, Qin Xiong and I felt the energy wave coming from the void in front of us!

 Chapter 2076

    "That''s it!"


    Feeling the energy fluctuation from the void, Qin Xiong and I were very excited, and then speeded up the speed of our figure! Master Zhao Yun and the upper gods of the great temple are speeding up at the moment!


    "Don''t rush past, divide into several small teams, quietly surround the past!" The next moment, just as we are about to feel the fierce battle in the void, master Zhao Yun quickly gave instructions to those superior gods behind us!


    At this moment, we feel the powerful energy vibration from the void in front of us, as well as the power of gods and demons. At this moment, the dozens of gods who follow us are extremely cautious!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh..."


    The next second, after hearing the instructions of master Zhao Yun, nearly 50 middle gods were divided into five teams. One team stayed with the three of us, while the other four teams urged the figure one after another. At the same time, their respective divine power broke out, and they surrounded the front situation from four directions!


    ¡­¡­.


    At this moment, in the moment when we came quietly, in the void, Yingtian God King and Cheng ran, who were constantly breaking out their own energy fierce battle, did not realize the danger was approaching!


    "Hum, Cheng ran, you are powerful, but don''t forget that you are the king of gods. You can''t defeat me in this realm! Rebellious At this moment, in this void, in the constant energy collision of the roar, should God King and Cheng ran fierce battle, at the moment also to the white hot state!


    But under the mutual confrontation between Cheng Ran''s power of gods and Demons and Ying Tian Shen Wang''s power of gods and kings, in the previous dozen rounds, it was almost the same. No one could completely suppress the other side. In this case, Ying Tian Shen Wang really broke out the energy bombardment of Yuan Shen!


    Facing the Yuanshen bombardment of Ying Tianshen king, Cheng ran also urged Qianying Fenshen to deal with the fierce bombardment of Ying Tianshen king!


    It is said that the strength of the two was originally that Ying Tianshen king was in the upper hand. However, in the previous fierce battle with Mitian temple, due to the consumption of the power of the God King in his body, Ying Tianshen king can only maintain his invincibility when he is in the fierce battle with Cheng ran! But it''s really hard to suppress Cheng ran!


    And the same! In the face of the existence of such a strong God King, Cheng ran at the moment will also be their own strength, not the slightest left all burst out! However, in spite of this, Cheng ran couldn''t find a chance to deal a heavy blow to Yingshen king!


    So at this moment, the fierce battle between the two sides broke out. Although it was terrible, it entered a kind of anxious stalemate. It can be said that at this moment, if one side made a little mistake, it would be doomed!


    "Well! Up to now still so conceited, even if can''t beat you, but you also that I have no way! A generation of God King is just like this Hearing the sarcastic tone of Ying Tian Shen Wang, Cheng ran snorted with disdain, and then relying on the dozens of magic parts, he broke out the power of the gods and demons in his body again!


    For a moment, I saw that dozens of separate bodies scattered around yingtianshen king, and then burst out a series of terrible tearing forces, and gathered towards yingtianshen king!


    "Damn, what a tough boy!" In the face of Cheng Ran''s dozens of separations, especially each one, it seems that there is a link between the essence and blood of Cheng Ran''s master. While his whole body keeps changing directions, for a moment, it''s hard for Ying Tianshen king to distinguish Cheng Ran''s real body. Suddenly, Ying Tianshen king is extremely anxious, and after a gloomy cold hum, Also broke out a God King''s power to come out!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the two sides of the energy bombardment, once again in the void fierce collision, and in an extremely strong energy burst, you can see to should God King body several Cheng ran split, immediately was really back away!


    At this moment, with the strength of the surrounding separation breath, Yingtian God King also quickly locked Cheng ran in those separation!


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, after fighting with Cheng ran for dozens of rounds, and feeling Cheng Ran''s changeable tactical bombardment, Ying Tianshen king also slowly turned from disdain and contempt at the beginning to the present dignified! At this moment, Ying Tianshen Wang also realized that the boy in front of him was not weaker than the Jiang Feng he met before!


    Not only that, the guy in front of him is more cunning and insidious than Jiang Feng!


    Because before Ying Tianshen King several times, they all found the right opportunity to break out the killing move, but they were successfully avoided by Cheng ran. Even once, they still used the separation to confuse themselves!


    But just like this, Cheng Ran''s cunning and insidious, is to stimulate the king of Yingtian God''s competitive heart! In particular, the power of the gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body, corresponding to the God King, also has a stronger heart of peeping and possession.


    At the same time, Yingtian God King also wants to let Cheng ran know how stupid it is to provoke a God King''s power in the God domain!


    "Well, do you think I can''t find you?"


    At this moment, after shaking back Cheng Ran''s several parts, Ying Tianshen''s eyes locked on his real body. In the next second, a strong divine power suddenly condensed out. In the next second, a golden sword was formed in front of him!


    The sword of the king!


    "Hiss


    The next second, I saw that the sword of the God King, which was condensed, burst out endless and vast divine power. At the same time, it also filled the surrounding void with fierce tearing power. It turned into countless shining golden swords, and then it chopped hard towards Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha! Is this the king''s sword? It''s a pity that you can''t defeat me with this sword! Look, is your sword more powerful or my sword more powerful! "


    At this moment, in the face of the sword of the God King that was burst out by the king of heaven, Cheng ran did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he took a deep breath, and then slowly said these words, he saw his whole body. After a strong breath, a series of dazzling dark Golden streamers also burst out in an instant, and the next second, In front of my eyes, a huge sword came out!


    At the moment of formation, this Dao idea seems to absorb the power of the gods and Demons contained in the surrounding bodies. The next moment, it flows into the xuanming ghost Dao in Cheng Ran''s hand! Just after the huge illusion of Dao idea was integrated into the xuanming ghost Dao and the evil spirit of the xuanming ghost Dao, a strong soul bombardment suddenly broke out and a kind of heart shaking breath also burst out!


    "What a fierce soul bombardment!"


    At this moment, not only Yingtian God King, but also those Yingtian God King''s subordinates who retreated to the void around them, and the magic night Lord who was on the alert all the time, were all in a panic!


    Because at this moment, although the safe distance has been opened up, the magic night and those who are strong in the divine realm can keenly sense that the sword meaning of the magic power that Cheng ran burst out at this moment is perfectly integrated with the soul evil spirit of the mysterious ghost sword!


    "Chi Chi..."


    For a moment, along with the intention of Cheng Ran''s sword, I was shocked to hear that the sword was intended to merge into the mysterious ghost sword, and then burst out again. Suddenly, the piercing sound of breaking the air suddenly came, and the sound of breaking the air, which contains the extremely terrible soul bombardment! All of a sudden, the subordinates of Yingtian God King, even the magic night master, felt that their souls had been greatly shocked. As their faces changed, they also turned away again!


    Immediately after that, I saw the sword meaning. After the outbreak of such soul shaking pressure, it was like a huge lightning. With the indomitable momentum, it was pounding at the sword of the God King which was opposite to the explosion of the God King!

 Chapter 2077

    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, the two swords and swords, which radiate two different lights, suddenly collide with each other under the gaze of the people! All of a sudden, I saw the dark golden streamers, and the dazzling golden awn, burst out! It''s like a huge fire burst!


    And the next second, with the violent roar and burst of these two energies, and the rapid collapse towards the surrounding void, you can see Cheng Ran''s figure and Ying Tianshen King''s figure, which is also shrouded in an instant!


    "Puff..." just as Cheng ran and Ying Tian Shen Wang''s figure are covered with strong energy, you can see the dozens of separate bodies that Cheng ran urged. At the same time, they are collapsing under the burst of strong energy!


    "Well... Hum!"


    Then, with the fall and collapse of Cheng Ran''s separate bodies, you can see the figure of Ying Tianshen king, which is also quickly condensed from the burst of energy. Just as the figure just condensed out, you can see a few pieces of sword like stumps, which are also coming in a flash, and then they hit Ying Tianshen King fiercely!


    The remnant of the Dao meaning is the tearing power of the Dao meaning which has not been completely broken under the energy burst of both sides before!


    At this moment, accompanied by the bombardment of these sword meaning Mang, you can see the figure of Ying Tianshen king, suddenly trembling, and at the same time, it is also a dull hum, obviously hurt!


    "Under the Lord of God!"


    "How could... How could that boy hurt the king?"


    At this moment, seeing Ying Tianshen king, he was hurt by Cheng Ran''s sword intention, and those Ying Tianshen King''s subordinates retreated in the distance. They were shocked at the moment!


    At the same time, some of the upper gods also urged the figure to rush towards yingtianshen king, intending to help yingtianshen king!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, at the moment when the upper gods set out, they saw a enchanting figure passing by in the void. The next second, the power of the gods and Demons was suddenly diffused, and they were the magic of the night!


    "Well, do you think you have a chance?" In the outbreak of a magic force, the figure toward the several upper God blocking moment, the voice of magic night, also with a trace of disdain, said slowly to the several upper God!


    "Damn it


    "Whoosh!"


    Feel, the side suddenly burst out from that a strong magic power, the several towards the God King should be, intend to help the upper God, immediately figure a meal, then one after another toward the side to avoid, and after dodging the magic night Lord bombardment, one of the upper God, incomparably smoldering secretly scolded!


    In the previous fight with magic night, these superior gods know how strong magic night is. Otherwise, when they are preparing to raid Cheng ran, they will not be stopped by magic night, and they will not be reluctant to do so. They are afraid of magic night''s strength!


    And at the moment see magic night demon Zun again hand, those superior God, at the moment also know, at the moment want to take the opportunity to help Ying God King, kill Cheng ran, is impossible!


    "Cheng ran!" At the same time, when those upper gods are stopped by the magic night God again, they are looking at the void, the vast void filled with energy, and Cheng Ran''s figure is submerged. Now they haven''t emerged, and the magic night God is also extremely worried! Charming face, but also emerged a trace of anxiety out!


    If something happens to Cheng ran, then the immediate end will be destroyed again! In the past, magic night was not afraid of life and death, but after meeting Cheng ran, magic night was afraid of death, because if he died, he would never be with Cheng ran again!


    "You all step back!"


    At this moment, the magic night God secretly worried about Cheng ran, and those superior gods, one by one, were afraid to look at the magic night God, but they did not dare to rush. At this moment, Ying Tianshen king, who was suspended in the void, took a deep breath and said slowly to those superior gods!


    While speaking, Ying Tianshen''s eyes are also tightly looking at the sky filled with energy in front of him!


    "Er..."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing Ying Tian Shen Wang''s words, those superior gods, at the moment, all of them were embarrassed. At the same time, they all nodded in shame, and then quickly pushed back to the side! In a row, he was stopped by the magic night Lord twice. Although Yingtian God King didn''t blame himself, in the hearts of these upper gods, they all knew that they had lost the face of Yingtian temple!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, I know you won''t be destroyed so easily, but at the moment, I''m afraid you''re almost consumed! Even though I have suffered from the wounds of your knife, these wounds are just itching for me, and the next moment is when we really decide the winner or loser! "


    The next moment, just after those superior gods retreated, Ying Tianshen''s eyes were still locked on the void filled with energy breath, and then he said coldly!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, at the moment when the voice of Yingtian God King just fell, I saw a flash of light suddenly burst out from the empty space filled with energy! Impressively is one of Cheng Ran''s parts!


    "Well? How could this boy''s division not be completely defeated? " See that suddenly burst out of the separation, should God Wang Dun frown, the next moment broke out a God King''s power, toward the separation of Cheng ran bombardment and go!


    At this moment, you can see Cheng Ran''s separation. Under the burst of energy just now, although it has not been completely destroyed, there is little energy left! At the moment, under the bombardment of the power of the God King, there was almost no resistance, even no time to dodge!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, I saw the separation. Under the bombardment of the God King''s power, it suddenly broke up, and then dissipated in the void!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at that moment when the separation was defeated, there were nearly ten figures darting out from the void filled with burst energy, all of which were not destroyed before!


    "Well, see how many parts you have!"


    Feel those separation, the energy breath contained in the body, are incomparably weak, should God Wang Dun disdain cold hum, and then burst out again a few powerful magic power!


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, with the explosion of the power of several divine kings, almost in the blink of an eye, they bombarded the split bodies that rushed out. Suddenly, with a strong burst, the split bodies that roared out were directly destroyed!


    "Well... Poof!"


    Then, at the moment when those parts were destroyed, a figure filled with dark golden streamer appeared suddenly from the void filled with energy collapse! It''s Cheng Ran''s real body, and the moment Cheng Ran''s figure emerges, you can see his face is extremely pale, and the corner of his mouth is showing a trace of blood.


    At the moment when those separations were destroyed by Ying Tianshen king, Cheng Ran''s real body also had a great shock and influence because of the link with the essence, blood and soul of those separations.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of gods. It''s really powerful!"


    At this moment, looking at Yingtian God King, whose breath is already very strong, Cheng Ran''s face is a little pale, and he says with emotion!


    "Poof"


    And just finish saying these, Cheng ran again sprayed a mouthful of blood to come out, the appearance can''t say of embarrassed!


    "Cheng ran!"


    Seeing Cheng ran reappear, magic night demon Zun is both surprised and happy. At this moment, magic night demon Zun also realizes that Cheng Ran has obviously lost the upper hand in the previous round. Those parts of the former shadow, which were pushed out before, have been defeated by Ying Tianshen Wang, and have caused several major injuries to Cheng Ran''s real body!


    "You go first!"


    At this moment, hearing the cry of magic night, Cheng ran doesn''t look the slightest panic. Instead, he quickly erases a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and then urges the secret to say to magic night!

 Chapter 2078

    "Why?"


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night devil Zun immediately Leng next! Because at this moment, magic night demon Zun realized that Cheng ran seemed unable to fight with Yingtian God King again.


    Is he going to


    At this moment, magic night demon Zun has a bad premonition. At this moment, Cheng Ran is obviously hit hard, but he lets himself go quickly. Is he ready to die?


    "No, I can''t leave you!" Very quickly, magic night demon Zun reaction come over, can''t help but say! Although know that this should God King after dealing with Cheng ran, the next moment target is himself, but magic night demon Zun also don''t leave Cheng ran alone!


    Once in the lost world, in the case of losing the ability, he and Cheng ran survived together. Now magic night demon believes that he and Cheng ran can turn the bad into the good!


    "Don''t get excited! You go first, towards the north of Tianxu mountain range, hurry! I''m not stupid to wait here to die! I have a feeling that there seems to be strong people coming around! I''ll find a chance to leave later, but before that, you must go first! "


    Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng Ran is very moved, but he still takes a deep breath, urging the secret to transmit sound, and says to magic night!


    "Are there other strong people around?" At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night Lord was shocked, and immediately urged the power of the gods and demons to sense. But in the empty mountains of this day, because there is a stream of confined energy between the heaven and the earth, magic night Lord''s energy perception can only be detected 100 meters around, and can''t be detected farther away. But now, under the perception, He didn''t notice any abnormality at all, and the magic night demon suddenly became a little stunned!


    "Don''t hesitate, it''s based on the feeling. I don''t have the energy to explore, but my feeling is always accurate! Let''s go Looking at the magic night demon Zun Lengshen''s appearance, Cheng ran almost no time to explain, is very urgent urge!


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. If you cheat me, I won''t forgive you!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately pursed his lips tightly. The next moment, he urged the power of the gods and demons. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to the north of Tianxu mountain!


    "Well?"


    "The magic night is gone!"


    "After you?"


    At this moment, see the magic night, suddenly broke out the power of the gods and demons, quickly fled towards the distance, its enchanting figure, almost in the void across a shadow, immediately disappeared, and at the time of this appearance, it has been thousands of meters away! Suddenly around those upper God, at the moment are Leng under!


    "Ha ha, Cheng ran, it seems that you are exhausted. Now all your allies have left you and fled alone! I don''t think you should struggle any more. Give me your magic power! I''ll leave you a whole body At this moment, in the face of the magic night demon''s abrupt departure, the king of Ying Tian Shen is also stunned, and then he can''t help laughing with pride, and even says sarcastically to Cheng ran!


    At the moment, Cheng Ran is the real enemy in Ying Tian Shen Wang''s heart! Although the magic night master also has the power of gods and demons, compared with Cheng ran, the magic night master has no threat to the God King. As long as this Cheng Ran is finished, the magic night Lord is left alone. It''s hard to survive in the virtual mountains on this day, and he can easily find her!


    So for the escape of magic night, the king of heaven didn''t mean to chase him! At the moment, the eyes just lock Cheng ran tightly!


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the irony of magic night, Cheng Ran''s face didn''t change at all, but he gave a faint smile. The next second, his figure was suddenly filled with a dark golden streamer, and also ran towards the void in the distance!


    "Now you think of running away? Do you think you can go? " At this moment, seeing that Cheng Ran is also determined to run away from the distance, Ying Tianshen Wang sneers. Although in the previous confrontation, the power of the king in Ying Tianshen''s body has also been seriously damaged, but now in the face of Cheng ran who has lost the power of resistance, Ying Tianshen Wang is very confident that he deliberately takes Cheng ran easy!


    "Hiss


    The next second, just after Ying Tianshen king gave a cold drink, his hands suddenly lifted up. Suddenly, a force of God King''s power formed a force of imprisonment, which instantly locked Cheng Ran''s figure away, and the next second shrouded it in the past!


    "Well, who said I was going to run away?" Just as Cheng ran was about to be enveloped by the power of the divine king and the cohesive power of confinement, he heard Cheng ran give a cold drink and his figure suddenly turned around. Suddenly, the dark ghost sword in his hand burst out with a flashing green light.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, along with the explosion of the blade meaning flashing green, a strong evil energy immediately diffuses. It''s the evil spirit contained in the dark ghost sword, which is driven out by Cheng ran at the moment. At the same time, you can see that the evil spirit diffuses, where you pass, the void suddenly appears extreme distortion!


    "Well, are you fighting with me? Ha ha, the power of gods and demons in the body has almost been consumed At this moment, when he saw the green awn sword meaning, he was shocked by the God Wang dun. He also felt that the energy contained in Cheng Ran''s sword meaning was not the power of the gods and demons in his body, but the fierce evil spirit of the dark ghost sword. He immediately gave a cold hum!


    "Boom!"


    Sensing the serious loss of the other party''s magic power, Yingtian God King immediately burst out with almost the same power consumed in his own body! At this moment, you can see a floating golden awn, and then you can see a divine power that almost permeates the heaven and earth. At this moment, it bursts out madly!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, with the bombardment and collision of these two energies, suddenly, the breath of energy collapsing fluctuates, like a tsunami, quickly diffuses towards the surrounding void.


    "Hiss... Ho!"


    Under the collapse of this terrible energy, Ying Tianshen King''s figure, shaking, immediately stabilized the figure. However, Cheng Ran''s body, under the burst of this energy, still turned into countless pieces and dissipated in the void!


    "Well? Is it a separation? "


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure, he suddenly collapses and disappears in front of his eyes. After Ying Tianshen king is stunned, he immediately reacts and shouts angrily!


    Just a moment ago, Cheng ran urged the evil spirit of xuanming ghost sword to fight with the divine power of Yingtian God King. He secretly separated himself behind him, and then the real body ran away from the distance while the two energies collided and bombarded!


    "Damn boy, you are still playing tricks in front of me! You can''t escape At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s real body flash out hundreds of meters away from the void, Ying Tianshen roared angrily. The next second, the figure turned into a remnant shadow, almost tearing the void, and chased Cheng ran!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    "Well? He is the strong man of the great temple


    "Damn, we''re surrounded!"


    At this moment, he saw the figure of Yingtian God King roaring out, and suddenly in the surrounding void, from all directions, suddenly came dozens of strong figures. These strong figures, every ten in a group, were the superior God of the Pantheon! Suddenly see these suddenly appear the mightiness of the temple, should God King of those who belong to the mightiness, immediately exclaimed, at the same time is also in a hurry to urge their respective divine power, to meet the next war!


    "The king of heaven!"


    "Cheng ran!"


    Almost at the same time, the three illusory figures are also roaring. It is Qin Xiong and I, as well as master Zhao Yun! At this moment, in the moment of fierce battle between those strong men in the Mitian temple and the subordinates of Yingtian God King, Qin Xiong, Zhao Yun and I rushed towards Yingtian God King and Cheng ran respectively!


    After we gathered around in secret, we saw the fierce battle between Cheng ran and Ying Tianshen king. When it became white hot, Qin Xiong and Zhao Yun had a tacit understanding. We didn''t rush to fight. When the battle between Cheng ran and Ying Tianshen king came to an end, Qin Xiong and Zhao Yun rushed out decisively!

 Chapter 2079

    "Jiang Feng?"


    At this moment, seeing the appearance of Qin Xiong and I, Ying Tianshen king, who was originally chasing Cheng ran, was immediately surprised.


    "Mad, I feel something''s wrong. It''s them!" And almost at the same time, Cheng ran, who is urging his figure to fly to the distance, is stunned to see Qin Xiong and me at the moment. Shorthand is speeding up!


    For a time, both Cheng ran and Ying Tianshen are extremely depressed! Because in the fierce battle between the two before, the energy breath of Cheng ran and Ying Tianshen king is almost consumed! Under such circumstances, in the face of Qin Xiong and I, there is no resistance at all!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when Cheng ran and Ying Tianshen King were extremely shocked, Zhao Yun almost moved the space, stopped in front of Ying Tianshen king, and even urged a divine power to explode towards Ying Tianshen king!


    "Damn, you want to stop me?" At this moment, under the shadow of Zhao Yun''s divine power, Ying Tianshen King''s figure suddenly shakes violently. Next moment, under the suppression of that divine power, a trace of blood spills out of the corner of his mouth! But almost at the same time, Yingtian God King also urged his own God King war armor to come out!


    "Hiss


    The next second, you can see the golden runes on the king''s armor filled with shining golden power. Then, under the flow of these runes, the surrounding void vibrates sharply, followed by a strong anti earthquake force!


    "Boom!"


    With a very strong anti earthquake force, we can see that the divine power of Zhao Yun''s predecessors was instantly defeated by the anti earthquake force of the divine king''s armor! At the same time, that anti earthquake force, after being partly offset by the divine power of Zhao Yun, diffused towards Zhao Yun again!


    At this moment, the power of the God King is almost revealed, almost terrible!


    "He burned his own God, Yuan Shen!" At this moment, seeing the powerful anti shock power in front of him, master Zhao Yun''s face was cold! The next second, I''m going back!


    Although the power of Yingtian God King was consumed by the fierce battle with Cheng ran before, he was the God King after all, and master Zhao Yun, although he was the peak of maitian temple, his strength was not as good as that of maitian Lord after all! So at the moment when Yingtian God King was burning his own yuan Shen to burst out his divine power, master Zhao Yun didn''t dare to meet him, so he could only avoid his edge in embarrassment!


    "Yingtian God King, you are exhausted! Let''s just let it go! "


    In the moment of avoiding the divine power of the burning yuan God of Yingtian God King, Zhao Yun said in a slow tone!


    "Hum, even if it''s a fall, I won''t be a prisoner of your Pantheon like the king without heaven! Nonsense, Shaohua. Let''s do it. I''ll see how you can let me go! "


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Ying Tianshen King snorted with disdain. At the next moment, a force of Yuan Shen broke out again, and rolled towards Zhao Yun!


    Seeing that yingtianshen Wang would rather die than fall, master Zhao Yun''s face was extremely dignified at the moment. Then he took a deep breath and fought fiercely with yingtianshen Wang!


    Say, if it is in the past, in the face of Yingtian God King, master Zhao Yun has no chance of winning, only to be killed! But at this moment, in the case of Yingtian God King without the power of God King, only burning yuan God, master Zhao Yun can still fight with one of them!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the burst of energy and vibration of the surrounding void, the figure of master Zhao Yun and the king of Yingtian are constantly intertwined in this void, and the fierce battle almost shakes the world!


    "Cheng ran, you can''t run away!"


    When master Zhao Yun went to deal with Ying Tianshen king, Qin Xiong and I were moving in the void. Next second, we stopped Cheng ran dead!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, who are you going to avenge your wife? Ha ha, is she still in a coma? Tell you, you can''t save her, she will be like Liu Yiyi, sleeping forever, never waking up! " At this moment, seeing the explosion of Qin Xiong and I, Cheng ran didn''t panic at all. However, his face was a little proud, and he said to me with a laugh!


    "Hum, you are so arrogant at the end of your life


    When I heard Cheng Ran''s words, my anger suddenly surged up, and Qin Xiong was even more angry, and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Ha ha! You want to kill me, come on Seeing the roaring of Qin Xiong, Cheng ran sneers. Without waiting for Qin Xiong''s hand, he takes the lead in breaking out a magic force. The next moment, on the xuanming ghost sword, a flash of green light comes out. It almost turns into a green streamer, and he cuts at Qin Xiong''s head.


    Crouching trough, this guy has hidden his strength!


    Seeing that Cheng ran suddenly burst out with a touch of sword, especially the power of the gods and demons, it was not as weak as Qin Xiong and I thought, so I was shocked! At the moment, he suddenly realized that Cheng Ran''s weakness just after the fierce battle with Ying Tianshen king was just to confuse Ying Tianshen king!


    If we don''t arrive at the moment, I''m afraid Yingtian God King will be teased by Xingyu at the last moment, just like Xingyu! Unfortunately, Cheng ran met Qin Xiong and me at the moment!


    "Hum, you have deliberately hidden your strength just now, good boy. Even the God King has been cheated by you, but you think that you can avoid me and madman''s pursuit, you are wrong!"


    At this moment, I also feel Cheng Ran''s power. Although it''s not very strong, I don''t know how strong it is compared with Cheng Ran''s appearance of pretending to be weak just now. But Qin Xiong still snorts with disdain. The next second, a demon king''s power bursts out.


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, I saw that when the energy of the demon king burst out with endless pressure, a terrible dragon chant pressure also burst out. All of a sudden, where the power of the demon king passed, under the rolling of the dragon breath, there were terrible cracks in the surrounding void!


    "Boom!"


    Just a short breath of time, Qin Xiong and Cheng ran burst out of two bombardments, and immediately they collided with each other fiercely. Suddenly, under the two violent energy breath, the surrounding void appeared cracks, and at the same time, also burst out a group of empty vortex!


    "Poof!"


    The next second, with the burst of these two energies, you can see Cheng Ran''s face is extremely pale, and the figure is even more empty, which has been shaken back thousands of meters! And the figure is shaken back of the moment, Cheng Ran''s mouth is also suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, under the crush of Qin Xiong''s powerful demon king, Cheng Ran''s face looks very sad. However, his eyes are flashing, and he looks at the north of Tianxu mountain range behind him. Then he laughs wildly, looks at me and Qin Xiong, and says: "Qin Xiong, your strength is not as good as me, even if I am about to consume the power of the gods and demons, You can''t kill me! Hum, why? Why is God so unfair to me! Jiang Feng, why is the benefit of the whole world yours? You two hurt my dependence, but I can''t get revenge... Ha ha, what''s the power? "


    At this moment, Cheng ran seemed to be crazy. He was filled with the power of powerful gods and demons, and at the same time, sheriday was suspended there shouting, almost crazy!


    "Cheng ran, I didn''t want to kill you, but in order to get back at brother Qin and me, you didn''t hesitate to use despicable means to deal with MI Yue! After you die, I will take your bones back to your hometown ningzhou city! " At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s crazy appearance, I was full of killing intention, but now I was also taken by an extremely complex emotion. Then I sighed and said to Cheng ran slowly!


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t have much hatred for Cheng ran, just because Zhao Xue turned against me. In the end, Cheng ran was in exile and resented me because of all kinds of experiences! If it wasn''t for miyue, maybe I wouldn''t have killed him.

 Chapter 2080

    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, if you want to do it, do it. If it''s unnecessary, don''t say it! Between you and me, only one can survive in the end! Have me Cheng ran, can''t have you Jiang Feng! With you, Jiang Feng, you can''t have me! Do it


    At this moment, hearing my words, Cheng Ran''s dark color also shows a trace of emotional fluctuation! But very quickly, the facial expression thoroughly turns for the chilly!


    "Hoo


    And the next second, after cold finish these, Cheng ran sneered, and then in his figure between flashing, a force of magic is also completely burst out! Closely following, under the flash of a mirage, nearly a thousand separate bodies roar out one after another!


    "Hiss


    With the spread of energy, we can see the thousands of separate bodies. Now they are like a big army, and they are coming towards Qin Xiong and me!


    "Qian Ying Fen Shen!"


    See Cheng ran change into these parts! Qin Xiong was surprised! Before the merger of the seven continents, Qin Xiong had heard of a special power. When he reached the peak, he could transform into a thousand separate powers! Moreover, each individual has its own combat capability. If a thousand agents fight together, no matter how powerful they are, the momentum they bring is also amazing!


    Qin Xiong had seen the strange separation skill of Cheng ran when he was fighting with Cheng ran before, but he never thought that what Cheng ran practiced was the special thousand shadow separation skill. At the moment, Qin Xiong didn''t expect that Cheng ran had practiced the thousand shadow separation skill to the highest level!


    Mad, this guy is really cunning!


    At the same time, when I saw the separation in the void, I couldn''t help cursing. At the moment, I realized that Cheng ran seemed weak, but there were still many backers in the dark! According to this boy''s temperament, it''s impossible to be caught like this!


    However, although there are many of them, the scene seems very shocking, but the energy breath contained in each of them has no threat to Qin Xiong and me!


    "Cheng ran, you are fighting a trapped beast! You can''t escape today At this moment, looking at the nearly thousand separate bodies in front of us, Qin Xiong and I immediately urged our own body protection energy. The next second, Qin Xiong also broke out a powerful power of the demon king!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, I did not hesitate to burst out the power of the gods and demons in my body. At the moment of gathering in the nine heaven magic forces, I turned into thousands of dark golden streamers, and burst out towards the surrounding void, towards those nearly thousands of separate bodies!


    At this time, I realized that when Qin Xiong shot just now, Cheng ran was still deliberately showing weakness. It seemed that he was suppressed by Qin Xiong. In fact, he was waiting for an opportunity to let Qin Xiong relax his vigilance and fight back. Now, he didn''t know why he changed his attention. He broke out all the power of gods and Demons hidden in his body and urged Qiandao Fenshen!


    Is this going to die with us?


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, with the energy suppression of Qin Xiong''s demon king, Cheng Ran''s real body is locked. At this moment, the sword meaning of the magic power of tens of thousands of gods and demons that I burst out is just like a dazzling arrow rain, bombarding those parts one after another! All of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of streamer, Cheng Ran''s separation, which was closest to me, was suddenly smashed by these swords! Turned into a burst of energy breath, collapsing in the void!


    Not only that, at the moment when Cheng Ran''s separation was defeated by my sword intention, the power of gods and Demons was also quickly swallowed by my sword intention. After swallowing these scattered energy, the sword intention that was gradually weak suddenly gathered stronger power!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, when he saw his separation, he broke up one after another. Not only that, the scattered energy was swallowed by my sword intention. Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, Qin Xiong burst out the power of the demon king, locking Cheng Ran''s real body in captivity, but also turned into a streamer and rushed towards Cheng Ran''s real body.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, the situation is almost dead for Cheng ran. Under the joint outbreak of Qin Xiong and I, even if he is the king of the nine gods, he can''t escape at this moment! However, in the face of the fierce pressure around him, Cheng Ran has no fear. On the contrary, he has a ferocious sneer on his face. Then he can see that his real body quickly becomes illusory and transparent after a touch of dark golden streamer!


    "Jiang Feng, I know I can''t beat you at the moment, but you may not know that there is a move called transposition in my thousand shadow separation skill! How could it be so easy to kill me? Come out with your real skills


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, while Cheng Ran''s real body quickly disappeared, the place where it just floated was suddenly replaced by a separate body. At the moment when Cheng Ran''s voice came, Qin Xiong''s explosion also bombarded that separate body! Suddenly, with a strong burst, the split immediately went up in smoke!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in this instant, I saw that one of the thousands of sub bodies around me was a flash of gold, and then disappeared again! It''s Cheng Ran''s real body. He has exchanged positions with that part of the body. Moreover, in the nearly thousand parts, Cheng ran seems to be able to exchange positions with any part of the body at will. Moreover, the speed of exchanging positions is extremely fast, which makes Qin Xiong and I have no time to react!


    Transposition!


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath. At the same time, I was also extremely shocked and suspicious. Because when I performed the thousand shadow separation skill, I obviously felt that Cheng Ran''s magic power had been seriously consumed to the point of near exhaustion!


    In this case, the boy urges the ability of shifting and transposition, and each one of them transposes once! Its body''s energy, will consume some more! This is the rhythm of suicide! What the hell is this guy doing?


    "Mad, the boy''s transposition is too fast! The first time I had a fight, it was so hard! "


    And at this moment, when I was thinking about Cheng Ran''s intention, Qin Xiong was also extremely angry at the moment. He urged the secret skill to say to me!


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. This boy can''t escape. Let''s see what he''s up to!" Heard Qin Xiong''s words, I also took a deep breath, then the tone slowly said!


    "Well, doesn''t this boy rely on those splits to move? Hum, I''ll destroy all his parts. I''ll see how he can change his position without them! " Qin Xiong should a, immediately burst out to drink a, burst out a dragon breath out!


    "Roar!"


    And the next second, with the outbreak of the dragon''s breath, Qin Xiong transformed the huge black magic dragon form. The next second, with the transformation of the magic dragon form, we can see that Qin Xiong''s huge dragon body, on the black dragon scales, suddenly burst out a force of tearing the streamer like a sharp blade!


    "Hoo Hoo


    These black ripping streamer forces, like sharp blades, immediately formed an arrow rain like bombardment. With the sound of breaking through the air, they burst out towards Cheng Ran''s bodies around them!


    "Roar


    At the same time, Qin Xiong''s huge magic dragon figure is also hovering in the void. While constantly crushing Cheng Ran''s body around him, bursts of loud dragon chanting and roaring, also showing the extremely strong spirit of the demon king, spread out to the surrounding void!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the explosion of Qin Xiong, especially the magic dragon form, the dragon breath and the tearing streamer power of countless dragon scales, all of those who surrounded us all felt the strong suppression, one by one urging the figures to push back in all directions!


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong broke out the dragon''s breath and defeated those separations one by one, I also urged my figure to look closely at Cheng ran, who constantly relied on shifting and changing positions in those separations!


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, I saw Cheng Ran''s real body. After changing the position several times, the breath of his real body suddenly disappeared under my lock!

 Chapter 2081

    what?


    At this moment, suddenly feel Cheng Ran''s breath disappeared, I immediately surprised, because this guy''s real breath disappeared too abrupt! There is almost no omen!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, Ying Tianshen king, who was fighting with Zhao Yun on the other side, although he burned yuan Shen, but with the full strength of Zhao Yun, Ying Tianshen King gradually failed to suppress Zhao Yun. On the contrary, under the attack of Zhao Yun''s divine power, danger surrounded him!


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that my God King would be buried here. I''m not reconciled!" At this moment, in front of a void, the constant pressure of Zhao Yun''s master''s divine power, Yingtian God King is very angry roar!


    "Yingtian God King, you are still obedient! Don''t try to resist! " Feeling the power of Yingtian God King, Zhao Yun is more and more confident now!


    Although the outbreak of all the divine power, can only be in front of Yingtian God King caused not very fatal pressure, but for Zhao Yun elder, is also enough to be proud of things!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hiss


    At this time, when master Zhao Yun was ready to strengthen the suppression of the divine power and defeat Ying Tianshen king, he saw an extreme distortion suddenly appeared in the side of the void, and the next second a dangerous breath also diffused!


    The next second, you can see that in the twisted space, there is an invisible figure floating!


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    Almost at the same time, at the sight of the void distortion, especially the floating figure, yingtianshenwang and Zhao Yun were shocked!


    It''s Cheng ran!


    "Mad, what''s wrong?" See Cheng ran, hide the figure, in out of the suppression of Qin Xiong and I, suddenly toward this side! What''s more, the air all over the body is still exhausted. However, the air all over the body is full of the momentum of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. When the God Wang Dun stopped, he could not help but scold, and immediately urged the divine defense!


    At the moment, in Ying Tian Shen Wang''s heart, Cheng ran rushes forward rashly. He must be fighting against himself!


    "Hum, fool!"


    However, when you hear Ying Tianshen''s angry voice, you can see Cheng Ran''s figure. After crossing a dark golden track in the void, the xuanming ghost sword in your hand also shows a strong evil spirit of green awn. Then, his figure is almost integrated with the xuanming ghost sword. It''s like a meteor bombarding master Zhao Yun!


    "Well?" See Cheng ran toward Zhao Yun elder bombardment and go, should God Wang Dun when Leng next, at the moment some Zhang Er don''t know the appearance of the head, full of doubts!


    Ying Tianshen king can''t imagine that at this critical moment, Cheng ran, who had been fighting with him desperately before, would help himself, and it was still in the case of burning his last magic power!


    "Mad!" At this moment, in the void, the breath of his own monster King broke out. When he defeated the surrounding void one by one, seeing the situation here, Qin Xiong immediately scolded!


    "Damn it, it''s a fight! Sure enough, he is cunning... "And at the same time, seeing Cheng Ran''s real body suddenly disappear under my lock, the next second he suddenly rushes to the next battle circle, especially at this moment, Cheng ran even urges the last magic power in his body, and he pours at master Zhao Yun with the evil spirit of xuanming ghost sword. I also change my face!


    "Master, get out of the way!"


    And the next second, I did not hesitate to break out of the figure, toward Cheng Ran''s figure, but also to Zhao Yun elder shouting!


    "Hiss!"


    And at this time, after a moment of stupefaction, Ying Tianshen Wang responded quickly, and then burst out a power of the God King, forming a golden light shield, covering the past toward Zhao Yun! At the moment, Ying Tianshen Wang also understands Cheng Ran''s intention! In this case, he and Cheng ran will soon be killed by Qin Xiong and Zhao Yun! And Cheng ran did it for the purpose of disrupting our position!


    Because before Ying Tianshen king and Cheng ran were still fighting fiercely, and in the fierce battle, the energy of both sides was exhausted seriously, so under this premise, in the hearts of Qin Xiong, Zhao Yun and even me, how could we not expect that Cheng ran would suddenly help Ying Tianshen king!


    At this moment, after understanding this, although Yingtian God King, who had strong hostility to Cheng ran, had to admire this guy''s insidious cunning at the moment! It''s always unexpected! And then in understand, should God King also decisive hand!


    "Well, you mean boy!"


    At this moment, after hearing my cry, in the face of Cheng ran roaring, master Zhao Yun immediately drank angrily, but he didn''t wait for master Zhao Yun to urge his divine defense! You can see that the energy mask of Yingtian God King is still roaring, and the next second will cover the elder Zhao Yun and imprison him!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, in the moment when the king of heaven urged the divine power and the magic mask to imprison Zhao Yun, Cheng ran also carried the momentum of indomitable, and the next second, he came to Zhao Yun!


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, I see the xuanming ghost sword in Cheng Ran''s hand. Under the green and flashing sword, the golden armor around master Zhao Yun is cut out of a terrible wound. At the moment when the wound is cut out, I am bombarded by the evil spirit of the xuanming ghost sword. I see that master Zhao Yun''s face is suddenly pale, A stream of blood in the mouth is also erupting!


    The next second, under the confinement of Ying Tian Shen Wang''s divine power, master Zhao Yun was almost immobile, and his divine body could not move. At the moment of bleeding, master Zhao Yun''s eyes were also closely watching Cheng ran, whose pale face was full of incredible shock!!


    "Bang!"


    And the next second, accompanied by a strong tremor, you can see that Zhao Yun''s gold armor was torn by the xuanming ghost knife. In an instant, the energy impact of Cheng Ran''s bombardment is also under a dark golden light, completely bombarding Zhao Yun''s body!


    "Boom!"


    With that strong energy vibration, we can see the spirit body of Zhao Yun''s predecessors, passing a track in the void, and then falling rapidly towards the Tianxu mountain below! The broken golden armor on his body, after drawing a golden streamer in the void, hit heavily on a mountain below! Suddenly, under the fierce impact, the mountain suddenly collapsed in half, and after the half of the mountain, accompanied by the roar of a position, Zhao Yun''s spirit finally fell on the open space between the mountains!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, in the moment of master Zhao Yun''s complete landing, the extremely fierce falling potential, abruptly smashed out a huge and terrifying pit in the open space!


    "Hiss


    "Rub..." accompanied by a violent roar, the next second, you can see that around the deep pit, a series of terrible cracks, also quickly tearing in all directions.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Looking at the fall of master Zhao Yun''s divine realm, when he smashed a huge pit, there was no breath. Qin Xiong and I roared bitterly. The next second, I rushed towards master Zhao Yun! And Qin Xiong is also the outbreak of a strong dragon breath pressure, an instant toward the God King and Cheng ran rushed over!


    "Yingtian God King, the following things are up to you!"


    In Zhao Yun''s body, it was an instant when he fell into the open space. Cheng Ran''s power of gods and demons in his body was almost consumed. After he said this to Ying Tian Shen Wang weakly, his figure was filled with a dark golden awn. After shaking the surrounding space, it almost turned into an illusion, Run to the north of Tianxu mountain quickly!


    "Still want to go? Die for me


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s groan rushing toward the north of Tianxu mountain range, Qin Xiong suddenly gave a roar. The next second, he changed his human form again and pulled out the evil killing magic weapon. Relying on the outbreak of the demon king, he urged a dark sword to fly towards Cheng Ran''s illusory figure!

 Chapter 2082

    "Boom!"


    "Poof... Ah!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the black sword bombardment, in the accurate bombardment on Cheng Ran''s illusory figure, a strong energy burst suddenly, and the void around him broke up! At the same time, Cheng Ran''s scream is also extremely sad, the next second the figure completely dissipated in the energy collapse!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s divine body completely dissipated in his bombardment, Qin Xiong''s face was extremely cold at the moment, and then quickly flew over. Then he searched for it thoroughly under the collapse of that piece of energy. He didn''t find any breath of Cheng ran. Qin Xiong realized that Cheng ran had been killed by himself, and quickly flew towards us!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, at the moment, I am also full of sadness and anger. After my figure turned into a streamer, I rushed to the deep pit where Master Zhao Yun''s body fell!


    At this moment, with the cracks on the ground stagnating, the smell of terrible energy around me is also slowly dissipating towards the surroundings. My eyes are also looking closely at the huge pit, and I can see the spirit body of master Zhao Yun lying there quietly, surrounded by weak golden awns, which are covered with blood, It looks so miserable!


    Although master Zhao Yun looks miserable, I can clearly feel the weak fluctuation of the spirit in his body after he gets close to him!


    Not dead, great!


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spirit of master Zhao Yun and realizing that he didn''t die, I was very excited. The next second I rushed into the huge pit, ready to rescue master Chaoyun!


    "Well, not dead?"


    At this time, he also felt the fluctuation of the spirit of master Zhao Yun. At this moment, after consuming a lot of the power of the God King, he saw that Cheng ran was going to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but he was killed by Qin Xiong. He realized that he could not escape, so he snorted coldly, burst out the only power of the God King in his body, and rushed towards master Zhao Yun''s God body!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I saw a touch of golden awn burst out, and quickly went to the God body of master Zhao Yun!


    At the moment, in Yingtian God''s heart, anyway, he can''t escape. It''s better to kill a strong man of the other side.


    "To die!"


    At the same time, I felt the breath of the king''s power. When I rushed to the deep pit, I immediately gave a roar. At the moment, my eyes were also flashing with endless killing intention. The next second, I gathered the power of the God and devil. On the nine heaven soldiers in my hand, I burst out a strong sword intention, and roared up, Meet the power of the God King!


    "Yingtian God King, it''s time for you to die!"


    At the same time, Qin Xiong, who is rushing in the void, sees that the king of Ying Tianshen bombards Zhao Yun, who is almost killed. He also roars and bursts out a sword idea!


    "Hiss!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, we can see two powerful swords, while each burst out two dazzling energy rays, one ahead and one behind, towards Ying God King!


    "Poof!"


    Then, Qin Xiong''s sword intention, which was condensed by the demon king''s energy, came first, and penetrated the body of Yingtian God King from behind! Then it runs through the Yuanshen of Yingtian God King! All of a sudden, in the moment when Yuanshen was penetrated, yingtianshen King''s figure suddenly trembled, followed by a mouthful of blood!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    And then, the sword intention condensed by the power of the gods and demons that I burst out, at the moment of colliding with the power of the gods and kings, it was also an instant to defeat the power of the gods and kings. After the defeat, the power of the sword intention did not decrease, and then it roared past, and from the front, it would cross the spirit of the gods and kings!


    "Er..."


    At this moment, under the bombardment of two swords, especially his own God, Yuan Shen, was severely damaged twice. After the violent shaking, the body of Ying Tian Shen king immediately filled with brilliant golden awns, just like a round of hot sun, after the burst filled with the power of Yuan Shen, The spirit body is also falling down quickly!


    "Boom!"


    Then, at the moment of falling, Ying Tian Shen Wang''s body smashed out a bigger pit in the open space not far away, almost twice as big as Zhao Yun''s, and the cracks on the surrounding ground spread to the peaks on both sides!


    "Hong Lala!"


    The next second, in those huge cracks filled the moment, the mountains on both sides are also collapsed!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment of the collapse of the peaks on both sides, I quickly picked up the spirit body of master Zhao Yun, quickly roared up, and then roared up from the roar of the collapse of the peaks on both sides, suspended in the void!


    "God King!"


    "Under the Lord of God!"


    Almost at the same time, just as I roared away with Zhao Yun''s God body in my arms, those subordinates of Yingtian God King, who were fighting fiercely with the Pantheon, saw that Yuanshen, the God King, had been seriously injured and fell down. At the moment, they all cried out in horror!


    There are several superior gods who want to rush, but they are all blocked by the strong ones in the Pantheon. Soon, the subordinates of Yingtian God King are captured by the strong ones in the Pantheon!


    After the death of Yingtian God King''s body, his subordinates were shocked, but they also lost their resistance!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, after all the subordinates of Ying Tianshen King were captured, the powerful people of the Pantheon gathered one after another and looked at the comatose master Zhao Yun in my arms one by one with extremely worried look!


    "Madman, how is he, master?" And at the same time, Qin Xiong is also whistling, suspended in my side, eyes dignified looking at Zhao Yun elder asked me!


    "His spirit has been badly damaged, but fortunately he still has his last breath, otherwise master Zhao Yun will be destroyed!" When I heard Qin Xiong''s question, I held master Zhao Yun in my arms. At the same time, I secretly urged a magical force to feel it. After confirming that master Zhao Yun''s life was not in danger, I said slowly!


    "That''s good. I''ll send master Zhao Yun back to mitianshen temple for healing. Now that the king of heaven has been killed, Cheng Ran has also been killed by me. Everything here is over!" Seeing what I said, Qin Xiong let out a sigh!


    I nodded, at the moment the heart is also extremely heavy, even extremely depressed!


    Ma De originally thought that in this encirclement and suppression, we could completely crush Yingtian God King and Cheng ran. After all, before we started, Yingtian God King and Cheng ran had already fought fiercely to the last moment, and the energy of both sides was almost consumed!


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng ran was so cunning, even so decisive at the critical moment. He didn''t hesitate to burst out all his magic power to confuse Qin Xiong and me, and turned to help Ying Tianshen King deal with master Zhao Yun! And in the end, he succeeded in his plan. With the help of Yingtian God King, Cheng ran gave Zhao Yun a fatal blow!


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Cheng ran and Ying Tian Shen Wang''s energy, they would have consumed almost all of them. I''m afraid that Zhao Yun''s spirit had been destroyed just now!


    Think of these, my heart suddenly rose a trace of palpitation out!


    Fortunately, now Cheng Ran is killed by Qin Xiong, and Yingtian God King is also destroyed!


    "Jiang... Jiang Feng!" While I was thinking about this, I was also extremely upset. At this moment, master Zhao Yun in my arms suddenly woke up, but his breath was extremely weak. When he opened his eyes and saw that he was being held by me, master Zhao Yun opened his mouth and called for me!


    "Master!" When I saw master Zhao Yun wake up, I felt a burst of joy. When I secretly urged the power of gods and demons to help the yuan Shen in his body recover his energy, I also spoke softly!


    "Did Wu Tianshen Wang and Cheng ran catch them? Alas, I am your elder, but in the situation just now, I have become the breakthrough point of the other party, and almost become a burden to you Hearing my mouth, master Zhao Yun looked at me and said slowly!

 Chapter 2083

    "Master! Don''t say that. If I hadn''t been taken care of by you before, I would not have achieved what I am now! Just now, Cheng ran was too cunning! What''s the burden? " Looking at master Zhao Yun''s self reproach, I can''t say the pain in my heart!


    "Master, don''t worry, now that Cheng Ran has been killed by me, and the king of Ying Tian Shen is also destroyed at the moment!" At this moment, suspended in the side of Qin Xiong, eyes should be God King hit out of the huge pit, tone slowly said!


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing what we said, master Zhao Yun immediately took a deep breath. The next second, after the Divine Body sent out a touch of golden light, master Zhao Yun said to me: "Jiang Feng, my Yuanshen has been seriously damaged and needs self-cultivation and recovery! Wait for these strong people, you can take them back to the temple of heaven! Make it clear to the Lord


    With these words, master Zhao Yun slowly closed his eyes, and the light golden awn shrouded all over his body was like a mask, which completely shrouded him!


    "Hoo


    I took a deep breath, and gave the God body of master Zhao Yun to the strong men of the great temple nearby!


    "Well?" And the next second, just as I urge my figure to fall towards the pit that the king of heaven smashed down, I can see that in the pit, a special energy filled light is shining there!


    God King order!


    I felt the special energy breath of that group of light, I was shocked, the next second flew by, and quickly put the God King order on me! At the same time, my figure also landed in the pit!


    "Hiss


    And will fall in the pit of the moment, you see Ying God King''s body, quietly lying there, at the moment the whole body is still filled with a golden awn rune, but the smell of the rune is very weak!


    "Is it really gone?"


    I feel the faint power of runes in the body of Yingtian God King, especially at the moment when I urge the power of gods and demons, the breath of Yuanshen no longer exists! I immediately Leng next, is very surprised to talk to myself!


    Although I had been prepared before, I still feel like a dream when I see Yingtian God King''s death!


    God King! But there is the strongest existence in the divine realm, such an existence that I couldn''t imagine before! At the moment, he died in the hands of Qin Xiong and me. At the moment, I can''t talk about any sense of achievement in my heart, but an indescribable feeling!


    No matter how strong the existence, there will be weaknesses, there will be a day of extinction! Even the king is no exception!


    Speaking of it, Qin Xiong and I can easily kill Ying Tianshen king, it is entirely by luck! You know, this should be God King before and Cheng ran fierce battle, has seriously consumed the body of a lot of God King''s power! After several rounds of fierce fighting with master Zhao Yun, the power of the God King in his body also reached the point of exhaustion, otherwise he would not burn his own spirit in the end.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Xiong and I were bombarded with the strongest sword intention respectively. The yuan God of Yingtian God King was almost doomed to die after two times of heavy damage!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, standing on the side of Yingtian God King''s God body where the yuan God had been destroyed, after feeling these, I immediately took a deep breath, and then quickly put away the God King''s order! Then I put the body of Yingtian God King into my space ring! After that, I quickly left the huge pit! Suspended in the void again!


    "Let''s go!"


    After returning to the void, I said to Qin Xiong! Looking at Qin Xiong nodding, I said to the strong people gathered around the temple: "OK, the task is completed, let''s go out and join the Lord!"


    "Yes, sir


    "Do as you are told


    At this moment, when I heard my words, nearly 50 gods who came with us immediately answered! Immediately, these upper gods were divided into five groups, and now they formed a big group again. Then they controlled the subordinates of Yingtian God King, followed me and Qin Xiong, and quickly drove to the outside of Tianxu mountain!


    On the way out of the Tianxu mountains, we are pushing our figure and flying through the void. Although our goals have been achieved, the king of heaven has been killed, and Cheng Ran has been killed by Qin Xiong. It seems that everything is over, but in my heart, there is a feeling that the way is not clear!


    "Brother Qin, what''s wrong with me?" Soon, in this kind of feeling, in my heart more and more intense, I can''t help but urge the secret to say to Qin Xiong!


    "What''s wrong?" Hear my words, Qin Xiong immediately is very confused to say!


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s hard for me to calm down. I always feel like something hasn''t been finished!" I deeply breathed, and then looked back at the sky behind the virtual mountains, the tone slowly said!


    Hearing what I said and seeing my expression at the moment, Qin Xiong couldn''t help looking back. He saw that in the mountains behind us, the gray clouds shrouded, giving people a dreamlike feeling. There was nothing else but the divine power and aura lingering in the world!


    However, Qin Xiong is also a very sensitive person. After pondering over my words, he pondered for a moment, and then said in a dignified tone: "you mean, Cheng Ran is not dead?"


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. At the moment, my spirit was suddenly shocked. The feeling in my heart was very vague, which made me feel uncertain. At the moment, Qin Xiong suddenly said something. I immediately knew what I was worried about!


    "I... I don''t know, maybe! I just feel, maybe I think too much! " The next second, I try my best to calm down, then the tone slowly said!


    "No way! When the boy finally raided master Zhao Yun, the last energy in his body burst out. Even if there was still energy, it could only be used to escape. It could not resist the sword intention that I burst out... "


    Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong also took a deep breath, and then couldn''t help saying, but in the middle of it, Qin Xiong suddenly closed his mouth!


    At this time, Qin Xiong and I are almost thinking about the same thing in our minds! That is, before Qin Xiong and I besieged Cheng ran, Cheng Ran''s energy breath was very weak, but even so, the boy broke out the highest level of Qianying separation! It turns into a thousand separate bodies to disturb the attention of Qin Xiong and me!


    And just when Qin Xiong and I burst out our own strength to kill each other one by one, in Qin Xiong''s heart and I, Cheng ran was already in a dilemma!


    But... When Qin Xiong and I were very confident, Cheng ran relied on transposition to avoid Qin Xiong''s bombardment, and at the same time, he also got rid of my lock on his real body! In the end, under the surveillance of Qin Xiong and me, the boy rushed out of our encirclement and launched a surprise attack on master Zhao Yun!


    This boy, although he consumes a lot of strength, hard to hard is not my opponent with Qin Xiong, but in the fight just now, this boy brought too many accidents to Qin Xiong and me!


    This guy, he''s never easy to play! What he will do next is almost beyond what Qin Xiong and I expected


    At the moment, Qin Xiong and I thought of these almost at the same time, and looked at each other, and each other''s faces were a little dignified! Because now Qin Xiong and I realize that, according to the previous signs, since Cheng ran can avoid the joint suppression of Qin Xiong and me in the previous confrontation, he can escape the perception of Qin Xiong and me and launch a surprise attack on Zhao Yun, then... It''s not impossible that he can escape quietly under Qin Xiong''s killing move!


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"


    And when Qin Xiong and I are aware of this, we and the strong of the great temple are also going out of the exit of the empty mountain range and into the outer divine realm!


    "Come out!"


    "They''re back!"


    "How''s it going?"


    For a moment, seeing us coming out, the other half of the strong men who were staying at the exit of the Pantheon all quickly gathered around and asked their companions!

 Chapter 2084

    "Jiang Feng, what''s the situation? What about Zhao Yun? Have you met Ying Tianshen Wang and Cheng ran At the same time, the God who stayed outside, seeing us coming out at the moment, was the first time to urge the figure, rushed to me, and asked urgently!


    After we entered the Tianxu mountain range, the Lord Mitian led those powerful people in the temple of Mitian. When they stayed here for an hour, they couldn''t wait. On several occasions, the Lord Mitian wanted to go into the Tianxu mountain range alone to investigate the situation. However, as soon as Wan Yi left, the king Yingtian rushed out. So the Lord is patient and anxious to wait for the news!


    "Master Zhao Yun has been hit hard! Yuan Shen is injured. He is practicing himself now! " Looking at the God''s urgent appearance, I have a look at the side of several strong guardians of Zhao Yun master!


    "Well, you''ve been hit hard?" At this moment, the Holy Lord frowned when he heard my words. At this moment, he saw the self-cultivation master Zhao Yun, and his eyes swept past him! Then he continued to look at me eagerly: "what about Yingtian God King? Did you catch it? "


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I noticed the expression of the great God, and I immediately scolded in my heart. Maud, his powerful man, almost died. He didn''t show any concern, but only care if we catch Yingtian God King?


    It seems that in the heart of the great Lord and even the great God King, no matter how loyal master Zhao Yun is, he is just a subordinate! There is no emotion at all!


    "Yingtian God King has been destroyed. This is his divine body!" At this moment, aware of this, my only favor for the God in front of me was gone. Then I breathed in secret and took out the body of Yingtian God King from the space ring!


    "Gone?"


    Seeing the body of Yingtian God King, especially on the body of Yingtian God King, the power Rune looms now, and it is almost going to break up completely. The Holy Lord is shocked!


    At this moment, the great God did not expect that the mighty existence of a generation of God King in the God domain was destroyed! At this moment, in a moment of great shock, the great God is also staring at Qin Xiong and me, trying to see a clue from us!


    Because God knows the power of the king of God, how strong he is! Moreover, in the mind of the great God, at that time, in the last battle of the divine realm, when I was fighting against the king without God, if I had not used the king''s order to influence the king without God''s energy, I would not have won in the end!


    "When we got there, the fight between the king of heaven and Cheng ran was at the last moment. We waited until they were both defeated! It''s not only Ying Tian Shen Wang, but also Cheng ran At this moment, looking at the God frowning, Qin Xiong could not help saying!


    "That Cheng ran... Is really here!"


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the Holy Lord was stunned. Then he suddenly said, "I see!"


    And then, the great God laughed and said to me happily: "ha ha, it''s not bad. It''s worthy of being recommended by Zhao Yun and appreciated by the king of God. Ha ha, the strategy of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight is good. Hum, it''s the king of God. I don''t expect that I will die one day!"


    Speaking of this, the great God looked around, with a kind of encouraging tone, and said to the strong people gathered around the great temple: "from today on, there are no three great temples in the divine realm, only one, that is the great temple!"


    "The temple of heaven!"


    "The temple of heaven!"


    Hearing the words of the great God, suddenly those strong people in the great temple were all cheering up and drinking. For a moment, the loud cries almost shocked the world!


    And I, Qin Xiong and I, are extremely silent at the moment when we see God''s extremely excited appearance!


    "Lord, there is something I must tell you." At this moment, when the great God was ready to lead many strong people to return in triumph, I suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help saying!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, you''ve made a contribution this time. If you have anything to say, I can do it. I won''t refuse!" At the moment, the holy God is immersed in the joy of victory. When he heard my words, he said without thinking!


    "At that time, although Cheng ran was defeated by brother Qin''s sword, and his body burst and dissipated, I had a feeling that the boy had not completely died!"


    Looking at the God with a smile, my tone is very low!


    "What?"


    Hearing what I said, the Holy Lord was stunned immediately, and then frowned and said, "no, the God King has been killed by you. How can the boy named Cheng ran be able to escape under your joint bombardment?"


    "Lord, you don''t know this guy. Cheng Ran is not only powerful, but also cunning! The reason why master Zhao Yun was badly hurt is this boy... "Seeing that the great Lord didn''t believe me, I immediately laughed bitterly and said it slowly with the process before!


    "That boy, like me, has the power of gods and demons. Although my understanding and understanding of the power of gods and Demons has not reached a very thorough level, I know that the power of gods and demons can completely hide his breath and ability when he understands a deep level. Therefore, if Cheng Ran''s understanding of the power of gods and Demons reaches that level, You can escape from our energy perception at the moment of brother Qin''s sword like bombardment! " The next second, after saying that, I will say my guess!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, I think you are too cautious! Too much, too! " Listen to me say so, the God of heaven laughed, very disapproval of said!


    "Maybe, but I just want to remind you that if that boy really escaped the pursuit of brother Qin and me, he is hiding in a corner of Tianxu mountain. When he recovers his strength, he will come out to harm the divine realm. At that time, he should quickly recover the power of gods and Demons. Absorbing the power is a quick way! I advise you to be careful! " Seeing that the God didn''t believe me, I didn''t insist any more, so I laughed and said slowly!


    At this moment, I have made it very clear! If Cheng ran didn''t die, when he regained his strength, the first one to suffer must be the Pantheon, because in this divine realm, if Cheng ran wants to gain divine power, he naturally has to kill the strong one of the Pantheon.


    "This... The power of gods and demons can swallow up the power and improve the energy..." at this moment, hearing what I said, the great God was stunned immediately. He thought about it the next second, and then said slowly: "let''s go back to the temple first, and then I''ll deploy as soon as possible, and send more people to thoroughly investigate the Tianxu mountains, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    In consideration of the safety of the Pantheon, although the LORD did not believe me very much, he still made a decision at this moment!


    "So best!" I nodded with a smile when I heard the words of the great God!


    "Go back to the divine realm! My Lord, I should be going out of the pass as well! " The next second, the Lord of heaven gave a big drink, and then after he got the body of Yingtian God King, he flew to the temple of heaven first!


    Then, those who are strong in the temple of heaven follow the past one after another!


    And Qin Xiong and I, after looking at each other, also urged the figure, followed closely!


    At this moment, while flying to the great temple, I was also secretly urging energy. I found my space ring. Now, in the space ring, there are still two God King orders!


    Under my energy perception, I soon felt that the energy breath contained in these two divine decrees was extremely strong and special. Moreover, the strong energy fluctuation seemed to be the same, but it was different!


    While feeling the special energy of the two divine orders, I was thinking about a problem secretly, that is, when the divine king came out of the gate, I learned that the divine orders of Yingtian temple and Wutian temple were all on me, and I would ask for them! At that time, will I give it or not?

 Chapter 2085

    To tell you the truth, when my impression of the Pantheon is getting worse and worse, at the moment, I don''t intend to give these two orders to the Pantheon! But before we completely tear our face, if the other party really asks for it, I can''t find a reason not to give it for a while!


    Mulder, whatever. Every step counts!


    For a time, the more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. I just don''t think much about it! The next second and Qin Xiong, follow the God of heaven, toward the temple of heaven quickly!


    ......


    Qin Xiong and I, following the Lord of heaven, are heading for the temple of heaven. At this moment, in the Tianxu mountains, the light between the heaven and the earth is darkened as the hazy gray fog around us increases. It''s like entering the night!


    With the increase of the gray fog, now in a mountain full of dense jungle, it is also gradually shrouded in darkness! In such an environment! Around the mountains, are shadow after shadow, as if to overlap in general, looks like a kind of illusory feeling!


    And in such an environment, on one of the peaks, in the dense forest of tall trees, a enchanting figure suddenly flashed in the forest, and stood on a huge rock the next second!


    This enchanting figure, dressed in a tight black dress, fully presents its graceful and hot figure, and the charming and extremely beautiful face makes almost any man crazy!


    It''s magic night!


    Before the battle between Cheng ran and Yingtian God King, he felt the danger around him. Cheng ran decisively let magic night leave!


    And magic night originally did not intend to leave Cheng ran, but in the face of Cheng Ran''s firm tone, as well as the heart of Cheng Ran''s trust, magic night still quickly fled to the north of Tianxu mountain!


    However, after escaping from the sight of yingtianshenwang, the magic night god suddenly changed his attention and returned from the original road when he was about to reach the northern boundary of Tianxu mountain range!


    However, when the magic night comes back, he does not rashly look for Cheng Ran''s figure everywhere, but hides it. After observing it secretly for a moment, he finds that there is no danger in the void before the fierce battle, and then he emerges!


    At the moment, magic night is very anxious, because she can''t see Ying Tianshen king and his subordinates, but at the same time, magic night can''t feel Cheng Ran''s breath!


    It''s like the two sides suddenly disappeared after fighting here before!


    "Impossible..." at the moment, without feeling Cheng Ran''s breath, magic night has a very bad feeling, because before Cheng ran passed his magic power to magic night, there was a special spiritual link between the two sides! This kind of spiritual link, even if it is far away, can also feel each other!


    At the moment, magic night not only can''t feel Cheng Ran''s breath, but also the special spiritual link between them has disappeared!


    Without the spiritual link, it means that Cheng Ran has


    "No, he won''t die! I won''t die At this moment, the magic night Lord was more and more worried, and then flew to the place where Cheng ran had fought with Yingtian God King! Then frantically looking for Cheng Ran''s figure!


    But at this moment, between the void and the mountains, there is nothing but the gray fog and the aura Lingering between heaven and earth!


    Soon, the magic night God found that there were two huge pits in the open space between the mountains! Then quickly in the pit to explore some, but the results let magic night is very disappointed!


    For a moment, after losing the trace of Cheng ran, and the special spiritual link between himself and Cheng ran also disappeared. Magic night is very depressed. Although he doesn''t want to believe it, he slowly accepts the reality!


    "North!"


    While immersed in endless sadness, magic night suddenly thought of something. When Cheng ran asked her to escape, he asked her to go to the north of Tianxu mountain! At that time, although the magic night God obeyed Cheng Ran''s words and almost arrived at the northern border, he didn''t pay attention to the special existence in the northern border at all!


    But at the moment again think of Cheng Ran''s advice, magic night demon Zun suddenly spirit shock! In the next second, he drove his figure to the north of Tianxu mountain range!


    And this time, when we rush to the north of Tianxu mountain range, magic night is not in a hurry, but slows down its flight speed, constantly perceiving the surrounding situation on the way!


    Soon, in Tianxu mountain, when it was completely shrouded by the thick fog like a dark curtain, the magic night God was also half of the way, but along the way, the magic night God was very depressed, there was no discovery at all!


    At this time, when the fog around is getting more and more dense, because of the restriction of energy perception, magic night also lost its way!


    In this case, magic night simply found a peak, in the hillside of a not very deep flash rest up! Then the magic night master deployed an array outside and began to cultivate the power of the gods and demons!


    "Hiss


    Soon, after sitting there for a while, the magic night devil could see his graceful and fiery body filled with dark golden streamers. At the same time, a strong breath filled the cave instantly! And a stream of energy light is through the array outside the cave, diffuse to the void outside!


    Gradually, with the flowing light of the power of the gods and Demons gathered around the magic night Buddha, it is more and more dazzling, and the strong atmosphere lingering in the cave is also more and more strong. In this case, the magic night Buddha has entered a realm of selfless cultivation!


    "Yi..."


    And very quickly, in the magic power of magic night, under the continuous refining, and enhanced at the same time, at this moment, the magic night in a very special state of thinking, suddenly, feel in the surrounding void, there is a very weak spiritual induction, there is a slight fluctuation!


    "Cheng ran!"


    Feel that a special spiritual sense, magic night demon Zun suddenly all over a shock, the next second suddenly opened his eyes, but also extremely excited yelled! Because, at that moment, magic night demon Zun clearly realized that the special telepathy was the special spiritual link between himself and Cheng ran!


    At the moment this kind of induction suddenly appears, it means that Cheng Ran is not dead!


    However, what makes the magic night God extremely sad is that when he opens his eyes and stops the cultivation of the power of gods and demons in his body, the special spiritual connection with him is suddenly interrupted!


    It seems that the induction appears in the illusion of magic night!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, the magic night master took a deep breath after being stunned for a moment. The next second, he sat there with his knees crossed again, and then gathered all his spiritual power into the cultivation of his own magic power!


    "Hiss


    In a short time, the magic night God got rid of all the distractions and began to practice all over again. Soon, he saw the dark golden energy breath of gods and Demons around him. While surrounded by him, he gradually formed a series of dark golden light whirlpools. With the infiltration of magic night God''s practice, the dark golden energy whirlpool became more and more intense, Finally, in the case of the magic night without any perception, some special dark gold runes appeared in the incomparably full energy vortex!


    "Hum!"


    And at this moment, the magic night master suddenly felt that the special spiritual feeling suddenly appeared again, and this feeling did not come from far away, but from the power of those gods and demons that he diffused.


    How can there be a spiritual connection between Cheng ran and himself in the air of the power of gods and demons?


    At this moment, after perceiving the source of the telepathy, the magic night demon suddenly became very confused, but soon, the magic night demon suddenly understood something!


    The power of gods and demons in his body is transferred into him by Cheng ran. Under the previous repeated refining, Cheng Ran''s power of gods and Demons already has the spirit of gods and demons. When Cheng ran transfers these powers to himself, he also transfers the spirit of gods and demons to himself!

 Chapter 2086

    In this case, as long as the power of the gods and demons in his body is cultivated to a specific level, Cheng Ran''s spirit of gods and demons will revive! At that time, as long as the spirit of the gods and demons is formed! At that time, Cheng ran... Will be able to resurrect with the help of this spirit!


    At this moment, understand this, magic night demon Zun suddenly incomparable excited!


    At the same time, a very complex pain is quietly rising in the mind of magic night, because at the moment, magic night also realizes that he can only feel the spiritual link between himself and Cheng ran through the power of the gods and demons in the way of cultivation, which shows that Cheng Ran has been destroyed!


    At the moment, those spiritual links that I feel are just the spirit of Cheng ran, the power of God and devil in my body!


    "Anyway! I will bring you back to life At this moment, after the illusory night demon Zun completely understood these, he took a deep breath, and then said with light firmness. The next moment, he continued to close his eyes and concentrate on cultivation!


    Time is like quicksand between fingers. It passes quietly. I don''t know how long it will be. The magic night Lord sits in the cave with his knees crossed. Under his cultivation, the power of the gods and Demons has been greatly improved!


    At the same time, with the improvement of the power of the gods and demons in the magic night, his spiritual power becomes more and more acute. At this moment, the magic night feels that the spiritual link between himself and the spirit of the gods and demons in his body seems to be more and more clear!


    But what depressed the magic night master was that although this spiritual link became more and more clear, the spiritual fluctuation of the magic power still couldn''t communicate with him! I can only confirm the existence of Cheng Ran''s spirit through this link of spiritual fluctuation!


    Even so, realizing that Cheng ran will not be completely destroyed, magic night is full of endless confidence!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the magic night Lord, who had planned to practice here all the time, suddenly sensed that in the Tianxu mountains outside, there seemed to be many powerful men in the divine realm patrolling back and forth here! Moreover, the number of patrols seems to be more than before!


    At this moment, the magic night Lord didn''t know. After Qin Xiong and I left the Tianxu mountain range, we specially told the maitian Saint what we had guessed. So at this moment, most of the strong patrols and guards of the maitian Temple gathered in the Tianxu mountain range and began to clean up here!


    "It seems that we can''t stay here any longer!"


    Feeling the divine power of the strong patrolling guards outside, the magic night Lord took a deep breath, stopped practicing, and then took a deep breath. Then he left the cave quietly, and his figure crossed a streamer and disappeared at the entrance of the cave!


    "Well?"


    "There''s movement over there!"


    "Come on


    And at the moment when the magic night God disappeared in the cave, under the breath of flowing light, the strong people who just passed by the temple immediately felt something!


    The next moment, several powerful people of the great temple came quickly and landed in the cave one by one!


    "Someone just practiced here!"


    "What a special breath of energy


    "Could it be that Cheng ran?"


    Soon, after exploring the cave, several powerful people of the great temple felt the power of the gods and demons in the cave, and they were excited one by one!


    "Chase


    The next moment, a few guards quickly rushed out of the cave, chasing in the direction of the disappearance of magic night! At the same time, these guards also send out energy messages, sending out signals to the companions searching in other areas!


    "Damn, have you been found?"


    At the same time, the magic night master who left the cave felt the breath of several divine powers coming from the void behind him when he urged his figure to rush towards the distance. The magic night master was immediately depressed!


    And at this time, the magic night master is also far behind. Although his energy perception can''t find a farther place in the sky and earth of this virtual mountain range, under the shadow of the gray fog around him, there is a lot of divine breath from all directions at the moment!


    Feel these if cloud if not divine breath, from all directions, magic night Lord will realize, at this moment in the sky empty mountain range, the gathering of the mighty temple, there are many! What''s more, these strong people are obviously aiming at themselves!


    However, magic night also found that these God domain strong, not together, but divided into many groups! There are only a few people in each group!


    Aware of this, magic night took a deep breath, temporarily not so nervous!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the magic night God urges his figure to move forward towards the void in front of him, and at the same time urges his power to feel the breath of those powerful gods around him, the guards of several great temples coming from the cave are also following him!


    "Well! I''ll solve you first! Anyway, it''s better for me to practice alone than to devour the divine power and improve it faster! " At this moment, he noticed the strong men of the great temple coming up quickly behind him, and the magic night Lord took a deep breath. The next second, his figure turned into a streamer and fell towards the general of the mountain below!


    The gray fog around the mountains is very heavy, giving people a very ethereal feeling. So after going down, magic night demon Zun soon found a favorable terrain suitable for surprise attack!


    "Whoosh!"


    And soon, after the magic night God''s landing, several powerful people who came up behind them felt the magic night God''s breath, and now they all fell down one by one!


    "Here it is


    "Hiss!"


    "It is!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the powerful men of these great temples landed, they saw a black figure standing quietly on a big rock between the woods under the cover of the lush fog, with a fiery and attractive curve. Against the backdrop of a black suit, it exposed the alluring power, especially the delicate facial features, And coagulate the skin as white as snow, under the strong black dress, it shows incomparable whiteness! And that long hair, at the moment is with the breeze, in the whole body to send out this incomparable coquettish breath at the same time, give people a fresh and refined feeling!


    Seeing this figure, several powerful people in the great temple were stunned. They thought it would be Cheng ran who didn''t completely perish, but they didn''t expect it would be such a enchanting woman! All of a sudden, these powerful people in the great temple were stunned!


    At the same time, they all found that the woman in front of them was the devil of the devil kingdom! Suddenly one by one incomparable vigilance!


    "Be careful! It seems that the female devil has the power of gods and demons! " At this moment, although he was attracted by the enchanting beauty of magic night demon, the leader of the strong guard could not help but say, and at the same time, he urged his own spirit to come out!


    Hear the leader of the strong, other strong, at this moment also burst out their own magic power, in a moment, see this area, is covered by a piece of gold!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, when the leader was ready to take the lead, he heard the magic night Lord suddenly snort. The next second, he saw that his figure suddenly disappeared. Then, after plundering a shadow, he suddenly appeared in front of the leader


    "Hiss!"


    And then, without waiting for the leader''s strong reaction, a touch of dark magic power suddenly burst out from the magic night master''s hand, just like a black snake, towards the leader''s strong!


    "What a speed


    Seeing the sudden outbreak of magic night, the leader''s face suddenly changed. Under the condition that his body was covered with gold awn, he didn''t want to resist at the moment. He just wanted to turn around and avoid. However, under the cover of magic power of magic night, his figure couldn''t move.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, I saw that a snake like magic power bombardment, just like a black lightning, directly through his head! Then accompanied by a dull vibration, his body fell down!

 Chapter 2087

    "Hiss


    And at the moment when the leader''s God body fell down, with the collapse of the power of the yuan God, he was also absorbed by the magic night God!


    "Hiss!"


    "Unexpectedly... Devour the divine power! Damn it


    At this moment, I saw that my leader was killed by the other side. Not only that, but also the power of his spirit was quickly engulfed by the magic night God. Suddenly, I saw this extremely cruel scene in front of me. The other strongmen of the great temple took a breath, and at the same time, they were extremely angry!


    But in the face of the powerful magic night God, these powerful gods dare not rush to fight alone!


    "Well! Is this the strongman of the divine realm? " At the same time, after killing the leader, the magic night master was very relaxed, and his eyes were even more picking. He swept the strong people in the temple one by one, and then said faintly: "you come one by one, or together!"


    "Damn it


    "Hum, but a devil in the devil Kingdom dares to be so presumptuous in the God kingdom!"


    "Together!"


    Hearing the mockery of the magic night God, the remaining powerful people in the great temple all yelled angrily, followed by the whole body''s divine power, and also urged them out completely. In the twinkling of gold, they burst out to the magic night God one after another!


    "Hum!"


    At the sight of the golden figures in front of him, the magic night devil immediately gave a drink of disdain. The next second, the seductive body also burst out with dark golden streamers. Then it suddenly flashed. It drew a beautiful curve in the mid air, followed by a strong magic power, which was also condensed in the void, Then he went to meet the strong people in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, I saw the magic power of the magic night God, which collided with the power of several powerful gods in the other side fiercely! Suddenly, under the violent vibration of this piece of space, the collapse of an energy breath also broke through the surrounding dense gray fog in an instant, and the surrounding void was clear!


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    With the breath of energy collision between the two sides, when they are sweeping around, we can see that the strongmen of the great temple, under the impact of the violent energy breath, are also retreating towards the back! At the moment, in a round, I feel the powerful power of magic night Lord. At the moment, those powerful people in the great temple are extremely scared!


    This is not a contest of strength at all!


    "Come on, call the others!"


    "Let''s hold her back and let the other strong come!"


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next second, in the process of quickly motivating the divine power and suddenly recovering the divine power, these powerful people of the great temple formed a temporary array, and at the same time, they burst out energy messages towards the surrounding void one after another!


    "To summon a companion? But before they come, there is only one ending for you, that is, complete destruction! " See in the void, toward the explosion of those around the signal of divine power, magic night demon Zun now is also Xiu eyebrow lock, followed by a pair of eyes, at the moment in a flash of dark gold streamer out!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, after seeing the array of the other party''s several powerful gods, a force of the gods and demons, at this moment, also burst out from the magic night Lord''s body again! For a moment, I saw that the power of the gods and Demons turned into dark golden streamers, just like thousands of sharp arrows towards the powerful ones in front of me!


    "Hoo


    At the same time, seeing the dark golden streamer of thousands of sharp arrows coming, the strong men of the temple also urged their respective divine powers to form a golden light shield outside the temporary formation!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At this moment, with tens of millions of dark golden streamer bombardment, in the burst of vibration, a burst of tearing sound, also in the golden power light cover constantly resounding up, and in this burst of sound, with a burst of magic power streamer bombardment under the collapse! See that a golden mask, is also an instant appeared numerous cracks out!


    "Click... WOW!"


    Then, just under the astonished gaze of these powerful people in the great temple, the golden light shield also completely broke up!


    "Poof


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, just at the moment when the golden mask of divine power was broken, and under the vibration of the split breath of the two sides'' energy, the figures of these powerful gods were shaken back one after another, and at the same time, they all spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Withdraw!"


    "Go... Go!"


    The next moment, several powerful people in the great temple are extremely shocked. Now, facing the magic night God in front of us, there is no more resistance in the heart. Instead, they yell at each other and urge each other to escape here!


    "Want to go, you think you''re going?" Looking at the strong men in front of us, they are going to run away! In the face of the power of these gods, how can the magic night God let go easily! Suddenly in a Jiao drink, the figure is turned into a streamer, rushed to the front of these powerful people!


    "Hiss


    In the case of urging the power of the gods and demons, we can see that with the burst of dark golden streamers, the strong men of the Pantheon who are ready to escape, under the ravages of these streamers and the complete crushing of the power of the yuan God, they are like weeds, and they are easily reaped by the magic night Lord!


    In the moment when the gods of the powerful and the yuan gods all broke up one after another, the breath of their divine power was quickly absorbed by the magic night God!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, after swallowing the strong spirits of the great temple, the magic night Lord took a deep breath. At this moment, he saw the dark golden streamer Rune on his enchanting figure, which was more eye-catching than before. At the same time, the power of the gods and demons in his body also reached a new level!


    At the same time, when the magic night God urges the movement of insight to perceive the spirit of the gods and demons in the body, he finds that his spiritual link with the spirit of the gods and demons is clearer than before!


    "Cheng ran, can you feel me?" Despite knowing the spiritual link. At the moment, there is no derivative consciousness, but feel that the spiritual link is more and more clear, magic night is also some excited murmur!


    The answer to magic night is just the energy fluctuation of some spiritual links! But in spite of this, magic night is also very satisfied! At least magic night at the moment know, Cheng Ran is not completely dead!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, after the magic power was devoured by the magic night God, the bodies of those great temples around them collapsed and disappeared one after another. At the same time, in the void covered by the gray fog above their heads, there were suddenly dozens of waves of divine power energy. At the same time, some powerful figures also gathered here from all directions!


    It''s amazing that I received the energy message from those powerful people in the great temple, and other powerful people came here!


    "There are so many!"


    Feeling the shadows gathered in the surrounding void, the magic night God immediately regained his calm, hid his shadow in the next second, and then drove to the north of the Tianxu mountains with the power of the gods and demons!


    Although the power of the gods and demons is very strong, and they can easily deal with the strong in the face of several great temples, but the magic night master''s understanding of the power of the gods and Demons has not reached the level of Cheng ran, so it''s OK to deal with the strong in the divine realm of less than ten, but if the number of each other is more and more, the magic night master will be hard to resist!


    After all, this is the realm of God!


    "Damn, it killed a team!"


    "It''s like the devil in the devil''s land!"


    "There it is


    At this moment, while the shadow of magic night disappeared in the place where the fierce battle just happened, dozens of figures arrived at the same time. When they saw the mess around them after the fierce battle, especially the scattered traces of the bodies of the powerful gods in the great temple, they were all shocked and angry!


    And then, aware of the energy breath of the magic night God''s turning into streamer and leaving, these dozens of powerful gods immediately lock it in one after another, and then burst out a series of magic power, and they catch up with the magic night God!

 Chapter 2088

    For a moment, in the other side will lock their own shadow breath moment, magic night master realized that he wanted to get away is impossible! However, in the face of so many powerful gods, the magic night God did not choose to fight head-on. Instead, he fought and retreated, and his figure was constantly moving towards the north of the Tianxu mountains!


    In this case, the powerful people who came together and chased the magic night God were killed by the magic night God, who fought and retreated at the same time! Although under such circumstances, the magic night God did not have time to devour the power of the original gods who were killed by himself, but also caused heavy damage to the strong ones in the Pantheon!


    "Damn it


    "Don''t let her run away!"


    "Surround her! Kill this evil devil


    At this moment, after being killed by the magic night Lord, these powerful people in the divine realm are furious. In the case of so many people, they are even killed by the other party. It''s a big insult to these powerful people!


    So at this moment, many strong people are angry, at the same time, their eyes are tightly locked on the shadow of the magic night, and at the same time, each one is also the outbreak of their own divine power, one after another towards the magic night!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, when these powerful people in the divine realm burst out their own divine power and went towards the magic night God, almost a hundred bombardments came together at the same time. The power of the explosion suddenly made the void tremble violently!


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing the explosion of these divine powers, the magic night demon gave a charming sneer. His figure didn''t stay at all, and didn''t look for any chance. Instead, he accelerated the speed of his figure and continued to fly forward!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In a short time, I saw a very enchanting figure in the void, drawing a nihilistic arc track, flying rapidly in the void. Behind the enchanting figure, there were nearly a hundred figures filled with golden God awn. Although the nearly a hundred figures were constantly bombarded, the enchanting figure in front did not stay at all, More did not stop with the meaning of the fight, soon after that nearly 100 bombardment, have failed!


    But soon, in the pursuit of both sides, after I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, the magic night God sees a huge mountain barrier in the void ahead! The mountain barrier seems to spread endlessly to both sides, and the height is even higher, blocking the road in front of us!


    By the way, is this the northern boundary of the Tianxu mountains?


    See the huge mountain barrier in front of you! Magic night demon Zun was surprised. The next second his figure flashed, and he landed on a platform on the hillside of the mountain barrier!


    "Well, still running? It depends on how you run! "


    "Ha ha, this is the boundary of Tianxu mountain range. Now you have no way to go!"


    "The enchantress, be obedient and let go!"


    At this moment, just as the magic night God landed on a platform in the mountains, the strong people who came after him slowed down and then spread out quickly, forming a situation of encirclement. As they approached the magic night God carefully, many strong people could not help but sneer!


    Because in the cognition of the God domain strongman, tianqixu mountain is a special area of the God domain. Although the space is huge, there are also boundaries. Moreover, no God domain strongman has ever been able to break out of the boundary of tianqixu mountain!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, in the face of nearly a hundred powerful people surrounded by the great temple, the magic night Buddha is also a little uneasy at the moment, but just as these powerful people slowly approach, the magic night Buddha decisively erupts the power of the gods and demons!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, with the power of gods and demons, the dark golden streamer floats, and then under the urging of magic night, a defense array full of runes is quickly gathered in front of it!


    "Well, there''s no way out. We have to fight back! Let''s do it together


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing the magic night Lord, he even deployed the array defense so calmly in this situation. All of a sudden, these strong men who were slowly approaching the great temple sneered one after another. At the same time, they burst out their respective divine power. In a moment, they saw nearly a hundred golden awns burst out!


    "Hiss


    It was at the moment when nearly a hundred divine powers bombarded and burst into the array of magic night, and the surrounding void trembled under the ravages of these white divine powers! And with bursts of violent burst, you can see that the magic night God relies on the power of the magic to condense the defense array, and suddenly there are subtle cracks!


    Although the magic night Lord is very powerful and has the power of gods and demons, it is difficult to turn the situation around under the joint bombardment of nearly a hundred powerful gods!


    "The power of blood sacrifice!"


    At this moment, I saw the crack of the formation and the enchanting face of the magic night. At this moment, it also showed a trace of dignification. However, it soon regained its calm. The next second, under the sound of a soft drink, I saw its graceful body, and it was permeated with bright red blood lines.


    Then, after the blood lines flow out, they are integrated into the defense array formed by the power of gods and demons. For a moment, with the fusion of the blood lines, a series of bright red runes appear on the array, and then the cracks on the array are restored as before!


    "This is..."


    "Hateful, it''s the original power of the devil


    At this moment, when I saw that the array which was cracked by the hard-working strength of my own side was healing at such a fast speed, all of a sudden, those powerful people in the great temple were surprised! And then some strong people feel something, can''t help but cry in a low voice!


    You know, like the king of God, the king of God has the power of the king of God, and the Lord of God also has the power of the Lord of God. Not only that, before the Lord of God was promoted to the Lord of God, he had different energy attributes of the kingdom of God. Before the Lord of night became the Lord of God, he was promoted to the Lord of God by breaking through the power of the blood devil!


    So the original power of the magic night Lord is the power of the blood devil!


    After becoming a demon, the magic night demon exerts its own power of blood devil, and then gets the power of God and devil, which is rarely used!


    But in such a situation, facing the siege of nearly a hundred powerful people in front of the temple, the magic night master realized that he could not fight only by the power of the gods and demons, so he resolutely urged his blood devil power to merge with the power of the gods and demons. In order to fight against the bombardment of these God domain strongmen!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, those powerful people in the great temple were surprised. At this moment, we can see that under the power of the blood devil burst out from the magic night Buddha, and after the combination with the array of the power of the gods and demons, an incomparably strong breath of fusion energy also diffused out of the array!


    In this burst of energy breath, there is not only the power of the gods and demons, but also the evil spirit of blood demons! All of a sudden, under the influence of the magic power and blood evil spirit, the strong ones of the temple surrounded by the magic night God are strongly suppressed, and even the original gods are affected. They give up the attack one by one, but urge their respective original gods to fight against the influence of the blood evil spirit!


    "Hoo Hoo! Do you, the strong in the realm of God, deceive the less with more? Hum, now I''ll show you the real power of my demon lord At this moment, seeing the strong people besieged in front of them, they urged their respective powers to resist the evil spirit of blood devil. The magic night devil suddenly relaxed and gave a cold smile the next second!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, after Jiao Xiao, magic night demon once again urged the body''s blood devil''s power to come out! Suddenly see a red blood evil power, carrying a more powerful breath, burst out.

 Chapter 2089

    "Hiss


    In the next second, you can see the blood devil''s power of the magic night Lord. After the explosion, it diffuses into the void outside the array. Just in the blink of an eye, it turns into a more powerful blood evil spirit, like a sea of blood, and instantly envelops the void in front of you.


    At the same time, these strong and overwhelming blood evil spirit, in the moment full of this void, is also in front of those who are nearly a hundred strong convergence of the temple and go!


    It''s like blood. It''s used to Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "What a strong spirit


    "This is the original power of the devil. Go back!"


    "Move the magic power to resist!"


    At this moment, seeing the pervasion of the evil spirit of the blood devil, the powerful people who had been approaching the magic night god suddenly were shocked. At the same time, they began to retreat towards the void behind them!


    "Hiss


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, when these powerful people in the great temple were forced to retreat one after another, they quickly urged their respective divine powers to defend themselves. At the same time, when those monstrous blood demons were approaching, they saw golden light masks around these powerful people in the great temple. In a moment, nearly a hundred figures appeared at the same time, That piece of void, immediately by this piece of golden awn shrouded!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And then, at the moment when the golden light mask of nearly a hundred figures appeared, the golden power diffused, and immediately blocked the overwhelming blood devil evil spirit in the void!


    For a moment, I saw that at the boundary of Xushan mountain on that day, in this void, half of the void was shrouded by the red blood devil evil spirit, and the other half was filled with a golden awn! These two strong energy breath, in the confrontation between, also in one after another collapse!


    Damn, it can''t go on like this!


    At this moment, although the situation for themselves, not to the point of doom, but to see their own urge the source of the blood devil''s power, are unable to frighten away these powerful temple, magic night Lord secretly frowned!


    At this moment, the magic night master also realized that the other party, the strong of the great temple, was determined to seize himself. If he continued to do so, the situation would be more and more unfavorable to him! We have to find a way to get rid of these guys!


    However, behind the endless mountain barrier, there is no escape at all!


    "Damn it, Cheng ran, you bastard. Why did you die at this critical moment, leaving me one!"


    At this moment, in the heart of some anxiety at the same time, the magic night Lord, taking advantage of the other party''s great temple''s strong, in urging their respective divine power, to fight against their own outbreak of those blood devil''s power, but also secretly urge the divine power, to feel the spiritual link of the spirit of the spirit of the devil!


    "Give me a signal! What did you want me to do when you asked me to come to the north of Tianxu mountains? What''s here? " At this moment, while perceiving the fluctuation of the spiritual link of the spirit of the spirit, the magic night Buddha was also very anxious in his heart!


    However, in the absence of consciousness, the spiritual link of the spirit did not give any useful signal to the magic God!


    After not getting any useful information from the spiritual link, the magic night Lord sighed secretly, and then urged the power of the gods and demons to explore the past against the huge mountain barrier behind him!


    "Well?"


    Soon, the magic night God realized that behind this huge mountain barrier, there seems to be a large area space, because the magic night God faintly noticed a strange wave of spiritual power, and through these invisible wave of spiritual power, the magic night God realized that the mountain barrier behind it was not as huge as he imagined!


    Was Cheng Ran''s intention at that time to cross the mountain barrier and reach the regional space behind the mountain barrier?


    After feeling those strange spiritual power fluctuations, at this moment, the magic night demon thinks of the time when he and Cheng ran separated. Cheng ran tells himself that he immediately thinks about it!


    And then, magic night begins to increase the perception of energy, especially in the mountain barrier behind, where the aura fluctuates most intensively!


    Because of the mountain barrier, the more concentrated the aura wave is, the weaker the position is, and the easier it is to cross it!


    Soon, after the dark exploration, the magic night God determined the location of the mountain barrier behind!


    "Hiss


    And at this moment, in the void, those who are strong in the temple of heaven, after urging their respective divine powers one after another, with mutual cooperation, those divine powers quickly gathered together. Soon, under the joint urging of these strong in the temple of heaven, you can see the blood devil evil spirit, under the suppression of the divine power golden awn, Start to dissipate quickly!


    "Don''t worry, though the devil is very strong, she is at the end of her rope. As long as we unite as one, we can defeat her at one stroke! Now we all don''t want to hide our secrets. Let''s burst out our own divine power! Concentrate and break her defense


    In the void that piece of blood devil evil spirit, was forced back by the magic power golden mang moment, in this nearly 100 strong, a team leader, at the moment, a roar, and then under its leadership, broke out a magic bombardment!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at the moment when the strong one burst out of his divine power, hearing his words, the other strong ones in the great temple also yelled one after another, and at the same time, they urged their strongest divine power to bombard them!


    At this moment, I saw nearly a hundred golden mang magic powers burst out almost at the same time, then these flashing endless golden mang magic power bombardment, after the burst out, they quickly gathered together in the void, and then turned into a huge golden mang bombardment power!


    "Boom!"


    "Chi la la..."


    For a moment, at the moment when nearly a hundred divine power bombardment gathered together to form the huge golden light bombardment, you can see an endless breath of divine power, and quickly fill the void. The next second, under the ravages of the divine power, the blood devil''s power that originally pervaded half of the void also collapsed under the crushing of these divine powers!


    "I think I''ll hurry up!" At this moment, seeing that the blood devil evil spirit burst out by himself was defeated by the divine power of those powerful people in the great temple, the magic night devil suddenly looked very dignified. The next second, he immediately converged the blood devil evil spirit all over his body, at the same time, he took back the power of the gods and Demons around him, and then gathered together secretly.


    "Do you feel it? The energy of the demon has begun to weaken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Break it! Break it for me


    At this moment, I feel the power of the magic night God, which seems to be much stronger than before. Not only that, the evil spirit of the blood devil, which was diffused before, suddenly dissipates in this void. Suddenly, those strong people in the great temple are excited! Immediately, they drank a lot! Then it strengthens the power of those divine powers in the void!


    "Hiss! Hiss


    For a moment, with these powerful people in the great temple, their strengthened divine power, the golden awn bombarding force, which was gathered in the void before their eyes, also burst out a very strong breath at the moment. The next second, with the burst of golden awns, it carried the power of destroying everything, Go to the magic power defense array that gathered before the magic night! We can see that in the place where the huge golden awn passes, there are terrible cracks in the space.


    "This is the time!" Seeing the huge power of Acer with endless power in front of him, the magic night master immediately took a deep breath and blasted the two magic forces on his hands towards the mountain barrier behind him, one of the directions he felt!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, you can see the huge divine power. At the moment of the bombardment, an extremely strong burst also burst out, and then the array completely disintegrated. At the same time, under the bombardment of magic night, you can see the mountain barrier, which is also an illusory vortex channel!

 Chapter 2090

    The next moment, in the array of the power of the gods and demons, under the joint bombardment of those powerful gods, the moment of fragmentation, I saw the vortex channel emerging from the mountain barrier, and the magic night Lord did not hesitate, so he urged his figure and disappeared into the channel!


    "Boom!"


    For a short time, with a thunderous roar, after the collapse of the array of gods and demons, a series of violent energy breath also spread towards the surrounding void, and under the diffusion of this powerful energy breath, we can see that a series of huge space black holes also emerge in the surrounding void!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Well?"


    "What about people?"


    When the breath of energy burst completely dissipated, just after all this subsided, the powerful people of the great temple also urged their figures to rush towards the place where the magic night God was before. Just at this moment, they saw the enchanting figure of the magic night God in addition to the surrounding void and black holes and the scattered fluctuation of the breath, But it''s gone!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could it suddenly disappear?"


    For a moment, seeing the shadow of the magic night God disappear, those powerful people in the great temple are all surprised at the moment. At the same time, they all urge their own divine power to feel towards the surrounding!


    Soon, these powerful people of the great temple sensed that there were strange energy fluctuations on the huge mountain barrier in front of them. At the same time, between those energy fluctuations, a rapidly disappearing energy vortex channel disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "She went through the mountain barrier?"


    "This..."


    "Is there still regional space behind the mountain barrier?"


    "Do you want to urge the energy to pass? There are aura waves behind the mountain barrier. As long as we gather a little energy, we can also open the vortex channel!"


    "Hum, it seems that the devil just realized that the mountain barrier could be crossed, and he just deliberately showed weakness. In fact, he was waiting for us to activate the divine power to break her array, so that she could take the opportunity to leave!"


    At this moment, after perceiving the energy whirlpool of the mountain barrier, although the energy whirlpool soon disappeared, these powerful people of the great temple also realized something and began to speak one after another! Many strong people have said that they want to open the whirlpool channel together and continue to pursue the magic night God!


    "Don''t be impulsive! On the other side of the mountain barrier, we don''t know what''s going on! "


    "Yes! I think we still quickly go back to report, although did not find that Cheng Ran''s figure, but also found out the trace of the devil! I think it''s important for us to report to the Lord at the first time! "


    "Good! The devil is very cunning. Let''s go there rashly, for fear that we will catch her way! "


    "Withdraw, go back to the temple first!"


    At the same time, when some strong people want to open the vortex channel in the mountain barrier, other strong people mean not to act rashly, but to return to the temple to report!


    Soon, the strongmen of the nearly 100 Pantheon reached a consensus, leaving dozens of strongmen here to prevent the return of the magic night God, while the others quickly returned to the pantheon of the divine realm!


    ......


    "Hoo Well


    And just when the strong of the great temple reached a consensus, at the moment, after the magic night God passed through the vortex channel of the mountain barrier, he also quickly passed through the mountain barrier. Although he succeeded, his face was pale at the moment!


    Because just now, when those great temples went to invite and burst out a joint bombardment to destroy the array formed by the power of gods and demons, in order to open the channel above the mountain barrier at that critical moment, the magic night God almost gave up resistance. Although he successfully crossed it, it was at the moment of entering the vortex channel, It was also affected by the power of those powerful people in the great temple!


    Although he has a demon body, without any defense, he has to bear the bombardment of nearly a hundred powerful gods. At the moment, the magic night Lord has also been greatly damaged!


    At this moment, when he felt the pain from the demon, he took a deep breath. At the moment when he urged a magic power to heal himself, he also took a deep breath. His figure was suspended in the void and looked in front of him!


    "This is..."


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, magic night demon Zun was stunned, because what appeared in front of him was a boundless sea area. In the surrounding void, it was quite different from Tianxu mountains. Not only did he not have those rich gray fog, but there were large white clouds floating, and below was the endless blue sea! Sky and sea, a clear world!


    In this space, the void is also filled with a very abundant spiritual power!


    These spiritual powers are obviously different from the divine powers of the divine realm, giving people a very quiet and comfortable feeling!


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of us, the magic night demon Zun was stunned. Soon, the magic night demon Zun came back to himself, and now he was also relieved!


    Although there are still some worries about Cheng Ran''s disappearance, and even some sadness, but at the moment, I get rid of those powerful people in the great temple, and the magic night Lord''s heart also feels relieved!


    If it wasn''t for magic night, I would always remember what Cheng ran had said before. In the case of encountering those powerful people in the Pantheon, I would never forget to march towards the north of the Tianxu mountain range. In the end, I would not find the void family on the other side of the mountain barrier. At the last moment, I''m afraid I would not escape from the pursuit of those Pantheon!


    So no matter what, he can escape, or because of Cheng Ran''s guidance!


    At the moment I think of these, magic night is very general!


    However, at the same time of feeling, after secretly stimulating energy and recovering the wound in the body, the magic night God regained his spirit, urged his figure to fly towards the endless sea in front of him!


    And in the moment of flying, looking at the blue sky and white clouds around, and the endless sea below, magic night has a feeling that this is the place where Cheng Ran has been!


    Just at this moment, magic night has no time to think more! After getting rid of the pursuit of those powerful people in the great temple, the most important thing in the eyes of the magic night Lord is to find a peaceful place to practice!


    "Hoo! There''s an island


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. In the blue sea, between the white clouds and in the sight of magic night, an island with extremely beautiful environment appears!


    The island is not big, but it is full of exotic flowers and plants. In the lush green, there are some exquisite houses!


    See these, magic night magic Zun took a deep breath, and then quickly landed!


    "Who?"


    And at the moment when the magic night demon figure quickly landed in one of the exquisite wooden houses, just in the side of the strange flowers and plants, suddenly several figures roared out, impressively were some graceful and beautiful women, whose colorful skirts were just like dancing butterflies! Suddenly let magic night for one of the Leng!


    "Who are you? How did you get here? " At the moment of magic night, one of the women in red looked at magic night with her eyes and her tone was very impolite!


    This woman in red is the Li she Cheng ran met when she came here.


    "I..." suddenly saw that there were several beautiful women on this island. The magic night master was very surprised. Now he heard Li Li''s words, but he didn''t know how to speak!


    At the same time, Li Li and Li Xin are astonished to see the illusory night magic statue with extremely hot figure and beautiful appearance!


    "She also has the power of gods and demons. The fluctuation of the power of gods and demons is similar to that of Cheng ran!" And just when the magic night God didn''t know how to answer, Li Xin couldn''t help saying after feeling the magic power in the magic night God!


    "It seems to be!" At the moment when Li Xin spoke, Li Li, as the elder sister, also felt the magic power in the magic night, and immediately frowned and said!


    "Do you know Cheng ran?"


    And hear Li heart''s words, magic night demon Zun is suddenly surprised, and then can''t help but ask, eyes is showing strange light, closely staring at Li heart!

 Chapter 2091

    Looking at the magic night so excited look, Li heart did not answer, and Li Li and several other women, at the moment is also looking at the magic night! There is a kind of complex emotion between the expression!


    "What''s your relationship with that Cheng ran?"


    The next second, after looking at the magic night for a moment, Li Li asked slowly, without any emotion!


    "I... I''m Cheng Ran''s friend! What''s your relationship with Cheng ran? " Heard Li Li''s words, magic night demon Zun secretly took a breath, then the tone slowly said!


    When he said these words, magic night also looked at the women in front of him again. They all had the appearance of a beautiful country, and each of them had different temperament, some were cool and some were gentle.


    At this moment, in the heart of magic night, these women, even if they are not Cheng Ran''s women, are also confidants! Just let magic night demon Zun depressed is, Cheng Ran has not told himself the existence of these women! However, the magic night God firmly believes that Cheng ran asked her to go north of the Tianxu mountains in order to cross the mountain barrier and meet these women here!


    Think of these, magic night demon Zun only feel a little uncomfortable in the heart!


    However, in the magic night magic master heart so that when the eyes of Li Li''s reaction, but let magic night magic master once again froze!


    "Friends? Hum After hearing the words of magic night, Li Li, who was on guard for magic night, snorted and turned to Li Xin and said, "look, I told you before, don''t trust that boy easily. Now, as soon as he left, he broke his oath and told others the situation here."


    "Elder sister, I don''t think that Cheng Ran is the one who broke his promise!" In the face of Li Li blame, Li heart some wronged Du mouth, then said in a low voice!


    "Elder sister, what should I do? This place has been found by others!"


    "Yes, our quiet life is over!"


    At the same time, several other women are talking about it now! One by one looks very depressed!


    "Wait! What are you talking about? What oath? You haven''t answered my question yet! What''s your relationship with Cheng ran? " At this moment, hearing the words of several women in front of him, the magic night demon Zun was suddenly confused, and then he couldn''t help saying!


    "Well, it doesn''t matter! But he saved his life before. If it wasn''t for Li''s kindness, I''m afraid that boy would have died long ago! " Looking at magic night demon Zun''s eager appearance, Li Li didn''t say well!


    "Cheng ran was seriously injured before, broke the void and fled here, and was saved by me..." but Li Xin was indifferent to Li Li, but Li Xin was kind enough to smile at magic night, and then he said what had happened to save Cheng ran before!


    "So it is! No wonder he always asked me to go to the north of Tianxu mountain range. There is an island like paradise here


    Soon, after hearing Li Xin''s narration, magic night devil Zun immediately understood what, at the same time, after learning that Cheng ran and these women, have no other relationship, the heart is also secretly relieved!


    "You misunderstood Cheng ran. He never told me about the existence of this place. I came here from Tianxu mountain after I got through the mountain barrier!" Soon, after adjusting the mood, at the moment, for several women in front of me, the magic night Lord did not have the previous vigilance and doubt, but slowly explained!


    At this point, looking at Li Li''s eyes, there are still some doubts. The magic night God simply said what happened before. He only said that he and Cheng ran were chased by the divine realm. At the critical moment, Cheng ran let himself go to the north of Tianxu mountain!


    "He asked you to go to the north of Tianxu mountain range. Although he didn''t tell you directly, he also revealed some information about our place to you! He didn''t break his promise... Hum


    Hearing the explanation of magic night, Li Li''s look was also relaxed, but the tone was still with a trace of dissatisfaction!


    "It turns out that you are so miserable that you are chased and killed by those powerful people in the divine realm. By the way, you are all safe here. What about Cheng ran?" At this time, Li Xin listened to the magic night demon Zun said after, look is a trace of concern, then can''t help saying!


    "He..." hear Li Xin mention Cheng ran, magic night demon''s face, suddenly gloomy down, then gently sigh, in deliberately suppress the heart sad mood, the tone slowly said: "Cheng ran, he... Has died!"


    "What?"


    "Ah... Why are you dead?"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, hearing the words of magic night, Li Xin was stunned. He opened his mouth and covered it with his hand. He was shocked. Other women were also stunned. Li Lin was also stunned. His eyes were dissatisfied and disappeared at the moment!


    "In order to let me leave successfully, he held a God King in the God domain alone. After I went back, he had already died!" In the face of Li heart several women''s shock, magic night demon continued to say, at the moment the heart is also speechless sad! Immediately after adjusting his mood, he raised his eyes and looked at the Li Xin women in front of him. He said in a slow tone: "don''t worry, I won''t stay here to make trouble for you. I''ll leave later!"


    "You... In fact, we..." seeing the magic night Lord take the initiative to say so, the kind Li Xin wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it!


    "If you leave here, you will go out to the Tianxu mountains in the divine realm. If you go back, you are not trapped! Forget it, you stay here for a while! I''ll go out for a minute! " Looking at the serious appearance of magic night, Li Li also spoke faintly. With these words, his figure flashed and flew to the void outside the island!


    "Yes, just stay!" Watching Li Li leave, Li Xin nods to magic night!


    "Well, thank you very much." Hearing Li Xin''s words, magic night demon Zun nodded and said impolitely! Then, after a look around the island, he looked at the surrounding environment and the special aura in the void. Finally, the magic night Lord specially urged the power of the gods and demons, and felt the girls in front of him. He suddenly found that although the girls in front of him were not particularly strong, they had the energy breath in their bodies, But it''s different from any energy you know!


    "You are not the strong in the divine realm! From another space world? " Soon, aware of these, magic night magic Zun can''t help asking!


    Compared with Cheng ran, as a demon in the magic world, the magic night demon has a wide range of cognition. When he becomes a demon in the magic world, the magic night demon knows that there are other space worlds besides the human world, the divine world and the magic world, but for other space worlds, the magic night demon only knows existence, and what those space worlds look like, I don''t know!


    However, after perceiving the breath of energy in several women''s bodies, which is different from any of their own energy, magic night God realized that these women are definitely not from their own space world!


    "Yes, we come from Sanskrit! Elder sister, you are very powerful. You can see that we don''t belong here. You are much smarter than that Cheng ran! " Hearing the words of magic night, Li Xin smiles. However, when he says the last sentence, Li Xin suddenly realizes something and closes his mouth in time!


    "Thank you for letting me stay! My name is magic night Listen to Li Xin''s words, especially when it comes to Cheng ran, after the magic night demon Zun looks gloomy, he quickly recovers his calm, and then he smiles and says to the awe inspiring!


    "Sister magic night! Are you... Are you Cheng Ran''s wife? " Although I know that it''s not right to ask this at the moment, and magic night seems to be a person with a colder temperament, but it''s not the kind of woman who is very difficult to get along with. After struggling in my heart, Li Xin still can''t help asking!


    "Me? Oh, no, who would like that guy! " Magic night devil Zun Leng next, immediately farfetched smile, follow tone slowly say!

 Chapter 2092

    "Oh


    See magic night demon Zun apathetic appearance, Li heart Oh, did not continue to ask!


    Soon, after chatting a few words at will, under the guidance of Li Xin, magic night demon Zun went to Li Xin''s residence for a rest!


    After entering Li Xin''s residence, I felt that there was no danger in this place, and Li Xin''s girls were all good, so I began to practice with magic night!


    "Hiss


    Slowly, after sitting on his knees, the magic night Buddha began to get rid of all the thoughts in his heart. When he tried his best to feel the power of the gods and demons in his body, and strengthened his own understanding, he immediately felt that the special aura around the island that day seemed to be influenced by his own cultivation, Then be summoned to gather around yourself slowly!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, with the further understanding and cultivation of magic night, the aura between heaven and earth, with a mysterious breath, began to slowly penetrate into his body in the twinkling of lingering around him!


    At this moment, in the moment when those special auras infiltrate into the body of magic night, magic night will clearly feel the breath into his body, with a sense of vastness and ethereal. With the integration of these special breath, the power of those gods and demons in his body seems to deepen a lot!


    And at the same time, at the moment in the whole body of magic night, it is also covered with a layer of hazy light, showing a trace of mystery and holiness!


    Just when the light around the magic night master is more and more prosperous, at the moment, the magic night master clearly feels that a fuzzy figure appears in his own body and in the place of the devil''s soul!


    That figure is like a baby, very small, but filled with a very pure magic power! Not only that, this fuzzy baby villain also has a very close spiritual link with his own ghost!


    The spirit of gods and demons!


    "Cheng ran!" At this moment, I felt the strong fluctuation of the spirit of the God and the devil, which was linked with my own spirit. The magic night master was very excited to send a signal to the spirit of the God and the devil!


    Although the spirit of the God and the devil is formed in his own body, because of the spiritual link with Cheng ran before, half of the spirit of the spirit and the devil has some of Cheng Ran''s spiritual knowledge. With these spiritual knowledge, magic night master firmly believes that Cheng Ran''s main soul can be reborn with the help of the spirit and the devil!


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the magic night God sent out a signal, he seemed to feel something, and the spirit of the God and devil immediately sent out a series of strange spiritual waves, which seemed to respond to something. At the same time, just at the moment when the spirit of the God and the devil fluctuates, the energy gathered by the spirit of the God and the devil seems to have been summoned at the moment, and starts to run back and forth in the magic body of the magic Lord. Under the operation of these energies, the magic Lord only feels that his power of the God and the devil is a little stronger!


    "Great!"


    However, for the situation of the enhancement of the power of the gods and demons, the magic night Lord didn''t care at all, but was very excited about the spirit of the gods and Demons responding to his signal!


    At this moment, the magic night master knows that as long as the spirit of the gods and demons in his body can respond to his signal, it will prove that his previous guess is correct! The spirit of God and devil really contains Cheng Ran''s consciousness! As long as you speed up your cultivation, Cheng Ran''s resurrection is just around the corner!


    Soon, after understanding these, the magic night master held back his inner ecstasy and excitement and continued to practice quietly! I don''t know how long after that, when the magic night Lord opened his eyes again, he felt that the spirit of God and devil in his body and the baby''s appearance were more and more clear now!


    Black hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, fat hands and feet, it seems to be lovely, but the spirit of the devil has been closed his eyes, it seems to be in a state of deep dormancy!


    After the magic night master stopped practicing, he also tried to send out a signal to the spirit of the gods and Demons again, but this time, the spirit of the gods and demons did not respond to her!


    Even so, magic night is also excited and excited. When leaving Li Xin''s room, magic night still clearly feels that the power of magic in his body is more than twice as strong as when he first came to the island!


    ......


    And just when the magic night Lord was practicing on the island, he was in the Tianxu mountain range of the divine realm. After he quickly returned to the maitian temple to report the situation, he soon got the news, and the maitian Lord issued an order. He not only sent out all the strong men who patrolled the Tianxu mountain range before, but also sent out more than a dozen superior gods!


    Soon, in front of the huge mountain barrier in the north of the Tianxu mountain range, just before the magic night God disappeared, there are still hundreds of powerful people in the temple! Among them, there are nearly 20 superior gods, while there are 70 or 80 middle gods. The rest are all the strong ones above the inferior gods!


    So many powerful gods gather on a huge stone platform at the moment. When the middle gods and the lower gods urge their respective divine powers to explore the surrounding situation, at the same time, the upper gods also urge their own divine power perception to explore the incomparable grand mountain barrier!


    "It''s true that there is spiritual power! It seems that there is a large space behind the mountain range! "


    "The Lord has given an order before. As long as you make sure there is space behind the mountain barrier, you can break through it directly!"


    "Well!"


    "Then do it!"


    Soon, after confirming the existence of the space area behind the mountain barrier, these gods, after exchanging views with each other, reached a consensus!


    "Hiss!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, after the rapid location of the sub station, these nearly 20 upper God, one by one burst out their strongest divine bombardment out! At this moment, I saw that in the void, with the explosion of the supernatural power of these upper gods, suddenly filled with a strong breath of divine power.


    With the spread of these divine power fluctuations, we can see nearly 20 brilliant golden awns coming out from the positions of these upper Shenfen stations. Like huge laser rays, they burst out, and then converged on the mountain barrier in front of us!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, when the huge divine power jinmang bombarded the mountain barrier, accompanied by a strong vibration, the void suddenly trembled violently, and at the same time, there were bursts of thunderous explosions. Under the violent vibration, we can see the position of the mountain barrier bombarded by the divine power of the upper God, At the moment, huge cracks emerge!


    With the appearance of these cracks, the God in the presence immediately felt clearly that the special aura wave from the other side of the mountain barrier was becoming more and more intense at the moment!


    "Go on, the mountain barrier is going through soon!"


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom... Bang bang!"


    For a moment, I felt the fluctuation of the special aura coming from the opposite side of the mountain barrier, and each of these upper gods was extremely excited. Under each other''s breath, they once again urged their respective divine power to continue to bombard the mountain barrier in front of us! Suddenly, under the bombardment of these superior gods, you can see the huge crack on the mountain barrier. Now it''s getting bigger and bigger, and it''s going to crack at any time!


    "Boom!"


    "Damn it, when these powerful men in the divine realm break through the mountain barrier, they will find our existence soon after they cross over! It seems that we can''t wait to stay here any longer. Let''s go as soon as possible! "


    At this moment, on the other side of the mountain barrier, under the divine power bombardment of the other side''s God domain strongman, while the mountain barrier constantly came from the fierce roar of void, Li Li, who arrived here, now looked very dignified! Soon, after thinking about it quickly, Li Li flew towards the island quickly!


    When Cheng ran happened to come here, Li Lin didn''t feel much when she was saved by Li Xin. But this time, after the magic night came, Li Lin realized that her sisters'' quiet life would be completely disrupted!

 Chapter 2093

    But originally, Li Li came to investigate the huge barrier of Tianxu mountain with a fluke attitude. He thought that those who were strong in the divine realm would give up the idea of chasing after losing the trace of magic night God!


    However, Li Li soon realized that he was wrong!


    It seems that these powerful men in the divine realm are determined to seize the magic night God. At this moment, they gather hundreds of mountain barriers. Not only that, but they also unite to break through the mountain barrier!


    If the mountain barrier is blasted through a huge gap, then the special space area here will be completely exposed in the divine realm!


    Although this is not what Li Li would like to see, it still happened!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the powerful men of the great temple bombarded the mountain barrier, Li Li realized that the situation was not good, and there was no delay, so he urged his figure to go back quickly! At the same time, Li Li also sent out the energy signal, let Li Xin several women, quickly gather in the open space of the island!


    Soon, after a short flight, Li Li''s beautiful figure landed on the island!


    "The elder sister is back!"


    "What''s the matter, elder sister? Let''s gather in such a hurry!"


    "Yes


    At this time, Li Xin''s women, who had already gathered here, and the magic night master, all spoke one after another when they saw Li Li''s return! And magic night is also secretly frown!


    At the moment, magic night has guessed something, because when he first came to the island, Li Li was a little wrong, and seemed to be worried about something. After asking himself some information, he left, obviously to explore the mountain barrier!


    And now, seeing Li Li''s return to that dignified look, magic night Lord has a bad premonition!


    "The strongmen of the divine realm are gathering at the mountain barrier now. They have united and are ready to break through the barrier! Soon, they will find the regional space here. Soon, they will find it! "


    At this moment, in the face of Li Xin several women''s inquiry, Li Li''s eyes complex looked at the magic night, then the tone slowly said! Although Li Li didn''t mean to blame the magic night, the look in his eyes also showed a message that all this happened because of the magic night!


    "What


    "What to do?"


    "They want to open the mountain barrier?"


    All of a sudden, hearing Li Li''s words, Li Xin''s several women were shocked one after another, and then they couldn''t help crying out!


    "These bastards, it seems that they will never die if they don''t catch me!" At the same time, magic night also took a deep breath, and then his eyes slowly swept over Li Xin''s several women. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Li Li''s face and said firmly: "sorry, I didn''t expect things to develop like this. I didn''t want to affect you. If so, I will lead them away now!"


    With that, magic night took a deep breath and urged the energy to fly towards the grand mountain barrier of Tianxu mountain!


    "Magic night, don''t be impulsive See the action of magic night, Li heart immediately can''t help Hu shouts!


    "Whoosh!"


    But at this moment, after hearing Li Xin''s words, magic night demon Zun gave a wry smile. He didn''t say anything more. His figure was also under the urge, whistling up and flying towards the direction of Tianxu mountain!


    Say, according to the magic night before the character, as long as you can ensure safety, will not consider other people''s life and death, after doing the magic, everything is based on their own interests!


    But after meeting Cheng ran, the cold and heartless nature of magic night has changed a lot! Those who didn''t believe in good and evil before will consider others now!


    This time, I can successfully avoid the pursuit of those great temples. Although half of it depends on luck, it also brings a lot of trouble to some women living in Lixin on this island! If you don''t solve it yourself! Magic night demon''s heart will be very uncomfortable!


    Moreover, magic night also firmly believes that if it is Cheng ran, it is estimated that he will do the same!


    "What if you go now? They have found the space area here. Now you rush there, but you''re just dying for nothing. When they defeat you, they will break the mountain barrier and enter here at last! "


    At this moment, in the magic night, the devil roared up and flew out of the kilometer away, Li Li''s voice came slowly, although the tone was still a little cold, but the words were a bit of dissuasion!


    "Magic night, come back!"


    At the same time, Li Xin is also urging the figure, whistling up, chasing the magic night God!


    "You... I don''t want to trouble you!" See Li heart chase, magic night magic Zun stopped figure, suspended there, looking at the fast approaching Li heart, look very sorry to say!


    "Now that this has happened, let''s face it together! No matter what method we use, we can''t watch you die alone! " Listening to the magic night master''s words, Li Xin smiles and says slowly: "besides, I believe elder sister must have a way! Right, big sister


    Speaking of the end, Li Xin turned around and laughed at Li Li! There is not the slightest tension, but a bit of casual, seems to have a strong confidence in this elder sister Li!


    Hearing Li Xin''s words, Li Li stood there, her long red skirt fluttering with the wind. Her face didn''t have any emotion fluctuation, and she didn''t speak, but she nodded!


    "Come on, go back!"


    Seeing Li Li nodding, Li Xin laughed again, then took the magic night demon''s arm, just like a sister, pulled the magic night demon, and returned to the open space of the island!


    At this moment, when Li Xin brings him back to the island, the magic night demon suddenly has a very special feeling in his heart, especially when he looks at Li Xin''s kind smile. At this moment, the magic night demon feels very much in his heart!


    This kind of feeling, is before in the devil''s land to do the devil, how also can''t realize, also with Cheng ran together of that kind of sentiment fluctuation feeling is not the same, is a kind of very cordial feeling! It''s like family!


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s your luck and fate that you can escape from those powerful people in the divine realm. Our six sisters have been here for hundreds of years. It''s a long time. It seems that we are destined to leave here too!"


    Seeing that the magic night God was brought back by Li Xin, Li Li, who was standing in the same place at the moment, looked at the magic night God and said slowly, his look was still very flat, but his tone was the same with some feelings!


    "Get out of here? Where are you going? " Hear Li Li say so, magic night devil Zun immediately Leng next, immediately can''t help asking!


    "Elder sister, shall we go back?"


    "Seriously, for a while, I wanted to go back. I don''t know what happened to my hometown now!"


    "Do you want to go back? How excited


    At the same time, just after Li Li''s voice, several other women began to speak one after another. They all looked very complicated. Only Li Xin, the other girl, showed a very excited look on her face!


    "Magic night, I told you before, we are from the Sanskrit world, now we must return to the Sanskrit world!" And at the same time of excitement, looking at the expression of magic night, Li Xin can''t help saying!


    With these words, Li Xin continued to say to the magic night with some Sincerity: "magic night, you can go to the Sanskrit world with us! If you leave here and go to the Sanskrit world, those who are strong in the divine realm will never find you again! You don''t have to hide! "


    "Sanskrit world!"


    At this moment, hearing Li Xin say so, magic night demon Zun immediately froze, and then murmured a word of self-care, at the moment, thinking of leaving here, magic night demon Zun''s heart suddenly some speechless melancholy! Here in the human world, the divine realm and the demon realm, they have been here for thousands of years. Although they are evil demons, they still have unspeakable feelings towards a place in their heart!


    Now I suddenly want to leave here and go to another unknown space world for myself. The magic night god suddenly has a little hesitation in his heart!


    But very quickly, think of oneself at the moment of situation, magic night demon Zun secretly wry smile!

 Chapter 2094

    At the moment, the demon kingdom is completely controlled by the star universe. In order not to yield to the star universe, he escapes from the demon Kingdom and goes to find Cheng ran!


    And now Cheng Ran has also died, and he has left a spirit of the spirit and spirit in his own body. In addition to Cheng Ran''s situation, now the magic night Lord seems to have no other concerns about this space world!


    "Sister Li, let''s let magic night go with us!" When the magic night master secretly realized these things, Li Xin said to Li Li!


    "I didn''t say not to take her. It depends on whether she wants to! Come on, let''s get ready. Soon the mountain barrier will be opened by those powerful people in the divine realm. We don''t have much time! "


    Hearing Li Xin''s words, Li Li said faintly. The next second, he called on several other women and rushed to the highest mountain in the middle of the island!


    "That''s great. There''s another sister. Magic night. Let''s keep up!"


    Looking at the figure of several women in Li Li, quickly disappeared in front of the flowers, Li heart is very excited, in front of the magic night, also urged the figure to quickly follow!


    "Li Xin, isn''t this a special space area on the boundary of the divine realm? How do you get into the other space world from here? " At this moment, listening to Li Xin''s call, magic night Lord took a deep breath and quickly caught up with Li Xin. At the same time, he couldn''t help asking!


    "Hee hee, you''ll know when you arrive!" For the question of magic night, Li Xin just a faint smile, and then speed up, toward the front of Li several catch up!


    See Li heart don''t want to say more, although there are a lot of questions in my heart, at the moment magic night also didn''t continue to ask, but with Li heart quickly rushed to the highest peak in the center of the island!


    "This is..."


    Soon, after arriving, magic night was stunned, because there was a huge crystal stone on the wall of the mountain in front of us, and the crystal stone showed a colorful light, almost translucent. On it, under the sunshine above, a series of runes appeared!


    And this huge crystal stone also gives people a kind of magical feeling. Not only that, the rune on the crystal stone seems to be absorbing the lingering aura in the world at the same time of circulation!


    "Well, many times I thought about the way and reason we would go back, but I didn''t expect that day would come so soon! Do it At this moment, when the magic night and Li Xin arrived, Li Xin had already stood in several directions of the huge crystal stone. Seeing Li Xin coming, Li Xin was very touching!


    "Yes, sister!"


    Hearing Li Li''s words, Li Xin now also put away the look of laughter and became extremely dignified. Then his figure flashed and stood in front of the crystal stone!


    "Hiss


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time, at the moment of Li Xin''s passing, Li Li''s several women still urged their energy breath out one after another, and saw several energy streamers burst out from these women''s hands, and then converged into the huge crystal stone in front of them one after another! The next second, just after these energy streamers converge, you can see the runes flowing on the crystal stone, and suddenly burst out a group of brilliant brilliance!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And the next moment, this group from the huge crystal burst of brilliant light, to form a huge column of light, roaring up straight through the sky! At this moment, with this huge beam of light, suddenly around the world, the wind and clouds, the void is also spread to the waves of strong energy!


    "Hiss


    Then, while the magic night demon was stunned, he saw Li Li and Li Xin, who were still close to the huge crystal stone. At the same time, Li Xin waved to the magic night demon! Signal her to follow in!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, the magic night master took a deep breath and walked slowly. At the moment of entering the huge crystal, the magic night master felt a strange energy suppression. Although it was not very strong, the magic night master was still extremely cautious!


    At the same time, magic night also felt that the huge crystal in front of him, the burst of energy breath, seems to be very similar to some huge transmission array, but in essence, it seems to have a big difference!


    "Here... It''s so big!"


    Then, after entering the huge crystal stone, he saw the scene in front of him. Magic night could no longer help but exclaim at his leaving!


    Because this moment, appeared in the magic night, in this huge crystal inside, is a big space! In this space, there are some strange energy of Colorful streamers flowing around. At the same time, there are countless runes floating between these streamers.


    Filled with these streamers and runes, the magic night Lord only felt that he was in the huge crystal, just like he was in a starry sky. That feeling was very strange!


    "These energy streamers are a way that we deploy to connect with the Sanskrit world. Through the energy diffusion of these runes, we can perceive the Sanskrit world and transmit it safely!"


    At this moment, seeing the astonishment of magic night, Li Xin can''t help saying!


    "Whoa... Whoa!" At the moment when Li Xin opened his mouth, Li Li in the center of the crystal space, with the help of several other women, also urged the energy in his body to come out. Suddenly, he saw the runic energy around him. Under the impetus of Li Li, he burst out a very violent breath one after another!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And in these violent energy breath, suddenly crazy rampant, also overflowed the huge crystal stone, toward the outside island around spread out!


    At this moment, the wind and cloud suddenly changed color, accompanied by the roaring of violent energy, it seemed that the whole island also followed the faint tremor, the next second, magic night demon Zun saw that those exquisite houses on the island, under the tyranny of these energies, also collapsed one after another, and finally disappeared in the energy storm.


    "Since we want to leave, we can''t leave any trace!"


    Soon, with the violent energy, the houses on the island were destroyed, Li said faintly, and then several women urged their energy out again!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the magic night God saw a dazzling brilliance, which suddenly appeared among several women. Under the dazzling brilliance, the magic night God only felt dizzy, and then with a strong breath of pressure and vibration, the magic night God couldn''t react and fainted!


    "Hiss


    "Boom..."


    While the magic night demon was in a coma, he saw a more powerful energy breath burst out from the huge crystal, and then it burst out like a meteorite. In a moment, he saw that the huge crystal was completely broken and dissipated in the island. Li Xin and Li Li Li, as well as several women of magic night demon, At the moment when the huge crystal stone disintegrated, it also disappeared completely!


    "Boom!"


    With a strong breath of fluctuations, gradually subsided, soon, this beautiful island, now has become a very common Island, and there is no previous Li Li several women activities here any trace!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    And the magic night God followed Li Xin several, left the island, broke the void, and returned to the Sanskrit music world. While the island was completely restored to calm, at the same time, in the void of the endless sea area, hundreds of strong figures came, who were the strong ones of the great temple!


    At the moment when the mountain barrier was blasted out of a huge gap, those superior gods, with other powerful gods, crossed the mountain barrier without any stop, came to this special space area, and then began to explore this area in an all-round way!


    However, after a comprehensive exploration, these powerful people in the great temple are very depressed to find that in this special space area, apart from the special auras lingering in the sky and the earth, there is no one, let alone the magic night demon they chased before!

 Chapter 2095

    They didn''t know that just before they arrived at the island, the magic night God had left the space world!


    ......


    At the same time, Qin Xiong and I went back to the Pantheon. After a short rest, the king of the Pantheon also went out of the gate!


    "Ha ha, good, Jiang Feng, you are very good. I didn''t expect that yingtianshen king was killed by you. Before that, the yuan God without Tianshen king was imprisoned by you. Now yingtianshen king is also destroyed in your hands. It''s worthy of being a strong man in the holy monument. Your future is limitless!" Soon, after I accepted Qin Xiong and me in the main hall, I learned that with the help of Qin Xiong and me, the king of Yingtian God was also destroyed. Suddenly, the king of Mitian God was extremely excited and praised me!


    "Liao Zan, I and Qin Xiong are just taking advantage of others'' danger." Heard the praise of the God King, I was not the slightest happy, but a wry smile, tone slowly said!


    "Well! Anyway, Yingtian God King has been destroyed. Now there is no threat to the existence of maitian temple in the divine realm! " For my answer, the God King faintly smile, seems not to care about these details, and then the style of speech turned, looking at me, said with a faint smile: "before in your wedding, I was busy closed, did not go to congratulate, I hope you don''t mind Jiang Feng!"


    "No! My Lord and master Zhao Yun are sent to attend my wedding. I''m very satisfied! " I light a smile, very casually say!


    "Ha ha, that''s good. By the way, you won''t blame me for not informing you in advance about my making you the holy king of the human world." The God of heaven Wang laughed, then thought of something, and slowly opened his mouth!


    "Thank you for your appreciation. Jiang Feng is very grateful." Hearing that Mitian died, I was very upset, but I said with a smile on the surface!


    Ma De, this kind of thing has been done. As the king of God, it''s very interesting to mention it now!


    But soon, after I secretly suppressed my unhappiness, I continued to say: "under the God King''s cabinet, this time we enter the God realm, in addition to helping the God Temple to deal with the Ying God King and Cheng ran, there is another important thing!"


    "Ha ha, I know if you don''t say it. The Lord has already said it to me before. You are because of your wife!" See me say so, the God King of heaven light a smile, immediately interface say!


    "Good! I hope that the king of God''s cabinet can open up her soul self imprisonment and let my wife wake up! " I nodded, and then took a deep breath, the space ring in the rice, the operation of the energy, carefully transported out!


    With a light energy fluctuation flow, soon, in front of my eyes emerged a gentle figure! A white dress, delicate face, white in a bit of luster, eyes closed, into the general sleep! It''s mi Yue!


    "I hope the God King can help each other!"


    At this moment, after the rice moon slowly emerged, I once again sincerely said!


    "Well


    Seeing the appearance of MI Yue, the God king answered. The next moment, he slowly raised his hands, and saw a light golden power of God King, which was driven out like clouds. The next second, he floated slowly and suspended on MI Yue''s body!


    To be honest, at this moment, I can''t say the tension in my heart. Although I am very clear about the strength of the God King, I don''t fully understand the God King in front of me. I know that I am risking my life to ask the God King for help!


    Who knows if this God King is really willing to help me?


    But I really have no way, a thought of rice moon will never wake up, my heart on the knife cut general uncomfortable!


    "Hiss


    Soon, under the cover of the pale golden power of the God King, at the moment, the whole body of MI Yue is just like plating a layer of holy light, and her face looks more charming under the cover of the pale golden power. At the next moment, those power of the God King will slowly flow into Mi Yue''s body!


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I are holding our breath, even breathing will stop, the same unspeakable tension!


    At the moment, I can feel that the power of the God King of heaven is slowly flowing in MI Yue''s body, but under such circumstances, MI Yue has no sign of awakening!


    "Hoo


    I don''t know how long it has been. After a slow sigh of relief, mitianshen King removed the power of mitsuyue. Then he looked dignified and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking about!


    "What''s the situation, my lord?"


    At this moment, looking at the God King frowning, my heart immediately hung up, up and down, and at the same time, Qin Xiong could not help asking!


    "Can my wife wake up, my lord?" At the same time, after Qin Xiong opened his mouth, I asked him quickly!


    "This... With my ability, I can wake it up! But... "At this moment, hearing the inquiry from Qin Xiong and me, the God King''s look showed a trace of complexity.


    "Just what?" Hearing this, I quickly continued to ask!


    "Jiang Feng, your wife''s soul is self closed. With the power of my God King, you can break away. But in that case, my God King yuan Shen will be integrated into your wife''s soul. In that way, although she successfully wakes up, because of my yuan Shen''s integration, what your wife will do later will be perceived by me. Do you understand?"


    See I continue to ask, God King in the hesitation, the tone is a bit embarrassed to say!


    what the fuck!


    I was stunned when I heard what the God King said!


    According to this, if miyue is awakened by the God King, the power of the God King will be integrated into the soul of miyue. In this way, if we do something shameful, we will be clearly perceived by the God King! Nima''s, think of these, my heart immediately a chill!


    "There''s no other way?" After hearing this, Qin Xiong frowned and asked!


    "Ha ha! My method can only this, do not urge my God King yuan Shen, is unable to wake it up, but in addition to me, Jiang Feng you can! It''s just that you don''t know! " Hear Qin Xiong''s words, the God King of heaven light smile, immediately look at me and say!


    "Me?"


    When I heard this, I was stunned. Then I widened my eyes and looked closely at the king. I was very excited and said: "how can it be? I urged my magic power before, tried many ways, and failed! Please give me some advice


    "Ha ha, although your divine power is strong, it''s impossible to wake it up. What I''m talking about is not your divine power, but your talent!" Looking at my sincere expression, the God King once again a smile, slowly said 1


    "Talent?"


    At this moment, I am completely stunned, NIMA''s talent is not energy strength, how can you save people?


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that. Now you have two God King orders. As long as you gather three God King orders, you can understand the stronger power. At that time, it''s no weaker than my God King''s power. At that time, you can wake up your wife! Now I have one in my hand, plus two on you, it''s just three together! "


    See my face confused, the God King at the moment with a trace of serious said!


    "What do you mean..." when I heard this, I was embarrassed! Before that, I was still thinking about the God King asking for the God King''s order. What should I do! I didn''t expect that because of the rice moon, the God King still involved the topic in the God King''s order!


    "I can give you this God King''s decree, and let you gather three God King''s decrees to understand the energy inside. But after you understand it and save your wife, the two God King''s decrees on you will be given to me!" At this moment, did not wait for me to finish, the God King with a faint smile, said to me slowly!


    "Good!"


    Heard the God King''s words, I quickly thought about the next, on the decisive nod agreed!

 Chapter 2096

    To tell you the truth, after I got the God King''s order from Yingtian God King, I realized that although I didn''t want to, the last two God King''s orders would fall into the hands of maitian God King sooner or later. After all, this God King''s order belongs to God King. I''ve occupied it all the time, and I can''t say it!


    So at the moment to see the God King took the initiative to mention this, I simply agreed!


    Anyway, before I give it to him, I can understand the energy breath after the collection of the three divine orders! It''s not a loss to me!


    "Good! It seems that Mr. Jiang Feng really loves this woman! Then follow me


    Hearing what I said, the God King of heaven laughed, and then his figure stood up from the throne of God King, followed by the figure into a golden light, and entered the side of the cultivation hall!


    Seeing the great God King enter the cultivation side hall, I didn''t have any hesitation, also urged the figure!


    "Madman, be careful!"


    And at the moment when my figure entered the side hall of cultivation, Qin Xiong, who was staying in the main hall at the moment, couldn''t help urging the secret skill to say to me! At this moment, Qin Xiong, like me, did not completely trust the God King!


    "I know! Brother Qin is waiting for me outside! " Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I should a, immediately the figure disappeared in the hall!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Jiang Feng, this is my king''s order! After the collection of the three God King decrees, you will burst out a vast amount of energy. At the same time, you will enter an independent space. In that space, whether you can understand the stronger energy depends on your nature! "


    At the moment when I entered the cultivation hall, the God King who was waiting for me at the moment handed over his own God King order, and then said slowly!


    At this moment, at the moment of receiving the divine order, I felt the strong energy breath contained in it. I knew that the divine order was true. I immediately took a deep breath and asked the God King, "what energy is contained in the divine order, my lord?"


    "Ha ha, nature is very powerful. It''s stronger than my God King''s power. Otherwise, with a God King''s order, how could you defeat the God King so easily? It is said that these three decrees contain the energy of the universe. As long as the three decrees are completely integrated, they have the power of the creator. The power of the creator can create a world or destroy a world! " Hear my words, God King seems to hesitate, but still slowly said to me!


    "Hiss!"


    Create and destroy!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. At this moment, I suddenly realized how ridiculous my sense of achievement at that time was to me after I collected 12 Tianjie and merged the seven continents. In the face of creating a world, merging the seven continents, maybe in front of some real strong people, is a trivial thing!


    "Thank you for your help Although I was shocked, I reacted quickly and said to the God King.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me first. It''s not too late to thank me when you can understand the energy in the divine order. After opening the space for the energy transformation of the three divine orders, there are many illusions and even many unexpected things in it, so you should be more careful! Because many illusions are born of your heart and soul! Remember


    With these words, the God King slowly breathed, and then slowly said: "well, I''ve said all that I should tell you, now you''re here to slowly feel, I''ll go to solve other things! After my closing, there are many things that have not been solved, especially the matter of Xushan mountain on that day! "


    With these words, the figure of mitianshen King flashed, left a golden light in place, and disappeared!


    "Hoo


    Watching the God King leave, I was immediately relieved. Then, after urging the energy perception, I made sure that the God King really left the side hall. Then I sat there with my knees crossed, and took out the other two God King orders!


    At this moment, just as I stacked the three God King decrees together, my intuitive brain suddenly hummed for a moment. The next second, I felt a vast breath, suddenly burst out, and then formed a series of strong sacred breath, and then enveloped me!


    And at the same time, in my ear, also came a burst of thunder like roar, then, in the side hall around me, at the moment is also quickly twisted up.


    "Hiss


    Soon, with the thunderous roar, I became more and more tired. At the moment, I was completely covered by the powerful power from the king''s order. With the more and more sacred atmosphere around me, after the suppression I endured reached a peak, I saw the scene in front of me, and then I was in a dark space!


    "This is..."


    For a moment, with the energy from around, gradually weakened, see the dim space in front of me, I immediately froze, because I am familiar with the environment in front of me!


    The tomb of Zhao Yun? Soon, after the flash of my mind, I found out this dark space. It was when I first practiced my ability, I returned to the Jiang family and entered the tomb of Zhao Yun!


    Why am I here?


    Seeing the ancient tomb in front of me, I was stunned, and then my mind moved again. Soon the scene in front of me changed again!


    At this moment, in front of my eyes, it is a cave burning with flames everywhere. In the cave, in the middle, it is a deep stream, and below the deep stream, it is hot lava! On the top of the magma, the hot breath of the transpiration also vaguely reveals some runes!


    The forbidden area of holy fire?


    Looking at the environment in front of me, I immediately realized that this was the forbidden area of the holy fire sect in Haotian mainland. After I became the leader of the sect, I once entered it!


    It''s all the places I''ve been before! Is this the illusion presented by the burst of energy breath of the divine order under my mind?


    At the moment, after realizing these, my thinking is also fast rotation! And with the rotation of my thinking, the scene in front of me is also fast changing. From the endless sea, in a twinkling of an eye, it becomes a vast expanse of snow mountains and ice fields. Closely following, I am in a mountain range!


    "Hoo


    And with the scene in front of me, fast changing, at the moment, the energy breath in my body also began to become disordered, and began to run around in my body! Feeling this, I quickly closed my eyes and tried to calm myself down.


    Soon, after I completely calmed down, I immediately felt that the vast breath around me at this moment is as boundless as the starry universe. Now I am in the vast energy breath, I feel very small, as if I want to be a grain of sand in the sea!


    With this feeling, I try my best to calm down, and then after those disordered powers in my body calm down, I try to urge the powers of the gods and demons to feel and comprehend the vast energy around me!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    For a moment, I sat there with my knees crossed, urging the power of the gods and demons to feel the vast energy breath around me. At the moment when the power of the gods and Demons diffused, the vast energy breath around me seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction. At the next moment, it slowly formed a stream of breath light like gurgling water, and began to pour into my body!


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, when the vast energy poured into my body, I couldn''t help humming. It was a special feeling, which made me feel very comfortable! It''s like being in a hot spring, with white limbs, and pure brightness that Yuan Shen can''t say!


    Soon, after feeling the influx of these vast energy breath, at the moment in my whole body, is also covered with a layer of light aperture out, and as the energy aperture of my whole body is more and more bright, the influx of those vast energy into my body is also more and more intense!

 Chapter 2097

    "Chi Chi..."


    For a moment, with those vast energy breath, the speed of pouring into my body is accelerated. At this moment, the breath around me is also rising abruptly, a terrifying realm. Suddenly, around me, strong breath flows, containing extremely strong tearing power, as if it could destroy everything!


    At the same time, while feeling these strong breath, I also try my best to urge the power of gods and demons, in an attempt to swallow and fuse these vast forces that pour into my body!


    "Poof!"


    However, at the moment when I urged the power of gods and demons to devour those vast energies, those vast energies seemed to have some kind of spirituality. Before I touched the power of gods and demons, they suddenly broke up!


    At the same time, at the moment when the vast energy flowing into my body dissipates, the strong breath lingering around me at the moment is also disappearing quickly, and the next moment, in this space around me, peace is restored!


    What''s going on?


    At this moment, I was secretly puzzled, and then I held my heart and concentrated on it. I felt those vast energy breath again. Soon, under my conscious perception, those vast energy breath quickly formed in my whole body again!


    At the same time, although I close my eyes and feel it now, I can see that in front of my eyes and even in the space around me, it is a vast starry sky and an endless darkness!


    Seeing these, I don''t have any mood fluctuation, but try to use the power of God and devil again to merge those vast energy breath. At this moment, in my heart, I just want to quickly improve my strength and understand the vast energy, because in this way, I can save Mi Yue!


    It''s just when I''m depressed! Whenever I am ready to rely on the power of the gods and demons to devour those vast breath, those breath will break up instantly. Not only that, but also the power of the gods and demons that I urge will dissipate!


    In particular, when I clearly felt the fluctuation law of those vast breath, I could integrate them, but in the end I failed. It was like something in the dark that prevented all this, which made me very puzzled!


    However, successive failures did not make me discouraged. Instead, I readjusted my mind and turned the power of magic again!


    At this moment, I didn''t rush to rely on the power of gods and demons to devour those vast breath, but let those breath, under the guidance of my consciousness, first merge into my body, and then wait until those vast breath, integrate into my whole body meridians, as well as the spirit, and then slowly urge the power of gods and demons to merge with it!


    "Hiss


    Soon, under such circumstances, one of the vast forces was successfully fused by me. After the fusion, I immediately felt that the energy in my body was extremely full at the moment!


    And the next second, I also feel that after the fusion of those vast energy breath, the yuan Shen in my body seems to have been greatly tempered at the moment, getting an unprecedented sublimation!


    At this moment, I realized the benefits of the energy contained in the order of the God King, and I believe that as long as I devote myself to understanding, my strength will reach a new level!


    Just in the secretly excited at the same time, in the continuous perception of the whole body shrouded in those vast breath at the same time, soon, I also feel a wrong place!


    That is, when I constantly urge the power of gods and demons to merge and devour those vast energy breath, while those vast breath become stronger and stronger, the power of gods and Demons contained in the yuan Shen in my body seems to be weakening a little bit!


    what the fuck!


    What''s going on!


    When I realized this, I was a little confused!


    "Hoo


    The next moment, when I realized something was wrong, I also opened my eyes decisively! For a moment, I saw that I was in the gray desert at the boundary of the demon kingdom!


    Mad, it''s still a mirage!


    Seeing the white desert in front of me, I immediately scolded. At the same time, at the same time, I also see that there are some incomparably powerful energy lights flowing around me. These lights are the vast energy that I used to rely on the power of gods and demons!


    At the same time, in this space of my whole body, there is still a lot of vast breath, constantly converging towards my whole body! Everything looks normal!


    "Well?"


    But at this time, I saw a black hill in front of me in the white desert. On the top of the hill, a dark figure, just like me, was sitting there quietly with his knees crossed, as if he was also understanding cultivation!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the moment of the cultivation of the dark shadow, its whole body was suddenly flowing with black and gold rays. After the formation of black and gold Rune streamers, they merged into the dark shadow one after another!


    With the acceleration of the cultivation of the shadow, the black and golden streamers around the shadow quickly formed a dazzling light column. After roaring and penetrating the void above the head, they formed a terrible momentum. Then they all came down again and merged into the body of the shadow!


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, after those energies were completely absorbed by the shadow, his figure suddenly stood up. At the moment of standing up, he seemed to feel my gaze, and the figure suddenly turned around. In this dreamland, he looked at me from afar!


    ¡°.......¡±


    Seeing that guy''s face, my whole body froze. I saw his short black hair, such as knife cut facial features, a bit of fortitude in the corner of his mouth, giving people an indescribable momentum. At the same time, he looked at me with a sly smile on his face! It''s no one else, it''s me!


    Mad, how could there be another me?


    At this moment, my brain suddenly a blank, the whole thinking is confused!


    "Who are you?"


    After the chaos, I tried my best to calm down, and I couldn''t help asking. At this moment, I realized that when I sensed the vast energy around me, and relied on the power of gods and demons to fuse them, where did those scattered powers go? Obviously, they were swallowed by this other me!


    Because at the moment, I feel very clearly that in front of me, the power of gods and demons in my body is very strong! It''s almost the same as me when I didn''t merge the seven continents!


    "You are Jiang Feng, I am you, and you are also me!" Heard my question, the other side of me, his face revealed a trace of evil smile, said to me slowly!


    "You have the power of gods and demons, but before you had the original gods in your body, so the power in your body has always been stronger than the magic of darkness, which leads to the decline of gods and demons! Now you can''t waste the power of the universe and the evil magic in your body. Ha ha, I''m your evil side. Jiang Feng, do you understand? "


    My evil side?


    When I heard the other party''s words, I was stunned again. Although I didn''t understand the other party''s words, at this moment, I realized that the other party, who claimed to be my evil side, was also the illusion of my soul!


    Since it is an illusion, no matter who it is, it will be destroyed first!


    Thinking of these, I immediately took a deep breath, and then my eyes showed a trace of killing!


    "Are you going to kill me?" At this moment, my inner intention to kill just rose, I immediately felt the other face, and then a very natural appearance, slowly opening!


    "What do you say? Whether you are my evil side or not! You shouldn''t even be in front of me! " When I heard what the other party said, I was also surprised. Mad, does he know everything I think? How can I kill him?


    "Ha ha, since you want to do it, I''ll play with you!" Listen to me say so, opposite me, immediately a cold smile, then the voice just fell of the moment, that pair of eyes full of evil breath, suddenly burst out two rays, the figure is also suddenly roaring away, just like a black lightning general, towards me!

 Chapter 2098

    "Hiss


    At the moment when the other party pounced on me, I saw that his hands were floating with two dark golden lights, and a very strong power of gods and Demons burst out, carrying a series of empty twists, which immediately shrouded the area around me!


    "Hum!"


    Feel each other''s magic power, I immediately took a deep breath, and then also broke out a magic power out, and then toward each other to meet up!


    "I am you. If you kill me, you kill yourself!"


    Seeing that I didn''t hesitate, the other party''s "I" suddenly gave a cold drink, and the figure didn''t stop at all, but accelerated the speed of bombardment!


    The next second, our two figures, in this short blink of an eye, suddenly hit each other hard together!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the endless energy light collapsing, at this moment, in the void where the power of gods and demons of our two sides roared, there were bursts of strong roar, just like two comets colliding!


    "Click and rub..."


    And with this powerful energy roaring and collapsing, we can see that the white desert around us is also rolled up all over the sky at the moment. The black next door around us and those black mountains are all sending out extremely strong vibration, which leads to the whole void shaking violently!


    "Well..."


    "Er..."


    At the same time, in this burst of strong energy vibration, spread in the surrounding void moment, at this moment, I and the other "I" figure in front of me, at this moment, were also shocked by this very strong vibration to fly out, almost all of the figures flew thousands of meters away, which stabilized the vibration of the power of the gods and demons in the body, and then stabilized the figure one after another!


    Mad, how strong!


    After stabilizing my figure, I stood up in the void and looked at the other person''s "me" from afar. I was shocked at the moment! Originally, I thought it was just an evil incarnation of me, which should be easily defeated, but I didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was far beyond my imagination!


    And just as I frown and stare at each other, the other "I" is also frowning and looking at me with an extremely dignified face!


    "How''s it going? I said, if you kill me, you will kill yourself! Ha ha


    The next second, just after we looked at each other for a moment, the other "I" on the opposite side said with a slight smile and sarcastic tone!


    "You shouldn''t show up!" Heard each other''s words, I also took a deep breath, tone slowly said!


    "Hehe, shouldn''t it? You are now entering the special energy space of the divine order to pursue stronger energy strength. The power of gods and demons is just like chicken ribs to you. It''s useless to leave it. It''s better to give it all to me! Anyway, when you get stronger power, I will be separated from your body completely! " See me say so, that another ''I'' evil incarnation, sneer and say!


    Hear the other side''s words, I immediately Leng next!


    As for the understanding of the power of gods and demons, I have realized before that the power of gods and demons is the source of the power of gods and demons. Although it combines the divine power and the evil power, after I really understand the integration of the two powers, there will be no good and evil, and the difference between the sacred and the evil!


    But in the other "I" in front of me, I clearly divide good and evil, that is, evil is not good, which is still against the theory of the existence of the power of God and devil!


    At the same time, when I think about these things secretly, I also think that when I was urging the power of gods and demons to fuse the vast energy of the whole body, although the power of gods and demons that I urged can play a role in attracting the vast energy, at the same time, the power of gods and demons that I urged is also attracted by the vast energy! And, in the fusion of those vast forces, my magic power, is also quietly collapsing!


    At first, I didn''t understand it, but now I seem to understand that the collapse of the power of gods and demons that I urged was another "I" in front of me, which was swallowed up by those vast forces!


    Since this guy is my evil incarnation, how can he control the vast power here?


    Also, since he is my evil incarnation and he is me, at the moment of fighting just now, the other party seems to be able to sense my energy breath and guess my intention, but I, for this evil incarnation, can''t feel his intention and thinking!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, when I thought of this in my mind, I suddenly understood something. Then I gave a cold hum. Then I looked closely at another "I" in front of me, and then I said coldly: "you are not me at all, what evil incarnation! It''s just confusing me. Show me who you are


    "Boom!"


    With these words, without any hesitation, I urged the power of the gods and demons to gather quickly on the nine heaven magic forces. The next second, a huge dark golden streamer came out! And then they roared towards each other!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, I saw that the sword was coming with the momentum of tearing the world apart, and it completely shrouded the other "I"!


    However, at this moment, at the moment when the sword intention bombarded and burst out endless energy bombardment, I saw the dark figure of the other side, suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared in the void!


    Mad!


    Seeing the other party''s figure disappear, I immediately secretly scolded, and at the same time, at this moment, I saw that the environment around me suddenly changed again! The original vast white desert, now turned into a raging volcano!


    "Hiss


    And at the moment when the environment before my eyes changed again, I saw that in the black void above my head, it suddenly and faintly vibrated at the moment, and with that kind of heart shaking, it seemed that the whole void around me was trembling! Give me a bad feeling!


    "It didn''t disappear?" At the same time, in the vibration of the void, I also vaguely felt the fluctuation of the power of the gods and demons, as if the other "I" had not completely disappeared before!


    Feeling the fluctuation of the power of the gods and demons, I immediately realized that the other "I" just now was not illusory, but real, but definitely not my evil incarnation, but someone else!


    For a moment, when I realized this, I immediately stimulated the energy perception in my body, and my eyes were extremely alert, looking at the void above my head!


    "Hiss


    Soon, when I looked at the void above my head, at this moment, accompanied by the vibration of energy, I saw the void. At this moment, a kind of extreme distortion suddenly appeared, and as the distorted void became more and more intense, I saw a stream of energy, which suddenly shot down from the void!


    "Boom!"


    The energy streamers give people a sense of pressure of palpitation, and with the explosion of these energy streamers, at this moment, in the flame filled environment around me, there are also bursts of violent vibration!


    "Ha ha. Even if you see through, you can''t get out at the moment. Jiang Feng, the power of gods and demons you have will soon become my power, and you will only perish in this special space of God King''s order! "


    Just under the shock of the surrounding void, at the moment, in the void above, a powerful voice is also faintly coming, showing endless cold. With the sound, we can see that in the void, the places that constantly burst out those streamers, and at the moment, countless divine runes emerge!


    "The king of heaven! It''s you


    At this moment, I saw the magic runes burst out in the void. After hearing the cold words, I immediately frowned, and my face was more dignified!


    Just now, I suspected that the other "I" was another powerful existence. The purpose was to confuse me and make me think that it was just an illusion. Now, after hearing the cold voice from the void, I firmly believed in my guess!


    Now, I know better that the guy who tried to confuse me is the God of heaven!

 Chapter 2099

    Mad, no wonder he can give me his divine order so simply. It seems that he wants to let me completely escape into the endless illusion in the special space condensed by the divine order!


    And his purpose, also very obvious, is to obtain my magic power!


    "Hiss


    When I think about these, at the moment, with the burst of the streamer of the void above my head, suddenly, between the heaven and the earth, there are also bursts of violent vibration, and under this violent vibration, the streamer of the divine power of the void is also more and more intense! At this moment, it seems that the whole world is about to break up. There are countless cracks in the vast void!


    "Hum, Mikado, you are trying your best to get my two orders and my power? As the king of God, your mind is so insidious! If you have the ability to show up, break it for me


    At this moment, in the realization of these times, at this moment, the anger in my heart, at this moment is also completely burst out! In the next second, a magic force broke out again, and then on top of the nine heavenly weapons, a huge sword was condensed again! Then he slashed hard in the burst of the empty energy streamer!


    To tell you the truth, after I realized that it was the God of heaven who played Yin moves for me, although I was angry in my heart, I had already made preparations in my heart!


    At the moment, after the God King transformed me and confused me into my evil incarnation, I can also realize that the reason why the God King used such a mean way instead of coming out directly is that he did not fully understand the power of the special energy space of the God King''s order!


    Since he has scruples, what am I afraid of?


    "Boom!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    For a moment, I saw that with the roar of my huge sword, I suddenly crossed a dazzling arc in the void between heaven and earth. Then the terrible energy, with a destructive impact, split into the void. With a strong breath, it burst into the void, Burst out a myriad of energy breath out! All of a sudden, countless cracks in the void were torn out, just like the collapse of heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, in the collapse of the void, under the rampant of the sword like energy condensed by the power of the gods and demons, soon, a figure full of endless gods and awns appeared, filled with countless pale gold light runes. The next second, it moved the void, and in the blink of an eye, it was suspended in a hundred meters in front of me!


    He is the king of heaven!


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to see the illusion of my deployment so soon. Jiang Feng, you are really good. You are worthy of the reputation of the monument!" At this moment, after the emergence, the God king stood upright, looking at me with a kind of dignified eyes, with a bit of coldness. At the moment, his whole body is also filled with endless God awn, shining the void with a piece of golden brilliance, which seems to be extremely domineering!


    "Ha ha, cut the crap. Mikado, you deceived me into the special space of this divine order to devour the power of my gods and demons, so our alliance is void. Hum, don''t think I don''t know. In the energy space of this divine order, your powers of gods and demons can''t be fully exerted. You have to integrate my powers of gods and demons, You can really integrate the energy here! " See God King appear, at the moment, although my heart is a little nervous, but still tone light mouth!


    "Well?"


    Hearing what I said, Mikado was stunned. Then he couldn''t help sneering. He nodded and said with pride, "ha ha, even if you know, what? Yes, if I want to fully understand the power of the divine order, I need to devour your divine power. At that time, I can completely get rid of the energy influence of the divine order. But not only that, what I see is your talent. As long as I completely integrate you, I can get your talent. Ha ha, when I integrate the energy of the divine order, I''m the strongest man in the ages! At that time, you can command the strong of the Pantheon to conquer other space worlds! "


    Crouching trough, it turns out that what he really wants is my talent?


    At this moment, I was stunned when I heard the words of the God King, but soon I realized that for the power of the gods and demons in my body, the incomparably powerful talent that I had tested in the holy monument at the trial city on the boundary of the God kingdom was what the God king liked most!


    "I want my talent! Let''s just come here! "


    At this moment, I felt the power of the divine king in front of me. In the energy space of the divine king order, it seemed that I was constrained and couldn''t motivate the strongest power. Now I also took a deep breath. The next second, relying on the nine heavenly divine soldiers, I burst out the power of the gods and demons in my body again. The next moment, I burst out towards the divine king!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, with the outbreak of the sword, the energy breath of the void around seemed to be affected, and it surged quickly!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, if you don''t show some sincerity, how can you cheat you into success? Do you think you can fight against me just after you understand some of the power of this divine order? You are wrong


    At this moment, when I saw the bombardment of my sword, the God Wang gave a sneer of disdain, and then his body suddenly moved into the void. At the moment of moving, several runes were printed between his hands.


    "The way of the divine king!"


    The next moment, just after the king of heaven gave a light drink, he saw that his hands suddenly filled with a strong breath of divine power energy, and then formed a dazzling golden awn bombardment, and then went towards my explosive sword intention!


    "Hiss!"


    I feel the bombardment of the power of the divine king. At the moment, I obviously feel that in the energy space of the divine king''s order, the other party''s understanding of the surrounding vast energy is much higher than me. Immediately, he calms down and tries his best to fight, and then urges the power of the gods and Demons again! Suddenly accompanied by a dark golden streamer burst, another sword meaning followed the previous sword meaning, one before and one after, carrying endless fighting momentum, toward the God King!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, I have changed your appearance before. After I fight with you, I have explored your real strength in this divine king order space. Even if you burst out more sword ideas, you can''t defeat me! It''s just a battle of the trapped animals that we''re fighting here at the moment! "


    When I saw my second sword intention burst out again, the God King sneered with disdain. The next second, with the flow of golden awns around him, the God King also strengthened the energy bombardment in an instant. At the moment, the golden awn bombardment suddenly became more intense. The next second, the God King suddenly shrouded my two sword intentions!


    "Hiss


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, with the terrible energy collision, the towering breath broke away, which filled the void in an instant. The collision of the two sides'' energy, devouring the violent vibration of the void, also shook the figure of me and the God King back thousands of meters!


    "Hoo Hoo With the collapse of the bursts of energy, the surrounding void also seems to fall into endless chaos!


    At the same time, with the rampant energy of both sides, the flaming mountains under our feet are now cracking out countless huge cracks, and the surrounding tall volcanoes are also collapsing, just like the end of the world!


    Mad!


    And at this moment, after the energy bombardment of both sides, one after another in this void collapse, at this moment, after being shaken back for thousands of meters, I immediately feel that the power of the gods and demons in my body seems to have been greatly shaken, and it seems to be a bit disordered! Suddenly, I secretly curse a, also realize, so and God King hard, is a very unwise choice!


    Because the power of the great God King to me has been seen through just now!

 Chapter 2100

    "Jiang Feng, you''re going to struggle. I''ve integrated your talents. It''s also your honor, ha ha!" And at this moment, when I frown, the king of heaven, who was also shocked away, just smiles coldly, and then his figure is broken and suddenly rushes towards me!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by the bombardment of the God King, the void in front of me suddenly appeared an illusory distortion. At the same time, my spirit of God and devil also rose a little shiver!


    What a powerful power!


    Feel the strong power of the king! I was shocked, and then I took a deep breath, and my figure turned into a virtual shadow, which urged the separation of the power of the gods and demons, and ran towards the void!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the position in front of me, the bombardment of the God King, but suddenly burst, suddenly in the void, suddenly burst out a group of violent collapse!


    "Well? Want to go? "


    After the collapse of the void, I found that my figure was still avoiding my own bombardment. Now I was relying on the power of the gods and demons to hide my figure. When the God of heaven was king, he gave a cold hum with disdain!


    Then, the divine king diffused his perception of the divine king''s energy and spread to the surrounding void, searching for my true trace! And at the same time, I also constantly mirage the separation of gods and demons. While avoiding the bombardment of the God King one after another, I also secretly feel the vast divine power lingering in this void!


    Just let me depressed is, no matter how I urge the separation of gods and demons, the God King will soon be able to feel my true trace!


    For a moment, in this space of God King''s order, I and the God King launched a very tangled pursuit war! Although the God King can quickly detect my true trace, it allows me to avoid the bombardment of the God King''s power at every critical moment!


    Mad, it can''t go on like this!


    Soon, after avoiding dozens of bombardments from the God of God, I was a little tired and suddenly thought of something!


    Is it because of my magic power! Before I relied on the power of gods and demons to fuse the energy in the space of God King order, although the power of gods and demons can cause the resonance of the surrounding energy, it can not perfectly fuse those energies! Even if it is fusion, it will also consume some magic power!


    Don''t you know that you can''t rely on the power of gods and demons to understand the power of fusion here... I tested it on the sacred tablet at the boundary of the divine realm before, but I was gifted


    At this moment, thinking of this, I immediately had a bold idea, and then, thinking of these, I took a deep breath. At the moment when I urged the last separation of gods and Demons and attracted the attention of the God King, I also resolutely restrained all the power of gods and demons in it, and completely integrated the power of gods and Demons into the soul of gods and demons in my body!


    And at the same time, my figure is also transformed into a virtual shadow, into the void in the chaos!


    The next moment, when I have completely restrained the power of gods and demons, I begin to rely on my own talent to re perceive the vast energy in the surrounding void!


    "Well? How did it disappear? " Almost at the same time, in the constant pursuit of the God King, at this moment, after I converged the power of the gods and demons, I also lost my trace in an instant!


    Before, the God King of heaven deliberately turned into me and confused me to say that he was my evil incarnation. When I understood the God King''s order at that time, I had already devoured a lot of my scattered power in the dark! And after the fight with me, its divine power perception will still completely lock the power of gods and demons in my body!


    Therefore, when I urge the separation of gods and demons, the great God King can also rely on the power of gods and demons to distinguish my real body!


    Now, I have converged all the power of the gods and demons in my body, and integrated it into the soul of the gods and demons. Without the dispersion of the power of the gods and demons, I completely lost my goal!


    And just after the God King completely lost my trace target, now I am also secretly relieved, hiding in the chaotic void, trying to feel the vast energy around me!


    Before, when I was in Haotian, I understood the energy of the combination of yin and Yang, and derived the power of yin and Yang. Later, before I had the divine body, I realized the black and white energy of the demon kingdom! Now, when I understand the great power of the divine order, it gives me a feeling that is hard to describe!


    That kind of feeling is like being in the vast universe, experiencing a kind of vicissitudes, including all living beings, good and evil in the world... It''s very subtle!


    Soon, after I hid my figure and realized the vast energy of the divine king''s command space, a special breath of gold and silver streamers was formed around me! And with the gradual improvement of this breath, soon, the energy of the chaos and void around me is also condensing towards me at the moment!


    "Well? Where the hell is this kid? "


    At this moment, it seems to be aware of my side of the movement, feel the vast energy fluctuations, the God King is very angry curse, then the figure is also roaring!


    But although it is less than 1000 meters away from me, and can feel the energy fluctuation of the void around me, but the God King still can''t see me, or even notice my breath!


    At the moment, I seem to be completely integrated into this vast void, into the energy of those gods around!


    When I felt the approaching of the God, I didn''t feel nervous. Instead, I tried my best to make myself calm, and then I put all my energy into the perception of the vast energy around me!


    Soon, I reached a new level of understanding the vast energy around me! And under the gathering of the vast energy around me, the special streamer that permeates my body at the moment is becoming more and more intense!


    "Chuckling... Chuckling!"


    I don''t know how long later, as my perception of the vast energy gathered around me has reached a zero point, the breath gathered around me now has also reached a state of incomparable terror. Then, just as I opened my eyes, the strong breath suddenly spread out to the surrounding void!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, when I opened my eyes again, my figure slowly emerged in the void, and then was quickly perceived by the God King!


    "Well? The boy... "


    But at this moment, after seeing my figure and reappearing in the void, the God King did not rush to give me a hand, but frowned tightly, and his eyes were also very dignified! Because at this moment, I am full of breath, let the God King feel a trace of unwilling!


    What''s more, the God King also realized that the energy in my body at the moment is not the power of gods and demons before, but a brand new energy, which is full of incomparable holy crushing power! Almost as powerful as his own God King!


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that you could understand the power of the divine order so soon, but even so, you can''t leave here successfully! Only I can be the master of this space world, and I am the king of heaven


    The next second, after feeling the energy breath in my body, the God King looks extremely ferocious. After some crazy saying these words, he suddenly drinks. Under the explosion of golden God awn, the God body moves the void, carrying an extremely strong energy breath, and bursts towards me!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    When I saw the king of heaven, with endless momentum, the powerful power of the king of God rushed towards me. At this moment, I also gave a cold smile, and then decisively urged the new power that I had just understood in my body to come out. Under my urging, a vast energy breath suddenly burst out, and this vast power filled the space, The next second, with the distortion of the void, an energy filled with strange light also came to meet the God King!

 Chapter 2101

    "Hiss


    The next second, I see the moment when I burst out of this strange light energy bombardment! Immediately, the power of the king of heaven was shrouded, and then, we saw that the power of the king of heaven completely disappeared under the mutual collision and cancellation of the two energies. However, the breath of energy that I burst out, however, scattered a touch of purple and gold light, and diffused all around!


    "What?"


    Seeing the power of his God King, he was defeated by me in an instant. The God King was shocked!


    At the same time, the God King is also clearly aware that the power of the gods and demons in my body has completely converged at the moment, and what I am fighting against now is the brand-new power that I re comprehend in this God King''s order space!


    "Well! I don''t believe it. How strong is the strength of the first one in the holy monument! I am the king of heaven! I am


    When he realized this, the God King suddenly went crazy. He tried his best to urge his own God King''s power. All of a sudden, all kinds of terrible energy burst out and filled the void in the blink of an eye!


    "If you don''t have a deep heart, maybe you will become a sage king, but it''s a pity that your mind is not right! After all, it is difficult to achieve great things! Take out all the cards you have


    In a fight just now, I saw that the power of God King''s command I understood could easily defeat the power of God King. At this moment, I immediately regained a lot of self-confidence. After hearing the anger of God King, I couldn''t help but sneer!


    "Hum!"


    When I heard my words, the God King gave a cold hum, followed by the vibration of the void around him. All of a sudden, the power of the God King tore up the void and burst towards me with endless momentum!


    At the same time, seeing the full-scale outbreak of the God King, I am not polite at the moment. I urge out all the vast energy of the God King''s orders that I understood before. Suddenly, at this moment, I see strange streamers between the caves, and then it''s like a bright meteor. It''s just like the energy of the God King''s explosion. It''s a fierce collision again!


    "Hula!"


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, we can see the moment of the bombardment of these two energy breath, we can see that in this endless space of God King''s orders, the power of God King and the energy of those strange streamers are collapsing one after another, and the breath of terror is diffused, which also drowns the figure of me and the God King in an instant!


    But soon, after being enveloped by the energy breath of both sides, and under the influence of the vast force I urged, the breath around me suddenly broke up and was blocked!


    On the contrary, after being affected by the energy dissipation of the two sides, cracks appeared in the armor of the God King''s power. With the energy breath shaking, the figure of the God King retreated thousands of meters away from the void to stabilize it!


    "Hateful, no, even if he has unparalleled talent, how can he understand the energy in the order of God in such a short time?"


    After being shaken away by the energy collapsing breath, at the moment, the God King looked at me in the void with a pale face, and his eyes showed an incredible look. At the moment, he didn''t have the confidence he had before, and his voice murmured!


    At this moment, the God King, never thought that he would cheat me into the energy space within the God King''s order by relying on the God King''s order. Originally, he wanted to kill me by relying on the dreamland here and the vast energy suppression, so as to seize my power and talent, but the situation did not go as he imagined!


    Especially, at the moment, I feel the strange breath of energy, at the moment, in the heart of the God King, at the moment, there is a trace of vigilance and fear! At the same time, a sense of danger welled up in his heart


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And the next second, just after a brief look at each other, the dignified and alert look on each other''s faces, the great God King and I burst out their respective energy breath again, and quickly roared together! And at this moment, under the energy of urging the new understanding of the God King order, at this moment, I also decisively urged the power of the gods and Demons converging in my body to come out!


    For a moment, under the vigorous bombardment of me and the God King, in the special energy space of the God King''s order, bursts out of bursts of roar.


    ......


    Qin Xiong, who was waiting for me in the main hall of the Pantheon, was extremely anxious at the moment when the king and I were fighting in that special space!


    "Don''t be impatient! If Jiang Feng wants to save his wife, he must understand the energy in the order of God. With his talent, it should not be difficult, but how long it takes for him to successfully understand, no one knows! Why don''t you take a rest first! Don''t wait for him


    At this moment, in the side of the God, at the moment looking at Qin Xiong anxious appearance, can''t help but smile and say!


    "Where is the Lord of God?" Hearing the words of the great God, Qin Xiong didn''t relax at all, but couldn''t help asking!


    "Well! God King''s pavilion, went to the sky empty mountain range! "


    The holy master of heaven was stunned, and his face quickly appeared a trace of embarrassment, then he quickly said!


    Relying on the three divine orders, only the divine king and the divine Lord know that they have cheated me into the divine order space. At this moment, although they don''t know that the divine king and I have launched a fierce battle, the divine Lord also knows that the divine king intends to kill me with the help of the special space of the divine order, and then obtain my divine power and talent!


    "Tianxu mountain range!"


    At this moment, hearing the words of the great God, especially seeing the look of the great God, he was obviously hiding something. Qin Xiong immediately frowned!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    And at this moment, before the Lord of heaven came to speak, a strong shock broke out from the side hall. With a burst, you can see that the side hall was blasted out of a terrible gap. The next second, a flash of golden light, it was blasted out!


    "Poof... Eh!"


    When the flashing golden figure fell heavily in the hall, Qin Xiong and the holy master were shocked to see this scene!


    This figure is the king of heaven, and at the moment the king of heaven looks indescribably embarrassed, not only the armor all over, there are serious cracks, the look is extremely pale!


    "Jingle!"


    "Jingle..."


    "Ding!"


    And just as the figure of the God King fell into the hall, the three streamers also fell around him, which were the three God King decrees!


    "Whoosh!"


    And follow closely, another figure is also whistling out from the huge gap of the side hall! The next second in the flash, fell in front of the God King!


    "Madman!"


    See the second figure, Qin Xiong immediately couldn''t help shouting, but also dignified face!


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s cry, I took a deep breath and turned to smile at him. The next second, my eyes turned to the God King in front of me again!


    Mad, if I hadn''t prepared myself in advance, I would have been in the way of the God King. But now the crisis has been relieved. Under the fierce space battle ordered by the God King, the God King has been suppressed by me. At the moment, his spirit has also been severely damaged!


    "Under the Lord of God!"


    And at this moment, see the breath incomparably weak God King, God immediately surprised, then can''t help rushing past!


    "Madman, what''s the matter?" At the moment, Qin Xiong also quickly flashed to me, frowned and looked at the God King and God God in front of me, and asked me!


    "Hum, the God King deceived me into the special space of the God King''s order. In fact, he intended to devour my power of gods and Demons and my talent. Fortunately, I was blessed and my life was great. I saw through his plan!" Hear Qin Xiong''s inquiry, my eyes light looking at the God King, slowly said!


    "Hum, I have guessed this for a long time, but I didn''t expect that as a God King, he would be so mean!" See me say so, Qin Xiong immediately cold hum a, at the same time also urged the power of the monster king in the body!!

 Chapter 2102

    "Jiang Feng, Qin Xiong, are you two against each other? Dare to fight against the Lord


    At this moment, I felt the breath of Qin Xiong''s outburst, and the Holy Lord suddenly changed his face. At the moment, I also realized that the king''s plan had failed, but at the moment, his face still showed a fierce look, shouting at us!


    At the same time, the God of heaven is also in front of the God of heaven! Secretly urged own divine power!


    "Whoosh!"


    And hear the movement inside the hall, immediately outside the hall of those God domain guards, at the moment is also one after another burst in, see the scene in front of you, immediately all stunned!


    In the eyes of these God domain guards, Qin Xiong and I are deeply appreciated by the God King, so we can''t imagine that we will suddenly turn over!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your God King''s cabinet is trying to kill me in a despicable way to gain my energy. Such a sinister guy is not worthy of being God King at all. There''s no business for you here. If you don''t want to cause trouble, just quit!"


    Seeing the intruders of those guards in the divine realm, I am dignified and impolite at the moment!


    In this divine realm, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one besides Jiang Feng if I can speak to the strong in this divine realm with such a tone!


    "This..."


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, when I heard my words, the guards who broke into the divine realm immediately looked at each other, and their faces were also very complicated!


    Although I, Jiang Feng, did not pose a great threat to the divine realm, in the chaos of the divine realm before, I once enlisted the help of the strong in the demon realm! Therefore, the influence is enough to frighten the strong in any divine realm!


    So, after hearing what I said, more than half of the guards of Shenyu immediately withdrew from the hall!


    "Bastard, Jiang Feng is rebellious. You all belong to the Pantheon. Come in to protect him and catch Jiang Feng, the rebel!"


    Seeing that more than half of the guards of the divine realm had withdrawn from the hall, the great God immediately cried out angrily!


    However, after hearing the cry of the great God, none of the guards who went out did return. However, at this time, the great God''s drinking attracted some superior gods!


    "Jiang Feng, what do you do?"


    "Bold, dare to fight against God King''s cabinet!"


    "Take him!"


    Compared with those who are strong in the divine realm, these superior gods almost exist at the top of the divine realm. Although they have some fear of my strength, they don''t like those guards. So after these superior gods quickly enter the hall, they all yell at me one after another when they see the scene in front of them!


    However, although these God, tone one by one incomparable domineering, but no one dares to rush to me!


    "Hum!"


    When I heard the anger of the gods, I immediately snorted with disdain. The next moment, when I lifted my hands, I immediately grabbed the three God King decrees that fell on the side of the God King in the air. Then I looked closely at the extremely weak God King and opened my mouth in a light tone: "what else do you have to say, God King''s pavilion? In fact, at the beginning, you planned to devour my talent, but at that time, the divine realm was in chaos, and you still need my help to help you eliminate the two outer temples. Now that the Wutian temple and Yingtian Temple no longer exist, you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge! Ha ha, in that case, I will seal your Yuanshen with the order of God King, just like the king without God. I believe you won''t have any complaints


    "Jiang Feng, do you think you can leave here? Can you leave the realm of God? "


    Hearing what I said, the God King sneered even though he was weak!


    "Jiang Feng, dare you! Hurry up, or you''ll end up with the death of both gods and souls! " At the same time, hear my tone is not good, especially in front of the God King has shown his intention to kill! The great lord immediately couldn''t help shouting!


    "Take them down, what are you doing?" The next second, the God sent out an order to the upper gods. At the same time, he urged the gods to send out an emergency signal!


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice of the great Lord came to an end, several superior gods behind Qin Xiong and I suddenly roared up one after another, one by one burst out their own divine power, and bombarded us!


    "Well, I want to die! Such an insidious God is worth your life? "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong also yelled angrily at the moment when those superior gods rushed towards us. His figure, under the condition of urging the power of the demon king, welcomed him with a bang!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when Qin Xiong stopped those superior gods, I also urged the power of gods and demons in my body, and then condensed another strong sword idea on the nine heaven magic weapon!


    "Hiss!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, after being stopped by Qin Xiong, the upper gods all turned red under Qin Xiong''s ridicule, and at the same time, they all urged their own strongest power. But at this moment, I saw my sword intention, which suddenly burst out when these upper gods were unprepared! In an instant, the void around him tore out a terrible void crack!


    "Bang bang!"


    And the next second, that sword meaning, is also a quick several upper God''s divine power defeat, at the same time, one of the upper God heavy damage!


    "Damn it


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, under the bombardment of my sword, several superior gods could resist Qin Xiong for more time by relying on their own divine power, but now, under the damage of two of them, they were immediately suppressed by Qin Xiong!


    And soon, after receiving the signal from the great God, the strong men of the divine realm gathered around the great temple!


    But at the moment, under the fierce battle between Qin Xiong and those superior gods, the entrance of the hall was blocked immediately!


    Seeing that the powerful men of the divine realm who came from the outside were successfully blocked by Qin Xiong, I took a deep breath at the moment, holding the nine heaven divine soldiers tightly, and then flashed by, passing the God God God. The next second, I urged the special energy of the God King''s order, and covered the God King''s cage!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, with the strange energy flow of the king''s order, an energy mask was formed. The next second, the yuan God of the king of God was imprisoned. Under the strong energy, the king of God uttered a sad sound. Then, after the yuan God was completely imprisoned, he lost any voice!


    "Damn it, Jiang Feng, let go of the king of God At this moment, when I saw that I actually passed by myself and imprisoned the yuan God of the great God King, the great god suddenly couldn''t help yelling. The next second also urged the divine power in my body and locked me to death!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, those strong people gathered outside, at this moment, there are three or four superior gods, breaking through the block of Qin Xiong at the gate of the hall, and coming towards me!


    "Release the king!"


    "Die


    At the moment when they roared towards me, the upper gods also yelled. But the next second, when I saw the figure coming from behind, I didn''t look away from the God in front of me. Instead, relying on the nine heaven divine soldiers, I burst out a sword and shot out towards the back!


    "Hiss!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, accompanied by the bombardment of the sword, I saw the power of one of the upper gods burst out, and it was smashed immediately. At the same time, when my own power was smashed, the upper God was completely shrouded by the breath of my magic power!


    "So strong!" Seeing that the divine power I urged was almost unbearable under my sword''s will, the superior God immediately exclaimed, and at the same time urged the figure to escape!


    At the same time, the other three gods, seeing that their companions were locked by my breath, were all secretly surprised and slowed down the speed of rushing towards me!


    "Hoo... Hoo!"


    Just when the superior God was locked by me and was ready to retreat, I didn''t feel any soft hearted at the moment, because I knew that those who attacked Qin Xiong and me were all loyal followers of the God King. Except one, there would be one less potential disaster! So I quickly urge a sword out again!


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I saw the upper God who was ready to move the figure and avoid my energy lock. He was caught by a flashing sword. When his chest passed through, the spirit suddenly broke and dissipated!

 Chapter 2103

    "Hoo


    After killing a superior God, I quickly looked at the direction of the lower hall. At the moment, Qin Xiong urged the energy of the monster king, and still suppressed the superior gods. With the smell of the monster king, the strong men of the God field gathered outside were forced to retreat one after another.


    Seeing that those strong people outside would not come in for support in a short time, I immediately took a deep breath, and then the next moment, I locked in two outer gods!


    "God killing array, rise!"


    In the moment when my breath locked the other two upper gods in the main hall, the Lord of heaven was also angry. The next second, he and the two lower gods urged their respective powers, and then formed a fierce killing array in front of me!


    "Hoo


    For a moment, I saw that there were only three strong men urging the killing array. At the moment when the fierce killing breath broke out, I was enveloped! Although three strong men urged me, it was two superior gods and one Lord after all. So I felt the fierce killing breath, and I immediately felt a little pressure!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when I was enveloped by the killing God array, the great God and the two superior gods also urged me to disperse and kill me from three directions!


    At this moment, without any hesitation, I immediately urged those vast energies that I understood in the space of the divine king''s order. A battle armor full of runes was gathered around me. At the same time, the nine heaven divine soldiers in my hand also broke out the sword meaning of the power of gods and Demons once again!!


    And this sword meaning, not only by me into a very strong magic power, but also by me into a number of God King within the energy!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, at the moment of the formation of this sword idea, under the waving of the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand, I burst out directly towards the upper God on my left! Suddenly, accompanied by a burst of tearing light sound, I saw the killing array that enveloped me, and I was torn out of a gap by this sword!


    However, after the gap of the Dharma array was torn, the power of the sword continued to bombard the superior God on the left!


    "What Poof


    Soon, with the intention of the sword, the upper God was bombarded in the moment, and the upper God immediately burst out with a mouthful of blood, accompanied by a strong burst vibration, and his body broke in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, just after the superior God was killed, the bombardment of the great God and another superior God also bombarded me one after another. Suddenly, with a strong shock, I saw that the rune flowing armor condensed around me was a strong force! Then, under this strong anti earthquake, the great God and the superior God were shocked out immediately!


    At the moment when the great Lord and another superior God were blasted away, they were bombarded at the moment. Although they were protected by the rune flowing armor, my spirit was also shocked at the moment!


    "Hoo


    But soon, after taking a deep breath and calming the disordered breath, taking advantage of the gap between the Holy Lord and the other upper God, I burst out a sword idea of the power of gods and Demons again!


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the upper God didn''t react. The sword came in a flash, and the next second was accompanied by a burst of energy. I killed the original God instantly!


    "Click, click!"


    And after quickly killing the three upper gods, the God killing array urged by the great God and the two upper gods is also broken one after another at the moment! At the same time when the array was broken, I also quickly recovered the power of the gods and demons that I had just lost, and my eyes were locked on the Holy Lord again!


    "Jiang Feng, you are going against the trend! When you do this, you want to fight against the whole divine realm. What are the consequences? Do you think clearly? " At this moment, I saw three superior gods, who were killed by me instantly. At this moment, the face of the God was also extremely pale, and then the tone was still extremely lingran and said to me!


    "Trough, according to you, if this God King wants to devour the power of my gods and Demons and seize my talent, I have to offer it with my hands. Can''t there be any resistance? What kind of bullshit theory is that? " Heard each other''s words, I immediately angry, can''t help scolding said!


    "Well, in that case, don''t say more!"


    See me say so, the Holy Lord is also a look cold, the next moment, pull out a light from the body out of the long sword! On the long sword, there are many golden runes of divine power. It''s a magic weapon!


    "Jiang Feng, you saved my life in the Tianxu mountains before. Originally I wanted to repay you, but you destroyed the body of the God King and made a big noise in the temple. Don''t blame me!" The next second, see I look gloomy, God said slowly on the tone! When speaking, looking at my look, is also speechless complex!


    At the same time, at the moment when his voice just fell, I immediately felt that the magic weapon in the hands of the great God was also condensing a very terrible sword!


    This is the first time that I saw a strong man in the divine realm, and he took a deep breath and was extremely cautious!


    Although the power of the Holy Lord in front of him is much worse than that of the king of God, the power of the king of God was limited by the energy of the king of God''s order, and he didn''t exert his strongest power. To say, the king of God originally wanted to kill me in accordance with the illusion of the king of God''s order, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and smash his own foot!


    But in front of him, in this temple, the divine power in his body, without any suppression, can burst out the peak strength, which can''t be underestimated!


    "God destroy heaven!"


    While I was on the alert, the God who looked at me for a few seconds at the moment also burst out a roar. The next second, with the light of a magic power burst out, I saw the sword on his hand burst out more than a dozen bright sword ideas, just like a bright meteor, tearing the void at the same time, also roaring towards me!


    "How can I stimulate so many sword attacks at one time..." at this moment, I frowned in the face of the sword attacks of the great Lord. At this moment, I obviously felt that the more than ten sword attacks in front of me seemed to be split by the divine power of the great Lord, but each sword attack had its own attack power!


    "Hoo


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next moment, in the heart of some dignified moment, at this moment I also urged the power of the gods and demons, burst out a huge sword out, and in that huge sword out of the moment, at this moment is also divided into more than a dozen sword streamer, towards the God of those sword burst up to fight!


    In the blink of an eye, I saw that more than a dozen swords on both sides were emitting bright streamers. Suddenly, they were over the hall, one after another fighting against the flood! With the sound of bursts of energy collapsing, we can see the sword intention of both sides. Under the bombardment of each other, they suddenly burst! Then it disappeared into the void of the hall!


    "Well!"


    At this moment, while the sword intention of both sides was breaking, under which piece of energy was collapsing, I was shocked by that wave, and then I couldn''t help humming out!


    At the same time, at the moment, the power of the gods and demons in my body is also subject to a strong shock again!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, in the moment when my figure was shaking, the Holy Lord on the opposite side was also pale. With a frown, a trace of bright red blood spilled out of the corner of my mouth. At the same time, the figure was also staggering, retreating a few steps in the void, barely stabilizing the figure!


    "Good boy, no wonder my Lord God has been addicted to your talent. He is the first person in the human world for thousands of years!" In the shadow back at the same time, God''s eyes tightly looking at me, tone slowly said!

 Chapter 2104

    At this moment, with the voice of the God, cold spread, at the moment the breath of his whole body fluctuated, at the moment also reached a terrible point!


    "Jiang Feng, although you have seen through our strategy and defeated the Shenwang Pavilion, you and Qin Xiong have consumed a lot of energy in the fierce battle with the Shenwang Pavilion! Hum, no matter what, you two don''t want to leave the divine realm alive today


    And when the breath of the God reached a critical point, the God spoke coldly again, and that face, which originally looked at me with those complicated looks, turned completely into Mori Leng full of murders!


    "Holy Lord, it''s you and the king of God who are unrighteous first. No wonder I am! Can you leave us here today! I''m afraid you don''t have that ability yet


    Hear the words of the God, I immediately cold hum a, then slowly said!


    "Hum, if you have this ability, you will know immediately. Jiang Feng, don''t think you are invincible if you leave your name in the holy monument! You are too young Hearing my disapproval tone, the look of God suddenly became more and more chilly. At the moment, my eyes were flashing with endless anger, and my tone was colder! And when he said these words, the Holy Lord grasped the magic weapon in his hand, and the void slowly approached me!


    "Hiss


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, as the Heavenly Lord moved his figure, the void slowly approached me. At the same time, he saw a very strong breath. At the moment, with the golden power, he burst out from his body! The next second, with the dispersion of the burst energy around him, he was immediately in the void outside the hall. At the moment, the aura between heaven and earth was also attracted by some kind of attraction, and began to gather madly here!


    "The power of God''s order?"


    I felt the strong breath of God, and I immediately breathed in secret! At the moment also can''t help but low cry!


    Because at this time, the power of the great God is no weaker than that of the great God. Moreover, in those breath of energy, I can clearly feel that most of the extremely powerful energy is the vast power of the order of the great God!


    It seems that when he held the order of God King before, he had already learned a lot about the energy in it, even more than that of God King!


    "Hum, ha ha... Jiang Feng, isn''t it a surprise! I''ll tell you the truth. Before, the God King used three God King decrees to cheat you into the special space of the God King decrees. The plan was put forward by me. Even if the God King combined your talent and energy, it would enter a weak period. Originally, at that time, I would replace the God King when he was weak! But I didn''t expect that the king of God was so useless that he was defeated by you! Hum, it''s really a waste of my previous efforts


    Looking at my stunned look, the God of heaven grinned coldly, and the tone of voice was incomparably sentimental!


    what the fuck!


    Hear the words of the great God, I immediately completely stunned!


    Ma De, it seems that all the plans are controlled by the great God behind his back. Although the great God is powerful, he is not as good as the great God in terms of his mind!


    This divine realm is more complicated than I thought!


    It seems that the Holy Lord peeped at the position of the king of God secretly, not for a day or two! However, this guy can really bear it. He has only shown his true face now!


    "Lord... He!"


    "What a powerful energy! The Lord has come to the realm of the God King now!"


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, those God domain strongmen who constantly gathered in the hall from the outside originally saw me fighting with the Lord and were ready to help. But after hearing the Lord''s words, they were all in a daze!


    At the moment, in the hearts of these powerful people in the divine realm, it''s not right to help the great God. It''s not right not to help them. They are all at a loss because the situation is changing so fast.


    "Well, back off


    At this moment, the upper gods, who were also fighting with Qin Xiong, all slowed down when they heard the words of the great Lord. At this moment, Qin Xiong suddenly burst out a strong energy, which shook the upper gods back out, and at the same time, he gave a big drink!


    "Lord! You... "


    "How dare you count the Lord of God!"


    "Damn..."


    For a moment, when Qin Xiong''s demon king''s power was shaken away, those superior gods didn''t continue to attack Qin Xiong. Instead, they looked at the great God one by one, and said with a trace of complexity!


    "Hum, a bunch of idiots, now the God King is imprisoned and is still close to extinction. Now in the God domain, only I am the most qualified to be promoted to the God King. You help me watch Qin Xiong. When I defeat Jiang Feng and integrate his energy, you can''t do without your benefits!" Facing the questioning eyes of those superior gods, the great God immediately denounced!


    However, in the face of the God''s words, the upper gods frowned tightly, but their figures were suspended in the void and did not move!


    "Ha ha, holy Lord, have you seen that although your strength has been promoted to the realm of the God King, you are not good at calculating. Even the God King has been calculated by you! How can you command the divine realm At this moment, looking at the outside gathering of those God domain strongmen, they all stop at the same place, and have withdrawn their intention to attack Qin Xiong and me. Immediately, I sneered and said to the God God God with great sarcasm!


    "Madman, don''t talk to him. Let''s go up together and kill this insidious guy in vain. We saved him in Tianxu mountain before! Hum, and this guy will take revenge on you! There is no remission for the crime


    At this moment, just at the moment when my voice just fell, when those powerful people in the divine realm outside gave up their hands on Qin Xiong and me, Qin Xiong also yelled angrily, urging the power of the demon king to lock the Heavenly Lord!


    "Brother Qin, let me do it!" Heard Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately took a deep breath, and then the tone slowly said! Then he secretly urged the secret skill to transmit sound, and continued to say to Qin Xiong: "although these powerful people in the divine realm don''t give us a hand for the time being, in order to ensure that in case, we should be careful!"


    "Well, I see!" Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately took a deep breath, and then took his attention away from the great Lord, and turned to guard against those powerful gods around him!


    "Lord, now that we have made it clear, then you and I will fight one-on-one! I''d like to see what you can do to promote the king of God


    Just when Qin Xiong noticed the movement around him, I looked at the God in front of me. A sneer came from the corner of my mouth and I said it slowly. With these words, I took a deep breath. The next moment, I broke through the hall and reached the void outside!


    "Well! Jiang Feng, even if you have the strongest talent since ancient times, so what? Want to kill me! See if you have that ability! " After hearing what I said, the Holy Lord''s expression is almost extremely ferocious. Especially when he saw that the strong men of God gathered around the hall did not help themselves at the critical moment, the Holy Lord immediately became extremely angry!


    Because in the realm of God, we always regard the strong as our respect. For the Holy Lord and the king of God, if the strength of the Holy Lord reaches the realm of the king of God, we can completely challenge the king of God, and if we win, we can replace him! This has always been an unwritten rule in the realm of God, but the great God did not expect that he just used a little trick and lost his prestige in the realm of God!


    This is beyond the imagination of the great Lord.


    "Since you didn''t use the God King to kill you in the space of the God King''s order, Jiang Feng, your luck is really good, but here, your luck is coming to an end!"


    At this moment, in the case of extremely angry heart, the great God also urged the figure, jumped out of the hall, suspended in the void in front of my eyes, and the next second, after saying these, the great god suddenly raised his hands!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, accompanied by a strong and powerful atmosphere, you can see a flash of golden mans energy. At this moment, his hands are quickly condensed, just like a golden lightning, and then burst towards me!

 Chapter 2105

    At the moment, his hands quickly condensed out, just like golden lightning, and then burst out towards me!


    "Boom!"


    "Chi Chi..."


    For a moment, with the explosion of the great Lord''s energy bombardment, I can see that the golden lightning in his hands is rampant, and the vast void in front of me seems to shatter at the moment, sending out bursts of strong vibration!


    "Be careful, madman! This guy had hidden his strength before! "


    Seeing the energy momentum of the great Lord, Qin Xiong, who is standing in the hall below, can''t help but urge the secret skill to transmit sound and shout to me!


    At the same time, although the powerful people in the divine realm gathered around them are watching the current situation at the moment, and they do not help God, they are shocked to see the power of God''s explosion!


    "This... The strength of the Lord has reached the realm of the king of God!"


    "It''s so strong. If there is no accident, the Lord will be our next God King, but unfortunately, he even plotted against the God King. How can we convince many strong people of such insidious existence?"


    At the same time of shock, these God domain strongmen also talk with each other secretly!


    To be honest, if the God of heaven challenges the God of heaven openly and justly, if he wins by chance, these strong people of the God of heaven will naturally support him to become the new God of heaven! However, the great God used the greed of the great God King to bewitch the God King to attack me, in order to achieve the effect of "sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight"! But I didn''t expect that the king of heaven was defeated by me, and his conspiracy was exposed. Under such circumstances, the authority established by the Lord in the temple of heaven is almost gone now!


    "Hum, Lord, don''t struggle. I know you have gained the power of the divine king''s order, but do you see now that your temple partner has begun to exclude you. Even if you agree to me, do you think you are still qualified to sit in the position of the divine king?"


    Although I didn''t have any fear of the energy bombardment of the God in front of me, I felt the situation around me, especially the look of those who were strong in the temple. At the moment, I still couldn''t help sarcasm!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing what I said, the Holy Lord didn''t reply. His face was very gloomy. He just snorted, and then speeded up, carrying an endless momentum towards me!


    What a shame, madder!


    Looking at the great Lord, I hummed coldly in my heart at the moment. The next second, my figure was floating there. Holding the magic weapon of the nine heavens, I broke out a sword idea driven by the power of gods and demons. After crossing another bright light of the sword, I broke the space and directly welcomed it!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the energy bombardment and collision between me and the great God, all of a sudden, dazzling energy streamers and those thunder like breath suddenly burst out towards the surrounding void! All of a sudden, a very strong vibration, in the temple below all caused a tremor!


    "Well?"


    The next second, I saw that under this strong shock, the figure of the great God was immediately shaken out. After stabilizing the figure, the great God looked at me with a very complicated look. In the previous fight, the great God clearly felt that after I and the great God rushed out of the special space of the God King''s order, I also understood the energy of the divine order, but I didn''t expect that the energy of the divine order I understood was no weaker than myself!


    And at the same time, the great Lord, was also shocked to realize that in the fight just now, in the energy of those God King orders that I was running, I was even infused with some power of gods and demons! Under the bombardment of the fusion of these two energies, at the moment of being shaken back, the great God also has a slight shivering feeling of Zhongyuan God!


    But at the same time of secretly exclamation, the great God immediately recovered his calm, and then his face also appeared a trace of grimace!


    The fight just now is just a trial!


    "Jiang Feng, you don''t know that the energy of God King''s order can''t be completely integrated with your power of gods and demons. Although the power of the explosion is great, it will also cause some reaction to your soul of gods and demons! You want to beat me one on one in this situation? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    With these words, the great Lord did not give me a chance to reply at all, and his figure came out with the plunder. In the moment of moving the void, he burst out towards me again! For a moment, I saw the golden awn floating like thunder and lightning, a strong energy pressure, and it came back to me again!


    "Whoosh!"


    Looking at the great Lord, he burst out towards me again. When I felt his powerful power, most of it was the vast energy of the God King''s order. I immediately took a deep breath, and then urged my figure to retreat quickly!


    The holy master of heaven is right. Just now, when I urged the power of the gods and demons, I integrated some of the energy of the order of the gods and demons. Although the power of the explosion was very strong, I also obviously felt that the spirit of the gods and demons in my body was affected by a strong breath fluctuation after the urge!


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that I was a bit rash, because when I was in the special space of the God King''s decree with the God King, I had been trying to rely on the power of the gods and demons to fuse the energy of those God King''s decrees, but all failed. Finally, when I was fighting with the God King, I had to restrain all the power of the gods and demons, To avoid the king''s pursuit, but also rely on their own talent to understand the king''s order energy!


    But now, in the face of the Holy Lord who has the power of God''s order, if I simply rely on the power of God''s order, or the power of God and devil, I will be very difficult to win! But the rash fusion of these two energies, although can temporarily suppress the great God, will also bring me back!


    That''s a little embarrassing, madder!


    Thinking of these, my heart is almost incomparably tangled, but soon, I immediately took a deep breath, simply gave up the urge of the power of the gods and demons, and then burst out all the energy of the God King''s order that I had understood before. At the same time, relying on my own talent, I felt the explosive energy of the God God God God!


    Soon, I felt that although the power of the God King''s order is very strong, it is still the God King after all. Although it is a step away from the promotion of the God King, the zero point of his strength can only reach the peak of the God King.


    Feel this, I immediately secretly relaxed!


    Moreover, now three God King decrees are in my hands! At this moment, through the perception of talent, I can quietly get a steady stream of energy from the three divine orders!


    "Jiang Feng, can you only hide?"


    See me urge figure, constantly avoid their own bombardment, the Holy Lord immediately roared, eyes tightly staring, in the continuous bombardment of me at the same time, but also sarcastic way!


    At this moment, we can see that under the outbreak of the great God, the void around his body is still shrouded by the golden light like lightning. Where he passes, the intense energy roar is almost palpitating!


    "I don''t know if the king''s order can devour his burst of energy... Have a try!" At this moment, I felt the power of the great Lord''s outburst. While I was constantly urging my figure to escape, I was constantly absorbing energy from the God''s order to recover. At this moment, I was also trying to urge the devouring power of the God''s order to come out!


    Because the energy that God and I burst out at the moment is obtained from the divine order. At the moment when I have the divine order, as long as I make good use of the divine order, the situation will quickly turn around!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, in the moment when the energy bombardment of the God God God exploded towards me, I decisively urged the breath of the God King order. Sure enough, I saw that with a strong phagocytic power floating, the next second, the extremely powerful lightning like golden awn of the God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God!


    "Damn it! All the three orders are in his hands. I forgot this one! " Seeing the bombardment of myself, I used God''s order to absorb all of them at the moment, and God''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2106

    But at the same time! Holy Lord, I soon realized that although I have the king''s order in my hand, I can suppress my energy, but if I always rely on the king''s order, I will also be affected by the energy of the king''s order!


    You know, in the case of not being able to completely integrate the energy of the divine order, no matter who gets the vast energy in the divine order, he will be affected by the energy of the divine order in the end!


    Before the no God King, as well as the God King, finally defeated, more or less with the God King''s order energy influence!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, you are playing with fire


    Think of these, the God sneered, the next second, once again gathered an energy bombardment, towards me!


    "Ha ha, you think I don''t know. You don''t need to remind me!"


    When I heard the words of the God, I immediately sneered with disdain, and then I relied on the energy of the king''s order to devour the energy of the God. At the same time, I no longer urged myself to understand the energy of the king''s order, but turned to urge the power of the God and the devil to bombard the God!


    For a moment, I used the divine king''s order as my defense, and instead of urging any divine king''s order in my body, I burst out the divine power!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    In a moment, after I quickly changed my tactics, I also quickly changed from defense to attack. Soon, in this void, under the confrontation between our two sides, the void was filled with the golden atmosphere of energy collision! Seeing the fierce battle between our two sides, Qin Xiong, who is watching the battle in the Pantheon at the moment, as well as many strong people in the Pantheon, are also shocked one after another at the moment!


    Soon, in my use of God King''s order under the suppression of the God God God gradually revealed defeat!


    "Well! Damn it


    After several bombardments, I used the divine king''s order to defuse it easily. The Holy Lord''s face was extremely cold at the moment. The next second, after a cold hum, the energy of the divine king''s order was suddenly turned into a dazzling golden awn!


    At this moment, the great God also realized that he could not gain any advantage in front of me when he urged the king to make energy, so he decisively urged the king''s power to come out!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, with the spread of the divine power, the surrounding space was suddenly distorted and vibrated under the energy explosion. At the same time, the powerful divine power swept out of the surrounding area!


    "Jiang Feng, you can''t defeat me! Break it for me


    At the moment when the divine power of jinmang around him became more and more powerful, the Holy Lord also gave a big shout. The next second, all the divine power of jinmang around him merged into the magic weapon in his hand. For a moment, with the floating of the divine power of jinmang, in the void between us, there was a strong vibration coming out at the moment!


    "Hiss!"


    And the next second, with the explosion of this magic sword meaning, that sword meaning containing endless God awn, carrying a breath of invincible incomparable terror, quickly bombarded me!


    "Lord! Ha ha, you are now at the end of the crossbow. It doesn''t make much sense to fight so hard! If you give up and surrender to me, I''ll let you go! But you, the position of the Lord, are about to come out! "


    Looking at the God extremely ferocious appearance, I secretly sighed, slowly said!


    Although I really want to kill the great God at the moment, I also realize that after defeating the king of God, the prestige I built in this divine realm and in the hearts of many strong people in the great God Temple is not much now. If I kill the great God again, although all the strong people in the great God Temple will not try their best to find me, But I will not be convinced one by one!


    "Ha ha! You want me to surrender to you? Jiang Feng, don''t dream


    Hearing my words, the God''s eyes, staring at me tightly, that ferocious face, at the moment reveals a cold smile, at the same time, the eyes are also flashing a trace of killing!


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. Since the purpose of killing me by the king of God has failed, there is no room for recovery!


    "Drink!"


    "Hiss


    And the next second, after saying these coldly, under the urge of the great God again, I saw the sword meaning before it broke out. At the moment, it speeded up abruptly, just like a golden meteor, it flashed in front of me in an instant!


    "Well, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder I am!"


    At this moment, in the face of that golden sword, it''s as fast as lightning! At the moment is also a sigh, slowly said, deliberately let those who surround the temple heard! The implication is very obvious, that is, as you can see, it''s not that I don''t forgive this God, but that he himself seeks his own death. No wonder I!


    And at the moment of saying these words, at the moment when the sword was about to fall on me, I also quickly urged the magic power in my body to come out!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, along with my urging, I saw that the power of gods and Demons diffused all around me at the moment. At the same time, it was also permeated with a very strong phagocytic power while flashing endless dark golden light!


    And with the floating of these phagocytic forces, the spiritual power in this heaven and earth was guided by some kind of guidance, and quickly gathered around me! Originally, the power of the gods and demons can be combined with the energy of the divine realm to strengthen themselves. At this moment, I still launch this feature of the power of the gods and demons to the extreme!


    The Holy Lord in front of me, when I used to activate the energy of God King order, I absorbed and consumed a lot by relying on God King order. At the moment, I activated my own God power, and the God power of God, for me at the moment, has no threat, especially under the phagocytic power of God and devil power! After I merged the aura between heaven and earth, there was only one result of this war, that is, the complete fall of the great God!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, when I urged the power of gods and demons to devour the power, with the convergence of those spiritual powers in the surrounding heaven and earth, all of a sudden, a series of extremely terrible energy storms formed around me. Under the ravages of this energy storm, there was an extreme shock in the Temple below. For a moment, countless spiritual powers converged, It also caused the violent distortion of the surrounding void, as well as a terrible void crack!


    Under the pressure of the endless energy breath, those powerful people in the great temple were shocked at the moment.


    "The spirit of magic sword!"


    The next moment, at the moment when these energy storms and the converging breath reached a peak, I raised my nine day magic weapon. Then, with the rapid condensation of those energy storms around me, I suddenly felt a strong sword spirit, which suddenly appeared under the endless light!


    And this sword spirit, which is gathered by the endless power of gods and demons, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, is filled with the breath of coercion. I don''t know how much stronger than the sword spirit burst out by the great God!


    "Hiss... Hiss!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next moment, under the gaze of many powerful people in the surrounding God domain, we can see the strong sword meaning, and the sword meaning of the God God God burst out, and the fierce bombardment together! All of a sudden, the moment of the collision between the two sides, accompanied by a series of dazzling shenmang bursts, then a series of powerful energy collapse, also completely enveloped the surrounding void, as well as the Pantheon below!


    "Hiss!"


    There is almost no doubt that, under the bombardment of this fierce sword, the God''s sword will be broken, and it will be completely dissipated in the void! And then, after destroying each other''s sword intention, the sword intention that I urged the gods and demons to unite with the aura of heaven and earth, continued to bombard the great God with the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    "Hiss


    Soon, I saw that under the shock of the great God, the sword easily tore the golden armor around him, and then, it passed through his chest!

 Chapter 2107

    "Poof, eh..."


    With a dull pain, you can see that the God of the great God came out of a terrible hole, and with the great God also sprayed a mouthful of blood in the void, then the body of the God quickly fell towards the square of the great God Temple below!


    "Bang!"


    "Click and rub!"


    All of a sudden, at the moment when the great lord smashed down on the huge square, with a strong shock, we saw a series of terrible cracks emerging in the square, spreading around like a cobweb, and at the place where the great lord fell, a huge pit was also smashed out!


    "Lord


    "Lord


    ¡°......¡±


    When I saw that the great God was attacked by me, the strong men of the great temple who were watching the battle all around, and some superior gods who were under the great God''s command, could not help but rush towards the huge pit!


    "Jiang Feng, you are so bold. You are so presumptuous in the temple of Shenyu!"


    At the same time, several other superior gods are glaring at me one after another, and they lock me down one after another!


    "What? Do you think that the Lord is right to bewitch the king to devour my talent in order to achieve his purpose of usurping the king See a few upper God lock me, at the moment I also face incomparable cold, tone slowly said!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at the same time, Qin Xiong is also urged the figure, suddenly stood in my look, at the moment the eyes are also showing a very cold looking around!


    "Well! It''s not a pity to die for such an insidious Lord, but if you want to fight madmen, I''ll accompany you to the end. Who dares to come up? I''ll kill one! If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    The next moment, Qin Xiong is also very forest said! And under the breath of the demon king, at the moment in Qin Xiong''s whole body, at the moment is also the flow of a black Rune out! Showing a very overbearing momentum, toward the past around the prestige!


    "Jiang Feng, although the Lord used despicable means, his bewitching to the God King is only a matter of our temple. It has nothing to do with you. Before the God King attacked you, you defeated him. Now he attacked the Lord again. What do you regard our God Temple as? Can you do it at will? "


    "What do you want?" Hear those words of upper God, I immediately light a smile, the tone says slowly!


    "This..." when I heard that, the upper gods looked at each other at the moment, and then one of them took the lead and said, "before we choose the next God King, we need to imprison you in the great temple, and then accept the punishment of the temple!"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting! Do you think we can do whatever you want with you? It''s ridiculous, but as a superior God, do you think you are the king of God? " Hear that superior God''s words, Qin Xiong immediately disdain of cold hum a, immediately can''t help of sneer!


    "Damn it, don''t be too arrogant. Everyone, Jiang Feng wantonly killed the God King and the Holy Lord in the divine realm, which shamed our heavenly temple. Do you all allow him to act recklessly? Let''s go up together, catch Jiang Feng and let him be punished by the divine realm! "


    Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, the leader''s upper God''s face suddenly sank, and then his eyes changed, flashing a trace of fear and shame, and then he called to the other powerful gods around him!


    However, after hearing his words, the other God domain strongmen kept silent and continued to watch the situation quietly!


    Obviously, these superior gods are under the direct subordinate of the great God. Seeing that the great God has been destroyed and the God King has been defeated by me, I want to take this opportunity to do something!


    But the other gods are not stupid. I''ve heard the whole story since I had a fierce fight with the great God. Naturally, I won''t follow them!


    "It seems that you are the only ones who think so. What if I don''t want to?"


    At this moment, seeing the reaction of those strong people around me, I immediately laughed and looked at several upper gods in front of me with great interest and said!


    "You..."


    Looking around the strong one by one silent appearance, the leader of the upper God, at the moment is also extremely depressed.


    "As for the selection of God King or something, I don''t think you should worry about it. I have all three God King decrees in my hands. Isn''t it like seeing God King in God kingdom? So I''m not polite! " Seeing the embarrassed expressions of the upper gods, I immediately gave a faint smile, and then the figure was suspended in the air. The next second, three God King orders appeared in my hands!


    "This..."


    "Jiang Feng''s talent is good. We have been hoodwinked by the God King and the LORD before. I didn''t expect that they would do such a thing in order to devour Jiang Feng''s talent..."


    "Yes, it''s unexpected!"


    At this moment, I saw the three God King decrees that appeared in my hands. All the powerful people in the God Kingdom around me were stunned one after another. After they were stunned, they whispered to each other!


    "I''ve seen you, my Lord!"


    "See the king!"


    "I''ve seen the king of God..."


    And then, under the whispers of these powerful people in the divine realm around, soon, some powerful people made a decision after quickly distinguishing the current situation in their hearts, and then saluted me one after another. They also changed their words in an instant, respectfully calling me God King!


    Then, the other God domain strongmen, under the leadership of those strongmen in front, also saluted me one after another!


    For a moment, in the square of the temple, there were nearly a thousand strong people in the temple. There were still more than 800 strong people who admitted the fact that I became the king of God. After that, a few people, nearly 20 or 30 upper gods and middle gods, stayed there one by one. It seemed that they didn''t react to the changes in the current situation!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    And at this moment, from the direction of the main hall, a figure came whistling quickly! When I got to my side, I saw the scene in front of me, and the comer was stunned!


    He was the elder Zhao Yun who had been cultivating in the closed door before!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Before, I was cheated into the special space of the God order by the God King, and just now I had a fierce battle with the God God God. Master Zhao Yun just left the pass, so I don''t know. At this moment, seeing many powerful people in the God Kingdom salute me, master Zhao Yun is just as stupid!


    "Ha ha, master, you are here just in time. From today on, you are the Lord!" Seeing that master Zhao Yun appeared at this time, I was very excited and said with a laugh!


    "What? Lord... "Hearing my words, master Zhao Yun was stunned again!


    But without waiting for him to ask, I also took a deep breath, and quickly told master Zhao Yun what happened before!


    "The king of God and the Lord of God, they should shout to you! Jiang Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the situation would develop to the present situation. I had too much trust in the God King and the LORD before. I didn''t expect to introduce you to the God King, but I almost hurt you! But fortunately, you successfully escaped the disaster! And you have become the king of God... "After hearing my narration, master Zhao Yun immediately went on in silence, with an indescribable complexion. Finally, after a moment of silence, he sighed and said to me with great emotion!


    "Master, don''t blame yourself. If you didn''t rely on these three orders to stabilize the strong of these temples, I would not be the king of gods. I know little about the realm of gods, so only if you are the Lord and have your help can I be at ease! Therefore, the position of the Lord is yours, and you should not delay it! "


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s apologetic tone, I laughed with disapproval, and then said slowly!


    "All right!" See me say so, Zhao Yun elder did not refuse, nodded!


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, now I announce that Zhao Yun is taking over the position of the Lord. If you have any opinions, you can put forward them now. If not, it''s settled!"


    Seeing that master Zhao Yun agreed, I was immediately relieved, and then raised my voice to shout to those powerful people in the divine realm around me!


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, at the end of my voice, those strong men who surrendered to me and recognized me as the king of God immediately saluted master Zhao Yun without any hesitation!

 Chapter 2108

    And those who recognized me as the king of God, at the moment one by one without any hesitation, saluted master Zhao Yun!


    At the same time, the more than 20 upper and middle gods who did not recognize Jiang Feng were still standing there, looking very conspicuous!


    "What? What''s your opinion? "


    See these, my face immediately sank down, immediately, eyes looked at the leader before talking to me that God, tone light mouth!


    "Ha ha, we have nothing to say. Jiang Feng, you are just lucky. Since they are willing to recognize you as the king of gods, we don''t ask for it. The so-called different ways don''t conspire with each other. Let''s say goodbye! Goodbye


    Hearing my words, the leading God looked at me with scorching eyes and said with a sneer. With these words, he urged the figure, with more than 20 strong men, roaring up one after another, and flew out of the temple!


    "Jiang Feng... Er, under the Shenwang Pavilion, they..." listening to our conversation, master Zhao Yun immediately frowned and asked! And when I was called, my face suddenly appeared a trace of embarrassment!


    "Master, you always call me Jiang Feng, God King or something. I''m uncomfortable..." looking at the embarrassed expression of master Zhao Yun, I immediately laughed, and then took a deep breath. Then I told the situation that the strong people who left the great temple didn''t submit to me!


    With that, my eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at those figures who left, I inquired to master Zhao Yun: "everyone has his own aspirations, and I don''t ask them. I think I let them go. Is it right or wrong?"


    "Wrong!"


    Before I finished, master Zhao Yun had a dignified look on his face. Then he looked closely at those figures who had left, and quickly said: "before, the divine realm was in chaos because the divine realm was divided into three temples. Now it is not easy for the maitian temple to unify the divine realm. If these guys are allowed to leave the maitian temple, a second force will appear in the divine realm soon, At that time, there will be a fight, and these are the legitimate subordinates of the former Lord. Instead of letting the tiger go back to the mountain, it''s better to wipe it out before it''s fledgling! So as not to cause endless trouble! "


    When he said these words, Zhao Yun''s eyes were a little complicated, but his tone was extremely firm!


    "I see!"


    When I heard the words of master Zhao Yun, I couldn''t say it was complicated at the moment. Before, one thought that master Zhao Yun was stupid and loyal, and he tried his best to make peace for everything. But I was wrong. Now I realized that master Zhao Yun had a bold side!


    "Everybody back off!"


    After nodding to master Zhao Yun, I turned my head and said slowly to those strong people gathered around me. Then after these strong people in the divine realm retreated, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other at the moment, and then we moved our figure to chase the more than 20 superior gods!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the more than 20 upper gods who left the Pantheon had already left the Pantheon, and their figures were flying thousands of meters away. However, for Qin Xiong and I, this distance was just a blink of an eye!


    "Well? Jiang Feng is catching up


    "Damn it


    "He''s going to kill us all!"


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, I felt the two strong breath coming from behind. The gods who were driving towards the Tianxu mountain immediately turned back. When they saw that it was Qin Xiong and I, they looked very dignified!


    And with the cry of the strong, the next second, these more than 20 upper God, one after another suspended there, in the fast position, each urged the divine power, toward me and Qin Xiong burst!


    "Hiss


    In a short time, with the explosion of more than 20 upper gods and middle gods, suddenly in this void, bright god awns appeared. The dazzling God awns, like meteors, almost made the void tremble.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the other party''s divine power bombarded us, Qin Xiong and I also bombarded each other with our own energy. In a moment, we saw the power of a demon and the energy of a demon king, as if there was a brilliant light. The next moment, these two strong breath, and the dozens of magic bombardment collision together!


    With a strong energy shock, at the moment when the divine power was defeated, the breath of the king of monsters and the power of gods and Demons also drowned more than 20 superior gods!


    "What a strong breath


    "Damn, my divine power can''t run freely!"


    "I..."


    Soon, under the pressure of the two powerful energies urged by Qin Xiong and me, the upper gods and the middle gods of the other party suddenly felt that their own divine bodies were oppressed by a strong force, and their action became slow!


    To tell you the truth, the power of the gods and demons that I erupted originally had enough suppression on these powerful people in the divine realm. However, after merging with the tyranny of those demon and beast kings that erupted in Qin Xiong and blending with each other, the suppression was even more terrifying!


    "I''m sorry, you can''t respect me as the king of God, and I can''t let you go!"


    At this moment, in front of these upper gods and middle gods, they all screamed out. At this moment, my face was extremely cold. After a light sentence, I decisively pulled out the nine day magic weapon!


    "Hiss


    At the next moment, while urging the power of the gods and demons, I also urged out the energy of the orders of the gods and kings that I had understood before, and then fused the two energies, and then condensed a terrible sword idea!


    Although using the power of gods and demons to fuse the energy of those gods and kings'' decrees will cause some antipathy to my spirits and demons, the power of its explosion is not comparable to the power of gods and Demons alone. In order to eradicate the grass roots and thoroughly remove these threats in front of me, I have to do so!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, at the moment of the formation of the sword spirit, the middle God and the upper God, who were oppressed by Qin Xiong and me, felt the huge sword power, and they also quickly passed the God!


    However, when they react, it''s too late for them to escape from the pressure of Qin Xiong and me. At the moment when the sword was condensed, the void around them all trembled violently under the powerful energy. At the same time, the domineering atmosphere that made these powerful gods shiver also spread, almost penetrated into their primordial spirit, causing tremors!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, at the moment when these superior gods and middle gods were extremely shocked, the sword idea also burst out and suddenly hung over their heads!


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    "As long as we enter the Tianxu mountains, we can make a comeback and set up a new temple when we reach a certain level of cultivation!"


    "Yes, as long as we escape this disaster, we can..."


    "But this guy''s sword intention is too strong..."


    At this moment, I felt the strong sword meaning floating above my head. At the moment, the faces of the upper God and the middle God were still full of endless panic. However, despite this, the instinctive desire for survival urged them to separate and urge their own divine power to resist!


    But at this time, although these upper gods and middle gods broke out their strongest defense, they still didn''t gush out under the spread of this sword!


    "Whoosh!"


    You can see, at the moment of urging their strongest defense, bright golden awns also appeared between these upper gods and middle gods. Just at this moment, before they united to form a defense array, you can see the sword meaning. At this moment, it''s still under my urging, as if it broke the void, and then it burst down!


    "Bang!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two upper gods who were the first to bear the brunt had no time to react. Just under the bombardment of the sword, the body of the gods suddenly collapsed, and their original gods also broke up one after another!


    A sword meaning, there is no obstruction at all, it is easy to kill the two upper gods! Suddenly, see this scene, other upper God and those middle God, the yuan God are bursts of shudder!

 Chapter 2109

    "What else do you have to say? It''s the same truth in the past. I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t take it well. No wonder I did! "


    At this moment, looking at these guys in front of me, I immediately hummed coldly and said coldly!


    And just between my words, the strong sword intention, after killing the two superior gods, roared again and bombarded the other two nearest superior gods!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    "Er..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the other two superior gods, under the fierce bombardment of the sword, had no resistance at all. In an instant, they were smashed to pieces, and then they were completely destroyed!


    "Hiss


    After killing the four superior gods in a row, the sword spirit turned into an endless energy streamer and dissipated in the void!


    However, just at the moment when the meaning of the sword dissipated, my figure was also like a ghost floating in the air of the people. Two more powerful breath came out simultaneously with Qin Xiong, crushing the remaining upper and middle gods!


    "Run! Run away


    "Burning spirit, can break through these energy suppression! Come on


    At this moment, when Qin Xiong and I burst into the second fierce pressure, we saw that the four superior gods were killed by my sword. All of the rest of them burst into their own potential in extreme panic, and even burned their own spirits to break through the powerful pressure!


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen strong people left, in the case of urging the yuan God one after another, after burning the yuan God, suddenly burst out a series of strong energy shocks, and then rushed around one after another!


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    Although I know that these guys, after burning their respective Yuanshen, even if they escape, their Yuanshen will be damaged forever. Under such circumstances, they can not cause too much threat to me and the Pantheon!


    But for all that, I don''t have any sympathy for these insidious God domain strongmen!


    These guys, who have been following the existence of the great God before, are not right in mind. Even if they can''t threaten me, if they enter the human world through other ways, they are also a great disaster!


    To clean up, clean up!


    At this moment, following this principle, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other, and then we all yelled. The next second, when I was oppressed by the power of the gods and demons, Qin Xiong also transformed the form of the demon dragon, and immediately saw that with the emergence of a huge black demon Dragon, the powerful breath of the dragon was mingled with my power of the gods and demons, Towards those guys who are running around!


    For a moment, I saw these two strong pressures, just like invisible breath waves, which immediately filled the space of thousands of miles. All of a sudden, those guys who escaped to the distance were not left, and they were shrouded again!


    Suddenly, under the submergence of these two powerful energies, the upper God and the middle God, who had burned the yuan God and tried to escape, were once again imprisoned by Qin Xiong and me!


    "Go to hell!"


    At the moment when those guys were enveloped by the energy breath of Qin Xiong and me again, at this moment, under my urging, after the nine heaven divine soldiers burst out a dazzling light, a sword spirit condensed again!


    "Damn it, you can''t escape. Fight with him!"


    "Activate the array, quick!"


    With the rampage of this fierce sword, those strong people who are still scattered and fled everywhere now have a premonition that they can''t escape. They suddenly show their ferocity one after another. While gathering together, they also urge the burning energy of their respective gods to come out one after another!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with the spread of bright runes and the inspiration of the surrounding heaven and earth, under the traction of the burning energy of the original gods, a strong stream of energy quickly converged between the upper gods and the middle gods!


    "Whoosh!"


    And just at the moment of the formation of that huge Yuanshen array, the sword meaning that I burst out at the moment, also carrying endless momentum, burst out again!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, with the spread of a terrible energy storm, we can see that the newly formed Yuanshen array, with the spread of divine power and the tragedy of the upper God and the middle God, is also rapidly collapsing!


    Under the bombardment of this sword, dozens of upper gods and middle gods were killed!


    The rest of the guys, who were lucky not to be killed, were also in a very awkward situation at the moment. In the case of burning the yuan Shen, the divine power in their bodies was almost exhausted. Three of them lost their balance and fell down, while the other two, relying on the last trace of divine power in their bodies, urged their bodies to continue to run ahead!


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, at the moment when the three guys fell down, Qin Xiong also broke out a fierce dragon breathing out, followed the huge magic dragon body, and then suddenly fell down. When he caught up with the three figures, he opened his mouth and swallowed them up!


    "Whoosh!"


    My colleague''s, while the three guys were swallowed by Qin Xiong, looked at the last two superior gods in front of me. Now, relying on the only divine power in my body, I ran towards the front. I also roared by quickly. After killing one of them with a sword, my figure was also in front of the other superior God!


    "Jiang Feng... Don''t... Don''t kill me!"


    At this moment, I saw that my nearly 20 companions were all killed by me in a few short breaths. Suddenly, the last God, who was burning the power of Yuan Shen, had no resistance in the face of me. Now, he begged for mercy in horror!


    "Why should I spare you? Just now, you said that you want to make a comeback and set up a new temple to fight against the Pantheon? Yes? So soon? "


    Listen to this last superior God''s beg for mercy, I immediately disdain of cold hum, tone slowly sarcastic way!


    "Talk to him! Just kill it! " Just as I was talking, Qin Xiong turned back to human form. He came whistling and hovering in front of me. Looking at the extremely sad guy in front of me, he said without any emotion!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when Qin Xiong''s voice had just fallen, I was also a nine day soldier in my hand!


    "Jiang Feng... God, God King... God King, please spare my life. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to exchange a secret for you. Please spare my life!" Seeing that I lifted up the nine day magic weapon, the guy in front of me turned very pale. At the same time, he cried out in great panic!


    secret?


    Hearing the words of the superior God, Qin Xiong and I immediately looked at each other, looking a little surprised!


    The next second, I temporarily put away the nine day magic weapon, took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "Jiang... Lord God, I know that you came to the kingdom of God mainly for your wife''s sake, but you don''t know that you were cheated by the former king God. His power of the king God can''t wake up your wife''s soul at all!" Seeing that I put away the nine day magic weapon, the upper God''s look relaxed immediately. Then he looked at Qin Xiong and me carefully and said in a low voice!


    "Not even the king? So who can save it? Are you lying to me? " I frowned and asked!


    "No, no! Your Majesty the God King is calm, and his subordinates have no empty words. In this world space, unless you really understand the energy of the three God King decrees, no one can save your wife. However, it will take a long time to fully understand the energy of the three God King decrees, maybe thousands of years, maybe thousands of years. Although the God King''s cabinet has great talent, it is difficult to quickly understand it! " The God said with a worried face, and soon seemed to calm down the inner panic, and then continued to say: "but through our space world, other space world, there is a soul cultivation of magic, as long as you find that magic, the wife of God King''s cabinet, can be saved! And the access to other space worlds is deep in the mountains! "

 Chapter 2110

    "You said that there is a passage to other world space in Tianxu mountain range? How do you know so much? "


    At this moment, Qin Xiong and I were speechless when we heard the words of the superior God. Then Qin Xiong could not help but ask coldly!


    "This... These are all things that the Lord told us before. There are no more than ten people who know these things in the divine realm. Except the Lord, the other temple strongmen don''t know them at all. These things were secretly revealed to me by the Lord when he was planning to bewitch the king. The LORD said that as long as the king dies, when he becomes the king, as long as I take the lead to support him, I am the next Lord... "


    Facing me and Qin Xiong''s burning eyes, the God said carefully!


    "God King''s pavilion, I told you all I know, and you will spare my life. I promise that I will only concentrate on my cultivation in the future, and will not cause trouble in the God domain, and will not cause trouble in the Pantheon..." before Qin Xiong and I continued to speak, the upper God continued to beg for mercy and said, but his expression looked very respectful, but his eyes flickered with some cunning.


    "Hum, the Lord is very confident. He even allows you a position as the Lord. Unfortunately, he didn''t sit in the position of the God King. Do you think we will let you go


    Just in front of his eyes, Qin Xiong gave a cold hum as soon as the supplication of the superior God came down! The next second is also pulled out from the body to kill evil forces!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, a touch of the sword spirit condensed by the spirit of the demon beast king suddenly emerged. After turning into a black light, it exploded towards the superior God in front of us!


    "You... You don''t mean what you say..." in the face of the sword meaning in front of us, the superior God didn''t have the ability to resist at the moment when he burned the yuan God. While his face changed greatly, he yelled at Qin Xiong and me with a trace of resentment!


    "I didn''t promise before. If you tell me the secret, I''ll spare you. That''s just what you think!" Looking at the upper God''s resentful expression, I said in a light tone!


    "Bang!"


    At the end of my voice, Qin Xiong''s sword idea also came suddenly. With a strong energy shock, the upper God''s body and yuan God were completely smashed! In the blink of an eye disappeared in this void!


    "Alas


    Looking at the upper God''s body and spirit, in this void collapsing, completely destroyed, my figure suspended there, now looking at the distant Tianxu mountains, thinking about the news that this guy just sent me, at the moment, I don''t know why, a very complex emotion emerged in my heart, and then I couldn''t help sighing!


    If that''s the case, even if I have three divine decrees, I can''t understand the energy in them for a short time, and I can''t wake Mi Yue. Do I really want to go to other space world through the channel of Tianxu mountain?


    Since then, don''t I want to be separated from Zhou Bingna''s wives again? Ma De, it''s not easy to hold a wedding, but I didn''t expect that Cheng ran made such a scene for me at that critical time!


    "What''s the matter? Crazy


    At this moment, after killing the last superior God, Qin Xiong could not help frowning when he saw that I looked a little lonely!


    "Brother Qin, it seems that we are going to embark on the journey again. Alas, it''s not easy to wait until the situation is stable, but it''s still hard to make me completely stable! Well, I can''t have a quiet rest! " Hear Qin Xiong''s words, I immediately said with a bitter smile!


    "Ha ha, you are reluctant to part with Zhou Bingna''s wives." Hearing what I said, Qin Xiong immediately gave a faint smile, and then slowly said: "maybe this is fate. You and I are destined to be people on the journey. For the sake of MI Yue, we have to try everything. Besides, don''t you want to go to other space world?"


    "Well! For the sake of MI Yue, no matter where it is, I will try my best! Come on, go back first


    When I heard Qin Xiong say this, I looked up at the Tianxu mountains in the distance, and then quickly returned to the temple of heaven with Qin Xiong!


    "Jiang Feng, you are back!"


    Just as Qin Xiong and I landed in the main hall of Mitian temple, master Zhao Yun, who was waiting for me there, was relieved and quickly welcomed us!


    "All settled?" Later, without waiting for me to speak, master Zhao Yun asked quickly!


    I nodded: "kill them all, and there will be no future trouble in the temple of heaven! By the way, we also got a message when we killed those guys! "


    "What news!" See I look a little complicated, Zhao Yun elder can''t help saying!


    "About Tianxu mountains leading to other space world!" I took a deep breath and slowly told master Zhao Yun what the God had told me before!


    "What... There is such a place in Tianxu mountain range?" After hearing my story, master Zhao Yun was shocked and looked incredible!


    "What? You''ve never heard that before? " Looking at the startled look of master Zhao Yun, I secretly took a breath and couldn''t help saying. At the moment, looking at the reaction of master Zhao Yun, I also realized that the previous superior God didn''t cheat me. It seems that this matter is only known by the God King and the Lord of the three temples in the divine domain, and very few superior gods!


    Now all the three great gods and gods have been destroyed, and even fewer of them know this secret. I''m afraid that now, except for Qin Xiong and me, and master Zhao Yun in front of us, all the strong men in the whole divine realm know nothing!


    "Jiang Feng, are you going to Tianxu mountain? Go through the passage to another space world? " In Lengshen, Zhao Yun master also secretly took a breath, look dignified at me said!


    "I can''t watch my wife fall asleep all the time! Master, although the divine realm has recognized me as the king of gods now, my prestige is not enough. After I leave, I hope you can stay in the divine realm. If something unexpected happens, the stars of the demon realm will help you. I have sent him an energy message! "


    Hearing the question of master Zhao Yun, I laughed bitterly and said in a light tone. Without waiting for master Zhao Yun to speak, I continued: "but now the divine realm and the demon realm have been allied. Nothing special will happen, and you don''t have to worry!"


    "Well, from the first time I saw you, I knew that your destiny was destined to be extraordinary. At such an age, you have reached the realm of God King! Go to other space world to experience! You are the first one to leave your name on the monument! Talent is superior to other ancestors! I''ll take care of you! " See me say so, Zhao Yun elder nodded, then smile to open mouth!


    "Now? I''ll organize people to escort you to Tianxu mountain range! " With that, master Zhao Yun thought of something, and then said!


    "Well, I want to go back to the human world first!" I thought, looked at Qin Xiong, said slowly!


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot that you just got married, and there are still some lovely wives waiting for you in Tianzun League! It''s all right. I can''t start until I have arranged my family! " Hearing what I said, master Zhao Yun was stunned at first, and then said with a smile!


    Listening to the words of Zhao Yun''s predecessors, especially his warm smile, I immediately turned a red face, and then quickly said goodbye to Zhao Yun''s predecessors and returned to the human world.


    Soon, after returning to the human world, in the hall of tianzunmeng, Zhou Bingna, who had been waiting for our news, immediately gathered in the hall after learning that Qin Xiong and I had returned!


    "Jiang Feng, how about Mi Yue?"


    "Yes, did the God King leave her alone?"


    "Mi Yue''s sister won''t have an accident. She''s so kind..."


    "How''s it going?"


    After gathering in Tianzun League, Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, Zhao Qian, Guangming saint, Ke''er and ELITA are all eager to ask!


    "The God king died, and Mi Yue didn''t wake up..." listening to the women''s questions, I secretly breathed, and then slowly said, and then told me how the God King cheated me into the God King''s order space, and how I saw through the God God God God''s trick before!


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "Hateful, the holy king and the Holy Lord are so mean!"


    For a time, after hearing my narration, Zhou Bingna was stunned, but after she was stunned, she expressed her dissatisfaction one after another!

 Chapter 2111

    However, after expressing their dissatisfaction, Zhou Bingna responded quickly, and then looked at me one by one with a complicated look!


    "So you are now the king of the kingdom of God?" Then Zhou Bingna was the first to open her mouth. She had big watery eyes and looked at me closely. She seemed to want to detect something different!


    "Yes, ha ha, now your husband is not only the holy king of human beings, but also the God King of God domain. How about that? Have fun Looking at Zhou Bingna''s expression, I can''t help kissing her to show my excitement. However, in this hall, in addition to their wives, there are Qin Xiong and Xiao Qianyu. I still can''t help it!


    "Hiss! God


    "It''s not true, is it?"


    "Jiang Feng, you are so powerful..."


    Hearing what I said, Lin yun''er took a breath one after another, and then he couldn''t help admiring. You know, the God King of the divine realm is the supreme existence. Now that I am the God King, it means that I can control the human world and the divine realm!


    "Cut!"


    However, looking at my extremely proud appearance, Zhou Bingna, although a little excited, still showed a very rare look!


    "Feng, you are the king of God. What about Mi Yue? The God King of the last generation has been destroyed. Do you have a way to help her? " When everyone was very happy, Lin yun''er soon recovered his cool and asked me!


    "Yes, what about Mi Yue''s sister?"


    "Looking at her in a coma, I feel distressed. Jiang Feng, do you have a way to save her?"


    "Yes, come on. We are in such a hurry


    At this moment, hearing Lin yun''er''s inquiry, the bright saint, Ke''er, and ELITA all spoke one after another! I can''t wait!


    "Well, this time I come back from the divine realm so quickly, I want to tell you about it..." at the moment, facing the look of Lin Yuner''s wives, I secretly breathed in my heart, and then slowly said, and then I told the story of Tianxu mountain, the divine realm, leading to other space world!


    "Are you going to another space world?"


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "Other space worlds? Isn''t it just the divine realm, the demon realm and the human world? "


    Hearing my narration, Lin yun''er and Ke''er, who were both very happy, were stunned at the moment. However, with my explanation, they soon understood what the other space world represented!


    And then, after learning that I want to leave this space world, although it is for the sake of MI Yue, several women''s looks show a trace of reluctance and worry!


    "Jiang Feng, this time, we will go with you! Mi Yue is our sister. This time, in order to find a way to wake her up, we have to work hard! " Next moment, after thinking for a moment, Zhou Bingna looked at me decisively and said!


    "Yes! We''ll go with you Lin yun''er also nodded, looked at me and said firmly!


    "I''ll go too!"


    "And me!"


    "I''m with you, too!"


    Soon, see Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner mouth, can''t help but son and bright saint is also mouth!


    "Er..." at this moment, looking at the expressions of the wives in front of me, I immediately became embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "don''t make trouble. Go to other space world, not to the divine realm or the devil''s land, because I don''t know how dangerous other space world is. What do you do when you are in danger? We''re not going on a honeymoon


    "Master, I''ll go too!" At the moment when I spoke, Xiao Qianyu could not help shouting at the moment!


    "What are you doing with it? Stay in Tianzun League and practice your powers. If you stay in Tianzun League, you can experience your way of life. Brother Qin and I are gone. Tianzun League needs you to sit down... "Looking at xiaoqianyu coming to join the fun, I immediately gave him a blank look, and then said solemnly!


    Hear my words, small thousand feather immediately Du mouth, obediently sat back!


    Watching Xiao Qianyu settle down, I turned to Zhou Bingna with a bitter smile and said: "brother Qin and I have already discussed. This time, we are the only two in the other space world. The fewer people, the better. If you follow me, in case of emergency. I''m afraid brother Qin and I can hardly take care of you! "


    "Do you dislike our strength?" Hear my words, Zhou Bingna immediately some displeasure, some of the blame said!


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" I can''t laugh or cry. Since we got married, Zhou Bingna and Lin Yuner, who used to be very independent women, have their own stand and principles, but after becoming my wife, they seem to have more dependence on me! And it''s a little sticky, which gives me a headache!


    "Well, we won''t go, but we''ll send a representative to follow you!" Hear my words, Zhou Bingna white I one eye, immediately and Lin Yuner a few, quickly entered the main hall of the side hall, to discuss what!


    "Ha ha, madman, there are several beautiful, beautiful wives, but countless men dream of, how can you be so helpless!" Watching Zhou Bingna leave for a while and enter the side hall, Qin Xiong immediately laughs and urges the secret skill to transmit sound to me!


    "Alas When I heard Qin Xiong''s words, I laughed bitterly, but I didn''t speak. Only the players can understand this feeling. Although several wives have a great sense of achievement, sometimes it will give people a headache! Like this moment!


    "Well, we''ll let yun''er go with you after we discuss! Her strength is the highest among us, and she is not afraid to ask you to retreat! That''s it! "


    Soon, Zhou Bingna returned to the main hall after discussing in the side hall. Then, Zhou Bingna said to me with a smile. Although she was smiling, her expression was irrefutable. Just like before, when I first met her, she was full of the temperament of a queen.


    "Er, why do you have to follow? It''s dangerous to go to other space worlds!" At this moment, I am speechless!


    "To look at you!" Hear my words, Zhou Bingna pursed a smile, then slowly said!


    At the same time, Lin yun''er looked at me one by one, with a sly smile on his face!


    "Look at me? Why? " I Leng next, looked at a few Lin yun''er, can''t help facing Zhou Bingna said!


    "To prevent you from having sex in other space worlds, of course? Don''t pretend to be stupid! I don''t know your temperament yet. When I meet a beautiful girl, I will get close by all means, and then in the name of help, I will try to get close with others... "Seeing my puzzled appearance, Zhou Bingna said with a coquettish look on her face!


    "I... crouch, what kind of person am I?"


    At this moment, I was speechless when I heard Zhou Bingna say so, and my face was also extremely embarrassed!


    See me say so, Lin yun''er and Zhao Qian, as well as Ying Xiang are throwing a white eye at me one after another, a pair of your basic expression, immediately let me incomparably depressed!


    So, with Zhou Bingna''s insistence, I had to promise to take Lin Yuner with me!


    Soon, I quickly arranged everything. Zhou Bingna was in charge of the affairs of Tianzun League, and Yan Tianjun and Zhao Wuji were also in charge. There would be no trouble in the human world. Even if there was any trouble, senior Zhao Yun and Xingyu would help in the divine realm and the demon realm, so I didn''t worry at all!


    Soon, after everything was ready, Qin Xiong and I, as well as Lin yun''er, quickly left Tianzun League and entered the divine realm again!


    At this moment, because of preparation, when we arrived at the temple of heaven, master Zhao Yun had already organized the strong men of the divine realm to hold a ceremony to welcome the king of God to me!


    After the welcoming ceremony, under the escort of many God domain strongmen specially selected by master Zhao Yun, we quickly headed for Tianxu mountain!


    "Whoosh!"


    And when we reached the entrance of Tianxu mountain, accompanied by the vibration of the void in the distance, we saw two strong figures tearing the void and coming towards us quickly!


    "Xingyu, Yan Yao?"


    When the two figures came near, Qin Xiong and I immediately saw clearly that the two figures were Xingyu and Yanyao!

 Chapter 2112

    "Ha ha, it seems that we have come at the right time!"


    After landing in front of us, Xingyu and Yanyao demon master converged their energy breath, and then Xingyu said to me with a smile!


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing the arrival of Xingyu and Yanyao, I was stunned!


    "Ha ha, brother Qin sent us a message that you are going to other space worlds, so Yan Yao and I came to have a look. After all, we don''t know what the passageway of Xushan mountain looks like and what the danger is in it. There are more people and more security, right?"


    Looking at me, Xingyu said with a smile!


    After hearing what Xingyu said, I immediately understood. It seems that Qin Xiong was considerate and knew to ask Xingyu to help. To be honest, after I learned the passage of Tianxu mountain from the superior God, I subconsciously thought that it was just something like a transmission array, but now I think about it, I realize that what I think is too simple!


    The access to other space worlds is not as simple as our entry from the human world into the demon realm or the divine realm. We just need to tear up the space or deploy a powerful transmission array! It''s still unknown whether we can find the access to Tianxu mountain range and enter it safely!


    "Thank you very much."


    Think of these, see in time to come to help Xingyu and Yanyao demon Zun, I immediately heart a burst of warmth, can''t help but say!


    "Jiang Feng, when did you learn to be so polite? You and I need to be so clear?" Xingyu smiles and seems to be speechless to my politeness!


    "You''re welcome!" And Yan lingers demon Zun to also smile to smile, slowly say!


    "Let''s go!"


    After a moment of greetings, we quickly entered the Tianxu mountains! At this moment, in the mountains of Tianxu, the lingering gray fog seems to be more intense than before when we came here!


    I don''t know how long we have been flying. We finally saw two huge peaks in the depths of the Tianxu mountains. The two peaks soared into the sky! It looks very powerful and magnificent.


    "Look, there seems to be energy fluctuation between the two peaks!"


    Soon, when we arrived near the two peaks, we immediately felt that there were some strange energy waves in the void between the two peaks! And during the gray fog shrouded, but also vaguely formed a vortex shape! Feel this, Qin Xiong immediately can''t help but say!


    "Is it here?" Listening to Qin Xiong''s words, master Zhao Yun was stunned immediately, and then we rushed to the two peaks quickly!


    "I seem to have a little impression of this place. It''s called Tianxu passage. When the three temples were at war before, there was no God King and Ying God King who came here to investigate! At that time, I only knew that it was Tianxu passage, which was a very special and dangerous space, but I didn''t expect that this was the place leading to other space worlds! "


    At this moment, after arriving, Mr. Zhao Yun was hovering there. Looking at the fog between the two peaks, especially in the fog, the strange energy wave faintly came out, he said excitedly!


    "This should be the entrance of that passage, but the energy fluctuation here is too weak to send us in at all!" At this moment, I also quickly urge energy perception, and then I can''t help saying!


    "It''s said that the empty passage will be opened once a long time!" Hearing what I said, master Zhao Yun also frowned and said!


    "What shall we do? Is it hard to wait until it shows up? Can we get in? When will that be? " Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Qin Xiong frowned and said!


    For a moment, not only Qin Xiong and I, but also Xingyu and Yan yaomozun are frowning!


    "Jiang Feng, what if you can''t get in? Moreover, the energy here is full of breath. Although it is very weak, I feel very dangerous! " At this moment, when we were all depressed, Lin yun''er felt the special energy between the two peaks in front of us. Now he said to me in a low voice!


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t be in any danger!" Looking at Lin yun''er''s nervous appearance, I laughed and said in a low voice!


    "Why don''t we activate the energy together and see if we can stimulate the entrance of this passage?" Soon, Xingyu thought of something and proposed it!


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of Xingyu, Qin Xiong and I looked at each other and nodded one after another. Although Zhao Yun hesitated, he still nodded!


    At the next moment, under the deployment of master Zhao Yun, those who escorted us in the divine realm now stood in the position of an array one after another. Xingyu and I were standing on both sides of the array at the moment, and then, with the powerful energy and dazzling streamers, we were converging between the two peaks!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the gathering of this powerful energy breath, we can see the void between the two peaks. Under the fluctuation of some strange energy, a strong vibration suddenly broke out, and then the surrounding void also came a thunderous vibration!


    Seeing the situation in front of us, Xingyu and I took a look at each other, and then we strengthened our own energy! Soon, with our energy continuously flowing in, we can see the void between the two peaks under the surrounding vibration, and a huge energy whirlpool suddenly merging out!


    And in this energy vortex, it is full of countless energy runes flow, at the same time, it also shows a very strong pressure!


    "It''s done!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a success!"


    "Get in!"


    Seeing the huge energy vortex in front of us, we are all extremely excited. We also know that the exit of Tianxu channel has been successfully inspired by us! For a moment, under the excited shouts of Qin Xiong and I, we also entered into the energy vortex one after another!


    For a moment, Xingyu, Yanyao and Qin Xiong took the lead. Lin Yuner and I followed, and master Zhao Yun was the last to enter. However, when he entered, master Zhao Yun still left some strong men in the divine realm who escorted us to stay outside in case of emergency!


    Soon, after entering, we found that there was a lot of special space in it! It''s like an endless chaotic world, surrounded by a completely gray one! And in addition to a few of us, there is no other things, around is a complete chaos!


    Moreover, in this chaos, we also feel a kind of special energy pressure. The power of that pressure is completely different from those abilities we knew before. It seems to be similar to the special energy of God''s order, but it has a vast and ancient flavor!


    Even though we were oppressed by those threats, there was not much pressure on us, so by virtue of intuition, we still flew forward quickly!


    Soon, we don''t know how long we have been flying. We can see the chaos in front of us vaguely. It seems that there is a ray of light!


    "Hiss, vast array roulette!"


    "Is it natural, or is it forged by powerful beings? NIMA is too big!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Soon, when we got close to the white light like the dawn, a Dharma array with the size of nearly 1000 meters suddenly appeared in the void in front of us. This array was not formed by energy convergence, but was completely formed by some gold like, non gold like and stone like materials, forming a circle, like a giant array of Falun!


    For a moment, seeing the scene in front of me, Xingyu and Qin Xiong were shocked! Although our strength, in our space world, has reached the peak, but in front of this huge French roulette moment, immediately feel a small feeling of their own!


    At the same time, as we slowly approached the huge Falun roulette in front of us, we clearly felt that the special energy pressure we felt before seemed to have increased a lot! Moreover, this kind of power of coercion will gradually become stronger when we try to urge energy to resist!

 Chapter 2113

    So we feel that we simply give up the urge energy to resist!


    "Is that the array eye? There seems to be a gap in it! " At this moment, when we were close to the huge Falun roulette, I soon found that there were three side-by-side gaps in the center of the huge roulette!


    Hear my words, Qin Xiong several also drive in succession! The next moment, we quickly reached the center of the huge array roulette!


    "The shape of these three notches is like three tokens!"


    The next second, after seeing the three gaps, master Zhao Yun couldn''t help saying!


    Hearing the words of master Zhao Yun, I almost did not hesitate, so I took out the three God King orders! And in this instant, the moment I took out the three God King orders, suddenly, the God King orders in my hand, at the moment, just like being pulled by some kind of traction, began to tremble faintly!


    "It seems that these three orders are the keys to the huge array of Dharma." At the moment, not only me, but also Qin Xiong and Xingyu, who were nearby, noticed something. Then Qin Xiong could not help saying!


    For a moment, not only the eyes of Qin Xiong, Xingyu, Yanyao, master Zhao Yun, but also Lin Yuner are all converging on the three King decrees in my hand!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I also took a deep breath. At this moment, I realized that the three divine orders in my hand are the key to opening the huge array. As long as the huge array is opened, the passage to other space world will appear!


    "Crack!"


    The next second, I secretly stabilized the excited mood, then decisively pressed the three God King orders on the three gaps quickly!


    "Hiss


    At the moment when the three divine orders were put into the three gaps, we immediately saw that the wheels at the periphery of the huge array wheel began to rotate slowly! Then from the outside to the inside, the whole huge array wheel starts to rotate slowly! And with the rotation of this huge wheel of Dharma array, a piece of energy Rune like a star appeared all around us!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Then, as the wheel of this huge array turns faster and faster, the runes around us are also more and more intense, and at the same time, a series of extremely powerful energy pressure also comes from all directions!


    "What a powerful pressure!"


    At this moment, I can clearly feel that the powerful pressure around me is the same as the powerful energy in the king''s order, but it''s even more terrible!


    However, in the premise of understanding the power of those God King orders before, although the powerful pressure around is terrible, I can barely bear it!


    And these strong breath pressure, for Xingyu, Yan yaomozun and Qin Xiong, it''s not the same!


    At this moment, with the rotation of the huge wheel of the Falun, at the moment of the extremely terrible pressure around, Xingyu, Yanyao, Qin Xiong, Zhao Yun and Lin yun''er all changed greatly!


    The next moment, we can see that Qin Xiong''s body is also imprisoned one after another while his face is pale. At the same time, the energy in his body is quickly swallowed up!


    "Jiang Feng, quickly... Take down the king''s decree!"


    "Hiss... The crushing power can swallow up my power of the devil..."


    "Jiang Feng, take the king''s order!"


    For a moment, in the moment of feeling the terrible pressure, both Xingyu and Qin Xiong yelled at me one after another, asking me to take down the three King orders from the eyes!


    "Jiang Feng... I..." and at this moment, Lin yun''er, the weakest among us, was also extremely pale. After shouting at me, he seemed unable to bear the strong energy, so he closed his eyes and passed out in a coma. At the moment of coma, his figure was also drifting towards the void outside the array roulette!


    "Yuner!"


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked. The next moment, I rushed to the center of the array and separated the three King orders!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, with the three God King''s orders being held down by me, there was a strong void vibration around us. As the vibration dissipated, the Falun disk stopped rotating, and the powerful energy around us gradually disappeared!


    "Yuner¡° After pulling up the divine king''s order, when the surrounding energy pressure gradually disappeared, I rushed to Lin yun''er separately, and then I held her in my arms!


    "Hoo


    "Huhu..."


    At the same time, when I hugged Lin yun''er, Qin Xiong retreated to the front of the Falun roulette one after another, and then came to me! At the same time, they all gasped for breath, and they all looked very embarrassed!


    "What a strong breath, I can''t resist it At the same time, Xingyu looked at the huge Falun wheel in front of him and said!


    "Yes, if Jiang Feng is a little late, I''m afraid my spirit of the devil will be swallowed up!" Yan Yao also breathed,


    "Me too! The defense power of the monster king doesn''t work at all In Xingyu and Yan yaomozun''s voice just fell, Qin Xiong also can''t help saying!


    "What about that? This opens the array roulette to other space worlds. The explosive power is too strong to enter at all. If you forcibly enter, I''m afraid you will be crushed by this powerful power before entering other space worlds... Hmm? Jiang Feng, it seems that the suppression you just received was not particularly strong. Why? " Hearing the words of Qin Xiong and Xingyu, master Zhao Yun is also dignified at the moment. After finishing these words, he immediately thought of something and looked at me with some doubts!


    "I..." when I heard master Zhao Yun''s inquiry, I took a deep breath. Then I looked at Lin yun''er in my arms. I felt that she was just in a temporary coma, and there was no danger. I immediately relaxed a little. Then I looked at master Zhao Yun and Xingyu, and said slowly, "maybe it''s because I understood the power of God''s order before, And the energy contained in the divine order is the same as that of this dharma array roulette burst! "


    "No wonder!"


    "It''s like this..."


    Hearing what I said, the stars were a little surprised. But at this moment, Qin Xiong was also aware of something. He looked at me with a very complicated look and said slowly, "so, you are the only one who won''t be affected by the power of this array?"


    "It seems so!" At this moment, I also realized something, and said with a frown: "it seems that I am the only one to pass through the channel of the Falun roulette! In that case, I''ll go alone! "


    "No way!"


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    "No!"


    At this moment, as soon as I speak, Qin Xiong, Xingyu and Zhao Yun are all in the same voice! Then Qin Xiong looked at me with a complicated face and said: "madman, don''t be so impulsive. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let''s explore this place again. Maybe there are other channels!"


    "Yes! Don''t be so arbitrary yet Hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Xingyu nodded! At the same time, Zhao Yun and Yan Yao also frowned at me!


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, Xingyu, do you think there will be other channels in this place? Now that there is a groove in the wheel of the Dharma array, it has already been shown that the wheel of the Dharma array is the only way for us, the strong in the space world, to enter other space worlds! There''s no other way! Don''t worry, I''m not the same kid at the beginning now. Since heaven is destined to let me go alone, we can''t change anything! "


    At this moment, looking at the worried eyes of master Zhao Yun, Qin Xiong and Xingyu, I slowly smile. After that, I have a pity to look at Lin Yuner in my arms!


    "Do you really want to go alone?"


    Listen to me, Qin Xiong took a deep breath and asked slowly!


    I nodded, then took a deep breath, and then handed Lin yun''er to Qin Xiong, then gave Zhao Yun and Xingyu a relieved look, and then slowly said: "after yun''er wakes up, she will certainly object, so you take her back to the human world, and then wake her up!"

 Chapter 2114

    "All right then!" Although he was a little uncomfortable, Qin Xiong also realized that except for me, himself and Xingyu, he could not resist the pressure of the huge Falun roulette!


    "Hehe, Jiang Feng, you''ve always had good luck. I think you can have a smooth sailing this time! I trust you! One person, one person! " And star space, but is light a smile, very is calm say!


    "Well! Then Yuner will ask brother Qin! "


    Hearing what they said, I took a deep breath, then looked at Lin Yuner, and then approached the huge Falun roulette again!


    At the same time, at the moment when I was close to the huge Falun, Qin Xiong and Xingyu, as well as Yan yaomozun and Zhao Yun, also took Lin Yuner and quickly pushed back around!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I came to the eye of the huge Falun roulette again. My heart was extremely complex. Madder, I didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this. I was the only one who could pass through this channel! It''s really depressing to think about it!


    However, if you think about it carefully, in the previous battle of the three temples, the king of wutianshen and the king of yingtianshen united in an attempt to destroy the Pantheon. Wasn''t the purpose to get these three orders? And their final goal, I''m afraid, is to finally pass the huge Falun roulette!


    For a moment, after thinking about this secretly, I tried my best to calm down. Then I looked back at Qin Xiong, who was floating in the distance, and I put the three King orders into the gap of the array eyes again!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    Soon, with a strong vibration of the void, the endless powerful and terrifying energy pressure emerged from all directions again. While these energy pressures became more and more intense, at the same time, at this moment in front of the eyes, a group of energy light balls like the scorching sun appeared slowly!


    "Hiss


    At the moment when the sun like energy light ball appeared, a strong force of swallowing and dragging came down towards me! At this moment, accompanied by a strong pain came, my thinking also gradually fainted, followed by a dark


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, in the distance of the huge Falun disk, a few stars were watching intensely, and they could see the huge Falun disk in front of them. After a violent riot and fierce light burst out, my figure suddenly flashed and disappeared completely!


    "Boom..."


    And after the energy vibration and the dazzling brilliance gradually disappeared, the huge Falun wheel in front of me gradually recovered its calm. At the same time, the divine king''s order embedded in the three gaps was slowly suspended from the three gaps!


    "Hoo


    Seeing my figure disappear, Xingyu was stunned for a moment, and then each of them was relieved. Then master Zhao Yun approached carefully, took the three King orders suspended above the array eyes in his hands, and returned to Xingyu!


    "It seems that God King''s order is really the key to pass through this passage, but without God King''s order, I don''t know how Jiang Feng came back!" At this moment, after getting the God King''s order, master Zhao Yun looked at the place where I disappeared and couldn''t help worrying!


    "The madman and the auspicious person have their own natural appearance. Maybe if they come back to our space world from other space world, they don''t need God''s order, but rely on other ways." At the moment Qin Xiong is also speechless worried, but still very calm said!


    "Yes, I have experienced so many dangers before. For Jiang Feng, there is no difficulty to defeat him now! Let''s go back! " And one side of the star, in the dark breath, also slowly said!


    Then, after hearing what Xingyu said, Qin Xiong, Zhao Yun, and Yan Yaomo, led by Xingyu, quickly returned to the original road! Head for Tianxu mountain!


    ......


    "Wuwu... Huhu..."


    "Lying trough, cold... Hissing..."


    In a snow-white world of glaciers, when I wake up again, I can see a silver world, and now my most direct feeling is! Cold!


    It''s very cold, almost into the bone marrow. When I opened my eyes, it seemed that except for my thinking and eyes, my whole body was frozen by ice and snow, and I couldn''t feel it at all!


    what the fuck!


    Perhaps because it was too cold, under the cold stimulation, my thinking became active quickly. After feeling that the divine body was frozen, I hastened a breath of energy to come out!


    "Hiss


    With the spread of hot energy, my body soon regained its perception. The next second, when I stood up, I found myself on the top of a snowy mountain. Where I stood up, I left a human mark more than half a meter deep!


    It seems that I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma here. Moreover, this place seems to be much colder than the ice and snow zone of the world before me. When I freeze my body, even my mind seems to be frozen. If my mind is not strong enough, I''m afraid I''ll be frozen here for a lifetime!


    Where is this?


    Soon, after the body regained consciousness, I quickly moved my lower body, which stimulated the energy and formed a warm energy mask around me. Then I began to look at the space world in front of me!


    At the moment, I only remember that I was in a coma in the huge French roulette because of the powerful power. I don''t remember what happened after that. Now it seems that I have successfully entered another space world.


    Realizing this, I couldn''t think much, so I urged my figure to fly towards the void in front of me!


    Because I am totally unfamiliar with the space world in front of me, I can''t identify the direction at the moment, so I just fly in one direction all the time! Soon, after flying over two huge glacial mountains, in a gentle depression, I saw a huge camp!


    It''s more a scattered village than a camp!


    It''s huge, because these houses are made of huge ice blocks, and each house is huge. Not only that, in this huge house, I see several huge snowmen like monsters!


    These snowmen are like apes, but their hair is snow-white, and they are almost integrated with the surrounding ice and snow world. If they were not moving slowly, I would not find them at all!


    Moreover, these blood people are incomparably huge. Each of them is at least ten meters tall!


    There are more than a dozen giant igloos in this valley. At the moment, there are about ten giant snowmen around the igloos. It seems that they are a small tribe!


    For a moment, when I saw these, I immediately stopped, and then came down to a snow peak on the side of the col, and quietly observed. Really, seeing the scene in front of me, I felt like I had returned to the barbarian world in the vast continent, but the feeling of these snowmen in front of me was more shocking!


    Mad, is this the only snowman in this place? No humans?


    At this moment, looking at the snowman''s camp in front of me, I couldn''t help looking around at the dreamland. I found that I had been flying for nearly an hour, and I couldn''t help feeling depressed when I didn''t cross the ice and snow world!


    "Well? How could there be human beings? "


    "Boom!"


    When I was depressed, suddenly, a powerful voice came from my head, followed by a strong wind whistling towards me!


    what the fuck!


    Feeling the danger, I hastened to move my figure. I dodged to the side and moved more than ten meters away. At the moment when my figure dodged, with a dull vibration, I saw the position where I was just now, and was blown out of a huge pit.


    And with the flying of ice and snow debris, a huge Snowman also appeared in front of me at the moment, a pair of blood red eyes, staring at me tightly at the moment, that kind of eyes, with savage ferocity, just like seeing food!


    When I saw the snowman behind me, I was stunned. Then I realized that the powerful voice just now was from the snowman!

 Chapter 2115

    Lying trough, this Snowman can speak? I thought it was a group of uncivilized monsters. It seems that they have some spiritual knowledge and intelligence!


    At this moment, aware of these, I immediately relaxed!


    "Hey, big man, what''s this place?" The next moment, I looked up at the snowman in front of me and asked!


    "Hum, it seems that you are a poor man who has lost his way. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter where you are. You are a fast practitioner, but even so, you will soon become the food in my mouth. Well... I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I almost forget what it is like to eat human flesh!" Hear my words, in front of that huge snowman, waiting for blood red eyes, staring at me, then very arrogant said!


    Practitioner?


    Is the world calling people with powers practitioners?


    Hearing this huge Snowman''s words, I immediately frowned, at the same time to this guy''s tone, also can''t help but cold hum! Because at this moment, I clearly realized that although the shape of the snowman is very big, and its power is also terrible, compared with the world before me, its power is just like the existence of low-level spirit beast!


    To deal with such existence, I can easily crush it with one finger!


    "Bang bang!"


    And when I feel the strength of the snowman, I see my face now, not the slightest fear, but extremely calm. The huge figure of the snowman rushed towards me. On the gentle slope of the snow peak, there came a general earthquake, just like a small mountain!


    "Well, you want to eat me? Blind your dog! Get the hell out of here When I saw the snowman, I only needed to urge a force of magic to kill him. But when I thought of this strange world, I still needed some clues from him. At this moment, I gave a sneer, and the figure roared up. In the moment of its coming, the figure suddenly flashed behind him, and then gathered a piece of energy on his legs, and then jumped into the air, On the hard Chuai in its shoulder!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a burst of bone fracture sound, the left shoulder of the arm, immediately drooped down! With that huge figure, it also rolled down like a ball!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by waves of rolling vibration, the huge snowman, to the bottom of the depression, like a huge snowball in general, covered with ice and snow, looks very funny!


    "Whoosh!"


    When the huge Snowman stopped, I also urged the figure, suddenly flashed in front of it, and said coldly: "do you want to eat me now? Tell me, where is this place, where can we get to the place where human beings live? "


    "Wow... Damn, I was raised by a human. Wow, I''m so angry!" However, when I asked, the huge Snowman seemed to be greatly insulted at the moment. He yelled in his mouth! At the same time, he struggled to climb out of the huge snowball!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the other snowmen in the huge igloo not far away seemed to see the situation here, and they also strode towards this side.


    "Human?"


    "Well, how can there be a human here?"


    "Hold on to him, we can improve the taste tonight!"


    The next second, after seeing me, those snowmen are very excited, one by one towards me!


    I''m the only one. You want to improve the food. I''m afraid you don''t even have enough teeth! At this moment, I was speechless when I heard the excitement and roar of these blood people. While they came one after another, I roared up in an instant, suspended in the void. The next second, I decisively released the red flame Phoenix!


    Mad, these snowmen in this world of ice and snow, must not be afraid of cold, but for the power of fire, must be very scared! Since we can''t communicate well in a civilized way, let''s give you a look first!


    "Gu''ang!"


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"


    For a moment, at the moment when the red flame Phoenix appeared, a huge flame burst out in the void. The next second, the huge figure of the red flame Phoenix circled and flew out! In the constant flying at the same time, the surrounding void, as if to be burned in general!


    "Teach these guys a lesson! Let them know what barbecue is, madder. Want me? By the way, don''t kill it


    At this moment, watching the red flame Phoenix come out, I immediately pointed to the snowman below and gave instructions to the red flame Phoenix!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    Get my command, red flame Phoenix immediately issued a frightening cry, followed by carrying a huge fire shadow, dive down, at the same time, a hot Phoenix breath, also burst out!


    "What''s that?"


    What a big bird


    "Hiss, flaming bird, run!"


    At this moment, seeing the appearance of the red flame Phoenix, the snowmen were stunned. Then, after feeling the danger, they all fled to the huge igloo not far away!


    But although their speed is fast, they can''t compare with the red flame Phoenix. They see that with the eruption of hot flames, the red flame Phoenix soon catches up with them, and then launches the mode of end abuse!


    "Ouch. My ass


    "Hiss, it burns me to death!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Soon, in just a few breathing time, in front of these nearly ten huge snowmen, they were made by the red flame Phoenix. Several white hairs were burnt, and two of them were burnt. The meat of their buttocks was burnt, and the others were all in a mess!


    "Almost! Come back When I saw the snowmen, they were all shivering in their igloos. I couldn''t help laughing. Then I took back the red flame Phoenix, followed the figure and landed in front of the snowman whose shoulder had been broken by me!


    "Now can you tell me where this is?" I looked at the huge snowman in front of me and said slowly. While I was talking, the snowman was extremely arrogant and arrogant, and now his face was full of panic! Before the outbreak of red flame Phoenix Phoenix flame breath, has almost caused an indelible shadow to its heart!


    "This... This is the Arctic ice sheet!" Hear my words, that huge snowman, carefully said, blood eyes, now drooping, did not dare to look at me!


    "How far is it from the nearest human settlement?" I continued!


    "It''s far away. It''s going to take a day and a night to walk from here according to our speed!" The snowman continued!


    So far from the trough?


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help looking around at the distance, and found that this piece of ice and snow world is very big, almost can''t see the edge at a glance! What makes me depressed is that in this completely white world, I can''t identify the direction at all!


    "Well, in that case, you can show me the way. As long as you take me to the human settlement, I''ll help you connect the broken arm!" Thinking, I said to the snowman in front of me!


    "Er... OK, Mr. Xianzhe!" Hear me! The snowman nodded quickly!


    I frowned and looked at it: "why do you call me Lord Xianzhe?"


    "In the human world, for those who have great abilities, human beings respect them as the outstanding ones!"


    "So it is. Why? Do you want to eat me now? "


    "Dare not, Lord Xianzhe!"


    "Cut, little bag!"


    ......


    Soon, under the leadership of the broken arm snowman, I gave up flying, but sat on his shoulder and drove leisurely towards the direction of human habitation. Along the way, I learned from the mouth of the snowman that this is the human continent of Sanskrit music! And in this human continent, all those who practice their powers are called practitioners!


    And some other specific things, the snowman did not know, because they live in a sparsely populated Arctic ice sheet!


    "Here we are, Lord Xianzhe!"


    Finally, after more than a day, soon at the edge of the ice and snow world in front of us, there appeared a sea area. Walking up the sea, there appeared a small harbor!

 Chapter 2116

    "Ah... Snow monster..."


    "Hiss, run!"


    At this moment, several human beings on the shore of the harbor, when they saw the appearance of me and the snowman, suddenly changed their looks one by one, as if they had encountered some terrible existence, and fled around!


    "Eh!" Seeing this scene, I was immediately depressed, but at the moment, I also found that the snowman who led me here, seeing those people who escaped from the harbor in front of me, immediately showed a kind of beast like light in his eyes! I''m afraid if it''s not for me, this big guy has rushed past!


    "Well, that''s it. You can go back! But I warn you, if I know that you have done harm to human beings, I will never spare you and burn you alive as a roast pig


    Aware of the ferocity of this big guy''s eyes, I immediately said coldly!


    "Dare not, Lord Xianzhe, then I''ll go!"


    At this moment, hearing my chilly words, the snowman suddenly trembled. It seemed that he thought of being abused by my red flame Phoenix before, so he said quickly!


    "Whoosh!"


    When I heard the snowman''s answer, I immediately nodded. The next moment, I urged my figure to fall from his shoulder, and then waved my hand at will!


    "Bang bang!" Seeing my gesture, the snowman nodded respectfully to me, then turned around and went back the same way. Suddenly, the huge figure sent out a strong vibration on the ground! Like an earthquake!


    "Hiss, look, there''s someone on that snow monster!"


    "It must be a big show!"


    "I didn''t expect that in our small harbor, there should be such an existence!"


    For a moment, I saw that the snowman quickly disappeared in sight and entered the distant ice and snow world. All of those people who ran away suddenly were in the same place. Especially when I saw that I was flying down from the snowman''s shoulder, their eyes were full of endless panic!


    "Hello, do you have any powers here?" When these people were shocked, I quickly walked over to the nearest two guys and asked!


    "Power organization?"


    "What power?"


    Hearing what I said, the two guys were immediately blinded and looked at each other with some doubts on their faces!


    what the fuck! I almost forgot! This place is for practitioners!


    Seeing the look of the two people in front of me, I immediately understood something and asked, "Er, it''s the practitioner organization!"


    "Practitioner? Sir, aren''t you a great showman? Are you from somewhere else See me say so, among them a guy, can''t help opening a way!


    "We are just ordinary people. If you want to get information about the practitioners, you''d better go to the town! Where people come and go, there should be news you want to know! Especially teahouses and pubs! " And another, is looked at me, said slowly!


    With these words, they left quickly. Although they admired me for performing body method before, they were afraid of me at the same time!


    Moreover, after these two people left, the others around me also kept a safe distance from me and looked at me quietly! And the more people get together, it''s like seeing a monster!


    Why do people here seem to be afraid of practitioners?


    Aware of this, I immediately secretly frowned, and then walked towards the nearby market town!


    Anyway, I have to find a person who is familiar with the world to understand the situation here. I also know that it''s difficult to cultivate the secret skills of soul cultivation. It''s always a step by step!


    When I entered the market town, I obviously felt that the local conditions and customs here, as well as the human world before me, were somewhat surprising, but they also had their own characteristics!


    Soon, I came to the busiest low end of the market town, because the more people there are, the more practitioners there are, and the more news there is.


    "My friend, I want to ask, where is the largest practitioner organization near here? What''s your name? " When I came to a pub and served wine at the store, I couldn''t help asking!


    "Ah, practitioner? I... I don''t know! " At this moment, hearing my inquiry, the shop owner''s face suddenly changed, and then he looked around carefully. At the same time, the people in the tavern also looked at me one after another, each of them looked a little complicated!


    What''s going on?


    Why is it that the mention of practitioners is just like hearing terrible things? Is... This moment, see the look of those people around, I immediately secretly frowned!


    "Chi... Wocao, how spicy!" When the shop owner left, I looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, and immediately felt a very spicy feeling. The wine in this world is much stronger than that in the previous human world!


    But I''m here for information, not for drinking, so after drinking a glass of wine, I took out a piece of spirit stone from my body and patted it on the table! I paid for the wine!


    "Well?"


    "Hiss! What kind of crystal is that? It''s a special breath of energy


    "Good thing!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the shop owner got the crystal stone, my face was suddenly confused, and my hands trembled. When people around me saw the glittering crystal stone, their eyes were shining at the moment!


    "Where are you from, my friend?"


    At this moment, from a corner of the tavern, a figure suddenly stood up and came up to me with a gentle voice!


    Hearing the sound, I looked up and saw a bald man in front of me. He was wearing a long yellow shirt and looked kind. But in his eyes, there was a trace of anger!


    At this moment, I noticed that at the moment when the bald head came, other people were staring at me, but now they all lowered their heads one by one, as if they were afraid of the bald head! At the same time, I noticed that there was an inscription on the chest of this guy''s clothes!


    "I come from the Arctic ice sheet!" After noticing these, I said quietly! In front of me, this bald head seems kind, but it gives me a very bad feeling. After perceiving the anger in his eyes, I almost instinctively hate him!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not a native, but you seem to be a practitioner according to your behavior. Just now you asked the practitioner organization, what''s the matter?" Hear my words, that bareheaded slowly say, look at the moment reveals a trace of arrogant out!


    "Hehe, why should I tell you?" Looking at each other a pair of proud appearance, I immediately feel uncomfortable, light said!


    "Look at your extraordinary temperament, it''s better to tell me, maybe I can help you!" See my tone coldly come down, that bald face immediately reveals a bit of gloomy, then continue to say with a smile!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in talking to you!" Now I''m a little impatient, because I''m obviously aware that this guy in front of me came to chat up on purpose, but he just took a fancy to the spirit stone I took out before! So at the moment, no matter what the other party said, I''m not interested at the moment.


    "Ha ha, interesting!" Seeing that I looked indifferent, the bald man sneered and strode out of the tavern!


    Looking at the bald head leaving, I was also secretly relieved, and then walked out of the tavern directly. However, at the moment when I walked out of the tavern, I obviously realized that the eyes of the tavern owners and other drinkers at the moment were a bit complicated!


    "Well, it seems that this boy is going to be targeted by the Buddha court!"


    "It''s normal that this place is controlled by the Buddha garden. Which other practitioners do not submit to the power of the Buddha garden?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by the people in Buddha garden!"


    At this moment, through the perception of ideas, I immediately heard the whispers of several people in the tavern! Hearing this, I immediately took a deep breath and realized that the bald head just now seemed to be the person of this group of practitioners!


    Buddha garden?


    Hearing these three words, I murmured in my heart, and then walked slowly towards the outside of the market town!


    "Hoo Hoo


    However, before I got out of the market town, I felt a wave of breath coming from the front, followed by more than a dozen bald heads, one by one wearing black and yellow matching clothes. After seeing me, my eyes immediately locked me!

 Chapter 2117

    Among them, the first one was wearing a long yellow shirt, which was the bald one who chatted with me in the pub before!


    "That''s him!"


    "Surround


    "Hula..."


    For a moment, after my eyes locked on me one after another, the bald man in the long yellow shirt sneered, and then waved his hand. Suddenly, the other bald men around me rushed up and surrounded me!


    "It''s you?"


    See the bald head of the yellow gown! I immediately faint smile! When I talked with this guy in the tavern before, I felt that this guy was too grumpy. At first sight, he was not a good man. Now it seems that he is!


    "Ha ha! Boy, before the treasure of our Buddha garden was stolen, now I suspect that it was you who made it. You look like you''re not a local, and you''re not a local. Now I advise you to be obedient and let''s take it back to Buddha garden for trial! " Hear my words, that plain yellow long gown of bald head, coldly say!


    "This boy is not a good man at first sight!"


    "Get him!"


    "Yes, torture him and see where he came from!"


    As soon as the plain yellow bald words came to an end, other bald people surrounded me all at once. At the moment, they were shouting one after another! And look at my eyes, one by one with a sly smile!


    Mad, it''s really bad to go out. When I first came to this world, I first met a group of snow monsters who wanted to treat me as dinner, and now I meet the gang of robbers in front of me!


    Moreover, listen to what they mean, obviously want to rob me of things, deliberately say what their own things stolen! Nima''s, before in the human world, Lao Tzu has not met such a wonderful thing!


    At this moment, I realized this, and immediately sneered to myself. At the same time, I noticed that the guys around me were all looking at the space ring on my hand!


    From their words, I realized that this Buddha garden should be the organization of this generation of practitioners, but this organization is too overbearing, and it doesn''t follow the rules! If I come from other places, I think it''s easy to bully!


    At this moment, thinking of these, I immediately came angry! Eyes are also showing a bit of cold, light scanning the past! Then light said: "a group of things that don''t know how to die, grab things to me here, I warn you, don''t want to die, give me roll!"


    When I speak, I also clearly feel the strength of these guys in front of me. Compared with the previous human world, the strength of each one is around the ground level, and the skinhead, who is the leader in a long yellow shirt, is only in the later stage of the ground level!


    To deal with such a group of guys, I don''t need to use the nine day magic weapon at all. I can see them defeated by a single breath of coercion!


    "Asshole!"


    "Well? How can you be so righteous after stealing? If you dare to provoke our Buddha garden, I think you are looking for death! "


    "Get him!"


    Hearing what I said, all the people in the Buddha garden around me suddenly looked very angry. In their eyes, because I had been restraining my breath and didn''t show a particularly strong energy breath, there was no threat to them at all!


    It is such a guy who, facing so many people alone at the moment, even speaks shamelessly, which undoubtedly angers the disciples of the Buddha garden!


    Looking at these bareheaded anger in front of me, I immediately disdained to smile. To be honest, it seems that I haven''t experienced this kind of situation in front of me for a long time. I''m afraid of the existence of the God King in the holy heaven world, and I''m provoked by a group of guys who only have the rank in another space world! It''s funny to imagine!


    "Good! I''ll stand here and see how you take me down! Let''s go together


    Think of these, I immediately faint smile, eyes showing a bit proud out, and then holding the arm standing there, tone light to the surrounding group of bald said!


    "Mad, crazy boy! Together


    "Teach him a lesson and see how arrogant he is!"


    "Up


    "Whoosh..."


    For a moment, see me standing there, immediately around these bald, completely angry, one by one to stimulate their own breath, and then from all directions towards me, for a moment, see these guys, in the moment of their breath, one by one filled with a faint yellow halo!


    Huh?


    At this moment, I clearly realized that the energy of these guys was very different from the different abilities I had known before. It seemed that the destructive power was not great, but it gave people a strong crush when they were urged out!


    Is this the energy cultivation of this space world?


    At this moment, I secretly frowned, and then at the moment when the other party''s bareheaded outburst was about to touch me, I immediately urged the figure, and the next second I was transformed into a residual shadow, and I dodged to the side. At the same time, it also urged a powerful magic power to press out!


    "Hiss


    "Hiss... What!"


    "Why?"


    Almost instantaneously, I saw a faint dark golden light, flashing between these bald heads, followed by a strong breath of rolling. Suddenly, these bald heads, like sculptures, stood there and did not move! Suddenly, feel this strange change, these bareheaded are one by one look startled!


    "You... Who are you?"


    At the same time, the bald man in the yellow long shirt, who is the leader, now I don''t move my face, so I set my group of subordinates in the same place. At the same time, my face has changed a lot! And when we say these words again, the bald head who takes the lead also feels a very strong pressure at the moment. This pressure almost shows a very strong force, which confines his body to death!


    "Well, who am I? It''s the one you can''t make When I heard that bald leader''s words, I immediately gave a cold hum. The next second, when these bald heads around were imprisoned by the power of my gods and demons, they once again urged the bombardment of the power of gods and demons!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Almost instantaneously, under the impact of the power of the gods and demons, accompanied by a series of depressing bursts, those imprisoned bald heads suddenly burst one by one, and almost died one by one before they had time to scream!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The power of the gods and demons that I urged was almost just right. It could crush those bald heads to death without causing any harm to the surrounding ordinary people. Because of this, the leader with a slightly stronger bald head didn''t burst, but was severely shocked out, and his figure crossed a long track in the air, Then he fell to the ground! At the moment of landing, the bald man in the long yellow shirt suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood, then struggled a few times, and then stood up wobbly!


    And at this moment, the bald man in the yellow gown, looking at me, was not proud before, but full of endless fear and resentment!


    "Asshole, you... How dare you kill the people in my Buddha garden, you... You are finished!" At this moment, while I was watching with horror and resentment, the bald head in the yellow gown also said coldly!


    "Hiss... This man is so strong!"


    "Where is this Mahayana from? He dares to fight with Buddha court!"


    "I don''t know. Is it the master of Wuji Zen?"


    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, more and more people gathered around us at the moment. They all came to watch the excitement. However, when I saw that I killed more than a dozen disciples of the Buddha garden in an understatement, all the onlookers took a deep breath and talked in a low voice!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Younger martial brother, how are you? How''s it going? "


    At this moment, when the plain yellow bald man was speaking to me fiercely, there were more than a dozen figures whistling in the direction behind us. This time, these figures were all dressed in plain yellow long clothes. The same bald man, but their strength was better than those guys dressed in black and yellow who were killed by me before, Almost all of them are the strength of the middle and later stage of the prefecture level! And after these ten figures arrived, they surrounded the severely injured guys one after another, and looked at me warily one by one at the same time!

 Chapter 2118

    And at the moment when my eyes locked on me, these guys also urged their magic skills out one by one, and then they saw their hands one by one, suddenly condensing a series of yellow light filled fingerprints!


    "That''s the boy. Be careful. He''s very good!"


    Seeing his companions coming, the wounded bald man looked at me coldly and said to his companions slowly!


    "Hum!"


    And hear that bald words, I also disdain a sneer, at the moment urged the breath, specially felt in front of these bald explosion of the yellow light flashing fingerprints, then the tone coldly said: "rob things also so straightforward, it seems that this area, is controlled by you this group of donkeys?"


    In front of these guys, it''s obvious that they are much better than those I killed before. However, in my eyes, they have no threat at all. If they are a group of Tianjie level masters, maybe I can be more serious, Dijie! Hum, just like ants!


    "Damn it! The boy''s breath is so strange


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    At this moment, hearing what I said, all the bald heads in front of me showed some vigilance and vigilance. They kept looking at me and tried to explore my real strength at the same time! But with the power of the gods and demons in my body, they can''t detect it clearly at all!


    "Boy, it''s very cruel to kill so many of our disciples, but here is our Buddha garden. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous. If you know the truth, you can come with us!"


    In the case of not aware of my real strength, in front of these bald, one of the guys who looks older, said coldly!


    "Ha ha, if you want to fight, just do it. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you! Just you guys, I''m too lazy to do it! " Heard each other''s words, I was disdainful to say!


    "What a arrogant boy, I want to see what you can do!" Seeing me say this, the older bald man''s face suddenly became gloomy. The next second, the Yellow Mang''s flashing fingerprints in his hands suddenly doubled, and then he came to me with a roar of wind!


    "Hum, you''ll know if you can do it later!" Seeing the huge handprint bombarding me, I immediately gave a sneer. Although there were some special runes in the handprint, I felt little pressure!


    This is the advantage of power. If I''m still in the rank, I think it''s very dangerous!


    "Whoosh!"


    With these words, at the moment when the fingerprints bombarded me, I immediately stimulated the energy in my body. At the next moment, my figure turned into a residual shadow. At the next moment, accompanied by a streamer cave, my figure suddenly came to the long bald man''s eyes!


    "What... What a strange body method, what a fast speed!"


    See me almost blink of an eye, to his own front, the long bald, suddenly face big change! At this moment, the old bald man also realized what a terrible opponent he met!


    In a word, the Buddha garden is just one of many sectarian organizations in this space area. However, because it has been here for hundreds of years, it is still the strongest organization of practitioners of this generation. Therefore, no matter what you do here, the disciples of the Buddha garden have no fear!


    So when I saw me in the tavern before, the injured bald man saw that I was only one person, but he had that special spirit stone treasure on his body, and he immediately had the heart of snatching!


    Because other single practitioners who came to this place before, as long as they were targeted by their Buddha garden, they would obediently submit, but this time, they obviously looked at the wrong person!


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    At this moment, I saw that I urged such a strange body method. In front of the bald head, the speed was so fast that it was almost difficult for other bald heads around to react. After one by one, I was shocked and exclaimed, especially the bald head who had been badly injured before. At the moment, my eyes still showed incomparable panic!


    "Ha ha!" And at the moment when these bald people were shocked, I locked the old bald head tightly. The next moment, I urged a magic force to crush the old bald head!


    "Damn... I can''t move!"


    Hearing the words of my friends, the bald man wanted to show his strength and launch the next bombardment. However, with the crushing of my magic power, the bald man suddenly felt his soul was strongly suppressed. At the same time, his whole body was shocked, and his breath was imprisoned at this moment, I can''t do it at all!


    "Hiss!"


    And in that year, I was so bald that I couldn''t move my whole body. At the moment, I still decisively burst out the bombardment of a magic power! See a dark golden streamer, like a streamer condensation sword in general, suddenly will be long bald chest across!


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, accompanied by a dull sound, the bald head of that year suddenly trembled. Then he looked at me with wide eyes and looked at me closely. He looked like he couldn''t close his eyes. Then after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he looked up to the sky and fell down, breathless!


    It seems that the old bald man didn''t expect to die. In front of him, this seemingly young boy was so powerful. He had no resistance and was killed instantly!


    "Hum!"


    And in the moment when the old bald man fell to the ground and lost his breath, I also urged the figure to avoid the other side''s blood splashing. At the same time, I also gave a cold hum!


    Mad, the best way to deal with this kind of guy who grabs other people''s things is to fight violence with violence! So, when I killed this old bald man, I didn''t have the slightest pity in my heart!


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Asshole, fight with you!"


    "Kill him, let''s go together!"


    At this moment, while I dodged to avoid the blood spatter of the old bald head, at the same time, the other bald heads, looking at the old bald head in the pool of blood, quickly recovered from the shock one by one. At the next moment, they yelled and urged their own strength to rush towards me!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" At this moment, looking at these bareheaded ferocious faces in front of me, my intention to kill at the bottom of my heart was also thoroughly stimulated! Mad, you robbed me first. Now it''s like the fight I started first!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, in the heart of anger, completely inspired by the moment, at the moment I also did not have the slightest consideration, the body of the magic power, I quickly burst out! Suddenly, with a dazzling dark golden light floating, at the same time, a very strong bombardment force, also suddenly burst out towards the surrounding!


    "What?"


    "Damn..."


    Almost a few seconds, in my explosion of the power of the gods and demons, in front of me to fight for the bald head, immediately by a strong breath suppression, and in their face a big change in the moment, at the moment I was prompted by those bombardment, but also one after another through their bodies!


    "Hiss


    "Poof..."


    Soon, with a lot of blood and these bald screams, all of these guys who wanted to get treasure from me were killed by me!


    "Oh my God, is this the coming of the murderer?"


    "So powerful!"


    "Is this the real manifesto?"


    At this moment, seeing the bald bodies in front of me, such a bloody scene, all the people around suddenly changed their faces. Looking at me, their eyes also showed deep awe and fear! At the same time, people are retreating!


    You know, people in this market town have been oppressed by these Buddha gardens. So when they saw that I had damaged the disciples of Buddha garden, they felt very relieved. But soon, when they saw that I had killed all the disciples of Buddha garden so cruelly, they immediately turned to fear me!


    "Hoo


    However, I didn''t pay any attention to the frightening eyes of the ordinary people around me. After I breathed, I found that among the people around me, there were many practitioners. Although they were not very strong, they were obviously not from the Buddha garden!

 Chapter 2119

    When I found this, I immediately took a breath and went to one of the practitioners!


    "You... What do you do?"


    Seeing me coming, the people around the practitioner were suddenly scattered by birds and animals. This practitioner, with a look of fear, seemed to be afraid that I would do something to him. He said with a trace of fear!


    "Don''t be afraid, I want to ask you something!" Looking at the fear of this practitioner, I said with a smile!


    "I... I don''t know!" Hearing what I said, the monk shook his head as if he was in trouble!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t ask for nothing. As long as you tell me, this thing is yours!" Looking at the other party''s reaction, I know very well that the other party is afraid of getting involved with me, mainly afraid of being retaliated by the Buddha court. Thinking of this, I immediately breathed out, and then took out a fire stone from the space ring!


    "Hiss, this is..." seeing the energy luster of the fire system from the stone in my hand, the practitioner''s eyes immediately straightened, staring at the stone and murmuring!


    "It''s a heavenly ring spirit stone. Maybe it''s hard for you to see it here, but it contains strong fire energy. Well, your strength also has some fire energy, but it''s still in the middle of the earth level. As long as you can understand the energy inside, you can improve your strength quickly!" At this moment, I felt the strength of this practitioner, and I said it slowly.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, hearing what I said, the practitioner in front of him immediately froze. He looked at me in an incredible way and looked at the spirit stone in my hand tightly. He was deeply attracted. Although he had never heard of any spirit stone, he was still extremely excited when he heard what I said!


    If it''s true, the spirit stone is too abnormal!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, forget it!" Looking at the puzzled look of the practitioner, I said with a faint smile that I was going to put away the spirit stone that day!


    "No, no, I''ll take it. What do you want to ask?" Seeing that I was going to put away the stone, the monk immediately waved his hand and nodded!


    "It''s about the Buddha garden! I need detailed information about this Buddha garden. You should tell me all you know! " I smile and throw the stone to him, then slowly say!


    "Buddha... Buddha garden?" Hearing what I said, the monk''s face suddenly changed!


    "What? Are you scared? If you don''t want to talk, or you''re afraid of getting into trouble, I''ll find someone else! " Looking at his hesitation, I made a gesture to take back the spirit stone in his hand!


    "Good! You come with me Seeing my action, the practitioner quickly put the spirit stone away, then carefully looked around and said to me! The next moment quickly towards a remote corner of the market town!


    When I heard the monk''s words, I immediately laughed secretly. In this world, no one will not be moved when facing the benefits! And then quickly followed up!


    Soon, under the guidance of this practitioner, we went through several streets with few people, and then came to a forest!


    "Well, ask!" After arriving, the practitioner took a deep breath and said slowly!


    "What kind of existence is this Buddha garden?" Hearing the words of the practitioners in front of me, I took a breath secretly. Then I thought of the strange powers and the power of the fingerprints in the battle with those bald heads. I couldn''t help talking!


    At this moment, I feel that maybe I can find the secret of soul cultivation from this Buddha garden! Because when I killed those bald heads before, I felt that the way of cultivation of those bald heads seemed to have something to do with soul cultivation!


    "Sir, are you new to this place?" Hearing what I said, the practitioner couldn''t help asking!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me quickly!" I frowned, some impatient said!


    "Well!" Hearing what I said, the practitioner nodded quickly, and then said slowly: "this Buddha garden is a small sect belonging to the fanyin Tantric sect, and its strength is not particularly strong. But I have been living in this area for hundreds of years. Because it is very close to the Arctic ice sheet and belongs to the edge of the human world, very few strong people from big sects come here. So the Buddha garden is very arrogant and does all kinds of evil here! "


    After quickly adjusting his mood, the practitioner said slowly!


    "Fanyin Tantric school!" Hearing this, I immediately frowned!


    "You... Really don''t know anything, and you don''t know the fanyin Tantra?" Looking at my frown, the monk was stunned again. He looked at me as if he had seen a monster. He couldn''t help saying!


    I shook my head!


    "You don''t even know where this is, do you?" The monk continued to ask!


    I keep shaking my head! Then he said, "I lost my memory. I can''t remember anything. Or I won''t ask you! "


    Mad, if I say that I come from other space worlds, I think this practitioner will treat me as a madman. Moreover, I believe that this guy doesn''t know that there are other space worlds besides his own space!


    Seeing my reaction, the practitioner seemed very depressed, but he breathed a sigh and said patiently: "well, in this case, I''ll tell you that this place is a mortal territory, with a large territory. There are Arctic ice fields in the north, endless sea areas in the south, and 100000 mountains in the East. In this mortal territory, there are countless sects, but these sects, However, they are divided into two major sects: Wuji Zen and fanyin Tantrism, both of which pay attention to cultivating their own spirituality to enhance their own strength! "


    Lying trough, isn''t that the secret of soul cultivation?


    Hearing this, I was a little excited!


    "However, there is a big difference between the two sects. Zen focuses on the cultivation of mind and nature, while Tantric focuses on the cultivation of body! These two sects have been fighting each other for thousands of years! And this Buddha garden belongs to the sect of fanyin Tantric school! "


    "According to you, the cultivation of these two sects to a higher level belongs to the cultivation of the soul!" At this moment, I can''t help asking!


    "Maybe, I can''t peep into that realm, and I''ve rarely heard of any soul cultivation!" Hearing what I said, the monk shook his head and said!


    Er!


    I was speechless, but when I think about it carefully, this guy''s strength is in the middle of the earth level. It''s hard to understand the soul cultivation, and it''s normal!


    "Except for this mortal realm?" Thinking of this, I continued!


    Hearing what I said, the monk''s expression suddenly appeared a kind of fascination, and then slowly said: "above the mortal realm, there is the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! It is said that only when you reach a very high level can you enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! But there are few people who reach that level! Moreover, the main techniques of Wuji Zen and fanyin Tantrism are rumored to have been handed down from the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. However, fanyin Tantrism gradually deviates from its original path of cultivation, and we become evil spirits! Only Wuji Zen is authentic


    "So it is!" Hear these, I immediately realized what, slowly nodded!


    "Well, back to business, what kind of sect is the Buddha garden in this place?" Immediately, I can''t help asking again!


    "Ha ha, sect? To be honest, they belong to the Sanskrit esoteric school, but their deeds are almost like robbers! " At this moment, the heart cultivator''s expression suddenly appeared the meaning of hatred, at the same time with a bit of fear, and then slowly said!


    Then, without waiting for me to ask, the practitioner continued: "this Buddha garden has been here for so many years, and often oppresses the ordinary people who live here. They will regularly, in the surrounding villages, force their disciples to believe in their doctrines! If you don''t, you will be killed! And some people who come to other places, if they have treasures on them, will come to a very miserable end! They are a bully here


    Lying trough, hear here, I immediately frowned, the heart also rose a trace of anger out! It''s the first time I''ve heard that a power organization forcibly recruits disciples!


    Forcing others to believe in their doctrines is no longer the practice of robbers, but the devil!

 Chapter 2120

    This not only reminds me that Buddhism in the world before us, in our world, Buddhism is good for people. In this space world, the Wuji Zen and the Sanskrit Tantra here are very familiar with Buddhism. But the behavior of the Buddha garden, where is the Buddha, is the evil magic way at all!


    "Then you belong to Wuji Zen?" At this moment, I couldn''t help asking when I heard what the practitioner said!


    "Me? Ha ha, I''m just a casual practitioner! Although the method of cultivation is similar to that of Wuji Zen and Sanskrit Tantrism, I didn''t join the sect. How nice it is to be at ease! In the mortal realm, there are a lot of scattered practitioners! " Hearing my question, the monk said with a smile!


    "Oh I nodded!


    "To become a Buddha and a devil is due to the mind of the practitioner! Well, what else do you want to ask! I don''t have much time. Just now many people saw you leave with me. I''m afraid I will become the target of the Buddha garden. I think we''d better leave here as soon as possible! " At this moment, seeing that I didn''t seem to have anything to ask, the monk couldn''t help saying, and at the same time, he carefully looked around the woods!


    "Well, let''s go now! I''m going to break into the general altar of Buddha garden! How can such an evil organization let him continue to do evil and be free? " Hearing his words, I immediately nodded!


    "What? Are you going to the temple of Buddha Hearing my words, the monk''s face suddenly changed. Looking at me at the moment, he seemed to see a madman!


    At the next moment, the heart cultivator kindly comforted him and said, "Mr. Xianzhe, although you are very strong, there are many strong people in the Buddha garden. You are alone..."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about me. This is my last question. Tell me then you can go!" I smile, very indifferent said!


    "All right!" Seeing that I was so firm, the monk sighed, then told me the detailed address of the Buddha garden, and left quickly!


    "Hoo


    Looking at the figure of the practitioner, I quickly disappeared into the forest. I also breathed in secret, and then quickly left the forest!


    To tell you the truth, after hearing the practitioner talking about the situation in the world, I knew that I could not wipe out all the evil sects of the Sanskrit esoteric sect such as the Buddha garden, but since I met them, I couldn''t just sit back and ignore them!


    Moreover, another reason is that I am very interested in the Buddhist temple''s Secret script, so I secretly decided to get the sect''s Secret script by the way after destroying the Buddhist temple!


    Maybe, you can get some clues about the soul cultivation secret skill from the Buddhist temple''s Secret script!


    Think of these, I immediately speed up, and then back to the busy street before! But at this moment, I soon saw that most of the streets in this market town had been cleaned up. Many bareheaded people came out in groups, and some even took out pictures of me and posted them everywhere!


    It seems that the people in the Buddha garden, after learning that their two waves of disciples were killed by me, caught a lot of onlookers before and drew my portrait!


    Mad, a little sect, still want me?


    Seeing these situations, I immediately urged my figure and jumped into the void. I didn''t intend to entangle with the disciples of Buddha garden who were looking for me in the market town. Instead, I flew directly to a temple on the bank not far away! This temple is the headquarters of Buddha garden!


    In the sky above the temple, I can see the temple in front of me. The architectural pattern is very good, just like a quiet garden. However, this solemn place gives me a feeling of miasma at the moment!


    At this moment, I saw that there were more than 200 disciples gathered in the temple. They were wearing long clothes with different eyes. It was obvious that they were different in strength. Each of these disciples had a vicious look on their faces! Give people the feeling, a look is not what good stubble!


    What makes me even more angry is that in some of the rooms behind the temple, I even heard some women''s voices. The deep and gentle chant made people know what they were doing in those rooms without going to see them


    For a moment, thinking of the arrogance of the disciples of the Buddha garden, the bad means and the news I heard from the practitioners, I suddenly felt a rage. The next second, I decisively pulled out the nine heavenly weapons. The next second, I urged a force of gods and demons, and suddenly a huge sword appeared!


    "Hiss


    Then, at the moment when the sword idea appeared, with my urging, it turned into a bright streamer and bombarded the temple below!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, with a strong shock, I saw that under the bombardment of this huge sword, the temple in front of me was immediately split into two parts, a deep gully in the center of the temple, split!


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, with the bombardment of this strong sword, many strong people gathered in the temple were shocked. Some of them died on the spot! Suddenly, in the chaos, I saw several naked women, and the same bareheaded women, running out of the wing room in panic


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Soon, in this chaos, more than a dozen figures in black cassock rushed out of the temple. At the moment, I was surprised to see me floating in the void. At the same time, after seeing my face, these strong people were also cold!


    "Who? Come to Buddha garden and make trouble


    "I''m tired of living!"


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    "Mad, that''s him. He killed two waves of our disciples in the market town before!"


    At this moment, after recognizing me, these strong people in front of me were all angry. But at the same time, I saw that the temple behind me was cut into two parts by my bombardment. This strong power also made them on guard one by one!


    "Hum, today I''m here to destroy your Buddha garden!" Hear in front of these bareheaded roar, I disdain of cold hum a, immediately don''t take any emotion of say!


    At the same time, I also urged the energy perception to diffuse, and immediately felt that these guys in black cassock were all at the peak of the later stage of the earth level, and there was only one guy near the heaven level! Suddenly I even more disdain!


    "Just a few of you? What about the elders of Buddha garden? And the host, come out! "


    The next second, I lightly scanned a circle, coldly continued!


    "Damn it, boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Let''s go together and kill this guy who doesn''t know how powerful he is!"


    For a moment, those guys who rushed out of the room were all roaring angrily when they heard my words. At the same time, they all urged their own Tantric magic to come out. They saw strange energy flashing, and they locked me in the next moment!


    "Well, how dare you show your abilities before my eyes? Whoever wants to die first, come up! " Seeing that the other party broke out esoteric magic, I immediately gave a cold smile. The next second, a powerful magic power burst out, and then spread to the other party!


    "What kind of energy, so strong!"


    "Hiss, what a powerful breath!"


    All of a sudden, affected by the power of my God and devil, those bald people in black cassock were shocked!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this time, I saw a figure, suddenly from the temple which was split in two, just like a streamer whistling out! The next second, suspended in the void opposite me!


    "It seems that you are the leader of the Buddha garden!" At this moment, I coldly looked at the figure in front of me. It was an old man with white beard. The old man''s face was cold, and his eyebrows were evil! Although wearing a white cassock, but it looks like a living demon monk!

 Chapter 2121

    "Yes, you did it! What''s more, you killed 25 of my disciples in the market town before? " Hear my words, in front of the demon monk, eyes tightly looking at me, at the same time flashing a trace of complex expression, tone cold mouth!


    At this moment, the demon monk was very surprised, but also had some bad premonition, because at this moment, after he urged the secret sect method, he could not explore my real strength. Moreover, the power of the sword I just burst out was the first time that the demon monk saw such a powerful bombardment!


    "Yes, that''s me!" Hear in front of that demon monk''s words, I immediately sneer a say!


    "Well, do you know what our Buddha garden is? Dare to be presumptuous here, do you dare to name yourself? " See me so decisive admit! The demon monk''s face suddenly changed, and then continued to say coldly!


    "Laozi Jiangfeng!"


    Looking at the demon monk in front of me, I admire his courage to ask my name calmly. However, in my heart, the Buddha garden can''t escape the fate of destruction. It doesn''t matter what you tell me!


    "Jiang Feng?"


    Hearing what I said, the demon monk was stunned immediately, and the other disciples of Buddha garden were confused at the moment, because the name was very strange, and it seemed that they had never heard the name among the hostile masters of Wuji Zen!


    "Jiang Feng? Aren''t you from Wuji Zen Soon, after the quick reaction, the demon monk said slowly!


    "Of course not! My origin is not what you garbage people are entitled to know! "


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, after I said this sentence coldly, my face suddenly became cold, and I was shocked by the nine heavenly soldiers in my hand. The next second, under the power of the gods and demons, all of a sudden, dark golden streamers burst out, turned into a sky full of sword rain, and killed many disciples in the Buddha garden below!


    "Hiss


    "Poof!"


    "Ah..."


    "Hide... Ah!"


    For a moment, with the rampant sword rain and the burst of dark golden streamers, all the disciples of the Buddha garden had no time to escape. One by one, they were pierced by the streamers and screamed to death!


    "What a cruel boy!" See me say to start to start, there is no bit of drag mud and water, immediately in front of the void that demon monk, the face is incomparably ferocious up, the next second, to the strong around Hu shouts: "all give me up, kill him!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    For a moment, with the demon monk''s anger, those disciples who could fly in the air were all like chicken blood, and they rushed at me one after another!


    However, these guys, the outbreak of esoteric magic, did not pose any threat to me. At this moment, after I condensed the magic armor, I almost completely ignored their bombardment. Instead, I waved the nine day magic weapon, just like cutting grass and mustard, and burst out a series of swords, telling about the killing of these guys coming at me!


    However, at the same time, I am also very puzzled. I don''t know what kind of enchantment the demon monk has given these guys. After I constantly kill the bald heads one by one, there are still many people who are not afraid of life and death!


    "Damn it! I want you to die


    For a moment, I saw that the disciples who rushed towards me were killed one by one and fell down. In a moment, all around the Buddha garden, they were like the Shura slaughterhouse. Everywhere were the limbs and arms of the disciples of the Buddha garden. The blood also dyed the water red on the bank. Suddenly, the demon monk gave a shout and his figure rushed towards me!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, I saw the moment when the demon monk rushed at me. His hands changed continuously. After continuous condensation, he turned into a huge Rune with the power of thunder and lightning and burst towards me!


    Huh? It seems that the powers in this world are really different from what I saw before!


    At this moment, at the moment when the huge seal of talisman came, although there was a magic armor, I still felt the fluctuation of the spirit of the spirit. Although these fluctuations had no effect on me, it was terrible that a demon monk with heaven level strength could trigger the fluctuation of my spirit!


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? Demon monk, you''ve done all the bad things here. I didn''t expect to have such a day of retribution! Now I''ll let you see with your own eyes the complete destruction of your own Buddha garden! "


    At the moment when I felt the fluctuation of the spirit of the gods and demons, I even urged my figure to move towards the side of the void to escape. At the same time, the nine heavenly weapons in my hand burst out a series of terrible sword like streamers. I continued to send the disciples of the Buddha garden below to the strong ones who attacked me!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, in the eyes of the demon monk, I was almost a terrible metamorphosis. Although I urged my biggest magic and broke out the fastest speed, I was hard to get close to me. Soon, the demon monk from the previous anger, gradually turned to deep panic!


    At this moment, the leader of the Buddha garden, the demon monk, also realized what kind of existence his Buddha garden provoked!


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    When the demon monk broke out his magic and tried to hurt me, I still killed more than 100 of his disciples in a few breaths, and now there are less than 50 of them who can breathe!


    Seeing my disciples killed one by one, almost the whole Buddha garden was red with blood. At this moment, the demon monk''s indignant eyes also showed deep fear and fear, and immediately cried out: "stop! Stop it


    "Why?"


    Hear the words of the demon monk, my figure is constantly changing, steadily floating there, looking at him sarcastically and slowly saying: "what else do you have to say?"


    "I... your honor, Mr. Da Xian! If there is anything wrong with the Buddha garden, I hope you will show mercy! If there is any assignment from the Manifesto, we Buddha court should obey it


    Hear my words, that demon monk figure falls on the ground, immediately kneel on the ground, the tone is very frightened respectfully say! At the moment when the demon monk knelt down, the other disciples knelt down one by one!


    "Oh? Does that mean I''ll spare your life? " Looking at the numerous bald heads kneeling down in front of me, I opened my mouth in a light tone, and my look was still a bit cold!


    "Yes, I beg you, daxianzhe, to spare us one life!" See me chilly words, that demon monk hastens to say!


    "Well With a murmur, I immediately thought about it and said in a light tone: "then... Take out all the secrets of your Buddha garden! Maybe if I''m happy, I can spare you! "


    With these words, my figure flashed and fell on the roof of the temple hall, which was split in two by me. Then I sat down leisurely, waiting for the response of the demon monk!


    "This..." hearing my words, the demon monk suddenly changed his face and showed some hesitation!


    "What? unwilling? It seems that those secrets are more important than your lives See that demon monk hesitates, I immediately tone turns cold light say!


    "No, no! Just a moment, sir Seeing my voice turned cold, the demon monk immediately got up and quickly entered a side hall in the temple! When the demon monk entered the side hall, the other disciples kneeling on the ground did not dare to move!


    See this scene, I immediately sneer, heart secretly scolded a, mad, really a bunch of bullying guy!


    "Your Excellency, this is the secret script of our Buddha garden! Please have a look! " Soon, after the demon monk came out of the side hall, he came out with a pile of thick secret scripts, and then carefully put them on the open space of the main hall! Then I stood there nervously!


    I nodded, and then urged a stream of energy, and then those secret books one by one in the hand, followed by random turn a few!


    Sure enough, all the secrets of the Buddha garden are related to the Buddha. However, the terms of the secrets are obscure one by one. At the same time, some of them are evil. It''s obvious that they are very different from the Buddhism I came into contact with before. Not only that, but also I found some secrets that make me look hot!

 Chapter 2122

    "The secret art of Acacia?" After seeing the title of a book, I flipped through it a few times, and suddenly I saw that most of the books had illustrations, and the illustrations were all naked women


    See these, I immediately secretly cold hum! Ma De, it seems that all the people in the Buddha garden are practitioners. In fact, they are not good things secretly!


    Apart from the secret art of Huan, all the others are the Sutras of tantra. But after I look over one side, what I see is nothing more than the theory of "transcending life and death and crossing six adversities". There is no clue of soul cultivation at all!


    "Ma De, put it away anyway!" Although the heart is very speechless, but I still quickly put away these secrets!


    "Da... Da Xianzhe, sir!" See I put away those secrets, a face uneasy stand there, at the moment carefully to my mouth!


    "Well! For you guys, it''s a disaster to keep it! Hum, when you meet people like me, you will kneel down and beg for mercy, but after I leave, when other people come to your territory, you will show your ferocious face again! Scum like you! You think I''m going to get around you easily! "


    In the face of the demon monk''s uneasy look, I look the same, with a bit of cold, after slowly saying these, I drew out the nine day magic weapon again!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, with the demon monk''s astonished expression, an extremely dazzling light of sword suddenly emerged from the void, and then roared down to bombard the remaining disciples of the Buddha garden behind the demon monk!


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    "Poof..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the disciples of Buddha garden, who had no time to respond, suddenly uttered a series of sad cries under the bombardment of the sword meaning, and then they died miserably. Under the crushing of the sword meaning, their bodies almost became dregs


    "You... You are cruel!" See this scene, in front of that demon monk almost heart dripping blood, at the moment is also two eyes red, extremely indignant roar: "Jiang Feng, you unexpectedly turn back, you will get retribution!"


    "Huh? Retribution? I think it''s more appropriate for you to keep these words for yourself! " When I heard the demon monk''s words, I immediately sneered. After killing the disciples of the Buddha garden, my eyes were locked on the demon monk in front of me!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next moment, just when I locked my eyes on the demon monk, a sword was condensed again, and then with endless momentum, it turned into a fiery sword, whistling towards the demon monk!


    "Hiss!" Seeing the sword in front of him, the demon monk almost turned pale! But at that last moment, I heard him murmur a few words. All of a sudden, yellow runes streamed out of his body! It''s like crossing a layer of light defense on his body!


    Huh? Is this the secret curse?


    After reading those secret scripts before, although some of them didn''t understand, they also knew some of the skills of the secret sect that the Buddha garden belongs to! At the moment, the demon monk seems to be fighting his last secret skill and sending out a signal!


    This signal is obviously the unique contact information of Tantric school! Because I can feel the waves of energy spreading in the void around me.


    "Boy, fanyin Tantric school won''t let you go!"


    The next second, in that sword meaning, the moment of penetrating the demon monk''s chest, accompanied by a mouthful of blood, the demon monk stared at me with incomparable indignation, and his tone was even more like that of hell!


    "Bang!"


    And after that sentence, the demon monk''s body suddenly fell to the sky! Eyes staring at the sky, a pair of dead look!


    "Hoo


    Looking at the demon monk''s complete death, I immediately took a deep breath, and then looked at the mess around the temple of Buddha garden, and then urged a magic force to come out. Suddenly, with a storm of energy, the temple and everything around it were completely destroyed!


    After the destruction of the Buddha garden, I can''t stay here. After all, this is the edge of the mortal realm. I need to enter the place where human beings are most concentrated!


    The next moment, my figure leaped into the air, and I saw the moment when the Buddha garden was completely destroyed. Not far away from the market town, I almost heard the movement here. Many people came to this side. I didn''t have much rest. After taking a deep breath, my figure rushed into the sky!


    I know that after this Buddha garden is destroyed by me, it is estimated that there will soon be another power of the fanyin Tantric sect to gather here again. After all, this harbor belongs to the sphere of influence of the fanyin Tantric sect!


    However, the destruction of the Buddha garden can bring peace to the ordinary people here for a period of time!


    And I can only do so much!


    Thinking of these in my mind, I rushed into the clouds, looked at the surrounding landscape dreamland, and flew towards the sea in front of me!


    This area is a huge Bay, there are countless islands in the Bay, and through those islands, you can enter the continent of mortal domain!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And when my figure disappeared over the ruins of the Buddha garden, at the moment, several figures also came quickly through the air! After several figures emerged, they were suspended in the ruins of the Buddha garden. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were stunned!


    "Damn, the Buddha garden has been destroyed? Who did it? " At this moment, one of the middle-aged people in fiery red cassock said with astonishment and anger!


    "When I received the signal, I rushed here immediately. I didn''t expect that I was still a little late!" Another old man with white beard said with a frown!


    "The Buddha garden is far away from the sect, but every year it pays tribute to some women and slaves! If the Buddha garden is destroyed, there will be problems in our control of this area of the Arctic ice sheet. We must rebuild the Buddha garden as soon as possible! " Standing on the side of the old man with white beard, a bald head couldn''t help saying!


    These figures, a total of five, in addition to the white beard old man, are the strength of the sky level, and the old man is to reach the stage of the middle of the sky level! Of course, this is calculated according to the previous human power level!


    "No matter who it is! Anyone who dares to touch us here must not let him run away! " Soon, after a tour around, the middle-aged man in red cassock said coldly!


    While he was talking, the old man with white beard had already closed his eyes and urged his own Tantric skills. He saw a stream of runes burst out from him, and then he quickly became confused to the surrounding void! Just like the perception of mind!


    "Elder Zang Xin, can you still feel the murderer''s breath?" Looking at the old man with white beard urging his secret skill! The middle-aged man in the burning red cassock couldn''t help asking!


    "Well! It seems that he is not a person of Wuji Zen, and from that breath, I can''t perceive the strength of the other party. What a mysterious guy! But his breath, has been locked by me, now we catch up, should be able to catch up with him! He should have just left! " Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in the burning red cassock, the old man with white beard, who had been called the Tibetan heart, slowly opened his eyes and said in a somewhat complicated tone!


    "In this case, it should not be too late. Let''s chase after it quickly. I''d like to see what''s holy about the guy who can destroy the Buddha garden. He has three heads and six arms!" Hearing the old man with white beard hiding his heart, the middle-aged man in the burning red cassock said coldly!


    "Well!" The old man with white beard nodded immediately!


    The old man with white beard hid his heart, which was obviously the most important one among the figures. Seeing his nodding, the middle-aged man in the burning red cassock and several other strong men urged the figure one after another. Under the leadership of the old man with white beard, he quickly caught up with me in the direction of flying!


    And at this moment, I urged the figure, but also quickly over a lot of islands, now from the mainland of mortal territory, has been very close! But at the moment of landing on the last island to rest, I immediately felt some special breath waves from the void behind!

 Chapter 2123

    "Well? Is there any fish in the Buddha''s garden who have missed the net? "


    Feeling the special breath from the void behind me, I immediately frowned, but soon I sneered!


    Because at this moment, I think of the secret signal that the demon monk broke out before he died. It seems that it should be the strong one of other forces of fanyin Tantric school! Buddha garden belongs to the fanyin Tantric school, and there are many branches of fanyin Tantric school. It must be the strongmen of other branches of fanyin Tantric school!


    Mad, whatever it is! If you dare to come after me, I will let you never come back!


    Think of these, I immediately relaxed, and then sit cross legged on the highest mountain in the island, quietly waiting, a good look at leisure!


    "There are five Heaven levels, well, one is still in the middle of heaven level! It seems that the power world of this space world is also very strong! If you come out at will, you''ll be at the rank of heaven! " Soon, when I felt the breath fluctuations getting closer and closer, I immediately clearly felt the number and strength of each other!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, along with the high air, the emergence of a few strange breath fluctuations, the next second a few figures will emerge in my line of sight! Suddenly, when I saw an old man with white beard and a few middle-aged people with fiery red cassock standing up, I immediately frowned!


    Although the clothes of these people are different from those of Buddha garden, the secret art breath in them is similar to that of the previous demon monk! Obviously, they all practiced the secret arts of Sanskrit Tantric school, and the strength of those who came here was better than that demon monk! Especially the old man with white beard!


    "It''s this kid!"


    "Well? Even dare to rest here! Surround him


    For a moment, when I saw each other, the white bearded elders also quickly fixed their eyes on me, followed by a dive, and quickly surrounded me!


    "What a strange atmosphere of practice, my friend, where are you from?" And in the moment that surrounded me, the old man with white beard, who was the leader, asked slowly!


    "Ha ha, I''m from the right place! Are you... Here because of the destruction of Buddha garden? " Heard that white beard old man''s words, I calmly smile, the tone is not to take any emotion to say!


    "Crazy boy, it seems that you have admitted that you did the work of Buddha garden?" Hearing my tone, the middle-aged man in the burning red cassock couldn''t help shouting angrily!


    "What if it''s me? Yes? You want revenge? " I glanced at him lightly and stood up slowly! Then stretched a waist, continued to say: "that depends on you to have this ability!"


    "Damn it


    Seeing that I was so arrogant, the middle-aged man in the burning red cassock couldn''t help but scold him and was ready to speak. Then he was stopped by the old man with white beard. Then the old man with white beard stared at me tightly and said in a low voice: "you look very angry. I don''t know what hatred the Buddha court has against you. You have done this, Killed all the lives of more than 130 people in the Buddha garden, and destroyed the temples in the Buddha garden? "


    "Ha ha! I just can''t stand it. The Buddha garden does all kinds of evil in that harbor. I''m just acting for heaven! You old man is full of morality. In my opinion, it''s just a fake kindness! Are you going to claim justice for Buddha garden? Hum, it''s just taking the opportunity to get revenge on me! "


    "Damn it! What a crazy boy


    "Elder Zang Xin, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. This guy doesn''t know the heaven and earth. It''s important to kill him quickly!"


    "At the age of 20, there''s no need to talk to him. Take it down first. There are more than one hundred and thirty people in the Buddha garden. This guy is guilty and deserves to be punished!"


    At this moment, hearing my tone, the middle-aged man in the burning red cassock, as well as other people were all angry!


    At the same time, the old man with white beard was hiding his heart. His face was suddenly gloomy at the moment. Although he had been trying to find out my strength when he was talking to me just now, he couldn''t feel it completely, but now he saw that my voice was arrogant, and suddenly his voice became cold: "boy, I advise you to catch me. If you confess your guilt and repent, I promise to give you a simple one, or you will be sent to Jiuyou purgatory if we take you back to zongmen branch! Life will not be like death at that time! "


    "Jiuyou purgatory? Well, I''d like to see you Hearing the old man''s words, I immediately sneered, then said disdainfully!


    With these words, I slowly pulled out the nine day magic weapon, and my fingers slipped slowly on its sharp edge. Then I continued slowly with a very cold voice: "more than 130 have been killed? I didn''t count them at that time. Anyway, killing more is killing. Since you sent them to my door, I''m not polite! "


    Say these of time, at the moment in my vision, still undisguised of reveal a few cent of kill intention to come out!


    "Ha ha, what a crazy tone, boy, you are looking for death!" Hearing what I said, several guys beside the old man''s body changed their faces at the moment! And the middle-aged man in the burning red cassock said with a sneer!


    "Be careful!" The middle-aged man in the flaming red cassock and some other guys on the other side were all surprised. The old man with hidden heart, at the moment, could not help but remind him in a low voice!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, under the old man''s eyes, immediately several guys in front of me urged their secret breath, and then the figure was flashing, standing around the void, surrounded me!


    At this moment, I immediately realized that although the strength of these guys in front of me was only heaven level, the position they occupied at the moment was incomparable tacit understanding, and the situation formed by their positions also seemed to form an array!


    "Whoosh!"


    Feeling these, I didn''t have the slightest hesitation, relying on the nine day magic weapon, condensed a strong sword idea! And at that moment, I also felt a sense of oppression from the array position of several people standing in front of me!


    Although that kind of oppression is very small, but also let me can''t help but cheer up!


    "Damn boy, let''s die!" At the same time, the middle-aged man in the flaming red cassock was surprised to see the fierce sword in front of me, but he still sneered and yelled at me


    "Up


    "Whoosh!"


    And at the same time, the others, at the moment, were also drinking angrily, and then urged their own secret arts, and then launched a stream of light flashing with the inscriptions of secret arts, which burst towards me!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the flash of the secret arts around me, I suddenly hummed coldly. The next second, the sword in my hand swept out!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, just as the sword idea swept out, the Secretary streamer of those guys around me was defeated by me. But just when the sword idea defeated those secret skills and diffused to these guys around, I saw that with the illusory shadows floating, the shadows of these guys left some illusions in the distance, and then their real bodies, It''s a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye!


    Huh? I little interesting!


    See this scene, I immediately Leng next!


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re very good at practicing, but you didn''t expect it. It''s our formless body! If you want to kill us, you are still young! " Seeing my astonishment, the middle-aged man in red cassock, who flashed back a hundred meters away, and other companions surrounded me again, laughing at me with pride!


    No body?


    Hear this, I immediately secretly frown!


    "Boy, let''s go At the same time, the old man with white beard was hiding his heart. At the moment, he was also in the shadow. He could see his hands making a seal. Then, with the flow of the magic runes, he immediately formed a special energy breath towards me!


    "Hum!"


    Although these special energy breath, there is no strong suppression, but in the moment of its fluctuation, I suddenly feel deep in my soul, and I am in a trance!


    Crouching troughs, this old man''s secret skill has some soul interference!

 Chapter 2124

    "Hiss


    At the same time, when the old man with hidden heart urged the magic Rune and burst out the breath of soul influence, he came to me. At the same time, the middle-aged man in the red cassock and other strong men, under their own urging of Wu Xiang, also attacked me again!


    At this moment, I also clearly realized that the shapeless body of these guys in front of me is similar to the previous separation of the world. To say that it is a shapeless body is just to use its own virtual shadow to confuse me!


    But even so, in the case of these guys'' formless body, while being influenced by the hidden heart, at the same time, being confused by these guys, relying on the formless body, I feel pressure at the moment!


    Although my magic power is very strong, under such circumstances, with the breath of several middle-aged people in each other''s fiery red cassock, and the interference of the white bearded old man''s hidden soul, I immediately feel more difficult! That kind of feeling, there is a kind of feeling that there is no place for strength!


    It is precisely because of the interference of the white bearded old man''s hidden soul that I can hardly clearly perceive the real body of the middle-aged people in the fire red cassock. I don''t want to be confused by their shapeless body every time!


    Feeling these, I immediately took a deep breath, aimed at one of the directions, and urged the figure to rush past!


    As long as I can break through the siege of these guys, I can turn the war around!


    However, my action was almost locked by the other party. Seeing that I urged my figure to move in the direction of the side, the old man with white beard drank coldly: "boy, do you want to go? Can you go? "


    Speaking of this, the old man with white beard is the great elder of the empty sect of the five elements sect, a branch of fanyin Tantric sect. His strength is in the mortal realm, and he is also a first-class expert. At this moment, in these guys'' hearts, it is a great honor for me to let the big elder of the empty sect of the five elements sect fight!


    At this moment, after saying this sentence coldly, I saw the white bearded elder''s heart. At this moment, he made a seal again and again. The next second, a palm knife filled with a wave of breath, carrying a strong breath, chopped at me!


    Lying trough, only with the power of both hands, can you condense the Dao Qi?


    Because the other side''s move was very sudden, and the momentum was very strong, so I was immediately surprised, because I could feel that the other side''s palm sword, which was a white bearded old man''s hidden heart, had some tearing power!


    Although this palm knife is not a big threat to me, or even a threat to my life, at this moment, I am more interested in the secret arts of the secret sect!


    "Mad, get out of here!"


    This moment in my surprise at the same time, at this moment is also a burst of drink, and then broke out a sword, and then swept away!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a strong vibration, accompanied by the collapse of a breath, the other party''s palm knife, immediately scattered away, and at this moment, the vibration, will also shake our figure back!


    It can''t go on like this!


    At this moment, the figure retreated in the void, I secretly thought, the next second, suddenly thought of what, the other side with too tacit understanding, want to completely reverse the war, I must need external help!


    External force?


    Think of this, I immediately inspiration, immediately put out the red flame Phoenix!


    "Gu''ang!"


    For a moment, when the old man with white beard hid his heart and was ready to stand again and besiege me, he heard a roar from heaven and earth, followed by a fiery figure, whistling out from behind my figure just like the hot sun!


    This red figure. Almost cover the sky, the whole body red wings, with a burning flame floating, is a red phoenix!


    Red with bright, smooth as a mirror, giving a very dazzling visual impact.


    "This is..."


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, facing the appearance of red flame Phoenix, especially feel the strong breath of red flame Phoenix! The old men with white beard suddenly changed their faces one by one. At the same time, they kept away from each other! Look at the red flame Phoenix in amazement! It''s stupid!


    "Gu''ang!"


    The next second, in these guys are extremely stunned moment, the red flame Phoenix calls again, the next second will suddenly send out the flame breath of the Phoenix.


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with the spread of the flame of Phoenix, the cloud above our head seemed to be ignited in an instant, and the endless flames suddenly spread out, just like a sea of fire!


    "What is this... Beast?" Facing the sea of flames suddenly emerging between heaven and earth, the middle-aged man in red cassock suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed!


    "Hoo At this moment, the old man with white beard and heart was looking at the flying red flame Phoenix in the air. He also took a deep breath, and then said: "be careful, this boy is weird. He has such a terrible thing hidden in him!"


    All of a sudden, hearing the words of the old man with white beard, the other strong people did not dare to act rashly. At the moment, they were all shocked by the terrible vision of heaven and earth. For a moment, the violent air in their eyes was replaced by the endless fear in their hearts!


    "Gu''ang!"


    And in the moment of shock, with the spread of the sea of fire, soon, a phoenix came again, the next second, you can see the dazzling figure of the red flame Phoenix, just like a bath fire, rushing out from the endless sea of fire! The next second, toward a few old man with white beard in his heart!


    With the sound of Fengming, the fire force around seemed to be aroused. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and even the sea water around the island was boiling now!


    "Hoo Hoo


    The next moment, we can see that in the boiling sea around, many waterspouts triggered by the endless fire break out suddenly. The next moment, we are sweeping towards the old man with white beard!


    "Go


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, looking at the endless power in front of him, especially the endless breath of flame carried by the red flame Phoenix, the old man with white beard in his heart immediately moved his figure when the red flame Phoenix rushed to him, avoided him, and yelled at other companions at the same time!


    "Hiss


    "Ah..."


    "Click!"


    However, for the old man with white beard, others were still slow. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two strong men were enveloped by the flaming breath of the red flame Phoenix. At the moment when one of them was burning, the other was caught tightly by the claws of the red flame Phoenix, and their bones were crushed. It was very sad!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, in the moment of red flame Phoenix''s great power, without the interference of the strange soul wave, and the confusion of these guys'' formless bodies, I feel relaxed all over!


    Say, at the moment when the red flame Phoenix appeared, the other side''s eyes of these guys were transferred to the red flame Phoenix, almost all abandoned me!


    However, they did not know that I sent out the red flame Phoenix to disturb their formation! Compared with the red flame Phoenix, the nine day magic weapon in my hand is the real killer!


    "Damn it, no matter what kind of existence this boy is, let''s run first!" For a moment, seeing the old man with white beard in his heart, he urged his figure to avoid the bombardment of the red flame Phoenix, and then he fled to the distance. At this moment, the middle-aged man in the burning red cassock was also very frightened, and then he fled to the distance!


    And the other two guys, seeing that their companions were killed by the huge Firebird, had no intention of fighting at the moment, turned around and ran towards the distance!


    "Go? Did you come all the way here? "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight?" Looking at the four figures in front of me, I ran in two directions!


    I immediately snorted coldly, raised the nine heaven magic weapon, broke out two swords, and rushed towards the direction of two people''s escape. At the same time, my figure also turned into a separate body, chasing the old man with hidden heart and the middle-aged man with red cassock!


    "Hiss


    "Poof..."


    "Er..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I saw the two powerful swords, passing two dazzling streamers in the void, and then I rushed the two figures through. Suddenly, there were two tragedies. These guys who chased me died in an instant, leaving the white bearded old man hiding his heart and the middle-aged man wearing the burning red cassock!!

 Chapter 2125

    "What?"


    "Damn it


    Seeing the last two companions, who were killed by me with a sharp sword in an instant, the old man with white beard and the middle-aged man in the red cassock, who had escaped thousands of meters away, now seeing the scene behind me, especially seeing that I turned into two figures, chasing after myself respectively, both of them felt shivering and creepy.


    At the moment, they also know that they have encountered a terrible existence!


    "Mr. Da Xianzhe!" Just when my figure was about to catch up with the old man with white beard, the old man suddenly stopped, suspended there, turned back and saluted me, and then said respectfully!


    "Why?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, my figure stopped abruptly. Then I looked at him with light eyes and said slowly. At the same time, another part of me was still chasing the middle-aged man in the red cassock!


    "Mr. Da Xianzhe, there must be some misunderstanding. I have eyes, but I don''t want to respect you. I hope you will forget your past and get around me!" Looking at my light look, the Tibetan heart old man grinned bitterly, and then said slowly!


    "Oh? Are you asking me to let you go? " I squint and speak coldly!


    "Yes, I would like to ask you to give me a hand! They are really responsible for the affairs of Buddha garden! We have been hoodwinked before! " See my tone cold, hide heart old man respectfully say!


    At this moment, the Tibetan heart old man is almost speechless respectful to me, changed his confidence before, because in the battle just now, the Tibetan heart old man realized that he is not my opponent at all, especially with the help of red flame Phoenix, I can almost kill myself easily!


    "Elder Zang Xin, you..." on the other side, the middle-aged man in the red cassock, who was about to flee to the distant mainland, was shocked to see that the old man gave up running away!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, when I heard the old man''s words, I immediately breathed out in secret. Mad, how come people here, when they meet opponents who can''t fight, are so spineless? Directly to the, before the demon monk is like this, now in front of the heart of the old man is like this!


    At the moment, I still don''t understand this mortal realm and the power law of this space world, because all living beings here practice the skill of Buddha. They are more open to life and death and all things in the world, and have less obsession, so their ideas are totally different from the world before us!


    At this time, after my suspicions, although I looked down on the old man in front of me, and I would definitely kill him without hesitation before. But when I felt the strength of the old man, I thought that the old man was in the middle of the heaven stage, and just listening to his companion''s voice, the old man seemed to be an elder level person!


    Anyway, I''m almost a stranger to this place. I''d better take a servant instead of groping for it myself!


    "Well, you want me to let you go, OK, but from now on, you will accept my mind mark and become my servant from now on. Will you?" Think of these, I immediately faint smile, eyes tightly looking at the eyes of the old man, tone slowly said!


    "Mind imprint? This... "At this moment, hearing what I said, the old man suddenly looked complicated and hesitated!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to, you can kill one more or one less. It doesn''t matter to me!" Seeing the hesitation of the old man, I suddenly gave a cold smile and said casually! With these words, another part of me stopped the middle-aged man in the red cassock!


    "Elder, I can''t promise!" At this moment, hearing my words, the middle-aged man in the red cassock changed his face and exclaimed!


    "Alas! If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? The Buddha says that I can''t escape this disaster. Since I can''t, I can only face it calmly! I promise you, Mr. Da Xianzhe! " The middle-aged man in the red cassock exclaimed, but the old man sighed. Then he put his hands together and said in front of my eyes!


    what the fuck? At this time, there is heart meditation!


    For a moment, looking at the old man''s indifferent attitude, I immediately had some changes in his impression!


    "Hum, elder zangxin, I didn''t expect that you would be so afraid of death. If you want to be a slave, I will die..." at this moment, seeing the old man''s appearance, the middle-aged man in the red cassock suddenly changed his face, and then he said fiercely, and then he would urge his figure to continue to escape!


    "Hum, those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will perish! You can''t get away Looking at the fire red cassock of the middle-aged man, once again urged their own secret energy, my mouth immediately aroused a touch of ridicule, the next second is in this sudden, the hand of the nine days of God suddenly a shock, suddenly a very strong sword, with a terrible killing atmosphere, but also contains a very strong power of imprisonment, the fire red middle-aged man shrouded!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    The next second, accompanied by a void vibration, at the same time, with the scream of the fire red cassock middle-aged man, his body was completely crushed by the sword! Blink of an eye, completely disappeared in the void!


    "Hiss!"


    See this scene, although the look as far as possible to show the incomparable indifference, but now suspended in front of me that heart old man, at the moment or can''t help but issued a low cry, at the same time also secretly inhaled air conditioning!


    It can kill the middle-aged man in the red cassock with one move, even without bones. In the heart of the old man, it can''t be described as terror!


    "Do you really want to be my servant?" After killing the middle-aged man in the fire red cassock, my eyes slowly fell on the old man in front of me and asked!


    Hearing what I said, the old man didn''t hesitate. He immediately gave me a deep gift and said respectfully: "I''m willing, I don''t dare to cheat your excellency Da Xian!"


    At this moment, the old man''s heart was almost extremely shocked. You know, when I released the red flame Phoenix just now, the old man realized that the man he met had strength that he could not detect. How terrible my strength was, the old man could hardly imagine!


    "Good! Look at your sincere attitude, then I will accept you. Now relax your mind and mind, and don''t have any conflict. If I feel that you have a little sense of resistance, then I''m not polite! " Looking at the trembling old man in front of me, I took a deep breath and said slowly!


    "I dare not!" See me say so, hide heart old person also is hastily nod!


    "Hoo


    The next second, I took a deep breath, and then operated the power of the gods and demons, displaying the mind control skill that master Zhao Yun taught me before! In the previous human world, I refined a lot of mind control pills by energy, but in this strange space world, I dare not use it rashly, because I don''t know if mind control pills can be effective for practitioners here!


    So I decided to personally urge mind control to be more realistic!


    For a moment, under my urging, white light quickly appeared in my palm, followed by my urging, those white light quickly disappeared into the mind of the old man hiding heart!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, with the confluence of these divine ideas, I saw the figure of the old man with hidden heart. After a quick shudder, my eyes also showed a trace of confusion, but it was only a short time. Soon after it returned to normal, the deep soul of the old man with hidden heart established a soul contract with me!


    "Master!"


    At this moment, when I opened my eyes to see me again after my mind control, the old man''s eyes didn''t have the slightest thought fluctuation, and his tone was respectful!


    "Well! Now tell me, who are you? Before, your companions all called you elder. It seems that your position is not low. What''s the relationship between you and the Buddha garden? " Now the old man with hidden heart has become my servant. Naturally, I want to have a good inquiry!

 Chapter 2126

    "Report back to your master, your subordinates belong to the empty sect of the five elements sect. They are the great elders!" Hear my words, that hide heart old man, tone slowly say!


    "Wu Xing Zong?"


    I was stunned, then frowned.


    Seeing that I was a little confused, the old man slowly breathed and patiently explained: "the five elements sect is the five branches of fanyin Tantric sect, which are Dixing sect, Shuixing sect, Huoxing sect, Fengxing sect and Kongxing sect! The subordinate is the elder of kongxingzong. These five element sects are scattered all over the place. They are usually integrated and do not interfere with each other. However, at the critical time, they all need to wait for the dispatch and distribution of the fanyin Tantric sect! "


    i see!


    Hearing this, I seem to understand that the five element sect should be the same as those sects of Tianzun League! Wuxingzong is divided into five parts, and the fanyin Tantric is the general hall!


    "What about the Buddha garden?" I asked again!


    The old man with a smile and a look of disdain said slowly: "master, the Buddha garden you destroyed before is just a small force under our kongxingzong. Under kongxingzong, there are more than ten such forces. These forces are scattered everywhere, and they are also one on weekdays, but they pay tribute to kongxingzong every year, And the kongxingzong received these tributes, and after selection, they will be presented to the headquarters of Tantric school! "


    "In addition to kongxingzong, there are also scattered forces like Buddha garden under the influence of the other four Xingzong. These forces are all over the mortal realm! In other words, we are all under the fanyin Tantric sect, but we belong to different sects! "


    Crouching trough, the force is so powerful!


    At this moment, hearing the words of the old man, I immediately could not say the sigh! But at the same time, I also realized a problem, it seems that this mortal realm, the cultivation of secret powers, is related to the Buddha!


    Soon, thinking of these, I put my guess out!


    "The master is right. The practice of this mortal realm is nothing more than the secret arts of Zen and esoteric. In this vast mortal realm, there are more than a dozen Buddhist kingdoms, large and small. However, most of these Buddhist kingdoms are controlled by the ancestral temples. Only in the area where Zen and esoteric forces meet, a few special Buddhist kingdoms have their own royal families!"


    Hearing my suspicions, the old man opened his mouth slowly to help me solve my doubts!


    "Zen? Tantric school! So the two sides are completely opposite? " I frowned and continued!


    "It''s true that Zen stresses cultivating the mind to realize the Tao, while Tantric stresses cultivating the body to promote the potential of the body to realize the Tao. Both of them originally came from Buddhism, but the secret methods of practice are quite different! Zen is strict in discipline, while Tantric is not so strict in discipline, and it is quite straightforward! " Hearing my inquiry, the old man continued to say!


    ha-ha!


    Hearing this, I immediately sneered, and then said: "the so-called frankness is to act recklessly, arbitrarily bully ordinary people?"


    "Uh..." when I heard this, the old man in the heart suddenly turned red. Then he said, "I understand the meaning of the master, and some of the acts of Zen are contrary to heaven, but the purpose of Zen is like this. In this realm of human nature, the position of ordinary people is very low, and in the eyes of Tantra, they are also turned into slaves. To serve the tantric followers! Only when the practice reaches a certain level, the slave can get rid of his identity. But


    At this point, the old man couldn''t help looking at me at the moment, and then slowly said, "but for Zen, although they pay attention to equality, in fact, the hierarchy of Zen is more strict. On the surface, they respect ordinary people, but on the surface, the status of ordinary people is not as good as the slaves of Tantrism. They enslave them with their thoughts, Let ordinary people willingly give their body and mind to them. To tell you the truth, in my heart, the hypocrisy of Zen is not as good as the truth and evil of Tantric! "


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I was stunned when I heard the old man''s words. Although he said something unreasonable, I couldn''t find any reason to refute it when I thought about it carefully!


    At this time, I also know that the so-called esoteric Zen is only superficial, and everything I saw before may not be true.


    But I don''t regret it at the moment when I exterminate the Buddha garden!


    "What about Zen?" Think of these, I can not help but ask!


    "Zen and esoteric are equally powerful, and their jurisdiction covers half of the realm of mortals. Like esoteric, there are five elements in esoteric and six parts in Zen." Tibetan heart old see I look complex, at the moment also convergence of some emotions, very calm said!


    "Six?"


    "Yes, the six parts are wind, fire, mountain, Ze, thunder and earth! The influence of each department is equal to that of the five elements sect of Tantric school. There are many temples in each department! When it comes to the difference of practice between Zen and esoteric Buddhism, Zen is good at reciting the truth, consulting the six ways, and realizing life and death, while Esoteric Buddhism is a good secret mantra! "


    Soon, the Tibetan heart elder, under my doubts, said the differences of Zen and esoteric one by one!


    Hearing this, I immediately thought for a moment, and then slowly said: "if so, the cultivation of Zen is closer to the cultivation of the soul?"


    "Soul cultivation?" Tibetan heart old man Leng next, seem some don''t understand!


    "Hoo


    I secretly breathed a breath, at the moment in my heart can not say the complexity, NIMA''s, in the previous world, still sat on the God King, but for MI Yue''s soul closed, it is helpless, at the moment in another world, to consult a Tantric master only in the middle of the heaven level, it''s really ironic!


    But in spite of this, I still said the situation of MI Yue!


    "Well, it turns out that the master''s wife, whose soul is self enclosed, is sealed in the special space of the soul in the body. If you want to wake up, only the Buddhas in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas can save you! I''m afraid there is no such existence in the mortal realm! " Hearing my narration, the old man sighed and said seriously!


    "The realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    Hearing this, I also realize that the ten thousand Buddha realm here is just like the human world before, talking about the God realm and the devil realm!


    "How to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas? Breaking the void Hearing this, I couldn''t help asking!


    "In the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, only after the state of mind has reached a great understanding and the body has entered the realm of transcendence, can it enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! For thousands of years, in the realm of mortals, the only people who are qualified to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas are the Buddhist Dharma and the tantric ramandaka. However, after a fierce battle a hundred years ago, these two great Buddhists have closed their doors to practice! It has rarely appeared in front of the world. I don''t know whether they have broken through the realm of enlightenment and entered the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. " See me so ask, hide heart old man slowly say!


    "Phroga... Ramandaga? Are these two masters of Zen and esoteric I frowned and couldn''t help saying!


    "Ha ha, master, it seems that you have just come to this mortal realm, and the names of these two great performers have been famous in this mortal realm for a long time, and almost everyone knows them!" The old man laughed and said slowly!


    "In that case, as long as you find one of them, will my wife be saved?" I secretly breath, can''t help saying!


    "Well, I dare not guess! But master, you need to find these two outstanding people! It''s hard to break! Both of them are the most powerful of Zen and esoteric Buddhism. They are universally recognized as the great sages. No one knows where they are in seclusion¡° Hearing my words, the elder''s face changed and he couldn''t help saying!


    Hehe, Laozi is still the king of gods. What about a saint in the mortal realm?


    At this moment, I realized that what the Tibetan heart old man said about the Buddha''s words and naroman''s Dharma should be the existence of this mortal realm. However, for me, they are no more than the most powerful people in the human world before. It is estimated that the actual strength of these two so-called Great saints is similar to that of Zhao Wuji and Yan Tianjun!


    To tell you the truth, maybe even if we find them, they can''t do anything about Mi Yue''s situation! But for me, I finally have some hope!

 Chapter 2127

    And I realize very clearly at the moment that even these two guys can''t cure Mi Yue, but their identity and understanding power should be very clear, how to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas from the realm of mortals!


    In a word, the relationship between the mortal realm and the ten thousand Buddha realm is just like that between the human realm and the God realm in the previous world! In the absence of special channels, it is difficult to pass each other!


    And the powers of these two space worlds are quite different. Although I was in the previous world and easily entered the divine realm from human beings, here I am! I really don''t have any clue!


    It seems that we have to do it step by step!


    "Master, in my opinion, it''s better for you to rely on others for help than yourself. With the observation of my subordinates, the master is gifted and has a unique knowledge. If you successfully realize your Zen Mind, you will surely be able to understand the supreme Buddhist realm..." at this moment, just as I thought to myself, the old man with hidden heart couldn''t help saying!


    "Buddhist realm?" I was stunned!


    "Yes, Buddhism stresses the unity of man and nature. If the master successfully comprehends it and integrates his Zen Mind with what he has learned before, he will surely enter a new realm. His subordinates rashly predicted what they have seen just now. I believe that the master is the first person to enter the realm of ten Thousand Buddhas in thousands of years!" The old man nodded slowly!


    Crouching trough, this old guy, looks like a swindler at the moment?


    Looking at his serious appearance, I immediately secretly despised in my heart, but soon, I understood his meaning!


    There seems to be some truth. As long as I understand the secrets of practice in this world, if I can integrate with the power of the gods and demons in my body and the energy of the special God King, maybe I can reach a new realm!


    To tell you the truth, up to now, the power of the gods and demons in my body has not reached a perfect fit. In addition, I have understood the energy of the divine order. At the moment, although the energy breath in my body is incomparably strong, there is some disorder! If I can completely perfect fusion... Maybe I can save miyue!


    "Zen heart! How to understand Zen Mind? " Think of these, I immediately took a deep breath, seriously looking at the old man!


    "The Zen Mind is the power of the practitioner''s comprehension. In the case of completely eliminating the distractions, he can directly look at his own soul''s inner world. As long as he can resist the demons, he can understand it! But it''s easy to say, but only a few people in the mortal world can understand it! " The old man said slowly!


    Look directly at your inner soul?


    Hearing this, I immediately took a deep breath!


    Next moment, under the leadership of the Tibetan heart elder, we quickly crossed the sea and reached the continent of mortal realm. Then we searched for a secluded valley, and the Tibetan heart elder protected the Dharma for me!


    Then, under the guidance of the elder who buried my heart, I sat cross legged and began my first meditation comprehension!


    Because the elder Zang Xin has signed a soul contract with me and accepted my mind control skill, so I don''t worry that he will betray me! At the same time, in the previous several battles, I am more and more interested in the cultivation of this world!


    Zen Mind is the most important step for practitioners in this world. If they can''t understand their own Zen Mind, they will not be able to practice. Whether it is Zen or esoteric, they must experience Zen Mind!


    Soon, under the protection of the Tibetan heart elder, I slowly concentrated my own experience according to the tips given by the Tibetan heart elder, and soon cared about the moment when I tried to explore my own soul. I immediately entered an illusory world!


    In this world, there is nothingness around, sometimes some illusions appear, and they all disappear in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing this, I immediately realized that the so-called understanding of Zen Mind is to let practitioners test their own hearts. The so-called God and the devil have a mind. That''s the truth!


    Think of these, I immediately put away before pondering attitude, become abnormal serious up!


    What''s more, I realize that when I enter the inner world, everything I see is what I think in my heart. If my obsession is stronger, the scene I see and the test of Zen will be strengthened!


    To put it bluntly, it is to fight with yourself!


    Nima''s, understanding these, I immediately feel that the world, whether Zen or esoteric, is not very abnormal in my eyes, but the inner world of these practitioners is very abnormal one by one!


    With their own inner world, to experience themselves, torture themselves, what is not abnormal?


    Aware of these, at this moment, after entering my own inner world, I feel that my thinking has always been in a floating state. That feeling is like walking alone in an empty space!


    And with my mind floating, the scene in front of me is constantly changing at the moment!


    With the passage of time, I don''t know how long it has been. I just feel that my thoughts and ideas seem to have gone through countless samsara day and night, and more like experiencing a samsara of life and death! Gradually, in my confused moment, I saw in front of my eyes, suddenly appeared to a galloping River out!


    "Wow!"


    "Boom!"


    In front of the river, the surging river power is very strong, the surging river burst everywhere, powerful, almost like the collapse of heaven and earth, giving people a strong visual shock!


    This is


    Seeing the river in front of me, I was stunned. Is this what I want from my inner world?


    And in front of this incomparably wide river, there is a narrow single wooden bridge suspended!


    Is this for me to pass?


    At this moment, I don''t understand how this can appear in front of my eyes. Is it the obsession in my heart? But soon, I vaguely see that on the single wooden bridge, there are many figures. These figures can''t see their faces, nor can they distinguish men and women. They can only see them walking on the single wooden bridge like ghosts!


    "Wuwu..."


    "Putong..."


    Soon, when these figures, like the illusory class, passed the single wooden bridge one after another, many of them suddenly slipped from the single wooden bridge, and then fell into the running river! All of a sudden, he let out a cry like cry!


    "Hiss!"


    And at the moment when those figures fell into the river, I immediately saw that at the moment when those figures fell into the water, they turned into a hundred bones and floated on the water! See here, I immediately secretly surprised, but also can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning!


    Is this some kind of hint from my inner world at the moment? What''s the moral?


    Is it to say that what I am doing at the moment is like walking on a single wooden bridge. If I don''t get it right, I will break into pieces and escape into a state of eternal doom?


    For a time, I secretly thought, at the same time, there was a little fluctuation and uneasiness in my thinking!


    Mad, it''s all bullshit. It''s just a mirage!


    But soon, I realized that this is just my inner world, what I see is my mind! The river in front of us is just illusory. The wooden bridge and the illusory figures are all illusory! It seems that my obsession is very strong!


    Aware of this, I immediately feel their own soul, there is a spiritual light out!


    The next second, after I held my mind, I looked forward and found that the river in front of me had disappeared, and what appeared in front of me was a vast ocean!


    This vast sea, endless, surging waves, set off a huge wave, momentum is very powerful, but in this endless sea, in the endless void, the clouds, it is burning the sea of fire!


    "Hoo Hoo


    When I looked up to see, the sea of fire in the sky, just like the clouds of fire, diffused towards me, with a very hot breath!


    what the fuck! See here, I immediately again Leng next!


    "Hiss... Hiss!"


    At the same time, the endless sea in front of me also rolled up a series of towering waterspouts, like huge waterspouts, blocking the roads around me!

 Chapter 2128

    Mad, how could this be?


    Before I saw that single wooden bridge, I could not think about anything dangerous!


    But thinking like that, the scene in front of my eyes seems to be more and more dangerous!


    At this moment, when I look around, I can see the sea of fire coming from the top of my head under the siege of water tornadoes. At this moment, the void above my head is completely submerged, and I can hardly see the end. Just like the sea of fire, with endless strong breath and the hot temperature, it gives me a feeling, It''s like being in hell.


    Madder, the more you deliberately don''t think, the more you come!


    This is the understanding of Zen?


    Think of these, I immediately speechless depression, at the moment also realized that it seems very simple to look directly at their soul heart, is not a very simple thing!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the roaring of the water tornadoes around, at this moment, the empty sea of fire will be completely filled by the top of my head, and countless fire dragons will also be rolling at this moment, which will quickly diffuse towards me!


    "Lying trough!" Seeing this scene, especially feeling the temperature that could almost burn me completely, I immediately had to retreat. But the next second, I realized that I had to retreat now!


    There is a sea of fire all over the top of the head, surrounded by endless sea water, as well as those powerful waterspouts, this is a dead end!


    All Dharma forms are illusory!


    "Yes, it''s all from my inner world. It''s all fake! I''m afraid of wool! " At this moment, thinking of the old man''s words, I suddenly wake up, and then quickly warn myself!


    "No matter, let''s rush first!"


    At this moment, aware of these, I immediately took a deep breath, urged my mind, and rushed into the sea of fire above my head. For a moment, with the hot breath invading, my soul could not help crying out!


    Nima''s, isn''t it an illusion? How could it be so real?


    With the endless burning feeling that my mind bears, after I scold in my heart, now the body formed by my mind is wrapped in the endless sea of fire, and quickly enters into the endless sea below!


    "Poop


    For a moment, in the moment of submergence into the sea, an incomparable cold feeling also followed. Suddenly, under the endless cold and the endless hot attack before, I simply closed my eyes!


    Now I try my best to think about some beautiful things!


    Yes, good things! Since the surrounding space world, all the illusions are born of my heart, why don''t I try to think of some beautiful objects?


    Aware of this, I tried to ignore the hot and cold attack around me, and my mind was also trying to enter an ethereal state!


    And the next moment, soon, in my thinking of a piece of ethereal, suddenly Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, as well as a few bright saints figure, appeared in front of my eyes!


    "Whoa... Whoa!"


    Then, the moment these figures appeared in front of my eyes, the endless sea water around me, the sea of fire above me, and even the pain of ice and fire disappeared immediately!


    In front of these scenes, like a breeze in general, instant in front of my eyes scattered!


    It''s all illusions!


    Looking at the sea of fire and the disappearance of the sea, the eyes once again into a chaotic nothingness, I immediately subconsciously breathed!


    "Ding..."


    The next moment, my consciousness continued to drift in the inner world, and I didn''t know how long I had been wandering. Suddenly, in the void and darkness in front of me, there was a light, and then I saw a towering mountain in front of me!


    While these mountains are emerging, the sound of a clear metal musical instrument is also coming slowly at the moment!


    "This is..."


    Soon, with the crisp sound of the metal, I soon came to a flat mountain, followed by a magnificent building appeared in front of me!


    Tianzunmeng!


    How can I go back to Tianzun League? Yes, this is my inner world, before I have been trying to think about beautiful things, it seems that in my heart, the most beautiful, or in the days of tianzunmeng!


    The next second, with the release of my heart, my body, which was formed by my mind, floated up quickly at this moment, and then landed in the living area behind tianzunmeng!


    Accompanied by bursts of fragrance, I soon went to a garden. The garden environment was quiet and elegant, which was the place where Zhou Bingna and I got married after several big marriages!


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Jiang Feng, you''re back. I miss you so much!"


    "Maple..."


    At this moment, when I feel the beautiful environment around me and the fragrance lingering in the air of the garden, several charming and elegant figures also appear in front of me. They are Zhou Bingna!


    Several women sitting in the garden pavilion, one by one wearing almost transparent gossamer dress, revealing their charming curves, almost let me see the desire to expand!


    At the moment of shouting at me, Zhou Bingna, like a butterfly, came up to me one after another, with an intoxicating fragrance, immediately surrounded me!


    "Jiang Feng, you are good or bad, just got married and left us behind!"


    "Yes


    "That is, MI Yue can''t wake up all the time. For her sake, you went to other space world. If something happens to you, what shall we do?"


    "That''s to say, none of us can match a month?"


    For a moment, surrounded by all the attractive women, Zhou Bingna expressed her dissatisfaction with me one by one despite her smiling face!


    "How can you say that? Mi Yue is your sister! What happened to her? Aren''t you worried? " Hear the words of all women, I immediately Leng next, can''t help saying!


    "Ah, Jiang Feng, you really don''t understand women''s heart. Of course, we do it for you. To tell you the truth, MI Yue is doomed to be unable to wake up. The God King is helpless. Why do you insist on it?" See me say so, Zhou Bingna embraces my arm, the facial expression is charming, but the tone is to take a few blame!


    "Yes, even if you succeed in entering other space worlds, you may not be able to save Mi Yue. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to accompany us more!" At the moment, Ke''er girl can''t help saying!


    "That''s right, just have fun! Do you have the heart to leave us here? "


    At this moment, as Zhou Bingna and Ke''er opened their mouths, Lin yun''er also responded one after another, and then one by one, they approached me one after another and stirred me up at the same time! It makes me hot and dry!


    What''s going on with the trough?


    Although the whole body is hot and dry, but my thinking is extremely clear, although this beautiful side does appear in front of me, Zhou Bingna''s attitude is totally different from what I imagined!


    Yes!


    When I left the space world before, I had always been in debt to Zhou Bingna. In my subconscious mind, I was also worried that Zhou Bingna would be dissatisfied because Mi Yue came to another strange space world. After all, we just got married, so I left them temporarily because Mi Yue! Although they didn''t say anything on the surface, I was still worried that they would complain about me and even have opinions on MI Yue!


    It must be so. The more I am afraid of what happens, the more special space in my heart will appear in front of me!


    At this moment, thinking of these, in the face of Zhou Bingna''s provocation to me, I immediately had no interest, and then took a deep breath! Try to restrain the inner desire!


    I should believe Zhou Bingna and them. Their hearts are not like this. It''s all my own worry! It''s an illusion, an illusion!


    Soon, I secretly said these in my heart. The next second, I took a deep breath, and then tried not to think too much! All of a sudden, in the moment when I opened my eyes again, I saw that the tianzunmeng, the garden, and Zhou Bingna all disappeared one after another!


    What is the purpose of this inner world to understand Zen? Just let me fight with my own state of mind?

 Chapter 2129

    Think of these, I suddenly some inexplicable fidgety up!


    Because at this moment, I suddenly realized that the so-called self understanding of Zen Mind is just those practitioners of Zen Tantrism who find themselves something to do!


    Huh?


    But the moment I opened my eyes again, after the scene in front of me became nothingness, the scene in front of me changed again, and I found that I was still in Tianzun League!


    At this moment, the scene around me is not the garden, but an elegant room!


    Delicate gums around, surrounded by a warm pink gauze, the room is also filled with a faint fragrance!


    This... This is


    Seeing everything in the room, I am very familiar with this scene. This is the room of tianzunmeng miyue!


    Why am I here?


    "Jiang Feng!"


    At the moment when I was puzzled, at this moment in my ear, suddenly came a low voice!


    "Who?"


    That voice is low and tactful, seem to be very painful appearance, and with a bit urgent!


    "Jiang... Feng..." when I was stunned and looked around quickly, I found that there was no one else in the room except me, but at the moment, the voice came from me again. I heard it very clearly, and it was the voice of MI Yue!


    "Mi Yue, where are you?" Hear the voice of MI Yue, I am very excited, almost crazy, shouting around the room!


    At the same time, I also try to find, eyes do not let go around any place, just let me depressed is, how can not see the figure of rice month!


    That kind of feeling is like, MI Yue is in front of my eyes, but there is something between us, so I can''t see her, even feel her!


    Although I knew it was an illusion, at this moment, when I heard the voice of MI Yue, my mood still had a strong fluctuation! Moreover, I also realized that the room in front of me was the room where miyue had an accident!


    Before, after MI Yue was manipulated by Cheng ran, I was almost extremely remorseful and angry. I hated that I didn''t protect Mi Yue well in those days. If not, MI Yue would not be taken advantage of by Cheng ran!


    And in that deep regret, many times, when I was alone in miyue''s room, I had visions of miyue being manipulated by Cheng ran! At this moment, I didn''t expect that when I realized my Zen Mind, this scene would emerge in my inner world!


    "Maple! Help me, I''m in pain At this moment, just when I realized this, MI Yue''s voice came again. It seemed that she was suffering a lot, and her tone was shaking pitifully!


    At this moment, my soul seems to be fluctuated in general, suddenly a shock!


    And in this moment, in my heart is extremely painful, like being cut off the flesh of the heart of the moment, all of a sudden, in front of my eyes, in the center of this room, a touch of illusory figure, now slowly emerge!


    It''s mi Yue!


    At the moment, MI Yue seems to be controlled by some force, just like there is an invisible big hand, slowly lifting it up, causing Mi Yue''s double corners to leave the ground, almost hanging in the air, struggling to separate in the void!


    It''s just that the more she struggles, the stronger her energy confinement is! Her face looked ahead, as if she saw something terrible. Her eyes were full of panic and helplessness, and her face was a little pale!


    And her hand, is powerless swing, seems to want to break free from something, but there is no effect!


    "Miyue!"


    Seeing this scene, I suddenly burst into tears and looked at everything in front of me. This is the scene that I imagined countless times that miyue had an accident. Although I knew that miyue must have been very painful and helpless at that time, when this scene really appeared in front of me, I just felt that my heart was like a stabbed sword. I couldn''t tell the pain!


    Bleeding pain!


    "Mad, let her go!"


    Although I realize that the scene in front of me is just my imagination of my inner world! Is the reflection of my mood, but see all this, I still can''t help roaring!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, with a roar of mine, I saw Mi Yue hanging in front of me. At this moment, a black figure appeared slowly!


    The figure stretched out his arm and imprisoned Mi Yue in the air. He was dressed in black clothes and his eyes were filled with endless coldness and hatred. It was Cheng ran!


    In the moment of Cheng Ran''s appearance, he laughs coldly and stares at me with endless satire and pride!


    "Jiang Feng, ha ha ha... See, your woman is in my hands. What a beautiful girl! Unfortunately, it will wither soon because of what you have done before. Why? Does it hurt? " At the moment, while laughing, Cheng Ran is more yin compassion said, like a pervert!


    "Mad, you let him go, I''ll let him go!" At this moment, I want to rush through, but no matter how hard I try, my body, which is formed by my mind, seems to be confined by some special energy, and can''t move!


    "Ha ha, let her go? Do you think it''s possible? Jiang Feng, I want you to see with your own eyes that my own woman is devastated by me, but you can''t help it, ha ha... "


    Listening to my roar, Cheng ran grins coldly. The next second, he sees the black and gold streamers around him, which are his magic power. At the moment when these black and gold streamers emerge, they form a light curtain, which immediately envelops Mi Yue!


    The body gives up!


    The next moment, under the shadow of the dark and golden power curtain, I can see that MI Yue''s resistance is weaker and weaker, and her face is paler and paler. At the moment, her eyes are still looking at me... Finally, they close their eyes!


    "Miyue!"


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I realized that MI Yue was manipulated by Cheng ran in this way. This damned guy used the power of magic to MI Yue, who was weak. Suddenly, there was endless anger in my soul! Then Yang Tian roared!


    And with that roar, my consciousness, even my soul, is haunted by endless anger and demons!


    "Ha ha, come and kill me! How about Cheng ran? Looking at their own women can not wake up, it is not very good feeling? Come on, kill me and let go of your anger


    At this moment, looking at my face filled with anger, after taking away Mi Yue''s body, Cheng ran laughs coldly, and constantly stimulates me!


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, under the stimulation of Cheng Ran''s tone, my eyes are also instantly filled with blood, and my whole body is also filled with endless anger! And then I realized that my body was moving!


    Mad, even in my own soul world, I will kill you once!


    For a time, I carry the huge anger, quickly toward the control of the rice moon body of Cheng ran rushed!


    "Jiang Feng, no!"


    And in the moment when I rush to Cheng ran, MI Yue''s body, which was controlled by Cheng ran, suddenly shows a strange luster with his godless eyes, and then yells to me nervously!


    Huh?


    See the body by Cheng ran, but the soul can communicate with me, I immediately Leng under! At this moment, I also realized that the appearance of the scene in front of me is a knot hidden in my heart. It is said that it is a knot. Now, under the stimulation of the scene in front of me, it still becomes my demon!


    However, in my heart, was completely inspired by the moment, the voice of rice, I immediately wake up!


    "Mi Yue, you didn''t fall asleep. You can feel me all the time, right?" At this moment, when I heard Mi Yue''s words, I immediately said it excitedly!


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of what, is not the rice moon forever sleeping, but a short coma?


    And this illusion is telling me this?


    "Jiang Feng, don''t kill people for me. He controls my body because of hatred. He lost his favorite woman, which makes him like this. In fact, he is also very pitiful. Don''t take revenge for me. I don''t want to see you go crazy for me. I love you. I hope you can do well! Do you understand? "


    And just when I realized this, MI Yue suddenly said to me!

 Chapter 2130

    I love you, I hope you can be good! Do you understand? "


    And just when I realized this, MI Yue suddenly said to me!


    "You... You made me forgive him?"


    At this moment, when I heard Mi Yue''s words, I was stunned. Looking at Mi Yue''s body controlled by Cheng ran, I was puzzled!


    "Yes, Jiang Feng, what you see is only your inner world, which is illusory! Do you understand? I don''t want you to be blinded by hatred. I want you to know that all this is a cycle of cause and effect. No one is always right, and no one is always wrong. As long as you get rid of this knot now, you can break away from your inner demons, put down all hatred, and understand your Zen Mind! "


    See my face full of doubts, MI Yue a pair of eyes, showing endless complexity, tightly looking at me! At the same time, the tone is gentle!


    Let go of the grudge?


    Let go of your worries!


    Hearing these words, I immediately froze there!


    Yes, what happened in front of my eyes is just my inner world. It''s all from my heart, but it''s all illusions!


    And just because of the scene in front of me, I have a new understanding of myself. My heart demon is mi Yue! Because Mi Yue was attacked by Cheng ran in tianzunmeng''s own room, this became my heart knot forever. Although I never told anyone, this knot is real!


    Anyway, Cheng Ran has been killed by Qin Xiong and me! Now in this inner world, it''s the same whether you kill Cheng ran or not!


    Think of here, I immediately deep breath, and then re look at the front of the rice month, a distressed face said: "then you, rice month, when can you wake up? Or you tell me, in the end, what can be used to wake you up completely? "


    Although I know that the rice moon in front of me is just what I want in my heart, I still can''t help asking at the moment!


    "Jiang Feng, let it be. Don''t be so persistent. Maybe I won''t wake up all the time. Now I hope you can give up your resentment, put down everything, let your heart be completely calm, and feel all the things in the world. Then you will know that the world in front of you is completely different from the world you know!"


    Hear my words, MI Yue gently said, and finish these, the next second to see its look, suddenly changed, become incomparably cold, become incomparably vicious!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Feng, what if you killed me? Your mi Yue will never wake up! You will live in endless pain! You know what? This is the punishment I give you... This is the price of what you did before! " At this moment, after MI Yue''s voice disappeared, MI Yue''s body in front of me was completely controlled by Cheng Ran''s soul, and now she was laughing at me with a very gloomy smile!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, I immediately look up and laugh. At this moment, my heart and soul are also full of endless grief and indignation. My woman is always in a coma. I have to put down all my hatred and let it go?


    How ridiculous!


    At this moment, I also realized that the figure of MI Yue and what Mi Yue said to me just now were not mi Yue himself or my fantasy! This set of theories is completely from what I have been meditating on at this moment!


    Zen heart!


    The so-called cultivation of Zen mind should be to put down all hatred, put down all obsession, and let yourself into a new state of mind!


    Before I broke through the danger in my mind, now I entered a deep realm, that is, the realm of my demons!


    As long as in this state of mind, I can completely epiphany, put everything down, I can succeed in Zen!


    So before Mi Yue''s words, it was not mi Yue itself, nor my heart and soul, but the Zen heart that I was about to comprehend, which brought me some tips!


    But! Do I need to put it all down!


    Let go of the grudge? Put everything down!? For this so-called Zen heart! I''m going to put down what I''ve always been committed to?


    Hum, the Zen Mind is just the good heart of these Buddhist practitioners!


    Think of these, I immediately angry!


    "I go to your Zen heart, my world, do not need so many so-called hypocrisy shackles, I am me, give me to die!" The next second, in a fury, a very strong spiritual force, I urged up, the next second directly toward the eyes of Cheng ran bombardment and go!


    "Ah


    "Boom..."


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, accompanied by the vibration of a broken void, Cheng ran in front of me, the surrounding rooms, and even the surrounding scenes, suddenly broke up under my burst of spiritual impact.


    "Hum!"


    And with a great spiritual wave, I also felt a shock of soul, suddenly filled my whole body, followed by a series of severe pain, from all my meridians, as if to be torn!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the Tibetan heart elder, who helped me protect the Dharma, immediately saw me with my eyes closed at the moment. My face turned white, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the old man was shocked! Especially feeling the weakness of my breath at the moment, he frowned and murmured: "how can I fail in Zen? I was not good before?"


    "Hiss


    At the same time, I felt the intense pain coming from my whole body. The pain almost tore my bones and penetrated into my soul. I was in a coma when I couldn''t bear it!


    "Master... Master?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. Soon when I wake up, I open my eyes and see that I''m still in that remote valley. In front of me, I''m a worried old man!


    I was under my mind control before, and we had a soul contract. If I had an accident, then the old man with hidden heart would also die. So the old man with hidden heart is almost more nervous than me now!


    "Lying trough, head pain!" At this moment, I cover my head and sit up quickly. Now I think back to the scene that I gave up the understanding of Zen and killed Cheng ran in my inner world. It''s like a dream at this moment!


    "Master, why do you understand failure? You know, when you meditated, I could feel your inner world through the spiritual link, didn''t it go well all the time? Why, in the end, do you want to give up the understanding of Zen At this moment, see me wake up, the old man can''t help but sigh, but soon, can''t help asking!


    "I... Want to understand the Zen heart, which brings too much price. Ha ha, I don''t like to be bound by any rules!" At this moment, I slowly said, can''t help to stand up!


    "Hiss... Master, you..." however, when I stood up, the old man''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he saw something incredible!


    "What''s the matter with me? "I''m not a slouch!"


    At this moment, listening to the old man''s words, I was also stunned, but at the same time, I also found that I seemed to become very light. When I recovered and looked down, I was shocked!


    In my body, there is another me, still closed eyes, quietly lying there, fresh body, and I now have the divine consciousness of me, is a complete virtual shadow!


    What''s going on?


    "Is this out of body?" The old man, obviously, was also stunned by the scene in front of him. Looking at the illusory me, he couldn''t help saying!


    And I also quickly recovered at the moment, and now I realized that my soul of God and devil was separated from my body. It seems that it was caused by the failure of Zen heart before!


    Not only that, at the moment, I also obviously feel that the spirit of the gods and demons in my body has been oppressed by the surrounding heaven and earth! Obviously, it''s the space world that suppresses the energy that I have that doesn''t belong to this world!


    Madder, how come there was no space boundary suppression in the beginning, but now there is one suddenly. Is it because I just realized Zen?


    Aware of this, I immediately thought of the illusions I experienced when I realized my inner world. Almost every illusion touched the most sensitive place in my heart! And Zhou Bingna several daughter affair, as well as to rice month''s guilt, as well as to Cheng Ran''s resentment!


    Thinking of these, I immediately know that the secret of understanding Zen heart is not as simple as I thought, but extremely profound!

 Chapter 2131

    All these are the demons in my heart!


    Originally, my Zen mind was to suppress these demons, but at the last moment, instead of suppressing them, I completely stimulated them!


    In the view of the Tibetan heart elder, my practice is a little random! But the disadvantages are also great!


    First of all, I act against the heaven in this world. In addition, the energy in my body is the power of gods and demons that does not belong here. So at the beginning, there was no suppression on me in this world. But at the moment when I realized the failure of Zen, the world''s boundary suppression immediately appeared!


    Mad, is it necessary to follow the rules here in this world?


    At this moment, aware of these, I immediately secretly scolded! Then I took a deep breath and looked at my body lying there!


    "Master! Go back to Yuan''s body as soon as possible, or it will be very dangerous! "


    At this moment, in my very depressed moment, at this moment, the old man with hidden heart, also can''t help shouting, his expression is almost more nervous than me!


    "I know if you don''t say it!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, I immediately said that I didn''t feel good. The next moment, I urged my spirit to get out of the body, trying to integrate into the body in front of me!


    Just at this moment, when my original spirit was ready to integrate into my body, I immediately rushed to a very strong repulsive force, and this repulsive force seemed to come from the power of the gods and demons in my body, which repelled my original spirit very much!


    Mad, what''s going on?


    Aware of this, I immediately frown, the next moment will no longer rely on the power of the gods and demons to return to the orifices, sure enough, in the case of deliberately shielding the power of the gods and demons, my gods soon integrated into the body!


    However, after the successful integration, I found a new problem, the spirit of their own body, does not seem to achieve a perfect fit of the state, the feeling is very subtle, the total feeling almost anything!


    "Hiss


    "Bang!"


    "Poof... Eh!"


    For a moment, I tried to urge the power of the gods and demons to make my spirit and body fit perfectly. However, at this moment, with a strong anti shock in my body, I suddenly felt that my spirit was almost shaken out of my body again. At the same time, under the strong anti shock of the power of the gods and demons, my brain was suddenly confused, and my mouth was also sprayed with blood!


    How could that be?


    At this moment, in the moment of bleeding, I obviously felt that the power of gods and demons in my body seemed to be more and more out of my control!


    "Master!"


    See me vomit blood, hide heart old man is also surprised at the moment, quickly come to me to hold! At the moment when I frowned, the old man looked at me and said carefully, "master, did you activate this powerful force in your body when you realized Zen mind before?"


    For my magic power, the old man didn''t know what kind of power it was, so he simply called it powerful power!


    "In that inner world, isn''t the power that I burst out with spiritual power? At that time, there was no power to urge the gods and demons! What''s the matter? " Hearing the old man''s words, I was stunned at the moment, and then I couldn''t help saying!


    Because at this moment, I realized that the old man in front of me seemed to know something!


    "Master! Although it''s the inner world, you think it''s mental power. In fact, when you don''t feel love, the energy breath in your body will fluctuate with your emotions! " Hear my words, hide heart old man complexion say!


    "Alas, master, you should follow the guidance of Zen Mind, not go against it!" Then the old man sighed again and continued slowly!


    Hearing this, I was stunned. Then I frowned and asked, "do you mean that I used the power of gods and Demons unconsciously in my inner world at that time?"


    "Yes, I know that the master comes from other space worlds, and the power of practitioners in his body is very different from us. Before, you were not suppressed by the power between heaven and earth, because you did not touch the law of heaven and earth in this space world. However, just now when you realized Zen, you opened the door of the law of this space world, So after you fail to understand Zen, you begin to be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth in this world! "


    Seeing that I was still confused, the old man said slowly!


    "Lying trough!"


    I was a little confused before. Now I understand when I hear what he said!


    To put it bluntly, the energy strength in my body will not receive any influence when I come to this world. As long as I don''t touch the rules of this space, I can keep my original strength all the time. But as long as I get involved with the rules of heaven and earth in this world, I will be immediately suppressed by the border power of this world!


    Just now, I understood the inner world alone, and to meditate on my own mind was to touch the rules of the world actively!


    If I realized the success of Zen, it would be much easier, but I failed!


    And the result of failure is to take the magic power in my body as the price!


    Think of these, I immediately speechless depressed, at the same time, also realized that from now on, I have been locked by the laws of the world, want to randomly exert the power of the gods and demons is impossible!


    Mad, without the most powerful power of gods and demons, what else can I rely on to find the method of soul cultivation?


    For a moment, I was a little depressed!


    But if you think about it carefully, even if the power of my gods and demons is not limited, it will be extremely difficult to obtain the soul cultivation method!


    "Well, if you can''t use it, you can''t use it. I still have the power of God King''s order and the power of yuan God!" At this moment, after thinking about these things, I immediately closed my eyes and gathered all the power of the gods and demons in my body into the spirit of the gods and demons!


    Sure enough, after I converged the power of the gods and demons, the combination of my original spirit and my body immediately reached a perfect state, and I didn''t feel so uncomfortable!


    Moreover, it is precisely because in the inner world just now, I subconsciously used the power of gods and Demons when I was unconscious, which led to the suppression of the power of gods and demons in this space world, while other forces were not affected!


    That is to say, from now on, in addition to the power of gods and demons, I can use other powers!


    But without the power of the gods and demons, at the moment, my strength has almost fallen to a level. However, compared with the old man in front of him, he is still very abnormal!


    "Hoo


    The state of Buddhism


    For a moment, after feeling the perfect fusion of my original spirit and body, I took a deep breath and thought about the cultivation methods that the old man had told me before. I planned to rely on the energy of the king''s order in my body to understand the new power of the heaven and the earth!


    Soon, in the moment I closed my eyes again, around me at this moment, a strange light came out! Seeing this scene, the Tibetan heart elder consciously protected the Dharma for me again!


    Because at this moment, I realized that if I want to integrate into the space world in front of me, it is not feasible to rely only on my previous strength. I must absorb some new strength!


    Slowly, with the passage of time, soon, the Tibetan heart old man who protects the Dharma for me obviously felt that after I sealed my magic power, my strength breath was showing some weakness. Now, after re understanding the aura of the heaven and the earth, my momentum was slowly changing!


    ......


    However, just when the old man and I were immersed in our own perceptual world, at this moment, on a mountain in the distance, there suddenly appeared some guys wearing two golden red robes!


    The clothes of these two guys are obviously different from those of the Tibetan heart elders. They are the strongmen of Wuji Zen! At the moment, they stood on the top of the mountain, with golden runes all over their bodies!


    "There seems to be a breath over there!"


    "It''s the secret school!"


    Soon, the two guys sensed the movement of our side, and then whispered to each other! And one of them, the vision is very sharp, in the moment of fast approaching us, also found me for the first time!

 Chapter 2132

    "Who is that boy? How strange is the dress? Moreover, the air of practitioners around is also very strange! " Soon, after slowly approaching us, one of them saw me and was stunned!


    "Hidden heart? The elder of wuxingzong, a branch of Tantric school, how can he be here? "


    The other, when he saw me, he also saw the old man who was protecting the Dharma beside me. He was also surprised!


    "Hum, that boy''s breath is so strange, and there is a hidden heart protection beside him. He must be a new strong man of Tantric school, and his identity is absolutely different. Send a message to the Zen master and let him come quickly!" At this moment, after hearing the companion''s words, the guy who opened his mouth said in a low voice!


    "Good!"


    Hear the words of companion, two people almost at the same time toward the distance sent out a message!


    For a moment, just after the two guys sent out a message, their figure was slowly approaching us again! And the closer the two guys are, the more confused they are with the power of the God King''s order that I send out all around me!


    "This boy seems to be meditating on something! What''s more, I can''t feel what his breath of practice is? " Feeling this, one of the guys frowned and said!


    "Me too!" The other is frowning and nodding!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these two guys, I''m just like a freak! And the more elusive, the more complex the hearts of these two guys are!


    "If we let him continue to meditate, I''m afraid that there will be another character in the esoteric sect that we are afraid of!" For a moment, these two guys, seeing that the Tibetan heart elder was protecting the Dharma for me, had already determined that I was a member of the secret sect. They immediately worried and said!


    "Hum, look at his young age. Although his breath is very strange, his strength should not be very strong. Let''s get close to him slowly and find a chance to subdue zangxin. That boy is not worried!"


    "That''s right. Although the boy is familiar, since he is a member of the secret sect and we happen to meet him, let''s find a chance to get rid of them. It can be regarded as a disaster for all the people in the world!"


    At this moment, two guys in the dark after the discussion, quickly toward us! At the moment, in the eyes of these two Zen masters, to deal with me, you only need one of your own words, and you can easily defeat me!


    ......


    At the moment, I am almost completely immersed in my own world of perception. Under the traction of my own divine power, the invisible aura of heaven and earth around me is quickly absorbed and fused by me!


    Although not many auras have been successfully integrated by me, after integrating these auras, I suddenly feel that without the power of gods and demons, the energy in my body has gradually increased from the previous loss!


    Similarly, the Tibetan heart elder, who is protecting the Dharma on my side, is feeling my change at the moment. At the moment, he is closing his eyes to understand something!


    After I used mind control and signed the soul contract, the old man quickly learned that I was a strong man from another space world through my spiritual link, so he was very curious about my energy breath! So, at the same time that I''m going to merge the aura of the world around me, the old man who hides his heart also wants to re comprehend something from the breath that permeates my whole body!


    "Hiss


    "Hoo


    While we are both immersed in our own perception of the world, all of a sudden, we see a floating golden awn, followed by a huge golden fingerprint, with a dazzling Buddha light, suddenly slapping towards me!


    This gold handprint, several meters in size, is surrounded by Buddha patterns, giving people a strong sense of oppression! The appearance is very abrupt!


    All of a sudden, just under the smell of this golden fingerprint, there was a wave of impact on the soul, which also came with the diffusion!


    "Damn, it''s a Zen man!" At this moment, seeing the appearance of the huge golden fingerprints and feeling the fluctuation of the air in front of him, the old man opened his eyes first and was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him!


    Mad, how can there be Zen people here? And do it directly?


    At this moment, I suddenly opened my eyes when I heard the old man''s words. When I saw the golden fingerprints roaring in front of me, my face suddenly sank! At the same time, in this moment, I had a little favor for Zen in my heart, but now it disappeared!


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend!


    This has always been my principle of doing things, Now Zen people, even for no reason to me! I''m not welcome!


    At the moment, I don''t know that these two Zen guys, when they found me and the Tibetan heart elder, already regarded me as a person of Tantric school. This is the moment. Seeing each other''s golden fingerprints, I have no time to think about it!


    "Hum!"


    Under a cold hum, the energy of a divine king''s order was condensed by me, forming a bright impact force, and then directly facing the golden fingerprint whistling in front of me!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a strong breath wave collision, a violent explosion, but also an instant burst, then, accompanied by the diffusion of two breath, the golden fingerprints suddenly fragmented!


    And at the moment when the golden fingerprints were crushed by the power of my God King''s command, I suddenly saw that not far away from us, there were two shadows, where they changed into two shadows, and then they disappeared!


    No body!


    When I saw the track fluctuation of the two shadows, they were almost the same as the strong ones of the secret sect I met before. They were all illusions, and the real body was hidden in other places. I immediately frowned!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    "What''s the origin of this guy? My Buddha cloud palm was easily scattered by him?" At the same time, at the moment, the two Zen guys who are not far away from us are dignified, and even look with a bit of horror!


    "Here it is


    And at the moment when these two people spoke, at the moment, the old man and I urged our perception, and also quickly sensed their position. The next second, we roared out and rushed towards them!


    "Hum, it turns out that people from the Fire Department of Zen Buddhism, close to the realm of the venerable, actually engage in sneak attacks. You all stay with me!" For a moment, in front of them, he saw the two strong men of Zen. The old man recognized each other''s identity at a glance, and then said coldly!


    "Ma De, I''m here to meditate. You''re sneaking on me for no reason At the same time, at the moment of seeing the real bodies of the two guys, I also spoke coldly!


    "Oops, it''s found out!"


    Seeing me and the Tibetan heart elder rush towards us quickly, those two guys all look at the Tibetan heart elder. In their hearts, the Tibetan heart, as the venerable level, is one rank higher than them, which is irresistible!


    Before the two guys sneak attack, but also completely watching us in meditation, took the opportunity to launch a surprise attack, but did not expect to fail! And at the moment to see his whereabouts exposed, immediately have to retreat! Want to escape!


    "Go


    When I saw two guys, they were afraid of the old man, but they ignored me. I immediately sneered and pulled out the nine day magic weapon in the next second!


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, with the urge of a God King''s order energy, a brilliant sword suddenly burst out with a terrible power, and then locked the two Zen guys tightly!


    "The sword in this boy''s hand is so powerful!" Seeing the formation of the sword meaning, two guys who are all paying attention to the old man now feel the sword meaning pressure in front of them, and one of them is extremely shocked!


    "Go! Let''s go At the same time, the other was also full of panic, and then turned and ran, but at the moment he was closest to the sword meaning. When he wanted to go, he was covered by the sword meaning!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof... Ah!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the guy who was enveloped by the sword''s will was completely defeated in his face! Turned into a shower of blood! He was killed directly!

 Chapter 2133

    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that his companion was killed, another Zen strongman immediately took a deep breath, followed his figure and fled to the mountains in the distance!


    "Dare to attack my Lord, do you still want to leave?" At this moment, the old man yelled angrily, and immediately made a knife with his palm, which turned into a burning flame. His palm power chopped at the back of the fleeing guy!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, after killing his companion with the previous sword intention, I also gathered a sword intention again and bombarded the fleeing guy!


    Suddenly, in this instant, two extremely strong forces burst out at the same time, one in front of the other and one after the other, enveloping the Zen strongman and making him unavoidable!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, under the back and forth attack of the flame palm force and the sword meaning, I saw the strong man of Zen, his face was extremely pale, and then he also urged his own Tantric art. With a flash of golden light, his figure suddenly flashed to a hundred meters away!


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"


    However, although his speed was very fast, he was still struck in the back by my sword intention. With a shower of blood, his real body suddenly faltered and fell from the void!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, the flame palm power of the Tibetan heart old man, however, fluttered into the air, crossed a burning track in the air, and disappeared!


    "Wow!"


    "Hiss... What a strange boy, I remember you!" At this moment, a large amount of blood was sprayed on the back. At the moment when it was spilled on the ground, the Zen strongman also took a breath of cold air. Under the severe pain behind him, he got up from the ground and urged his figure to continue to run away!


    what the fuck?


    I was stunned when I saw that I didn''t kill the opponent with a sword. At the moment, I also realized that the Zen strongman, after urging his own Zen secret skill, seemed to strengthen his whole body defense at that moment!


    It seems that the secrets of this world are more wonderful than I imagined!


    At this moment, looking at the strong man of Zen in front of me, I continued to escape ahead of time. After I sighed in secret, I also urged the energy of the divine king''s order to come out again at this moment!


    "Hoo Hoo


    For a moment, I saw in the void in front of my eyes, accompanied by a strange flash of God King''s power. Suddenly, within a range of nearly 1000 meters, I was covered by this powerful energy!


    "What?"


    Under the pressure of this endless breath, the Zen strong man who fled towards the distance immediately felt his breath, was suppressed, and the speed of his figure slowed down! As if by the invisible pull in general!


    "Tell me, why did you sneak on me just now?" At this moment, when the strong Zen was oppressed and imprisoned by my breath, my figure was also whistling past and came to him in the blink of an eye!


    "Hum, I''m young, and I''m going to take refuge in the secret school. You must have evil thoughts! When we see it in Zen Buddhism, we naturally have to punish it! " Although I was suppressed by my breath, the Zen guy still looked at me and said!


    Slot!


    Hearing each other''s words, I immediately understood something. When they saw me with the Tibetan heart elder, they must have regarded me as a member of the secret sect.


    However, for this kind of situation has not seen clearly, can''t help but say hands-on guy, I naturally don''t have any soft hearted!


    Nima''s, Lao Tzu killed a branch of Tantric sect before. You can see that with the people of Tantric sect, they are all evil doers? What a bullshit theory!


    "Hum, they are really a bunch of hypocrites. Go with ease!"


    At this moment, the more I thought about it, the more annoyed I was. Then I yelled angrily, and the next second I waved the nine day magic weapon, turning into a streamer and suddenly stabbed it!


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, with a dull sound, the Zen guy in front of me was shot through the heart, and at the same time, he was also leaning back!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, at the moment of the death of the Zen strong man, there was a slight streamer floating in his body, and then it dissipated in the air the next second!


    "The light of the relic?"


    See those streamer floating, catch up with the Tibetan heart old man immediately Leng next, immediately can''t help saying!


    "The light of the relic?" Hearing the old man''s words, I was stunned immediately!


    "The light of relic is a common phenomenon in Zen practice. When some Zen practitioners reach a certain level, everything they practice after death and before they live will be condensed in the relic. If they get it, they can understand the power of the relic! However, only Zen people who have reached a certain level of relic can produce them. These two, the relic within the body has not been fully formed, so roaring, its energy will form the light of the relic and dissipate! "


    Looking at the doubts on my face, the old man slowly explained: "moreover, the light of relic has the function of transmitting messages in Zen. After their death, in the light of relic, there will be some consciousness of their life. If other Zen masters see it, they will get some news from the light of relic! Master, I guess there must be other strong Zen people around here. When they feel the light of these relics, they will come immediately! "


    "Do you mean that the light of the relic will send a message to other strong Zen people?" I can''t help asking!


    "Yes, master, we must get out of here as soon as possible!" Hearing what I said, the old man nodded and said!


    "Ha ha, you look nervous. Don''t be afraid. Even if we have more, we can deal with it easily. I seem to have learned something just now. After fighting with these two strong Zen masters, I seem to have some inspiration! You continue to protect me Hearing the old man''s words, I smile lightly and say with confidence!


    To tell you the truth, just now, in the case of closing the power of the gods and demons, relying on the perception of the energy of the God King''s command, I quickly learned something new from the aura of the heaven and earth!


    But at the critical moment, I was interrupted by the two strong Zen Raiders!


    This understanding of the opportunity, almost fleeting, I will not easily give up!


    "Well, since the master is so confident, we''ll wait for them! Master, I will continue to protect the Dharma for you See me say so, hide heart old person originally have a silk of worry, at the moment hear my words, immediately nodded!


    For a moment, under the protection of the Tibetan heart elder, I continued to sit there with my knees crossed, urging the energy of the divine order in my body to feel the aura between the heaven and the earth, and then to comprehend it


    ......


    And just as I continue to meditate here, at this moment, hundreds of miles away from us, several figures are also coming towards us quickly! These figures, dressed up in golden red robes, are the companions of the two Zen strongmen I killed before!


    "Hiss, the light of Sari?"


    "The two of them..."


    Soon, these figures were dozens of miles away from us. They were stunned when they saw a trace of the light of the relic in the void!


    "Damn it, after they sent us a message, we immediately came here. During this period, they were killed


    See the light of the relic, one of the Zen strong frowned! And other a few, at the moment also facial expression matchless dignified!


    "It seems that there are many strong people on the other side. Fortunately, the Zen master has also received the news and is coming here at the moment!" After a shock, one of them said slowly!


    "Whoosh!"


    In the middle of the conversation, several strong Zen people rushed towards the light of the relic!


    Soon, when these Zen strongmen are rushing to the direction of the light of relic, in the void behind them, a strong figure, under the golden awn of burning flames, is also like a broken void!


    "Zen, the venerable!"


    "My Lord!"


    "I''ve seen the venerable!"


    For a moment, the appearance of Jin Mang, who was full of burning eyes all over his body, caught up with the previous Zen strongmen in an instant. When he saw the comer, the Zen strongmen immediately spoke respectfully!

 Chapter 2134

    When I saw this figure, in the void, standing in front of those Zen strongmen, I was suddenly a strong man with a naked upper body. He was very young, and his skin was in a terrible fiery red. There were some shocking Buddhist inscriptions on it. His face was firm, and his eyes came out with a kind of momentum of extermination!


    This guy is the first of the three great masters of Wuji Zen, the Zen master!


    In Wuji Zen, only the headquarters of Zen has the name of venerable. Venerable status is superior, even higher than the six departments, and the strength is extremely terrible!


    And this Zen master is the close disciple of the legendary strong Buddha of Zen. He is even more extraordinary in the status of Wuji Zen. Even if he is the leader of Liubu, he is a bit of comity to meet him!


    So at this moment, seeing the arrival of the Zen master, some of the Zen strongmen who were still a little uneasy in their hearts suddenly felt like they had taken a peace of mind!


    "And the two of them? Just now we sent out a message. Why did the message break all of a sudden? " At this moment, when I got to those strong Zen masters, the Zen master spoke slowly!


    When speaking, the Zen master''s eyes are so deep that he seems to have insight into all things. As a disciple of Buddha, Zen has been under the special care of Zen ever since he was a child! In this mortal realm, there are almost no more than ten strong men who can make him value!


    Just before that, the Zen master received the message from two Zen strongmen, saying that in this area, he found two secret strongmen! Originally, the Zen master didn''t want to pay attention to these little things. In his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the other Zen masters except the tantric master who could compete with him!


    However, I just noticed the light of relic from those two Zen strongmen! Zen master came quickly!


    You can ignore other strong people, but if someone dares to kill a Zen person under your own eyes, it''s like hitting him in the face!


    So at this moment, after meeting with these strong Zen masters, the Zen master wanted to verify whether the two guys who had sent the news before were really dead!


    "Tell me, they are both dead! The murderer doesn''t seem to have left yet! "


    "Yes


    Hearing the words of the Zen master, those strong Zen masters immediately said one after another!


    "Hum, if you can kill two strong men in a short time, is it because they are also masters of the venerable level?" Hearing the words of the strong Zen in front of us, the venerable Zen thought in secret!


    "Go, meet them and see what''s holy!" The next second, slowly say these, you will see a golden red flame, at this moment, the Zen Buddha''s whole body filled with, followed by the Zen Buddha''s figure a flash, quickly towards the front!


    "Go


    "Keep up!"


    Seeing the figure of Zen master, blinking to a hundred meters away, several Zen masters, while sighing the strength of Zen master, also spoke one after another, and then quickly followed up!


    ......


    At this moment, under the Dharma protection of the Tibetan heart elder, I almost inspired all the power of the divine king''s orders that I had understood before in my body, to integrate the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth! For a time, with the gradual realization, in my whole body, unexpectedly also appeared a light power of Buddha light!


    Really!


    At this moment, I felt the faint Buddha light all over my body. I was very surprised and excited. It seems that my previous guess is right!


    Depending on the energy of God''s order, we can integrate the power of this space world!


    Because when I came to this space world, the energy breath contained in the huge array roulette at that time was the power within the divine order! Perhaps the power within the divine order is the power of the origin of the universe! This kind of power contains all things, and nature can also accommodate the Buddha power of this world!


    "Hoo Hoo


    For a moment, in my surprise, at the moment, my whole body filled with breath is also rising, soon, a strong breath, my whole body towards the surrounding diffuse away!


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, master!" At this moment, I felt the breath all over my body. The Tibetan heart elder, who was protecting the Dharma, opened his eyes at the moment and said to me with great joy: "Congratulations, master, you have successfully integrated the power of this space world!"


    I nodded, did not speak, at the moment feel, not far away in the void, a strong breath, is toward my side close!


    "Hiss, master, someone''s coming! It''s so strong, isn''t it the venerable? " At the same time, the old man also felt something, his face changed, some panic said!


    "By the way, the master is the Zen master!" Soon, in shock at the same time, the old man is also quickly toward the breath of the direction to see, soon we see, several figures in a golden red flame filled, quickly toward us! And see the front of that figure, hide heart old man suddenly face big change, can''t help exclamation!


    "Zen, the venerable? "That''s great?"


    Aware of the old man''s face, I immediately frowned and asked!


    "Master, you don''t know, this Zen and that venerable is the first one of Zen Buddhism, whose strength lies in the true color world! He is also a disciple of Buddha''s speech! His accomplishments are unfathomable. It''s said that he has got the true biography of Buddha''s words. He is practicing the supreme secret of Zen. It''s really no fire! "


    Hearing what I said, the old man was very excited.


    "Really unemployed? Zen, the venerable When I heard the old man''s words, I felt a slight movement in my heart. However, I didn''t feel the slightest panic at the moment. Instead, I continued to ask, "what is the real color world? What is the realm that we killed before? "


    Compared with the previous world, the strength of the two strong men killed by us just now is about the middle of the day!


    "Report back to the master, the two Zen strongmen who were killed by the master before are both in the Fu Tu realm. Below the Fu Tu realm is the Buddha realm, above it is the true desire realm. Above the true desire realm is the true color realm, and above the true color realm is the true achromatic realm! For thousands of years, the only people who have reached the realm of true achromatism are the Buddhist Dharma and our Tantric ramandaka! As long as you break through the final realness, you can enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! "


    Hearing my inquiry, the old Tibetan can''t help popularizing it to me!


    what the fuck!


    True color world!


    Hearing this, I suddenly felt shocked. If the futu realm is the heaven level of the world before me, then the true Royal realm is equivalent to the later stage of the heaven level, and the true color realm should be the true martial realm!


    For a moment, I had a contrast picture in my mind!


    Soon, I realized how strong the Zen master was!


    In the world before, there were few people who could reach the realm of true martial arts. After I merged the seven continents, as far as I''m concerned, only Lin Yuner, Zhou Bingna, Zhao Wuji and Yan Tianjun could reach the realm of true martial arts. At the moment, their strength is only hovering in the later stage of the sky!


    You know, it''s very difficult to break through Zhenwu realm from the later stage of Tianjie. Even some people are stuck in the later stage of Tianjie all their lives and can''t peep at Zhenwu realm!


    In this space world, the true color world of Zen is still equivalent to the true martial arts realm!


    This kind of existence, no matter before the world, or this space world, is absolutely the existence of the top strong!


    Mad, I didn''t expect to meet such a guy soon after I came to this space world!


    At this moment, after secretly thinking about these, I also urged my perception to explore the void in front of me, and then I saw the figures, the front one, naked and surrounded by fiery red Buddha patterns, just like a burning King Kong, with oppressive momentum, approaching us quickly!


    It seems that this is the Zen master!


    And behind the Zen master, several strong Zen followers feel their breath at the moment. I also realize that they are all in the state of putu!


    At this moment, although I have realized the aura of this heaven and earth, and my strength has improved a little, and I also have some understanding of the practice of this space world, without the power of gods and demons, I realize that I am one-to-one with the Zen master, and I have the confidence to suppress him, but there are still some strong ones in the other side!

 Chapter 2135

    And the old man of Zang Xin''s strength at this moment is just the later stage of the Fu Tu realm. At this moment, the strength gap between the enemy and us is very obvious!


    Mad!


    Before, I was very confident that even if there were a few more strong people of Zen, I would not be afraid, because in my heart, even if the people of Zen arrived, their strength was just like the two strong people I killed before!


    But I didn''t expect that my blind self-confidence would lead to a strong man in the real color world!


    Mad, it''s a little big!


    Realizing this, I immediately gave the old man a bitter smile!


    To tell you the truth, if in the previous world, at my peak state, not to mention the true color world, even if it is the master of the God no color world here, I have confidence to kill it easily!


    But without the power of gods and Demons


    Mad, it''s depressing to think about it!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in my gloomy moment, at the moment, the Zen master, with a few Zen strongmen, is also rapidly landing in front of us!


    "Master, it seems that there is going to be a bloody battle. Your strength is no problem against the Zen master, but I can''t resist other strong Zen masters. Now I send a signal to the strong Zen masters to ask for support. We can wait a moment for a moment!" At this moment, seeing each other coming, and at this time, we have no chance to escape, the old man said to me in a dignified low voice!


    With these words, the Tibetan heart old man looked at the Zen Buddha on guard!


    "Zangxin, I didn''t expect to meet you here! Hum, let''s settle the old and new accounts together today


    "Damn it, don''t talk to them! Go straight ahead and catch them


    At this moment, at the moment of each other''s landing, we saw that the eyes of the old man and me, except the Zen master, almost all of the other strong Zen masters focused on the old man, and their tone was even more angry!


    "What''s the noise? If it wasn''t for you Zen people, they would have done something to us for no reason! They will not be killed by us! Why is it so great to have so many of you? " At this moment, looking at the dignified look of the Tibetan heart old man, I breathed in secret, and then the tone slowly said to the front of several shouting Zen strongmen!


    On the other hand, my eyes have been fixed on the seemingly silent Zen master!


    At the same time, the Zen venerable also looked at me with burning eyes. He seemed very curious about the special energy lingering in my body. After perceiving the power of my divine king, the Zen venerable did not immediately move his hand, let alone speak, but slowly looked at me!


    "Well, who are you? Is this the new disciple of zangxin? Such arrogance, die


    At this moment, when the Zen master and I gazed at each other, we heard what I said, and a strong Zen master couldn''t help glaring at me. After that, our figure moved!


    "The king of Dharma suppresses evil!"


    With a shout of anger, you can see the strong Zen figure whistling out. In the next second, in front of him, dozens of illusory palmprints will come out, and then quickly cover me!


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    I heard the other party say that I am a disciple of the Tibetan heart elder! Ma De, I can''t bear such contempt!


    At this moment, just as dozens of palmprints of the other party''s illusions came towards me, an energy mask was formed in my whole body, and at the same time, another powerful energy pressure was formed in front of my eyes, Towards the roaring figure of the Zen strongman!


    "Hiss


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, at the moment when the energy burst out, dozens of palmprint forces of the other side collided with each other, accompanied by a burst of vibration, we could see that the power of palmprint burst out and broke up one after another!


    You know, in this burst of divine power, I am now integrated into the power of the heart that I understood before. The visual effect seems not powerful, but it has a very strong crushing power!


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, after the other party''s dozens of palmprint power was defeated by me, the crushing power, now almost under the momentum of shaking the void, quickly shrouded the other party''s figure. With this extremely strong energy crushing, the void around the Zen strongman appeared a strong void vibration!


    "What a powerful pressure!"


    Feeling the strength of the crushing force in front of me, the Zen strongman who thought I was easy to deal with at the beginning suddenly changed his face!


    At this moment, the strong man of Zen also realized that among the two opponents in front of him, zangxin is not the most dangerous one. The real danger is my strange boy!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, in the heart of extreme panic, the strong man of Zen, urged his own Zen secret, the figure quickly retreated, and at the same time, several other companions, at the moment, are also scrambling to help him out of the shadow of my crushing force!


    But at the moment, where can I give him this opportunity? Why do you want to go when you''ve got a match? What''s so easy?


    For a moment, when I saw the actions of the other Zen strongmen, I immediately gave a cold hum. Without waiting for them to urge their respective Zen magic, I decisively pulled out the nine day magic weapon!


    "There''s only one end to me! It''s death


    At this moment, under my cold hum, a sword with incomparably bright light suddenly tears the void, just like pop burst out!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    At the same time when the sword burst out, I saw that I was about to enter the protection circle of my companions. But at the last second, the Zen strong man who wanted to break away from my energy saw a light running in front of his eyes. Before he could react, the pain from his heart came out!


    "Poof... Eh!"


    Then, with this intense pain, the figure of the Zen strongman swayed in mid air, and then, as if he had lost his support, fell down to the ground below!


    "Bang!"


    Soon, with the fall of the Zen strongman, the moment he landed, the blood hole in his chest was also splashed with a shower of blood, and then he swallowed his last breath!


    "This..."


    "This boy is a monster!"


    "What kind of power is that so powerful?"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I saw that my companion was killed by me quickly in front of my eyes. Suddenly, several other Zen strongmen were shocked one after another! At the same time, it''s also a murmur in my heart!


    Because of the power I just exerted, they have never seen it before, and they have never heard of it!


    "Master is really powerful!"


    At the same time, the old man behind me was still a little nervous at the beginning. At the moment, he killed a Zen strong man when he saw that he was underestimated by me. Suddenly, the old man recovered his confidence and couldn''t help praising me!


    "Hoo


    Hearing the praise of the Tibetan heart elder, I also took a deep breath, with the same look. I looked at those Zen strong people in front of me with light eyes, and said slowly in the tone: "who is not convinced, just come up!"


    Seeing me saying this, those Zen strongmen in front of me were extremely embarrassed, even a little embarrassed! But there are still two, with a bit of resentment in their eyes, but in spite of this, the two Zen strongmen who glare at me dare not rush forward now!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Crazy boy!"


    At this moment, the Zen master, who has been observing me in silence, suddenly flashed. After a red streamer, he came to the place more than ten meters in front of me. At the moment, his eyes were staring at me tightly, and he said in a solemn tone!


    At this moment, the moment when the Zen master opened his mouth, and the momentum of his whole body at this moment, suddenly the air around us was frozen!


    "Are you the Zen master?" Hearing each other''s words, I secretly felt the guy''s breath in front of me. At the same time, I took two steps ahead of him, and then I said slowly!


    "What''s your name? You are not a person of Tantric school, and you are not a person of mortal realm! " See me open mouth, Zen that venerable eyes still dead stare at me, then the tone coldly ask a way!

 Chapter 2136

    what the fuck!


    When I heard the Zen master speak, my heart was suddenly shocked!


    I didn''t expect that this guy, just after seeing my hand, decided that I''m not a person in this space world! It is worthy of being a strong man in the real color world!


    "Ha ha, my name is Jiang Feng!"


    However in the heart although is very shocked, I still tone light mouth!


    "It seems that you are from other space worlds. When you were still listening to the Tao under the seat of master, master Buddha said that there are other space worlds besides this world! I didn''t expect that I met one today! Boy, why did you kill my Zen disciple? "


    Seeing that my tone was somewhat provocative, the Zen master''s face suddenly darkened, but he asked slowly!


    "Hum, it''s you Zen people who see us meditating here. They can''t help but attack us secretly. They should die if they are killed for such despicable behavior!" I said coldly!


    "Damn it! I think you have a heavy heart to kill. I want to bring you into the Zen sect. I think you have a good aptitude. Unfortunately, you have escaped into the way of killing. I want you to follow my master to have a good understanding of your Zen heart and cut off your murderous spirit! "


    Hear me say so, Zen that venerable eye suddenly a cold, then slowly say!


    "Well, your master? What kind of phroga is that? In my eyes, he is nothing! Boy, do you think you are used to Zen? In the name of your master! All over the place? In front of me, you are not a fart


    I sneer, tone is with a bit of sarcasm said!


    "What a fart! See you so confident, then I will try you this from other space world strong, in the end how much ability


    Seeing what I said, the Zen master''s face suddenly turned red, as if it were on fire, and his eyes burst out with two rays. Then his figure suddenly flashed in the same place and disappeared!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, accompanied by a hot breath of diffuse, its figure suddenly emerged in front of my eyes!


    Crouching trough, this boy''s body method is very fast. If it wasn''t for my God King''s sharp perception of power, I''m afraid I couldn''t feel his figure track!


    Seeing the ghostly speed of Zen master, I was surprised. However, although the speed of the other side was very fast, it didn''t make me feel too much threat!


    "Arrogant guy, you will pay the price for your own arrogance!"


    "The fire of industry... Starts!"


    Just as I sigh about the speed of his body method, the Zen master, who is less than 10 meters in front of my eyes, suddenly crosses his hands and changes a few illusory Dharma Seals. The next second, he sees a burning breath coming out all over his body!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Immediately after that, you can see the power of flames, which are extremely brilliant. Suddenly, around us, there is a vast sea of fire! In this fiery atmosphere of the raging sea of fire, this piece of heaven and earth will almost be burned!


    "What a strong fire At this moment, seeing the formation of the sea of fire in front of me, the old man behind me, after he couldn''t help but remind me, his face also changed greatly, urged his figure, and quickly rushed out of the scope of the sea of fire!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Your hand, please push it away!"


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    At the same time, several other strong Zen masters standing behind the Zen master, at the same time, as the Tibetan heart elder rushes towards the periphery, they also urge their figures to move towards the rear to avoid!


    "What a powerful flame! But I deliberately tell you that my body is not an ordinary human body, and your karma is useless to me! "


    At the same time, when the sea of fire in front of me completely submerges me, I am almost bathed in this burning flame. Although my skin is burned with a dark red color by the endless fire, the burning pain is nothing to me!


    "Is it?"


    Hearing what I said, the Zen master immediately snorted. At the moment, he was surrounded by fire. However, under the cover of these fire, the fire red Buddha patterns all over his body seemed to have life, emitting a golden red light!


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man from other space. He can withstand my fire. OK, I''ll see how strong you are! Give me a hand! "


    Seeing that I was wrapped up in flames, I was not hurt. Although I was very angry with myself, I was still shocked to see this scene!


    "Mi moo... Ma... Li Hong!"


    At the same time of shock, the Zen master silently recited a series of mantra, and the next second, with the chanting of Sanskrit, he was shocked


    Seeing the Golden Red Buddha patterns on his body, after the dazzling golden awns burst out, they turned into golden red streamers and quickly condensed on his hands! The next second, you will see a huge golden red handprint, which will form in front of your eyes!


    After the formation of this huge palmprint, accompanied by a roar from the Zen master, it suddenly burst out towards me!


    "Crouching trough, the true color world, is really comparable to the existence of Zhenwu realm. NIMA''s explosive palm power is so strong!" At this moment, seeing the huge golden red handprint bombarded in front of me, I also put away my previous contempt and looked very dignified!


    "Battle armor of God King!"


    The next second, after I had a big drink, I urged the king''s power in my body, forming a real armor around my body! At the same time, a sense of power, I have also been integrated into the hands of the nine God soldiers!


    "Jiutian sword spirit, come out quickly!"


    "Hiss!"


    Then, in the moment when my mind was integrated into the nine heaven magic weapon, I also called out the nine Heaven Sword spirit in the nine heaven magic weapon! All of a sudden, with my drinking, I can see that among the nine heavenly weapons, a touch of bright brilliance, just like stars, will suddenly fly out! Then he shot into the void above his head!


    "Well? What''s that? " Seeing the streamer of the nine heavenly weapons in my hand, the Zen master was stunned, and then he couldn''t help looking into the void!


    But the shining brilliance seemed to disappear after entering the endless sky. The Zen master could not find anything at all!


    "Hoo


    At the same time, after calling out the nine day sword spirit, I took a deep breath and strengthened the defense of the king''s armor around me! At this moment, the golden red palmprint of the other Zen Buddha is also a rapid bombardment!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, with a strong vibration, immediately within 100 meters around me, those trees and even everything were completely burned! With this strong breath shaking, the king''s armor condensed around me was also burned into a dark color at the moment! Although the appearance is somewhat embarrassed, the armor is not destroyed!


    "Bang!"


    "Kick, kick, kick!"


    On the other hand, the Zen master, when my God King battle armor successfully resisted the other party''s golden red palmprint, with the strong anti shock force of the battle armor, the Zen master was immediately shaken back by his own fire palmprint, and barely stood up after dozens of steps!


    And at the same time of the anti shock force, we can see that the blood color of the Zen master seems to be more red than before! And its look at me, at the moment is also showing a strange golden!


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. No wonder you don''t pay attention to my master. However, in my eyes of Zen, who dares to humiliate my master will end up dead!" At this moment, after the shock, the Zen Master seemed to be inspired to kill me. He glared at me and said hard!


    "Boom!"


    And then, after seeing the Golden Red Buddha pattern all over his body burst out a dazzling light again, his figure also rushed towards me like a shell!


    Crouching trough, is this guy so effective?


    At this moment, after being bombarded by the flame''s handprint, I was all in darkness, looking at the unspeakable embarrassment. At this moment, I saw the Zen master rushing towards me again, and I was also very depressed and scolded!

 Chapter 2137

    To tell you the truth, at this moment, I can see the momentum of the Buddha of Zen, and the powerful defense and impact power around him! I immediately put away the previous contempt, now began to seriously up!


    "Whoosh!"


    On the other side is about to bombard the moment, I immediately urged the figure, to the side to avoid! Directly moved the void, instantly to a hundred meters away!


    "Well? How fast See my figure, suddenly disappeared in front of my eyes, followed by no sign appeared in a hundred meters away! Suddenly, with endless momentum, I rushed to the Zen Buddha where I was just now. I was stunned at the moment!


    "Well! Boy, it seems that your defense is very strong. Try this one! "


    This moment, in each other''s moment! I eyebrow a Yang, in the hand of nine days magic weapon, is also abruptly raised high, seems to be in the sky above what!


    "Hiss


    "Whew


    All of a sudden, in my hands of the nine days of the moment, all of a sudden dazzling brilliance, suddenly emerged from the sky, and then just like a fleeting whistling down!


    At this moment, I saw a strong sword idea on my head. It was the Jiutian sword spirit that I called before. Jiutian sword spirit was the spiritual power of Jiutian magic weapon, and its power was even stronger than my sword idea! At this moment, after being drawn out by me, with endless power, I roared towards the Zen Buddha in front of me!


    For a moment, with the sword spirit of Jiutian sword spirit burst out, the dazzling streamer sword spirit almost tore the heaven and earth. The void and everything around it seemed to be torn by a powerful force!


    "Whew


    Soon, in front of me, the void seemed to be completely torn by the sword spirit. At the same time, when I came to the Zen master, I saw the endless sword spirit power suddenly dispersed into several sword spirit streamers, which blocked all the retreats around the Zen master!


    The flowing light of several swords, each of which is extremely sharp.


    "What kind of attack power is it, so powerful?" At this moment, the face of Zen master suddenly changed when he felt the crushing force of sword spirit in front of him. Then he could not help but exclaimed in secret. At the same time, at the moment when Zen master was afraid, those Zen masters nearby saw the power of sword spirit, and they were shocked one after another!


    "What a strong attack


    "Is this boy a pervert?"


    "Who is he? Jiang Feng... Is it really from another space world, as the venerable Zen said


    At the same time, they were shocked. Although they all retreated to a safe place, they could still feel the strong pressure brought by the sword power I inspired!


    At this moment, these Zen guys suddenly realized how terrible my strength was!


    "Hum, no matter how tough you are, in this mortal realm, there may be others besides my master who can defeat me, but you are not included in them!"


    For a moment, at the moment when other Zen masters were shocked, they saw the power of sword and spirit, carrying endless brilliance, enveloping the Zen master! And in this instant, I saw the Zen master''s breath changed again under a cold hum!


    "Ye Huo Jin Shen!"


    Then, with the roar of the Zen master, the golden red patterns all over his body suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance. The next second, with the golden red streamers flashing, a layer of golden runes appeared on his whole body!


    Suddenly, with these golden red Buddha patterns shrouded, as if in its whole body, formed a layer of golden red armor in general!


    "Hiss


    "Bang Bang..."


    Immediately after that, at the moment when the golden red mask of Zen Buddha was completely formed, the extremely powerful bombardment of Jiutian sword spirit was also fiercely chopped down! All of a sudden, accompanied by a strong vibration of energy, we can see the emptiness around the Zen Buddha, and there is a strong vibration of emptiness.


    Then in a dense burst left, a sword meaning streamer, as well as the Golden Red Buddha pattern flickering alternately, the figure of Zen master was completely submerged in the burst of energy!


    "Hiss!"


    However, soon, with the flash of the sword spirit and the burst of the surrounding energy, we can see that under the dust and smoke, a figure with golden red light is shining all around. It''s only driven back tens of meters, but it doesn''t seem to suffer any heavy damage!


    "Hoo


    Soon, with the deep breath of the Zen master, the next second his figure suddenly shocked. Suddenly, the surrounding energy burst and the air flow became clear. With his strong golden mans floating figure, it appeared clearly in everyone''s sight again!


    At this moment, we can see that under the bombardment of the sword spirit''s power, the gold body of Yihuo formed all over his body, although there are some shocking scars, but at this moment, under the flow of the golden red light of the fire, he quickly recovers! Just like a King Kong!


    "NIMA, this boy''s defense is a little abnormal!" At this moment, I saw that the other party''s gold body was still safe under the impact of Jiutian sword spirit, and I was speechless immediately!


    Nima, if not unable to exert the power of gods and demons, I''m afraid the battle will be over long ago. But without the power of gods and demons, it seems that it''s hard for me to break this guy''s defense just relying on the power of Jiutian sword spirit!


    To tell you the truth, I thought that I could easily defeat it by relying on the power of God''s order, but I seem to belittle the secrets of this space world, and I also despise the guy in the true color realm!


    It was not until this moment that I realized that I had underestimated the enemy when I saw that the other party''s gold body could resist the bombardment of Jiutian sword spirit!


    "What a strong gold body defense! It''s worthy of being a close disciple of Buddha''s Jiayan. I''m afraid that the cultivation of fire without karma can be placed in our Tantric school, which is also the level of a strong one! " At the same time that I was secretly surprised, at this moment in the distance, the old man with a dignified expression could not help exclaiming!


    "Zen master, defeat him!"


    "Venerable..."


    At the same time, while the old man in Tibet frowned and was shocked, those strong Zen masters on the other side cheered one after another when they saw that the Zen master had resisted my strong sword by relying on his golden body!


    Speaking of that, before I broke out those nine days sword spirit impact moment, although far away from, but these Zen strong, also can clearly feel that nine days sword spirit''s power is how strong, one by one is very shocked to realize, if this sword meaning impact, falls on oneself, that oneself will definitely die!


    However, such a strong sword spirit was resisted by the Zen master! This scene almost makes these Zen strongmen extremely excited!


    Originally, when I downplayed the killing of one of my companions, these Zen strongmen were a little uneasy, but seeing this scene, their hearts were filled with endless confidence again!


    "The venerable Zen master, who has learned from the extremely powerful Buddha''s words, hears that the true non karma fire has been cultivated to the incarnation, but he has never had the chance to see it. I didn''t expect that today I was lucky enough to see the Venerable Master and urge the gold body of karma fire to come out. This is a real eye opener!" In the very exciting moment, one of the Zen strong, is looking at the Zen venerable, the tone is very proud praise!


    "Yes, with the Zen master, no matter how weird the boy is, he will be defeated in the end!"


    "That is, dare to challenge the majesty of Wuji Zen!"


    At this moment, hearing that guy''s praise, other Zen masters also responded. At this moment, in their hearts, it seems that the victory and defeat of me and the Zen master have been separated, and the Zen master seems to have won!

 Chapter 2138

    "The gold body of industry fire? significant! It seems that I really despised the powers in this world before! Come again At this moment, when the other party''s strong Zen masters were shouting confidently, I was also looking at the Zen master in front of me. The next second, I took a deep breath, grasped the nine heaven magic weapon, and suddenly again urged the energy of the God King''s order in my body to come out!


    And at this moment, at the moment when I broke out the sword meaning again, I was also in the sword meaning, integrating some of the Buddhist power that I just understood in this world!


    "Hiss


    The next second, with my figure flashing, the void in front of me suddenly sounded a harsh sound of breaking the air, followed by a dazzling sword filled, the next second, a dazzling sword, reappear in front of me!


    "Hiss


    At the same time, we can see the endless breath of the sword, which is constantly absorbing the aura of the surrounding world. At the same time, in the dazzling streamer, there are also some Buddhist runes!


    And with the aura of heaven and earth, absorbed by the meaning of this sword, while the flowing light of these Buddhist runes floated out, at the same time, the breath of my whole body suddenly rose to a new level, and the diffuse breath suddenly changed the Zen master''s face!


    "What a boy! He succeeded in practicing Zen, and he could combine two different powers!" At the moment when his face suddenly changed, the Zen master could not help saying!


    "Ha ha!"


    For Zen master''s words, I immediately sneer with disdain. The next second, at the moment when the sword meaning reaches the limit, under my urging, the sword meaning will bloom with endless light, and then suddenly bombard the Zen master again!


    "Hoo..."


    This moment, accompanied by the endless sword flash, whistling moment, the void between me and the Zen Master seemed to be abruptly torn, and a huge space crack appeared!


    At the same time, the aura between heaven and earth is still absorbed by the sword spirit. After absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, the flashing Buddhist runes in the sword spirit are more and more dazzling!


    "What a powerful bombardment!"


    "The sword in this boy''s hand is absolutely not ordinary!"


    "It can absorb the essence of heaven and earth!"


    For a moment, seeing this sword meaning bombard and come, that Zen master''s look is dignified, and those strong Zen masters not far away, their faces are all changed greatly at the moment, it seems that after this sword meaning appears, they feel its strong power, and their original strong confidence in Zen master has dissipated a lot at the moment!


    "Hum, even if you integrate the power of the space world, you can''t defeat me!" At the moment, the Zen master also has a solemn face, but at the same time, when he coolly says these words, he can see that his eyes suddenly twinkle with two lines of fine light, closely following the Golden Red Buddha pattern all over his body. At the same time, there are also lines of Buddha light coming out!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, when the Golden Red Buddha pattern light on his body became more and more prosperous, it immediately formed a vacuum world around his body, followed by a twisted wave of void floating after he got up, and a huge illusion appeared!


    This illusion is like a giant Buddha coming into the world. At the moment when the huge figure emerges, all the people present have a sense of pressure to worship!


    "Is this the soul of Zen Buddhism?"


    At this moment, seeing the huge Buddha''s shadow in front of him, with extremely strong pressure, suddenly appeared, and the old man could not help trembling!


    Buddha soul?


    "My Buddha is merciful, boy. You should be honored to force me to do this!"


    "Buddha''s heart melts into heaven!"


    At this moment, just after the appearance of the huge Buddha shadow, the figure of Zen Buddha is slowly floating. In the void moment, the golden red streamer on the figure seems to blend with the huge Buddha shadow behind him! Then, after slowly saying this sentence, the Zen master gazed at me, then slowly raised his hand, condensed a handprint, and suddenly patted it at me!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, at the moment when the Zen master raised his hand to condense the palmprint, the huge Buddha shadow behind him also raised his hand. The next moment, he saw a huge illusory palmprint, which also fell from the sky! After merging with the palmprint of the Zen master, the illusory palmprint immediately enveloped me like substance, carrying endless power of Buddhism!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, I just felt the emptiness above my head. The moment I was photographed by the huge palm print of Buddha, it was completely smashed. Suddenly, I felt that my soul had been greatly shocked!


    "Boom!"


    Then, at the same time when the huge palm print of Buddha came out, the void above my head also appeared a violent vibration, which completely collided with the sword I condensed!


    For a moment, with that eye-catching sword, it was drowned by the huge Buddhist handprint, and a strong breath filled the air, which suddenly burst out around!


    "Hiss


    "Click, click!"


    You can see that the sword is shining with dazzling light. At the same time, under the crushing of the seal of Buddha''s hand, the dazzling light burst out, almost tearing the void!


    However, the huge palm seal of Buddhism seems to have a strong power of integration. Although there are countless cracks in this sword, it has never been defeated!


    "Bang... Bang!"


    For a moment, under the mutual resistance and bombardment, accompanied by a strong breath vibration, you can see the light of the sword. Under the constant suppression of each other''s Buddhist palmprint, the light gradually darkens! At the same time, after the light of the sword gradually disappeared, the terrible breath of the huge Buddha''s handprint quickly scattered around!


    "Hiss


    Soon, under the constant confrontation and melting of the two sides, the sword meaning and the huge palm print of the Buddha''s power dissipated under the distortion of the void!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    When I saw my sword intention and the Buddha''s hand print of the Buddha''s soul, both of them disappeared into the void, the old man and the other Zen strongmen were shocked one after another! One by one, just stay there!


    "Boom!"


    And just after the energy breath of both sides has completely dissipated, I can see the huge shadow of the Buddha soul behind the venerable Zen at this moment. It also presents an extremely illusory state, as if it is about to disappear!


    Seeing this, I immediately realized that my sword successfully withstood each other''s seal of Buddha. Because of the collapse of the energy of both sides, each other''s Buddha soul also suffered some impact, and now it is about to disappear!


    Mad, Buddha soul can''t be used any more. I see what you have left!


    At this moment, aware of these, I secretly took a breath, and then said coldly in my heart. At the same time, my eyes were tightly looking at the Zen Buddha in front of me!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this time, I saw the huge Buddha soul that was about to dissipate. Suddenly, a huge palm print of Buddha force burst out again, and it came at me suddenly! And the moment that the Giant Buddha''s hand print appeared, the Buddha''s soul disappeared completely!


    Nima''s, I didn''t expect that the Buddha soul in the moment of disappearance, can also burst out such a fierce bombardment, in the dark scolded, I also quickly urged the figure, toward the side to dodge away!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang..."


    Almost at the same time, when I urged my figure to dodge, the huge Buddha''s handprint was clapped in my previous position, leaving a deep and terrible handprint on the ground! And the explosion of a huge shock, but also not far away from the Tibetan heart of the elderly earthquake back dozens of steps!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, after successfully avoiding the other side''s seal of Buddha power, I also breathed in secret. Then I stood proudly and gazed at each other again with the other side''s Zen master! At the moment, in the air between us, the atmosphere is gradually dignified. At the moment, our battle, at this moment, is also in a white hot state!

 Chapter 2139

    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s good, it can withstand my Buddha soul''s seal, you''re very good, well, I haven''t had such a smooth fight for a long time! Fight again


    At this moment, after my figure evaded the seal of the Buddha''s power, the Buddha''s soul of Zen master was completely dissipated after I got up. Zen master also took a deep breath, looked at me with complicated eyes, and said excitedly!


    At the moment of speaking, although the Buddha''s soul disappeared after he got up, the Zen master''s fighting breath was not affected at all. Instead, he became more and more brave!


    Mad, this boy''s fighting power is so strong!


    At this moment, I felt the momentum of Zen, the more powerful the Vietnam War was. At this moment, I also began to look at the guy in front of me again!


    This is not the way to go on! Mad, the defense of the other party''s Ye Huo Gold body is too strong. If I can break out the power of gods and demons, I can defeat it. But without the power of gods and demons, I can''t break the other party''s gold body by relying on the energy of the divine king''s order!


    "Da Luo Zhen Yan''s handprint!"


    At the moment when I frowned, after I said that, I saw that the momentum of the Zen master changed again. With the sound of Sanskrit, a dazzling handprint suddenly formed in front of him, and then burst to me again!


    Mad!


    Seeing the appearance of this hand print, I immediately put away my contempt. The next second I moved my figure, and then I continued to revolve with it by relying on the sword of the nine heavenly weapons!


    However, the other side''s outburst of mantra seal, the diffuse Buddhist crush is too strong, no matter how I flash figure, can''t escape the other side''s cover! It''s like my real breath is locked by the other party!


    However, I also broke out the momentum of tearing the heaven and earth by relying on the sharp sword intention of the nine heaven magic weapon. Although the other party''s true words and fingerprints locked me firmly, the Zen Master seemed to have a clear sense of the fierce power of my sword intention. I didn''t dare to come near!


    Soon, with the spread of breath, the two of us entered a state of anxiety! The momentum of both sides is amazing.


    No, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you will be consumed by the other party!


    Although I had a good match with the other side, the result was not what I wanted!


    Mad, in the previous world, he has reached the realm of God King. I didn''t expect that in this space world, he would be entangled by a real color guy!


    At this moment, the more I think about it, the more angry I am!


    But soon, I also realized that the power of Zen Buddha seems to be his peak! In its peak state, but also can draw with me, can not completely suppress me!


    And I, there are still some means not out!


    Realizing this, I immediately tried my best to calm down. The next second, when a sword broke out to crush the hand print of Zen master''s true words, I did not hesitate to urge the energy of God King''s order to come out!


    "Burn six roads!"


    The next second, when my sword intention and the other party''s true words and fingerprints were scattered one after another, a strong energy breath was suddenly diffused from all around me!


    I haven''t used the breath of burning six paths to crush the array for a long time!


    With the power of the gods and demons, I could easily crush my opponent by relying on the power of the gods and Demons alone before. But now, without the power of the gods and demons, I have to urge the six burning paths to come out again!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with the spread of the breath of the gods and kings, a strong breath suddenly oppressed me, which also covered the scope of the battle between me and Zen Buddha!


    "What is this?"


    I felt the invisible breath in front of me. The Zen master and I were fighting fiercely, but now his face suddenly changed!


    And then, feeling the powerful breath, the Zen master subconsciously wants to push his figure and retreat towards his back. But soon, the Zen master suddenly feels that the invisible breath in front of him seems to lock himself completely. The moment his figure flickers, the force comes with him!


    "Ha ha, isn''t it surprising that this is my field of fighting. In the six burning paths, I will control everything! Zen master, if I don''t play with you, the battle will be over soon! "


    Seeing the Zen master''s astonished look, I immediately gave a cold smile. After slowly saying this, I raised my nine day magic weapon high, and the next second was a bright sword, which was also instantly condensed.


    "Although your fire body and defense root are strong, among the six burning paths, your invincible myth is about to be shattered!"


    Soon, with these words, on the top of the nine heavenly weapons in my hand, the sword at the moment also condenses the strongest breath. The next second, under my urging, it turns into a streamer that tears the world!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, within the scope of the burning six paths, the light of the sword almost filled the whole world!


    "Flying fairy sword!"


    The next second, at the moment when this sword like breath reached a peak, it was also burst out by me! At the moment, the spirit of magic sword can''t be used. Among all the sword meanings I have understood, the power of flying fairy sword is undoubtedly the biggest! At the moment, I rely on the power of the king to condense the meaning of Feixian sword, which has also reached a new level!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, with the whistling of the sword, a strong sword, like thunder and lightning, came to the Buddha of Zen under the momentum of tearing the void! Under the endless light, the area covered by the burning six paths in front of us was filled with the endless sword meaning!


    "Hoo Hoo


    In this endless sword filled, suddenly in this piece of the six burning shrouded void, at the moment are full of endless breath turbulence, as if this piece of void appeared extreme distortion disorder in general!


    "Hiss!"


    "By the way, the venerable is in danger!"


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Seeing that the Zen master was shrouded by my six paths of burning, and now seeing the power of that sword, several strong Zen masters in the distance suddenly changed their faces one by one instead of their previous complacency!


    Although these Zen strongmen are not under the cover of burning six paths, seeing the fierce sword rampant, they also realize that if they are themselves, they will only be killed in the endless sword!


    "Burning six roads? Flying fairy sword


    At the same time, when I heard my words, the Zen master also frowned and looked very dignified, even showing a trace of awe!


    "Ye Huo Jingang cover!"


    And the next second, I saw the Zen master''s eyes burst out two fine awns. The next second, the Golden Red Buddha pattern around his body, at this moment, also burst out a flame like breath again!


    "Hoo Hoo


    With the spread of flame like Buddha patterns, the body covered by golden awn was once again attached with a layer of flame like energy shield on the premise of fire golden body!


    "Hiss... Hiss!"


    At the moment when the fire Vajra mask emerged and enveloped the Zen master, my idea of flying immortal sword also roared at the moment. The next second, I slashed on the Vajra mask which was full of flame. With a strong vibration, I saw the Zen master''s figure and staggered back a few steps!


    "Well... Poof!"


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, with the collapse of the sword, the fire Vajra mask on his body is also showing subtle cracks. At the same time, the retreated Zen Buddha''s red face is also showing a kind of pale at the moment, followed by the corner of his mouth is also overflowing with a trace of blood!


    "What?"


    "The venerable is injured!"


    "Hateful, I can''t resist the boy''s sword intention


    At this moment, seeing the blood overflowing from the corner of the Zen''s mouth and his face turning from red before to pale now, all those Zen strongmen who were watching the battle on the other side could not help crying out at the moment!

 Chapter 2140

    "Hiss


    And just when the Zen master was defeated, there was a crack in the Vajra mask of yehuo, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. At this moment, the flying immortal sword, which was shattered by the Vajra mask, was scattered around, forming countless subtle sword streamers, whistling away towards the Zen master again!


    "What?"


    Seeing the scene in front of me, the Zen master suddenly changed his look!


    "Ha ha, Zen master, you can''t beat me in this burning six ways! Admit defeat Seeing the shock of the other party, I immediately sneered, then took a deep breath, quickly recovered the energy of the God King order consumed before, and prepared for the next bombardment!


    "Hum!"


    However, when I heard my proud words, even though the Zen master''s face was a little dignified at the moment, it still showed a kind of indomitable momentum. The next second, after a cold hum, I saw that under its urging, with the floating of Buddhist light, the tiny cracks of the fire Vajra mask on his body immediately healed quickly!


    "Break it for me!"


    And the next second, with the restoration of the fire Vajra mask around him, the Zen master roared, and his hands crossed quickly to form a strong Buddhist handprint!


    "Hoo


    Then, after the Buddha''s fingerprints were condensed, under the urge of the Zen master, they suddenly burst out in front of us! All of a sudden, I saw that with the power of Buddha''s light, the countless sword like streamers were drowned!


    "Chi Chi..."


    Soon, the flowing light of the flying immortal sword was shattered by the Zen master!


    "Not bad!"


    Originally, I realized that it was impossible to defeat it completely only by a flying immortal sword. So I sighed silently when I saw the streamer of the flying immortal sword being defeated by the Zen master''s understatement!


    However, at this moment, through the crushing of the strong breath of burning six paths around, I also clearly realized that the Buddha in front of me was still extremely strong under the crushing of burning six paths, but the breath of Buddhism in his body was not much less consumed now!


    To tell you the truth, the opponent''s defense power is almost comparable to Qin Xiong''s magic dragon defense. However, after several rounds of fighting, we are now covered by my burning six! Now the Zen master is at the end of his life!


    "Hoo


    Aware of this, I was secretly relieved!


    To say, when I urged the burning of the six paths before, the purpose was to quickly consume each other''s Buddhist power, to know the breath of the burning of the six paths. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to be a special abnormal, but if it is shrouded all the time, no matter who it is, the energy breath in the body will be quickly suppressed and offset!


    Now, under the impact of a flying immortal sword just now, the Zen master has already consumed a lot of Buddha''s power by pushing the fire Vajra shield to defend. At the moment, he has been suppressed by the burning six paths, so it''s too late to recover the Buddha''s power in his body at the moment!


    And I, in this burning six, the speed of energy recovery is much faster than usual!


    In the case of this ebb and flow, the victory or defeat has been divided invisibly!


    "Ha ha, does the Zen master feel depressed? That''s right. Although your defense is very strong, it''s hard to say if you can take my next few swords! "


    At this moment, I felt the rapid consumption of the Buddha''s breath of Zen, and I immediately sneered. The next second, I once again urged a flying immortal sword to come out!


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, in the moment of the bombardment of the sword, I saw the face of the Zen master. At the moment, there was a trace of panic!


    What I said is right. At this moment, the Buddha power in the Zen Buddha''s body has been consumed a lot in the previous battle. At this moment, it is suppressed by the burning six paths, and the recovery of the breath of the Buddha power is greatly limited!


    And aware of this, the venerable Zen is eager to find a chance to break out of the six burning paths!


    However, the current situation, I obviously will not give him this opportunity!


    "Come on!"


    Although the Zen master was extremely depressed and even flustered at the moment, when he heard my provocation and the explosion of the sword, he immediately yelled again. The next second, a hand print filled with Buddha light was also urged out again!


    "Bang!"


    Closely following, that a Buddha''s hand print, whistling and rising, and then mercilessly collided with that a flying immortal sword! All of a sudden, accompanied by a golden sound staggered vibration, followed by a dazzling sword spirit streamer, as well as the breath of the Buddha''s handprint scattered! I saw the figure of Zen Buddha retreated a few steps again!


    "Click, click!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Then, at the moment when his figure retreated, the idea of flying immortal sword was defeated again. At the same time, the Buddhist handprint condensed by Zen Buddha was also completely broken. At the same time, under the severe impact, the Vajra mask which had just been restored all over his body appeared cracks again!


    "Ha ha, ye Huo King Kong''s shield is really strong in defense, but I want to see how many swords you can resist now!"


    When I saw that my sword was smashed by the other side again, I didn''t feel depressed at the moment. On the contrary, I had a very confident smile. After finishing this sentence slowly, with the cohesion of the nine heavenly weapons in my hand, a touch of sword will come out again!


    "Break it for me!"


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, at the moment of the formation of this sword meaning, the other two sword meanings, which were also closely followed, were urged out by me one after another. At this moment, I felt that the Zen master in front of me had no more Buddha power to restore the whole body''s karma fire Vajra mask!


    Under such circumstances, I naturally want to pursue the victory!


    "Hoo! Damn it! How can it be like this... "At this moment, looking at the several swords in front of him, the Buddha breath in his body is extremely weak. It''s almost the same as what I guessed. At this moment, the Zen Buddha has no extra energy to recover his own fire Vajra mask!


    "Hiss


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, with the fierce bombardment of several swords, the Zen master was covered with the golden red fire Vajra mask, and large cracks appeared! Although those sword ideas were resisted by the Vajra hood again, under the fierce impact of the last sword idea, with the sound of fragmentation, the Vajra hood of yehuo, which the Zen master relied on, was completely smashed!


    "Poof, eh..."


    At the moment when the Vajra mask of Ye Huo was broken, the figure of the venerable Zen also suddenly trembled. At the moment when the Golden Red Buddha power was broken, his naked upper body, the Golden Red Buddha pattern, and at the moment when the Vajra mask was broken, there were tears, and then a trace of blood came out from the deep! At the same time, the Zen master also spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    At this moment, the Zen master, who was originally incomparable in momentum and extremely powerful in fighting power, suddenly weakened his momentum in the state of blood bath!


    Huh? It seems that the fire Vajra mask of this boy''s cultivation has something to do with those Buddha patterns on his body!


    When I saw the wounds of those Buddha patterns on this guy''s body, I immediately understood something!


    "How? Give up? "


    The next second, after thinking about these, I temporarily put away the nine day magic weapon, then took a deep breath, and stood there, looking at the confused Zen master with light eyes, and said slowly!


    "Hiss, the venerable is defeated!"


    "This..."


    For a moment, seeing the collapse of the fire Vajra mask around the Zen master, suddenly there were some confident Zen strongmen who had been to the Zen master, and now they were all in a daze!


    "Damn, I was defeated by an outsider. Damn!" Hearing what I said, the Zen master was covered with blood and looked extremely bloody and miserable. In his eyes, he was congested at the moment, and his expression was even more unwilling and angry!


    "What? Do you want to fight again? Ha ha, your fire Vajra shield has been defeated by me. What ability do you have to continue to fight with me? " Listen to the other party unwilling words, I immediately sneer, tone slowly said!

 Chapter 2141

    "Well, damn it, you forced me to do it!"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, hearing what I said, the Zen master immediately took a deep breath. The next second, he suddenly stood up straight and followed closely. He saw his hands with five fingers forming claws, suddenly crossed, and rowed towards the blood flowing Buddha pattern on his chest!


    Suddenly, with the cutting of ten sharp fingers, his chest was dripping with blood!


    "Mi moo, Ni pohong..."


    Then, with the chanting of the Zen master''s fast mantra, he immediately saw the blood overflowing from his chest, and sent out dazzling blood red streamers, which quickly spread to his whole body!


    The next second, with these bloody streamers, suddenly his weak momentum suddenly increased!


    what the fuck! What the hell is this?


    "Master, be careful, Zen master, this is burning his own blood essence, to strengthen his Buddhist power! This is the blood Buddha sacrifice of Zen At this moment, seeing the Zen master''s action and the sudden change of momentum, the heartbroken old man on one side immediately exclaimed, and his face also changed suddenly.


    Blood Buddha sacrifice?


    When I heard the old man''s words, I was stunned!


    "Blood Buddha sacrifice is one of the secrets of Zen. It can only be performed at the most dangerous moment. It burns its essence and blood, but also consumes decades of practice. It is a terrible means for Zen to enhance its own strength." See me frown, hide heart old man again can''t help saying to me!


    Mad! Hearing the old man''s words, I immediately scolded in my heart!


    "Master, let''s go quickly. If we consume it like this, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to us!"


    Then, without waiting for me to speak, the old man quickly said!


    "Jiang Feng, your name is Jiang Feng, right? I''ll let you know what''s the end of irritating me!" Without waiting for me to open my mouth, the Zen master, who is now urging his own blood Buddha sacrifice, still has a pair of eyes full of blood. He stares at those Zen strong people not far away, and then cheers coldly: "don''t be stunned, cooperate with me, set up six Arhats array!"


    "Venerable..."


    "Yes..."


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, hearing the words of the Zen master, those Zen masters who had been stunned suddenly were stunned. Then they reacted one after another and roared one by one!


    With one figure whistling, five figures immediately entered the aura of burning six, and then surrounded the Zen Buddha!


    Six Arhats?


    Looking at the figures in front of us, we can see that there are six of them! At this moment, I immediately took a deep breath, and now I can''t help being vigilant!


    Although the Zen master in front of me was extremely weak just now under the continuous bombardment of burning six paths and several swords, his breath immediately recovered and strengthened after the blood Buddha sacrifice was stimulated!


    At the moment, with the participation of these five strong Zen practitioners, I have a bad feeling!


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, with each other''s figures turning, soon a Buddhist dharma array was formed in front of my eyes. I saw that the Zen master was in the center, and his five strong Zen masters were standing around in five directions!


    At the moment of the formation of this Buddhist array, a strange breath of Buddhist power burst out in front of me. After resisting the suppression of the energy of burning six paths, it also diffused towards me!


    "Jiang Feng, you can''t go!"


    Looking at the complex changes in my eyes, it seems to guess that I am going to leave. At this moment, the Zen master, who urged the blood Buddha sacrifice, sneered. The next second, under his command, the former of the other five Zen sects flickered. It seems that he turned six arhat arrays, and then the figure flashed around!


    For a time, five figures surrounded me after changing the position! Five figures seem to have the same pace, but there are some differences! In the blink of an eye, I just feel that all the retreats are blocked!


    "Hiss


    At the same time, at this moment, the Zen Buddha urged the blood Buddha sacrifice. At this moment, the blood red streamers all over the body spread to other figures in the moment of the formation of the six Arhats!


    All of a sudden, a layer of blood red light shield came out on the five strong Zen masters! Obviously, the Zen master is the eye of the six Arhats, and relying on his own blood Buddha sacrifice, the Zen master also blesses the other five powerful Zen masters with Buddhist defense!


    "Strike together!"


    At this moment, when I frowned and was on guard, accompanied by a cold drink from the Zen master, the five Zen strongmen around me suddenly shot at the same time! I saw that with the rotation of the Buddha power on his body, suddenly there was no way to bombard him fiercely. He bombarded me from five directions at the same time!


    "Mad!"


    When I felt the impact of the Buddhist power, I immediately scolded. At this moment, I realized that if I broke through one of the Zen strongmen, I would be bombarded and suppressed by the other four guys! These five guys, with the perfect, there is no flaw!


    In particular, these five guys are all blessed by the Buddhist shield of the blood Buddha sacrifice of Zen, and their defenses are extremely strong! Moreover, these five guys, after launching the attack, their figures are constantly turning and changing directions. At the same time, the breath of Buddhism among the five strong men also rely on each other!


    At this moment, aware of this, I immediately urged the figure, suddenly skyrocketed!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, when I saw my figure dodging overhead, the Zen master, who was afraid of the eyes of the six Arhats, immediately gave a sneer, and the next second, suddenly clapped his hand! All of a sudden, with the blood Buddha sacrifice on his body and the blood Buddha power, the palmprint suddenly became more than ten times larger after it burst out, and then it came down from my head!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing the position on the top of my head, I was covered by the huge palmprint of the Zen master. I immediately gave a gloomy curse, followed the figure around, and rushed to a strong Zen on the right!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the nine heavenly weapons in my hand also condensed a strong intention of tearing the sword! All of a sudden, with a breath of tearing, the other party''s explosion of Buddhist bombardment was defeated by me. But the sword meaning was also offset by the constant changes of the other party''s five figures and the support of each other''s Buddhist power!


    These five guys are almost connected. They are all in the same pace in attack and defense. When I attack one of them, I attack five of them. It seems that my bombardment power is on one of them, but in fact, my bombardment power is shared by five of them!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    For a moment, with the collapse of my sword and the vibration of my breath, I immediately retreated the five strong Zen masters around me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    But without waiting for me to stabilize my figure, I could see that the Buddha''s hand print, which was driven by the six Arhats'' eyes, was coming towards me with endless pressure!


    At this moment, under the pressure of the huge palm seal of Buddha, I just felt that my soul was stagnant, and immediately urged a sword resistance!


    "Hiss... KAKA!" However, in spite of this, the power of the sword that I urged was immediately offset by the five powerful Zen masters around me who urged the Buddha power. At the same time, the huge Buddha power mark was also blasted at the moment when the sword was offset!


    "Boom!"


    With a strong vibration, I just felt that my body, like a kite with broken line, was suddenly shaken out. Then, at the moment of landing, I felt that my spirit was suddenly trembling, and then I spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    Nima''s, under the premise of the blood Buddha sacrifice, the six Arhats formed by the other side are so abnormal. Under the cover of my burning six paths, they can even hurt me!

 Chapter 2142

    At the same time, I quickly wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth and recovered some disordered breath in my body. Now I am very depressed!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in my depressed moment, the Zen master''s look was a little chilly at the moment, and his figure came at me again under the blood red streamer!


    "Master, be careful!"


    At this moment, seeing that I was injured, the Tibetan heart elder beside me could not help but urge his figure to roar towards me, trying to help me resist the bombardment of the Zen master!


    "Hum, an elder of Tantric division, even respectfully calls you master! It seems that your identity is not simple! But do you think you can save him? " At this moment, when I saw the old man coming, the Zen master gave a cold hum. The first half of the sentence was said to me, while the second half of the sentence, the Zen master''s eyes were still fixed on the old man!


    "Don''t come here, get out of here!"


    Seeing the old man rushing in regardless of everything, although I know that he thought it was the reason of mind control that helped me, I was still moved to see this scene at the moment! He yelled at the old man!


    However, hearing what I said, the old man has rushed into the six paths of burning. But before he entered the six arhat formations, he saw that the Zen master, between raising his hand, had a powerful Buddhist hand print burst out!


    "Hiss!"


    Accompanied by a bloody fingerprint streamer, in the blink of an eye to the old man''s eyes!


    Seeing the bloody red fingerprints in front of his eyes, the old man''s face suddenly turned to one side, and then in a hurry, he urged his secret sect to resist!


    However, in the face of the Zen master in the true color world, as the Tibetan heart elder in the Fu Tu realm, where is the opponent of the Zen master?


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, I saw that under the outbreak of bloody fingerprints, accompanied by the spread of Buddhist breath, the figure of the old man was immediately shrouded, and then was severely shocked out!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof, eh..."


    Suddenly, under the fierce bombardment, the figure of the old man turned into an arc, and then flew out of the range of burning six roads. Then he fell to the ground and rose up without waiting for him. In his mouth, the old man spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    "Master!"


    Despite the heavy damage, the old man''s eyes were fixed on me who was trapped in the six Arhats! Eyes full of anxiety! At the moment, the old man knows very well that if I am killed in these six Arhats, then I will also die!


    But despite how anxious I am, I can''t fight against the six arhat formations composed of the Zen master and five Zen masters with the strength of the Tibetan heart elder at the moment!


    "Don''t panic, I can''t die!"


    In the face of the old man''s worry, I took a deep breath, drank a lot, and then my figure flashed again and again, and attacked the other five strong Zen masters!


    "Hum, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Even if you are very savvy and powerful in the previous world, it''s not a place for you to go wild in this mortal world! Take it for me


    At this moment, hearing what I said, the Zen master was also extremely confident, cooperating with the other five strong Zen masters, launched round after round of crushing on me!


    For a time, I tried to fight back after avoiding the other party''s bombardment for several times, but what depressed me was that the five strong Zen masters could hardly find a breakthrough in the situation of relying on each other, and the Zen master, because of the relationship between the eyes of the array, if I rashly attacked the Zen master, I would be attacked by the other five strong Zen masters at the same time!


    Mad, it''s not good to attack those five strong Zen masters, nor to deal with them alone. At this moment, I''m in a very dangerous situation!


    However, relying on the sharp figure and the breath blessing of burning six paths around, it is not easy for the other party to completely defeat me!


    Suddenly, in this extremely tangled situation, I and Zen venerable six guys, fell into a stalemate, the other side can not completely defeat me, and I, it is difficult to break through their encirclement!


    And the old man of Tibetan heart, who had been badly hurt, was thinking anxiously after being hit by the Zen master!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    I don''t know how much joint bombardment I have avoided. Soon, I feel a little tired in my heart. At this time, with my keen perception, I feel that there are two strong figures in the distant void, approaching this side quickly!


    After all, the six guys in front of me, on the premise that the Zen master urged the blood Buddha sacrifice, formed the six Luohan array, which is so difficult to deal with. Two more, I''m afraid I''ll be lucky!


    At this moment, sensing the rapid approaching of the two figures, I was extremely depressed. At the moment, a trace of unprecedented despair appeared in my heart!


    Nima''s, before his failure to realize Zen, led to the power of the gods and demons can not be used at will, now he was entangled by the six strong Zen! This is the so-called bad start?


    Am I going to die in this other space world?


    unable!


    For a moment, I was thinking about these in depression. At the same time, I was constantly avoiding the bombardment of the Zen master. Soon, the two figures coming from the distance also landed outside the range of burning six!


    "Tantric people?"


    "No!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the two figures landed, the five strong men of Zen who besieged me all of a sudden exclaimed after seeing each other''s face!


    "Well? Is it them? The two great elders of the five elements sect of the secret sect? " At the same time, the Zen master frowned at the moment!


    I can''t help looking at the two figures when I hear the words of the five strong Zen masters and the venerable Zen masters. I can''t help but see that the two people''s clothes are almost the same as those of the Tibetan heart elders. They are all moon white cassocks! One is very fat, just like a Miller, the other is very thin! At first glance, the thief''s eyebrow and the mouse''s face, but his eyes are full of two fine awns!


    One of them, like the old man with hidden heart, is a place of futiu, while the other seems to be a place of true desire!


    "Barozon, thudora, here you are!"


    And see these two figures, the old man is extremely excited!


    "Hidden heart, what''s the matter?"


    "Hiss, it''s the Zen master!"


    For a moment, hearing the words of the Tibetan heart elder, the two figures couldn''t help looking at the battle circle here. At the moment of discovering the Zen master, the Tibetan heart elder became the elder of the secret sect of the barozong, and was immediately surprised!


    And at the same time, that true desire state of Shura, now is also secretly frowning!


    These two Tantric elders are the elders of Tantric five element sect, Dixing sect and Huoxing sect. When we met the Zen master before, the Tibetan heart elder quickly asked for help! The two elders of wuxingzong arrived just after they got the signal for help!


    However, at this moment, when barozong and thudora saw a strange boy dealing with the six Arhats of Zen alone, and one of them was the supreme power of Zen, the venerable Zen, especially the venerable Zen, they were forced to stir up the blood Buddha sacrifice. Immediately, barozong and thudora looked at each other and felt that their brains were not enough!


    "Don''t be stunned, you two. Save the young man quickly!" See balazong and duo Shura in a daze! The old man immediately said eagerly!


    "Zangxin, who is he? Why save him? "


    "You''re hurt. We''ll take you first! This strange boy, mind him


    Hearing the old man''s words, I am shocked by my strength at the moment, but at the moment, in the hearts of barozong and doshura, just save the old man! And I''m a stranger, they don''t have to fight with the powerful Zen master! Especially in the case that the Zen Buddha urged the blood Buddha sacrifice!


    "He is an important person in our secret sect. If I leave alone, if he has an accident, I will not survive. He is sent by the secret sect! Come on Hearing the words of barozong and xiuduoluo, the Tibetan heart elder was very depressed, but he also knew that he could not tell the true relationship between himself and me. In a hurry, he said that I was sent by the secret school!

 Chapter 2143

    "The people of the court?"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    At this moment, hearing the old man''s words, barozong and xiuduoluo were stunned. In the next second, they rushed towards my trapped six Arhats!


    "Well, the elder of Tantric school, who is beyond his ability, wants to take this boy from me! How could it be so easy! "


    Seeing the rush of the two, the Zen master immediately gave a cold hum. The next second, a Buddha''s palm print came out. With two Golden Buddha''s lights, two huge palm prints came towards the two!


    "Damn, Falun Mi mantra!"


    "Hiss


    Seeing the two seals of Buddha''s power, he suddenly erupted towards himself after blessing the blood Buddha sacrifice of the Zen Buddha. The look of barozong and sutura also changed greatly! They have urged the secret sect to resist!


    You know, under the condition that the Zen master urged the blood Buddha sacrifice, now he and the five Zen strongmen formed six Luohan arrays. Now he was blessed by the array, and the power of its explosion can''t be underestimated!


    Baluozong, who used to be a place of putu, and xiuduoluo, who lived in the realm of true desire, are not the opponents of Zen master alone. So at this moment, when the Zen master urges the blood Buddha sacrifice and forms six Luohan formations, he is even more afraid to touch his edge!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, at the moment when the two of them urged the secret arts of the tantric school, their figure was also quickly away from the side under the bombardment of the Buddha power of the Zen master!


    Seeing this scene, although the Zen master separated his attention and went to deal with barrow and Shura, I still couldn''t find a chance to break through under the siege of the other five strong Zen masters!


    "It can''t go on like this! Three phase array! " At this moment, when I saw that barozong and thudora were trying to rescue me, they were easily repulsed by the Zen master! The old man immediately yelled!


    With the recovery of breath just now, the old man''s previous trauma has also recovered. Although he has not recovered to the peak state, it is still no problem to cooperate with barozong and xiudoro!


    "Good!"


    "Three phase array!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, barozong and xiuduoluo looked at each other. In the next second, their figures and steps flickered, and then they quickly merged with the old man!


    The next moment, with the gathering of the three figures, we can see that under the urging of the Tibetan heart elder, barozong and xiudora, the tantric seal on his body suddenly flickers. The next second, the seal is condensed and formed. In the Pinyin formation formed by the three people, the seal is also formed into a huge character print!


    "Damn, three-phase array! You stop them! Keep them away


    Feeling the pressure brought about by the formation of the huge seal, the Zen master, with his face unspeakable solemnity, cried to the five Zen disciples around him!


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Obey your orders


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing the words of the Zen master, the five strong Zen masters who had besieged me were now responding to each other. They immediately urged their figures and moved their array to meet the three old men of Tibetan heart!


    Without the siege of these five strong Zen masters, I immediately feel that the pressure around me has been reduced a lot. Now I only need to face one Zen master.


    "Hiss


    At this critical moment, without hesitation, I immediately urged the energy of the divine king''s order and strengthened the suppression of the six burning paths around me! Before, the Zen master relied on the blood Buddha sacrifice and the six Arhats array composed of five Zen disciples to fight against the six burning paths that I urged. Now, the five guys were restrained by the three-phase array of the Tibetan heart elder, the baluozong and the xiudora. At the moment, they felt my six burning paths strengthened and suppressed. The Zen master''s face changed a little!


    "Hum, boy, don''t think that if there are three elders of Tantric sect who stand out for you, you can successfully escape. You can''t leave today!"


    At this moment, the Zen master''s face was almost as red as blood under the pressure of burning six paths. However, with a burst of drinking, the blood red Buddha light all over his body was even more intense!


    Mulder, is this guy with me?


    At the moment, I also secretly complain! But at this time, when I feel the breath of the Zen master loud, I can also feel that in his whole body meridians, the breath is incomparably weak, just after he burned blood essence and urged the blood Buddha sacrifice, so it''s just hard support at the moment!


    "Whoosh!"


    When I think of this, I don''t think much about it any more. When I take advantage of the three-phase array composed of the Tibetan heart elder to contain the arhat array of the five Zen strongmen, a sword will burst out and bombard the Zen master again!


    The six arhat arrays need six people to activate their greatest power. Now without the eyes of Zen, the five strong Zen masters can only resist the three-phase array of the Tibetan heart elders, but they can''t suppress it!


    Similarly, without the array blessings of the five Zen strongmen, the eye of the Zen master at the moment is separated from the six arhat arrays. At the moment, I can''t rely on the array to confront me, I can only rely on my own blood Buddha sacrifice!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the sword meaning that I burst out, the Zen master suddenly felt the fierce suppression of the sword meaning! The next second, the Zen master gave a cold hum!


    "Ye Huo... Blood Buddha"


    And then, at the moment of the sword attack, the Zen master slowly raised his hands, and then saw the blood red Buddha light on his body. At this moment, he suddenly began to gather quickly between his hands, and the next second, he suddenly formed a golden red spirit light!


    "Hiss


    The next second, accompanied by a burst of light, an invisible Buddhist impact, is also roaring away, towards my explosion of the sword!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a dull loud noise, the sword idea that I broke out was defeated immediately, and the Buddhist impact of Zen Buddha was also rapidly scattered around!


    "Click, click!"


    In the next second, with this terrible breath collapsing, the six burning breath that I had originally urged, now also smashed one after another! For a moment, both me and Zen Buddha were enveloped by the strong air of the two sides!


    Nima''s, is this the strongest attack of the Zen blood Buddha sacrifice? How could the moment that I was defeated by my sword also smash my six ways of burning?


    At the moment, under the cover of the fragmenting breath of both sides, I was shocked in my heart. At the same time, I also felt that in the fragmenting breath of both sides, an invisible pressure, accompanied by blood red streamers, also came to me!


    "Bang!"


    Closely followed, with the impact of the blood red streamer, my figure was also instantly shot out, rushed out of the scattered burning six, and fell heavily to the ground!


    "Hiss


    At the same time, when my figure was shocked by the power of the blood Buddha sacrifice scattered by the Zen venerable, between the collapse of the six burning paths, the scattered sword meaning and the breath of the six burning paths were also shocked on the Zen venerable in an instant, and the blood red Buddha patterns flowing around him were also scattered one after another, followed by the figure of the Zen venerable, It''s also a moment to fly out!


    "Poof!"


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, when I struggled to get up, the Zen master also flew out, and in the middle of the air, his mouth also spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    "Your honor?"


    "Venerable..."


    Seeing that we were both defeated, the other five strong Zen masters who had gone to fight against the three Tibetan elders were all shocked and then rushed towards the Zen master!


    "Mad, poof..." at this moment, the moment I struggled again, I felt a sudden suffocation in my chest, and a trace of blood spilled out from the corner of my mouth!


    "Lord... Jiang Feng!"


    Seeing that I also vomited blood, the Tibetan heart elder was also surprised. He rushed to me quickly with barozong and xiudora, and then quickly picked me up, followed by me, whistling towards the distance!


    Mad, I didn''t expect to come to this space world. In less than one day, it was badly hit!


    At this moment, while the old man and barozong are flying away, I secretly urge the power of the king''s decree to repair the wounds in my body. At the same time, I am also depressed!

 Chapter 2144

    But at the moment, I finally got rid of the Zen master!


    It''s not easy!


    "Hoo


    While I was quickly taken away by the three Tibetan elders and flew to the distance, the Zen master, who fell heavily to the ground at the moment, was covered with shocking blood. After spraying a mouthful of blood, the Zen master also slowly gasped for breath. Then he looked closely at our disappearing figure and said in a very cold tone: "what a boy, Jiang Feng, I remember you


    "Take me back to the court! Damn, I didn''t expect that such a terrible character appeared in the secret sect! I have to report this to Zongting Buddha! "


    The next second, after being helped up by five strong Zen masters, the Zen master said slowly!


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ¡°......¡±


    At the same time, the faces of the five Zen masters are also extremely dignified!


    You know, if you can push the Zen master to the point of urging the blood Buddha sacrifice, that strange boy of the other side is just too abnormal, and this kind of existence is actually a person of Tantrism, which is a huge threat to Zen!


    But these guys don''t know. I haven''t broken out the strongest strength in the battle just now. If the power of gods and demons is not limited, I''m afraid their Zen master has passed away now!


    ......


    "Hoo Hoo


    On the other side, when I was taken away by the old Tibetan, barozong and xiuduoluo, I was listening to the wind whistling in my ears! At the moment I can not say the depression!


    The last bombardment with Zen Buddha just now, although it successfully broke away from the siege and severely damaged Zen Buddha, at the moment, the energy of God King in my body is also extremely disordered!


    Now I am, even the Royal Air flight is difficult!


    This is almost the most embarrassing time for me!


    It seems that I was too confident before. I thought that I had become the king of God in the previous space world. When I came here, I could despise everything. What''s ridiculous is that I was hit hard by a guy with real power in the real color world!


    "Hidden heart, where shall we go?"


    At this moment, in the heart of the moment of a secret smile, I also urged the secret to transmit sound, some weak to the old man asked!


    "Master, you are seriously injured. You''d better meet with me. I''ll introduce you to King Falun of Tantric school!" Hear my words, hide heart old man Leng next, immediately also urged secret skill to answer to me!


    At this moment, the old man seemed very surprised to see that I was so badly hurt that he could even activate the secret technique to transmit sound!


    "Tantric Falun king?"


    Hearing this, I immediately froze!


    "The king of Tantric Falun is the most powerful existence of Tantric. He controls the five elements sect of Tantric. His strength is in the later stage of the true color world. The master, who just fought against the Zen master, has such a record that it is enough to shock Zen and Tantric. I believe that the king of Falun will be happy to see you when he knows your deeds!" See my face doubt, hide heart old man can''t help saying!


    Tantric Falun king?


    Hearing the old man''s words, I immediately laughed to myself!


    In a word, if the power of gods and demons can be exerted, I will not pay attention to Zen and esoteric in my peak state. But at this moment, I also know that I have to rely on the strength of esoteric and Zen!


    Originally in my heart, I was inclined to Zen, because in my cognition, the way of Zen cultivation seems to be more inclined to soul cultivation!


    But what I didn''t expect was that I and the Tibetan heart elders would attract people from Zen for no reason!


    Now that I''ve hit the Zen master hard, it''s estimated that the news has already been spread by the Zen master and five strong Zen masters. At this moment, it''s estimated that the name of Jiang Feng is also spread in Zen!


    In this way, even if Zen and I are married, under such circumstances, I can only rely on esoteric!


    "All right!"


    At this moment, after thinking for a moment in my heart, I said to the old man secretly!


    No matter what Zen and esoteric, as long as I can find a quiet place to practice, let me restore my ability, any place is the same to me!


    "Zang Xin, this boy is very hurt!"


    At this time, when I was talking with the Tibetan heart elder relying on the secret technique to transmit sound, at the moment, the barozong and xiudora on the side noticed my weak breath, and immediately said!


    "Hoo! The crisis has been relieved. Now we should get rid of the Zen master. Well, thank you for your help. Now I''ll take him back to Zongting! "


    Hearing baluozong''s words, the old man nodded and said slowly!


    Barozong, xiudora, and the old man of zangxin are the elders of the three schools of wuxingzong. They all have good relations with each other. At this moment, the old man of jianzangxin said so. Barozong and xiudora looked at each other and then nodded their heads respectively!


    And the assassins, barozong and xiudora, never thought that the old man of Tibetan heart had already submitted to me! Respect me!


    "Zangxin, the boy''s magic skill before is so strange, and the sword in his hand is not ordinary. You say he was sent by Zongting. Why haven''t I seen him before? Where on earth did he come from? "


    At this moment, when we were about to part, xiuduoluo couldn''t help asking!


    In the realm of true desire, Shura can clearly perceive the powerful divine power in my body at the moment, and this power is not only incomparably vast, but also makes Shura unable to fully perceive! I was a little suspicious when I repaired dorothyn!


    "I don''t know about that. I''ll tell you in detail when I send him to the Zongting to learn something about it. When I meet you next time!" Hearing the question of xiuduoluo, the old man said slowly!


    "Well, let''s go first!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Seeing that the old man said so, barozong and xiuduoluo nodded, and then they flew away towards the distance!


    "Hoo


    "Master, I can''t tell you who you are just now. Although these two people have a good friendship with me, if they hear that you are from other space worlds, they will inevitably be suspicious! However, when you come to the Zongting court, you don''t have to hide when you see King Falun. He is knowledgeable! As for the soul cultivation method you said, maybe the Falun king can give you some clues and suggestions! "


    At this moment, seeing that barozong and xiuduoluo were far away, the old man took a deep breath and said to me seriously!


    "No need to hide?" Hearing this, I immediately froze!


    I know very well what it means for the strong to come here from other space world!


    "Master, I know your worry, but you don''t have to worry about it. We have been fighting for many years in Zen Buddhism, and we are already in a state of great momentum. My lord Falun, if you know that you have severely damaged the Zen master, you will certainly appreciate it!" See I look some doubt, hide heart old man can''t help saying!


    "I''ll talk to you when I see you, King Falun."


    I breathed a breath, thought under, light say!


    At the moment, in my heart, I have some curiosity about the leader of the esoteric sect, Falun Wang! At the same time, I also hope that I can get some information about soul cultivation secret arts from this Falun king!


    Soon, under our discussion, I followed the Tibetan heart elder and rushed to the secret court quickly!


    But in the middle of the time, because the anti shock power of the blood Buddha sacrifice of the Zen Buddha was too strong, the energy disorder of the God King in my body could not be completely calmed down. Finally, when I was about to reach the chamber of Esoteric Buddhism, I still didn''t hold on and I was in a coma!


    "Master!"


    At the end of the coma, I heard the old man''s exclamation. As soon as I sank, I seemed to be held tightly by him. Then, with the opportunity of consciousness, my mind finally escaped into the endless void!


    ......


    "Ding... Ding..."


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. When I woke up again, I found that I was in a Zen room with black and red main melody. At this moment, I heard a quiet sound of musical instruments. The sound was similar to jade flute, like Qiang flute. It was not very pure and thick. It gave people a very light feeling, as if it came from the distant sky, Gently and leisurely come!

 Chapter 2145

    Tantric court?


    Hearing the quiet sound of musical instruments, my brain suddenly clear, at the moment immediately realized, at the moment where I am!


    The next second, I looked up at the window of the Zen house, and I saw a green and quiet place, a small courtyard, with mountains and pleasant scenery in the distance!


    Mad, I didn''t expect that the secret school was in such a poetic place!


    "Master! You wake up


    And in the moment of my secret thinking, at this moment, a figure came in from the door. When I saw that I was doing it, I was very surprised to say that it was the old man with hidden heart!


    At the moment, the old man changed his life dress, dressed in a white cassock, looking a bit refined, but between his eyebrows, he also had the evil spirit of the strong of Tantric school!


    "Is this the secret court?"


    Seeing the old man coming in, I couldn''t help asking!


    "Yes, this is the chamber of Esoteric Buddhism. Master, when you were in a coma, I met with the Falun king and told him about the fierce battle between us and the Zen master. Ha ha, the Falun King appreciated that you fought against the Zen master alone! What''s more, he specially told me to help you heal your wounds! I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon! "


    Hearing what I said, the old man said with a smile, very exciting!


    "Zangxin, do you want me to join the secret school? Don''t forget, I come to this space world for the purpose that I''m not interested in participating in your fight with Zen


    The old man said so. I immediately frowned and said reproachfully!


    "Master, my subordinates are also thinking for you. Your strength is much weaker than when I was just you. If you don''t find a big backing, we will encounter many dangers just because we are wandering in the mortal realm. So my subordinates want to recommend you to the Falun king with the help of their relationship in tantric school. Master, just imagine, with the support of the Falun king, What we do next will get twice the result with half the effort, including the soul cultivation secret skill that the master wants to find! "


    Seeing that my face was a little ugly, the old man immediately lowered his head and said respectfully!


    "Well, forget it, you can do it! Now I just want to practice quietly! " I sighed, and now I know what the old man said is right. If I can''t exert the power of the gods and demons, now my strength, in this mortal world, is the true color world, can stand in an invincible position one-on-one with the Zen venerable, but when I encounter the existence of the venerable who is stronger than Zen, I will be sad!


    Although I feel a little depressed, I still agree with the sword meaning of the Tibetan heart master!


    "The master is wise!"


    Seeing that I agree with my sword intention, the old man was relieved and said with some flattery!


    Trough, a wise fart, heard the old man''s words, I immediately said in my heart not good gas!


    "What''s going on out there?" After sighing, I heard the sound of music coming from outside. I immediately frowned and asked!


    "Er, now the tantric court is holding a Dharma Assembly. It''s very lively. If the master is interested, he can go out and have a look!" The old man said with a smile!


    "The law society?"


    I frowned and immediately realized that the Dharma meeting mentioned by the Tibetan heart elder should be an important ceremony of Tantric school!


    Think of these, I should be a, then slowly down from the bed, stretch the body!


    "Ha ha, Zang Xin, is this the extraordinary young man you are talking about?"


    And at this time, in the moment of feeling a breath of prestige, a figure, also like a ghost, suddenly appeared outside the door of the Zen room!


    His figure was very tall, dressed in black red robes and cassocks, and his bald head was covered with some dense Tantric mantras. On Yan''s red face, a pair of eyes were introverted, and there was a kind of dazzling light! The momentum is amazing!


    Is this the Falun king?


    When I saw this man suddenly appear, I was shocked. I didn''t even know that this guy, lying in the trough, was outside the door without my feeling. It seems that the strength of this Falun king is really strong!


    "Lord Falun


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Zang Xin immediately looked extremely respectful and said, "yes, this is Mr. Jiang Fengxian!"


    "Jiang Feng?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the Falun King''s eyes were constantly looking at me at the moment. At the moment, he put his hands together with a smile and said to me, "Mr. Xianzhe, you''ve come from afar. I''m very polite!"


    Wocao, the Falun king is very polite!


    Seeing each other''s actions, I also laughed at the moment. Then I learned from them, put my hands together and said, "you''re welcome!"


    "What''s your injury? Listen to me, Xianzhe, the great master of Zen who fought alone before, is very powerful! Now it seems that he is really a hero, ha ha! "


    Falun King laughed and looked at me with admiration!


    "Ha ha, it''s just some brave power. I''m flattered by the king of France!" I said politely!


    "I don''t know where Xianzhe comes from. Before, when you were in a coma, I explored your meridians and found that the secret skills in your body are very special and powerful! I''m very curious. Please help me


    Seeing my politeness, the Falun King laughed again, and then looked at me with some complicated meanings!


    "Well..." at this moment, hearing the inquiry of the Falun king, I secretly looked at the old man with hidden heart. At this moment, I realized that the old man with hidden heart had not told the Falun king about my origin!


    Originally, what we discussed before was to let me speak to the Falun king in person, and the old man who had hidden his heart suggested that I should not hide it!


    But at this moment, in the face of the gaze of the Falun king, I quickly thought about it again. I still didn''t take the old man''s sword idea, so I slowly said, "come back to the Falun king, come down from the Arctic ice field!"


    "The Arctic ice sheet?"


    Hearing what I said, Falun Wang was stunned. The old man was also puzzled and looked at me. He didn''t seem to understand. When I met Falun Wang, I had to hide my origin!


    "Yes


    At the moment, instead of looking at the old man''s face, I looked at the Falun king and continued, "I am an orphan. I have lived in the Arctic ice since I can remember."


    "There is no human habitation in the ten thousand mile ice field, and few people enter it. How do you survive? Where do you come from? " Seeing what I said, the Falun king did not doubt it, but asked curiously!


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s luck. I was raised by the snowman!" At this moment, I thought of those extremely tall snowmen I met when I first came to this space world, and said slowly!


    "Snow monster? No wonder, I heard that in the harbor of the Arctic ice field, people there had seen a strange man riding a snow monster. It seems to be you! "


    Hearing what I said, the Falun King laughed, but at the moment, he was carrying something else!


    "Yes, it''s me. When I was very young, I got a secret script and a peerless magic weapon by accident, and then I tried to cultivate it! In the end, I learned this skill. I seldom left the Arctic ice sheet before. Recently, because I wanted to find out my life experience, I left the ice sheet and stepped into the human world! "


    At this moment, I said slowly, with no emotion fluctuation! At the moment, I admire myself a little. I guess I can be an actor in the previous world!


    "I see!" Hearing what I said, the Falun king said thoughtfully!


    "After I came to the human world, I met a lot of situations. At that time, before I met the Tibetan heart elder, I had a conflict with the Buddha court under the tantric sect. I hope that the Dharma king would not take it amiss. Then I met the Tibetan heart elder, and we became friends at first sight."


    Looking at the meditation of Falun king, I continued to say! At this moment, I also know that the Falun king will know about the Buddha garden sooner or later. I might as well say it myself, so as not to have any side effects later!


    "Ha ha, the Buddha garden is just a branch of Buddhism. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. You don''t have to blame yourself. Ha ha, you are such a talented person. Now you have converted to our secret sect. Even if you exchange ten Buddha gardens, I would like to!" Hearing what I said, the Falun king said with a smile!

 Chapter 2146

    "Ha ha, from today on, Mr. Xianzhe is the venerable of our secret sect! I call you Shura! I''m on top of the five elements sect. Now you are good at healing. If anything happens in the future, I will help you! " The next moment, Falun King patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile!


    At the moment, in the eyes of the Falun king, I am a peerless master from the extreme north ice! But also a guy who doesn''t understand the world, so he threw out the olive branch directly!


    what the fuck! Lord Shura!


    To tell you the truth, although I thought that the Falun king would win over me before, I didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct and decisive to seal my honor!


    Although in my previous status, not to mention the venerable, even the holy king of the mortal realm, I am not rare, but now in my situation, to sit on the position of the venerable is definitely the first one of the tantric sect!


    You know, the position of the venerable is only second to the Falun king! Just like the Zen master!


    For a moment, hearing the words of Falun king, the old man next to him was very excited. His face was almost excited!


    "Thank you very much


    At this moment, although my heart is a little complicated, considering my own situation, I still smile and say to the Falun king!


    "Ha ha, well, you look good now. Why don''t you go out with me and have a look? There''s a Dharma Fair being held outside! You just came to the human world, maybe you don''t understand a lot of things, just let zangxin explain it to you! "


    The Falun king said with a smile, then turned and walked out!


    "To the king of France!"


    Looking at the Falun King turning to leave, the Tibetan heart elder said respectfully. When he went away, the Tibetan heart elder said doubtfully: "master, why don''t you directly say that you are from other space worlds?"


    "You don''t understand now, but you will understand later. Other space worlds may not feel anything after you fully understand what''s going on, but in the hearts of some people who don''t know, it''s hard to avoid panic!" I light say!


    With these words, I took a breath and said, "let''s go out and see your Tantric Dharma association!"


    "Good!"


    Soon, under the guidance of the old man, I changed into the world''s clothing, a white robe! It is embroidered with the special seal of the master!


    Then we walked out of the Zen room and headed for the Dharma club!


    Soon, after arriving at the huge Dharma Assembly, in a large Buddha Hall, dozens of powerful Tantric masters in the futu realm sat on both sides with their knees crossed regularly, while in the middle, there were some women in hollow transparent skirts dancing there! On the other side, there were several gorgeous women playing their musical instruments at the same time, accompanied by bursts of Sanskrit, and the dancing women in the middle were dancing one by one, incomparably graceful and moving.


    Crouching troughs, is this a Dharma club or a ball?


    Seeing this, I immediately frowned, but looking at the calm appearance of those around me, I realized at the moment that this might be the unique feature of Tantrism!


    Otherwise, the five element sect under the tantric sect would not be divided into any branch of Huan sect!


    For men''s love and women''s love, Zen always pays attention to abstaining from lust and lust, but Esoteric Buddhism does the opposite! Zen pays attention to the realization of the mind, while Tantric pursues the realization of the body. Under the realization of the body, the desire of the body will not be deliberately suppressed!


    At this moment, thinking of these, I immediately took a deep breath, and then under the guidance of the old man, I sat in the position of the venerable! And the moment I sat down, the Falun King beside me nodded to me with approval!


    At the same time, those in other positions, as well as the elders, saw that I, a young man, was sitting in the position of the venerable, and were immediately shocked! But soon, one by one, he regained his peace, and then one by one, he closed his eyes to feel the state of the Dharma association!


    I don''t know what these strong men of Tantric school, in the vague music of Sanskrit, and under the many beauties in front of them, really feel. Now they are sitting there in boredom!


    But soon, my mind was gradually attracted by the surrounding Sanskrit, and I heard the floating voice. The more strange it was playing, the more strange it was. Then, with the sudden sinking of Sanskrit, my mood seemed to be under some special traction. With the low and high of Sanskrit, my mood was also suddenly excited and depressed


    Wocao, the Sanskrit sound of Tantric school is so strange!


    Soon, when I was about to immerse myself in the rhythm around me, I was suddenly sober with the slow depression of the rhythm, and I was secretly surprised at the moment!


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that there was such a handsome and brave master in our secret school! I didn''t believe it when the Dharma king told me before! Now, it''s really attractive! "


    At the moment when I calmed down my inner emotion, accompanied by a silver bell like laughter, and then with a burst of metal collision, I saw a graceful figure walking out slowly under the side of Zen incense!


    This woman is wearing a light colored Luo skirt, which is painted with countless Tantric mantras. Her face is gorgeous and beautiful. Her eyebrows are as beautiful as a picture. Her hair is deep red, and her hair is in two bun. The bangs on her forehead are messy, giving people a wild and delicate state!


    The gorgeous beauty of this woman is absolutely comparable to that of Zhou Bingna and the bright saint!


    But in this chamber, the seal on her body, combined with her extremely graceful figure, gives me an indescribable enchanting feeling!


    Especially that pair of eyes, Yingying is like gathering two springs in general, between the rotation, there is a kind of seductive charm! In the moment of this woman''s appearance, her eyes have been staring at me, the corners of her mouth are full of spring, and her eyebrows are somewhat provocative!


    "Ha ha, master Shura, it seems that Shengji likes you very much!"


    At this moment, after the woman appeared, looking at the woman''s expression, the Falun king on one side said to me with a smile!


    Sage?


    I was stunned. At this moment, the Tibetan heart elder urged the secret arts and said to me, "master, Shengji is the master of the sect. She is in charge of the inner court of the secret sect. All the wonderful girls and the dancers around are in charge of her. She is the organizer of the sect!"


    "In charge of the inner court? Isn''t that just about the physiological needs of you men? " Hearing the old man''s words, I didn''t understand at the beginning, but soon I realized something and said sarcastically!


    "Well! What the master said is also true. This is the religious rule of Tantric school. Tantric school stresses the combination of men and women, which is also a kind of practice! So there will also be the position of master of magic method! "


    Shit! It seems that everyone in tantric school will enjoy it!


    Seeing that the old man said so, I immediately sighed in my heart!


    "Ha ha, master Shura, how about getting closer to you And in the moment when the Tibetan heart elder and I rely on the secret technique to transmit sound, at the moment, with a stream of charming fragrance coming, we can see that the fire like Miaoyin venerable Saint Ji is still in front of me!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, when I saw her near, especially felt her beauty, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Madder, this is really a beauty! And now, after approaching me, the Sanskrit music, which had stopped, is ringing again! At the same time, those around the strong Tantric, at the moment also a low voice chanting something! And the holy lady, with a smile on her face at the moment, actually rode directly on me


    "Master Shura, your injury seems to be very serious. With the help of Shengji, you can recover faster!" At this moment, when the white arms of Shengji encircled my neck, I was immediately intoxicated. At the same time, the voice of Falun king also came!


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that it seems that the holy sage''s doing so is a kind of ceremony in tantric school! Soon, with the surrounding Sanskrit misty under the wind, I seem to enter a very wonderful world!


    ......


    I don''t know how the Dharma Club ended in the end, and I don''t know how to return to my own Zen room. However, after feeling the beauty of the sage, after a night''s rest, I suddenly felt that my breath was disordered and my recovery speed was much faster than before!

 Chapter 2147

    However, after waking up the next day, recalling the previous things, I felt guilty and felt sorry for Zhou Bingna and them!


    At the same time, I was thinking secretly. Fortunately, Lin Yuner didn''t come here with me! Otherwise, Lin yun''er will definitely turn against me about what happened at the meeting yesterday!


    But after the meeting, I have never seen the incomparably beautiful holy lady again!


    And the next few days, I have been in the secret court to restore cultivation! During this period, the holy sage, the master of Miaoyin, sent several young women to serve me, but they were all declined by me!


    When I was cultivating, because of my status, the old man also returned to wuxingzong! Leave the secret court!


    At the moment, I became the Shura venerable, and I was extremely detached in the tantric school. In the tantric school, except for the important things, I didn''t need to take care of other trivial things at all!


    Soon, after the king''s order in my body was completely restored, I also found an opportunity to meet the Falun king!


    "Ha ha, master Shura, you are recovering very fast. It seems that your power of comprehension and talent are excellent. Why did you come to me suddenly?" In the Zen Hall of the Falun king, seeing that I had something to do, the Falun king asked with a smile!


    "Dharma king, I want to know, Dharma king, do you know a secret skill of soul cultivation?" I speak slowly! Look as calm as possible!


    "The art of soul cultivation?" The Falun King frowned and said!


    "Well, after leaving the Arctic ice sheet, I found some clues about my relatives, but among these clues, I found that one of them was related to a kind of soul cultivation! I hope the Dharma king can help me solve my doubts! " I took a deep breath, looking at the Falun King slowly said!


    "Well... The art of soul cultivation is related to the highest realm of Zen cultivation. In the secret art of Zen, there seems to be such a method of cultivation, but that method of cultivation disappeared in Zen thousands of years ago! In our secret school, there used to be a secret book about soul cultivation, but more than ten years ago... "


    At this moment, the Falun king said slowly. It seemed that he thought of something and frowned secretly!


    "What happened more than ten years ago?" I asked quickly!


    "Ha ha, master Shura, this matter is too persistent and is not suitable for you. I think it''s better to let nature take its course in your life experience." The Falun King seemed unwilling to say it, so he said to me with a smile!


    What''s the meaning of my coming to this space world? How can my rice moon wake up?


    When I heard what the Falun king said, I immediately scolded in secret!


    But at the moment, I was still puzzled, and slowly said: "what the king of Dharma said is that it''s better not to force everything, but I know that this knot is not clear for a day, and it''s hard for me to concentrate on my own practice!"


    "Alas


    Seeing what I said, the Falun king said slowly: "well, the secret book I said is called Brahma Sutra! It''s divided into two parts: the lower part is in my hands, while the upper part is in my elder martial brother''s hands! "


    "The elder martial brother of the king of France?" I was stunned!


    "Ha ha, my elder martial brother Motang was the most powerful one in tantric school after ramandaka. The master wanted to pass on the position of Falun king to him at that time, but my elder martial brother Motang was too murderous. Finally, the master passed on the position of Falun king to me! Because of this, when he lost his original position as the king of Falun, the elder martial brother took away the upper part of the Brahma Sutra of Tantric school, betrayed Tantric school, and turned to Zen School. In Zen School, because he killed a Zen master, he stole a lot of Zen''s cultivation secrets at the same time! "


    what the fuck!


    He betrayed Esoteric Buddhism, then turned to Zen Buddhism, and finally offended the two sects at the same time. This guy is so powerful!


    Hearing this, I immediately took a deep breath and said, "the meaning of seeking the Dharma king is that the method of soul cultivation is in the upper part of the Brahma Sutra?"


    "Yes, Mo Zang offended the two sects of Zen and esoteric at the same time. He lived in seclusion in the Buddhist kingdom of Nanchui more than ten years ago! It''s not under the jurisdiction of Zen and Tantrism! Over the years, I have sent a lot of strong men, and Zen has also sent a lot of people to arrest namotang, but they all failed! Mozan''s whereabouts are uncertain! I want to recover that half step of the Brahma Sutra these years, but Motang is too cunning and insidious! "


    "The Buddha kingdom in the south?" I frowned. Then he said slowly: "even so, I''m willing to go and trace the whereabouts of namozang!"


    Mad, it''s boring to be idle in this secret court anyway! Instead of waiting for the old man to inquire about the soul cultivation, I''d better go out and try my luck myself!


    "You... Master Shura, I admit your strength is very strong. You have reached the true color world and will be promoted to the true no color world soon. But namotang is the true no color world, and your strength is more terrible than the Zen master you met before! Are you sure you want to go


    Hearing what I said, the Falun King changed his face and said seriously!


    I laughed and said, "no matter how tough he is, I''ll have a try!"


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I can''t say anything, but you should remember that when you really meet Nama Tsang, you should be careful. He not only has the tantric Brahma Sutra, but also has the jiachan Dharma! Jiachan Buddha armor is a treasure handed down from the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It has supreme defense! Remember See I made a decision, Falun king said slowly! Then he thought of something, and continued: "the kongxingzong, who hides his heart, is the closest to the Buddhist kingdom! You can ask him to send people from the empty line to help you find out the news! "


    "Good!"


    After hearing these words, I immediately nodded my head. Then I bid farewell to the Falun king. I immediately left the secret school and headed for the Buddha kingdom in the south!


    "Ha ha, this Shura master is not simple. What do you think of him And just after I left, in the palace of the king of Dharma, the enchanting figure of Sheng Ji suddenly appeared. She nestled in the arms of the king of Dharma and said with a smile!


    "The origin of this guy is absolutely not simple. He said that he was born in the Arctic and was raised by snow monster. It''s nonsense. Snow monster is bloodthirsty. How can he raise a human child? But he is very strong. Now he takes the initiative to find namozang, so let him go. Anyway, I have a lot of time, and I can slowly check his real identity! " The Falun King smiles and speaks slowly. At the same time, his eyes are also showing a trace of essence!


    ......


    "What? Master, are you going to look for that mozan? You are crazy! That guy, Zen and Tantrism, has sent out many strong people over the years. They all failed to come back. Some of them even failed to come back alive when they met mozang. You are taking a risk! "


    At this moment, after I left the chamber of Tantric school, I sent out a spiritual link to the old man of Tibetan heart. After knowing my purpose, the old man of Tibetan heart said in horror!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just help me to find out the whereabouts of that mozan. In my heart, as long as there is a clue about soul cultivation, I won''t give up. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, I took a deep breath and said directly!


    "All right!"


    Seeing that I''m so determined, the old man with hidden heart will not persuade me any more!


    After I became the Shura master of Tantrism, I seldom stopped on the way to the South Chui Buddhist kingdom, but at the last stop, I stopped at huoxingzong!


    It is precisely because of my status as Shura venerable, next to kongxingzong and huoxingzong in the Buddhist kingdom of Nanchui, under my sign, they all sent strong Tantric masters to inquire about the news of Nama Tibet in the Buddhist kingdom!


    Soon, after half a month''s investigation, the kongxingzong, where the Tibetan heart elder lived, found the trace of namozang! I said I met him on the mountain near a town in the Buddhist kingdom!


    When I got the news, I immediately got excited and rushed to the town!


    This Buddhist kingdom is located at the junction of the strength of Zen and esoteric Buddhism. The territory of the whole Buddhist kingdom is mostly continuous mountains, and most of the people in this Buddhist kingdom believe in the doctrines of Zen!


    Soon, after I led dozens of strong men of Tantric school to the town where Motang appeared, it was already dark!

 Chapter 2148

    At this moment, as night falls, all the shops in this big town and street close early! Suddenly there was no one in the street!


    After investigating the news here, I learned from the secret sect strongmen around me that within a few days after we came here, every night in this town, there would be a brutal strongman who raped, killed and plundered all kinds of crimes, which made the people in this town panic! So every night, there will be a situation of ten li empty Lane!


    Seeing the empty street, I realized that the so-called brutal rapist should be Motang!


    This guy, I checked a lot of information about him before. After he betrayed Tantric Zen, his way of practicing Buddhism and Taoism is a bloody and cruel evil way! Zen''s cultivation of mind and nature has been comprehended by him to a state of mind and desire, and the secret school''s way of he Huan has been interpreted by him to the extreme of metamorphosis


    "Wu Wu!"


    At this moment, when I was floating in the air in this town, urging people to talk and investigate, soon, in a dark courtyard, I and other strong Tantric people heard a little girl crying!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment of hearing this cry, I didn''t hesitate at all, so I took those strong people of the secret sect and rushed over!


    "Who are you... Don''t hurt my mother! Wuwu, my father is dead and my mother is taken away! " At the moment of landing in the courtyard, I saw a five or six-year-old girl curling up on the steps of the courtyard! Is there crying miserably, in her side, a male corpse is horizontal there, the chest breaks a few big holes of blood dripping! Seeing us coming, the little girl was very frightened and cried out in horror!


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people!" Looking at the frightened little girl in front of me, I immediately felt pity and said gently!


    "My Lord, this man has been dug out of his heart. He has just died!"


    And at the same time, those who followed me, who were strong in the secret sect, quickly explored the man''s corpse and told me!


    "Hiss! It''s blood melting palm! "


    The next second, one of the strong men of the secret sect saw the mark on the body when he was investigating the body of a man, and he immediately exclaimed in surprise! "


    "Blood melting palm, it must be mo Zang!"


    All of a sudden, hearing this, other strong Tantric masters could not help exclaiming. Some of these strong Tantric masters once participated in the extermination of Motang, so they were very familiar with Motang''s unique knowledge! At the moment, seeing the man''s body in front of him, he died in the hands of Mo Zang. These strong men of the secret sect were all in a bit of panic!


    "Where''s your mother?" When I heard the words of the strong Tantric, I immediately picked my eyebrows, and then continued to ask the little girl gently!


    "Wuwu, my mother was captured by bad guys, very fierce bad guys, big bad guys killed my father, my mother was robbed by him... Flew into the sky... Went to the back mountain!" Hearing what I said, the little girl continued to cry and said sadly!


    Hearing the little girl''s confused words, I immediately realized something!


    "You two stay here, others, follow me to the back mountain!"


    The next second, after I redistributed the task, I left two strong people of the secret sect to protect the little girl, and then with other strong people, I flew high into the sky and headed for the mountain behind!


    At this moment, the night completely shrouded, the sky, not even a little star, the whole earth almost fell into a chaos!


    In such an environment, my heart is also extremely heavy, think of the little girl just now, I do not know why, my heart is very depressed!


    Soon, in the depths of the mountains shrouded by night, we soon saw a faint light! In this mountain forest, the light in this night, also appears incomparable monstrous!


    "Is it a broken temple?"


    After arriving, I saw that the place with the lights was a temple, but many places were dilapidated. It seemed that the incense was not prosperous and had been abandoned! And in this seemingly dilapidated temple, in the middle of the main hall, but the lights are bright!


    "Wuwu..."


    "Ah..."


    Just as we stepped into the temple, we heard a few women''s exclamations and cries in the hall!


    "Hoo


    Hearing this, I immediately took a deep breath, and then quickly rushed to the main hall. At this time, the strong people of the secret sect who closely followed me were very pale now!


    Lying trough, I was so scared before I saw anyone. It seems that this Motang is really famous!


    Seeing the look of these strong Tantric masters, I immediately said in secret, and at the same time, at the moment near the hall, I also felt a very low evil spirit!


    This evil spirit, the diffuse breath is not very strong, seems to deliberately suppress, but in the moment of feeling this evil spirit, I suddenly have a kind of heart suffocation feeling!


    The strong, the absolute strong!


    Thinking of what the Falun king said before, I realized that the people inside must be mozang! The existence of a true strength without color!


    Madder, however, is a real strong man who has no color world. He even attacks ordinary people. It''s just heaven and earth to kill!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, I rushed in with full of anger! And after going in, I was shocked to see the scene inside! In this hall, on the ground next to it, there is a quilt embroidered with brocade. On it, several beautiful women are crying and their clothes are ragged.


    Seems to be in the air, are filled with this enchanting fragrance!


    On the other side of these women, there are countless empty wine jars. Among those empty wine jars, a tall figure is sitting there, wearing a golden robe, which is not satisfied with the Golden Buddha pattern. It gives people a kind of oppressive momentum!


    On the other side of the tall figure, a beautiful woman, with tears in her eyes and a dull look, seemed to have been scared. Her hands and feet were tied to the huge stone Buddha statue behind her.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, I immediately realized that this woman should be the mother of the little girl before!


    Nima''s, if this guy is really abnormal, he has brought so many ordinary women for his own enjoyment!


    "Ha ha, you see, there are people who don''t know what to do to save you!" And in my heart angry moment, at this moment that tall figure, head slightly slant over, a pair of twinkling strange red eyes, glanced at us, with a smirk, raised the beautiful woman''s chin with her hand, the tone is extremely arrogant said!


    "Mozan!"


    "It''s him, mozan!"


    Just as the tall figure slowly glanced at us, the strong men of Tantric school behind me were all in a state of astonishment and anger at the moment!


    In tantric school, although there is a saying of "Hehuan", Tantric school also stresses women''s consent rather than forced rape! And the behavior of Mo Zang in front of us has gone beyond the commandment of Tantrism!


    "Hum, Tantric? Yes? Is it not enough for the people you sent over the years to die? " Hear those words of the strong, that tall figure, sneer at the moment, the tone is disdainful to say!


    "Are you mozang?"


    Looking at this guy''s extremely arrogant appearance, I immediately opened my mouth coldly!


    "Who are you? Well, it''s good for young people to sit in the position of the venerable, but it''s a pity that if a good venerable doesn''t do it, why do they come here to die? " See my mouth, that tall figure immediately turned his head, a pair of eyes tightly locked me!


    At this moment, seeing his face clearly, I immediately took a deep breath. On his face, there were countless scars like centipedes. With his blood red eyes, he was as ferocious as a ghost!


    "You take these women out and I''ll deal with him!" After taking a deep breath, I opened my mouth to those strong secret masters behind me!


    "It''s your excellency!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing what I said, the strong men of Tantric school hesitated at first, because the evil spirit of Motang was too strong. However, seeing Motang''s eyes at the moment, they locked me tightly, and then the strong men of Tantric school breathed out one by one, and then quickly approached the women, ready to rescue them!

 Chapter 2149

    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss


    And at this moment, just as those strong Tantric masters approached the trapped women, suddenly, in the air of the temple, several dazzling breath streamed out for no reason!


    These dazzling breath streamers, which burst out of the evil spirit, almost without warning, suddenly filled the hall! It''s too fast for people to react!


    what the fuck!


    See these burst out of the strong breath streamer, I was about to shout to those strong Tantric, but still late!


    "Poof!"


    "... ER!" At the moment when the breath burst out suddenly, the faces of the strong men of the secret sect changed greatly, and they were ready to urge their figures to escape. But at that moment, they saw the dazzling evil spirit. With the flashing of several spirits, it was as if there were several cracks in the air. At the moment when the ice blade in the hands of the strong men of the secret sect broke, One by one of its figures is suddenly frozen in place!


    "Poop


    "Bang!"


    In the next second, the strong men of Tantric school seemed to be frozen. They stood in the same place one by one, and at the same time, their eyes were full of astonishment. Next, they saw a slanting blood line on the strong men of Tantric school. With the blood line growing larger, the figures of the strong men of Tantric school were slowly divided into two parts, Then one by one they fell to the ground!


    "Hiss


    Along with the figure of several strong secret sects, they were cut into two sections, and the blood they erupted was also a bloody invasion of half of the hall!


    "Ah


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing this scene, the women who had originally curled up in the corner of the main hall saw the blood gushing in front of them, and all of a sudden they exclaimed in horror!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    At the same time, seeing that his companions were easily killed by this Mo Zang without any defense or even any reaction, several other strong Tantric men in the main hall could not help but exclaim at the moment. Seeing that the companions in the main hall were split in two, the remaining strong Tantric men just felt their souls, It''s all shaking faintly!


    And I, at the moment is also full of shock! Mad, this guy is really tough. I didn''t even see the streamers just now. How did this guy do it! In front of a few strong secret sect died!


    You know, these strong esoteric masters, who were split in two, are comparable to the strength of the peak of the later stage of the earth level! Even in the hands of Mo Zang, there was no fighting back, not only no fighting back, even no chance to escape!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    While I was shocked, I heard Mo Zang laugh a few times. At this moment, in his hands, there is a long sword with black streamer! The hilt is more than one meter long, and the blade is also one meter long. Its black blade is emitting black streamer light. Now, after killing several strong people of secret sect, there is no blood on it!


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many strong men have come to arrest me. I don''t know how many strong men have died under my Moya sword. You just want to save people under my nose? Ha ha


    At this moment, Mo Zang held a knife in one hand. After he said these words coldly, he picked up a jar of liquor in the other hand. His eyes were on me, and on the eyes of those strong Tantric masters outside the hall. He looked up and drank it all!


    "Wow!"


    The next second, Mo Zang will drop the wine jar at will, with a clear sound, his eyes have suddenly locked me! With the tone slowly said: "young man, see you talent is good, do what not good, but to tantric do what venerable?"? Are you also attracted by the beauty of the master? Ha ha ha, although the holy concubine is so funny, how can she compare with this colorful world! How nice to be at ease


    These words are quite appealing!


    But hear these, I was a faint smile, this moment is also clenched in the hands of the nine God soldiers!


    "And you, who appear for no reason and destroy Lao Tzu''s elegance, will not be able to leave until next time!" At the moment, after drinking a jar of wine, Mo Zang''s blood red eyes, which were originally more yin and evil, looked more demonic now!


    ¡°......£¡¡±


    At the moment when Mo Zang said these words, the invisible evil spirit that permeated his whole body burst out again. Feeling these invisible evil spirit, immediately behind me, there were some terrified and panicked strong men of esoteric school. When they heard Mo Zang''s words, their faces were extremely pale and their figures were trembling!


    "Your honor, I''ll go first!"


    Soon, one of them, after speaking to me, turned and ran away towards the ruined temple!


    "I... your honor, take care!"


    "Take care..."


    See that companion head also don''t return of escape, immediately other several at the moment, is also a face startled, stammer of say, haven''t finished, turn body in succession, toward outside rush!


    Under the influence of Motang''s fierce evil spirit, these strong people of the secret sect have no desire to fight at all, especially when they see that their companions are cut in half without any defense or even reaction. The tragic scene almost touches the most sensitive nerve of fear of these strong people of the secret sect!


    In their hearts, it doesn''t matter whether they can catch Mo Zang at the moment. The important thing is that they can escape here safely!


    "Ha ha, have you seen it? This is Tantric school! At the critical moment, they leave you here alone! I don''t care about your life or death! Do you think it''s interesting to keep it under such a sect? " See those who scramble to escape the strong Tantric, Mo Zang looked at me, tone slowly said!


    "Yiyi!"


    The next moment, mozang once again opened a wine jar, followed by head down! Liquor into the belly, Mo Zang''s expression, now more excited!


    "Ha ha, have a good time! It seems that I''d better help you to solve these people who are afraid of death! " Then, after finishing this sentence, Mo Zang immediately grasped the Moya sword in his hand. The next second, with the flow of strange runes, he suddenly burst out with a strong intention of the sword! In this dilapidated temple, like a bright moon!


    "Hiss


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, with this flash of light like a flower moon, it suddenly passes through the bodies of two strong Tantric masters in the moment of flying outside! With the sound of blood gushing, we can see that the two strong men of esoteric school are still in the position of running ahead of their legs, but the upper part of their body is suddenly flying out. Under a shower of blood, the lower part of their body rushes a few steps, and then they fall to the ground!


    "Whoosh!"


    After killing the two guys, the light of the sword''s meaning flitted by again. In the night sky, it was like a bright light. At last, it blew on the three guys who escaped to the broken temple!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Soon, with this fierce evil sabre, the last three guys didn''t escape me. They fell down one after another!


    From the beginning to the end, when they were killed, they almost had no time to scream, so they separated their bodies!


    At the same time, I was completely shrouded and locked by the evil spirit of Mo Zang in this hall!


    Moreover, when I feel the evil spirit of Motang and the fierce intention of the sword, I know that even if I do it, those who escape from the secret sect will not escape the fate of being killed!


    What''s more, at the moment of their escape, I gave up the impulse to help them! Mad, how dare you leave me alone to escape. These guys deserve to die!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to thank me! These people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, kill one and lose one At this moment, after killing those strong Tantric, Mo Zang''s demonic eyes, at the moment, he gave me a light look, and then he laughed!


    After that, he picked up a wine jar and took a few gulps with his head up! He didn''t look at the strong men who were killed by him. It seemed that in his eyes, these strong men were just some ants!

 Chapter 2150

    "Ha ha, how about it? I''ve helped you get rid of these things that are greedy for life and afraid of death. Why don''t you also betray the Sanskrit Tantric school? Let''s be at ease with me. You can choose these women! Ha ha ha He took another mouthful of liquor, and Mo Zang looked at me and said with a smile! At the same time, point your hand to the shivering naked women on the side!


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m as good as you?" When I heard what Motang said, I immediately gave a sneer, and then slowly said, "Motang, where is the Brahma Sutra?"


    "The Brahmanic Sutra?" Hearing what I said, Mo Zang was stunned, and then his eyes, which were full of monsters and red awns, narrowed slightly and looked at me: "what? It seems that you are sent by the Falun king himself? "


    "Ha ha, over the past few decades, he has sent countless strong men to take my banbu Brahma Sutra back to the fanyin Tantric school. Unfortunately, every time he is defeated, hum, since he wants the Brahma Sutra, he does not dare to come! But I''m going to send you to kill ghosts with swords With that, he sneered and took a big sip of wine.


    "The Brahmanic Sutra is my own. It has nothing to do with the Falun king!" I light say!


    "Oh?" Hearing me say this, Mo Zang seemed surprised, but he looked at me and said with a cold smile, "even so, why don''t you do it? Do you think that with just a few words from you, I will obediently give you the Brahma Sutra? Ha ha, what are you


    Whoo!


    At this moment, I took a deep breath. The reason why I didn''t start at the moment is that I didn''t fully perceive the real strength of this guy. Although I quickly perceived the meaning of the Dao just now, I couldn''t detect all the magical breath in this guy''s body!


    In the same way, after killing those powerful people of the secret sect, the reason why this Mo Zang didn''t give me a hand was that he couldn''t fully see my real strength, especially the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand was not weaker than his moye sword! Even tough and sharp! So mozang didn''t plan to take the lead at the moment!


    Moreover, seeing that I was strange and so young, mozang realized that I had just joined the fanyin Tantric school. At the moment, he was still thinking about how to plot against me and betray the fanyin Tantric school just like him!


    At this moment, looking at this guy, his face was indifferent, and at the same time, he was extremely evil and wantonly reckless on the beautiful woman! At this moment, my heart is also a rising anger! Leng he: "stop, let them go!"


    "Ha ha, let them go?" Hear my words, Mo Zang light smile, you cold eyes in my face swept! Then he said coldly, "in the past ten years, you are not the first one to say this to me. Well, a year ago, there was a young man like you who spoke to me in this tone. Now he has become my wine cup!"


    Finish saying these, his that evil vision, lightly toward the next Buddha''s desk a few glances!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I suddenly saw that there was a big wine cup made of Bai Sensen''s skull on the Buddha''s case! Mori Bai''s skull, in this light, looks extremely cautious!


    Mad, this guy is really a pervert. He is not only bloodthirsty, but also cruel!


    "It''s up to you to decide whether you want to be my next wine cup or my partner. As long as you follow me, I promise you will be very smart and happy every day, but if you insist on being right with me! Young man, do you see those bodies outside? " See my face slightly change, Mo Zang seems very proud!


    Lying trough, I want to laugh at the moment when I hear Mo Zang''s words! Ma De, in the previous world, I was a God King. However, here, I was threatened by this pervert. If Qin Xiong knew about these things, wouldn''t they be laughed off?


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I didn''t talk nonsense any more. Instead, I urged the nine heavenly weapons. At the moment of exerting the power of the divine king''s command, I condensed a dazzling sword!


    "Mozan, stop talking nonsense and come out!" At the moment when the sword was condensed, my figure suddenly flashed, and then I swept to the air outside the hall, and said aloud!


    "Ha ha, since you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    "Hiss


    Hearing what I said, mozang sneered. At the same time, the moye sword in his hand was also roaring like a fierce ghost. Then, accompanied by the tall figure of mozang, he rushed out of the hall and stood in front of me. At this moment, with the lights in the hall, in the night between heaven and earth, Mo Zang''s eyes twinkled with cold and faint blood light, just like a fierce spirit!


    "Boy, your secret art breath is very unique! You''re not human, are you At this moment, before the confrontation with me, I had secretly explored my breath. At this moment, I really saw the sword meaning of the nine heaven magic soldiers in my hand, and felt the power of destroying everything. For the first time, mozang showed a trace of dignity and slowly opened his mouth!


    "So what? Since you obediently handed over the Brahma Sutra, it seems that you have to be killed and searched from you! " I speak coldly!


    "Ha ha ha! What a arrogant boy! Yes, yes, I''m conceited that I''m crazy enough. I didn''t expect that I met a more crazy person tonight who wanted to kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability! " At this moment, hearing what I said, mozang immediately looked up and laughed. The next second, he saw that the moye sword in his hand burst out a dazzling blood light, just like a dazzling rainbow. In an instant, it lit up the sky and the earth, followed by a fierce bombardment towards me!


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the other side''s incomparable and majestic sword sense, I took a deep breath. Instead of breaking out the condensed sword sense, I urged my figure to escape!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw the meaning of the sword, just like fire in the sky, whistling past my position just now, just like a fire dragon, running through the empty space directly! Then in the moment of passing through the gate of the temple, accompanied by a terrible fragmentation, you can see that the magnificent gate of the temple is split in two!


    Crouching trough, so powerful! This.. It''s too strong. You are really a strong man in the world of color! I''m afraid the strength of this guy is also in the top five in this mortal field!


    Seeing the power of this Dao idea, I was immediately shocked. But the next second, at the moment when Mo Zang collected the Dao idea and condensed it again, the sword idea condensed by the nine heavenly weapons in my hand was also burst out quickly by me! And the target of this sword attack is the jiachan Buddha armor that Mo hid in!


    At this moment, I know very well that the power of the Moya sword in the hands of mosang is amazing, but the jiachan Buddha armor on it is handed down from the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the defense is even more terrifying! If you want to defeat it, you must pierce the Naga Zen Buddha armor!


    "Well?"


    Seeing the burst of the sword, mozang immediately frowned. The next second, he heard a sneer, followed by the Golden Buddha armor on his body. At the same time, a series of Buddhist patterns of esoteric truth came out, just like a layer of golden awn, which covered him in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    Then, with the bombardment of the sword, I heard a dull loud noise, and saw that mozang raised the long sword of moye, which made me bear the sword. At the moment of bearing, his tall figure stepped out two terrible footprints on the stone slab in the square!


    "Hiss Soon, with the flow of the Buddha light of the jiachan Buddha armor, the sword intention that I urged, under its resistance, broke up in the surrounding air one after another!


    "Boy, you are very strong, but you want to break my jiachan Buddha armor. Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" At this moment, after accepting my sword meaning, I felt the strong power of the sword meaning. At this moment, Mo Zang also put away his previous contempt, and stared at me tightly, coldly said!

 Chapter 2151

    "Hiss!"


    And after that, with a burst of drink, the extremely tall figure of mozang, under the Golden Buddha light of Naga Zen Buddha armor all over his body, the long Moya sword in his hand also burst out again at this moment!


    And these Dao ideas, the moment they burst out, formed a huge array of Dao Mang, which immediately shrouded my surrounding area!


    Mad!


    See these overwhelming sword awn, I secretly scold a, the next second decisively urged burning six breath enveloped out!


    "Hum!"


    With a strong breath, burning six suddenly formed, and at the same time, in the moment of burning six, I also urged the power of God King''s order, burst out again a sword idea! Fight against each other''s sword!


    "Hiss


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, under the fierce battle between our two sides, in this dilapidated temple, under the cover of the night between the heaven and the earth, all of a sudden, the sword and the sword were burning, just like a dazzling color! With the rampage of sword and sword, the ruined temple is in a mess now! With the collapse of the surrounding buildings, within the scope of the burning six roads, there are terrible traces of the sword and the knife!


    "Damn, this boy is so strong!"


    At this time, while constantly pushing the sword to attack me, I felt the surrounding area, and quickly formed a strong breath. Although I didn''t know that I was driving the burning of liudao, I felt the strong pressure and the expression of Mo Zang. At the moment, there was a trace of dignity!


    Soon, at the same time of shock, he realized that this was my breath. While fighting, mozang quickly retreated to the hall behind him, trying to escape from my six burning paths!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that I''d lost my sight before. I''m really good at sitting in the position of the venerable! Ha ha, but if you want to kill me, you are still too young. Come and enjoy the beauty of the world At this moment, at the moment when he quickly retreated to the main hall, Motang looked extremely ferocious and said, the next second, he split a knife and roared at me! Suddenly in the corner of the hall, he caught a shivering woman and threw it at me!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing the woman coming, I was so scared that I was defeated. I immediately put away my sword intention and turned around. I reached out to help her quickly! But just as I caught hold of the woman, I saw that her body had softened. The corners of her mouth, nostrils, eyes and ears were also overflowing with blood. It was obvious that the moment she was thrown over, she was already shocked to death by the smell of mosan!


    Madder, this guy, in order to turn the situation around, did not hesitate to take other people''s lives to influence me!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, in the moment of my incomparable resentment, while I caught the woman, Mo Zang''s intention of the sword also came in a flash!


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the sword meaning coming from the bombardment in front of me, I had to leave the naked woman in my hand. But at this moment, it''s too late to urge the sword meaning to resist! At this critical moment, without hesitation, I urged my own defense to come out. Under the circulation of the power of the God King''s command, a touch of light formed around me when Wharton! However, in spite of this, I felt a sudden suffocation at the moment when I received the unparalleled sword! With the figure fell from the air, and then staggered back more than ten steps!


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t see that you still have compassion!" Seeing that I was hurt by a knife, Motang was very proud to laugh. At the same time, he picked up a half jar of wine in the hall and drank it up!


    blamed!


    After staggering back, accompanied by the fierce disorder of the energy of the God King in the body, at the moment, the corner of my mouth is also overflowing with a trace of blood! To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that this guy would be so mean to use those unarmed ordinary women as his weapon!


    However, after the rapid recovery of breath, at this moment, I also burst out all the power of the king''s command in my body. At this moment, I realized that although the mozan attack power in front of me was strong, it wasn''t very fatal to me. After all, I had the spirit of gods and Demons and the body of gods and demons!


    Compared with his attack, his jiachan Buddha armor defense is really abnormal! As long as his jiachan Buddha armor is broken, this guy is not a worry to me!


    "You are looking for death! The gods and Demons cut the way


    At this moment, after all the power of the divine king''s command broke out, I also gave a loud shout at the moment. The next second, with the breath of terror, I suddenly covered the Buddha. The divine devil''s cutting is a unique skill of the devil in the devil kingdom. It doesn''t need the power of the divine devil at all. It only needs the power of the devil to break out its powerful power. At this moment, I rely on the power of the divine king''s command, Its power is extremely amazing!


    "Hiss... Hiss!"


    At this moment, with the breath of terror, the void inside and outside the hall was imprisoned! At the same time, a series of terrible cracks in the void also emerged!


    And in this endless atmosphere, my eyes are also staring at the mozan holding the Moya long knife! At this moment, under the complete crushing of the spirit and evil spirit, because of the jiachan Buddha armor, Motang was not imprisoned by the strong breath, but his figure was also greatly suppressed!


    "You go away!"


    For a moment, when the devil''s face was extremely dignified and his figure speed was limited, my figure flashed by and stood in the hall, shouting to the women who were shrinking in the corner!


    Although these women have nothing to do with me, they can save one!


    However, when I heard my words, those women, who had been completely shocked by the obscene power of namosaka, were all numb with their eyes and their bodies trembled.


    "Ha ha, you still want to save them? I think a little too much! "


    Hearing what I said, although Mo Zang''s figure was suppressed by me, he still gave a sneer at this moment. The next second, with a burning knife floating, it was like a bloody glory, whistling towards those women!


    "Mad!"


    "Hiss


    I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t hit me first, but burst out at those women. In my angry voice, I saw those women, in the rage of the sword, with their heads in the blink of an eye!


    "Ha ha. Ha ha ha ha... These beauties I caught, life is my man, death is my soul! What can you do for me? " With the bloody rain in the corner of the hall! Mo Zang was laughing at the moment, just like the devil of hell!


    "Die for me!"


    At this moment, my eyes were also suddenly congested. Under the fury, my figure turned into a streamer. After a few sword thoughts, I rushed to Motang!


    "Ha ha, come on! See if you can kill me Seeing me rushing in, Mo Zang immediately strengthened the defense of Naga''s Buddhist armor all over his body. Suddenly, under the golden light of the Buddha, the Moya sword in his hand also broke out more than ten sword meanings!


    Although the figure was suppressed by my demon''s cutting way, at the moment, Mo Zang was not afraid because of his jiachan Buddha armor. At the moment, he simply did not dodge and shook with me!


    And I''m waiting for this opportunity. If this guy is fighting with me, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to get close to him. But now it''s different. Under the fierce suppression of the demon cutting road, his speed becomes extremely slow, and he can only fight with me!


    For a moment, with the explosion of sword and sword between our two sides, the whole hall suddenly broke out a series of violent tremors. The next second, it collapsed. Under this collapse, I also rushed to Motang in the case of resisting each other''s sword intention!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, under the circulation of the nine heavenly weapons in my hand, the dazzling brilliance quickly walked upstream of the jiachan Buddha armor around Motang. At this moment, what I urged was the Yin Yang Sabre technique I had learned in the Jiang family. Without too much power to urge myself, I relied on the sharp edge of the nine heavenly weapons to cut on the jiachan Buddha armor on Motang!

 Chapter 2152

    "Bang Bang..."


    "Whoosh!"


    It was almost two breaths. I suffered the impact of seven or eight sabres of mozang again, and the breath in my body was also greatly injured. However, at the same time, after I applied a set of Yin Yang Sabre technique, when my figure retreated rapidly, I could see the Buddha light of countless esoteric sayings around mozang. It was also gloomy at the moment!


    Yes!


    Seeing the sadness of the Buddha''s light, I immediately took a deep breath, endured the wounds cut by those knives, and the disorder of the breath in my body. After erasing the blood from the corners of my mouth, I breathed in secret!


    "Wow!"


    At this time, when I urged my figure to retreat quickly, I saw that mozan was standing there stiff. At the moment, a pair of strange red eyes were looking at me strangely, and his expression changed from satisfaction to complete shock! Just under the shock of Mo Zang, he saw the jiachan Buddha armor on his body, now it turned into a series of fragments, slowly sliding down from his body!


    Under the fragmentation of Naga Zen Buddha''s armor, there are also shocking wounds on his body, almost blood flowing!


    "How can it be? How can jiachan Buddha Jia... It''s impossible. It''s a Buddhist treasure. How can it be cut by your sword?" Soon, in the heart of the incomparable shock, Mo Zang was surprised to open his mouth, and at the moment, his tone was incomparably hoarse!


    "Ha ha!" When I heard the other party''s words, I also endured the wounds that were cut by the knife and said slowly: "fool, you think I''m an ordinary sword! This is the nine day magic weapon! All are invincible


    "The nine heavenly soldiers?" See me say so, Mo Zang''s face is full of amazement, at the moment emerge a glimmer of suddenly, follow the bloody eyes, at the moment also reveal a glimmer of fierce out!


    "It''s time for you to die. Without jiachan Buddha, you are dead in my eyes!" See the other side to fight, I also cold hum a, the next second, again urged the figure burst out! At the same time, a touch of sword will burst out!


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when the sword intention broke out towards Mo Zang, we could see the shocking blood in his whole body. At this moment, under the urging of Mo Zang, the blood mist was diffused! At the same time, a strong breath also burst out!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the bombardment of the sword, there were bursts of light sound of broken bones in his huge figure. Immediately following his chest, he was suddenly pierced by the sword. At the same time, when Motang was killed by me, the bloody fog before he died also sent a strong shock!


    "Bang!"


    Originally, when I split the jiachan Buddha''s armor close to my body, I had been bombarded by the other party''s knife intention. Now, I was affected by the bloody fog anti shock force, and my figure immediately flew out of the distance and landed in the woods in the distance!


    "Poof


    At the moment of landing, I immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood! To tell you the truth, I''m very depressed at the moment. I had a premonition that I would have to pay some price to kill this Motang. But I didn''t expect that this guy was so abnormal. Although I successfully killed him in the end, I was also severely injured at the moment!


    But how to say, he is also a success! A guy with no color world, one of the best in this mortal world!


    Soon, after sitting there with my knees crossed and quickly recovering some breath energy, I rushed into the temple which had been destroyed by us! After a quick search of the corpse, I found several Sanskrit scripts on it!


    One of them is the Brahma Sutra!


    Nima''s, finally found it!


    I quickly put away the secret script, and then impolitely put away the Moya sword and the jiachan Buddha armor which was cut into innumerable pieces by me with the nine heaven magic weapon!


    To tell you the truth, if I didn''t have the sharpness of the nine heavenly weapons, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to break the defense of Motang. Although I was cut apart by the nine heavenly weapons, I can still feel the unique material when I put away these fragments of jiachan Buddha armor!


    That''s it! I looked at the ruins in front of me, especially the beautiful woman. Although she was not killed by mozang, at the beginning of our fight, the beautiful woman had been shocked to death by the breath of mozang!


    Alas!


    I sighed, a moment later, quickly towards the town at the foot of the mountain!


    When I arrived, I was depressed to find that the two strong secret sects who I specially told to guard the little girl in the courtyard had disappeared. At the moment, in a dark corner of the courtyard, I saw the terrified little girl!


    Mad!


    Those two guys must have fled after I left. It''s obvious that in their hearts, I can''t defeat mozang with those strong Tantric masters! So I''ll just slip away first!


    Aware of this, I immediately secretly scolded!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m back!" At the moment when my figure appeared in the courtyard, the little girl was very frightened. Looking at her appearance, I sighed secretly and said gently to her!


    "I... where''s my mother? Did you save her?" Seeing that it was me, the little girl didn''t seem so afraid, so she asked timidly!


    "She... She''s dead!" I don''t know why, in the past, I didn''t have any fear and emotional fluctuation in the face of a stronger opponent than me. But now, in the face of the little girl''s expectant eyes, I seem to feel the tremor of my soul! I don''t know how to face her! But even so, I said in a low voice!


    "Mummy... Wuwu!"


    See me say so, the little girl immediately tears up, looks heartbreaking!


    "Follow me in the future. No one will bully you when I''m around!" Looking at the little girl crying sad, my heart is very uncomfortable, gently picked her up!


    "Sobbing... I want my mother..." the girl I picked up was completely immersed in her sadness. When she heard me, she sobbed and said!


    But in my soft voice of comfort, the little girl soon in tears, lying on my shoulder fell asleep!


    "Whoosh!"


    Watching the little girl fall asleep, I also breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, under the tranquility around me, I soon realized that on the mountain in the distance, on the way back, there was some strong breath, which was approaching the courtyard!


    It''s Zen!


    With each other''s breath, as well as those dispersing in the air of practice energy, I quickly distinguish, come is the strong Zen! It seems that the previous battle between me and Motang, as well as the fact that Tantric school inquired about Motang wantonly in this area, have already spread to the ears of Zen!


    Mad, it''s a good time to come!


    Feeling the strong breath of Zen, I immediately scolded in my heart, and then hugged the little girl, ready to leave here quickly!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Master!"


    Just as I urged my figure to leap out of the courtyard, a dark shadow came quickly in front of me. It was the old man with hidden heart!


    "Master, are you all right! This is... "Feeling the weakness of my whole body, the old man was shocked. Seeing the little girl in my arms, the old man was even more stunned!


    "What are you doing here?" I''m also relieved to see the old man hiding his heart!


    "Before, after receiving the whereabouts of mozang, I was a little worried about my master, so I came here specially!" Hearing my question, the old man said slowly!


    "Mozang is dead! I''ve got the Brahmanic Sutra. Now let''s leave quickly! " I nodded and said!


    "Hoo When I heard that mozang had been killed by me, the old man of zangxin was not shocked. Because of mind control, the old man of zangxin knew my strength very well. It was reasonable to kill mozang, but the old man of zangxin was very surprised. When he killed mozang, I was also hit hard!


    "Master, there are a lot of Zen people in this town now, and there are a lot of them on the other side of the mountain! Let''s get out of here The next moment, the Tibetan heart old man''s rapid calm, led me to the mountains far away from the town!

 Chapter 2153

    "The Zen people also sent many strong men to pursue and kill namotang! The purpose is also to get back the scripture secret book of Mo! Now that mozan is killed by his master, Zen will surely search for it! We must avoid them


    When driving towards the distant mountains, I realized that my energy breath was very weak at the moment. The old man could not help saying to me!


    I nodded!


    At the moment, I also know that if I meet a strong Zen, I''m afraid that I''ll be more or less lucky. Besides, I''m with an ordinary little girl, so I have to avoid unnecessary fighting!


    "Master, this girl!"


    At the moment of arriving at a dense forest in the mountains, the old man couldn''t help asking!


    "He is the child of the woman who was molested! I see he is pitiful, brought out, his parents are dead, so small, if nobody tube... "I light say!


    Hearing what I said, the old man sighed in silence!


    Soon, we are no longer talking, ready to go around this mountain range, because in other places, we have been blocked by the strong Zen! We can only avoid them and return to the nearest Dharma sect to the Buddhist kingdom!


    But this mountain range is very complicated! As we slowly infiltrate, we can see the vast forest sea in front of us. Under the cover of the night, it seems unspeakable deep darkness and unspeakable silence around us! Give a person a kind of very depressed feeling!


    "Master, this place is located in the afterblood of a hundred thousand mountains. It''s rarely visited at ordinary times. Those who are strong in Zen should not be able to find it. Let''s find a quiet place later. You can practice well, and then we can continue on our way!"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the old man whispered and said to me slowly!


    "Good!"


    I nodded, and soon, in a quiet forest, we stopped! Then I sat there with my knees crossed and began to recover from the injury I had suffered from before!


    And the old man with hidden heart will guard the Dharma for me!


    After a while, just as I gradually entered the realm of self-cultivation, I immediately felt a few breath coming from a distance!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the old man, who is also feeling something, suddenly becomes cautious!


    And at the same time, I also opened my eyes, eyes tightly staring at the direction of those breath!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Soon, under the gaze of me and the old man, I saw several figures, quickly through the dense forest in front of us, and then appeared in front of us!


    There were seven people in front of me. What they were wearing was not my Zen, but all black clothes! Of the seven people, two are in the Fu Tu realm, and five are under the Fu Tu realm!


    Not Zen?


    Seeing these strange guys, I was stunned!


    "The people of purgatory island?"


    When the old man saw these people, he immediately frowned!


    "Purgatory island?"


    Hearing the words of the Tibetan heart elder, I frowned. Then the Tibetan heart elder slowly used the secret to me and said, "Purgatory island is an independent island in endless sea area. In the mortal realm, if some of the sanxiu are pursued by Zen and Tantrism, they will escape to purgatory island! In purgatory Island, where do not believe anything, claiming to be a system! So all the people there are evil people! "


    At this moment, when the old man of Tibetan heart told me this, the seven people in front of us also spread out quickly, forming a semi encirclement situation! At the same time, these seven people are constantly looking at me and zangxin. Their eyes are full of uncomfortable evil spirit.


    "Give me all the good things you have! We''ll let you go! "


    Soon, after looking at us, one of the seven leaders, staring at the nine day magic weapon on me, showed a trace of greed and said haughtily!


    "Wanton, villain of purgatory Island, do you know who I am? Fanyin Tantric sect, the elder of Kongxing sect! Blind you! It''s on us! "


    Hearing each other''s words, the old man immediately scolded!


    "Ha ha, it turns out that I''m a master of Tantric school. If you don''t say I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, Ma De, I was forced to leave purgatory island by the guys of Tantric school! You think you can scare me as an elder? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, another guy couldn''t help saying!


    The leader, however, looked at the old man with cold eyes and said with a sneer, "ha ha, elder Zang Xin? You don''t take the secret sect to oppress us. You are just a floating slaughterhouse. We also have two floating slaughterhouses! What qualifications do you have to shout at us? "


    Speaking of this, the leader looked at me and felt that I was a little weak. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to me at all. He continued to say slowly: "I advise you to call out the good things on your body! Darling, we may be able to save your life! "


    "Ha ha, it''s quite principled? You want this sword on me Hear the other party''s words, I light a smile, the hand puts in the nine days divine weapon above slowly say!


    At the moment, I don''t know how this guy in the endless sea purgatory island can appear in the mountains of the Buddha kingdom in the south! But since the other party has provoked me, I will not be polite!


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Leave your sword and you can go away. As for the elder of Tantric school? It depends on whether she knows her face or not! "


    After hearing my words, a guy behind the leader sneered coldly and rushed towards me the next second. In that guy''s eyes, I was just a wounded boy, and because of my special breath, he didn''t realize my real strength at all!


    "Oh, there is such a little sister. Hehe, if you take her back to purgatory island for a little training, she will be a gorgeous beauty!" The next second, at the moment of rushing towards me, the guy immediately saw the sleeping little girl beside me, and immediately said with a smile!


    "To die!"


    When I heard that guy''s words, I intended to tease them, but when I saw that even a five or six-year-old girl was obscene, I was immediately angry!


    "Hiss!"


    And at the moment of my fury, at the moment, the nine heaven magic weapon was also in my hands. The next moment, a God King''s energy burst out, and then formed a sword intention, burst out towards that guy!


    "Hiss! This kid is weird! "


    "Come back!"


    At this moment, when I saw the sword meaning which was burst out by me, several guys of purgatory island who were standing in the same place suddenly changed their faces, and at the same time, they yelled at the companion who shot at me!


    And at the same time, the boy who originally rushed over and planned to rob me of the nine heaven magic weapon, now felt the sword meaning of the explosion, and also a pale face! The figure is also under the pressure of the sword meaning, suddenly becomes incomparably slow. It''s like being imprisoned!


    To tell you the truth, even if I was badly hit by namozang before, it''s not hard to deal with these guys who are only in the Fu Tu realm!


    At this moment, I saw the guy locked by my sword intention. In a moment of panic, he seemed to be ready to turn around and run away. I immediately sneered. The next second, he accelerated the speed of that sword intention!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, at the moment when the sword intention tore the air, it also turned into a dazzling streamer. While shaking the surrounding void, it suddenly shrouded the guy with extremely fierce momentum!


    At the moment, I feel the strong sword meaning locked, and the guy''s face is extremely shocked at the moment. At the same time, he hastens to use his own secret skill to resist, but the sword meaning breath around is too strong! Before this guy, his breath burst out. With the penetration of the sword, his chest was immediately pierced with a terrible blood!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, without waiting for this guy to scream, he fell down!


    "Hiss!"


    "Damn it


    "This boy is so powerful!"


    "Together!"


    At this moment, I saw my companion, almost without any counterattack, was killed quickly by me, and the other guys on purgatory Island were stunned there!

 Chapter 2154

    Almost instantaneously, in shock, two of them rushed towards me quickly. They broke out their own secret skills almost at the same time. One condensed a strong fist strength, and the other broke out a knife edge, one left and one right, which broke out towards me!


    "Master!"


    See the other side and someone hands, worried about my injury, hidden heart old man can''t help shouting!


    "I''m fine! Keep an eye on her


    When I heard the old man''s words, I handed the little girl to the old man''s hand. Then my figure flashed and I met him!


    Mad, you think I''m easy to bully because I''m weak?


    At this moment, in front of a few guys on purgatory Island, I am also depressed at the moment, but also stimulated a little anger. You know, in the previous space world, the people who dare to rob me have not been born yet!


    "It''s your own death. No wonder I am!"


    Soon, in the moment of greeting, I coldly said a word, then urged the figure to rush towards the guy who burst out his fist power!


    At this moment, in the face of these guys who are the highest in the world, I directly burst out the simplest bombardment move. With the urge of a sword, I went directly to the guy''s fist strength!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    With a scream from the other side, I cut off the whole right arm instantly. At the moment of scream, my figure dodged another guy''s sword. At the moment, the nine heaven magic soldier in his hand drew a sword again and suddenly pierced the guy''s chest!


    "Poof


    Suddenly, after being stabbed in the chest, the guy looked at me with a pair of incredible eyes. It seemed that he never thought that he would be killed by me!


    "Damn it


    Just at the moment when the guy who used his fist fell down, the guy who was dodged by me was also engorged in his eyes and yelled at me!


    "Hum!"


    I feel that guy''s explosive sword, I hum coldly, holding the nine day magic weapon tightly, the figure dodges the other side''s second sword, still flash to his front!


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    In this instant, the nine heaven magic weapon is also in the air at the moment, marking a dazzling streamer. The next second, it directly falls on the machete in the guy''s hand. Suddenly, with a crisp sound, the machete in his hand is broken!


    And then, in the other hand''s machete, I broke it. At the same time, the sword of the nine heaven magic soldier continued to push forward quickly, and directly cut his palm, just like a broken bamboo, tearing his whole arm apart!


    "Click and rub!"


    At this moment, with the crack of his arm bone, the guy''s face suddenly suffered a terrible defeat, and his figure also vibrated violently. Under the blood and flesh of the whole arm, his body also vibrated like chaff!


    "Poof!"


    Then, with this guy''s scream, after I stabbed him in the chest again, he gushed blood in his mouth, then staggered a few steps, and then fell to the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, two guys who hit me were killed quickly by me in a very cruel situation!


    Especially when I killed the second guy, I didn''t care to urge the sword. I just used the edge of the nine heaven magic weapon to defeat the opponent quickly after breaking his blade!


    Suddenly, I saw the scene in front of me. The remaining four guys and their three companions were killed by me one after another. At the moment, their faces changed greatly!


    "Who is this... This guy?"


    "Hiss, what a sharp sword!"


    "Magic weapon?"


    At this moment, I exclaimed one after another. At the same time, in the hearts of the remaining four people, I was also extremely shocked. Originally, in their eyes, I was just a boy who had been badly damaged, but I didn''t expect that under the sale, the means were so fierce!


    And in this endless surprise and horror, at this moment, the four guys who were going to rob us, at this moment, all appeared a little bit of fear, and even ready to turn around and run away!


    "I want to go!"


    Looking at the remaining four guys, the sign of escape appeared on their faces. The old man who had never made a move said coldly at the moment!


    "Don''t do anything. Protect the little girl. I''ll take care of these guys!"


    See Tibet heart old man ready to hand, I immediately light said!


    "Yes


    Seeing me say this, the old man held back his anger! Quickly holding the little girl, back to the side!


    "You think you''re in trouble! It''s only because you robbed the wrong person! "


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, with these words, after urging the power of the God King''s command, a sword idea was pushed out by me, and then suddenly shrouded the four guys in front of me!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in the moment of covering these four guys with sword spirit, I even urged my figure. Under the continuous flashing, I roared towards the leading guy. At the same time, the sword spirit also bombarded each other!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the rampage of the sword, the air was filled with fierce energy breath, whistling, and the momentum was extremely shocking! Facing the fierce sword bombardment, the leader''s face suddenly changed. In this panic, he wanted to dodge. But I was too fast. It was like lightning!


    "Hiss!"


    "Poof!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, with the bombardment of the sword, the leader''s chest was suddenly punctured with a terrible blood, and with the gushing of blood, the figure of the leader, under the bombardment of the sword, was also like a broken wind zither, flying high, and then hit a big tree in the distance! Then with his dull landing, he saw his body tremble a few times, and then he was out of breath!


    "Hiss!"


    "Run


    "Go


    And the last three, seeing that the leaders were all killed by me quickly, were shocked one by one. Under Beijing and Shanghai, they turned around and ran to the distance!


    "You''re gone?"


    Looking at the three guys, running in different directions, I gave a cold drink again, and then urged the God King''s order. The figure was like a ghost. It was as fast as lightning to chase one of the guys in the futu area. Within a moment of breathing, it was later and first, and stopped in front of him!


    "Die


    For these evil people, I don''t have the slightest pity at all. In the moment of blocking the guy in the futu realm, a bright sword idea was urged by me again. The next second, I carried endless momentum and completely shrouded it!


    "Bang!" With a roar, the guy in Fu Tu had no resistance at all. Under the bombardment of the sword, his figure fell to the ground directly!


    "Poof..." and at the moment of falling to the ground, the guy in the field of putu was still after a mouthful of blood!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, I hardly looked at the guy who was killed by me in futu, but turned my eyes to the other two guys in futu! Then the two swords, after being driven out by me, are just like two meteors, shooting towards them!


    "Hiss... Ah!"


    After one of them was bombarded by Jianyi, he let out a scream and lost his life!


    "Eh!"


    And the other, at the moment of being bombarded by the sword, his figure was penetrated. At the same time, his hands seemed to crush something. Suddenly, a bright light burst out and shot into the sky. The next moment, a bright fireworks burst out in the sky!


    "Mad, this guy sent a message! It seems that there are more than seven of them here! " See the huge fireworks burst in the air, I immediately frowned, cursed, and then said!


    "Master, let''s leave now! Although the general strength of these guys on purgatory island is not very strong, their means are blocked one by one. The fireworks just now are their contact signals. I don''t know why they are here, but before their reinforcements feel it, let''s go quickly! "


    At this moment, seeing the huge fireworks in the void and the old man''s look, he took a deep breath and said to me!


    "MMM!"


    I nodded and looked at the little girl in the old man''s arms. At the moment, I knew that if there were too many helpers coming from purgatory Island, I was afraid that the old man and I would not be able to protect this ordinary girl.

 Chapter 2155

    To tell you the truth, if I didn''t take the safety of this little girl into consideration, I wouldn''t have chosen to leave at all!


    For a moment, I and the Tibetan heart old man looked at each other, then quickly toward the front of the dense forest!


    But soon, not far away, I immediately felt that there were many strong people in the dense forest in the mountains! And these strong, at the moment are quickly looking for us!


    Mad, why so many people?


    Aware of this, I immediately in the heart secretly scolded a!


    At the moment, the old man is also dignified, protecting me, continuing to advance, while urging the secret, said: "master, these guys, it seems that they are looking for something in this mountain!"


    "What''s the secret in this mountain?"


    I frowned, now very depressed said!


    "It''s said that in this hundred thousand mountains..."


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, the old man was about to say something. However, at this moment, he saw a dozen black figures in the woods behind us!


    Almost all of these figures were dressed in black strong clothes. In the endless night, they were like ghosts. Not only that, these guys were filled with a ferocious evil spirit!


    Impressively, like the people we killed before, they are all from purgatory island!


    "Master! What shall we do? "


    At this moment, looking at the shadow in front of me, and the evil spirit from the other side, the old man''s face was very dignified. He asked me in a low voice!


    At the moment, I am also extremely depressed. Madder didn''t expect that after walking through the woods for so long, these guys from purgatory island still catch up!


    Moreover, at the moment, I can clearly feel that three of the ten figures are from the scene of the slaughter! Other, also is only the second time, the strength must compare before that several guys, formidable many!


    "There''s someone in front!"


    "Stop!"


    And just when I and the old man of Tibetan heart rely on the secret technique to communicate, the more than ten figures coming at the moment feel the breath of me and the old man of Tibetan heart in an instant! The next second, one of them cheered coldly


    Closely followed, more than a dozen figures, quickly gathered around us!


    "It seems that our brothers were killed by them just now!"


    "Damn, isn''t this the Tibetan heart elder of fanyin Tantric and Kongxing sect?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The next second, after seeing us, two of them recognized the old man at a glance and immediately sneered. At the same time, the breath locked me and the old man instantly!


    "Wu Wu!"


    And while we were surrounded, the leader also gave out bursts of birdsong calls. The tone was low, but he was wearing far away!


    "Mad, these guys are sending messages to the people around them!"


    See here, hide heart old man and I looked at each other, I also can''t help but secretly scold a! At the moment, we both know that if these strong men of purgatory Island gather more and more, our situation will get worse and worse.


    In this mountain, we have deviated from the town of the Buddhist kingdom. Although we are going around to return to kongxingzong, this place is too remote. Even if the Tibetan heart elders ask for help, it is estimated that the strong of the tantric sect will not find us quickly!


    "It seems that we should get rid of the leader now!"


    At this moment, I quickly thought about it. Without waiting for the other party''s encirclement to lock, I took a deep breath, and then clenched the nine days divine weapon, and burst out the power of the divine king in my body!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw a bright golden awn floating, just like a bright light curtain, with terrible momentum, burst out, and went straight to the nearest leader in front of me!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, the old man is also holding the little girl, urging a secret sect to come out and protect the little girl. After breaking out towards the two guys nearest to him, his figure is also retreating towards the side!


    "What a strong sword


    At this moment, when I saw my sword intention, the leader suddenly changed his face! In a flash, a pair of fingerprints came out from both hands, followed by the spread of the secret arts and the light of runes. The next second, with the leader''s roar, a pair of fingerprints bombarded me with the sword intention!


    what the fuck!


    This guy is quite confident. He wants to use his palms to resist my sword!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, just at the moment when the leader''s fingerprints burst out, the strong sword will arrive in a flash. In the blink of an eye, it will bombard the leader''s fingerprints! All of a sudden, with the roar of a collision, I saw that the sword was driven by me, carrying an invincible momentum, and directly smashed the fingerprints of the leader!


    "Poof!"


    Then, at the moment when the leader burst out and was smashed by me, his figure was also shocked and flew out directly! And after landing, I saw the guy who took the lead. There was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He struggled a few times. Although he barely stood up, his body was badly injured and he still had no strength to fight again!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just after the guy who took the lead was shocked by me, I urged the figure again and rushed towards the two guys nearest to me! In the case of urging the energy of the divine king''s order, my action was like a ghost, and almost instantly appeared in front of the other two strong men of purgatory island.


    "What, so fast..."


    "Hiss!"


    See me suddenly sneak attack and come, those two guys immediately incomparably surprised!


    And at the moment of his surprise, at the moment, the nine day magic weapon was waved two streamers by me. Before their defense was formed, they bombarded them! Without waiting for these two guys to scream, their figures fell to the ground one after another!


    "Hiss


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    For a time, I constantly urged Jiutian to get sick, just like a tiger into a flock of sheep. At a very fast speed, I defeated the strongmen of the nearest purgatory island one after another! All of a sudden, under the edge of the sword burst out by the nine day magic weapon, just a few breathing time, the other side has four or five strong, fell down!


    At the same time, it''s very inconvenient for the old man to hold the little girl, but among the few people who rush to the old man, their strength is under the condition of putu, so the old man doesn''t have much pressure to deal with these guys! Soon we will defeat three enemies in company!


    "Wuwu! I''m afraid... "


    At this time, under the constant fighting, the little girl, who was sleeping, also woke up at the moment. Seeing the scuffle in front of her, the little girl immediately cried out in horror!


    "Kill the elder first. And the little girl


    At this moment, aware of my terror strength, the other side of these guys on purgatory Island dare not venture into, but heard the little girl''s cry, these guys immediately thought of something, intend to use the little girl to influence me! One by one, one of the guys, from behind the old man, attacked the little girl Haier!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the guy''s sneak attack, I saw the moment when his figure rushed towards the Tibetan heart old man quickly. Where his figure passed, his evil spirit also seemed to roll up a gang wind in the air!


    "Wu Wu!"


    Seeing the man rushing towards her, the little girl was frightened and cried out in horror!


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Seeing this scene, I immediately yelled, and my figure suddenly came over, waving the nine day magic weapon in my hand, and bombarded the Raider!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, with the flash of a sword meaning streamer, I saw the guy who was attacking the little girl. At the back of his heart, he was stabbed through a blood hole! And then, after I arrived, there was a strong shock, which made his figure fly out!


    "Master, be careful!" And at the moment when I killed the attacker, the old man who had come back to his mind at the moment could not help exclaiming when he saw behind me!

 Chapter 2156

    Hearing the old man''s cry, I immediately looked back. At the same time, I also felt that in the back direction, there were several strong breath towards me!


    Sure enough, at the moment when I turned around to look, I saw four guys from purgatory island. I don''t know when they came around behind me, and now they are quietly attacking me!


    "Hiss


    "Whoosh!"


    For a time, with a few full of evil force of the bombardment, a few guys figure, but also blink of an eye to my front!


    "Just a few of you want to sneak on me?"


    When I saw some guys coming, I immediately sneered. The next second, when I urged my own body to defend, several swords were burst out by me!


    "Chi Chi..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    There is almost no suspense. Those sword ideas, when I urge them to come out, with the momentum of destroying everything, will defeat those guys who attack me. At the same time, these sword ideas are even more powerful. They pass through these guys!


    At this moment, I was like a lower than the God of killing, invincible. After killing a few guys who attacked me secretly, my figure quickly came to the old man''s heart!


    "Master, there are too many people on the other side. I can''t use my best secret skill with her!" See me come over, hide heart old man can''t help saying!


    "Then put him down first, and let''s look at her back and forth! Just don''t let these guys get close to her. When the trouble is solved, we''ll move on and get out of here! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, I took a deep breath, looked at the situation in front of me, and said slowly!


    "Good!" Seeing that, the old man hesitated, but soon put the little girl on the grass!


    Suddenly the two corners stood on the ground, the little girl could not say the panic, but still instinctively looked at me, eyes showing a trace of dependence!


    Since I brought her out before, in the little girl''s heart, I have been her relative, so now in the face of danger, the little girl''s first reaction is to look at me!


    "Don''t be afraid. When we say these bad guys are beaten away, we''ll leave here!" Looking at the little girl''s eyes, I said gently!


    The little girl nodded when she heard me!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, when I was ready to stand up, I felt a fierce evil spirit coming from behind. At the same time, the little girl''s face was suddenly nervous!


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the evil spirit behind me and the look of the little girl, I hardly thought about it. As my body turned quickly, the nine day magic weapon in my hand also waved out in an instant!


    "Hiss!"


    "Poof


    Suddenly, with a shower of blood, the guy who attacked me secretly, was stabbed in the chest by my sword. At the same time, he was also shocked out by the energy of my God King''s order!


    And after killing this guy, I and the old man, one after another, protected the little girl in the middle!


    "What a strong guy!"


    "Don''t be rash


    "Hold them and wait for our big group to come!"


    "Damn..."


    At this moment, I saw that in this short period of time, I killed several of my companions lightly. Suddenly, the other guys on purgatory island all changed their faces! In shock at the same time, they also dare not rashly shot, but tightly surrounded us! Try to wait for other companions to come to support!


    "Well, trying to hold us back?"


    When I heard the other party''s words, I immediately sneered. The next moment, the nine day magic weapon in my hand was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, a dazzling sword streamer was shooting at a guy in front of me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, the old man, who is back-to-back with me to protect the little girl, is also reciting a few Tantric incantations at this moment. Several Tantric fingerprints are inspired by them, and then he bursts out towards the strong man of purgatory island in front of him!


    "Damn it, stop it! As long as you hold them back, the rest of you will arrive soon! " Seeing the bombardment of me and the old man, especially the guy who was locked by my sword, he looked very excited and yelled at the moment!


    "Hiss


    And at the moment of his loud cry, the sword meaning that I burst out was also coming in a flash. Suddenly, I felt the strong power of the sword meaning, and then I saw that guy''s figure was filled with a light, suddenly flashed and dodged away!


    "Whoosh!"


    Then the sword broke the night sky and disappeared in the sky!


    what the fuck?


    I dodged!


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned immediately. But soon, I noticed that the guy could avoid my sword attack only by his speed. His strength in his body was not very strong!


    However, just after he evaded the sword idea and reappeared to one side, he was very proud to see that my sword idea failed. At the same time, under the guy''s shout, several companions around him launched a bombardment at me at the same time!


    "Whoosh!"


    Because I wanted to protect the little girl, I gave up dodging at the moment, urged the defense power of the divine king''s order, and formed a shield around me!


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when the other party''s bombardment broke out, I felt the fiery breath, which was diffused in front of my whole body. Although I was resisted by my shield, I was still shocked!


    Ma De, after fighting with namozang before, the wound in my body didn''t recover much under the rush of the night. Now I was hit by several bombardments again. I just felt a burst of pain in my body!


    "Ha ha, boy, you know what we''re good at!"


    "Why don''t you just let it go?"


    "Dare to provoke us to purgatory island! I''m tired of it


    At this moment, see my face appeared a trace of pale, at the moment will we group position, originally also to me some fear of a few guys, at the moment immediately have said triumphantly!


    "Master, are you all right?"


    At the same time, seeing that I resisted several bombardments at the same time, the old man was also surprised and asked quickly!


    I shook my head: "it''s OK, find a chance to get rid of these guys!"


    "Well!"


    Hearing this, the old man nodded.


    "Ha ha, do you want to kill us? Boy, you''ve been hurt a lot! Give up


    At this moment, I heard the conversation between the old man and me. A guy right in front of me said coldly at the moment. At the moment, he saw that I was injured. This guy was also a little happy. The next second his hands changed, two claw prints came out, and then burst out and bombarded me!


    "Hum!"


    See that guy proud appearance, I immediately cold hum, the next moment, strengthen the whole body that God King order energy shield! Let the power of that guy''s paw print bombard you!


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a strong shock, I saw the divine king''s order shield condensed from me. After a strong anti shock force, the power of grabbing the seal was immediately shocked back!


    "What?"


    Seeing his explosive power, he was shocked back. The guy was shocked. The next second, he took a deep breath, re operated the secret breath in his body, and was ready to take back the power of claw seal!


    But what this guy didn''t expect was that at the moment when I used the shield of the divine order to shake back the power of the claw seal, the power of the divine order energy was also added to the power of the claw seal!


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, when the guy urged his own secret skill, his hands changed, and touched the claw print force, he immediately felt a strong breath vibration. Before he could react, a strong breath filled his heart! All of a sudden, this guy was blown out.


    At the moment of being shaken away, this guy, at this moment, realized that this seemingly weak guy in front of him was actually a very abnormal existence, and his explosive power of claw print had no threat in my eyes!


    "Bang!"


    Soon, at the moment of landing, the guy fell down heavily and fainted after a strong anti shock!

 Chapter 2157

    "This guy, with such a heavy wound, can burst out such a fierce bombardment!"


    "Is this boy a monster?"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, when the proud guy was shocked out by me and fell to the ground in a coma, other guys on purgatory Island were shocked to see this scene. Looking at me, they were also in unspeakable panic!


    "Damn, this boy''s breath is very special. It''s not Zen, it''s not esoteric, and it looks strange. Who is he?" In the shock of these guys, one of them, a guy with a terrible scar on his face, was staring at me now, saying in his heart!


    "Who else? Hurry up


    Looking at the other side of these guys, after being awed by my momentum, now more cautious, I cold drink, eyes also staring at the scar face in front of me, tone provocative said!


    Although our momentum has suppressed each other at the moment, I know very well in my heart that if the old man and I rashly attack each other, they will definitely find a chance to attack the little girl!


    In each other''s heart, can cause the influence to me, only this little girl!


    "Well! No matter who you are, you still want to be brave! I don''t believe it. You are immortal! " Hearing my provocation, scar''s face also gave a cold drink, and then his hands also changed. After pushing out a series of illusory fingerprints, the next second, with the condensation of evil spirit, a dark and ink like power of fingerprints suddenly surged towards me like a fierce beast!


    Mad, what a strong spirit!


    Feeling the power of the other party''s black hand print, I immediately took a deep breath, but soon, I calmed down quickly. At the same time, in my heart, I was also a cold secret way: Laozi has the body of God and devil, which is equivalent to immortality! Can you, a robber, understand?


    "The fire of God King!"


    The next moment, just when the other party''s dark hand print force was about to bombard me, I also temporarily put away the nine day magic weapon, and then pushed the power of the king''s order in my body to the extreme!


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with the floating of golden runes, these bright golden runes are quickly condensed to form a golden light column, and around the golden light column are filled with countless magic runes! Immediately, this gold awn Rune light column was driven out by me!


    At this moment, I saw that the air in front of me was violently distorted, and then, with the violent vibration of the air, the light column of golden rune, just like a laser gun, bombarded each other''s black fingerprints with the breath of destroying everything!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, when the golden Rune light column came, the power of the inky hand print was suddenly dispersed like smoke. Then, with the complete collapse of the power of the black smoke like hand print, the golden Rune light column also roared past, marking a dazzling track in the sky!


    "Poof... What kind of power is this?"


    When I saw the strongest fingerprints bombarded by myself, I was easily smashed. The scarred face was suddenly shocked. At the same time, with a breath, his mouth suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood! Eyes tightly staring at me, full of ferocious face, at the moment showing endless panic! Seems to have met the same terrible things!


    This scar face was originally a strong one of the esoteric school. Because he broke the precepts, he was expelled from the esoteric school and finally escaped to the purgatory island. This scar face is ferocious in nature, and at the same time, he worships powerlessness. Therefore, most of us know a little about the esoteric school and Zen Buddhism!


    But at this moment, when I saw him face to face with me, scar face was completely confused, because I had never seen scar face before because of the bombardment force. The fierce suppression brought by scar face also made him fear his soul deeply!


    "This... What kind of practice is this?"


    Next second, in the heart extremely shocked moment, this scar face sprayed blood, eyes staring at me, again slowly asked!


    At the moment, the expression of scar''s face is like death!


    "Ha ha, I tell you, you won''t know! I can only tell you, you die in my hands, not unjust I coldly smile, slowly said!


    I''m kidding. I was a God King in the previous world. If I can''t completely crush you guys, what else can I do?


    "Hiss!"


    With these words, I ignored the startled expression of scar face, and resolutely relied on the nine day magic weapon to urge out a golden flash of sword! All of a sudden, with a strong sound of breaking the air, a random sword meaning, in the golden light of the floating, as if across the sky, suddenly towards the scar face bombardment!


    ¡°......¡±


    At this moment, scar face seemed to be completely shocked by the power of my previous outburst. Now, when facing the bombardment of the sword, he looked a little dull, as if he had given up his resistance!


    "Ho... Ho!"


    At the moment when scar''s eyes were dull, the sword with endless momentum passed through his chest. Under the bloody rain, his figure also fell back!


    The space vibrated, clanged, and the golden runes were dazzling. In the middle-aged man in black''s eyes, a fist expanded directly in his pupil, and finally fell on his head. The pain came from his head, even if he lost consciousness.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment when I killed the scar face of the floating slaughterhouse, the rest of the guys in purgatory island also started fighting with the old man!


    As a Tibetan old man in Fu Tu Kingdom, he could barely support himself at first, but slowly he was a little weak under the attack of five or six other guys!


    At this moment, in that scar face breath moment, I did not have the slightest hesitation, toward a guy who besieged the Tibetan heart old man rushed in the past!


    That guy is closest to the little girl. In order to avoid the little girl being affected, I have to do it!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, I saw that the guy who had been attacking the Tibetan heart old man with his companions rushed with the nine day magic weapon. His face suddenly changed, and the next second he gathered a handprint and bombarded me!


    Seeing the bombardment of the seal, I didn''t hesitate, so I put the nine heavenly weapons in my hand in front of me. Relying on the defense of the nine heavenly weapons, I blocked the power of the seal!


    At this moment, under the continuous fighting, at the moment, the energy of the divine order in my body is almost consumed!


    "What? Damn it


    At this moment, I saw the power of my palmprint was blocked by a sword. The guy''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, his figure also retreated behind him!


    "Ha ha! Can you go now? "


    After using the nine day magic weapon to block the other party''s bombardment, at this moment, my figure, almost without the slightest pause, pounded towards the other party, and then in the moment of its retreat, I urged the speed of the figure, after catching up, the nine day magic weapon, under my urging, also burst out a dazzling sword, and then accurately pierced into the other party''s chest!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, with the blood gushing from the blood hole in his chest, this guy also fell to the ground in great shock!


    "Kill, kill him!"


    "Damn it


    Just after I solved another problem, the old man with hidden heart is also full of danger. Among the last five people in front of me, one of them, a guy from futujing, saw that more than a dozen of them had lost more than half of them in just a few breaths, and immediately he yelled! Eyes are also instantly congested.


    However, under the separation and resistance of the Tibetan heart elder, the other party''s five people could not find any chance to kill the Tibetan heart elder even though they suppressed him to death!


    "Those who want to touch me! Die for me


    At the moment, seeing the old man with hidden heart in danger, I immediately picked up the little girl and rushed into the battle circle with a sword in one hand! The other party had more than ten strong men, now I killed more than half of them, and the momentum has been completely gone!


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    "Er..."


    Soon, with my joining, the Tibetan heart elder also broke out again. Suddenly, five guys of the other party were killed by us one by one under my brilliant and powerful sword!

 Chapter 2158

    "Ding!"


    When I killed the last strongman of purgatory Island, I saw a piece of golden metal falling from myself, and I immediately grabbed it! It''s a gold fragment. It seems to be a rune, but only half of it! And there are many Sanskrit characters on it, and there is a lot of dust in the groove of those runes. It seems that these guys found it from somewhere!


    "This is..."


    Hearing what I said, the old man came and looked at it carefully, and his face suddenly became dignified! Then he said, "it''s like the commander of a sect! But... "


    Speaking of the end, the old man seems to have some doubts!


    "Forget it, let''s go now!"


    Looking at him, I couldn''t see why at the moment, so I quickly put away the gold fragments, followed by holding the little girl and the old man with hidden heart, and continued to march towards the dense forest in front of me!


    At this moment, when we were moving rapidly, I could clearly perceive that many strong people in the dense forest around us had rushed to the place where we had just fought!


    By instinct, there are at least 70 or 80 strong people!


    Looks like they''re all from purgatory island!


    Feeling these, and thinking of the gold fragments I just got from one of the guys on purgatory Island, I immediately realized that the guys on purgatory Island were looking for something when they came to this mountain which is rarely visited!


    I don''t know how long it took! With the deepening of the night! It''s like we''ve lost our way! Because the dense forest of the mountain is so big that it''s hard to recognize the direction when you are in it!


    "There seems to be a hole ahead!"


    At this moment, when the Tibetan heart elder recognized the surrounding environment, I immediately saw a hidden hole on the steep mountain wall in front of me!


    "Master, why don''t we go and have a rest first! Hello, recover your strength! If we continue to catch up, we will be in trouble if we meet more powerful people on purgatory island! "


    Hearing my words, the old man looked up and found the hidden cave. He suggested to me!


    "Good!"


    I nodded and looked at the little girl in my arms. After the fierce battle before, I seemed to be frightened. Now the little girl goes to sleep again!


    After nodding, the old man and I moved our figure and flashed into the cave. However, after entering, we suddenly found that there was a different cave in the cave!


    The entrance is very narrow, and the more you go inside, the more space you have! Not only that, but soon after we went deep, the old man and I found that there was a relic in it!


    This relic seems to have been damaged. There are wrecks everywhere, as well as some broken stone pillars! However, on those stone pillars, there are some inscriptions of Buddhism! And in the wreckage, there are still some golden lights shining!


    "Master, the gold fragments you just got should be what they got from here!" Seeing the gold fragments in the wreckage, the old man said to me!


    "I know what it is, master. This is a relic of the Buddha kingdom!"


    The next second, without waiting for me to speak, the old man said excitedly!


    "The state of Buddha?"


    I was stunned!


    "Master, the Buddha kingdom is a kingdom that existed in this mountain thousands of years ago! At that time, Buddhism was not divided into Wuji Zen and fanyin Tantrism! And this Buddha state was built in that era! "


    Seeing that I looked confused, the old man explained!


    "An ancient country thousands of years ago, worth your excitement?" Hearing this, I immediately frowned!


    "Master, you don''t know the significance of the existence of the Buddha kingdom. You have to know that thousands of years ago, when the Buddha kingdom was at its peak, there were many Zen masters at that time. Moreover, during the 200 years of the existence of the Buddha Kingdom, seven Zen masters with boundless Buddhism entered the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Those Zen masters who have entered into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas have left many treasures in the Buddha kingdom! But just after the fall of the Buddha Kingdom, those strange treasures are covered with dust! It is said that Buddha has a secret place! But no one has found it See me a pair of don''t understand of appearance, hide heart old person can''t help but excitedly say!


    Yibao?


    Hearing this, I immediately frowned. Then I took out the gold fragment that I had picked up from the strong man of purgatory island and looked at it in my hand. Now I understood something: "it seems that those guys of purgatory island are looking for the secret place of Buddha''s kingdom!"


    "Good! I just thought of that! It seems that what clues did they get to send so many strong men to this mountain! " Seeing what I said, the old man nodded. Then he looked around the cave in front of him and said slowly, "the Buddha kingdom is very big. This cave should be a part of the site!"


    Hearing this, I suddenly felt a little surprised! Then I took a deep breath and said, "the most important thing now is to find a safe place. I need to practice. When my energy is completely restored, we can go out and have a look at what clues these guys on purgatory island have found!


    The old man nodded and followed us to find a secluded and safe corner in the ruins! Then I put the little girl into the space ring, and then cross my knees to practice at ease!


    The reason why the little girl has not been included in the space ring before is that there is some energy breath in the space ring, which can affect the little girl''s mind. The little girl has just lost her parents, so she is sad. Affected by the breath of the space ring, I am worried that something will happen!


    And now, the little girl was taken by me all the way, although she had been frightened before, but her heart''s grief has now recovered a lot!


    Soon, under the protection of the Tibetan heart old man, I slowly entered the realm of self-cultivation!


    I don''t know how long it took. After I breathed in secret, I completely recovered from the trauma caused by the fierce battle with Motang. When I opened my eyes and was ready to get up and leave with the old man, I heard a series of slight footsteps coming towards the cave site nearby!


    Listen to the voice, there seem to be three people!


    "Deacon! This should be a part of the site of the Buddha kingdom. From the treasure map we got, the entrance to the secret place is nearby! "


    At this moment, just after the three guys stopped not far away from us, because there was a wall of ruins, the old man and I couldn''t see each other, and the other couldn''t see us either. But when we held our breath, we heard one of them say!


    "Well! After working hard for a long time, I finally have some clues! " Then another low voice said!


    "Deacon, in the dense forest outside before, our people met an elder of the secret sect and a strange boy. Under the fierce battle between the two sides, the strange boy killed more than ten of us!" In the guy who is called the deacon, the voice just fell, the third person spoke!


    "What? The secret sect? Yeah! It''s said that when those who are looking for the secret place are on guard, don''t act rashly when they meet those two secret sects


    "Yes


    Hearing the words of the chief deacon, the third guy who spoke quickly left!


    "These guys don''t worry me at all! Mad, let''s go back to the land of mortals quietly from purgatory island. I''ve warned them again and again not to disturb the people of esoteric and Zen. They still make trouble for me all the time After the man left, the big deacon said angrily!


    "Ha ha, deacon, don''t be upset. We people on purgatory island are not easy to manage! When leaving the island this time, the island owner said that as long as we find the secret place of the Buddha Kingdom and get the treasures inside, we don''t have to be furtive on purgatory island. At that time, all the people on purgatory island will be able to return to the mortal realm openly and justly! "


    "Yes, with those things, we can fight against Zen and the chamber of Esoteric Buddhism openly and justly! Ha ha


    ......


    Soon, after they talked for a moment, they quickly explored the depths of this big cave!


    "Hoo


    When the so-called deacon and his companions went away, I was relieved. Then I looked at the dignified old man and asked slowly, "what''s the strange treasure they''re talking about?"

 Chapter 2159

    "I don''t know. It seems that purgatory island has obtained clues about the secret place of the Buddha kingdom. It can fight against the chamber of Zen Buddhism. It seems that the treasure is very powerful!"


    Hearing my inquiry, the old man shook his head and then said his guess!


    "Come on, follow up and have a look!"


    Listening to the old man''s words, I nodded. Then my eyes pointed to the direction of the Deacon''s departure, and I followed the old man quietly!


    However, in the middle of the time, I saw two figures in the cave from a distance. I held my breath again, and urged the silence to hide the figure. At the same time, I saw that the old man could only hold his breath, but could not be invisible. I immediately frowned!


    "We can''t be invisible, we''ll be found soon! In this way, I''ll give you a secret skill. If you learn it, you can be invisible. But the method is very different from the secret skill you practiced before. Whether you can learn it depends on you. If you can''t rest, you''ll find a quiet place outside the cave and wait for me! "


    At this moment, I and the Tibetan heart old man, carefully and each other two figures keep distance, I slowly said to the Tibetan heart old man!


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Don''t thank me! It''s up to you whether you can learn it or not! "


    Immediately, I quickly passed on the mind method and operation formula to the Tibetan heart elder!


    After hearing these mental methods and pithy formulas I taught, the old man kept frowning. But soon, under some of my explanations, he quickly understood the essence of the solitude and formlessness!


    Soon, while we were following the deacons of the two purgatory islands, the old man was also practicing solitude and formlessness!


    Finally, just as we followed each other and arrived at a huge stone gate, the old man''s silence was almost complete!


    "Here it is!"


    Seeing the stone gate, the leading deacon was very excited, and then he took out an old thing from his body, followed by the hollow in the middle of the stone gate!


    "Creak... Creak!"


    For a moment, with the sound of the stone door''s rotation, two stone doors with the weight of ten thousand jin were opened slowly. With the twinkling of a golden light, you can see that behind the stone door, there is a huge golden Buddha statue!


    what the fuck! Why is there no door?


    Seeing the huge Buddha statue behind the stone gate, I was immediately stunned, and then I couldn''t help looking at the old man who was performing the silent and formless Tibetan heart beside me! Although we are invisible, but in the relationship between mind control, we can be very fresh to detect each other!


    "Master, this golden Buddha is the entrance!"


    It seems to feel my surprise. The Tibetan heart elder said calmly at the moment: "in Buddhism, there are many secret rooms for cultivation, as well as special places. There will be a Buddha statue at the entrance!"


    I see. When I heard this, I suddenly realized! At the same time, at the moment, I immediately feel that when the Buddha statue behind the huge stone gate is completely exposed in front of us, a special wave of energy breath is also clearly felt by me at the moment!


    It''s a portal!


    Feeling these strange breath fluctuations, I immediately realized that this golden Buddha is really a teleportation array! But it''s the first time I''ve seen the transmission array in the form of Buddha statue!


    "It''s really... Ha ha, come on, gather people from outside and let them come quickly! Gather here quickly


    Just when I realized this, the big deacon of purgatory island who opened the stone gate at the moment was also very excited and said to the guy beside me!


    "Yes, Deacon!" The guy next to the big deacon was excited. He nodded and went back to the cave!


    "Hoo! I don''t know what''s good in it. Hehe, if I don''t take this guy away, I have no chance to hide some by myself! Go ahead and have a look! " When the man left, the big deacon said to himself, and then his figure flashed, and he disappeared into the Golden Buddha statue!


    "Master, let''s go in, too!"


    Seeing that the big deacon entered the Buddha image transmission array alone, it was obvious that the big deacon wanted to take advantage of the fact that many powerful people on purgatory Island didn''t arrive, so he wanted to go in and hide some of the treasures inside! Seeing this scene, the old man couldn''t help saying to me!


    "Go


    I nodded, and then I and the old man quickly rushed to the Golden Buddha. At this moment, I felt the special breath from the Golden Buddha in front of me, which was more intense!


    And the next second, I and the old man without the slightest hesitation, have walked in!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, when I was close to the Golden Buddha, I just felt a shaking of my soul in my mind, and then I felt my eyes dazzled!


    When the old man and I entered the special secret place through the Golden Buddha statue, we were shocked to see the scene in front of us!


    Nima, it''s spectacular!


    The dreamland in front of me is just like those special spaces I entered before. It''s a special space area. In this area, it''s a circular area. In this area, in four directions around, it''s a quiet forest. In the center, it''s a square building complex!


    This building complex is full of red walls and golden tiles, and the temples are stacked one after another! Emitting a dazzling golden light, it is a magnificent temple! It''s like a palace, but it''s a little more solemn than the Imperial Palace I''ve seen!


    "Master, this is the secret place of the Buddha kingdom! I didn''t expect it to look like this! " At this moment, the same amazing moment, the old man could not help but excitedly said to me!


    I nodded, and then saw in front of the huge square temple palace, a figure is still in the front of the temple! It''s the deacon of purgatory island!


    Seeing the big deacon, the old man and I looked at each other and rushed to the temple in front of us!


    "Ding..."


    The next moment, in the moment of entering the temple gate, I immediately heard bursts of hidden Sanskrit! With a vast feeling!


    And in this huge temple, although there is no array, but the moment I enter, it gives me an indescribable feeling, just like there is something in the dark, looking at you around the temple and in the void!


    Soon, after entering, after learning that the great deacon had entered the front hall, the old man and I went around directly and entered from the last largest hall!


    Speaking of all, at this moment, although I have successfully recovered my energy, I still don''t want to have a direct conflict with the guy on purgatory Island, because the other party''s people are coming together soon!


    In this case, I just need to quietly take away the treasure here! There''s no need to fight with them!


    Soon, in the case that the old man and I urged the silence, we rushed to the biggest hall at last! At this moment, just as we fell outside the main hall, we immediately felt that there was a strong Buddha power in the hall!


    There must be something in the trough!


    Feeling the powerful power of the Buddha, I immediately felt extremely excited, and the old man with hidden heart was also full of excitement at the moment! The next moment, we both quickly walked in!


    "Hiss! This is... "


    "Bang!"


    After entering the hall, the first thing you can see is a golden Buddha sitting there in the center of the hall. However, when you see the Golden Buddha, the old man is almost shocked. After a few words of incomparable excitement, he suddenly kneels down!


    Crouch, is this guy so happy? I was stunned when I saw the old man''s action!


    "Are you so excited?" I can''t help saying!


    "Master, look! My God Hearing what I said, the old man was staring at the Golden Buddha in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t say anything exciting!


    "I see. What''s the use of a golden Buddha, even if it''s pure gold?" I can''t help saying!

 Chapter 2160

    "No, look at his seat... Fahua liantai! That is the legendary lotus terrace of fahua... "


    Hearing what I said, the Tibetan heart elder said excitedly. At the moment of kneeling on the ground, he also raised his hand and pointed to the base of the Golden Buddha excitedly!


    Fahua liantai!


    When I heard these four words, I immediately looked at the Golden Buddha. Sure enough, at this moment, I saw the lotus seat where the Golden Buddha sat down. At the same time, it radiated colorful light, and at the same time, the breath of Buddha power also diffused out!


    It turns out that the Buddha''s power is from this rosette!


    Feel those breath pressure, I immediately understand what, then can''t help walking in the past! Then the figure directly fell on the side of the Golden Buddha!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing my action, the old man''s face suddenly changed, but soon returned to normal!


    To tell you the truth, if it''s someone else who is so close to the Golden Buddha, who is not polite and does not kneel down, the old man of Tibetan heart can''t help scolding and even reminding. But the old man of Tibetan heart, until I come from other space world, has no faith in the Buddha at all! So it''s no surprise to see me fall directly on the Golden Buddha at the moment!


    "Master, this lotus terrace! However, those who have entered the throne of Zen master in the kingdom of Buddha, it is said that if they practice Zen on the lotus platform of Dharma, their practice will be promoted faster, and they are the supreme magic weapon! God, I didn''t expect to be here! "


    At the moment when I feel the Buddhist power from lotus, the old man can''t help saying!


    "Well, in that case, take it away!" When I heard the old man''s words, I immediately took a deep breath. After saying these words, I urged a breath of God King''s order to come out, and then I went down towards the Golden Buddha!


    "Get up!"


    The next moment, with the power of the God King''s command, the Golden Buddha sitting on the lotus platform of fahua floats up slowly. The next second, my figure flashes, and the lotus platform of fahua is pushed up in the air!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the moment I touched the lotus, the lotus platform with a diameter of nearly two meters suddenly became as big as a palm!


    See it can change, I immediately also raised interest, volley will seize it! Now I put it on my hand, and I can see that the lotus terrace is made of a special kind of jade. It''s warm and comfortable to feel, and it emits colorful halo. It''s an extraordinary treasure!


    "Go and see the other halls!" When I put away the lotus terrace, I took a deep breath and quickly felt around the hall. I didn''t find anything special, so I said to the Tibetan heart elder, and then I rushed to another hall on the side!


    Soon, after entering, you can see that there are white jade steles in the big hall! There are some Buddhist inscriptions carved on the stone tablet, which are divided into three rows, six white jade stone tablets in each row, a total of 18 white jade stone tablets!


    But the base under these white jade steles is very big, just like coffins! It''s plated with gold! It gives people the feeling of solemnity and luxury!


    At the moment of entering the hall, the old man and I felt a very pure breath. At the moment, we were stunned to see these white jade steles!


    Soon, I found that those pure breath flows from the base of these white jade steles!


    "It''s Buddha''s relic! It must be Buddha''s relic. Master, this is the place where the corpses of Zen Buddhism in the kingdom of Buddha are placed. The inscription on it is the biography of these Zen masters in the kingdom of Buddha At the moment, I also feel those pure breath, some confused Tibetan heart. After carefully looking at the inscriptions on the white jade stele, I am very excited to say!


    "Buddha''s relic?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, I was stunned. Then I thought that before I had a fierce battle with the Zen master, the two strong Zen masters were killed by me, which urged their own Buddhist essence, and then burst out the flow of relic!


    And the Tibetan heart old man also said to me, whether it is Zen or esoteric, after reaching a certain level of the strong, after passing away, its previous practice of Buddhist energy will form a relic! As long as we get these relics and integrate them, we can gain the power of those who are strong in silence!


    In front of these white jade steles, if there is a Buddhist monk under each of them, then the energy contained in his relic is also extremely powerful! And here are eighteen! That is to say, there are eighteen relics! Isn''t the gathering power


    At this moment, when I thought of this, I was very excited. The next second, I and the Tibetan heart old man began to carefully look for the base of these white jade steles. Soon, after I found one of the mechanisms, I decisively opened it!


    "Squeak!"


    Soon, after the mechanism of the base was opened, a drawer shaped jade box was slowly pushed out, followed by a brocade wrapped thing in it!


    When I saw the brocade cloth, I immediately took it out and opened the brocade cloth. Suddenly, there was a breath of pure Buddhist power, which was filled with bright light. It was an egg sized relic!


    Lying trough, it''s really a sari!


    This is issued!


    Seeing that it was really a relic, the old man and I followed the same method and turned on the base switches of other white jade steles. Soon after we took out the relic one after another, eighteen relic of different sizes and almost the same size were taken away by me!


    Soon, after putting away the relics, we returned the jade box to its original place, and then quickly left the hall!


    And at the moment of walking out of the hall, the old man looked back devoutly, put his hands together, and bowed to the eighteen white jade steles! I didn''t say anything about his practice! But I didn''t do anything!


    To tell you the truth, after practicing the powers, I have no special concept of faith!


    Whether it''s human beings, gods and demons, or Buddhas! In my eyes, they are just like people. They have emotions and desires. The only difference between them and ordinary people is that they have great strength!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Wow..."


    "The secret land of Buddha! It''s so big here


    "Ha ha, there must be many treasures in it!"


    Just after the old man and I put away the relics and left the hall, more than 20 strong figures appeared at the entrance of this special space!


    Most of these figures are above the Fu Tu realm. They are the strong little leaders of those purgatory islands who are sent out to find the secret place of the Buddha kingdom!


    "Everybody''s in. Everybody else''s outside, right?"


    Seeing these people entering, the chief deacon of the first hall was still standing at the front door of the temple. He said slowly with a positive look!


    "Tell the Deacon that all the others, except us, are gathering in the cave! In addition to our purgatory Island, even if it''s tempting to enter the cave by mistake, it''s absolutely impossible to get away! "


    Hear that big Deacon''s words, among them a small leader says aloud!


    "Good! Now let''s start to explore the temple in this secret place. The treasures in it should be carefully searched! Do you understand? In addition, I warn you not to hide your belongings. When you get the treasure, you must give it to me. Then I will count it and take it back to purgatory island. At that time, the island owner will reward you one by one according to your performance! " The big deacon nodded, then looked around at those guys in front of him, and said slowly!


    "I understand!"


    "Yes, my lord deacon!"


    "Don''t worry, how dare we hide our secrets!"


    For a moment, the little leaders nodded one after another when they heard the big Deacon''s words. The next moment, under the big Deacon''s wave, the little leaders rushed into the main halls of the temple one after another!


    "Damn, these guys, they want to rely on the treasure of the secret place of Buddha to fight against Zen and esoteric. They can''t succeed!" At this moment, the old man hiding in the dark with me saw those guys from purgatory Island entering the main hall one after another, and said low!

 Chapter 2161

    At this moment, when the strongmen of purgatory island began to investigate other Buddhist temples, at the same time, the old man and I secretly urged the silence and formlessness. At the same time, we quickly investigated the other halls in advance!


    In the other halls! There are some other treasures, but they are all Buddhist sticks or something! Although it''s very powerful, it''s far less powerful than the lotus terrace and the relics I got in the last two halls!


    But even so, before the strong men of purgatory Island entered, the old man and I quickly searched inside! Put away some of the special ones!


    "Strange? It seems that it has been turned over! "


    At this moment, after coming out of one of the main halls, the old man and I secretly hid in one side, and the two strong men in purgatory Island, seeing the situation inside, immediately frowned!


    "Deacon! It seems that something inside has been taken away! "


    "Me too!"


    "Deacon..."


    Soon, when the old man and I were driving towards the entrance of the secret place, we found that everything in the main hall had been turned. The strong men of purgatory Island rushed out one after another and yelled at the Deacon!


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of those strong men, the deacon of purgatory Island suddenly changed his face. The next moment, he immediately realized something and yelled: "someone must have come in here! Everyone be on guard, activate the secret perception and see where they are hiding


    Speaking of this, after the Deacon entered the front hall in advance, he just hid a few things quietly. Now all the things in the hall have been turned over by people. They must have mixed with other people!


    "Boom!"


    Hear that big Deacon''s words, those who come out of the purgatory Island strongmen from those halls, at the moment look incomparably dignified, then one after another urge their own secret breath! All of a sudden, the whole temple of the secret place was covered by the air!


    "Let''s go!"


    Feeling the strong breath, I immediately said to the Tibetan heart old man quickly. At the same time, in the case of silence, I also urged the figure to rush to the secret place quickly!


    The treasure has been acquired. I will not stay here foolishly and pester with them!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Yes, there he is!"


    However, just as my figure disappeared at the entrance, the figure of the old man behind me slowed down and was soon perceived by the strong men of purgatory island!


    "Let''s go!" I took a deep breath when I heard the rage of those strong men in purgatory island in the temple of the secret place. I pulled the old man with my heart and rushed out of the entrance of the secret place quickly!


    But at this moment, in the moment of my voice, my figure was quickly perceived by the other side!


    "Damn, it''s two people!"


    "It''s the elder of Tantric school!"


    "Damn, these two guys killed our people before..."


    "Don''t let them go!"


    At this moment, after the old man and I rushed out of the secret place, the words of the strong men of purgatory island came to our ears. At the moment, these guys were very angry! We killed nearly 20 of them before, but now we search all the treasures in this secret place under their eyes!


    And just after we rushed out of the secret place and saw the situation of the cave outside, the old man and I were stunned one after another!


    You can see that there are a hundred strong men on the purgatory Island left behind in the secret place. Now they are waiting solemnly, confronting with more than ten figures in front of them! And the dozen figures were all wearing apricot yellow monk clothes! It is embroidered with the pattern of true words and Buddha, which is the strongman of Zen!


    "It''s a person from the sixth Chan sect!"


    Seeing those Zen strongmen who confront the strongmen of purgatory Island, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and then he said quickly!


    I took a deep breath, too! At this moment, I immediately understand that when we sneak into the secret place of Buddha''s Kingdom behind us, those Zen guys seem to be pursuing me before, but they search here by mistake, and they happen to meet the people of purgatory island!


    Mad, it''s a really busy day!


    "Who?"


    "Well?"


    "Whoosh!"


    When the old man and I were depressed, we saw the two of us rush out of the secret place. The strong men of purgatory island who were guarding the entrance of the secret place were stunned, followed by a quick response, and then bombarded us one after another!


    At this moment, almost half of the more than 100 strong men of purgatory Island bombarded me and the old man at the same time!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing the bombardment, the old man and I didn''t think much about it, so we urged our figures to dodge. The next second, just as our figures dodged, we could see that in the position we just appeared, amazing secret breath came out with unparalleled power!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, with a strong vibration, in this secret entrance, as well as the whole cave, there is a violent vibration at the moment!


    "It''s him..."


    "That''s him... Who killed mozang? It seems that all the Scriptures in Mo''s possession are on him! "


    When the strong men of purgatory Island burst out to bombard me and the old man of zangxin, the people of the six Zen sects who originally confronted with purgatory Island were surprised to see the figure of me and the old man of zangxin. After the surprise, the eyes of the strong men of Zen sect looked at me coldly!


    These six Zen people, originally around the town, quickly searched around, lost my trace, quickly expanded the scope of the search! Finally, after entering the endless mountain, I unconsciously felt this hidden cave. After coming in, I suddenly met the people of purgatory island!


    Originally, the strong of Zen six didn''t plan to conflict with the strong of purgatory island. The two sides confronted each other for a moment! The people in the sixth Zen sect planned to call for support, but at this moment, the old man and I suddenly rushed out of the secret place!


    Mulder, is this going to be a front and back attack?


    After evading the bombardment of the strongmen of purgatory Island, I saw the eyes of the strongmen of Zen, and immediately felt bad! But I didn''t have the slightest hesitation. After stabilizing my figure, I winked at the old man, and then quickly rushed out of the cave!


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    "Stop those two guys!"


    And at this moment, the deacons who rushed out of the secret place and the nearly twenty strong men of purgatory Island rushed out of the secret place one after another!


    After rushing out, the big Deacon''s eyes locked on me tightly and yelled at the strong people on the surrounding purgatory island!


    "Well? How can there be Zen people? Hold them down


    The next moment, in this cave, there was the strong man of Wuji Zen six. The big Deacon''s face turned black immediately, and then he gave an order to the strong man around him!


    "Whoosh!"


    After hearing the Deacon''s words, there were more than 20 strong men behind him. They rushed to the other strong men of Zen!


    "Damn it, you bastards of purgatory Island, are you crazy? How dare you fight with us


    Seeing the strong men of purgatory Island rushing in front of me, the strong men of Zen who had planned to block me and the old man of Tibetan heart, they were all furious at the moment! At the moment, in the heart of the Zen strongman, the old man and I are obviously not with the strongmen of purgatory island! But now gathered here, followed by a golden Buddha transmission array, these Zen strongmen immediately understand what!


    And in the heart of these strong people on purgatory Island, although I am accompanied by an elder of Tantric sect, suddenly these strong people of Zen sect must have something to do with me. Maybe they came to support me!


    So it''s not polite for both sides to fight at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the more than a dozen strong men on purgatory Island, who are on the top of the Fu Tu realm, fight with those strong men of the six Chan sects. With the spread and collision of the breath of secret arts, they are in a mess in this cave!


    Soon, those Zen strongmen who originally pursued me were entangled by the strongmen of purgatory island!

 Chapter 2162

    "You guys, follow me and catch those two!" Looking at the people in the sixth Zen sect, who were held back by success, the great deacon was staring at the moment. He yelled at the strong people behind him, and then quickly rushed towards me and the old man with hidden heart!


    ha-ha!


    Seeing the scene behind me, I can''t help laughing!


    It seems that the strongmen of purgatory Island think that I have something to do with these Zen guys, but they don''t know that these Zen guys are also here to pursue me! Now I''m dragged down by the strongmen of purgatory island. I really want to thank the Deacon!


    But I saw that the big deacon, leading seven or eight strong men of purgatory Island, rushed towards me and the old man with hidden heart! At the moment, taking advantage of the chaos in the cave, I immediately took a look at the old man and rushed out of the cave quickly!


    "Stop!"


    Just as I and the old man urged me to rush out of the cave, the big deacon yelled at me angrily!


    "Ha ha, Shabi, if you ask me to stop, I will stop? Are you out of your mind? "


    When I heard the big Deacon''s anger, I could not express my pride in my heart at the moment, so I turned back and sneered. After the figure flickered, I and the old man in possession quickly went out of the cave!


    "Hum!"


    But the next second, just as we rushed out of the cave, we immediately felt a strong breath wave coming towards us!


    Crouching troughs, there is an array!


    Feeling the strong breath fluctuation, especially the strong Buddhist runes on it, I immediately realized that the array outside the cave was deployed by the strong men of the six parts of Zen!


    Their purpose is to trap the strongmen in purgatory Island, but they were triggered by me and the old man!


    At this moment, my heart is almost extremely depressed, but still at the critical moment, it urged the power of the God King''s order, and even pulled out the nine day magic weapon, turned into a force of impact!


    "Hiss


    "Bang!"


    Soon, with the tearing of the strong impact force, the powerful Zen array was defeated by me. But when the Buddhist array broke up, because of the lack of defense, the old man and I were still affected by the breaking up force of that array!


    "Hoo


    But fortunately, those faltering Buddhist fluctuations did not cause much trauma to me and the old man! Soon, after we broke out of the array, we fell into the dense forest outside the cave!


    "Ha ha! Look where you''re going


    And at this moment, when the old man and I fell to the ground, the deacon of purgatory Island, with seven or eight strong men above the frontier, also roared out of the cave one after another!


    At this time, I really saw the face of the big deacon. His face was a little dark, and his figure was a little thin. But the position of his temple was high and raised, which made me feel uncoordinated. At the moment, his eyes were shining in the night!


    "True desire world!"


    At this moment, in the moment of perceiving the breath of the great deacon, I also clearly felt that the strength of this guy had exceeded the realm of the butcher and reached the realm of the true desire! And the seven or eight guys behind him, one by one, are all in the floating slaughter!


    "Boy, hand over all the things you just stole in that secret place! Maybe I''ll consider leaving you a whole body! " Seeing that the old man and I were affected by the array outside the cave, the big deacon was also proud at the moment. At the moment, his eyes were staring at me, and he said coldly!


    I learned that the old man and I had killed dozens of our subordinates before. The big deacon had already killed us. After learning that the secret place was stolen by us, we were extremely angry now!


    However, seeing that I was very young and strange, the big deacon still held back his anger and didn''t start immediately!


    "Why? Is your name written on that secret place thing? "


    Hear that big Deacon''s words, at the moment I secretly breathed a breath, will be affected by the array before the breath disorder, quickly calm down, and then the tone disdain to say!


    And at the moment, looking at the big deacon in front of us, we can see the strength of the real desire world, and the seven or eight strong men behind us are just a state of futility! At this moment, I realized that if I and the Tibetan heart old man had been running away, they would have been chasing us!


    At the moment, while those Zen strongmen are dragged down by purgatory Island, I might as well solve these guys in front of me quickly!


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. Let''s get the treasure back!"


    Hearing my words, the big deacon suddenly contracted his pupils. The next moment, he suddenly drank cold!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hiss


    The next second, as soon as the big Deacon''s voice fell, the strong men on the purgatory Island behind him burst out their own secret breath, and then urged several powerful impact forces, and then bombarded me from different directions!


    "Master!"


    Seeing the seven or eight strong men of purgatory Island bombarded, they felt the power of each other''s Fu Tu kingdom. At the moment, they were the same Zang Xin of Fu Tu Kingdom, and their faces suddenly changed!


    If there are only two or three of them, the Tibetan heart elder still has the confidence to deal with them, but seven or eight of them are beyond the energy range of the Tibetan heart elder! What''s more, after the seven or eight strong people in the Fu Tu realm, there is a big deacon who has strength in the real desire realm!


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll do it!"


    Seeing the dignified face of the Tibetan heart old man, I did not have the slightest nervous murmur, followed by the figure whistling out!


    "Burning six paths... The flame of light array!"


    For a moment, just at the moment when my figure burst out, with the urge of my God King''s power, the strong breath of burning six paths rolled over. While quickly spreading around, a huge flame bright array was also urged out by me!


    All of a sudden, with the circulation of a flame like breath, while the light array of the holy fire superimposed in the six burning paths was formed, a series of amazing array fluctuations also burst out!


    The next second, in the other side that seven or eight road rush to the purgatory island to the strong under the fright, the smell of burning six road, as well as the flame bright array, is also quickly to cover these guys down!


    "What?"


    "Damn..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, under the cover of my burning six paths and the bright array of the holy fire, the seven or eight strong people who rushed to the scene slowed down, as if they had been imprisoned! Suddenly feel the whole body of that strong pressure, the seven or eight strong, face have been shocked up!


    "What a tough array!"


    At the same time, seeing my subordinates'' burning liudao and life bright array which I urged, and feeling the fierce breath from the array and the suppression of burning liudao, the Deacon''s face suddenly changed!


    "Deacon, it''s a strange array. I can''t seem to move!"


    "Me too..."


    "Hiss... This crush is too strong!"


    At the same time, after being shrouded by me, with the rapid slowing down of the figure speed, the strong of the seven or eight purgatory islands are trapped in the bright array of the holy fire, and they are shouting to the Deacon one after another!


    "Don''t panic. Join hands to attack. I''ll help you out! Damn... "


    Hearing the words of the seven or eight subordinates, the big Deacon''s face was extremely gloomy. After finishing these words, he saw that two more black iron bars came out in his hands. The next second, under the big Deacon''s urging, two secret attacks broke out towards the bright array with a strong impact!


    "Come on


    "Hiss


    At the same time, after hearing the words of the great deacon, those guys trapped in the holy fire bright array joined hands one after another, burst out their own strength, and attacked the great deacon inside and outside, towards the little bombardment of the array!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by a strong array issued, accompanied by a road of violent secret breath diffuse, immediately I was prompted out of the flame bright array, came out a violent tremor!


    "Hum, do you want to break my flame array? How could it be so easy? " At this moment, just when the other side tried to break the array, I was holding the nine day magic weapon tightly. My figure turned into a streamer and rushed towards the big deacon!

 Chapter 2163

    At the moment, those guys in the Fu Tu realm are trapped by my flame bright array. In a short time, they are hard to break through!


    Now, as long as I quickly kill the big deacon, those who are trapped in the array are not worried at all! I just decisively urged the array to separate the Deacon from his subordinates! It''s so convenient for me to defeat each of them!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, with the outbreak of my sword intention, I saw that the figure of the deacon was quickly locked! Closely followed, accompanied by the rampant sword! Immediately its figure is completely shrouded!


    "Bang!"


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, at the moment when the sword intention defeated the figure of the great deacon, accompanied by a black fog, I immediately frowned!


    Madder, it''s a body without a face!


    Just now this guy, the explosion of bombardment, turned out to be a fake, turned out to be his unreal body!


    "Ha ha, young boy, do you think your trick is very clever? Want to break us all! Well, how can it be so easy? " At this moment, just as I frowned, I saw the place behind me, accompanied by a black phantom floating. Suddenly, the real body of the big deacon appeared!


    And after he said these words coldly, the black iron bars in his hands also burst out two bombardment forces like black lightning at the moment, accompanied by a series of terrible evil spirits, and then they bombarded the old man in Tibet!


    In the eyes of this deacon, although I look young, but the strength is extremely strange, and strong!


    If you want to defeat me, you can''t rely on yourself. You have to rely on the help of those subordinates. But now those subordinates are trapped by the array! At the moment, outside of this array, I can''t fight with me directly, so the Deacon pretended to break the array. After cheating me, his real body quietly approached the old man!


    The Deacon is very insidious. He knows that at the last critical moment, the old man with hidden heart is definitely a big help for me. Now he will kill the old man with hidden heart first, and then he will drag me down. When several of his subordinates break out of the array, he will be able to kill me in one fell swoop!


    "Well?"


    I have to say that this deacon is really insidious. At this moment, I can''t react to the moment when his figure rushes towards the old man with hidden heart after I am confused by Wu Xiang''s body! And feel that big Deacon''s strong kill intention, hide heart old man at the moment is also face suddenly big change!


    The next second, just at the moment when the big deacon came, the old man also hastened to stir up his own breath of secret arts, condensed a few secret arts fingerprints on his hands, and went towards the big deacon!


    The old man knows that at this critical moment, if he avoids himself, he can''t escape at all. It''s better to fight with each other than to avoid in a mess!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, you can see the secret fingerprints of the old man. They collided with the figure of the big deacon in an instant. With a breath of vibration, you can see the secret fingerprints of the old man. They were impacted by the two black iron bars in the big Deacon''s hands and completely defeated!


    And at the same time that the secret hand print was defeated, two extremely strange forces also suddenly burst out, almost in the blink of an eye, on the old man''s body!


    All of a sudden, with a strong impact, the figure of the Tibetan heart old man immediately drew a track and was severely shocked to fly out!


    "Poof... Er"


    At the moment of being shocked, the figure of the Tibetan heart elder suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood out of the air! The next second, the figure is also heavily on the grass not far away! His face suddenly appeared a trace of pale!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Mad, this guy is so cunning. How are you?" Seeing that the old man was shocked to fly out, I hastened to move the figure, rushed to the past, and quickly helped him up the next moment!


    "Master! I... I''m incompetent. I''m disgraced to you! " Hearing what I said, the old man was very ashamed to say!


    "What! Take this quickly, and leave the rest of the matter to me! " At this moment, I felt the cracking of the meridians and the disorder of the Buddhist breath in my body. Without any hesitation, I took out one of the 18 relics I had obtained in the secret place hall and handed it to the old man of zangxin! "


    "Lord... This..." seeing that I took out the relic, the old man was very excited and delighted. It seemed that I could not imagine that I would give such a treasure as the relic to myself!


    "Stop talking nonsense and eat quickly!"


    Looking at the old man''s deeply moved appearance, I said faintly, and then after he took the sari and sat on the ground, he turned and fixed his eyes on the big deacon!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, just as I turned around, after swallowing the relic, the old man''s face was covered with a piece of bright golden awn. Following the golden awn, it seemed to follow the meridians in his body and flow quickly in his whole body. That piece of golden awn also slowly covered his whole body from the top of his head!


    Under the cover of the golden awn, the old man''s pale face suddenly regained some color. The next second, under the strong breath of Buddhism, the old man also closed his eyes and put all his mind on the breath of the relic!


    "Is this the Buddhist relic? Sure enough


    And in this scene, I felt the change of the old man''s breath, and the eyes of the Deacon suddenly showed a bit of brilliance. The next second, looking at my eyes, I was a bit more cold and greedy at the moment! He said coldly: "sure enough, this relic is the secret place! Hum, boy, this thing should belong to our purgatory island! Later, I will return your bones, pieces of debris, and your treasures to my hands! "


    "Yes? boast without shame! Try it if you want to! "


    Hear each other''s words, I disdain of cold hum! At this moment, after the old man was hurt by this guy, my intention to kill was also aroused!


    "Hum, die for me!"


    See my face incomparable contempt, that big deacon immediately face incomparable ferocious burst to drink, the next second, a very strange strong secret breath, burst out!


    "Hiss


    In the next second, with the spread of those strong forces, the black iron bars in their hands are also condensing black Rune streamers. Then, when the breath of those Rune streamers reaches a peak, they burst towards me with endless momentum!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the two flashes of black Rune streamer, I hummed coldly. The nine heaven divine soldiers in my hand also condensed the power of a divine king''s order at the moment!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, with the cohesion of the sword spirit, you can see the golden streamer quickly condense. Under the convergence of layers, a very powerful sword spirit is formed. Suddenly, with the cracks in the surrounding void, within the scope of the six burning paths, they are completely shrouded by the strong sword spirit!


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    "Hiss... This guy!"


    "What power is this? It''s not like Buddha''s power! "


    At this moment, I feel that the strong sword is full of meaning. At this moment, the strong men who are still trapped in the light array of the holy fire on those purgatory islands suddenly scream out in surprise!


    "Hiss! Is that sword in the boy''s hand a legendary weapon


    At the same time, under the influence of the sword, the Deacon''s face suddenly changed, especially when he saw the golden streamers floating in my hands. He was also shocked and whispered!


    "Hiss!"


    And at the moment when he whispered, I burst out a very strong sword intention, which also burst out the momentum of changing the color of heaven and earth, whistling towards him!


    The next second, the people around, only to see a piece of bright golden light flashed, immediately hard bang in the big deacon urged on the strange black secret, suddenly accompanied by a strong breath burst! That strange secret skill was defeated immediately. At the same time, the meaning of the sword enveloped the Deacon instantly!

 Chapter 2164

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the sword, a breath of energy filled ripples, just like a tsunami, towards the surrounding woods. Under the terrible storm, countless trees were uprooted, and the momentum was frightening


    "Poof!"


    "Damn... Who are you?"


    Just under the spread of the ripples of terror, the figure of the big deacon was also in a great embarrassment. After staggering back a hundred meters, his defense was torn by my sword. At the same time, his mouth was overflowing with a thread of blood. At the moment, he looked at me in shock, and his tone was even more shocking!


    At the moment, in the eyes of the deacon, the secret power I used completely exceeded his cognition. It was not only incomparably mysterious, but also very powerful! Although my clothes are embroidered with the beauty of the tantric master, the Deacon realized at the moment that the guy in front of me is definitely not simple!


    "My name is Jiang Feng!"


    Hearing the other party''s words of consternation, I said in a light tone, holding the magic weapon of nine days tightly at the moment, looking very indifferent!


    "Well! Boy, your strength is really strong, but if you want to leave safely today, hum... I''m afraid it''s difficult! "


    Hearing my words, the big deacon immediately sneered. Originally, he was a little surprised. Now he was a little chilly. The next second, with a black secret breath surging, his whole body gathered some strong evil spirit again!


    This guy, badly hurt by my sword intention, seems to stimulate the potential in his body at the moment. At the moment when the black secret breath reaches a zero point, he can see the black iron bar in his hand, and a dark power suddenly condenses out.


    "Hiss


    For a moment, accompanied by a fierce sound of breaking the air, the dark power tearing the void, like a black lightning, burst towards me!


    "Mantuo Xuanyin!"


    Soon, with the great Deacon''s bleak cry, he saw the dark power, as if it had a spirit. It drew an arc in the void. Under the crushing of the evil spirit, it brought a very strong evil spirit storm where it passed!


    And in the storm, there was a black streamer like lightning, almost a short breath straight line, came to my eyes!


    "Master, be careful! This is the most evil power of Tantric school! "


    At this moment, seeing the secret attack of the big deacon, sitting on one side, quickly comprehending the energy of the relic, the old man suddenly changed his face and cried to me!


    what the fuck!


    At this moment, I feel the black streamer, the fierce evil spirit! I also took a deep breath! At the moment when the black breath streamed, I also hummed coldly, which pushed the king''s power in my body to an extreme state again!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, with the emergence of golden awns and the fluctuation of golden awn copy shops, a golden armor suddenly formed around me!


    At the moment, I realize that the big deacon in front of me is still bursting with his own peak power, so although I know that the other side has only the world of true desire, at this moment, I don''t have the slightest contempt!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in that golden God King battle armor, in the moment that I emerge from all around, with the flash of a streamer in my hand, the meaning of a sword is also quickly condensed!


    Soon, along with the sword meaning, the fierce and dazzling Jin mang sword meaning suddenly broke the endless night sky, carrying the sound of breaking the sky, and the other side''s black streamer secret power, blasted together!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the collision of the forces of both sides, with a thunderous roar, we can see two bombarding forces. Under the collision, a series of terrible energy ripples, just like waves, burst out towards the surrounding void! And the breath of terror filled and rolled, and immediately formed a huge space crack on the void between us!


    "Hiss


    But soon, at the moment when the huge space crack appeared, I saw the sword intention that I burst out. Now, after the power of mantra Xuanyin of the other side was scattered, although the sword intention also broke away, at the moment of collapse, several swords were formed again, and then, like a few meteors, quickly burst towards the big deacon!


    "Damn it! Who the hell is this guy? What kind of power is this! Why... I can''t completely disperse his secret breath! " At this moment, I saw the sword''s edge which was scattered by the sword''s meaning! At the moment that big deacon is incomparably shocked murmur way!


    At this moment, the Deacon realized that no matter how strong the secret attack he urged, he could not suppress me! Not only my strength exceeded his expectation, but also my sword intention made him unable to find any flaws!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when he was extremely frightened, at the moment when the sword meaning streamed and was about to bombard him, the big deacon quickly burst out his own speed, and his figure quickly pushed back towards the rear, trying to avoid my sword meaning collapsing out!


    "Hiss


    However, while he was in a dilemma, the swords, as if with some kind of spirituality, locked them tightly. With a few clear piercing sounds, he could see that the shoulder and chest of the great deacon were stabbed by the swords!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    For a time, with a few blood, suddenly a few blood from the Deacon''s body emerged!


    "Damn it


    With the appearance of several blood holes on the body, the figure of the big deacon also suddenly trembled at the moment! In the mouth also spread out a few painful dull hum of voice, at the same time originally ferocious facial expression, at the moment is also suddenly become some pale!


    "Is that what you can do? Want to grab me, grab my stuff? How ridiculous


    Looking at the other party''s body staggering, almost falling to the ground, especially the corner of the big Deacon''s mouth is full of blood again, at the same time, his face is also extremely pale. At the moment, I am very clearly aware that the strength of this guy in front of me has driven him to the peak state. Now, if you want to continue to fight with me, there is no chance of winning! Immediately I disdain to speak!


    But at the same time, at the moment, there are several sword intentions and the energy of the king''s order, which condenses the king''s armor. At the moment, my breath is also lost a lot!


    But to be honest, this guy in front of me can resist the bombardment of my two swords. Although the secret skills in my body are almost exhausted at the moment, and there is no power to fight again, it''s very abnormal to be able to stand with me one-on-one up to now. His strength is much stronger than that of the Tibetan heart elder, I don''t know how much, and even better than that of the Zen master!


    "Ha ha, you are very strong, but... As I said, you can''t leave!"


    "Hoo


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, after I disdained to finish that sentence, the big deacon in front of me, with a sneer, quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth!


    At the same time, just at that time, in the place behind me, suddenly came a very strong void distortion, followed by a strong breath of pressure, also towards me! Closely followed, in the direction around, I also feel the existence of some strong breath, in the rapid towards this side!


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, just when I realized that it was not good, I saw that in the air on my left, a dark shadow suddenly condensed, and then with the power of thunder, it suddenly fell in front of me!


    "Old devil, you are here at last!"


    Seeing that the shadow appeared, the big deacon was relieved. His face was a little frightened, and now he recovered a little calm at the moment when the shadow appeared! Then he said to the shadow!


    "Deacon, are you ok?" Hear that big Deacon''s words, that dark shadow tone light say, immediately eyes locked me!

 Chapter 2165

    At this moment, in the moment when the shadow looked at me, I also saw each other''s face. I saw that the man in front of me was a short, middle-aged man with brown yellow skin, a little hunchback. At first sight, he was a very insidious guy, but his eyes were very eye-catching!


    "Master, this man is an old ghost. He is a very insidious guy on purgatory island. In fact, his strength is no less than that of the Deacon. You should be careful!"


    At the moment, I saw this guy in front of me, and I frowned secretly. The old man who had been sitting there with his knees crossed, had not yet fully realized the sermon. When I saw the appearance of the so-called old ghost, I was shocked and said eagerly to me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, while the old man is talking, in the surrounding void, those powerful breath exist now, and now it is getting closer and closer to here!


    In this powerful atmosphere, I obviously feel that there are the strong of Zen and the strong of purgatory island!


    It seems that after I killed Motang and got the things from Motang, those Zen sects still sent more people to steal those things from me! And because the old man and I, in the secret place of the Buddha Kingdom, took away those Buddhist treasures, now purgatory island is also pouring out!


    Now, the situation is more and more unfavorable for me! Almost the strong of Zen and purgatory island are constantly converging towards this side, and the purpose is to catch me!


    Although I can take advantage of the confrontations between Zen and purgatory island to delay time, the longer time goes by, in this endless mountain, there are only two old men, I and Zang Xin, who are hard to resist the repeated pursuit of Zen and purgatory Island strongmen!


    "Zangxin, the power of the relic, you haven''t fully realized Zen. While Zen and other strong men of purgatory island haven''t come, you go quickly and don''t care about me!"


    At this moment, I realized that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to me. I immediately took a deep breath, urged the secret skill to transmit sound, and said to the Tibetan heart elder!


    "Master... How can I go at this time? When I understand the power of this relic and gain stronger Buddhist power, I can help you! " Hearing what I said, the old man was stunned and said quickly!


    "No! It''s too late. There are too many strong people coming from each other. If you don''t fully understand, we will be surrounded. Before they come, you go first. I''ll hold these guys in front of me. Don''t worry. As long as I want to go, they can''t catch me. But if you are always by my side, I will have a lot of consideration. Do you know? " Looking at the old man some hesitation, I immediately firmly said!


    "All right!"


    Seeing my sword knack, the old man also realized that I was right. Now the situation is more and more unfavorable to us! As long as there is a little gap, we both can''t leave, and if we continue to stay, it may become a burden to me!


    However, the old man was still a little worried. After a close look at me, he bit his teeth and said, "master, be careful. I''ll go back now and call the people of Tantric school to meet you!"


    "Whoosh!"


    With these words, the old man was still a little reluctant. After sighing, he stood up decisively. The next moment he urged his figure and flew away quickly!


    "Well? Want to go? "


    Seeing the old man standing up without saying a word, he flew directly to the distance. He didn''t realize that the old ghost of purgatory Island, who had passed the secret communication, immediately frowned. The next second, he broke out his secret skill. His figure roared up and was ready to chase the old man!


    "Hiss!"


    "Your opponent is me!"


    At this moment, I saw the old ghost''s bombardment towards the Tibetan heart old man, and the figure was also chasing the Tibetan heart old man. I immediately urged a sword idea, and the later one came first, and immediately intercepted the old ghost''s figure from mid air!


    "Well? What a strong sword! "


    The old ghost, who had stopped the old man, flew into the air and felt the sword meaning behind him. His face suddenly changed, and then he fell down from the air, avoiding the sword meaning!


    "Boy! Is it you who stole the treasures from the secret place of the Buddha kingdom? "


    The next moment, after falling down, the old ghost''s eyes were staring at me tightly, and his tone was even colder! At the moment, when he saw the Deacon seriously injured, the old ghost looked very cold, at the same time, his heart was also twelve points alert!


    "Mad, what is stealing? I take it! Who stipulates that the things in the Buddha Kingdom belong to your purgatory island? Did you write your names? Shabby


    Hear that old ghost''s words, I immediately sneer, and then very proud to say, especially at the moment to see the figure of the old man hiding heart, now has been far away, I will be more unscrupulous!


    "Mad, what an arrogant fellow!"


    Hear my words, that old ghost immediately burst to drink!


    "Old devil, this boy is very strange. His secret skill is very powerful. You should be careful! But just now I had a fierce fight with him. I think the breath in his body is almost consumed. Don''t talk nonsense with him, just go ahead and take him down! "


    At the moment when the old ghost was drinking, the big deacon who was badly injured by me at the moment retreated in the distance, sat there with his knees crossed, and said to the old ghost at the same time, recovering the secret breath in his body!


    "Hiss


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Kaka..."


    At the same time, I was trapped in the holy fire light array and several other strong men of purgatory island who were suppressed by the burning six paths. When I had a fierce battle with the deacon, I constantly urged their energy to break the array. Now, with the continuous efforts of several guys, the holy fire light array has gradually appeared cracks, It''s going to break at any time!


    Mad!


    Seeing this, I immediately took a deep breath. At this moment, I realized that if the strong men of several purgatory islands trapped in the holy fire bright array rush out, if they cooperate with this old ghost, I''m afraid the situation will be more and more unfavorable to me!


    But the old man has left safely now, and I don''t need to keep pestering with them!


    "Boy, take it!"


    At the same time, seeing that the strong men of purgatory Island were about to rush out of the array, the old ghost''s eyes were also flashing with some fine lights. The next second, under a burst of drinking, his hands changed continuously. Under the condensation of a few fingerprints, he suddenly turned into a very strong bombardment, followed by a flash, and burst towards me!


    Feeling the bombardment of the old ghost in front of me, I immediately had an indescribable sense of depression!


    At the moment, I also realized that the old ghost had urged his strongest power at the beginning, and planned to suppress me. When the strong men of purgatory Island rushed out of the array, they would join hands to kill me!


    This tactic is the same as the former deacon!


    But now I won''t give him this chance!


    "Go to hell!"


    At this moment, when the fierce bombardment of the old ghost burst into my eyes, the old ghost burst out to drink. Suddenly, I felt the secret of the old ghost''s explosion, carrying a breath of terror, just like the mountain pressing down, which made people feel extremely depressed! But at this moment, I resolutely gave up the idea of hard shaking, and immediately urged a separation, followed by the real body is also urged to vanish without phase, hidden side invisible mountain wall!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, I saw that old ghost, carrying the momentum of thunder version, and its explosive bombardment secret power, was more like a tsunami, with endless surging breath, which immediately submerged my separation! Almost in the blink of an eye, I can see that the part I condensed is suddenly broken under the tearing of its strong breath.


    "What? Is this the body of the formless? No... it''s a fake body... "Seeing the figure bombarded by himself in front of his eyes, it suddenly broke, but there was no blood flowing out, and the old ghost immediately understood what it was!


    But in that old ghost incomparably startled instantaneous, at the moment my real body, still fast sneaked to that big Deacon''s front!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Well?"


    At this moment, I saw the old ghost attack me, and my body was immediately broken. Now the big deacon, who was sitting there with his knees crossed, felt a dangerous breath approaching before he got excited!

 Chapter 2166

    Then, with the sudden emergence of a streamer, you can see a sword meaning, suddenly burst, and then hit the big Deacon''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Almost there was no time for any reaction. Under the sudden bombardment of this sword, the black evil spirit defense of the big deacon was directly smashed, and the figure of the big deacon was also suddenly shocked out, and then fell heavily in the distance!


    "Poof... Eh!"


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the great deacon, who had not recovered much breath and secret power, was sitting with his knees crossed, and now he spat out a mouthful of blood again! But at this moment, without any defense, under the bombardment of my sword, the Deacon''s face suddenly appeared a pale color, and his eyes were full of incredible shock and fear.


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, just as it fell, my figure reappeared at the moment. In the blink of an eye, it came to the big Deacon''s eyes!


    "I didn''t expect that! Hum, don''t think that if you come to help, you can rest in peace. It''s as easy as killing you! "


    In the moment of rushing to the big Deacon''s eyes, I look extremely cold now, and my tone is a bit cold! At the same time, the momentum around me is also full of endless terror!


    "Damn it


    Seeing that I actually relied on the separation to attract and avoid my strongest attack, the old ghost was very angry. At the moment, seeing that I took the opportunity to hit the big deacon again, he rushed back to support me!


    But it''s too late!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when I reappeared, I had calculated the distance between myself and the old ghost, as well as the big deacon in front of me. At this moment, even if the old ghost moved the void, he could not reach me and stop me!


    At this moment, the big deacon in front of us will die!


    At this moment, just after I finished that sentence, just at the moment when the old ghost came back quickly, a golden flash of sword meaning suddenly condensed on the nine heavenly weapons in my hands! Then in front of the big Deacon''s frightened gaze, it burst out!


    "You... You killed me, the whole purgatory island will not let you go!" Soon, after the endless fear appeared on his face, it seemed that the fear of death in his heart reached the top, and he also realized that he would die. Soon, the Deacon''s face suddenly changed from the endless fear to a ferocious sneer, just like a ghost! Then he laughed miserably!


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang, bang!"


    Soon, with the big deacon in front of me laughing like crazy, the sword that I condensed came suddenly at this moment. After thoroughly crushing the secret shield around him, he immediately pierced his chest without any barrier! Suddenly accompanied by bursts of bone fragmentation.


    The next second, the big Deacon''s tragic laughter, suddenly stopped, in the whole body under a bloody blur, is also completely dead!


    "KaKa"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Deacon!"


    "Damn..."


    "You want to die!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the bar deacon was killed by me, those trapped in the purgatory Island strongmen, at this moment, also under the joint force, completely broke out of the siege of the holy fire bright array, and roared out one after another, one by one with incomparable anger, and the old ghost, at this moment, was also staring at me with incomparable venomous eyes!


    "Ha ha, goodbye!"


    Seeing that the old ghost and the strong men of the purgatory Island burst out their strongest bombardment one after another and rushed towards me, I immediately gave a faint smile and urged the loneliness to disappear. Then I left a shadow of separation in the original place. At the same time, my real body was also invisible and quickly fled to the far away!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The next moment, at the moment when I left, under the cohesion of my separation, I was suddenly attacked by several extremely angry and crazy guys, completely collapsing. At the same time, the forest was also full of fierce breath!


    "Boy, you can''t go away!"


    I can still hear the roar of the old ghost thousands of kilometers away!


    Hearing this, I immediately sneered, and then continued to rush towards the forest in front of me! I don''t know how long I''ve been running. The endless night is also slowly dispersing. In the distant sky, some fish bellies appear slowly and white!


    It''s going to light up in the sky!


    Mad, he was in the endless mountain, and those guys around all night!


    Although I got rid of the strong men''s encirclement and killing on purgatory island for a while, soon after the sky became brighter, I was depressed to find that I seemed to have entered the depths of the 100000 mountains! At this moment, I urge the figure, suspended in the air, overlooking the surrounding, you can see the endless forest in front of you, almost a vast green, almost can''t see the end!


    Mad, how can you get out of this mountain?


    At this moment, although I still have a spiritual link with the Tibetan heart elder, after I sent a message, the Tibetan heart elder did not recover the message! I immediately understood that the old man with hidden heart must be in a safe place, slowly realizing the power of the relic!


    Moreover, even if he restored the information to me, it is estimated that within the 100000 mountains, he could not give me a clear way out, because the forest sea is too big!


    Aware of these, although my heart is very depressed, but still with the feeling, toward a direction, rapid stealth! Moreover, try to walk in the dense forest where the sunlight can''t penetrate! Try to avoid being found by others!


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Although my body is not tired, my spirit is a little tired. So I found a hidden cave and sat in it with my knees crossed. I began to recover my energy silently!


    "Hiss


    However, before I could completely recover the energy consumed in my body, I felt a few breath waves coming from the side of the dense forest!


    And the fluctuation of these breath, is not the strong of those purgatory Island, but contains the deep Buddhist power!


    Mad, is a strong Zen!


    Aware of these, I immediately opened my eyes, the figure also quickly stood up, followed the figure, quickly left the cave! At this moment, I realized that not only the purgatory island but also the Zen sect were pursuing me in this hundred thousand mountains, and the strong ones of the Zen sect here seemed to be stronger than I imagined!


    Because the moment I left the cave, I immediately felt that a very strong Buddhist force would lock my figure! Moreover, it''s still under the condition that I urge the silence to disappear!


    Can be in the silent no phase, but also clearly lock my real body, the other side is absolutely the real color world Master!


    True color world!


    Realizing this, I immediately thought of the Zen master!


    Mulder, this kid is not here, is he!


    Think of here, my face suddenly dignified up, at the moment, my breath, has not fully recovered, if it is really that Zen that venerable, it is estimated that this time I will face a fierce battle! Before, the power of the divine king in my body was at its peak. Although I forced the Zen master to use the blood Buddha sacrifice, I just crushed it. At the moment, my energy did not recover completely. When I meet the Zen master again, it''s hard to say


    "Still going?"


    At this moment, when I realized this, at this moment, my figure rushed out of the cave and landed on a big rock on the side. Suddenly, four figures roared out of the dense forest on the side, and one of them burst out of the Buddha''s power and locked me to death! With four figures, it fell in front of my eyes!


    It''s not Zen!


    At this moment, I look at the four guys in front of me. One of them is the leader. There are some golden Buddhist inscriptions on his bald head, just like the King Kong arhat. Although his figure is not as big as that of the Zen master, he looks very strong. He has a square head and big ears. His eyes have an indescribable dignity. His strength is also the true color world of the venerable level!


    And the other three, all of them are in the Fu Tu realm, just like the subordinates of the venerable! At this moment, when I look at each other, the four Zen guys in front of me have their eyes on me!

 Chapter 2167

    At this moment, when I look at each other, the four Zen guys in front of me have their eyes on me!


    "Are you the one who killed mozzard? The new Shura master of Tantric school


    At this moment, while I was thinking about the countermeasures, the venerable with the golden seal on his head spoke slowly!


    "What if it''s me?" Heard each other''s words, I smile, tone slowly said!


    Seeing that I was extremely calm, the venerable continued to look at me with some oppressive breath and said again: "it seems that you forced the venerable Zen out of the blood Buddha sacrifice before. It''s true that you have such accomplishments at such a young age. It''s said that you robbed all the treasures in the secret place of the Buddha Kingdom found on purgatory island?"


    "Ha ha! It seems that you know a lot about it! " I faint smile, very calm said!


    "I know that before, purgatory Island sent strong men to chase you, and you should have gone through several battles. I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. Now I''ll give you a chance to call out the Scriptures and the treasures in the Buddha''s kingdom. I''ll let you go! I''ll never embarrass you, how about it


    Seeing that I was so calm, the venerable also gave me a smile, but his eyes were full of confidence and he said to me word by word!


    what the fuck?


    When I heard the other party''s words, I immediately laughed, and then the tone with a bit of fun said: "ha ha, I gave you something, you can let me go?"


    "Not bad!" The venerable nodded, very serious!


    "Ha ha! Believe you, I am shabby! Give you something? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? If you don''t want anything, you can take it according to your ability! " I immediately said with a laugh!


    Are you kidding? I''ll believe you after all these years of fighting between Zen and esoteric? Even if I really gave you something, it''s estimated that after you get it, you will give it to me immediately!


    You know, I''m the Shura master of Tantric school now! And the venerable, for Zen esoteric, are extremely high existence! So if you capture a venerable one of the other party, no matter it''s Tantric or Zen, it''s undoubtedly the biggest blow to the other party!


    Therefore, I don''t believe that the other party will let me go so easily! Unless the sun comes out from the West!


    "In that case, we have to be polite!"


    Seeing that I said so, the venerable''s face suddenly darkened, and he seemed to say with some anger!


    "Well, I''m not ashamed. Do you know who is in front of you? It''s the mother-in-law of our three great venerable people who gives up the venerable. She is so ungrateful that she is asking for trouble


    And at the moment when the voice of the venerable just fell, a strong Zen behind him couldn''t help yelling at me!


    "Ha ha, do you give up the venerable


    When I heard what the other party said, I also sneered. No matter what kind of venerable you are, the most powerful Zen venerable of your Zen sect is defeated by me. Will I care about you, the venerable woman?


    At this moment, in my sneer, the king''s power in my body was also inspired by me. Suddenly, in my eyes, a trace of golden essence came out, and there was a strong momentum all over my body!


    Feeling the momentum of my outburst, the three strong Zen masters who are relying on the venerable mother-in-law also have something to say. At this moment, they immediately shut their mouths and looked at me one by one with dignified looks. At the same time, they are on guard!


    "What a strong momentum! Then I''ll see what you are capable of, the new Shura master of Tantrism! "


    And at the same time, in the sense of me, at the moment of those strong and confused breath, the venerable woman also suddenly appeared a trace of dignified, but after slowly finishing this sentence, the venerable woman also gave up, in the breath of Zen truth, accompanied by a golden cave, her figure suddenly flashed!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I just feel that the figure of the flower in front of me is just like a series of illusory shadows. Almost in the blink of an eye, it moves to my eyes! I''m surprised by the speed!


    "Hiss


    And in the flash in front of my eyes, this woman also gave up the venerable, raised her right arm with one hand, accompanied by the flow of golden Buddhist runes, the next second, a Buddhist handprint suddenly condensed out, the moment of hand, only the size of the palm, and when I was in front of me, it was still more than ten times larger, just like a giant palm, and it came towards me!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the huge palm print of Buddha power enveloped me, with the vibration of the void where I passed, countless Buddha patterns streamed out all around me!


    All of a sudden, in the moment of these Buddha patterns streamer, I felt a strong breath of oppression!


    "Mad!"


    In the face of each other''s explosion of crushing the breath of Buddhism, I did not hesitate, quickly urged the figure, and pushed back towards the back! Soon, despite being crushed by those Buddhist forces, I managed to avoid the moment when I was photographed by a huge Buddhist handprint!


    "Well?"


    Seeing that I had so easily avoided the bombardment of my own Buddha''s crushing and the palm print of Buddha''s power, the venerable woman immediately frowned, and then without waiting for my figure to stabilize, she gathered a strong palm print again!


    You think I''m afraid of you?


    When I saw the other side condensing the Buddha''s palm seal again, I immediately scolded in my heart. The next second, I pulled out the nine heaven magic weapon, burst out a sword intention, and went towards the other side''s Buddha''s palm seal!


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the breath of the sword can almost tear the space apart, and the power is amazing. At the moment of bombardment with the other Buddha''s palmprint, the breath of both sides and the power of the explosion will also make the surrounding void shake faintly!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, in the moment of the bombardment of the two sides, the burst of breath collapsing, is also to cover this void! And the breath that spread to all around also pushed me and my mother-in-law to retreat a few steps respectively. The three strong Zen masters, before they felt the power of the collision between the two sides, urged their figures to retreat towards the surroundings!


    "What a strong guy, he deserves to be honored! You form a three-phase formation and trap him! "


    After being scattered by the power of both sides and shaking back, the look of the venerable woman suddenly became very dignified. When she was staring at me tightly, she said to the three strong Zen masters behind her!


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, after hearing the words of the venerable poyeshe, the figures of the three strong Zen masters flickered and changed each other''s figures, and urged their respective Buddhist breath, they immediately stood in three directions and surrounded me!


    Soon, with the spread of three Zen secrets, a three-phase array was formed in an instant!


    what the fuck!


    Feeling the three-phase array in front of me, I immediately remembered that at the moment of fierce battle with the Zen master, because the other side urged the blood Buddha sacrifice, and formed six arhat arrays with other Zen strongmen, which trapped me to death. Finally, the old man with a hidden heart invited two elders to save the baluozong and xiuduoluo, and then the three people combined the three-phase array, Just boycott the other party''s six Arhats!


    Now, I didn''t expect that I would meet the three-phase array again so soon, but this time, the three-phase array is composed of the other side!


    Although the three-phase formation of the three guys in front of me is not as powerful as the three-phase formation of the Tibetan heart elder, the barozong and the Shura, I still feel a strong Buddha''s power at the moment of formation!


    "Mima moo..."


    The next moment, when I was surrounded by the three-phase array, the old lady also gave up the venerable and urged her figure to hover high in the void, almost hanging over me. She put her hands together and quickly recited Zen truth in her mouth


    With the recitation of his Zen mantra, I immediately felt that under the recitation of his mantra, the three-phase array in front of me suddenly strengthened a lot!


    "The eye of the Dharma calms the soul!"


    And with the strengthening of the power of Buddhism, after reciting a Zen mantra, with the loud cheers of the venerable woman, all of a sudden, a golden halo formed around her. The next second, a bright light appeared on her forehead!

 Chapter 2168

    Lying trough, is that the eye of heaven?


    Seeing the bright light, I suddenly saw a Falun eye on his forehead. At the moment, the bright light from the eye of the Falun contains a strong power of Buddhism! Suddenly, in its golden light, suddenly shot at me, I suddenly feel the soul, came out of a slight tremor!


    At the moment when I was stunned, I felt that under the shadow of the golden light from the other''s Falun eye, the pressure I felt at the moment was suddenly increased again. Especially under the siege of the three-phase array, the figure imitated Buddha was imprisoned!


    "Hum, arrogant boy, let''s go! No one can escape under the suppression of the venerable and the three-phase array! "


    At this moment, I was extremely shocked. It seemed that I couldn''t break free. One of the three Zen strong men who urged the three-phase formation, now after a cold finish, urged a Buddhist handprint and made a sudden attack on my back!


    Nima!


    At the same time, I felt the dangerous smell coming from behind. I immediately clenched my teeth and gave a cold hum, which forced the power of the divine king''s order. My figure turned quickly. When I joined the nine heaven divine soldiers, I suddenly stabbed past!


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, with the floating of a streamer, the sword intention forced by me was directly bombarded on the Buddhist handprint that the Zen strongman raided me!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, with a strong breath vibration, the other side''s palm print of Buddhism suddenly rebounded to me at the moment when it was smashed by me, under the cover of the three-phase array and the magic eye spirit!


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, under the strong anti shock force, my figure was shocked immediately, and then under the serious disorder of breath in my body, a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of my mouth!


    Ma De, can''t I be forced to fight back under the siege of the three-phase array and the golden awn with a magic eye on my back?


    At this moment, I felt that I pushed the sword and the strong force around me, so I suddenly scolded!


    "Hum, don''t struggle. Now you are trapped by our three-phase array, and locked by your master''s magic eye. The more you resist, the stronger your anti shock force is. You''d better give up!"


    At the moment when I was depressed, another Zen strongman behind me, after saying these words coldly, also urged a force of Zen''s secret art to come to me! And the power of the confinement of the secret art of Zen is locked in my hand!


    Obviously, the other side is very clear that the magic weapon in my hand has a great threat to them, so I want to disarm my weapon now!


    "You want my blade? Hum


    At this moment, I felt the intention of the other party, and I sneered. The next second, I quickly calmed down my inner disordered breath. I followed the figure, but I didn''t retreat. Facing the other party''s outburst, the Zen secret skill came. At the moment of collision, without too strong God King''s order, I used the Yin Yang Sword technique! In the figure cast a strange angle, toward the guy who tried to snatch my nine days magic weapon rushed past!


    At this moment, I realize that under the three-phase array and the shadow of the Dharma eye soul, the stronger the power I urge, the stronger the anti shock I get! So at the moment, I am very careful. The energy of urging can make me use the Yin Yang Sabre technique, but I can''t get too strong anti shock!


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s this..."


    Suddenly, I saw the strange body method that I urged, the Zen strongman who tried to snatch the nine heavenly weapons from me, but he didn''t react at the moment. Suddenly, he felt an unprecedented pain coming from his chest. When he calmed down, he saw that I had come to him, and the nine heavenly weapons in my hand didn''t urge any sword, With the sharpness of the magic weapon, he easily pierced the Buddhist protection around him. At the same time, the blade also pierced his chest!


    "This... Poof!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, as the pain became stronger and stronger, the Zen strong man''s body faltered, and his consciousness quickly blurred! At the moment, the strong man of Zen never thought that I could kill him so easily under the double pressure of three-phase array and fayan zhenhun!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, at the moment when the Zen strongman was staggering backward, some flaws appeared in the three-phase battle between him and the other two Zen strongmen!


    However, although the three-phase array has been destroyed, in the void, the venerable woman who is still urging the soul of the Dharma eye to suppress me, relying on the Buddhist power of the Dharma eye, has not weakened at all!


    Mad doesn''t care!


    At this moment, I realized that at this moment, with my strength, the breath energy in my body, it is difficult to destroy these two crushing forces at the same time. Even at this moment, when my strength is at the peak, it is difficult for me to attack the three strong men of the three-phase array and the woman who is also respected at the same time!


    And now what I want to do is to take advantage of the flaws in the three-phase array, defeat the remaining two Zen strongmen, and then leave quickly!


    Without the help of the three-phase array, it is very difficult for this woman to leave me here!


    "You die, too!"


    After thinking about these, taking advantage of the suppression from the three-phase array, which gradually weakened, I suddenly burst out to drink. The next second, a sword idea came out again and bombarded another Zen strongman!


    "But... Evil!"


    "Hiss!"


    In the blink of an eye, I saw my sword spirit burst out suddenly, and it seemed that I was shocked by the power of the three-phase array, and the sword spirit streamed out. The Zen strongman was also surprised! But before he could react, the sword, like a flash of lightning, suddenly hit his chest. Suddenly, the Zen strongman raised his head and fell down after a scream!


    "Bang!"


    And just at the moment of its fall, the three-phase force, whose rolling power is gradually weakening, is also cracking rapidly at the moment. However, before the collapse, those not very strong anti shock that broke out, or anti shock to me!


    "Well!"


    After receiving that not particularly strong anti shock, my figure also took a step back, and then with a dull hum, I focused on the last strong Zen!


    "Don''t be wild, boy!"


    However did not wait for me to urge the sword intention again! On the void, I urge Falun eye, and the venerable poyeshe, who is crushed by the spirit of Falun eye, is very angry at the moment when he sees that his two subordinates are killed by me quickly!


    At the moment, in the heart of Po Yeshe, I didn''t expect that I was in danger of being shaken by the three-phase array. I still urged the sword to come out! And at the moment of seeing the tragic death of two subordinates, my mother-in-law also gave up her heart and suddenly burst out endless killing intention to me!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, with the roar of the venerable poyeshe, his figure turned into a golden awn. He dived down from the high altitude, and his hands condensed two superposed Buddhist handprints under the continuous changes! Immediately like two meteors in general, respectively, on my body!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, under the bombardment of two Buddhist handprints, I just felt that my soul had been blasted out of my body. All the meridians around me were painful! And when I feel the pain around me, I''m also very depressed. Madder, the venerable woman, seems upright, but in fact, she is extremely insidious!


    He used the three-phase array to crush me and consume the energy breath in my body. At the moment, he killed two strong Zen masters. Because he was shocked by the three-phase force twice, I didn''t have time to resist the bombardment of his two Buddhist handprints!


    Ma De, on the surface, he said that he would not take advantage of others'' danger, but what he did and what he said were completely contrary to each other!

 Chapter 2169

    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, thinking about these in secret, looking at the woman who fell in front of me, I feel depressed and resentful at the moment!


    Is my great reputation going to be ruined here? Destroyed in the hands of this venerable woman who is full of Buddhist inscriptions on her head?


    I''m not willing to!


    But in the face of the slowly approaching of the venerable mother-in-law, my meridians are trembling. Although I know that I have the body of gods and demons, I can''t fight back at the moment. Even because of the bombardment of two Buddhist handprints, I can''t even hold the nine heaven divine soldiers!


    Under such circumstances, how can I deal with this venerable woman?


    "Master Shura, you are defeated. Take out your things!"


    At the moment, my face was pale, and there was no expression on the venerable''s face. When he approached me, his voice was light. At the moment, in his eyes, the sutras and the treasures of the Buddha''s kingdom were at hand!


    "Ha ha!"


    Although at the moment, I have no power to fight back, but I still sneer at the words of the venerable woman! At the same time, in the moment of speaking, my brain is also turning quickly, thinking about how to get away!


    "Hum, it''s shameful to say that you are so calm and comfortable when you win a fight with four people!"


    However, when I was thinking about how to get rid of this venerable woman, I heard a low voice of sarcasm in the void!


    "Who?"


    Hearing this low voice, my mother-in-law and I were all surprised. Then she suddenly looked up and gave a cold drink!


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the voice of the venerable poyeshe fell, a wave of void and distortion appeared in the sky above her head, followed by a dense streamer floating, and soon a huge …d - shaped Buddha seal suddenly formed, and then with a thunderbolt, it immediately bombarded the venerable poyeshe!


    "This is... Jinding disillusionment palm!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the power of the seal, the venerable woman almost changed her face. At the moment of exclamation, she hastened to move her figure and tried to escape!


    However, his figure is still a little slow. At the moment when the zigzag Buddha seal bombards, his figure is completely shrouded before the Buddha shield is completely formed!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with a strong shock, I saw that under the bombardment of the zigzag Buddha seal, the figure of the venerable mother-in-law was shaken away from afar, and hit the mountain in the distance, then fell down and fainted!


    what the fuck!


    See this scene, I immediately incomparable surprise! Who is so powerful, even a move will also give up the venerable concussion in the past!


    "Hiss


    And in the moment when I was stunned, accompanied by the floating of powerful Buddhist runes, the next second, in front of me, a figure appeared in front of me!


    This is an old man! The upper body is naked. On the naked skin, there is a complex Buddhist Scripture. The old man has white beard and white eyebrows. Although his old face is full of wrinkles, his eyes are full of unspeakable light!


    There is no color world!


    At the moment of the old man''s appearance, I felt the air around him. I immediately realized that the strength of the old man is in the real world! And from my judgment, the old man''s strength is much stronger than namozang''s!


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, I was very weak because of the strong trauma before, but I still couldn''t help asking!


    "Who am I? Hehe, it''s not important. Although you''re not seriously injured, you need to cultivate yourself... "Hearing my words, the old man gave a faint smile, then raised his hands slowly, and told me that I was in vain!


    At this moment, when my body was lifted up by it, I was accompanied by an extremely strong breath of pressure, and there was no threat. Then, under the cover of this breath, I just felt that my thinking became very vague, and then I fell asleep!


    .......


    I don''t know how long after that, when I slowly woke up, I felt that my injured meridians were still recovering, and I found myself lying on a platform when I opened my eyes!


    On this platform, there are some Buddhist scriptures and some ancient Buddha statues! After I stood up, I found that the surrounding area was an ancient temple complex, which was completely made of huge white rocks. It looked like a vast feeling!


    Around the buildings, there is a towering mountain peak. At the moment, the sun is shining on the top of the head, and the golden sun is shining on the buildings and peaks, which is like crossing a golden awn. It gives people a feeling of burning brilliance. In this quiet dreamland, the ancient ancestral temple building complex is even more vast and mysterious!


    On the top of the mountain, a beautiful shadow stands. The blue dress floats with the wind. The dark silk reflects the bright color of the sun. A delicate face is as old as sixteen or seventeen years old. The girl stood in a beautiful shadow. On her dusty face, her eyes twinkled like stars. Looking at a place in the sky, she seemed to have stayed for a long time,


    "Hoo


    Soon, while sighing about the environment here, I stretched my body and saw the old man who saved me sitting on the top of a stone pagoda more than ten meters high on the left side, with his hands folded between his knees and his eyes slightly closed. It seemed that he was meditating. The Buddhist Scripture runes around him were shining in the sunshine above his head, Faintly emitting a hazy halo, giving people the feeling, showing a momentum that can not be said!


    "Are you awake?"


    At this moment, when I slowly approached and came to the stone pagoda, I seemed to feel my movement. The old man didn''t open his eyes and spoke slowly!


    "Master! Thank you for your help


    Hearing the old man''s words, I spoke slowly and politely!


    "Don''t thank me! I also happened to pass by, but I can''t stand the fact that they have more people and bully less people! " For my gratitude, the old man was very calm, and then opened his eyes, stood slowly, followed the figure, still came to me.


    "Are you the master of Tantrism?" In front of me in the moment, the old man a pair of deep eyes, light looked at me, then can''t help saying!


    "Yes! Who is the elder? What is this place? "


    See the strength of the other side, reached the realm of true no color, and seems to live in this mysterious place, I am very curious!


    "Ha ha, this is where I practice. Well, it seems that I have been here for decades! My name is Roman Degas See me curious appearance, the old man is indifferent a smile, slowly say!


    Roman Degas?


    Hearing these four words, I was stunned at first, then I thought of something, and I was shocked immediately! Wocao, the old man, is the existence of esoteric legend, who is about to break through the realness and enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?


    To tell you the truth, when I first came to this space world, I was very disdainful of the so-called strong man in the mortal realm. But after encountering the Zen master before, I had a fierce fight with the other side. Although I managed to defeat the opponent without the power of gods and demons, I also had a new understanding of the strong man in the mortal realm!


    The venerable Zen is the disciple of the Buddha Dharma who is as famous as Roman Dharma of the Sanskrit Zen. The disciples are so powerful. The strength of the Buddha Dharma must be very terrible, and the Roman Dharma, who is as famous as the Buddha Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA!


    "Boy, the cultivation of secret arts in your body is quite different from the breath of Buddhism secret arts I have seen. The sword on your body is by no means ordinary, and it''s not a thing of mortal realm. Listening to you, it''s also different from us. Are you from other space worlds?" At the moment of my secret thinking, Roman Degas also looked at me carefully, and then said slowly!

 Chapter 2170

    "Well, not bad!"


    Seeing this Roman Degas, I saw my origin at a glance. I was surprised, but I nodded!


    Whether it''s ramandaga in front of us or mozang before us, when they reach the true achromatic world, their keen perception is far beyond other strong people in this mortal realm. It''s also normal that they can sense my breath and come from other space worlds!


    "Ha ha! No wonder, although you are injured, the speed of self-healing is amazing! I don''t know what you''re here for! " While I was shocked, Roman Degas continued to ask!


    "This..."


    Hearing his questioning, I immediately became silent. At the moment, I couldn''t help thinking of MI Yue. I felt a faint pain in my heart!


    It''s been a while since I came to this mortal realm, but at this moment, I haven''t found a way to wake up her soul and close herself!


    "Well, you don''t want to say it, and I don''t want to force it! It''s safe here. Take a break and leave! " Seeing that I didn''t seem willing to say it, Roman Degas laughed!


    "That, master! I''d like to ask if there is any soul cultivation method in Buddhism! " At this moment, I was silent for a moment and said slowly!


    "The method of soul cultivation? Buddhism pays attention to the Zen Mind to realize the Tao. When the Zen Mind reaches a certain level and the state of mind reaches the point of no self and no phase, it is the Zen Mind! It''s also soul cultivation! What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that I asked, Roman Degas said slowly, and then frowned at me!


    "Did you reach this level, master?"


    I asked quickly!


    "Ha ha, if I had reached that level, I would not have been defeated with frogayan more than ten years ago! I''ve been closed here for many years, and I''m breaking through my own way of meditation! " Listen to me to ask so, Luo mandjia says slowly!


    Shit!


    Hearing this, I am very depressed!


    But at this time, I also realized that this place seems to be a very special independent existence, and it should be in the 100000 mountains! Just where the entrance is, but I can''t see it at the moment!


    At the same time, now I also think that when ramandaga rescued me, he urged his own Buddhist secret arts and made me fall asleep. It seems that he didn''t want to let me know how he came in!


    "Well, I thought you were the master of Tantrism, so I came to save you! You and I are predestined friends! But you don''t stay here long! When you are well cultivated, you can leave. I''ll tell you the exit, but after you go out, don''t tell anyone! I don''t like being disturbed! "


    Seeing that I was in a trance and seemed to be thinking about something, Roman Degas said slowly. With that, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of my eyes!


    "Hoo


    When I saw Roman Degas leave, I breathed in secret. Then I looked at the quiet dreamland around me. I simply sat in the temple behind me with my knees crossed. I took out the Scriptures I had obtained from mozang and began to read them one by one!


    Among them, I quickly read the first half of the Brahma Sutra, and found that most of the records in it are about how to meditate on body and mind. Although some of the essentials seem to be related to soul cultivation, they only touch a little edge, but they don''t mention the deep soul cultivation!


    Soon after I saw the first half of the Brahma Sutra, I realized that I still need to get the second half of the Brahma Sutra if I want to realize it completely!


    However, the second half of the Brahma Sutra is in the hands of the Falun king of the tantric court! Such an important Scripture, the Falun king should not easily give it to me!


    With these thoughts in mind, I simply put away the upper part of the Brahma Sutra and began to read other sutras!


    Soon, one of Zen''s Dharma magic top mantra caught my attention. It was full of some Zen secrets, and it was not very profound. For me, I could understand it with a little understanding!


    At this moment, before the breath in my body has completely recovered, I simply began to study this dharma magic top truth! Unconsciously, I soon entered a realm of selflessness!


    ......


    Just when I stayed in the seclusion of lomandega and studied the Zen secret, I was out in the mountains! At this moment, the strong of Zen, and those of purgatory Island, are sending help to search for me. At the same time, both sides have fought several encounters!


    For a moment, the originally tranquil 100000 mountain, now under the fierce battle between the Zen strongman and the purgatory Island strongman, becomes extremely lively!


    "How could it suddenly disappear? The boy and an elder of the secret sect are just two people. They can''t escape so quickly. Find them for me. You must find them! "


    At this moment, in the mountains of a dense forest, I was under the eyes of the Inferno Island strong old ghost, at the moment eyes extremely gloomy, tone is also extremely angry said!


    "Mr. old ghost, just now the news from the island leader made people chase back the treasure of the Buddha kingdom. The island leader already knew all the previous things! For the death of the great deacon, the island owner is very sad. Now he has sent two deacons and three deacons to support him! "


    Facing the anger of the old ghost, a strong man on the side of purgatory Island couldn''t help opening his mouth and reporting the news!


    "Hoo! Well, I see! " Hearing the instructions from the purgatory island Master, the old ghost immediately took a deep breath!


    "In addition, Wuji Zen has sent out many strong men. Before, our people had already fought with the strong man of that Zen for several times, and both sides cheated and hurt each other. However, after the exploration of our subordinates, it seems that those strong men of Zen are also pursuing the cunning boy! Besides, according to the news from Zen Buddhism, it seems that the venerable woman met the boy, but he ran away at last! At the same time, my mother-in-law also gave up the venerable and suffered a heavy blow! "


    Seeing the old ghost''s gloomy face, the strong man of purgatory Island continued to say carefully!


    "That boy is not simple. He can defeat the Zen master. He can''t be underestimated! It is reported that before the two deacons arrive, we should try not to conflict with Zen people on purgatory island! In addition, I wrote back to the island leader, saying that I, old ghost, will do my best to recover the treasures of the Buddha kingdom! "


    Hearing the words of the strong man in purgatory Island, the old ghost took a deep breath, looked at the lush forest in front of him coldly, and said coldly!


    "Yes


    Hearing the old ghost''s command, the strong man of purgatory Island nodded quickly, and then urged his figure to deliver the message!


    ......


    Soon, under the deployment of purgatory Island, instead of fighting with the strong of Zen, most people were sent out to search for my news! Under such circumstances, nearly a thousand people have been put into Purgatory island within the range of nearly a thousand miles around the Buddha kingdom!


    And just when the strongmen of purgatory Island were all over the mountains, now in the seclusion of narmandaga, my cultivation also reached a new level!


    In that temple, the sky was clear and dark. One day had passed unconsciously. At dawn the next day, my understanding of the Dharma magic top truth had reached the final level!


    Especially, in the middle, I took out the lotus platform! I sit on it with my knees crossed, so as to strengthen my understanding of the Dharma magic top truth!


    During this period, it seems that he felt the Buddhist power from the lotus terrace of fahua, and the departing ramandaga returned again!


    However, after seeing that it was fahua lotus terrace, Roman Degas was very calm. He just looked at me with approval and left again! In the heart of ramandgar, the lotus stand of fahua is of no use to him!


    After lomandega left again, I also held my breath and put all my energy into the comprehension of the Dharma magic top truth!


    To be honest, with the auxiliary function of fahua lotus platform, I am much more sensitive to those Buddhist esoteric skills now than before, and my comprehension is also enhanced a lot!


    "Hiss! Hiss


    At the moment, as the sky outside the temple gradually lights up, I sit on the lotus platform of fahua with my knees crossed. At the same time, there are constantly changing streamers of Buddha patterns all over my body. These streamers are constantly changing with the fluctuation of the Buddhist power of the lotus platform of fahua under my seat!


    Suddenly, under the changing flow of these streamers, the temple I am in is completely filled with a dazzling glow!

 Chapter 2171

    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    At the next moment, with the changing flow of Colorful streamers, under the constant refining of the Dharma lotus terrace Buddhist power, a breath of incomparably full of Buddhist power suddenly condenses in my whole body. The next second, the breath of Buddhist power forms a series of Buddhist inscriptions, under the glittering golden awn, In my whole body formed an illusory Golden Buddha illusion!


    "Boom!"


    And just as the illusory Golden Buddha illusion gathered around me, an extremely strong power of Buddhist truth burst out from my body. The next second, my figure still kept the posture of sitting cross legged, and then slowly suspended. Suddenly, the golden light truth burst out with more intense light, Fill the whole temple!


    "Buddha''s Dharma fills the sky!"


    At this moment, I finally understood the last secret of the Dharma magic top mantra. At this moment, I couldn''t help murmuring. However, although it was murmuring, the sound was just like Sanskrit chanting, which went straight to the sky outside the temple!


    At the same time, with the sound of Sanskrit chanting, a very strong breath of Buddhism is also whistling, shaking away from the temple!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, at the moment, I suddenly opened my eyes, and my figure rushed out of the temple, suspended and stood on the void!


    At this moment, with the illusion of the Golden Buddha shrouded in my whole body and the flow of the bright golden mang truth, I am like a golden Buddha arhat now, coming with pride!


    "Well!"


    But soon, when I felt the breath of Buddhism, I tried to combine the power of the original divine order of the body with the power of the Dharma! However, this idea just flashed up, suddenly the breath in the body, there is a trace of disorder! At the same time, I can''t help but snort!


    Mad, it doesn''t look good!


    Feeling a little bit of disorder in my body, I quickly put away the idea!


    To be honest, I tried to combine the power of gods and demons with the power of Buddha in the space world because of the Zen Mind. At last, I was oppressed by the space world. At the same time, the power of gods and Demons could not be exerted!


    So at this moment, I realized that it was not feasible, so I quickly cut off the idea!


    At the moment, I am very clear in my heart that the power of the two spatial worlds is difficult to be integrated. Maybe, when I reach a certain level, I can be integrated. But now, I haven''t fully understood the Buddhist atmosphere of this world!


    But even if I can''t combine the breath of the Buddha power with the power of the God King''s decree, the Buddha power that I understand at this moment is also very terrible. I''m afraid it''s in the late stage of the Fu Tu realm! It''s going to be worse than the real world!


    "The Zen sect and purgatory island outside must still be searching for me! It''s better to take advantage of the present and have a good understanding. It doesn''t matter to go out later! "


    At this moment, I secretly thought, decided to stay here more time!


    Having settled my attention, I immediately converged my mind and entered a peaceful world. Then I began to understand the secret of the Dharma magic top truth.


    Unknowingly, I stayed in the seclusion of ramandaga for more than a day. For more than a day, I sat on the lotus stand with my knees crossed! With my understanding, the Golden Buddha illusion that originally formed in my body, the burst of breath, is also more and more powerful! At the same time, the Golden Buddha illusion is more and more clear, just like the essence of the general!


    "Hoo Hoo


    With the gradual prosperity of the Golden Buddha illusion, the breath of Buddha power in my body is more and more abundant, just like the vast sea, endless!


    What''s more, this kind of Dharma Dharma does not need to urge the prelude at all. It only needs a dynamic thought to completely burst out! This makes me very excited and surprised!


    "Hoo


    Finally, after understanding a realm, I felt the breath of Buddhism in my body, which was promoted to a new realm than the day before. I opened my eyes slowly, and then I breathed!


    At this moment, I just feel that my mental power is more vigorous than before. When I put away the lotus terrace, I also notice that my whole body, without any breath, is also covered with a light golden halo!


    This is the Vajra body protector of Buddhism!


    "Yes, in a short period of two days, I thoroughly understood the secret of the Dharma magic top mantra and practiced Vajra body protection. When I practiced it decades ago, it took me several days!"


    At this moment, when I walked out of the old and mysterious temple slowly and lightly, the Roman Degas suddenly appeared in front of me. At this moment, a pair of deep eyes looked at me, full of praise!


    "Master!"


    Although the lomandega in front of me, when I was at the top of the mountain, did not stop to do anything, but after all, the other side is the legendary existence here, so I still keep at least politeness to the lomandega in front of me!


    "I''m very glad to see that there are new talents in esoteric Buddhism. However, I''ve realized Zen here for so long these years. The so-called Esoteric Buddhism of Zen doesn''t matter to me any more. As long as the heart of Zen turns to Buddha, I can reach the body of Buddha and enter into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Well, I''ll take you out now! " Roman Degas said with a faint smile!


    "Thank you, master!"


    I immediately nodded when I heard what Roman Degas said!


    To be honest, this place is really a good place for Wuchan. It has not only a quiet environment, but also a large area!


    But this kind of place, for me, is not the real destination, for lomandega, it is!


    "Young man, although you are from other space world, now that you have practiced Buddhism, don''t be influenced by the obsession in your heart. Moreover, under all special circumstances, don''t trust anyone easily, just trust your own Zen Mind!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Roman Degas, we urged our figure to go outside this temple. When we reached a dilapidated stone Buddha statue, Roman Degas said to me slowly!


    Don''t trust anyone?


    When I heard ramandaga''s words, I immediately frowned and realized that the other side''s words told me not to be used by Tantric school?


    What did this Roman Degas experience before? As the existence of the legend level of the tantric sect, it is far away from the court of the tantric sect, and it is hidden in this hundred thousand mountains?


    Aware of these, my heart immediately appeared a lot of questions!


    "Well, send it here and go out by yourself! Remember not to say to anyone, "I''m here!"


    See me Lengshen, Roman Dejia light smile, said to me!


    "Understand, master, don''t worry, I won''t tell others about this place!" I nodded and looked at the dilapidated stone Buddha statue in front of me. I immediately felt the breath of Buddhism!


    At this moment, I immediately realized that this dilapidated stone Buddha statue is also a teleportation array, just like the Golden Buddha teleportation that I entered the secret place of the Buddha kingdom before!


    Knowing this, I nodded gratefully to Roman Degas, followed his figure and entered the stone Buddha statue!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as I entered the stone Buddha statue, I felt dizzy and dizzy. I saw that the scene in front of me was dark. When I woke up, I found that I was already in the dense forest of 100000 mountains!


    "It''s really a special space!"


    As soon as I came out again, I turned around and saw behind me a huge and brilliant rock, but on this rock, there were several Buddhist sayings!


    At this moment, when I see these Buddhist scriptures, I can''t feel any breath fluctuation at all, but after I urge my own Buddhist power, I immediately feel a little breath induction from the scriptures on the rock!


    what the fuck!


    Feeling this, I immediately realized that these truths are the key to enter the hermit space of ramandaga! It''s just that this rock looks very common, and the truth on it is that no one will realize that there is a special space world in this rock when there are hundreds of thousands of mountains, especially when there are Buddhist relics around the Buddha kingdom!

 Chapter 2172

    "Hoo


    Think of these, I immediately secretly felt for a while, and then cast a figure, left the forest, followed by roaring up, landed on a nearby peak!


    The moment I fell on the peak, I took a deep breath, looked around, looked at the continuous mountains and forests around, I quickly urged the spirit, and sent a message to the old man!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, I was acutely aware that I was sitting at the foot of the mountain, at the moment there are several figures, in the rapid approach!


    It''s the strongman of purgatory island!


    Looking at the other side of those guys dressed, I immediately breathed, at the same time, the figure, is also a phantom, quickly fell behind the rocks beside those people!


    These guys, there are eight! Everyone''s strength is on the top of the plain! At the moment one by one deliberately convergence of the breath, the pace of light, it is obvious in the search for something!


    See here, I understand that these guys must be searching for me!


    "Hoo! I''m so tired. Have a rest here


    Soon, several people stopped in a forest not far away from me, and one of them couldn''t help saying!


    "Well, have a rest and wait for the mountains over there to search!"


    "Mad, that boy seems to be the master of Esoteric Buddhism. Before, he had a fierce fight with the master of Zen Buddhism, but later the master of Zen Buddhism was badly hurt!"


    "Yes, we''d better be careful. If we really meet that boy, we''re afraid we''re not rivals!"


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Now we have made an agreement with Zen. We will cooperate and encircle that guy! No matter who catches the guy first, the treasure is half on each side, and the man is taken away by Zen! With the help of a strong Zen, that boy can''t fly


    Soon, at the moment of stopping to have a rest, a few people, either standing or sitting, began to talk there! At the same time, everyone is confident!


    what the fuck!


    However, when I heard these words, I was surprised! Nima''s, I never thought that Zen and purgatory Island, which were supposed to be enemies, were fighting each other at the beginning. Finally, because of me, they turned to alliance!


    Did I hear you right, madder?


    You know, the people on purgatory island are all evil doers who committed unforgivable crimes in the mortal realm. They were chased and killed by Zen or Tantrism, and finally they were exiled on purgatory island!


    Now, because of catching me, this Zen sect is willing to cooperate with these villains in purgatory island in order to obtain my scriptures and the treasures of the Buddha kingdom!


    If this matter is spread out, it is estimated that the whole mortal world''s view of Wuji Zen will be completely changed, and the reputation of Zen will also be damaged! But... This is a mountain that is inaccessible. Maybe because of this, Zen decided to take a chance and cooperate with purgatory island!


    Aware of these, my heart immediately cold hum!


    And in the moment of cold hum, looking at the guys of the eight purgatory islands, at the moment, my heart, also emerged endless anger!


    Ma De, in order to catch me, purgatory island has cooperated with Zen. Since you don''t let me feel better, I''ll play with you! Thinking about these in my heart at the moment, my face is also extremely cold!


    "Go! Go and see that mountain range! "


    "Well, if we meet that boy, let''s not fight with him. Just hold him back and wait for our people or the strong Zen to come!"


    At this moment, the eight figures, after a short rest in the woods, got up one after another, and then headed for a mountain not far away! These guys, though they are all in a state of futility, are full of evil spirits!


    Before they went into exile on purgatory Island, these people, almost all of them, were evil spirits in the mortal realm!


    "Mad, I didn''t expect that our plan was so well planned, but there was a leak. Two guys from the secret sect stole the treasure from the secret place! I wish it would be over soon


    "Yes, with those treasures, we will no longer be afraid of esoteric and Zen. Ha ha, we will return to the mortal realm and enjoy wine and beauty every day!"


    "Ha ha ha, good, good!"


    Soon, these eight figures, in the rush towards that mountain range, all talked excitedly, as if they had caught me!


    "Stop, everyone. I haven''t found anyone yet. What are you excited about? The island leader has already said something. If anyone can catch the boy who steals the treasure, the island leader will get a big reward. All of you take it seriously!"


    At this moment, when the companions were very excited to talk about it, the leader of the eight people, with a very solemn face and a very severe tone, said!


    "I understand!"


    "I see, chief!"


    Hearing the words, the other seven people immediately put away their smiles and cheered up one by one!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, I have been following behind these guys, and I still can''t help it now. When I realized that there were no other strong people in the surrounding area except these eight people, I suddenly opened my mouth and said coldly!


    At the moment of speaking, my figure is also a phantom, suspended in the top of eight people''s head!


    "Who?"


    "Hiss..."


    "The boy?"


    For a moment, I heard my figure suddenly came, the eight guys are extremely shocked, then one by one vigilant looking around! At the moment, in these eight people''s hearts, are extremely shocked and unexpected, how did not expect, just talking about me, I so suddenly appeared!


    Just at this moment, they can only hear the sound, but can not feel my figure!


    "Whoosh!"


    Looking at these guys'' extremely cautious appearance, I immediately sneered at them secretly. For these evil doers, I didn''t have any pity at the moment. Under each other''s extremely panic, a sword idea was quickly urged by me!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, I saw a flash of brilliant sword spirit in the void, which suddenly condensed. Then, it tore the void and burst down. With the burst of golden sword spirit, the two guys who were the first to bear the brunt, almost had no time to react when they saw the emergence of sword spirit, and were pierced by a sword!


    "Er..."


    "Poof!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, under the blood gushing from the chest of the two guys, their two figures also fell to the ground. From being bombarded by the sword to their last breath, the two guys almost had no time to scream!


    "Hiss


    And that sword idea, after piercing the bodies of the two strong men on purgatory Island, turned into a sword. The next second, it burst out a sense of hegemony, enveloping the other six guys!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    "It''s... Perverted!"


    At this moment, I saw that my two companions were killed by me in less than a moment of breathing. The other six guys were extremely shocked. They were all silly at the moment!


    "Get out of the way and join hands to resist!"


    And the leader, also in the incomparable panic, took the lead to react! Then he cried out to his companion!


    "Hiss


    However, under the cry of that end, several of his subordinates slowed down. At the moment when the five guys, one by one, hastened to stir up their own secret breath and prepared to join hands to resist me, the sword spirit that I gathered again was just like cutting through the sky. With unparalleled power, they turned into a piece of golden awn and completely submerged them!


    "Chi Chi..."


    "Ah..."


    "Poof!"


    Soon, with that sword like breath raging, the submerged five guys immediately gave out a few screams, and then they were killed one after another under the bloody rain!


    "You..." for a moment, I saw my subordinates, in front of my eyes, were easily killed by me relying on two swords! The leader''s face was extremely pale at the moment!


    At the moment, this leader can''t imagine that my strength will be so strong that I''m so abnormal. You know, each of them is in a state of futiu. Even if they meet the elders of Zen and Tantrism, they all have the ability to fight against one another. But when they meet me at the moment, they don''t have the slightest power to fight back!

 Chapter 2173

    Feel my metamorphosis, at the moment an unprecedented panic, at the moment also in that end of the heart diffuse and open!


    "With your skills, do you want to hold me down after you meet me? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    At this moment, after killing the seven strong men of purgatory Island, with a golden light floating, my figure also appeared in front of the leader. At the moment, I couldn''t speak sarcasm, and my eyes were also full of cold killing intention!


    "Damn it


    Feeling the killing intention all over me, the leader realized that he couldn''t escape, and immediately bit his teeth. After a loud drink, he waved a black ghost knife in his hand. His figure roared up and flew towards me! Want to preempt!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, with the sound of breaking the air, the secret skill of the leader''s outburst, condensed on the ghost knife, broke out a fierce breath, and immediately locked me in!


    Say, this guy''s attack is still very strong, if it''s the old man with hidden heart, I''m afraid it will be suppressed by his outburst, but it''s different when you meet me!


    "Ha ha, the battle of trapped animals?"


    At this moment, in the other party''s extremely fierce bombardment, about to bombard me at the moment, I smile, the figure at the moment is also burst out a bright golden awn, followed by a sudden flash, appeared behind the goal!


    "What?"


    When I saw my figure disappear in front of my eyes, my head was shocked. At the moment when I turned around, I saw a strong breath of Buddhism. At the moment, it still permeated all over me. At the same time, it formed a strong pressure and shrouded him!


    "The magic top of Buddhism?"


    I felt the strong Buddha''s power, and my eyes were filled with shock! It''s incredible to look at me!


    "How did your purgatory Island cooperate with Zen?"


    At this moment, while urging the truth of fahua magic top to crush it to death, I also asked faintly!


    "I... we divided several small areas in this area. The people of purgatory island and Zen took turns to patrol. As long as they met you, they would work together to catch you. Then they divided your treasure. Finally, Zen brought you back to the Zen court to receive punishment..."


    Hearing what I said, the leader said nervously. At the moment, sweat beads of the size of soya bean oozed from his forehead! At the moment, under the oppression of my fahua magic top truth, he still has no resistance!


    "Well! Go back and tell you the people of purgatory island and Zen sect. If you want to arrest me, you have to send some powerful people! I''ll wait for them in the mountain to see who is the cat and who is the mouse


    Although I have heard their conversation before, and I know the cooperation between purgatory island and Zen, I am still very angry when I hear it from the leader again!


    Mad, I was going to leave here as soon as possible, but now, I decided to play cat and mouse with them!


    "Go away!"


    Soon, after that, I looked at the leader with disdain!


    ¡°......¡±


    Hearing what I said, the leader was so excited and stupid that he didn''t seem to expect that I would let him go!


    "What? You don''t want to go yet? Want to follow your brothers? " See this guy Leng there, I immediately again cold mouth, eyes is disdain in the side of those who died in purgatory Island strong body glance!


    "Thank you for not killing..."


    After hearing my words again, the leader slowed down and said a word to me, he almost ran away in a hurry!


    ......


    Soon, after releasing the leader, I hid my figure again and headed for other mountains! In the next two days, I met two strong men of purgatory island and a team of Zen strong men!


    There is no doubt that under my thunder strangulation, these guys I met did not escape the end of the fall!


    After killing the strongmen of the purgatory Island, I will deliberately leave a living person for him to go back to deliver the message for every team I kill! It''s not that I''m kind, but that I deliberately leave a living room every time, in order to spread the breath of fear among the strong of purgatory island and Zen!


    In a short time, I killed more than 100 people, the strongmen of purgatory island and Zen Buddhism! Among them, there are nearly 60 strong people in purgatory island and more than 30 strong people in Zen!


    What''s more, those who were killed by me are all the strong people in the futu Kingdom and above it!


    All of a sudden, in my haunted, crazy killing value, originally in this mountain, searching for my trace of the two sides of the strong, now are panic!


    ......


    "Hoo


    As the night of the sky falls again, I am resting for a short time with a big tree. Under the big tree, there are more than ten corpses, most of them are Zen, others are the strongmen of purgatory island!


    This is the Sixth Wave I''ve killed to search my team!


    "Whoosh!"


    And just when I had a short rest, there were more than ten strong breath in the distance, and these breath were all strong in the world of true desire!


    Soon, after these guys approached, I immediately found that six or seven of these people were from purgatory Island, and the others were from Zen. Moreover, these people were undoubtedly the leaders of purgatory island and Zen, because the old ghost I met before and the old lady who had dealt with me were also here!


    "Damn it


    All of a sudden, after seeing their faces, I immediately gathered my breath and became invisible. At the moment when my figure completely disappeared on the tree, these strong men also rushed to the tree and saw more than a dozen corpses. All of these strong men were embarrassed!


    "Damn, this guy''s method is really poisonous, and his speed is also fast. We came here immediately when we received the news, but we were still a step slow!"


    In anger, the old ghost of purgatory island could not help saying!


    "AMI..." listening to the old ghost''s words, the old lady on one side also gave up the venerable. At the same time, her face was gloomy, and she recited a Buddhist text in a low voice!


    And when the old ghost''s face was very angry, and his mother-in-law was also sad, the other strong men of purgatory Island were scared. Although these guys were cruel and vicious in the mortal world before, they were afraid to see their companions lying there in front of them. That kind of visual impact made them fear!


    "This technique of hurting people is actually a secret skill of Zen! The old lady also gives up the venerable. Didn''t you say that guy is a Tantric venerable? " At this time, among the strong men on the purgatory Island, a middle-aged man with a cold face came out slowly. Looking at the corpses in front of him, he asked the venerable woman!


    "This man''s name is Jiang Feng. No one knows where he came from. It seems that he suddenly rose up. He had a fierce fight with the Zen master of our Zen sect, and he forced the blood Buddha sacrifice! In the end, however, the Zen master was defeated. In the end, the boy disappeared. A few days later, the secret school heard of a new Shura master! This is the boy! And a few days ago, I also fought with him. The secret art in the human body is very strange and different from the secret art I knew before! I don''t know how he learned the secret of Zen Hearing the cold middle-aged man''s words, the venerable woman immediately frowned and said slowly!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, hearing what the venerable woman also said, the middle-aged man with a cold face suddenly showed his fierce intention to kill. He also looked very cold and said: "no matter how powerful he is, he killed nearly 100 of my subordinates in a few days. I must settle this account with him!"


    "Master of the island! Look at the injuries of these subordinates. They all just died miserably. They think that the boy should not have gone far! Now the island master himself, the second deacon and the third deacon are all here, and the old lady also gives up the respect. With our strength, we can definitely catch the boy! " Facing the anger of the cold middle-aged man, the old ghost on one side said cautiously, with a look of awe towards the middle-aged man!

 Chapter 2174

    True color world!


    And at this moment, listening to these people, talking under the big tree, my eyes immediately locked on the guy who was the old ghost to become the owner of the island! At the moment, I realize that this middle-aged man is the island owner of purgatory island. What I didn''t expect is that the strength of the island owner is the world of true desire! It''s almost the same as the venerable of Zen Tantrism!


    Ma De, among these people, the venerable one is the true lust world, and the old ghost is also the true lust world. Moreover, the two guys who were made the second deacon and the third deacon by the old ghost are also the strong ones of the two true lust worlds! There is also a strong Zen with red skin beside the venerable woman, who seems to be in the realm of true desire!


    Plus this purgatory Island owner, two of the true color world, four of the true desire world! Six strong, for me, this situation is too big!


    Soon, after quickly understanding the situation of the enemy and ourselves, I was secretly relieved, and then I planned to wait for them to leave, and then I left quietly!


    "Who?"


    However, when I showed my invisibility and exhaled, as the leader of purgatory island in the world of true desire, I immediately had a cold drink! Then eyes suddenly toward the tree!


    "Show me!"


    Under the purgatory Island owner''s cold drink, the venerable''s face was frozen. With the rapid change of her hands, a Buddha''s palm print came out, and then suddenly burst to my hiding place!


    what the fuck!


    When I realized that I had exposed my trace, I immediately scolded secretly. The next second, I urged my figure to escape towards the void. At the same time, I also burst out the magic words of fahua which I had learned before in my body!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, just as my figure rose from the big tree, the Buddha''s palm print of the venerable mother-in-law also came out. With a violent roar, the big tree suddenly became a piece of flying ash in a piece of Buddha''s golden awn! At the same time, my figure is also emerging, its whole body flow out of a Buddhist rune, at the same time, a huge golden Buddha illusion, is also enveloping me!


    "The Golden Buddha protects the body?"


    When I saw the huge golden Buddha illusion, I was shocked!


    "You killed more than 100 of my subordinates?" And the purgatory island Master, at the moment, his eyes are also cold to lock me, at the same time, a strong breath, is also condensed out!


    "Ha ha! Yes, it''s me! Yes? You only allowed me? You don''t want me to fight back? What kind of truth is this? However, your subordinates are just a bunch of straw bags, wine bags and rice bags. I''m helping you clean up the waste! " Heard that purgatory Island owner''s roar, I light mouth sneer way!


    "Damn it


    "Take it!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, hearing what I said, the purgatory island Master and the venerable poyeshe all drank angrily. Then, under the alliance of the purgatory island Master and the venerable poyeshe, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of me, and they almost hit me the strongest blow at the same time!


    At this moment, at the moment when these strong men were bombarded by their own secret arts, I just felt that there was an extreme distortion in the void in front of me, followed by a majestic atmosphere, just like the wind and tsunami spreading towards me!


    Mad, get out of here!


    I feel the bombardment of so many strong people, especially the strong people in the two realrealms and the four realms. The breath almost filled the void!


    For such a situation, if I stay here to fight with them, I''ll be dead!


    "Ha ha, goodbye, I won''t play with you. Anyway, I''m tired of killing you these days! We have to find a place to cultivate ourselves! "


    At this moment, after a sneer, I immediately moved my figure, leaving the Golden Buddha illusion in the void to resist the other party''s fierce bombardment. At the same time, the real body also turned into an illusory streamer, and quickly fled to the distance!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, I saw more than a dozen bombardments, almost at the same time, on top of the Golden Buddha illusion that I had left. For a moment, with the collapse of a strong secret breath, in the void, they all seemed to be shaken. A torrent of thunder was triggered, and then a thick dark cloud emerged, The next second between heaven and earth also suddenly fell into a dark!


    "Boy, you can''t run away!"


    At the moment when the Golden Buddha illusion was smashed by the other side, the purgatory island Master and the venerable lady who were in the true color world were not confused by the false body illusion left by me at all. Instead, they urged their own secret breath to lock me to death. At the same time, they also urged their body method to chase me quickly!


    I was not surprised to see that my skills were discovered by the island Master of purgatory island and the venerable mother-in-law. Instead, I pushed my body method to the extreme and continued to fly forward!


    Although the purgatory Islander and his mother-in-law also give up the venerable, they can not be confused by my fake body, but it is not easy to catch me now. As long as I don''t want to fight with them, they can''t help me at all!


    For a moment, with the mountains below, roaring back towards me, at the moment, my figure is also like a streamer, drawing a touch of gold shadow in the void!


    However, what makes me depressed is that the purgatory Island owner and the venerable mother-in-law seem determined to seize me. Although the distance is getting further and further away from me, they still have no intention of giving up!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Follow me!"


    Soon, I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. Just when I was very depressed, a figure suddenly appeared in the void in front of me. I was wearing a black red cassock, with extraordinary momentum. The breath of my whole body was also a very powerful true color world!


    He is a guy who is not much older than me. His Zen clothes are embroidered with the beauty of Tantric master!


    "You are..."


    See the other party suddenly appeared in front of me, I immediately Leng under, then can''t help asking!


    "Master Chiba! The Shura venerable has not seen me, but it doesn''t matter. I came to support you when I got the news! Come with me Hear my words, the other side says lightly!


    "Boom!"


    And the next moment, in the distance behind me, the island Master of purgatory island and the venerable woman also gave up, in front of me, the venerable Chiba, burst out a strong seal of Tantric school!


    "Hiss


    The next second, I saw a huge character seal suddenly emerging in the void behind me. At the moment when the character seal was formed, the void around it was distorted. Immediately blocked my sight!


    Under the distortion of the void, I still lost the figure of the purgatory Island owner and the venerable woman. Similarly, the other side lost their lock on me in this moment!


    "Go


    Then, just after the distortion of the void formed by the character seal, the Chiba Buddha cried out to me, and then his figure flew to the right side!


    "Whoosh!"


    Hear the words of Chiba Zun, I don''t have the slightest hesitation, also urged the figure to keep up with tightly!


    Soon, after flying for more than ten minutes, under the leadership of the thousand leaf Buddha, I finally saw a seemingly prosperous town emerging in the mountains and plains not far away!


    Nima finally walked out of the mountain!


    Seeing this town, I was relieved and said with great emotion in my heart! Then, Chiba and I flew over the town and landed in an abandoned temple outside the city!


    "Hoo! How do you know I''m there! " After landing, I looked at the Chiba in front of me and asked! After the name of the other party broke out, I knew that the other party didn''t cheat me, because I had seen the Zen position of the Chiba Buddha before in the tantric court! Also in the mouth of the Falun king that the Chiba venerable has been closed in the court!


    "Zangxin sent the news to Zongting. I''m afraid you are outnumbered. I''m specially sent to leave Zongting to meet you! Fortunately, I came in time! Wait a minute, let''s go back to kongxingzong first. You can cultivate there. I''ll go back to Zongting first Hear my inquiry, Chiba venerable said slowly!


    "So good!"


    I nodded when I heard the words of master Chiba!

 Chapter 2175

    At this moment, I was also secretly relieved, thinking that the Falun king was OK. I knew to send a venerable to meet me, NIMA. Before, I thought I was going to fight alone in the mountains!


    "Well, the Falun king is very appreciative of you. I didn''t expect you to be a venerable person when you were young. Originally I thought you had a false name. Today, you are really extraordinary!"


    Then the Chiba master looked at me and said slowly! Although he said so, his eyes didn''t seem to fluctuate at all!


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered!" I faint smile, simply sit there, began to quickly recover the breath!


    "Well! I''ll go back to the Zongting first. Before I came out, the Falun King specially told me to take back the Brahma Sutra. Now let me have it! And the treasures of the Buddha kingdom. I believe that the Falun king will be more happy to see them! "


    And at this time, Chiba continued to speak slowly!


    what the fuck?


    Hearing each other''s words, my heart suddenly sank!


    Nima''s, the Brahma Sutra is the treasure of the Buddha kingdom that I obtained from namazang with all my might. It took me a lot of effort to get it? Now, with just one word, I''ll give it all to you?


    The next second, I said very unhappy in my heart!


    "Ha ha, after I return to the Zongting court, I will give it to the king of Falun! You''d better go first yourself Although in the heart is very unhappy, but I still slowly said!


    "Well? Master Shura, do you think I''m joking? I was ordered by the Falun king to take those things back! If you don''t give it to me, how can I do it? Besides, do you want to disobey the will of the Falun king? " See me say so, Chiba venerable immediately frowned, tone some very unhappy mouth way!


    "I said, I will give it to the Falun King myself! You don''t have to take care of it! " See the face of this thousand leaf venerable changed, at the moment I also tone cold down!


    "Master Shura, do you really want to disobey the idea of the Falun king?" See I insist not to give, Chiba Zun also said with anger!


    "Ha ha! Master Chiba, let me ask you a question. Tell me honestly that the main purpose of the Falun King''s sending you here is not to save me, but to save the Scriptures and Buddhist treasures! " See Chiba venerable angered, I calmly smile, slowly said!


    "Don''t argue with me. I am ordered to do whatever the Falun king asks me to do! I won''t go back until I get something! " See me say so, Chiba venerable immediately deep breath, the next moment slowly toward me!


    While I was approaching, the inscriptions of Tantric school all around me suddenly came out, flashing the light of fire, just like the real fire burning!


    "You''re going to do it with me?"


    Watching the other side burst out the secret arts! My eyes are suddenly sinking at the moment! Then I slowly said, the figure is also proud, then slowly towards the other side to meet up!


    "Master Shura, I heard that your secret skill is quite different from the one we practiced. By the chance that you disobey the Falun king, I can just ask you for advice and see how strange and powerful you are!" Looking at my face coldly towards himself, the Chiba venerable said slowly!


    Nima, you want to take the treasures and scriptures from me, and it''s so grand!


    "The thousand Buddha cloud destroys the hand!"


    The next moment, after finishing that sentence, the Chiba master gave a cold drink, and then, under his urging, he saw the void all over him suddenly tremble, followed by a series of illusory fingerprints, which suddenly emerged from his whole body!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, with the condensation of thousands of illusory fingerprints, followed by a powerful Buddhist bombardment, just under the whistling of illusory fingerprints, like thousands of streamers, burst towards me!


    Wocao, is this Avalokitesvara with thousand hands?


    Feeling the fingerprints that burst out in front of me, I immediately felt a breath of depression, but this sense of depression, for me, has not reached the point of real threat!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, at the moment when thousands of fingerprints burst out, while feeling the depression, I gave a sneer. The next moment, it prompted the magic words of fahua magic top. Then, with the rapid spread of a golden Buddha power, the golden light also flew around me! Then it quickly enveloped my whole body.


    "Hum!"


    And then, with those golden Buddhas shrouded, the Golden Buddha illusion was condensed out by me again! At the same time, at the moment of the formation of the Golden Buddha''s illusion, I also changed my fingerprints in succession. Under the two illusory palms of the Buddha, I burst out to the other side''s Chiba Buddha!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, the two Buddhist handprints, which I urged, immediately bombarded each other with each other''s thousands of handprints. All of a sudden, with deafening and dense vibrations, in the void in front of me, it was like a thousand thunders burst out! Violent vibration, will be around the void to shake a tremor!


    Soon, with the mutual bombardment of our two Buddhist palms, the two huge Buddhist palms that I urged were soon completely defeated by the thousands of Buddhist palms and dissipated in the surrounding void. However, under the consumption of my Buddhist palms, the other party''s thousands of palms were only consumed less than one tenth!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Nevertheless, at the moment when my Buddha''s palm seal was defeated, the Golden Buddha''s illusion gathered around me, at this moment, under my urging, also burst out a group of dazzling and burning golden awns. The next moment, at the moment when its innumerable palm seals blasted at the Golden Buddha''s illusion, accompanied by a powerful Buddha''s anti shock, suddenly those palm seals blasted on the Golden Buddha''s illusion, At the same time, the anti shock force, like ripples, broke out around, and then spread to the thousand leaf Buddha!


    "Well? How can you imagine the Golden Buddha


    At this moment, accompanied by the impact of the extremely strong anti shock Buddha power, the face of the Chiba master also appeared a dignified color. At the same time, the figure was shaken back more than ten steps under the shock of the Golden Buddha illusion!


    "Yes, try this one!"


    Soon, at the same time of shock, the Chiba master soon calmed the breath of Buddhism in his body. After completely counteracting the anti shock, his whole body also showed a piece of golden awn. Then, after he recited a few words of Tantrism, the next second, a golden red bombardment burst out again!


    And in that bombardment force, while there are golden red Buddha patterns, there is also an illusory character in the center!


    I know that the difference between Zen and esoteric is that Zen cultivates mind and esoteric cultivates body. The difference between the two is that Zen is good at esoteric, and esoteric is the mantra!


    But in front of me, the Chiba master, the secret mantra flashing with the word "Xi" is still the essence of the secret arts of the secret sect!


    "Hiss!"


    When I realized this, I didn''t panic at all. Instead, I took a deep breath. The next moment, I pulled out the nine heaven magic weapon. Relying on the magic words of fahua magic top in my body and the shield of the Golden Buddha illusion, I urged another power of God King''s order to come out!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, with the surging of a dazzling golden breath, a touch of sword spirit suddenly condensed in front of my eyes. Suddenly, the sword spirit that burst out was diffuse, just like the stormy waves, tearing the void, it turned into a bright streamer and went towards each other''s Secret curse like lightning!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the two energies collided rapidly, accompanied by a violent atmosphere riot, and then you can see the power of the secret curse of the Chiba Buddha, which broke out after touching my sword intention, just like a cloud, scattered towards both sides! And the meaning of that sword is also carrying the momentum of tearing everything. While tearing the secret mantra into two parts, the remaining power continues to explode towards the Chiba Buddha!


    "What?"


    See in front of a scene, Chiba venerable suddenly surprised, in that sword meaning whistling to the moment, figure repeatedly back! More can not help but scream out!

 Chapter 2176

    At the next moment, under the impact of this powerful and fierce sword, the figure of Chiba retreated rapidly, and at the same time, it also urged his own Buddhist shield to resist! Immediately in its constant retreat, the front of the body of a Buddhist shield and fingerprints, is also a continuous burst out!


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, under the continuous roar of breath, the Chiba master broke out 18 Buddhist handprints in succession, which can be regarded as the complete defeat of my sword intention!


    And just after that sword idea was completely defeated, the ruined temple around us was in a complete mess at the moment, and under the figure of the Chiba master, there were cobweb like cracks at his feet, spreading towards the surroundings!


    "What a powerful force


    At this moment, after stabilizing the figure, Chiba Zun''s dignified face, now his eyes are also filled with extremely shocking color, and then locked me tightly again!


    "Come again!"


    Listening to the other party''s exclamation, I just smile. After saying this, the power of a divine king''s order bursts out again, and then the figure also flies out, almost instantaneously, like a ghost, in front of the master Chiba!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, accompanied by the surging of a bright golden awn, the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand also broke out a sword awn again, directly stabbing at the Chest guarded by the Chiba master with his hands together! At the moment, I saw the light of the sword flowing, and the momentum was like a rainbow!


    "Master Shura, you look down on me!"


    See me so direct rush to, at the moment Chiba venerable also was thoroughly stimulated out of fighting spirit, after a roar, the figure is also a mirage of the body without phase, after plundering out a shadow, instantly avoided my sharp sword, followed the figure to dodge, but also against me broke out a Buddhist handprint!


    Then, under our respective body methods, we quickly collide with each other again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, with a dense breath, energy collision, a deep vibration, it will completely fill the surrounding world!


    And as our battle becomes more and more fierce, at this moment, in the heart of me and the Chiba venerable, our fighting will become stronger and stronger!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, after we roared at each other, the Chiba master took advantage of the situation and retreated rapidly. In the next second, he saw the continuous changes between his hands, followed by a light golden streamer, floating out. In the next second, he formed an arc, shining out!


    That''s a sword! Like a half moon, with perfect radian, it looks like a perfect work of art!


    "Master Shura, you are very strong! But you want to beat me! It''s not that easy! "


    At this moment, the pale golden sword was in hand, and the momentum of the Chiba master suddenly doubled, but the whole body''s Buddhist power reduced, but it suddenly increased an unspeakable murderous spirit!


    "Hiss!"


    After that, with the breath of the Chiba Buddha exploding again, you can see that the half moon like sword seems to have some kind of spirituality. It bursts out a wave of fierce evil spirit. On top of it, there are many Buddhist runes surging. At the same time, the spirituality between these Buddha patterns and between the heaven and the earth seems to be under some traction, Began to quickly toward the hands of the sword convergence and go!


    "Hiss!"


    With the gathering of those auras between heaven and earth, immediately, after absorbing these auras, at this moment in the whole body of the Chiba Buddha, it seems that a huge whirlpool of Buddhist power has formed, and the momentum is amazing!


    "Is this the spiritual instrument of Buddhism?"


    Looking at the sword in the other''s hand, especially the light golden Buddhist light on it, I immediately frowned! But at the same time, at the moment is also clenched in the hands of the nine God soldiers!


    "Buddha''s commandment destroys heaven!"


    At the moment when I frown, the Chiba master roars. At the same time, the aura of the sword in his hand converges. Immediately, under the breath of Buddhism, a shadow comes out, and then it bursts towards me. Suddenly, he sees the pale golden sword, and then waves a bright light, pouring towards me.


    "Wow¡°


    At this moment, under the breath of the Chiba master''s sword, I just felt that the air around me was freezing! At the same time, an overwhelming force is spreading towards me! With the spread of these breath, the surrounding void suddenly appeared a sharp shock!


    "It''s so powerful. This Dao idea is comparable to the sword idea of the lower God level!"


    At the moment, I feel the strength of each other, I am very surprised, because in front of me, the power of Chiba Buddha''s bombardment is comparable to the lower God of my original space world God domain!


    However, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just the strength of the lower God! For me, it''s not strong enough!


    "Break it! Sword spirit fusion


    At this moment, just when the other side''s Buddhist Sabre is red, I also burst out to drink. The next second, I decisively urged the sword spirit among the nine heavenly weapons, and combined my own breath power with the nine Heavenly Sword spirit!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, under the power of Jiutian sword spirit, the sword spirit that I urged burst out at the moment, a colorful light came out, followed by it like a laser, directly facing the bright sword spirit in front of me!


    "Jiang Feng, this kind of strength, you also wake me up?"


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit that I combined with the power of Jiutian sword spirit burst out. The Jiutian sword spirit that I woke up also came out with a very disdainful voice!


    In the eyes of the nine days sword spirit, the Chiba Buddha in front of me is not worrying at all!


    Crouching trough, I don''t want to wake you up if I can''t activate the power of the gods and demons!


    I''m very depressed to hear what Jiutian Jianling said, but I''m too lazy to explain at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when the figure of Jiutian sword spirit disappeared in my ear, the sword spirit inspired by the power of Jiutian sword spirit was fused by me. At the same time, a brilliant light burst out, and directly rushed into the light of the sword spirit all over the sky!


    "La la la


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of dense and ethereal sound of fragmentation, you can see the thousands of sword spirit streamers of the Chiba master. Under the impact of the sword spirit of the Jiutian sword spirit, I was immediately defeated one after another


    "What, it''s impossible..."


    Seeing that his strongest murderous power was defeated by my sword intention, the Chiba master, who was very confident in his bombardment, was stunned at this moment. The next moment, he felt that the sword intention bombardment combined with Jiutian sword spirit had brought a powerful breath to crush his heart, There is also an unspeakable fear!


    "Buddha''s commandment destroys heaven... How can it be so vulnerable? No, there must be something wrong with that! " At the next moment, the Chiba master was as mad as a madman. He was drinking in his mouth. His figure also urged a streamer again. At the same time, he waved the pale golden sword and cut me hard!


    "Ding!"


    "Click and rub!"


    At this moment, I saw the Chiba master coming directly with a knife. I didn''t hesitate at all, so I lifted up the nine heaven magic weapon to block it. Suddenly, under a clear metal cross sound, the figure of the Chiba master was immediately shaken out!


    And at the moment when he stabilized his figure, his face was still completely shocked. Then he widened his eyes and was completely in the same place. At the same time, the pale gold sabre in his hand was also fragmenting in bursts of time. A network of cracks appeared quickly, and then it was like ice dregs!


    "How can... I''m the sword of Buddha ring, but it''s a treasure of Tantric school. How can it be broken so easily?"


    Seeing the complete fragmentation of the sword in his hand, the Chiba master was almost shocked, even more unbelievable muttering to himself!


    "Hehe, the treasure of the secret school? How to say it''s also a thing of the mortal realm. You know, I''m an ancient magic weapon! " In the face of each other''s shock, I said light tone! And with these words, I secretly relaxed, looked at him calmly, and continued to say: "how about it? Master Chiba, if you don''t fight, I''ll go! "

 Chapter 2177

    For the Chiba Buddha in front of me, although I was not happy with him before! However, we all belong to the same esoteric sect, and he only obeyed the orders of the Falun king! I don''t have to push him too hard!


    Moreover, under the attack just now, I can clearly feel that the breath of Buddha in front of me has been hurt by the shock!


    Therefore, although the Chiba Buddha seems to be OK on the surface at the moment, he undergoes a lot of anti shock force in the dark. Especially after I defeated the intention of the Buddha ring destroying heaven, his breath of Buddha power is in disorder now!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, hear my words, Chiba venerable some shame anger, face at the moment is also a burst of red, a burst of white! Then he took a deep breath, and strengthened his heart to suppress the almost collapsed breath disorder of the Buddha force in his body!


    And then, after calming down the breath of Buddhism in the body, the Chiba Buddha slowly approached me again, and his eyes were still staring at me! A very unwilling look!


    "Still here? I advise you to be forced, you can''t beat me! I have already said, what does the Falun king want? When I go back to the clan, I will tell him when I see the Falun king! As for giving something to you, when you bring it to the Falun king, ha ha, it''s impossible! "


    Looking at the Chiba venerable is not willing to look, I faint smile, eyes are calm as water looking at him, tone slowly said!


    "Yes, master Shura, you are very strong! However, if you can take my next move, I will stop pestering you! "


    Soon, after hearing my words, the Chiba master quickly recovered his breath and said! And at the moment, his look is also unspeakable dignified!


    "Still here? Good! If you have any other moves, just use them! "


    I was speechless when I heard the words of the venerable Chiba, but when I think about it carefully, the other side, as the venerable, has been suppressed by me in the battle just now. Although I am also the venerable, they have been famous for a long time, but I am a newly promoted venerable. I would not easily admit defeat if I were defeated like this!


    "Su MI, FA Xiang!"


    At this moment, as soon as my voice fell, the Chiba venerable suddenly began to roar, and the next second his figure floated in the air, and all over his body appeared a golden Buddha floating!


    "Hum!"


    Then, with the spread of the Golden Buddha power, a breath of oppression of the void, at this moment, it is also rolling around. Under the rolling of the endless Buddha power, the void is suddenly covered by the pale golden Buddha power! Then, I saw the whole body of the Chiba Buddha. At this moment, a Buddha with golden awn appeared!


    What''s Xumi''s Dharma?


    When I saw the huge phantom Buddha condensed from each other''s breath of Buddhism, I was stunned, then I laughed, and then my figure roared up. At the next moment, I was inspired to come out the magic words of fahua magic top. Suddenly, with the spread of Golden Buddha''s power, my figure soared several times, The next moment behind me, also condenses a golden Buddha illusion!


    ¡±The truth of fahua: "the Golden Buddha illusion?" Seeing my breath of Buddhism, the Chiba master was also stunned. Then he broke out his fighting spirit again and said with a little excitement: "well, I didn''t expect that you have the ability to transform Dharma into Dharma. Let''s see if your golden Buddha illusion is powerful or my Xumi Dharma is powerful!"


    "Hoo


    The next moment, after saying these words, the Chiba master''s hands are constantly changing. All of a sudden, golden lights gather around the Buddha statues around him. The next second, accompanied by a sense of oppression, a huge Golden Shadow suddenly erupts!


    It''s a golden bird like a Phoenix, but it''s a little less of the breath of the king of birds than the Phoenix, but a little more of the sacred fierce air. At first glance, it looks like a giant eagle, but it doesn''t look like it!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, in this huge golden bird phantom, burst out of the moment, the surrounding void, all of a sudden emerged a terrible wave out!


    "This is the golden winged Mirs?"


    And the next second, I frown in the moment, suddenly understand what, in front of this golden bird, should be the sacred beast of Buddhism, golden winged Mirs! It is said that golden winged Mirs only exist in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and they are the spirit beasts guarding the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    I didn''t expect that the Chiba venerable in front of me could summon the golden winged Mirs to come out after he was transformed into Xumi Dharma phase!


    "Hiss!"


    Just at the moment when I understood it, the golden winged Mirs, which came out of the mirage, also came roaring towards me with an unparalleled momentum. Where I passed, the golden light almost enveloped the whole sky, making people change color!


    It seems that my red flame Phoenix will be released!


    Although the golden winged Mirs of the other party are just the illusory shadow of the other party''s Buddhist power, the momentum of the explosion is not to be underestimated! So at this moment, when the golden winged Mirs of the other party rushed in, I urged the magic words of fahua magic top to strengthen the defense of the Golden Buddha illusion. At the same time, at this moment, I also released the red flame Phoenix that has been living in my space ring!


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, this moment, the moment that the golden winged Mirs rush to, accompanied by the explosion of a flame streamer, a frightening Phoenix call, also suddenly resounded in this void!


    "This is..."


    At this moment, hearing the clear and loud voice of the Phoenix, and the burning smell of the fire in front of him, the Chiba master was stunned!


    "Hiss!"


    Then, with the shock of the thousand leaf venerable, he saw the fire light. After it ran into the high clouds, it burst out a burning breath, and swooped down from the clouds! With an amazing breath wave, he rushes towards the golden winged Mirs which are transformed from Buddhist power!


    "Hoo Hoo


    The next second, you will see the burning breath of the red flame Phoenix, just like a stream of fire, burning this piece of heaven and earth, and then you will disperse the breath of Buddhism of the golden winged Mirs!


    "Hiss


    Then, at the moment when the red flame Phoenix swoops down, the breath of its explosion also imprisons the golden winged Mirs, which are transformed from Buddhist power. Then, when the red flame Phoenix carries a stream of fire, the golden winged Mirs immediately collapse!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden winged Mirs transformed from the Buddhist power are torn up by the breath of the red flame Phoenix and the burning breath of the Phoenix!


    "Hiss!"


    And at the moment when the golden winged Mirs'' illusion was scattered by the red flame Phoenix, Xumi''s Dharma phase, which was transformed by the Chiba Buddha, was also suddenly broken!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, at the moment when Xumi Dharma phase was defeated, the figure of master Chiba also fell from the void. At the moment of falling, master Chiba couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood gushed up and erupted! Immediately after spraying a mouthful of blood, the face of the Chiba venerable is as pale as white paper!


    "You lost!"


    Seeing that the other party was badly hurt, I breathed and put away the Golden Buddha illusion. I was about to fall to the ground from the void. At the moment, I looked at the Chiba master calmly and said slowly!


    "Yes, I lost!"


    Hear my words, at the moment Chiba venerable, no longer unwilling before, but a wry smile, slowly said!


    "Master Shura, it seems that you are really much better than me. Goodbye. Since you are inferior to others, I believe the Falun king will not blame me. I just follow orders. Master Shura, I hope you don''t hate me!" After finishing that sentence, the Chiba master took a deep breath and said to me again!


    I nodded, this moment, looking at the Chiba venerable extremely serious appearance, I did not doubt his words! And at the moment, see Chiba venerable so magnanimous, I also have some appreciation to him!


    But in this appreciation, I still have some speechless!


    It seems that the Chiba master is too rigid. Mad, the Falun king asked you to take away the things I got. The Chiba master recognized this. He did not hesitate to fight with me, but also wanted to complete the instructions of the Falun king! I don''t know how to change it!

 Chapter 2178

    Think of these, I immediately snigger!


    When the Chiba master finished that sentence with me, he nodded to me, followed by a flash, and took the lead to return to the secret court!


    When the Chiba master left, I also breathed, and then sent a spiritual link message to the Tibetan heart elder!


    Before, I ran all the way through the hundred thousand mountains, under the joint bombardment of the purgatory island Master and the Zen goddess Yishe venerable. My breath had some loss. Now I have been fighting with the thousand leaf venerable for so long, and I am even more tired. I need a place to cultivate myself!


    "Master!"


    Soon, after receiving my message, the old man came quickly! Seeing me safe and sound, the old man was very excited: "master, I am relieved to see you come out safely!"


    "You sent the news to the secret court?" For his excitement, I was indifferent, then slowly asked!


    "Well! Yes, master. What''s the matter? " Hear my tone is wrong, hide heart old man Leng next!


    I slowly breathed a breath, and then said the things that I had fought with the Chiba Buddha before!


    "What?"


    Hearing my narration, the Tibetan heart elder was immediately surprised, and then frowned and said, "master Chiba, for those things, I don''t care to fight with you? It seems that King Falun still doesn''t trust his master very much! "


    "Sure, how long have I been in the secret sect? For more than ten years, King Falun sent so many powerful people to collect the sutras that I could not recover, but I got them easily. There are also the treasures of the Buddha kingdom. King Falun will try his best to take them away from me! However, the Chiba venerable has no flexibility. He doesn''t know how to do it with me, which will only aggravate the suspicion between me and the Falun king! " I sneer, slowly said!


    "Then... In that case, what is the master going to do? Will there be a secret court? " Hearing my analysis, the old man frowned and thought, and then asked!


    "Back!" I didn''t have the slightest hesitation, nodded and said: "the Falun king doesn''t trust me, which I expected. Anyway, we haven''t torn our faces. Moreover, after obtaining those Scriptures, I haven''t fully understood. I still need him to dispel my doubts! So the secret court is sure to go back! "


    At this moment, in this mortal realm, there is no one else except the king Falun of Esoteric Buddhism who can help me to solve the puzzlement of some Buddhist scriptures. After all, I killed so many strong Zen people in that hundred thousand mountains, so I have no hope for Zen at all!


    "Now..."


    Seeing that I said so, the old man nodded and asked tentatively!


    "Go to your kongxingzong first! I need a break! Then go back to the court! " Without waiting for the old man to finish, I will speak slowly! And after that, I couldn''t help looking at the old man, and found that the breath of Buddhism in his body is much stronger than before, but there is still an unrestrained Buddha in his body!


    "What''s the matter? Do you not fully understand the Buddhist power of the relic? " Aware of this, I can''t help asking!


    "Master..." when I asked, the old man laughed bitterly, and then said slowly, "you look too high on your subordinates. That relic is the essence of Buddha''s power. If I can understand all of it, I can be the venerable! However, half of the Buddhist power of the relic has been successfully realized by me, and the other half remains in my body. I think as long as I devote myself to Zen, I will realize it all in a short time! "


    "Well!"


    Seeing that he said so, I nodded. Then, under the leadership of the Tibetan heart elder, we quickly left the dilapidated temple and headed for kongxingzong!


    ......


    Just as the Tibetan heart elder and I headed for kongxingzong, at the same time, in the outskirts of the town where we stayed before, two beautiful figures also landed beside the broken temple where the Chiba venerable and I had just fought fiercely!


    "There was a fight here just now!"


    "It looks like someone from Zen and Tantrism! No wonder they have been fighting for years! "


    At the moment of landing, seeing the mess around them, the two extremely beautiful women began to speak one after another! And these two women, if I haven''t left, I will be absolutely surprised!


    Because one of them is the magic night God who has been with Cheng ran before!


    And the other is to take the magic night to leave the previous space world!


    Before, with Li Li''s sisters, they left the special island of the divine realm together, and the magic night God came to this Sanskrit world! After not coming over, magic night demon Zun and Li Li''s sisters have been living on an island on the sea!


    That island, and before Li Li several sisters, in the island of God is almost the same, but the environment is not so beautiful! Moreover, after coming to the Sanskrit world, Li''s sisters rarely leave the island, so the magic night God seldom has the opportunity to contact other places in the space world!


    But it doesn''t matter to magic night. She just needs a place to understand the power of cultivating gods and demons!


    Therefore, during the time when he came to the Sanskrit music world, the magic night master reached a new level of power through his deep understanding and cultivation. At the same time, at the moment when the power of God and devil increased, the magic night master also sensed the spirit fluctuation of Cheng ran from the spirit of God and devil in his body!


    In this case, aware of the magic night magic Zun strange, Li Li several sisters can''t help asking! In the end, magic night demon Zun tells the story of Cheng Ran''s death under the inquiry of several sisters! And the existence of Cheng Ran''s spiritual consciousness in his own body!


    Finally, under the perception of magic night, and Li Li''s sisters, they all confirm that Cheng ran didn''t die completely! Just because of the special situation, it is difficult for him to condense his body again!


    Moreover, even if it can help him to condense his body, there are also some unstable factors because of the great trauma to his soul and spiritual consciousness, so it is necessary to have something to strengthen his soul!


    And this thing is very rare in Sanskrit!


    However, at the request of magic night, Li Li agreed to leave the island with magic night and come to the mortal realm to look for it!


    "Li Li! You said that the holy medicine of solidifying the soul only exists under rare circumstances. Where on earth is it? " At this moment, magic night demon Zun and Li Lin go to an inn in the town to have a rest. At the same time, magic night demon Zun can''t help asking!


    "We''re taking a risk in this matter. If you hadn''t begged me all the time, I wouldn''t have brought you out!" Heard the magic night of the inquiry, Li said slowly!


    "You know Zen and esoteric in this mortal realm! Our sisters have told you about the space world before! " Said, Li Li breath, continue slowly said!


    "I know that Zen and esoteric were both Buddhism, but later they were divided into two sects!" Magic night master nodded. When he came here before, magic night master got a lot of information from Li Xin!


    "In spite of its huge influence, Zen and esoteric Buddhism are far less prosperous than the previous Buddhism. At that time, there were many profound Buddhist dharmas in the whole mortal realm! In nearly a hundred years, dozens of Zen masters have entered the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! What a grand occasion it was Li Li said slowly, looking very touched!


    Hearing this, magic night demon Zun can''t help frowning! At the moment, I don''t know what Li Li wants to express, what he wants to ask, but he can''t help it!


    "Later, Buddhism was divided into Wuji Zen and fanyin esoteric. The doctrines of the two sects were also polarized. Because of this, the Buddhas in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas were angry, and they put down a rule! A strict screening rule for the strong of Zen Tantrism! It''s the linfo pagoda Looking at magic night demon Zun some confusion, Li Li continued to say!


    "Linfo pagoda?" Magic night demon Zun can''t help frowning!


    "Yes, the linfo pagoda appears every 100 years! When there is no linfo pagoda, in the mortal realm, as long as the practitioner''s strength reaches a certain level, he can directly enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. However, because Buddhism is divided into Wuji Zen and fanyin Tantra, the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas has dropped this test. Whether it is Tantra or Zen, only you pass the test of linfo pagoda can you enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! "

 Chapter 2179

    At this moment, Li Li looked at the magic night and said!


    "However, if you reach a high level of strength and fail to pass the test of linfo pagoda, you will not be able to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! The pagoda is full of demons that test practitioners. It''s like hell, full of danger! However, that place, without any restrictions, even ordinary people can enter, but because it is too dangerous, so enter the strong! Moreover, in the linfo pagoda, there are many spiritual things in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, one of which is called Buddha heart grass! It''s something that can fix the soul! "


    Looking at the magic night demon Zun some Lengshen, Li Li continues to speak!


    "Buddha heart grass!" Hear this, magic night demon Zun immediately excited!


    With the Buddha''s heart grass, Cheng Ran''s spiritual consciousness can be consolidated. At that time, he will be able to rally his body and be reborn! Suddenly, think of these, magic night is very excited!


    "Before leaving the island, I calculated that the linfo pagoda should be opened soon! Although I will take you out, I still want to advise you that even if the linfo pagoda is unrestricted and your strength is very strong, it is really dangerous in that linfo pagoda! "


    Say here. See magic night demon Zun excited look, Li Li is very serious said, seems to hope magic night demon Zun can be more rational!


    "Thank you, I know what you mean, but in order to make Cheng ran reborn, no matter how dangerous, I''ll go..." magic night Lord breathed and said firmly!


    "Well, let''s have a rest here. When the pagoda opens, I''ll take it with me! We have a special identity. At that time, we need to avoid the eyes and ears of Wuji Zen and fanyin Tantra, and sneak in. So before the linfo pagoda is opened, you''d better not walk around and stay here! " Li Li sighed, then said seriously!


    "Good! I''ll listen to you Magic night Lord nodded!


    Seeing that the magic night God agreed very simply, Li Li sighed again, and then sat there with his knees crossed and began to practice silently!


    At this moment, although the magic night master also wants to practice for a while, when he comes here, he looks at this strange world of mortals, especially when he thinks of the Buddha heart grass that can make Cheng Ran''s soul strengthen in the upcoming linfo pagoda. The magic night master is a little excited and can''t be quiet!


    "Li Li, why are you sisters hiding on the island in the sea! Never set foot in this land of mortals? And avoid the people of Wuji Zen and fanyin Tantrism? "


    After a while, magic night magic Zun thought of what, can''t help but curious asked!


    "You want to know?" Listen to the words of magic night, Li slowly opened his eyes, looking at magic night, his face is very calm!


    "Well!"


    Magic night Lord nodded!


    "Don''t you find that the skills practiced by our sisters are very different from those of Buddhism in the mortal realm?" See magic night demon Zun nod, Li Li slowly said!


    "That you..." hear Li Li say so, magic night demon Zun is also immediately aware of this!


    "Thousands of years ago, in this mortal realm, there was another sect of practice besides Buddhism. However, because of its weak strength, and in this mortal realm, all living beings recognized that Buddhism''s method of practice was orthodox, it regarded other sects of practice as alien! At that time, Buddhism was just divided into Zen and esoteric. Although the two sides were fighting, they had the same purpose in dealing with other schools of practice! Seven hundred years ago, our six sisters, in order to avoid the joint extermination of Zen and Tantrism, broke the void, shuttled through the space world, and entered the divine realm of your space world! This is the only way to avoid the disaster! " Don''t wait for magic night to finish, Li Li is very sad sigh, continue to slowly say! When it comes to the end, his expression is unspeakable sad!


    "So it is!"


    Hear these words, magic night demon Zun is also suddenly suddenly!


    "Although hundreds of years or even nearly a thousand years have passed, I found that there are still other ways of practice in this mortal world, and that Wuji Zen and Sanskrit Tantrism will join hands to destroy it! So we have to be very careful! " Li Li is very serious said!


    "Well, I see!"


    Hearing Li Li''s words, magic night Lord also took a deep breath, and then pressed down the excited clarity in his heart. Then he calmed down, put away the impulse to go outside to investigate, and quietly cultivated with Li Li''s peaceful Inn room!


    ......


    On this side, after going to kongxingzong with the Tibetan heart elder, after a short time of cultivation, when my breath is completely restored, I bid farewell to the Tibetan heart elder and return to the secret sect!


    "Ha ha, master Shura, you really live up to my expectations. I didn''t expect that namzan was really defeated by you!"


    The moment I landed in front of the main hall of the Mizong Zongting temple, the Falun king, who had received the news, stood at the door of the main hall with a smile on his face and a light of appreciation in his eyes, greeting me!


    "My Lord! That''s ridiculous


    For the appreciation of Falun king, I don''t have much joy, but I can''t say peace!


    To tell you the truth, I knew that the Falun king would not trust me from the time I promised to join the secret sect! For me, I just want to get some information about soul cultivation from the Falun king. For the Falun king, I''m just regarded as a sharp sword for everyone to use!


    "Ha ha, let''s go! I''ll take care of you! " Seeing that I looked flat, the Falun King silk did not mention the meaning of the Chiba venerable, but intimately led me to the main hall!


    Soon, under the deployment of the Falun king, the master of miaofe, with a kind of miaofe, held a dance to set off the atmosphere in the main hall. With the other strong members of the secret sect in the Zongting court, they also appeared one after another to help me clean up the dust!


    After all this, I was invited into the Buddhist temple of the Falun king!


    "Did the Shura master get the scriptures of Mo Zang?"


    The moment he entered the temple, the Falun king could not help asking!


    "Lord Dharma, the scriptures on mosang''s body are here. In addition to the Brahma Sutra, there are other scriptures. However, soon after my subordinates have realized the secret of Buddhism, this Brahma Sutra will be returned to Lord Dharma. I hope the king Dharma will allow me to realize other scriptures!" At this moment, I took out the upper part of the Brahma Sutra! Handed it to the Falun king!


    Anyway, the upper part of the Brahma Sutra has been turned over by me several times, and I remember it very well. Now I hand it back to the Falun King face-to-face, which is not to deny his face, and I don''t suffer any loss. Everyone has a step down!


    "Good! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this Brahma sutra was finally chased back! Master Shura, you have done a lot. If you take the other scriptures, what else do you want? "


    After getting the first half of the Brahma Sutra, the Falun king was very happy and said to me with a smile!


    "Lord Dharma, you should know that I always have a knot about the method of soul cultivation. I hope that the king Dharma can make it clear to me, or let me understand the second half of the Brahma Sutra!"


    At this moment, in the success of the deduction of other scriptures, at the same time, at the moment I am almost an inch! Ask the Falun king to let me understand the second half of the Brahma Sutra!


    Because I know very well that the Brahma Sutra is the most precious among the many sutras of Tantric school! Generally, only after that can the king of Falun realize Zen! At the moment, my request is almost against the bottom line of Falun king!


    So at this moment, after I finished, I was also a little nervous!


    "Ha ha, good! Then I allow you to enter the Zongting talin to observe. Most of our Tantric practices are in that talin, including the lower part of the Brahma Sutra. But you only have two hours! What you can realize depends on your nature! "


    However, what I didn''t expect was that after hearing my request, the Falun king was stunned for a short time and nodded his head with a smile!


    But when I heard that it was only two hours, I immediately frowned. NIMA, what can I do in four hours? However, in spite of some unhappiness in my heart, I didn''t show it at the moment, so I politely expressed my thanks to the Falun king, and then left the Falun King Zen hall!

 Chapter 2180

    After leaving the Zen Hall of the Falun king, I took the special token given to me by the Falun king and entered the forbidden area behind the Zongting court!


    This forbidden area is guarded by the special Dharma protector of the Falun king. Only the Falun king and those who hold the Falun King''s warrant can enter the whole secret sect!


    Soon, after checking the warrant of Falun king, the two guardians politely let me in!


    After entering the forbidden area, I was shocked to see the scene inside!


    fuck!


    Originally, I thought that the secret practices of esoteric school were different from those Scriptures. They were painted in the form of books and placed in a place similar to the Sutra Pavilion! However, the forbidden area in front of us is not the Sutra Pavilion, nor the secret books, but a huge space. In this space, countless stone tablets are arranged densely!


    These stone tablets are large and small, high about tens of meters high, low is only half a person high! Moreover, these stone tablets seem to be made of special stone with strong tenacity. I don''t know how long they have existed here, and there is almost no loss!


    On these stone tablets, there are all dense scriptures. Besides some secret books, these scriptures contain some other knowledge about Esoteric Buddhism, Zen and even Buddhism, as well as some historical yearbooks of this mortal realm!


    This is a great treasure house!


    Feeling these, I was shocked, but after the shock, I quickly calmed down, and then quickly used the perception to find the second half of the Brahma Sutra!


    At the moment, I also realize that these scriptures are hidden here in the form of stone tablets, rather than in the form of books. It seems that they are completely prevented from being stolen! However, the situation of the stone tablet is not good, because once it is destroyed, the essence of the secret arts of the secret sect will almost be destroyed!


    But now I don''t have time to think so much. After I found the second half of the Brahma Sutra, I began to concentrate on understanding!


    It''s only four hours. It''s urgent for me!


    Soon, after nearly an hour''s phone call, I completely remembered the second half of the Brahma Sutra. And with my deep understanding, I was disappointed to find that this Brahma Sutra is completely to enhance the strength of the strong of the tantric school. All the secret spells are very powerful. When I practice to a high level, my strength can reach the real world, But concerning the cultivation of the soul cultivation method, although it has been mentioned, it is useless to me!


    Nima, do you really need to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?


    However, to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I need to reach a certain level. At the moment, I just practiced the Dharma magic top mantra! It''s far from entering the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    But at the same time, there are more than two hours left, so I began to study other scriptures!


    Soon, the history of this mortal realm, as well as the secrets of various mortal realms, were all read by me! Finally, on a huge stone tablet, I saw something that interested me!


    Linfo pagoda!


    This stele introduces the existence of linfo pagoda. It is a rule for the strong Buddhists in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Only the strong Buddhists who pass the linfo pagoda are qualified to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Moreover, there are all kinds of dangers in this pagoda


    Seeing this, I didn''t have much interest in it, but when I saw it at the end, I suddenly found that the linfo pagoda, which was opened only once in a hundred years, seemed to be open in a few days!


    Do you want to go to linfo pagoda to take a chance? In case you have the qualification to enter the ten thousand Buddha realm, maybe!


    When I found this, I felt a little excited. Then I watched other stone tablet scriptures. After two hours, I immediately went to the Buddhist temple of Falun king in addition to the forbidden area!


    "Master Shura? How much insight is there? "


    Seeing me enter, the Falun King waved his hand and let the master of miaoha who nestled in his arms leave. Then he said with a smile to me!


    "It seems that we have gained something, and it seems that we have not gained anything at all! Ha ha I light a smile, very gentle say!


    "Ha ha, that is no harvest!" Seems to have expected this, Falun king said slowly!


    "Lord Dharma, is that pagoda about to open these days?" I asked!


    "Linfo pagoda?"


    Hearing my question, Falun Wang was stunned. Then he looked at me with complicated eyes and said, "do you want to go to linfo pagoda?"


    "I have this intention!" I nodded!


    "Master Shura, although you are very powerful, your secret practice is very different from that of our Buddha sect. Although I don''t know what your practice is, it''s hard to exert your strength after you enter the linfo pagoda. I advise you not to go!" See me nod, Falun King says seriously!


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Hearing the words of the Falun king, I immediately sneered in my heart. At the moment, I know that the Falun king did not let me go to the pagoda because he was afraid that after I left, he would not have a chance to use me!


    "Since you are determined to go, I will not force you to do so! There are no restrictions on the access to the pagoda. Wuji Zen, Sanskrit Tantrism, even the scattered people and ordinary people can enter. So after entering, we should not only face the danger of the pagoda, but also guard against other people! In a word, everyone wants to get the qualification to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Once I had a strong desire, but now I have no interest in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! "


    Seeing my attitude, the Falun king was not persuading me. Instead, he spoke slowly. He was very touched!


    ha-ha!


    When I heard him say this, I immediately sneered, NIMA, you are in this mortal realm. As the Falun king of the secret sect, you are accompanied by Meiji, and you live a wonderful life every day. If I were you, I would not take any risks to pass the test of linfo pagoda! To be a Falun king in the mortal realm is more comfortable than to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas and to be a little Buddha!


    But I thought so, but I didn''t say it! But continue to ask the news of linfo pagoda!


    "The location of linfo pagoda is at the top of Shengmu mountain. Shengmu mountain is at the junction of Wuji Zen and fanyin Tantrism, where the environment is complex..." soon, with my inquiry, Falun king told all the news about linfo pagoda one by one!


    After getting the news, I didn''t delay. After saying goodbye to the Falun king, I set out quickly!


    Moreover, when I learned that no matter Wuji Zen, Sanskrit Tantra, even those scattered people and ordinary people could enter, I immediately realized what would happen when the pagoda was opened!


    Soon, after half an hour of driving, soon, I came to the foot of the holy tomb mountain! Sure enough, according to the Falun king, the terrain here is very steep. The holy tomb mountain is completely composed of black rocks, and its shape is like a huge bowl, which is buckled upside down. At first glance, it looks like a tomb!


    On this mountain, before Wuji Zen and fanyin Tantrism split from Buddhism, many strong Buddhists would be buried on this mountain after their bodies were destroyed, so they were called holy tomb mountain!


    But at the moment, Zen and esoteric Buddhism have been separated for nearly a thousand years. This mountain range is gradually abandoned by the two sects. At the moment, it seems that there are many trees and plants, which makes people feel very desolate!


    However, because of the existence of linfo pagoda, although few people come to this place on weekdays, it is still trodden out by many strong people who enter linfo pagoda!


    Now that I''m here, I know that there is still one day to go before the opening of the linfo pagoda. Under the observation environment, I simply urge my figure to fall on a peak next to Shengmu mountain, find a hidden place to practice, and then wait for the opening of the linfo pagoda!


    Unconsciously, with the passage of time, the time of the day passed quickly, and when I sat there with my knees crossed, I slowly felt that under the holy tomb mountain, from the previous quiet, gradually became lively!


    When I heard those lively voices, I urged my figure to explore the past. I found that the strong of Wuji Zen and the strong of Tantric came a lot. Although there has been a fight between the two sides, there is no fight at the foot of the holy tomb mountain now!

 Chapter 2181

    I know that for the opening of this pagoda, whether it is Wuji Zen or Sanskrit Tantrism, there are no special restrictions on the strong who can enter the pagoda!


    As long as you want to go, you can go. No one will control you, and the sect will not restrict you!


    There are no restrictions on these two sects, not to mention those scattered people!


    Therefore, in such a situation, there are many strong people gathered in Wuji Zen and Sanskrit Tantrism. The total number of both sides is almost more than 1000, and the number of scattered people is almost 2000!


    At the moment, these two thousand people are gathering at the foot of holy tomb mountain! Although most of them are busy and noisy, people''s attention is at the top of the mountain!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, I don''t know how long later, accompanied by a dull thunder, I can see that in the void on the top of the holy tomb, at this moment, suddenly gathered a colorful streamer of auspicious clouds!


    In the colorful auspicious clouds, the pure breath of Buddhism erupted. The breath of Buddhism, like thousands of pillars of light, suddenly shot down, and then covered the top of the holy tomb mountain!


    Suddenly, under the cover of these colorful pillars of light, the top of the holy tomb is like a fairyland!


    "Whoosh... Boom!"


    The next moment, when the holy tomb mountain was covered by the colorful splendor, a few seconds later, accompanied by the general roar of Sanskrit, at the same time, under the brilliant burst of brilliance, a magnificent pagoda appeared on the top of the mountain!


    The pagoda is divided into nine levels! On it, countless Buddhist treasures flow, giving people a kind of unspeakable solemnity, but also with a deep sense of mystery and holiness!


    "The linfo pagoda is open!"


    "Get in!"


    "Come on


    At this moment, with the appearance of the nine storey pagoda, nearly 2000 strong people gathered at the foot of the holy tomb mountain. At the moment, the breath of the colorful pillars of Buddhism on the top of the mountain gradually dissipated. Without the suppression of the incomparable strong Buddha power, they immediately rushed forward excitedly!


    "Linfo pagoda is divided into nine layers. Each layer forms its own world. As long as it reaches the last layer and passes the test inside, it is qualified to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas..."


    Looking at the surging of those strong people at the foot of the holy tomb mountain, I can''t help thinking about the information of the linfo pagoda I got before. Then I took a deep breath and turned my figure into a residual shadow, rushing towards the entrance of the first floor of the linfo pagoda!


    And just as I rushed into the first floor of linfo pagoda, I didn''t notice that there were two beautiful figures among nearly 2000 strong people. One of them was my old acquaintance, magic night Lord!


    "Go in! I''m waiting for you outside. Remember, in case of trouble inside, don''t be sentimental. Even if you can''t find the Buddhist heart herb, you should come out quickly! " When I entered the first floor of the linfo pagoda, now among the people, Li Li spoke seriously to the magic night God!


    At the moment, Li Li and the magic night master have deliberately restrained their breath, so the strong people around them who are not in the Wuji Zen sect and the Sanskrit Tantric sect don''t pay much attention to them!


    "I understand. Thank you, Sister Li!" Hear Li Li''s advice, magic night demon Zun nodded!


    "Go


    Li Li answered and waved.


    Magic night master took a deep breath, nodded to Li Li, and then followed the others and stepped into the first floor of the linfo pagoda!


    "This breath is not very strong, but it has the breath of suppressing the soul. This pagoda is really not simple!"


    And at this moment, when I entered the first floor of the linfo pagoda, at that moment, I felt inexplicably that the first floor of the space in front of me brought me an indescribable sense of depression. That kind of depression, straight through the soul, made me a little uncomfortable!


    Soon, I looked around, and found that the place I entered was an endless mountain range. The place I saw was full of green, with a sense of seclusion. But in this seclusion, it gave me a very uneasy atmosphere!


    Linfo pagoda, each floor is a special world!


    In front of me, the world seems very quiet, but there are hidden dangers everywhere! Aware of this, I carefully up, and then slowly into the front of the woods!


    After entering the woods, I found that between the continuous forests, there was a layer of gray fog, just like the previous space world, the Tianxu mountains in the divine realm!


    And because of these fog shrouded, as well as such a seemingly quiet forest, immediately give people a sense of indifference! But in this desolate dreamland, although it is the special space of linfo pagoda! There are still a lot of spiritual things here!


    Soon, after crossing a forest, on a cliff not far away, I saw a herb with golden light!


    Buddha''s heart?


    Although I was in the forbidden area of Esoteric Buddhism before, I learned the Scriptures in four hours, but I still read a lot about the linfo pagoda. I know that in this linfo pagoda, there are not only powerful illusions, but also a lot of miracles!


    And this Buddha heart grass is one of the treasures that can be met but not sought!


    According to the Scripture, the Buddhas heart herb can stabilize the soul of the practitioner. In the case of being possessed by the devil, it has the function of solidifying the soul. In other cases, such as when the practitioner is seriously injured or even dying, as long as there is the Buddhas heart herb, the soul can be preserved. With the Buddhas heart herb, the soul can be consolidated, even if the body is killed, You can also be reborn!


    At this moment, when I saw the Buddha''s heart grass, I was very happy!


    Although the situation of MI Yue is that the soul is self closed, but after so long, there must be a trace of instability in her soul. With this, we can avoid Mi Yue''s accidents!


    Think of these, I took a deep breath, quickly toward the Buddha grass sitting on the cliff! However, in the middle of the rush, when I felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, I immediately slowed down my figure!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, when I looked in the direction of the aura, I immediately found that on the top of a big tree growing on the cliff, there was a huge golden feather bird!


    what the fuck! Golden winged Mirs again!


    Although I''ve seen the golden winged Mirs transformed by the Buddha power, the one in front of me is much bigger than the one transformed by the Chiba Buddha! Although it''s also the Reiki condensation of this linfo pagoda, it''s not a real object, but its power is much stronger than that of the illusory Chiba Buddha!


    "Hoo Hoo


    In a moment of astonishment, I saw that the golden winged Mirs, which were completely condensed from the Lingqi of linfo pagoda, suddenly roared up and rushed towards me with a touch of golden light!


    "Hum!"


    Although it is condensed with aura, I still feel a strong pressure at the moment when it comes! However, at this moment, I decisively broke out the Dharma magic top mantra, burst out the whole body of the Buddhist shield, at the same time, also urged a Buddhist fingerprints, toward the other side to shoot!


    "Hiss


    Just in the blink of an eye, the Buddha''s handprint, which was urged by me, soared several times at the moment of explosion, just like a giant hand, carrying endless pressure!


    "Hiss!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, just as the golden winged Mirs were suppressed by my Buddhist fingerprints, not far away from our fierce battle, a graceful figure suddenly appeared. With a dark golden smell, it was heading for the Buddha heart grass on the cliff!


    what the fuck?


    The power of gods and demons?


    This moment, in that figure, the sudden appearance of the moment, to see the burst of that dark golden streamer, I immediately felt very familiar with the power of the gods and demons, at the moment in amazement, but also very surprised, and angry!


    Nima, while I deal with the golden winged Mirs, want to take away my Buddha heart grass?


    Although I haven''t seen who the other party is, the graceful figure is definitely a woman, and also a gorgeous beauty. But at the moment, I don''t think so much about it. While the Buddha''s palmprint smashes the golden winged Mirs, the figure turns in the void and catches up with the graceful figure!

 Chapter 2182

    "Hiss!"


    Almost in a flash, while I rushed, a touch of sword was also burst out by me!


    "You?"


    At this moment, when I saw my sword intention and graceful figure, I immediately felt the danger. The figure originally rushed towards the Buddha heart grass, but now I felt the threat of the sword intention and flashed by! And after the flash, it looked back at me, issued a surprise!


    This figure is wearing a black veil! It''s very mysterious!


    But just now that surprised, as if to me very familiar appearance! It''s just that my voice is very low on purpose. Although I have doubts in my heart, I can''t see it in this short moment!


    However, seeing that she urged her figure to avoid the bombardment of my sword, I didn''t talk nonsense, so I urged the power of God King''s order, transformed a fake body, and continued to rush towards the mysterious veil man, while my real body was quickly approaching the Buddha heart grass!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, after I got the Buddha heart grass, I quickly took it into the space ring! At the same time, the mysterious veil man, under the bombardment of my false body, is forced to retreat again at the moment!


    "Damn it


    When I saw that the Buddha''s heart grass was taken by me, the black veiled woman suddenly scolded, and then urged her figure to fly towards the distance!


    "Want to go?"


    See that mysterious woman, snatch the Buddha''s heart grass not to succeed, force back in time to dodge! I immediately cold hum! If someone else is all right, but this mysterious woman not only has the power of magic, but also has some familiar breath for me. How can I let her leave easily?


    At the moment, I didn''t expect that this mysterious woman would be the magic night Lord who was chased by Qin Xiong and me in the divine realm before, as well as the Pantheon!


    In a word, after entering the first floor of linfo pagoda, magic night Buddha and I entered the forest one by one. Moreover, almost at the same time, I found the Buddha heart grass on the cliff, but my action was a step faster!


    And the magic night demon wants to rob, after discovering that it''s me, he immediately feels shocked, and then he sees that he can''t fight, so he plans to run away!


    For me and Cheng Ran''s grudge, magic night demon Zun is also very clear, also aware that I found the identity will be what the result!


    So, at this moment, seeing that I urge the body method to pursue, the magic night did not stop at all, but struggled to fly far away, trying to shake me off! See just a few streamer flashing, its figure has been to the kilometer away!


    How fast!


    See each other''s body method, with a bit of strange breath, I am more interested, at the same time, my heart at the moment is also indescribable doubt! Because as far as I know, at that time, in the huge array of the virtual channel, only I passed the opening of the king''s order, I entered the world from the huge roulette array!


    And in this period of time, in this mortal domain, I did not encounter other special existence! How come a man with the power of gods and Demons suddenly appears in this Lin Buddha pagoda?


    Is it an illusion?


    incorrect! If it''s a mirage, how can she suddenly appear and rob my Buddha heart grass? Moreover, the Buddha heart grass is a real existence!


    For a moment, I fell into confusion! At the same time, the heart is also more curious!


    "I want to see who you are!" Looking at the speed of the other side, at the moment I also secretly bit my teeth, followed by the outbreak of their own figure, quickly toward the other side of the chase!


    And for my pursuit, magic night is also speechless depressed at the moment! I''ve been trying my best to push the body method, but no matter how fast she pushes the figure, the distance between her and me can''t be completely opened!


    Soon, our two figures, from the forest to catch up with the towering mountains, and over a lake! I don''t know how long I have been chasing. Finally, I see the figure of the other side and slow down slowly!


    "Have you had enough?"


    At this moment, the figure of the other party stopped, suspended in a bamboo forest, behind the black veil, that pair of smart eyes, now looking at me coldly, the tone is extremely cold and low said!


    At this moment, when the other person looks at me, I suddenly feel that in her body, in addition to the powerful magic power, there seems to be a strange breath wave, as well as the extremely evil dark power!


    "Who are you? Why are you here all of a sudden? " Feel each other''s breath, I can''t help but ask!


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Hear my words, each other''s eyes, immediately flash, then cold mouth!


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter! Dare you take down your veil I said slowly!


    "Hum!"


    Hear my words, the other party immediately cold hum a, tone without any feelings, almost as cold as ice!


    "Do you think you can run away?" Hear the tone that the other side disdains, I also smile coldly, slowly open mouth!


    "You want me to take off the veil, OK, unless you give me the Buddha heart grass!" The other side coldly said!


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting, but I won''t give away the things I get so easily! Since you don''t want to show your true face, I have to do it, but don''t worry, I don''t want to beat women! Just take off your veil I smile, in slowly finish these, I urged the body of God King order power!


    Suddenly, hear my words, that mysterious woman, at the moment that pair of smart eyes, immediately burst out two angry anger, coldly said: "Jiang Feng, you don''t push an inch!"


    what the fuck! She also knows my name!


    When I heard the other party say my name, I was immediately stunned, followed by, more determined their own ideas, the other party must be my acquaintance, and there must be a festival before!


    Have the power of God and devil! And the power of the dark!


    Is it


    For a moment, I suddenly thought of an existence. In my heart, I was shocked. At the moment, I also strengthened my own idea. Now, I am proud to float there and said coldly, "OK, no nonsense. You are a woman. I''ll let you do it first


    "Hum!" See me say so, that mysterious woman, the vision immediately kills an opportunity to flash, at the same time sneer: "unexpectedly so arrogant, good, this is your own death!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a black light suddenly appeared, and then with the floating of dark golden streamers, a black sword appeared on his hand!


    On the long sword, the dark golden power of gods and demons is flowing, and at the same time, black runes are lingering!


    And these runes are the manifestation of the power of the devil!


    "Hiss


    The next second, just after the long sword appeared, the mysterious woman''s figure suddenly flashed, followed by, saw a black light burst out, followed by a strong magic power, at the moment, it is also flowing out a bright black and gold light, enveloping the long sword, and then burst out from the long sword, forming a few strong sword ideas!


    These swords, which were erupted by the power of gods and demons, almost tore up the void. They came to me between the flow and intersection of each other!


    "What a strong sword


    Seeing the sword meaning in front of me, I immediately looked very dignified. After finishing this sentence, the figure left a fake body in the same place. Following the real body, I moved the breath of the God King''s order and dodged to the side!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the sword meaning of the power of the gods and demons, which immediately tore my fake body into pieces, and then chopped it into the void, leaving several terrible cracks in the void!


    "Hoo


    And after successfully dodging, I also gave a cold drink, and the nine heaven divine soldiers in my hand were also urged by the divine king''s order to quickly gather the bright golden power of the divine king''s order! Then accompanied by a bright golden light, a huge King''s order to condense the sword meaning, at this moment is also burst out!


    The power of the king? Did not expect that a period of time did not see, this Jiang Feng unexpectedly had the power of God King? See that a huge sword meaning, that magic night devil Zun immediately Leng next! With the heart is also very surprised murmur!

 Chapter 2183

    Just at the moment when the magic night Lord was stunned, the sword meaning condensed by me at the moment was also accompanied by the waves of the surrounding void, and went towards the burst of several sword meanings!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, accompanied by the fierce sword like breath of both sides, the sound of space tearing burst out from the void, and then formed a storm of sword like breath collapsing!


    And in this storm, the swords of both sides are constantly colliding and swallowing each other


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong! No wonder Cheng Ran has never been his opponent! " At the moment, I feel that I rely on the power of the God King''s command to burst out the sword atmosphere. At the moment, the magic night Lord is very surprised, because she knows very well how strong the God King in the God domain is!


    But soon, the magic night Lord also vaguely felt that although I burst out the power of the God King, I could crush my own explosion of the spirit of the sword under the collision of each other, but I didn''t urge her to fear the power of the God devil!


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss


    Soon, in the void of our two sides, we were completely filled with these two swords, and broke up one after another under the collision of each other. The magic night master realized something. The original fear of me in his heart was also reduced a lot in an instant!


    "Originally, your magic power can''t be used!" Just after the last sword intention of our two sides completely broke up, the magic night Lord looked at me with complicated eyes and said slowly!


    Hearing each other''s words, now I am more sure of each other''s identity, suddenly sneer: "magic night, you don''t hide your identity, take the veil!"


    "You... How do you know it''s me?"


    Hearing my words, magic night demon Zun was surprised and said in surprise!


    "Ha ha, with the power of gods and demons, there is such a powerful dark power in the body. Naturally, it''s a demon, and it''s a woman. Besides the magic night demon, I really can''t think of anyone else?" I said with a smile!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing my words, he broke his own identity. The magic night demon suddenly snorted, and then said coldly, "what if it''s me? At the moment, you and I are in the linfo pagoda, and your power of gods and Demons seems to be limited. God has eyes. Do you think you are still in the previous space world? Hum, Cheng ran was killed by you and Qin Xiong. Now I want to avenge Cheng ran! "


    With these words, magic night seems to have found my weakness. After a sneer, the black sword in his hand suddenly burst out a fog!


    Then, with the black fog more and more heavy, you can see its figure, also slowly submerged in the black fog, but soon, a touch of black light, condensed out!


    "Revenge? Hehe, it seems that the relationship between you and Cheng Ran is not simple! "


    Hear each other''s words, I immediately disdain to say, at the same time to see each other decisively burst out of their own demon soul power, I also secretly frowned!


    You know, in the case that I can urge the power of gods and demons, there is no threat to me at all, because the power of demons is derived from the power of gods and demons!


    But now I don''t have the power of gods and demons. If I simply rely on the power of gods and demons to resist, gods and demons will repel each other. If the other party''s power of demons can bombard me, it will bring me great trauma!


    Hearing my disdainful words, the magic night Lord did not answer any more. With the black fog growing around him, he saw the black sword in his hand suddenly burst out a faint light. The next moment, a purple flame with endless evil roared out!


    See that purple flame, I immediately surprised!


    Nima''s is the fire of the dark!


    The fire of the dark hell is a more evil power of the cuttlefish devil before! Can affect the soul of people, but also can burn the spirit of some strong God domain! It''s terrible!


    However, when he urges the fire of the dark world, the devil will also risk being backfired. If the fire of the dark world is backfired, the devil''s body will also be burned... So in general, the devil won''t break out this ability!


    But what I didn''t expect was that in order to avenge Cheng ran, the magic night Lord in front of me didn''t hesitate to urge such evil powers!


    "Hiss


    Accompanied by the purple dark fire, all of a sudden in front of the air, all of a sudden were filled with a purple flame!


    "Jiang Feng, die!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the magic night of a Jiao drink, with its hands of the black sword circulation, a strong magic power, instantly locked me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, in the moment when it locked me in, the purple flame that condensed and burst out was also spreading towards me like a raging wave!


    Nima, what a crazy woman!


    At that moment when the purple dark fire diffused, I immediately called a curse, followed by the figure. When I pushed back quickly, it was also an instant when the magic words of fahua magic top came out!


    At the moment, I know very well in my heart that if I urge the power of God King''s command, maybe I can resist each other''s dark fire, but I will be eroded by each other''s fire more or less!


    So now I can only rely on the secret arts of Buddhism to resist!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, along with the circulation of the golden magic runes of the Buddhist sect, a series of Buddhist shields came out all around me. Then, with a different sound of Sanskrit, it was like someone announced a different Buddha name in the void. Suddenly, a huge golden Buddha illusion came out of my body!


    "What? Is this... The secret of this mortal realm? Buddha''s power


    At the moment when the Golden Buddha illusion appeared, the magic night God, who was very confident about himself, was shocked at the moment! However surprised of at the same time, still strengthened that a purple Xuan Ming fire of spread speed!


    "Hiss


    And at this moment, in each other''s mysterious fire under the cover, I also dare not have the slightest carelessness! Because I felt that the other side urged the fire of the dark and dark, and secretly added some magic power!


    Mad, this woman is tough enough. She''s ready to crush me!


    At the moment when I was depressed, I also strengthened the urge of fahua magic top mantra. Immediately, under my urge, I saw the huge golden Buddha condensed around me. When my hands slowly lifted up, all of a sudden, golden streamers appeared around me. Following these golden awns, a golden lotus of Buddhist power came out!


    At the moment of the emergence of these golden lotus, it immediately radiates the light of Buddhist body protection. Almost in the blink of an eye, with the emergence of thousands of golden lotus, it immediately forms a wall of Buddhist body protection formed by those golden lotus!


    "Hiss


    The next moment, when the Buddhist wall formed by the Golden Lotus around was formed, the purple dark fire that came towards me was also roaring. With the impact of the dark fire, the dense breath and sound burst out on the magic Buddhist wall of the Golden Lotus!


    But soon, under the resistance of the wall of Buddha''s power gathered by the golden lotus, those dark fire, though extremely strong, still did not penetrate into the wall!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    Then, in less than a minute, the mysterious fire of magic night Buddha started to go out slowly under the block of the Golden Lotus Buddhist wall, and under the impact of the breath of the Buddhist magic! Finally in the surrounding void, slowly scattered!


    "How could that be? How do you know the secret of Buddhism in the mortal realm Seeing that the fire of xuanming burst out by myself was so easily resisted by me, the magic night demon Zun was stunned in the void!


    "Ha ha! Am I surprised to practice Buddhism in this mortal realm? I tell you, if it wasn''t for the Zen Mind, in order to understand the Buddhist secret arts in the mortal realm, my power of gods and demons would not be suppressed, otherwise, if I could explode the power of gods and demons, you would not be my opponent! "

 Chapter 2184

    My power of gods and demons will not be suppressed, otherwise, you will not be my opponent even if I can explode the power of gods and demons! "


    Facing the surprise of magic night, I immediately said with a sneer!


    At this moment, although I felt the killing intention of the magic night, in my heart, there was no anger!


    Because at this moment, I really want to know how this magic night Lord came to this space world without the guidance of the divine order and the roulette array that opened the channel of heaven and void!


    And hear my words, magic night at the moment is also extremely depressed, originally thought, in the case of I did not have the power of the gods and demons, their own explosion of magic unique dark fire, can only suppress me, but magic night did not expect, at this critical time, I even burst out the secret of Buddhism! Relying on the protection of the Golden Buddha''s illusion, he blocked his own dark fire!


    But in spite of this, magic night also knows that it''s a great opportunity to meet me in this pagoda! Perhaps missed this time, he lost the chance to revenge for Cheng ran!


    "Hum, I want to see how powerful your Buddhism is!"


    "Hiss


    After the magic world was unified by the stars, the magic night God completely left the magic world. During this period of exile, through Cheng Ran''s guidance, the magic night God understood a lot of the power of gods and demons. After Cheng ran was killed, the magic night God followed Li Li''s sisters during this period of time, because no one bothered him, the magic night God understood the power of gods and demons, Is to enhance a new realm! Similarly, with the improvement of the power of the gods and demons, their own power of the devil has now reached a more terrifying stage!


    "Break it for me!"


    The next second, after finishing that sentence, with a cold drink from the magic master, the power of the gods and Demons around him burst out again. Then, under the surging power of the magic master, a more powerful fire from the dark came out!


    Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, I saw that in the void in front of my eyes, between the heaven and the earth, I was completely shrouded by the deep purple flames. There was a purple color in the sky and the earth, and the power of each purple flame was surging with a very strong breath!


    "Hoo


    Seeing that the other party broke out the mysterious fire again, I also took a deep breath. At this moment, for the explosion of magic night, I have no confidence in the Golden Buddha illusion that I urged!


    Because before, when my power of gods and Demons was not limited, I relied on the power of gods and demons to destroy the Dharma form of Zen Buddha! So I don''t even know how abnormal the power of magic power is!


    However, at this time, I had no choice but to retreat. Just as the purple flame power of the other side burst out again, the Golden Buddha illusion condensed by me also burst out again at this moment, and a more eye-catching Buddha power was shining out!


    At the same time, in the circle of Buddha shield formed by Golden Lotus around me, a stronger breath of Buddha shield burst out at the moment!


    But at the moment, I also realized something!


    Because this is the linfo pagoda! Although there is no powerful dreamland in the first layer of space, if the magic night Buddha bursts out with the powerful power of gods and Demons which is completely different from the space world, it is estimated that it will soon be perceived by the border power of linfo pagoda!


    At that time... Her magic power may be limited just like me!


    Although at the moment I just guess, but down things, but as I guess!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the impact of each other''s explosion of dark fire, the Golden Buddha illusion, which was urged by me at the moment, also strengthened our defense. Suddenly, under the collision of the forces of both sides, the counter currents of emptiness filled the emptiness all over us at the moment!


    And soon, the fire of the dark and the dark burst out by the magic night, in which the power of the gods and Demons was resisted by the Golden Lotus shield of my golden Buddha illusion, but a small part of the power of the gods and Demons was shaken back!


    And the power of the gods and demons that have been shaken back is not my golden lotus shield, but the border power of the linfo pagoda!


    All of a sudden, along with the collapse of the fire of the dark, my golden Buddha''s Buddhist shield is also cracked at the moment, but even so, magic night still can''t strengthen the explosion of the fire of the dark! Because at the moment in the bear to that a small part of the power of the devil! At the moment still suffered some trauma!


    Soon, with the void, the forces of both sides collide and dissipate. Suddenly, my Jinlian Buddhist wall is also completely broken, but at the same time, the dark fire of magic night also dissipates completely!


    However, although my Jinlian Buddhist shield dissipated, I didn''t suffer too much trauma. However, because of that small part of the reversion, the magic night demon suddenly retreated a few hundred meters in the void, which stabilized the figure!


    "How could that be? How can the power of gods and Demons backfire? "


    At this moment, the magic night God was shocked and puzzled when he felt the repulsive force in his body!


    "Ha ha, I have told you before that in this mortal realm, even in this pagoda, as long as you burst out the power that does not belong to this space world. After reaching a zero point, it will be limited by the space boundary here! Before, my magic power was limited in this way! Now it seems that you are also limited! "


    Looking at each other''s stunned look, I immediately said with a proud smile!


    "Well, a villain will succeed. Even if I can''t use the power of gods and demons, I won''t give up! I still have the power of the devil


    Hearing my proud words, the magic night demon suddenly pulled off the veil on his face, and suddenly the gorgeous face appeared in front of me! But at the moment, a trace of blood red appeared on her snow-white face, which was obviously caused by the evil power!


    And the next moment, after saying these words, I saw the black sword in his hand. After drawing a black sword awn, a scarlet blood appeared on his left arm''s skin. Then, under his urging, the blood immediately melted into his whole body!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, with the spread of blood, suddenly a dark red armor appeared all over his body!


    what the fuck! Magic armor?


    When I saw the warlord armor that appeared around him, I immediately realized something. The other side was about to urge his spirit. However, looking at the blood around him, the dark red armor condensed out gave me an indescribable visual impact. At the moment, I couldn''t help being vigilant!


    What a crazy woman! She even wants to revenge me for a dead Cheng ran by burning her own blood!


    At this moment, I thought, very depressed, but also some do not understand! But... Soon, I put myself in the same place. If I had an accident, Zhou Bingna and them... Should be the same as this magic night demon!


    "Hiss


    Just as I was thinking about it, with the dark red armor all around him condensed into shape, black runes with blood red streamers inside, now also quickly emerged around his Demon Armor!


    "Evil spirits reflect on the sky!"


    The next moment, with the black magic runes, the whole body quickly condensed, forming a terrible atmosphere like a whirlpool. Then, with the magic night magic''s soft drink, suddenly a magic''s bombarding force burst out towards me!


    "Well, why do you need it?"


    Seeing the magic bombardment from the other side, I immediately sighed. At this moment, I also urged the magic words of fahua magic top again, forming a Buddhist body protection, and facing the magic bombardment of the other side!


    Suddenly, in this special space of linfo pagoda, we broke out more fierce fighting again! In the case of impelling the warlord armor, the magic night''s bombardment is very direct and strong. However, relying on the defense of the magic top of fahua, the magic bombardment of the other side is very difficult to hit me hard. However, the strong magic breath still gives me a lot of pressure!


    Mad, without the power of gods and demons, it''s really troublesome!


    But very soon, while urging the Dharma ring top mantra, I was constantly mixed with the power of some God King orders!

 Chapter 2185

    During the process of promoting the Dharma ring top mantra, I was constantly mixed with the power of some divine orders!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, with a strong collision of energy, the breath energy of both sides is gradually consumed. Moreover, I obviously feel that the magic night mage, because of its own blood, can''t completely suppress me. The consumption is much more serious than me!


    "That''s all!"


    Soon, after we broke out an energy and each other was shaken back, at the moment, I had no mood to entangle with her, so I stabilized my figure, looked at her calmly and said: "magic night, you can''t kill me, you can''t completely suppress me, today''s fight is over!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Hear my words, magic night demon Zun is also steady figure, intentionally use tone to sneer at me to say!


    I laughed bitterly and said, "what''s the point of being afraid? What''s the point of being afraid? You can''t kill me


    "Yes! I want to avenge Cheng ran. Since I met you here, I can''t give up! " Magic night demon is staring at me tightly. On her beautiful face, she is a bit persistent at the moment!


    what the fuck!


    Hearing the words of magic night, I was depressed immediately! Nima''s is worthy of being the guy who stayed with Cheng ran before. When Cheng ran encountered something, he was just a muscle. It was hard to get out when he recognized it. He had been struggling with me about Zhao Xue before! I didn''t expect that the magic night in front of me was the same. What I recognized was that I had to go all the way to the end!


    "I don''t have time. I''ll spend it with you. Goodbye!"


    For the magic night demon''s persistence, I was speechless, but still said quickly, and then urged the figure to fly towards the distant mountains!


    "Jiang Feng, don''t go if you have the ability!"


    "Well? What a strange secret art! Stay


    At this moment, seeing that I was going to leave, the magic night God urged her power again. However, just as she was ready to catch up with me, she saw a figure full of golden awn, whistling out from the side. The next moment, she rushed towards the magic night God!


    At the same time, a flash of golden light of the Buddhist bombardment, but the moment will be covered by magic night!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, under the bombardment of this sudden figure, magic night, even I have no time to respond, with a dull vibration, suddenly that magic night''s figure, fell down!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in the magic night demon fell to the ground is the time, that figure, is also a magic golden streamer, fell in the magic night demon side! It''s a guy in white and gold cassock!


    True color world?


    And in the moment that the figure fell, I felt his breath of Buddhism, and I immediately took a deep breath!


    "You''re not practicing Buddhism. You''ve entered this pagoda. Who are you?" At this moment, I followed the instant of rapid landing, the guy''s eyes tightly staring at the injured magic night Lord, and asked coldly!


    "What does it have to do with you if I can enter the linfo pagoda? Mind your own business


    Although suffered heavy damage, magic night demon Zun is still not angry to say!


    "Hum, the so-called Buddha facing all living beings, your cultivation of the evil Dharma goes beyond the secret of Buddhism, and belongs to the evil way. In front of all Buddhas, you enter the pagoda with all your evil ways, and you pollute here! As a Buddhist, I have the right to intervene! Suffer, witch


    At this moment, hearing the words of magic night, the guy said coldly, and then suddenly gathered a Buddhist handprint in his hand, and patted it towards magic night!


    After the fierce battle with me before, and in the case of urging his own blood, the power of magic night has been consumed seriously. After being attacked by this guy just now, he is still extremely weak, so he has almost no resistance to the Buddha''s palm print of this guy!


    "Wocao, what you Zen people pay attention to is taking advantage of others'' danger? My mouth is full of morality, but what I do is such a despicable act. If I were a Buddha, I would be ashamed! Stop it


    See magic night demon is in danger, at the moment I landed, immediately couldn''t help yelling!


    "You... You want to save the witch? I saw a fierce battle between you just now. I''m helping you! " Hearing my words, the guy suddenly turned around, a pair of deep eyes, now with a bit fierce, tightly staring at me!


    "Ha ha!"


    Hear this guy''s words, I immediately sneer, slowly said: "I can''t see past, how?"


    "Jiang Feng, you go, I don''t want you to save me, even if I die, I won''t let you manage!" And at the same time, see I unexpectedly return to come, stand out for oneself, magic night devil Zun Leng after, can''t help but scold to me way!


    But for the magic night Lord''s scolding, only right as did not hear!


    To tell you the truth, for a person who is committed to killing me, I will not care about her life or death, but this is the mortal realm of Sanskrit music. It is of special significance for me to meet people in the previous space world, whether they are enemies, so no matter what, I can''t see her dying in the hands of this Zen strongman!


    "Are you the new Shura master of Tantric school?"


    And at this moment, the Zen strong man in front of me, after carefully looking at me, at this moment, a pair of eyes, is showing a bit of essence, and then a word to say my identity!


    "Lord Shura?"


    All of a sudden, hearing the words of the Zen strongman, the magic night Lord, who was lying on the ground very weak, was shocked and looked at me in amazement!


    At the moment, the magic night God did not expect that I, Jiang Feng, came to this space world and became the Shura God of Sanskrit Tantric school!


    "It''s me!"


    When I heard the words of the strong man of Zen, I felt a little sudden at the moment. Then I laughed and nodded!


    "Good, very good. I heard that you killed many of my Zen disciples in that 100000 mountain. I didn''t expect to meet you in this pagoda at the moment!" See I admit, that Zen strong eyes, suddenly burst out a trace of killing out!


    "Who are you?" Feel each other''s breath change, I immediately frowned, can''t help but ask in a deep voice!


    The strength of the other side, in the true color world, then its position in Zen, naturally very high, maybe also think that the venerable!


    "Hum, there are three venerable people in Zen Buddhism. They are Chan Na, Po Yeshe and Zhenye. I am Zhenye venerable people!" Hearing my question, the other side sneered and said coldly!


    "Ha ha, a venerable one! I thought I was the master of Zen There is a Falun king in esoteric Buddhism, and a Zen master in Zen Buddhism. But at the moment, I know that the other party is a venerable one, but at the moment, my tone is still deliberately sarcastic!


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. I don''t even pay attention to our Zen master. I want to see how powerful you are. You even killed dozens of people in my Zen sect before!" Hear my tone, that true industry venerable, immediately sneer!


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, with the outbreak of the magic breath around him, his hands suddenly changed, and then between his forehead, suddenly filled with a surge of Buddhist power. The next second, he saw an illusory eye suddenly emerge!


    Eye of the law?


    When I saw the Dharma eye, I was shocked. At the same time, I realized that the Dharma eye in front of me was the same as the Dharma eye!


    However, the strength of Zhenye seems to be weaker than that of Zen. However, it is stronger than that of the old woman who fought with me before! It seems that this true master should be ranked second among the three great masters of Zen!


    "The eye of the Dharma calms the soul!"


    At this moment, just when I realized this, I heard the real estate master roar. Immediately, with the spread of Buddhist power, a bright golden awn suddenly burst out from his forehead, just like a sharp sword, towards me!


    All of a sudden, I saw the power of the real master, and the magic night master who was lying on one side was just as stupid now, but I just gave a smile!


    "Ha ha! I''ve already learned the secret skill of calming the soul with the eye of Dharma from that Zen master, and it can''t hurt me at all! " With a cool smile, at this moment, I also decisively burst out my own Buddhist power to protect my body. At the same time, I concentrated the power of the divine king''s order on the nine heaven divine soldiers, and then I urged a sword to greet the other side''s magic eye and soul!

 Chapter 2186

    "Hiss


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the explosion of my sword intention, and with a breath of incomparable tearing, I immediately defeated the spirit of fayan from the middle!


    However, after defeating the golden Mang of the other side''s fayan zhenhun, although the sword spirit was consumed by the fayan zhenhun, the illusory sword body shape didn''t show any signs of collapse. Then it turned into a streamer, and continued to break out ahead of time and rushed towards the real master!


    "What?"


    Seeing that my breaking out fayan zhenhun was so easily defeated by me, and the sword meaning I urged had nothing to do with the secret arts of Buddhism, the venerable of Zhenye immediately exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, he also put away his previous contempt for me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, in a moment of shock, the Venerable Master of true karma also quickly burst out two Buddhist handprints! Suddenly, I saw one of the Buddhist handprints. After it broke out, it formed a Buddhist shield, and the other one was carrying a golden rush towards the sword!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, with the collision of the seal and the sword meaning, a strong breath burst out. Then, these breath breaking forces spread around were blocked by another shield of the Dharma seal of Zhenye!


    "Well!"


    However, under the complete destruction and resistance of the sword meaning, although it was not hurt, under the collapse of the sword meaning and his own Buddhist palm seal, the venerable Zhenye was still affected and shocked, and snorted secretly!


    "What a tough guy!"


    At this time, when I feel the strong breath fluctuation, at the moment, Zhenye Zun also completely put away his previous contempt for me. At the moment, he also realized that it was not all luck that I could kill the strong people of Zen within 100000 mountains, but I had real talent!


    At the same time, the face of Zhenye Zun can''t help being dignified at the moment!


    You know, in Zen, especially among the three great masters, although the true master is not the strongest, he has the most understanding of Buddhism and Taoism! So even the Zen master, when he meets the real master, will give way. The venerable Zen master, because his master is a legend of Zen, is respected by Zen and can sit in the position of venerable Zen master! And this true master, who can sit on the throne, depends on his own efforts and understanding of Buddhism and Taoism!


    Moreover, the Venerable Master of true karma seldom wanders in the mortal realm. Most of the time, he practices in the closed door of Zen Buddhism, so few people can see the Venerable Master of true karma!


    Among the three great masters of Zen, Zhenye is the only one who is determined to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. That''s why he came to this pagoda!


    But what the true master didn''t expect was that he met me in this pagoda! And still a very abnormal existence!


    "Hoo! I didn''t expect that you knew so much about the secret of fayan zhenhun, but even if you broke my fayan zhenhun, I still have many ways to defeat you! Don''t be complacent Looking at my indifferent appearance, the real estate master took a deep breath and said coldly!


    "Ha ha! If you have the ability, use it! Stop talking nonsense When I heard the words of the real estate master, I would smile and look at the magic night master!


    At this moment, although the magic night is very weak! But I can barely get up and walk away!


    "You go, I''ll hold him back!" At this moment, I feel that the magic night is not life-threatening, so I secretly urge the secret technique to transmit sound and say to the magic night!


    "I don''t care! I''m not going


    Hearing my words, magic night Lord pursed his mouth, and then he urged the secret technique to transmit sound, and said coldly to me! But after saying that, the magic night devil Zun suddenly himself Leng next!


    Why do you want to say no? With this Jiang Feng, blocking the hateful Zen bald head, he took the opportunity to slip away. On the one hand, he escaped from the danger. On the other hand, under the fierce battle between Jiang Feng and himself, his breath was also a little lost. In the fight with this Zen, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist. If Jiang Feng was killed by the other party, wouldn''t it fulfill his wish? It''s the best of both worlds!


    Suddenly think of these, magic night demon Zun secretly depressed up!


    In order to contradict Jiang Feng, he said some words, but his brain almost said them. Now, after he wanted to understand, magic night was very depressed!


    But depressed to depressed, magic night or struggling to stand up!


    Come on! Good intentions are not rewarded!


    "Forget it, then lie down like this!" Hearing the cold voice of magic night, I immediately laughed bitterly. Then I saw her stand up, and I didn''t say it well. Then I urged the figure and continued to face the real master!


    "Hum, Jiang Feng, next time I meet you, you won''t be so lucky. Let''s wait and see!" At the moment when I rushed to the real estate master, the magic night Master said in his heart, and then urged his figure to rush to the distance quickly!


    what the fuck?


    Don''t you say you won''t leave? Don''t you have a lot of backbone? Why did you leave without saying hello? Madder, I''m fighting with this real master for your life!


    Although I originally intended to let the magic night master leave first, at the moment, I was really depressed to see that the magic night master didn''t say hello and left without looking back.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting to see you give up your life to help others, but they don''t appreciate it. I don''t know if you will regret coming out for this enchantress after you die in my hands!"


    At the moment, zhenyezun is haunted by me, so he can only watch the magic night leave. However, aware of my depression, zhenyezun still can''t help laughing sarcastically!


    "Kill me? It depends on whether you have the ability! "


    When I heard the words of the true master, I immediately gave a sneer. Under the attack and collision of the Dharma magic top mantra and the other side''s Buddhist power, my figure quickly stabilized after drifting away!


    And the true master, who was also shocked by the breath of both sides, retreated a few steps. Then, after stabilizing his figure, he looked at me again. Then, with a wave of his hand, there was an extra two meter long staff on his hands!


    "Very good, master Shura. Over the past ten years, I have been forced to use this dragon elephant Buddha staff. You are the first one. This dragon elephant staff has the power of dragon elephant. You have to be careful!"


    After taking out the Buddhist staff, the venerable Zhenye spoke faintly, as if in his eyes, I had lost now!


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the other party''s self-confident words, I immediately disdained to laugh. Now I want to sneer at him. Do you know how powerful the real power of the dragon is? Have you ever seen a dragon? Talk about the power of dragon and elephant!


    "Hiss!"


    However, as soon as my disdainful laughter fell, I immediately saw that the venerable true karma, when he raised his dragon elephant Buddha staff in his hand, with a strong force of Buddhism, suddenly in the void above my head, there was a faint vibration like dragon chants coming out!


    At the same time, in the void of my whole body, at the moment, it is also quickly filled with the suppression of the breath of Buddhism! Soon, under the guidance of each other''s Dragon elephant Buddha staff, a very strong breath of Buddhism also completely shrouded our two figures!


    what the fuck!


    I felt the strong breath of Buddhism, and I was shocked at the same time! At this time, when I gazed at each other''s Dragon elephant Buddha staff again, I also realized that the Buddha staff in the hands of the venerable true karma is not a thing of the mortal realm at all, but a treasure of the ten thousand Buddha realm!


    Aware of this, I immediately took a deep breath, at the moment the mood is also extremely dignified!


    Nima''s, the other side has the treasure of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which is comparable to my nine heaven magic weapon. Although it is not as powerful as my nine heaven magic weapon, this is the linfo pagoda. It is full of the breath of Buddhism. With the blessing of the breath of Buddhism, the other side''s Dragon elephant Buddha staff will definitely crush my nine heaven magic weapon!


    "Hiss


    At the moment when I was depressed, with the void around me, the diffusion of those Buddhist forces became more and more serious. Suddenly, the dazzling flow of Buddhist forces began to gather in the hands of the venerable Dharma practitioners!

 Chapter 2187

    "Boom!"


    In the next second, when the breath of Buddha''s light reached a zero point, accompanied by a thunderous roar, a huge golden phantom suddenly came out from the diffusion of Buddhism!


    The huge golden figure is very big. Under the breath of Buddhism around it, I can''t see the whole body. It looks like a dragon, but it doesn''t look like it, because its body is too short compared with a dragon. Nevertheless, the impact of the Buddhism around it gives me an unprecedented pressure!


    Soon, with the whistling of the illusory Golden Shadow, I saw the whole picture of it. It was like a unicorn! But this guy has a big head and two long tusks. The whole body is full of gold. At first glance, it looks like the combination of dragon and giant elephant!


    Buddha Dharma phase!


    At the same time, in the face of the huge beast phantom, I felt the breath around me. I also felt clearly that the huge dragon elephant combined with the phantom was not real. It was the same as my golden Buddha illusion and the golden winged Mirs illusion, which was transformed from the previous Zen secret arts, just relying on the powerful Buddha power, Condensed out of the phantom!


    However, although it''s a Buddhist illusion, it''s just a mirage, but the dragon, elephant and giant beast bring me a strong breath!


    "Roar!"


    As soon as I realized this, I was filled with the Buddha power. The Dragon elephant, which was flying through the clouds and fog, suddenly rose into the sky. After gathering the Buddha power around me, it suddenly dived down and burst out a terrible roar at me!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, with the roar of the Dharma Xianglong like a giant beast, in this space shrouded by the endless Buddhist power, the thunderous vibrations of the void are also aroused!


    At the same time, with the vibration of the void, the surrounding breath of Buddhism is also following the crazy agitation!


    The next moment, in the dive to the top of my head 100 meters above the moment, the dragon like phantom beast, suddenly stopped, a pair of illusory eyes, now staring at me!


    Suddenly, when I was locked by the Dragon elephant, I felt my soul tremble. Although I knew that this guy in front of me was just the Dharma form of the true master, relying on the Dragon elephant Buddha stick, under the impetus of the Buddha power, I still felt the strong pressure of the Dragon elephant!


    This kind of pressure makes me feel as if this big guy is alive in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    Then, just after the Dragon phantom locked me, we froze with each other for a few seconds, and then the huge dragon phantom suddenly roared. With that roar, suddenly a huge Buddhist impact, just like a laser wave, burst down towards me!


    "Hiss


    "Click and rub!"


    All of a sudden, with the impact of the huge Buddhist power, I immediately felt that in the void around me, the void seemed to have been solidified. At the same time, the spirit of the gods and Demons dormant in my body seemed to have been greatly shaken, and there was a slight tremor!


    "The spirit of the king''s sword!"


    At this moment, I saw the huge impact of Buddhism like a laser beam. At this moment, without any hesitation, I drank directly, raised the nine heavenly weapons in my hand, urged most of the king''s command power in my body, and then burst out a king''s sword idea!


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, with the burst of colorful streamer, a touch of sword, immediately formed in front of my eyes, and then towards the top of my head, the impact of the Buddhist force came up!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, in this short blink of an eye, I saw the meaning of the sword. Under the power of tearing the void around, I drew a bright sword. In an instant, it collided with the Buddhist impact of the dragon and the phantom beast! In a burst of fierce collision, I suddenly burst out of the sword meaning, was the impact of the Buddha power, completely defeated!


    And although the impact of the Buddhist power was also dispersed by my explosive sword intention, it did not collapse and disappear, but under the violent vibration, it formed a breath of the Buddhist power, which enveloped the void around me in the blink of an eye!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, with a strong breath of Buddhism, I see the void around me, and now there are also extreme distortions! And the next second, in which a breath, towards me spread from the moment, I only feel a strong shock, burst in front of my eyes!


    The strong vibration of the Buddha''s breath was like the collapse of the earth, almost with the momentum of destroying everything. I was almost unprepared, and I was shocked out by the vibration!


    Nima, this is the power of the dragon and elephant! It''s really strong!


    At the moment of being shaken away, I was very depressed and secretly scolded. At this time, I dare not underestimate this real master, NIMA''s. although this guy''s strength is only in the true color world, and his Buddhist strength is not as good as that of Zen, this guy has the magic wand of ten Thousand Buddhas in his hand!


    "How? The taste of the power of the dragon and the elephant? "


    Seeing that I was shocked away, the venerable true karma was floating in the diffusion of Buddhist power. He said with a cool look, but his tone was ironic!


    "Roar!"


    As soon as his voice fell, with the roar of the dragon like phantom above his head, all of a sudden, the strong breath of Buddhism, like a wave of air, came towards me again with the roar of thunder!


    what the fuck!


    When I saw the dragon, elephant and phantom beast, the impact of the Buddha force broke out again, I immediately scolded, and then quickly urged my figure to dodge towards the side of the void. Just between the electric light and the fire, at the moment when the impact of the Buddha force was about to hit me, I still avoided it dangerously!


    And in the success of avoiding this Buddhist bombardment, I did not have the slightest excitement, at the moment in my heart but can not say the depression! Because just now, after receiving the power of the Dragon elephant and the phantom beast, I know how ridiculous my previous contempt is!


    Moreover, although I avoided the second bombardment of the other party, I was depressed to find that, although I avoided the bombardment of the Dragon elephant and the phantom beast, I was still covered with a large amount of Buddhist streamer breath around me at the moment. When I sat in this void, I was also overwhelmed by the breath of the Dragon elephant and the phantom beast!


    If I want to compare the bombardment of the dragon, elephant and phantom beast, I have to get rid of the void filled with Buddhism, but the opponent''s speed is too fast to give me a chance to get rid of the void!


    At this moment, I was looking at the void above my head, the dragon, elephant and phantom beast that quickly gathered the Buddhist power around and prepared for the next bombardment. Now I was very depressed and thinking about the countermeasures!


    At this moment, with the continuous condensation of the dragon and phantom beast. After the condensation of those Buddhist breath, a very overbearing breath, at this moment is still completely enveloped in this void!


    With the strong breath of Buddhism, I can''t express my anxiety at the moment!


    It seems that we need to use the fake body. The fake body is not enough. We need the help of red flame Phoenix and small things!


    Under the incomparable tangle, I soon thought of something! The red flame Phoenix''s attack power is very strong, but its defense is weak. Although the little thing that has been resting in my space world has become very strong after long dormancy, I still haven''t released it for a long time, and I don''t know whether its defense can resist the bombardment of this dragon, elephant and phantom beast!


    However, even if it is difficult for a small thing to resist the bombardment of the Buddha power of the dragon, elephant and phantom beast, with the special ability of breaking the array, I can also use the small thing to cover this area with endless powerful Buddha power and rush out a gap!


    "Roar!"


    Just when I thought about this, the Dragon elephant and phantom beast that successfully gathered the second Buddhist bombardment above my head burst out a roar again. Then, with the distortion of the surrounding void, a fierce Buddhist bombardment locked me in again, and then burst out!

 Chapter 2188

    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I secretly scolded in my heart. At the same time, I quickly urged out a residual shadow, leaving a false body in place. I also released the little things and the red flame Phoenix!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, accompanied by the roar of two frightening heaven and earth, you can see a red figure, and a huge black shadow, crisscrossed with each other, and suddenly emerge!


    At the same time, my real body is also turning into a golden light, rushing towards the area covered by the Buddha power!


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, I saw the red flame Phoenix, which was released by me. At the moment, it still spewed out a piece of fiery red phoenix breath, and burst out towards the Dragon elephant and phantom beast! At the same time, the figure of the little thing is also transformed into a huge black ape, and the whole body is covered with a black breath shield, and then roars angrily at the Dragon phantom!


    All of a sudden, that dragon elephant phantom beast, most of the explosion of Buddhist bombardment, all by small things hard to resist down! You can see the golden light of Buddha''s power constantly appearing around the little things, bursting out like thunder and lightning, collapsing towards the surrounding void!


    what the fuck!


    At the moment, I was shocked to see this scene. I didn''t expect that this little thing had been sleeping in the space ring for so long, and its strength had risen to such a strong level, especially its defense! That dragon elephant phantom animal''s Buddha power erupted, even I had the body of the gods and demons, did not dare to resist hard, but those Buddha power bombardment, actually is to the small thing, simply tickle!


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar


    For a moment, while the little thing is resisting the bombardment of the Dragon elephant, the red flame Phoenix is constantly looking for opportunities. Under the roar, it constantly erupts its own Phoenix breath, erupting towards the Dragon elephant! At the moment there are small things to contain most of the other party''s attacks, red flame Phoenix immediately has a lot of opportunities!


    Suddenly, with the cooperation of the red flame Phoenix and the little things, the fire of the Phoenix and the Buddhist impact of the dragon, elephant and phantom beast constantly collide in the void, and in this collision, the burst out breath is scattered, and the little things help the red flame Phoenix bear a lot! Both in an attack between a defensive, with a very tacit understanding!


    Compared with the Dragon elephant, under the impact of the red flame Phoenix and the fierce defense of the little things, the advantage of the Dragon elephant turned to the disadvantage quickly!


    "Hiss


    Soon, with the violent atmosphere of the void, the flames of the red phoenix collided with the breath of the other party''s dragon, elephant and phantom beast, and suddenly burst out the red flame breath and the Golden Buddha breath, which filled the void!


    "Whoosh!"


    Taking advantage of the red flame Phoenix and the little thing, I successfully dragged the Dragon elephant phantom. I also took a deep breath. Then I urged my real body to turn into a streamer and rushed towards the real master who was holding the Dragon elephant Buddha staff!


    "Well? These two things are gods and beasts... "


    At this moment, I saw that the Dragon phantom was easily resisted by the little thing. At the same time, when the little thing resisted the impact of the Buddha force, the red flame Phoenix constantly hovered in the void and burst out a strong Phoenix Fire to suppress the Dragon phantom. At the moment, the real master was shocked!


    "Hiss!"


    And at this moment, the true master soon felt a dangerous breath approaching! The next second, eyes on the direction of my hidden body looked over!


    Mad, this guy''s on the alert!


    When I saw that my true trace had been found, I simply gave a cold drink, and then a figure appeared. Under the breath of a divine king''s order, the figure was like a golden streamer, which cut through the void. In my hand, the nine heaven divine soldier waved a unparalleled sword and bombarded the real master!


    At this moment, with the cooperation of red flame Phoenix and small things, to suppress the dragon, elephant and phantom beast, I will not miss this opportunity to hit the real estate master!


    "Sneak attack? Hum


    Seeing that I urged my fake body to avoid the bombardment of my own dragon elephant, the real body was still bombarded. The real master immediately gave a cold hum, and the next second he raised his dragon elephant Buddha staff!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with the cohesion of a Buddhist power, you can see a very strong Buddhist power, which also cuts through the space, just like a golden thunder, pounding towards my sword!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, with the collision of two breath forces, a strong shock broke out in the void between us. At the same time, the power of our two sides, under the collision and collapse, just like a bright fireworks, broke into the surrounding void


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, with the collapse of these two energy breath, the figure of Zhenye Zun and I was also quickly shaken out!


    "Hiss... Boom!"


    However, at this moment, the figures of me and the venerable real estate retreated towards the void behind us. In the void on the side, the dragon, elephant and phantom beast, under the combined bombardment of the red flame Phoenix and the little things, broke up under the burst of powerful bursts!


    "What... Poof


    Seeing that he was crushed and scattered by the Dragon elephant magic beast relying on the Dragon elephant Buddha''s stick, the true master, who had not yet stabilized his figure, was shocked by the collapse of the Dragon elephant magic beast at the same time. His body was in the void, faltering, his face turned pale, and then he couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood!


    "You''ve lost, real master!"


    Seeing the success of my plan, I couldn''t say how excited I was at the moment. I immediately gave a cold drink. The next second, under the condition of urging the king''s command, I gathered a touch of sword spirit again, and burst towards the real master!


    "Damn it


    Hearing my words, at the same time, I felt the strength of my sword. At the moment, the real master dare not hold his fire! However, despite this, the true master still urged his own Zen secret to come out!


    "Bang!"


    However, at this moment, under the collapse of the Dragon elephant and the phantom beast, Zhenye Zun was still shocked. At this moment, it is still the end of a bolt for me to forcefully urge the Zen secret! So, when he tried to fight against my sword intention, he suddenly saw that under the bombardment of the sword intention, his Zen secret skill suddenly broke up!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, after receiving the bombardment of the sword, the figure of Zhenye Zun is just like a broken kite, falling towards the mountains in the distance!


    "Hum, the venerable Zen before was not my opponent. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have the treasure of Buddhism in your hand!"


    See true industry venerable, was shocked to fall into that mountain range, at the moment I coldly said, immediately urged the figure to catch up with the past!


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, at this moment, after the defeat of the dragon, the red flame Phoenix and the little thing, seeing my figure rushing towards the bottom of the mountain, were roaring and following!


    "Well? Run away? "


    Soon, when I landed at the place where the venerable true karma fell, I saw that the place was filled with illusory Buddhist golden mansions, but the figure of the venerable true karma disappeared! I took a deep breath! Mad, this guy''s a fast runner!


    But after the bombardment of my sword, I''m afraid this guy needs a long rest to recover!


    Think of these, I gave up the pursuit of the true industry venerable! But to small things and red flame Phoenix praise a, and then put them away one after another!


    "Next, be careful. Although the magic night God ran away, I can''t guarantee that she won''t seek revenge from me again!" After putting away the red flame Phoenix and the little things, I immediately breathed and thought!


    To tell you the truth, in the past, I would never rescue the magic night Lord just now, but in this other space world, for an old friend like magic night Lord, in my heart, I still don''t want to see her die in the hands of the real master! It''s a very complicated feeling, it''s hard to describe!

 Chapter 2189

    When I''ve packed everything, I''ll continue to explore ahead!


    To be honest, the first floor of the linfo pagoda doesn''t seem to be particularly dangerous, but this area is bigger than I expected! Just like a world!


    In this world, there are huge land territory, continuous mountains, and vast lakes! And in the forest between the mountains and lakes, there is an endless fog!


    In these places, it seems that there are a lot of Buddhist treasures. Of course, the most of these treasures are the rare spiritual herbs! For example, Buddha heart grass!


    At this moment, while exploring the moment, my heart is also speechless curiosity!


    Before the magic night, in order to snatch the Buddha heart grass from me, she finally revealed her identity. What does she want the Buddha heart grass to do?


    While thinking, I am also a little depressed!


    Although I have entered the first floor of the linfo pagoda, the territory of this floor is too large. I almost have no clue for me to find the entrance to the second floor!


    In addition to the previous encounter with the magic night Lord, and the Zen master of real estate, at this moment, I''m going all the way fast, but I never see any other strong one!


    It''s like nearly 2000 strong people who entered the linfo pagoda before disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    And just when I was thinking and depressed, now when I entered a dense forest, I suddenly heard the sound of breath riots not far ahead!


    It seems that there are a lot of people, like a large-scale scuffle!


    "Whoosh!"


    When I felt someone was fighting, I immediately took a deep breath, followed by hiding my own figure, and then drove towards the direction of fighting. Soon, when I arrived at a valley in front of me, I saw this place. The surrounding green woods were very quiet in the valley, but there were many people fighting in that valley, The fierce fighting, almost in harmony with the peaceful environment, formed a strong contrast!


    There are thirty or forty people fighting! Nearly 20 of them were dressed in different clothes, and they were quite casual! And the nearly ten guys on the other side are all dressed up in gray monk''s clothes. They are the disciples of Zen!


    On the other side of the battle between the two sides, there are nearly ten strong Zen people standing there quietly watching the battle! All of them are very calm. They seem to be confident in themselves!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, with the fierce fighting between the two sides, it became more and more fierce. A fierce atmosphere riot also broke out in the surrounding void. All of a sudden, with that fierce atmosphere shaking, it also attracted many strong people around to watch the battle!


    "Baishengyi, I advise you to give it up At this moment, under the fierce battle between the two sides, one of the Zen elders spoke to one of the young monks in a very cold voice!


    The young sanxiu seems to be in his twenties, but his strength is still in the late stage of Fu Tu realm. Now he leads the other sanxiu around him, and still smashes the other Zen strongman''s bombardment several times!


    "Well, you''re just an elder of the five elements sect of Zen. Don''t bully people by relying on your elders! What if I don''t? " At this moment, hearing the words of the Zen elder, the guy called Bai Shengyi said with disdain!


    "Hum, baishengyi, don''t think that if you integrate dozens of sanxiu, you will not pay attention to our Zen. This is still the first floor of linfo pagoda. It''s still unknown whether you can enter the second floor! How can you be so arrogant! Let me teach you a lesson Hearing Bai Shengyi''s words, the Zen elder immediately yelled. The moment when he locked Bai Shengyi''s eyes tightly, a Buddhist handprint broke out. Between the flash of his figure, he rushed to Bai Shengyi!


    "It''s ridiculous. It makes the pagoda come down from the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. All the things in it can be obtained as long as they are strong Buddhists. It''s not just your Zen! Is it possible for your Zen sect to dominate everything here by virtue of its great power? If you want something, come and get it yourself! " At this moment, in the face of your Zen elder''s hand, Bai Shengyi, who was also drinking coldly at the moment, burst out a Buddhist secret mantra! Welcome to the Zen elder!


    "Hum, what a skill. I''ll see what skill you have to keep that thing!" When he heard Bai Shengyi''s words, the Zen elder immediately sneered. At this moment, he turned around and still came to Bai Shengyi. With his hands flowing in the breath of Buddhism, with the change of several fingerprints, the next second, a strong wave of Buddhist fingerprints burst out!


    It seems that the two sides are fighting for something! Is there any elixir treasure here?


    At the moment, seeing the situation in front of me, I immediately took a deep breath, and then continued to watch the war after murmuring!


    However, at this time, I was very upset to see that the strong Zen in front of me actually relied on the strength of Zen to bully these sanxiu!


    And the immediate situation, it seems that this is the case!


    Because of the strength of Zen and esoteric Buddhism, after entering the pagoda, these Sanskrits quickly formed some teams in order to protect themselves. However, the dozens of people formed by these Sanskrits did not escape the oppression of these Zen strongmen!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, just after I thought about these, I saw that Bai Shengyi, facing the Buddhist bombardment of the Zen elder, was urging his own defense at the same time, and burst out a bombarding force without showing weakness. All of a sudden, accompanied by a series of low energy bursts, we can see that the Buddhist power urged by Bai Shengyi just resisted for a few breaths, and then it was scattered by the bombardment of Zen Master Zhang.


    "Poof..."


    After that, when baishengyi''s breath of Buddhism was defeated, accompanied by the strong vibration of the breath, baishengyi''s figure was also shaken violently. It took dozens of steps to stabilize the figure. At the same time, the corner of his mouth suddenly spilled out a trace of blood!


    "Huh? Is that your strength? Bai Shengyi, you really have a good understanding. But if you want to win over these guys by yourself, you can fight against our Zen sect. You are wrong. Ha ha, I always don''t like arrogant people. Bai Shengyi, accept the punishment! "


    At this moment, when he saw the blood spitting from Bai Shengyi''s mouth, the Zen elder suddenly gave a cold smile, and immediately after that, his figure was also plundered. With a strong breath of Buddhism, the air around him was condensed, and then he rushed towards Bai Shengyi!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, with the eruption of the Buddhist power of the old man of Zen, where he passed, he saw a strong wind of Buddhist power, which also spread around him!


    "Hiss


    The next second, when the figure of the Zen elder suddenly swept over the top of Bai Shengyi''s head, a strong breath of Buddhism also immediately covered Bai Shengyi and blocked his retreat! Under such circumstances, a Buddhist handprint is quickly condensed from the hands of the Zen elder! It''s toward the white victory clothes!


    "Damn it


    In the face of the other side''s explosion of the Buddha''s palm print, and the surrounding hazy to the smell of rolling, the look of Bai Sheng Yi also appeared a panic at the moment. The next moment, it quickly broke out its own Buddha''s shield, and saw several pale gold Buddha''s runes diffuse. The next second, it formed a light light shield around it!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    However, the pale gold Buddhist shield didn''t seem to have a great effect on the Zen elder. At the moment when the Buddhist shield was formed, the Buddhist fingerprints of the Zen elder were also taken with a bang! Suddenly, at the moment when the seal of the Buddha''s palm was on the shield around the white victory garment, the light golden mask broke up one after another!

 Chapter 2190

    "What?"


    Feeling the collapse of the Buddhist shield around him, Bai Shengyi was shocked!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof, eh..."


    The next moment, before he could react, the Buddhist impact of the Zen elder was still hard on him. Suddenly, at the moment when his figure was shaken away, he also sprayed a mouthful of blood in his mouth again! His face is also very pale!


    "This is the end of fighting against Zen." At this moment, seeing Bai Shengyi''s miserable face, the Zen elder also sneered at the moment!


    "Bai Sheng Yi!"


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    At this moment, seeing that Bai Shengyi was badly damaged, he was immediately around. Those sanxiu who had been fighting with other Zen strongmen were surprised one after another. At the same time, under Bai Shengyi''s damage, these sanxiu still had some confidence, but now they all disappeared!


    "Whoosh!"


    And after the cold words, I saw that the Zen elder, under the change of the Buddhist handprint, was carrying a streamer again, and continued to pursue baishengyi!


    It''s obvious that the Zen elder is ready to take this white victory dress to attack, so as to frighten other sanxiu!


    "Hoo! It''s over... "


    At this moment, when he saw the Zen elder rushing towards him again, Bai Shengyi''s face suddenly showed a trace of tragic smile. At this moment, when the situation was gradually suppressed by Zen, Bai Shengyi also realized that he could not escape!


    Can I help you?


    At the same time, looking at the scene in front of me in the dark, I hesitated in my heart. Then I took a breath in the dark and inspired the magic words of fahua magic top. I burst out and roared towards the Zen elder!


    "You Zen, will bully people?"


    And in the rush out of the moment, I also cold mouth! The next second, in the twinkling of my figure, I also appeared in front of the Zen Master Zhang in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand also gathered the power of a divine king order, burst out a sword intention, and went towards the Buddhist power burst out before the Zen elder!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, just in the blink of an eye, I saw a flash of bright streamer burst out, and the void between me and the Zen elder tore out a void crack, followed by a fierce bombardment on the Buddhist bombardment!


    "Ho... Ho!"


    All of a sudden, with the roar and collapse of the breath of Buddhism, we can see that under the impact of this sword, the seemingly extremely powerful bombardment of Buddhism is immediately torn and scattered, and then it turns into a piece of scattered golden awns and dissipates in the surrounding air!


    "What?"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw my own Buddhist bombardment and was defeated by my understatement. The Zen elder was immediately surprised. Before he could react, the magic words of fahua magic top, which was inspired by me, was crushed by the Buddhist force. At this moment, his figure was enveloped in an instant!


    "You..."


    All of a sudden, the Zen elder''s face changed greatly when he felt the strong breath of Buddhism around him. At the moment, he just felt that his whole body was imprisoned, and he couldn''t move in a moment! And in this inner shock, the eyes of the Zen old man also looked at me with a bit of horror, and could not help opening his mouth!


    "You Zen can bully these sanxiu wantonly. Then Tantric sect is also a sect. Can you bully you?"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, in the face of the Zen elder Zhang''s astonished gaze, I look extremely cold. After slowly saying these words, a Buddhist handprint is also rapidly condensed in my hands, and it bursts out towards him when the other party can''t break away from the confinement of the Buddhist power enveloped by me!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Zen elder was crushed by my Buddhist power, so he had no time to escape, so he got the slap. Suddenly, with a dull vibration, the Zen elder''s figure was immediately shocked out under his very pale face!


    "Poof..."


    And the figure in the middle of the moment, the Zen elder''s mouth, also spewed out a piece of blood, followed by the figure on the heavy fall, after breaking a few trees, this heavy fall to the ground!


    "You are a member of the tantric school... How powerful the Buddhist power is. Are you the new Shura master of the tantric school?" After the fall, the elder of Zen sect, after accepting my seal of Buddha''s power, was very weak. He was paralyzed on the ground and almost unable to stand up. But his eyes were looking at me, and his face was full of horror!


    At this moment, the Zen elder still recognized my identity. Just because of this, he was very angry and speechless at the same time!


    "It''s me! How''s it going? "


    Seeing that the other party recognized my identity, I immediately gave a cold smile. At the same time, it also stimulated the sense of breath. I explored around. When I realized that there were no other Zen masters except the strong ones in front of me, I was suddenly relieved!


    In fact, I didn''t intend to do it at first, because there are many strong Zen people coming in this pagoda. I''m not sure how many of them exist at the same level as Zhenye Zun, but I can''t stand these Zen people, they are swaggering here!


    Now, after perceiving the situation around me, I realize that the only one who comes to the pagoda is the real master of Zen!


    However, after the real estate venerable was hit hard by me before, I don''t know what corner he is hiding in now. He secretly recovers his breath!


    Without the master of real estate, I naturally don''t care about these Zen guys in front of me!


    "Master Shura!"


    "Is that him?"


    "Damn it


    "Hiss... Is the master of Tantric school!"


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, when I heard that I had admitted my identity, both the other party''s Zen strongmen and those casual practitioners were shocked one after another. The difference is that after learning that I am the Shura venerable, these Zen strongmen were shocked and looked at me with hostility!


    "Take it!"


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, after hearing my words, the Zen elder''s face suddenly froze, and then he gave a low cry. Suddenly, when he heard his voice, those Zen strongmen who were staring at me were rushing towards me one after another!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, from a few directions around me, there are seven or eight Zen strongmen who are fighting together. And although these Zen strongmen who are fighting against me have no strength, they are about to break through the situation!


    "Hum, your strength, in my eyes, is not enough to see, at the moment to me, it is just looking for death!"


    In the face of the seven or eight figures whistling around, I suddenly hummed. The next moment, I urged the figure to leave a fake body in the original place. The real body was also hidden, and I suddenly burst out towards the guy in front of me!


    "Hiss


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when my real body burst out a sword, in the eyes of the two Zen strongmen, I saw the void in front of my eyes, and a void crack suddenly appeared for no reason


    The next second, accompanied by an unparalleled sword attack, the two Zen strongmen, did not react, they saw my figure suddenly emerge in front of their eyes, and then accompanied by two dull sounds, the two Zen strongmen, immediately by the sword meaning, continuously throughout the body, almost no scream, suddenly fell behind!


    "Bang!"


    "What?"


    At the moment of the tragic death of the two Zen strongmen, the bombardment of the other Zen strongmen also smashed my false body. At this moment, these Zen strongmen immediately realized something. At the same time, they were shocked to see my figure suddenly appear on the side, and instantly killed their two companions, All of a sudden, the rest of the Zen strongmen couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Together!"


    In the moment of shock, the remaining five guys looked at each other, then gathered together, and burst out their strongest Buddhist bombardment power!


    "Ha ha!"


    When I saw that the other party was going to unite and merge the strength of five people, trying to defeat me, I sneered!

 Chapter 2191

    "Hiss


    The next moment, after the sneer, my figure flickered, and I burst out a very strong sword again, right in the front, bombarding each other!


    All of a sudden, with the rampage of the sword, we can see the surrounding void, there are many terrible cracks, spreading everywhere!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, in the case of bursting out endless breath, I saw the sword meaning, and the other five guys, the joint impetus of the Buddhist bombardment, hard collision in a meal, suddenly in a very dull breath burst, with the collision of the two sides, suddenly a breath burst, burst out towards the void around!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Then, accompanied by the strong breath, four of the five Zen strongmen in front of them were immediately affected by the strong breath, and their figures were also shaken back one after another! One of them seems to have guessed such a result. At the moment when the breath of both sides collided, he dodged in advance!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the other party''s four figures were shaken away, I also felt the strong breath collapsing at the moment, but this kind of breath collision could not cause any shock injury to me at all!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, just when I took a deep breath, prepared to regulate the energy in my body, and prepared to burst out a crush again to completely suppress the other party''s several guys, the Zen strongman who avoided the collapse of the energy breath of both sides, now took advantage of the gap of my breathing, suddenly flashed around me and rushed towards me!


    "Hiss!"


    This guy''s speed is very fast, and also very insidious. Just when I sensed him, his figure was still urging a Buddha''s handprint, which burst towards me!


    "Sneak attack?"


    Feeling the intention of the Zen strong man, at the moment, I once again turned into a fake body. At the same time, the real body also moved the space, and in the blink of an eye, I came to the guy behind me!


    "Bang!"


    "What? Goddamn it, another vision? "


    At this moment, the guy who sneaked on me, the Fuli fingerprints burst out, immediately and steadily patted on my fake body. Immediately, with the collapse of the fake body, I saw the scene in front of me, and the strong man of Zen suddenly took a breath of cold air in horror!


    Because at this moment, in the moment of discovering that the figure in front of us is a phantom, the strong man of Zen also felt an unprecedented pressure from his own back!


    "Do you know what will happen to me?" At this moment, in the Zen, the former was extremely frightened, at the same time, my real body was also suspended behind him. The next moment, after saying these coldly, I urged fahua magic top mantra, burst out a strong Buddhist imprisonment, locked his figure firmly!


    "Hiss!"


    And in the moment when his figure was imprisoned by me, the nine day magic soldier was also driven out of a bright sword by me. The next second, he roared through his body!


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, accompanied by a blood sword, the Zen strongman widened his eyes, and then issued a pain, followed by the figure on the front straight down!


    "Damn, master Shura, you dare to kill our Zen people!"


    At this moment, when I saw the seven or eight disciples who attacked me, three of them were quickly killed by me, and four of them were severely injured by me. The Zen elder who collapsed before said to me with great indignation!


    It''s obvious that the Zen elder is the leader of the nearly twenty or thirty strong people around!


    "Ha ha, so what? Before, you Zen and purgatory Island conspired to kill me in the mountains of 100000. At that time, there were hundreds of Zen disciples who died in my hands, and now you are not bad! " When I heard the Zen elder''s words, my eyes immediately showed a hint of cold, and my tone was even colder!


    "Whoosh!"


    With these words, my figure flashed, and suddenly came to the Zen Master Zhang''s eyes. At the moment, the nine heaven magic weapon in his hand also burst out a series of soul catching lights!


    All of a sudden, seeing my breath at the moment, those Zen strongmen around me are all pale. Even their elders are in such a dangerous situation at the moment, and those Zen strongmen no longer dare to rush forward!


    In front of me, the Zen elder''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes also showed a trace of panic!


    "Mr. Da Xian, Mr. Zun, don''t


    The next moment, when I was about to break out a sword intention to kill this bullying Zen elder, Bai Shengyi, who was saved by me, suddenly couldn''t help talking!


    "Why?"


    Hearing the words of Bai Shengyi, I immediately turned around, looked at the weak guy, frowned gently, and said in some unexpected way: "do you want to plead for him?"


    Now my heart is very complex!


    Nima''s, before I was killed with the magic night demon Zun, and then I met the real estate master, but I stood out for the magic night demon Zun. Bai Shengyi, who was oppressed by the Zen strongman before, was saved by me now. Now, it seems that Bai Shengyi wants to intercede for the Zen elder!


    This NIMA... Is there a ghost in this linfo pagoda? The people who come in, they''re so funny?


    "Sir, you should not know that you are not allowed to kill people in the linfo pagoda. Just now you killed three strong Zen masters, and now you are expected to be sensed by the Buddha power of the linfo pagoda. If you kill the Zen elder again, you will be punished according to the rules of the linfo pagoda! So, please think twice! "


    Seeing that I looked puzzled, Bai Shengyi nodded to me. He looked very respectful and said politely!


    Rule punishment?


    Hearing the words of Bai Shengyi, I immediately frowned, and then couldn''t help looking up. Sure enough, now in the void above my head, in the clouds, there are still some thundering forces! Not only that, but also at the moment, I feel that in this void full of Buddhism, there is still some pressure on me!


    Is there a Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas who pays special attention to the situation of this pagoda?


    Feeling the faint pressure from the void around me, I immediately took a deep breath! Then I took a look at Bai Shengyi and his serious appearance. I know what he said is true!


    "Hoo! In that case, I''ll spare your dog''s life and disappear before I change my mind! " At this moment, with a deep breath, I looked coldly at the weak Zen elder in front of me, and the tone was even colder!


    "Master Shura, this account will be calculated by Zen with you Hearing what I said, the look of the Zen elder suddenly relaxed at the moment. He seemed to know that he couldn''t die. Then he looked at me and said!


    At this moment, seeing that I was a little afraid of the rules and restrictions of the world around the pagoda, the Zen elder seemed to have a general dependence. Knowing that I would not kill him, he did not forget to give me a cruel word!


    Then, after the Zen elder said these words, the Zen strongmen around quickly stepped forward and helped the Zen elder up! Then, one by one, they went away!


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Soon, after those strong Zen masters left one by one, Bai Shengyi, who was badly injured by Zen elders, came to me and said gratefully to me!


    And the others who are strong at the moment are nodding to me one after another! They all looked very grateful and polite!


    And in gratitude, these strong practitioners are all puzzled, because in their hearts, although Esoteric Buddhism is hostile to Zen Buddhism, compared with Zen Buddhism, the means of Esoteric Buddhism are more insidious and cruel! So they don''t understand. As the master of Tantrism, I will help them!


    "Why did you fight just now?" In the face of these scattered repair doubt eyes, I was very indifferent to the white victory clothes asked, in the heart is very curious!


    "Your honor, this is it!" See me to ask, that white victory dress didn''t have the slightest hesitation, took out two spirit grass from the body to come out!

 Chapter 2192

    Buddha''s heart?


    There are so many Buddhas in this place?


    Seeing the spirit grass in Bai Shengyi''s hand, I was stunned!


    "Your honor, do you dare to ask if you come into this pagoda to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" See I look different, that white victory dress carefully ask a way!


    "So it is." Hearing Bai Shengyi''s inquiry, I nodded without hesitation!


    Suddenly, get my answer, white victory clothes immediately Leng next, follow to see my eyes, also from before cautious, at the moment a little more respect out! It''s the same with other casual repairs!


    "What? Don''t you come to this pagoda just to get the qualification to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas? " Looking at these guys strange eyes, I can''t help asking!


    "Ha ha, my Lord, you tell me that with your strength, you will naturally be qualified to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and we are only here to obtain the spiritual grass and some treasures in it!" See me so inquiry, that white wins dress to say with a smile!


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Hearing Bai Shengyi''s reply, I nodded!


    I know what he said is right, because in the team of baishengyi, except baishengyi, it seems that he has just broken through the boundary of futu, and other strengths are under the boundary of futu! With such cultivation, it is impossible to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    But nodding at the same time, looking at the endless world around me, I was depressed again!


    Your sister, when you come to the first floor of linfo pagoda, don''t mention the object of trial. You don''t even have a dreamland, and you don''t know how to select the first floor! And I can''t find the entrance to the second floor!


    Soon, I put out my own ideas! Suddenly, hearing what I said, Bai Shengyi gave a bitter smile and said, "your honor, this pagoda is opened every 100 years, and we all enter it for the first time. As for the entrance of the second floor, we don''t know. But you helped us before, so if we get any clues when we check here later, I will rule your highness at once


    When Bai Shengyi said this, other sanxiu nodded one after another!


    "Thank you so much!"


    Hearing Bai Shengyi say so, I nodded and said, "let''s say goodbye here. If you are in trouble, you can call me!"


    With these words, I and Bai Shengyi exchanged special crystal stones that can send messages to each other! Then they split up quickly!


    Soon, after separation, I continued to explore ahead! After a while, I saw another kind of spirit grass on a cliff! It is a seven color petals of the spirit of grass, very gorgeous! It''s a rare elixir!


    After perceiving that there is no other existence around me, I quickly fly past. After approaching, I carefully pick off the seven color flowers, and then put them into the space ring!


    "Hum!"


    And at this moment, I also sensed the message from Bai Shengyi!


    What did the boy find out so soon?


    By the message induction, I immediately urged the figure, toward the direction of the white victory dress to wear the message for me!


    Soon, in a valley covered with lush forest, I found baishengyi!


    But when I saw Bai Shengyi, there were only two people left, and I was stunned!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The moment I landed down, I frowned and asked Bai Sheng Yi!


    "Your honor, we have been looking for the spirit grass treasure here before, but just now, after we got some spirit grass, others disappeared in this Canyon!" Hearing my inquiry, Bai Shengyi frowned and said, "it''s just a gratuitous disappearance. I thought that maybe their disappearance is related to this special dreamland of linfo pagoda! So I immediately sent a message to your excellency! "


    "Disappeared?"


    Hearing the words of Bai Shengyi, I was stunned immediately. At the same time, it also urged my perception to explore the past towards the canyon in front of me!


    However, I couldn''t feel any clue when I urged the breath of fahua magic top mantra to feel it. However, when I urged the king of God to command his power to feel the canyon in front of me, I immediately felt that in the canyon, there was a strange breath wave!


    At this moment, after feeling the strange breath, I took a deep breath and said, "it seems that this place is strange! Let''s go in and have a look! "


    "Good!"


    Originally for the disappearance of the companion, baishengyi to the front of the canyon, there is a kind of inexplicable tension, now hear my words, or rose a bit of courage, nodded! Then, when I entered the canyon, I followed another loose mender closely and hurt me!


    Soon, when I entered the canyon in front of me, I always urged the power of the divine king''s order to feel around. Bai Shengyi and another sanxiu were also very careful, as if they were on guard against some unknown danger!


    But soon, when we were about to walk through the canyon, we didn''t find anything wrong!


    Is there another special space in this place? In this linfo pagoda, is it a special existence of space?


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here. Where the hell are those guys going? " At this moment, in the middle of the process, he didn''t find any danger. Bai Shengyi couldn''t help opening his mouth. At the same time, the original doubts and worries at the bottom of his heart also faded away a lot at the moment!


    Hearing Bai Shengyi''s words, I immediately took a deep breath, and then continued to explore around. At the moment, I felt that the strange wave was still there, but I was really not sure where the strange wave came from, as if it were from all directions!


    "Is this canyon an illusion?"


    Soon, when I realized something, I immediately realized something. My voice murmured slowly!


    "Mirage?"


    Hearing my words, Bai Shengyi was shocked immediately!


    "Are we stuck here?" When I heard the conversation between Bai Shengyi and me, another monk couldn''t help talking!


    "If it''s a mirage, we can''t get out. Go back and see if we can find the way out of this place!" I took a deep breath, urged the figure, flying in the direction of coming!


    Soon, when I flew out of the canyon covered by the green forest, I found that there was another scene outside the canyon!


    Nima''s, it''s a mirage!


    "What a pity


    At this moment, baishengyi, who followed me roaring, was surprised to see that the scene outside the canyon was still completely different from when we came in!


    "Look at that!"


    At this time! Another sanxiu who stayed in the canyon suddenly gave us a shout! Hearing the words of sanxiu, Bai Shengyi and I immediately dive down!


    The next second, when we fall in the canyon again, we can see that on the old trees around us, there are many Buddhist inscriptions of the illusory class!


    At the same time, just in front of us, there is a huge golden Buddha illusion, just like my golden Buddha illusion, but it looks ethereal, giving people a very illusory feeling!


    "This is the exit!" Seeing the huge golden Buddha phantom, we also felt a breath fluctuation, and this fluctuation was the strange breath fluctuation that I felt before. At the moment of sensing this fluctuation, Bai Shengyi couldn''t help opening his mouth!


    Then, Bai Shengyi couldn''t help walking towards the Golden Buddha phantom! And I and another sanxiu, also quickly follow up!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, just as we are close to the Golden Buddha phantom, all of us are filled with dazzling golden lights. The next moment, the quiet Canyon in front of us suddenly disappears, and what appears again in front of us is a chaotic world around us!


    "How could that be?"


    Seeing the endless darkness around him, Bai Shengyi couldn''t help talking!

 Chapter 2193

    Without waiting for me to answer, the next second, we suddenly felt that under our body, there was a strong suction, which immediately pulled us in the past! Then I saw a huge transmission array in the endless black chaos under our feet!


    At the moment, we are dragged by the powerful force of the huge transmission array, and are being sucked into the transmission array out of control!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    It''s changing so fast that we hardly have any room for maneuver! Immediately after the figure was inhaled, accompanied by a sense of vertigo came, and so the three of us, once again slow God, we found that we have been in a strange place!


    In this place, we stand on a stone platform with countless Buddhist runes. The stone platform is round and made of stones, but the area is very large, just like a football field!


    The edge of the stone platform is not very high, it looks like half a meter!


    But this huge stone platform suddenly appeared, let me and Bai Shengyi have some measures not to prevent!


    "Your honor, look..."


    Soon, at the moment when I frowned, Bai Shengyi found something and exclaimed. He looked around and cried to me at the same time!


    what the fuck!


    So many stone tablets?


    At this moment, when I heard Bai Shengyi''s words, I also looked around the stone platform, and saw a dense forest of stone tablets, which was closely and orderly arranged around the huge stone platform, just like an empty forest of stone tablets!


    On the forest of Steles, there are some Buddhist inscriptions! In that endless darkness, emitting a faint light!


    "Where is this? Linfo pagoda, a special place of existence


    I secretly frown, then, I took a deep breath, ready to urge the figure, to those stele forest!


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    And just as I was about to urge my figure to investigate the forest of resting steles, there was a strong shock coming from the stone platform under our feet, just like an earthquake, followed by a series of dazzling golden awns. At the edge of this huge stone platform, a series of golden lights came out, just like stars!


    And closely followed, these golden lights, quickly gathered together, and then formed three figures out!


    And these three figures, after the flow of Buddhist power, gradually dissipated, clearly appeared in front of us! Suddenly I saw these three figures, not only Bai Shengyi, but also another sanxiu. I was completely shocked!


    Because these three people''s appearance, almost gives me one kind of soul impact!


    After the three figures, the one in the middle is holding a sword with endless golden awn in his hand. His eyes are cold, his mouth is firm, and his short black hair is me!


    And another, the face is incomparably beautiful, but look at the moment is with a bit of coldness, a long shirt, is that white victory clothes!


    And the last one is another one!


    what the fuck!


    How can there be another us here?


    "Hum!"


    "Svutomivajro, doktagatoyet, doktagatoyet, amilidupi, amiliduot, sidanvapi, amiliduot, pegarandi, amiliduot, pegarandi, gamini, jiagana, zhiduolijia, grandma ke... Putuoshi came to lianfatai, and then led to the golden stage... And spread wildly. General wishes to leave the dust.... "


    At the moment when we were all in shock, accompanied by a stream of light and deep Sanskrit voice, as if reciting scriptures, it suddenly spread from the forest of Steles in all directions!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, with the chanting of these Sanskrit scriptures, another us suddenly appeared in front of us. At this moment, our figure suddenly flashed, carrying endless breath, rushing towards us!


    Nima, what''s going on? Fight with yourself?


    Seeing another me, under the endless golden Buddha''s power, the sword in my hand is also the appearance of the nine heaven divine soldiers. Although it is the magic of the Buddha''s power, it is not as sharp as the real nine heaven divine soldiers in my hand, but the Buddha''s power it contains is incomparably strong!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, in my very depressed moment, the other me, at the same time, in his hand, the magic weapon of nine heaven transformed from the golden awn of Buddha, is also plundering a bright golden awn, just like a golden lightning!


    All of a sudden, in the midst of the lightning, the Jin mang sword, which inspired me, broke the void in front of me. With the momentum of thunder, it came to me!


    At the moment when the other me, the other Bai Sheng Yi and the other sanxiu figure, burst out two illusions one after another and rushed towards them respectively!


    "Mad!"


    When I saw the scene in front of me, especially this other me, the sword idea that broke out did not belong to the sword idea that I broke out by relying on the God King''s order, I immediately scolded secretly, and then decisively broke out my own God King''s order power, and urged a sword idea to come out!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with the emergence of that sword idea, it turned into a huge sword like a meteor, almost tearing the void, and then it collided with another Jin mang sword idea that I broke out!


    "Bang... Bang!"


    Suddenly, in this instant, with the collision and bombardment of two swords, with a strong breath, they are raging towards the surrounding void, and at the same time, they burst out a dazzling golden light!


    "Well!"


    "Bang!"


    The next second, with the collision of the two swords, the strong swords suddenly broke up and vibrated. Let''s talk about my retreat! And the other me, the figure is also a rapid retreat of more than ten meters, and then again stabilized the figure!


    And I, under the shock, feel that all the viscera in my body have shifted at the moment, and I feel uncomfortable. Although it''s the body of gods and demons, I clearly feel that the power contained in the other me, which is condensed by pure Buddhist power, is just terrible!


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, just when I stabilized my figure, Bai Shengyi and the sanxiu were fighting with each other, and they were also shaken out by the collision of breath energy!


    "What the hell is this? It''s too strong! "


    For a moment, at the moment of being shaken back by another self, Bai Shengyi and another sanxiu were shocked. Under the fight just now, they both clearly felt that the strength of the other self in front of them was the peak of their strength!


    "Your honor, what''s the matter?" At the same time of shock, Bai Shengyi looked at me with a pale face and asked me very depressed!


    "Ha ha, how can I know? But this seems to be the trial of linfo pagoda! Nima''s, unexpectedly can transform another oneself to come out, it seems that this ten thousand Buddha realm is really not simple! " I wry smile next, at the moment looking at in front of that whole body is permeated with endless golden awn of another oneself, at the moment is also incomparably depressed say!


    "Svutomivajro, doktagatoyet, doktagatoyet, amilidupi, amiliduot, sidanvapi, amiliduot, pegarandi, amiliduot, pegarandi, gamini, jiagana, zhiduolijia, grandma ke... Putuoshi came to lianfatai, and then led to the golden stage... And spread wildly. General wishes to leave the dust.... "


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this moment, just as I was talking with Bai Shengyi, accompanied by the chanting of Sanskrit, it came out from the surrounding forest of Steles again. Another self in front of us suddenly burst out endless breath again, and followed our eyes to lock us in succession. However, the shadow turned into three streamers and rushed towards us again!


    For a time, under the outbreak of three other US, under the pervading of those golden lights, while bringing us endless pressure, it seems that this void is shrouded by their breath!


    "Don''t fight them hard, avoid them!"


    At this moment, looking at the other self, I immediately took a deep breath, followed by the figure, quickly pushed back to the side, in order to avoid the bombardment of the other self, at the same time, I also quickly opened my mouth and said to Bai Shengyi!

 Chapter 2194

    "Boom!"


    Hear my words, Bai Shengyi two, at the moment is also incomparably tangled and depressed, in the other side of their own, towards them at the moment, Bai Shengyi two also have urged the figure to avoid, no longer blind hard resistance!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, after I dodged the bombardment of another self in front of me, I saw the other self. At this moment, the golden awn around me flickered, and then turned around in the air, followed by a residual shadow of the golden awn. Then, with the waving of the golden sword in the middle of the week, several subtle ideas of the Buddhist golden mang sword burst out!


    The sword meaning of those Buddhist golden mansions, just like a few meteors, came towards me again. Just in the blink of an eye, it came to my eyes!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing the speed of each other''s figure, I was stunned again. At the moment, I also realized that my other self was almost as strong as me, even though it was transformed from Buddhism! Obviously, after entering the linfo pagoda, the space rules here, after detecting the numerous breath and strength of entering the linfo pagoda, will specially tailor another self with strength similar to that of itself!


    Is this what the Buddha called to overcome his own demons! The devil is another self?


    At the moment, while avoiding each other''s bombardment, I also think secretly!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just in the process of thinking, I feel the pressure of another Buddha''s breath. I also quickly urge my figure. Under the flash of light, my real body instantly disappears in the same place, leaving a false body!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, at the moment when my identity disappeared, another few sword meaning Buddhas burst out by myself immediately bombarded on the false body, accompanied by the collapse of breath, my false body and the other''s sword meaning Buddhas suddenly completely collapsed!


    "Svutomivajro, dothagata night, dothagata night, amilidu, amilido, sidanvapi, amilido, pegalandi, amilido, pegalando, gamini, gagana, zhidoriga, grandma ke... Putuo power to lianfatai, then lead to the golden stage... Wantonly open... Puyuan from the dust..."


    "Hum..."


    However, when my real body reappeared in another direction at the speed of light and shadow, accompanied by the chants from the surrounding stele forest, immediately after crushing my false body, the other self, under the endless golden Buddha power, suddenly followed me. A pair of eyes tightly locked my real body! At the moment, the breath of Buddhism seems to be stronger!


    what the fuck!


    See their own fake body, can only temporarily confuse it, I immediately surprised!


    "Hiss


    At the moment of my surprise, I saw another self in front of me. At the moment, with the flashing of Buddhist inscriptions, a golden sword came out again. Suddenly, with the plundering of a golden sword, it cut through the space. At the next moment, a golden sword came out one after another, It''s like forming a gorgeous lotus. Suddenly, under the influence of countless golden swords, the lotus shape seems to arouse the Buddhist power of the surrounding forest of steles. All of a sudden, around the stone platform, the golden Buddhist power streamers gather quickly!


    "Lying trough, how can NIMA fight?"


    When I saw another self in front of me, I was able to urge my own Buddhist power to arouse the Buddhist power in the surrounding forest of steles. My face suddenly changed. Because if the other party can absorb the Buddhist power of the surrounding stele forest, its energy breath will be infinite!


    How can I play in such a situation? It''s almost a totally abused rhythm!


    "Hoo


    "Hiss


    And just under the lotus shape formed by each other''s sword spirit, the breath of Buddhism became stronger and stronger. At this moment, I also took a deep breath, and then urged the magic top of fahua to come out!


    At the same time, I also quickly looked to the side and found that Bai Shengyi and his companions were defeated by their other selves at the moment. However, they could resist. It is estimated that it would be no problem to delay for an hour!


    Seeing that Bai Shengyi and Bai Shengyi are not life threatening for the time being, I also breathed out in secret. At the same time that I urged the magic top of fahua, I also burst out my own understanding of the Buddhist magic, forming a Buddhist shield around me!


    At the moment, I''ve figured out that before I find another weakness in front of me, I can''t meet each other''s hard consumption, which is very bad for me!


    Because in front of me, another self who is completely transformed from the Buddhist power, after consuming the Buddhist power of the whole body, can rely on absorbing the Buddhist power of the surrounding forest of steles to recover himself! To fight against it is to die!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when I urged the magic top of fahua to form a Buddhist shield around me, I saw another self in front of me. At this moment, there was a lotus like sword in front of me. Suddenly, I burst out one after another. At this moment, with all the swords coming together, I felt that, His surroundings are full of countless swords!


    "Hiss


    Just in the blink of an eye, under the cover of countless golden Buddhist swords, a strong Buddhist crush also broke out, and even the void around me was torn out of extreme distortion! At this moment, with countless Buddhist swords cutting the space around me, as if to tear everything around me completely. Suddenly, with the impact of these strong swords, I saw the Buddhist shield that I condensed. Just in an instant, there were countless terrible cracks!


    "NIMA''s is so strong?"


    I feel the fragmentation of the Buddhist shield around me, and the power of protection that envelops me is also rapidly reduced. At the moment, I am almost shocked!


    At the moment, I know very well in my heart that if my whole body''s Buddhist shield is completely torn by those sword intentions, without the protective barrier, I''m afraid my body will be stabbed into a beehive!


    Although I have the body of gods and demons, I''m afraid that under the impact of each other''s endless and powerful Buddhist power, I''m also in danger!


    "Golden Buddha illusion!"


    Aware of these, I have no hesitation! In a roar, at this moment is also full of the outbreak of their own before the understanding of the magic top of the magic words!


    Just in an instant, I saw my full strength burst out. At this moment, the Buddhist shield that was about to break up around me was also filled with Buddhist inscriptions. The next second, with the strong breath of Buddhist, a golden light mask was formed around me! Then, with the spread of these Buddhist breath, a huge golden Buddha illusion suddenly emerged, which completely shrouded me and protected me in it!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, when my golden Buddha illusion was completely urged out by me, another self in front of me was also the void in front of me. The next second, the sword like streamer of lotus shape floating in front of him was also bursting out, under the momentum of tearing the void, At this moment is also a moment towards my condensation of the Golden Buddha illusion pouring!


    "Buddha faces a thousand faces!"


    See the tens of millions of Tao pouring in front of you, even the explosion of the flowing light of the Buddhist sword! At this moment, under the protection of the Golden Buddha illusion, I once again gave a cold drink to push the Golden Buddha illusion to a new level!


    To tell you the truth, the Dharma magic top mantra that I understood was originally both offensive and defensive, but the Golden Buddha illusion that I understood before was just one of the means of defense, and just before I entered this pagoda, I also understood an attack secret under the premise of the Golden Buddha illusion!


    This bombardment secret skill is Buddha''s approach to Qianxiang!


    However, when I entered the linfo pagoda, I thought that the situation here, no matter how dangerous, was just some illusions. However, at this moment, I didn''t expect to meet another powerful self!

 Chapter 2195

    This other self can force my Buddha to come out! It''s enough to prove how terrible this pagoda is!


    "Buddha faces a thousand faces!"


    At this moment, with my full strength, I immediately saw the Golden Buddha illusion formed around me. At the moment, a pair of illusory fingerprints were constantly changing. The next second, with the fingerprints coming out, I immediately formed a pair of Buddhist fingerprints!


    Originally, I understood half of this move. But after fighting with the Venerable Master Zhenye, I was inspired by his secret skill of Buddhism!


    At this moment, with the spread of those Buddhist handprints, and the moment of filling the void around me, suddenly, under the explosion of these countless Buddhist handprints, the fierce breath of Buddha also burst into the void in front of me!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, under the flood of these countless Buddhist fingerprints, the void around me, at the moment, there is a faint vibration coming out! Then, with the eruption of these Buddhist fingerprints, they turned into golden rays under the surrounding void waves, and then they collided with the thousands of sword intentions of another me!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, under the fierce collision of the two Buddhist breath, the collapse of the Buddhist breath around us, just like the storm, spread around us! At the same time, the burst sound of the collision between the sword meaning and the Buddhist mantra seal is constantly ringing in the void, and under the shock, the collapse of the Buddhist forces on both sides, the collapse of countless golden awns, is also completely filled with the void on the stone platform!


    "Click, click!"


    The next second, accompanied by the tearing vibration of the surrounding void, accompanied by the spread of a sense of terror, suddenly in the void between me and another self, countless cracks emerge at the moment!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the other self, relying on the countless Buddhist fingerprints of Buddha linqianxiang, which was erupted by the Golden Buddha illusion, resisted each other''s thousands of Buddhist sword meanings in a moment. With the collapse of those breath, all of a sudden, those Buddhist sword meanings were also scattered in the tearing of the void!


    "Hiss


    Then, under the collapse of the Buddhist sword, a lot of Buddhist fingerprints were still consumed. At the moment, they also cut through the void and continued to bombard forward, just like a piece of golden cloud, crushing each other''s other!


    "Svutomivajro, dothagata night, dothagata night, amilidu, amilido, sidanvapi, amilido, pegalandi, amilido, pegalando, gamini, gagana, zhiduoliga, grandma ke... Putuo power to lianfatai, and then lead to the golden stage... Wantonly open..."


    This moment! At the moment when those Buddhist handprints burst out towards each other, suddenly, my depressed chanting of scriptures sounded again from the surrounding forest of Steles! Suddenly, under the endless chanting of scriptures, another self, who is suspended in the void and covered by the endless golden Buddha power, suddenly waves out the sword in his hand!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, at the moment when the long sword was wielded obliquely, a very strong Buddhist power was condensed from its whole body again! And this breath, impressively with endless Buddha force, gives me the feeling, just like a mountain, suddenly I just feel suffocated!


    "Hiss


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    And the next second, with the touch of another golden light sword in my hand, I immediately felt a faint vibration in the forest of Steles around the stone platform at my feet!


    what is it?


    I feel the breath and vibration from the surrounding forest of Steles, and I immediately frown!


    At the same time, my heart is speechless, NIMA''s, in the outbreak of the Golden Buddha illusion, the Buddha faces a thousand aspects, can''t completely suppress each other, then what else can I fight?


    Originally thought, in the moment just now, in the other side burst out thousands of Buddhist sword meaning, he found the opportunity! Moreover, in my heart, that ten million Buddhist sword meaning, should be in front of another of their strongest strength!


    But at the moment, feeling the vibration of the surrounding stele forest, I realized that the other me in front of me still had a lot of cards to play!


    "Hiss... Hiss!"


    At this moment, in my moment of stupefaction, I immediately felt that under the vibration of the surrounding forest of Steles, I was immediately in the surrounding forest of Steles, accompanied by the floating of golden awns. It seemed that the inscriptions on those steles were flashing! The next second, among those golden awns floating, all of a sudden, the golden awns filled with runes rose slowly from those countless stone tablets!


    "Hum..."


    Soon, those illusory jinmang sword ideas suspended from the stone tablet seemed to be summoned by another golden sword in my hand, and then there was a violent shaking!


    "... in the night of doditha, amilidu broke PI, amilido, sidanpopi, amilido, pegalandi, amilido, pegalando..."


    The next second, with the sound of chanting the Scriptures around me, coming from far and near, mixed and clear, I saw another golden sword in my hand, whistling up at the moment, and then hanging on the huge stone platform, followed by the endless golden awn floating of the golden sword, and the illusory golden sword meaning floating on the surrounding stone tablet, All of a sudden, they roared out one after another!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Then, under the lingering and gathering of these golden illusory swords, they gathered around the golden sword. Just in the blink of an eye, they formed a huge illusory sword array of Buddhism!


    "Hiss


    "Click, click!"


    Then, in the formation of the huge golden illusory sword array, the fierce sword spirit suddenly attacked my unbroken Buddhist fingerprints one after another!


    All of a sudden, under the impact of these powerful illusory sword array of Buddhism, the Buddha linqianxiang, who was driven out by me before, collided with another person''s ten million sword ideas before, and the Buddha''s fingerprints, which had not been completely broken, immediately broke up one after another!


    With the complete collapse of the Buddhist fingerprints, between the surrounding stone platforms, the void, under the endless pressure of the illusory sword of the Buddhist, also came out a deep vibration at the moment!


    At this time, the other self is suspended in front of the golden sword, and the countless illusory sword array of Buddhist power formed around him is hovering around him, accompanied by the flow of bright golden awns. At this moment, the other self looks like Buddha''s surrender to the world!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    At this moment, when I saw the scene in front of me, my brain was blank. Seriously, I was a little desperate now! In the previous Sutras of Zen Buddhism, I know that Zen Buddhism talks about the nature of mind. In the concept of Zen Buddhism, the biggest enemy is not others, but yourself, and you are your own demons!


    But in front of this other self! I realized that my heart demon was so abnormal!


    Is it because I have always respected the strong that I pursued before, that the heart demon, another self, who appears in front of me now, is so strong?


    At this moment, just as I was thinking, I was immediately surrounded by the endless illusory sword array of Buddhist power. At the moment of violent Buddhist vibration around me, I was shocked to see that Bai Shengyi and the sanxiu, as well as their other self, disappeared beside me under the golden awn!


    And at the moment, in front of me, there is only that other self! Under the shadow of the endless power of Buddha and the illusory sword around me, just like Buddha''s statue, a pair of eyes, with two golden awns, are locking me tightly!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I felt another self''s gaze on me, and felt the huge sword array around me. I suddenly felt an unprecedented pressure! This pressure almost frightens the world! Awe my soul!

 Chapter 2196

    Nima''s, I don''t believe it. He is totally dependent on the Buddha power, but he has no weakness!


    At this moment, I felt the pressure of the endless illusory sword array of Buddhism. I also took a deep breath. Under a little fear in my heart, I was inspired to fight!


    No matter how strong you are! It''s just an illusion, a fake!


    This is just a mirage test of linfo pagoda. I''m sure I can pass it!


    At this moment, I said secretly in my heart again, and then I regained some confidence. Then I strengthened the defense of the Golden Buddha illusion all over my body. At the same time, I also grasped the nine heavenly weapons in my hand!


    However, although I regained a bit of self-confidence, I didn''t have the slightest impulse to face another self in front of me. Now I know that if I can''t help it, it must be me who will lose! I want to be steady, wait for the other side to make the first move, and then find her flaws!


    He is just an illusion of me. There must be a weakness!


    "Pigarando, gaminini, gagana, zhiduoliga, grandma ke..." and just as I breathed and waited for the moment, with the chanting of the Scriptures in the forest of Steles around me, I immediately felt clearly that another self was floating in the center of the sword array, and the breath of my whole body immediately rose again.


    "Hiss


    At the same time, with the rising of the other one''s own breath, the huge sword array flowing around him, in which the illusory meaning of the Buddhist sword, is suddenly and slowly flowing at the moment! Soon, with the circulation of the Buddhist sword spirit, another me, the Buddhist power gathered around me at the moment, has reached an unprecedented level of strength! All of a sudden, the golden light of Buddha''s power burst out, making people unable to look directly at it!


    Then, the breath of the illusory sword meaning of these Buddhist forces suddenly increased, and the pressure of the sword array was also like waves and ripples at the moment, spreading towards me layer by layer!


    "Hiss... Chucha..."


    All of a sudden, in the moment when the sword array, which is like the ripple of the waves, was constantly affected by me, the Golden Buddha illusion, which was driven out by me, and the Buddhist shield formed around it, immediately appeared cracks, and then broke into pieces of pale gold fragments, and scattered around!


    what the fuck!


    Feel and understand. The outer layer of the Buddhist shield was defeated without any resistance. At this moment, I was surprised again!


    You know, there are two layers of protection for the Golden Buddha illusion that I urged. The outermost layer is like a transparent light shield. The first layer, and the second layer, is the Golden Buddha illusion itself! At the moment, the outer layer of the Buddha''s light shield is defeated. Then, the first thing to bear the brunt is the Golden Buddha illusion itself!


    If the Golden Buddha illusion is defeated by the other party! Then next, I will rely on my own body of gods and demons to fight against another me, the huge sword array!


    "Jiami is greasy, jiagana, zhiduoliga, grandma ke..."


    At the moment when I was shocked, at the moment when the outer layer of the Golden Buddha illusion was crushed by the crushing force of the other side, I heard a chant of scriptures coming from the other side, which seemed to come from my own mouth and from the sword array around it, giving me a strong sense of oppression!


    And with the sound of chanting the Scriptures again, suddenly another me, the huge illusory Buddhist sword array, which is constantly circulating all over my body, suddenly accelerates the speed of circulation at the moment!


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, with the acceleration of the circulation of the sword meaning of the sword array, there was an extremely strong breath of the sword meaning. At the moment, it was also carrying a vast momentum, breaking out towards the surrounding area! You can see that the surrounding void, in the fierce attack of these terrible sword flavor, immediately formed a terrible sword flavor whirlpool!


    "Hiss


    The next second, in those extremely strong sword sense breath, filled in the void, followed, in the huge sword array, with the gathering of countless sword sense streamers, more than a dozen extremely huge and terrible sword sense came out immediately!


    "NIMA!"


    See that ten incomparably huge terrible sword meaning! I immediately secretly curse a sentence. At this moment, also decisively broke out a God King''s power, gathered a powerful sword idea in front of him!


    However, despite the outbreak of the sword, but in front of that more than a dozen of Buddha''s huge sword atmosphere filled, at this moment, my heart, is also a faint sense of despair!


    finished!


    Mad, am I going to turn over a boat in the gutter of this place?


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the sword meaning of my God King''s power was formed, at the moment, the other me, with a pair of shining golden eyes, gazed at me. The next second, I saw his arms shaking, and more than a dozen huge sword meanings formed in front of him, whistling towards me!


    And in the moment that more than a dozen Buddhist swords roared out, the void between us suddenly appeared a terrible distortion! And then, the more than a dozen great Buddhist sword ideas burst out at the moment. They were extremely terrifying and vast. Just in the blink of an eye, they enveloped me with the sword idea of God King''s command power!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, in the moment of more than a dozen huge Buddhist sword ideas, the two in the middle collided with the sword ideas of my God King''s power! All of a sudden, in a dazzling sword scattered, I was prompted by the king of the sword to condense the meaning, immediately scattered towards the surrounding void!


    And the two great Buddhist sword ideas, under the collision with my God King''s sword idea, also broke up one after another. However, although they were defeated by my sword idea, there were nearly ten great Buddhist sword ideas around them, but they were not affected. After a terrible golden streamer, the next moment, It thundered on the huge golden Buddha illusion in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    "Kashi..."


    At this moment, accompanied by the breath of terror, I only felt that my body was like a boat in the storm. What my soul only felt was shocked into an endless abyss. Under the violent vibration of my soul, I saw the Golden Buddha illusion that I had driven before, At the moment, under the impact of nearly ten huge Buddhist swords, they immediately broke up completely!


    With the impact of the terrible sword meaning and the collapse of the Golden Buddha illusion, the breath of collapsing towards the surrounding void also caused a terrible distortion ripple in the surrounding void!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the collapse of the Golden Buddha illusion, my body of gods and Demons was also defenseless. Under the strong impact of the breath of Buddhism, my figure immediately flew away from the sky. With a pain of incomparable description, my face was also incomparably pale. At the same time, my figure was still falling on the stone platform below, Is also in the mid air, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    Is this going to lose?


    Nima''s, lost in another illusion of his own!


    I''m so reconciled!


    At this moment, in the moment of falling heavily on the stone platform below, accompanied by a deep pain, I tried not to hum, but still wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth and struggled to stand up! At the moment the heart is almost speechless depression and unwilling!


    "Wocao is the wanjian Buddha sect of Buddha sect! It''s also a place where Buddhists and Demons live! "


    At the moment when I was extremely depressed and unwilling, I seemed to feel my crisis. At the moment, the nine Heaven Sword spirit in the nine heaven magic weapon woke up in an instant! Suddenly in the sense of the situation in front of me, nine days sword lingdun was surprised!


    "The Buddha and the devil? Ten thousand sword Buddha sect! What''s that? "


    Suddenly heard nine days sword spirit''s words, I immediately Leng next, immediately can''t help saying!


    "Stupid, it''s the heart demon. The Buddha''s appearance is the highest level of the heart demon. It''s the other self in front of you. Don''t you feel the Buddha''s power in his body? Has turned the devil, even if you peak state, not necessarily can beat him! But fortunately, you are protected by the body of gods and demons, otherwise you are obviously dead! "


    See me some doubts, nine days sword spirit a pair of speechless say!

 Chapter 2197

    You are protected by the body of gods and demons, otherwise you are obviously dead! "


    See me some doubts, nine days sword spirit a pair of speechless say!


    "How do you know?"


    At this moment, when I saw that another self broke out more than a dozen huge Buddhist sword ideas, which seriously damaged me, accompanied by the collapse of those huge Buddhist sword ideas towards the surrounding void, at this moment, the other self did not continue to work, so I relaxed and asked the Jiutian sword spirit!


    "Nonsense, I''m the nine Heaven Sword spirit. I''ve existed for tens of thousands of years. I''ve existed since the nine heaven magic weapon was cast. Of course, I know. It seems that a long time ago, it was like the flood and famine period. In the space world before you, at that time, my second master met a strong one who came from other space world. That strong one is the strong one in the world''s Ten Thousand Buddhas realm! At that time, my second master had a fight with the other party and was finally trapped by the other party''s illusion of relying on Buddhism. At that time, my second master met his own demons! "


    Hear my inquiry, nine days sword spirit slowly say, that tone is like a elder to teach younger generation alike!


    However, hearing the tone of Jiutian sword spirit, I didn''t feel any displeasure. Instead, I blushed for a moment, and then asked: "how can I defeat him?"


    "Damn, of course it''s up to you! However, it''s very difficult to break the Buddha''s demons. You need to re understand your own state of mind. As long as you reach a state of mind, the Buddha''s demons will be broken naturally! "


    Crouching trough, re understanding their own state of mind? How to comprehend?


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when I talked with Jiutian sword spirit, I saw another self floating in front of me, carrying a touch of golden awn, suddenly burst out towards me! At the same time, at the moment of its outbreak, the golden sword in his hand also condenses the Buddhist power of the surrounding stele forest, condenses a strong Buddhist sword idea!


    "I''ll help you block its sword intention first. At this time, you can quickly meditate! I''m optimistic about you. If you can''t meditate, I can''t help it! "


    At this moment, I feel that another self, a fierce Buddhist sword, is coming. Jiutian sword spirit is quickly urging me to finish these words, and then there is no sound! And the next second, I saw in my hands of the nine day magic weapon, suddenly burst out a touch of colorful streamer sword out!


    "Whoosh!"


    The seven color streamer of the sword, the emergence of the moment, just like a meteor like the sky! The next second, burst out a dazzling light, toward another I burst out of the Buddhist sword meaning bombardment and go!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the sword meaning of the seven color streamer of the nine Sky Sword spirit is collided with the sword meaning of another Buddha power sword that I broke out. Suddenly, with the burst of a strong breath, the surrounding void also emerges with a series of terrible twisted cracks!


    "Hiss


    After colliding with each other, the colorful streamer has a special spirit. After drawing an arc, it seems that it has regained its sword spirit. Then it bombards again and collides with another sword spirit that I urge


    "Hoo


    Seeing Jiutian sword spirit temporarily holding the other me, I immediately took a deep breath, and then quickly recovered the breath of the previous heavy injury. Then I sat cross knee on the stone platform and began to meditate in my heart!


    Madder, how can we do this?


    However, after sitting there, I immediately tangled up, but in this extremely urgent situation, I still try my best to let my mood, completely calm down! Then I let all my thoughts go out


    Soon, in the heart completely into the incomparable calm, I began to feel in and nine days sword Spirit fierce battle that another himself! Suddenly, in the moment of feeling another self, I just feel that I am in a very mysterious state! That kind of feeling, let me very is puzzled, also let me incomparably astonished!


    Because, at this moment, I suddenly feel that the other self, although it is transformed from Buddhism, seems to have a soul link with me!


    How could that be?


    After feeling this, I was shocked, but soon, after the shock, I suddenly understood something


    The other me, in fact, is me. I am the other self transformed from the Buddha power!


    I am him, he is me


    If this is the case, the other self in front of me can activate the Buddhist power of those stone tablets in the void and around the stone platform, so as to explode the powerful Buddhist bombardment! So can I?


    Aware of these, I immediately realized what!


    ......


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there with my knees crossed, and how long I''ve been meditating. Soon, I can see the sword spirit of Jiutian, which is a colorful streamer of light. It''s still very gloomy, even going out at any time!


    "Wocao, you finally wake up. What did you realize? Hurry up, I can''t stop it! "


    Seeing that I woke up, Jiutian sword could not help yelling, and then it turned into a streamer. Like lightning, it merged into my Jiutian magic weapon, and then there was no more sound!


    "Hiss


    When I saw that the sword spirit of the colorful streamer disappeared, the other me, holding the golden mang sword in my hand, immediately carried a fierce breath of Buddhism. After breaking through the void in front of me, my figure came whistling. The golden sword in my hand also condensed a dazzling meaning of golden mang Buddhism sword and bombarded me!


    "The sword of Buddha!"


    And at this moment, I felt the other side''s fierce sword intention. At this moment, I also had a big drink, and then my figure roared up, followed closely. In the state of mind I just understood, I also urged my own Buddha power to move towards the surrounding void and those stone tablets!


    Suddenly, under the inspiration of the Buddha power in my body, in the void, and on the surrounding stone tablets, a strong force of Buddha power was immediately summoned by me. Under the endless momentum of the carrier, it came to me!


    Nima''s, it''s done!


    Feel the convergence of those Buddhist forces around! I couldn''t help shouting in my heart!


    right enough!


    The other me of the other side is me, I am him! He can summon the Buddhist forces around him, and so can I!


    Nima, in this case, everyone can call the Buddha around, then what am I afraid of you?


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, when I realized this, I was extremely excited and gathered the endless Buddhist forces around me. Then I burst out a very strong Buddhist bombardment. Then I integrated this powerful Buddhist bombardment into the nine heavenly weapons in my hand! Then, in the form of a touch of Buddhist sword, he went to meet each other!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, I saw that the suggestion of the Buddha that I burst out, under the tearing of the void, and another I burst out to the sword meaning of the Buddha in an instant, mercilessly collided with each other! Suddenly, under the bombardment of the powerful Buddhist power, countless cracks appeared in the surrounding void!


    And with the collision of the strong Buddhist sword, I and the other figure of me are also in the endless vibration, and they are shocked to fly away one after another!


    "Again! I''ll see what else you have! "


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when I was shocked, I was also full of momentum. Just after absorbing the Buddhist power around me, my body, which had been badly injured by another me, was also healing quickly. Now, with the gathering of Buddhist power around me, I was also full of endless fighting spirit instead of previous depression!


    Then, with my sudden drink, the void around me, and the Buddhist power gathered from the forest of Steles, and the nine heavenly weapons in my hand, I once again gathered a unique Buddhist sword!


    "Pigarando, gaminini, gagana, zhidoriga, grandma ke..." and just at the moment when I broke out the sword meaning again, another me who was shocked by our previous sword meaning was also under a chant of scriptures, and also raised the golden sword in my hand, and broke out a sword meaning again under the gathering of Buddhist power, And then they bombarded me again!

 Chapter 2198

    At this moment, both of us, almost all of us are powerful, carrying the momentum to frighten the world!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, in another I burst of sword, at this moment is also suddenly split into two sword out! And colleagues, I also feel, in that another my eyes, at the moment that endless golden light, is also flashing some other things!


    What''s going on?


    How can I feel that this guy seems to have his own mind and soul!


    "Jiang Feng, you can''t beat me, I am you, you are me, and I will soon get rid of you and become a Buddha!" At this moment, when I realized something was wrong! That another me, but suddenly opened up!


    Nima''s voice is as like as two peas, but it is so cold and gloomy.


    And hear the meaning in his words, at the moment I am also abrupt a Leng! Get away from me! Does this other me want to break away from my inner demons and become a separate Buddha and demon?


    Seriously, at this moment, I am a little confused!


    But I also know that if I don''t beat the other one in front of me at the moment, something serious will happen!


    Perhaps, when we go out to the linfo pagoda, in the mortal realm, there will be two maple trees! Two independent Jiang Feng!


    Nima, this kind of thing, I will never let it happen!


    Aware of this, I immediately secretly clenched my teeth!


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, the two sword senses burst out by another me are also burst out at this moment. Under the whistling and tearing breath, they burst out on my Buddhist sword senses! All of a sudden, with the violent collision of three swords, a thunder like breath, vibration, and collapse, is also the complete outbreak of void between us!


    Mad!


    At this moment, I felt the emptiness around me and the vibration. It seemed that I was absorbing the emptiness around me and the Buddhist power in the forest of steles. Another breath and strength in front of me seemed to be enhanced!


    Lying trough, this makes me tangled!


    I am him, he is me, so when my strength is enhanced, the strength of the other side will also be enhanced! Are we going to have a stalemate like this all the time?


    At the moment, with the collapse of the sword spirit around me, I urge my figure to retreat slowly towards the back. In the fight just now, although I can successfully gather and absorb the Buddhist power of the void around me, I can only compete with the opponent, but I can''t suppress him!


    In the end how to suppress it, perhaps I have not really understood!


    However, at the moment, Jiutian Jianling can''t help me any more. Now I have to rely on myself! Anyway, the other me in front of me can''t suppress me. Let''s understand while fighting!


    Think of these, I immediately took a deep breath, and then ready to look at the empty in front of another himself!


    When I gaze at each other, the other me, at the moment, her eyes are tightly locked on me. At the moment, her four eyes are opposite. I immediately feel that under the soul link between me and each other, there seems to be some hidden evil breath!


    That evil breath is the result of this demon!


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, under the gaze of each other, the other self in front of us, at this moment, hands again. The golden sword in his hand, after the illusion of a sword awn, in the cohesion of the surrounding Buddhist power, broke out a golden sword idea again, plundering towards me!


    This guy, it seems that the power of bombardment, will only burst out sword intention, other moves, it seems that will not!


    At this moment, in the face of the explosion of the sword in front of me, I immediately fell into half a second of deep thinking. Soon, my attention was locked on the other side''s golden sword!


    Is it because of the other side''s golden sword?


    Now what I was as like as two peas in my mind, I noticed that Jin Jian in the other hand was just the same shape as the nine day God in my hands, and he appeared from the very beginning, until we fought to the present, and Jin Jian was always holding hands tightly in the beginning to the end.


    This


    Suddenly, found this time, I immediately understand what!


    "There is no self, there is no direction, there is no form of all things, there is no form of all beings... Everything is false!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the other side''s sword intention erupted towards me, a few scriptures came out in my mind, and I could not help chanting the roar, and I saw the sword intention of Buddhism that bombarded my eyes, and it immediately stopped!


    "Hiss..."


    The next second, I realized a brand-new realm. Looking at the motionless sword in front of me, my face was incomparably indifferent, and it was a bit empty. Then I slowly stretched out my finger and touched it gently! All of a sudden, I saw the meaning of the sword, just like the ice of glass, which broke one after another, and then scattered around!


    "Well?"


    When I saw my sword intention, I stabbed it with my fingers and didn''t even urge any Buddha breath. The other me immediately frowned, and then the golden sword in my hand waved again. The next second, two sword intentions erupted towards me again!


    "Don''t waste your time and worry. You appear in front of me while my demons are born. All your strength comes from me, not only the Buddhist power, but also the sword in your hand! Without that, you are nothing at all


    At this moment, I looked at another self in front of me. The next second, after a cold smile, I immediately threw the nine day magic weapon in my hand towards the stone platform below. At this moment, I resolutely gave up relying on the nine day magic weapon to fight against each other!


    "Wow!"


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, in this instant, just as I decisively threw the nine heavenly weapons in my hand towards the stone platform below, I saw another me in front of me. The golden sword with endless golden Buddha power in my hand was just like melting ice and snow, slowly disappearing in his hand!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the golden sword in his hand, the other himself was shocked at the moment. When he looked at me, he also gave an incredible roar!


    "I don''t want to be under your control. I want to get rid of you. I want to be a Buddha and a demon!"


    The next moment, under the roar of anger, another self in front of me, without the golden sword, suddenly raised his hands. Under the illusory fingerprints, two Buddhist bombardments broke out and burst out towards me!


    "I have realized that you can''t kill me or separate from me. Although you are my demon, you are still me and I am still you! You can''t get rid of me


    In the face of another me in front of me, the explosion of bombardment, at the moment my face with a faint smile, at the moment the mood is completely ethereal!


    In this ethereal state of mind, there is not a trace of thoughts, nor a trace of desire to kill, nor any idea of fighting against it! It''s just like a lake without any ripples on one side!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, in the state of my mind without any thoughts, I saw another me in front of me. The bombardment burst out at the moment, which was about to bombard me, suddenly became illusory. That kind of illusory, which was completely a non-existent illusion, then quickly broke up and disappeared in front of me!


    What''s more, even the other self, who was rushing towards me, was suddenly darkened by the Golden Buddha power, and then gradually became transparent


    "No way! How do you get it? It''s impossible, I... "Then, in the shadow, slowly becoming transparent and illusory, the other self, in a voice of unwilling roar, completely disappeared in front of my eyes.


    "Hoo


    To see another me in front of me, now in front of me, completely disappeared, attributed to the surrounding endless void, I was also secretly relieved!

 Chapter 2199

    At the moment, I also realized that to deal with this demon, I only need to have my own state of mind! As long as the desire to fight is born in the heart, the devil will disappear naturally!


    If you have the desire to fight in your heart, the more you fight with it, the more you will fall into the endless battle with the demon!


    "Hum!"


    And at this moment, in the moment that another self quickly disappeared in front of my eyes, the scene around me at this moment also suddenly changed!


    Feeling the change, my heart thought a move, quickly put away the nine day magic weapon on the stone platform, and at this moment, in the moment I put away the nine day magic weapon, suddenly around me, showing a light and transparent green light!


    And in the floating of the green light, at the moment, I also feel that my body is incomparably weak! It''s like a power, hollowed out!


    Instinctively, I immediately sat cross knee!


    And the moment I do it, I suddenly find that my body is not in the void, but on a very soft thing, which is very big, like a soft bed, very comfortable!


    "That''s it!"


    The next moment, when I subconsciously opened my eyes, I suddenly saw that I was in a huge colorful world, and the ground under my feet was looking at the comfortable green! Because this place is too big, and, incomparably quiet, I''m the only one, so I can''t feel what this huge space is like!


    But soon, I realized something!


    When I realized the Sutras of Zen before, I knew that there was a saying in Buddhism, that is, one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi


    Am I in a flower now?


    what the fuck!


    Realizing this, I was shocked! But soon, I felt that there was no danger around me. Even in this void, the full breath of Buddhism was incomparably full. I immediately breathed in secret!


    Is this the second floor of linfo pagoda?


    The heart demon I encountered before is the linfo pagoda, which is the key test to test many strong people from the linfo pagoda and from the first level to the second level?


    Thinking of this, I tried my best to calm down. Then I saw the surrounding void and the colorful streamer. I simply continued to sit there with my knees crossed and began a new meditation!


    Now that I''m here, I''d better understand it again!


    For a moment, after my state of mind completely calmed down, a state of mind of savvy, Wujue and Wukong suddenly came into being!


    Soon, in this state of mind, I slowly closed my eyes, followed by slowly into a very wonderful state of mind in the world! Suddenly in this unprecedented state of mind into the world, I immediately feel that their own soul, there is also a kind of unspeakable Kongming!


    In this state of mind world, my soul seems to be floating away from the body. In this endless world, in which piece of incomparably beautiful, even like a fairyland, I see my own figure and sit there with my knees crossed!


    With the passage of time, the figure sitting there seems to be tempered by this mood world, a very light power, in this case, slowly gathered on my figure!


    With the integration and tempering of those light powers, I immediately realized that my mind power is becoming more and more sensitive and stronger!


    Soon, in this kind of feeling, my whole body, immediately placed in a wonderful feeling!


    Slowly, in this feeling, more and more filling, soon, I saw that in the mood world, around my figure, at the moment, there are pieces of golden lotus petals coming out!


    Those lotus petals, just like a piece of extremely beautiful and clear streamer, suspended around my body, in the void flow around my figure, sketched out a piece of incomparable wonder!


    Is this the realm of Buddha?


    Feeling the scene in front of me, my consciousness is very surprised at the moment!


    But soon, I tried my best to make myself calm, and then I continued to sit there and let my soul meditate on my wonderful state of mind.


    "Trexate..."


    Soon, after I put my consciousness back into my own state of mind, I saw the golden lotus petals flowing around my figure, just like the breath streamer, slowly flowing into my figure!


    With the breath of these golden lotus petals, I suddenly feel that my body has an unprecedented sense of comfort, which is like being in the cloud! Hard to describe!


    At the same time, with the integration of these golden lotus petals, I feel that I have more understanding of Buddhism and the so-called Buddhism!


    "Do not know these lotus petals, into the light force, can be completely integrated by me!"


    Feeling the integration of those golden lotus petals, along with my own perception of the Buddha''s breath, at this moment, I am ready to rely on the breath of the God King''s order to integrate the Buddhist breath of those golden lotus petals derived from my own state of mind world!


    If we can rely on the power of the divine order to talk about the integration of these Buddhist breath! Then, there will be a new power in my body, and under this new power, maybe the power of the spirit of the gods and demons that I was limited before can also be completely revived at this moment!


    As long as the power of the gods and Demons recovers, and with the blessing of the golden lotus petal Buddha power, then I should no longer be suppressed by the power of this space world!


    At that time, even if I can''t pass the linfo pagoda test! As long as there is the power of gods and demons, and the power of God and king, I can enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    At this moment, thinking of these, I was very excited!


    Then, after paying attention, I try my best to calm down, and then feel the state of mind. At the same time, I also rely on my mindfulness to carefully urge the God King''s power in my body, slowly integrate into the state of mind, and then slowly approach to the golden lotus petal Buddha around my figure!


    "Hiss


    But the next moment, when I urged the power of the divine order to prepare the golden lotus petal and the breath of Buddhism, it seemed that I felt the danger and dissipated immediately.


    How could that be?


    In my state of mind, the golden lotus petal Buddha power that appears in my soul should be derived from my understanding. In other words, the golden lotus petal Buddha power is my own strength, but how can my own strength not be integrated by the power of the divine king''s order?


    At this moment, when I saw the breath of the golden lotus petals, which quickly dissipated under the breath of the God King''s order, I was stunned, and at the same time, I was also frowning, very confused!


    Is it... Because of the power of God''s order, not because of my own understanding?


    Now I seem to realize something!


    Because in the previous world, after entering the divine realm and obtaining the divine order, my own divine power was not too strong! And after getting the king''s order, I realized the power of the king''s order! In the end, even if I got three God King decrees and could understand the power inside, but in the end, even if I was worshipped as God King, but also relying on God King decrees, I broke through the void and came to this world. However, the power of God King decrees was not fully understood by me!


    Not only did I not fully understand it, but also, seriously speaking, the power of God''s command is not my own power. For me, the power of God''s command is only the external power I absorb!


    And my own power is the power of the gods and demons that I specially blocked!


    Why don''t you stir up the power of gods and Demons and try to integrate the Buddha power of golden lotus petals?


    At this moment, aware of these, I immediately came up with a new idea, but after this idea rose, I hesitated!


    Because when I first came to this world, in order to realize my Zen Mind, I entered my own Zen Mind test at that time. As a result, the test failed, and my power of gods and Demons was also limited by the boundary of this world!

 Chapter 2200

    At that time, I entered my own Zen heart test, and the test failed, which led to my power of gods and Demons being limited by the boundary of the world!


    Thinking of these, although I still have some hesitation in my heart, I still think that this is the linfo pagoda, and I should be in a sand world called "one flower, one world"!


    Even this kind of situation, have been encountered by themselves! What''s more, they have successfully broken through their own demons. What''s impossible?


    Think of these, I immediately took a deep breath!


    "Hoo


    And then, along with my urge, a subtle, not very powerful power of the gods and demons, was urged from my convergence and closure! At this moment, I can''t be careful, but also very nervous!


    Nima''s, if he fails to activate the power of the gods and Demons this time, he will be trapped here. If he is trapped, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to leave the linfo pagoda again


    "Hiss


    Soon, under the tension of my heart, I felt that the power of the gods and demons, which was driven by me, was now driven by my thoughts, and it sent out a kind of faint power of swallowing! Then, under the attraction of this power of swallowing, all of a sudden, around the figure in my mood world, those golden lotus petal Buddha''s power that has been circulating and hovering, are slowly pulled!


    Crouching trough, really can!


    At this moment, I felt that the golden lotus petal Buddha power could be touched and attracted by the power of my gods and demons, and I couldn''t express my excitement immediately. However, soon, when the power of gods and Demons was about to be completely integrated, I immediately felt that the golden lotus petal Buddha power came out with a faint strange wave!


    Nevertheless, although the Buddha power of the golden lotus petal was not successfully engulfed and fused by the power of my gods and demons, under the mutual induction of the two forces, I just feel my soul is full of comfort!


    Feel these, I seem to understand what, at the moment, although the two energies, did not succeed in fusion, but these two forces, how to say, belong to my own strength, so although there is no fusion for the time being, but also will harden my heart!


    It seems that the method is wrong!


    At this moment, I felt the fullness of the two energies to my state of mind. At this moment, I was not disappointed that the two energies could not be integrated. Instead, I was vaguely excited! Because there is no special repulsion between these two energies!


    Aware of this, I know, is certainly their own way wrong, as long as I continue to sentiment, will succeed!


    At this moment, when I feel these, with the state of mind world, the gathering of the golden lotus petal Buddha power, around my figure, is also like a piece of golden streamer, and with the flow of the golden streamer, at this moment, I can clearly feel the fullness and strength of those golden lotus petal Buddha power!


    And with the perception of those golden lotus petal Buddha power, at this moment, I also feel that my own mental perception is more and more clear in this state of mind world, just like the world in front of me, not the illusory state of mind world, but the body, that is, my own body!


    In this sense, I suddenly thought of something!


    The magic of separation?


    Think of here, I hasten to urge their ideas out!


    "Hiss!"


    Sure enough, in my mind under a move, immediately in my original that figure side, once again appeared my another figure! And this figure, although in my mind, urged out of a separation, but in the moment of this separation appeared, and then compared with the side of the original figure, it gave me a kind of, difficult to distinguish the feeling!


    It''s like the figure that originally appeared in this state of mind world is just a separation of my mind!


    At the moment, as like as two peas, I feel almost the same as these two figures.


    It''s true!


    Aware of these, I immediately faintly excited up! Immediately, the original part was removed from the urge of the power of gods and demons. Instead, it was allowed to simply feel and absorb the Buddhist power of those golden lotus petals around the body!


    And the second separation is driven by my mind, sitting there, with the first separation''s understanding of the golden lotus petal, to slowly cultivate the power of the gods and demons!


    That is to say, how much of the Buddha power of golden lotus petals is perceived by the first avatar, then the second avatar will activate the same level of power of gods and demons! Both sides at the same time, and the two forces of understanding and inspiration, is the same!


    In this way, two figures at the same time! The power of Buddha and the power of gods and Demons gathered around him are also equal! Then wait until the first figure reaches the top of the golden lotus petals, and can''t understand any more. After the overlapping of the two figures, the equal power in their bodies should be perfectly integrated!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I decided the idea in my heart, and I immediately started to act! At this moment, I put almost all my thoughts on the first figure! Immediately, under the first figure''s inspiration, those golden lotus petals of Buddha''s power flowing around his body were slowly absorbed into his body without any other powers!


    Suddenly, at this moment, after the first figure absorbed the Buddhist power of those golden lotus petals, I immediately felt that the whole body of the first figure had an indescribable hot feeling! That kind of feeling is very comfortable, just like the feeling that a baby is still in the placenta, and it''s like being in a hot spring. It''s hard to describe the pleasure!


    Soon, with that heat, and that indescribable pleasure! I immediately strengthened the first figure''s absorption of those golden lotus petals. At the same time, with the first figure''s absorption of the Buddha''s power of those golden lotus petals, the second figure''s speed of cultivating the power of gods and demons at the moment was also accelerated by me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    At this moment, with the urge of a figure, the speed of absorbing the golden lotus petals around me has been speeded up. You can see that with the rapid absorption of the figure, the gorgeous golden lotus petals have speeded up the speed of circulation, and then converged towards my first figure one after another! And with the number of those golden lotus petals, more and more, I immediately felt the heat, and the feeling of pleasure. Also more and more full! As if to melt my first figure!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with my first figure, the integration, absorption, and refining of those golden lotus petals, I suddenly felt that in this mood world, the beautiful dreamland around me suddenly changed from a vast grassland to a peaceful and picturesque sea! With the scene changing again, it seems that I have experienced spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the vicissitudes of life. All kinds of illusions are constantly changing around me, and finally I stop in a vast space of white clouds.


    "Hoo


    In this white sea of clouds, my two figures are suspended between the clouds, and then I see the second figure. At this moment, in the case of cultivating the power of gods and demons, there are dark golden streamers all over my body. At the same time, the first figure absorbs a lot of lotus petal Buddha power, At this moment, the whole body is also emerging out of a golden Buddhist inscription!


    At this time, because of the continuous changes of the dreamland around my body, the golden lotus petals around my first figure have been almost absorbed by me. At this moment, I realize that these two figures should merge together!


    But at the moment, I am not in a hurry to let the two figures merge, because I feel that although the first figure has successfully absorbed all the Buddha power of the golden lotus petals around me, those Buddha power are in my first figure now, and have not been completely absorbed at the moment!


    "The micro image is invisible, the Buddha''s heart is born... The great enlightenment is mixed, and brahdojico..."


    At this moment, under the absorption of those golden lotus petal Buddhist power, in my mind, under my understanding, also emerged a piece of golden inscriptions. Suddenly, seeing these inscriptions, I couldn''t help reciting them!

 Chapter 2201

    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, when these Buddhist inscriptions were recited by me, I saw my first figure. My hands and eyes were watching my heart, and my eyes were closed. At this moment, golden halos appeared all over my body. Those halos were more and more filled with the recitation of Buddhist inscriptions in my mouth. At the same time, they were constantly flowing, Completely melt back into my first figure!


    Successfully absorbed!


    At this moment, I felt my first figure, the change of the breath of Buddha in my body, and I was very excited. At this moment, I also clearly felt that my first figure was in a translucent state when those golden lotus petals of Buddha were completely absorbed by me!


    In this translucent state, the whole body, inside and outside, is haunted by a faint golden halo, and under the cover of these golden halos, at the moment, the incomparably pure and powerful Buddhist power is also the first figure to diffuse around!


    And the Buddhist power diffused out, incomparably pure, incomparably pure, almost without any impurities! Just like a newborn baby, pure and flawless!


    Whoo!


    It''s finally a success!


    Feel these, my idea dint when deeply relaxed breath!


    Then I calmed down and tried my best to calm down. Then I began to merge the two figures. Because at this time, after the first figure successfully absorbed and fused the Buddhist power, now the second figure, the cultivation of the power of gods and demons, has reached the same equal and powerful state!


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, at the same time, relying on mindfulness, I immediately saw the two figures in my mind world, one filled with incomparably pure Buddhist power, and the other contained incomparably strong power of gods and demons. Then the two figures moved towards each other, slowly approaching, and then slowly overlapping!


    "Hiss... Hum!"


    At this moment, at the moment when the two figures slowly merge and overlap with each other, I immediately felt that my soul came with a strange wave. However, under the strange wave of soul, I saw the two figures, and the two distinct forces contained in the figures. Now, under each other''s shaking, they are also blending with each other a little bit!


    And under the blending of these two energies, an incomparably pure and powerful new force is formed between the overlapping and fusion of the two figures at the moment. Then, with the complete fusion of the two figures, the figure after the fusion becomes incomparably real from the previous illusion, just like the essence!


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, under the complete overlap of the two figures, the surrounding of the recombined figure is also filled with strange breath and streamer at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    "Wow..."


    The next moment, the figures fused together, along with the strange streamer around them, become more and more intense. Suddenly, I heard that in the void of this state of mind world, from my brand-new figure, a series of strong and pure forces burst out!


    This force can almost touch the world!, All of a sudden, with the pure power of the road, a new breath is also surging up at the moment


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, in the state of mind world, that a pure force filled and spread, at the moment, I also suddenly opened my eyes! And the moment I opened my eyes, I felt a brand new and powerful force in my body. I immediately took a deep breath, and at the same time, a happy smile appeared in the corner of my mouth!


    Nima''s, it''s a success at last!


    At this moment, under the cultivation of my own inner world, my feeling, my soul and spiritual perception are just like rebirth! Unspeakable comfort! Because of this practice, I feel obviously different from the previous one!


    At the moment, after the successful integration of the Buddha power, at the moment, my power of God and devil has also got a leap in mood and quality! At this moment, as long as my mind moves, the exchange of the power of the gods and Demons and the power of the Buddha can break out at will! Moreover, at the moment, the power of the gods and Demons and the Buddha''s power are no longer excluded!


    Relying on the power of gods and demons to integrate the power of Buddha, this should be the boundless way!


    But soon, after feeling these, when I looked at the surrounding dreamland, I found that I was still in this colorful streamer world, and the ground under my feet was still green!


    To see a world in a flower?


    "Well, I''m going to see what''s beyond my flower world now!" At this moment, seeing that I was still in the flower world, I immediately took a deep breath!


    The next second, his hands suddenly lifted up, which aroused the power of the new boundless way that he had just understood!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with a strong force, towards the surrounding burst out! All of a sudden, accompanied by a strong breath of vibration, I saw that the five light world I was in, suddenly appeared a strong distortion! And with those twisted eyes, suddenly in the place of my head, put a pale golden light!


    "Whoosh!"


    When I saw the pale gold light emerging, I immediately urged my figure to roar and rush towards the pale gold!


    ......


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would break through my life of Buddha and Demons so soon. I was still in the secret Bodhi realm and realized my Buddhism! OK, I''ll see what you can do. Let''s try the four eyes diamond array again


    And just after I urged my new understanding of the boundless way and scattered the five light world, I broke through the moment. At this moment, on the chaos and void of the linfo pagoda, there was a figure full of endless Buddhist power. At this moment, through the realm of mind, I saw my breakthrough, and immediately realized a sentence, and then waved it! Immediately saw a piece of golden awn to spread out!


    It''s a string of beads filled with gold!


    ......


    "Lying trough, how..."


    And almost at the same time, after rushing out of the flower world and into the pale golden light, I immediately felt that I had entered another area, and in front of me, a Buddha statue suddenly appeared!


    However, the Buddha''s eyes are closed, but even so, the Buddha gives me the feeling of staring at me all the time!


    Is this another trial of linfo pagoda?


    At this moment, when I saw the closed eyes Buddha, I immediately frowned!


    "Creak, creak!"


    And at this moment, in my stupefied moment, I immediately saw that in the hands of the Buddha statue in front of me, I was holding a string of golden beads! And with the appearance of the Buddha beads, at the moment in the place around me, at the moment also came bursts of vibration!


    Then, with the vibration, I immediately saw that at my feet, at this moment, an incomparably huge Buddhist inscription appeared!


    With the appearance of this huge Buddhist mantra inscription, I immediately felt a strong sense of oppression! And as the sense of oppression became more and more intense, I soon felt that the sense of oppression did not come from the huge Buddhist inscriptions at my feet, but from the string of beads in the palm of the closed eyes Buddha statue in front of me!


    Beads?


    How can Buddha beads have such a strong sense of oppression?


    Feeling this, I immediately frown, and at the same time, I also realize that I should be targeted by some strong people in the ten thousand Buddha realm of the deployment rules of the linfo pagoda! It seems that the power of the God King''s command in my body before, after it broke out, attracted the attention of the strong people in the ten thousand Buddha realm in this pagoda!


    Just now, in my own state of mind, I succeeded in relying on the power of gods and Demons and integrating the Buddhist power I felt, and I was pushed to the top of the limelight!


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. But my strength, in these nearly 2000 strong people who have entered the linfo pagoda, is so strong that I can''t be found by the rule makers of the linfo pagoda!


    Madder, if you have any more trials, come on!


    At this moment, aware of these, I immediately said in my heart secretly, at the same time, also played a 12 point spirit, pay close attention to lock that string of Buddhist beads!

 Chapter 2202

    "Hula!"


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    At the moment when I locked it, suddenly, with a clear voice, I saw that the string of Buddha beads in the hands of the closed eyes Buddha suddenly flew in front of me, and then it seemed as if it had been torn off by an invisible hand. Suddenly, the 18 Golden Buddha beads on it were scattered around me!


    Sure enough!


    Seeing the Golden Buddha beads scattered around me, I suddenly looked awe inspiring. The next moment, I urged the power of the boundless way and formed a shield around me!


    "Huhu..."


    And then, after those Buddhist beads scattered around me, accompanied by a strong breath of Buddhism, you can see those Buddhist beads, one by one, forming a huge figure!


    These figures, one by one wearing golden cassock, and without exception naked upper body, one by one on the chest and shoulders, impressively depict the golden Buddhist inscriptions, and on the bald head, impressively also have the seal of Buddha!


    Not only that, their skin is dark gold, and their eyes are also full of golden awns that can catch people''s heart and soul! At the same time, the eyebrows are also the same gold, and on the golden eyebrows, there are two eyes shining with Buddha!


    Nima''s, every guy has four eyes!


    Four eyes?


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I was shocked to see the eighteen Four Eyed vajras around me. They were divided into six groups with three people in each group. Under the continuous changes of their figures, they formed a huge array and besieged me to death!


    Although these 18 Four Eyed vajras are all unarmed, at the moment of formation of this array, while bringing me extremely strong suppression, a very strong sense of killing also instantly locked me in!


    Moreover, the 18 vajras were all transformed from the Buddha beads, which gave me no feeling at all. Just like this, the explosion of killing intention also gave me a very heavy and cold feeling!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, in the moment when I was on constant alert, the three vajras on my right in front of me suddenly burst into shape and burst out towards me!


    "Well come!"


    Just after merging the power of gods and demons with the power of Buddha in the golden lotus petal that I realized, I really want to try my new understanding of the boundless way. How strong is it? So when I saw the three vajras rushing towards me, I immediately burst into a drink!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, in the face of the impact of the three guys, I didn''t have any escape, but a flash of the figure, the next second, the breath of the boundless way burst out!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw the floating of a dazzling golden awn. Then, I clenched my right fist and quickly gathered the power of the boundless way!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, accompanied by a very strong golden awn floating, the King Kong who rushed in front of me immediately firmly withstood the power of that fist! All of a sudden, with a strong shock, I felt like my fist was on a copper wall!


    But the other side with my anti shock force, but not very strong, but let my figure tremble!


    "Get out of here!"


    And the next second, I roared again under a burst of drinking. At the same time, it also strengthened the urge of the boundless way in my body. Suddenly, a stronger fist force fused the gathered power of the boundless way and burst out again. Then, it blasted on the Vajra''s chest again!


    "Boom... CLICK!"


    And this time, with a deafening roar, I saw that the King Kong in the song was suddenly blown out by the power of this boundless way that I broke out again! And in flying out of a, but also behind the two King Kong smash fly out!


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, in the heavy fall of the distant moment, the first King Kong who was hit by me on the chest, in the moment of landing, with the flashing of the Buddhist inscriptions on his whole body, suddenly burst to pieces, and under the shattering, he turned into a Buddha bead again and quietly rolled to one side!


    Crouching trough, I thought it was too strong to be attacked!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in my disdain in the heart, after finishing this sentence, the two King Kong who were smashed to fly, at the moment is also in the stable figure, burst out a strong momentum of impact again, charging towards me again!


    "Hum!"


    When I saw the two figures rushing towards me again, I immediately gave a cold hum. After quickly converging my breath, I burst out again. The next moment, without pulling out the nine heavenly weapons, I immediately put them on my hands and gathered two powerful forces of the boundless way again!


    At this moment, I also realized that the Four Eyed vajras in front of me, which are transformed from Buddhist beads, are all the condensation of Buddhist power and have no thinking of their own. So for me, these vajras seem to burst out very strongly, but the reaction is too slow. For me, it''s not enough to worry!


    "Bang bang!"


    Soon, in those two King Kong, rushed to the moment, immediately I was the two most powerful under the bombardment, just like a broken kite, I quickly flew out! And in the fall of the moment, the two King Kong, on the instant back to the two beads!


    For a time, 18 King Kong, just blink of an eye, three less!


    "Ha ha, this is the test of linfo pagoda? Can you give me some awesome power? " At this moment, after successfully beating the three vajras back to the form of Buddha beads, a sense of pride suddenly rose in my heart, shouting at the void above my head!


    "Ali... Manihong..."


    At this moment, at the moment when I got a little excited, after calling this sentence, accompanied by a Sanskrit chant coming from my head, I suddenly realized that I was a little proud!


    At the same time, I also seem to despise the Four Eyed King Kong around here!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hiss


    Almost at the same time, along with the chanting of Sanskrit, the other 15 Four Eyed vajras, who changed the formation again, rushed towards me from all directions at the same time!


    And these five groups of Four Eyed King Kong! At the moment, every three groups, one group from the right front, burst of impact, one group is followed by, burst of defense, at the same time, one group also from the left side, burst of impact, at the same time, the other group is also on the side of the defense!


    These four groups, almost two groups of guards, are integrated with each other, and the attack and defense are powerful, while the fifth group, rushing from the rear of me, does not have the power to urge the defense, but the explosive bombardment!


    what the fuck!


    Suddenly, in the face of these five groups of Four Eyed King Kong burst out at the same time, while feeling the endless strong depression, I was also immediately surprised!


    Nima''s, in front of the four groups of combination, I certainly can no longer force the outbreak of attacks, and the other side hard! It seems that the breakthrough is in the rear group of three vajras!


    "Whoosh!"


    Aware of this, I almost did not have any hesitation, the figure suddenly burst out, a turn, turned into a streamer, suddenly toward the Three Four Eyed King Kong behind!


    Almost instantaneously, at the same time of outbreak, I also urged the defense shield of boundless way to come out!


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, when I was facing the Three Four Eyed vajras, the three Buddhist bombardments of the Three Four Eyed vajras were also bombarding my defense shield driven by the boundless way! And with the explosion of the three bombardment forces, my figure suddenly swayed in the void, but the other side''s three Buddhist bombardments were completely offset by the defense shield around me!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Feeling the shock of the three Buddhist bombardments, I just felt a sudden suffocation in my heart, but soon recovered. Then, under my cold drink, the bombardment of the three boundless ways broke out in an instant!


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, with my three lightning attacks, the Three Four Eyed vajras I rushed to were also hit by me at this moment. All of a sudden, when I was blasted out, they fell to the ground one by one, and then they condensed back to the form of Buddha beads!

 Chapter 2203

    At this moment, with my fierce outburst, the 18 Four Eyed King Kong who besieged me immediately. Before the blink of an eye, I killed six!


    But now in front of me, there are only four groups left, and these four groups, at the moment when I defeated the Three Four Eyed vajras, besieged me again from four directions with horns! And these four groups, two defense and two attack! The present situation is more severe than just now!


    At the moment, facing the siege of these four groups of Four Eyed vajras, I immediately took a deep breath. Before, I successfully integrated my Buddhist power with the power of my gods and demons, and now formed a new boundless way. Naturally, I have no fear of these four eyed vajras in front of me!


    However, although in front of these four eyes King Kong, the figure speed is not very fast, but I did not rashly take the initiative!


    In this pagoda, my previous experience made me realize that it''s not just a mirage!


    What''s more, I also realize that after I beat the Four Eyed Vajra in front of me, I still have some bad premonitions even though they fall there and have no reaction!


    The power of these beads should not be so weak!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hiss


    At the moment when I was on guard, the two groups of attacking Four Eyed King Kong in front of me suddenly turned into six Golden streamers, and then burst out towards me at the same time!


    "Come on!"


    In the face of the six figures, they burst towards me. At the moment, they didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, they decisively urged the figure. At the moment when they burst out the power of a boundless way, they formed a shield around them. At the same time, they also gathered the power of six bombardments to meet the streamer of the Four Eyed King Kong''s figure!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, accompanied by a pure golden power, you can see that the six figures, when they rush to me, suddenly they have a meal! Then, the power of the six boundless ways erupted by me collided with each other''s Buddhism!


    With a strong breath collision, I immediately saw my six streamers, and each other''s Buddhist impact. Under the collision, each other broke up!


    However, under the collision of the breath of the two sides, the figure of the six way Four Eyed King Kong, after a short pause and being shocked by the breath of the two sides, burst out towards me again!


    For a moment, with the spread of the breath of Buddhism, the six figures burst out again after they rushed. But at this moment, facing the impact of the other six figures, the shield of the boundless way condensed in my body at the moment is also successful in shaking those impact forces out!


    Not only that, at the moment, the shield of boundless way condensed around me, at the moment of crushing each other''s bombardment power, also formed a strong atmosphere!


    All of a sudden, under the pressure of this strong breath, the figure of the Four Eyed King Kong who rushed to me suddenly seemed to be imprisoned, and the speed became extremely slow!


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, taking advantage of each other''s six figures, I was imprisoned by my shield! I suddenly burst to drink, the next second, hands a lift, suddenly a stronger force of boundless way, burst out towards the eyes!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, under the pressure of the second boundless way, the figure of the six ways and four eyes King Kong was completely unable to move, almost crushed by death!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Soon, with the strong breath, the six boundless ways of bombardment streamer was also burst out by me. Suddenly, under the impact of these six forces, I saw that the six Four Eyed vajras, which were almost in a row in front of my eyes, but were covered and suppressed by my boundless way shield, were shocked out one after another after a series of violent riots around me!


    "Gululu..."


    The next second, at the moment when the six figures fell to the ground, they suddenly turned back to six Buddha beads!


    "You can''t run!"


    At this moment, after defeating the six attacking Four Eyed vajras, I didn''t wait for the explosion of the last six Four Eyed vajras, but took the lead in roaring! With the change of the figure, I burst out the dazzling power of the boundless way. Soon, the remaining six Four Eyed King Kong were beaten back to their original shape in less than two breathing moments!


    Suddenly, the original 18 beads! After changing the four eyes, I beat them back to the form of Buddha beads!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, just as I took a breath in the dark, I saw the eighteen Buddhist beads that I had beaten back to their original shape around me. Now, they started to whoosh. After gathering above my head, they were strung together again! Then, after turning into a streamer, it fell into the hands of the closed eyes Golden Buddha!


    "Hum!"


    And at this moment, in the moment when the string of Buddhist beads returned to the hands of the Buddha, I can see that the eyes of the closed Buddha, the eyes that were closed, suddenly opened at this moment!


    At this moment, I just felt confused. Then I saw the Buddha statue in front of me. The eyes of golden mang were shining. When they were staring at me, they also seemed to be flashing something! Give me the feeling, like this statue of Buddha, as if with life in general!


    what the fuck!


    How could that be? Is this the Buddha I''m going to deal with the next moment?


    At the moment, feeling the Buddha staring at me, I immediately became vigilant, but soon, with the dizziness in my mind disappeared, I immediately saw the Buddha in front of me, completely disappeared under the distortion of the surrounding void!


    With the disappearance of the Buddha statue, the dreamland around me has changed again!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, after the changes of the surrounding illusions stopped, what appeared before my eyes again was a vast space! And in this space, around the distance, from time to time a lot of faint breath vibration! It''s like there are some strong people fighting around me!


    "Your Excellency!"


    Just after I recovered, with a breath wave, from my back direction, a voice is also ringing at the moment!


    Bai Shengyi?


    Hearing the voice of Bai Shengyi, I was shocked, and then I looked back. Sure enough, I saw a white figure standing on the mountain behind me. Although my face was a little tired, the excited look was exactly Bai Shengyi who had lost contact with me in that magical dreamland!


    Originally, I thought that this boy could not escape the influence of his own demons under that demonic dreamland. Unexpectedly, like me, he also passed that demonic dreamland!


    "How did you get out?"


    Seeing Bai Shengyi, I couldn''t say how excited I was, so I hastened my figure and rushed over quickly. At the moment of falling beside Bai Shengyi, I couldn''t help asking curiously!


    "Ha ha, I knew that your highness, with strong strength, can definitely defeat the other one of his own!" At the moment when I came, Bai Shengyi looked at me and said excitedly!


    With these words, facing my scanning eyes, Bai Shengyi scratched his head and said with shame: "at that time, I felt the strength of the other one. No matter how I resisted, I couldn''t defeat him. Finally, I was a little desperate and gave up resistance!"


    "You gave up resistance?"


    At the moment, I was stunned when I heard Bai Shengyi''s words! To tell you the truth, I feel a little confused at the moment! Nima, how can you be safe now that you give up the resistance?


    "Yes, at that time, I was in a state of death, but who knows, when the idea of giving up resistance rose in my heart, I closed my eyes and waited to die. However, when I opened my eyes again, I saw that another self had disappeared! Then I came here! The dreamland of this space is totally different from what we entered before. This should be the second floor of linfo pagoda! I didn''t expect to be able to enter the second floor, ha ha! Your honor, do you think I''m lucky? "

 Chapter 2204

    what the fuck!


    When I heard Bai Shengyi''s words, I was stunned again, but after careful thinking, I suddenly woke up!


    Bai Shengyi said that if he gave up the resistance, the other himself disappeared! It seems that it is mainly one''s own state of mind to break through the gate of that magical dreamland!


    As long as you have a little bit of Competitive Mind, the devil will always be there, but if you see through, the devil will disappear naturally! This seems to be similar to the cultivation mood I saw in the previous world!


    That''s the holy fire sect''s life breaking and death forgetting!


    And after suddenly understand these, at the moment looking at the white victory clothes in front of me, and the vast space around me, I also secretly took a deep breath!


    Now we must be in the second floor of linfo pagoda!


    And after I broke through the magic dreamland, the colorful special space I cultivated, the string of Buddhist beads I just met, and the 18 Four Eyed vajras that were transformed from Buddhist beads should be between the first and second layers, there are some special areas!


    And these areas, only special conditions to enter! If you don''t have special conditions, you will be directly sent to the second floor by the first floor!


    And I am the one with special conditions, and baishengyi is the opposite of me!


    However, with the special conditions, after experiencing what happened just now, I also realized that I have to experience more things and trials than the white victory clothes in front of me!


    Maybe, the next second, I will be sent to another special space, separated from baishengyi again!


    Think of these, I immediately deep wash breath!


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to enter the Ten Thousand Buddhas realm after entering the linfo pagoda, but after coming in again, I encountered these, and my inner fighting spirit was ignited at the moment!


    Nima''s, in the previous world, Lao Tzu wandered into the realm of God, and finally became the existence of the king of God. In a ten thousand Buddha realm in this space world, I don''t believe how strong there will be in this ten thousand Buddha realm!


    "Sir, I know you must have something very important to do, but I hope to follow you now! Don''t worry, I won''t let Ginny drag his feet! "


    When I think about these, in front of the white victory clothes, is very polite to me said!


    "All right!"


    I didn''t think much about Bai Shengyi''s request and agreed to it. In fact, I know that Bai Shengyi wanted to hold my thigh after seeing my strength, so as to ensure his safety on the second floor of linfo pagoda!


    However, I really appreciate this guy. Before he dared to unite with other sanxiu to fight against the strong of Zen, I appreciated him very much, so I didn''t feel disgusted for him holding my thigh and taking me as a temporary support!


    "Wait, just follow me. When things happen, I won''t let you do it. Don''t do it!"


    But after I agreed, I thought about it and said to Bai Shengyi!


    "I understand, sir, don''t worry!" Seeing that, Bai Shengyi nodded quickly!


    I answered, and then I urged my perception to explore the surroundings, because at this moment, when I talked with Bai Shengyi, I could still hear the breath waves in the distance around me!


    "Your honor, it seems that there are many strong people entering the second level. Moreover, it seems that they are all in trouble at the moment!" At the same time of my perception, Bai Shengyi also heard those breath fluctuations around him, and he couldn''t help saying to me!


    I didn''t answer Bai Shengyi''s words, but nodded, then took a deep breath, and then urged the figure to fly straight ahead!


    At the moment, in my heart, there is not much attraction for me to some treasures and spiritual grasses in the pagoda! At the moment, I have only one idea in my heart, which is to quickly cross the second layer, reach the third layer, the fourth layer, and finally the ninth layer, and then break through the ninth layer to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    See me urge figure, baishengyi is also quickly urge their body method, quickly follow me!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    And we haven''t been far away, suddenly, in the void above our head, a fierce wave of Buddhism broke out. The next second, we saw a big bird filled with bright golden awn, suddenly burst out from the clouds above our head, and rushed directly towards me!


    "Golden winged Mirs?"


    I was surprised to see the big bird full of golden awn and the white victory clothes behind me!


    In the realm of mortals, almost all the strong practitioners know that the golden winged Mirs are the sacred beasts of the Buddha sect. It is said that among all the Buddhas in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there is a golden winged Buddha!


    So for the golden winged Mirs, among the strong in the mortal realm, they are all with incomparable respect and fear!


    And the figure of the golden winged Mirs in front of us, although it is transformed from the Buddhist power, seems to have some kind of spirituality. The burst of hissing almost brings a kind of strong spiritual shock to Bai Shengyi!


    But this kind of heart vibration, actually has no influence to me!


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, I saw that the other party was not the real golden winged Mirs, but the Buddha''s power. I didn''t have the slightest hesitation. With a loud drink, I immediately punched out. For the golden winged Mirs, I didn''t care to use the nine heaven magic weapon!


    "Whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, in this short moment, I saw that accompanied by the blow out of my fist power, under the cohesion of a boundless way, under the astonishment of Bai Shengyi behind me, under the explosion of endless dazzling light, it turned into a streamer, and then it thundered on the golden winged Mirs who rushed towards us!


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the strength of the boundless way blows on the golden winged Mirs, accompanied by a strong shock. The next second, we feel that the void in front of us is suddenly for it, as if the void has been imprisoned. All of a sudden, the golden winged Mirs, the huge figure, is also suddenly shaking, Just a hundred meters in front of us, we stopped.


    "Chi Chi 1"


    And the next second, when I burst out of the power of the boundless way and fell into the body of the golden winged Mirs, accompanied by bursts of hissing sound transmission, I saw a dazzling golden awn suddenly burst out from the figure of the golden winged Mirs!


    "Bang!"


    Soon, as the golden awn became more and more fierce, suddenly, with a violent riot, I saw that the golden winged Mirs, which was transformed from the Buddhist power, burst completely in the void under the burst of my boundless way!


    And in this burst, the powerful Buddhist impact and the powerful sonic boom vibration are just like the powerful ripples, spreading around!


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, when I saw that I broke out a move at random, I defeated the extremely strong golden winged Mirs, and the Baisheng clothes immediately behind me opened her mouth. After watching this scene, my eyes turned from admiration to awe!


    "Be careful, sir!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, at the moment of Bai Shengyi''s astonishment, accompanied by a strong fluctuation of breath above his head, another more powerful mirage of golden winged Mirs roared out from the clouds, almost instantly, suspended in the sky behind us. With a very strong breath of Buddhism, he locked me in!


    Suddenly see this more powerful golden winged Mirs, Bai Sheng Yi''s face, immediately incomparable pale, but also toward me exclaimed!


    "Whoosh!"


    And with the exclamation of Bai Shengyi, the golden winged Mirs immediately set off two breath fluctuations, and then rushed towards me from the rear!


    Lying trough, there are even more!


    It seems that the others who enter the second level are bombarded by the mirage of the golden winged Mirs!


    Although these golden winged Mirs are completely transformed from Buddhism, they are still terrible for other powerful people, such as Bai Shengyi!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, hearing the exclamation of Bai Shengyi, I quickly turned around. The next moment, I turned back and looked at the golden winged Mirs!

 Chapter 2205

    "Mad, no matter how many you have, I''ll kill one!"


    At this moment, when I saw the golden winged Mirs coming behind me, I immediately gave a cold hum. Then, my figure also retreated rapidly, avoiding the impact of the two powerful air currents raised by the golden winged Mirs, and also the energy impact of the boundless way!


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, with the explosion of this energy bombardment, the breath of endless golden awn flickered and swept out. Under the riot of gathering energy runes, in the blink of an eye, it shrouded the golden winged Mirs around!


    "NIMA, an unreal flat haired animal, dare to be arrogant in front of me? Break it for me


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, with a roar from me, the fierce impact force that I urged out immediately flew towards the golden winged Mirs. However, at this moment, the golden winged Mirs, which were completely transformed from the Buddhist power, seemed to have some spiritual knowledge, just like the one just now, and felt the impact that I urged in front of us, the figure of the golden winged Mirs, Immediately toward the side of the circle, and then with a radian of streamer, to avoid the impact of my breath!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Although the surrounding void has been shrouded by my burst of breath at the moment, after avoiding the bombardment, the figure of the golden winged Mirs roared up again and turned into an arc of virtual shadow, which burst towards me again!


    what the fuck?


    Does this thing have its own IQ?


    I was surprised to see that the other side avoided his bombardment!


    And at the same time, the white victory clothes behind me, at the moment is also full of shock! In his heart, it seems that he did not expect that the golden winged Mirs could avoid my bombardment!


    Mad!


    At the moment when Bai Shengyi''s face was shocked and almost speechless, my face sank slightly, and my figure changed again. After the differentiation of three false bodies and the confusion of the eyes of the golden winged Mirs, my real body hid in this void!


    "Hoo


    Almost instantaneously, at the moment when my three false bodies were driven out by me, the golden winged Mirs roared past. The huge figure, carrying a piece of Golden Buddha power, scattered the false body!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at this moment, taking advantage of the golden winged Mirs, I was attracted by my broken fake body. At this moment, my real body, also carrying a strong impact force, suddenly roared out towards the golden winged Mirs!


    "Hiss!"


    Feel the danger, the golden winged Mirs decisively turned the figure, suddenly, in the moment I see my real body, I immediately see, in front of this golden winged Mirs eyes, immediately floating some strange streamer out!


    It seems that the golden winged Mirs, which are completely condensed by the Buddhist power, are thinking about something at the moment!


    Suddenly, sensing this, I just feel the shadow of the tremor! At the moment, there is a very special feeling, just like before I saw the closed eyes Buddha opened his eyes, there is a kind of unspeakable depression and strange!


    And in this strange, I still try my best to calm down, and then my hands burst out two strong forces, in front of the void, draw a twisted wave, and then bombard the golden wings Mirs on a pair of golden claws!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, accompanied by this powerful collision, the breath suddenly collapsed, tearing this void, accompanied by a very low breath vibration, the white victory clothes behind me, immediately covered my ears!


    "La la la


    And the next second, with this huge breath riot, the huge golden winged Mirs, at this moment, turned into a golden fragment, just like a golden meteor shower, collapsing towards the surrounding void, and the whole space, at this moment, is also emerging out of a terrible crack!


    "It''s the strength of the venerable! It''s so tough


    At the moment, seeing the scene in front of me, especially in the surrounding void, under the ravages of those scattered breath, Bai Shengyi, who has recovered his composure, looks at me with shocked eyes, and murmurs in his mouth!


    But in shock, at the moment, Bai Shengyi also saw some clues!


    "It''s strange that these golden winged Mirs seem to be completely transformed by the Buddhist power, but the second one just now seems to have some spirituality when fighting with the Venerable Master!" Realizing this, Bai Shengyi couldn''t help saying!


    "It seems that the second floor of linfo pagoda is much more dangerous than the first floor. Be careful!" Hearing Bai Shengyi''s words, I immediately nodded! Then he reminded Bai Shengyi!


    To speak of, these golden winged Mirs are not too much threat to me, but they are different from baishengyi. At the moment, only baishengyi in futu realm has the same strength as the old man with hidden heart. If I face the golden winged Mirs alone, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous!


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful!" Hearing my words, Bai Shengyi nodded gratefully!


    After that, we continued to fly ahead of time. When we were attacked by two golden winged Mirs, I looked very dignified, and Bai Shengyi was also very nervous!


    Soon, with our flight, in a huge Valley, we saw more than a dozen loose repair, now gathered there, and above their heads, it was also a golden winged ROC hovering with more than a dozen golden rays!


    Obviously, these scattered practitioners are trapped here by these golden winged Mirs!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment we arrived, we saw that more than ten golden winged Mirs gathered together at the moment, forming the power of Buddhism, just like the storm! The scattered cultivation that is almost suppressed has no counterattack power! In this case, as long as these golden winged Mirs jointly bombard, I''m afraid these scattered repairs will leave no bones left!


    "Your Excellency!"


    At this moment, Bai Shengyi, who was following me, was shocked when he saw the scene in front of me, and then subconsciously looked at me! Eyes, through a bit of request!


    I secretly breathed a tone, facing the eyes of Bai Shengyi, I was very clear in my heart, he wanted me to save these people!


    But really, if those who are trapped here are Zen or esoteric, maybe I will leave directly. Although I am the master of esoteric, I just want to deal with it and make use of it with the Falun king. In my heart, all Zen and esoteric are the same!


    However, I don''t like these casual exercises, but I don''t like them!


    "You stand back!"


    "Hoo


    Soon, under the gaze of Bai Shengyi, I said in a low voice, and then burst out a breath of boundless way, towards the more than ten golden winged Mirs!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, I felt the energy breath of my explosion. All of a sudden, the golden winged Mirs who had locked those loose repairs in front of me were turning their heads and locked my eyes one by one! And in the moment of locking me in, these golden winged Mirs also burst out one by one with a piercing hiss, and then roared around me!


    "To die!"


    When I saw the golden winged Mirs gathered around me, I immediately gave a cold drink. The next second, I burst out more than a dozen powerful boundless ways to bombard them! All of a sudden, with a burst of bright golden awn, all of a sudden, a fiery and unparalleled breath, in the moment of filling the void, also towards those golden winged Mirs!


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the figure of more than a dozen golden winged Mirs, under my strong crush, accompanied by the crush of the breath of boundless Tao, suddenly broke up one after another!


    "Don''t..."


    "Hiss... Over!"


    However, at the moment when I defeated the more than ten golden winged Mirs, the sanxiu who were trapped here did not show gratitude because of my hand. Instead, they looked at me strangely with complicated eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing their strange eyes, I immediately frowned, and then looked at Bai Shengyi, I couldn''t help asking!

 Chapter 2206

    At the moment when I asked these words, Bai Shengyi was also puzzled!


    "You... This is a place of no arrogance! You have killed so many golden winged Mirs, and you will be robbed by Buddha


    At this moment, in the face of my doubts, those who look at me with complicated eyes, one of them can''t help saying at the moment! And in the moment of saying these, his face is also very strange, just like seeing a god of plague!


    The realm of no delusion?


    "The realm of no delusion... No desire, no delusion, no anger, no desire..."


    At this moment, another sanxiu could not help saying!


    Hearing this, I immediately frowned, but soon I realized something. Sure enough, in this special space on the second floor of linfo pagoda, there is a lot of strong breath in this void!


    And those breath, it seems that all of them are the golden winged Mirs condensed by Buddhism!


    In a state of no rashness, golden winged Mirs, what these guys are instilling in me at the moment is that when I encounter a crisis, I should have a spirit of no desire and no action?


    What kind of bullshit theory is that?


    "Your honor, if you don''t do it, those golden winged Mirs will not destroy us, because we have no desire to fight in our hearts. This is a Buddhist trial, but when you come, you will kill them directly! God, it seems that the Buddha robbery will appear soon! "


    See me frown, those loose fix at the moment is to emerge a kind of very frightened look to come out!


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, at the moment when these sanxiu said these things to me, at this moment, in the depth of the void in the distance, there came bursts of breathtaking vibration, coming from far and near!


    "Hiss, it seems that the Buddha''s robbery has really aroused. Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, I heard the strong breath from the void, and suddenly those casual practitioners changed their faces! Closely followed, in the mutual greeting, one by one urged the figure, quickly flying towards the distance!


    what the fuck?


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, I was extremely depressed! Nima''s, his kind hand to help you, but in your heart, I became superfluous!


    However, under the strong shock from the empty air at this moment, I also realized that it was wrong. It seems that the Buddhist robberies mentioned by sanxiu really exist!


    Is it because I broke the rules of the linfo pagoda?


    Before I relied on the power of gods and demons, combined with the Buddhist power of lotus petals, formed a new boundless way! Now, after the second floor of the linfo pagoda, I wantonly kill those golden winged Mirs who are condensed by Buddhist power


    It seems that the appearance of the golden winged Mirs is not a real attack on the strong who enter the second level, but a test of mood! However, at that time, I didn''t think so much about it, I just started!


    Now it seems that my understanding of Buddha nature is not enough!


    However, aware of these, I immediately sneered at myself!


    Ma De, what Buddha''s understanding, those are all Buddhism, in order to win over the common people in the mortal realm, strength is still the most important means to become the most powerful!


    "Baishengyi, it seems that I did something wrong before. Buddha''s robbery will come soon. You''d better follow them!"


    At this moment, when I realized this, I didn''t panic at all. Instead, I felt an unspeakable pride in my heart! In front of Bai Shengyi light finish this sentence, I urged the figure, suspended in the sky, eyes toward the empty top of the head to see!


    Madder, I''d like to see how powerful this Buddha robbery is!


    "Hoo! Click


    At this moment, I said to Bai Shengyi, let him leave with other sanxiu. Suddenly, accompanied by a thunderous vibration, a gorgeous golden lightning suddenly broke out from the void, forming a terrible golden lightning grid, and then fell towards the void around me!


    "Boom!"


    "Click and rub!"


    Immediately after that, before I could react, all of a sudden, with continuous thunder, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all!


    All of a sudden, with the ravages of golden lightning, in the void around me, I was immediately covered by the endless golden lightning! And in these endless golden lightning filled, suddenly in the void around me, now also seems to be completely torn in general!


    "This... Actually has the Buddha to rob?"


    At this moment, I saw the huge golden lightning covered all over me, and now I had already moved my figure. Bai Shengyi, who was retreating towards the distance, and other sanxiu who had quickly leaped this void before, could not help taking a breath when I saw this scene!


    And Bai Shengyi, in the very shocked moment, is also extremely worried at the moment!


    Although I have known each other for a short time, but in the moment before I stood out for myself, Bai Shengyi has been regarded as my friend and object of admiration! So at this moment to see me in the thunder and lightning of the Buddha, Bai Shengyi is very anxious!


    But with the strength of Bai Shengyi, I dare not come near at the moment!


    But soon, under the worry and anxiety in his heart, Bai Shengyi was surprised to see that my figure was still suspended in the shadow of the golden lightning. It seemed that under the impact of the endless golden current, I didn''t suffer any trauma! And the golden current, in the moment of splitting on me, was shaken by an invisible shield and scattered around!


    "Hiss, it''s no problem..."


    "Is this the Shura master of Tantric school? How can the thunder and lightning of Buddha''s robbery not cause harm to him? "


    "I''ll go. The defense is too strong!"


    And the next second, other sanxiu, at this moment in front of a scene, especially I bathed in the Golden Buddha current, suddenly, also in a moment of shock, at this moment one by one can not help but cry out!


    At the moment, I can''t imagine that although the lightning of Buddhism is very strong, it is only useful for those who have the secret skills of Buddhism!


    Those who have lost the secret arts of Buddhism, however, have lost their efficacy!


    Speaking of that, when I realized the Dharma magic top mantra in my previous cultivation, I originally had a very strong Buddhism secret skill. But not long ago, after breaking through the magic state, I relied on the power of the gods and demons to integrate the golden lotus petal Buddha power! Therefore, the new boundless way formed in the end is still beyond the scope of Buddhism!


    Therefore, under the power of the boundless way and the protection of my own body of gods and demons, although the thunder and lightning power of the Buddha is extremely strong, the moment when these golden thunder and lightning strike my whole body, it can not cause any trauma to me!


    "Hiss


    On the contrary, the thunder and lightning power of these Buddhas can''t hurt me. On the contrary, under the cover of these endless thunder and lightning, accompanied by the extremely pure and powerful Buddha power, those golden thunder and lightning Buddha power are slowly absorbed by me when I collapse all over my body!


    what the fuck!


    To tell you the truth, I just wanted to resist the thunder and lightning when I urged the boundless way. But after I urged the boundless way, I felt that the power of thunder and lightning scattered around me was secretly absorbed by the power of my boundless way. Even I was shocked at the moment!


    Because I never thought that I could swallow the thunder and lightning of the Buddha''s robbery with the power of the new boundless way! This is NIMA''s surprise!


    "Lying trough, such a good opportunity, naturally can''t let go!"


    At this moment, in the heart of incomparable excitement, I am also incomparably excited to mumble to myself, and after that, at this moment, I also strengthen the explosion of the boundless way!


    Suddenly, at this moment, with a dazzling light, floating around me, suddenly a strong breath that is difficult to describe, suddenly burst out towards the surrounding void with me as the center!


    This strong breath, with endless prestige and dignity, and my figure, now is also looming, at this moment, I burst out of momentum, still reached the peak of the previous space world, even stronger! This is a kind of majesty beyond the God King!

 Chapter 2207

    This is a kind of majesty beyond the God King!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, at this moment, with the explosion of the extremely powerful pressure, those sanxiu who were watching from a distance at the moment immediately felt an extremely powerful majesty. When they felt these powerful pressure, the surrender of their inner soul almost made them kneel down!


    "It''s a strong breath. Isn''t this Shura venerable from the secret sect, but has another identity?"


    At this moment, I feel the strong breath of my whole body, now in the distance of Baisheng clothes, now can''t help but frown, at the same time said secretly!


    Because at this time, Bai Shengyi clearly realized that the breath pressure that I burst out at this moment was not the secret skill of Buddhism, but a kind of strong and terrifying power, which showed the ancient vastness and gave people a feeling of incomparable vastness!


    This kind of power, in this mortal domain, does not exist at all!


    Therefore, at the moment, Bai Shengyi''s heart was full of doubts!


    "Click and rub!"


    "Boom!"


    This moment, in baishengyi incomparably shocking moment, at this moment in the void above my head, at this moment that a piece of lightning with golden light, at this moment is also an instant, will fill the void above my head! And those thunderclouds will fill the void of the moment, accompanied by a very shocking thunder, which is flashing with a very strong golden lightning!


    Suddenly, between these endless thunder clouds, the deafening thunder, and the powerful golden lightning, this world is also full of a powerful Buddha power!


    Under the pressure of the Buddha power, at this moment, no matter those who are far away from sanxiu, or those who are far away from Zen, or those who are far away from Tantric, they all feel a fear in their hearts!


    Along with the mighty power of Buddha, the floating thunder and golden lightning in the void make me tremble in the void!


    "Come on! Buddha robbery! Hehe, ten thousand Buddha realm? I, Jiang Feng, transcend the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas


    At this moment, in the face of the incomparably shocking scene above my head, I am proud to be suspended there. An unprecedented heroism arises spontaneously. At this moment, like a demon God, I can''t help roaring up to the sky!


    At the moment, in my eyes, what ten thousand Buddhas in Ten Thousand Buddhas realm, in my eyes, is just a group of hypocritical people!


    Nima, if the Ten Thousand Buddhas in the Ten Thousand Buddhas realm were wise, then the mortal realm would not be polluted by Zen and esoteric sects!


    I really feel pity for heaven and man! In fact, it''s just hypocrisy!


    "Click and rub!"


    "Boom..."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, just as I roared up to the sky and the sound just fell, the endless void above my head suddenly seemed to be triggered. Immediately, there were large waves of lightning. Then, with dazzling lights floating, I saw large golden lightning with endless thunder power, which burst towards me!


    For a moment, with the floating of the golden electric awns, it was like detonating a thunder array above my head. Under the floating of the bright golden awns, it was like a huge net of thunder weaving, which was overwhelming towards me!


    "Come on!"


    At this moment, facing the endless impact of Golden Buddha power, I took a deep breath, and at the same time, I urged my own power of boundless way to come out!


    The boundless way covers all things! Just like the sea embraces all rivers, it can carry any magic power between heaven and earth. Of course, the power of Buddhism is also in it!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, with the urge of my boundless way, I saw that a piece of bright golden lightning power, in the moment of coming to my whole body, at this moment, under the traction of the boundless way power, and the fusion of phagocytosis, immediately fell into my body one after another, and finally was completely absorbed by me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, with the swallowing of the Golden Buddha thunder and lightning, all of a sudden, under the concealment of the thunder and lightning power, the boundless way that was originally in my whole body, the burst of that bright light, at this moment, immediately merged into a golden light, which was more dazzling!


    And with the absorption of these Buddhist power, at the moment, I urge out of the breath pressure, is also more and more strong!


    All of a sudden, the endless thunder and lightning in front of me, in the eyes of those scattered practitioners, seems to be extremely terrifying, but here I am, has become a training ground to enhance their own strength! Those golden Buddha thunder and lightning, not only did not cause harm to me, but brought a kind of benefits to my body!


    "Hoo Hoo


    With the gradual strengthening of the golden thunder and lightning of those Buddha robbers, the power of thunder and lightning swallowed by me at the moment is more and more. I don''t know how long later, with the swallowing and gathering of those Buddha thunder and lightning in my body, my whole body is also covered by bright lightning Golden awns! And now I burst out of the pressure, but also to a new state!


    "Hiss..."


    "He swallowed up the thunder and lightning power of the Buddha!"


    "What a pervert!"


    At this moment, those casual practitioners and Bai Shengyi who saw this scene in the distance were watching my whole body. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. At the same time, they also could not help exclaiming animals!


    In these scattered practice, extremely shocking moment, at the moment, the world that full of thunder and lightning, at the moment, I have been swallowing and absorbing, no longer the kind of power before!


    At the moment, in the eyes of these scattered practitioners, it seems that this Buddha robbery is not to punish and teach me, but to help me improve my strength!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, with more and more Buddha thunder and lightning I absorbed, a huge whirlpool of Buddha thunder and lightning came out all around me, and in this whirlpool, there were endless golden lights, just like a golden Nebula!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Click and rub!"


    "Boom!"


    And in the formation of this cloud like whirlpool of Buddha thunder and lightning, at this moment in my head, the hidden Buddha thunder and lightning in the endless void is also triggered, one after another uncontrollably absorbed in the whirlpool of thunder and lightning formed around me!


    "Hiss


    Soon, the thunder and lightning, which were attracted by the tired point whirlpool, merged into the whirlpool one after another, and then quickly disappeared into my body through the link between the thunder and lightning whirlpool and me!


    The situation in front of us is just like a special kind of energy transformation and tempering. When we see the scattered cultivation in the distance, we are stunned!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Just in the blink of an eye, accompanied by the lightning vortex, in the thunder cloud above my head, the hidden light of Buddha robbery is now gathered together, just like the formation of a golden dragon, madly converging towards me! At this moment, my body, like a huge container that can carry all things in the universe, gathered the endless power of Buddha''s thunder and lightning, but it was not affected at all!


    And in these endless robbing thunder and lightning power, I was quickly absorbed, not only in my whole body, gathered a golden Rune rune, even my inner body of the devil''s body, at the moment is also moving countless lightning essence.


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    Soon, the thunder and lightning power in the thunder cloud above my head was absorbed by the thunder and lightning whirlpool all over my body. At this moment, under my explosion, I saw the whirlpool of thunder and lightning revolving around my body. At this moment, under the attraction of my body, it quickly fell into my body!


    It''s just a moment of breathing. The originally powerful thunder whirlpool is completely engulfed by me. When everything is over, the sky is high and the clouds are wide, and everything is completely calm, just like nothing happened!


    However, just when I urged my figure to rush towards baishengyi, those scattered practitioners in the distance immediately felt that there was an extremely strong and powerful pressure all over me. This pressure almost made people''s souls feel suffocated!


    "Gong... Congratulations on your success in passing the Buddha''s calamity!" At this moment, seeing me roaring, Bai Shengyi looked at me with admiration and awe. At the same time, he was also shouting with great excitement!

 Chapter 2208

    At this moment, the excitement in Bai Shengyi''s heart is hard to describe!


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations..."


    "Congratulations on your passing through the Buddha''s calamity!"


    But at the moment when Bai Shengyi couldn''t help shouting, those scattered practitioners in the distance, under the stupefied gods, were also relieved. Then they all looked at me and congratulated me!


    "Hum!"


    However, in the moment of everyone''s congratulation, under the inner shock of each other, there was a breath of Buddhism coming from the void. Suddenly, people''s eyes were attracted by the void above their heads again!


    At this moment, we can see that in the void, between the scattered thunder clouds, the positive sky is now showing a kind of pale golden light!


    And in the center of that pale golden light, a dazzling golden dot emerges!


    "Hoo Hoo


    With the growing of the golden dot, after the formation of a golden plate as dazzling as the scorching sun, I immediately saw a figure sitting cross legged under the golden awn of the golden plate, which also appeared in front of everyone!


    At the moment, I see the figure sitting on his knees, wearing a bright golden robe of Buddha sect, and the golden plate behind it is bursting with thousands of golden awns! The momentum is beyond description!


    "Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    "It''s Buddha..."


    "Hiss! I didn''t expect to see Buddha here! "


    At this moment, after the figure of sitting cross legged emerged, all of them were very excited. Even Bai Sheng Yi, now in the dark, was very excited!


    Buddha?


    Is this the Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?


    Seeing the figure sitting cross legged, I immediately frowned!


    "Nian Qiang Ren, you are not the strong one in our world. Why do you break the rules of linfo pagoda and break in by force?" Around those scattered practice, extremely excited moment, at this moment in the void floating Buddha, eyes fixed looking at me, the tone is extremely dignified said!


    "Ha ha, legs are on me. I can go wherever I want to?" Heard that Buddha''s words, I immediately faint smile, and then very indifferent said!


    "Hiss!"


    "This... He talks to Buddha like this!"


    "Reverend... You!"


    At this moment, when I heard my tone, the casual practitioners around me were shocked, and Bai Shengyi was also extremely shocked, looking at me with a complex face!


    In the face of these guys'' amazement, I immediately gave a secret smile, and then urged the secret skill to transmit sound to Bai Shengyi, saying: "although in your heart, the Buddha in the ten thousand Buddha realm is a very sacred existence, in my heart, they are just a group of practitioners with high cultivation strength! These strong Buddhists advocate the equality of all living beings, but have you ever thought that in this mortal realm, even in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, these strong Buddhists really pursue the equality of all living beings? If so, why do Zen Buddhism, Esoteric Buddhism, and the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas still need to be divided into venerable ones? And the king of the Dharma? "


    "This..."


    Hearing what I said, Bai Shengyi was shocked!


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! You disturb the place of Buddha''s trial. I don''t care with you now. Where are you from and where are you going back? " And hear my answer, suspended in the void of Buddha, at the moment the tone is suddenly cold down, extremely low said!


    Hearing that Buddha''s words, I immediately sneered!


    At the moment, I know very well in my heart that when I went to resist the thunder and lightning that engulfed the Buddha, the Buddha had been watching in the void. Maybe the Buddha was driven by him! Now, he saw that I not only successfully escaped the Buddha''s robbery, but also swallowed the power of the Buddha''s robbery, so he couldn''t help showing up!


    If so, then the Buddha is the rule maker of the linfo pagoda!


    And the magic dreamland I encountered before, and the eighteen Four Eyed King Kong, were also written by him!


    Think of these, I immediately ha ha a smile, looking up at the body filled with golden Buddha, tone slowly said: "then if I don''t go?"


    "No! I will find a way to let you go! "


    See me say so, immediately that Buddha''s whole body, condenses out the inscriptions of the magic of Buddhism, and then says coldly!


    "Good! I want to see how capable the so-called Buddha in the ten thousand Buddha realm is? " When I heard the Buddha''s words, I gave a cold smile. At this moment, I also moved my figure, whistling up, and then suspended in the void opposite the Buddha! The tone says slowly!


    "Don''t be rash, my Lord!"


    See my action, that white victory dress immediately couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "No matter, in the previous space world, I killed all the gods. This is just a Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" Hearing Bai Shengyi''s worry, I immediately laughed and urged the secret skill to transmit sound to Bai Shengyi!


    "God King?"


    Hearing what I said, Bai Shengyi was immediately confused. In his heart, he didn''t know what the God King was at the moment, because his thinking didn''t have this concept at all! In his cognition, there is nothing but Zen and esoteric!


    "You want to fight with me?"


    At this moment, I saw the void floating in front of me. The venerable one''s eyes flashed with the breathtaking Buddha. Then he said in a strange tone!


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    I light a smile, estimate to sneer a way! Then, without waiting for the other side to speak, I continued to say, "my name is Jiang Feng. Please give me your name."


    "Ha ha, good! For thousands of years, you are the first one to fight with me At this moment, the spirit without Buddha, eyes indifferent looking at me, but the tone is a bit Sanskrit, vibration void general spread!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And the next second, after the lingwufo Zun finished all this, he immediately saw a strong wave of Buddhism around him. At the next moment, a touch of golden light also spread around him, just like a golden body. At the next moment, a strong breath of Buddhism burst out!


    "Boom..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, accompanied by the explosion of the spirit without Buddha, in the void between us, the wind and clouds suddenly surged. Under the impact of the Golden Buddha power, a stream of Sanskrit voice shaking the soul came from all directions at the moment!


    "The three realms of Hongfan. The body should be limitless. Get rid of all living beings. Paji''s future. The more dust, the more tired. Its name is. Great wisdom sheriff. Mahamurakan. Maharaj. Fuluna mitoroniko. Su Bodhi. Yubonisatuo et al. It''s the first. There is no quantity and no learning. And its original intention. Come to the Buddhist temple together. It belongs to the bhikkhus, who are free in summer. Ten Bodhisattvas are suspicious. Qin fengci and Yan general sought secret justice. At the same time, the Tathagata was given a banquet. In the meeting. The declaration is profound. The feast of Dharma is a feast for all. without precedent. Jialing Xianyin. All over the world.... "


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, along with the chanting of Sanskrit, you can see that the palm of the hand without Buddha''s respect is also bringing out a shadow. It suddenly rises up, followed by a strong cohesion of Buddhist power. Immediately, a huge seal of truth is formed in front of its eyes, and the next second, the seal of truth almost opens up the void space, They burst out at me!


    Nima''s, it''s this guy!


    At this moment, when I heard the chanting of Buddhist scriptures from the void around me, my soul was suddenly aroused. At this moment, it suddenly appeared in my mind that another demon I had encountered in the illusory space, in the special stone platform, and in the surrounding countless forest of Steles, was chanting the Scriptures from around me!


    At the moment, I''m more sure that the mind magic dreamland is specially prepared for me by this spirit without Buddha! Because the breath in my body is quite different from the magic in this world, so I was perceived by the Buddha when I entered the pagoda!


    At that time, Bai Shengyi was just because he was with me, so he was unlucky to encounter his own fantasy! If Bai Shengyi had not been with me at that time, he would not have met another self!


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, I realized this, I immediately hummed. The next moment, at the moment of the outbreak of the extremely strong true word fingerprints, I also urged the figure, burst out a golden streamer, and rushed out of the coverage of the true word fingerprints!

 Chapter 2209

    "Hiss


    And then, after feeling the breath of the spirit without Buddha in front of me, I immediately realized that the strength of this guy in front of me should be the level of God in the space world before!


    However, in spite of this, I dare not be careless in the face of the Holy Lord''s level of non Buddha due to the pressure of the border!


    At this moment, I urged my figure to avoid the impact of each other''s Dharma fingerprints. At the same time, the breath of the boundless way broke out in my body. Suddenly, with the outbreak of the boundless way, a force of supremacy, also instantly covered the void around us!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, I quickly pulled out the nine day magic weapon. Suddenly, with the breath of the boundless way, a dazzling sword also burst out. The next moment, with my waving, a touch of sword meaning, is just like the sweeping of the golden light!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    All of a sudden, in the moment of this overbearing sword intention, a golden ripple formed, which diffused and quickly dispersed the Buddha power in front of us!


    "Buddha? Well, that''s all


    At this moment, with each other''s Buddhist power diffused and my sword intention dispelled, at this moment, under the golden awn''s diffused, I was very disdainful of a cold hum, followed by the figure, with a speed beyond the lightning, suddenly rushed to the front of the spirit without Buddha!


    At this moment, countless dazzling golden awns were all over me. Under the wave of my nine heaven magic weapon, the fierce sword ideas were suddenly swept out! All of a sudden, in this dazzling sword rampant, in the spirit of Buddha around the diffuse light, immediately eclipsed!


    "What a speed


    Looking at me, almost in the blink of an eye, I moved to the void and came to myself. Looking at the undulating golden awn and my illusory figure, at this moment, Lingwu Buddha''s heart was extremely shocked, and it was almost difficult to react. Just when my figure was about to rush to him, Lingwu Buddha was relieved and followed in a hurry, The power of Buddha comes out!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, I can see that with the rapid reaction of lingwufo Zun, a very powerful Buddhist power is also diffused out at the moment. Then, in the blink of an eye, several huge mantra seals are formed, and then they fight against my sword intention!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, accompanied by the collision of the breath of both sides, the deafening sound of bursting, just like the void between us, is completely broken. The next second, with the breath of sword intention and mantra seal of both sides, it is like burst out of a bright fireworks, the next moment, these scattered breath, just like the waves, Towards the surrounding void quickly diffuse out!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, with the spread of both sides'' breath, the collapsing strong breath will shake the surrounding void out of a distorted wave! At the same time, a thunderous shock, but also the constant outbreak!


    "Hum!"


    "Whoosh!"


    With the collapse and collision of the breath of both sides, under the influence of the strong breath, we can see the figure without Buddha. Although the whole body is covered with the protection of the Buddha power, it is still scattered by the strong breath, which makes the figure fly backwards!


    "Hiss


    While his figure flies backward, the shield of the truth of Buddha''s power, which condenses in front of his whole body, appears cracks at the moment!


    "How could that be! This guy... "


    After stabilizing the figure, seeing the cracks in the front of the shield, Lingwu Buddha was shocked. At the same time, looking at my eyes, it is more dignified now!


    Although with the perception of breath, I can''t find out my origin and real strength, but with the feeling, I just guess that my strength is as good as myself at most. However, after a meeting, I am very depressed to realize the strength of this young man, It''s totally beyond my expectation!


    The shield of Buddha Zun that I pushed out can''t even resist my sword?


    At this moment, in the heart of the incomparable shock at the same time, lingwufo Zun immediately thought, I just entered the linfo pagoda, my strength, but also really no color! However, after experiencing the previous fantasy, the strength has been greatly improved!


    Although this spirit has no Buddha''s respect, I don''t know that after experiencing the fantasy of mind and devil, I realized the new Buddhist power, and successfully relied on the power of gods and demons to integrate my Buddhist power!


    But in this short period of time, my strength has improved so fast, which is beyond the expectation of this spirit without Buddha!


    Originally, when I urged the mind magic dreamland, the Lingwu Buddha intended to force me out of the linfo pagoda by relying on the mind magic dreamland! But he did not expect that I not only passed the magic dreamland, but also improved by leaps and bounds!


    "Damn it, this guy seems to have realized his new strength in this pagoda!"


    In the dark between thinking, lingwufo Zun realized what, in the dark surprise, at the moment the eyes are extremely scared to look at me!


    "Do you rely on your own original power to devour your own understanding of Buddhism? Is that right? "


    At the moment of looking at me, the spirit without Buddha could not help asking!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still have some insight. Do you know what my original power is? Magic power! And now the energy in my body has reached a new level, that is, the way of boundlessness! So, you think you can stop me with a little Buddha Heard the other side''s inquiry, I immediately sneered, and then slowly said!


    After that, looking at the Buddha''s astonished look, I continued: "if you don''t have confidence in yourself, let''s stop, but you have to open the channel to your ten thousand Buddha realm for me!"


    "Ha ha, the beauty you want is with me. Even if you pass the trial of linfo pagoda, I won''t let you enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the power of gods and demons? It seems that you are a strong man from the Holy Land


    Hearing my words, the Lingwu Buddha''s face was extremely gloomy. Especially after hearing my words, he felt the tone of disdain. The Lingwu Buddha only felt that he was humiliated, so he yelled at me angrily!


    "Hiss!"


    "How could that be?"


    "The power of gods and demons? What is it? "


    "I don''t know, but the master of Tantrism should be a strong one from other space world!"


    "God, it''s so tough on Buddha. How strong is this guy?"


    At the same time, I was so angry that I heard our conversation. At the same time, Bai Shengyi and other sanxiu, who were watching in the distance, were shocked again!


    "Take it, arrogant fellow!"


    And in the rage, the Buddha once again burst out of his own power, immediately accompanied by a stream of brilliant power of the Buddha. At the same time, his whole body also burst out a dazzling golden awn, and in the flow of these golden awns, you can see that outside his whole body, there emerged a huge golden Buddha statue like substance!


    Golden Buddha illusion?


    Seeing the Giant Buddha of the other side, I was stunned immediately. But soon, I realized that the Buddha''s power illusion was almost the same as mine. However, because the Buddha''s power understanding of the other side was much higher than mine, the Giant Buddha looked like the essence. It was really the same!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when I thought about it, after condensing the huge golden Buddha all over my body, I saw that with the spread of Golden Buddha''s power, the seal of Buddha''s mantra in zigzag shape suddenly formed around the Buddha without spirit! Then, just after the formation of the swastika shaped mantra seal, an unparalleled breath of Buddhist power broke out and filled the surrounding void!

 Chapter 2210

    What a strong breath!


    At this moment, I felt that the breath of the seal of the mantra of the Buddha''s power in the shape of a zigzag was collapsing. I just felt that an unprecedented breath was coming!


    It''s like being in a huge array!


    Soon, under the extremely oppressive pressure, I suddenly realized that the breath of Buddha power in front of me seems to have the same effect as my burning six paths, which has a strong effect of suppression and imprisonment!


    "Hum..."


    "Boom..."


    Soon, with the collapse of the mantra seal of the Buddhist dharma in the shape of zigzag, the vast void around us was immediately completely filled, and with the mantra seal of the Buddhist dharma, in the void, a shock to the soul came from all directions!


    "Withdraw!"


    "Flash!"


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, under the spread of the seal of the Dharma mantra and the strong vibration of the surrounding void, I felt the extremely oppressive pressure. Bai Shengyi, who was watching the battle in the distance, and those sanxiu, all changed their faces one after another. Then they urged their figures to fly further away, so as to get rid of the breath of the Dharma mantra!


    "Hiss


    At the same time that Bai Shengyi and those scattered cultivation, urge the figure to fly towards the distance quickly, I also urge the defense breath of boundless way to come out at the moment! At the same time, my figure is also arrogantly suspended in the void, not dodging at all, let the breath of the mantra of the Buddhist mantra envelop me!


    Before, I successfully awakened the closed power of gods and demons in my body, and used the power of gods and demons to fuse my own spiritual golden lotus petal Buddha power. After that, I restored my strongest strength, and at the same time, I also restored my greatest self-confidence!


    To tell you the truth, my strength at the moment, not to mention that there is a Buddha in front of me, even if I have another one, I will not pay attention to it! Because at this moment, when I urge the breath of the boundless way in my body, I obviously realize that my strength at this moment has surpassed the God King of the previous space world!


    Laozi, the God King, is not afraid. Will he be afraid of a Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?


    In front of me, I thought that the linfo pagoda came from the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. As the Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the founder of the system of the linfo pagoda space, I am the master here! Well, soon I will tell him with strength what is the real master!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And just as I urged my own defense of the boundless way to resist the breath of the other side''s outburst of the Dharma mantra, another breath of the boundless way was also quickly erupted by me!


    All of a sudden, with a strong breath, surging around me. At this moment, I am suspended in the void, just like the God of war. At this time, I don''t plan to use the nine day magic weapon again, because I want to try, in the case of not relying on the nine day magic weapon, how strong the bombardment of my boundless way can burst out!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, I felt the breath of the boundless way that I burst out, especially under the cover of my own explosion of Dharma mantra seal. I could also burst out a very strong breath. Suddenly, the spirit Buddha frowned!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And then, at the same time of shock, Lingwu Buddha once again burst out his own Buddhist power. With the recitation of Buddhist inscriptions, we immediately saw the whole body of Lingwu Buddha, and suddenly emerged a series of brilliant Buddhist inscriptions!


    With the package of Buddhist inscriptions, the huge golden Buddha that erupted before it also erupted a more eye-catching golden awn. With the flashing of these eye-catching golden awns, suddenly in this void, the ferocious crushing force of the seal of Buddhist mantra that shrouded before it, At the moment is torn up the void as strong!


    "Even if you are the king of the holy realm, you can''t do whatever you want when you come to the Sanskrit world and the linfo pagoda controlled by me!"


    At this moment, in the burst out of the incomparably strong momentum, at this moment, the whole body is filled with the dazzling golden light of lingwufo Zun. It looks like a god Buddha with boundless power! At the same time, along with the powerful Buddhist power, it came to me constantly, and its low and cold voice came again!


    "Ha ha, can you do whatever you want, not you has the final say, I said, you can''t stop me!"


    At the moment, I heard each other''s words, I immediately sneer, and then a very strong sense of war, but also burst out from the bottom of my heart again!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that I was so arrogant, although the lingwufo Zun was afraid of me, he still gave a cold hum when he heard my words. At this moment, his anger seemed to be completely ignited by me. Suddenly, under the cold hum, the huge golden Buddha condensed all over his body suddenly erupted into a piece of Buddhist power!


    "Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, accompanied by the explosion of the dazzling golden awn, under the shadow of the surrounding void, which was originally enveloped by the sound of the Dharma mantra, these two Buddhist forces formed a huge golden Buddha hand print on my head!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, in that huge golden Buddha''s fingerprints burst out, at this moment in the void above my head, there is a huge void distortion! With the dazzling flood of Buddhist golden mansions, almost everything can be destroyed!


    "Come on!"


    In the face of lingwufo Zun and relying on the huge golden Buddha''s fingerprints, I am not nervous at the moment. On the contrary, under the extremely high fighting spirit in my heart, I am also the power of the armed police management that has been urged out before!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, with my roar, a force of boundless Tao suddenly gathered in my hands, and then at the moment when my voice fell, a breath of incomparably powerful and vast was gathered. Suddenly, it almost formed a huge skygun energy, and it went towards the huge golden Buddha fingerprints shrouded overhead!


    All of a sudden, with the explosion of the power of this boundless way, the void above my head almost fell into a complete chaos!


    "Click, click!"


    Soon, with the gradual approach of these two forces, that piece of void, also came out bursts of fragmented explosion, accompanied by these explosions, large pieces of void, also appeared countless terrible cracks!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, these two extremely powerful forces collided fiercely in an instant. Suddenly, at the moment of collision, the dazzling breath streamers spread out towards the surrounding void in an instant! At the same time, the collision of the forces of both sides also caused a strong shock to the surrounding distant void!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, with the strong vibration of the void around me, all around me, there was no place without violent vibration, as if this piece of heaven and earth had been destroyed by the strength of both sides!


    I don''t know how long it took. After the shaking completely disappeared, I saw that the figure of lingwufo Zun was still stable. However, the huge golden Buddha phantom that had been driven out of his whole body was completely disappeared now. It was obvious that under the atmosphere of both sides just now, the Golden Buddha illusion that lingwufo Zun burst out, Can''t bear the impact of both sides!


    "Hoo


    In my eyes, the moment I locked the Buddha''s understanding again, the other side was also staring at me. At the same time, Lingwu Buddha''s understanding was also a secret breath!


    "This guy is too strong. It seems that I can''t fight with him. I have to ask for help!"


    At this moment, in the moment of staring at me closely, lingwufo Zun was also thinking in secret. Soon, under the confrontation with me, lingwufo Zun secretly urged a message of Buddha power and sent it to the ten thousand Buddha realm!


    "Whoosh!"


    In this instant, I saw that under the golden awn that permeated the whole body of lingwufo Zun, a tiny golden light turned into a meteor like track and disappeared into the void above his head!


    Looking for help?


    See this subtle change, I immediately frowned!

 Chapter 2211

    But I don''t care if I realize that!


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, after perceiving the strength of the other party''s spirit without Buddha, I know that the other party is just the level of the Lord, and my strength, combined with the golden lotus petal Buddha power, still broke through the power of the gods and demons, and reached the boundless way!


    Therefore, with such a strong strength, I could have crushed the soul without Buddha, but I need him to lead me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, so I will pester him here!


    It''s not entanglement. In my heart, I''m going to kill the arrogant Buddha a little bit!


    Does he not think that he is a Buddha, so he can be a Buddha?


    I just want to completely destroy his inner self-esteem!


    When the other party has no fighting spirit, no matter what I ask, I believe that the spirit without fighting spirit will not refuse!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, after Lingwu Buddha secretly urged a Buddhist power and sent out the message of asking for help, suddenly, accompanied by a strong Buddhist power, the void around us suddenly surged out again with a strong vibration!


    And with the powerful breath of the void around us, at this moment, the spirit without Buddha''s respect is also the full explosion of the whole body''s Buddhist power!


    "You are very strong, but you haven''t completely defeated me! If you want to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you have to pass me first! Do it


    At this moment, accompanied by the explosion of the Buddhist power, we immediately saw a series of dazzling golden awns, which burst out from the whole body of the Buddha, and then spread to the surrounding void, and those golden awns, which spread out, immediately formed a piece of bright golden words!


    In such an outbreak, lingwufo''s eyes were almost staring at me, and his look was even more like a wreck. At the same time, his figure turned into a golden streamer and rushed towards me suddenly!


    "Hum!"


    Feeling the breath of Lingwu Buddha''s outburst, I immediately sneered with disdain, and then at the moment when his figure was about to rush to me, I also gave a roar, and the next second, it once again urged the power of the boundless way. The figure didn''t dodge, but directly waved a fist towards the understanding Buddha who burst out!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with a bright breath, the golden awn floats. That fist is my strength that condenses the power of the unparalleled and boundless way. It also carries a momentum that tears the space of heaven and earth, and covers the figure of the spirit without Buddha!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, when the strength of the fist was about to hit the opponent''s figure, I saw a touch of illusory golden awn floating out of the whole body of lingwufo Zun, and then his figure turned into a residual shadow, and successfully avoided the attack of my fist!


    what the fuck? No body?


    At this moment, seeing the shadow of the other party, I could not help but exclaim in my heart, because this shadow method, when I just entered the Sanskrit world before, I met with the strong of Tantric school!


    However, at this moment, the spirit without Buddha, the burst out of the body without phase, is much better than that of the Sanskrit music world, I don''t know how many times!


    At this moment, although I have the power of the boundless way, I was blinded by this spirit without Buddha, relying on the body of the formless! Almost cheated by him!


    "Hiss


    And just after he urged Wuxiang body to avoid my unparalleled fist strength, his figure suddenly appeared behind me under a few flashes, and the next moment, under the burst of a Dharma mantra, he made a surprise attack on me!


    "Ha ha, how could the Grand Buddha attack me with such despicable means? If this matter is spread out, you will not be afraid of being ridiculed by the strong man in the mortal realm? "


    Seeing that the spirit has no Buddha, relying on the body of the formless to deceive me, it urges the real body to attack me. I don''t have the slightest panic. When I calmly urge the figure, I can''t help but sneer!


    "Hum!"


    And hear my sarcasm, that spirit has no Buddha Zun just cold hum a, also accelerated the assault of figure at the same time!


    "Break it for me!"


    However, at this moment, in his figure, he planned to rush to me with a surprise attack. At this moment, with a roar, the strong breath of another boundless way was also driven out by me again!


    Suddenly, accompanied by a strong breath of diffuse, in the void of my whole body, at the moment are suddenly a tremor!


    "Boundless magic boxing!"


    At this moment, with a roar, I saw a flash of dazzling light, suddenly burst out from my right fist! The dazzling light, just like the stars on the nine days, is full of a breath of incomparable vastness!


    In a word, this boundless divine fist was just comprehended by me after I relied on the power of gods and Demons and fused the Buddhist power and formed a new boundless power! So at this moment, in this case, I can just practice my hands with this lingwufo Zun!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Chi Chi..."


    All of a sudden, at the moment when the strength of the fist burst out, the breath of God was just like passing through the void, gathering a breath of incomparable vastness!


    In this endless God awn, there are countless breath runes, and this kind of rune is different from the Rune of the power of gods and demons before me, but a more boundless and powerful breath!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, in the outbreak of this endless fist force, I feel the incomparable vast power. At this moment, the lingwufo Zun, who is rushing towards me, suddenly changes his look!


    But at this time, in the face of my quick counterattack, I realized that Buddha had no time to push back. He could only bite his teeth and burst out all his own Buddhist shields to resist my attack!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, with the bombardment of the boundless divine fist, after the accurate bombardment on the all-round explosion of the Buddha protection body, accompanied by a strong breath! That spirit without Buddha''s figure, I immediately flew to the infinite void!


    "Come again!"


    Seeing that the other side was blown to the void by my fist, I yelled again and roared out. Without giving the other side any chance to breathe, the two boundless fists broke out again!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a time, with my continuous explosion and bombardment, it was almost too late to urge my resistance! Soon, under my continuous bombardment, the Buddhist shield around me was completely smashed, and the body with the spirit of Buddha was also fragmented!


    At this time, in the face of my crazy outbreak, at this moment, in my eyes, there is only God level spirit without Buddha, and there is no resistance at all!


    "Hiss!"


    "How can you abuse Buddha? How terrible


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    And at this moment, in the distant void, looking at the scene of the void from a distance, suddenly those sanxiu were completely shocked!


    "Bang!"


    Soon, under the shock and gaze of those scattered practitioners, I saw that the Buddha''s body of understanding Buddha was completely broken by my fist. At the moment of breaking, accompanied by a dazzling golden awn floating, I saw a golden phantom, which suddenly separated from the broken Buddha''s body, and then flew towards the endless void above my head!


    "Want to go?"


    When I saw the golden phantom, I knew it was the spirit of Buddha without Buddha! At the moment, the Buddha body was defeated by me, and the lingwufo Zun had no chance to fight with me. At the moment, he kept the spirit of lingfo and tried to escape here!


    And see this scene, how can I let him leave so easily?


    In a word, the original spirit of the spirit Buddha is just like the soul of the gods and demons before me. As long as the original spirit of the spirit Buddha is still there, the spirit without Buddha can condense the Buddha body again! But now there is no Buddha body, although his spirit Buddha spirit is still there, but for me, there is no deterrent!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, looking at the spirit Buddha yuan God, who has no Buddha, fleeing towards the void quickly, I also urged the figure to catch up quickly!

 Chapter 2212

    Ma De, I want you to take me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. How can I let you leave easily?


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And at this moment, just after the body of Lingwu Buddha was defeated by me, while I was chasing his spirit Buddha, it seemed that because of the defeat of Lingwu Buddha! The original world of linfota, which was controlled by him, immediately caused a violent tremor!


    And in this tremor, the surrounding environment, the world, is also a rapid change!


    "Stay!"


    And in the surrounding void environment, the moment of change, at this moment I was also the last to come, urged their own maximum speed, stopped in front of the spirit without Buddha!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, in the moment of stopping the spirit Buddha yuan God, the two boundless divine fists are also burst out by me at this moment. With a strong breath, they are enveloped in the past from two directions towards the spirit Buddha yuan God!


    "Damn..."


    In the face of the breath of the two boundless divine fists, at the moment, the spirit of the spirit Buddha without Buddha suddenly cursed secretly. At the moment, in this critical situation, the spirit Buddha without Buddha still does not have the previous image of Buddha!


    And although the heart is incomparably angry, but under the suppression of these two boundless divine fists, at this moment, the spirit Buddha yuan God, who has no Buddha respect, has no chance to escape!


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as I saw that the spirit Buddha was covered by my two boundless divine fists, his figure was immediately imprisoned! Then, with the suppression of the two boundless divine fists, the spirit of the spirit Buddha without Buddha is becoming weaker and weaker!


    "Whoosh!" And at the moment when the spirit without Buddha was imprisoned by me, I also quickly urged another strong crush, and quickly integrated into the spirit of Buddha who understood Buddha! All of a sudden, under the pressure of this breath, the thinking of the spirit Buddha was also controlled and imprisoned by me!


    At this moment, the spirit of the Buddha who understood the Buddha almost desperately resisted and wanted to struggle, but it was too late!


    "You dare to kill me! Ten thousand Buddha realm will not let you go! You are playing with fire


    Soon, I felt that my soul had been crushed by me. At the moment, the spirit had no Buddha respect, and still had no pride and pride before. My voice was extremely frightened and yelled at me!


    And at the moment of roaring at me, I obviously felt that at this moment, the spirit without Buddha, attention, has been on the void above my head!


    Is the entrance to the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas in this void? Or is there any support in the ten thousand Buddha realm?


    Feeling the idea of no Buddha, I immediately thought in secret!


    But soon, after thinking, I immediately sneered!


    "Even if Ten Thousand Buddhas come to support, you will die as well!" With these words, I urged the crushing force of the two immortal fists!


    "Boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, accompanied by the outbreak of the two boundless divine fists, suddenly, under the burst of this void, the immortal Buddha with endless golden awns flowing around him suddenly burst completely! Then, under the bursting of the spirit of the Buddha, with the bright golden awns collapsing, a thing flashing endless golden awns also fell out!


    "Buddhist relic?"


    When I saw that golden awn jade like thing, I immediately grabbed it in my hand. I saw that it was an irregular Buddha bead shaped like an egg. It was a relic, because it contained a strong breath of Buddha power!


    In fact, I didn''t intend to kill this Buddha without spirit. After all, I want it to take me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    But just now, when I urged the power of the boundless way to imprison its spirit Buddha, I felt his anger and unwillingness, and realized that even if I tried my best to torture him, he would not willingly take me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    Under such circumstances, I would rather kill him than let him go!


    Anyway, at the moment when we fought each other before, the grudge between me and the ten thousand Buddha realm had already been settled. To let him go, for me, it was almost like letting the tiger go back to the mountain!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I took a deep breath after gathering the Buddha relic under the collapse of the spirit without Buddha!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And at this time, I immediately felt that in the surrounding space world, in the constantly changing moment, in the void above my head, there was a strong breath of Buddha power!


    This breath of Buddhism! It''s similar to those golden winged Mirs I met before, but it''s more powerful!


    What''s more, it seems to be better than the Lingwu Buddha I just killed?


    Mad, so fast!


    At this moment, feeling the strong breath of Buddhism, I immediately realized that it was the signal sent by the spirit without Buddha, the helper of the Ten Thousand Buddhas who arrived at this moment!


    Originally, I thought that the support of the ten thousand Buddha realm would have to wait for a while to arrive, but I didn''t expect that the support would come so fast!


    But no matter how fast they are, they have been killed by me! For them, it''s still a step late!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, in my heart, I can see that with the change of the surrounding space, the void around me is also showing a hazy state. In this hazy state, a very strong and mysterious force is slowly diffused from the void above my head!


    "Hiss


    The next second, at the moment when I began to be cautious, I immediately saw that in the void above my head, accompanied by the swirling golden awns floating, suddenly those golden awns burst out a bright golden light! And then, with those golden pillars becoming more and more intense, suddenly, with the emergence of a huge gap torn by the void, a figure full of glittering endless golden awns, is also roaring out!


    what the fuck!


    Such a big golden winged Mirs?


    Seeing that figure full of golden awns floating around me, I was immediately surprised, because this figure is a huge golden winged Mirs, which is almost many times larger than what I saw before. At the moment, my wings spread out, almost giving me a feeling of covering the sky and blocking the sun!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the golden winged Mirs from the void of the moment, a pair of eyes flashing strange light, will instantly lock me! And followed, its two huge wings, suddenly a shock, toward me to dive!


    "Trough, break it for me!"


    When I saw the huge golden winged Mirs rushing towards me, I immediately let out a roar, and then burst out a force of boundless way to bombard each other!


    "Bang... Bang!"


    However, what depressed me was that the speed of the golden winged Mirs did not slow down in the face of the impact of my bombardment. Instead, they changed their figure. After avoiding my bombardment, they rushed towards me again!


    "It''s true


    At this time, see each other''s huge figure, but also extremely flexible, not only that, in each other closer and closer to me, I can feel each other''s breath! Suddenly, I was stunned!


    To tell you the truth, although the golden winged Mirs in front of me are incomparably huge, in my heart, I still think that the golden winged Mirs, like what I saw before, are completely condensed from the Buddha power. Even if the breath in front of me feels incomparably strong, it is just the illusion of the Buddha power!


    But at the moment, after feeling each other''s breath, I was shocked to realize that this is a real golden winged Mirs, is really alive, has the spirit and intelligence!


    "Damn, who on earth are you? You not only broke into the pagoda, but also killed lingwufo Zun? Boy, you can''t escape today! " And in my astonished moment, at this moment, after avoiding my bombardment, the moment that the golden winged Mirs rushed towards me, there was also a roar in my mouth!


    Suddenly, the sound of Sanskrit gave me a strong soul shock!


    Lying trough, can you still talk?


    "Who are you?"


    Heard the other party''s angry, I stabilized the figure, looking at it quickly approaching, but also can''t help asking!

 Chapter 2213

    "Hum, I am the Jinpeng Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Ranked 23 in the ten thousand Buddha domain


    Hearing my inquiry, the golden winged Mirs roared, and the voice shook the world.


    23? So arrogant?


    Hearing the other party''s reply, I was stunned immediately, and then I couldn''t help laughing. Then I asked, "what about the Buddha who was killed by me?"


    "He''s thirty-six! Boy, you can kill him, which proves your strength is very strong, but you can''t escape from me! Accept the punishment of the Buddha


    See me to ask again, that gold wing big Peng continues arrogantly to say!


    "Ha ha, one ranked 36, one ranked 23. Do you think you can promise me if you are just a few places ahead of him? Besides, who told you that I was leaving? Just in time, you are so spacious on your back that you can be my mount and take me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! "


    Hearing the other party''s arrogant tone, I immediately couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time, I sneered at the golden winged Mirs!


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Hearing that I despise myself so much, the golden winged Mirs are very angry.


    The golden winged ROC is the original form of Jinpeng Buddha. It is a golden winged ROC in itself. However, thousands of years ago, it became a beast of God and Buddha because of its Buddhist nature. After its strength gradually strengthened, it entered the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas and became a Buddha!


    Because of this, in some secret illusions of Buddhism, almost all of the golden winged Mirs condensed by the Buddhist power are the incarnations of the Buddha''s Dharma!


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, under my complete anger, the golden winged Mirs flashed their huge wings and burst out a roar that shocked the world. Immediately before their figure, they gathered a series of Buddhist storms like tornadoes, sweeping towards me!


    "Broken!"


    In the face of each other''s breath of Buddhism, I also took a deep breath at the moment, because at the moment, I obviously feel that the strength of the golden winged Mirs in front of me is stronger than that of lingwufo Zun just now!


    But it''s just tough!


    After I realized this, with a roar of anger, I suddenly burst out the supreme strength of the boundless way, and saw a ray of light condensing, forming a huge illusory fist, which was fighting against those Buddhist storms above my head!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, with the outbreak of the boundless magic boxing, the huge illusory boxing, under the endless streamer, burst out a bright light, carrying unparalleled power, blasted in the Buddhist storm of the golden winged Mirs! For a moment, with the collision of the breath power of both sides, the void between us suddenly seems to burst. With the diffuse of the collapsing breath, bursts of strong breath vibration spread to the surrounding void!


    "Wow!"


    With the huge energy vibration and the collapse of breath, the Buddhist storm from the golden winged Mirs was immediately dispelled by my boundless magic fist! Just like pushing away the clouds and fog, they scattered around!


    "Well? It''s really interesting! "


    Seeing that my own Buddhist storm was easily defeated by me, the golden winged Mirs immediately frowned, and then the huge figure roared up at the moment, and disappeared into the endless void again. It seemed that they wanted to change their tactics!


    "Jinpeng Buddha claw!"


    Then, after entering the void, the giant golden winged Mirs, after hovering a few times, broke out two terrible claw seal forces under the strong breath of Buddhism stirred by the surrounding void!


    "Hiss


    As you can see, with the outbreak of the two Buddha claw prints, it carries two huge thunder forces, whistling towards me, accompanied by bursts of vast breath vibration, almost in the blink of an eye, on top of my head! And the two huge Buddha claw prints, under the ravages of unparalleled breath, almost tear the void completely!


    "Well, that''s it? Break it for me


    At this moment, in the face of the two huge Buddha''s claw prints on my head, my face didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation, and my figure was standing in a proud suspension. At the moment when the two huge Buddha''s claw prints came, I also had a roar!


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, with a roar, I pulled out the nine heaven magic weapon. Under the energy of a boundless way, I immediately waved it out. In a moment, I saw a bright light, suddenly shot out, just like breaking the void, and then bombarded the two Buddha claw seals!


    "Boom!"


    "Kaka kaka..."


    All of a sudden, with the bombardment of the boundless sword, the two Buddha''s claw prints from the golden winged Mirs were smashed into pieces and turned into a golden streamer, which slowly scattered around me!


    "Roar!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, just when the two Buddha claw seals of the other party were defeated by me, the golden winged Mirs seemed to be completely furious. Under a roar, the figure filled with endless golden awns also quickly flapped and circled!


    "Hiss


    And after hovering again, the golden winged Mirs, no longer eager to explode bombardment, but do not know what is going on, the figure is so suspended there, motionless, but soon, I was surprised to find that, after motionless, its huge figure seems to be slowly shrinking at the moment!


    "Hum!"


    With the shrinking of his body, I can see an incomparably pure Buddhist power, which seems to be attracted by it at the moment. From the endless void, he is quickly engulfed by it, and under this engulfment, the golden mang Buddhist power that permeates his whole body is becoming more and more intense!


    Is it possible that after the figure shrinks, the power contained in its body will also shrink and fuse?


    At this moment, along with the unparalleled Buddhist power, I felt the strong breath from the whole body of the golden winged Mirs. I was stunned and thought about it secretly!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Soon, with the diminution of the golden winged Mirs'' figure and the phagocytosis of those Buddhist forces that constantly gather in the surrounding void, the whole body of the Mirs is filled with Buddhism, which has also reached an unprecedented peak!


    And at this moment, looking at its figure change, as well as the whole body of Buddhism, I can''t help but frown, face is dignified up!


    The figure of the golden winged Mirs is only the size of the red flame Phoenix at the moment, but the explosive momentum is definitely not comparable to that of the red flame Phoenix. You know, although the red flame Phoenix was promoted to the beast in the end, the golden winged Mirs was promoted to the Buddha of the ten thousand Buddha realm by relying on the Buddha''s understanding! It''s not a level at all!


    "Boy, it''s enough for you to be proud that you can force me to push my own state of Yuanjing!"


    At this moment, in the breath of the whole body, soaring to the top of the moment, the eyes of the golden winged Mirs, dead looking at me, the tone slowly said!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very confident in yourself!"


    Although at the moment I feel a little bit of threat to the Buddha breath around him, when I hear that this guy is so confident, even so confident that he is blind, I immediately hold back my contemptuous smile and say slowly!


    "Hum, you''ll know later if you are confident or not!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing my words, the golden winged Mirs opened their mouth coldly. The next second, under the roar, with an extremely hot breath, a piece of hot golden flame came out of their mouth!


    "Hiss


    That piece of golden flame, just like the burning of golden awn, brings me endless hot breath, at the same time, it also brings me endless breath! At the same time, in the moment of feeling the extremely hot breath, I feel that my soul seems to be affected! There is a kind of unspeakable hot feeling!


    "This is my fayan, really hot! Boy, you just wait for yourself to be burned


    At the moment when the golden flame broke out, looking at my dignified face, the golden winged Mirs were very proud to say that, at the same time, its figure was flying again, hanging on the void above my head!

 Chapter 2214

    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of hanging in the void above my head, taking advantage of the sea of fire to block my retreat, the golden winged Mirs burst out their own breath of Buddhism again, and then a pair of sharp claws also burst out two footprints of Buddhism, which burst out towards me again!


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at the Buddha''s claw print on the top of my head, I snorted. Under the explosion, the power of the boundless way erupted again. At the moment of converging on the right fist, it suddenly swept up!


    All of a sudden, with a dazzling streamer floating, the boundless magic fist collided with each other''s Buddha claw seal again!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, in the moment when these two forces collided together, I saw the void above my head. At this moment, countless cracks appeared in the space! And under the strong breath of vibration, the other side of the Buddha claw seal, unexpectedly did not as before, was broken by my power!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, despite this, I still used the anti shock force of both sides'' breath vibration to urge my figure to retreat towards the void behind, so as to avoid the spread of fayan''s real fire in front of me!


    what the fuck!


    After stabilizing the figure, I saw the two Buddha''s claw prints. Under the impact of my boundless divine fist, only the energy was dissipated, but it didn''t completely collapse. I was stunned!


    Seriously, I''m a little shocked at the moment!


    Because I am very clear about the power of wujingshenquan that I urge, but in this case, I could rely on wujingshenquan to defeat each other''s Buddhist power before. However, the figure of golden winged Mirs, after absorbing the Buddhist power of the surrounding void and reducing its shape, seems to have enhanced its defense and bombardment power!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, with the help of the breath of both sides, my figure broke away and took the opportunity to retreat. At this moment, the golden winged Mirs, although they burst out of the Buddha claw seal, were not defeated by me, but their figure was also shaken back by my boundless magic fist, the burst of breath!


    "Roar!"


    However, after being shaken back, after his figure stabilized, the golden winged Mirs roared again, and then roared at me again with a piece of golden fayan''s real fire! And at this moment, after fusing the fire of fayan, under the flashing of its wings, the waves of Buddhist power, after fusing the fire of fayan, spread to me one after another!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing the fusion of the layers of Buddhist power and fayan, I was shocked!


    At this moment, I realized that it would be very difficult to defeat each other''s bombardment force if I relied on boundless divine fist again, because under the fusion of those Buddhist forces and fayan''s real fire, the bombardment force was like a storm! It''s a piece, not a point of convergence!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, in the depressed moment, I once again pull out the nine God soldiers!


    Then, with the outbreak of the power of the boundless Tao in my body, I quickly burst out sword ideas, and then in the void in front of me, a sword wall with sword ideas converging came out!


    In the face of the fusion of each other''s Buddhist power and fayan''s real fire, I also know that if I rely on my own boundless power, the shield formed in my body can''t resist the other''s fayan''s real fire, because even if I can keep those fayan''s real fire out of my body, the extremely strong scorching temperature of those fayan''s real fire is enough to burn my body!


    "Hiss


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, just at the moment of the formation of the sword like shield, the power of the fusion of the Buddha''s power and the fayan''s real fire, which was urged by the other side, was also coming in a dense rush. All of a sudden, on the sword like wall that I formed, bursts of dense breath and sound burst out!


    Soon, under the block of the fierce sword like walls, the fusion power of the other party''s Buddhist power and fayan zhenhuo was quickly offset!


    "It''s my turn!"


    "Whoosh!"


    And just after each other''s fayan''s real fire and Buddha''s power completely broke up in the void in front of me, at this moment, I also yelled angrily, and then took the opportunity to burst out a sword meaning, tearing the heaven and earth, and roaring directly towards the golden winged Mirs!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that I suddenly burst out of the sword, the golden winged ROC''s face changed. He seemed a little surprised, but he reacted quickly. In front of his body, he burst out two Buddha claw prints!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, accompanied by a dull roar, then, a strong and amazing energy breath, also under the shock, burst out a bright breath streamer, and in the collapse of these streamers, my sword intention, and the Buddha''s claw seal of the golden winged Mirs, are all completely broken up one after another!


    "Well, you''re not ashamed, but after you fight, that''s all!"


    Seeing that my sword intention was easily resisted by myself, the golden winged Mirs suddenly gave a cold smile, looked at me and said with a hint of sarcasm!


    Do you really think you''re awesome?


    When I heard the other side''s sarcastic words, my face suddenly turned cold!


    "Hoo


    However, without waiting for me to speak, the golden winged Mirs roared again after they finished this sentence. Then, with the floating of Buddhist golden awns all over his body, the next moment, a fierce fire of fayan erupted from his mouth again!


    "Hula..."


    All of a sudden, with the eruption of this fire, the extremely hot and powerful golden flame suddenly formed more than ten golden fire dragons, which bombarded me from several directions at the same time!


    Slot!


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I scolded again, and then the more decisively I urged my body method, flashing in the void, and then more than a dozen fake bodies came out!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next moment, in these fake bodies, I was prompted out of the moment, they have burst out of their own breath power, in the magic of a golden streamer, one after another toward the front of a dozen golden fire dragon to fight!


    "Hiss!"


    While taking advantage of his illusory false body, I attracted more than ten golden fire dragons. My real body is also hiding quickly at the moment. At the same time, I urged the maximum speed, bypassed the more than ten fire dragons and rushed to the golden winged Mirs!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Wow!"


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, under the impact of my more than a dozen fake bodies, when they touched those golden fire dragons, they revealed their figures one by one. Suddenly, under the exposure of these fake bodies, those golden fire dragons which were transformed by fayan''s real fire were also scattered with my strong self exposure power!


    "What?"


    And at the same time, seeing that I was actually transformed into a separate body, and at the moment when my real body disappeared, the golden winged Mirs immediately lost their lock on me. Realizing that it was not good, the golden winged Mirs immediately couldn''t help but let out a low cry, and at the moment of its low cry, my real body, the solidified virtual shadow, At the moment is also relying on the nine days of a fierce sword, suddenly appeared in the void behind, and then burst out!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    With a strong breath of tear, and the shock of bombardment, my figure immediately back flash! And with the bombardment of the sword meaning, under the vibration of the surrounding void, you can see the figure of the golden winged Mirs, suddenly shaking in the void, and the back is torn out by my sword meaning at the moment!


    "Dada..."


    Suddenly, with the figure of a tremor, a string of hot blood, from the wound on the back of Mirs, continuous outflow dripping!


    "Damn it! You can''t beat me


    At this moment, under my trauma, after the golden winged Mirs quickly stabilized the figure, they also urged a piece of Golden Buddha power to gather at the wound. While controlling the blood, they also yelled angrily. The figure turned around, and again spurted out a hot and bright golden flame. They also carried an endless momentum with the real figure, Come at me again!


    At this moment, although the golden winged Mirs were hurt by my sword, it seems that the speed of explosion at this moment is faster than before!

 Chapter 2215

    "Hiss


    Soon, accompanied by the eruption of hot golden flames, the golden winged Mirs also stimulated all the Buddhist power in the body. Under the extremely strong fluctuation of Buddhist power, the fire of fayan burst out into the sky!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, with the complete outbreak of the golden winged Mirs, a thunderous sound burst, suddenly in the void around us, deafening sound! At the same time, the collision of breath energy between the two sides will tear the whole world apart! The terrible fire of fayan and the breath of my boundless way, under the constant collision and tearing, the surrounding void, the violent vibration, also completely diffuse the surrounding heaven and earth!


    "Boy, you will soon know what the end of desecrating Buddha is!"


    In this endless momentum of the outbreak, the golden wing Mirs also spread out a burst of extremely cold roar!


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are just a big bird!"


    Heard each other''s words, I immediately can''t help sarcastic said! Although I know very well in my heart that in the concept of Buddhism, all things are equal. There is no difference between human beings and livestock. As long as there is Buddha nature, we can become Buddha! However, looking at each other''s extremely angry appearance, I deliberately said so, in order to stimulate all the anger out of his heart!


    "Damn it


    "Buddha destroys thousands of claws!"


    Hearing what I said, the golden winged Mirs immediately went completely crazy. Immediately, with a loud drink, they saw the Golden Buddha power all over their body, and the dazzling golden awns burst out. Then, after the outbreak, they gathered a series of Buddha power claw prints containing fayan''s real fire!


    "Hiss


    Almost in the blink of an eye, under the explosion of the golden winged Mirs, the void in front of my eyes was filled with thousands of Buddha''s claw prints, and these glittering golden awns and Buddha''s claw prints containing fayan''s real fire, each of which burst with a strong tearing force!


    Almost every one is enough to tear the void!


    "Can''t stand the ridicule so much, it broke out so quickly?"


    Facing the outbreak of thousands of Buddha''s claw prints, it was like a meteor shower coming towards me. I immediately took a deep breath. The next moment, after I finished these words with a very relaxed tone, I also gave a cold drink, and then urged the eight levels of power of the boundless way out of my body!


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, in the moment when I urged the eight layers of boundless power, a breath energy burst like a nuclear explosion, with me as the center, formed a huge circular light curtain, and then burst out all around!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, accompanied by this huge energy light curtain, the moment of the explosion, the surging strong breath vibration, and the golden winged Mirs burst out of thousands of Buddha''s claw force, boom together! For a time, with the deafening vibration of the void, the breath vortex formed by the breath energy is also formed in this void!


    "Hiss


    Soon, at the moment when the breath whirlpool appeared, my figure just swayed, but the golden winged Mirs were severely shocked to fly out! But soon, in the moment of being shocked, although I saw the golden winged Mirs'' mouth, overflowing a golden red blood, but after stabilizing the figure, the golden winged Mirs quickly stabilized their own injuries under the impetus of the Buddhist shield!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    And in the moment of stabilizing the injury in my body, without waiting for my next action, the huge figure of the golden winged Mirs turned into a streamer again, and then sent out endless fayan fire. At the same time, the figure seemed to break the void and rushed towards me quickly!


    Nima, is this a fight to the death with me?


    At this moment, I see the golden winged Mirs coming! I don''t have the slightest nervousness, because at the moment, I feel that the golden winged Mirs in front of me have stimulated the greatest strength before, and after my fight, the Buddhist power in my body is still almost consumed!


    Originally, this guy, after a thorough outbreak, could still rely on his own golden body of Mirs to absorb the Buddhist power in the void to fill his own strength. However, under the collision just now, at this moment, Mirs can no longer absorb power from the void!


    So aware of these, I am not the slightest nervous at the moment!


    "Boundless God King array!"


    The next second, when I feel these things, I watch the golden winged Mirs getting closer and closer. I also give a big shout, and then burst out again. Suddenly, with the power of endless Tao, I can see the terrible breath like ripples of water, suddenly condensing from my whole body!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, with the strong breath of ripples, I suddenly formed a huge array within the range of kilometers around me!


    And this array crushing is just a huge array crushing which I realized from the power of the boundless way after I successfully realized the boundless way and based on the premise of burning the six ways before!


    All of a sudden, with the appearance of this boundless God King array, in the void around me, it was like entering an endless chaotic world! An incomparably strong breath burst out, which directly enveloped the rushing golden winged Mirs!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, feeling the danger, the golden winged Mirs suddenly roared, and then burst out a series of brilliant golden mang Buddhist forces, trying to get rid of the suppression of the boundless God King array. However, no matter how hard the golden winged Mirs struggle, after being suppressed by the boundless God King array, they can''t get rid of it. At the same time, on the contrary, the stronger the breath it urges, The stronger the suppression of the outbreak of the boundless God King array!


    In addition, when the golden winged Mirs tried to urge the Buddha to resist, the fierce pressure of the boundless God King array also imprisoned its original God!


    "Well, do you want to teach me a lesson? I tell you, now if you are willing to be my mount and take me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there is still time! If you insist on resisting, then the end will be the same as that Buddha without spirit! "


    At this moment, watching the golden winged Mirs being suppressed by my boundless God King array, my figure suddenly roared out, and then hung over the golden winged Mirs, looking down at it, and said slowly!


    "In your dream, as a Buddha, I won''t give in, and the majesty of the Buddha can''t be violated by you!"


    Hearing what I said, the golden winged Mirs suddenly roared and yelled angrily!


    "Yes? What dignity do you think you are entitled to tell me now? "


    Seeing that the golden winged Mirs would rather die than surrender, I immediately sneered with disdain, followed by once again urging the power of a boundless way, burst out a momentum of destroying heaven and earth, and roared out again towards the golden winged Mirs!


    "Even if you die, I will not take you into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    In the face of my bombardment, the golden winged Mirs once again urged their own Buddhist power. At the moment, although its figure was suppressed by my boundless God King array, it was still active, but it could not be separated from the boundless God King array for the time being!


    But even so, because of the suppression of the boundless God King array, its original God power has been greatly limited, so in my eyes, the power it erupts out is not worth mentioning!


    "Mad, since you don''t agree, I''ll beat you up!"


    At the moment, seeing the outbreak of the defense of the golden winged Mirs, I am not in a hurry to break out the strongest blow, but constantly break out the boundless magic boxing. Suddenly, with the burst of boxing strength, I can see the void between us, which is also the extreme shock collapse¡°


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, with my continuous bombardment, the Buddhist shield around the golden winged Mirs is also a complete collapse!


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "Don''t accept..."


    Soon, the Buddha defense around the golden winged Mirs was completely defeated by me. Under my questioning, the golden winged Mirs were still holding on, even though they were infected by the golden red blood at the moment, they still didn''t admit defeat!


    See each other so stubborn, at the moment I am also extremely depressed! Mad, am I going to kill this guy, too? Who will take me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?

 Chapter 2216

    "The battle is stubborn! Is the so-called dignity of Buddha more important than the life and the spirit? In that case, go to hell! "


    At this moment, after thinking, I took a deep breath and said slowly!


    "Hiss


    As soon as my voice fell, I pulled out the nine heavenly weapons. The next second, under the power of the boundless way in my body, I saw a series of dazzling lights suddenly spread from my whole body, just like the death of the world. The next second, with the floating of those dazzling lights, I was on top of the nine heavenly weapons in my hands, Gathered a very strong sword out!


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, with the flow of strong sword meaning, this sword meaning almost gathered the strength of my eight or nine layers of boundless way, and the explosive momentum was enough to kill the sky and the earth! Under the formation of this sword meaning, in the void of my whole body, accompanied by the vibration and roar of the void, the streamer of the sword meaning burst out completely filled the area covered by the endless God King array that I burst out before!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the void around the golden winged Mirs was completely shrouded by a bright sword! And in the endless bright sword under the cover, at the moment feel the endless light, the endless power of terror, golden winged Mirs face, suddenly changed!


    "Boom... CLICK!"


    The next moment, in this sword sense of breath, reached the peak of the state, accompanied by a wave of space distortion, that sword sense is also sent out by me, whistling towards the golden winged Mirs!


    "I''m... Convinced!"


    All of a sudden, when the sword was about to blow on the body of the golden winged Mirs, I felt the endless atmosphere shrouded, and the panic derived from the depth of the Yuanshen. The former Golden winged Mirs, who had never given up, suddenly put down all their pride and asked for mercy in a low voice!


    Slot! Don''t say it earlier! I have to wait for my outburst to give in! It''s so hard to get to the Yellow River!


    At this moment, when I heard the words of the golden winged Mirs, I was immediately depressed. However, at this critical moment, I still urged a fake body. After the suppression of the boundless God King array around me was removed, the fake body urged a shock thrust, which blew on the golden winged Mirs!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, just in the blink of an eye, the golden winged Mirs at the last moment, by the thrust of my fake body explosion, to fly out, and then the fierce sword meaning, just in front of the golden winged Mirs, burst out, like a huge meteor, and then burst out, suddenly, under the explosion of the sword meaning, this void, Immediately completely tearing and collapsing!


    "Hoo


    Then, with the fall and collapse of the sword meaning, the golden winged Mirs, who escaped from death, are floating on one side. Their huge figure is still shivering when they see the power of the sword meaning! Now look at my eyes, but also full of endless awe!


    "Let''s go!"


    Feel the fear of each other, I immediately smile, no longer look at the front of the collapse of the void, but a flash, fell on the back of the golden winged Mirs, followed by an order!


    "Yes


    Hearing my words, the golden winged Mirs answered carefully, then urged their own Buddhist power, and then carried me towards the void above their heads! For a time, with the breath of void and the fluctuation of ripples, our two figures disappeared in the void!


    "Too strong!"


    "Yes


    "Why? What about people? "


    Soon, in the moment when the figure of Jinyi Dapeng and I disappeared into the void, when the void after the battle broke up and completely returned to calm, at the moment when we felt the void calm, those sanxiu and Bai Shengyi carefully urged the figure to come here, but when they came here, Found that I and the figure of the golden winged Mirs has disappeared!


    Suddenly see this scene, Bai Shengyi and those loose repair, are incomparable shock and amazement!


    But soon, after the sanxiu calmed down, they realized that after the golden winged Mirs and I disappeared, it seemed that the space world of the pagoda had changed at this moment because of the previous death of the Buddha!


    .....


    At this moment, when I have subdued the golden winged Mirs, and under the guidance of the golden winged Mirs, I am heading for the ten thousand Buddha realm. Now, in a mysterious valley near the pagoda, the magic night devil sits in a hidden cave with his knees crossed. At this moment, he still recovers all his strength!


    In the past, he fought with me and was injured by me. Later, he met the Zen master of true karma. In this case, although he disdained my favor at that time, he left safely at the critical time!


    And just when I met the magic dreamland, the flower world, the eighteen four eyes Vajra, and finally the Buddha, the magic night Vajra had been recuperating in this cave!


    At this moment, just as I left the linfo pagoda and entered the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas with the golden winged Mirs, the magic night God came out of the hidden cave of cultivation!


    But at the moment out, magic night magic Zun gap to the surrounding environment some wrong!


    Before, after entering the Buddha pagoda, although the space world of the Buddha pagoda is the virtual world of Ten Thousand Buddhas with powerful Buddha power, it looks more real, and in this illusory space, those spiritual herbs are real!


    But at the moment, after leaving the cave, the magic night demon can see that the void above his head is constantly changing. Not only that, the surrounding environment is also with a kind of illusory feeling!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, the magic night master immediately frowned and realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the space of the pagoda!


    But realize wrong, magic night demon Zun also didn''t have too much nervous, but urged the figure, quickly toward the front of the forest!


    Because before I finally found a Buddha heart grass, but at the critical moment, it was robbed by me! What''s more, the main purpose of the magic night Buddha''s entering the pagoda is for Cheng Ran''s rebirth to find the Buddha''s heart!


    As long as you find the Buddha''s heart grass, leave here quickly! This is the state of mind of magic night at the moment!


    Soon, under the rapid march, the magic night God entered the depths of the forest! And, beside a quiet spring, magic night sees some guys dressed in special clothes!


    These guys, one by one, are wearing strong black clothes. They are full of breath. Although they have some Buddhist power, they give people a feeling of evil!


    "These people are not the people of esoteric and Zen?"


    Feel the breath of those people, magic night demon Zun immediately frowned!


    At the moment, the magic night God doesn''t know that these guys are also in the pagoda to get some spiritual things, and they are not Zen and esoteric, but people from purgatory island!


    Say, purgatory island and Zen Buddhism have a great festival, but for the present life of linfo pagoda, because there is no restriction, so these strong people of purgatory island also mix in!


    For these people on purgatory Island, their understanding of Buddha nature is not recognized in Buddhism. Therefore, people on purgatory island have never thought of getting any qualification to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. They just want to collect some spiritual herbs and treasures here!


    "Boss, the environment of the pagoda is changing so fast. Is there a problem?"


    At this moment, when the magic night God secretly hid his figure and hid to watch, one of the ten figures said to the leader!


    "Whatever, as long as the world of linfo pagoda does not disappear, we will continue to look for good things, hehe! See the stone platform in the spring? Ha ha, Buddha heart grass


    "Oh, it''s true. The boss''s eyes are really sharp!"


    For a moment, under the conversation, the leader saw a colorful flower on the stone platform through a small waterfall beside the spring! It''s the grass of Buddha''s heart. When you see the grass of Buddha''s heart, all the strong men in purgatory island are very excited!

 Chapter 2217

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet Buddha''s heart grass here. You all get out of the way. I''ll pick it. Don''t rob me!"


    At this moment, after discovering the Buddhist heart grass, the leader of purgatory island was very excited. With a cry, the people around him gave way one after another!


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, the leader of purgatory Island urged his figure to rush towards the waterfall!


    "Hiss!"


    However, at this moment, when the leader of purgatory island was in the air, suddenly, a strange breath came from the side of the woods, just like a sharp arrow, shooting at the leader of purgatory island!


    "Be careful, boss!"


    "Be careful, boss!"


    "Hiss! There are people in the woods


    All of a sudden, see from that forest, suddenly burst out of the breath bombardment, other purgatory Island strong, the city has cried out!


    "Damn it! Who attacked me


    At the same time, I felt the sudden bombardment from the void, and the strong man of purgatory island also scolded secretly. Under the roar, his figure turned quickly in the void, and then fell back to the original place! Its figure is very fast, under the shelter of the bombardment, but also the sudden appearance of the bombardment force to destroy!


    All of a sudden, the leader of purgatory island is obviously the master of the real desire world!


    "Who''s there?"


    "Come out?"


    "Don''t hide!"


    Soon, after returning to the original place, the leader of purgatory Island did not continue to pick the Buddhas'' heart grass, but with other strong men of purgatory Island, they all looked into the woods, and at the same time, they also drank angrily!


    "Buddha heart grass is mine! Whoever dares to take it will die! "


    At this moment, just as the strong men of purgatory Island were drinking angrily, a very cold voice came slowly from the woods! The next second, accompanied by a black fog, spread out towards the woods, immediately in the black fog, a gentle figure, also slowly appeared in front of these strong men of purgatory island!


    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    "It''s a woman!"


    At this moment, when a graceful figure appeared, the strong men of purgatory Island immediately saw that there was a gorgeous beauty in front of them. She was not only concave and convex, but also had an extremely beautiful face. However, under the beautiful face, it was as cold as frost. Nevertheless, the beautiful face, And proud body, or instant let these strong purgatory Island deeply infatuated!


    This figure is the magic night!


    And face to these guys in front of those unscrupulous eyes, at the moment the magic night demon''s face, more chilly, a pair of eyes in slowly scan in front of these guys, immediately slowly open mouth, coldly said again¡° Do you hear me? Buddha heart grass is mine! Whoever dares to take it will die! "


    "Oh, this pretty girl has a big temper!"


    "Iceberg beauty? Hee hee, I like it


    "Ha ha, beauty, do you want this Buddha heart grass? OK, I''ll never rob you, but you should make me happy... "


    At this moment, I heard the words of the magic night demon again. Suddenly, the strong men of the Inferno Island suddenly woke up from the intoxication. Then, under a piece of foul language, the two guys who are not afraid of death came close to the magic night demon!


    It''s obvious that these two guys, after seeing the beauty of magic night, have their inner desire!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, without waiting for the two guys to get close, I saw two dark and evil breath, which suddenly burst out between the hands of the magic night Lord!


    It''s the magic power that magic night Lord secretly urges!


    "Ah... My eyes!"


    "Poof... So strong!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two guys didn''t expect that the magic night master didn''t say hello at all, and they started so fast that they didn''t have time to react. Then, under the bombardment of the two magic powers, one of them was pierced through his head, and after his eyes were pierced blind, he made a miserable sound, and then fell to the ground!


    And the other, is also pierced by the power of the devil! Suddenly the figure trembled and fell to the ground. He died without struggling!


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s a hard stubble!"


    "How can this beauty be so strong?"


    At this moment, I saw that my two companions were killed by each other in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, the strongmen of other purgatory Island were still immersed in the beauty in front of them. Now they were shocked!


    "Damn it


    And the leader of the real desire world, at the moment when the magic night demon master made his move, originally intended to make his move. But when he saw the tragic death of two subordinates, the leader of the purgatory island also felt a very strange and evil power at that moment, which came from the beauty in front of him! And this kind of power, the strongman of purgatory Island, is almost unheard of! Feel this, this leader immediately secretly scolded a!


    "Hoo


    However, at the same time, the strong man of purgatory Island, at the moment, still urged his own secret breath, and then walked slowly towards the magic night Lord!


    Although the strength of the other side is hard to perceive, it is hard for the leader of this purgatory island to bear to kill his subordinates in front of him!


    "You are not a person of Zen and Tantrism, and your practice is quite different from that of Buddhism. Who are you? What are you doing at the pagoda? "


    At this moment, the leader of purgatory Island asked coldly with a gloomy face as he slowly approached the magic night!


    At the moment, the leader of purgatory island also realized that although the woman in front of her was extremely beautiful, she was a rose with thorns, and the thorns on her body were poisonous!


    "Well! I don''t need to tell you why I came here. I just want to tell you that the Buddhas heart herb belongs to me! Do you understand? "


    At the moment, hear each other''s words, magic night demon Zun still light said, tone with a kind of no feelings of aloofness! But at this moment, when he said these words, the magic night Lord also clearly realized that the leader in front of him had the strength in this mortal realm, which was the strength of the real world!


    Before I came to this space world with Li Li and Li Xin, from Li Li and Li Xin, the magic night God also got a lot of information about this mortal realm, and the ranking of practitioners here is also very clear!


    The realm of true desire, just like the later stage of human beings in the space world, is almost close to the realm of true martial arts!


    Although the opponent of the world of true desire, magic night is not very afraid, but among the other party''s more than a dozen subordinates, there are still a few of them in the field of futiu. So at the moment, magic night is on guard, although it looks very calm!


    If the other side rush up, even if they will not have life danger, but want to easily get the Buddha heart grass, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    "Ha ha, what we see on purgatory island has never been handed over to others. If you want the Buddha''s heart grass, you can, but it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    At this moment, hearing the words of magic night, the leader of purgatory Island immediately sneered and said slowly. Between the words, his figure suddenly speeded up at the moment. The next second, his hands suddenly shot out, which condensed a very strong breath!


    Suddenly, see their burst out of the strong breath, quickly toward the opposite beauty shrouded, that purgatory island of the strong, suddenly emerged a trace of sneer out of the corner of the mouth!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, before his smile solidified, I saw that the two bombardment forces, which were burst out by him, were about to hit each other''s graceful figure, and the other party''s extremely beautiful woman suddenly disappeared in the moment of a black fog floating!


    "What?"


    See each other so strange body method, that purgatory Island strong, immediately surprised!


    "Whoosh!"


    And the next second, in the consternation of the leader of purgatory Island, he saw a magic power burst out from the void in front of him with a black streamer!

 Chapter 2218

    "Be careful, boss!"


    "Be careful!"


    See that magic night demon Zun, suddenly disappear in the same place, immediately a touch of illusory figure, appear in the leader''s right front void, at the same time also burst out a bombardment force! Other strong people in purgatory island are not interested in appreciating beautiful women at the moment. Instead, they shout out one after another!


    "Damn it


    Hearing the words of the subordinates around, the strongman of purgatory Island immediately urged his figure and quickly pushed back behind him!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, in the moment when his figure forced back, he saw the strange and incomparable breath bombardment, suddenly from his side, whistling past. The next second, it blew on the ground after he got up, and suddenly a strong breath came out!


    "Hiss


    And the strong vibration of the breath also caused the vibration of the surrounding void. It looks amazing!


    "Drink!"


    And at the same time, just after the figure of the leader of the purgatory Island stabilized, he saw the magic night God condensed again in the void. At the moment, with a sound of drink, it also burst out a very strong tearing force, towards the strong man of the purgatory Island, head-on!


    "What a speed


    Seeing each other''s figure, almost as fast as a ghost, the leader of purgatory Island suddenly changed his face. Then, at the moment when the magic night demon''s tearing power was about to blow in front of him, the leader of purgatory Island immediately raised his hands! With the outbreak of two secret defense out!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, I see that with a ray of defense, the tearing power of magic night God explodes in front of the leader of purgatory Island, and it also explodes at this moment! All of a sudden, with a strong breath vibration, the tearing power burst out of the magic night Lord was resisted by the defense shield of the other side. At the same time, the other side''s breath shield also broke up one after another!


    "Kick, kick!"


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, under the shock of this strong breath, the figure of the leader of purgatory Island faltered and retreated for more than ten steps, which was regarded as stabilizing the figure!


    After all, he is a strong man in the world of true desire. It''s not very strange that he can resist the explosion of magic night!


    At the same time, at the moment when the figure of the leader of purgatory island was shaken back, the phantom night demon Zun, who was also shaken by both sides'' breath, also flew back to the void quickly, so as to unload the strong vibration power!


    "What kind of power is this? How could it be so evil? "


    For a moment, after stabilizing the figure, I felt the breath of the other party, some subtle fluctuations left in my body, felt this, the strongman of purgatory Island, and was immediately stunned!


    And say these words of the moment, in that purgatory Island leader around the other purgatory Island strong, at this moment is also one by one as if facing the enemy of looking at magic night!


    And at this moment, in front of them, the illusory night demon floating in the void, although the beautiful posture, is still full of extremely tempting and fatal taste, but at this moment, the strong men of purgatory Island, at this moment, still have no desire before!


    For an existence that can take your life at any time, who dares to have any dirty idea?


    "Ha ha! I want to know what secret skill I practiced. When you die, I''ll tell you. Don''t worry, you won''t become an unjust ghost! "


    At this moment, I heard the question of the leader of purgatory Island, the magic night God suspended there, and now I gave a cold smile. With a cruel smile in my deep love, I said slowly!


    "What a vicious woman, do you want to kill me? Show me what you can do


    Hearing the words of magic night, the leader of purgatory Island suddenly looked gloomy, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Then he burst out his secret breath again, and rushed towards magic night again!


    At this moment, in the heart of the leader of purgatory Island, although the other party''s strength is strange and strong, there is only one person after all! Even if they are defeated, there are more than a dozen helpers behind them, and they can''t fight together in the end!


    "What a nuisance


    Seeing that the strong man of purgatory Island burst out his own energy again and rushed towards him, the magic night demon suddenly frowned, because the situation in front of him was what the magic night demon didn''t want to see!


    Originally, the magic night God thought that after he showed his strength, these guys in front of him would retreat when they were faced with difficulties. As long as they were awed, the Buddha heart grass could be easily taken away by himself!


    But the magic night Lord underestimated these strong men of purgatory island at the moment, because none of these guys are good at it. Although their strength is not too strong, in the environment of purgatory Island, the nature of these strong men of purgatory island is just like wolves, tigers and leopards. It''s not a very simple thing to want to take their favorite food from their mouths!


    Soon, in the depression, the magic night demon also breathed a breath, realized that the immediate battle is inevitable, and then in the other side rushed to the moment, the magic night demon also broke out the power of the demon, towards the other side to fight!


    At this moment, for a moment, the magic night God wanted to urge the magic power!


    Because the power of gods and demons is the most powerful, but after fighting with me before, I learned that my power of gods and demons is limited in this mortal realm, and it''s also a special space near the pagoda. So at this moment, in the mind of the magic night master, I have a strong worry, that is, I''m afraid that after I urge the power of gods and demons to stop, It will be immediately suppressed by the border power of linfo pagoda!


    So, at the moment, although I want to solve the battle quickly, in the face of the leader of purgatory Island, the magic night master still resisted the power to urge the gods and demons!


    "Hoo


    But at the moment, under the burst of the figure, the magic power from the magic night is also filled with a very strong pressure, rolling towards the leader of the purgatory island!


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the magic night also pulled out its black sword. Under the influence of another magic power, it condensed a magic sword meaning, and then it broke out towards the leader of purgatory island!


    All of a sudden, just in the blink of an eye, the magic night God burst out with the breath of prestige and a sword idea. Such a fast speed almost didn''t give the other party''s purgatory Island leader any chance to react!


    "Damn, what secret art is it? How fast is it?"


    At this moment, the leader of purgatory island was almost shocked when he felt the power of magic God and the sword. But after all, as the leader, he could keep calm at this critical moment!


    "Mirage of the formless!"


    At this moment, when his whole body was crushed by the breath of the devil''s power, the leader of purgatory Island, with a roar, urged a breath of secret arts. Suddenly, he saw a phantom, which came out from behind, and then roared to meet the spirit of the devil''s sword flying in front of him! Almost in the blink of an eye, it collided with that sword!


    Although the strongmen of purgatory island had done great evils in the mortal realm before, and had to flee to purgatory island to avoid disaster because of the pursuit of Zen and esoteric Buddhism, most of the secret arts practiced by these strongmen are related to the secret arts of Buddhism!


    And the leader of purgatory Island, the formless phantom of cultivation, is almost the same as the formless body of Zen esoteric school. However, the leader of purgatory Island, when practicing, was influenced by the demons, so the degree of cultivation deviated a little. However, although there is a word difference between the formless phantom and the formless body, the power is not small!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, accompanied by the impact of the illusion, and then the collision of the sword, suddenly the void, suddenly came a strong breath shock!


    "Hiss!"


    In the meantime, the leader of purgatory island also took advantage of the chance of being crushed by the devil''s breath. His figure burst out and rushed to the devil''s place in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 2219

    "Well? I can''t imagine that this guy still has some strength. It''s true that ordinary minions can''t match him! "


    At the moment, seeing that the leader of purgatory Island broke through the pressure of his magic spirit, the magic night also frowned, and at the moment, he immediately put away his contempt!


    And the next second, magic night demon Zun urged the figure, quickly and the other side fight together!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the leader of purgatory Island, under the outbreak of the strongest strength of his true desire world, fought fiercely with the magic night God. Suddenly, the two figures, in the void above the spring, kept crisscrossing and colliding. With the fighting of the two figures, the void around him was also full of breath waves at the moment!


    Under the fierce fighting between the two sides, I saw that the leader of purgatory island had a ghost knife flashing green in his hand!


    All of a sudden, the ghost knife in the hands of the leader of purgatory Island, with a touch of green awn, burst out constantly under the fierce battle between the two sides! Facing the crazy outbreak of the leader of purgatory Island, the magic night master is holding a black sword, which is also a calm response!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the sound explosion coming from the void, at this moment, the other strong men of purgatory island who are watching around can see their leader and the beautiful woman in the void. The figures of the two sides are constantly colliding and crisscrossing. Every time they fight, the void will be filled with a sense of terror!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    But soon, after a hundred moves, the leader of purgatory island was hit by an explosion of magic night, and his figure suddenly fell to the ground!


    "Boss!"


    "Damn it, boss!"


    At this moment, I see my leader injured! Those other strongmen of purgatory Island yelled angrily one after another, and then urged the figure to prepare for the past support!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, without waiting for the other strong men of purgatory island to activate their body method, they saw a sudden flash of enchanting figure in the void, and then landed in front of the leader of purgatory island!


    "You lost! Now you tell me, does that Buddha heart grass belong to me? "


    At this moment, he landed in front of the strong man of purgatory Island, looking at the blood overflowing from the other side''s mouth, magic night demon, now on his beautiful face, with a cold and arrogant voice, he said slowly!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha However, in the face of the illusory night demon''s arrogant inquiry, the leader of purgatory Island gave a cold smile. When he stood up slowly, his eyes also looked at the illusory night demon.


    "Do you really think that you have beaten me? As I said before, what we like in purgatory island will never give up! Damned woman, I will let you know what will happen if you offend us on purgatory island! "


    "Hoo Hoo


    Just as he spoke, he saw that the leader of purgatory Island suddenly took out a piece of black thing from his body. It seemed to be a rune seal, but it didn''t seem to be. It was like a shining pill. At the moment when he crushed the thing, a strong breath immediately came out. At the next moment, with a strong convergence of power, Immediately into the purgatory Island leader''s body!


    All of a sudden, in absorbing the extremely strong breath, the purgatory Island leader, who was defeated by the magic night God, immediately changed his breath!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, seeing the changes in front of him, the magic night master immediately frowned, because at this moment, the magic night master clearly felt that the guy in front of him was full of breath, with extremely strong Buddhist power. At this moment, he stood there, although there was blood on his mouth, but it looked like the Buddha was born!


    "Hiss, boss!"


    "Spirit Buddha relic..."


    "The boss used the sari?"


    At this moment, at the moment when the magic night demon was extremely stunned, the other strong men of purgatory Island saw their leader''s action, and at this moment, they were all screaming animals!


    "Sari?"


    When he heard the words of other powerful people on purgatory Island, the magic night Lord suddenly changed his face, because Li Li once told himself that in this mortal realm, some of the most powerful people who entered into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas were Zen masters in the mortal realm. After entering the realm of ten thousand Buddhas, the incomparable and powerful Buddhist power contained in the body will condense into Buddhist relics!


    If anyone gets these relics, he will be able to feel the powerful Buddhist power of those relics!


    But at this moment, the magic night Lord did not expect that this seemingly evil guy in front of him had a Buddha relic that other mortal domain strongmen could not get in their whole life!


    "Hoo


    But in the moment of shock, at the moment, magic night still took a deep breath, and then broke out its own magic body protection, on guard!


    "Ha ha, do you feel the danger? Woman, you despised our purgatory island before, now let you see my power


    At this moment, seeing the extremely dignified look of the magic night God, the leader of the purgatory Island immediately gave a cold drink. The next second, when the whole body''s sari Buddha breath reached its peak state, all of a sudden, the whole body was filled with a series of powerful golden mang Buddha, and the figure was also roaring up, suspended in the void!


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, just as his figure was floating in the void, he saw the hands of the leader of purgatory Island changing, and the next second, he burst out a ferocious hand print!


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, seeing each other''s outburst of Buddhist fingerprints, and the incomparably strong Buddhist filled, the magic night demon Zun immediately felt the incomparably strong repression! Not only that, under the suppression of the breath of these Buddhist forces, the soul of the demon Buddha seems to have been slightly affected!


    You know, the magic power of magic night Buddha originally belongs to the power of Yin, evil and darkness, and the secret art of Buddhism in this space world originally has some power to kill evil and ward off evil. Therefore, under the pressure of strong Buddha power, magic night Buddha instinctively feels some danger!


    "Even if you have the blessing of the Buddhist relic! However, it''s hard to integrate the power of the relic thoroughly depending on your aptitude and savvy! "


    At the moment, under a little uneasiness in his heart, the magic night Lord also felt something. He urged his figure to avoid the Buddha''s fingerprints. At the same time, he slowly opened his mouth and said to the leader of purgatory island with disdain!


    How to say is also the demon Zun, so magic night demon Zun does not let go, any one can defeat the other party''s will opportunity!


    "Hum, I don''t need you to worry if I can integrate completely. I just need to beat you!"


    At this moment, the leader of purgatory Island laughs grimly when he hears the words of the magic night demon. The next second, when he realizes the Buddhist power of the relic he has absorbed, the leader of purgatory Island flashes a ray of golden light in his eyes. At the same time, the breath of his whole body suddenly rises again!


    "Tremble, damned woman!"


    Immediately after that, the leader of purgatory Island, under the soaring of the Buddhist power around him, gave a big drink again. Immediately after that, a series of incomparable Buddhist forces burst out, completely enveloping the shadow of magic night! At the same time, his figure also turned into a golden streamer, rushing towards the magic night God like lightning!


    "Damn it! The villain will succeed


    In the face of the other party''s arrogance, at the moment, the magic night demon''s face is also extremely dignified. At the moment when his whole body is crushed by the Buddhist forces, the speed also slows down. Then when he sees the other party roaring, the magic night demon also snorts with disdain, followed by the explosion of his strongest magic power!


    "Hiss


    "Boom... Boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, you can see the most powerful power of magic night, just like a black lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, it is bombarded with the leader of purgatory island who has transformed that golden lightning! Suddenly in this very strong collision vibration, the void suddenly trembled!

 Chapter 2220

    And with the vibration of that breath, we can see that the power of the magic God in the magic night is also absorbed by the other side. Under the attack of the Buddhist power of the relic, they disperse towards the void one after another!


    "Poof!"


    And at the same time, in this extremely strong breath vibration, magic night demon Zun is also suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the figure was shaken from the void!


    Hateful, is this forcing oneself to exert the power of gods and demons?


    At this moment, in the moment of being shocked to fly, the magic night Lord endured the pain from his body, and was thinking about it! However, if you think of the power to urge gods and demons, you will be suppressed by the border power of linfo pagoda! Maybe in the future, it will be the same as Jiang Feng. It will take some time for him to no longer exert his magic power, and magic night will be extremely tangled!


    "Ha ha! Now you know what I''m good at? Hum, how can I be cold in front of my eyes? I want to die


    At this moment, the leader of purgatory Island laughs and satirizes when he sees the miserable appearance of the magic night demon. After the satire, the leader of purgatory island looks cold and murderous again. The next second, he drinks again!


    "Thousands of Buddhas perish!"


    The next second, with the leader of purgatory island''s roar, he saw a series of golden Buddhist power suddenly condensing out of his body. The next second, his hands quickly gathered together, and a huge Buddhist inscription came out. Just after the Buddhist inscription appeared, a series of Buddhist power incantations were carrying endless golden light, Suddenly towards the magic of the night again!


    The extinction of Thousand Buddhas is nothing more than some of the Buddhist secrets of the Buddhist monk after the leader of purgatory Island absorbed the relic just now. However, although it is a temporary understanding, relying on the Buddhist power contained in the relic, it breaks out at the moment, which also changes the world!


    "Ha ha, the boss is powerful. Kill her!"


    "No, boss, just beat her. We can bring her back to purgatory island for good training!"


    "Hee hee, yes, I can''t wait to taste her


    "Ha ha!"


    For a moment, seeing the Fuli bombardment of their leader, the strongmen of purgatory island who were watching immediately were all shouting excitedly at the moment. It seemed that in their eyes, the leader of purgatory island was sure to win now!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    At this moment, just under the cry of those other strong people on purgatory Island, the Thousand Buddhas who were destroyed by the leader of purgatory Island relying on the powerful Buddhist power of Buddhist relic, are also like thousands of golden meteors, bursting out towards the magic night God! All of a sudden, under the suppression of this terrible breath of Buddhism, the retreat around the magic night Buddha was almost completely blocked!


    At the moment, in the eyes of some strong people on purgatory Island, there are only two consequences for this gorgeous and cool woman. One is to admit defeat and beg for mercy, the other is to be defeated by the power of these Thousand Buddhas.


    Damn it!


    And at this moment, feeling the void in front of us, the impact of the Buddha''s spell seal of thousands of Buddhas, the magic night Lord only felt that the power of the magic Lord in his body was greatly suppressed, not only suppressed, but also his soul was constantly shaking!


    All of a sudden, I feel the trembling of my own spirit. At this moment, I realize that if I am relying on the power of the demon, I can''t defeat the other party!


    And now, the current situation, she has no chance to choose!


    "The sword of the gods and demons!"


    At this moment, under the rapid tangle, in front of the feeling that a Thousand Buddhas died out of the Buddha Sutra seal burst from the pressure, at the moment, the magic night look extremely dignified, its figure is also suspended in the void, while enduring the previous trauma, but also decisively urged its own convergence up the power of the gods and demons! Then he raised his black sword!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, along with the magic night demon''s life, he suddenly saw a strong breath of dark gold, which suddenly burst out of his body. The next second, a dark gold breath vortex formed around him. At the moment of the formation of the vortex, a dark gold breath light also quickly burst out from the vortex, Quickly towards the hands of the black sword convergence! Then, with the gathering of those dark golden breath, the emptiness of the whole body also appeared a series of terrible distortions at the moment!


    "Hum..."


    At this moment, under the gathering of the dark golden breath energy, at this moment, the magic night God, who seemed to be a little weak, suddenly changed his breath, just like a female warrior God. At this moment, it seems that the whole energy breath of heaven and earth has been swallowed by her! Let those who are strong in purgatory Island look at the incomparable shock!


    At this moment, under the surging of the power of these gods and demons, the breath burst out from the whole body of the magic night God, almost engulfing the heaven and earth!


    And in the magic night around the devil''s breath surging, feel the extremely strong pressure, suddenly to their own leader, also extremely confident of those infernal Island strong, in the incomparable shock, also coincidentally, towards the distance around!


    Because the breath of this magic power burst out, the pressure is too strong! Under the crush of this kind of magic power breath, almost the range of kilometers around is completely shrouded! At the moment, after retreating to the distance, those strong men of purgatory island are very nervous looking at the void here!


    "What power is this?"


    Similarly, the leader of purgatory Island, who is floating there at the moment, relying on the Buddhist relic to burst out extremely powerful Buddhist power, feels that the breath of magic night God has suddenly changed in front of him. Not only his strength has suddenly become much stronger, but also the breath is unspeakable terror. Even the breath of terror has crushed his burst of Buddhist power, Suddenly the leader of purgatory Island spoke in astonishment!


    "Hum!"


    For the consternation of the leader of the purgatory Island, the magic night master, who had completely erupted the power of the gods and demons, didn''t answer directly. Instead, he gave a cold hum. The next second, the magic sword, which had gathered the power of the gods and demons, was also urged by the magic night master, and burst out a super speed of light, suddenly bombarding the leader of the purgatory island!


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of the super light speed sword, because the speed is too fast, it almost comes in a flash. Although the strong man of purgatory island has absorbed the Buddhist relic and has strong Buddhist body protection, he still can''t react quickly. Suddenly, under a strong shock, the figure of the leader of purgatory Island is suddenly blasted out!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the figure of the leader of purgatory Island bumped heavily on a mountain wall when he flew out of the kilometer away. With a gush of blood, the sari Buddhist power that originally gathered around him suddenly broke up in an instant!


    "Hiss!"


    And just as his figure was falling towards the Dodge, the figure of magic night also came in a flash. After he grabbed his figure in the air, he lost it next to the spring that he had fought before!


    "Bang... ER!"


    All of a sudden, under the violent shock again, the Buddhist relic which had been absorbed by him now also completely broke up from the body of the leader of purgatory island. With the collapse of those Buddhist relic, the body of the strong man of purgatory island also appeared a series of terrible blood cracks!


    And at this moment, looking at the miserable appearance of the leader of the purgatory Island, the magic night Lord didn''t have the slightest soft heart, so he burst out a sword idea again. Suddenly, he saw a touch of dark gold sword idea, suddenly emerged. The next second, it directly penetrated the body of the leader of the purgatory island in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, under the bombardment of the second sword, the leader of purgatory island almost had no time to be miserable. His body was directly broken into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and the scene was bloody! And with that end of the body split, with that piece of blood spray, at the moment in the distance of those strong purgatory Island, now face is a pale!

 Chapter 2221

    "Hiss!"


    And just as the magic night God broke out a sword to kill the leader of the purgatory Island, he broke out a magic power again, and saw a sharp breath. Suddenly, the people of the purgatory island who fled to the distance felt the void tremble. The next second, they saw that the Buddha heart grass in the waterfall was still picked by the magic night God, Hold it in your hand!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, I got the Buddha''s heart grass. The magic night Lord also breathed out. With so much effort, I finally got the Buddha''s heart grass. With the Buddha''s heart grass, Cheng ran should be able to rely on the spirit of the gods and demons in her body to be reborn!


    But in the moment of relief, I saw the strong man of purgatory island in the distance, the corner of magic night''s mouth, still outlined a sharp arc!


    As a demon lord, the magic night Demon Lord is extremely cruel in nature. Although she is a woman, her means have always been very vicious. It was only after she met Cheng ran that she felt the special emotion of human beings, and the ferocity of the magic night Demon Lord was restrained!


    But at the moment, facing these strong people in purgatory Island, magic night master knows that if he is soft hearted and lets them go, he will leave a hidden danger. When he leaves linfo pagoda, he may be chased by the strong people in purgatory Island endlessly!


    "Damn it


    "She killed our boss!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Up


    "Kill her!"


    At this moment, I saw my leader completely killed by the magic night demon. Although the strongmen of purgatory island all had some palpitations, I saw that the Buddha heart grass was put away by the magic night demon. At the same time, I felt the killing intention in the magic night demon''s eyes. Suddenly, the strongmen of purgatory Island were on guard one by one, and the next second, In one of the purgatory Island strong leader under the fury, suddenly the rest is nearly a purgatory Island strong, have shot!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, nearly ten strong breath bombardment burst out, and the killing intention almost instantly enveloped the magic night! Suddenly, the void around the spring is filled with endless killing intention again!


    "Hum!"


    Facing the bombardment of nearly ten infernal Island strongmen of the other party, the magic night devil immediately snorted with disdain. Although the strongmen of the infernal island have their own strength, they are all around the futu realm, but for the magic night devil who has inspired the power of the gods and demons at the moment, they are not a threat at all!


    Moreover, just after urging the power of the gods and demons to kill the leader of the purgatory Island, the magic night master was still a little nervous, thinking that he would trigger the border suppression of the linfo pagoda! But at the moment, the leader of purgatory island is dead and can''t die any more, and the time has passed for a while, and the magic night Lord doesn''t feel that the emptiness above his head, that is, the space world of the pagoda, is spreading some Buddha''s power!


    Is there no boundary suppression in the space world of linfo pagoda?


    Aware of these, magic night demon Zun immediately frowned, very puzzled!


    At the moment, the magic night master doesn''t know. On the second floor of the pagoda, the Lingwu Buddha who presided over the pagoda was attracted by me and killed by me. The space of the pagoda has changed! Don''t say there is no border suppression, even if the magic night Lord urges the figure at the moment, it''s OK to rush directly from the first level to the Ninth level!


    Just these circumstances, magic night demon Zun is not clear at all!


    And now what she has to do is to solve these strong people in purgatory island in front of her as soon as possible, and then leave the linfo pagoda to meet with Li Li who is waiting for her outside!


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, after holding back the doubts in my heart, seeing the nearly ten magic attacks in front of me, the magic night Lord broke out a magic sword idea again with a cold hum!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, this moment, accompanied by a dark golden streamer floating, a huge sword idea, suddenly blocked in front of the magic night demon, and then accompanied by a roaring sound, the other side of those Inferno Island strong burst of bombardment, was defeated by that sword idea!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the sword meaning smashes the attack of nearly ten strong men on the other side''s purgatory Island, the next moment, we can see that under the explosion of magic night, the sword meaning, with unparalleled momentum, draws a huge black and gold sword curtain, and bursts out in front of us!


    "Hiss


    "Boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, with the burst of a strong breath, the sword sense, as if it had formed a huge breath array to suppress, shrouded the other''s strongmen of purgatory island. Suddenly, under the fierce sword sense, the first five or six strongmen of purgatory Island were torn by the sword sense before they could react and dodge, The body was immediately cut into countless pieces!


    And the rest of them, three of them, were also shocked by the breath of the sword and flew out. Then they were impacted by the tearing force of the sword. Under the blood, their figures were also severely retreated!


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing that the opponent''s formation broke up, the magic night mage urged his body method and pursued after the victory. Suddenly, under the continuous flashing of his figure, with the waving of his long black sword, the sword spirit streamed out and burst out!


    "Ah..."


    "Poof!"


    "Damn it


    Just in the blink of an eye, the strong men of purgatory island who attempted to launch a joint attack and strangle the magic night demon were killed instantly, and the last two were more powerful, one of them was also severely damaged, but they were also killed by the magic night demon!


    But the last one, under the incomparable indignation and horror, did his best to escape from the sword curtain of magic night Buddha. Just as his companions died one after another, he ran out and rushed out of the linfo pagoda!


    "It''s a pity that one has been run away!"


    For a moment, seeing the more than ten dead bodies in the surrounding woods, the magic night Lord calmly put away the black sword. When he found that one of them had escaped from his own hands, he felt a little depressed!


    But at the same time, looking at the change of the space world inside the pagoda, the magic night God also quickly urged the figure to fly out of the pagoda!


    At this moment, the magic night God realized that after leaving the linfo pagoda, the fish in purgatory island would quickly gather their hands to avenge their companions. So before the strong man of purgatory island comes, he must leave the linfo pagoda, and then go out to join Li Li, and then leave the holy sepulchre mountain quickly!


    ......


    "Hoo


    "How''s it going? Have you found the Buddha''s heart herb


    Soon, after rushing out of the linfo pagoda and seeing the surrounding environment of the holy tomb mountain, the magic night master was immediately relieved. However, in the remote woods outside, he had been waiting for awe inspiring. Seeing the magic night master coming out at the moment, he rushed over and asked quickly!


    "Yes, but inside, I had a conflict with an organization!"


    See Li Li appear, magic night demon Zun look incomparably calm, but the tone is with a bit of complexity!


    "What organization?"


    Li Li, who has been waiting for opportunities outside, is afraid that magic night will encounter any trouble. Although she sees magic night come out safely, her face changes slightly when she hears this!


    "Do you know purgatory island?"


    Don''t wait for Li to continue to ask, magic night magic Zun took a deep breath, and then slowly said!


    "Purgatory island?"


    Hearing the words of the magic night demon, Li Lin immediately frowned, then changed his face, and said: "Purgatory island is called the common people in the mortal realm. The common people who gather there are all the evil practitioners in the mortal realm. How can you meet the people in purgatory island?"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Li Li''s words, magic night devil Zun grins bitterly and tells us in detail what happened to me before. However, magic night devil Zun didn''t mention anything about what happened to me before!


    "It''s no wonder that the people of purgatory island also sneaked into the linfo pagoda. These people are too brave to meet the strongmen of Zen and Tantrism? However, this purgatory island has been established for thousands of years. Although it has been suppressed by Zen and esoteric, it is very difficult for Zen and esoteric to wipe it out completely because purgatory island is far away from the sea! So for thousands of years, the power of purgatory island has grown very strong! " Hearing the narration of magic night, Li Li took a deep breath and said slowly!

 Chapter 2222

    "Very strong. How strong is it?"


    Although he had just had a fight with the strongman of purgatory Island, a leader can force himself to activate the power of gods and demons, which is enough to prove the power of purgatory island. So at this moment, magic night Lord asked Li Li, mainly to know how strong the power of purgatory island is?


    "It is said that there is an island Master in purgatory Island, and there are three deacons under the island Master! There are more than ten helmsman under the Deacon! The helmsman is in charge of all the islands around purgatory island


    Hearing the inquiry of magic night, Li Li thought and said slowly!


    When talking about these, Li Li''s look is also a bit complicated. It seems that he has something to say, but he wants to say and stop!


    "Sister Li, what do you want to say, just say it!"


    Aware of Li Li''s expression, magic night demon Zun suddenly realized what kind of existence his hot and dry purgatory island is!


    Speaking of this, as a demon, she used to be in the former world. She would not be afraid of this kind of organization, but now the situation is different. When she comes to this space world, her own safety is closely related to Li Li''s sisters!


    Therefore, if he provokes any organization, what troubles he brings to Li Li''s sisters is the last thing magic night wants to see!


    "Hoo! Do you remember that when we left the island, the continent of the mortal realm was just south of the island where we lived, but when we went to the continent of the mortal realm, why did I take you around the north? " Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Li Li says with complicated tone!


    Hearing Li Li''s tone and look at the moment, the magic night demon Zun immediately realized something, changed his look slightly, and then said: "you mean the island we locked is not far from the purgatory island? Purgatory island is just south of us? "


    At the moment, when you say these words, there is a little vibration in the heart of magic night!


    "Yes, our six sisters, originally practising the secret arts, are quite different from Buddhism. Compared with those evil people in purgatory Island, we were pursued more severely by Zen and Tantra. So when our sisters took you back to the Sanskrit world, they deliberately found the island where we lived, because there was a purgatory Island between us and the continent of mortal realm, So Zen and Tantrism are hard to kill us. Even if they find out our trace and want to hunt us down, they will surely go to purgatory island... "


    "And now, if we have a conflict with purgatory Island, we''re breaking our front teeth."


    At this moment, see the vision of magic night, Li Li is very low said!


    "That..." hearing this, the magic night demon also frowned. At the moment, he realized that the situation was a bit serious, and then he couldn''t help asking: "since this is the case, the place where we live is so close to the purgatory Island, why did the people of purgatory island never come to the island where we live before?"


    "Because our sisters deployed a magic array around the island! It''s impossible to feel the existence of the island outside the magic array, but as long as you enter the sky of the island, you can see the whole picture of the island. It''s just that the strongmen of purgatory island have occupied a lot of islands, and the territory doesn''t matter to them any more, so they don''t search the surrounding area! "


    Hearing the inquiry of magic night, Li Li said with a bitter smile!


    With these words, Li Li breathed and continued: "but it doesn''t matter. You said that at that time, more than a dozen of them were killed by you, and only one of them ran away. He knew nothing about your identity. Now let''s leave the mortal realm and go back to the island. They are too tired to find our trace!"


    "Well!"


    Magic night Lord nodded, and then he and Li Li quickly urged his body method and flew to the sea area outside the mortal territory mainland!


    Soon, after more than ten minutes of rapid flight, magic night and Li Li arrived at a harbor!


    When they were ready to have a rest in the harbor, they were surprised to find that many strong men of purgatory Island gathered around the harbor!


    What''s more, the strongmen of purgatory island have posted a lot of wanted notices everywhere in the harbor and even the surrounding towns! Not only that, on top of the wanted notice, there is a picture of the magic night God


    "How fast are these people?"


    Seeing such a situation, the magic night demon Zun suddenly got angry. At the moment, he moved his figure with awe inspiring. While quietly crossing the harbor, he said to Li Li in a speechless voice!


    "It seems that the power of purgatory island has grown rapidly in recent years, and there are so many people. Moreover, since they have issued many wanted notices in this harbor, I''m afraid there are many people gathered around the holy tomb mountain! Moreover, as you said before, I guess that the leader you killed is likely to be a helmsman of purgatory island! "


    Heard the magic night demon Zun depressed words, Li Li at the moment is very calm, slowly said!


    In the middle of the conversation, the two figures have quietly rushed out of the harbor and flew to the high altitude. They originally planned to have a rest here, but the current situation has made them have no rest time at all!


    "Hum!"


    "Miso!"


    And in the magic night, the moment they flew over the harbor, the moment they passed through the high altitude, suddenly a hidden breath came from the void in front of them!


    Suddenly by this hidden breath shock, magic night and Li Li figure, suddenly emerged from the void!


    "Someone touched the array!"


    "Come on


    Suddenly, in the two figures, from the moment that the void emerged, suddenly in the back of the harbor, a few figures suddenly roared out and rushed towards the magic night and Li Li!


    "Damn, they have deployed a hidden array here!"


    And in the harbor to see, rushed out of the figure, Li Li immediately understand what, can''t help but whisper a curse! At the same time, the expression of magic night is also speechless dignified at the moment!


    Now the situation is very obvious. After linfo pagoda killed those strong men on purgatory Island, the guy who finally escaped sent out a message for help when he left linfo pagoda, and gave some information about magic night in detail!


    After learning the magic magic skill of magic night, the strongman of purgatory Island immediately analyzes that magic night is not a Buddha. Since it is not a Buddha, it will leave the mortal realm after leaving the linfo pagoda!


    Therefore, the strongmen of purgatory island not only deployed array in this harbor, but also deployed a lot of manpower in other harbors!


    As the villains of these purgatory islands who escaped from the mortal realm, someone robbed them. Not only that, but also killed their people. This is intolerable by the strong of purgatory island!


    "Stop!"


    "Two women¡°


    "The one in black is the one we want! Go


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, after rushing to the high altitude, the strongmen of the purgatory Island, after seeing the shadow of the magic night demon, immediately roared angrily! And in this roar, from that harbor, more than a dozen strong figures of purgatory Island rushed out!


    And one of them is one of the thirteen helmsman of purgatory island!


    "Helmsman Huang, I found that woman. She still has a partner!"


    Seeing the helmsman coming, he immediately chased the strong men of purgatory island of magic night demon, and could not help shouting!


    "Hum, surround them and don''t let them run away. Mad, the island leader finally sent a team of people into the linfo pagoda to look for the treasure. They were destroyed by that woman and killed my brother! I''m looking for death


    Hearing his subordinates'' words, the Yellow rudder master''s figure roared out at the moment when he yelled and scolded. Later, the Yellow rudder master came first, and then suddenly stopped in front of the magic night Lord from the void! And the helmsman''s strength is also in the realm of true desire! What''s more, those figures who pursued the magic night God before are all in the later stage of the Fu Tu realm!

 Chapter 2223

    Suddenly, under the encirclement of these strong people on purgatory Island, because of the hidden array deployed in the void that touched these strong people on purgatory island before, at the moment, the breath of magic night demon and Li Li is still in disorder! At the moment, without the complete recovery of the breath, he was forced to land and walk down, and fell on a deserted island, confronting each other!


    "Hiss!"


    "What a beautiful girl


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Be careful, the brother who escaped from linfo pagoda said that the one in black is very powerful!"


    At this moment, seeing the magic night and Li Lin, they were successfully stopped from the void by their own people. Suddenly, the strong men of purgatory Island, after landing, saw the beauty of magic night and Li Lin, and all of them were ignited with general desire and incomparable excitement! But in the excitement, these guys, also did not dare to rash hand!


    "Hey, you killed my 13 brothers in linfo pagoda? And steal the Buddhist heart grass that originally belongs to our purgatory island? Now I''ll give you a way. Buddha''s heart grass calls out, and then obediently follows us to purgatory island to accept the punishment of the island owner! Otherwise, don''t blame me


    At this moment, in those subordinates behind him, one by one excited moment, the figure of the Yellow helmsman also fell suddenly. At this moment, his eyes were looking closely at magic night and Li Li! Then the tone coolly opens a way!


    It seems that in the heart of the Yellow helmsman, the two women in front of him have been unable to fly!


    "Ha ha, you have a brain disease!"


    Hear that Huang helmsman''s words, magic night devil Zun immediately sneered a, immediately the tone is incomparably proud of say, the tone is a bit disdainful meaning!


    The helmsman in front of him is only in the realm of true desire. If he doesn''t have the same Buddhist relic as the previous leader, then he is just a clown in the eyes of the magic night Lord! And a clown, even so arrogant to surrender? Is the brain sick or something?


    "Sister Li! When I hold them down, you''ll find a chance to sneak away and return to the island. I''ll get rid of them and go back! " And at the same time of sneering at the Yellow helmsman, the magic night Lord also urged the secret to transmit sound, and said to Li Li beside him!


    "No, I can''t go. How can I leave you alone in such a situation? Let''s go together Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Li Li immediately resolutely refused!


    "Sister Li, these guys don''t have any threat to me. If we are together, I''m afraid that if we drag on, they will find out our origin. If the island we live in is found, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome! Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! "


    Hearing Li Li''s words, magic night Lord sighed and continued to say!


    "Hum, it''s a big tone to look down on our purgatory island. It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" At this moment, without waiting for Li Li to answer, he heard the Yellow helmsman''s cold voice.


    "Ha ha, if you want me to give up, it depends on whether you have that ability. If you can catch me, I will go to purgatory island with you to accept punishment!" Heard that yellow helmsman''s words, magic night demon Zun also sneered, eyes cold looking at each other, at the same time, the whole body is also filled with a magic power!


    "Good! I want to see if your mouth is strong or your strength is stronger! " Feel the air around the magic night, the Yellow helmsman''s look is suddenly dignified at the moment, at the same time, in the moment of speaking, the whole body is also burst out with a killing intention!


    At the moment, in the eyes of the Yellow helmsman, the magic night Lord and Li Li are just two people, and they are all women. No matter how strong the two women are, they are hard to escape from the purgatory island! What''s more, he has just sent a message to the other helmsman, the two deacons and the island Master. Soon, many strong men from purgatory island will come!


    As long as other strong men of purgatory Island arrive, these two beautiful women will be difficult to fly!


    "Buddha magic hand!"


    Thinking of these, the Yellow helmsman immediately did not hesitate. He burst out of his own secret breath, and even drank a lot. The next second, under the change of his hands, a strange impact of Buddhism burst out. The next second, when he reached the empty space in front of the magic night master, he formed a huge handprint!


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the other party''s outburst of Buddha magic hand, magic night once again disdained the cold hum, followed by pulling out the black sword, the next second, after the outbreak of a magic power, accompanied by a tremor in front of the void, you can see the sword meaning, just like tearing the void in general, followed by the other party''s Buddha magic hand, hard collision together!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, accompanied by a strong sword impact, as well as a violent void tremor, you can see that the Yellow rudder master''s magic hands almost didn''t reach the magic night Buddha, but were completely defeated by the magic night Buddha''s sword intention!


    "Hiss


    Just in the blink of an eye, the breath of the magic hand of Buddha was defeated, accompanied by the collapse of the energy breath, the magic hand of Buddha was completely scattered in the air!


    "That''s it? If you have any other means, use them all! "


    Seeing the other party''s outburst and being defeated by himself, it''s all in my expectation. At the moment, magic night is standing there, looking at the other party with a bit of sarcasm, and the tone is even more slow!


    At the moment, magic night plans to enrage the Yellow helmsman in front of him, and attract the eyes of other strong men in purgatory Island, so as to take the opportunity to leave and create opportunities!


    "Hiss


    So, at this moment, when you finish these words and stimulate each other, the magic night God is also completely breaking out his own magic power. You can see a stream of black Rune breath, which immediately condenses in the magic night God''s whole body. Suddenly, with the formation of a black armor, the momentum of his whole body is suddenly improved a lot!


    At the same time of gathering the power shield of the demon lord, the magic night Demon Lord also broke out a sword meaning again, directly bombarding the Yellow helmsman! Almost do not intend to give each other any breathing opportunities!


    Sure enough! In the face of the rising breath of magic night, and the rapid outbreak of the two swords, the strong of the surrounding purgatory island are all attracted by magic night.


    And at the moment, the Yellow helmsman, who was locked by the magic night spirit, felt the sword meaning of magic night spirit again, and the dark color changed slightly. Then, he was completely aroused his inner anger!


    "Hum, lotus magic step!"


    And at the same time of caution, just at the moment when the sword spirit of the magic night God burst out again, I heard the Yellow rudder master''s cold drink, and then his figure filled with several phantoms. Under the phantoms, the light and shadow of lotus petals floated, and at that critical moment, I avoided the impact of the sword spirit of the magic night God!


    "The body method of Buddhism? It''s really interesting! "


    Seeing that the other side had successfully evaded the impact of his sword, the magic night master immediately frowned. Then, in this astonishment, he looked at the figure of the Yellow helmsman in front of him, like a phantom, and disappeared suddenly. The magic night master was not nervous, but urged his defense to come out!


    Maintaining the status quo!


    Although the other side''s body method is a little strange, it is the strength of the real desire world after all. Even if you rely on the body method and get lucky to hit yourself, there will be no danger! At this moment, the magic night Lord secretly thought!


    "Whoosh!"


    And at the moment when the magic night demon turned to defense, with the flash of the other party''s phantom, the figure of the Yellow helmsman emerged from behind the magic night demon, and at the moment of emergence, his hands also formed a very strong Buddha claw print under the continuous changes, which almost tore the void and moved towards the back of the magic night demon, Grab it!


    "Well, I''m waiting for you! Come on! "


    Seeing the figure of the other side and the outbreak of the Buddha''s claw seal, the magic night Lord didn''t panic at all, but said it calmly. Then the figure suddenly turned, and the black sword in his hand broke out a sharp sword meaning, facing the other side''s Buddha''s claw seal!

 Chapter 2224

    And at the moment when the sword broke out, the magic night master''s look was also extremely cold, especially the eye catching eyes, which also broke out a sharp cold as a knife!


    At the moment, magic night is still showing the intention to kill!


    "Sister Li, take this opportunity, you go first!"


    At this moment, in the magic night magic Zun broke out this sword meaning, towards the other side of the moment, magic night magic Zun is also quickly to the side of Li Li said!


    "This..." hearing the words of magic night, Li Li still hesitated!


    "Come on, now I deliberately and easily restrain him, and the attention of those minions around me is also attracted by me. This is a good opportunity. If you drag on and wait for them to rush on, you will have no chance!" See Li Li''s hesitation, magic night demon Zun can''t help but anxiously urge!


    "Well, be careful. I''ll go to other sisters and meet you on your way back."


    At the urging of the magic night, Li Li immediately took a deep breath, and the shorthand showed its figure, turned into a streamer, and suddenly roared away towards the endless sea void in the distance!


    "Damn, don''t let the other run away!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, seeing Li Li urging his figure to leave quickly, the Yellow rudder master could not help roaring. However, at the moment when he roared, the sword meaning of magic night demon suddenly collided with his explosive claw seal!


    Suddenly, under the violent impact and vibration, the figure of the Yellow helmsman swayed, and then he was shaken back a few steps!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at the same time that the Yellow helmsman was retreated, he heard the roar of the Yellow helmsman. The strongmen of several purgatory islands which were closest to Li Li were also quickly urging their figures at the moment. They roared up one by one and chased Li Li in the direction of escape!


    "Come down, all of you!"


    However, at this moment, the magic night demon had already prepared. At the moment when the strong men on the purgatory Island urged their figures to roar up, the magic night demon also urged the power of the demon, and burst into the sky. The figure was like a meteor, coming first and hanging on the top of the strong men on the purgatory island!


    "Hiss


    Then, just as the shadow of the magic night God was hanging over the heads of the strong men on the purgatory Island, the long black sword in his hand quickly gathered the power of the devil God, and then burst out several powerful sword ideas. Suddenly, with the explosion of these powerful sword ideas, the void was covered with endless sword ideas, Then I drown the strong men in purgatory island!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, under the envelopment and bombardment of the sword atmosphere, we can see that the strong men of purgatory Island, who are enveloped by the sword of magic night demon, are also under the extremely strong bombardment. Under the vibration, they fall down one after another!


    And at this time, because of the success of magic night, that Li''s figure is still completely disappeared in the sky!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha, little beauty, you''ve been cheated!"


    However, at this moment, I saw that my subordinates were successfully blocked by the magic night demon Zun. After falling one by one, they were injured in varying degrees. At this moment, the helmsman Huang, who had stabilized his figure again, didn''t have too much anger. Instead, he laughed happily!


    "Well?"


    Seeing the Yellow rudder master''s proud appearance, the magic night devil immediately frowned!


    "Haha, I tell you, when you touched that array before, the breath of that array has been left in your figure, and in this breath left by the array, we can easily know your trace through perception. Now, although your partner has left, the residual breath of the array on her body will lead us, We''ll find your hiding place soon! Ha ha, you think she escaped successfully. You are wrong. In my eyes, she is leading us! Soon other helmsman''s hands will surround your hiding place! Ha ha, how about it? Little beauty, now you know what will happen if you offend us on purgatory island


    At the moment see magic night demon Zun stunned appearance, that yellow helmsman immediately incomparably proud continue to say!


    damn!


    Hearing Huang helmsman''s words, magic night demon Zun was surprised, but also a little depressed, because when they touched the hidden array earlier, magic night demon Zun and Li Li didn''t think so much, and they didn''t realize that the array could still leave a breath on them!


    At the moment, the magic night master also realized that the Yellow helmsman in front of him only brought more than a dozen subordinates, so confident that he had this move!


    "Whoosh!"


    But depressed moment, magic night demon or decisive whistling, urged the figure, toward the direction of Li Li left to chase, but also urged the secret sound!


    "Sister Li, don''t go back to the island, don''t go back, we have the breath of that array! The strong of purgatory island will feel it


    "Ha ha! Want to go now? Can you go yet? "


    At this moment, although the magic night master was very fast, the Yellow helmsman seemed to have guessed that the magic night master would suddenly break out, so at the moment when the magic night master roared up, the Yellow helmsman still urged a magic hand to come out in advance! At the moment when the shadow of magic night Lord rushed to the sky, the magic hand of Buddha also turned into a huge Buddhist handprint, whistling from the side of magic night Lord!


    "Sure enough, human beings are the most despicable!"


    Feeling the explosion of the magic hand of the Buddha, the magic night master immediately took a deep breath. After a cursing, the figure also turned abruptly. At the moment when it moved to the side, it also urged a magic power. On the black sword in his hand, it condensed a magic sword idea again!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a strong vibration of the void, the magic hand of the Yellow helmsman was defeated by the sword intention of the magic night Buddha. But at this moment, after defeating the magic hand of the Buddha, the magic night Buddha lost his trace completely!


    Because in this case, Li Li urges the figure to leave, which is the fastest body method speed! And at the moment when magic night master learned that he had been cheated, Li Li was almost on the island where he lived!


    Moreover, when hearing the secret sound of magic night, the strong man of purgatory island at the moment also sensed the existence of the mysterious island through the real breath left by Li Li!


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape! Although you are very strong, but also can''t fight with our purgatory Island, or obediently let go of it At the moment, under the successful block of the magic night demon, the Yellow helmsman was very excited. With a sneer, the whole body''s Secret breath burst out at the moment!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, under the full burst of the Yellow helmsman, there were more than a dozen terrible Buddhist shocks. And those Buddhist shocks, under the convergence, fusion and separation of each other, formed more than a dozen magic hands! All of a sudden, the breath of Buddhist power burst out from the magic hands of more than a dozen Buddhas, just like the top of a dark cloud, whistling towards the magic night!


    "The land of gods and demons!"


    At the moment, he lost Li Li''s message. Magic night master also realized that the island he lived with Li Li''s six sisters must have been perceived by the strongman of purgatory island. When he realized this, magic night master was also completely angry. In the moment when the other party''s more than a dozen Buddha magic hands roared, he also had a soft drink, and then he burst out the power of God and devil!


    All of a sudden, along with the strong breath of dark gold, and the convergence, you can see the magic armor condensed around the magic night statue. At this moment, it suddenly changed. At the moment when the dark gold runes appeared, there was a stronger breath of terror!


    "Hiss


    At the same time, when the power of the gods and Demons broke out, the powerful tearing power of the gods and Demons also converged. In the blink of an eye, they collided with the more than ten magic hands of the Yellow helmsman!

 Chapter 2225

    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, this breath collision, the breath burst out of the collapse, almost more terrible than the previous breath collision between the two sides, you can see that in the black and flashing dark gold streamer, everywhere, the power of more than a dozen magic hands of Buddha was torn and dispersed! Then the breath of those scattered magic hands, like a frenzy, quickly scattered in all directions and disappeared!


    "Hiss!"


    "So strong!"


    "What power is this? How can her breath suddenly increase so much? "


    All of a sudden, I saw that more than a dozen magic hands of the Yellow helmsman were easily defeated by each other. Not only that, but also the gorgeous beauty floating in the void at the moment. I don''t know how many times stronger than before. Suddenly, the strong people on the purgatory Island below were all stunned, as if they were in a daze!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof


    At the same time, the strong men of purgatory Island were shocked. At the moment, the magic hands of Buddha who were driven by themselves were defeated. The figure of the Yellow helmsman also received a great shock, and immediately flew from the void, and then fell heavily on the island below!


    "Helmsman!"


    "Helmsman..."


    Seeing that the helmsman Huang was badly damaged, other strong men of purgatory Island rushed to him one after another!


    "Hiss!"


    And at the same time, just as the strong men of purgatory Island gathered towards the Yellow helmsman, the magic night demon once again urged a sword, ready to kill the Yellow helmsman!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the magic night suddenly felt that in the direction of the harbor not far away, and the depth of the sea beside him, now suddenly filled with a strong breath! It''s the other strong men of purgatory Island coming here!


    Among the strong men who came to purgatory Island, with the sense of breath, the magic night God quickly sensed that there were three or four of them from the realm of true desire, that is to say, at least three helmsman were coming quickly!


    "I have to go back quickly and join them


    Sensing this, magic night demon almost is not willing to glare at the Yellow rudder master, and then urge the figure to fly towards the distant sea!


    "Hum, you... You can''t run!" At the moment, looking at the magic night demon''s leaving, the Yellow helmsman, after spraying a mouthful of blood, stares at the direction where the magic night demon''s figure is disappearing, and his tone is also very cold!


    ......


    "You''re back?"


    Soon, after flying for a few minutes, when he was about to arrive at the island where he lived, magic night demon Zun immediately saw the sky above the island. At the moment, Li Li and Li Xin sisters were all floating there, looking dignified one by one. When he saw himself coming back, Li Xin said excitedly!


    "Sister Li, did you receive the secret transmission I sent you?" Magic night demon Zun nodded to Li Xin, and then asked Li Lin with a dignified look!


    "Yes, so I came back and told Li Xin about the situation. Now the place where we live must have been sensed by the people of purgatory Island, so we are ready to meet you! It seems that this place can''t stay any longer! " Hearing the inquiry of magic night, Li Li also said solemnly!


    "Elder sister, where should we go when we leave this island?" Li heart can''t help saying!


    Hear Li heart''s words, Li Li immediately frowned, did not answer, but the look has explained everything!


    A few hundred years ago, in order to avoid the pursuit of Buddhism, my sisters were forced to break up the void and leave the Sanskrit world. Although they have been in peace for hundreds of years, they were almost discovered by the strong God in another world. Now, after returning to the Sanskrit world, they have found a hidden place, but unfortunately, But because of the conflict with purgatory Island, he was exposed!


    Now where to go, at the moment Li Li heart is also very confused!


    "Sister Li! I don''t know what to say! " Looking at the tangle of Li Li''s face, magic night demon Zun also sighed secretly, and then slowly opened his mouth!


    "Do you have a way?" Looking at the magic night demon Zun calm look, Li Li Leng next, then can''t help opening!


    "Sister Li, in order to avoid disputes, you sisters have been hiding for hundreds of years. Now they are just a purgatory island. Do you want to escape? Anyway, without the shelter of this island, we have no place to go. We''d better fight with the purgatory island. If we win, we''ll take charge of the purgatory island. If we lose, it''s nothing. At least we don''t have to hide like this any more! "


    In the face of Li Li and Li Xin''s other sisters'' gaze, magic night demon Zun is very firm at the moment, beautiful face, at the moment is also emerging a wave of indescribable decisiveness!


    "Against the whole purgatory island?"


    "I... I''m for it!"


    "Yes, just a bunch of villains. Fight them!"


    "That''s it


    At this moment, in a silence, Li Xin nodded one after another, and Li Li nodded slowly after a lot of careful consideration: "well, since there is no way to go back, let''s fight with purgatory island. If we really win, we can openly rely on purgatory island to fight against Zen Buddhism!"


    "Yes, but in this matter, the sisters can''t fight each other blindly. I will challenge the helmsman, deacon and finally the Islander of purgatory island one by one! No matter what the success or failure, don''t rush to do it! " Hear Li Li promise, magic night demon Zun immediately nodded, then said seriously!


    "What, you want to challenge them alone?" Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Li heart immediately can''t help opening, look a little worried!


    "This thing..."


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this moment, Li Li also felt that something was wrong, but before he finished a sentence, he immediately saw dozens of strong figures flying over the sea area before the island. These figures were all dressed in black, and they were all filled with some evil breath. They were the strongmen of purgatory island!


    Depending on Li Li''s array breath, after sensing the island, several helmsman of purgatory Island, after meeting, still rushed to this side quickly!


    "Here it is!"


    "Why? I thought there were only two pretty girls, but I didn''t expect there were seven! Ha ha


    "Well? One by one, they are all beautiful. Now my brothers are rich! "


    "Hee hee, don''t talk nonsense. Now I''ll send a message to the island leader. He knows there are so many beauties here, and he will definitely come here. Let''s catch all these beauties alive before the island leader comes here. Then the island leader will be rewarded a lot!"


    At this moment, after catching up with them, the strongmen of purgatory Island were very excited to see seven gorgeous women floating above the island!


    "I didn''t expect these guys to be so fast!"


    Seeing that the other side''s nearly 50 strong men of purgatory Island, four of them are in the realm of true desire, just like the four helmsman, while the strength of the other strong men, the high ones are in the realm of putu, and the low ones are comparable to the previous world''s strong men, the magic night Lord immediately frowned!


    And then, after exchanging eyes with Li Li''s sisters, magic night master nodded. Li Li didn''t want to be impulsive, but followed the figure. His eyes slowly swept over the dozens of strong men in purgatory island. Finally, his eyes fell on the four helmsman in front of him! Then slowly opening: "want to let us put our hands on it, OK, but we can make a bet, don''t know if you dare?"


    "Bet?"


    "Ha ha, what do you want to bet on! What about your people? Or the seven of you? "


    "Yes, hee hee!"


    Hearing the words of the magic night demon, the four helmsman immediately laughed at each other, and each of them showed a very treacherous look, so they began to speak one after another!


    "I bet none of you can beat me, let alone beat me, even if you can hurt me! I don''t know who dares to fight you four helmsman? As long as I defeat your four helmsman, you will leave and retreat! " In the face of each other''s four helmsman''s teasing, magic night devil Zun endured his anger and said coldly!

 Chapter 2226

    "Ha ha, what a big tone!"


    "It is said that the helmsman Huang was injured by you before. It seems that your strength should be very strong!"


    At this moment, hearing the words of the magic night demon, the four helmsman looked at each other one after another. At this moment, they all stopped laughing and became dignified!


    "Yes, if you don''t have the guts, get out of here! Let your islanders come by themselves! But if you don''t dare to come one by one, then you four helmsman will go together! "


    Hear each other''s words, magic night demon Zun again cold mouth, and at this moment, magic night demon Zun is also used to motivate!


    "Well! Do you think you are a Zen Buddha or a Tantric Falun king? How dare you say so much to let our island Master come? I''m afraid you are not qualified. I''ll meet you first! "


    Hearing the fierce general of magic night, one of the four helmsman was very tall. Now he gave a cold hum, and then his figure roared out, suspended in the void between the two sides!


    "Good! Then we''ll take you first and make a victory! "


    At this moment, I intend to accept the magic night demon of purgatory island in my heart. Originally, I intend to kill all the strong people of purgatory island who come to disturb me. But after discussing with Li Li, I decided to use my own magic power to talk about the awe of these strong people of purgatory Island!


    "Hiss


    "Drink!"


    Watching the magic night Lord roar out, the tall helmsman immediately gives a big drink, and then he sees a series of dazzling golden awns on his whole skin. These golden awns are full of strong Buddhist power. At the same time, when those golden awns burst out, he sees the tall helmsman, He took out a relic from his body and swallowed it the next second!


    All of a sudden, after swallowing the relic, with the spread of powerful Buddhist power, its figure became twice as big as a giant, and around it, there were also golden inscriptions of Buddha!


    "Vajra Dharma phase!"


    The next moment, in the change of his figure, when he reached a peak, he suddenly saw a black staff in his hand. With a roar, the staff suddenly burst out a fierce Buddhist attack, just like a golden meteor, towards the magic night!


    "I didn''t expect that even the helmsman had the Buddhist relic in purgatory Island, but it''s a pity that even if you integrate the Buddhist power of the Buddhist relic, you won''t be my opponent!"


    Seeing that the other party had swallowed a Buddhist relic, just like the leader he had met in the linfo pagoda, in order to enhance his own strength, the magic night Lord said with disdain in a moment of shock!


    "The sword of the gods and demons!"


    The voice of the magic night God is lost, and the black sword in his hand is also an instant burst out of a strong magic power. After a burst of unparalleled black and gold magic sword meaning, he suddenly faces the other side''s explosion of Buddhist impact!


    Now that the challenge has been decided, the magic night God doesn''t plan to spare any strength. Seeing that the other party has swallowed the power of the Buddhist relic, the magic night God also plans to break out the strongest move and defeat it!


    "Boom!"


    "Touch!"


    All of a sudden, with the rampant of the spirit of the magic sword and the impact of the other side''s Buddhist power, the void was smashed like a blast, which set off a series of terrible weather, filled with breath, and quickly scattered around!


    At the same time, under the impact of the spirit of the magic sword, the tall helmsman''s face was extremely pale at the moment, and his figure was also flying out under the extremely strong shock!


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of being shocked, the big helmsman''s mouth also erupted a mouthful of blood!


    Instant defeat!


    "What?"


    "What power is this?"


    "It''s no wonder that she will annihilate more than a dozen strong people sent by the island leader to linfo pagoda. This woman is really unusual!"


    Seeing this scene, not only the other three helmsman were shocked, but also the other dozens of strongmen of purgatory island felt the tremendous breath of magic night God and the momentum of forcing people''s soul. They were all in a hurry!


    "Next!"


    And see that tall helmsman, was a magic sword of their own heavy damage, magic night face unspeakable calm, as if this result had long been expected in her, now clenched the black sword, figure arrogantly suspended there, staring at the eyes of the other three purgatory Island helmsman, tone coldly said!


    "Damn, together!"


    "Up


    "Hiss


    Hearing the magic night master''s words, the other three helm masters immediately looked at each other, then drank angrily one after another, broke out their own secret skills, and then rushed towards the magic night master at the same time!


    One of them, at the moment of the outbreak, impressively prompted a Buddhist handprint, which seems to be the same as that of Buddhism, but it is filled with strange green light. Obviously, that handprint contains a strong poison gas!


    "Toxic?"


    Feel the fingerprints that contain poison gas, magic night demon Zun immediately frowned, then the figure flashed, and suddenly dodged towards the next void!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And at this moment, just as the magic night demon lord urged his figure to dodge towards the side, to avoid the hand print containing poisonous gas, the two helmsman, one of them, seemed to calculate that the magic night Demon Lord would dodge towards the side at the moment, which urged two blue flames to burst towards the magic night demon lord!


    "The fire of cold hell!"


    All of a sudden, with the roar of the helmsman, the blue flames, in the diffuse moment, immediately covered the magic night! At this moment, you can see the blue flames, not the burning breath, but the extremely cold breath, just like putting people in the nine hell!


    It is said that the cold hell fire originally evolved from the fire of Buddha''s truth. In the final analysis, it all came from the secret skill of Buddha''s sect. However, under the cultivation of these strong men in purgatory Island, they became so evil because they entered the evil way!


    "What a strange flame!"


    At this moment, in the moment of being shrouded by the cold fire, I felt the chill that made my soul shudder. Although I had the body of the devil, I could not help but shudder at the moment. But soon, the devil quickly urged the power of the gods and demons to come out again. Suddenly, under the breath shield of the condensation of the power of the gods and Demons broke out, Those who will cover the cold hell of the inflammation, immediately have been dispersed!


    "Hiss!"


    And at the moment of dispelling the cold hell fire, the magic night God also broke out a sword idea, drew a black golden streamer, and went to the helmsman who broke out the cold hell fire!


    "How... How could she dispel my coldness so easily? It''s impossible... Huh? Damn it


    "Bang!"


    "Hoo


    For a moment, the helmsman was shocked when he saw that his cold hell fire was easily dispelled by the other side. In shock, he saw a touch of sword, whistling towards himself. In panic, the helmsman urged his own defense force. However, although a touch of Buddhist defense was urged by him, he did not know how to defend himself, After withstanding the impact of the sword, I saw that the Buddhist shield was defeated in an instant. Then, with the collapse of the shield, the helmsman''s figure was also shaken out, and at the moment of being shaken away, the helmsman''s face was as white as snow!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    After that, without waiting for the helmsman of lengming Zhiyan to stabilize his figure, he saw the figure of the magic night Lord. Under the continuous flashing of the void, he rushed to him like a ghost. Then, under the bombardment of a magic power, the helmsman''s figure flew out again. The next moment, he fell from the void and fell into the sea below!


    "Well, you two are left!"


    At this moment, after getting rid of the helmsman who urged lengming''s fire, the magic night Lord temporarily converged and suspended there. At the moment, he looked at the helmsman who urged the poison gas fingerprints and another helmsman, and said coldly!

 Chapter 2227

    "Damn it


    Hearing the words of the magic night God, the helmsman who used the poisonous gas of the Buddha''s power suddenly became angry as if he had been humiliated. With a roar, a huge hand print of the Buddha''s power suddenly broke out. During this period, a green poisonous fog filled the helmsman and attacked the magic night God!


    "What else?"


    Seeing the other party''s poisonous gas Buddha seal, the magic night devil immediately sneered with disdain, and then urged his figure to move horizontally to avoid the Buddha''s palm seal.


    However, as the shadow of the magic night God moved out, the mountain said that the void on the side of the mountain escaped the moment of the poisonous gas contained in the Buddha''s handprint. At this time, suddenly from her side, the other helmsman, still broke out an amazing attack, sweeping from her side.


    "Hiss


    At this moment, I saw that behind the magic night, the other helmsman urged the Buddha claw power, which contained tearing power, almost across the sky, and grabbed it. The speed was fast and urgent, and the power of the Buddha claw almost burned the void. At the same time, the figure of the other helmsman, at the moment of the explosion of the Buddha claw, Is also suddenly flashed in the magic night behind.


    At the moment, the two helm masters were shocked, but at the same time, they also cooperated with each other very tacit. They planned to defeat the magic night lord under the cooperation of the former and the latter!


    But they were wrong!


    Magic night is not the strong one in the extraordinary human realm, but the magic one in another space world. At the moment, it has the power of gods and demons, and its strength is almost beyond their imagination!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, seeing the other helmsman burst into the power of the Buddha''s claws, he was about to catch the magic night God. Then he saw the shadow of the magic night God, suddenly turned into a virtual shadow in the same place, and then disappeared with his real body!


    "Hiss


    And the next second, without waiting for the helmsman to react, he saw the shadow of the magic night God disappear, and suddenly appeared on his head, followed by the black sword in his hand, which condensed a strong sword idea! Under a strong streamer, he hit the power of the Buddha''s claw!


    "Hiss... CLICK!"


    All of a sudden, with a burst of the breath of the Buddha power, we can see that the power of the Buddha claw was completely suppressed by the sword. Before the helmsman responded, with a strong burst, the power of the Buddha claw, which was urged by the helmsman, was immediately completely crushed!


    "Poof!"


    With the collapse of the power of the Buddha''s claw, the sword, which was urged by the magic night demon, was bombarded again at this moment, and immediately hit the helmsman. For a moment, with a dull hum, the helmsman, who urged the power of the Buddha''s claw, broke his sternum, and his body shadow was also shaken out! Soon, after being shaken away, the helmsman was caught by other strong men of purgatory island!


    Although the helmsman who urged the power of the Buddha''s claws was not dead, the response of the magic night Lord was too fast, and the control of the war situation at the moment was also speechless accurate! All of a sudden, the scene in front of us shocked the other strong men of purgatory island!


    "Damn, how can it be so fast?" Seeing another companion defeated by the magic night demon, the last helmsman was left. Now he was almost unbelievable. You know, the bombardment he had just erupted and the companion who urged the power of the Buddha''s claws, their cooperation was perfect. Even if they could not completely defeat the woman in front of them, they could also cause trauma, How can it be broken so easily? And the speed of the other party''s reaction, it is too fast, so that they have no time to react!


    "Damn it


    At this moment, the last helmsman who urged the poison gas of Foyin became more and more angry. At this moment, he was also in a complete fury. Suddenly, under the fury, his whole breath changed again!


    The next moment, I saw a black stick, which was as black as ink, suddenly appeared in his hands!


    "Boom!"


    Then, with the emergence of the black iron bar, the helmsman waved the black iron bar, burst out a strong breath, and smashed it head-on towards the magic night Lord!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, the helmsman seemed to stir up all his breath. He saw that a black iron bar fell down, and the void around him suddenly burst out a strong breath of Buddhism, which could almost disturb the void. At the same time, in the roaring of those breath of Buddhism, there were still some chants of Buddhist scriptures! That kind of chanting, the moment, gives a strong spiritual wave!


    "Hum!"


    However, this kind of spiritual fluctuation has some influence on the strongmen of the surrounding purgatory Island, but it has no threat to the magic night master. Facing the fall of the black stick, the magic night master immediately snorted, and then waved his black sword, which broke out a strong sword, They hit each other''s black sticks!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the sword and the black stick suddenly collided with each other. Suddenly, there was a strong breath in the void!


    And with that fierce collision, suddenly the black iron bar contained Buddhist power, just like a piece of bright fireworks, scattered around. At the same time, the breath of Buddhist power, blocked by the sword of magic night Buddha, could not get any closer!


    "Hiss


    "Huhu..."


    Soon, under the condition that the magic night God urged the magic power, and after a magic war armor was formed around him, the collapsing Buddha power was completely suppressed by its explosive power, and then it was completely collapsing in the surrounding void!


    "That''s your best strength! You''ve already done it. Now it''s my turn! "


    At this moment, after relying on the power of the devil, he resisted the strongest bombardment of the other side. At this moment, after the complete collapse of those Buddhist forces around him, the magic night devil was suspended there, looking at the last helmsman in front of him with a very cold look, and said coldly!


    "Hiss!"


    And with these words, the magic night Lord decisively broke out the power of the gods and Demons again. The next moment, instead of relying on the long black sword in his hand, he formed a breath of the power of the gods and demons in front of him, bombarding him directly towards the helmsman of the other side!


    Killing these helmsman will only deepen the hatred between himself and Li Li''s sisters and purgatory island! But if you completely subdue them, suppress them, suppress their arrogance, then you can successfully accept purgatory Island, and let these vicious guys surrender to you!


    "This is..."


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, hearing the words of the magic night demon, the last helmsman was very pale, and he saw the void in front of him. Under the crushing of the fierce breath of the magic night demon, the whole void in front of him was boiling like boiling water. At the same time, there were violent waves and waves of the void, Also towards their own face!


    And with the crushing of the strong breath, the last helmsman immediately felt extremely frightened that the Buddhist shield around him, which was driven by himself, was also crushed and cracked under the crushing of each other''s breath!


    With the collapse of the body protecting Buddha power, the other party''s fierce breath soon crushed, which also enveloped the last helmsman in the confinement of death. For a moment, the last helmsman was extremely frightened to feel that the strong breath, just like the storm, immerged into his body, not only suppressed the Buddha power in his body, At the same time, his soul also seems to be imprisoned!


    Under the crush of the soul, suddenly, the last helmsman had a deep trembling and submission in his heart!


    Feeling these, at the moment, the last helmsman almost widened his eyes. In his heart, he was extremely frightened. Facing the magic night God in front of him, he almost had no resistance.

 Chapter 2228

    At this moment, the helmsman, no matter what, did not expect that the four helmsman, in this short period of time, even defeated each other a woman!


    "Still fighting?"


    In the face of the frightened eyes of the last helmsman, at the moment, the magic night master also converged the power of the gods and demons, and quietly suspended there. Looking at the last helmsman, his voice was very indifferent. He seemed to say the same thing to the helmsman and to the dozens of strong men of purgatory island who gathered in front of him!


    "I..."


    At this moment, in the heart of the incomparable shock and the emergence of that inexplicable sense of submission, the last helmsman immediately hesitated, did not know how to answer!


    "This..."


    "So strong!"


    "What to do? The four helmsman were defeated


    At the same time, the strong men of purgatory island who are surrounded by the void now see the scene in front of them, and they are all extremely shocked. While they are murmuring in succession, at the same time, the eyes of the magic night God are all put away their previous contempt and become extremely tense and dignified!


    "Wow, that''s great!" At the same time, seeing that the magic night God easily defeated the four helmsman of purgatory Island, Li Xin, who was watching the battle in the rear, was very nervous about the situation in front of him, but at this moment, he was extremely excited!


    "Shh, Li, be calm!"


    Seeing Li Xin''s excited appearance, Li Li, who has always been calm, is deeply relieved at the moment, but Li Li is still worried about the current situation!


    Because at the moment, although magic night successfully defeated the four helmsman, the other side was just helmsman. On the helmsman, there were three deacons, on the deacon, and the island Master!


    At the moment, Li Lin is worried that now the four helmsman are defeated by the magic night, so soon, purgatory island will send deacons! Perhaps, the purgatory Island owners should be on their way now, because the island they live on is not far away from purgatory island. Before, it was just Li Li. After they deployed magic array around the island, they were not found by the strong of purgatory island!


    "All four of you are defeated now! Then keep your bets, take your people and leave here, and never disturb here! "


    At this moment, when Li Li was worried, magic night looked at each other''s four helmsman, and said slowly!


    "This..."


    "We..."


    For a moment, hearing the words of the magic night Lord, the four damaged helmsman hesitated at the moment. You know, before they came, they promised the island leader that they must step down here, and then take back the women here. But now, the four helmsman were defeated by a woman! This face is lost. If you return to purgatory island in vain, you will face the anger of the island owner!


    At the moment, in the hearts of the four helmsman, they are almost in a dilemma. It''s not right to go or not!


    "Well, I think it''s great to defeat the four helmsman?"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, in the four helmsman, extremely embarrassed entangled moment, suddenly from the distant void, whistling to two strong figures, in the rush to the moment, one of them said coldly!


    "Two deacons, three deacons!"


    "Well, here are the two deacons!"


    "Great!"


    At this moment, see the two figures, quickly come, after seeing the two figures, suddenly here in purgatory Island strong, at this moment immediately have excited up, swept before the decadent!


    "Two deacons? Why two? It''s said that there are three deacons on purgatory island At the same time, seeing the arrival of the two deacons, Li Li, with a dignified look, immediately frowned and murmured to himself!


    What Li Lin doesn''t know at the moment is that before, purgatory island once did an operation, and sent strong men to the 100000 mountains of the mortal realm. In order to find the secret place of the Buddha Kingdom, the deacon of purgatory island was killed by Jiang Feng in that action! So now there are only two deacons and three deacons left on purgatory island!


    "Whoosh!"


    "The breath is really extraordinary! Woman, it''s said that you killed more than ten strongmen of our purgatory island in linfo pagoda, including a helmsman? Not only that, but also take away the Buddha heart grass that originally belongs to us? Now I''ll give you a chance to take out the Buddha''s heart herb, and then let it go. I promise you, you can save your life! "


    At the moment, with the roaring of the two figures, the figures of the two deacons immediately appeared in front of the magic night demon, and the three deacons, seeing the gorgeous face of the magic night demon and the enchanting figure, immediately showed a strange look in their eyes, and said slowly with the tone!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many people in your purgatory island have said that to me. Now I''m not well? Do you want Buddhahood? You have to rely on your ability to get it! " Hear the words of those three deacons, magic night demon Zun immediately disdains sneer to say!


    Suddenly, hearing the voice of magic night, the three deacons'' faces became gloomy!


    And the two deacons, at the moment, are also secretly looking at the magic night! In particular, after feeling the strong and mysterious atmosphere of magic night, the two deacons immediately put away their contempt!


    "It''s two people who are close to the true color world! Sure enough, it''s better than these rudders! "


    At the same time, while the two deacons secretly observe the magic night, the magic night also feels the strength of the two deacons, and immediately says in his heart!


    However, although he is close to the true color world, at the moment, the magic night master also has enough confidence to rely on his own magic power to defeat the other side!


    "You two, are you going together or are you coming one by one? These helmsman have gambled with me before. Do you have the courage to gamble?" Looking at the two deacons, they didn''t immediately take action. Instead, they were on guard. The magic night Lord took the lead in speaking, and said in a provocative tone!


    "How to bet?"


    Hearing the words of the magic night Lord, the two deacons immediately turned their heads and looked at the four helmsman who were guarded by the strong men of purgatory island. They saw that almost one of the four helmsman was more seriously injured than the other. Not only that, although the four helmsman were badly injured, they did not show their resentment towards the woman in front of them, On the contrary, it shows a very complicated shame!


    Are these helmsman bewitched by the woman in front of them? Or under the tragic defeat, the helmsman had no heart of resistance to the woman in front of him?


    Suddenly, see this scene, the two deacons, at the moment are in the heart of the secretly committed muttering!


    "How to bet, bet you two together. If you win me, I''ll hand over the Buddhist heart grass and go to the purgatory island with you to accept punishment. If you lose..." at the moment, magic night master faintly smiles, showing a charming and fierce look. He says at the moment, so he pauses, and then continues to say slowly: "if you lose, You must recognize me as the Lord! "


    "Bold!"


    "What a crazy tone, let''s recognize you as the master? Hum


    All of a sudden, hear magic night so said, the two deacons, immediately angry, have a voice roar!


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Don''t you dare? I''m still not confident in my own strength! " In the face of each other''s anger, magic night demon Zun once again disdained a sneer, excited said!


    At this moment, the two deacons immediately looked at each other when they heard the mockery of magic night. The next moment, under the exchange of looks, the two deacons immediately took a deep breath, then looked at magic night and said: "good! Bet on bet, talk so arrogant, we have to see, how strong your strength


    "Whoosh!"


    With these words, the two deacons immediately took out a long and narrow cutlass from their body. Under the sharp sword awn of the void, they gathered an unparalleled Buddhist power, and suddenly burst towards the magic night. With the split of the sword awn, the void between them seemed to be split in two, You''re tough!

 Chapter 2229

    "It''s the Deacon. His strength is better than the useless helmsman. But you can''t beat me alone. Let''s go together!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, see each other''s explosion, magic night demon master smile, very calmly urged the power of the gods and demons, broke out the figure, dodged to the side of the void, dodged the fierce sword bombardment, at the same time also slowly to the three deacons looking for opportunities to say!


    "Damn, how can you look down on me so much?"


    Hearing the words of magic night, the three deacons immediately became extremely angry. At the next moment, their hands changed. After several Buddhist shocks, they rushed towards magic night!


    The three deacons'' fierce Buddhist bombardment is almost twice as powerful as the former helmsman''s, but the speed of the Buddhist bombardment is not fast enough, not strong enough for the magic night Lord, who has inspired the power of the gods and demons!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the Buddha''s power was pounding towards the magic night Buddha, we could see that the magic night Buddha''s figure almost moved the void and suddenly appeared in the void thousands of meters away. It was very easy to escape!


    "Whoosh!"


    And in her figure, just emerged from the moment, the second deacon also broke out a second strong sword, waving a huge sword, like tearing the void, chopping towards her!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, the place where the meaning of the sword passed, all of a sudden, split the void in front of the magic night God into a huge crack!


    "Ha ha!"


    However, even if that Dao meaning strength is very strong, but at the moment the magic night devil still disdained to smile, urged the figure, toward higher void dodge! For magic night, the sword meaning that can bring threat to her, except for Cheng Ran''s xuanming ghost sword, and Jiang Feng''s nine day magic weapon, she doesn''t pay attention to the rest!


    What''s more, although the two deacons'' breath of Buddhism is strong, the long and narrow machete in their hands is an ordinary spirit weapon. They can''t touch the magic weapon at all. They are not magic weapons, so they don''t have any deterrent power for the magic night Lord!


    At the moment, magic night has been urging the figure to escape, but it did not urge the outbreak and the other party to resist. It is really looking for an opportunity to completely suppress the two deacons!


    Because these two deacons, when they cooperate with the bombardment, are always one left and one right. Their purpose is also very obvious, that is, they want to attack back and forth, or left and right, and they want to surprise magic night!


    However, magic night is very easy to see through the intention of the two deacons, naturally will not give them a chance!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, under the outbreak of magic night, the figure almost moved the void, constantly flashing up and down in the void, and the two deacons were also extremely angry, because of the outbreak of several bombardments, they almost didn''t touch each other''s clothes, which made the two deacons speechless depressed!


    Under such circumstances, the two deacons even speeded up their speed and kept chasing and intercepting the magic night demon Zun.


    Soon, in these two deacons extremely depressed and angry moment, their two figures finally gathered together! Almost at the same time from the front position, towards the magic night at the same time!


    This is the time!


    Seeing these two deacons, they are marching side by side and breaking out. The magic night devil suddenly shakes his spirit, then smiles, and then floats there, as if waiting for them! And in the moment when the two deacons rushed to the magic night, they saw the magic night suddenly sneer, and then a strong breath of magic power rolled over and burst out!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, the two deacons, without reaction, immediately saw a strong breath of rolling, from the woman in front of them, burst out of the moment, in the surrounding space, crazy cohesion, followed by a strong rolling force, suddenly saw them shrouded!


    "Damn it


    "What''s this power? It''s so powerful to crush... Damn, my figure seems to slow down!"


    Suddenly, after being crushed by the power of the gods and demons, the two deacons were shocked to find that their breath of Buddhism was crushed by the surrounding void. At the same time, their speed seemed to be greatly limited and imprisoned!


    For a moment, aware of the danger, the two deacons are pale, and then desperately urge the figure, want to rush out from the crush of the magic power, but what makes them depressed is that no matter how they struggle, the strong crush of the whole body is still dead, see them!


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape! Before you broke out several bombardments, I have been defending, now it''s my turn to bombard


    Listen to the two deacons that extremely depressed exclamation, at the moment the magic night Lord suspended there, suddenly very cunningly sneer up, and immediately, in the moment of his sneer, you can see that she urged the magic power to oppress the void, a touch of amazing sword meaning, also quickly burst out by him!


    "Whoosh!"


    That knife idea, carrying endless black and gold streamer, just like a strange meteor, with an amazing speed, instantly cut through the sky, and then roared towards the two deacons!


    "What a strong sword! It''s broken!"


    At this moment, the second deacon who felt the strong sword and bombarded him immediately reacted. When he felt the strong sword in front of him, the second deacon instinctively felt the danger, because he felt that the woman''s sword intention of the other side was at least ten times stronger than his own!


    "Whoosh!"


    Aware of the danger, the two deacons burst out all the breath in their bodies. They just managed to escape from the crushing force of the gods and Demons around them and dodged out towards the side of the void!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    But the three deacons were a step slow. At the moment of feeling the danger, it was too late to dodge. Suddenly, in the case of extremely pale face, the three deacons quickly urged all their defense forces to come out. At the same time, seeing this scene, the second deacon was also surprised. He broke out a knife intention and slashed to help the second deacon resist the other side''s strong sword intention!


    But the sword intention of the two deacons, and the defense intention of the three deacons themselves, under the bombardment of the sword intention of the magic sword, were not vulnerable at all! Suddenly, with a strong shock, I saw the defense of the three deacons and the sword intention of the two deacons. I was defeated by the magic sword!


    "Poof!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when the defense of the three deacons was defeated, their figure also flew out of the void crushed by the power of gods and demons! Figure in the air is also a spit of blood!


    At this moment, although the three deacons were not in danger, they almost had no ability to fight again because of the severe trauma!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, because of a sword intention, trying to help the three deacons to resist, at the moment, the three deacons were shocked to fly, at the same time, the two deacons also because of the fluctuation of the sword intention, the figure retreated thousands of meters in the void, which stabilized the figure, but after stabilizing the figure, his face was also speechless pale!


    "You are defeated!"


    At this moment, after injuring the three deacons and retreating the two deacons at the same time, the magic night Master said to the two deacons slowly with a sneer on his charming face!


    "Damn it


    "Hoo


    At this moment, the two deacons were extremely depressed when they heard the magic night Lord''s words. Then the two deacons urged the figure and gathered with the three deacons who had been badly injured. Then they looked at the magic night Lord and were ready to make a final counterattack!


    At the moment, for the two deacons, it''s not the most shameful that they lose to a woman in front of them. The most shameful thing is that after they lose, they have to recognize the woman in front of them. This is what the two deacons would rather die than do!

 Chapter 2230

    So at this moment, after looking at each other, the two deacons took a deep breath!


    Even if you do your best, you have to fight with the woman in front of you. Even if you die, you can''t be the servant of the other party!


    "Hiss


    "Hoo Hoo


    For a moment, under the determined attention, the two deacons secretly urged their final strength to come out.


    "Be careful, they''re going to die!"


    At this moment, seeing the breath of the two deacons, Li Li, who was watching the battle in the rear, couldn''t help saying to the magic night!


    Hearing Li Li''s words, magic night Lord nodded secretly, and frowned at the moment, because she didn''t expect that the two deacons were so strong and would rather die than surrender!


    But now the situation is very obvious. The two deacons of the other side, under their own crushing and bombardment just now, even if they burst out the final strength at this moment, are very likely to pull back the victory, so magic night is not worried about anything!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hum..."


    "Both of you step back!"


    And at this moment, when the second deacon and the third deacon are ready to launch the final bombardment and fight to the death with the magic night Lord, accompanied by a strong breath wave, they can see the void in the distance, a shadow, suddenly flash, almost in the blink of an eye, floating in front of the two deacons!


    Its speed is incredible, almost the same as the body method urged by the magic night God, moving the void in general, people just feel that in front of a flower, that person has arrived!


    "Island Master!"


    "Island Master!"


    "I''ve seen the island Master!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the man appeared, the strong men of purgatory island around, the two deacons, and the four helmsman who had been severely damaged by magic night demon, were all very excited, and then they called to the man respectfully!


    The one who comes here is the leader of purgatory island! Strength in the true color world, will break through the true color of the strong!


    "Purgatory island Master?"


    "Here it is


    "Hoo


    At the same time, in purgatory Island, a group of strong people are extremely excited at the moment. Looking at the figure in front of them, especially feeling the extremely strong breath on them, the magic night demon suddenly frowned, and the awe inspiring sisters also look very heavy at the moment! Start to worry about magic night!


    At this moment, the magic night God looked at the purgatory Island owner in front of him. He was wearing a dark black gown. He looked very young, only 40 or 50 years old, but his eyes were filled with a kind of deep palpitation! Deep in, and with a bit of fierce God awn!


    "Island Master... We!"


    "My subordinates are ashamed!"


    At this moment, when the magic night Lord looked at the island Master of purgatory Island, the three deacons and the two deacons, who were injured at the moment, all looked ashamed and whispered to the island Master of purgatory island.


    "Hum, step back. I''ll let you find time and practice a lot on weekdays. You just don''t listen to me and make trouble for me everywhere with your limited ability! Now, the two deacons are defeated by a woman. You''ve lost the face of purgatory island. Step down. Don''t show me shame here! "


    Hearing the words of the two deacons, the face of the island leader of purgatory island was extremely gloomy at the moment. After saying these coldly, his eyes turned to the illusory night demon in front of him!


    "Yes! Master of the island


    "Yes, sir


    Hearing the island leader''s reprimand, the two deacons were in unspeakable fear at the moment. Then they quickly stepped aside. At the same time, the two deacons were also relieved at the moment of retreat! Because of the timely appearance of the island owner, the two of them also avoided being humiliated by the woman in front of them!


    Because in the heart of these two deacons, it is very clear that even if they burst out the final strength, it is difficult to fight against magic night. If they continue to fight, there will be only two results, that is, humiliating to admit defeat, serving the other side as the main force, or fighting to death!


    Therefore, the timely appearance of the island owner almost relieved himself or even indirectly saved his own life. Therefore, in this case, as long as the island owner does not want his own life, he will be thankful. As for the reprimand, it is nothing at all!


    "Are you the island Master of purgatory?"


    And at this moment, see each other''s eyes, closely look at yourself, magic night demon Zun slowly said!


    "Good! When I first came here, I felt that your secret art breath was very different from our mortal realm. I want to ask, what''s the relationship between you and the Sutra master of Tantric school? " At this moment, in the face of the magic night, the purgatory island Master also frowned secretly, because at this moment, after feeling the magic power of the magic night, the purgatory island Master immediately thought of the Sutra master of the secret sect who had met in the 100000 mountains and the ruins of the Buddha kingdom, It is also as mysterious and strange as the woman in front of us, and the breath of both seems to be the same!


    So, although the island Master of purgatory Island doesn''t know that I and the magic night God have the power of gods and demons, but by virtue of feeling, or subconsciously thinking, I have something to do with the magic night God!


    "Lord Shura?" He said Jiang Feng? "


    Hearing the purgatory island Master''s words, the magic night demon Zun was shocked, but soon realized that the purgatory island Master in front of him said Shura Zun was Jiang Feng!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the Shura master at all!" Immediately, after realizing this, magic night demon Zun would smile and deny knowing me!


    "Well! In this case, there is nothing to ask, but you are so mysterious, I don''t think you belong to this mortal realm Hearing the answer of magic night, the island owner of purgatory Island immediately said with a smile!


    "Ha ha, I''m from there. It doesn''t matter much to you." Magic night is also a cold smile!


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You hurt my subordinates. Have you ever thought about what price you would pay?" At this moment, purgatory Island owner, eyes burning looking at magic night magic said!


    "With price? No matter what the price is, it''s just that you can promise me! Why don''t you make a bet with me just like your useless subordinates! How about it? " Magic night demon Zun smile, slowly said!


    "Oh, bet? What kind of bet? "


    Purgatory island Master look unchanged, tone coldly said!


    "You and I are one-on-one. If you lose, purgatory island is mine, and I am the owner of purgatory island! If I lose, I''m at your disposal! " Magic night demon Zun said without hesitation!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the master of purgatory Island burst into laughter, and many of the strong men in purgatory Island behind him were dignified at the moment, but at the same time, they were confident to their master!


    "What are you laughing at? Dare you? Or are you afraid? " See the other party laugh, magic night demon Zun immediately frowned, some impatient said. At the moment the tone is also cold down!


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid?"


    Hearing that the magic night demon Zun might sneer at himself, the island Master of purgatory Island immediately laughed. At the same time, his eyes burst out with a chilling light. He looked closely at the magic night demon Zun and said in a very cold voice: "I laugh because I am thinking at the moment that you are confident in your own strength and have the courage to gamble with me!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about these. I''ll ask you now. Do you dare to gamble?" Hear the other party''s arrogant words, magic night magic Zun light said, at the moment magic night magic Zun has some impatience!


    "Good!" Hearing this, the purgatory island Master immediately gave a cold smile, took a deep breath, and then said: "if you really beat me, I will give you the position of purgatory island Master!"


    With these words, the leader of purgatory Island suddenly came to the void above his head!


    "Be careful, it''s the leader of purgatory island. It''s said that his strength will soon reach the real level!"


    "Yes


    "I''m so worried!"


    At this moment, I heard that magic night God and purgatory island Master had really reached a gambling agreement. Li Li and Li Xin could not help but worry!

 Chapter 2231

    At this moment, I heard that magic night God and purgatory island Master had really reached a gambling agreement. Li Li and Li Xin could not help but worry!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bet you''ll win with confidence. Don''t worry about me!"


    Hearing the words of Li Li''s sisters, magic night demon Zun immediately gave a faint smile, then turned and looked at Li Li''s sisters, giving them a relieved look!


    Say up, the identity of magic night demon Zun, magic night demon Zun has not been to several sisters Li said! After all, the identity of the demon lord, for them, is more yin evil dark, so magic night Demon Lord has not shown his identity!


    And in the hearts of Li Li''s sisters, the magic night God in front of them is only related to Cheng ran who was saved by them, that''s all!


    So in the hearts of Li Li''s sisters, although the magic night master is very powerful, it is really dangerous to face the island Master of purgatory island!


    But for the magic night God, the purgatory Island leader in front of him is just a big leader of evil forces in the mortal realm. Just like the power organization of the space world and the human world before him, the purgatory Island leader''s decision is just like the leader of the heaven alliance and the leader of the limitless palace. It''s not a big role at all!


    "Then you should be careful, if you really can''t resist, don''t be impulsive, let''s face it together!"


    Seeing that the magic night master has made up his mind, Li Li also knows that it''s too late to dissuade him now, so he can''t help telling him!


    "Well!"


    The magic night Lord answered, and then urged the secret skill. He said to Li Li and Li Xin: "when we fight, you should be careful. I''m afraid that the strong of other purgatory islands will attack you secretly, so you should be careful!"


    Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Li Li several also nodded!


    "Whoosh!"


    And with those words, the magic night God urged the figure, whistling out, and then suspended in the void, in front of the purgatory Island owner!


    "Let''s go!" Suspended in front of the purgatory Island owner, the magic night God slowly opened his mouth!


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of magic night, the island owner of purgatory Island knew that the woman in front of him was very strong, but he had more confidence in himself, so he said slowly: "you go first! I never beat women first


    "Hum!"


    Hearing each other''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately sneered. Coldly said: "see you have confidence in yourself, but I advise you, or take out all your strength, if you have reservations, I''m afraid you will lose very miserably!"


    "Well! I need to show all my strength to beat you? Ridiculous See magic night so said, that purgatory Island owner immediately cold hum, the next second, hands suddenly raised!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, I saw the moment when the purgatory Island owner''s hands were raised, a strong breath power immediately formed in front of him, and the next second condensed a stage of energy vortex, which came towards the magic night! All of a sudden, under the ravages of that huge energy whirlpool, the void around the magic night God seemed to be absorbed and shrouded by that whirlpool!


    Not only that, in this very strong breath vortex, also contains a very strong breath! It''s like a huge array!


    The other side a hand, unexpectedly has such power!


    At this moment, in the face of the crushing of the huge energy vortex, the magic night demon Zun immediately frowned. At the moment, he realized that the strength of the other side''s near the real world was really extraordinary, but the huge energy vortex that the other side burst out at the moment didn''t pose too much threat to himself!


    "Hiss


    Just in the blink of an eye, under the gaze of all the people around, you can see that the shadow of magic night Lord is completely shrouded under the strong energy vortex!


    "Ha ha, it''s still the island Master


    "That''s right. The woman who doesn''t know how to live or die, if she dares to gamble with the island owner, she''s just looking for death!"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play to watch now!"


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of them, the strong men of purgatory Island suddenly became proud and talked with each other in a low voice. It seemed that in their hearts, the island owner of purgatory island still had the upper hand and was sure to win!


    "Oh..."


    "What to do?"


    At the same time, seeing the shadow of magic night, completely shrouded by each other''s energy breath, Li Li on the other side suddenly exclaimed one after another, especially Li Xin, who is the best in relationship with magic night. At the moment, a heart is mentioned in the throat! Unspeakable worry!


    However, at the moment when Li Xin''s sisters were worried, Li Lin, who was deep, seemed to see something at the moment. He whispered to Li Xin: "you don''t have to worry. I think it''s hard for the island owner to defeat her!"


    "Hiss


    Just outside the purgatory Island, the strongmen were very excited, and Li Xin was worried. At the moment, the magic night Lord, who was shrouded by the energy vortex, felt the crushing of the whole body. Without any resistance or urging defense, his body decisively broke out the phagocytic power of the magic power!


    Because at this moment, the magic night God realized that the breath of the purgatory Island leader seemed to have some pity with the power of Buddhism, but it was very different!


    Just like this, as long as it is not pure Buddhist power, then relying on the power of the gods and demons, you can completely devour the breath of these energy whirlpools!


    "Hiss


    Sure enough, just at the moment when the magic power of magic night God burst out, accompanied by dark and golden streamers, people outside immediately saw that in the huge energy vortex, there were dark and golden streamers, and under the ravages of those dark and golden streamers, there was an extremely strong energy vortex, Suddenly slowly subsided!


    Soon, some of the stronger ones in purgatory Island found that the scene in front of them was not that the energy whirlpool of the island owner disappeared, but that they were swallowed by each other!


    "What?"


    Suddenly see these, those who watch the purgatory Island strong, on the powder powder exclamation!


    "Hiss! It''s really weird! "


    At the same time, at the moment, I feel the breath of my own energy whirlpool, which is being quickly swallowed by the other side. The purgatory Island owner''s face is also showing a trace of consternation!


    "Hiss


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, under the consternation of the purgatory Islander, he saw his own energy vortex, which was rapidly converging, shrinking, collapsing and disappearing at the speed of naked eyes!


    All of a sudden, just in the blink of an eye, the original extremely powerful energy vortex also contains extremely strong crushing. Under the phagocytosis and absorption of magic night, it disappeared completely. Suddenly, the void that was ravaged by the energy vortex also quickly restored calm.


    "Hoo


    At the moment when the huge energy whirlpool disappeared, the figure of the magic night God appeared again in front of the purgatory Island owner and the public. After absorbing the power of the energy whirlpool, the magic night God, who had experienced several battles before, seemed a little depressed, but in this moment, he was full of a lot!


    "Hiss..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Damn, the power of the island leader didn''t suppress her?"


    All of a sudden, see the shadow of the magic night, emerge unharmed, all of a sudden before the purgatory Island owners and wireless confidence of those strong, at the moment all of a sudden Leng in there! At the same time, many people also secretly took a breath of air conditioning!


    As for the shock of those strong people in purgatory Island, Li Xin''s sisters are very excited when they see this scene, especially Li Xin, who is very excited at the moment and says: "ha ha, I know that this fantasy night sister won''t be defeated so easily!"


    "Is that your best strength? Not so good? " And at this time, after swallowing the breath power of those energy whirlpool, the magic night demon looked at the island Master of purgatory island and said sarcastically!


    "Well, it''s just testing you! Don''t be too proud


    Although at the moment, the purgatory Island owner''s heart, there is a trace of shock, but heard the magic night, the purgatory Island owner or cold hum!

 Chapter 2232

    Finish saying these, purgatory Island Lord''s facial expression, at the moment is also thoroughly dignified!


    "There is a mixture of things, born naturally, but the image is invisible. I am gentle and dim, lonely and indifferent. I don''t hear its voice. I am strong in my name. The way of the son is beyond reach and unfathomable. It envelops the heaven and the earth. I am invisible. The original flow is Zhu Zhu Zhu, rushing but not abundant. The turbid is Xu Qing, giving but not poor. There is no way to express it. I can hold it freely, make an appointment but open, quiet but bright, soft but strong, Yin and Yang, mountain to high, deep to deep, beast to walk, bird to fly, Lin to travel, Phoenix to fly... To death to save, to humble to respect, to retreat to advance, to get the realm of Tao, to benefit the middle, God and the transformation of travel, heaven and terrain, rotation without waste, and should be infinite.... "


    Suddenly, after a cold hum, the purgatory Islander''s hands changed again when he looked very dignified. However, this change of fingerprints is very different from that of the Buddha sect. It''s like a strange formula. At the same time, he also recites some words


    And with his recitation, a very light, and it makes the mind very light feeling, is also rising in the hearts of people!


    At this moment, after hearing the pithy formula of the purgatory Islander, Li Li, who had been worried about me, suddenly changed his face. His eyes were almost staring at the purgatory Islander, and their eyes were also shining with extremely complex light!


    "Hiss


    And at this moment, with the sound of the complex recitation of the formula, the magic night demon suddenly saw that at this moment, between the hands of the purgatory Island owner, the strange runes streamed out, and the void in front of him quickly gathered!


    "Inaction is in line with life and death, inaction is complemented by all things, including happiness without reserve, harmony with all kinds of differences, harmony with Yin and Yang, adjustment of five elements, and so on."


    Then, with each other''s recitation faster and faster, the strange Rune streamer gathered in front of the purgatory Island owner''s eyes became more and more intense!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, I saw which strange Rune streamers converged, and immediately in front of the purgatory Island owner, formed five different streamers! The five streamers, then formed a huge five pointed star array, with the mighty pressure, towards the magic night!


    "Five elements heaven and earth array?"


    At this moment, I saw the formation of the five-star array, especially felt the powerful influence of the five-star array, and suddenly I could not help exclaiming at Li Li in the exhibition hall!


    "What?"


    "Is that the five elements heaven and earth array?"


    "Why?"


    At the same time, I was surprised to hear Li Li''s words!


    "The five elements of heaven and earth!"


    At the moment when Li Li''s sisters were extremely shocked, at the moment when the huge five-star array was formed, the leader of purgatory island also stopped reciting the pithy formula. With a sudden roar, he urged the fierce five-star array to burst out!


    Sure enough, the purgatory island Master is not practicing the secret skill of Buddhism, but another secret skill!


    At the moment, seeing the huge five-star formation in front of him, the magic night master immediately frowned, because before, when he swallowed the energy whirlpool breath of the purgatory island Master, the magic night master felt a different breath wave from the absorbed energy! And this kind of breath fluctuation is quite different from the Buddhism secret art of this mortal realm!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, when the magic night demon realized that it was me, he saw the huge five-star array of the other side. At the moment of whistling, it also sent out a series of powerful restraining forces. At the same time, it also instantly enveloped the void around the magic night demon, accompanied by the rampant of the powerful restraining forces, The void was shaking violently!


    "Hoo


    Looking at the huge five-star array in front of him, especially the powerful power contained in it, the magic night master is not nervous at the moment, because as long as it is not the power of Buddhism, the magic night master has confidence, and can easily resist the five-star array by relying on his own power!


    Although the fierce pressure of the five pointed star array is more powerful than the previous energy vortex, and the air of rolling makes the strong people around the purgatory Island retreat towards the distance one after another, for the magic night demon, although it has the same strong pressure, it is not fatal!


    So at this moment, magic night plans to rely on its own body, as well as the spirit of the gods and demons, to resist the suppression and bombardment of the five-star array without prompting any defense!


    Only when he is bombarded by his opponent, can he feel the magic power in front of him, what kind of power it is, what strength it has, and what defects it has


    "Hiss


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, at this moment, the magic night Lord was almost motionless under the astonishment of the people around him. He let the five-star array cover him again! And with a strong breath vibration, I heard that after the magic night Lord was shrouded by the five-star array, in the extremely strong five-star array, there was a thunderous vibration!


    "Hiss


    Soon, I saw that with the thunderous vibration, the graceful figure of magic night Lord came out safe and sound!


    "Why?"


    At this moment, to see the magic night once again unharmed in the purgatory island under the breath of the island owner, out of no harm, suddenly the two deacons, at this moment are all silly!


    Because these two deacons are very clear about the strength of the island leader, especially the five-star array urged by the island leader. A few years ago, it severely damaged a master of esoteric school! Moreover, the venerable Shura was the former Shura venerable. It is said that after suffering from the former Shura venerable of the tantric school, the island of purgatory island at that time, it relied on the five-star array to inflict heavy damage on the other side. After suffering heavy damage, the Shura venerable went back to the court of Tantric school to practice and recover. But before long, the Shura venerable finally passed away!


    After that, the position of the Shura venerable was always empty. Not long ago, a new Shura venerable appeared in tantric school!


    Since this five-star array can damage even the master of Tantric school, even if the woman in front of her is stronger than the master of Tantric school Shura of the previous generation, she can''t be intact!


    All of a sudden, at this moment, I saw the scene in front of me, especially the magic night Lord, who was not hurt, came out from the five-star array. Suddenly, the two deacons were shocked, but also some incredible!


    Not only the two deacons, but also the four helmsman, as well as the strong men of purgatory island around them, were stunned and almost dumbfounded at the moment!


    Why?


    How is that possible?


    How could the most powerful Islander on purgatory island not show any deterrent power in front of that woman? You know, even if the big deacon was fighting against the woman before, the woman was a little afraid of the bombardment of the two deacons. How could she not be afraid of the stronger Island leader?


    At this moment, these strong men of purgatory Island, no matter how they think about it, can''t figure out why!


    They don''t know that the secret skill practiced by the island Master of purgatory island is not only in conflict with the magic power of magic night, but also very similar! It''s because the breath of the secret powers is similar. So before the magic night, it was easy to rely on the power of gods and demons to devour the fierce energy vortex of the purgatory Island owner!


    To tell you the truth, if someone else, or the strong one who practices the secret arts of Buddhism, encounters the energy vortex, he will be hurt even if he doesn''t receive heavy damage. However, on the contrary, what magic night master has is not the Buddha power, but the more powerful power, which is very similar to the energy breath of the island Master of purgatory island!

 Chapter 2233

    Soon, under the five-star array of the purgatory Islander, although the magic night God was completely shrouded, but under the resistance of the magic power, the purgatory Islander''s crushing now almost completely lost its effect!


    And not only the purgatory island Master, how to urge the array to suppress, but for the magic night, there is no threat!


    At this moment, in the face of the purgatory island Master''s five-star array, magic night almost has no explosive defense, which is a devastating psychological blow to the purgatory island Master!


    "How can it be? Who is this woman? Why doesn''t my five elements heaven and earth array have any effect on it? Is there any connection between this woman''s secret skill and my five elements secret skill? "


    At this moment, I felt the strength of the magic night God. At this moment, the owner of purgatory Island did not have the confidence before. Instead, he murmured in his heart and looked at the magic night God in amazement!


    At this time, the island Master of purgatory Island, under the stimulation of his perception and the breath of the explosion of magic night, is also shocked to realize that the other side''s fierce power of God and devil has a special connection with his own five elements secret skill!


    In a word, the five elements secret skill practiced by the purgatory island Master is an ancient secret collection that he got by accident in this endless sea area, among the big and small islands one hundred years ago, before he became the island Master!


    And this ancient secret collection, which records the secret practice skills, is completely different from that of Buddha sect in the mortal realm. Therefore, the island Master of purgatory Island seldom exerts them after practicing, but as long as he exerts them, he can easily suppress them when he encounters the strong Buddha sect! But this purgatory Island owner, did not expect, at the moment, but capsized here!


    At this moment, realizing this, the purgatory Island owner already felt a little uneasy!


    Because just promised the other party''s gambling, if you really lose, then the position of purgatory Island owner will really give up to the woman in front of you!


    Think of these, purgatory island Master at the moment in the heart, some inexplicable nervous up!


    What makes the purgatory Island owner even more nervous is that at this moment, seeing the current situation change, the strong people around the purgatory island are also extremely silent at this moment. At the same time, the atmosphere filled with these strong people in the purgatory island is also beginning to be subtle!


    Because before the arrival of the islanders, these strong men of purgatory Island were very excited. But after the confluence of purgatory island Master and magic night, they saw that the islanders of purgatory Island were suppressed. At the moment, those strong men of purgatory island seemed to have foreseen something. It seemed that in their hearts, the islanders of purgatory island had already lost!


    This is a very delicate atmosphere, but now it is in the silence of the Inferno Island strong, very good performance!


    "No, I can''t lose! You must not lose! "


    Feel these, this purgatory Island Lord says secretly in the heart! In fact, if this fight is lost, it is not an unacceptable thing for the purgatory Island owner, but the thought of a woman who is going to take over the position of island owner makes the purgatory Island owner unacceptable!


    It''s OK to lose, but the position of the island owner can''t let it!


    Think of these, purgatory island Master, took a deep breath, and then decisively took back the five-star array''s urge!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly in purgatory Island owner''s urging, that incomparably strong five-star awn array, immediately in the magic night around the devil! Feeling the dissipation of the five-star array, the figure of the magic night demon suddenly appeared, and now it was suspended there, because it had not been suppressed before, and now it seemed indescribable calm and calm!


    "What? Are you ready to give up


    At this moment, the phantom night demon, who emerged from the new figure, now smiles calmly and says in a relaxed tone!


    "Don''t be complacent, the battle is not over yet!"


    Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, purgatory Island Lord took a deep breath, immediately matchless coldly say!


    "He still has a card?"


    See at the moment purgatory island Master that firm appearance, magic night demon Zun can''t help but frown! Because at this moment, magic night can see a kind of indescribable determination from the eyes of the purgatory Island owner!


    This kind of determination is a kind of adventure to burn the boat!


    "Hiss


    "Twelve days of sacrifice!"


    At the moment when the magic night demon could not help frowning, he saw the purgatory island Master. With a low drink, he began to quickly change the formula. Almost in the blink of an eye, he saw that all around the purgatory island Master, there were extremely strong breath, and the breath showed a kind of translucent black, During the period is mixed with a kind of purple, this kind of breath, not only incomparable strange, but also brings a very evil feeling!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The next second, with the spread of those evil fog, immediately with the change of the figure of purgatory Island, the magic of twelve separate bodies came out, and these illusory separate bodies quickly dispersed and suspended in the surrounding twelve directions! All of a sudden, after those phantoms of separation had set their position, those evil breath formed a huge area between the twelve separation!


    And this area is shrouded, and the magic night God is trapped in it. Suddenly, in this void, in the moment of becoming extremely dark, it is also full of endless evil danger!


    "Well?"


    At this moment, under the siege of the twelve purgatory islanders'' phantoms, and in the face of the evil breath around her, the magic night master''s face became dignified in a moment, because the evil fog in front of her restricted her vision almost instantly, just like being in a hell!


    However, feeling the danger, the magic night master did not panic at the moment. Instead, he took a deep breath, and then urged the spirit of the gods and demons. Relying on his own eyes, he looked at the master of the purgatory island who was covered by the black fog!


    Suddenly, in the eyes of the devil, through the thick and evil fog, you can see the master of purgatory island. You can see the body of the master of purgatory island. There are countless black Rune streamers all over his body. Not only that, his skin has become a kind of cyan gray, and his skin is dissatisfied with the cobweb like black lines!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the magic night demon Zun was stunned, because at this moment, the island Master of purgatory Island gave her the same feeling as a dead practitioner. Although the whole body was filled with a strong smell of evil, this Zun lost the original breath of life!


    Just like in this short moment, the island owner of purgatory Island touched the breath of death between the heaven and the earth. Under the cover of this extremely strong breath of death, his own breath of life is now engulfed and fused!


    At this moment, although the magic power of magic night itself is the dark power of incomparable evil, but now in the face of the fierce breath of death, there is a trace of palpitation in magic night''s heart!


    "Hum, are you afraid? It''s just the beginning It seems to feel the dark change of the magic night in front of me. The island Master of purgatory Island immediately smiles coldly and recites a series of incantations the next second!


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, with the incantation of the purgatory Island leader, at the moment, the extremely evil air of death is diffused around, and at the moment, under the urge of the twelve separate phantoms around, the impact of the soul is coming!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, when he felt the impact of the souls around him, the magic night master immediately felt his spirit, and there was a strange shock. Under this strange shock, the magic night master only felt that his soul had been greatly affected, and his brain was also shocked!

 Chapter 2234

    Not only that, in the breath of death from these fluctuations, it seems that there are still some ghosts roaring. At the moment, it''s like countless ghosts screaming in their ears!


    "Wu Wu!"


    "Hiss!"


    Sure enough, under the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from the endless breath of death around, the magic night Lord saw a series of ghost shadows like illusions. Now he was like an army of undead, and still surrounded himself!


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing these ghost armies, the magic night devil immediately took a deep breath. At this moment, he realized that the power of the purgatory Island leader in front of him really inspired the air of death in the world. Under the influence of the air of death, the ghosts around him were summoned!


    Although these ghosts do not pose a fatal threat to themselves, the strong breath of death and resentment formed by so many ghosts can also affect their spirits!


    "Hoo


    "Hiss


    Aware of this, the magic night master immediately took a deep breath, and the next moment, he would completely burst out his own magic power, because the magic power is based on the power of darkness, and it also belongs to the power of evil, so it has a very good restraining effect on these ghosts!


    All of a sudden, under the outbreak of magic night, the breath of magic night''s power formed a series of black winding forces. With magic night as the center, it formed thousands of spider silk, winding towards the evil spirits gathered around!


    "Wu Wu!"


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, in this instant, I saw the power of ten million cobweb like demons. After they burst out, they shrouded the ghosts around them, and then they were tightly bound!


    However, in the moment when the ghosts were entangled by the magic power of magic night, with their screams, they broke free one after another under the outbreak of stronger death resentment! And then continue to come one after another towards the magic night!


    How could that be?


    At this moment, when she saw the scene in front of her, the magic night Lord was stunned. But soon, the magic night Lord also reacted quickly, because at this moment, she clearly felt that the ghosts gathered around her had the power of evil death. Although it was similar to the dark power of the magic night Lord, there were some differences in essence!


    This difference may be due to the secret skill practiced by the island Master of purgatory island!


    "Sister Huan ye, be careful, this man is practicing our Taoism! It''s not the secret art of Buddhism. The twelve day sacrifice is the most evil one in Taoism! "


    At the moment when the magic night demon lord frowned secretly, outside the battlefield, Li Xin saw the situation in front of him. At the moment, he couldn''t help urging the secret technique to transmit sound and said to the magic night demon lord!


    Although at the moment, the magic night is shrouded by the endless breath of death around, and the breath outside can''t be put into it, but the magic night still relies on the induction of the power of gods and demons, and vaguely hears Li Xin''s reminder!


    Taoism?


    Hearing this, the magic night master was stunned. At the same time, he saw that the power of magic night master was shattered by the ghosts in the heaven and earth. At the moment, the master of purgatory island also showed a very cold smile!


    "Wu Wu!"


    "Hiss


    At the same time, under the sneer, the island Master of purgatory Island, under the constant urge of the evil force, saw the illusions of the twelve separate bodies in the void around him. At the moment, he was constantly changing his position! With the change of the position of the twelve separate phantoms, the ghosts gathered around the magic night God were immediately stimulated and burst into a more crazy impact!


    What''s more, at this moment, the magic night God is urging the magic power to resist. At this moment, he is also feeling the death governance of those ghosts. At this moment, he is also feeling a strong sense of repression!


    Is the key lies in the twelve separate phantoms?


    Soon, under the strong suppression, the magic night Master seemed to understand something. At the same time, he also realized that the key to these extremely evil spirits and powerful breath of death around him was the island Master of purgatory Island, who was surrounded by the illusory twelve separate phantoms!


    Aware of this, the magic night demon immediately perceives and tries to lock the twelve separate phantoms around her. But what makes her depressed is that at this moment, the twelve separate phantoms, driven by the purgatory Island owner, are constantly changing their positions around her. It''s almost difficult to lock them completely!


    Not only that, under the constant changes of the twelve separate phantoms, the impact of the ghosts with the breath of death around them at the moment is also more and more intense under the changes of the twelve separate phantoms!


    All of a sudden, under such circumstances, the magic night Lord is worth temporarily urging the defense of his own spirit, so as to resist the attack of the death power of those ghosts around him! At the same time, also thinking about the countermeasures quickly!


    "Hiss


    Soon, I saw that with a dark golden streamer floating, a transparent energy mask of the illusory class was formed around the illusory night demon, which completely shrouded the illusory night demon and protected it. At the moment when the transparent mask was formed, the island owner of purgatory Island urged the twelve separate illusions and the breath of death, As well as around those whistling and countless ghost bombardment, all of a sudden were blocked by the shield of the transparent ghost explosion! No matter how the ghosts with the breath of death bombard, the breath of death can not penetrate into the energy mask, which will affect the magic night God!


    "What''s the matter? Hiss, the source of energy in her body is evil


    At this moment, I felt my own breath of death and could not invade the magic night. At this moment, the island owner of purgatory island was also extremely depressed. Soon, with the sense of invasion of that breath of death, the island owner of purgatory Island immediately sensed the essence of magic night, and realized that at this time, the island owner of purgatory island was extremely shocked!


    In such a confluence of the three, his bombardment did not cause any trauma and impact on the magic night. At the moment, the island owner of purgatory island is still a little desperate.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the mood change of the island owner of purgatory Island, he felt that the spirit of the other side was already a little tired. At the moment, the magic night master immediately gave a soft drink, followed by relying on the spirit of the gods and demons, and also urged the twelve ways to separate themselves!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I saw that under the light shield formed by the magic night demon Zun, twelve figures, like illusory streamers, burst out immediately. The next second, they rushed towards the constantly changing twelve part illusions of purgatory island around them!


    Among the twelve separations, the magic night Lord has urged the power of gods and demons, so these separations all have a strong impact of the power of gods and demons!


    Say, before facing the plight of the surrounding, magic night demon Zun still some tangled, but in calm, quickly thought of a way to deal with the separation of body!


    "Hiss


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the impact of the twelve magic night demons'' separation, we can see the twelve black and golden shadows streaming, just like the twelve meteors, bombarding each other''s twelve magic night demons one after another. Immediately, accompanied by the impact of the magic night demons'' separation, a strong shock came from the void of endless power of death. The next second, Under these strong shocks, the two sides split up and burst out a dazzling light! Then, I saw the twelve separate phantoms of purgatory island. Under the impact of these separate phantoms, one by one, they burst apart!


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, with the collapse of the twelve separate phantoms, the island master himself, who was afraid of death, was also attacked by a strong reaction. His figure suddenly trembled and a mouthful of blood came out the next second! And accompanied by the eruption of blood, it was originally showing a blue gray face, now more pale!

 Chapter 2235

    "Wu Wu!"


    "Ouch..."


    And at the same time, with the suffering of the purgatory Island owner, at the moment, in this void, the countless ghosts that linger and gather are also under the howling and whimpering, and the figures are rapidly scattered around!


    "Island Master!"


    "Island Master!"


    At this moment, I saw that the leader of purgatory island was injured, and the strong men of purgatory island who were watching the battle in the distance all screamed one after another. The two deacons also urged their figures to fly over!


    "Don''t come here! I haven''t lost yet


    Seeing the movements of the two deacons, the island Master of purgatory Island immediately waved his hand and stopped the movements of the two deacons. Then he took a deep breath and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth! At the moment, the island owner of purgatory island looks very sad, but the magic night demon found that the black lines on his face and all his skin are more prominent than just now!


    "Island Master..."


    Hearing the purgatory island Master''s stop, the two deacons were very nervous. By this time, the situation was very obvious. The island Master urged several bombardments, but they could not suppress each other. Now, the situation is very obvious, even if they continue to fight! It seems that the islanders have little chance to win!


    At the moment, in the heart of the two deacons, all bets are bullshit. Anyway, there are nearly ordinary strong men in purgatory island. They all rush on. This mysterious woman in black, as well as several of her companions, can''t resist!


    "What? Still not willing to admit defeat? " At this moment, I saw the island owner of purgatory island in front of me. At this moment, the voice of magic night demon was not ironic, but helpless!


    The guy in front of me is too tough! This spirit of never giving up makes magic night think of Cheng ran


    "Ha ha, I think I understand. It seems that the five elements secret skill that I urged before is a wrong choice to deal with you. Moreover, your secret skill seems to have instinctive suppression on my five elements secret skill. But I tell you that my way of practice is not only five elements secret skill, but also Buddhism secret skill!"


    At this moment, hearing the magic night demon''s words, the purgatory island Master also took a deep breath, and said in a very complicated tone!


    After that, the purgatory Islander, with a faint smile, looked a little fierce. The next second, he saw the lines on his face and skin. At the same time, his hands were also changing!


    At the moment, the change of his hands is not the previous formula, but the handprint of Buddhism!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, with the change of purgatory island Master''s handprint, we can see the shining Rune seal on his body. At the moment, some strange changes happen again. The next second, we can see his figure. At the moment, a series of changes have taken place. With the flow of a golden light, his figure is just like a Buddha, but the Buddhist power is everywhere, But it''s haunted by a very evil breath!


    "The magic of Buddha?"


    "Island Master..."


    At this moment, seeing the change of the master of purgatory Island, the strong men of purgatory Island were shocked and excited!


    At the same time, in the distance behind the magic night, the Li Li several, at the moment is also all surprised!


    After the cultivation of Buddhism, the orthodox can become a Zen master and Buddha, but there is also an evil method of cultivation. If you reach a higher level, you will cultivate Buddha and devil! And in front of the purgatory Island owner, has reached such a state!


    In fact, when Li Li felt the fierce Daoism of the purgatory Islander before, he was extremely shocked. Because the Daoism of the purgatory Islander was the same as that of their sisters. But Li Li didn''t expect that the purgatory Islander had practiced the extremely powerful Daoism, Even with such a strong Buddhist secret skill! And it''s the evil power of Buddha and devil!


    "The magic of Buddha?" And at the same time, in hearing Li several exclamations, magic night demon Zun is also Leng at the moment, and then is immediately on guard!


    At the moment, the magic night God didn''t expect that after the other party''s twelve day sacrifice was broken by himself, there was such a strong post move!


    "If you can stop me from being attacked by Buddhas and demons, I will give up purgatory island!" At this moment, at the moment when the magic night demon was on the alert, the island Master of purgatory gave a big drink, and his hands changed more than ten kinds of fingerprints, then two powerful Buddha and devil fingerprints burst out!


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, with the outbreak of these two Buddha and devil''s fingerprints, a strong breath filled the air towards the magic night God, as if it could drown everything!


    "Is that your final strength?"


    At this moment, although I feel that the power of Buddhism and demons from the purgatory island Master is much more powerful and dangerous than the previous five elements secret arts, the magic night master is not in the slightest panic. Instead, he gives a cold hum. At this moment, he also urges his own magic power to come out decisively!


    Just now, the other party broke out the twelve day sacrifice and the five-star array. The magic night Lord can easily crush it by relying on his own magic power. But at this moment, if he relies on the magic power again, it''s still hard to suppress it. Only the magic power can crush it!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, under the power of the gods and demons, you can see the black sword in the hands of the magic night Lord. Suddenly, a huge shadow of the black and gold sword comes out, like a black and gold dragon, bombarding the two Buddhas and demons of the other side!


    At this moment, the magic night master is not dodging, but is going to fight hard. At this moment, she wants to know whether her magic power is powerful, or the other side''s last card, the power of Buddha and devil is more powerful!


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sword of the gods and Demons burst out like a giant dragon, and they were bombarded with the power of the two Buddhas and demons of the purgatory Island leader. At this moment, the people around them could see that the power of the two Buddhas and demons of the purgatory Island leader was as spiritual as if they had no direct resistance at the moment of collision, But the rapid formation of the two winding force, will be a strong magic power winding!


    Suddenly, under the mutual impact and entanglement of these two forces, the battle between magic night Lord and purgatory Island owner also entered the final white hot!


    However, although the power of Buddha and devil in purgatory island can temporarily fight against the power of God and devil in magic night, but slowly, with the urge of the spirit of God and devil in magic night, the power of Buddha and devil in purgatory Island owner is a little tight!


    After all, the island leader of purgatory island had already been severely damaged by the magic night God before he urged the twelve day sacrifice and the five-star array. At this moment, forcing the magic power of Buddha is just the end of the storm!


    On the contrary, because the previous several confluences have not been suppressed too much, at this moment, the spirit of magic night is the most powerful time. Under such circumstances, the situation will be very unfavorable to the island owner of purgatory island!


    "Give up!"


    Soon, after more than a dozen confluence of fierce battle, purgatory Island leader''s momentum, gradually weakened, at this moment, accompanied by the magic night of a drink, once again broke out a magic sword!


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, with the explosion of the magic sword, almost in the blink of an eye, it tore the purgatory island Master''s shield. In his hurry, the void in front of him urged out a magic form of Buddha. Next, the sword tore the other side''s shield, followed by a fierce bombardment on the purgatory island Master who changed into a magic form at the moment!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, with a strong shock, we can see that under the collapse of the power of Buddha and devil, the figure of the island leader of purgatory island is also like a streamer, which is hard to fly out! The next moment, I fell on the peak of the island not far away! Suddenly, with a strong shock, the island owner of purgatory Island struggled after falling on the mountain. Although he stood up, he was still decadent and sat down!

 Chapter 2236

    "Hiss!"


    "This..."


    "Island Master!"


    At this moment, seeing that the master of purgatory island was completely defeated by the magic night demon, all the strong men around the purgatory Island were shocked. They were all stunned and unbelievable. It seemed that the scene in front of them was like a dream! In their eyes, the island Master is extremely strong. Even if they have opponents, they are probably the Falun king of Tantrism and the Buddha Zun of Zen. But the mysterious woman in front of them easily defeated their island Master, which seems to be hard to accept!


    Not only those who are strong on purgatory Island, but also Li Li, who is totally shocked at the moment!


    Win!


    I won!


    At the same time, Li Li''s sisters almost forgot to cheer and were staring at the illusory night demon in front of them. At the moment, in this void, whether they were the strongmen of purgatory island or Li Li''s sisters, almost all of them were silent, as if the world had suddenly been imprisoned, A complete tranquility!


    "How about a bet?"


    And just under the astonishment of everyone, the magic night God urged his figure, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the mountain where the purgatory Island owner fell. He looked at the purgatory Island owner calmly, and asked slowly in his voice!


    "I''ve seen the island Master!"


    Hearing the magic night''s words, the purgatory Island owner''s face, now in the face of continuous changes, immediately lowered his head, and said respectfully!


    "Good, and you?"


    Hearing the words of the island owner, magic night Lord nodded with satisfaction. At the moment, there was not much excitement on her beautiful face, but unspeakable calm. It seemed that in her heart, the result was still doomed! Then he turned around and looked at the strong men of purgatory island who were completely stunned!


    "I''ve seen the island Master!"


    "My subordinates have seen the island Master!"


    "Island Master!"


    Hearing the words of the magic night demon, the other strong men of purgatory Island suddenly recovered from the shock. At the moment, they saw that the island owners all gave up their position and gave up their position. Suddenly, these strong men of purgatory Island realized the situation one after another under the complicated emotional transformation, and then they yelled one after another!


    At the next moment, I can see that more than 100 strong men, four helmsman, and two deacons of purgatory Island bow to salute one after another. At the moment, the look of these guys turns from anger to submission!


    "It worked!"


    "Great!"


    At this moment, in the face of the change of the situation, especially those who are strong on purgatory Island, they all recognize the magic night demon as the leader of the island at the moment. At this moment, Li Li''s several people have come back and said excitedly!


    At this moment, the magic night God is in charge of the purgatory Island, so he doesn''t have to hide. Because the purgatory island is far away from the sea, so it''s easy to defend and hard to attack. Even if the esoteric Zen knows, it''s hard to wipe them out!


    "What''s your name?" In a few extremely excited moments, at this moment, the magic night God stares at the defeated purgatory Island owner and asks!


    "Report back to the leader of the island, ye Guhong The island owner said in a low voice!


    "Well, I can see that you are quite upright! In that case, you can be the Deputy Island leader! You''re not very badly hurt. You should be able to recover after a period of training on the island! "


    At the moment, looking at the surrounding atmosphere, and the respectful attitude of those strong men in purgatory Island, and the calm attitude of Ye Guhong, even though he lost, he immediately nodded and said slowly!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hearing the woman in front of her, she resolutely gave up her previous unhappiness and let herself be the deputy leader of the island. Ye Guhong immediately said gratefully!


    Then, under the leadership of Ye Guhong, these strong men of purgatory Island gathered here, respectfully welcomed the magic night demon and rushed to the main island camp of purgatory island!


    Soon, after arriving at the base camp of purgatory Island, the other strongmen stationed there saw ye Guhong''s wound and the beautiful women who came back with him. All of a sudden, the strongmen stationed in the base camp were on guard one after another, and then they surrounded the magic night!


    "All back, I have something to announce!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Guhong cleared his throat and roared at the strong men stationed in the camp!


    "Island Master?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Hear ye Guhong''s words, immediately those who are ready to magic night demon Zun, as well as Li Li several sisters ready to start the strong, have been stunned!


    At the same time, those strong men who followed ye Guhong back, as well as the two deacons, now all respectfully retreated to one side! Suddenly see these, those stationed in the camp of the strong, are more confused!


    The next moment, under the arrangement of Ye Guhong, the other helmsman also came quickly. Suddenly, in the base camp of purgatory Island, there were still nearly a thousand strong men!


    Seeing the lineup in front of us, especially the so many strong men in purgatory Island, the magic night devil suddenly took a breath, and realized at the moment that his previous decision was right!


    After all, there are so many strong people in purgatory island. If the two sides continue to fight fiercely because of the conflict, the situation will be very unfavorable to themselves and Li Li''s sisters. However, they have changed their countermeasures. After defeating ye Guhong, they will be in another favorable situation as long as they become the new leader of purgatory island!


    With the support of these strong people in purgatory Island, no matter what they want to do in this mortal realm or what happened to Li Li, they don''t have to hide like before!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am now the Deputy Islander, the real Islander, this one! I''m not strong enough to be defeated by this new island leader. I''m convinced that I lost. So I''d like to state again that this new island leader will be in charge of purgatory island now! "


    At this moment, under the gaze of many strong people on purgatory Island, ye Guhong said slowly!


    "What?"


    "This..."


    As soon as these words came out, those strong men stationed in our camp were all in a state of astonishment. After a silence, they could not help crying out in a low voice!


    The island owner was defeated? It''s hard to believe these strongmen stationed in the camp of purgatory island at the moment, because they know ye Guhong''s strength well. After he took over the purgatory Island decades ago, ye Guhong has been operating well. Before, purgatory island had been suppressed by Zen and Tantrism, and now it has become a big force that can fight against Zen and Tantrism!


    How can such a strong Island owner be defeated by a woman?


    This makes the strong men of purgatory Island stationed in our camp unbelievable! However, since ye Guhong in front of him said so, none of these strong men would be stupid!


    Soon, after ye Guhong announced this, he let the strong disperse. Then he called two deacons and other helmsman to gather in the assembly hall of our camp to explain the situation of purgatory island to magic night!


    After ye Guhong reported all the details, magic night also quickly understood the general situation of purgatory island! For the helmsman and the two deacons, although at the beginning they were all against the idea that the new Islander was a woman, they were still in the chamber. After a short time of contact, in the sense of the strong breath of magic night and the incomparable beauty of magic night, the helmsman and the two deacons soon got rid of the previous conflict!


    You know, a very strong woman, at the same time, also has the appearance of the city, for these are almost all men''s purgatory Island, it is simply the existence of the best treasure, even these helmsman and two deacons, dare not have other thoughts, but can face the appearance of the island leader every day, is also a very pleasant thing!


    What''s more, there are six equally beautiful beauties beside this incomparably beautiful island owner, which makes many strong people in purgatory Island extremely excited!


    However, after becoming the leader of the island, Li Li didn''t take the initiative to obtain any position. Instead, under the arrangement of magic night, purgatory island made a quiet area for magic night and Li Li to practice quietly! For the strong of purgatory Island, Li Li is just a few practitioners who don''t ask about the island!

 Chapter 2237

    Unless purgatory Island encountered a huge crisis, Li Li sisters will come out to help, other time, just practice!


    In the same way, the magic night Lord is the owner of the island, and is only responsible for some big decisions. As for some small things on the purgatory Island, they are all handed over to ye Guhong!


    In the previous fight, magic night master knows ye Guhong''s strength. For ye Guhong''s five elements, magic night master almost completely crush ye Guhong. As for the power of Buddha and devil, magic night master is also very confident. With his own magic power, ye Guhong dare not betray himself!


    But soon, after the discussion in the conference hall, when ye Guhong politely left the magic night master and was ready to return to his residence to cultivate his wounds, he was stopped by Li Li!


    "Mr. Ye, please stay!"


    At this moment, although he didn''t like ye Guhong very much, after all, the other side had been appointed the deputy leader of the island by magic night, so Li Li''s tone was very polite!


    But the tone is polite, but Li Li''s eyes, but it is a kind of speechless lingran out!


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Hearing Li Li''s words, ye Guhong couldn''t help looking at the magic night God sitting in the position of the island leader, and then nodded to Li Li politely!


    "I want to know, where did the five elements secret skill you practiced come from?" Facing ye Guhong''s politeness, Li Li''s tone slowly asked!


    "This..."


    Hearing Li Li''s question, ye Guhong immediately hesitated. His face changed and seemed to be hesitant!


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I can tell you that our sisters are the inheritors of the five elements Taoism! But there are only six of us left! " Seeing that ye Guhong hesitated, Li could not help saying!


    "What? You... "Hearing Li Li''s words, ye Guhong was shocked. Then he widened his eyes. He looked at Li Li a few strangely. Then he was shocked and said:" you are the inheritors of the five elements Taoism... Didn''t the sect of the five elements Taoism completely perish under the suppression of Buddhism hundreds of years ago? "


    "Yes, but our six sisters, in the great suppression of Buddhism hundreds of years ago, narrowly escaped that catastrophe. Now I want to know, where did you get your five elements secret skill?" In the face of Ye Guhong''s shock, Li Li said slowly in a calm voice!


    This five element secret skill that ye Guhong urged before is actually the secret skill practiced by Li Li''s sisters? At this moment, hearing the dialogue between Li Li and ye Guhong, magic night demon Zun was stunned!


    But soon, the magic night master thought that when he and ye Guhong were fighting fiercely, when ye Guhong just urged the five-star array, the faces of Li''s sisters were shocked. It seems that Li''s sisters found duanni at that time!


    "Ye Guhong, whatever Li Li asks you, you can say it. Don''t hide it!" Think of these, magic night demon Zun can''t help but say!


    "Yes, master of the island!"


    Hearing the words of the magic night master, ye Guhong immediately took a deep breath, then laughed bitterly, and said slowly: "to be honest, I was a monk practicing the secret arts of the secret sect before I came to the purgatory island! Later, by chance, he joined the secret sect! "


    "Were you a disciple of Tantric school?" Hear ye Guhong''s words, Li Li immediately Leng next, very unexpected!


    "Yes! The master I worshipped at that time was the Shura master at that time! " Ye Guhong smiles. Now he seems to think of the dusty past. He looks a little sad!


    At this time, the magic night master''s look was slightly moving. When ye Guhong talked about the Shura master, the magic night master couldn''t help thinking about the encounter with Jiang Feng in linfo pagoda. At that time, he and Jiang Feng found the Buddha heart grass, which was finally taken away by Jiang Feng. Under a fierce battle, the magic night master was defeated, not only that, Finally, I met the Zen master of true karma!


    At that time, if it was not for the master of real estate, he said Jiang Feng''s identity in the esoteric school. It is estimated that up to now, the magic night master does not know that Jiang Feng''s identity in the esoteric school is the master of Shura!


    However, at this moment, the magic night master tried his best to calm down. At the same time, he realized that the Shura master ye Guhong talked about at this moment was not Jiang Feng, but the Shura master of the previous generation of Tantric school!


    "And then?"


    And hear here, the Li heart of side silence, also can''t help asking at the moment!


    "At that time, I was worshipped by the Shura master, and then I concentrated on practicing the secret arts of the secret sect. But soon, I found that the Shura master only gave me some superficial secret arts, while some profound ones were taught to me not far away, so I complained about this master in my heart at that time!" Hearing Li Xin''s inquiry, ye Guhong said with a bitter smile!


    "So when you have complaints in your heart, you start to steal?" And hear here, more intelligent Li Li, can''t help the interface!


    "Well! Yes Hearing Li Li''s words, ye Gu Hong was filled with his state of mind at that time. Suddenly, his face turned red and he nodded with some embarrassment. However, he soon recovered his calm and continued to say slowly: "at that time, I was very respectful to Shura on the surface, but I secretly checked his loss of putting scriptures. Finally, one day, I took advantage of Shura to go out, And I went in! "


    At this point, ye Guhong looked at the magic night master awkwardly and said with a smile, "the island Master, don''t worry. Although he once betrayed his master, he won''t betray you. However, in my heart, the Shura master has always looked down on me, so I didn''t regard him as his father any more!"


    Hear ye Guhong''s words, magic night demon Zun didn''t speak, but nodded, motioned ye Guhong to continue to speak!


    "At that time, I went into the secret room, looked it up, and found a secret!" Get magic night demon Zun''s instruction, ye Guhong continues to slowly say!


    Hearing this, the look of Li Li''s sisters suddenly became dignified. At the moment, they all realized that the key time had come!


    "At that time, I read the sutras collected by the Shura master. In addition to some esoteric esoteric skills, there was another way to practice! And I was shocked to see these secret methods, because I had never heard of them before, and I had never seen the Shura master perform them! " After a pause, ye Guhong continued to speak slowly under the gaze of Li Li''s sisters. However, when he said this, ye Guhong seemed to think of the scene at that time, and his expression was a little complicated!


    "Is it the secret of the five elements?"


    And hear the moment here, Li Li several sisters eyes, suddenly bright, at the same time Li heart can''t help opening!


    "Yes


    Ye Guhong nodded and continued: "at that time, I secretly rubbinged two secret books of the five elements, and then came out secretly! In order not to let the Shura master find out, I also practice in secret! However, at the same time, I also secretly investigated the source of these esoteric skills. It turns out that when Zen and esoteric combined to wipe out another sect of five elements Taoism in the mortal realm, Zen and esoteric pursued thorough eradication. However, when some strong members of esoteric, such as the Shura master, wiped out the five elements Taoism, But he secretly hid some of the five elements secret arts he had captured! "


    Speaking of this, ye Guhong took a deep breath, and seemed to feel something and said: "Tantrism and Zen, on the surface, they say that the five elements Taoism is evil, and they need to be completely exterminated, but secretly, they hide the secrets of the five elements Taoism. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Well, Zen, Esoteric Buddhism and the so-called Buddhism before are all hypocrites with false benevolence and righteousness!" Hearing ye Guhong''s words, Li Li immediately snorted and couldn''t help opening her mouth!


    "However, after I inquired about the secret arts of the five elements Taoism, I knew that there were only a few people who did it at that time, because most of the strong people of Zen and esoteric Buddhism pursued thorough suppression. For example, there were only a few people who hid the secret arts of the five elements Taoism by the Shura venerable! So at that time, although the Shura master had hidden a lot of five elements, he did not dare to practice them! First of all, I dare not, but there is a big conflict between the secret arts of Laifo sect and the cultivation of the five elements secret arts, so although the Shura master hid a lot, he didn''t practice it! "

 Chapter 2238

    Hearing Li Li''s words, ye Guhong continued to say with a smile: "so after learning this, I became bold, because I knew that even if I learned that the five elements secret skill had been lost, the Shura master did not dare to look for it openly, and even asked about the people around me. So during that period of time, as long as I found the opportunity, I would practice the five elements secret skill!"


    "And then? You are discovered by the Shura master? " Hear here, Li Li seem to guess what, can''t help but continue to say!


    "Yes Ye Guhong nodded, and now he looked embarrassed: "although I have been careful, I still know a hundred secrets, and although the Shura master only handed me some superficial secret skills, sometimes he would test my ability to teach me. At that time, when he saw that my secret skills had not been improved, he specially asked me to compete with an elder martial brother from the same school!"


    Speaking of this, ye Guhong''s look changed again. Between his eyebrows, he also showed some humiliation. It seemed that the situation at that time was a shadow to him!


    "I was defeated then!"


    The next second, after pondering for a few seconds, ye Guhong said in a low voice: "and he lost miserably. At that time, the elder martial brother humiliated me and said that I was just a waste. He insulted me and belittled me, and the master looked down upon me even more! Then I had no one to live in at that time... So I used the five elements secret technique to come out! "


    As he said this, ye Guhong looked up at Li Li, with an indescribable expression: "elder martial brother didn''t expect that I could fight back when I was defeated, so I hurt him. When master Shura saw that the secret skill I used was not esoteric, but his secret skill of five elements. He immediately realized that I had learned it secretly!"


    At this moment, hearing ye Guhong''s narration, magic night and Li Li sisters were all extremely silent. However, in silence, they could also feel from ye Guhong''s narration how wonderful the situation was and how dangerous the situation was for ye Guhong!


    "At that time, I did it with humiliation and indignation. The elder martial brother was seriously injured, and there was no time to recover his cultivation, so he died. The Shura master was furious when he learned that I had stolen his secret five elements, so he directly killed me at that time! But at that time I fought desperately, and finally I was seriously injured, so I escaped! " See magic night magic Zun and Li several silence, ye Guhong continued to say!


    At the moment, ye Guhong is just like the old memories in his heart. He has been opened a door. Before he was asked by Li Li, he still had some conflicts at the beginning. But now, he still can''t stop it. Without waiting for Li Li and Li Xin to urge him, he continues to narrate!


    "Later, I escaped from the secret sect. Because of the death of my elder martial brother, master Shura issued a hunting order to me. In that hunting order, master Shura did not say that I had learned the five elements secret skill secretly, but mainly because I killed my elder martial brother through competition! So, later, the Shura''s pursuit of me became the pursuit of me by the secret sect! "


    "However, after I escaped from the secret sect, I didn''t come to the purgatory island. Instead, I hid in the 100000 mountains. While I was avoiding the pursuit of the secret sect, I continued to practice the five elements secret arts I had stolen before!" Speaking of this, ye Guhong seems to think of something, and can''t help laughing!


    "At that time, the tantric school issued a hunting order. Although the 100000 mountains are very big, you can escape the pursuit of the tantric school alone?" Li Li frowned and couldn''t help asking!


    At the moment, in Li Li''s heart, although ye Guhong practiced the five elements, it was very good to escape from the Shura master. If he could avoid the pursuit of the whole secret sect, it would be almost impossible, because ye Guhong at that time had absolutely no ability!


    As soon as Li Li came out, ye Guhong understood what she meant and said slowly with a bitter smile, "you are right. At that time, my decision may seem crazy to everyone, but you may not know that in that hundred thousand mountains, apart from me, there is another existence that makes Esoteric Buddhism and Zen Buddhism turn pale!"


    "Another being?" Seeing ye Guhong''s mysterious face at the moment, Li Xin, who was curious, couldn''t help muttering!


    "Several girls, although they left the mortal realm hundreds of years ago and only recently returned, during this period of time, there was an amazing figure in Zen and esoteric Buddhism. Although you don''t know, let me tell you, you will understand that existence is Motang. Although Motang has been on the road for 20 years, he is now the martial brother of the king of Falun in esoteric Buddhism!"


    "Brothers of Falun king?"


    Hearing ye Guhong''s words, Li Li''s face suddenly froze! At the same time, Li Xin several sisters, also can''t help murmuring!


    "After I was chased and killed, I didn''t go to 100000 mountains at first, but wandered in hiding for nearly ten years! At that time, when I had nothing to do, there was another big event in the tantric school. It was because of that event that the pursuit of me by the tantric school was suspended. The big event was that mozang of the tantric school betrayed the tantric school and turned to Zen School. But soon, mozang turned back to Zen School, eventually led to Zen School and Tantric school, and sent out the pursuit of mozang at the same time! "


    "Compared with namo Tsang, my business is just a small matter, and namo Tsang is recognized as a gifted and powerful person in Tantric Buddhism. When he finally came out of Zen, he was still in the true color! Later, the guy fled to the mountain of 100000 and settled near a Buddhist kingdom on the southern border. At that time, Zen and Tantrism sent countless strong men to pursue and kill him, but they were beaten by him and returned home! "


    At this point, ye Guhong''s expression immediately showed a look of incomparable admiration! Then he continued: "at that time, I entered the 100000 mountains and began to practice!"


    "Since both Zen and Tantrism have been sending strong people to mount 100000, why do you want to go? Are you not afraid of meeting the people of Tantric school? " At the moment, the mind has some simple Li heart, now can''t help asking!


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand this girl. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. In the hearts of those guys in tantric school, they think that Tantric school and Zen School constantly send strong people to pursue and kill that Motang. Therefore, under such circumstances, ye Guhong will never take risks in the 100000 mountains, but I just do the opposite. They never expect that, And on the other hand, the strong of Tantric school, even if it''s to investigate 100000 mountains, the first thing they have to face is the Motang. If Motang serves as a shield for me, I''ll be more carefree! Speaking of it, I was hiding in a cave nearby for several years. Although he found me, he didn''t embarrass me. On the contrary, he invited me to have fun with him. Ha ha, I feel very happy when I think of the scene at that time! "


    "And then?"


    At this moment, Li heart still listen to some fascinated, can''t help but continue to ask!


    "Later! At that time, I had contact with Motang several times. After all, we were all traitors of Tantrism. At the beginning, we all had some common language. But later, I found that Motang was not only extremely arrogant, but also like to do things as he pleases! It was too casual, so at last I found it difficult for us to coexist, so I left 100000 mountains. At that time, my five elements secret arts had been practiced almost! There''s no need to hide! " Ye Guhong said, and then he laughed!


    "After leaving 100000 mountains, I quietly returned to the secret court!" Then ye Guhong continued!


    "What?"


    "Ah?"


    Hear here, Li Li and magic night demon Zun are more calm, and Li Xin and other sisters, at the moment is can''t help but exclaim! At the moment, they didn''t expect that ye Guhong had the courage to sneak back to the court of Tantric School under the pursuit of Tantric school!


    This is crazy!


    However, when Li Li and magic night Master heard this, they immediately guessed ye Guhong''s intention!


    "Are you going to take away all the five elements secret arts hidden by the Shura master?" This moment, in Li heart several incomparably stunned moment, magic night demon Zun light said!

 Chapter 2239

    "What the island Master said is right. That''s what his subordinates thought at that time! At that time, I had fully understood the five elements secret arts I had obtained before, but there were still several books available from the Shura master, so I planned to get all those five elements secret arts! But... "


    Ye Guhong nodded when he heard the conjecture of magic night. However, when he said this, he stopped abruptly! Then, under the gaze of the magic night master and Li Li, he continued to say slowly: "but after I broke into the secret room of the Shura master for the first time, I learned that my secret skill had been stolen. After that, the Shura master deployed several Buddhist arrays around the secret room! So after I sneaked into the secret sect, I just stepped into the secret room and touched the array! "


    "You''re under arrest?"


    Hearing ye Guhong''s narration is like hearing a soul stirring story. At this moment, Li Xin''s attention has been completely brought into his story by Ye Guhong. At this moment, ye Guhong is not too nervous, but Li Xin can''t help asking!


    "Ha ha, miss, you guessed wrong. At that time, I had already practiced the five elements secret arts to the extreme. Although there are many masters in tantric school, it''s not so easy to catch me! But when I sneaked into the secret room, I happened to meet the Shura master who was practicing in the secret room! " Ye Guhong said with a smile!


    "Ah


    Hear here, Li heart is can''t help but exclaim!


    "Lord Shura didn''t expect that I still had the courage to steal back after escaping from the secret sect for several years. So he saw me break into his secret room again. He didn''t send any message to the strong of other secret sects, so he directly fought with me in that secret room. He was noble and powerful, and didn''t pay attention to me at all!" Speaking of this, ye Guhong seemed to take a deep breath. He didn''t know what he was feeling!


    After a pause, ye Guhong''s complexion was indescribable. It seemed that there were some strong fluctuations in his mood at the moment. But soon, after he calmed down, he continued to say slowly: "as soon as I entered the secret room and saw the Shura, I realized that it was not good! But seeing that he didn''t send a message to the outside strong Tantric, I knew that I was not in the most critical situation. Moreover, as soon as I saw the Shura venerable, I thought of the unfair treatment I had received in tantric... They were all disciples, and my qualifications were not very poor. Why did the Shura venerable look down on me all the time? Never teach me the best esoteric mental method? Why? "


    Speaking of this, ye Guhong is very excited!


    But soon, after he realized that he had made some mistakes, ye Guhong laughed at the magic night master and Li Li, and then continued: "at that time, we directly started in the secret room. Because of our dissatisfaction and resentment towards the Shura master, I didn''t leave any room for my action!"


    "The Shura master, because he was practicing when I broke in, and he was still at the critical moment of cultivation, so he was suppressed by me. After I started, I was surprised to find that the Shura master was practicing in the secret room, and what he realized was not the Buddhist secret arts, but the five elements secret arts! But unfortunately, he had a very powerful Buddhist secret skill, so when he was practicing the five elements secret skill behind closed doors, he was greatly hindered! Because I suddenly intruded into the closed door, so after the fight, the Shura master was always in the downwind! Until I kill you at last


    Soon, after calming down his complicated emotions, ye Guhong spoke out the past slowly!


    "You killed the Shura master of Tantric school?" Hearing this, Li Li was calm, but at the moment, he was shocked by Ye Guhong''s narration!


    You know, in Zen or esoteric, the status of the venerable is extremely respected! The strength is also incomparably powerful, and this ye Guhong, just after practising several secrets of the five elements, killed a master of Tantric school so easily? Although there are many special factors in the killing, it is shocking enough!


    "Yes, I didn''t even think of it at that time. Maybe it was God''s will. If the Shura master didn''t practice the five elements secret arts behind closed doors, and the Buddha power in his body didn''t conflict with the five elements secret arts, and I didn''t disturb him at the critical moment, I would never have a chance to kill him. But this happened, and those specific factors happened to me! It could be a definite number Hearing Li Li''s words, ye Guhong smiles faintly!


    "After the master Shura died, I took away the relic that he had turned into, and then stole all the five elements secret arts from the secret room. However, at that time, I found that all the five elements secret arts had been rubbinged. It turned out that after I went back to the secret sect, the king of Falun of the secret sect asked the master Shura why, and finally realized that I couldn''t hide it, The Shura master told the truth about his secret collection of the five elements. When he learned the truth, the Falun king did not punish the Shura master. Instead, he called the strong men of the tantric school to hold a Dharma meeting. Then the strong men of the tantric school made a copy of their secret collection and put it into the secret place of the tantric school! "


    Speaking of this, ye Guhong looked up at Li Li''s sisters, and continued to say slowly: "girls, since you are the inheritors of Wuxing daozong, if you want to find the lost secret arts of Wuxing daozong, there must be something you want in the secret realm of the secret sect!"


    "I see. Your five elements secret skill is from the secret sect. In that secret sect, those who are not worthy of Shura have five elements secret skill, and other strong ones also have it! Now, the Falun king of Tantric school rubs and gathers all the five elements secret arts in the hands of the strong one, and hides them in the secret realm of Tantric school


    Hearing this, Li Li took a deep breath and asked slowly! And Li Xin other several women, at the moment also tightly looking at ye Guhong!


    "Yes! However, at that time, with my strength, I just stole the five elements secret skills hidden by the Shura venerable, but I couldn''t get those hidden by other strong Tantric masters! At that time, after killing the Shura master, I realized that it was a matter of great importance. If I was found by the strong one of the secret sect, I was afraid that I would face a more crazy pursuit. So I got the Shura master and left a few secret books of the five elements. Then I quickly escaped from the secret sect! " Ye Guhong nodded and said with a serious look!


    Without waiting for Li Li to continue to ask, ye Guhong continued: "after leaving the secret school, I didn''t return to Shiwandashan. Although I had some friendship with that monk before, we had different ideas, so I came to purgatory Island directly."


    "When I came to purgatory Island, I understood all the five elements secrets I got, but finally I met a bottleneck. Finally, I took a risk and devoured the Buddha''s illusory relic!" At this point, ye Guhong gave a bitter smile!


    "It turns out that the power of Buddha and devil that you erupted before is from the relic of the Shura venerable!" Hearing this, Li Li was immediately surprised!


    Hearing this, the magic night Lord may not know what the power of Buddha and devil means, but Li Li, who originally belongs to this mortal realm, knows very well that it is a miracle that he can still possess such powerful power of Buddha even after practicing the five elements secret arts before! Because the power of Wuxing daozong is in great conflict with the secret arts of Buddhism! But ye Guhong can balance these two forces! It''s not easy!


    "Yes, but just because of this, my cultivation has come to the final stage, and I can''t be promoted. Because the five elements secret arts I practiced before, and after devouring the relic of the Shura venerable, although I can understand the Buddhist power of those relic, under the conflict of the five elements secret arts, although I was closed for nearly a year, I can finally understand the Buddhist power, Or into the evil way, so at the moment I have the Buddha power in my body, just the power of the Buddha and the devil! Moreover, due to the restriction of the five elements in the body, this power of Buddha and devil will arrive at the true color state, and can no longer be promoted! " Hear Li Li''s words, ye Guhong is very depressed to say!

 Chapter 2340

    "Elder sister, it seems that we are hopeful of reviving Wuxing daozong!" Hearing this, Li Xin thought deeply and said to Li Li with some excitement!


    Li Li nodded. He looked inexpressibly complicated at the moment. Then he thought for a moment, and said slowly: "according to Deputy island Master ye, it seems that in the secret territory of esoteric sect, there should be a lot of Secrets of our five element Taoism, not only esoteric sect, but also Zen sect. Hum, on the surface, they say that our five element Taoism is the way of evil, But secretly, he hid our five element Taoist sect''s Secret skills and understood them in secret. It''s extremely despicable! "


    Hearing Li Li''s angry words, magic night master took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "are you going to sneak into the court of Tantric and Zen Buddhism to get back the secret arts of the five elements Taoism? What time do you go? I''ll help you! "


    "Well, not yet! Now that purgatory island has changed its owner, we need to stabilize the situation here, and our sisters also need to practice quietly for a period of time. When we break through our own bottleneck, our situation here has been consolidated, and then we can make plans! " Hearing the words of magic night, Li Li nodded gratefully, but said calmly!


    "Well, Mr. Ye, go to practice and recover your strength. It''s hard for you!"


    Soon, after hearing Li Li''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately nodded, and then said to ye Guhong slowly!


    "Yes, master of the island, my subordinates are leaving!" Ye Guhong nodded, said politely, and then slowly withdrew from the meeting hall!


    "Ye Guhong, first restore your strength. When you have a chance, maybe I can pass you some fusion methods, which can perfectly integrate the five elements secret arts in your body with the power of Buddha and demon!"


    At the moment when ye Guhong walked out of the meeting hall, the magic night God urged the secret technique to transmit sound and said slowly to ye Guhong!


    All of a sudden, hearing the words of the magic night demon, ye Guhong''s figure was suddenly stunned. At the same time, a look of great joy and excitement also emerged from his face! However, he realized that the magic night demon lord urged the magic to transmit sound. Naturally, he didn''t want Li to hear this. After a pause, ye Guhong continued to walk outside. But at the same time, he also urged the magic night Demon Lord to transmit sound. He said gratefully to the magic night Demon Lord, "thank you, master of the island!"


    With these words, ye Guhong returned to his home!


    "Sister Huan ye, ye Guhong is so cunning. He was a traitor of the secret school and killed his own master! You said that he promised to give you the position of the island leader before, isn''t it voluntary? At that time, will we find a chance to rebel against us? " Just after ye Guhong left, Li Xin couldn''t help but say to the magic night!


    "He won''t! Unless he doesn''t want to live, and I have a way to subdue him, I have a way to make him loyal to me! " Hear Li heart of worry, magic night demon Zun light smile, tone is very calm said!


    "Well, that''s good. Then have a good rest. We''ll go back to practice!"


    Hearing that the magic night God was so confident, Li Li also took a deep breath. Then he and Li Xin returned to the special area of purgatory island and began to practice in seclusion!


    And after Li Li left a few times, at the moment, magic night is also secretly relieved!


    The Buddha heart grass has got it, and now it controls the purgatory island. Now the magic night Lord is going to start his own business!


    Soon, after arranging some matters, the magic night God also entered the rest place of the island owner. Outside the specific secret room of the island owner, the magic night God carefully deployed several arrays to block the breath, and then began his own cultivation!


    At the moment, the main purpose of the cultivation of magic night master is to wake up the spirit of Cheng ran in his own body!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, in the case of the full outbreak of the power of the gods and demons, all of a sudden, accompanied by the extremely strong atmosphere, the space of the secret room is completely filled!


    And very quickly, in these extremely powerful power of gods and demons, the ultimate energy burst out, in the moment of continuous gushing from the magic night''s body, also formed a gorgeous streamer, under the whirl of this chamber, it entered the magic night''s body again!


    Along with the fierce collapse and re integration, countless breath waves appeared in the secret room.


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, just after the breath fluctuates and the space around the magic night is formed, you can see an illusory, dark golden figure like a baby, slowly forming in front of the magic night! It''s the spirit of magic in the body of magic night!


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the moment when the spirit of the gods and Demons emerged, with the fluctuation of the breath in the surrounding space, there were swirling breath agitations around the spirit of the gods and demons. Under the agitation of the breath, the aura of heaven and earth in and out of the secret room was also drawn at the moment, It quickly converges towards the spirit of the gods and demons!


    At this moment, the magic night God burst out the strongest breath, and planned to rely on the spirit of the gods and demons, absorb the power of this piece of heaven and earth, so as to enrich and enhance the power of the spirit of the gods and demons!


    Only when the power of the spirit of the gods and Demons reaches an unprecedented peak, can the magic night God find the opportunity to wake up the spirit of Cheng ran in the spirit of the gods and demons, and then help them to merge into a new body for rebirth!


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, with the breath in the secret room surging, at the same time, when the spirit of God and devil is constantly absorbing the energy between the surrounding heaven and earth, we can see the diffuse streamer of the spirit of God and devil. At the moment, it is more and more eye-catching. At the same time, a breath of heart palpitation is constantly spreading out from the secret room!


    All of a sudden, although outside the chamber of secrets, the magic night God deployed several arrays to block the breath, but the breath of the spirit of the devil was too strong, and it was felt by many strong people on the purgatory island outside!


    "It''s so strong. What''s the power?"


    "This is the new island Master. Is he practicing? Hiss... It''s terrible! "


    "It seems that the new Islander really has some skills!"


    At this moment, I felt the powerful breath from the island Master''s Secret cultivation room, and the strong people guarding the purgatory Island were shocked and shocked at the moment! And in this shock and horror, these Inferno Island strongmen are also extremely excited! In their hearts, no matter who is the leader of the island, as long as they have enough strength, they can!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And those strong men on purgatory Island, one by one, were shocked. At the moment, they were in the chamber of secrets, all around the magic master, especially the spirit of heaven and earth gathered around the spirit of God and devil. With the influx of these spirit, the spirit of God and devil was more and more powerful and terrifying! And this kind of terrible power, not to mention the magic night Lord in the secret room, is the strong man of purgatory island who feels the smell outside, all feel the incomparable terror!


    Soon, with the power of the earth gathering more and more, a huge energy vortex was formed on the top of the spirit of the gods and demons, and in the vortex, the dark golden streamers of the power of the gods and Demons emerged, just like a dark golden Nebula!


    And with the power of these energy whirlpool, more and more strong, at the moment, the breath of the spirit of the magic spirit, which is urged by the magic night, is also rising!


    However, in spite of this, magic night demon Zun is very clear, and feels the spirit of Cheng ran, which melts into the spirit of the gods and demons!


    Feel this, magic night demon Zun immediately some secretly anxious! If you can''t wake up the spirit of Cheng ran who is in the spirit of the gods and demons, then even if you take out the Buddha heart grass at this moment, it''s useless!


    It seems that we are going to stimulate our own soul perception!


    At this moment, aware of this, magic night God tried to calm himself down, thought of the spiritual link between himself and Cheng ran, immediately closed his eyes, and began to urge his soul perception to blend into the spirit of the gods and demons in front of him!

 Chapter 2341

    No matter how powerful the magic power is, there is still a strong spiritual link between the spirit and Cheng ran!


    Soon, under the inspiration of the magic night demon, he quickly fused the Linghu perception with the spirit of the gods and demons who constantly gathered the aura of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the magic night demon clearly felt that the spirit of the gods and Demons absorbed and swallowed the aura at the moment!


    Not only that, in the spirit of the devil, the magic night Lord also quickly captured, another looming, weaker wave of spiritual power!


    And that another fluctuation of spiritual power is the soul of Cheng ran!


    "I feel it!"


    At this moment, magic night is very excited! Because at this moment, the magic night God can feel the spirit of Cheng ran through the spiritual link, and the spiritual fluctuation is now absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. Although the spiritual fluctuation of Cheng Ran''s spirit and the absorption of the power of the God and devil are increasing, it has not reached the state of magic night God God at this moment! However, as long as the spirit of the spirit of the God and the devil increases suddenly, the spirit of Cheng ran can take the initiative to feel and receive, the magic night Lord will have great hope!


    At this moment, the situation in front of us is just like the spirit of the God and the devil, which is shared by magic night and Cheng ran. So after the spirit of the God and the devil is stirred up, magic night can feel the breath fluctuation of the spirit of the God and the devil. Similarly, Cheng Ran''s spirit can also feel it, but Cheng Ran''s body is dead, leaving only this spirit and consciousness! Although Cheng Ran''s spirit consciousness can be attracted by the breath fluctuation of the spirit of gods and demons, it is just like an ignorant baby at the moment. He doesn''t know what he is doing at all. He just instinctively feels and perceives it!


    So what magic night Lord wants to do at the moment is to rely on the spiritual link between the two sides to guide Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness and fully integrate it into the spirit of the gods and demons. When Cheng Ran''s consciousness is awakened, magic night Lord can take out the Buddhist heart grass again to wake up Cheng Ran''s memory!


    "Hoo


    Aware of this, the magic night Lord pressed his inner excitement and closed his eyes again. At the same time, he suppressed his emotions to a very calm state!


    Soon, in the state of the magic night master''s mind, relying on the spiritual force of the spirit, Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, which is now in the spirit of the spirit, is also slowly introduced into the feeling of the spirit breath of the spirit!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    All of a sudden, under the guidance and understanding of the soul consciousness of both sides, I can see the spirit of the God and devil in front of the magic night devil. At this moment, the dark golden streamer of the whole body seems to be more and more prosperous!


    Feeling Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, he is moved by himself and slowly stabilizes. Magic night Lord also makes his soul consciousness understand the spirit of gods and demons in front of him! To feel the aura of heaven and earth lingering around the spirit of gods and demons at the moment! To improve your understanding!


    I don''t know how long it took. Soon, the spirit of magic night and that of Cheng ran entered a delicate state. One was inside and the other was outside. They were almost simultaneously comprehending the spirit of magic. In this state, soon, magic night felt a wonderful spiritual feeling, It''s hard to describe!


    It''s a kind of life recovery feeling. With the passage of time, this feeling makes magic night more and more clear. At the same time, it also has a very comfortable feeling! It''s as if there is a very strange new life in the spirit of the gods and demons at the moment, and the magic night Lord is now witnessing the rebirth of this new life!


    "Well... Well?"


    In the magic night, the devil was immersed in the mysterious feeling. Suddenly, a low voice came from the spirit of the devil. It seemed like the voice of waking up suddenly after a long sleep!


    "Cheng ran, is that you? Is that you? "


    At this moment, hearing that low murmur, the magic night Lord was almost the whole spirit. He was shocked. Then he urged his mental power and asked excitedly at the voice of the spirit of the gods and demons!


    "Well... I... this... Is... Where!" Hearing the words of the magic night master, the voice came out again in the spirit of the gods and demons, but it was extremely weak, as if it took a lot of effort to say a word.


    "It''s you here, that''s great!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s voice, magic night demon Zun was very excited! At the moment, the inner excitement, has been unable to use words to describe!


    "Magic night... You..."


    When he heard the magic night, Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness immediately recognized that it was magic night. But at this moment, Cheng ran was just a wisp of soul consciousness. Now, he was just awakened by magic night. Although he recognized magic night, Cheng ran didn''t have a body. Not only that, but that wisp of soul consciousness can only live in the spirit of God and devil!


    "Great!" At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, he was successfully awakened by himself, and had the memory before, the magic night master couldn''t say how excited he was. At this moment, the magic night master also felt that under the breath of the spirit of the gods and demons, his soul consciousness seemed to be integrated with the true soul consciousness, and he felt the fluctuation of Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, Magic night demon Zun suddenly has a sense of vitality! And this kind of feeling is from the soul of Cheng ran!


    Buddha heart grass! To the Buddha heart grass!


    Feel these at the moment, magic night demon Zun suddenly thought of what, immediately took out the Buddha heart grass!


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, with a full of light, you can see a special spirit grass, emerging in front of the spirit of the devil!


    "Cheng ran, don''t worry. I''m using Buddha''s heart grass to help you re unite your soul. With Buddha''s heart grass, you can consolidate your soul and re unite your body soon! You will be reborn soon


    At this moment, after taking out the Buddha heart grass, the magic night demon Zun is extremely excited and says to Cheng ran!


    "Oh... Hard for you, magic night..." at this time, after the memory was awakened by magic night, Cheng ran was really aware of something, especially when he felt the excitement of magic night!


    "Hoo


    And hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night Buddha is almost ready to cry with joy at the moment, because the previous adventure was not in vain. Then in excitement, magic night Buddha tries to calm herself down, because she still needs to integrate the power of Buddhist heart grass into Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness! At this moment, under the pressure of the magic night demon, the Buddha heart grass turned into a pure green energy light, and then into the spirit of the gods and demons!


    At the moment, the magic night master is very nervous, but soon, in the spirit of inspiration, he feels the magic green awn of the Buddha heart grass, and successfully integrates into the spirit of the gods and demons. After Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, the magic night master breathes deeply!


    Yes!


    With the fusion of Buddhist heart and grass, Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness will be more and more full, and finally it will be completely revived. When the main soul is re formed, it will be able to re unite the body! Think of here, magic night is still some can''t wait!


    "Hum!"


    However, at this moment, just after the power of the Buddha heart grass has been integrated into Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, the magic night demon Zun immediately feels the fluctuation of Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness through the spiritual link. However, at this moment, the fluctuation suddenly disappears!


    Not only that, at the moment in front of the spirit of the gods and Demons filled with extremely strong breath, at the moment also seems to stagnate in general! And the powerful breath around the spirit of the gods and demons is also imprisoned at the moment, slowing down the speed of circulation!


    "How could that be?"


    Feel this, magic night demon Zun immediately froze, the face is incredible, at the same time, the eyes are full of doubts!


    Did it fail? It''s impossible. I''ve been very careful just now, and when I feel Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, I didn''t receive any interference from the outside world at all. Moreover, the spiritual power of Buddha heart grass has successfully integrated into Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness. How

 Chapter 2342

    At this moment, the magic night master was puzzled, and again urged his own inductive force to explore the spirit of the gods and demons in front of him. At this moment, he immediately saw that under the dark golden streamer, in the spirit of the gods and demons at this moment, the seemingly hidden and true soul consciousness formed a fuzzy shadow at this moment!


    The shadow in the spirit of the gods and demons, as if it were an unreal overlapping shadow, flickered faintly in it, following the frequency that the spirits of the gods and Demons absorbed the aura around at the moment, which was also light and dark.


    It turns out that his soul consciousness is now re merging!


    Aware of these, Cheng ran suddenly relaxed, and then realized what, immediately said secretly, and at the same time, he was also a little excited!


    In a word, it seems that the spirit of the God and the devil is possessed by the magic Lord himself, but because the power of the God and the devil in the magic Lord is taught by Cheng ran, the power of the God and the devil also contains the power of spiritual link between the two sides. It is through this spiritual link that the magic Lord successfully passes the power of the God and the devil, To feel Cheng Ran''s spirit in his body!


    Now, the magic night God relies on the spirit of the gods and demons to awaken Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, and relies on the Buddhist heart grass to consolidate the awakened Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness. In this case, Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness at the moment, just like the Phoenix Nirvana, needs a process from a little soul consciousness to all souls! And this process is similar to dormancy!


    So aware of these, magic night demon Zun immediately relieved!


    At the same time, I feel Cheng Ran''s dormant soul consciousness, and the gradual fusion and derivation of soul consciousness and spirit of gods and demons. Magic night also takes a deep breath again! Then he continued to sit in front of the spirit of the gods and demons, and began to understand and urge the spirit of the gods and demons!


    At the moment, what the magic night Lord wants to do is to help Cheng Ran''s soul sense and re perceive the power of the spirit of the gods and demons!


    Although Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness is awakened by himself at the moment, when his soul consciousness is fully condensed, if he doesn''t have the power to comprehend the source, then even if Cheng ran re condensed his body with his help, then his different abilities will be re cultivated! Just like a reborn baby, the memory is there, but the ability is lost. This is what magic night doesn''t want to see!


    But if, in the case of the reorganization of soul consciousness, you can help Cheng ran understand the power of gods and demons in front of him, then after Cheng Ran is reborn, you will have the power of gods and demons in your body! When the time comes, life and ability are reborn together, that is the most perfect!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, after thoroughly understanding these, magic night once again took a deep breath, because this matter is about Cheng Ran''s strength and rebirth, so magic night incomparable promotion and careful!


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. Any small mistake will make Cheng ran fall into a very dangerous predicament!


    "Hiss


    Soon, after the magic night God completely calmed down his mood, and there was no fluctuation in his heart, he slowly urged the spirit of the gods and demons in front of him. Suddenly, with the magic night God''s urging, he saw that in the spirit of the gods and Demons like a baby, there were subtle dark golden streamers, and then these dark golden streamers, After the spirit of the gods and Demons floated out slowly, it was close to the spirit of the gods and Demons and gathered slowly. This gathering was filled with a strong fluctuation of the soul, which was Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness!


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, at this moment, Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, under the guidance of the magic night master, was separated from the spirit of the gods and demons, and began to gather slowly. At this moment, the spiritual link between Cheng ran and the spirit of the gods and Demons was formed instantly, and in a very special form, he absorbed infinite power from the spirit of the gods and demons to refine his own original power!


    At this moment, the magic night master immediately felt clearly that in this chamber of secrets, especially in the area in front of his eyes, the spirit of the gods and Demons and Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness were like a storm of aura. In Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, he drew the essence of the power of the gods and demons from the perception of the spirits of the gods and demons, At the moment, he is also being refined by Cheng Ran''s soul!


    Feel these, magic night demon Zun is also more cautious, with their own and Cheng ran spirit link, to carefully urge, and even control the power of the spirit of the devil!


    Because at this time, if one is not careful, Cheng Ran''s soul will be suppressed by the strong power of the spirit of the gods and demons! If Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness is suppressed, not only this process will fail, but also Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness will be completely destroyed! At that time, Cheng ran really died, there is no possibility of rebirth!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, in this chamber of secrets, except for the energy fluctuation brought by the spirit of the gods and demons in front of us and the link established by Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, there was almost an incomparable silence around us. At this moment, with the help of magic night, even the Dharma protection, the magic night was in a very smooth state, See the spirit of the God and the devil is absorbed by Cheng ran, and the power of the spirit of the God and the devil gradually forms a very strong source power in Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness!


    Before the rebirth, the soul has the original power of the power of gods and demons, which is very terrible, just like a baby has incomparably strong power before it is born, so this scene, sensed by those strong people in this space world, will be absolutely surprised! But this is the purgatory Island, far away from the mortal world, it is just like this, the magic night God thought of ruling the purgatory island before! Because this place, not only hidden, but also safe, for help Cheng ran rebirth, is in suit!


    I don''t know how long later, in the extreme caution and care, magic night Lord smoothly urged the power of the God and the devil, helped Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness to merge and feel the power of the God and the devil. Gradually, a dense layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and even his clothes were soaked at the moment!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, accompanied by a strong spiritual wave, the magic night Buddha''s eyes, which had been closed, broke away at the moment, and immediately saw that in front of him, Cheng Ran''s soul was condensed. At the moment, there was a hazy halo, which was the Buddha''s heart grass that he had taken out to help him consolidate his soul!


    In the past, the spiritual power of the Buddha''s heart grass was inspired by the magic night Lord, and integrated into Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness. At this moment, the role of the Buddha''s heart grass is completely played out!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, after the spiritual power of the Buddha heart grass is fully exerted, you can see the hazy halo, which is quickly fused by Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness! At this moment, the magic night master also realized that the reason why the spiritual power of the Buddha heart grass was not sent out before was that Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness was still very weak, but now Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness has the ability to integrate the Buddha heart grass only after he has the original power through the absorption of the spirit of the gods and demons!


    At this moment, the magic night master feels the fluctuation of Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness, and immediately he doesn''t use his own ideas to urge the spirit of the gods and demons, but feels it quietly. At this moment, he sees the spiritual power of the Buddha heart grass fused by Cheng Ran''s soul consciousness. Just in the link between the spirit of the God and the spirit of Cheng ran, dark gold runes are gradually formed at this moment. Immediately after that, a baby completely formed by the spirit also slowly emerges in front of the magic night Lord


    "Great! Cheng ran! We''ve made it. We''ve made it... "


    Seeing that the baby, which is completely formed by the soul, finally appears in front of his eyes, the influence of the two babies, one big and one small, is formed in front of his own eyes. At the same time, the spiritual link between himself and Cheng Ran is also extremely clear. Suddenly, magic night is extremely excited, and he says to Cheng Ran''s soul.

 Chapter 2343

    "Hoo! I feel like I have had a long dream! Magic night, thank you


    At this moment, relying on the spiritual power of the spirit and the grass of Buddha''s heart, Cheng Ran''s soul is still completely formed. Although it only appears in the form of soul at this time, it is very touching to have the original power of the spirit and the grass of Buddha''s heart


    Say to magic night!


    "Well!"


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun mood at the moment, out of the incomparable joy, there is also a kind of unspeakable feeling!


    "Where is this?"


    The next second, Cheng Ran is aware of the surrounding environment, and he can''t help talking. Although he hasn''t gathered his body yet, relying on the power of the spirit and the devil, Cheng Ran''s perception can instantly talk about the place outside the chamber of secrets and the surrounding purgatory island!


    "This is another world!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, magic night takes a deep breath and says it''s very complicated!


    "Another world?" Cheng ran Leng next, some muddle!


    The magic night master laughed and said, "yes, it''s another space world! Do you remember when you were in Tianxu mountain range in Shenyu, in order to let me escape the pursuit of the powerful in Shenyu, you fled to the north of Tianxu mountain range? I escaped, but also across the sky virtual mountains, found that before you were seriously injured and cultivation of the island! I''ve met some of Li''s sisters


    "Hoo! Did you see them? " Hearing this, Cheng Ran''s tone is very gentle, but still a bit surprised!


    "Well! Later, when my trace was found, I attracted the strong in the divine realm to the past. At last, Li Li''s sisters left there with me, and then returned to another space world, that is, here, the mortal realm of Sanskrit Now, without waiting for Cheng ran to continue to ask, magic night continued to say!


    "So it is!" Listening to the explanation of magic night, Cheng ran understood something at the moment, and immediately sighed: "Alas, things are changeable, the situation must be very dangerous at that time! It''s hard for you! Are you all right with Li Li


    "Cheng ran, can you promise me one thing?" And hear the feeling of Cheng ran, at the moment magic night demon Zun also seems to be hooked emotion, suddenly serious mouth!


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran said without hesitation! At this moment, Cheng ran re condensed his soul, and restored all his previous memories. After hearing the narration of magic night, Cheng ran was also moved, because he knew that without magic night in front of him, he had already died, and there was no possibility of rebirth at all! It''s the magic night God who gives himself a second life! So at the moment in Cheng Ran''s heart, no matter what magic night demon Zun says, Cheng ran will agree!


    However, just as Cheng ran was waiting for the magic night demon to continue to speak, he suddenly thought of Liu Yiyi in his mind. Suddenly, Cheng Ran''s soul, which had just been formed, had a kind of unspeakable pain and sadness!


    Because at this moment, Cheng ran thought of the scene that he was killed by Jiang Feng and Qin Xiong. At that time, in the Tianxu mountains of the divine realm, his energy was almost exhausted, and he received Qin Xiong''s last blow. At that time, when his body collapsed, the spirit of Shenmu, which was sealed with Liu Yiyi''s body, was also lost!


    Think of these, Cheng ran suddenly feel deep in the soul, there is a kind of sharp pain!


    "I think that no matter what we meet in the future, you should not let me go alone! Your life is given by me, and my advice is not allowed to stop. When you are in danger, do you understand? " Just when Cheng ran recalled those things, magic night demon Zun said seriously at the moment! At the moment a pair of beautiful eyes, is also closely looking at the front of Cheng ran soul condensation phantom!


    "Well, I promise you!" At this moment, hearing the words of magic night, especially from the eyes of magic night at the moment, Cheng ran felt a trace of emotion. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart also suddenly raised a kind of emotion palpitation which could not be explained clearly! Then he agreed to come!


    ......


    "Hoo Hoo


    And just as the magic night God helps Cheng ran to gather his soul consciousness again, now under the guidance of the golden winged Mirs, we fly through the void, finally break the boundary space of the mortal realm, and come to the ten thousand Buddha realm!


    At this moment, in the moment of entering the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I saw a big world surrounded by auspicious clouds. I immediately breathed deeply! On the way before, under my inquiry, the golden winged Mirs also told me some information about the ten thousand Buddha realm!


    Within the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there are thousands of Buddhists who have been promoted from the realm of mortals, from the main Buddha to the Zen Buddha. The place where these Buddhas gather is in the center of the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, on the top of the highest mountain, the hall of Thousand Buddhas.


    In the hall of Thousand Buddhas, the hierarchy of Buddhas is very strict, even more than the divine realm of the world before me!


    With the status of golden winged Mirs, it ranks more than 20 in the thousand Buddha Hall! But when you enter the thousand Buddha Hall, you need a series of rules to meet the main Buddha!


    "Distinguished one, if you want to see our Lord Buddha, you need to apply through the eight Arhats, otherwise you will not be able to see the Lord Buddha! And I can only take you here... "


    At this moment, when approaching the thousand Buddha Hall, the golden winged Mirs looked very embarrassed and said to me!


    "Well!"


    I nodded, looking at the look of the golden winged Mirs at the moment, I immediately understood what, this guy was suppressed by me, although willing to take me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but for the Thousand Buddhas hall, the golden winged Mirs is tantamount to betraying them, so the golden winged Mirs will be so nervous at the moment!


    When I think of this, I look up at the golden and resplendent thousand Buddha Hall surrounded by auspicious clouds. At the moment, I feel the spirit of the powerful Buddha power full of the ten thousand Buddha realm. My heart is also a little complicated!


    Before I entered the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, what I thought in my heart was that as long as I went to the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas and met the master of the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I could know what the real secret method of soul cultivation was. But now when I really came here, I didn''t know why, and I was confused again!


    "Are you going to return to the mortal realm?"


    At the moment, feeling these things in my heart, I turned back and said to the floating golden winged Mirs!


    "Yes, I am in charge of the linfo pagoda. Now there are some situations in the linfo pagoda. Before the situation is completely chaotic, I will go back and calm everything down!" Hearing what I said, golden winged Mirs looked at me awkwardly, and said that they wanted to talk and stop!


    I immediately smile, now also know, he must want to say, the nine floor space rules of linfo pagoda, because of my appearance, has been damaged, but he is still afraid of my strength, did not say it directly!


    "All right! Don''t worry. I won''t tell you your name when I enter the thousand Buddha Hall! " Looking at the embarrassed look of the golden winged Mirs at the moment, I slowly open my mouth!


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Xianzhe!" Seeing that I said so, the golden winged Mirs laughed bitterly, then politely said, and then saluted me: "so, I will return to the mortal realm!"


    "Good!" I nodded!


    At the moment, in my heart, this guy''s role has been completed. I didn''t intend to rely on him for the rest of the things. Anyway, I have successfully entered the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Other things, as for the confusion of linfo pagoda, have nothing to do with me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    However, at the moment when the golden winged Mirs were ready to leave, there was a strong shock in the void between us and the thousand Buddha Hall! Then, I saw a few golden Buddha streamers formed in the auspicious clouds, and then burst out a strong crushing force, spreading towards me!


    "Well?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the strong Buddha breath, I immediately frowned. The next moment, just when the strong Buddha came, I also suddenly burst out the power of the boundless way. In the surrounding void, it led to a series of void distortions. Under the vibration, I was together with the diffuse Buddha!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, under a strong shock, both sides of the force in each other''s collision, burst out a euphemistic tidal like breath floating, and in that floating, suddenly eight figures, also in the void in front of me, slowly emerged!

 Chapter 2344

    "Who dares to break into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    At this moment, at the moment when the eight figures appeared, we could see that they were dressed in gold gauze, their upper body were all bare, and their shoulders were all covered with bright gold inscriptions. These eight figures were almost the same in shape and appearance, just like eight twin brothers! And after its eight figures emerged, which one on the left looked at me with incomparable lingran eyes, and the tone was even colder!


    And these eight figures, although individually, are not as powerful as the golden winged Mirs on my side, but now they appear in a fan-shaped shape in front of my eyes. The momentum they burst out is incomparable majesty, but also gives people an indescribable sense of depression!


    "Eight Arhats!"


    At this moment, seeing the appearance of the eight figures, the golden winged Mirs immediately couldn''t help but give a low cry. At the same time, his face was also indescribable embarrassment and embarrassment!


    "Are they good?"


    Hearing the low cry of the golden winged Mirs, I immediately took a deep breath, and then asked in a low voice to the golden winged Mirs!


    "They are the Arhats guarding the thousand Buddha Hall! Under the direct control of the Lord Buddha! We Buddhists have no right to control them. It''s broken! I didn''t expect to be seen by them! " At this moment, hearing my inquiry, golden winged Mirs is very complex to say, and when speaking, the look is constantly flashing, it seems that facing the eight guys opposite, it is very embarrassing!


    "Golden winged Mirs, what''s going on? How can this person appear in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas? Did you bring it in without permission? Do you know that you have violated the great commandment of the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas? "


    And just as the golden winged Mirs spoke to me awkwardly, the Luohan, who was the first to speak before this moment, gazed at the golden winged Mirs and said fiercely!


    "I..." although the other party''s strength, not their own strong, but the other party''s identity, or let the golden wing Dapeng some fear, at the moment opened his mouth to say a word, in the other party''s fierce gaze, golden wing Dapeng pause for a moment, it seems that do not know how to explain!


    "Hum, golden winged Mirs, this time the Lord Buddha gives you the full power to take charge of the linfo pagoda. You don''t take care of the process of the linfo Pagoda in the mortal realm, but you bring a human back to the ten thousand Buddha realm privately. What''s your purpose?"


    Seeing the golden winged Mirs dumb, another arhat can''t help yelling at the moment!


    "Golden winged Mirs, I think you want to rebel, and even bring people to the thousand Buddha Hall!" At the moment, without waiting for the golden winged Mirs to speak, the third arhat could not help but speak, with the same coldness!


    what the fuck!


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately became angry. The eight guys in front of me, regardless of the circumstances, directly charged golden winged Mirs with a charge of rebellion. This is NIMA''s, too hasty! But at the moment, I also realized why the golden winged Mirs were so nervous when they were close to the thousand Buddha Hall after they brought me here just now, because he was worried that such a situation would happen!


    At the same time, I also realized how arrogant and domineering these eight Arhats are, relying on the Lord Buddha and their own privileges!


    Ma De, in the mortal realm, I''m very angry about those Zen and Tantrism. It''s obvious that they are a group of practitioners who preach the doctrine of equality to ordinary people, but secretly they are all ugly faces. I didn''t expect to come to the ten thousand Buddha realm at this moment. The situation here is more serious than that in the mortal realm!


    But a few Arhats guarding the thousand Buddha Hall are so arrogant! It can be seen that the main Buddha in the thousand Buddha Hall is not something worthy of admiration!


    "I... you don''t want to spill your guts. How can I rebel?"


    At this time, I heard the eight Arhats yelling at me, and the golden winged Mirs'' face was also extremely angry. At the moment, I finally could not help it, so I roared loudly!


    "Well, tell us who this man is and why did you bring him up? Even if he has the qualification to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is not now! "


    "Yes, you are absent without leave! And you feel right? "


    "Don''t tell him more. Take it down and take it to the Lord Buddha for disposal."


    At this moment, hearing the roar of the golden winged Mirs, the eight Arhats in front of them are all fierce!


    "What are you shouting about? I tell you, it''s not the golden winged Mirs who brought me up by themselves, but I took him and let him take me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. You don''t ask about the situation, just cover up the charges? Is this the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    At the moment, hearing the words of the eight Arhats, I finally couldn''t help it. I sneered and said sarcastically!


    "Shut up, what are you, dare to judge our eight Arhats?"


    "The boy''s breath is very strange. He is not practicing the secret arts of our Buddhism. It seems that he is evil and arrogant. I''ll take it with the golden winged Mirs later!"


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, hearing my mouth, the eight Arhats were furious!


    "Want to fight? Ha ha, I''m feeling itchy! But a few gatekeepers, one by one, pretend to be the master Buddha. If they don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how to treat guests! " Hear the other side''s words, I immediately sneer!


    "Golden winged Mirs, you step back first, I''ll help you repair these guys who don''t know who you are!" The next moment, after taking a deep breath, I said to the golden winged Mirs on my side!


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t have any feelings for the golden winged Mirs after I beat them with my own strength. But now I can''t see that the golden winged Mirs, who are both strong in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and who are Buddha, are humiliated by the eight Arhats in front of me!


    "Your honor..."


    Hearing what I said, the golden winged Mirs could not express their complexion at the moment. They were ready to say something, but they still held back and finally quickly stepped aside!


    "What a confident boy! Don''t think you are great when you enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! Let me see how good you are


    At this moment, just as the golden winged Mirs retreated, the arhat who began to speak suddenly rushed out. In the moment of floating in front of me, a pair of eyes also burst out two fierce gods, locking me tightly, as if at this moment, they could see me through completely!


    At the moment, although the other side is Luohan in the ten thousand Buddha realm, and his strength is weaker than that of the golden winged Mirs, but the eyes lock me at the moment, and I immediately feel like being watched by a beast. A strong sense of threat also arises in my heart!


    It seems that in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, because it is full of endless Buddha''s aura, the strength of this arhat, with the blessing of these Buddha''s aura, can be comparable to the golden winged Mirs in the realm of mortals!


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas? " At the moment that Luo Han stares at me tightly, the tone is very cold arrogant ask a way!


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to know. Are you the master Buddha? Why should I tell you? " Heard each other''s words, I immediately faint smile, tone deliberately very indifferent said!


    In the face of such arrogant guy in front of me, I naturally don''t mind, will be a good shame!


    "Damn it


    Hearing what I said, arhat''s face suddenly changed. With a roar, he saw the whole body burst out with bright golden Buddha''s power. With a wave of his hands, two Buddha''s power fingerprints came out directly! Suddenly, at the moment of the outbreak of these two fingerprints, the void between us is surging with a strong space vibration!


    Lying trough, so fast!


    At the moment, seeing that the other party said to do it without any hesitation, I immediately took a breath. However, what shocked me at the moment was not the other party''s outburst of the Buddhist fingerprints, but the arhat, who broke out the Buddhist fingerprints directly without the change of the fingerprints, which made me a little surprised!


    Because before in the mortal realm, whether it is Zen or Tantrism, as long as it is the outbreak of Buddhist fingerprints, there will be short-term changes in fingerprints, but this arhat in front of him did not, and it just broke out!


    So when I see this, I immediately understand that the power of Buddhism in the mortal realm is different from that in the ten thousand Buddha realm.

 Chapter 2345

    "You think that''s going to crush me? Ridiculous


    At this moment, when I saw the Buddha''s handprint that burst out of each other''s hands very quickly, a sneer of disdain suddenly came to my lips. My figure was floating there, and I didn''t escape at all. I let the two Buddha''s handprints of the other party roar!


    "Hiss!"


    And at the moment when the other person''s two Buddhist fingerprints are about to bombard me, a touch of the power of the boundless way is quickly pushed out by me. Then I see a flash of light in my hand. The next moment, they bombard each other''s two Buddhist fingerprints together!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, accompanied by a strong breath of vibration, the two energies in the moment of collision, also broke out a huge bang.


    Under the shock and collapse of the breath of both sides, the arhat who gave me the hand was not affected by any breath. Under the collapse of the breath of both sides towards the surrounding void, he immediately sneered, his figure flashed and rushed towards me again!


    At this moment, I immediately realized that in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the strength of arhat, with the blessing of Buddha''s power lingering in the void around him, could be comparable to the strength of golden winged Mirs!


    To tell you the truth, if the lower realm of arhat enters the realm of mortals, with his strength, even if there are ten more, I can rely on the power of boundless Tao to suppress it, even crush it easily. But at this moment, in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is someone else''s territory after all! What''s more, there are special blessings of Buddha power!


    Although I realize this at the moment, I don''t have any worries. Although the breath of Buddha power in front of me is very strong, there are still many sites I haven''t taken out! But I haven''t seen a little arhat yet!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, I was going to pull out the nine day magic weapon directly, but after thinking about it, I held back! Because in my heart, the arhat in front of me is not enough for me to use the nine heavenly weapons. He is not qualified yet! At the moment, between the rotation of mind, I still burst out the bombardment of a boundless way!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, at the moment when I broke out the power of the boundless way again, the strong power of the boundless way, under the urge of my mind, flowed out a bright light column, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the Rohan who rushed towards me. Suddenly, at this moment, seeing the strong flowing light, the Rohan''s face suddenly changed, He hastened his own arhat Buddha to defend himself!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, at the moment when the other party urged arhat Buddha''s defense, the power of the boundless way that I urged was also a very strong impact force, which collided with the defense of the other party!


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, accompanied by a shock, we can see the figure of arhat. In this auspicious cloud shrouded void, he was suddenly shaken away, and the corner of his mouth is overflowing with a trace of blood! Suddenly, after the impact of this boundless way, this arrogant and even arrogant arhat''s power is greatly reduced at the moment!


    "Damn it


    "Hiss!"


    "What power is this? How can you be so strong? "


    At this moment, the Arhats were shocked to fly out, after stabilizing the figure, at this moment, my eyes also showed a trace of anger and shock, and at the same time, the other Arhats were surprised when they saw the fierce battle between us!


    "Hum, but a little guard Rohan wants to stop me? Don''t think too much of yourself


    In the face of the other party''s shock and fright, I hummed coldly at the moment. When the other party stabilized, I yelled angrily again: "don''t you think you are very powerful? I''m eating it


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, under the roar, the power of the boundless way was suddenly activated by me. Suddenly, a bright light was formed in the void, and the power of the boundless way instantly formed a sharp edge! This Dao mang is made by my pure strength without relying on the nine heaven magic weapon!


    "What?"


    Seeing the sword awn in front of me, arhat, who had just stabilized his figure, was shocked. After two rounds of fierce fighting with me just now, arhan still understood that I was not able to resist at all!


    So in shock, in front of this arhat, he hastened to move the figure, and quickly forced back again!


    But how can he push back faster than I break out?


    "Hiss!"


    "Whoosh... CLICK!"


    At this moment, when arhat was urging his figure to retreat quickly behind him, I saw the sword awn. Under my urging, it was like tearing the void, breaking out a strange arc, almost cutting through the sky and the earth. It was like the roaring of lightning, and then I saw that with the flashing of the dazzling streamer, arhan''s figure suddenly gave a meal while retreating, The next moment, accompanied by a clear sound, we can see that arhat''s left arm is still flying up in the sky under the protection of Buddha''s blessing!


    "Well! No self, no appearance, no body... How beautiful Amitabha is


    Suddenly, at the moment that arhat''s left arm was cut off by my knife, I saw that under the severe pain, arhan''s face was almost as white as snow. However, soon, when he quickly covered the fracture of his arm, he recited a passage in his mouth, and then I saw that under the blood dripping of the broken arm, Actually slowly gave birth to a new arm out!


    However, despite the birth of a new arm, this arhat, under the severe blow I just had, is still in a state of extreme weakness. Although his life is not in danger, it is still impossible to continue to fight!


    "You are very strong, but in this realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you can''t kill me!" At this moment, with the birth of a new arm, that arhat look with a trace of pale, but the eyes are full of sarcastic sneer, said to me slowly!


    "Voldemort, are you ok?"


    "Damn, this boy is too eccentric and powerful. It seems that we are going to fight together!"


    At this moment, at the moment that arhat began to sneer at me, other Arhats, seeing their companions frustrated at the moment, immediately urged their figures to rush forward. While guarding the demon subduing arhat, they also urged their own Buddhist power one by one, locking me to death!


    "Ha ha, I''m going to break into the thousand Buddha Hall today. You guys can''t stop it!" At the moment, I feel the other Arhats'' eyes locked, I look very calm, the tone is very indifferent to say!


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy! It''s not so easy for you to step into the thousand Buddha Hall!" Hearing my words, one of the Arhats who besieged me at this moment said fiercely!


    However, that arhat, though arrogant in his mouth, was like his companions. Although he besieged me, he realized my strength after seeing my fight with that Voldemort arhat just now. At this moment, none of these Arhats dare to take the lead!


    "Good! Let''s go together! See if I can break through! " Heard each other''s words, I immediately disdained to smile!


    "Damn it


    "Up


    At this moment, as soon as my voice fell, seven of the eight Arhats in front of me, after looking at each other one after another, and under the call of peace, they all shot at me!


    "Whoosh!"


    In a short time, I saw the seven Arhats standing in seven directions rapidly under the change of their figures. At the same time, their cooperation was also extremely perfect. Suddenly, with the spread of Buddhist power, the auspicious clouds around me were also affected, rolling and surging rapidly.


    It''s a little interesting!


    I felt the fierce Buddhist power of the seven Arhats around me, especially the powerful suppression forces formed by the convergence and blending of these Buddhist powers. I immediately took a deep breath, and then decisively urged the boundless way, forming a defensive shield around me!


    "Bang bang!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when I urged the shield to form, the Buddhist bombardment of the seven Arhats around me also exploded!

 Chapter 2346

    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when I was bombarded by the seven forces around me, most of the seven Arhats'' Buddhist power resisted, but at this moment, at the moment when the violent vibration came out, I just felt a sudden tremor in my soul!


    what the fuck!


    Suddenly, feeling this, I immediately couldn''t help but whisper!


    Nima''s, the power of these guys, does not cause any damage to my body, but it can affect my mind and soul. It''s hard to imagine!


    But soon, that wave of spirit, soon disappeared!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang..."


    And at the moment when my deep soul trembled and disappeared, the seven Arhats around me also burst out a joint bombardment again! All of a sudden, with seven bombardments, from all sides of the explosion came the moment, my body shield, also once again came a strong shock, suddenly in this shock, my figure also can''t help but step back!


    "Hum, you still want to break into the thousand Buddha Hall. You can''t run away today!"


    Seeing that I was shaken out by the joint efforts of my companions, one of them suddenly said coldly!


    Mad!


    "Ha ha, if you have any skills, just use them!" At this moment, my heart some unspeakable depression, in the dark after a scold, I still sneer, very disdainful to the opening of Rohan said!


    "Hum!"


    "Do it!"


    "Arhat subdues the devil!"


    All of a sudden, I saw that I was still so arrogant, especially at the moment when I was oppressed by my companions, and I was still speechless. All of a sudden, several Arhats around me were completely furious. Then, under the eye contact with each other, the next second, I saw the seven Arhats around me, after each other broke out the Buddhist power, the bright flowing light of the Buddhist power, Quickly around me on the void cohesion, fusion, alignment, the next second suddenly formed a strong trapped array out!


    "Luohan subdues the devil array!"


    All of a sudden, I saw the fierce array inspired by the seven Arhats, and the golden winged Mirs, who were watching the battle not far behind me, could not help but exclaim at the moment. Although the golden winged Mirs had never played against the eight Arhats, the eight Arhats'' demon subduing array had been famous in the ten thousand Buddha kingdom for a long time! Although I''ve hit one hard at the moment, and now there are only seven eight Arhats, the power of the burst out array is not much weakened!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, in this Luohan demon subduing array, at the moment when my whole body appeared, I just felt that my body was crushed, shrouded and even imprisoned by a strong Buddhist force! At the same time, the soul is also strongly affected!


    "Hum, now you can see the power of our eight Arhats. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape from our palm. Do you still want to step into the thousand Buddha Hall? Ridiculous


    At this moment, I saw that my body was imprisoned. One of the seven Arhats immediately said in a cold sweat, and the figure was even more arrogantly suspended there. When he spoke sarcastically to me, he was also very proud!


    "Do you think this battle can trap me?"


    Hear the tone of the other side''s sarcasm, at the moment, the corner of my mouth, but also outline a trace of ridicule out, in the light finish these, I also secretly urge the power, the small things in the space ring secretly summoned out!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when the seven Arhats around me were very proud, I saw a black and red streamer, which suddenly came out of me. Under the illusory shadow, it flashed back and forth in the powerful Buddhist suppression array around me!


    Then, the black and red streamer came back to me again. Before the seven Arhats could see clearly what it was, the next second, I saw that strange figure, the burst of streamer, the moment of dissipation, the array that originally imprisoned and besieged me, now there were several cracks and flaws around me!


    "Well done!"


    All of a sudden, in that very strong force of imprisonment, the moment that disappeared from me, I praised the little thing that returned, and then put it away! And the next moment, I even urged a force of boundless way. My figure was like moving into the void. With one step, I jumped out of the cracks of the Luohan demon subduing array!


    Speaking of breaking the battle, I believe that there is no powerful existence that can match my little thing! In the previous space world, the same is true in the ten thousand Buddha realm of Sanskrit music!


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "What was that thing? How come this boy suddenly came out! "


    "Damn, the Luohan demon subduing array has been broken?"


    At this moment, I saw that I rushed out of the Luohan demon subduing array easily. Suddenly, these seven Luohan, who were very confident in their own array, were all completely confused!


    "Hum, that''s the way you seven rely on! Well, your performance is over. It''s my turn! " At this moment, looking at each other''s seven Arhats'' faces in horror, I immediately gave a sneer, and then after finishing these words, I took a deep breath, and then burst out the boundless way, at the same time, I pulled out the nine day magic weapon!


    Originally, I disdained to use the nine day magic weapon to deal with one of them, but now the seven Arhats are still fighting together, so in order to make a quick decision, using the nine day magic weapon is my best choice!


    "Hiss!"


    "Boundless sword!"


    At this moment, when I urge the boundless way, an extremely strong sword will suddenly break through the sky and emerge. Suddenly, under the outbreak of this sword, the surrounding void will be suddenly covered by this extremely powerful and terrible sword atmosphere! For a moment, I stood proudly, holding a nine day magic weapon, just like the devil came into the world, showing invincible momentum!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s the origin of this boy?"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the sword intention broke out, all the seven Arhats who had trapped me changed their faces. Under the panic, they did not dare to fight with my sword intention. Instead, they urged their figures to quickly dodge to the side, so as to avoid the edge!


    "Hiss!"


    However, they could not completely avoid the lock of the sword. Under the impact of the sword, one of the Arhats almost had no time to react, and his chest was penetrated by the sword. Suddenly, a bloody hole appeared, followed by the blood donation spray, the figure of the arhat, It''s also falling down!


    "Er... Poof!"


    All of a sudden, in the face of such a strong blow, the Luohan fell down, his mouth also spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely defeated, and he looked extremely embarrassed!


    But at this time, I didn''t feel the slightest softness. Just as the figure of arhat fell, it urged the strong sword to draw a bright track in the void again, and then bombarded again!


    "Ho... Ho!"


    All of a sudden, with my urging, the sword came again in a flash, directly on the top of the fallen arhat''s head, accompanied by a void vibration, the arhan''s body was also completely broken!


    "Damn, boy, how dare you kill our eight Arhats! You don''t want to leave here again because you have such a deep heart to kill! " All of a sudden, when I saw my companion fall down again, I killed him. All of the other Arhats were stunned and angry, and one of them cried out angrily!


    "Avenge fayerohan!"


    At the same time, the other Arhats are also angry at the moment, but under the angry, although their anger is very strong, but at the moment, no one dares to approach me rashly!


    And right after arhat was killed by me, the golden winged Mirs, who had been watching the battle in the distance, also broke the void, left the ten thousand Buddha realm, and recovered the linfo Pagoda in the mortal realm. It was obvious that they wanted to draw a clear line with me!

 Chapter 2347

    "Dare to commit murder near the thousand Buddha Hall in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and seek death!"


    At this time, the six Arhats in front of me, as well as the Voldemort Arhats who were badly injured by me before, locked me tightly one by one and discussed the countermeasures secretly. Suddenly, the roar of soul class with Sanskrit voice came from the depth of auspicious clouds in front of me!


    All of a sudden, in the sound of the moment, this piece of void, and even floating those auspicious clouds, at the moment are faint trembling!


    What a strong breath!


    At the moment, I feel the roar like Sanskrit voice, and I quickly feel that the coming one has that kind of monstrous breath of Buddhism! Suddenly in the heart secretly murmured a!


    But at this moment, I guess in my heart that the one who came here is definitely not the main Buddha of the thousand Buddha Hall! But more powerful than these Arhats and even the golden winged Mirs before!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, after the Sanskrit like roar was completely diffused, I saw a piece of auspicious cloud in front of me. After slowly retreating towards both sides, a figure covered with golden halo appeared slowly!


    "Falian Buddha!"


    At the moment, seeing the appearance of the figure, the look of the seven Arhats, at this moment, suddenly emerged a trace of excitement! At the same time, it is also one after another of the bow mouth!


    "I see the situation. You''re not his opponent. Let''s step down for a while." Hearing the words of the seven Arhats, the figure appeared, he spoke slowly. At the same time, his eyes were shining golden and deep. He also looked at me now!


    Falian Buddha?


    At the moment, when I heard the names of the Arhats, I also looked at each other. At the moment, I was secretly on guard!


    "Yes, Buddha!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, as soon as the voice of falian Buddha fell, the seven Arhats said it with great respect, and at the same time, they all retreated to the nearby void! One by one, they all show respect for the Buddha!


    what the fuck?


    To tell you the truth, looking at the scene in front of me, I suddenly feel a little confused! Nima''s are all Buddhists. Why did the eight Arhats have such a bad attitude when the golden winged Mirs brought me here before, and even slandered the golden winged Mirs? You know, the golden winged Mirs are also the golden ones! Why do they wantonly slander the golden winged Mirs and respect the falian Buddha?


    Is this NIMA what Buddhism calls equality?


    For a moment, I didn''t understand it, but after thinking about it, I realized that the reason why the eight Arhats slandered the golden winged Mirs was that the golden winged Mirs led me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! But that''s not the whole reason!


    At the moment, I don''t know, because the predecessor of Jinpeng Buddha is jinwinged Mirs, which was originally a bird of God. Therefore, in the hearts of eight Arhats and even other human Buddhists, they are against jinwinged Mirs. In particular, the existence of eight Arhats is even more unconvinced. A bird can sit in the position of Buddha, and they are also practicing hard, It''s not easy to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but you can only be a arhat. Naturally, it''s very unbalanced!


    "It seems to be a strong one from other space world, but this ten thousand Buddha realm is not your arrogant place, drink!"


    At this moment, just as I was thinking about the golden winged Mirs and the falian Buddha in front of me, I heard that falian Buddha, with a roar, and after saying these coldly, a Vajra Buddha''s handprint suddenly appeared from the void. The next second, it was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain, rolling towards me!


    As soon as the falian Buddha moves, I feel that the power of the Vajra Buddha''s hand print is much stronger than that of the golden winged Mirs before. At this moment, I have a bottom in my heart. The golden winged Mirs are in the top 20 in the ten thousand Buddha realm, and the strength of the falian Buddha in front of me is at least in the top 10 or even the top 5!


    But aware of this, I am not the slightest nervous!


    When I was fighting against Mirs and Arhats, I didn''t show much of my new understanding of boundlessness and many of my cards!


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, just at the moment when the Vajra Buddha''s handprint came down, I was also angry, and the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand suddenly waved. Then, under the power of urging the boundless way, I flashed out with a strong sword! Then it came in a flash, and it was bombarded with the Vajra Buddha''s handprint that came from the top of the head!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with a strong vibration, you can see the Vajra Buddha''s handprint. Under the bombardment of the sword, it suddenly broke up and broke up into a golden streamer, like a bright fireworks towards the surrounding void!


    "Well, there''s a way to be decisive, but don''t be complacent!"


    "The realm of Buddha


    When I saw that my Vajra Buddha''s handprint was easily smashed by my sword, the face of falian Buddha didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation. It seemed that I expected such a result. But immediately, with his solemn roar, the void around us suddenly broke up with the rapid surging of auspicious clouds, In the next second, the whole void appeared a lot of distorted waves, followed by water ripples of Buddhist power, which filled my surroundings in an instant!


    what the fuck! It''s actually the field of Buddha?


    At this moment, I saw the surging of the Buddhist ripples around me, felt the powerful suppression of the Buddhist force one after another brought by those Buddhist ripples. At this moment, I took a deep breath and muttered in surprise, because at this moment, when I was completely filled with these Buddhist ripples in the surrounding void, I suddenly thought of the previous space world, I still remember the first time I saw the leader of the Luocha gate, Shura 13, on Qitong island. At that time, Shura 13 broke out in the Shura area, which was extremely terrifying!


    The so-called Shura realm is like turning over a void and resetting the void rules with its own strength. At the moment when that realm is formed, the motivator is almost the master of that realm!


    The present falian Buddha, though impelling is the realm of Buddha and the power of impelling, is essentially different from the field of Shura 13 at that time, but it is very similar in form! Moreover, in the realm of Buddha and Zun, the gathered breath is more powerful than that of Shura!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Then, in this void, the world of Buddha was completely formed. At this moment, the ripples of Buddha power around me were also urged by the Buddha of falian, which condensed a series of powerful impact of Buddha power, coming towards me from all directions!


    This is to suppress me completely!


    "Hoo


    "Boundless sword!"


    At this moment, I felt the pressure coming from all directions, especially the suffocating pressure. I secretly gritted my teeth. The nine heavenly weapons in my hand, driven by the boundless sword, burst out a touch of dazzling brilliance, and then swept around!


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, the radiance of the boundless sword, like a bright circle of light, suddenly spread around, and then it collided with those Buddhist ripples coming from all directions! Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the ripples of Buddhist power. Under the impact of the aperture formed by the sword, they suddenly broke up!


    Although the other side''s Buddhist impact was easily defeated by my sword intention, I am still in the other side''s Buddha realm at the moment! Moreover, at the moment, I can clearly feel that I can''t rely on small things to break the Buddha Zun boundary formed by the void around me, because the Buddha Zun boundary is not an array, but a powerful domain space!


    But even so, at the moment when the Buddhist ripples gathered in all directions around me were easily defeated, I still showed a very disdainful and indifferent look. Now I was holding the nine heaven magic weapon, staring at the falian Buddha Zun in front of me, and sneered coldly: "is this the strength of the Buddha Zun? ha-ha! But that''s all! "

 Chapter 2348

    "Well! You can''t live without it today! "


    Hearing my sarcasm, the venerable falian''s face is extremely gloomy at the moment. At the next moment, while the void around him is still shrouded by the outbreak of Buddha Zun world, I can see the venerable falian''s hand, which is also raised abruptly. With a flash of golden light, I can see a golden quivering Buddha''s Cup in his hand!


    This Buddha cup is the supreme weapon of the ten thousand Buddha realm, which can absorb and integrate all forces, including powerful existence!


    Therefore, at the moment when the Buddha bowl was worshipped by the falian Buddha, an incomparably surging Buddhist power burst out, and in this Buddhist power, there is an endless power of swallowing and absorbing! At this moment, I just feel that the aura of the void around me is also one of the emptiness at the moment when the Buddha''s power is surging! At the same time, the body is also subject to great gravity, and is constantly locked by the strong pulling force of the Buddha cup!


    what the fuck! Is this Buddha going to put me away? Hum, what do you think of me? Take it if you want?


    At this moment, I feel the strong pulling force of each other''s Buddha cup! I immediately took a deep breath, and then burst out my own boundless way. In the surrounding void, I formed a kilometer range of energy gas field!


    This energy gas field is somewhat similar to the burning six paths that I understood before, but the power of the explosion of the boundless path is much stronger than that of the burning six paths. Suddenly, at the moment of the formation of the energy gas field of the boundless path, in this area shrouded by the other Buddha''s realm, a kilometer range is formed, which confronts each other''s Buddha''s realm!


    "Buzz!"


    "Hiss


    For a moment, with my continuous urge, the energy field of the boundless way also formed several strong shields in front of me, which counteracted the strong pulling power of each other''s Buddha cup!


    Suddenly, in such circumstances, I and the other side of the falian Buddha began a tangled tug of war, confrontation with each other!


    "Falian Buddha, I''ll help you!"


    At the moment when I and the falian Buddha faced each other, relying on each other''s energy field and crushing each other, at this moment, the eight Arhats who were watching the battle in the distance suddenly burst out two figures and roared towards me!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the two Arhats rushed, they also burst out their own Buddhist impact, intending to help the falian Buddha to break through the energy field of the boundless way that I urged!


    "Well! What''s the face of the loser? Get out of here When I saw the two Arhats rushing from my side, I immediately sneered. At the moment when I urged the power of the boundless way and defeated the Buddhism power of the other two Arhats, I also strengthened the power of the boundless way energy field around me!


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, while the energy field of the boundless way was strengthened by me, after the two Buddhist forces were defeated by me, the two Arhats could not break through the crushing of the energy field at all, so they were shocked out one after another!


    "Do you want to fight more and less?"


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, while the two Arhats were shocked by the enhanced energy field, I also took a deep breath again, and then raised the nine heavenly weapons! Then, with the power of a boundless way, the nine heavenly gods will be able to conquer the time!


    "Magic weapon..." at the moment, seeing the nine heaven magic weapon in my hand, especially the dazzling brilliance above, the falian Buddha was stunned, and then his eyes showed a bit of complexity!


    "Hoo


    And in the moment of falian Buddha''s respect for God, I was also suddenly shocked. Under the gathering of a very strong power of boundless Tao, I broke out relying on the nine heaven magic forces! All of a sudden, with an eye-catching brilliance flying out, a strong sword will be formed, whistling out of the energy field of the boundless way, towards falian Buddha!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, under the impact of the sword like a meteor and lightning, the falian Buddha felt a strong sword meaning before he could react. The next second, accompanied by the vibration of void, the sword meaning suddenly blasted on the Buddha bowl in his hand!


    "Boom... Buzz!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a strong breath vibration, I saw the Buddha''s bowl in the hands of falian Buddha, and immediately flew out by the sword! Although after being shaken away, falian Buddha quickly eased his mind and held the Buddha''s Cup in his hand again, the Buddhist scriptures covered by the Buddha''s cup at the moment are still scattered by my sword!


    Not only that, with the collapse of the Buddhist scriptures on the Buddha''s cup, the powerful power of swallowing and sucking is also weakened in an instant!


    "It''s a powerful sword. It''s really a magic weapon..."


    At the moment, he grasped the Buddha''s bowl again, and the face of falian Buddha was too dignified to say at the moment! Now I can''t help muttering to myself!


    "Hiss


    And with the impact of this sword, while the Buddha bowl has lost its original function, under the influence of the energy field of my boundless way, the original Buddhist realm of falian Buddha, the strong crushing breath, is also rapidly weakening at the moment! Soon, the situation changed from a stalemate between our two sides to a weakness of falianfo!


    "What else do you have? Let''s make it out quickly At this moment, while the breath of the Buddha''s realm of the other side was getting weaker and weaker, I also strengthened the energy field of the boundless way. At the same time, I looked at falian Buddha with a sneer and said!


    "Hoo Hoo


    As soon as my voice was over, the energy field of the boundless way, which was driven out by me, also surged out like a tide. Under the pressure of the endless strong breath, it covered the whole world towards the Buddha.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, under the pressure of the energy field of this powerful boundless way, the golden Buddhist power of falian Buddha''s whole body suddenly darkened. At the same time, the face of falian Buddha was like gold paper. Although there was still a hazy golden halo, his face was not as strong as before!


    "Almita..."


    The next moment, after reciting a Buddha''s name, the figure of falian Buddha retreated from the void. At the moment, his expression was changeable, and he seemed to give up the confrontation with me, but he was not reconciled!


    At this moment, after my own Buddha kingdom was crushed by me, the falian Buddha still failed. At this moment, the energy field of my boundless way is stronger and stronger, and his breath of Buddhism is weaker and weaker. There is no chance to fight back at all!


    For a moment, I saw that falian Buddha in front of me was forced to retreat. Instead of taking advantage of the victory, I suspended there with a sarcastic sneer on my face and looked at that falian Buddha from afar!


    "I''ll meet you!"


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, I saw the sky of the thousand Buddha Hall not far away. With the surging of auspicious clouds, dozens of figures appeared in the void. With the burst of golden light, dozens of figures appeared in the void in front of me. Some of these figures were the Buddha statues of the thousand Buddha Hall, while others were, It''s just like those Buddhas who are responsible for inspecting the ten thousand Buddha realm!


    And just after these dozens of figures emerged, one of them drank a low voice, followed the figure, turned into a golden awn, and then roared towards me!


    Obviously, the previous battle between me and eight Arhats, as well as the falian Buddha in front of me, has already shocked the Buddhas in the thousand Buddha Hall!


    To tell you the truth, seeing the scene in front of me, I didn''t have the slightest nervousness, but some unspeakable excitement! Because my purpose is to cause chaos in the thousand Buddha Hall of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom! Only when the thousand Buddha Hall is in chaos, can I have a chance to enter the thousand Buddha Hall!


    Before, when I got the existence of linfo pagoda from the Falun king of Tantric school, I determined my next move. In other words, the Falun king might have disclosed the information about the traitor Motang of Tantric school to me before. Later, I was just making use of me, because after I got the Brahma Sutra, I suddenly realized that I was looking for the soul cultivation method, It''s not in mortal territory at all!

 Chapter 2349

    Even if there are some secret scriptures in the mortal realm, it is not the kind I need to find!


    So at last, after entering the linfo pagoda, especially after experiencing the mind magic dreamland and re comprehending my own Buddhist power, I completely understood that the so-called soul cultivation secret skill has no real secret script at all. This cultivation method can only be realized through my own understanding!


    Because in this mortal realm, and even in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, although the secret skill of Buddhism is unique, everyone''s cultivation state of mind is different. Therefore, in those strong Buddhists who surpass the true colorless realm, each strong person''s understanding of Buddhism is different. Therefore, the soul perception of these strong people is also different!


    So, when I realized this, I knew that even if I really found a way to cultivate the soul of scriptures and books, it was also other people''s spiritual perception. For me, it just played a role of reference! Because of the difference between cultivation and comprehension, even if I practice, it is difficult to reach the realm I want!


    In this case, I might as well come directly to the ten thousand Buddha realm, to the thousand Buddha Hall, to feel the abundant Buddhist power here, to understand myself!


    So at this moment, I come to the ten thousand Buddha realm decisively, and recklessly fight with all the Buddhas in the thousand Buddha Hall. My purpose is to understand my own understanding of the Buddhist sect''s secret arts under the confrontation of many Buddhas of the other side!


    The thousand Buddha Hall is the center of Buddhism in the Sanskrit world, which gathers the essence of all the Buddhist scriptures. Therefore, it is very helpful for me to understand the Buddhist scriptures!


    What''s more, for me, facing the battle of the Buddhas in front of me, it''s just a battle experience!


    I''m supposed to be the first one in the Sanskrit world to feel my own understanding of Buddhism when I fight with the powerful Buddha!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the roaring Buddha, in the roaring sound, burst out of a powerful Buddhist impact, but also in an instant, suddenly I felt that I was covered by a sacred golden awn!


    "Hiss!"


    But at this moment, because there is the energy field protection of the boundless way around, so I didn''t panic at all. Instead, I sneered. Holding the magic weapon of Jiutian, I quickly burst out a strong sword idea!


    All of a sudden, in the moment of the formation of the sword meaning, it flew to the sky and drew a brilliant light in the void. Then it immediately collided with each other''s Buddhist power!


    "Be careful, this boy is very strong!"


    And at the moment when we both started, the falian Buddha who had retreated to one side was still shouting to his companion Hu with an extremely dignified look. Under the previous fight with me, the falian Buddha was very clear about my strength!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment when the voice of falian Buddha fell, the sword meaning that I burst out at the moment almost cut off the void. Under the impact and bombardment of each other''s Buddhist power, the breath of heaven and earth burst out. Suddenly, the auspicious clouds around the void are also clear at the moment!


    Suddenly, under the vibration of the energy breath of the two sides, I saw the Buddha who gave me the hand. At this moment, the figure also completely appeared in front of my eyes. He was a seemingly 50-60-year-old man. He was a little thin, but his whole body was full of momentum, which was no less than that of falian Buddha just now!


    "Buddha worships Dharma!"


    At this moment, I saw the impact of my own Buddhism, which was defeated by a sword meaning that I underestimated. Not only that, the sword meaning, which defeated my own Buddhism, still hovered in the void! The Buddha suddenly gave a cold drink again. Under the impetus of his own Buddhist power, a huge illusory shadow suddenly emerged and enveloped him!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of the formation of the illusory Buddha Dharma form, with the vibration of a breath, then two dazzling gods shot out from the eyes of the Buddha Dharma form! And then they bombard the sword that hovers in the void!


    "Bang... Boom!"


    Suddenly, under the bombardment of the Buddha Dharma phase, finally, the meaning of the sword appeared some signs of collapse at the moment. Then, under the continued bombardment of the Buddha, it finally broke up completely in the void!


    Nevertheless, the Buddha''s face was extremely embarrassed!


    You know, I just urged a sword intention, but he used two times of Buddhist bombardment to defeat my sword intention. The scene in front of me has already explained everything!


    "Dare to make a big noise in the thousand Buddha Hall, boy, do you know what you are doing?" Although I feel strong, but at the moment still urged the Buddha Dharma phase of that Buddha, at the moment the eyes are still complex looking at me, tone with a bit of cold, slowly said!


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. Can you stop me from entering the thousand Buddha Hall! It depends on your ability! " When I heard the other party''s words, I immediately laughed, and then I looked cold, which urged the energy field of boundless way that I had deployed around me to crush the other party!


    At the same time, I also carefully observed the other vainglory Buddha, and those Buddhas! At this moment, I found that when I was fighting with this Buddha, these Buddha and Buddha didn''t mean to fight. It seems that in their heart, one Buddha is enough to defeat me!


    However, for the self-confidence of those Buddhas, the Buddhas who are surrounded by me also look dignified at the moment, because they still feel my strong power just after seeing my sword. However, they are all self-supporting and can''t join hands with other Buddhas to attack me!


    You know, in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, these Buddhas are extremely arrogant. If you let people know that two Buddhas join hands to deal with a boy from the realm of mortals, they will be laughed at to death!


    "Buzz!"


    "Strong breath! But it''s naive of you to suppress me


    At this moment, I felt the huge pressure from the energy field in front of me when I pushed the energy field of the boundless way. The Buddha who burst out the Dharma phase also took a deep breath, and then his hands suddenly changed, and then a lotus like Golden Buddha force burst out, intending to break my boundless way field!


    "Hoo Hoo


    It''s just that the Buddha thought too simply. At this moment, I saw the lotus like impact of Golden Buddha power. When I touched the energy field of the boundless way that I burst out, all of a sudden, there were violent tremors in the void. Then, with the strength of both sides, the energy field of the boundless way was swept away, Just a little shock, and the other side of the lotus like Golden Buddha impact, but in an instant, in the collapse disappeared without a trace!


    "Ha ha, although your move is powerful, it''s really impossible to break my boundless way Aura!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, when the Buddha''s face was extremely shocked, I gave a sneer, and then burst out a very strong sword idea. Under the dazzling brilliance, I burst out towards the other Buddha''s illusion!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, under the impact of a very strong sword, the Buddha Dharma form of the Buddha was immediately fragmented, and then a piece of bright Buddhist power was sent out. Under the light, it quickly dissipated!


    "Hiss? How could it be


    "The Buddha worships the Dharma prime minister, but they can''t stop each other''s sword?"


    "This..."


    At this moment, when I saw that Buddha''s Dharma phase was defeated by my sword, all the Buddhas who were watching the battle around me were shocked! And the faces of those Buddhas are more dignified now!


    "Hoo


    After I defeated the Buddha Dharma phase, the Buddha''s figure also swayed in the void. Finally, after stabilizing the figure, the Buddha took a deep breath, looked at me tightly with a pair of fierce eyes, and then said in a very complicated way: "boy, you are not from the mortal realm, and your secret breath does not belong to this space world, Are you from heaven

 Chapter 2350

    what the fuck!


    This guy saw me coming!


    At this moment, when I heard the other person''s words, I was stunned, but soon I recovered my peace. The Buddha in front of me was almost the same as the holy master of the space world before. I knew a lot, and it was normal to see some clues from my secret powers!


    "It''s the strong one from the holy heaven!"


    "No wonder!"


    At this moment, when I heard the Buddha''s words, all the other Buddhas around me were shocked. At the same time, looking at my eyes, they were very complicated!


    "Ha ha, yes, I don''t belong to this Sanskrit world!" Heard each other''s words, I immediately indifferent smile, then the tone slowly said!


    "Then why did you break into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" The Buddha looked at me with burning eyes and said coldly!


    "What''s the matter? Enter the thousand Buddha Hall and understand the law of soul I said word by word, looking very firm!


    "Hum, you can''t enter the thousand Buddha Hall if you want to!"


    Seeing that I said so, another Buddha could not help but scold that the whole body of Buddhism was full of power and could not speak of its solemnity!


    "Then try it!" I said coldly! With these words, the energy field of the boundless way around me is also pushed to the extreme by me at the moment! All of a sudden, with my explosion, the energy field of the boundless way around me is also suddenly increasing!


    "The body without form, the art without form, the power without delusion..."


    Facing the energy surge of the boundless way that I urge, the Buddha who confronts me at the moment looks extremely dignified. At the same time, when the energy field of the boundless way diffuses in the past, he suddenly recites a series of scriptures with his hands together!


    "Hiss


    And with the recitation of his scriptures! You can see that Buddha''s whole body is now filled with endless golden light. Under the cover of golden awn, his figure suddenly becomes illusory! But it gives people a strong invisible pressure!


    Does this urge the Buddha''s power?


    Feeling this, I immediately frowned. At the same time, I saw that the power of the boundless way, which I urged, was diffused in the past, but when I reached the Buddha, it seemed to encounter an invisible shield wall and stopped spreading!


    "Yegafozun, be careful, this boy is very strange!" At this moment, seeing that Buddha burst out his original Buddhist power and retreated to the side of the falian Buddha, he immediately couldn''t help urging the secret skill reminder!


    "Well! Falian Buddha doesn''t need to worry. Although this guy is powerful, it''s impossible to kill me. The Lord Buddha has seen through everything! " At this moment, hearing the reminder of falian Buddha, nayegafo took a deep breath and said in a low voice!


    "Hoo Hoo


    After that, he saw that najafzun raised his hands abruptly, and suddenly, within the body of his illusory class, he burst out two extremely pure Buddhist powers!


    These two Buddhist powers, with endless breath, are filled with a kind of submissive majesty. Almost in a moment, they come to me!


    At the moment, feeling the two pure Buddhist forces in front of me, I immediately frowned. However, I quickly raised the nine heavenly weapons. Under the cohesion of the boundless power, I burst out the breath ripples of shaking the void and went away!


    "Hiss


    "Boundless sword!"


    At this moment, with a roar, I saw the meaning of the sword and immediately cut the void. At the next moment, when I touched the other two pure Buddhist forces, I immediately cut it into four sections! And with the two pure Buddhist forces, they were cut off by the void, and their fierce breath suddenly weakened!


    "Well?"


    Originally, I thought that the original strength of my two Buddhas could seriously damage me, but I didn''t expect that the speed and power of those two pure Buddhas were limited at the moment when they entered my boundless energy field. Not only that, in the end of my sword, they were so quickly weak. At the moment, nayegafzun''s face changed greatly!


    "Hiss! Your strength is very strong, but it''s not much better than the falian Buddha just now! Our battle is over


    At this moment, while nayegafozun''s expression changed greatly, I immediately moved my figure, moved the void, stepped out of the energy field of the boundless way around me, and almost reached nayegafozun in the blink of an eye!


    "Hum!"


    "Buddha Zong Chaohui!"


    At that moment, when he saw my figure, he came to his own eyes in a blink. Nayegafozun was almost shocked. In a hurry, he burst out all his Buddhist power and formed a huge fingerprint. He patted me!


    "Hiss!"


    But at this time, it was too late for me to respond to yegafozun! At the moment when the other person''s Buddhist handprint was formed, I was holding the magic weapon of the nine heavens tightly. I still burst out a bright sword spirit streamer, and I roared out directly!


    All of a sudden, with the tearing of the sword, he directly pierced the fingerprint, followed by penetrating through the body, and then dived into the body of nayegafozun, and then ran out from the back heart!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, with the penetration of the sword meaning, the golden halo formed around yegafozun suddenly went down. Not only that, but also a golden bloodstain came out of his mouth!


    "You are defeated!"


    At this moment, see each other miserable appearance, I look at each other indifferent, slowly said! And when I say these things, the energy field of the boundless way, which is driven out by me at the moment, is also all rolled down at the moment, enveloping the Buddha in front of me!


    "I''m a man of no appearance and no arrogance. You can''t kill me!" At this moment, feeling the crushing of the energy field of the boundless way, najafzun looked at me miserably. Because of the penetration of the sword, his body was trembling slightly at the moment, but he said to me slowly!


    At the same time, this yegafozun is also struggling secretly, but at this moment, no matter how he struggles, he is already unable to struggle under the crushing of my boundless way.


    "The body of no appearance and no delusion? Ha ha At this moment, hearing the struggling words of yegafozun, I immediately sneered, and the next moment, I also strengthened the crushing force!


    "Hiss


    Soon, under the pressure of the boundless way, the body of the Ye family Buddha, in the darkness of the golden awns around him, gradually became illusory! Soon, at the moment when his body was completely crushed, the Buddha''s relic with dazzling brilliance also appeared in front of me!


    "Well, the sari are all out. Are you still alive?"


    At this moment, I suddenly grabbed the Buddhist bead relic in my hand. After a sneer, my eyes slowly looked around! However, at this moment, seeing the surrounding scenes, I was immediately blinded!


    Those Buddhas and Buddhas who had been watching the battle around me have disappeared. Not only that, but also there are many auspicious clouds that contain Buddhist power all over me! And in this auspicious cloud, even the thousand Buddha Hall not far away has disappeared!


    what the hell! What''s going on?


    "The way of all living beings, the way of Buddha, the way of inaction..." at this moment, in my astonishment, I heard the ethereal chanting of scriptures in the void around me! And with the chanting of the Scriptures, suddenly in the void in front of my eyes, there was a round of light like the sun.


    All of a sudden, in that round of sunlight, on those auspicious clouds around me, there was a layer of bright gold, and at the same time, it was filled with the supreme breath of Buddhism!


    Is this the main Buddha coming?


    "Chi Chi..."


    Suddenly, when I realized this, I saw that the Buddha''s relic in my hand, which was originally the Buddha''s sacred relic, was now scattered like dust under the golden light around me! It doesn''t seem to exist!


    "Jiang Feng! You have too much heart to kill. You can only become a Buddha if you go back as soon as possible! "


    At this moment, in front of me, under the sun''s shining light, in the void in front of me, a figure slowly emerged and sat on the golden platform. Around the platform, there were golden lotus flowers in full bloom. At the same time, the ripple like breath of Buddha power was also diffused, which filled the void in an instant! At the moment when this figure appeared, a very powerful and low voice sounded in my ear again!

 Chapter 2351

    Too much killing? Hearing this, I immediately frowned! At the same time, the eyes are also closely looking at the figure in front of the void!


    At this time, there is a trace of complexity in my mind. It''s hard to describe that feeling. But at the moment, I also vaguely realize that it''s a fake that I killed the yegafozun before! Then I see some illusions, and this illusion is the main Buddha in front of me!


    So, just because it''s an illusion, the Buddha''s relic I just got is just my imagination in this illusion!


    Hiss!


    Aware of this, I immediately took a deep breath of air conditioning!


    Nima''s, the master Buddha in front of me, seems to have some skills. He can let me into his own illusion, but he is not aware of it. He doesn''t know his strength


    What''s more, the Lord Buddha can say my name in one word. He is really a strong enemy!


    "Hum!"


    When I thought about this, I saw that the eyes of the Buddha, who was shining with the light of the Buddha, were slightly narrowed, but now they suddenly opened. Suddenly, I felt that two gods suddenly shot at me, just like shuttling through time and years. Accompanied by the strong Buddhist power, a tremor of soul also covered me tightly! Immediately, under being shrouded, I saw the energy field of the boundless way which was driven by me before. At this moment, there were bursts of strong tremors!


    "Hiss


    Soon, the two rays of light from the eyes of the main Buddha were like a ray of clear sunlight, passing through the clouds. The energy field of the boundless way quickly scattered around, turned into a faint breath, and finally disappeared in this void!


    All of a sudden, the energy field of the boundless way was broken. At this moment, the void between me and the master Buddha is also completely clear. At the same time, this void is also completely filled with the Buddha light of the other side!


    "Well... Well!"


    At this moment, I felt the endless light of Buddha in front of my eyes and even around me. A not very violent but powerful force of Buddha also covered my life and death. Suddenly, under the powerful force of Buddha, I could not help but snort. My figure also forced me back two steps. At the moment of pushing back, the boundless way in my body at the moment, Also appeared extreme disorder to come out! At the same time, the corner of the mouth is also overflowed with a trace of blood!


    Nima''s Buddha power is so strong that it is the main Buddha!


    "Jiang Feng, you are the holy heaven, the holy king of mankind, and the holy king of the divine realm. When you come here to my Sanskrit realm, you should be compassionate, but you bring the way of killing and cutting into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Now if you put down your butcher''s knife and concentrate on the Buddha, I will make an exception to accept you as the 2531st Buddha in the thousand Buddha Hall!"


    At the moment, looking at the blood spilled from the corner of my mouth, the Lord Buddha''s eyes showed a kind of outstanding look, but also with a kind of pity look, slowly said to me!


    Crouching trough, this is the rhythm that wants to attract me! But... Is it rare for me to rank more than 2000 Buddhas?


    Aware of this, I immediately sneered, but at the same time, I was shocked to hear each other tell me my identity one by one! At the moment can''t help saying: "how do you know my name is Jiang Feng? Or the king of heaven? "


    "Benfo hears the past and foresees the future. For thousands of years, all living beings and the whole world can''t escape my eyes! I can see where you come from and where you will go back! " Hearing my words, the Lord Buddha said slowly!


    what the fuck!


    When I heard what the other party said, I was a little confused. At the same time, I was also extremely surprised. It was my ability to explore the past and foresee the future. If it is true, then I have no chance to win with him? The Lord Buddha still knows the unknown. How can I fight? Isn''t my next step in the other person''s prediction?


    But at the same time I was shocked, I tried my best to calm down and realized that the Lord Buddha seemed to lie to me!


    To be honest, in terms of psychological warfare, this Buddhist sect in Sanskrit music world is definitely an expert. Otherwise, there would not be so many ordinary people in the mortal realm who were bewitched by the doctrines of Buddhism!


    "And then, you mean, let me surrender?" I light smile, quietly said!


    "Only when you have a thorough understanding can you become a Buddha. What benfo says has nothing to do with surrender. It is to let you down your heart of killing. In this way, you can become one of the many Buddhists in the thousand Buddha Hall, and we can turn the fight into jade and silk, and have the best of both worlds!" That Lord Buddha stares at me, the facial expression does not have the slightest emotion fluctuation, the tone says slowly!


    "Ha ha, Buddha? What Buddha do you think I rarely do? Do you want to bewitch me with the doctrines of Buddhism? I tell you, you''ve got the wrong person! " When I heard the other party''s solemn words, I immediately gave a cold smile. The next second, I decisively burst out the power of the boundless way, spread around again, and then rebuild the energy field!


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, under my urging, the breath of the boundless way quickly condensed out, almost instantly within kilometers of my body, once again formed a very strong energy field!


    "Everyone has his own way! Instead of imposing your own hypocrisy on others like you, showing compassion for heaven and man and saying that you should be good for others, in my opinion, it''s just hypocrisy. Now that you have appeared, I''ll see how powerful you are


    At this moment, I also took a deep breath after the boundless way was condensed and formed again, and then I grasped the nine heavenly weapons tightly. Under the blessing of the surrounding energy field, I burst out the sword meaning of several boundless swords, and then turned into several streamers tearing the void, and bombarded the main Buddha!


    To be honest, if the scene in front of us is seen by many practitioners in the mortal realm, or by the strong ones of Zen Buddhism, we will be absolutely surprised. In this space world, the main Buddha in the ten thousand Buddha realm is almost the same as the God King in my last space world, and I directly challenge the main Buddha, which is the strong one of many Buddhists, How can''t think of!


    "Buddha, Zen, lotus... World¡°


    At this moment, in the face of my sudden outburst, I saw the impact of several powerful swords, and the main Buddha was still sitting on the platform. But at this moment, after reciting a sentence in his mouth, I immediately saw the Golden Lotus around the platform under his seat, and suddenly burst out a dazzling light!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And then, countless Golden Lotus like golden flower rain suddenly came out of the Dharma platform. Under the bright golden streamer, the void in front of the main Buddha was covered!


    "Hum!"


    The next second, under the slow whirling of these countless golden lotus flowers derived from the Dharma platform, a wall was formed in front of the main Buddha. From my point of view, I immediately found that the countless golden lotus flowers, at this moment, looked like a huge character with strong Buddhist defense! Suddenly, at the moment when the zigzag wall of Buddhist power was formed, it was completely blocked between me and the main Buddha!


    "Hiss


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the sword meaning of the boundless way which I urged. At the moment of bombardment, it was blocked by the other side''s "zigzag" Buddhist wall. Not only that, when the sword meaning touched the other side''s Buddhist wall, the power of those sword meaning was quickly weakened! Then in less than two breathing moments, those sword ideas were completely resisted, and then quickly scattered and disappeared!


    "Jiang Feng, although you are the king of the holy heaven and have the body of gods and demons, you have relied on the power of gods and demons to merge new forces and form the boundless way! But it''s impossible to break my Buddhist Origin! "


    At this moment, when I saw the collapse of the sword in front of me, the expression of the main Buddha was still calm for thousands of years. It seemed that nothing could startle him. At this moment, the tone was still slowly saying to me!

 Chapter 2352

    what the fuck!


    When I saw that my sword was easily broken by the other side, I was almost shocked at the moment, but at the same time, I tried my best to calm down!


    Calm down, I must calm down now, otherwise, I''m afraid I will capsize in the sewer here! I can''t fall in the hands of this master Buddha!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, when I was defeated by the sword intention, when the main Buddha said these words, I immediately felt that in front of me, those golden lotus shaped "zigzag" Buddhist power was also filled with a strong sense of crushing, coming towards me!


    "Well, you want me to give up?"


    Feeling the pressure of the main Buddha, I immediately hummed coldly, and then urged my own body of gods and demons. At the same time, under the blessing of the boundless way, when I exerted a strong energy shield, I burst out a tearing force towards the pressure of the Buddha in front of me!


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, under the pressure of the Buddha force and the touch of the tearing force, the void between us suddenly appeared. Then, in a few moments of breathing, the breath of both sides merged and swallowed each other, and then scattered around us one after another!


    "Ha ha, is this the main Buddha? Since you can foresee the past and the future, then I want to ask you, in the next duel, are you losing or am I losing? "


    At this moment, in the moment of crushing each other''s Buddha force, I couldn''t help but sneer! And at the same time, I also raised the hand of the nine God soldiers, at the same time, quickly condensed the next sword out!


    "What''s going to happen is a matter of days! But... It''s vain to win or lose, and it''s also vain to live or die. Jiang Feng, are you so persistent? "


    Hearing my sarcasm, the Buddha sighed slowly and said with some feeling. At the same time, looking at my eyes, it was also a bit complicated at the moment!


    "Ha ha, what I decide will never change because of the interference from the outside world. If you want to change my mind by relying on the Buddhist doctrine, I advise you to save your strength." Hear each other''s words, I immediately sneer, disdain to say!


    With these words, another strong sword idea is also formed in my hands!


    "Hoo! Amitabha, since you are so persistent, the Buddha has to fight violence with violence and fight with force! " When I saw the meaning of the sword in my hand, the Lord Buddha declared a Buddha''s name!


    "The King Kong arhat protects the body!"


    The next moment, after the master Buddha declared a Buddhist name, with a low recitation, he suddenly saw a piece of golden awn, suddenly appeared in his body. Next, in front of him, he saw a zigzag wall originally formed by those golden lotus flowers. This moment, with the floating of bright golden awns, Immediately formed a completely from the main Buddha force condensation figure out!


    King Kong arhat?


    At the moment, seeing the endless golden light in the void, I immediately took a deep breath, and now I was on guard, because I clearly realized that this King Kong arhat condensed by the main Buddha''s power could not be compared with those eight Arhats before!


    "Buzz!"


    All of a sudden, at the moment of the formation of the King Kong arhat, in the void between us, at this moment, also under the lingering breath of the burst of the supreme power around him, all of a sudden, there was a distorted vibration!


    At the moment, the King Kong arhat''s eyes are full of endless divine awn, and the whole body''s breath is filled with a sense of war. This sense of war is completely derived from the Buddhist power, and this sense of war comes from the main Buddha himself, so when I feel the supreme breath, my face suddenly becomes dignified!


    "Drink!"


    At the moment when I was on the alert, the King Kong arhat, who was completely condensed at the moment, still gave a roar at the moment. The next moment, a powerful Buddhist fist burst out, and it hit me!


    At this moment, the strength of the Buddhist boxing urged by the King Kong arhat suddenly formed a crushing force like a mountain in the void, which almost changed the color of heaven and earth!


    "Break it for me!"


    However, although the other party''s power of Buddhism was incomparably strong, I didn''t panic at all. After quickly calming down my emotions, I also yelled angrily and waved the nine heavenly weapons, which broke out the cohesive sword!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    All of a sudden, this sword will directly collide with the supreme Buddha power of the other side''s King Kong arhat. Under this strong collision, the surrounding space will be constantly shaking. At the same time, the void between us, the void that originally appeared, is also rapidly destroyed. This war is almost shaking the world!


    Hiss, so strong!


    Although under each other''s collision, my sword intention and each other''s Buddhist power are all rapidly collapsing in the surrounding void vibration, but at this moment, under this violent vibration, I also clearly feel that the Buddha power urged by Vajra arhat is permeated with a strong interference, which seems to affect the urge of the boundless way in my body!


    At the moment, feeling these, I immediately took a deep breath of air conditioning! Ma De, it is really the power of the Lord Buddha. It seems that we should take it seriously!


    In short, the power of the main Buddha is stronger than that of the kings of the three temples I was hostile to before. Moreover, the power of the main Buddha also contains a power that I can''t understand. Therefore, under this collision, I immediately put away my previous contempt!


    "The body of gods and demons!"


    At the moment, in that King Kong arhat, without urging the second attack, I also decisively broke out my own body of gods and demons. At the same time, under the urging of the boundless way, I suddenly had a very strong force, which quickly fused with my body of gods and demons!


    And under the fusion of the two sides, the Vajra arhat, the explosion of Buddhist interference, was quickly expelled by me!


    "Hoo Hoo


    And just after I got rid of the interference of Buddhism, now after the perfect fusion of the body of gods and Demons and the Tao of boundlessness, my whole body is also filled with a strong and pure power, and this power, under the outbreak, is also rapidly spreading towards the surrounding void, and began to slowly integrate the breath of Buddhism that broke out in Vajra arhat!


    "My way is the most powerful way in constant fighting, not your hypocritical way. If you want to crush me with violence, come on!"


    At this moment, while constantly devouring the breath of Buddhism around me, my figure was suspended in the void, just like the ancient gods and demons, passed the Vajra Dharma protector and said to the main Buddha sitting on the Dharma platform!


    "Go deep, Prajna paramita. All the five implications are empty. Through all the hardships. Sariki. Color is no different from emptiness. Nothing is the same. Color is emptiness. Emptiness is color. I want to know. it is the same with. Sariki. It is the empty phase of Dharma. neither dying nor being born. Dirty and unclean. No increase, no decrease. So the air is colorless. No thought, no action. No eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. Colorless sound, fragrance, touch... No vision. Even the unconscious. There is no wisdom. There is no end to it. Even no old age. There is no end of old age. No bitterness gathers and destroys the way. No wisdom, no gain. The reason is that there is no income. Bodhisattva. According to Prajna paramita


    However, when he heard my words, the Buddha''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he had never heard my words. He looked very calm, but he murmured a string of scriptures to himself!


    "Hum, you are guilty! I''ll break your so-called "King Kong arhat Dharma first!"


    Seeing that the other side closed his eyes and did not speak, I immediately took a deep breath and turned my eyes again to the King Kong arhat who was formed by the condensation of the Buddhist power of the main Buddha!


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, at the moment when my voice just fell, a sword idea was condensed again by me, and then with a rainbow like momentum, it burst out towards the King Kong arhat!


    "Drink!" At the same time, I felt the power of my sword. The King Kong arhat didn''t have the slightest fear, but with a roar, he also came quickly!

 Chapter 2353

    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, with a strong breath, I saw that the King Kong arhat was shaken away by my most powerful sword. Not only that, but also the Golden Buddha power that permeated the whole body of the King Kong arhat began to fade at the moment!


    Mad, it doesn''t look very strong! Do you want to use violence to control violence and use force to control force? Hum!


    At the moment, I felt that the breath of Vajra arhat Dharma phase was reduced, and I immediately hummed coldly in my heart!


    "Jiang Feng, although your strength is strong, even if you break my King Kong arhat Dharma prime minister, you haven''t won yet. There are other Dharma prime ministers waiting for you. I advise you to turn around in time!"


    However, at this moment, it seems to guess that my mind is in general. The main Buddha sitting there suddenly opens his mouth slowly! Tone with a bit of gentle calm!


    "Long winded!"


    When I heard the words of the master Buddha, I immediately gave a cold hum, and then urged my figure to rush towards the Vajra arhat Dharma again! And at the moment I rushed away, the Vajra arhat Dharma prime minister also gave a roar again, waving two Buddhist fist seals in both hands, which also came at me!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with another shock, I saw the figure of the Vajra arhat Dharma prime minister, and I immediately flew out. At this moment, after three rounds of fighting with me, it seems that the Buddha power of the Vajra arhat Dharma prime minister is still exhausted!


    However, although it is the Dharma form of Buddha power, the breath energy can not be wasted, so at this moment, when the Dharma form of Vajra arhat is shaken by me, my figure also follows closely. At the next moment, relying on the body of gods and demons, it urges the boundless way, and immediately devours and fuses the Buddhist power of Vajra arhat Dharma form which is about to collapse!


    "Ha ha, you are still the Lord Buddha. You want to subdue me with violence. Now? The King Kong arhat Dharma Prime Minister you urged is not defeated by me? And even the Buddha''s power has been swallowed by me. What else do you have to do? "


    At this moment, after fusing the Buddhist power of the Vajra arhat Dharma phase, I immediately laughed and sneered at the master Buddha!


    "Alas, Jiang Feng, you have become a devil by killing your heart. It''s not my original intention to use martial arts to make martial arts..."


    Hearing my words, the master Buddha put his hands together and looked very pitiful!


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, I immediately hummed: "if you can move your hand, don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to enlighten me? It depends on the strength to defeat me, don''t think, you with a few words I can stop! I''m in the thousand Buddha Hall! "


    "Hiss!"


    With these words, I murmured again. The next second, a powerful force of boundless Tao broke out again. After integrating into the nine heavenly weapons in my hands, my figure turned into a streamer and went towards the main Buddha. At this moment, the momentum driven by me still completely affected the emptiness. Under the tearing of the nine heavenly weapons in my hands, I could see that the power of the nine heavenly weapons in my hands was still strong, The emptiness in front of the Buddha''s eyes is like being chopped in two! Almost in the blink of an eye, I was in front of the main Buddha!


    "Hum!"


    However, just at the moment when the nine heaven divine soldiers bombarded the main Buddha, a very strong interference of Buddhist power suddenly burst out from the main Buddha!


    And by this very strong interference of Buddhism, my figure is also a sudden meal!


    "There is a phase in Wuwei, and the phases of thousands of Buddhas are the empty phases of Dharma. neither dying nor being born. Dirty and unclean. No increase, no decrease. So the air is colorless. No one wants to know. "


    The next second, along with the recitation of the main Buddha, a strong Buddhist power filled his whole body again. The next moment, a figure of human body and bird head came out again in front of my eyes!


    "The face of Mirs!"


    And with the appearance of the figure of the human body and bird head, the main Buddha once again recited a sentence!


    This is the second Dharma form of the main Buddha!


    The so-called endless Buddha, at this moment is being revealed by the main Buddha!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, in the moment when I was stunned, the Mirs were like wings on their back, carrying a fashion like speed and momentum, burst out a tearing force, coming towards me! The speed is almost beyond my imagination!


    "Well, whatever you look like! Break it for me


    At this moment, in the face of the rushing Dapeng Dharma, I suddenly snorted. The nine day magic weapon in my hand was also suddenly shocked, and then a sword burst out to fight against the rushing Dapeng Dharma! At this moment, I saw that at the moment when the sword intention broke out, the two hands of Dapeng''s Dharma prime minister also gathered together, and then they collided with my sword intention!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with a strong void vibration, the Dapeng FA Xiang was shocked to fly out immediately after he accepted my sword! But at the moment when he was shocked, his figure turned quickly and rushed towards me again! Moreover, at this time, I vaguely realized that although the Dharma phase of Mirs was impacted by my sword intention, it was the illusion of the Dharma phase of the main Buddha, so even if it was severely damaged, as long as it could continue to fight, the Dharma phase of Mirs would not shrink back!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, in my constant outbreak, although this Mirs law phase dead suppression, but can not kill! This makes me a little depressed. At the same time, I also realize that the Lord Buddha is going to urge his complete Dharma form and consume my strength!


    It''s really mean!


    "Get out of here!"


    Aware of this, I was a little angry. I urged a sword to retreat the Dapeng Dharma prime minister. My figure also followed him and turned into a streamer. Then I stabbed the nine heavenly weapons into the chest of the Dapeng Dharma Prime Minister! All of a sudden, with the collapse of a Buddhist force, the Mirs Dharma phase also collapsed in an instant!


    "Amitabha, dragon elephant Dharma phase!"


    At the moment when Dapeng Dharma prime minister was defeated by me, with the name of the main Buddha, before I could stabilize my figure, a figure like head and body appeared behind me. Although this figure was in human form, its hands and feet were full of scaly dragon claws!


    "Roar


    And with the appearance of this dragon elephant Dharma phase, in the void around me, also came out the roaring of dragon chants!


    "Hoo


    With the roar of the Dragon chant, the Dragon elephant Dharma Prime Minister immediately stirred a strong breath of Buddhism and rushed towards me. The hands of a pair of dragon claws also burst out two extremely strong tearing forces and burst towards me!


    Nima''s, so many Dharma faces, how long do you want to fight! To tell you the truth, seeing the Dragon elephant Dharma phase behind me at the moment, I immediately felt the impulse to curse the street. But at the same time, I also felt the metamorphosis of the main Buddha in front of me!


    Buddha has a thousand aspects and changes endlessly!


    It seems that the scriptures of the mortal realm are not empty words!


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, although I feel tired, I also know that if I show a little bit of retreat at this moment, it is the end of the battle with the Lord Buddha! So I can''t retreat, I can only cut it, no matter how many Buddhists he comes out, I will kill as many as I can!


    At this moment, thinking of these, I immediately roared again. Relying on the supreme power of boundless way, I quickly formed a sword intention on the nine heaven magic weapon, and burst out a momentum to frighten the heaven and the earth, and cut it toward the Dragon elephant Dharma!


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, under the bombardment of this powerful sword, one arm of the Dragon elephant Dharma prime minister was cut off by me. However, after cutting off, because the other side was the Dharma Prime Minister of the main Buddha, there was no blood flowing out, but his breath was suddenly weak!


    "Hoo


    At the moment when his arm was cut off, the Dragon elephant Dharma phase didn''t continue to bombard him. Instead, he stepped back, and his figure changed rapidly again. Then, with the blessing of a Buddha force, his figure suddenly changed from the Dragon elephant Dharma phase into a form similar to a barbarian!


    "The Prime Minister of Toutuo!"


    "The face of the dark!"


    "The fearless face of Daming!"


    At this moment, I seem to realize that I can''t be suppressed only by one Dharma form. At this moment, when the dragon and elephant form quickly changed into the Buddha form, more than a dozen other Dharma forms slowly appeared in other directions of my body!

 Chapter 2354

    lamed!


    At this moment, when I saw the dozens of Dharma images emerging around me, I immediately scolded them. Not only that, but what depressed me was that these Dharma images, while they surrounded me and preached the Buddha''s name at the main Buddha''s mouth, were constantly emerging around me!


    Suddenly, at this time, I just feel an unprecedented pressure, also spontaneously!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hiss


    At the moment when I was depressed, the surrounding Buddhists who besieged me also urged their own unique Buddhist bombardment to attack me!


    Under such circumstances, while urging the body of the gods and demons, relying on the blessing defense of the energy of the boundless way, I waved the nine heavenly weapons, looking for opportunities to fight back under the power of the boundless way!


    But what makes me depressed at the moment is that even if I intend to crush and kill these Dharma images, under the urging of the Lord Buddha, when one Dharma image is defeated by me, another Dharma image will appear immediately. Moreover, the situation in front of me is more serious than I thought, because the Dharma images around me are far more than the Dharma images I killed, The appearance is much faster. Basically, after I killed one Dharma phase, three or even four Dharma phases have appeared around me!


    In this case, there is no end to killing!


    Ma De, it seems that he was careless. He continued to fight. He was afraid that he would be trapped here. At this moment, when I was fighting against the surrounding Dharma prime ministers, I also urged all the boundless ways in my body. After a strong breath burst out, I immediately shook back the surrounding Dharma prime ministers!


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, while shaking back those Dharma images, I also broke out and flew to the distant void!


    To tell you the truth, I can''t say I''m depressed at the moment. Originally, I wanted to make a big noise in the thousand Buddha Hall. But I didn''t expect that the first confrontation with the main Buddha was suppressed by the other Thousand Buddhas!


    It seems that my understanding of the secret arts of Buddhism has not reached the level I want. If I thoroughly understand the secret arts of Buddhism, it should be very good to get rid of these Thousand Buddhas!


    "Hum!"


    "Jiang Feng, you have such a heavy heart to kill. Now you are in danger to escape. I''m afraid it will harm other areas. You''d better stay!"


    At this moment, just as I was flying towards the void in the distance, I heard the voice of the main Buddha slowly in my ears. At the same time, accompanied by a strong vibration of Buddhism, I saw a huge golden Buddha''s handprint, condensing from the void, and then burst towards me like Mount Tai!


    All of a sudden, the huge Buddha''s handprint, the moment of condensation, in the void of my whole body, is one of condensation, just like being imprisoned in general, at the same time, in the void, also formed a bright Buddha''s inscription!


    "Well, I''m going. Do you think you can stop me?"


    In the face of the extremely strong pressure of the Buddha''s hand print in front of me, my face is very dignified at the moment, but I still hum coldly. The next second, I will push my body of gods and demons, and the power of the boundless way to the extreme. Suddenly, with a strong void vibration, a black void channel appears in front of me!


    "Bang!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when I pushed my figure into the void channel, the extremely strong Buddhist handprint also broke out completely. At that moment, I only felt that the whole body was crushed by a strong force, the soul was also shocked, and the consciousness was blurred!


    what the fuck!


    Although I finally successfully entered the void channel, but the strong shock also made me instantly coma in the past, and in the second before the coma, I was also extremely depressed and secretly scolded!


    ......


    "Lord Buddha, please


    "Lord Buddha!"


    At this moment, when my figure completely disappeared in the void channel, I saw that in the void of the ten thousand Buddha realm, with the Buddha''s name, the thousands of Dharma images that originally appeared suddenly disappeared one after another. At the same time, after those Dharma images disappeared, the void also recovered to a pure brightness, Then the thousand Buddha Hall not far away emerged, and with the emergence of the thousand Buddha Hall, behind the main Buddha, dozens of Buddha statues and nearly a hundred Buddha figures also emerged!


    After emerging, those Buddhas immediately announced a Buddha''s name to the main Buddha one by one!


    Obviously, after the appearance of the main Buddha, the void was shrouded by the power of the main Buddha, and then created an illusion for me. Therefore, I can''t see other Buddhas, but those Buddhas can clearly see the battle between me and the main Buddha!


    "It''s a pity that the boy ran away!"


    "Yes, this guy is so powerful that he escaped now and almost let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, after the emergence, those Buddhas looked at the place where I disappeared one by one with dignified look, and they spoke one after another, with a worry in their tone!


    "Don''t worry, he will come back! Although Jiang Feng is powerful and the king of heaven, it is impossible to subvert our ten thousand Buddha realm! "


    Hearing the worries of those Buddhas around, the Lord Buddha spoke slowly. After that, his figure disappeared into the void!


    ......


    Just when I was in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, now on the purgatory island of the mortal realm, after successfully helping Cheng ran gather the main soul, the magic night Lord spent most of his time practicing in the secret room to help Cheng ran understand the original power of the gods and demons!


    And with the help of magic night, Cheng Ran''s main soul is still completely separated from the spirit of magic night, and at the moment, the main soul can still be transformed into a virtual shadow!


    "Magic night, this is..."


    At the moment, in the secret room of the island Master of purgatory Island, the illusory void of the soul of Master Cheng ran. Looking at a young man lying on the board in front of him, he is stunned and opens his mouth to the illusory night demon on the side!


    As soon as he saw the young man on the board, his face was blue and white, but he still had no breath. He was a corpse. However, with his perceptual power, Cheng ran realized that the young man had just died, and his mood was very complicated. What''s more, his body was a rare material for cultivation!


    Sensing these, Cheng ran immediately understands what, but at the moment, he still can''t help asking the magic night, and wants to hear the magic night''s idea from her mouth!


    "Cheng ran, I''m looking for it for you!" Looking at Cheng Ran''s main soul and the illusory shadow, he was a little surprised. The magic night master, who was beside him, took a deep breath and said slowly, "now your main soul is still united, but if you want to be reborn, you must rely on a body to integrate your main soul. This way has been popular in our demon kingdom before, and the former Liangjie master, It is through the attachment of the main soul that rebirth is obtained. However, there is an exception, that is, Xingyu, whose main soul has been in the human world for thousands of years, and finally formed consciousness, and then condensed itself into the body, but that process takes thousands of years! "


    Said here, magic night demon Zun couldn''t help looking at the corpse in front of him, and slowly said: "I know you are arrogant and disdain to rely on other people''s body to get rebirth, but if you want to be like the star demon Zun and condense your body, it''s too long to wait for that. A thousand years, alas, maybe this long time has passed, Everything has changed! Besides, we can''t wait that long! "


    "Magic night, thank you. I understand what you said, but now you suddenly recruit a corpse and let me attach to it to get rebirth. It''s hard for me to accept. I need some time..." hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran laughs bitterly and then says slowly!


    "Well! I''ll give you time to think about it! "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately took a deep breath, and then nodded slowly!


    For a moment, magic night Master said these, both sides were silent! Suddenly, in the secret room, there was unspeakable silence, and under this silence, the atmosphere was unspeakable delicacy!


    "This man, what was his previous identity?" After a moment''s silence, Cheng Ran''s eyes stare at the corpse in front of him again, and suddenly asks!

 Chapter 2355

    At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the vision of magic night suddenly emerged a glimmer of splendor!


    Because at the moment, the magic night God sensed that Cheng ran said he had to think about it. However, at this moment, it was obvious that he was moved, because in Cheng Ran''s situation, although he had the power of the gods and demons, it would take a long time for him to condense his body!


    It''s impossible for Cheng Ran''s character to accept that only after waiting for a long time can he rally his body again!


    So hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun realized that Cheng ran asked about the origin of the corpse, which indicated that he had acquiesced!


    "He is a Zen disciple!" Magic night Lord slowly said!


    "Pro clan disciple?"


    Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately frowned! Although at the moment is still the main soul of the phantom, but the dark expression, is also very clear!


    "Yes, this corpse was specially sent by deputy Island leader ye to the strongman of purgatory island. After screening in the mortal realm, he specially found a corpse for you. His name is nameless. He is a disciple of the Zen master, the so-called Pro Zen disciple. He is one of the disciples of Zen and Tantrism. His status is higher than that of ordinary disciples, just like those elite disciples in the world before us! They are not only qualified to practice the best skills of the sect, but also qualified to compete for some positions in the sect, such as the elder, the Dharma king, and the supreme one! "


    Looking at Cheng ran slightly frown, magic night demon Zun tone slowly explain a way!


    At last, the magic night master could not help looking at Cheng ran and continued: "listen to Deputy island Master ye, after they screened out the corpse, they also inquired about this nameless guy. He was not only a disciple of Zen master, but also highly valued by Zen master. His death was also due to the struggle of the strong of Tantric school. Besides, he died miserably, This person has special channels and is a genius for practicing secret arts, so as your reborn body, it''s no better! "


    "Zen? Zen, the venerable


    Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, then said with a wry smile: "in this way, I found a baby!"


    "Well, it''s true in theory, but after you are reborn with his body, your appearance is still nameless, but your soul is Cheng ran. But this has a great advantage, that is, you can pretend to be nameless and get involved in the Zen sect. Since the Zen master saw this nameless before, he would be very happy to see him come back from the dead!"


    Hear Cheng ran say so, magic night demon Zun is also some excited mouth! And said his guess!


    "Mingle with Zen? You mean you want me to help them? " Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately thought about it, and then couldn''t help opening his mouth!


    In fact, with the help of the magic night God, the true soul has been successfully condensed. In the past few days, the magic night God has been able to condense the virtual shadow and told them the good news! When they heard this news, they were shocked and saw Cheng ran in the form of the main soul!


    For Cheng ran, because of his arrival, they almost destroyed their habitat in the divine realm. Li Li''s feelings for Cheng ran were very complicated, but after so much experience with magic night, now they know that Cheng ran can come back to life. All the unhappiness before was forgotten by Li''s sisters!


    Then, under the mutual communication, Cheng ran also got to know Li Li''s sisters, who are the descendants of the five elements Taoism in the Sanskrit world. Under the suppression of Buddhism, the five elements Taoism almost completely perished!


    At the same time, Cheng ran also learned that Zen and esoteric Buddhism still have the secret arts of five elements! Now, Li Li and her sisters have been devoting themselves to practice, just in order to get back their own five element secrets from Zen Buddhism in the future!


    So at this moment, hearing the words of the magic night demon, Cheng ran immediately understood something. After a short thought, Cheng ran took a deep breath and said: "Li Li sisters, for you and me, have the grace of saving lives. Since this corpse is a Zen disciple, this may be God''s will. So, I will fake this nameless and help Li Li Li, Take out the five elements of Zen


    "Have you decided?"


    Hear Cheng ran say so, magic night devil Zun endure excitement, can''t help saying!


    "Well! It''s just a body. Besides, as you said, this guy''s constitution is the best material for practicing secret arts. If I refuse, won''t I fail you? " Cheng ran smiles and says slowly!


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s last sentence, the originally arrogant magic night Lord suddenly turned a little hot, and an unspeakable throb came up in his heart!


    "From now on?"


    Immediately magic night demon Zun opens a way!


    "Good!"


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate any more. Instead, he nodded calmly. However, between his looks, there was an unspeakable sadness and emotion!


    "Cheng ran, after you are reborn, what do you want to do when you recover your strength? Is it to return to the previous space world, or to stay in the Sanskrit world? " At the moment, feeling the subtle emotional changes of Cheng ran, magic night demon Zun immediately can''t help but ask in a low voice!


    And at this time, the magic night demon''s heart, is also speechless complex!


    Although you know what you have done, you and Cheng ran in front of you, and your efforts and feelings for Cheng ran have gone beyond friendship. Although both sides are not touched at the moment, magic night master clearly knows that although you have yourself in Cheng Ran''s heart, you only occupy a part of Cheng ran''s heart, There is another person!


    That''s Liu Yiyi!


    "Hoo


    Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, and then fixed his eyes on the unknown body in front of him. His expression flickered secretly. After a few seconds, he said slowly: "I don''t know, but since I''m here, let''s go with it!"


    "Just let it be!" Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun whispered to repeat a sentence, then silently nodded!


    "Well, let''s go! I would like to see a few Li Li, how surprised I will be when I am reborn! Ha ha Feeling the mood change of magic night, Cheng ran reluctantly smiles!


    "Well!"


    Magic night Lord nodded, then took a deep breath, and then sat cross knee in front of the nameless body! At the same time, Cheng Ran''s illusory shadow turned into a black and golden streamer, suspended in the sky of the corpse!


    "Hiss


    At this moment, under the protection of the magic power urged by the magic night, Cheng ran also urged his own main soul, carefully integrated into the corpse. For a moment, with the floating of streamers, he immediately formed a hazy halo on the corpse!


    Soon, after the main soul has merged into the corpse, with the integration of breath and energy, Cheng ran suddenly feels that his consciousness, in this body, gradually comes some fuzzy perception, and with this kind of fuzzy perception, there is also some faint tingling feeling!


    This tingling feeling is the instinct resistance of the corpse, because Cheng Ran''s main soul is an outsider. Although the corpse has no soul to guard, the corpse itself still resists the integration of other souls because it does not belong to its own body!


    But these resistances, under the suppression of the magic power of magic night, and the integration of Cheng Ran''s powerful spirit, soon disappeared!


    "Hiss


    Soon, with the halo floating around the corpse, Cheng Ran''s main soul, just as if integrated into the body, immediately opened his eyes!


    "Well! Finally can breathe the air, this kind of long lost feeling! How nice


    At this moment, after opening his eyes, he still became the nameless Cheng ran. At this moment, he turned over and got off the board. At the moment of standing up, he said with a sigh!

 Chapter 2356

    Although at this moment, Cheng Ran''s main soul still has some maladjustment to the body, these are normal, so now Cheng ran doesn''t care about these, because soon he will adapt to everything in the new body, including physical aptitude and leading comprehension!


    "Great!"


    At the same time, just when Cheng ran was feeling this, the magic night Lord could not bear the excitement in his heart. He hugged Cheng ran and didn''t mind the dirty smell on Cheng Ran''s body!


    "Er!..." Look, you''re excited. I''m very dirty. Before the boy died, how long did he not take a bath? I''ll clean it up first At the moment, being held by the magic night, Cheng ran only feels that his body''s heart beat is reviving. At the moment, the frequency is speeding up a lot, and then he says awkwardly!


    "Well, I''ve got hot water ready, right next door!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun also realized that he was a little too excited. His face turned red. He released his arm and said with a smile!


    "Ha ha, you had expected that I would choose this corpse to be reborn! I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. You''ve become much smarter than before! " Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran immediately laughs, can''t help joking!


    "I''m very clever, but I''m a little bit less than you, a sinister fellow!" Magic night demon Zun smile, after saying these, first out of the chamber of secrets!


    "Hoo


    "Things are as usual! I didn''t expect that I would be reborn! " Looking at the magic night out of the chamber of secrets, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, at the moment is very touching to say!


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran didn''t expect that he would be killed by Qin Xiong''s bombardment in the Tianxu mountains of the divine realm. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the magic night God used the spiritual link between himself and her to attract a wisp of his soul from his spirit! I didn''t expect to be reborn in the end!


    All these things are like a dream to Cheng ran!


    But now for the rebirth of Cheng ran, now for all the past, although the memory is very clear, but some should be put down, now Cheng ran in their own unconscious situation, the heart is still quietly put down!


    And Liu Yiyi''s feelings, Jiang Feng''s hatred, and all kinds of other things, at the moment in Cheng Ran''s heart, all feel like a separate life, just like an illusory dream!


    ......


    "Come out!"


    "Hee hee


    "I didn''t expect sister magic night to be so powerful! How can you bring that Cheng ran back from the dead! "


    Soon, after going to the next room and taking a warm bath, Cheng ran changed his clothes again. After going out of the secret room and coming to the rest room of magic night, Cheng ran saw Li Li''s sisters, who had been waiting here for a long time. At the moment when Cheng ran came out, Li Li and Li Xin were ready, But at the moment after seeing Cheng ran appear with another face, they are all extremely surprised and excited!


    "Li Xin, Li Li, long time no see!" Looking at the six sisters in front of him, Cheng ran tries to calm himself down!


    "Hee hee, you remember us. I thought you forgot us! By the way, after you are reborn, you look much better than before. In the past, you looked gentle, but in your eyes, there was a ferocious air. It was so frightening Hearing Cheng Ran''s words at the moment, Li Xin can''t help but take the lead in speaking!


    "Eh!"


    Hearing Li Xin say this, Cheng Ran is embarrassed. He touches his head and says with a bitter smile, "is that right? Are you more handsome than before? But unfortunately, he is bald! Alas


    Suddenly, hear Cheng Ran''s words, Li Li several sisters, immediately burst of laughter!


    "Well, the identity of this body is actually a Zen disciple. Just before you came out, I told them the situation! But they didn''t agree, saying it was dangerous to do so! " In a burst of laughter, magic night demon Zun put away the smile on his face, seriously looking at Cheng ran said!


    "Yes, Cheng ran, thank you. We are very grateful that you can think of helping us get back the five elements. But now that you have just been reborn and your strength has not recovered, we are afraid that there will be an accident if you sneak into Zen like this!" At this moment, Li Li can''t help saying!


    "That''s right, so don''t be impulsive!" Li heart also open mouth to say!


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Li Li, Li Xin and other sisters'' worried look, Cheng ran immediately laughed, and then said gently, "you don''t have to worry about me. Although I don''t have any strength now, I think it''s a good thing. You think, if I have a strong magic power now, then I''ll go back to Zen, It''s very easy to be sensed by the strong of Zen. Although I don''t have the ability now, before my rebirth, magic night has helped me gather my own original power. Although this original power is the power of gods and demons, it is hidden in my main soul. Moreover, just now I also realized that this guy''s Secret practice before his death, with the original power, It''s easy for me to understand this guy''s memory of the secret sect! Moreover, under the understanding, there is no conflict with my original power! I think that before I leave purgatory island and arrive at the mortal realm, I will soon be able to practice to the so-called "putu" realm in this world


    "Hiss!"


    "Is it?"


    "No conflict? This... "


    For a moment, when they heard Cheng Ran''s words, Li Li''s sisters were stunned, because during this period of time, under the contact with magic night, they knew the power of gods and demons, but at the same time, they also knew that the power of gods and Demons and the Buddhist secret arts in the space world were totally exclusive and could not be integrated. That''s why I used to do this before, Relying on the power of the gods and demons, to realize the mind of Zen will fail, and Li Li is also the main reason why the magic night God has not been allowed to walk around at will and exert the power of the gods and demons at will!


    But at the moment, they heard Cheng ran say that they have the original power of gods and demons, and they can easily realize Buddhism without any obstacles. Therefore, they are extremely surprised!


    However, in consternation, under the explanation of magic night, Li quickly realized that having the power of gods and Demons and the original power formed by the power of gods and demons are totally different. It''s just like that when a baby is born, he has a very strong understanding of powers, which is the cultivation after tomorrow, It''s a totally different concept!


    "In that case, be careful!"


    "Yes


    Very quickly, in understood this time, Li several seriously to Cheng ran said!


    "Well!" Looking at Li Li''s serious appearance, especially his true feelings, Cheng ran answered and nodded!


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. One day ago, I was killed by a strong man of esoteric school in Shiwandashan of mortal realm. Because I am a close disciple of Zen, Zen will send someone to search for your body. So now you have to go to Shiwandashan of mortal realm to find a chance to meet with Zen! Then you should know how to say it


    At this moment, after a period of greetings, although I don''t want Cheng ran to leave purgatory island like this at the moment, in order to keep Cheng Ran''s identity from being discovered, especially not to arouse the suspicion of Zen Buddhism, the magic night God decides to let Cheng ran return to the mortal realm quickly!


    "Good!"


    At this moment, hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran clearly feels that when magic night speaks, he nods his head, and then stretches out his hands and gently hugs magic night!


    A time, see a scene, Li Li several sisters, suddenly all have to cover their mouths and laugh, then one by one interesting to go outside!


    "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me!" Just as Li Li walked out of the room, Cheng ran whispered in the magic night''s ear. At the same time, Cheng ran even more gently kisses the magic night''s cheek!


    "You..." at this moment, under Cheng Ran''s kiss, the magic night demon''s body suddenly slightly shuddered, and then his face rose a blush.

 Chapter 2357

    "Well, I''m going!"


    Under some ambiguity, Cheng ran smiles and says in a low voice!


    "Well, Mr. Ye has been waiting outside!" Hear Cheng Ran''s words, although Cheng ran changed a face at the moment, but no matter what, feel Cheng Ran''s emotional flow, always cold and proud magic night, now is also a moment to become gentle! At the same time, there are also some little girls in the family!


    With that, Cheng ran walks out of the room under the guidance of magic night, and sees that it''s still dark outside, and there are several people standing quietly outside.


    One of them is the Deputy Islander and Guhong, the others are elite disciples of purgatory island!


    "Island Master, hiss..."


    At the moment, seeing the magic night master come out, ye Guhong immediately respectfully opens his mouth, but seeing Cheng ran beside the magic night master, ye Guhong is just as stupid!


    Although I have some preparation in my heart, I know that before the magic night God asked them to go out and look for a young man with good aptitude and physical fitness, the dead came back to revive a person, but now I really see the dead I brought, and now I stand in front of myself, especially between Cheng Ran''s eyebrows, showing the unspeakable momentum, Ye Guhong was confused!


    "This is our man from purgatory Island, and my... Friend!" Looking at ye Guhong''s astonishment and shock, the magic night Lord said slowly, but at the end of the day, the magic night Lord''s expression showed something else!


    "But he has to do a very important thing. You take him to the place where you found him before, and remember that you have to go in secret. You can''t let Zen or Tantric people see you! You''ll be back as soon as you can Then, without waiting for ye Guhong to open his mouth, the magic night God urges the secret skill to transmit sound again and says to ye Guhong secretly!


    "I see, master of the island!"


    At this moment, although ye Guhong didn''t know what the magic night Buddha meant, the Zen disciple in front of him, now that he was captured by the guy in front of him, came back to life! Why do you want to return to the place you found before, but ye Guhong knows that magic night must have its own reason!


    After all, ye Guhong has been in purgatory island for so many years and has been the leader of the island for such a long time. He is extremely rich in human feelings. Even if he doesn''t talk about magic night, ye Guhong can also guess that Cheng ran, who is reborn as a Zen disciple, is sure to sneak back to Zen!


    But at the moment ye Guhong didn''t ask much, but quickly took Cheng ran, escorted by several elite disciples, and quietly left the purgatory island in the dark!


    "Cheng ran, be careful!"


    At this moment, just as Cheng ran follows ye Guhong to leave purgatory Island, magic night demon stands in the harbor of purgatory Island, watching Cheng Ran''s leaving figure, prompting the secret technique to transmit sound, and is very worried to say!


    To be honest, the magic night master wants to escort Cheng ran, but because his secret skill is the power of gods and demons, and although the power of gods and demons can be restrained and hidden, he can still be perceived by the other side when he encounters a Buddhist master!


    So in order to make sure that everything is safe, the magic night demon still resisted the impulse and didn''t follow. Although ye Guhong and those elites were all from purgatory Island, most of the cultivation methods were Buddhist secrets! Even if it is perceived, it is difficult for those who are strong in Buddhism to identify themselves!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Hearing the words of the magic night, Cheng ran also gently urged the secret to send a message. Soon after that, the figures of Cheng ran and ye Guhong still disappeared in the sky of the vast sea!


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Guhong, Cheng ran and his party quietly returned to the mainland of mortal domain!


    At this time, although he is taking advantage of the night, when he sees the space world in front of him, Cheng ran still has an indescribable feeling! Is this another space world? In this space world, what people advocate is the so-called power of Buddhism


    Feeling at the same time, after passing a harbor, Cheng ran and ye Guhong and others urged the figure, without the slightest pause, directly into the mortal realm of 100000 mountains!


    When they arrived at ye Guhong and found the unintentional body, the sky was bright now!


    "Here it is! Please be careful Soon, in the morning sun, in a piece of dawn, shine on the earth, Cheng ran was ye Guhong and others, to a dense forest! Then ye Guhong points to an open space not far away and respectfully says to Cheng ran!


    "OK, I see. You should leave now. Don''t be recognized by Zen or Tantrism."


    Hearing ye Guhong''s words, Cheng ran nodded. Along the way, through this unintentional memory, Cheng ran also understood the current situation of Zen and Tantrism! So he motioned to ye Guhong to leave quickly.


    "Then we''ll leave!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, ye Guhong immediately nods his head, and then leads those strong men of purgatory island around him to urge their figures one after another. They quickly leave the dense forest. Almost for a few breaths, they disappear into Cheng Ran''s perceptual range!


    "Hoo


    After ye Guhong leaves, Cheng ran looks around the environment. After a night''s running, Cheng ran doesn''t feel any tired. On the contrary, in the process of driving, Cheng Ran''s main soul and this body are perfectly matched at the moment!


    Under such circumstances, Cheng ran not only gains the memory of this body, but also knows the secret Zen skills he practiced before! So what Cheng Ran has to do now is to use his own power to understand and feel those Zen secrets in his memory!


    With the understanding of the source of the power of the gods and demons, Cheng Ran is now in a terrible state to practice that Zen secret art.


    So, at this moment, Cheng Ran is looking for a quiet corner, a piece of understanding those Zen secrets, while quietly sensing the surrounding movement, because Cheng ran knows that Zen people will find their own! After all, my body was the favorite disciple of Zen! Even if it is dead, Zen people will not give up looking for it!


    Moreover, Cheng ran at the moment also learned from that memory some of the context of this nameless death.


    Because the secret place of the Buddha kingdom was discovered before. Although the treasure in the secret place was stolen by the Sutra master of the secret sect, the Zen sect sent some experts to explore it. At the same time, with the intervention of purgatory Island, the situation is very complicated!


    So, in this short month, purgatory Island, Zen, and Tantric all sent strong people to the 100000 mountain, because they came out of the secret place of the Buddha kingdom. In this mountain, there are other sites of the Buddha Kingdom, and there are many things left in those sites.


    But later, because of the appearance of linfo pagoda, I don''t know why, purgatory Island suddenly withdrew from this 100000 mountain, so here left the strong of Zen and esoteric, and continued to explore the secret place of Buddha Kingdom, as well as those sites! And because of these things, the strong of both sides often conflict, and Cheng Ran''s reborn body, the nameless guy, died in a battle between the two sides.


    At that time, Wu Ming took two Zen disciples with him and met a group of more than ten members of the tantric school. He had no strength to fight back, and even didn''t come and send out a signal for help, so he was killed directly.


    So now Cheng ran realized that because there was no living person left at that time, this nameless person was missing in Zen Buddhism! The disappearance of a venerable disciple depends on his understanding of Zen from those memories. Cheng ran firmly believes that Zen will send someone to look for him!


    As long as you meet those Zen disciples you are looking for, you can make up a reason to pass them by, and then pretend to be anonymous and return to the Zen court! At the moment, Cheng Ran is very confident that his disciple is not dead, and the Zen master will never have any doubt.


    For a moment, after paying attention, Cheng ran simply sits in a hidden place in the woods, calms down and realizes the secret of Zen. At the same time, his perception spreads out around him, paying attention to the movement around him all the time!

 Chapter 2358

    At this moment, in the dense forest, the sun shed a golden glow. After passing through the layers of dense forest, it showed a little bit of light at the bottom of the dense forest! At this moment, there is unspeakable silence around!


    And Cheng Ran''s state of mind, at the moment is also speechless calm! At this moment, after more than an hour of kneeling, Cheng Ran''s understanding of Zen Buddhism has reached a very high level! Moreover, at the moment, Cheng Ran''s power of Buddhism is also easy to break through the realm of true desire!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, when Cheng ran was ready to continue to understand, he felt that in the woods not far away, there were several breath surging. Then, Cheng ran opened his eyes and saw that there were several figures hundreds of meters away from him, coming towards this side quickly!


    "It''s the secret school!"


    See the other party''s dress, Cheng ran immediately frowned, then held his breath, convergence of his breath.


    "Ambush, everyone. They''ll be here soon!"


    "Yes


    "I understand!"


    At this moment, when those figures arrive at Cheng Ran''s eyes, they see one of the leaders. After a quick sentence, they wave their hands. Suddenly, these people quickly hide on the side of the big tree! Seems to be preparing to ambush someone!


    Seeing this, Cheng ran immediately understood something. The strong men of esoteric sect must be the people of Zen sect. Although he was reborn with the help of the body of this Zen disciple, he had no emotion for Zen sect, but looking at the sneaky appearance of those guys in front of him, Cheng ran immediately frowned secretly!


    "Elder martial brother, we''ve been looking for it all day. Do you think the nameless elder martial brother has been born?"


    "Don''t talk about it. No name elder martial brother. He''s a disciple of the great master. He''s very talented. How could it happen so easily? He must have been injured. Where can he hide to recover from it? "


    "Yes, the unknown elder martial brother will not die! We can''t give up! "


    Soon, when Cheng ran frowned, he saw three strong men in apricot yellow monk''s clothes walking slowly in the woods. From their dress, Cheng ran immediately understood that these three were Zen disciples. Their status was higher than ordinary disciples, but their strength was not very strong!


    "Well! Do it


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, I saw that the three Zen disciples had entered the ambush circle of those Tantric disciples. Before Cheng ran came, he urged the secret arts to remind the three Zen disciples. Immediately, I heard those Tantric strong men hiding around them. With the leader''s angry voice, they urged their figures to come out one after another. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the three Zen disciples!


    "Ha ha! We have been waiting for the three of you for a long time. Those who know the truth, please call out what you have and what you have got from the mountain. Otherwise, we will not be rude! "


    At this moment, see around suddenly rushed out, nearly a strong esoteric, suddenly the three Zen disciples are confused, but still alert to hold together, do a good defense! At the moment when the three Zen disciples were on guard, the strong leader of the secret sect spoke with a cold face!


    "Damn it, it''s ambushed!"


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    For a moment, hearing the words of the other party''s leader, two of the three surrounded Zen disciples immediately panicked, and almost immediately asked for help and spoke to the elder martial brother!


    "I''ll... Signal for help!" At the moment, the Zen disciple, who is called elder martial brother, is also nervous in front of the scene, but he still tries to calm down! Said to his companion!


    Immediately, hearing what the elder martial brother said, the two Zen disciples quickly took out the Buddhist inscription from their bodies!


    "Hiss


    However, just as they took out the Buddhist inscriptions and prepared to send out signals, those strong Tantric masters who had already made preparations urged several Buddhist impulses to shake the inscriptions in the hands of the three Zen disciples away!


    "Well, do you still want help? Tell you, this place is far away from your camp. Even if you get the signal, your companions will not have time to save you! So, you''d better give up! Hand over the things! Don''t expect Zen to support you. There are only three of you here! You can''t beat us! " At this moment, after shaking the other side''s inscription for help, the leader of the secret sect said with great pride!


    When talking about these, the other strong people of the esoteric sect have a sneer on their faces. It seems that in their eyes, they don''t pay attention to the three Zen disciples at all!


    But in fact, because of the treasure of the Buddha''s Kingdom, Zen and Tantrism have invested a lot of energy, and under the conflict and fighting between the two sides, the contradiction between them is becoming more and more intense! So at the moment, the three Zen disciples, surrounded by many powerful people like Tantric sect, are hopeless to escape!


    For a moment, hearing the words of the leader of Tantric school, the three disciples of Zen suddenly appeared despair on their faces!


    "Well, who said that?"


    However! Just when the three Zen disciples thought they were doomed, and those who were strong in esoteric Buddhism thought they were determined to eat the three guys in front of them, they heard a cold voice coming from the dense forest behind them!


    "Whoosh!"


    And then, a figure suddenly burst out from a huge tree crown, and then fell steadily on the open space behind these strong Tantric masters!


    The comer''s face was cold, and his eyes were even colder. The scar on his bald head was shining in the sunshine. Now, there were some golden halos, which gave people a feeling of extraordinary momentum. It was the chance of rebirth!


    "No... unknown elder martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother... Are you really alive?"


    "That''s great, elder martial brother. You''re really OK. It''s hard for us to find you!"


    For a moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s appearance, the three trapped Zen disciples were all extremely shocked at the moment, and then turned from astonishment to ecstasy! Then one after another, at the moment, these three guys almost forget that they are surrounded by those powerful Tantric. They are all in a state of joy!


    "I was injured before, so I was forced to hide and recuperate. Thank you for your concern!" Hearing the words of the three Zen disciples, Cheng ran immediately smiles. In the memory of his former body, Cheng ran can clearly distinguish the three Zen disciples in front of him. Two of them are also the disciples of Zen master. One of them has a good relationship with nameless, and the other is the disciple of Zhenye master!


    No matter who is the master''s disciple, these three at the moment are all in search of the nameless one. Since they are reborn through the nameless body, they also need to do some duties for the nameless one! That is to help the three Zen disciples get out of trouble!


    "Well? There is one more! "


    At the moment when the three Zen disciples were extremely excited, they heard Cheng ran speak. The strong men of Tantric school were all stunned. They followed the strong man of Tantric school, turned around and gazed at Cheng ran. After looking at him for a few seconds, the strong man of Tantric school sneered: "you can''t help yourself, do you think you can save your classmates alone? Get him for me


    Suddenly, with these words, the strong leader of the secret sect issued an order to a tall companion beside him!


    "Good, elder martial brother!"


    Hearing the words of the strong leader of the tantric school, the tall strong leader of the tantric school still couldn''t help it. After answering the call, he sneered and urged his figure to rush towards Cheng ran!


    "Boy, it''s ok if you don''t come out, but now that you''ve come out, just like them, call out the things on your body, or you''ll die ugly!" At the moment, in the direction of Cheng ran, the strong man of the big secret sect sneered and said!


    "Ha ha, I have a lot of good things, but you have the ability to take it!" Hear the other party''s words, Cheng ran immediately sneered, figure standing there, not dodge, mouth is with a bit of provocation said!


    "To die!"


    The other side was just a little Zen disciple. He looked down on himself. Suddenly Cheng Ran''s voice fell, and the strong man of the big Tantric sect gave a roar!

 Chapter 2359

    "Hoo


    And in this rage, you can see that the strong man of the big secret sect broke out two secret incantations under the change of his hands. Suddenly, with the spread of the power of the secret incantations, Cheng ran was locked in the moment!


    "Well, I''m a master of the secret sect''s Fu Tu realm, but your breath is strong, but it doesn''t seem to hurt me! It''s too weak! "


    At this moment, just as the two Tantric mantras are about to explode in front of him, Cheng ran starts to smile cunningly, because at this moment, Cheng ran clearly realizes that the strength of the big Tantric strongman in front of him is contemptuous!


    "Dharma is shining!"


    And the next second, as soon as Cheng Ran''s voice fell, his arms suddenly raised. Suddenly, under the burst of Golden Buddha power, a hand print of Buddha''s true words came out!


    "Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, at the moment when the hand print of Buddha''s true words appeared, the void between Cheng ran and the strong one of the big Tantric school appeared a kind of distortion, and then a breath of oppression also filled the air!


    "What?"


    Seeing that the other side ignored his secret mantra and condensed a true word fingerprint so quickly, the strong man of the big secret sect was shocked. However, the two sides were very close at the moment. When the strong man of the big secret sect reacted, it was still too late to urge his figure to escape!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Just a short moment of breathing, accompanied by a strong breath vibration, you can see the figure of the big and powerful esoteric school, and it directly flew out. At the moment of landing, the mouth of the big and powerful esoteric school also spewed out a mouthful of scarlet blood!


    "Eh!"


    "Well? How strong the boy is


    "I went to the realm of true desire..."


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s move, he directly defeated his companion. Not only that, the companion hardly had any resistance. Suddenly, the rest of the strong people of the secret sect were shocked! And at the same time, the leader of the strong secret sect, at the moment is also Leng in there!


    "I didn''t expect that a little disciple had broken through the realm of true desire! It seems I''ve lost my eye before! " In the moment of Lengshen, the leader of Tantric school is also looking coldly. His eyes are like a knife, staring at Cheng ran tightly. And at the same time, the other strong Tantric, but also out of three or four, will be quickly surrounded by Cheng ran up!


    "You see the three of them, this boy, I''ll meet him!"


    Under a cold gaze, the leader of the powerful esoteric school suddenly looks ferocious after he finishes this sentence. Then his figure flashes, carrying a strong breath of Buddhism, and pours at Cheng ran!


    Although the strength of the leader of the esoteric school is only in the late stage of the futu realm, which is one level lower than Cheng Ran''s just entered the realm of true desire, the leader of the esoteric school at the moment is also clearly aware that the boy in front of him has just stepped into the realm of true desire, and the experience of fighting is not enough to be compared with him!


    "Hoo


    At this moment, under the explosion of their own Tantric Buddhism, under the impact of the figure of the powerful leader of Tantric Buddhism, suddenly the void in front of them burst out with breath and vibration! At this time, the leader of the secret sect saw that the boy in front of him was the same as just now. He didn''t dodge!


    "Hum, this boy just stepped into the world of true desire by himself. He thought that when he got to the world of true desire, he could ignore my bombardment! I''m looking for death


    Seeing that Cheng ran still didn''t dodge, the leader of the esoteric school suddenly sneered in his heart. Closely following, under the speed of accelerating the shadow impact, in the blink of an eye, it''s in front of Cheng ran!


    "Hum!"


    However, at this moment, I saw Cheng ran, who was calm in front of me, and all of a sudden, he laughed at the strong leader of Tantric school! The next second, with the floating of golden awns, you can see Cheng Ran''s whole body, and suddenly form a shield covered by golden awns, just like the golden body!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, by the impact of the strong leader of the secret sect, at the moment, it is also hard to collide with Cheng Ran''s gold body protector! All of a sudden, with a strong breath of vibration, the strong one of the secret sect only felt his bombardment, as if it was on the iron wall. At the same time, a terrible anti shock force also suddenly rebounded!


    "Ah! Damn it


    At this moment, accompanied by the pain of the anti shock force, the leader of the strong Tantric school could not help but scream, and his body faltered and retreated for dozens of steps to stabilize his figure. But after stabilizing his figure, the leader of the strong Tantric school was shocked to see that his whole body was torn by the anti shock force, Not only that, his whole body''s skeleton, at the moment is also a faint vibration, as if falling apart in general!


    "Holy King Kong? How can you understand this? "


    Feeling the pain of his whole body, at the moment, the strong man led by Tantric school no longer has the arrogance before. Looking at Cheng ran at the moment, he almost shows some deep fear without any cover up!


    "Ha ha, do you think I can only attack and not defend when I enter the real world? Tell you! You are wrong


    Hear the other party''s words, Cheng ran immediately faint smile, in the fast finishing clothes, hands on the back, attached to the proud look!


    "Poof!"


    At the moment, the leader of Tantric school almost looks sad, because hearing this, the guy also realizes that the boy in front of him is not as simple as he thought. Before he continues to speak, he spurts blood out again!


    "What''s your name? Dare you name yourself? " After spraying a mouthful of blood, the leader of the secret sect slowly retreated, and at the same time, he winked at those companions on his side, asking them to send out a signal and let other strong people come to rescue. At the same time, his eyes were staring at Cheng ran coldly!


    "Ha ha, my name is unknown! You want my revenge? I''m afraid I won''t have this chance! "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Cheng ran sneers. The next moment, he suddenly rushes to the leader of the esoteric school. With a golden streamer of Buddhist bombardment, he immediately hits the heart of the leader of the esoteric school!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof... Er."


    All of a sudden, once again under the bombardment of Cheng ran, the leader of the esoteric school, immediately flew out. After breaking several big trees, he fell to the ground heavily. At this moment, after landing, the leader of the esoteric school, after a few slight convulsions, had no sound at all!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the leader''s death, Cheng Ran''s face didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation, just hummed softly! Cheng ran didn''t know how much he had experienced before, especially in this situation of life and death. Therefore, Cheng ran didn''t think much about the death of the leader of the secret sect!


    However, this strong man, led by the secret sect, never thought that even Cheng ran had just broken through the realm of true desire before, and his own secret arts of Buddhism had not reached a very high level. However, under the influence of the original power of his own soul, no matter what kind of secret Arts of Buddhism, as long as they are urged out, they will burst out with the greatest power. This is a great advantage for Cheng ran! But the death of the strong Tantric, but to death did not understand, he was bombarded by Cheng ran, unexpectedly died!


    "Asshole!"


    "He killed the elder martial brother!"


    "Together!"


    At this time, seeing that the strong one who led by himself was killed, all of a sudden, the other strong ones of esoteric sect besieged the three Zen disciples. But seeing this scene, they were all very angry. Then they burst out their own esoteric skills and rushed towards Cheng ran!


    "Brother nameless, let''s help you!"


    "Damn it, brother nameless, be careful!"


    At this moment, I see those guys who surround me give up one by one, and all of them rush towards Cheng ran. Suddenly, the three Zen disciples remind Cheng ran of their secret skills, and then fight with the strong ones of esoteric sect! See this scene, Cheng Ran is also a deep breath, and then joined the regiment!

 Chapter 2360

    At this time, with the participation of these three Zen disciples, Cheng ran didn''t have any pressure under the attack of nearly ten strong Tantric masters! So the situation soon turned to one side.


    At the same time, when the three Zen disciples tried their best to cooperate with Cheng ran to suppress and kill each other''s strong secret sect, they were shocked!


    Because in their cognition, the strength of the unknown elder martial brother is the highest heaven, which is also the Fu Tu realm. But in these two short days, after the unknown elder martial brother lost news and disappeared for two days, when they saw him again at this moment, they were extremely shocked to feel that the strength of the unknown elder martial brother was not only promoted to the realm of true desire, but also to the perception of Buddhism, It also seems to have reached a new level.


    However, among the many close disciples of Esoteric Buddhism, this unknown elder martial brother is among the best. Therefore, realizing these, these three Zen disciples have no doubt at all!


    So at this moment, the three Zen disciples would never think that the nameless elder martial brother, who is fighting side by side with themselves and rescuing them from the predicament just now, is actually no longer the nameless elder martial brother they knew before, but someone else.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a fierce fight, Cheng ran killed three or four of the strong men of Tantric sect around him, and several of them were killed by the three Zen disciples. The scene was so bloody!


    "Whoosh!"


    Finally, at the end of the war, the last strong man of Tantric sect, who was badly hit, rushed out of the encirclement of the three Zen disciples and ran away!


    "I want to go!"


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the last guy, he broke out and planned to escape from here. Cheng ran immediately sneered. The next second, he urged a Buddha''s handprint to rush past. Then he saw the explosion of a touch of gold. That handprint was suddenly printed on the back of the other party!


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, he was bombarded by the Buddhist handprint. After a mouthful of blood, the figure of the last strong Tantric suddenly lost control, hit a huge rock nearby, and immediately burst his brain.


    "Done!"


    After killing the last one, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and claps his hands. As soon as he turns around, he sees that the three Zen disciples are all looking at himself very complicated!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Facing the eyes of the three Zen disciples, Cheng ran felt a little flustered. However, he soon regained his calm, because Cheng ran thought that he played very well. These Zen disciples would not realize that he was not nameless!


    "Unknown elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for two days. I didn''t expect that you broke through the realm of true desire!" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, one of them, who was also a disciple of Zen, said with great feeling at the moment!


    "Yes, if master knows that you are not dead and have broken through the realm of true desire, he will be very happy."


    At the moment, another Zen disciple could not help saying that he almost showed his respect for the unknown elder martial brother in front of him!


    "Ha ha! What can I be happy about? Before I was ambushed by Tantric school, I was badly hit, and finally I escaped from death and hid. I almost walked around the gate of death, so I have a new understanding of the secret art of Zen. OK, let''s go back quickly! "


    Hearing the words of the two disciples in front of him, Cheng ran smiles a little. After that, he signals the three Zen disciples in front of him to follow him quickly!


    Because when he killed the last one, Cheng ran also found that before they started fighting with themselves, they had secretly sent out a signal for help! Because of the scuffle just now, the three Zen disciples in front of us have won a great victory, but they have suffered some trauma. It will be very dangerous to stay here now.


    "Good! When we find our elder martial brother, we have finished our task. Now our Zen sect has begun to retreat from the 100000 mountains. If we leave here, we will return to the sect immediately! "


    "Yes, I think master can''t wait!"


    Listening to Cheng Ran''s words, the three Zen disciples all nodded one after another.


    "Woo... Whew!"


    However, at this time, just as Cheng ran and the three Zen disciples quickly urged their figure to move towards the distance, they heard a sharp whistling from the void not far away, followed by a strong breath. Cheng ran immediately felt that a strong man was rapidly approaching himself at the moment!


    "You three go first! Come on


    Feeling the strong air, Cheng ran immediately realized that the strong secret sect who had just been killed by himself, after sending out the signal for help, the guy who came here at the moment was very strong. Suddenly feeling this, Cheng ran shouts to the three Zen disciples.


    "Ha ha, you want to go after killing our secret sect people?"


    At this moment, as soon as Cheng Ran''s voice fell, he saw that with the vibration of the void, a shadow fell into the air in front of him in a golden light. On the mountain, there were many sutras of Tantric Tantric mantra. The aura was very strong!


    However, what shocked Cheng ran was that the figure in front of him was a woman, not only a woman, but also a very charming woman. She was dressed in black and yellow gauze. However, under the passage of esoteric scriptures, it gave people a sense of mystery and holiness. And the snow-white skin, as well as the beautiful face, in the background of the atmosphere of the tantric school, it is more charming and charming.


    If we say that the beauty of magic night is a kind of cool and charming beauty, then the woman in front of us gives us the feeling that it is a combination of sacred and enchanting beauty. This kind of beauty can almost bewitch people''s soul and mind.


    So, at the moment to see in front of a woman, Cheng ran immediately felt the danger. At the same time, he is also on guard, because from the woman in front of him, Cheng ran feels a strong breath of Tantrism, which is possessed by a strong man in the true color realm.


    "Hiss, master of magic?"


    "It''s her..."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s over!"


    Just when Cheng ran anxiously asked the three Zen disciples to leave first and go to drag the gorgeous woman in front of him, the same thing happened. Seeing the figure in front of him, the three Zen disciples also took a cold breath one after another and cried out in astonishment.


    Master of magic? It turned out to be a master of Tantrism.


    At this moment, hearing the exclamations of the three Zen disciples behind him, Cheng ran also took a deep breath. Through the understanding of this nameless memory, Cheng ran quickly understood that this enchanting master of magic Dharma in front of him was as powerful as the nameless master of Zen.


    "Hee hee, boy, you look pretty. You are a rare talent. Did you just kill those disciples of my Tantric school? Yes, it''s impossible for you to leave now, but if you choose to take refuge in me, you will betray Zen and worship me as your teacher, and I will love you very much. "


    As the three Zen disciples were defeated one by one, they were extremely frightened. At this moment, the figure of the master miaoha was floating in the sky in front of Cheng ran. The black and yellow gauze clothes fluttered slowly with the breeze. Under the clothes, the graceful posture was also looming in Cheng Ran''s eyes. At the same time, the master miaoha slowly opened his mouth, With a bit of temptation, he says to Cheng ran.


    What a great charm.


    At this moment, after hearing each other''s words, in the eyes of the master, Cheng ran felt that his consciousness was suddenly blurred. Then he was shocked.


    "Ha ha, since I''m a Zen disciple, I won''t betray my school easily. Do you want to woo me? Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person In shock at the same time, Cheng ran took a deep breath, tone is very indifferent to say.


    "Yo. It''s very gutsy. Well, since I''ve given you a chance, you don''t want it. I just have to do it. " Hearing Cheng ran say this, the master of the magic method will smile. However, in his eyes like autumn water, there are two cold waves at the moment. At the same time, the figure is also slowly floating in the void, and quickly approaching Cheng ran.

 Chapter 2361

    "What should I do, elder martial brother? The master of this magic method is very powerful! "


    At this moment, seeing the master miaoha slowly approaching, the three Zen disciples behind Cheng Ran''s face turned pale. In their hearts, encountering the master miaoha was more terrifying than encountering the king Falun of Esoteric Buddhism, because according to the rumors among Zen disciples, although the master miaoha was gorgeous, his means were extremely cruel. As long as the man in her hands, will be its charm, to live to suck blood essence.


    "Don''t be afraid. You go quickly. I''ll hold him down and call for help! Come on


    At this moment, hearing the words of the three disciples behind him, Cheng Ran''s face is also extremely dignified at the moment. Then, after shouting this sentence, Cheng ran looks at the closer and closer master miaoha, and decisively bursts out his own Buddhist power, condenses a Buddhist handprint in front of him, and goes towards the master miaoha.


    "Ouch, you little boy, you can fight as soon as you want. You really don''t know how to feel for love."


    In the face of the explosion of the Buddha''s hand print, the master of the magical method didn''t panic at all. Instead, he chuckled, followed by his white hands, and then slowly waved them out. Suddenly, he saw a stream of Tantric mantra, which was shining like petals. The next second, he directly wrapped the explosion of the Buddha''s hand print


    "Hiss


    "Click, click!"


    All of a sudden, with the rolling and shaking of breath, Cheng Ran''s Buddhist fingerprints were easily crushed by the mantra scriptures urged by the master of magic Dharma. For a moment, under the collision of breath of both sides, the surrounding space also came out with gentle vibration.


    blamed.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran immediately scolds him secretly. Meanwhile, his figure quickly pushes back, puts on a defensive posture, and urges his holy King Kong to protect himself.


    "Well? Holy gold body? I didn''t expect that when you were so young, you would have such understanding and realm. Hee hee, people really like you more and more. Since you want to fight, I will play with you. "


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s gold body protection, the master''s eyes suddenly brighten. Then, under the laughter, his figure turns into a beautiful arc and rushes towards Cheng ran again.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, driven by the figure of the master of magical method, a piece of Bright Mantra Scriptures was also permeated in the void in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. At the same time, in this void, it was also filled with faint fragrance, which was just like the fragrance of Zen burning in the court of Zen, but also showed a kind of temptation that could arouse people''s original nature.


    "Hum!"


    For a moment, at the moment of smelling the fragrance, Cheng ran suddenly felt that his original calm heart was restless. At the same time, an impulse that he could not press was also surging into his heart. Under the restlessness of his soul and body, Cheng Ran''s thinking was suddenly blurred. At the moment, he just wanted to hold the extremely graceful master miaohfa in front of him, Have a good time.


    "Not good."


    In the moment when this impulse completely affects Cheng Ran''s whole mind, Cheng ran immediately bites the tip of his tongue, and a sharp pain suddenly makes Cheng ran recover a little calm! And in this calm, Cheng Ran is shocked to see that his body is still imprisoned by those Tantric mantras urged by the master of the magical method.


    And the master of the magic method, with a smiling face and an incomparable temptation between his eyebrows, still came to him.


    "Break it for me."


    For a moment, Cheng ran feels the strangeness and danger of the master of magical method in front of him. He suddenly gives a roar in his heart, and then bursts out the power of the golden body.


    "Hiss!"


    "Chi Chi..."


    All of a sudden, with the explosion of Cheng Ran''s golden body, we can see that the tantric mantra scriptures covered by Cheng Ran''s body are dispelled in an instant. However, at the same time, the explosive power of Cheng Ran''s golden body collides with the tantric scriptures crushed by the surrounding magical masters. All of a sudden, accompanied by the collapse of terror energy, in this forest, it was also enveloped by the breath of both sides.


    "Unknown elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother..."


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure, he was drowned by the breath of both sides. At this moment, the three Zen disciples who had fled to a kilometer away were all in a mixed mood, and their faces were extremely indignant. They wanted to rush back to help Cheng ran, but the vibration of the breath almost made them unable to get close.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    Just under the exclamation of the three Zen disciples, accompanied by the air of emptiness, we can see that under the shock of both sides'' breath, Cheng Ran''s figure is immediately shaken out. The moment the figure flies in the air, it also spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the next moment it falls heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of falling, Cheng ran suffers from all the pain and struggles to stand up. Just now, in the case of the outbreak of the holy body, although he dispels the secret mantra scriptures of the magical master, Cheng Ran is also greatly injured.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s figure flying out, he suffered great trauma. The eyes of the three Zen disciples were full of tears at the moment. At the same time, when they saw the master of the magic method, the eyes of the three Zen disciples were not only deeply resentful, but also a little frightened.


    "Hee hee, I said, you can''t beat me, OK? Are you dead now? I advise you to give up resistance and be my apprentice? "


    At this time, in the moment of Cheng ran struggling to stand up, the graceful figure of the master of magical method is also floating in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. At the moment, the corners of his mouth are smiling, showing some alluring temptation, and he says to Cheng ran gently.


    "I..."


    "Well, what a shameless master of magical method, trying to poach my proud disciple behind my back? Have you asked me? "


    At this moment, hearing the seductive tone of the master, Cheng ran opens his mouth and wants to say something. At this moment, he sees the void in the distance, a figure, carrying the golden light in the sky, whistling and coming. The next second, it''s like a Buddha. It floats behind the master and says coldly.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the comer, the master''s face suddenly changed. It was originally charming, but now it was dignified. Then he looked at the comer.


    Zen, the venerable?


    At the same time, seeing the comer, especially his upper body, which is full of blood red lines of Buddhist inscriptions, and the whole body is filled with momentum like King Kong, Cheng Ran is also stunned. The guy in front of him seems very young, but from the nameless memory, Cheng ran knows that the comer is the nameless master, the Zen master. Of course, he is his own master now.


    "Master!"


    "Great, master is here."


    At this moment, after the Zen master appeared, the three Zen disciples who were worried about Cheng ran were all deeply relieved. At this moment, the Zen Master arrived, and several of them recovered their lives.


    "Oh, it''s the famous Zen master. We''ve known each other for a long time. How can we be so fierce when we appear?" At the same time, after gazing at him for a few seconds, the face of the master changed from dignified to charming.


    "Well, you and I are not in the same boat. What''s the matter. Dare to dig my disciples, you will never come back today Facing the charming provocation of the master of magical method, the master of Zen is incomparably indifferent. After moriran finished these words, the master of Zen also looks at Cheng ran.


    At this moment, Cheng ran felt a little tremble when he met the Zen master''s eyes. He felt that his soul was seen through. The Zen master was still in the late stage of the true color realm, and soon came to the true colorless realm. His strength was in the mortal realm, and he was also a top power. So although he is confident in his disguise, Cheng ran still has some worries in his heart.


    After all, the other party is the Zen master who ranks first among the three Zen masters. It''s not easy for him to act as his disciple and cheat him.

 Chapter 2362

    "Nameless, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Just when Cheng ran was a little nervous, the Zen master asked in a gentle tone. Looking at Cheng Ran''s eyes, he also showed a little concern.


    "Shifu... Shifu, I''m ok, but I''ve suffered some trauma. I may not be able to fight any more." Hearing the Zen master''s words, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly trembles, but soon he regains his cool and respectfully says to the Zen master.


    At this time, although he felt a strong pride and self-confidence from the Zen master, in this short conversation, and from the concern of the Zen master''s eyes, Cheng ran suddenly realized that the Zen master in front of him was very caring for the unknown disciple.


    Moreover, the Zen master did not notice anything wrong with his disciples. Suddenly, aware of this, Cheng ran completely relieved.


    As long as you deceive the Zen master, Cheng ran will sneak into Zen smoothly.


    However, Cheng Ran is not excited at the moment, because there is a master of magic at the moment, who needs to solve it.


    "Well, you sit on one side and make a good recovery, this enchantress, as a teacher, deal with her." The Zen master nodded. With these words, his eyes locked on the master again.


    "Oh, I''m really affectionate. I''m envious of you. Chan Na, I''m interested in your apprentice''s talent, so I want to accept him as an apprentice. How can I dig your apprentice? But if you want to use this as an excuse to fight with me, I''ll play with you! " At this moment, hearing the conversation between Cheng ran and the venerable Zen, the venerable miaoha said with a smile, and his look was even more pitiful.


    However, it is obvious that the master of magical method does not work for the master of Zen.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. You and I are both in Zen and esoteric Buddhism. We don''t need morality and justice. We have been fighting for so many years. There''s nothing to say. You''re a woman. I''ll let you do it first!" Facing the delicacy of the master of miaoha, the master of Zen didn''t have the slightest fluctuation, but said coldly.


    "Hee hee! That''s what you said. Let me do it first. " The master of miaoha chuckles, and then he sees that under the urging of the master of miaoha, a series of dazzling secret incantations appear around his graceful body.


    "Master... Be careful."


    After a round of fighting with the master, Cheng ran knew the horror of the master. He was sitting there with his knees crossed, recovering his breath temporarily. At the same time, he couldn''t help saying to the Zen master.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran doesn''t have much emotion for this Zen master. However, since this body is the disciple of Zen, and he has to use the Zen master to obtain the five elements secret skills hidden in Zen, and even rely on the secret skills of Zen to improve his strength, Cheng ran''s warning, though not from his whole heart, is not false.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the Zen master responded faintly, but his eyes did not move away from the figure of the master miaoha. Just at the moment when the other side erupted those secret mantra scriptures, his own Buddhist defense also broke out. Then he saw the Buddhist runes around the Zen master with the urge of the Golden Buddha power, Also immediately issued a dazzling light out.


    For a moment, the rune light of Zen and the secret mantra Scripture of miaoha are resisting and melting each other. At the moment, the two figures are competing for glory in the void, just like two hot suns.


    "Hee hee, Zen master, since you let me take the lead, I''m not polite. But they are women. When you fight back, you must be gentle, or they can''t stand it..."


    In a confrontation with each other, soon after the master of the magic method said these words in a very soft tone, his figure turned into a ghost like virtual shadow, suddenly burst out.


    His words and deeds are full of fatal temptation to any man, especially his soft tone, which is almost captivating, but his hand is extremely sharp. When he speaks and when he starts, he is just like two people. He looks at Cheng secretly.


    "Hiss


    For a moment, while roaring out, the graceful figure of the master of magical Dharma was almost in the void, and a long remnant was transformed. In the blink of an eye, he came to the master of Zen. At the same time, his white hands, under the blessing of the flowing light of a secret mantra, burst out two extremely strong tearing forces.


    "Moo, Mimi... Roar!"


    At this moment, facing the fierce bombardment of the master of magic Dharma in front of him, the master of Zen immediately put his hands together. At the moment when he urged the whole body''s Buddhist defense and resisted each other''s Secret mantra, accompanied by the recitation of Buddhist scriptures, the master of Zen suddenly gave a big drink. The next second, he saw a golden Buddha, which suddenly shot out from between his hands.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the explosion of the Golden Buddha, the void around the master miaoha and the Zen Buddha, all present a strong distortion, and the Golden Buddha, in the blink of an eye, collides with the two tearing forces of the master miaoha.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    With the power collision between the two sides, the roar of the heaven and the earth quickly fills the void. Suddenly, Cheng ran feels the vibration of the breath of both sides. Sitting there, Cheng Ran''s blood suddenly surges. If he doesn''t have the power of God and devil, he is afraid that Cheng ran will be hurt for the second time.


    "Alas..."


    And under the vibration of the breath of both sides, the figure of the master of miaoha retreated a few steps, and then stabilized the figure again. While stabilizing the figure, the master of miaoha could not help but murmur in a trembling voice. Obviously, under the collision of the breath of both sides, he suffered a slight shock.


    Although the Zen master was also shocked by the upper breath, his figure just shook slightly, and then he was suspended in the distance, looking at the master of magic in front of him!


    Obviously, in this round of confrontation, the power of Zen master is obviously stronger than that of miaoha master. After all, Zen master is a disciple of the legendary existence of Buddha''s words.


    "The hateful Zen master, she is a woman. You really give me more truth. You are really a boring guy. Can''t we have a good time? "


    At this moment, after stabilizing the figure, the master''s face is still flattering, but the tone is a bit coquettish, and the tone is more like a quarrel between lovers, with a bit of sadness.


    "Hum, I don''t need any kindness to harm all living beings. Master miaoha, if you have any abilities, use them all, otherwise you may never return to the secret sect." In the face of the seductive provocation of the master of miaoha, the master of Zen gave a cold hum, and then said without any emotion.


    "Hee hee, do you want me to accompany you in Zen? Zen master, if you like me, you can say frankly that people have admired you for a long time. Come on, try my magic way to lock the soul! "


    Hearing the Zen master''s cold voice, the master of miaoha secretly regained his breath, and then chuckled again, followed by his figure. However, at this moment, Cheng ran was shocked to find that the master of miaoha''s body method was not only extremely quick, but also unspeakable weird.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, under the explosion of master miaoha again, an ethereal breath of secret arts burst out in front of the Zen master''s eyes! In the face of the active attack of the master of miaoha, the master of Zen also maintains a cool attitude, calmly explodes his own Buddhist power, and fights with it again.


    For a moment, with the fierce battle between the two sides, Cheng ran clearly felt that although the power of the miaoha master was weird and tricky, he could not cause fatal damage to the Dharma Master who had strong Buddhist defense. Because the defense of the Dharma Master was not only extremely strong, but also very tight, and he did not give any chance to the miaoha master.


    The other side is obviously unable to fight, but why does the master of magical method continue to fight with the Zen master so persistently?


    At this moment, seeing the fierce battle between the two sides in front of him, especially after feeling the situation between the two sides, Cheng ran immediately frowns, which is hard to understand.

 Chapter 2363

    But soon, Cheng ran found that although the master''s face was always charming, there was an unspeakable insidious cunning in his eyes.


    Just when Cheng ran realized this, he saw that the master of magic Dharma, relying on his own speed advantage, constantly burst out a fierce bombardment. However, under the fierce and rapid bombardment of the other side, the master of Zen didn''t move like a mountain, and he was very calm to deal with it!


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, with the fierce battle between the two sides, low breath sounds constantly resound in the surrounding void, and the figures of the master of miaoha and the master of Zen are also constantly flashing under the breath of each other. At the same time, under the constant breath collision sound, the breath of Buddhism between the two sides also completely permeates the void.


    But very soon, although the attack of the master miaoha was easily broken by the Zen master, there was still a layer of light red fog in the scattered breath of both sides!


    In this light red fog, there is a faint and strange Zen fragrance floating


    "Hee hee, Zen master, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings at all. I won''t play with you anymore!"


    At that moment, when the light red fog around the void became more and more dignified, the master of miaoha immediately hid his figure in the light red fog after urging the power of a Tantric mantra. The next second, under the urging of the master of miaoha, the light red fog formed two illusory huge light red fingerprints.


    "Master, be careful. There is Zen fragrance in the fog that affects the soul and mind..."


    At this moment, seeing the formation of the illusory giant fingerprints, Cheng ran immediately exclaimed. At this moment, Cheng ran also immediately realized that the master of miaoha in front of her was just to confuse the Zen master''s sight, and her real killing move was the fingerprints formed by the light red fog in front of her.


    "Hoo Hoo


    And just between Cheng Ran''s shouts, he saw the illusory light red handprint. At this moment, it also formed an air field of independent space, which enveloped the emptiness around the Zen master. And the next second, the two light red fingerprints were patted towards the Zen master.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, under the crush of these two light red fingerprints, you can see the emptiness around the Buddha of Zen, as if he had been imprisoned. Not only that, but also the emptiness was filled with the light red light, and the whole space was filled with the smell of the light red fingerprints.


    "The heart of the Buddha sighs, holy and bright. Drink


    At this moment, the two light red fingerprints were photographed towards the Zen master. At this moment, the Zen master''s eyes were also full of money. A pair of eyes twinkled with golden God awn, and his hands were constantly changing, which condensed a set of Buddhist fingerprints. Immediately, with a loud drink, a set of bright golden Buddha''s seal suddenly burst out!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in this instant, under a strong breath, the bright golden light of the seal and the two light red Buddhist handprints of the master of miaoha collided with each other. Suddenly, under the collision, the void suddenly stirred up a strong shock.


    At the same time of the extreme vibration of the void, the thunder like explosions also sounded in the void in an instant, followed by the collapsing breath of both sides, which also diffused around like ripples of water lines! Suddenly under the pervasion of these breath, Cheng ran, who was affected, felt that his heart was suddenly Suffocated at the moment!


    Although the power of the venerable is only in the true color world, it is enough to shock Cheng ran who has just been reborn.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Kick, kick!"


    At this moment, under the strong breath of both sides, the graceful posture of the master of miaoha was suddenly shaken back by more than ten steps in the void. Under the stable figure, the master of miaoha, who has always been in a charming state, suddenly looks cold. Not only that, but also looking at the Zen master''s eyes, he shows a trace of fear!


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of vrokayan. I''m really strong!" While gazing at the Zen master, at the same time, the master of magic Dharma also spoke coldly. He was not as delicate and charming as before, but just like a female devil.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of master miaoha, the Zen master''s face was also extremely dignified at the moment, and then he gave a cold hum. However, the figure was shaken by the breath of both sides, and the void retreated a few steps to stabilize the figure!


    Without waiting for the Zen master to continue to urge his own Buddhist power, his face suddenly changed!


    Because at this moment, although the other side''s two light red Buddhist fingerprints were defeated by themselves, at this time, the faint red fog that was diffused around the Zen venerable also caused some interference and influence to the Zen venerable''s soul.


    Under the interference of the soul and mind, the Zen master only felt that he was exerting more effort to activate the Buddha power in his body than before, just like he had lost the connection with the Buddha power.


    "What a powerful charm


    At this moment, I feel that my body seems to be forbidden. At the same time, the perception of myself and the Buddha''s power in my body is also a little vague. Suddenly, the face of the Zen master changes. Looking at the master miaoha closely, I also show a trace of anger in my heart!


    At the moment, the Zen master is also aware that the other party has been fighting with him, the purpose is to delay time, so that the charm Zen incense she secretly laid can completely confuse herself when she is not on guard


    "Hee hee, Zen master, although you are very powerful and have a very high understanding of Buddha nature, your brain is not enough. How can you fight with each other so hard when others are so weak? How can I catch you if I don''t use some small tricks? "


    At this moment, looking at the Zen master''s face changed, the master of miaoha immediately chuckled, and his face returned to the charming appearance before. However, after that, his figure broke out again. Under a faint streamer, his figure immediately came to the Zen master!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, when I rushed to the Zen master, I saw a thin black whip in the hands of the master. It was like a black snake, and it was winding towards the Zen master!


    "Master!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed. Although he wasn''t really nameless and didn''t have much emotion with the Zen, after all, Cheng ran needed to rely on the Zen master to enter the Zen court. If the Zen master was killed by the miaoha master at the moment, wouldn''t all his plans come to nothing? Suddenly in the moment of shouting, Cheng ran still urged the breath of Buddha in his body, ready to explode!


    It''s just that the master''s speed is too fast. Just now, when the Zen master''s body was forbidden, he rushed in. Even the Zen master didn''t have time to respond. So even if Cheng ran wanted to help, it was too late!


    "Hee hee! Zen master, don''t struggle. Come with me to the secret sect. After you meet our Falun king, I will serve you well! "


    At this moment, just as Cheng ran cried out, the black soft whip in master miaoha''s hand still tightly entangled the Zen master. Seeing that the Zen master was successfully grasped by himself, master miaoha was extremely proud and looked at the Zen master with a pair of fascinating eyes. He laughed.


    "Ha ha, do you think this is catching me? You are so naive, master of magic


    However, at this moment, just as the master of miaoha was ready to take away the Zen master, the Zen master, who was entangled by the black soft whip, did not look alarmed, but gave a cold smile!


    "Turn the eyes of the Ming king, ask the heart of Zen Bodhi! Weixi, Dharma water, Dharma body, pure body... "The next second, after that, the Zen master quickly recited a series of scriptures. Immediately, with the Zen master''s recitation, the Buddha patterns on his upper body burst out with dazzling golden awns!

 Chapter 2364

    "Click, click!"


    Then, with the light of those Buddhist patterns, a strong force suddenly burst out of the body of the Zen master. Suddenly, he was impacted by those surging Buddhist forces, and the black soft whip wrapped around him was broken one after another.


    At the same time, at the moment when the black soft whip was broken one after another, in the eyes of the Zen master, two golden awns suddenly burst out!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, at the moment of being gazed at by the Buddha''s two lingering eyes, the master of miaoha felt that his inner soul trembled, as if he had been seen through!


    "You... You are not influenced by my charm? Did you just pretend? No, your Buddhist power was obviously disturbed by me. How could it suddenly break away from the control of my enchantment... "At this moment, when I saw the Zen master break through his own enchantment prohibition, I was immediately shocked, and my tone was also stuttering. I couldn''t say I was nervous.


    what the fuck!


    At the same time, seeing the current situation change, Cheng ran was also surprised. At the moment, Cheng ran never thought that the Zen master had deliberately sold his flaws and wanted to deceive the master of miaoha!


    It seems that the stable Zen master is not a good one. The master of magic thought that he would play Zen master by his own cleverness, but he didn''t expect to meet a master!


    For a moment, seeing that the Zen master was ok, Cheng ran was also completely relieved. He simply continued to sit in the same place and began to recover his breath energy.


    "Ha ha, your enchantment certainly has an impact on my Buddhist power, but I did it on purpose, so that you can relax your vigilance and rush over, otherwise, how can I catch you?" At this moment, looking at the master''s face in panic, the Zen master gave a sneer. Then, under the impetus of a Buddhist power, the faint light red charm around him was immediately dispelled!


    "Wang Jingti of Ming Dynasty? How can you break through the realness and understand the pure body of the Ming Dynasty


    At this moment, I feel that the light red charm of the void is easily dispelled by the Zen master in front of me. Suddenly, after re perceiving the strength of the other party, the master of miaoha is extremely shocked to realize that the Zen master in front of me has broken through the true achromatic world, and has also realized the pure body of Ming king in the true achromatic world!


    Ming Wang''s pure body is a very high level of Buddhist defense of the Buddha sect. Under the stimulation of Ming Wang''s pure body, both the body and the state of mind have reached a state of emptiness. Therefore, the art of enchantment has no effect on him at all!


    "Ha ha, now you realize it''s too late!"


    Hearing the master miaoha, he said the Ming Wang Jingti that he was urging at the moment. The master of Zen immediately gave a cool smile, but his face was extremely cold. After finishing this sentence, he saw the master of Zen''s right hand flipped, like lightning, and tightly clasped the master of miaoha''s arm!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, with the flow of the breath of the Buddha pattern around the body, the golden awns suddenly burst out from the Buddha pattern and gathered on the right arm of the Zen master, which immediately formed a strong crushing force!


    "Ouch..."


    For a moment, accompanied by the Buddha''s crushing, the beautiful and charming face of the master miaoha immediately showed a look of pain. With an uncontrollable groan, he was also restrained by the master Zen!


    "Zen master, you are shameless. You hit a woman. What''s your reputation when it''s spread out?" Then, under the pain, the master of miaoha could not help but say with the crushing force of extreme pain.


    "Ha ha, if you are a weak woman, then there will be no good people in this mortal world. I will defeat you as a venerable, which will not have any influence on my reputation. Master miaofe, don''t use words to bewitch me. You can''t escape today!"


    At this moment, the Zen master clasped the arm of the master of miaoha, his face was incomparable, and his tone was even more emotionless.


    "Good! Since you want me to go with you, I''ll just go with you. You let go first, it''ll hurt people! "


    At the moment, under the pressure of the Buddha''s power and death, the face of the master of miaoha is complex, but a pair of miaoha''s eyes are moving slowly at the moment. The next moment, instead of struggling, they lean towards the master''s arms.


    "You will be the only one in the future. You are not allowed to bully me!"


    The next second, in the moment of approaching the Zen master''s arms, the master of miaoha is even more flattering, with a thousand kinds of tenderness, opened his mouth, gently blew a breath on the Zen master''s face, breathed out like orchid.


    "Shameless!"


    In the face of such an ostensible provocation from the master of miaoha, even though the Zen master is still in peace of mind, his face is very hot at the moment. He can''t help but yell at him, so he pushes back his hand and instinctively urges the Buddha to shake the master of miaoha out!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, especially the master of miaoha, he was in such an environment, regardless of his own side, so openly to tease the master of Zen. Suddenly, Cheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng ran thinks that he has met many beautiful women, whether they are the gentle and considerate Liu Yiyi, or the cold and arrogant on the outside. In fact, they are the hot magic of night, the lovely Zhao Xue, the magnificent Shura, or the six sisters. No matter which of these women, they all have the looks of a country, but they are so coquettish, Cheng Ran is also the first time to see!


    Such a woman, for any man, is fatal!


    Now, seeing the Zen master''s instinctive urge to move the Buddha''s power and shake the master back, especially at the moment when he was shaken back, the master''s mouth was smiling, but there was a twinkling of cunning in his wonderful eyes, and Cheng suddenly understood what it was!


    This master of magic is intentional.


    "Hee hee, that''s all. Since you don''t want me, I''ll leave. Alas, it''s really sad!" Sure enough, at the moment of being shaken back, the master of the magic method immediately chuckled, and at the next moment, he moved his figure, turned into a streamer and fled to the distant void.


    "Where to go?"


    Seeing that the magic night master is planning to escape, the Zen master also realizes that the other side deliberately provoked him just now, that is, deliberately angered him. Immediately, the golden mang shrinks in his pupils, and then his figure is also carrying a strong Buddhist power and chasing the magic Dharma Master like a rainbow!


    Although the Zen master was calm and experienced, he used his wisdom to control the master, but the master was also extremely cunning. In a moment, he saw that in the void, two shadows changed into two shadows, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, seeing two figures vanishing in the void, Cheng ran was speechless. Soon, the three former Zen disciples came back quickly.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    "Unknown elder martial brother!"


    "Fortunately, the master has come, otherwise, we are really hard to deal with this master of magical methods!"


    After catching up with them, the three Zen disciples began to speak one after another. On their faces, they all looked very happy.


    "Nameless, you and your three martial brothers, go back to the Zongting first. After the master has finished the work here, he will go back soon." At the same time, the Zen master''s secret voice is also heard in Cheng Ran''s ears.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing the voice of Zen master''s secret skill, Cheng ran immediately replied. At this moment, Cheng ran was completely relieved, because Zen master didn''t doubt himself.


    However, Cheng ran didn''t ask much. He knew that after being teased by the master of miaoha, the master of Zen must have difficulty swallowing his breath. Now he must continue to pursue the master of miaoha.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Thinking of this, Cheng ran turned to the three Zen disciples and said.


    "Well!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Suddenly, hearing the truth, the three Zen disciples nodded one after another, and then escorted Cheng ran to the direction of the Zen court.

 Chapter 2365

    Although Cheng ran knows the direction of the Zen court from his memory before he doesn''t know the name, he is also at leisure with three martial brothers leading the way. However, on the way back to the Zen court, Cheng ran quietly takes out the special contact information of purgatory island and sends a message to magic night.


    This news, only a few words, the purpose is to release magic night, that is: the plan is successful, no one can see through.


    As soon as the news came out, Cheng ran began to chat with the three Zen disciples in order to enhance their feelings.


    Among the three Zen disciples, one of them had a good relationship with nameless and was named peanut. So along the way, peanut was very excited to see that nameless didn''t die, and he was successfully brought back to the Zongting by three of his own safety.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh..."


    Soon, when we arrived at the Tianling mountain where the Zen court was located, the sky was still at night. Under the starry sky, the silver moonlight spread on the Tianling mountain, covered with a silver halo, which immediately gave us a kind of dreamlike fairyland feeling.


    And in this piece of silver moonlight, Cheng Ran''s four figures are flying rapidly from the void. At the moment, looking at the rolling mountains below and the beautiful environment in the moonlight, Cheng Ran''s mood is also incomparably clear.


    At this moment, while flying, Cheng ran also felt incomparably.


    It seems that after my rebirth in the Sanskrit music world, I will start from this Zen court. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s feeling is also in his heart.


    "Brother nameless, here we are."


    "Hoo, I''m back at last."


    Soon, when Cheng ran realized, peanut''s words immediately brought him back to reality. Then, under the shadow of four people, he came to a square in front of a mountain. You can see that with the moonlight, the mountains around the square project a silver glow, giving people a feeling of unspeakable serenity.


    At this moment, Cheng ran looked around the square, and soon saw two vigorous characters written on the front Mountain Gate: Zen. On the cliff wall around the mountain gate, there are some Buddhist inscriptions. On some mountain walls, there are some large and small Buddha Caves, in which there is a stone Buddha statue.


    The environment in front of him gives Cheng ran an indescribable sense of dignity and solemnity. Although this feeling is a bit strange to Cheng ran, it doesn''t make him resent it.


    Behind the gate is a winding stone ladder, above which is the temple of Zen.


    "Unknown elder martial brother!"


    "The elder martial brother is back."


    "It''s nameless elder martial brother. You''re OK, elder martial brother. It''s really good."


    "Yes, we are very happy to see you back safely."


    Soon, when he and peanut three stepped on the stone ladder and arrived at the front hall of Zen, the guard monks who were there at the moment all spoke respectfully when they saw Cheng ran!


    Cheng ran smiles and nods to them one by one. At the moment, he also realizes that it is precisely because of the status of Zen master in Zen Buddhism that he is respected incomparably. Therefore, as a close disciple of Zen master, he will be respected by his disciples.


    Soon, under the noise, some powerful Pro clan disciples came out from the court, one by one around Cheng ran.


    But at the moment, Cheng Ran is a little bit uninterested, because Cheng ran feels that peanut has a real feeling for himself. Other guys are just acting!


    Moreover, Cheng ran soon found out that there are some bareheaded disciples with shaved hair in this Zen court, and some without shaved hair. However, those without shaved hair live in separate places from those with shaved hair. Not only that, there are many women among those without shaved hair.


    At this time, Cheng ran immediately frowned, then exchanged greetings with the surrounding disciples, and went back to the Zen house with peanut.


    After returning to the Zen room, Cheng ran can''t help but ask peanuts, saying all the doubts before.


    Because the nameless guy was also quite aloof and arrogant in his lifetime, as a disciple of Zen, he looked down on other disciples. As for those ordinary disciples who were not disciples, he was even more disdainful, so he paid little attention to them.


    And that nameless didn''t care much during his lifetime is exactly what Cheng Ran is most interested in.


    "Those ordinary disciples. Elder martial brother, why did you suddenly ask this question? " At this moment, peanut was a little surprised by the true inquiry.


    "Whatever you say, just ask." Feeling peanut''s doubts, Cheng ran doesn''t open his mouth. His tone is just like that of the nameless before he died.


    "Er, those ordinary disciples are all waizhuan disciples, and our own disciples are neizhuan disciples. So waizhuan disciples don''t need shaving, but they don''t have many qualifications for neizhuan disciples, such as practicing Zen''s top secret skills. After the test, waizhuan disciples will become neizhuan disciples. At that time, Zongmen will hold a shaving meeting.... "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, peanut explained slowly.


    i see.


    Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately thinks that in the previous space world, in order to enter the luochamen, Shura jueyan sent him to the trial training valley. The three families there almost controlled everything in the trial training Valley, and they were also the family and external disciples of the sari. It''s disgusting.


    Now, although the disciple system of the Zen court is similar to that of the previous trial Valley, Cheng ran doesn''t need to think about so many troubles, because his identity is the disciple of the Zen master, which is almost a unique advantage. He doesn''t need to climb up slowly.


    Suddenly, aware of these, Cheng ran immediately in the heart of a bitter smile.


    "Then, what are the special qualifications of our close disciples, that is, the inner disciples, such as practicing the secret arts, to enter the Sutra pavilion?" Thinking about it, Cheng ran couldn''t help asking. At this moment, what Cheng ran was thinking about was how to help Li Li''s sisters get hold of the five elements of Zen.


    "Hiss! Elder martial brother, why do you ask that? But only our master, the venerable and the king of Ming, can enter the Sutra Pavilion. We are not qualified. However, all the secrets we practice are taught by our master himself. Have you... Forgotten all these? "


    At the moment, peanut is surprised to hear Cheng Ran''s question, because what Cheng ran asks is a big taboo in Zen.


    "Er, before I met the strong of the secret school in Shiwandashan, I escaped from death. I almost walked around the gate of death and almost died. Now I''m a little confused. Don''t care." In the face of peanut''s eyes, Cheng ran suddenly realized that he was in a hurry, and immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "In this way, the elder martial brother will have a rest. When the master comes back, he will surely help you recover." When Cheng ran said this, peanut nodded. Although the elder martial brother''s words surprised peanut, peanut still dispelled his doubts when he looked at the nameless elder martial brother.


    "Well! Have a good rest. " Cheng ran nodded, then lay on the bed, and began to close his eyes. And that peanut, it is to fall asleep, soon began to snore.


    Because of the good relationship between them and the fact that nameless is a disciple of Zen, there are only two disciples, nameless and peanut, living in this Zen room.


    With the memory of nameless before, Cheng ran quickly learned that this peanuts and nameless played from childhood to childhood. Later, they joined Zen Buddhism to learn art. They were upright and had deep brotherhood for nameless. Not only that, as a disciple of Zen, nameless took good care of his brother despite his arrogance.


    brother.


    At this moment, after feeling the nameless memory, Cheng ran looks at the sleeping peanuts not far away. Suddenly, he has a kind of unspeakable emotion fluctuation in his heart. At the same time, he sighs deeply in his heart.

 Chapter 2366

    In the previous space world, in Cheng Ran''s memory, most of his time was to improve his strength and escape with Liu Yiyi.


    In the process of fleeing, Cheng ran hardly believes anyone except himself and his friendship with Liu Yiyi, until the appearance of the heavenly spider saint. After the heavenly spider Saint takes Liu Yiyi as an apprentice, Cheng Ran''s suspicion of the heavenly spider Saint turns to his final trust.


    However, these feelings, for Liu Yiyi is love, for the spider saint is respect, so, in Cheng Ran''s heart, has been unable to feel, what is the real brotherhood.


    But now, lying on the bed of the Zen room, feeling the memory of this unknown body and his feelings for the peanut on the other side, Cheng Ran''s heart suddenly has a slight fluctuation.


    "Since I choose to be reborn with your corpse, your brother is my brother!" At the moment, murmuring in the heart, Cheng ran looks at the sleeping peanuts, and his eyes also show a trace of warmth.


    Soon, in the heart of this emotional lingering, Cheng Ran is also gradually sleeping in the past.


    ......


    "Elder martial brother, master is back."


    The next morning, when Cheng ran just got up, peanut was very excited and approached from the outside. He said to Cheng ran.


    Master''s back?


    Hearing peanut''s words, Cheng ran was not excited at all. Instead, he could not help but clatter. Because in Cheng Ran''s heart, the Zen master asked him to return to the Zen court first, which was tantamount to giving him a chance. If the Zen master was not there, he would have time to investigate the five element secrets hidden by Zen!


    But now Cheng ran didn''t expect that the Zen master would come back so soon.


    Did you succeed in catching the master of magic?


    For a moment, thinking in his heart, Cheng ran quickly walked out of the Zen room and entered the main hall of Zen.


    "Nameless."


    At the moment when Cheng ran entered, he saw the venerable Zen sitting on the altar in the center of the hall. Although his eyes were slightly closed, as soon as Cheng ran stepped in, the venerable Zen slowly opened his mouth.


    "Master."


    At this moment, Cheng ran walked quickly. Although he felt a little uneasy in his heart, he still showed great respect and said with his hands together.


    "Before you disappeared, I was worried about you. Seeing that you were OK, I was relieved. When I saw you, I felt that your secret skills had been improved. But at that time, I didn''t have the chance to ask you about it in order to deal with the master of magical method. Now tell me about it." At the moment, the Zen master opened his eyes, gazed at Cheng ran, and said slowly.


    "Yes, at that time, the disciple was ordered to investigate that area, but he met the people of the secret sect..." hearing the Zen master''s inquiry, Cheng ran breathed a sigh of relief, and then with the memory of nameless before his death, he told the story of nameless being ambushed one by one in detail.


    "Later, the disciple escaped from their pursuit, but several of my martial brothers died miserably. After escaping, the disciple hid in a cave to practice and recover. Maybe he was on the verge of death at that time, which improved his understanding of the secret arts. Only in this way can the disciple break through the realm of true desire."


    In the end, Cheng ran looks up and looks at the Zen master calmly. At the moment, Cheng ran gets rid of his uneasy thoughts and sighs about his acting skills. Hearing this, the Zen master in front of him will not have the slightest doubt.


    At the moment, Cheng ran knows that if he succeeds in gaining the trust of Zen master, he will be completely deceived.


    "Well, yes, nameless. I valued your talent when I accepted you. Sure enough, you didn''t live up to my expectations. I''m very glad to be a teacher! Now, I''m going to teach you the second half of the Sutra. It''s also a unique skill that I used to be proud of. I hope you can understand it well. "


    Sure enough, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the Zen master nodded his head with satisfaction. His face showed a little praise and satisfaction, and then he said slowly.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing the Zen master''s words, Cheng ran was relieved, because from the memory before the nameless, Cheng ran learned that the secret of nameless cultivation was taught by the Zen master himself. Moreover, what he had learned before was the gachan Sutra taught by the Zen master, but before the nameless died, he had been practicing the upper part.


    However, although it is the first half, but this nameless strength, but also close to the slaughter.


    But when Cheng ran understood the secret skills that he had learned before his death through the nameless corpse and relying on the power of the original gods and demons, the original nameless strength was only close to the realm of futu, but after his rebirth, Cheng ran quickly broke through the realm of futu. Not only that, when he met the master of the magical method at that time, he also entered the realm of true desire.


    In just a few days, one face broke through two levels. For the Zen master, the disciple in front of him is a rare cultivation wizard in a hundred years.


    Then, just after Cheng ran said the words of thanks, and under the sign of the Zen master, Cheng ran sat in front of the Zen master with his knees crossed. Then he began to accept the scriptures of the Zen master.


    The Scriptures taught by Zen master are not very profound. With the help of Zen master himself, Cheng ran understood them very quickly.


    For a moment, in the hall of Zen, accompanied by Cheng Ran''s comprehension and penetration, you can see a series of hazy golden awns, quickly covering Cheng Ran''s whole body.


    This hazy golden awn contains endless Buddhist power. At this moment, under the blessing of the Zen master, a strong breath is formed all over Cheng Ran''s body.


    Soon, with the surging and strengthening of the Buddhist power, now with Cheng Ran''s understanding and penetration, those golden mansions are quickly absorbed and integrated by Cheng ran. The speed of Cheng Ran''s integration and absorption is also extremely fast. If there are other strong Zen practitioners present at the moment, they will be absolutely surprised.


    Because Cheng Ran''s speed of understanding the secret arts of Buddhism has almost reached an unprecedented level. Even the Zen master who helped him to protect the Dharma at the moment is still speechless.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, I don''t know how long later, Cheng ran absorbed all the Buddhist breath that lingered in Cheng Ran''s body. Suddenly, after Cheng ran absorbed and integrated those Buddhist breath, a palpitating breath was also permeated in Cheng Ran''s body.


    "Nameless, your cultivation speed is very fast. You have such talent and qualification. I''m very happy to be a teacher, but it''s not a good thing to practice too much. So after master''s closure, I hope you don''t be too complacent and impetuous. I''ll help you improve your strength when I''m a teacher."


    At this moment, when Cheng ran got up after his practice, the Zen master said in a slow tone, with a slightly complicated look at the moment.


    "Master, are you going to shut up?" To tell you the truth, with the help of the Zen master, especially after he taught the second half of the nagasan Sutra, Cheng Ran''s understanding of the secret arts of Buddhism has improved a lot. However, when he heard the Zen master''s words, he was surprised.


    At the moment, Cheng Ran is even more shocked to realize that although the face of the Zen master is the same as before, his breath is faintly disordered.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Before I pursued the master of magical method, she not only escaped, but also hurt my heart and soul by her enchantment technique. The enchantment technique is like poison attached to bones. If I don''t get rid of it quickly, it will be very troublesome, so I will be closed for some days."


    Looking at Cheng Ran''s puzzled and worried eyes, the Zen master said slowly, and then waved his hand: "OK, I''m ready to shut up. You should practice well and go out."


    "Er... Yes!" At this moment, Cheng ran had planned to find some clues about the five elements from the mouth of the Zen master in front of him. At this moment, he was a little depressed when he heard the Zen master''s words, but he respectfully saluted the Zen master, and then slowly withdrew from the side hall.

 Chapter 2367

    "How are you, elder martial brother? What did master say? "


    After Cheng ran came out, peanut came up and asked.


    Although peanut is not a disciple of Zen, it is also a disciple of Zen. Therefore, peanut has always been very proud of her brother''s being a disciple of Zen. Therefore, peanut has always been concerned about the relationship between nameless and Zen.


    "Oh, nothing. Master is going to shut up."


    Looking at peanut urgent appearance, Cheng ran light said.


    "Shut up? Well, why shut up? " Peanut was stunned, a little puzzled, because the Zen master, gifted, every time he returned to the Zen court, he would practice very hard, but rarely shut up.


    Looking at peanut''s puzzled expression, Cheng ran smiles and tells us that the Zen master is bewitched by the magic master.


    "Hum, it turned out to be the hateful master of magical method, but master is so strong that he will be OK!" Hearing Cheng ran talking about the master of the magic method, peanut''s face suddenly changed, and then said fiercely.


    "Well!"


    Hearing peanut say so, Cheng ran nodded like a sign. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s heart is full of five elements.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, Zen martial arts meeting will start soon. Shall we join in the fun?" Looking at Cheng ran some absent-minded, peanut can''t help opening, dark between, showing a bit of excitement impulse.


    "Chan Wu Fa Hui?" Cheng ran was stunned.


    "Yes, why did you forget, elder martial brother?" Looking at Cheng Ran''s confusion, peanut immediately said: "you asked me last night, that is, the strength test held by our Zen sect. Through this test, those external disciples will be able to become internal disciples, once every five years. Have you forgotten? "


    "Well! That''s the business of the waizhuan disciples. What are we going to do? " Hearing peanut''s words, Cheng ran was a little bit dispirited.


    "Elder martial brother, is your head broken? How come it''s like a different person to come back from 100000 mountains? Has it changed even his character after walking around the gate of hell? " Looking at Cheng Ran''s appearance, peanut frowned, but soon relieved to say: "just, anyway, we don''t participate, we don''t join in the fun!"


    With that, peanut and Cheng ran walked towards their Zen room. But halfway through, peanut muttered, "but elder martial brother, although we didn''t attend the previous two Zen martial arts meetings, you''ve always been concerned about them."


    "Well?"


    Hearing peanuts muttering, Cheng ran immediately ponders, and soon catches something from nameless memory. At the same time, Cheng ran also thought of something.


    "Is this Buddhist Martial Arts Association divided into ordinary field and elite field? The ordinary field is a competition between the external disciples, and the elite field is a competition between the close disciples? " Thinking of something, Cheng ran turns to peanut and asks.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, do you want to see it? It''s estimated that the ordinary competition has already started, while the elite competition will wait for a while. However, Shifu doesn''t approve of our participation in the competition. You forget that you wanted to participate in the competition five years ago. As a result, Shifu reprimanded you and gave up. "


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, peanut immediately gushes on.


    And after peanut remind, Cheng ran also immediately from nameless memory, recalled what.


    Although the Zen master is the first of the three great masters of Zen, and he is also a disciple of the legend level of Zen. Although he is a little aloof, he is very low-key in dealing with people and things in Zen. To put it bluntly, this Zen martial arts association is a meeting ceremony set up by Zen to let the disciples improve their own strength through the competition.


    But the Zen master did not care about such a Dharma meeting, and even ordered his disciples not to participate, because the Zen master felt that the understanding of Buddhism''s secret arts needed the understanding of the state of mind, rather than relying on the situation of force.


    However, the disciple of Zen master nameless is a competitive master. Although he listened to the will of Zen master nameless did not participate in the elite competition of Zen Martial Arts Association, nameless would watch it with peanut in the previous two sessions of Zen Martial Arts Association.


    So when peanut just pulled Cheng ran to watch, Cheng ran just refused, peanut immediately some doubt.


    But now recalled these, Cheng ran immediately turned his body, the corners of his mouth raised a smile and said: "go, have a look."


    "Ha ha, I know that you must be impatient, elder martial brother. Just now, when the master came to you, did he tell you not to attend? That''s why you don''t want to see it!" See Cheng ran turn around, peanut also came to interest, can''t help but guess said.


    "Ha ha, eh!" Cheng ran doesn''t deny or admit peanut''s words, because Cheng ran knows that his vague attitude at the moment can dispel peanut''s doubts about himself.


    Soon, Cheng ran and peanut came to the common ground of the Zen Martial Arts Association. In the open space before the big point, a huge challenge arena was placed there, surrounded by Zen disciples, that is, ordinary disciples without shaving.


    At the moment, Cheng ran and peanut''s experience immediately attracted the attention of those ordinary disciples, but in these eyes, most of them were the ordinary disciples, who envied the inner disciples.


    But for those envious eyes, Cheng ran did not have the slightest emotional fluctuations, the slightest inner satisfaction and pride, but unspeakable calm.


    After going through so many things, Cheng ran knows that you should not easily rely on what you see in front of you to measure a person. Perhaps, among these ordinary disciples, there will be a king of Zen.


    However, in his mind, Cheng Ran''s goal is not to watch these ordinary games, but to cross the ordinary games with peanut and walk towards the training square next door.


    After arriving at the elite arena, seeing the huge challenge arena and the fierce breath from those inner disciples around, Cheng ran felt different.


    However, after Cheng Ran''s arrival, those inner disciples naturally looked different from those ordinary disciples. Most of them nodded politely to Cheng ran, obviously because of Cheng Ran''s status as a disciple of Zen!


    But there were also a few hostile eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s wuze."


    Similarly, peanut is also felt that a few bad eyes, immediately whispered to Cheng ran said.


    "Zen Buddhism is a disciple of King Ming? The guy who has occupied the champion of Zen Martial Arts Association twice in a row, wuze Hearing peanut''s words, Cheng ran looks at those bad eyes. At the same time, relying on the nameless memory, Cheng ran immediately sees the identity of the other party. In those bad eyes, the first one, who is about the same age as himself, is the inner disciple of the nameless peer, and also the personal disciple of Buddha Zunming king.


    The master of Esoteric Buddhism is the Falun king, and the master of Zen Buddhism is the Buddha Zunming king.


    As a disciple of Buddha Zunming king, his strength is very strong, needless to say.


    Moreover, with his own identity, this wuze is also extremely arrogant, even for the disciples of Zen.


    It is said that wuze and nameless have nothing to do with each other. However, in previous sessions of Zen martial arts meetings, wuze won the championship in succession, while nameless, who is the disciple of Zen, has never participated. In wuze''s heart, who is also competitive, nameless does not participate is a sign of cowardice.


    And a cowardly guy, even relying on his master''s name, showed a very arrogant appearance among many Zen disciples, which made wuze even more uncomfortable, so wuze has always hated nameless.


    "No name younger martial brother, come to watch this session of Zen martial arts association again!"


    "Yes, it is. What''s the point?"


    "Ha ha, as the first of the three great masters, the pro apprentice doesn''t even participate in a Zen Martial Arts Association. Are you afraid?"


    "Who knows? It''s said that I participated in the exploration of the secret place of the Buddha Kingdom and was ambushed. Not only that, but I almost didn''t come back. I think I was scared out of my wits, ha ha!"


    Suddenly, as Cheng ran ponders over these memories, wuze and the several inner disciples around him all speak one after another. They all belittle the nameless.

 Chapter 2368

    For their sarcasm, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly sank down, but peanut is secretly shaking his head at him, the other party is a disciple of Buddha Zun Ming Wang, can not with each other, do not make.


    "Well!"


    Looking at peanut''s eyes, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down. It''s true that Cheng ran doesn''t plan to argue with people like wuze, but he''s not happy.


    So Cheng ran just as didn''t hear, but ignored wuze a few guys, came to the nearby of the judging platform.


    "Damn it, this kid ignored me." Seeing that Cheng ran ignored his own existence, wuzedun was a little upset. But in front of many neizhuan disciples around here and several elders in charge of the elite field, wuzedun was not easy to attack, so he had to bear it.


    "Why? Elder martial brother, the rules are different this year. " At this time, near the judging platform, peanut can''t help whispering to Cheng ran when he sees the rules on the plaque.


    In the past, Cheng ran also learned some of the rules of the Zen martial arts association from his nameless memory. The contestants were free to protect their lives, and it was a simple elimination system. If they were able to stand on the competition platform to the end, they would naturally be the champion, and the reward was the Zen secret skill that the elders had prepared in advance. However, these secrets are selected in advance, so for the champion, there is no choice at all.


    "How has it changed?"


    After obtaining these, Cheng ran casually asked peanuts, "have those rules changed?"


    "The previous ones haven''t changed, but the reward has changed. The winner can enter the Sutra Pavilion and pick out a secret book at will..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, peanut read to the rules of the plaque.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Cheng ran suddenly felt excited. Then he turned his head and looked at the rule carefully. Sure enough, as peanut said, the reward for the champion really changed from the previously selected secret script to the one for the winner to enter the Sutra Pavilion and choose the secret script he wanted.


    Suddenly see this, Cheng ran Leng next.


    Originally, Cheng ran came here just to improve his understanding of the secret arts of Buddhism through watching these elite competitions and from the competition of those inner disciples. So Cheng ran didn''t plan to participate at all. After all, he didn''t want to go against the wish of Zen at the moment.


    But now, after seeing the change of the rules of the Zen Martial Arts Association, Cheng ran was stunned for a moment and went straight to the judging platform.


    "Elder, I want to sign up."


    The next moment, after arriving at the judging platform, Cheng ran, with some danger on his face, opens his mouth to the elder in charge of the elite competition.


    "You sign up?" Seeing Cheng ran coming, and hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the elder was stunned immediately. Not only that, the other inner disciples around him were all stunned at the moment, including wuze who stood opposite Cheng ran.


    "No name elder martial brother, I joined the Zen Martial Arts Association..."


    "Hiss, isn''t nameless not participating in this? Why did you sign up all of a sudden today? "


    "Who knows?"


    For a moment, after the inner disciples were stunned, and after one by one, they could not help whispering.


    "Why? I didn''t expect you to join the Zen martial arts association! OK, I''ll have a good competition with you at the beginning! But I''m afraid you''ll regret it. I''ll cancel the registration, ha ha! "


    And that no Ze, at the moment in Lengshen, is also looking at Cheng ran, tone with a bit of provocative meaning said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    At this moment, facing wuze''s provocation, Cheng ran doesn''t keep silent any more, but sneers and says slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, you are crazy. Master won''t let us participate in this Zen Martial Arts Association." And at this time, peanut standing beside Cheng ran, is extremely complex and worried at the moment, and says anxiously to Cheng ran.


    "It''s OK. Master is closed. Even if I join, he doesn''t know." Cheng ran smiles and says to peanut casually. Then he says to the elder with a smile: "elder, I''m sure I''ll protect my life. You don''t have to hesitate."


    "OK, the applicant, the nameless of the Zen temple... The first competition of the Zen Martial Arts Association will start half an hour later." Seeing Cheng Ran''s firm look, the elder immediately nodded, and then wrote down the nameless name on the competition list in front of him.


    Suddenly, at the moment when the elder announced it, all the inner disciples were in an uproar, because in their eyes, the nameless who never participated in the competition of Zen martial arts association but never watched it. It was absolutely a sensation to sign up suddenly.


    Almost all the people present are talking about it!


    At the moment, what makes these internal disciples curious is how capable the unknown, as a personal disciple of Zen master, can defeat the previous champion wuze.


    Although most of the disciples in this Zen sect are extremely polite to nameless, they are all based on the status of Zen master. In fact, in the hearts of these disciples, they still have some doubts about the strength of nameless.


    The competition management system is elimination system and challenge system, so the life-saving disciples will be eliminated as long as they are defeated on the stage, and the other life-saving disciples can challenge them in any order after they win.


    However, because of the previous champion, wuze has become the champion of this elite competition. He is not only the first to play, but also the first to challenge his opponent.


    The selected opponent can abstain, and abstaining is equal to being eliminated.


    So the elite system is relatively free, and there are not so many rules.


    Soon, half an hour later, under the sign of the elder of the commenting platform, the last champion wuze urged his body method. He was very elegant and fell in the middle of the Nabi test platform, with a smile on his mouth. After saluting the disciples around him, his eyes were directly fixed on Cheng ran.


    "No name younger martial brother, it''s your first time to participate in this trial competition. As a elder martial brother, I''ll give you a chance to perform well. This challenger is you, right?"


    At the moment, after the eyes have locked Cheng ran, wuze says in a slow tone. Although the tone is a bit polite, the eyes are full of provocation.


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect elder martial brother wuze to be the first to choose nameless."


    "That''s interesting."


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother wuze dares to fight. Elder martial brother wuze is the champion for two consecutive times. His strength is already in the realm of real desire."


    "I think we should abstain."


    "Hard to say..."


    For a moment, with the voice of wuze falling, the internal disciples around the auditorium immediately caused a shock again. Originally, in the hearts of these internal disciples, nameless could compete, but the decisive battle with wuze would have to be the last, as the finale, but unexpectedly, as soon as wuze came on, he directly chose nameless as the first challenger.


    Suddenly, under the discussion of the people around, you can see Cheng ran standing there, looking at wuze in the field with a calm look.


    "What? No name younger martial brother, don''t tell me you want to abstain, it''s boring. " Seeing Cheng Ran''s immobility, Wu zedun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who said I abstained?"


    As soon as wuze''s voice fell, Cheng ran snorted. The next moment, he moved his figure, almost turned into a golden streamer, and stood steadily opposite wuze.


    "Ha ha, well, since you accept the first challenge to me, I''ll let you do it first." See Cheng ran on stage, no Ze smile, tone with a bit of disdain said.


    In wuze''s heart, it was half a month ago that he first perceived the strength of nameless. At that time, nameless was still close to the futu realm. Even if he practiced hard in the past half a month, it was only the futu realm at most, so wuze was very sure.


    Under this absolute self-confidence, at the moment, wuze is also secretly urging the breath to feel Cheng ran in front of him. However, to his surprise, when he is about to explore Cheng ran, his perception seems to encounter an invisible resistance and is bounced back.


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, I can''t feel the nameless strength in front of me. I am stunned when I don''t have zeaton, and I have a bad feeling in my heart. At the moment, wuze doesn''t know that the resistance he is facing is Cheng Ran''s original power, and it is the magic power that Cheng ran converges.

 Chapter 2369

    "Hum, no matter what, his strength is no more than that of Fu Tu realm. Even if the martial uncle Chan gave him some unique skills, it''s just better than that of Fu Tu realm. He''s not my opponent at all. Don''t panic."


    For a moment, in a moment of consternation, wuze quietly calms himself down. The next moment, he stares at Cheng ran, and outlines a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He slowly says: "no name younger martial brother, you are younger martial brother, I''m the champion. You can do it first."


    "Ha ha, good."


    Looking at each other''s face showing a trace of vigilance, Cheng ran immediately smiles, although the other party is very arrogant, but at this critical time, the wuze is very cautious.


    At this moment, after nodding his head, Cheng ran moves forward slowly. After he and wuze salute each other with martial brother etiquette and hands together, he puts on a posture that makes Wu Ze a little unpredictable.


    You can see Cheng Ran''s feet, one in front of the other, slightly crossed, and his hands are slowly out. It''s a starting gesture of Zen beginner''s palm.


    "Mitha palm... Starting style?"


    At the moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s posture, wuzedun is stunned. Not only wuze, but also the inner disciples watching around the challenge arena are confused.


    Because in Zen, no matter the internal or external disciples, as long as they contact with the secret art of Zen, they will get to know the tantric palm. It can be said that the tantric palm is the most basic secret art of Zen.


    And now Cheng Ran''s hand is the starting style of Mitha''s palm. Even ordinary waizhuan disciples who participate in this Zen martial arts meeting disdain to perform this kind of superficial secret skill.


    "Ha ha, nameless, what''s the matter? Are you scared when you face elder martial brother wuze? "


    "That''s right. It''s interesting that the hand is Mitha''s palm."


    All of a sudden, while the other neizhuan disciples were stunned, some of wuze''s companions could not help sneering. In their view, the nameless at the moment was just like a clown.


    "Wocao, no name elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    At this time, peanut, who was a little nervous, now stood on the stand with an indescribable anxiety and worry. In the first game, he was named by wuze and became the first challenger. However, the reaction of the unknown elder martial brother made peanut feel more speechless.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, are you here to be funny? Are you going to use Mitha palm to fight me? "


    At the moment, hearing the hiss of his companions on the stage, wuze, with a sarcastic smile on his face, said to Cheng ran leisurely, as if he had won.


    "Yes, elder martial brother wuze may think that the power of the beginner''s Mitha palm is not great, but don''t forget that this Mitha palm is the foundation of our Zen secret arts." Hearing wuze''s sarcasm, Cheng Ran''s tone is light.


    It''s not that Cheng Ran''s brain is broken or that he is too arrogant at the moment. It''s because of his original power of the gods and demons. Cheng Ran is reborn with the help of the nameless body. Therefore, relying on the power of the gods and demons, his understanding of Zen''s secret arts has also reached a state that the nameless could not reach before he died. In this new realm, the Amitabha palm, who was unknown and familiar in his life, has a new power here.


    Of course, we can''t think of all this.


    "Ha ha, well, I''d like to see if you have any confidence to show me the Buddha''s hand." Looking at Cheng Ran''s expression, at the moment wuze seems to be provoked in general, and immediately says in a deep voice.


    "Hoo


    The next moment, at the moment when the last word falls, wuze urges the figure, bursts out a Buddhist handprint, and rushes towards Cheng ran.


    "Hiss


    However, at this time, in the face of wuze''s attack, Cheng ran didn''t mean to dodge. When he saw the Buddha''s handprint, he saw that Cheng Ran''s hands suddenly crossed with each other, and then a breath of distortion appeared in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, under the twist of that breath, you can see the Buddha''s hand print burst out of wuze. It also deviates from the previous track and shoots from Cheng Ran''s side into the side void.


    "Well?"


    At the same time, when he saw that his bombardment failed, wuze also realized that it was not good, but what made him more depressed was that at the moment, under the influence of Cheng Ran''s twisted breath of emptiness, his figure seemed to be attracted by the power of an energy whirlpool, and his figure could not be controlled immediately.


    "Hiss, hateful, Mitha palm is originally to use soft power to dissolve the power stronger than itself, but it''s not a very powerful power. How can this boy show it, and the burst of breath vortex affect my figure?"


    Suddenly, in the moment when the figure is not controlled by himself, wuze also finds that in the changing hands of Cheng Ran''s Mitha palm, a vortex with strong traction is formed. Under the circulation of this vortex, his figure is not only difficult to control, but also unable to bombard Cheng ran again.


    "Damn it


    "Buddha''s golden body!"


    At this moment, he felt the power of the powerful whirlpool formed by the Buddha''s palm in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. At the same time, wuze was extremely shocked, and he drank decisively. Suddenly, a light golden light of Buddha''s power burst out of his body. With the light golden light, wuze was like King Kong coming.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, under the golden body of Buddha, relying on the breath of Buddha power, wuzedun broke away from the interference of the whirlpool power formed by the Buddha''s palm, and his figure also retreated rapidly.


    "Hum, nameless, don''t think that you can defeat me by cleverness if you understand the new secret power from this Mitha''s palm. It''s just cleverness. With your real strength, you are not my opponent at all."


    After breaking away from the whirlpool power range formed by the MI Tuo palm urged by Cheng ran, the wuze looks extremely gloomy and says coldly.


    At this time, seeing that Cheng ran really relies on the hand of Amitabha and has a slight advantage in the fight with wuze, he is completely stupid at the moment when he is not optimistic about the unknown onlookers.


    "I didn''t expect that Mitha palm had such power."


    "Hiss... Is this the Mitha palm that I learned at the beginning? How can the nameless elder martial brother be so strong? "


    "My God, did I practice the false Mitha palm?"


    For a moment, after calming down, these shocked disciples were all talking excitedly, because Cheng Ran''s move just now showed them a brand new power of Maituo palm, and almost overturned their previous understanding of Maituo palm.


    However, these disciples did not expect that the reason why the power of Amitabha palm was so powerful in Cheng Ran''s hands was due to Cheng Ran''s original magic power.


    "Shengfa sea robbing sword!"


    At the same time, those disciples around were talking about it. At this moment, they broke away from the shadow of the palm of Buddha Cheng ran, and the breath of Buddha power broke out. At this moment, they drank again. Then, with the spread of the light golden Buddha power flowing around them, they suddenly formed a light golden flame.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Soon, at the moment when the flames condensed, and also in front of him, a burning sword awn was formed, which was completely condensed by the Buddhist flame. When the sword awn was formed, the huge challenge arena around him was immediately enveloped by its strong flame.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, accompanied by a sneer of wuze, the flame of the sword, with endless momentum toward Cheng ran.


    "To fight back?"


    At the moment, seeing the flame blade, he burst out towards himself. At the same time, he was also very confident. Cheng ran immediately sneered in his heart. At the same time, he quickly put away the Buddha''s palm, and his feet changed their positions. At the same time, his hands kept forging seals.


    "Come down! Protect


    Then, with the condensation of the fingerprints of Cheng Ran''s hands, a breath of Buddhist power permeates in an instant. The next moment, a golden protective mask is formed around Cheng Ran''s body. At the same time, at the moment when the protective mask is formed, a mantra is suddenly launched from Cheng Ran''s hands.

 Chapter 2370

    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, just at the moment when the mantra collided with each other''s flame blade, the whole challenge arena gave out a violent tremor, and the scattered breath of both sides also moved towards Cheng ran and wuzebo at the same time. For a moment, affected by the vibration of these two energy scattered, the figures of both sides immediately retreated a few steps.


    "Brother wuze, if that''s your real strength, I''m afraid you''ll lose your position as the champion."


    Under the steady figure, Cheng ran quickly calms down the disordered breath, looks at the daze in front of him calmly, and says slowly.


    "Well!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, although wuze is shocked at the moment, because he didn''t expect that his strength is hidden and so strong. However, wuze still snorts with disdain.


    "You haven''t won yet. What are you proud of? "


    The next moment, under the cold hum, wuze yells again. At the same time, his hands are also changing. Suddenly, under the lingering golden flame around him, he urges his own Buddhist power, and quickly forms a Buddhist shield. The next moment, his figure also turns into a golden streamer, and suddenly rushes towards Cheng like lightning.


    "The power of the Buddha''s golden body burst out."


    Seeing the momentum of wuze, Cheng ran immediately frowned, and then urged his figure to retreat quickly. If Cheng ran had the strength before, the wuze in front of him was nothing at all. However, after his rebirth, although he had the power of the original gods and demons, and his understanding of Zen Buddhism was also extremely rapid, But at this moment, after all, it''s the world of true desire. Even if the understanding is much better than the present wuze, it''s also very risky for Cheng ran if he really wants to be tough.


    After all, Cheng Ran has just broken through the realm of true desire, while wuze has been in the realm of true desire for some time.


    Now Cheng ran wants to win by having the power of the original gods and Demons and his understanding of Zen.


    "Hoo


    Seeing that Cheng ran was forced to retreat, wuze''s eyes immediately showed a kind of playful look. Under the light golden flames and shields all over his body, his figure immediately accelerated and chased Cheng ran in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, what about your confidence just now? Didn''t you say that my position as champion was not guaranteed? Yes? How do you start to dodge now¡°


    While making sarcastic remarks, wuze also sneers at each other, and his hands are under constant seal, bursting out with two mantra seals, which roar towards Cheng ran.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, facing the bombardment of the two mantra sounds, Cheng Ran''s face is too dignified to speak, and his figure speed is also completely stimulated. After a flash of illusory shadow, he avoids the other side''s frontal bombardment again, and then he sees the two mantra sounds flying over his head


    "Well! See how long you''re hiding. "


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s avoidance instead of confrontation with himself, wuze is also a little anxious at the moment. Under the cold drink, a few mantras break out again, blocking Cheng Ran''s retreat. At the same time, he tries his best to burst out his own breath of Buddhism. His body shadow comes straight from the top of Cheng Ran''s head, and the pale golden flame of Buddhism flows around him, which makes Wu Ze look very beautiful, Like the golden winged Mirs.


    Mad.


    Originally, he saw that wuze was bursting out of his own Buddhist power. Cheng ran planned to fight with him first. When the Buddhist power in wuze was almost consumed, he was looking for a chance to fight back. But he didn''t expect that wuze would keep up with him.


    At the moment, the mantra of those words blocked his way, and Cheng ran almost had no way to retreat.


    "Vajra mantra!"


    At this moment, at this critical moment, Cheng ran also quickly condensed two Buddhist forces, and then a golden flash of mantra came out.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, the four mantras collide with each other, causing a strong vibration in the surrounding void. With the spread of the breath of both sides, Cheng ran only feels a strong anti shock force coming towards him. Suddenly, his figure loses control and flies backwards in the mid air.


    However, Cheng Ran''s fighting experience is incomparably rich after all. After experiencing the dissociation of two space worlds, at the moment when he flies upside down, his figure turns around and falls to the ground of the challenge arena. It''s just the moment when he falls to the ground, but wuze still can''t control his figure. At the moment when he endures the churning of Qi and blood in his body, he also staggers back for dozens of steps, Finally in the edge of the arena to stabilize the figure.


    "He is so strong that he is worthy of being a disciple of the Ming King Buddha of Zen." For a moment, after stabilizing the figure, Cheng ran secretly takes a cold breath, and then stares at the daze in front of him, saying in his heart.


    "Nameless, I didn''t expect that you could catch my two mantras. Before, I thought you were just a showy person, but I didn''t expect that you really had some real material! But you can''t beat me! " At the moment, when Cheng ran thinks in secret, the moment that wuze is also speechless shock.


    Before, wuze always thought that nameless only depended on the Zen master to have some influence among the disciples of this generation, and its strength was not very strong. But at this moment, wuze also found that nameless was not as simple as he thought.


    Especially in the case of nameless missing, when he returns to Zongting again, wuze feels that the nameless in front of him seems to be different from before. What makes wuze pay attention to most is that the nameless eyes in front of him always give people a feeling of palpitation.


    "Well, our contest is over. It''s time for you to come down!"


    The next second, after saying these words, wuze smiles and regains a little confidence. Then the figure flashes again and rushes towards Cheng ran.


    If wuze''s previous outburst had reserved some strength in secret, then now wuze has almost no reservation. You can see that the light golden Buddhist flame around him almost completely drowns his figure, and with a tremendous momentum, he is rolling towards chengran.


    "Is that trying to knock me down?"


    Facing each other''s outburst, Cheng ran realizes that this is wuze''s strongest blow. If it''s normal, Cheng ran will never continue to fight with the other side, because the fight has become white hot. After all, he still has to stay in Zen Buddhism and can''t fall out with people like wuze.


    But I think I can enter the Sutra Pavilion! Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath.


    "The holy King Kong protects the body!"


    At this moment, facing the situation in front of him, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. He secretly gritted his teeth, quickly urged the breath of Buddhism in his body, and then urged out the holy Vajra body protector he had understood before.


    Suddenly, with the floating of golden Buddhist inscriptions, Cheng Ran''s body is filled with gold, just like gold.


    "Holy King Kong? You''ve got this. " See Cheng ran the whole body of the gold Miscanthus linger, at this moment attack but come of have no Ze Dun time was surprised.


    Because the body protection of Vajra is better than the golden body of Buddha by an equal level, and only the strong one at the venerable level can understand it. Even the strength of the real desire world at the moment can''t see the essence of the body protection of the holy Vajra, but the nameless in front of me shows up. How can wuze not be shocked?


    However, at the same time of shock, wuze''s speed did not stop. Instead, he turned around in the void. His hands gathered together a pure mantra, which quickly went around Cheng Ran''s side and toward Cheng Ran''s back.


    At the moment, wuze''s speed is very fast. Although Cheng ran sees his figure changing and guesses wuze''s intention, he has no time to fight back. Instead, he quickly strengthens the defense of Vajra.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, I saw the pure mantra sound on Cheng Ran''s back. For a moment, I saw Cheng Ran''s Golden Shield, and suddenly burst out a piece of bright golden awn. Under the golden awn, the figures of both sides stepped back a few steps!

 Chapter 2371

    For a moment, under the complete dispersion of the golden awn, he saw Cheng then step back, his face as usual, but wuze''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that he was shocked by Cheng Ran''s King Kong protector.


    "Wow..."


    "I didn''t expect that the unknown elder martial brother was so strong."


    "Yes, it''s hidden. He''s so powerful. Why didn''t he see the Zen Martial Arts Association before?"


    Suddenly, at this moment, seeing the changes in the field, especially the wonderful duel between Cheng ran and wuze, the surrounding disciples raised an uproar again.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this nameless man could understand the body protection of Vajra in the realm of the venerable. It seems that the venerable Zen really has extraordinary insight." At the same time, on the judging platform, the elders were all very surprised when they saw the scene in front of them, but they were relieved when they thought of their nameless identity.


    As a Buddhist monk, he is gifted and his disciples will not be inferior.


    "Damn, it''s blocking my full blow! Nameless, it seems that I''m wrong about you. I didn''t expect that you are so hidden. " And at this time, by the saint Vajra body shock of no Ze, at the moment a pair of eyes tightly looking at Cheng ran, tone is very cold said.


    At this moment, in wuze''s heart, it was as if he had been humiliated. Originally, he thought that nameless was no more than the Fu Tu realm or the later period of the Fu Tu realm. However, wuze never thought that nameless had reached the realm of true desire. Not only that, but also he understood the body protection of the holy King Kong.


    However, in this way, he won the championship position twice in a row and gave it up. Wuze was very unwilling.


    "Elder martial brother wuze, you have already lost. If you continue to fight, you will receive heavy damage." At the moment to hear each other''s words, Cheng ran face without the slightest fluctuation, tone is more slowly said.


    Just now, Cheng ran didn''t intend to urge the saint Vajra to protect his body. Because of this unique skill, Cheng ran intended to use it as a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. He could only urge it if he had to. But under the pressure of wuze just now, Cheng ran had no choice.


    After performing the body protection of Vajra, Cheng ran simply doesn''t waste time. Now he wants to persuade wuze to give up fighting.


    "Well, it''s not sure who wins or loses."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, wuze takes a deep breath and refuses to accept defeat.


    "Well, I''ll let you do it first this time." Seeing that wuze doesn''t want to admit defeat, Cheng Ran is a little depressed. After finishing this sentence, he embraces his hands and looks calm, waiting for wuze to continue to fight.


    "I am the champion in the business competition of Zen Martial Arts Association." In the face of Cheng Ran''s indifference, wuze yells again. The next second, under the stimulation of the Buddha power in his body, his hands are constantly changing, condensing a series of mantra sounds. For a moment, with the emergence of these mantra sounds, a series of powerful Buddhist attacks are also formed in front of his eyes like a whirlwind, almost surrounding the void, All of them were completely shrouded by this very strong Buddhist storm.


    "Wanfa Zhaohui!"


    The next moment, accompanied by wuze''s roar, you can see the Buddhist storm. At this moment, it also forms a very strong Buddhist impact, and then it bombards Cheng ran.


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, the whole challenge arena was shrouded with the horror and power of the Buddhist storm. The next second, a strong pressure of Buddhist came towards Cheng ran.


    "It''s so strong. The power of wuze is still in the late stage of the world of true desire. At this moment, it''s enough to shake the existence of the venerable level. It''s worthy of being a disciple of the Ming King Buddha! I''m the champion of the elite field of Zen Martial Arts Association. I don''t know how to deal with this nameless one. " Seeing the momentum of wuze''s outburst at the moment, several elders of the judging platform were shocked one after another.


    "Holy King Kong!"


    At this moment, when the elders of the judging platform are secretly worried about Cheng ran, Cheng ran hardly thinks about it. He bursts out of the holy Vajra body protection directly and decisively. He sees that between his hands, with the spread of Golden Buddha power, a golden light shield is formed around him again.


    "Hiss


    At the moment when the body protection of the holy King Kong was formed again, Cheng Ran''s body was covered with gold, and the defense power of Buddha burst out at the moment. It was also the overwhelming impact of Buddha power on wuze. In which void, they confronted each other. Under the cover of the breath of the holy King Kong body protection, wuze burst out the impact of Buddha power, I can''t go any further


    "Elder martial brother wuze, you are not my opponent. Since you are not reconciled in your heart, I will let you be convinced to lose."


    At this moment, in Cheng Ran''s power of protecting the body with Vajra, the Holy Buddha''s power of bombarding, and in this moment of void, Cheng ran also slowly opened his mouth. With these words, Cheng Ran''s figure once again put on a posture. His hands moved forward and backward, and it turned out to be the start of the Buddha''s palm.


    However, at this time, wuze and the surrounding disciples immediately found that the nameless hand in front of them at the moment, which was once again used, was quite different from the previous one.


    "Hiss


    Under the change of Cheng Ran''s hands, while he was filled with golden Buddhist power, there was also a kind of colorful God awn that loomed out, and these colorful God awns soon merged with the golden Buddhist power around him under Cheng Ran''s urging.


    With the fusion of the magical and colorful God awn and the Buddhist golden awn, a strong breath came out of the void of Cheng Ran''s whole body. Then, with the strong breath, the void of the whole arena was also extremely distorted.


    "What''s the power, what a strong breath?"


    "Yes


    "This unknown elder martial brother, how can someone fight like this? I don''t understand. "


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran once again urged the Buddha''s palm to come out, the breath of Buddha''s power that burst out at this moment was more than ten times stronger than before. Suddenly, those disciples around were stunned again, and their hearts were also extremely shocked.


    Even the elders on the judging stage are frowning secretly at the moment. Because they are nameless at the moment, they have never seen the power of Mitha palm. This is a secret skill of Zen, and it''s amazing that this disciple can burst out such power.


    At this moment, these disciples and elders can''t think of it. At this moment, in the Buddha''s palm urged by Cheng ran, there is a collection of Buddha''s power, and it also blesses the original power of gods and demons. Relying on the blessing of gods and demons, it also integrates its own breath of Buddha''s power, and its power is unimaginable.


    "Hiss


    "Maituo palm, broken!"


    At this moment, when the breath of the seal of the hand of Maituo reached its peak, Cheng Ran''s roar burst out!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, with the explosion of the most powerful Mitha palm, the Buddha power of wuze, which was in a stalemate with Cheng Ran''s holy Vajra protector, was immediately dispersed by the power of Mitha palm. After defeating each other''s Buddha power, the impact of the Buddha power of Mitha palm came to wuze.


    "What


    For a moment, I saw that my Buddha power broke out and was easily defeated by the other side. When there was no zeton, my face completely changed. Then, at the moment when the Buddha''s palm broke out, I hastened the Buddha''s golden body to come out.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, with a strong vibration, you can see that a Buddha''s palm blasted on the Buddha''s gold body. Suddenly, a strong atmosphere riot completely drowned this big challenge arena.


    "Wipe, wipe, wipe!"


    With the extreme vibration, the Buddhist array deployed on the edge of the grand challenge arena was torn apart by the collapse of both sides. Then, with the vibration, it broke up towards the surrounding auditorium. All of a sudden, with bursts of exclamations, the surrounding disciples urged the Buddhist to resist, Fortunately, the breath that broke out from the challenge arena was not very powerful, and it was soon blocked by the onlookers. Nevertheless, the ability to defeat the Buddhist dharma array around the challenge arena was enough to prove how strong the breath that Cheng ran and wuze just burst out was.

 Chapter 2372

    Soon, with the fierce and terrifying atmosphere, it dissipates around the challenge arena. At this moment, in the mess of the challenge arena, you can see Cheng Ran''s figure, quickly emerging, standing there with a proud look of indifference.


    Similarly, under the gaze of everyone''s surprise, another figure also appears opposite Cheng ran at the moment, impressively wuze, but now wuze looks indescribably embarrassed. Not only does the Buddha''s golden body condense all over him, but his face is also indescribably pale and looks very embarrassed.


    "Nameless..."


    At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s calm face, his eyes can''t express the complexity, and in the complexity, there is a bit of horror and shock, and even a trace of reluctance and resentment.


    Under the duel just now, wuze realized how ridiculous his blind self-confidence was at the moment, and the nameless younger martial brother in front of him was more powerful than he thought.


    "No responsibility elder martial brother, you lost." But at this time, without waiting for wuze to continue to speak, Cheng ran would smile and speak slowly.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    At this time, seeing wuze who has been badly injured, all of those wuze''s companions rush down and help wuze to one side. At this time, these guys who have been mocking Cheng ran are embarrassed.


    "Won


    "No name elder martial brother, I won."


    "Wow."


    At the moment when wuze was helped out by his companions, those disciples who were watching around at the moment were extremely surprised and surprised. Although from the beginning, most people felt that the nameless elder martial brother was a little hidden, but they did not expect that in the end, nameless could really beat wuze, so the result at the moment, They didn''t expect it.


    Especially when Cheng ran urged zhengzun Vajra to defend himself against the strongest attack of wuze just now, the Buddhist defense that Cheng ran broke out was too strong, and it seems that this kind of strength should not be able to break out from this unknown current identity.


    But Cheng ran did win, so after wuze left, many disciples immediately burst into cheers.


    Wuze won two consecutive championships, but now he was easily defeated by nameless. This is absolutely big news in the Zen court.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that nameless had such strength and cultivation. It''s not bad!" At this time, under the cheers of the surrounding disciples, the elder on the judging stage also nodded secretly. He said that although it was difficult for the elder to understand how nameless practiced Vajra body protection just now when Cheng ran and wuze finally fought each other, the elder could also feel that Cheng ran still kept some points after he urged Vajra body protection, Otherwise, if you burst out with all your strength, wuze will not only suffer a little heavy damage, but also be afraid of losing his life.


    Buddha is very compassionate, so he feels that the elder of the judging platform silently praises Cheng ran.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother won. That''s great."


    At this time, in addition to the cheers of the surrounding disciples and the praise of the elders, Cheng ran himself should be the happiest. He was worried about peanuts. At that moment, peanut could hardly hide her excitement under the noise around her.


    When wuze nominated Cheng ran as the first player, peanut was very worried, because he was even strong. Although his nameless elder martial brother was also very strong, he had little chance of winning compared with wuze, who had won two championships. Therefore, Cheng Ran''s victory was almost a surprise for peanut.


    When peanut was very excited, the disciples who were in charge of the arena at the moment quickly repaired the damaged arena. Meanwhile, several elders deployed the Buddhist array around the arena again.


    "Well, now the nameless challenge is successful. Now it''s the champion of the challenge arena. Other disciples can challenge."


    After deploying the array, the elder stood up slowly on the judging platform and announced to the surrounding disciples.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the sound of the old saying falls, Cheng ran moves his figure, turns into a streamer, and falls steadily in the center of the challenge arena. At this moment, Cheng ran looks extremely calm, looks around slowly, and then puts his hands together. With Zen etiquette, he says slowly to those students on the left side of the competition arena, "please teach me."


    At this moment, although Cheng Ran''s tone was unspeakably calm, his whole body was oppressed by the atmosphere, which made the disciples look very dignified.


    In the first challenge, he directly defeated wuze, the champion of the previous two terms. The unknown strength in front of him was beyond the scope of his disciples. So when he heard Cheng Ran''s words, all the students in the competition immediately looked at each other face to face, but none of them dared to step on the stage


    ......


    There are two sides of the story. At the moment, when the Zen court in the mortal realm holds the once-in-five-year Buddhist martial arts meeting, at the moment, in the ten thousand Buddha realm, it is also after a chaos that it has temporarily returned to calm.


    After I broke into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the main Buddha of the Thousand Buddhas hall successfully retreated me. At the last moment, I tore the void and avoided the bombardment of the main Buddha. I was also in a coma.


    "Well, where is this, sleeper?"


    I don''t know how long it took. When I woke up again, I found that I was on the top of a mountain surrounded by clouds. The surrounding environment, under the clouds, seemed like a dream. Seeing the surrounding environment, I was stunned.


    At the moment, my brain still thought that I was in a coma before, but I felt a little bit of pain. But soon, after I recovered my breath, the pain disappeared.


    The space world in front of me is similar to that of the ten thousand Buddha realm. In the surrounding clouds, there are some strange breath streamers, just like the breath of Buddhism in the ten thousand Buddha realm, but it seems to be different.


    Because at this moment, under my perception, within thousands of miles around, except for the continuous mountains and the clouds, there is no breath of life except me. I am the only one in this big space.


    However, in this way, I seem to be safe. I don''t have much panic when I realize this.


    "Hoo


    I sat on the top of the mountain with my knees crossed and practiced for a moment. Then I thought about what happened before. My heart was a little depressed. After entering the thousand Buddha Hall, mad planned to go deeper to understand the supreme power of the ten thousand Buddha realm. Unexpectedly, after the appearance of the main Buddha, he was defeated.


    It seems that I am still too confident.


    Originally, I thought that I had the power of the boundless way, plus the power of the God King and the power of the gods and demons I had before, I could completely suppress the main Buddha. However, under the extreme self-confidence, I completely ignored the boundary suppression of the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas. To put it bluntly, I am equal to a person, breaking into other people''s territory, without absolute advantage, rashly shot, or too impulsive.


    Thinking of these, I secretly breathed, and then took out the Buddhist heart grass from the space ring.


    Since we can''t understand the supreme Buddhist power for the time being, we''d better help Mi Yue stabilize her heart and soul first.


    "Hum."


    At this moment, after taking out the Buddha''s heart grass, the figure of MI Yue slowly emerged from the space ring under my secret technique. For a moment, seeing the sleepy Mi Yue, I felt a faint pain in my heart. The next moment, I inspired the breath, slowly integrated the spiritual power of the Buddha''s heart grass into Mi Yue''s body, and suddenly turned the Buddha''s heart grass into a pure spiritual power, At the moment of merging into Mi Yue''s body, a wave of soul also spreads abruptly.


    "Jiang Feng..."


    "Maple..."


    The next moment, after the spiritual power of the Buddha heart grass, under my Dharma protection, fully integrated into Mi Yue''s body, I closed my eyes and carefully urged the power of the boundless way to help Mi Yue stabilize her self closed soul. However, at this time, a gentle call suddenly sounded in my ear.

 Chapter 2373

    It''s mi Yue!


    When I heard the voice of MI Yue, my heart almost trembled and I quickly opened my eyes. However, the moment I opened my eyes, I was surprised that MI Yue was still lying quietly in front of me. My eyes were closed, and there was no sign of awakening.


    What''s going on? Mi Yue didn''t wake up. Who is calling me? It was the voice of MI Yue.


    Suddenly, see still unconscious rice month, I immediately Leng next, the brain is also speechless doubt.


    Do you miss Mi Yue so much that she wakes up and leads to hallucinations in her soul?


    At this moment, I smile bitterly in my heart, then close my eyes again, and then continue to urge the boundless way to help Mi Yue stabilize her soul.


    "Maple..."


    However, as soon as I closed my eyes again, I was immediately in my mind. As soon as I saw a vague figure, it suddenly appeared in front of me. My figure was delicate and lovely. It was Mi Yue.


    "Mi Yue, is that you?"


    At this moment in my mind, I was very excited to see Mi Yue emerge. I wanted to reach out and hold her, but I soon realized that it was in my mind, and I couldn''t touch her at all. Frankly speaking, it was Mi Yue''s mind, and then I would communicate with my mind.


    "Mi Yue, are you going to wake up? That''s great. " But in spite of this, I''m still very excited. I''m very excited.


    "Feng, I''m so lonely... I miss you so much..."


    It seems that I sensed the message from my soul consciousness. At the moment, MI Yue''s soul consciousness appeared in front of me, and it made a intermittent sound. The sound was like a thousand mountains and rivers apart. When it came to my soul consciousness, it was still a little vague.


    "Don''t worry, I will wake you up. I''ve always been by your side... "Although I heard it vaguely, I responded immediately.


    However, when I finished these, I suddenly found that the figure of MI Yue in my mind still began to disappear quickly, and finally disappeared like dust.


    "Maple..."


    And in the soul figure of MI Yue, completely disappeared in front of my eyes, MI Yue''s quiet voice, also came gently. At this moment, I want to try my best to catch something, but I can''t help it.


    "Rice moon."


    Soon, in the heart of incomparable pain stimulation, I suddenly opened my eyes, see Mi Yue is still quietly lying in front of me, face incomparable calm, eyes closed, white skin with a bit of ruddy, like sleeping in general.


    Seeing this, thinking of the exchange of soul knowledge between me and Mi Yue just now, I quickly picked up Mi Yue, then urged the way of boundlessness, integrated into Mi Yue''s body, and tried to feel and wake her self closed soul. But what depressed me was that the breath I urged was like a stone sinking into the sea, and I couldn''t get any response at all.


    What''s going on? Mi Yue''s soul is still in a self closed state, but just now her soul consciousness, how can it appear in my mind?


    At this moment, after urging the power of the boundless way to perceive the failure of MI Yue''s soul, I sat there dejectedly. At this moment, my heart is also unspeakable loss.


    "MIMO manimaka..."


    At this moment, when I put Mi Yue back into the space ring, suddenly, a light and secluded Sanskrit chant sounded in my ear.


    "Who?"


    Hearing this sound, I suddenly felt excited and looked around, only to find that there was no one around.


    "There is no Tao in emptiness, and there is no emptiness in Tao. Benefactor, it''s hard for you to calm down. How can you meditate on Buddhism?" When I frown, the voice will ring again, and at this time, I was surprised to find that the voice seems to ring directly in my ear, because I can''t judge which direction it came from.


    It''s like they''re communicating directly with my soul.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment, I was surprised and cautious. I couldn''t help but ask. At the same time, I urged the defense of boundless way to come out.


    "Well, who am I? My Buddha is also Tao. I can also be Buddha or Tao... "


    Hearing my inquiry, the voice rang out again slowly, not angry, not happy, not worried, but it gave people a special feeling of soul. When I hear this voice again, I also urge the boundless way to feel around.


    I was just shocked that, under the perception of the power of the boundless way, this void, even the whole space, seemed to be just me, and there was nothing else.


    "Don''t look for it. I communicate with you in a Zen way. You can''t see me or see me. I''m creating this space. " Seems to feel my mood fluctuations, the voice again slowly opening.


    what the fuck?


    Create the existence of this space?


    At the moment, when I heard the other party''s words, I was stunned. The next moment, I began to feel the special space around me again. Suddenly, when I completely felt the emptiness around me, I was surprised again.


    Because at the moment, I feel that no matter how far my conscious perception spreads, the world seems endless. Moreover, in this space, the surrounding scenery is slowly changing, and this change seems to change according to my state of mind.


    Nima''s, is this my psychic fantasy again?


    Suddenly, aware of these, thinking of the scene of the communication between MI Yue and me, I immediately secretly guessed.


    "This is the Xumi realm. Bodhi has Tao, and Xumi is invisible. If a Buddhist enters the Mahayana realm, he or she will have the chance to enter the Xumi realm. But you are not Buddha enough. I''m surprised that you can enter the Xumi realm..."


    It seemed that I felt shocked in my heart, and the voice sounded again, which seemed to solve my doubts.


    "Xumi boundary?" I was stunned.


    "Yes, Xumi realm is the realm of Buddha''s heart. It''s a Buddha world in your heart. In this world, you can look directly at your heart. As long as you have a thorough understanding of your heart, you can break through your great realm and leave here at that time." The voice continued.


    what the fuck?


    Hearing this, I immediately understood something. Is the world in front of my feelings my own Buddhist heart? Is it because of the disturbance in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the influence of the boundary of the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas that I entered the realm of Xumi?


    But NIMA''s, how do I get out? Let me understand, how can I have so much time to understand my Buddha heart?


    For a moment, thinking of these, I immediately extremely depressed.


    But soon, I also understood that the voice just now should be similar to the existence of Jiutian sword spirit, which is just the Buddha spirit consciousness condensed by the Buddha power.


    Now that I have understood this, I try my best to calm myself down under some tangles, because I know that in this case, even if I''m worried, it''s useless.


    So, after calming down, I simply closed my eyes, sat on the top of the mountain with my knees crossed, and began to understand


    For a moment, when I gradually entered my own state of mind, the surrounding cloud and dreamland was also gradually changing


    ......


    "The unnamed elder martial brother is very talented, and he lost."


    Just when I was trapped in my own Buddhist heart world, at this moment, in the Zen court of the mortal realm, after several competitions, the last Challenger who came to power was also looking at Cheng ran with respect. He spoke slowly, then put his hands together and slowly stepped down from the challenge arena.


    "Wow..."


    For a moment, with the last Challenger retreating, Cheng ran also returns a salute, and then a smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes! The elder martial brother won. The nameless elder martial brother is the champion of this year. Ha ha, that''s great. "


    All of a sudden, under the noise of the surrounding disciples, peanut on the grandstand is also extremely excited at the moment. Speaking of it, after Cheng ran defeated Na wuze before, he is already proud of the others. For other students, this nameless is equivalent to sitting on the champion''s position, but since it is a challenge arena competition, it still needs a process, However, seeing the last challenger, he was willing to admit defeat. No matter other disciples or peanuts, he was still extremely shocked and excited.

 Chapter 2374

    "Well, now I announce that the champion of Zen martial arts association this time is the nameless Hall of Zen." At this moment, after the noise around gradually quieted down, the elder of the judging platform also stood up with a smile and said in a loud voice.


    With these words, the elder waved to Cheng ran with a smile: "OK, nameless, you come up."


    "Yes, elder."


    Hearing the elder''s words, Cheng ran nodded politely. Although the elder''s status in the Zen court is only higher than that of the neizhuan''s disciples, Cheng ran still maintains a bit of politeness. After that, his figure flashes and falls on the judging platform.


    "Well, this is the pass order of the Sutra Pavilion, but this pass order is only once, that is to say, you have only one chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion. However, after entering the Sutra Pavilion, you are not limited by time, but in the Sutra Pavilion, you can only take out one Sutra book, do you understand?" At this moment, the elder smiles, takes out a bright token, and gives it to Cheng ran.


    As you can see, there are some Zen inscriptions on the token, which contain Buddha''s blessings. Obviously, these Buddha''s blessings are the key to entering the Sutra Pavilion, and they can only be used once.


    "I understand! Thank you, elder


    After receiving the pass order, Cheng ran said politely, and then under the guidance of the elder, he went to the Sutra Pavilion!


    But when he left, Cheng ran still turned back and nodded to peanut, indicating that he would go back to the Zen room to wait for his news.


    "Come on, elder martial brother." In the face of Cheng Ran''s eye signal, peanut nodded, then compared to Cheng ran with a refueling gesture, and then walked toward the Zen room with a full face of joy!


    At the moment, with the end of the Zen martial arts elite competition, the surrounding disciples also returned to the main hall of their own practice.


    "To, nameless, remember that you only have one chance, so you have to take good advantage of it, and I also want to remind you that although you have great talent, comprehension and strength are also very strong now, don''t be overconfident, choose a secret book that matches your strength now, and don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    At the moment, after taking Cheng ran to the Sutra Pavilion, the elder said a few words, nodded to Cheng ran and left.


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    Hearing the elder''s words, Cheng ran nodded modestly. At the moment, Cheng ran understood what the elder meant. He was afraid that he would surpass his strength at the moment, and he would rashly practice the secret skill beyond his strength. So Cheng Ran''s tone is very polite to the elder''s kind reminder.


    "Well! Then I won''t disturb you. Go in. " See Cheng ran say so, that elder nodded, then turn to leave by oneself.


    "Walk slowly, elder!"


    "Hoo."


    At the moment, watching the elder leave, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath, and then turns to look at the big Sutra Pavilion in front of him.


    In front of him, the Sutra Pavilion is a magnificent hall. In the center of the Zen court, there are countless Buddhist arrays deployed around it. Ordinary disciples, even close disciples, can''t get here at all. If the elder doesn''t lead the way, Cheng ran can''t break through with those Buddhist arrays.


    Therefore, under the influence of the Buddhist array around the Sutra Pavilion, there is no need for a strong guardian in such a well defended place.


    "Hum!"


    After taking a deep breath, Cheng ran takes out the pass and enters the entrance of the hall of the Sutra Pavilion. He immediately sees that the pass is issued at the moment when he enters the hall. After the golden awn comes out, the inscription on it disappears, and then the appearance of an ordinary token is restored.


    "Sure enough, it can only be used once."


    Seeing the change of the command, Cheng ran smiles, then puts away the token and goes in.


    "Hiss, it''s so big."


    Soon, after entering the Sutra Pavilion, Cheng ran was shocked to see the huge space inside. In this sutra Pavilion, there are two floors. Each floor has half a football field. In this large space, there are many bookshelves. On each bookshelf, there are eternal Zen lights. Every bookshelf is made of Zen wood, which has a very simple atmosphere.


    These bookshelves are full of Buddhist scriptures, each of which is full of mystery.


    Suddenly see these, Cheng ran heart immediately incomparable excitement. And then it stimulates the perception and searches in the past row by row.


    Originally, Cheng Ran''s purpose of participating in this Buddhist martial arts association was to finally enter the Sutra Pavilion, and finally to help them find the Lost Secrets of the five elements sect.


    So at this moment, after coming in again, Cheng ran didn''t pause at all, and he searched carefully.


    "Why? Why not? "


    Soon, after quickly searching for two rows of bookshelves, Cheng ran was depressed that he didn''t see the shadow of the five elements. Then after searching the first layer all over again, he didn''t get anything.


    "On the second floor?"


    At this moment, Cheng ran took a deep breath and thought in secret. After all, the five elements'' secret arts are not Buddhism''s Secret books. In the final analysis, for Buddhism, the five elements'' and Taoism''s secret arts are devious. Therefore, the five elements'' and Taoism''s secret arts will not be placed in a conspicuous place.


    So realizing this, Cheng ran went to the second floor and continued to search carefully.


    But let Cheng ran incomparably depressed is, in the second layer all their search, still did not find the five elements secret. However, Cheng ran didn''t give up. He started from the first floor again and searched again. After he didn''t find anything, Cheng ran recognized the fact in front of him.


    "It seems that these five elements were not put into the Sutra collection Pavilion by Zen, but were hidden by the strong of Zen. Well, it seems like nothing


    At this moment, after understanding the situation, Cheng ran smiles bitterly.


    However, after a short period of depression, Cheng ran cheered up again and finally came in. He couldn''t come out empty handed.


    With these thoughts in mind, Cheng ran starts to choose the Buddhist sutras that are suitable for him to practice. Finally, after transcribing a mantra, Cheng ran walks out of the gate of the Sutra Pavilion.


    At this time, when Cheng ran came out, he found that it was late at night outside, and he had been in the Sutra Pavilion for more than half a day unconsciously.


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Cheng ran quickly returns to his meditation room.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back!"


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s return, peanut, who had been waiting for so long, said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother was so powerful that he defeated wuze. Hum, that boy was so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to others because he was a disciple of the Ming King Buddha. I don''t think he was arrogant after today."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing peanut''s words, Cheng ran smiles.


    "Yes. Elder martial brother, what good secret scriptures did you take when you entered the Sutra pavilion? " Looking at Cheng Ran''s indifferent appearance, peanut continued to ask.


    "Here, you can learn it if you want. I have it in my mind." Cheng ran took out the copy of the Scripture from his arms and lost it casually.


    "Hiss, it''s the Dharma King''s mantra. Elder martial brother, it''s only the venerable can understand it. I... I''m not qualified enough. Even if you give it to me, I can''t understand it. You''d better keep it yourself." After receiving the Scriptures, peanut was surprised to see the above scriptures, but at the same time, he said bitterly.


    Because peanut has just entered the world of Putuo at the moment, and there is still a long way to go to break through the realm of putu. So at the moment, although he is eager to understand the Dharma King mantra that Cheng ran took out, he is not strong enough.


    "Ha ha, peanut, what kind of secret art do you want to practice?" Seeing peanut returning the Scriptures, Cheng ran smiles and asks casually.


    "Well, this... I don''t know, but as long as I can improve my strength, any secret skill can be used. By the way, during the day, the elder martial brother''s holy Vajra body protector is what I dream of understanding..." peanuts said with a smile and scratching his head.

 Chapter 2375

    "The holy King Kong protects the body." Cheng ran nodded, and then thought about it in secret. After he was reborn, Cheng ran realized it by relying on the memory of the unknown before he died, and through the understanding of Cheng Ran''s original power of the gods and demons. The saint Vajra''s body protection was originally the Zen enlightenment of the venerable level.


    However, there is an entry-level cultivation method for the saint Vajra to protect his body, and this entry-level cultivation method can be practiced even under the Fu Tu realm. These peanuts don''t know, but they have a very thorough understanding of the saint Vajra to protect his body, but they are very clear.


    "Originally, you want to learn how to protect the body from the holy King Kong. OK, I''ll teach you!" Think of that Saint Vajra body protection entry technique, Cheng ran said with a smile.


    "Really?" Peanut is very excited to hear Cheng Ran''s words.


    "Why do I lie to you?" Cheng ran said with a smile. However, he quickly added: "but this is the basic mental method of the saint Vajra body protection. Only when you understand this, can you further practice the saint Vajra body protection after you break through the futiu realm. Do you understand?"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother! I see When Cheng ran said this, peanut nodded. At the moment, he was also extremely excited. Although nameless and peanut had a good relationship, before he died, the nameless seldom dealt with peanut selflessly. After Cheng ran was reborn with the help of nameless corpse, he decisively taught peanut his insights. Although peanut didn''t know the nameless in front of him, It''s not nameless before, but after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, peanut is excited.


    "Well! So let''s start? " Facing the excited peanuts on his face, Cheng ran smiles, sits cross legged and closes his eyes.


    For this peanut, Cheng Ran is also in these two days of contact, after feeling the brotherhood between peanut and nameless, began to peanut as a close person. For those close to him, Cheng Ran has always been very generous.


    Especially in this brand-new space world, Cheng ran also needs to cultivate his own power. Although he and magic night Lord have the strong backing of purgatory Island, this is the Zen court, so it is necessary for Cheng ran to further his relationship with peanut.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, peanut quickly nods, and then also quickly sits cross knee.


    "Listen, this is the formula..." after peanut sat down on his knees, Cheng ran spoke slowly, and then taught peanut the basic formula of the holy Vajra body protection one by one.


    For a time, with the teaching of pithy formula, peanut gradually entered the state of self-cultivation of Qingming.


    After imparting the pithy formula of peanuts, Cheng ran takes a breath and starts his own cultivation. After reading the book of Dharma King''s mantra, Cheng ran quickly comprehends it by virtue of his original power.


    With this understanding, Cheng Ran''s insight into Buddhism''s secret arts has reached a new level. In this new level, with his understanding of the previous space world and the power arts, Cheng ran also realizes that the so-called power arts and the secret arts here are almost the same, and there are similarities in many places.


    After realizing this, Cheng ran also realized that the path of cultivation in front of him is not the strongest, but at the moment, under the premise of his own strength, he still needs to continue to practice the secret arts of the Buddha sect. When the secret arts of the Buddha sect reach a certain level, he can understand a stronger one with his own magic power, And a whole new force.


    So after Cheng ran quickly realized the Dharma King''s mantra, he became a little depressed.


    Because at the moment, with the power of the original gods and demons, Cheng ran can quickly understand some of the Buddhist secrets. Now, the Zen master is closed, unable to teach his higher secrets. He won the champion of the Zen martial arts association and won the reward, so he can''t enter the Sutra Pavilion again.


    On the other hand, because he didn''t get the clue of the five elements, Cheng ran didn''t know what to do next. Should he wait for the Zen master to pass?


    "Hoo


    Before he knew it, time passed quickly. In the morning of the next day, when he passed through the Zen court and entered the Zen room, Cheng ran also grew up and stretched out.


    At the same time, peanut, who has been practicing all night, has opened his eyes at the moment after learning the secret of protecting the body of the holy King Kong taught by Cheng ran. Peanut is not tired at all. On the contrary, he looks incomparably spiritual.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that I have made a breakthrough. Ha ha, I have reached the realm of putu." At the moment after opening eyes, peanut is very excited to Cheng ran said.


    Generally speaking, peanut''s aptitude is not bad, but it is more common than nameless. However, compared with those ordinary disciples, peanut is also a rare talent for cultivation, but it is still difficult to become a disciple of Zen. Therefore, although he has been practicing in the Zen court, he has not been instructed by the Zen master, so it is difficult to make a big breakthrough in his practice.


    Now that peanut has been passed on by Cheng ran, her insight is immediately revealed. Originally, peanut was at the last moment of Putuo. Last night, with Cheng Ran''s help and fighting, she still made a breakthrough in one night.


    "Well, good. Congratulations."


    Looking at peanut excited appearance, Cheng ran nodded and praised.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." At this moment, peanut''s serious, undisguised show deep gratitude out, this moment, in peanut''s heart, in front of the unknown elder martial brother more cordial.


    "Thank you. We are brothers. Your strength has been improved, and you can help me in the future." Cheng ran smiles and says slowly, but when he talks, he looks a little absent-minded.


    Suddenly, Cheng Ran''s expression was felt by peanut: "elder martial brother, you seem to be a little unhappy. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just met some bottlenecks in my cultivation. I''m confused at the moment, and I don''t know how to break through." Cheng ran said slowly.


    "Well! Elder martial brother is also at a loss? " Peanut Leng under, and then scratched his head. But soon, peanut thought of something and said in a low voice: "in fact, I feel that elder martial brother is no more worried than me. With elder martial brother''s current strength, I can go to the trial of linfo pagoda."


    "Linfo pagoda?"


    Cheng ran frowns. At the moment he hears peanut''s words, Cheng ran immediately remembers that when he was reborn, the magic night God told him that the reason why his soul consciousness can be stabilized is because the magic night God took the risk to get the Buddhist heart grass at the linfo pagoda. But time was too tight, and Cheng ran didn''t ask where the linfo pagoda was.


    And now hear peanut mentioned again, Cheng ran immediately came to interest.


    "Well. Elder martial brother, why don''t you know? Linfo pagoda is a testing place for Buddhism in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas and mortals. " Looking at Cheng Ran''s puzzled look, peanut can''t help but open his mouth.


    "Well, because of the previous events, I have some influence on my memory. Some things are very clear, while others are very vague." Cheng ran said with an embarrassed smile.


    In fact, after rebirth with the help of the unknown corpse, although Cheng ran can rely on the perception of the main soul to search for the memory of the unknown before his death, it is only most, not all.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ll tell my elder martial brother that the linfo pagoda will only appear once a hundred years. It''s a test place specially deployed in the ten thousand Buddha realm to test the qualification of the strong Buddhists to enter the ten thousand Buddha realm..." after hearing Cheng Ran''s explanation, peanut didn''t have any doubt. Then he began to explain some matters about the linfo pagoda to Cheng ran.


    Finally, peanut looked at Cheng ran with a complicated look: "although there are no restrictions in the linfo pagoda, there is a commandment in our Zen court, that is, those below the elder should not enter, because it is very dangerous. This commandment is also for the safety of our Zen disciples. Therefore, those who enter the linfo pagoda are generally the strong ones above the elder, However, I feel that now you have reached the realm of true desire, elder martial brother. If you can reach the realm of true color in time, you are fully capable of entering the trial of linfo pagoda. Even if you don''t have the qualification to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, after the trial of linfo pagoda, it will certainly help elder martial brother''s Zen enlightenment. "

 Chapter 2376

    "Well! I''m really interested in hearing that. "


    Hear peanut''s words, Cheng ran immediately secretly nodded, and then said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m just talking about it. Don''t be impulsive. Besides, the linfo pagoda was opened half a month ago, and now it is estimated that it will be closed." Peanut was startled, because he just said casually that if the unknown elder martial brother really entered the linfo pagoda, in case something happened, it would be troublesome.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m not so impulsive." Looking at peanut nervous appearance, Cheng ran said with a smile of relief.


    "By the way, peanut, I''ll ask you something. Just tell me the truth. Don''t tell anyone else." But at the moment, Cheng ran thought deeply in his heart for a moment, and then he opened his mouth seriously.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother, just ask." In the face of a serious Cheng ran, peanut Leng under, began to say.


    "Have you ever heard of Wuxing daozong?" At this moment, Cheng ran urges the sense of breath. After investigating that there is no one else outside the Zen room, he asks in a low voice.


    "Ah."


    As soon as Cheng Ran''s voice fell, peanut''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he heard something terrible. He opened his mouth wide, then looked very complicated and said, "elder martial brother, how did you ask about this? The five element Taoist sect was destroyed hundreds of years ago. In our Buddhist scriptures, it is said that the five element Taoist sect is all heresy. It is said that the people who have practiced the five element esoteric skills are also extremely treacherous and cruel


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Seeing peanut''s look, Cheng ran immediately laughs. Now he''s also convinced that peanut doesn''t know anything about the five elements Taoist sect. It''s from the Buddhist scriptures that peanut doesn''t know anything about heresy, cruelty and killing.


    Thus, it can be seen how insidious it is for Buddhism to be the only family in this mortal realm.


    Li Li and Li Xin are beautiful and kind-hearted girls. What''s the matter? They don''t recognize each other. They are cruel and easy to kill?


    This moment, think of these, Cheng Ran''s heart immediately disdain of cold hum a.


    "Why did elder martial brother suddenly ask about this?" At the moment to see Cheng ran seems to be thinking about something, peanut can''t help opening.


    "Oh, I''m just curious. By the way, have you ever heard of the master of Zen, who has hidden the five elements Now for the peanut in front of me, I have a very good understanding, so Cheng ran also asked directly.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe our master has it. Moreover, the five elements Taoism was destroyed hundreds of years ago. It seems that both sides of the Zen Tantric sect participated in it. Moreover, it is said that many of the five elements Taoism''s Secret books are scattered. I have heard others say that our Zen court has stored a lot of them, but I don''t know where they are! " Peanut shook his head and said.


    With these words, peanut immediately realized something, widened his eyes, and looked at Cheng ran in amazement: "elder martial brother, you don''t want to steal the five elements, do you?"


    "Shh, don''t be heard. I''m just curious. I don''t want to steal anything. But if it''s necessary, I really want to understand the secrets of the five elements sect." In the face of peanut doubt, Cheng ran said without concealment.


    After learning about peanut, Cheng ran realizes that peanut won''t sell himself even if he says something shocking.


    "Er, elder martial brother, it''s a must these days. If master knows about it, he will be punished." Hear Cheng ran admit, peanut suddenly face changed, immediately said.


    "Ha ha, I know. I''m just talking about it, but peanut, you need to help me. Pay more attention to other martial brothers these days to see if you can help me find some clues."


    At this moment, Cheng ran smiles and pats peanut on the shoulder.


    "Well, all right."


    Peanut hesitated for a short time about the elder martial brother''s advice, and then nodded.


    "No name elder martial brother, peanut elder martial brother, law enforcement elder please." At this time, a disciple came quickly outside the door of the Zen room. After politely saluting Cheng ran peanut, he said slowly.


    "Law enforcement elder?" Cheng ran frowned.


    "Er, elder law enforcement, please. There must be something wrong. Elder martial brother, let''s go quickly." Peanut is to the disciple, nodded a smile, and then said to Cheng ran.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing peanut''s words, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and then with peanut, they quickly leave the Zen room and head for the front Dharma hall. Along the way, Cheng ran and peanut see that from other halls, there are many close disciples coming, and even the disciples who participated in the Chan Wu Dharma Association before have been called.


    "It seems that most of the disciples have been summoned. It seems that there is something very important." Seeing many close disciples rushing into the Dharma hall, peanut couldn''t help saying.


    "Well!" Cheng ran nodded, but before he spoke, he saw that wuze was also among the disciples from the other side.


    However, facing Cheng Ran''s calm eyes, wuze starts a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Then he pretends not to see Cheng ran, and goes straight into the hall of Dharma with his companion.


    "Amitabha, disciples, news just came from the mountain of 100000. The ruins of the kingdom of Buddha and the royal family, which inherited Buddhism hundreds of years ago, have been found. There are a lot of treasures of Buddhism in them. This news has spread widely. Tantric sect has sent people to it. Not only that, Lianyu island and some scattered people are also trying to grab them. Now our disciples who stay there, The number of people is limited, so I''m calling you to go to the ruins of the Buddha''s King''s room to support... "


    Soon, after nearly a few hundred close disciples entered the Dharma hall to stand, the elder of law enforcement standing in front of the Dharma platform said slowly.


    "What, the site of the Buddha''s King''s chamber also appeared?"


    "There are treasures of Buddhism. Are they more precious than those in the secret place?"


    "Hiss, it''s busy now."


    Immediately heard the law enforcement elder''s words, gathered in the hall of many disciples, are unable to help whispering.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Now I''m calling you here, not to appoint you to go, but to let you choose. Recently, because of the Shiwandashan site of Buddha Kingdom and the linfo pagoda, the fight between Zen and Tantric is a little more intense than before, so some people need to stay in the court, so now, some people want to support us, It''s on the left. If you want to stay in the Zongting, it''s on the right. " Under the discussion of many disciples, the law enforcement elder cleared his throat, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then continued to say.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we go or not?"


    At this moment, hearing the elder''s words, peanut asks Cheng ran in a low voice.


    "It''s needless to say, of course, to support." Cheng ran didn''t hesitate. After whispering a word, he stepped out and was almost the first to go to the left side of the hall.


    For Cheng ran, with his past experience, the secret world is simply a great way to experience and improve his strength. Some opportunities never come from the sky, but need to be grasped by himself.


    All of a sudden, after Cheng ran went to the left, peanut also followed, and then other disciples also poured out a lot, one after another stood on the left, including wuze, who was defeated by Cheng ran a day ago.


    Soon, on the left side of the Dharma hall, there were more than 100 close disciples.


    "Well, you can quickly support those disciples who are left behind in the hundred thousand war. They are very good at guarding the treasures of the site of the Buddha''s King''s room. Zhenye Zun, as well as the strong ones of the eight divisions, have already taken the lead. You should also set out immediately." After determining the number of disciples to support, the law enforcement elder immediately issued an order.


    "Yes, elder."


    "I understand."


    Immediately, in response to these disciples, they quickly left the Dharma hall, and then went back to prepare for departure.


    After Cheng ran and peanut came out, they simply went back to the Zen house and cleaned up, then left the Zen court and headed for the direction of 100000 mountains.


    Before leaving, the law enforcement elder didn''t arrange groups. Instead, he was divided into groups only after 100000 mountains gathered. Therefore, these disciples who rushed to support started in twos and threes. So Cheng ran and peanut didn''t join other disciples.

 Chapter 2377

    And this is what Cheng ran wants to see most, because before, Cheng ran wanted to leave the Zen court, but his disciples need the approval of the elders to leave the court. Now, with the help of this incident about the site of the Buddha kingdom in Shiwandashan, Cheng ran can leave the court aboveboard.


    "Peanut, wait for you to meet with the younger martial brothers in the back, and go to 100000 mountains first. I have something to do."


    After leaving the Zen court, Cheng ran said to peanut.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do alone? Do you want to... "Looking at Cheng Ran''s look, although peanut is not very smart, but now also from Cheng Ran''s eyes noticed something.


    "Shh, don''t tell me. I''ve checked. If I go to Shiwandashan from the Zen court, I''ll pass through Shengmu mountain. So I''m going to visit Shengmu mountain. If the pagoda is closed, I''ll just go in and try. No matter how many floors I can pass, I''ll protect myself. If I can''t continue to try, I''ll come out and join you at 100000 mountains. " At this moment, Cheng ran smiles, and then urges the secret technique to transmit sound, and says to peanut.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too dangerous. Besides, if you are alone, I''m afraid. Why don''t I join you?" Peanut Leng under, then quickly said.


    "Oh, no, if you follow me, I will take care of you! I''ll be fine by myself. " Cheng ran laughs and pats peanut on the shoulder.


    "Eh!"


    After hearing Cheng Ran''s words, peanut is immediately depressed. But now peanut also realizes that Cheng Ran is telling the truth. He has just broken through the realm of putu. If he enters the linfo pagoda, he is afraid that he will become a burden to Cheng ran.


    "Well, elder martial brother, be careful. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it." After a short depression, peanut nodded, then waved with Cheng ran, and then landed on a mountain peak, waiting for other disciples to meet.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    And Cheng ran turned his figure and flew to the holy tomb mountain.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. Finally, on a vast mountain peak, Cheng ran can see the nine storey pagoda standing on the top of the mountain through the clouds. Around the pagoda, there are a lot of Buddhist power flowing.


    Linfo pagoda.


    Seeing the nine storey pagoda, Cheng ran gets a little excited. Although he has not found the clue of the five elements secret arts, it''s no gain for Cheng ran to improve his strength again through the trial of the pagoda. After he has improved his strength, maybe he can easily find the clue of the five elements secret arts.


    Soon, as he landed in front of the pagoda, Cheng ran looked around and saw that the mountains at his feet were like a huge tomb. He immediately sighed. At this time, just as Cheng ran was about to enter, he saw the void on the huge nine story pagoda. Occasionally, a figure appeared, and then he swept the void and disappeared in the distance, They are the strong ones who advance to the pagoda.


    "It seems that the linfo pagoda is going to be closed soon, but I should have come at the right time."


    At the moment, seeing everything in front of him, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath. Then his figure flashed and entered the first floor of linfo pagoda.


    .......


    "Well? There are still strong people coming in? "


    At the moment when Cheng ran entered the linfo pagoda, in the void space of the ninth floor of the linfo pagoda, a huge Golden Shadow hovered there. With his keen perception, he also saw Cheng Ran''s figure. Suddenly, the huge Golden Shadow couldn''t help muttering.


    This huge Golden Shadow is the golden winged Mirs in charge of the linfo pagoda, which is also called Jinpeng Buddha.


    After being held by me and taking me into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I saw that I had a big fight with several Buddhas in the Thousand Buddhas hall and the eight Arhats. In order to avoid igniting a fire, the golden winged Mirs quickly left the scene and returned to the linfo pagoda to guard.


    At this moment, because I was badly hurt before, so when the pagoda is about to close, the golden winged Mirs have been hovering in the ninth floor of the empty world of meditation.


    But the golden winged Mirs never thought that when the experimenters in the pagoda left one after another, a guy suddenly entered the pagoda at this time.


    ......


    "Hoo


    At this moment, after entering the linfo pagoda, what appears in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes at this moment is like an ethereal and illusory world, surrounded by endless mountains, clouds and boundless forests. Moreover, these scenes are still changing slowly. When he sees this scene, Cheng ran frowns.


    "This is the first floor of linfo pagoda? How does it feel like an illusion? "


    Looking at these, Cheng ran murmurs in his heart, and then follows his own ideas and continues to advance. Soon, after crossing a mountain and lake, Cheng ran comes to a mountain range full of peaks.


    On these towering peaks, however, there are countless tall Buddha figures, and around each Buddha figure, there are dazzling golden awns of Buddha power.


    "This is the first trial?"


    Seeing the Buddhist images of the Buddha''s blessing, Cheng ran added a sentence. Then he showed his figure and continued to march towards the mountains with many Buddha statues. Soon, on a huge mountain platform, Cheng ran saw that the platform was like a square, and the tall Buddha statues around the mountains were arranged in order around the square, It''s like... A huge array.


    At the moment of Cheng Ran''s landing, Cheng ran also felt a strong force of Buddhism.


    At the moment, Cheng ran didn''t know that he had already crossed the first five floors and reached the sixth floor of linfo pagoda before he knew it.


    Before, under the influence of my disturbance, the rules of the pagoda still changed. Finally, because I defeated the golden winged Mirs, a series of chaos also happened in the space of the pagoda guarded by the golden winged Mirs. So at this moment, Cheng ran went directly through the first five floors and went directly to the sixth floor.


    But now for Cheng ran, going directly to the sixth floor is not a good thing.


    "Hum!"


    "Hiss


    Soon, the moment Cheng Ran''s figure landed in the center of the square, he saw the tall Buddha statues among the surrounding mountains. Under the burst of golden awns, he suddenly condensed a series of figures that were completely condensed by the Golden Buddha force. And then, these figures, which are full of Golden Buddha''s power, come roaring and land around Cheng ran in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss, it''s a human illusion completely condensed by Buddhism? This is you, madder. Is the first level of trial so abnormal? "


    All of a sudden, at this moment, when those golden Buddha illusions surround Cheng ran, he feels the crushing of those illusions. Cheng ran can''t help but take a breath of cold air. At the same time, he feels a sense of depression in his heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Buzz."


    The next moment, just as Cheng ran was on guard, he saw the illusions of the Buddha body. At the same time, a series of bright Buddhist handprints came out. In the blink of an eye, Cheng Ran''s retreat was blocked.


    "Crouching trough, the holy King Kong protects the body!"


    Seeing the Buddha''s fingerprints around him, Cheng ran immediately scolds him secretly, and immediately urges the King Kong protector to come out. At the same time, he is also a changing figure, intending to hide the Buddha''s fingerprints around him.


    "Hiss


    "Boom!"


    However, although Cheng Ran''s reaction is very fast, although he avoids several Buddhist fingerprints in front of him, he still can''t avoid the bombardment from the back. Suddenly, under the fierce atmosphere riots, Cheng Ran''s figure is shocked out and falls on the hard stone surface of the square.


    "Eh!"


    Fortunately, Cheng ran urged the saint Vajra to protect his body. At this moment, although the breath in his body was surging violently, and even the blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth, he was able to recover his life.


    "What about mad?" Struggling to get up at the moment, Cheng Ran is extremely depressed. To be honest, if there are only one or two of these illusions in front of him, Cheng ran can deal with them calmly, but there are 18 around.

 Chapter 2378

    Although Cheng ran relied on the holy Vajra to protect his body and resist the bombardment of the 18 Buddha illusions, the pressure he endured was also unprecedented.


    "I can''t go on passively like this. If I''m under a bombardment from these guys, I''m afraid my holy King Kong will be completely defeated!"


    At this moment, he thought in his heart. Before the next bombardment was formed, Cheng ran took a deep breath, and then urged his figure to launch the bombardment.


    At the moment, Cheng ran knows that when he is surrounded by the other party, he must turn passive to active, otherwise he will be suppressed by the other party.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when Cheng ran broke out several bombardments and went away, there were several illusions of Buddha body in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, and on the golden Buddhist shield all around him, there were strong shocks.


    At this time, because the several illusions of the Buddha body in front of us were repelled a few steps, the siege formation formed by the 18 illusions of the Buddha body suddenly appeared some lax situation.


    "This is the time."


    Seeing that the other party''s siege formation is in disorder, Cheng ran doesn''t hesitate. Instead, he urges the power of the original gods and demons to rush towards the nearest Buddha body illusion again.


    "Since it''s the condensation of Buddhist power, this quintessence of Buddhist power must be incomparably strong. As long as I integrate and absorb the Buddhist power of these illusions, my strength will be improved again."


    At the moment of rushing towards the Buddha body illusion, Cheng Ran''s mind is also thinking quickly. The next moment, with a Buddhist handprint, you can see a bombardment urged by Cheng ran, which is steadily patted on the chest of the Buddha body illusion.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, with a strong shock, the figure of the Buddha''s phantom suddenly disintegrated. At the same time, the bright golden Buddhist power quickly scattered around.


    "Fusion."


    At this moment, Cheng ran was both excited and excited. Before the Buddha''s illusory power was completely scattered in the surrounding void, Cheng ran strengthened his original power of gods and demons, gathered a series of swallowing power, and quickly absorbed those Buddhist powers.


    "Hiss."


    For a moment, the scattered golden Buddhist power, with the speed of the naked eye, was quickly fused by the original power of the gods and Demons urged by Cheng ran. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s perception and comprehension is also urged to the extreme, to understand the fused Buddhist power. Suddenly, in Cheng ran''s idea and perception, the moment he touched the absorbed Buddhist power, his figure immediately trembled.


    In a word, although he was reborn by the body of nameless, and he was a Zen disciple before nameless, nameless was just a strong man below the Fu Tu realm. Now after Cheng Ran''s rebirth, although he successfully broke through the no way and reached the realm of true desire, there is also a great disadvantage in his rapid promotion, that is, Cheng Ran''s own understanding of Buddhism, It''s not stable yet.


    Buddhism practice, the most taboo quick success!


    So Cheng ran broke through two levels in a row, and now he plans to devour the Buddhist power of the linfo pagoda to strengthen his strength. It''s almost a very risky thing. Therefore, even if Cheng ran can successfully engulf the fusion, what he has to bear will be the powerful counter attack brought by those Buddha forces.


    "Hiss."


    "Hoo Hoo


    Almost in the blink of an eye, just after the figure of the phantom of the Buddha body completely broke up, the Buddhist power burst out was completely engulfed by Cheng ran. But after engulfing, at this moment, a layer of golden flame appeared around Cheng ran. This flame almost completely wrapped Cheng Ran''s body.


    "Hiss."


    With the appearance of this golden flame awn, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath. At this moment, Cheng ran can clearly feel that the golden flame awn around him is permeated with powerful Buddhist power, at the same time, it also exudes extremely hot breath, just like being in a furnace.


    Suddenly, in this strong burning breath baking, Cheng Ran''s face, suddenly incomparable defeat, but with the power of the original God, Cheng ran still clenched his teeth.


    Because Cheng Ran is very clear at the moment, as long as he bears the fire of these Buddhist forces, he can completely turn the absorbed Buddhist forces into his own power and own them.


    "Hoo, next."


    I don''t know how long later, after enduring great pain, Cheng ran finally completely integrated the Buddhist power that was broken up in the illusion of the Buddha body. After sensing the obvious growth of the Buddhist power in the body, Cheng ran turned his eyes to other illusions of the Buddha body.


    With one missing, there was a gap in the formation of the remaining 17 Buddhist illusions. Cheng ran did not hesitate, but quickly defeated the two Buddhist illusions again.


    "Er..."


    However, when Cheng ran absorbed the Buddhist power of the two illusions, he immediately felt more powerful in everything, and the pain caused by this kind of phagocytosis was almost twice as strong as just now.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s whole body is almost completely submerged in the golden flame of Buddhism. Under the burning of Buddhism, Cheng ran only feels that his soul has been greatly affected. However, under the severe pain, Cheng Ran is still secretly biting his teeth. Then he urged the power of the original gods and demons, and put his mind into the nameless body.


    If it wasn''t for the rebirth of this nameless body, Cheng Ran''s body of gods and Demons was not afraid of the burning of these Buddhist forces. But if it was for Cheng Ran''s body of gods and demons, although it wasn''t afraid of the burning of these Buddhist forces, Cheng Ran''s body of gods and Demons could not completely talk about the integration of these Buddhist forces.


    Although the body of nameless is not very strong in defense, it was originally a Zen disciple. The body has already possessed the Buddha nature, so it can integrate these Buddhist forces. However, the price of integration is the fierce backfire that Cheng ran bears


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this moment, after urging the power of the original gods and demons, Cheng ran also probes his spiritual consciousness into his body. Suddenly, after the divine consciousness is penetrated, Cheng ran can clearly feel that the Buddha power in his body is slowly improving under the burning and eating back.


    At this moment, Cheng ran also feels the fluctuation between the two. Suddenly Cheng ran gets a little excited, because at this moment, Cheng ran feels his body by virtue of the sharp fluctuation. As long as he integrates some Buddhist power, he can enter the later stage of the true desire world, and maybe break through the true color world.


    "Go on."


    Aware of this, Cheng ran gnaws his teeth to endure the burning of the flame of the Buddha. Soon, after the fusion of the two Buddha''s illusions and the collapse of the Buddha''s body, Cheng Ran''s consciousness also enters a state similar to ethereal under the intense burning pain of his whole body.


    At this time, because the three Buddha illusions were defeated, the remaining 15 Buddha illusions were still in complete chaos. After Cheng ran tried his best to recover his calm, he quickly shot again. Under the urging of the holy King Kong to protect his body, powerful Buddhist attacks broke out one after another, crushing the remaining 15 Buddha illusions one by one.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, after the remaining 15 illusions of the Buddha body were quickly defeated by Cheng ran one by one, 15 golden light groups of Buddhist power were formed around Cheng ran.


    "Give me all the fusion..."


    At this moment, looking at the 15 groups of scattered Buddhist jinmang around, Cheng ran clenches his teeth and urges a traction force of Buddhist force. Suddenly, with the gathering of streamers, all the 15 groups of Buddha''s body illusions and scattered Buddhist forces gather around him. The next moment, all of them merge with each other and cover Cheng ran.


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, under the fusion and burning of the fifteen Buddhist golden awns, Cheng ran felt as if he was in a furnace of jealousy and high temperature. Under the burning of the Buddhist flame, Cheng Ran''s skin also showed a kind of fiery red color. At the same time, the whole body''s meridians also showed a golden red light under the burning of these Buddhist powers, It''s a terrible thing to look at.

 Chapter 2379

    For Cheng ran, the present situation is not only the integration of Buddhist power, but also the extreme tempering of his body.


    You know, when he devoured two illusions of the Buddha body and scattered the Buddhist power at the same time, Cheng ran could not bear the fierce flame of antiphagy. Now, after merging three illusions of the Buddha body and scattered the Buddhist power, Cheng ran merged 15 at a time, which is almost beyond Cheng Ran''s tolerance.


    To tell you the truth, if there is someone around Cheng ran at this moment, he will be absolutely surprised to see the scene in front of him, because Cheng Ran''s practice at this moment is absolutely crazy, even abnormal in the minds of the practitioners in the hair Department.


    However, for those who know Cheng ran well, such as magic night, if they see it at the moment, they will be a little worried, but they will not think that Cheng Ran is taking risks, because Cheng ran will never do anything uncertain.


    "Hiss... Er."


    At this moment, under the superposition of the fire of the Buddha''s power of the fifteen illusions of the Buddha''s body, the extremely hot pain is almost the pain of burning the soul, which makes Cheng Ran''s figure shudder completely at the moment. This burning pain almost makes Cheng ran feel that life is worse than death, but for the complete integration, Cheng ran still clenches his teeth.


    At the same time, Cheng ran tried his best to urge his holy Vajra to protect his body, and his original power of gods and Demons broke out completely. However, despite this, he could hardly help shouting when he felt the burning pain of the extremely strong Buddhist power. At the same time, his soul was also greatly shocked and entered a state of half faintness and half bewilderment.


    "We must persist. If we can''t completely integrate these Buddhist forces, we will lose all our previous achievements when they are eaten back by them. We must hold back, hold back."


    At this moment, he told himself in his heart that Cheng ran also clenched his teeth, urged the power of the original gods and demons, and calmed down his own divine consciousness. After calming down his mind, he went to feel the power of the fifteen Buddha body illusions


    Soon, under Cheng Ran''s extreme endurance, he saw that the flame of Buddhism around him was gradually weakening. With the gradual fading of those flame of Buddhism, Cheng Ran''s whole body was shining with golden red meridians. At the same time, golden Buddhist inscriptions were formed, just like a beautiful golden tattoo on his body, It looks brilliant.


    "Hoo."


    For a moment, with Cheng Ran''s deep breath, his eyes slowly opened, and two golden rays burst out. At the same time, with him as the center, a series of extremely powerful Buddhist forces also came out of his body. With the spread of this breath of Buddhist forces, Cheng Ran''s strength has been promoted to a new height.


    "True color."


    At the moment, Cheng Ran is almost speechless excited when he feels the fullness of Buddhist power in his body. Sure enough, after devouring the eighteen Buddhist illusions, Cheng ran, who had just broken through the realm of true desire, now relies on his own power of the original gods and demons to break through the realm of true color again.


    However, with such a rapid promotion, Cheng ran also realized that there is a great disadvantage in the consequence of rapid promotion, that is, because the strength is promoted too fast, his own Buddhist breath can not be well stabilized.


    So at this moment, instead of leaving in a hurry, Cheng ran sits cross legged, looks at his nose with his eyes, looks at his heart with his nose, and enters into the realm of Zen enlightenment again. After he has broken through the true color realm of Buddhism, he runs it all over his body for several times. After he has thoroughly realized the new power, Cheng ran slowly stands up.


    "Hoo


    At this moment, when he stands up again, Cheng ran takes a deep breath when he looks at the mirage space of linfo pagoda. At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s breathing and the fullness of Buddha''s power in his body, Cheng ran feels a sense of joy that can''t be explained.


    "Hum!"


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this moment, when Cheng Ran''s figure roars up and intends to move ahead, he sees the surrounding scene. At this moment, he finds a series of illusory changes. In Cheng Ran''s field of vision, the surrounding mountains are also rapidly moving and changing. The unreal illusory feeling appears at the moment when he originally looked at the endless mountains, There was a sea in the void above, and below it was the overlapping of mountains and forests.


    It''s like that several space worlds overlap in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, almost in chaos.


    "How could that be? Is it because I devoured the eighteen Buddha illusions that led to the chaos reversal of this space? " Now looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng Ran is stunned.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, Cheng ran also realized that his guess was a little too self righteous, because although Cheng Ran''s strength broke through the true color world, the power of the true color world was not enough to disturb the spatial world of the linfo pagoda.


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know that it''s Jiang Feng, his old enemy, who really disrupts the space of the pagoda. Just now, Cheng ran defeated 18 illusions of the Buddha body. It''s only in the world of the pagoda where the chaotic space has taken place that he has played a role in boosting the flames.


    "Didn''t I get to the first floor just after I came in? But other layers? "


    At this moment, looking at the rapidly changing space in front of him, Cheng ran thinks quickly again. At the same time, Cheng Ran is also a little depressed, because the space in front of him is chaotic, which makes people unable to settle down.


    "Hum."


    Soon, at the moment when Cheng ran frowned, a strong void vibration also came from Cheng Ran''s head. Then, with the vibration of the void, it became more and more intense, and we saw a series of void cracks, which were also suddenly full of the void above Cheng Ran''s head.


    "What kind of existence is a strong breath?"


    Feeling the crack of the void above his head, and the vibration of the void, Cheng ran felt in an instant that in the void above his head, there were two strong breath, slowly approaching himself.


    "The linfo pagoda has been closed. If you are wise, leave now, or you will never be able to leave!"


    "Buzz."


    Just as Cheng ran frowned, he saw two figures, just like two golden meteors, breaking through the void and suddenly appeared in the illusory space in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, with a cold and arrogant rebuke, the two figures also landed on the void in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, the rock floating in the turbulent flow.


    With the convergence of the golden awn on his body, Cheng ran saw that the two figures looked similar in appearance, with golden ring scars on his bald head. One of them was dressed in white monk''s clothes, and the other was dressed in black monk''s clothes. The Buddhist inscription on the monk''s clothes also exudes a faint golden halo, which gives people the feeling that they are not the strong ones in the mortal realm.


    "You are..."


    Seeing these two guys, Cheng ran immediately frowned.


    "We are responsible for the Dharma protection of the linfo pagoda. Didn''t you hear what I said just now? The linfo pagoda is closed. Leave quickly. " At this moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the Buddhist dharma protector in white monk''s clothes on the left said coldly. When he spoke, his eyes flashing with fine light also showed a kind of extreme disdain and gave Cheng ran a light glance.


    It seems that in his eyes, Cheng Ran is just a trial disciple of the mortal realm.


    "Wrong, you can''t let him go. This boy has just swallowed the Buddhist power of eighteen Buddha beads of the Dharma king. When he swallowed them just now, the boy''s breath of agitation was strange. I''d better arrest him and give him to Jinpeng Buddha for disposal." At this moment, another Dharma protector in black monk''s clothes, his eyes flicker coldly, and he looks at Cheng ran and says coldly.


    "Yes! yes! The boy is so weird that he can''t be let go. "


    Hearing his companion''s words, the Dharma protector in white monk''s clothes seemed to think of something, so he suddenly nodded. After nodding, his eyes locked Cheng ran again, and then said coldly: "boy, you must have some secret when you enter here between the closing of linfo pagoda. Now you are obediently arrested, and we will give you to Buddha Zun later, As for the outcome, it depends on your nature. "

 Chapter 2380

    "Well?"


    Hearing these two guys of the other party, he asked himself to leave quickly for a while, and then he let himself go. Suddenly Cheng ran could not help frowning.


    However, if the other party claims to be a Buddha protector, he must be a strong one in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. For the ten thousand Buddha realm, just as in the previous space world, the strong of human beings face the strong of God realm, but now Cheng ran doesn''t feel too strong pressure from each other''s breath.


    Although the strength of the two Dharma protectors seems to be above the true color world, Cheng ran, who has the power of the original gods and demons, has no fear at the moment.


    "If I don''t go, or if I don''t do well, I''ll be caught?"


    The next second, after frowning, Cheng ran looks slowly at the two guys in front of him and says in a slow tone. If Cheng ran didn''t successfully devour the eighteen illusions of the Buddha body just now, and Cheng ran didn''t reach the true color, he won''t be so confident now. It is precisely because of the Buddhist shock caused by Cheng Ran''s merging and swallowing the 18 illusions of the Buddha body that the two Dharma protectors were attracted.


    When he said these words, Cheng ran was also thinking in surprise: it turns out that the 18 illusions of the Buddha body just now are actually 18 beads of the Dharma king? It''s kind of weird.


    "Well? What an arrogant fellow. "


    "Boy, so confident?"


    Suddenly, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the two Dharma protectors in front of each other immediately looked at each other. At the same time, their eyes also floated out of the fierce light at the moment. Immediately after that, two strong Buddhist forces also permeated from the two Dharma protectors, and the void around them was filled in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that you have to let us do it."


    Then, the Dharma protector in the white monk''s clothes locked his eyes on Cheng ran and said with a strong tone.


    "Ha ha, go or stay, you has the final say, but I myself, I want to come, I want to go and go..." at the moment, Cheng Ran is also a faint opening, and his face is not afraid of any fear.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that all the practitioners in the mortal realm have learned to be arrogant. "


    "Let''s do it. Don''t talk to him anymore. Let''s see how good the boy is. However, if he can integrate 18 Buddhist beads, we should be more cautious. "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s confident tone, after the two Dharma protectors communicate with each other, they urge each other to move their figure one after another. They form a situation of attack one after another and surround Cheng ran.


    "Hoo! Although the two Buddha Dharma protectors are not particularly abnormal in strength, they are also strong in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It seems that they have to fight together. If they can''t, they will find a chance to escape. " At this moment, facing the attack of the two Buddhist Dharma protectors, Cheng Ran''s face is extremely calm, but a little bit of caution appears in his heart.


    Because Cheng ran knows very well that although he relies on the power of the original gods and demons to successfully integrate the Buddhist power of the eighteen illusions of the Buddha body and break through the true color realm, it does not mean that he is invincible.


    Because this is the linfo pagoda.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Boy hesitated? Or are you scared? I''ll try your strength first. " At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s dignified look and the Dharma protector in white monk''s clothes, he sneers at the moment. As soon as the voice falls, his figure evokes a very strong Buddhist power, and his figure turns into a golden streamer, shooting towards Cheng ran.


    "Hoo


    "Buzz."


    And at the moment when the Dharma protector in the white monk''s robe gives his hand to Cheng ran, the Dharma protector behind Cheng ran also urges his own Buddhist power. However, instead of bombarding Cheng ran, a series of bright golden awns of Buddhist power erupt, forming a field of Buddhist power and covering the surrounding void.


    It''s obvious that the Dharma protector in black monk''s clothes is very confident of his companions. At this moment, the explosion of Buddhist power covers the void, just to prevent Cheng ran from suddenly escaping.


    "Dharma King''s mantra."


    At this time, Cheng ran didn''t hesitate when he was bombarded by the Dharma protector in white monk''s clothes. At the moment when the other party erupted, he also urged his figure to dodge. At the same time, under Cheng Ran''s urging, the Dharma King''s mantra, which he had just understood in the Zen court, was also erupted by Cheng ran.


    "Hiss


    Then he saw a striking Golden Buddha seal, which suddenly appeared from Cheng Ran''s hands. Then he roared toward the white monk''s Dharma protector in front of him.


    "Why? Dharma King''s mantra? I didn''t expect that this boy also practiced the secret skill of the venerable level. It''s good. " Seeing the Dharma King''s mantra urged by Cheng ran and the white monk''s Dharma protector, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he laughed with indifference. With the change of his hands, a set of Buddhist handprints were burst out, and then he quickly attacked the Dharma King''s mantra urged by Cheng ran.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, with the collision of these two Buddhist breath, the void between Cheng ran and the white monk''s Dharma protector suddenly burst out a bright golden Buddhist light, and the white monk''s Dharma protector''s figure just swayed, while Cheng ran was shaken back by the breath of terror.


    "Si, you are worthy of being a strong man in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It seems that you can''t simply use your own Buddhist power." At this moment, after he was shaken away, Cheng ran took a deep breath. The next moment, a Dharma King''s mantra broke out again. But at this moment, Cheng ran, in the Dharma King''s mantra, blessed himself with the power of the original gods and demons.


    "Well? Come back? Boy, you think you can beat me? Ha ha, as long as you can defeat me, you will be qualified to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas! But in my opinion, you don''t have the qualification yet. "


    At the moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s Dharma King mantra erupt again, the white monk''s Dharma protector can''t help laughing. The next moment, he also urges his figure to attack Cheng ran quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    "Bang... Bang."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they collided with each other again under the vibration of the Buddhist forces in the surrounding void. In a few moments of breathing, Cheng ran also fought with the white monk''s Dharma protector for several rounds.


    "Well? There''s something strange about this kid. "


    At this moment, under the collision of each other''s breath of Buddhism, the Dharma protector in the color monk''s clothes was stunned to find that the Buddha''s power, which he urged, could not shake the other man''s mortal domain away as he did in the first fight. Moreover, the Dharma King''s mantra, which was erupted by the other man, seemed to have the same power as before, but at the moment of collision, This dharma protector feels that Cheng Ran''s Dharma King mantra seems to contain a strange power that he can''t understand.


    At this moment, the white monk''s Dharma protector didn''t realize how powerful the strange wave of power from Cheng ran was.


    "I don''t believe it. If I''m a Dharma protector, I can''t control you."


    In consternation, the white monk''s clothes were also instantly inspired to be competitive. Suddenly, several Buddhist bombardments broke out, intending to completely suppress Cheng ran. But now, after urging the power of the original gods and demons, and after integrating his own Buddhist power, Cheng Ran''s figure was constantly changing under the bombardment of the white monk''s clothes, and he was very calm to deal with it.


    For a moment, the battle between the two sides became more and more fierce, but under each other''s outbreak, Cheng ran and the white monk''s Dharma protector could not suppress each other.


    Not only that, under the increasingly fierce battle, the white monk''s Dharma protector gradually felt that under the strange breath of the boy in front of him, his Buddhist suppression gradually lost its original suppression effect. Not only that, on the contrary, the white monk''s Dharma protector felt more and more pressure.


    "Xuanye, don''t look at it. Come and help


    At this moment, gradually feeling the strange power of Cheng Ran''s outburst, the white monk''s Dharma protector, with a very dignified face, shouts to the black monk''s Dharma protector suspended in the void.


    "What? A boy in the mortal realm, can''t you suppress him? " Hearing his companion''s words, the dark leaf Dharma protector in black also urged his figure at the moment, whistling towards Cheng ran.

 Chapter 2381

    The dark leaf Dharma protector, at the moment, also urged the figure, whistling toward Cheng ran.


    "Two together? Two against one, thanks to you, you are still the Dharma protector of our ten thousand Buddha realm. Do you want to face? "


    At the moment, seeing the black monk''s Dharma protector, he urges a force of Buddhism to rush towards him. Cheng ran suddenly looks like a coagulant, and then he can''t help but sneer.


    "Hoo


    At the same time, in the moment of Cheng Ran''s sarcasm, in the face of the bombardment of the two Dharma protectors, Cheng ran also decisively burst out the power of the original God. You can see that under the spread of golden Buddhist power around him, a dark golden streamer lingers around him, and a knife awn comes out in the next moment.


    "Hiss


    The dark golden blade, as if it had some spirit, was immediately noticed by the two Dharma protectors when it floated out.


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Be careful..."


    At this moment, I felt Cheng Ran''s original magic power, especially the strange power. Without any ice blade, it formed a powerful sword. Suddenly, these two Dharma protectors were extremely alert.


    "Give me... Broken."


    Relying on the power of the original gods and demons, Cheng ran gathered a spatula awn. Without any hesitation, he quickly urged him to roar toward the white monk Dharma protector in front of him. For a moment, he saw that between the whistling of the spatula awn, the void in front of the eyes of the white monk Dharma protector was torn out of a terrible void crack.


    At the same time, after the outbreak of this sword, Cheng Ran''s figure also dodges to the side, in order to avoid the bombardment of the black monk''s Dharma protector behind him.


    To tell you the truth, if Cheng ran had a xuanming ghost sword in his hand, or his strength was before his rebirth, the white monk''s Dharma protector in front of him would have been killed in an instant.


    However, at the moment, relying on the breath of the original power of gods and demons, the power of the sword is enough to change the color of the white monk''s Dharma protector.


    "Damn it, it''s not the Buddhist power, but another secret power, and the breath of this power is so strong..."


    At the moment, I felt the power of the sword awn and the white monk''s Dharma protector, and immediately felt a dangerous approaching. The next moment, in panic, I said these things to my companions, and then quickly urged the figure. All around me, there were golden Buddhist body protectors, and then quickly avoided the void in the distance.


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that my Dharma protector in the ten thousand Buddha realm would be beaten and run away by a boy in the mortal realm. If the Buddha sees me, I''m afraid that my Dharma protector''s position will change. Hateful, I can''t lose." At the moment, after avoiding Cheng Ran''s attack, the white monk''s Dharma protector''s figure is stabilized in the side void, and his face is indescribable embarrassed at the moment. However, after muttering, looking at Cheng Ran''s eyes, he is also showing some shame and anger.


    "Hum!"


    And the next moment, with the white monk''s Dharma protector''s urging, a bright golden awn''s Buddhist power quickly gathered around him, followed by a dazzling golden awn''s floating, immediately in his hand, forming a golden awn''s glittering staff.


    With the cohesion of the staff, the white monk''s clothes and Dharma protection, and the breath of Buddhist power all over the body are climbing to a new level. Then you can see the incomparably abundant Buddhist power rapidly condensing towards the staff in the surrounding void.


    "Limitless magic method, breaking the demon and purifying the world!"


    At the next moment, the Buddhist power gathered by the staff in his hand reached a peak. The white monk''s Dharma protector suddenly gave a big drink. When he saw the staff at the next moment, he immediately gathered a Buddhist impact, like a meteor, towards Cheng ran.


    "Hiss


    All of a sudden, in the place where the flowing light of Buddhism passed, the void was torn in two.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the other black monk''s Dharma protector, after the previous bombardment, was avoided by Cheng ran, at the same time, a Buddhist force broke out again. After forming a piece of Buddhist force, he came back to Cheng ran from the back direction.


    "Hum, the holy King Kong protects the body."


    At the moment when the black monk''s clothes urge the Buddha force to crush and burst, Cheng ran breaks out again. Now, after blessing the power of the original gods and demons, Cheng Ran has no pressure on the black monk''s clothes urge the Buddha force to crush.


    "The beheading of gods and Demons..."


    Then, while relying on the protection of the holy Vajra, Cheng ran resisted the suppression of the black monk''s Dharma protector''s Buddhist power, at the same time, Cheng ran also gave a roar. The next second, he urged the power of the original gods and demons, and broke out a powerful sword again.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    "Buzz."


    At this moment, I saw two extremely strong breath. In the void, it was like two dazzling meteors. After tearing the void apart, they collided fiercely. Suddenly, under the collision and blending of these two extremely strong forces, I saw that the sword awn, which was erupted by Cheng ran relying on the power of the original God and devil, was a powerful protector of the white monk''s clothes, Relying on the Buddhist stick, the impact of the Buddhist force is completely torn.


    "What? How could it be? "


    At this moment, I feel the air of the void collapsing in front of me, especially the impact of the Buddhist power of breaking the demon and clearing the world with the help of the Buddhist staff. I was split by the other side''s sword. Suddenly, the white monk''s Dharma protector was in the same place.


    And what surprised him even more was in the back.


    "Hiss... Kaka."


    At this moment, after the Buddhist impact of the staff broke out and was split by the Dao mang urged by Cheng ran, I saw the Dao mang. Under the collision of each other, although the light was a little dim, the momentum was still very strong. After passing a dazzling dark golden light, I continued to roar towards the white monk''s Dharma protector.


    "Damn..."


    The sword awn came to the platform quickly, almost in a flash, so that the white monk''s Dharma protector didn''t have any chance to react. Suddenly, at that critical moment, he saw the black monk''s Dharma protector on the side of the void. At this moment, in a hurry, a Buddhist impact broke out, and suddenly hit the sword awn from the side.


    "Hiss


    Although the knife awn was bombarded by the black monk''s Dharma, it went in the wrong direction. Although it didn''t hit the white monk''s Dharma, it also hit the white monk''s Dharma staff.


    "Hiss... Rub..."


    For a moment, accompanied by a breath of riots and the sound of fragmentation, we can see that under the impact of the awn of the sword, the white monk''s Dharma protector''s staff in his hand suddenly emerged with subtle cracks, followed by a burst of golden light, and then broke up one after another.


    "Bang!"


    "Well."


    Suddenly, at the moment when the Buddha''s staff broke, the white monk''s Dharma protector was also extremely shocked. At the moment when the figure was shaken back, a piece of golden red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Whoosh."


    "Is this the Dharma protection strength of the ten thousand Buddha kingdom? Is that ridiculous? " And then, at the moment when the other party''s staff is defeated, Cheng Ran is also catching up. Between the flash of his figure, he is in front of the white monk''s Dharma protector. With a spatula awn, Cheng ran bursts out again. Under a dark golden streamer, he roars directly towards the white monk''s Dharma protector''s heart.


    "Damn..."


    Under the trauma, the white monk''s Dharma protector still has no strength, and he will continue to fight with Cheng ran. At the moment, the white monk''s Dharma protector is also extremely surprised and confused, because the mortal boy in front of him has just broken through the true color world, but he can''t suppress it. At this moment, seeing the roaring sword awn, the white monk''s Dharma protector looked extremely frightened. His eyes were also flashing with a trace of horror, and even more urged his figure to retreat towards the void behind.


    "Hum!"


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, accompanied by the cohesion of a golden Buddhist power, a golden shield came out in front of the white monk''s Dharma protector. At the moment when the shield was defeated, the sword awn urged by Cheng ran suddenly dissipated in the surrounding void.


    "Let''s join hands." At the same time, the black monk''s Dharma protector is also whistling past, blocking the white monk''s Dharma protector. He looks coldly at Cheng ran and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Well. The boy has a strong sense of strangeness in his body. " At this moment, he escaped a disaster with his companion''s help. The white monk''s Dharma protector''s face changed a few times, and then he completely recovered his calm. Then he said with a lingering fear.

 Chapter 2382

    At this moment, although the white monk''s Dharma protector, with the help of his companion, escaped the pursuit of Cheng Ran''s sword, he thought of the fierce battle before, especially felt the extremely strong energy of Cheng Ran''s outburst. The white monk''s Dharma protector now faintly realized that there seemed to be a trump card in front of him.


    "The king of Ming will be evil!"


    "Break the demon and purify the world."


    Although there was still some fear in my heart, at this moment, after meeting with my companions, the two Dharma protectors exchanged their eyes with each other, and their respective Buddhist power suddenly burst out. For a moment, with the change of the fingerprints of the two Dharma protectors, a strong breath of Buddhist power suddenly surged out of their bodies.


    All of a sudden, the explosion of these two Buddhist forces and the emptiness around them are also shaking at the moment.


    At this time, the void is constantly changing. Now, under the fierce battle between the three people, it also presents a chaos.


    Oh, No.


    At this moment, facing the explosion of the two Dharma protectors in front of him, Cheng ran didn''t feel too nervous. Instead, he saw the changes of the void around him. Cheng ran immediately realized that the pagoda seemed to be closed.


    "Mad, I won''t go out anyway, so just fight with them. As long as you subdue these two guys and want to leave the linfo pagoda, it won''t be a problem." At this moment, in the short depression, Cheng ran also broke out his holy Vajra body protection again. At the same time, under the power of the original gods and demons, Cheng ran also quickly condensed the sword in front of his eyes.


    Originally, Cheng ran entered the linfo Pagoda in order to improve his strength through the trial of the linfo pagoda. Therefore, the Dharma protectors of the two ten thousand Buddha realms in front of him are just like two excellent objects for him to practice.


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, when Cheng ran urged the saint Vajra to protect his body and gather his sword, the two Dharma protectors also urged their respective Buddhist impact. After breaking through the void, they hit Cheng ran.


    Suddenly, under the impact of these two Buddhist forces, Cheng ran suddenly feels a strong pressure of Buddhist forces. However, under the protection of the holy King Kong protector, Cheng ran can still bear the pressure.


    "Out!"


    For a moment, at the moment when the two Buddhist forces of the other side burst out, the sword awn formed in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes also burst out a dark golden streamer, breaking through the sky and burst out.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz... Bang."


    Almost at the moment of breathing, the energy breath of both sides quickly collided with the void between the two sides. Suddenly, under the strong vibration, the void around Cheng ran and the two Dharma protectors was suddenly shocked, followed by a strong void vibration, which was also a complete explosion around them.


    "Well?"


    Under the strong shock, Cheng Ran''s figure was immediately shaken back out, but soon Cheng ran stabilized the figure, but in the moment of stabilizing the figure, Cheng ran also instantly felt that at this moment, the body was almost writhing, and the five zang organs were almost displaced.


    "Kick, kick!"


    "Step on, step on..."


    Not only Cheng ran, but also the two Dharma protectors were shaken out at the same time. However, after stabilizing the figure, the two Dharma protectors, without the slightest fear or even planning to give Cheng ran a chance to breathe, burst out their own Buddhist power again.


    "Ming Wang FA Xiang..."


    "Breaking magic... Merging."


    At this moment, under the aura of Golden Buddha power, we can see the two Dharma protectors. Under the aura of Golden Buddha power, they form an illusory Buddha image. Then, at the moment of the formation of the two Buddha images, they merge with each other and form a huge golden Buddha image.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, at the moment when the huge golden Buddha form is fused, a breath of unparalleled Buddha power also bursts out towards the surrounding void. For a moment, he feels the breath of unparalleled Buddha power, and immediately feels a strong pressure, which can almost directly affect his own soul.


    "Crouching trough, these two guys urge the illusion of Buddhism, can they merge with each other?" At this moment, feeling the huge golden Buddha''s face in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly couldn''t help but give a low cry, and at the same time, he looked dignified.


    "Boy, you completely angered me, even if you can''t catch you, you don''t want to leave here."


    "Hum."


    At this moment, facing Cheng Ran''s astonished look, the white monk''s Dharma protector seemed to be very proud at the moment. Then, after a sneer, the white monk''s Dharma protector and his companion looked at each other. Then, under the urge of the two people, they saw the huge golden Buddha face and slowly raised their hands, In the next moment, a huge mantra of Buddha''s power will be printed.


    All of a sudden, with the roar of the incomparable Buddha power, the mantra sound of the Buddha power is just like a big mountain, rushing towards Cheng ran.


    "Well, it''s not sure who wins or loses. I''m not welcome to try to kill me. When you come to an end, like the 18 Buddha beads, I will completely devour the Buddhist power. I think that after I devour the Buddhist power of both of you, I should be able to reach the peak of the true achromatic world directly. "


    At the moment, in the face of the white monk''s clothes and Dharma protector''s anger, Cheng Ran''s face is cold, and his anger is aroused.


    "Hiss."


    The next second, after coldly saying these words, Cheng ran also burst out all the Buddhist power of his true color realm. At the same time, he also urged the original power of gods and demons to merge these two powers, and then formed a huge sword in front of him.


    Suddenly, at the moment of the formation of this huge Dao meaning, a strong tearing breath, even the power of destruction, suddenly spread around. At the next moment, the Dao meaning burst out the momentum of cutting everything, burst out endless dark golden light, and went towards the huge mantra of the Buddhist dharma.


    "Hum..."


    "Chi Chi..."


    For a time, at the moment when the huge Buddhist true words mantra was cut by the sword intention of Cheng ran, a piece of bright breath streamed, and it was like a huge fireworks, and burst into the surrounding void and burst out. With the breath of these Dao and the true words mantra, the whole void was greatly shaken, In the next moment, countless empty black holes emerge.


    Soon, with the endless breath collapsing, the huge mantra of the Buddhist dharma also completely collapsing. At the same time, Cheng Ran''s sword meaning, which was condensed by the breath, disappeared without a trace under the impact of each other''s Buddhist power. At the same time, under the strong breath vibration of both sides, the surrounding void, after the emergence of numerous void black holes, It''s also a complete chaos.


    "Well."


    "Poof!"


    And just after the breath of both sides completely broke up in the surrounding chaotic void, Cheng ran also snorted, and then his figure was shaken away. While his figure flew upside down, a piece of blood came out of his mouth. Then his figure was shaken away for kilometers, and then he stabilized his body.


    And the shock wound of this moment, also let Cheng ran at the moment completely dignified.


    "Damn, the power of the combination of the two Dharma protectors'' impelling phantoms is so powerful." The moment he calms down his figure, Cheng ran wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he looks at the huge golden Buddha Dharma statue in front of him with an extremely dignified look. He is very depressed and says to himself.


    "Hum, you big mouthed boy, you even want to devour our Buddhist power. If you are so cruel, don''t blame us for being unkind."


    "The light breaks the magic array."


    Seeing that Cheng ran was shocked by the Golden Buddha Dharma phase that he and his companions fused, the white monk''s Dharma protector immediately gave a cold smile. The next moment, he suddenly gave a loud shout. With the sound of his shout, he saw the huge golden Buddha Dharma phase in the void, and a series of dazzling Golden Buddha light came out, and then formed thousands of streamers, They gather around Cheng ran.

 Chapter 2383

    "Hum!"


    "Hiss


    For a moment, in the thousands of golden Buddhist streamers, the books, crossbows and arrows gathered around Cheng ran, suddenly a strong array breath formed around Cheng ran.


    "What a strong breath."


    In the moment when the breath of the surrounding array fills the air, Cheng ran can''t help but take a deep breath when he feels the crushing of the powerful Buddha force.


    Speaking of it, Cheng ran still retained some strength when he urged the huge sword intention, and did not give full play to his original power, so under the trauma, Cheng ran realized that he still despised each other.


    At this time, Cheng ran knows that if he doesn''t do his best, he will be suppressed by the two Dharma protectors.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you regret what you said just now? I tell you that you can''t get out of this bright demon breaking array, and you will pay the corresponding price for your arrogance." At this moment, looking at Cheng Ran''s dignified look, the white monk''s Dharma protector can''t help sneering.


    "Hoo


    After that, the white monk''s Dharma protector and the black monk''s Dharma protector looked at each other, and then they quickly urged the huge golden Buddha Dharma phase. In a moment, they saw two mantras of the Buddhist dharma, which broke out again, and then they rolled away towards Cheng ran, who was trapped in the light breaking magic array.


    "Well! Don''t be complacent


    In the face of each other''s sarcasm and the two Dharma mantra sounds, Cheng ran can''t help but snort, and then shout angrily, which urges the body''s Dharma and the power of the original gods and demons, and then merges the two forces to form a strong sword meaning again.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the meaning of the sword, in a very bright light, towards the two mantra sound burst away. Just at this moment, Cheng ran suddenly found that in this bright demon breaking array, the sword idea, which was driven by himself, was suppressed by this array, and its power quickly weakened.


    "Bang."


    "Wow."


    Soon, Cheng ran was shocked to see that the power of the sword was getting weaker and weaker under the suppression of the surrounding array. When it hit the other side''s mantra, it still lost its power


    "Lying trough."


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Cheng ran suddenly can''t help but scold. At this moment, Cheng ran also realizes that it''s almost irrational if he still confronts with the other party in the light breaking magic array.


    It seems that some means must be used. In the depressed moment, Cheng ran also tries his best to keep himself calm.


    "Ha ha, don''t struggle."


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s bombardment and being easily crushed by the bright broken magic array, the white monk''s Dharma protector couldn''t help laughing. At this time, these two Dharma protectors also strengthened the Buddha''s crushing of the bright broken magic array. At the same time, in this very strong Buddha''s crushing, there is also a very strong power of imprisonment.


    Suddenly, Cheng Ran''s face changed again when he felt the power of confinement contained in the crushing of the Buddha force.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hide it."


    Seeing Cheng Ran''s look, especially feeling Cheng Ran''s figure, he is pressed by his own array and tightly imprisons his body. At the moment, the two Dharma protectors show a very proud smile.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, the two mantras of the Buddhist dharma also came crashing down and covered Cheng Ran''s figure in an instant. Then, under the crushing of a strong Buddhist force, Cheng Ran''s figure was completely submerged.


    "Hum, but a boy in the mortal realm dares to speak wildly to devour our power. It''s really beyond his capacity."


    "Why?"


    "What?"


    For a moment, just when Cheng Ran''s figure was drowned by the two mantra sounds of the Buddhist dharma, the white monk''s Dharma protector immediately said with disdain, only half of it. After seeing the collapse of the Buddhist breath, Cheng Ran''s figure completely disappeared, and immediately the two Dharma protectors felt wrong.


    Even if the other side has cultivated the body of the venerable, it is also the body of flesh and blood. At the moment, he is hit by the two mantra sounds of the Buddhist dharma. Even if he dies, he will leave some traces or blood. But in front of him, Cheng ran completely disappears


    "Is this... Separation?"


    Soon, in consternation, the black monk''s Dharma protector immediately reacted, looked at his companion in consternation and said.


    "This... How is it possible? If this boy urges the separation, we should be able to sense it. Moreover, this boy is suppressed by our light breaking magic array. How does he urge the separation?"


    For a moment, hearing his companion''s words, the white monk''s Dharma protector was also full of amazement and horror.


    It can be said that among the many Buddhist esoteric Arts in the ten thousand Buddha realm, there are also esoteric arts of separation of Dharma and Dharma. However, this kind of esoteric arts can not be performed so quietly. So at the moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure disappear, the two Dharma protectors are stunned.


    They didn''t know that when they were faced with the two mantra sounds of the Buddhist dharma just now, Cheng ran relied on the power of the original gods and demons to perform the technique of separation, which is the technique of separation of thousand shadows preserved in Cheng Ran''s memory.


    After Cheng ran was killed by Qin Xiong before, Cheng ran was completely destroyed, but magic night God relies on the spiritual link between them to wake up a ray of soul consciousness of Cheng ran through the spirit of gods and demons in his body. Although Cheng ran was reborn, everything he learned before he died was lost. However, he still kept some in his memory. Therefore, when he was reborn, Cheng ran relied on the spirit of the God and the devil and possessed the power of the original God and the devil.


    Although most of what Cheng ran had learned during his lifetime was lost, a small part of it remained in Cheng Ran''s memory.


    And this thousand shadow separation is a small part of it.


    So just at that critical moment, Cheng ran, with his previous memory, urged the first layer of Qian Ying''s separation to come out, leaving a separation in the same place, while the real body was hidden, quietly breaking through the light breaking magic array.


    At the moment, the two Dharma protectors never thought that Cheng Ran''s real body still sneaked behind them.


    "Well? The boy seems to have burst out of the light breaking magic array. I feel his breath! " At this moment, in mutual consternation, the sharp black monk''s Dharma protector immediately felt something, suddenly turned his figure and looked to his side.


    "Hiss."


    Just as the black monk''s Dharma protector turned around and looked behind him, he saw the void. With the distortion of the void, a figure quickly emerged. At the moment when the figure emerged, a very strong sword also erupted.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ming Wang Zhen Xie."


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s figure and the explosion of the sword, the two Dharma protectors suddenly changed their faces. However, they burst out the Buddhist power in time, which prompted the huge golden Buddha Dharma phase and a mantra.


    All of a sudden, after the formation of the mantra, it broke out the unparalleled crushing breath, and rolled toward Cheng ran and his sword. Then, under a burst of void, you can see that the sword that Cheng ran urged was easily defeated by the mantra, but at the same time, Cheng Ran''s figure disappeared again.


    "Damn it."


    "What a cunning boy. It''s a fake. "


    Originally, these two Dharma protectors were quite exciting, but seeing that Cheng Ran''s figure disappeared again, especially the figure that emerged was just Cheng Ran''s fake body, immediately the two Dharma protectors were extremely depressed. At the same time, the two Dharma protectors realized that the boy in the mortal realm was going to fight guerrilla war with himself by relying on his real and fake body.


    "Come out."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t force you out."


    At this moment, when the two Dharma protectors looked at each other, they roared together, and then they urged the Buddha together. Then, with the explosion of the two Dharma protectors, the Golden Buddha Dharma phase of the two sides also erupted, just like laser cannons, and blasted away towards the surrounding void, Plan to rely on this situation, the real Cheng ran out.

 Chapter 2384

    "Hoo Hoo


    "Wow."


    Suddenly, the Golden Buddha Dharma phase of the two Dharma protectors broke out in an all-round way, and the surrounding void was also completely filled with the impact of this powerful Buddhist power. Suddenly, the whole void was almost filled in a golden light.


    "Break the devil out..."


    At the same time, the white monk''s Dharma protector, under the full force of the Golden Buddha Dharma phase, is also condensing the previously defeated staff in his hands, and then a Buddhist impact erupts, and he blows towards the place where Cheng''s real body disappeared before.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance to solve one first."


    At this moment, Cheng ran, who is hidden in the dark, looks at the explosion of the Golden Buddha Dharma phase in front of him. At this time, the two Dharma protectors show almost all their cards, so in this case, if Cheng Ran is hit by the other side''s bombardment, the situation will fall to one side.


    So at the moment Cheng ran with the help of the body hidden, did not dare to rashly appear, can only wait for the opportunity.


    However, at the same time of hiding, Cheng ran also burst out his original power of gods and demons. After hiding his figure and avoiding the bombardment of the Golden Buddha Dharma phase, the figure quietly approached the two Dharma protectors again.


    "Magic."


    And just as he approached the white monk''s Dharma protector quietly, under Cheng Ran''s rage, he suddenly saw a strong shadow. Suddenly, the void above the two Dharma protectors was formed. The shadow was like a Buddha, not a Buddha, not a devil, but it gave people an incomparable strong suppression.


    This magic form is a form of Dharma form that Cheng ran completely integrates with the original power of the gods and Demons and his own understanding of the Buddhist power. Therefore, at the moment of the formation of this dharma form, the illusory figure is surrounded by not only the extremely strong Buddhist power, but also the extremely strong power of the gods and demons.


    To be honest, if Cheng ran didn''t die before, even though he has strong power of gods and demons, he can''t integrate the Buddhist power of this space world. However, after his rebirth, he has the power of original gods and demons, and the situation will be different.


    "You want to kill me? Hum, now let''s see who will be destroyed. "


    At this moment, just at the moment when the magic phase was formed, Cheng ran also gave a cold hum when he looked at the astonished look of the Dharma protector. The next moment, he urged a very strong force, relying on the magic phase, he sent out a dazzling sword.


    "Hiss."


    For a moment, I saw that the sword awn, which was formed by the magic phase, was more powerful than Cheng ran himself. I don''t know how strong it was. Almost in the blink of an eye, it drove away the Buddhist shield which was filled with the Golden Buddha Dharma phase, and then shot directly at the white monk''s Dharma shield.


    Suddenly, under the strong sword awn, the link between the white monk''s Dharma protector and the gold Buddha Dharma was abruptly cut off, and then with the diffusion of the sword awn power, it also formed a strange and strange phagocytic power, absorbing the Buddhist power of the white monk''s Dharma protector.


    "Damn, this guy can even urge the appearance of Dharma? And the power is so powerful. Damn it, I can''t let him devour my Buddha power. " At this moment, I feel the Buddha''s power that I urge. In the awn of the sword that Cheng ran urges, it is quickly absorbed and swallowed. The white monk''s Dharma protector''s face suddenly changes.


    "I''ll help you."


    At this time, see Cheng ran directly appear, and urge the Dharma prime minister, to his companion hand, the black monk''s Dharma protector, at the moment is also angry.


    But without waiting for the black monk''s Dharma protector to explode his own Buddhist power, the magic Dharma phase, which was urged by Cheng ran, burst out a very strong energy field at the moment, and immediately enveloped the black monk''s Dharma protector.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two Dharma protectors gathered together are once again used by Cheng ran to completely separate them.


    "I''ll take care of you first."


    After successfully trapping the black monk''s Dharma protector by magic, Cheng Ran''s eyes now look directly at the white monk''s Dharma protector in front of him, and he drinks coldly. The next moment, he drives the speed of the sword.


    "Damn it, break it for me."


    Seeing his companion trapped by Cheng ran at the moment, it''s impossible to support him in a short time. Suddenly, the white monk''s Dharma protector''s face turns pale. But the next second, the white monk''s Dharma protector''s face suddenly turns fierce.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    For a moment, under the full outbreak of the white monk''s Dharma protector, a series of golden Buddhist inscriptions emerged from his whole body, and the next moment condensed the strongest Buddhist impact.


    "Hum."


    "Bang bang."


    Then, after the impact of the Buddha force is pushed out, you can see a piece of golden awn, which quickly submerges the awn of the Dao urged by Cheng ran. Then, under the vibration of a breath, you can see the awn of the Dao urged by Cheng ran, which is absolutely smashed by the impact of the Buddha force.


    "Kick kick."


    "Poof, eh..."


    However, after pushing his own Buddhist power to defeat Cheng Ran''s Dao Mang, the white monk''s Dharma protector also took dozens of steps, his face turned pale, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with golden red blood. Obviously, after defeating Cheng Ran''s Dao Mang, the white monk''s Dharma protector also suffered extreme trauma.


    At the moment when he was badly injured, the white monk Dharma protector was also extremely shocked to realize that just when he urged the Buddha to defeat the other side''s sword, his burst of Buddha power was swallowed up by the other side.


    "Hateful boy, he secretly devoured my Buddhist power in the duel. It''s so mean."


    "Die for me."


    For a moment, although the white monk''s Dharma protector suffered a lot of trauma in the fight just now, and after he realized Cheng Ran''s little action, the Dharma protector was still extremely resentful, so at this moment, although he was extremely weak, he broke out all the Buddhist power in his body, intending to give Cheng ran a fatal blow.


    "Hum."


    At this moment, when all of them broke out, the white monk''s Dharma protector, holding the stick in his hand, saw that with a piece of golden awn flashing, the last Buddhist power of the white monk''s Dharma protector, also the strongest bombardment, burst out immediately.


    "You want to lose with me and give your partner a chance? But it''s a pity that you''ve made a mistake. "


    Seeing the explosion of Buddhist bombardment in front of him, Cheng ran said with disdain that the next moment, it also urged the figure. At the moment when the void retreated, it also erupted the power of the original gods and demons. Under the fusion with his own understanding of Buddhist power, it formed a very strong breath and pressure, and welcomed him towards the last Buddhist bombardment.


    "Bang."


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, with the violent vibration of the void in front of us, a strong breath exploded and spread to the surrounding. For a moment, the breath of the energy explosion of both sides formed countless air streams and shot out towards the surrounding void. The whole void was covered by the energy breath of both sides.


    "Poof, eh."


    In this breath, you can see that the white monk''s Dharma protector is in unspeakable confusion at the moment. The whole body''s Buddhist shield is completely broken at the moment, and there are countless wounds on the whole body. The golden red blood is constantly flowing out, which seems to be shocking.


    "You..." and under such a heavy trauma, the white monk''s Dharma protector looked at Cheng ran reluctantly, as if he wanted to say something. But just as he said a word, a large amount of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Rest in peace, you have lost! If you lose, you will be punished. Give me your Buddhist power. "


    At this moment, looking at each other''s miserable appearance, Cheng Ran''s face doesn''t have the slightest pity. Instead, he gives a cold hum, and then urges the figure to come whistling. When he comes to the one in front of the white monk''s Dharma protector, he urges a very strong bombardment and shoots down.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, under the heavy bombardment, the body of the white monk''s Dharma protector burst out a golden red blood mist. With the disappearance of the blood mist, the scattered Buddhist power was quickly absorbed by Cheng ran. For a moment, in this short few seconds, the white monk''s Dharma protector who didn''t pay attention to Cheng ran was still completely destroyed.

 Chapter 2385

    "Damn, you have devoured his Buddhist power. I will not let you go."


    At this moment, seeing Cheng ran kill his companion in the blink of an eye, not only that, but also quickly devour and absorb his scattered Buddhist power. At this moment, the black monk''s Dharma protector, who is blocked by magic, gives a roar.


    "Hum."


    Immediately after that, I saw that the black monk''s Dharma protector, under a strong mantra, also broke out all his own Buddhist power. In a moment, I saw the overwhelming breath of Buddhist power, formed thousands of golden awns, and then came to Cheng ran.


    "Well, your companion is dead, and you are just dying."


    "Break it for me!"


    At this moment, facing the ten thousand golden mang Buddhist power in front of him, Cheng Ran''s eyes flashed, which also showed the towering gauze clothes. The next moment, he saw that under the explosion, a very strong power of the original gods and Demons quickly condensed out, and then under the fusion of the Buddhist power all over his body, he burst out.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang."


    In the blink of an eye, two strong breath collided in this void almost instantaneously. Suddenly, the endless breath of Buddhism also formed a bright golden awn, which spread towards the surrounding void. The void black holes that originally appeared in the heaven and earth were also rapidly collapsing one by one. At this moment, the scene of the surrounding void was just like the end of the world.


    "Kick kick."


    The next second, under the collapse of the void, you can see the figure of the black monk''s Dharma protector, who is also staggering in the void and retreating for dozens of steps. After stabilizing the figure, his face is also speechless pale.


    At the moment, the black monk''s Dharma protector, in addition to endless anger, has unspeakable horror, because the boy in front of him is too strong. It seems that his strength is only in the true color realm, but the breath power is still beyond the scope of the true color realm.


    "Damn, who is this kid?"


    At this moment, in the heart of the incomparable shock, the black monk''s Dharma protector, is also in the heart can not help muttering.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, when the black monk''s Dharma protector was extremely confused and shocked, he saw a fierce sword, which combined the power of the gods and Demons and the Buddha''s power to form a dark golden streamer. It was like cutting off the heaven and the earth, whistling out towards the black monk''s Dharma protector.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof."


    At this moment, in the face of Cheng Ran''s fierce sword, the black monk''s Dharma protector had no time to escape, so he was bombarded by the sword. At the moment when his figure was attacked, his whole body''s Buddhist shield also collapsed quickly. Not only that, the black monk''s Dharma protector''s face was pale, There was even more blood in the mouth.


    "Fusion."


    At this moment, when the black monk''s Dharma protector and the whole body''s Buddhist shield were completely defeated, Cheng ran once again urged the power of the original gods and demons, immediately covered the black monk''s Dharma protector in the past, and saw that the breath crushed the Dharma protector cage, which also burst out a strong power of swallowing.


    "What?"


    At the moment, I felt the fierce power of swallowing in the surrounding power. The black monk''s Dharma protector''s look was completely changed. His eyes were not arrogant before, but speechless panic.


    At the same time, the black monk''s Dharma protector also broke out his own Buddhist power in a hurry, trying to get rid of the power of devouring. But at the moment, under the heavy damage of Cheng ran, especially the whole body was covered by the power of the original gods and Demons urged by Cheng ran, it was still suppressed. Therefore, although the black monk''s Dharma protector struggled hard, he could not get rid of it.


    "Hiss."


    "Buzz."


    "Damn, you dare to devour the Dharma protecting power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas realm. Even if you have the power of Buddha, you can''t enter the Ten Thousand Buddhas realm. You are the ultimate sin of Buddhism..."


    For a moment, the Buddha power in the body was quickly engulfed and absorbed by Cheng ran, and the cry of the black monk''s Dharma protector was almost weaker and weaker.


    But Cheng ran didn''t hear the curse and cry of the black monk''s Dharma protector. Now he closed his eyes and sealed his hands. For a moment, he saw the power of the original God and devil. Under the dark golden streamers, he still completely wrapped up the black monk''s Dharma protector.


    After swallowing the Buddhist power of the 18 illusions of the Buddha body, Cheng Ran''s strength has been directly promoted from the realm of true desire to the realm of true color. Now he has swallowed the Dharma protection power of the two ten thousand Buddha realms again. Even if he can''t break through the realm of true colorlessness, he can reach the peak of the realm of true color.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Soon, under the suppression of Cheng Ran''s power of the original gods and demons, and with the dark golden streamers, you can see that the black monk''s Dharma protector''s own Buddhist power is completely extinguished at the moment, and the black monk''s Dharma protector''s look at the moment is gradually changed from the previous resentment to panic, and finally despair


    "Hoo."


    Soon, after thoroughly absorbing the black monk''s Dharma protecting power, Cheng ran breathed out a foul breath. When he opened his eyes again the next moment, at the moment, Cheng Ran''s eyes had formed a kind of outline of incantation, which was the Dharma wheel eyes of Buddha.


    Falun eye is an explanation of Buddhism and a symbol of strength. Having Falun eye is equal to Cheng Ran''s strength, and he has really entered the realm of Dacheng. For example, the Buddha of Zen in mortal realm and the king of Falun in tantric school all have Falun eyes.


    "It seems that I have to leave in a hurry. I don''t know if the peanuts have arrived."


    At this moment, after swallowing the power of two Dharma protectors, Cheng ran takes a deep breath and plans to leave the linfo pagoda. However, the next moment, seeing the surrounding mirage, especially the surrounding space, is a state of chaos, Cheng ran suddenly gets a little depressed.


    Just now, when the two Dharma protectors fought fiercely, it seemed that the linfo pagoda was closed. That is to say, Cheng ran was completely sealed in the linfo pagoda.


    "What should I do, sleeper?"


    Realizing this, Cheng ran was speechless.


    "Hum."


    However, just at this time, he saw that there was a sudden vibration of breath from the void above his head. With that vibration, Cheng ran suddenly saw that a strong Buddhist power suddenly formed a golden whirlpool in the void.


    The next second, with the formation of the huge vortices of Buddhism, the surrounding chaos and emptiness also seemed to be pulled by the vortices, changing rapidly.


    In the center of the vortex, Cheng ran also felt a strong breath.


    "There are also strong people in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" Suddenly, he felt the strong breath of the whirlpool of Buddha power. At this moment, Cheng ran suddenly realized something, and his look was dignified again.


    "Hum."


    The next moment, when Cheng ran felt bad, he saw thousands of Golden Buddha''s power suddenly burst out from the whirlpool of Buddha''s power. With the countless golden light, a Golden Shadow appeared in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes.


    This shadow is a Dharma form, not the original one, but the breath of Buddhism makes Cheng ran feel palpitating.


    "Who are you?" At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the golden mang FA Xiang in front of him. He can''t help asking. He sees that the FA Xiang is a tall man with golden robes and cassocks. He looks extraordinary.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little mortal domain strongman, defeated my two Dharma protectors and devoured their Buddhist power. How can I tolerate you to continue to be free in linfo pagoda by such cruel means? My dear Jinpeng Buddha! Boy, suffer. "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, the golden FA xiangdun slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was full of unspeakable majesty and momentum.


    "Jinpeng Buddha?" Suddenly, hearing each other''s words, Cheng ran frowned. At the same time, his heart was suddenly shocked.


    At the moment, the Dharma image of Jinpeng Buddha appears in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes. When Cheng ran enters the linfo pagoda, Jinpeng Buddha in the void space on the ninth floor of the linfo pagoda immediately feels it. However, at that time, Jinpeng Buddha didn''t have much intention for the boy in the mortal realm. He thought that such a guy, his two Dharma protectors could handle it, But what Jinpeng Buddha didn''t expect was that this mortal boy not only completely defeated the two Dharma protectors, but also devoured the Buddhist power of the two Dharma protectors.

 Chapter 2386

    So aware of this, Jinpeng Buddha immediately urged his Dharma phase, and planned to take this mortal boy in.


    So at this moment, after finishing all this, the Dharma form of Jinpeng Buddha immediately filled with bright Buddhist light. At the moment when the surrounding void was filled, Cheng Ran''s eyes were completely locked.


    "Hoo."


    Suddenly, he feels the other person''s eyes and locks himself in. At this moment, Cheng ran also takes a deep breath. Although Cheng ran feels that what appears in front of him is only the Dharma phase of the Buddha, but even though it is the Dharma phase, the burst of Buddhist power is also extremely powerful.


    "You want to take me in? Ha ha, you''re the only one? "


    However, although in the heart some uneasy, but Cheng Ran''s face, at the moment or show very indifferent appearance, tone slowly said. At this moment, Cheng ran realizes that after he killed two Dharma protectors, especially the two Dharma protectors, his behavior still destroys the rules of the temporary pagoda. However, it is absolutely impossible for the other party, who respects the Dharma, to surrender himself with his own words.


    "Ha ha, do you think you have a chance to escape here?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma appearance was slowly speaking at the moment, but the tone was disdainful.


    "There is no chance, not has the final say." Hearing each other''s confident words, Cheng ran also said with a sneer.


    "Crazy boy, you are looking for death." As a Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, where is Jinpeng Buddha so despised? Suddenly he gave a roar, and then he saw that in the golden light of his Dharma phase, a seal of Buddha''s power incantation burst out, forming a palm seal that came towards Cheng ran.


    "Hum, if you want to rely on a Dharma image, you want to suppress me?" Seeing the other party''s outburst of Buddhist fingerprints, Cheng ran suddenly yells, but the other party is at the Buddha level after all, so Cheng ran doesn''t rush to urge energy, but urges the figure to retreat quickly to the side.


    "Whoosh."


    "Hum."


    At this moment, just as Cheng ran urged his body method and forced him to retreat to the side, the other person''s hand print of the truth of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma burst out. Now, he also had a general spirit. Suddenly, he turned around and came after Cheng ran.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran was shocked, and then he yelled angrily, followed by the explosion of the holy Vajra protector. At the same time, on top of the explosion of the holy Vajra protector, Cheng ran also blessed the power of the original gods and demons.


    For a moment, I saw the moment when the holy Vajra protector was pushed out, and there were some faint golden streamers in the golden mang Buddhist power around it.


    "Bang."


    The next second, the Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    "Hum."


    Under the impact of this strong mantra, Cheng ran was only shocked, but not hurt.


    "Well? It''s the holy Vajra protector. It''s strange. It seems that there is a strange power on the holy Vajra protector. "


    At this moment, seeing that his Buddhist power was bombarded and resisted by Cheng Ran''s holy Vajra, Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister immediately frowned and whispered in astonishment.


    However, at the same time, Cheng Ran''s strength at the moment also inspires Jinpeng Buddha''s competitive heart. When he defeated Jiang Feng before, Jinpeng Buddha felt as if he was holding his breath. Now he meets the second strong man from the mortal realm again. Jinpeng Buddha immediately thinks that he was humiliated by Jiang Feng before.


    In Jinpeng Buddha''s mind, this kind of humiliation is only allowed to appear once, and can never appear again.


    "Boy is really interesting, but in my eyes, you are just a clown."


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s Vajra body and Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma protector, he immediately gave a roar. The next moment, with the explosion of his Buddhist power, he immediately saw that behind the Dharma phase, thousands of arms suddenly appeared. The next second, countless Buddhist streamers came out.


    "Thousand hands of Buddha?"


    At this moment, seeing the thousands of golden arms behind the Dharma prime minister, especially the countless golden mang Buddhist forces, Cheng ran was shocked.


    "Hiss."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, you can see the flowing light of thousands of Buddhist forces. After the rapid explosion, a very strong Buddhist aura is formed around Cheng Ran''s void. Almost instantly, the retreat around Cheng Ran is blocked. At the same time, the diffuse suppression of Buddhist forces is more powerful than the previous two Dharma protectors.


    "Hum, how can a boy in the mortal realm fight with the Buddha in the ten thousand Buddha realm? Boy, give me a break. " At this moment, when Cheng Ran''s figure is completely suppressed by his outburst of Buddhist aura, he hears the roar of Jinpeng Buddha, followed by a pure Buddhist mantra.


    "I know you are Buddha, but if you want to suppress me, let your own Buddha come." At this moment, facing the Buddha''s Dharma image of Jinpeng in front of him, Cheng Ran''s face was extremely dignified, but he still gave a cold hum. The next moment, he relied on the saint Vajra to protect his body and urged his original power of God and devil.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, you can see that under Cheng Ran''s explosion, a golden Buddha''s sword suddenly burst out, just like a huge golden lightning, carrying endless momentum, towards each other''s Buddha''s fingerprints.


    "Bang."


    "Boom."


    At this moment, in this short instant, I saw Cheng Ran''s outburst of the Buddha''s solidified sword awn. Under the momentum of tearing the void, it blasted with the Buddha''s hand print of Jinpeng Buddha. Suddenly, under the fierce collision of these two breath, in the void between the two sides, accompanied by the fierce roar, There are countless cracks in the void, and with the dispersion of the cracks in the void, the breath of Golden Buddha power is scattered, and it is also like a hurricane sweeping out in private.


    "Kick kick."


    And just under the collapse of the breath of both sides, and under the burst of the breath of both sides, you can see Cheng Ran''s figure, which has also been shaken thousands of meters away. However, under the protection of the emerald Vajra protector, the breath of Buddhism in Cheng Ran''s body is only shaken, but not hurt.


    "Well? It seems that the strange power you bestowed on the body of the holy Vajra does not belong to this space world. Boy, you have many secrets, but it happens that your strange power can be used by the holy Vajra. " At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran had resisted the vibration of both sides'' breath, the Jinpeng Buddha respected the Dharma prime minister and immediately said coldly.


    It is said that after Jiang Feng''s heavy damage, the Buddha of Jinpeng is still in the empty space of the pagoda. Otherwise, it will not condense a Dharma image to deal with Cheng ran.


    At the moment, when he realized the unique strange power in Cheng Ran''s body, Jinpeng Buddha felt that the boy in front of him was not only very special, but also beyond the scope of the space world. At this moment, Jinpeng Buddha''s heart rose to peep.


    "Hoo."


    For a moment, as soon as the voice of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister fell, he saw the thousands of golden arms behind the Dharma Prime Minister slowly lifted up again. Suddenly, in the Buddhist aura surrounding Cheng ran, a group of bright golden awns appeared. The next moment, with the cohesion of those golden awns, a huge Buddha claw print was formed.


    "Hum!" All of a sudden, Cheng ran just stabilized his figure, and then he saw that his figure was imprisoned under the endless cohesion of Buddhism.

 Chapter 2387

    Just in the blink of an eye, with the spread of Buddhist power, I can see the whole void around Cheng ran, and the aura contained in it seems to have been pulled. As soon as I move towards the figure of Jinpeng Dharma phase, suddenly, under the fusion of endless Buddhist power and aura, Cheng ran''s figure will disappear, Just drowned by the golden flowing light


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, when his whole body was completely covered by each other''s Buddhist power, Cheng ran also broke out the power of the original gods and demons. At the same time, he integrated the Vajra body protector that he urged to form a golden breath shield.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the golden energy breath shield burst out, and the Buddha''s power was quickly collided with that Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma phase. At this moment, we can see that under the touch of the breath of both sides, under the mutual phagocytosis and resistance, the two energies immediately confront each other and melt


    "It can melt my Buddhist power. This boy''s power is so powerful. But in this linfo pagoda, I am the master. You can''t defeat me."


    Seeing the emptiness in front of him, Jinpeng Buddha worships Dharma. He is surprised, but at the same time, he yells angrily. Next to him, a huge Buddhist handprint is quickly condensed and formed. Next to it, he carries endless momentum. It''s like tearing the emptiness, carrying thunder, and exploding towards Cheng Ran''s figure.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Cheng Ran''s figure is still under the siege of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma phase. Now, facing the impact of another powerful Dharma fingerprint of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma phase, it is almost impossible to retreat.


    So at this moment, Cheng Ran is in great panic. He also takes a deep breath, and then bursts out the thousand shadow separation skill in his memory again.


    "Whoosh."


    For a moment, with a golden awn phantom floating around Cheng ran, an extraordinary breath also floated around Cheng ran. The next second, I saw that the Buddhist handprint of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma phase still fell on Cheng ran.


    "Bang."


    At this moment, with the bombardment of the powerful Buddha''s handprint, there was a violent tremor in the void. With the collapse of Cheng Ran''s body, the Golden Buddha''s streamers also spread rapidly in the surrounding void. Under the collapse of the Golden Buddha''s power, we can see that Cheng Ran''s body is still in the burst, Completely fragmented.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    "Well?"


    At this moment, with the collapse of the terrible Buddhist power and the rapid disappearance of the breath of Buddhist power, Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma prime minister was also surprised to find that although the other person''s figure was defeated by himself and his body was completely broken, there was no half drop of blood flowing out.


    "Outside the body? Or separate? "


    At this moment, when he found that the other side was not completely defeated by himself, Jinpeng Buddha immediately frowned. At the same time, his eyes were extremely alert to look at the void around him, which also urged the Buddhist perception to search for Cheng Ran''s real body.


    "Hoo."


    "I said that you, a Dharma minister, can''t defeat me completely, unless your true self comes." At this moment when Jinpeng Buddha worships Dharma, he sees Cheng Ran''s real figure, and the void above him slowly emerges.


    "Damn it, it''s really a separation. A little mortal boy has a more subtle separation skill than the illusion outside the law, and he is also so cunning. Boy, you''re dead. I won''t let you go, and you can''t leave here and die for me. "


    At this moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s real body emerge, the Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma aspect is also completely angered. At this moment, in his heart, he is like being teased by the boy in the mortal realm, and suddenly he is extremely furious.


    "Don''t be complacent, kid. I don''t need to come down and take the action to kill you."


    At this moment, accompanied by the roar of Zhena Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma, we can see that under its full-scale outbreak, its huge golden Buddha Dharma itself, at this moment, countless Golden Buddha inscriptions come out, and under the lingering of these Buddhist inscriptions, the figure of its golden Buddha Dharma also rises abruptly, becoming more than twice as big as before.


    "Hum."


    All of a sudden, the shape of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma protector suddenly became larger. Under the spread of Buddhist power all over his body, and also in front of his body, he formed a circle of Buddhist mask, and in that mask, he was filled with countless …d - shaped Buddhist inscriptions.


    With the circulation of these …d - shaped Buddhist inscriptions, Cheng ran, who has emerged at the moment, is also instantly aware of the fierce crushing of the Buddha Dharma phase in front of him. This crushing of the Buddha Dharma phase exudes an extremely powerful breath, and also shows the majesty and domineering spirit of crushing all evil spirits.


    Is this the eruption of all the Dharma power of one''s own Dharma? Cheng ran frowns when he feels the crushing of the powerful Buddha power. At this moment, Cheng ran realizes that he has successfully evaded the attack of the other side by relying on the technique of separation. Now he is completely irritated by the Buddha Dharma.


    "I want to break the amulet hand print."


    At the moment when Cheng ran frowned, Jin Peng''s Dharma phase, which was in the shape of explosion, also burst out a roar of thunder version. There was a kind of Sanskrit voice in the roar, which gave Cheng ran a kind of soul like shock. The next moment, Jin Peng''s Dharma phase roared again and bombarded Cheng ran.


    "Hum."


    For a moment, with the roar of Sanskrit like voice in his life, the void around Cheng ran seemed to be shattered. Next, he saw that between the hands of Jin Peng''s Dharma prime minister, there was a Buddha seal that condensed the bright golden mang Buddha power. Now it was also formed on Cheng Ran''s head. After the formation, it was directly photographed on Cheng Ran''s head.


    "Hiss."


    The breath of Buddhism contained in this Buddhist seal is more than twice as strong as that of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    This is the strongest record of Jinpeng Buddha respecting Dharma.


    However, at this time, facing the overwhelming Buddha power, especially the huge seal, Cheng ran did not panic. Instead, he looked at the huge Jinpeng Dharma phase and said slowly, "this is your Dharma phase, the strongest power. Moreover, this seal burst out, your Dharma phase''s Dharma power, Also weak to the extreme, do you think you can still win? "


    "Damn..."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words at the moment, the face of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister suddenly changed, because Cheng ran was right. Before, there was a full-scale Buddhist bombardment, which Cheng ran relied on to escape. Because the Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma prime minister''s Dharma, At the moment, the Dharma is full of Golden Buddha power. In fact, the consumption of Buddha power is very serious.


    At the moment, Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma minister is planning to defeat Cheng ran with his last strongest bombardment, so he is very confident. But at the moment, when he hears Cheng Ran''s statement, he is still surprised, because at this moment, Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma minister is very surprised to find that he is a boy in the mortal realm, It seems very easy to see their own nature.


    No matter how strong a practitioner has, his strength is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that a practitioner has extremely high talent and cold personality that ordinary people can''t have. And these two, in front of the mortal domain boy, have.


    So at this moment, when Cheng ran broke his own situation, the Jinpeng Buddha respected Dharma. At this moment, he also felt the threat that he had never felt before.


    "Hum."


    Although his heart was a little dignified, at this moment, when he came back to his mind, the Jinpeng Buddha still roared, and then accelerated the bombardment speed of the huge seal.

 Chapter 2388

    At this moment, in the subconscious of Jinpeng Buddha''s respect for Dharma, success or failure, once again at one stroke.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, in the face of the other party''s outburst, Cheng ran didn''t urge the separation again. Instead, he gave full play to the power of his original gods and demons. He saw that with the flow of dark golden light, he immediately integrated into the protection body of Vajra, which he urged. Suddenly, under the flow of golden light, there were dark golden inscriptions, It''s also an instant to cover Cheng ran.


    "It seems that you are quite confident in yourself, so I will not urge you to break up and defeat you head on. I want to see how confident you are just a Dharma appearance."


    At this moment, under the power of the original gods and demons, Cheng Ran''s breath is surging, almost shaking the whole void around him. Under the flow of the dark golden light, strong breath pressure is also surging in all directions like a tsunami. For a moment, under the fierce breath pressure, All around the world, as if in a violent tremor in general.


    "Hum."


    "Break it for me, gods and Demons fight for heaven..."


    For a moment, at the moment when the Jinpeng Buddha worships the Dharma, and the terrible seal of Buddha comes, Cheng Ran is also angry at the moment. The next moment, under the endless flow of dark gold around him, he quickly condenses a very strong sword intention.


    This Dao idea is the strongest Dao idea in Cheng Ran''s memory. Although xuanming ghost Dao is lost at the moment, it is broken out again by Cheng ran with the powerful power of the original gods and demons, and it is also to the point of being scared by ghosts.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, with the outbreak of this Dao Mang, you can see the void around Cheng ran. At this moment, the void vibrates out in bursts, and the Dao Mang''s momentum of destroying the sky and the earth also defies the hegemony of the world.


    "Boom."


    "Bang..."


    For a moment, accompanied by the two bright golden awns'' riots, I saw the sword awn, which was like chopping into the void, and then chopped on the huge Buddha seal of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma phase. Suddenly, with the chopping, the void, which was subjected to the strong breath collision, showed an extreme space distortion, With the distortion of the space, the thunderous vibration of the void is also completely ringing in Cheng Ran''s and his counterpart''s ears.


    This is the strongest blow that both sides broke out. At the moment, the air burst out and the air burst out of the heaven and earth, almost drowning the whole heaven and earth


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss... CLICK!"


    For a moment, under the collapse of the terrible breath of both sides, in the distortion and vibration of the void, the giant figure of Jinpeng Buddha worshiping Dharma, which is filled with jinmang, suddenly emerged a series of bright golden rays, and then countless cracks appeared when these rays became more and more striking.


    "This... This is impossible. How can I be defeated by a boy in the mortal realm? It''s... Impossible. "


    For a moment, when the huge golden body Dharma prime minister, under the golden awn shrouded in the whole body, quickly broke up, the golden Peng Buddha Dharma prime minister also made an incredible roar, as if he had encountered a very incredible thing.


    "Bang."


    "Boom."


    And in his roar, he saw the huge golden body and Dharma. At last, he burst out a series of golden awns, and then completely broke up in the void in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes until he finally disappeared


    "Hum."


    At the same time, when the other side''s golden body Dharma phase completely collapses and disappears, at the same time, under the breath vibration of both sides and the impact of the burst and collapse of the Dharma phase, Cheng Ran''s figure also retreats thousands of meters away from the void to stabilize his figure.


    "Hoo."


    "Madder, it''s done at last!"


    At this moment, after inspiring a breath, Cheng ran calmed down, and then took a deep breath. However, at this time, under the fierce battle just now, Cheng Ran''s face was also a little pale. After all, in the face of the bombardment of a Buddha, it would be almost impossible if he had not been hurt by silk hair.


    However, this kind of trauma is nothing to Cheng ran. On the contrary, after the collapse of Jinpeng Buddha''s Dharma, the pure Buddhist power around him makes Cheng ran excited again.


    Cheng Ran''s strength has reached the middle stage of the true color realm. If he absorbs the scattered power of the Buddha Dharma phase, his strength should be close to the true color realm.


    For a moment, thinking of this, Cheng ran was very excited.


    You know, in the short time of entering the linfo pagoda, Cheng ran broke through the true lust realm from the true lust realm, and then promoted the true colorless realm from the true lust realm. For the practitioners in the mortal realm, it is almost the abnormal strength enhancement. In the realm of mortals, as long as they reach the realm of true desire, it is almost impossible for ordinary practitioners to improve their strength. Only when they meet great opportunities can they break through the realm of true desire.


    In this short time, Cheng ran broke through from the realm of true desire to the realm of true color. Just now, after a fierce battle with Jinpeng Buddha, Cheng Ran''s strength is still improving after absorbing those scattered pure Buddhist power. If a strong man in the mortal realm sees this scene, he will be shocked.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this moment, under the constant devouring of the scattered Buddhist power around him, the Buddhist inscriptions around Cheng ran and the dark golden streamer are becoming more and more intense. At the same time, Cheng Ran''s breath is also upgraded to a higher level.


    "Hum..."


    "Moo, Mani... Moo!"


    It''s just that Cheng ran hasn''t swallowed up many of those scattered Buddhist forces yet. At the moment, accompanied by the sound of Buddha, Cheng ran suddenly feels his soul and faintly shakes.


    For a moment, Cheng ran immediately stops swallowing the Buddhist power around him, casting his eyes on the void in front of him. At the same time, suddenly hear that Buddha sound, Cheng Ran is also suddenly Leng next.


    "Hiss."


    At the moment when Cheng ran was stunned, he saw that the Buddhist forces scattered in the void around him were flying out quickly, turning into illusory golden awns, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, because he clearly realized that these scattered Buddhist forces did not disappear, but were quickly absorbed by a powerful existence after being lured secretly.


    And absorbing the power of these scattered Buddhist forces is the original power of these Buddhist forces.


    "Hum."


    Then, in the moment when Cheng Ran is on guard, he sees a figure slowly emerging from the empty space in front of him. Although the emergence of that figure brings Cheng ran a sense of depression, which is not as strong as the previous Dharma phase, it makes him feel suffocated.


    "Wocao, is it the Buddha who worships Dharma? A real Buddha


    At this moment, seeing the appearance of that figure, Cheng ran suddenly exclaimed secretly.


    To tell you the truth, when he was facing the Buddha Dharma phase just now, because the other side was just Dharma phase, although Cheng ran was on guard, he didn''t panic too much. After all, the other side was just Dharma phase.


    However, the Dharma Prime Minister Cheng can disdain it, but if the Buddha respects himself, the meaning will be different.


    In Cheng Ran''s heart, although he is very satisfied with the speed of his strength improvement at the moment, and he has strong self-confidence when facing his opponent, he is only aiming at the opponent whose strength is similar to his own.


    For example, the Dharma Prime Minister of Jinpeng Buddha, because he is a Dharma prime minister, his strength is nothing more than a true colorless realm. With the limitation of his Dharma prime minister, Cheng ran can defeat him in some special ways, but if he is a Dharma prime minister, that''s another matter.


    So, under all these reasons, Cheng Ran''s heart is speechless at the moment.


    At the same time, Cheng ran was also a little depressed. Just now, when he ridiculed the Dharma prime minister, Cheng ran was very arrogant, and provoked the other side to let the other side''s own Buddha come. At that time, Cheng ran was just talking about it, because in Cheng Ran''s heart, there would be no Buddha coming to the linfo Pagoda in the mortal realm, and the most powerful existence in it was just a Dharma Prime Minister of Buddha.

 Chapter 2389

    However, seeing the figure in the void, Cheng ran realizes that he is wrong, because with the spread of the other''s Buddhist breath, Cheng ran clearly realizes that the other is not only a Buddha, but also the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    Aware of this, Cheng ran immediately some secretly complain.


    Nima was too confident to challenge the Dharma prime minister. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the Dharma Prime Minister really appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Hoo."


    At this moment, although he was nervous, Cheng ran tried his best to calm himself down. While he urged the whole body to protect the body, Cheng ran was also on guard quickly. At the same time, his eyes formed Falun eyes, and now he was also looking closely at the empty figure in front of his eyes.


    "Hum."


    "Hoo Hoo."


    For a moment, with each other''s figure approaching, Cheng ran feels that the chaotic void around him is also changing rapidly. All kinds of illusory scenery are constantly changing and disappearing around him, giving people an indescribable strange feeling.


    "Hoo."


    Soon, the figure is suspended in the void 100 meters away in front of Cheng ran. His eyes are full of endless Buddhas and he stares at Cheng ran tightly.


    It is the Buddha of Jinpeng.


    "Are you the Buddha of Jinpeng?" At this moment, facing each other''s gaze, Cheng ran tries to calm down despite the incomparable tension in his heart, and asks slowly.


    "Hum, boy, I didn''t expect that you could defeat my Dharma form and force my Buddha out. You are not simple. Originally you had the qualification to enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but now, hum..." at this moment, hearing the truth, Jinpeng Buddha''s eyes filled with jinmang''s Buddhist power suddenly contracted, and the Buddha''s golden mang was flowing around him, At the moment, it also contains a little bit of killing intention.


    In fact, it''s not Cheng ran who is most depressed at the moment, but the Jinpeng Buddha.


    Before Jiang Feng''s bluster, the nine floor space of linfo pagoda suffered great fluctuation and confusion. At last, Jinpeng Buddha was even more depressed that he was still held by Jiang Feng and had to take him into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    After entering the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Jinpeng Buddha was misunderstood by the eight Arhats, and was almost regarded as Jiang Feng''s accomplice. Finally, taking advantage of the war between Jiang Feng and the strong in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Jinpeng Buddha quietly left and quickly returned to the linfo pagoda.


    However, after returning, because of the fierce battle with Jiang Feng before, Jinpeng Buddha was greatly injured. Now when he returns to the linfo pagoda, he quickly recovers his cultivation.


    At the same time, the time of the coming of the pagoda is coming to an end, so Jinpeng Buddha urges his own power to close the nine floors of the pagoda.


    You know, the closing of the ninth floor space of the linfo pagoda is a great consumption of Buddhist power, so in this case, until the linfo pagoda is completely closed, although the cultivation of Jinpeng Buddha has restored some Buddhist power, the closing of the linfo pagoda also consumes some more.


    And it is in this case, Cheng ran suddenly broke in.


    Jinpeng Buddha was very dismissive of Cheng Ran''s intrusion at the last moment when the pagoda was closed, because in Jinpeng Buddha''s heart, Cheng ran was just one of the many practitioners of Buddhism in the mortal realm, and his strength was not very strong.


    Therefore, Jinpeng Buddha doesn''t care about Cheng Ran''s intrusion, because there are two Dharma protectors to help Jinpeng Buddha maintain the order of the space of the pagoda.


    However, Jinpeng Buddha didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant boy had successfully broken the array of eighteen Dharma King Buddha beads. Not only that, he also forcibly swallowed the Buddhist power of eighteen Dharma King Buddha beads, and directly promoted from the realm of true desire to the realm of true color.


    After that, it was even more difficult for Jinpeng Buddha to imagine.


    After learning that the 18 Buddhist kings'' beads had been swallowed, the two Dharma protectors immediately reported to Jinpeng Buddha. Then after receiving Jinpeng Buddha''s instructions, the two Dharma protectors also appeared in time, intending to accept Cheng ran.


    It is said that the reason why the previous two Dharma protectors gave their hand to Cheng ran was that they were inspired by Jinpeng Buddha.


    In Jinpeng Buddha''s heart, even if he is a boy in the mortal realm, he has great talent, but after just breaking through the true color world, he can''t resist the siege of the two Buddha Dharma protectors.


    However, the final result was that Jinpeng Buddha was surprised. Cheng ran not only successfully smashed the siege of the two Dharma protectors, but also killed the two Dharma protectors one after the other by virtue of his strange separation skill.


    Otherwise, after killing the two Dharma protectors, Cheng ran once again devours the two Dharma protectors'' scattered Buddhist power. Moreover, after devouring the two Dharma protectors, Cheng Ran''s strength was further improved.


    Therefore, after the two Dharma protectors were defeated, Jinpeng Buddha realized the seriousness of the situation.


    But at this time, the wounds of the fierce battle between Jinpeng Buddha and Jiang Feng have not fully recovered, but Jinpeng Buddha is eager to suppress the boy in the mortal realm, so he decisively burst out his own Dharma.


    However, although Jin pengfo Zun was decisive, he underestimated Cheng Ran''s strength. After several rounds of fierce fighting, Jin pengfo Zun''s Dharma prime minister was also defeated by Cheng ran.


    Therefore, after the defeat of Dharma prime minister, Jinpeng Buddha Zun is also fully aware that the guy in front of him is as dangerous as the river Maple he met before. So when Cheng ran plans to devour his Dharma prime minister''s scattered Buddhist power, Jinpeng Buddha Zun immediately appears in time and puts away the scattered Buddhist power.


    The Dharma phase is originally the condensation of Jinpeng Buddha''s power, and its collapsing power is also the original power of Jinpeng Buddha. Therefore, with the recruitment of Jinpeng Buddha, the speed of Cheng Ran''s swallowing is much slower.


    Now, after the arrival of Jinpeng Buddha, he doesn''t intend to give Cheng ran any chance to fight back. The 18 Dharma kings, the two Dharma protectors, and his own Dharma prime minister have been defeated miserably. The outcome of these three battles is like a pair of invisible hands hitting Jinpeng Buddha''s face.


    Whether it''s for the sake of the death of the two Dharma protectors or the dignity of the Buddha, at this moment in Jinpeng Buddha''s heart, the boy in the mortal realm must die.


    Anyone who dares to defy the authority of Buddha will be completely destroyed.


    At the moment, in Jinpeng Buddha''s heart, there is only one thought, and there is another reason, that is, the guy in front of him is so talented and powerful. If he breaks through and rushes out of the linfo pagoda, maybe this guy will rush to the ten thousand Buddha realm just like Jiang Feng before.


    I can''t make the same mistake twice.


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, thinking about these things in my mind, Jinpeng Buddha suddenly moved his figure. Under the bright golden light, his figure seemed to move into the void and roared towards chengran.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the distance of several thousand meters between the two sides, just under the urge of Jinpeng Buddha Zun, suddenly draws closer. Cheng ran only feels that with a flower in front of him, the figure will come to him.


    "Fast speed."


    Suddenly, seeing Jinpeng Buddha suddenly in front of him, Cheng ran was also surprised, and strengthened the defense of the whole body Saint Vajra.


    "Arrogant boy, after defeating my Dharma, do you still want to devour my Buddha power? Today you are doomed to die. " At the moment, looking at Cheng ran with a very dignified face, the Jinpeng Buddha Zun also has no expression at all, and says with a strong tone.


    I don''t want to kill you.


    This is the killing intention of Buddha!


    At this moment, hearing the cold tone of Jinpeng Buddha, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, because when the other party said these words, Cheng ran felt a very strong killing opportunity from the eyes of Jinpeng Buddha, and this killing intention, just like the essence, seemed to cover himself.


    For a moment, under the pervading of the other party''s killing intention, Cheng ran feels an unprecedented dangerous pressure.


    To be honest, Cheng ran would not have been so arrogant and unrestrained if he had known that there was a Buddha in the ten thousand Buddha realm in the linfo pagoda before, but now it''s too late for him to regret, and he knows that now the linfo pagoda is closed, and if he wants to leave safely, he has to face the Jinpeng Buddha in front of him.

 Chapter 2390

    "Are you the true master of the Dharma


    At this moment, facing the Jinpeng Buddha, Cheng Ran''s pupils are also shrinking, which is also the biggest defense of the saint Vajra. Then Cheng ran takes a deep breath and says slowly.


    "That''s right, Jinpeng Buddha. You don''t have to talk nonsense with me. Let''s be subdued. "


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Jinpeng Buddha suddenly snorts. Originally a practitioner in the mortal realm, Jinpeng Buddha disdains to use his heart to kill. However, this mortal boy is too eccentric and cruel. He even tries to devour his Buddha power. He should be punished.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, after saying these words coldly, with the vibration of the voice of the Buddha, we can see the condensation of extremely strong Buddhist power. Then the figure of Jinpeng Buddha suddenly flashed, and a mantra came out between his hands, and suddenly burst towards chengran.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this moment, accompanied by the change of Jinpeng Buddha''s palmprint, the sound of the mantra almost aroused the aura of heaven and earth, carrying endless momentum, just like a storm


    Suddenly, in the face of that strong mantra, Cheng ran feels that his heart is suddenly choked, almost breathless. At the same time, under the cohesion of each other''s Buddhist power, Cheng ran also feels that his body seems to be greatly imprisoned.


    "You want to kill me? Hum


    In the face of each other''s outburst, at the moment, Cheng ran was a little shocked. At the moment, Cheng ran did not expect that a Buddha of the other side should be so simple and resolute. He said that he would do it without any hesitation. What''s more, it broke out. It was such a strong mantra. However, at the same time of shock, Cheng Ran''s heart was also inspired by endless fighting spirit.


    "Whoosh."


    For a moment, after feeling his own figure and being restrained by the other side''s Buddhist power, Cheng ran didn''t urge his power to fight with the other side. Instead, he broke out decisively and quickly swept back towards the void behind him.


    "Hoo


    "Buzz..."


    At this moment, in the moment of Cheng Ran''s rapid retreat, although the figure quickly broke away from the confinement of each other''s Buddhist breath, the sound of the mantra of Jinpeng Buddha, which broke out, was spiritually like a shadow following the form, and followed Cheng Ran''s voice and shadow.


    Mad.


    Seeing the sound of the mantra behind him, Cheng ran suddenly cursed, and then turned back to burst out a sword which was condensed by the power of the original God.


    "Hiss."


    "Bang."


    All of a sudden, in the moment when the sword awn condensed, the mantra of the true word collided. Then under the violent collision, the sword awn urged by Cheng ran was quickly defeated by the mantra of Jinpeng Buddha.


    But at the same time, at the moment when the awn of the sword broke up, the Buddhist power condensed by the mantra of the truth was also offset by the awn of the sword.


    "Hiss


    "Come again."


    At this moment, seeing that the Dao mang he urged was easily defeated by the mantra, Cheng ran didn''t panic at all, because he had expected such a result. With a loud drink, Cheng ran urged his figure to continue to avoid the bombardment of the mantra. At the same time, the second Dao mang was also quickly erupted by Cheng ran.


    "Hiss."


    "Boom."


    ......


    For a moment, Cheng ran was urging his body method. In this void of continuous dodging, he continuously urged four Dao mang to come out. Finally, after the fourth Dao mang broke out, it was the complete mantra, which offset each other.


    "Hiss."


    All of a sudden, Cheng Ran''s figure stops abruptly when the breath of both sides breaks up, and then the holy King Kong body protector, which he urges, bursts into a peak state. At the same time, the power of the original gods and demons is also pushed to the extreme.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    At this moment, with the gathering of the power of the dark golden gods and demons, a series of bright energy inscriptions were formed on Cheng Ran''s shining golden shield of Vajra. At this moment, under the circulation of the bright energy inscriptions, Cheng ran looks like a Buddha.


    "Well? Boy, is that your best strength? "


    "Hum."


    For a moment, seeing the changes of Cheng Ran''s breath, especially the powerful energy inscriptions circulating around his body, the Jinpeng Buddha suddenly spoke coldly. After that, with a dazzling golden awn floating, we can see that under the changes of his hands, a Buddha''s fingerprints are suddenly condensed.


    "Come on."


    "Magic fist."


    At this moment, I saw the Buddha''s hand print of Jinpeng in front of me again, and it was no more than the mantra sound just now. Cheng ran, who was ready now, also gave a cold drink. The next second, under the power of the original God, a powerful fist burst out.


    "Chula la."


    This fist, which gathered the power of the powerful gods and demons, burst out with a tremendous breath, just like the gods and demons came into the world. This fist, Cheng ran, almost gathered the power of the eight original gods and demons in his body. Without the mysterious ghost sword, it broke out with the form of fist power, which was enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, although the power of gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body is the form of original power, which gathers in Cheng Ran''s body, and its strength is not as strong as the peak state before Cheng ran, it is also driven to the extreme by Cheng ran.


    "Boom."


    "Hum... Bang."


    All of a sudden, accompanied by a shocking explosion, you can see Cheng Ran''s fist strength and the Buddha''s hand print of Jinpeng Buddha burst together. All of a sudden, with the vibration of the energy breath, the void around them seems to burst completely, and a terrible void crack appears like a cobweb, And then it broke around.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    With Cheng ran and the Jinpeng Buddha as the center, they quickly spread out to the surrounding void. At this moment, the surrounding void, which was constantly changing, now appears more chaotic, as if the whole void is completely distorted.


    Under the collapse of this breath and the distortion of the surrounding void, the figures of Cheng ran and Jinpeng Buddha are also retreated one after another. After they are retreated, both sides quickly stabilize their figures, and with the void thousands of meters away, they float there and confront each other.


    "Hoo."


    At this moment, Cheng ran breathes in secret, with an indescribable dignified look. Under the attack just now, Cheng Ran''s soul has been greatly shocked. Under the vibration of his soul, his figure is also faintly trembling. But soon, Cheng ran quickly breathes the energy in his body, and then slowly recovers his calm.


    At the same time, although the Jinpeng Buddha quickly stabilized his figure, his whole body also showed a brief shudder.


    Obviously, both sides were affected by the burst of the breath under the attack just now.


    "Well? The other side seems to have been shaken, too. There seems to be a play


    And sharp Cheng ran, at the moment aware of this, immediately in the heart faint some excited. Because in Cheng Ran''s heart, after all, the other party is a great Buddha, and his strength should completely crush him. However, under the attack just now, Cheng ran feels that the strength of the other party is not as strong as he imagined.


    Since they are equal, then they have a great chance of winning, which makes Cheng ran how not excited?


    "Strange, the other side a Buddha, how strength and my true color state peak almost?" But in the excitement at the same time, Cheng Ran is also secretly frown, the heart is very puzzled.


    At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t know that the real strength of Jinpeng Buddha in front of him just now is not real. The reason for this is that the previous closing of linfo pagoda and the trauma of Jinpeng Buddha have not completely restored the strength of Jinpeng Buddha. If not, Cheng ran would not have lived two rounds under Jinpeng Buddha Zun.


    "Damn, my Buddha''s fingerprints can''t defeat this boy''s defense. Damn, if it wasn''t for the heavy damage before, I would have been able to do it every minute. This guy seems to be more cautious. " At the same time, Cheng Ran is puzzled. At the moment, Jinpeng Buddha on the opposite side is also extremely depressed.

 Chapter 2391

    Because of the fierce battle with Jiang Feng and the urge to close the linfo pagoda, the strength of Jinpeng Buddha is only half restored. Although it is only half of the strength, it is comparable to Cheng ran. But for Jinpeng Buddha, it is not something to be proud of, on the contrary, it makes him extremely depressed.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this moment, in the confrontation between the two sides, as well as each other''s mental activities, the surrounding void is still constantly changing, but Cheng ran and Jinpeng Buddha, did not pay attention, also did not have time to pay attention, both sides are almost cold face, eyes tightly staring at each other, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Hiss."


    However, under the confrontation, Cheng ran also secretly urged his original power of gods and demons to strengthen the body protection of zhengzun Vajra.


    In the same way, the Jinpeng Buddha secretly mobilized his own Buddhist power, absorbed the spiritual power between the void to make up for the loss of his own Buddhist power, and at the same time strengthened the prestige of the void.


    "Damn, the Buddha force around here seems to have been strengthened."


    Soon, after feeling the void of the whole body, the lingering Buddha force gradually strengthened, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath, then restrained his divine consciousness and urged the saint Vajra to defend himself.


    "Hiss."


    For a moment, under Cheng Ran''s urging, the Buddha''s power from the void around him was immediately resisted by the saint Vajra. Suddenly, under the mutual resistance of the two sides, they saw the void around Cheng ran, and instantly formed a series of air walls that were like substance. After the formation of the air wall, it is also like a water pattern, constantly changing and fluctuating.


    This kind of air wall is like the fluctuation of water pattern, which is the effect of the breath of both sides, which is constantly rolling against each other.


    "Hum, I can carry my Buddha''s power. I want to see how long you can last."


    At this moment, seeing that Cheng Ran''s Vajra body protector successfully crushed and resisted his own outburst of Buddhist power, Jinpeng Buddha yelled again, and then strengthened the crushing of Buddhist power.


    At the moment, the heart of Jinpeng Buddha is still extremely shocked, because the Buddha''s force pushed by him has gone beyond the true colorless realm of the mortal realm. If the ordinary mortal realm is strong, I''m afraid it will be crushed by the powerful Buddha''s force, but the present Cheng Ran is not


    "Hoo Hoo."


    However, when Jinpeng Buddha was shocked, Cheng ran was also very uncomfortable. Facing the breath of Buddhism, Cheng ran felt as if his chest was blocked by a big stone.


    "Bang."


    "Kick kick."


    Soon, as the Buddha''s force became stronger and stronger, Cheng ran felt that his breath was suddenly released. Suddenly, his body was torn a gap by the Buddha''s force. The next second, when the gap appeared, Cheng ran only felt that a strong force came and his figure flew out.


    "Hum, I''ve broken your Vajra body protector. I see how you can fight against me." Seeing that Cheng ran was shocked to fly out, especially his whole body''s Saint Vajra protector was also broken one after another at the moment. The Jinpeng Buddha suddenly said with a very cold face.


    At the moment, in the heart of Jinpeng Buddha, the guy in the mortal realm is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is human and not Buddha.


    However, at this moment, Jinpeng Buddha''s heart was not the slightest excited and happy, because from the previous several battles of this guy, the boy in the mortal realm was not an ordinary person.


    Especially when I think that my Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    "Boy, do your best."


    The next second, with a roar, you can see a golden light, Jinpeng Buddha once again burst out of the shadow, bombarding Cheng ran.


    "Hiss."


    Then, with the outbreak of Jinpeng Buddha, the bright golden Mang''s Buddhist power, like thousands of sharp arrows, suddenly locked Cheng ran. At the next moment, countless golden Mang''s Bright Mantra came to cover Cheng ran.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing the mantra in front of him, Cheng ran suddenly feels a sense of suffocation. At the moment, Cheng Ran''s expression also shows a trace of panic.


    "The power of gods and demons, only my appearance..."


    Soon, in a hurry, Cheng Ran is also feeling the power of the original God and devil in his heart, and his hands are constantly changing. The next moment, a strong shield of God and devil''s power is formed in front of Cheng ran.


    After being defeated by the opponent, Cheng ran can only rely on the power of the original gods and demons to resist.


    "Hum, you can''t stop me from using the mantra of ten million Buddhas without the protection of Vajra." Looking at Cheng ran relying on the protection of the power of the original gods and demons, Jinpeng Buddha immediately said with disdain.


    "Ni moo, mami moo... Break it for me."


    Soon, after saying these words coldly, with the recitation of the Scriptures, we can see that under the change of the fingerprints of Jinpeng Buddha''s hands, the mantra sounds from the overwhelming bombardment immediately formed a sharp sword like impact of Buddhism, just like a golden dragon, towards the defense gathered by Cheng ran.


    "Hiss."


    "Boom."


    Just in the blink of an eye, under the impact of the Buddha like a golden dragon, Cheng Ran''s figure is immediately shrouded in the endless golden light of the Buddha. Cheng Ran''s shield, which depends on the power of the original gods and demons, is also submerged in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, under the impact of this huge golden dragon like Buddhist power, all the defenses formed by Cheng Ran''s whole body are broken, and Cheng Ran''s figure is once again severely shocked.


    "Poof... Er."


    Suddenly, the moment of being shocked, Cheng Ran''s mouth, at the moment is also overflowing a piece of golden red blood, its look is also instantly dispirited.


    "Whoosh."


    "Buzz."


    At this moment, at the moment when Cheng ran was shaken away, the Jinpeng Buddha also quickly converged the impact of Buddhism like a golden dragon. At this moment, his figure was arrogantly suspended in the void above Cheng Ran''s head, overlooking Cheng ran, showing the power of the Buddha.


    "Mortal, now you should know what the end of provoking Buddha''s majesty is. Admit defeat." At this moment, Jinpeng Buddha looked down at Cheng ran and said coldly.


    Admit defeat.


    Is that a loss?


    Hearing the words of Jinpeng Buddha, Cheng ran, with a mouthful of blood at the moment, looks extremely sad. At the same time, his heart is suddenly drawn.


    How can this happen? It is clear that the strength of both sides is not much different, but the other side''s Buddhist bombardment can not be resisted. Why? For a moment, Cheng ran steadied his figure. While he was in a state of confusion, he was also thinking deeply in his mind.


    Is it that I have not fully understood the Buddhist power I devoured before? At this moment, Cheng ran thought of something, and suddenly he was stunned, and then he breathed secretly. At this moment, Cheng ran realized that when he was fighting against Jinpeng Buddha, he only relied on the power of the original gods and demons to bombard him, and at the same time relied on the Buddha''s power to defend him, but he didn''t really integrate the two energies.


    "It seems that I was too careless. It should be too late for me to merge now. Moreover, this Buddha Buddha seems to have been hurt before, so I can''t give up." At this moment, under the murmur, Cheng ran also took a deep breath. After recovering a bit of self-confidence, he urged his figure to float in the void opposite to Jinpeng Buddha.


    "In my life, I''ve never given up."


    At this moment, although the corners of Cheng Ran''s mouth are still bloodstained, Cheng Ran''s look is also showing a very proud self-confidence in the face-to-face re suspension in front of the Jinpeng Buddha.


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy, you can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Since you want to die, you can''t blame me. Go to hell. " At this moment, seeing that Cheng ran would rather die than surrender, Jinpeng Buddha Zun, as if he had been greatly provoked, immediately gave a roar, and then burst out a strong momentum, fighting against Cheng ran again.

 Chapter 2392

    "Gods and demons are the ultimate way, and no one thinks of heaven... They are born in nature, mixed with things, but invisible..."


    "Amitabaya, the golden steps lead up, Dazhi Hongkai... Botadotuoye..."


    At this moment, facing the bombardment of Jinpeng Buddha again, Cheng Ran''s face seemed to understand something, and his face suddenly showed a knowing smile. Then he suddenly recited a passage in his mouth, and with the recitation of the passage, he was suddenly mixed with a secret mantra that was not a Buddhist Scripture.


    This special secret mantra is the secret mantra of the original power of gods and demons that Cheng ran understood before.


    At the moment, the two sutras are recited, and these two energy breath are quickly converged in Cheng Ran''s body. After that, you can see that Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly becomes illusory.


    "Whoosh."


    Soon, I saw that in the place where Cheng ran was originally suspended, there appeared a phantom of Cheng ran, followed by a series of residual shadows. In the void, there were hundreds of them, and each of them sat cross legged, with their eyes slightly closed, as if they were understanding something.


    "Hum, do you want to cram for a while? If it''s too late, kill it for me. "


    At this moment, seeing the illusory figure of Cheng ran in the upper white way suddenly appeared by grandma Yagao, under which illusory figure changed, Jinpeng Buddha for a moment could not quickly sense which one was Cheng Ran''s real body. So with a shout of anger and being bombarded by the Buddha''s power, he gathered all over the sky, and then separated Cheng Ran''s white way, It''s all shrouded.


    "Hum..."


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, accompanied by the cover of thousands of Buddhas, we can see that the Buddhas suddenly stagnated when they touched Cheng Ran''s separation, as if there was a space-time chaos around Cheng Ran''s separation. For a moment, those Buddhas could not quickly suppress or even defeat it.


    "Well? This boy seems to be learning the new Buddhist power! But what is the strange power of his fusion? And I''m a little familiar with


    For a moment, seeing the thousands of Buddhas urged by himself, he could not completely suppress Cheng Ran''s Baidao though he covered it. Not only that, feeling the breath fluctuation from the separation, Jinpeng Buddha immediately realized that the boy in front of him was using his separation to resist his attack, but also hiding his real body, In the rapid understanding of what.


    Suddenly, understand this, Jinpeng Buddha suddenly face changed.


    But at the moment, what makes Jinpeng Buddha depressed is that the boy in front of him, who is pushing nearly a hundred branches, still completely confuses his perception, and he can''t find his real body quickly.


    "Damn it."


    Suddenly, in the extreme depression, Jinpeng Buddha Zun was annoyed with a roar.


    "Hoo


    "The way of Buddha and devil in the divine realm..."


    Just as Jinpeng Buddha is extremely angry, with a long breath, he hears a light roar, and then he sees Cheng Ran''s own Buddha roaring out from nearly 100 ways.


    And in the moment of whistling out, you can see Cheng Ran''s eyes of Falun. At this moment, there are dark gold inscriptions in his pupils.


    Those inscriptions are the embodiment of the essence of the original power of gods and demons. In this short period of time, Cheng ran, relying on the power of the original gods and demons, as well as his own high talent, still successfully integrated his own Buddhist power with the power of the original gods and demons.


    And the power of fusion is the way of Buddha and devil in the divine realm.


    "Come on, I want to see what you Buddha have in the end."


    "Boom."


    At this moment, with the appearance of Cheng ran, the nearly 100 parts of the body are also broken in an instant. Under those parts, the surrounding void is also filled with endless breath.


    With the fluctuation of this endless breath, the surrounding void is like entering the end, and Cheng Ran''s breath is more than doubled now.


    "Hum, even if you break through the true colorless realm, you haven''t become a Buddha. In my eyes, you can''t turn the sky." At the moment, I see the endless breath of Cheng ran in front of me. At the moment, there is a little vibration in Jinpeng Buddha''s heart, but under this vibration, there is still more endless anger.


    "Whoosh."


    The next second, with a roar, Jinpeng Buddha burst out a very strong mantra, and his figure turned into a streamer, which exploded towards Cheng ran.


    Seeing that Jinpeng Buddha broke out again, Cheng ran showed no sign of pushing back. With a sneer on his lips, a transparent energy shield came out in front of him under the change of his hands. The transparent energy shield seems to be not powerful, but there are dark golden Buddhist inscriptions.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the transparent energy shield urged by Cheng ran, Jinpeng Buddha gave a sneer of disdain and accelerated the urge of the mantra seal. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two sides collided fiercely.


    "Well?"


    "Kick, kick, kick."


    In this flash of lightning, you can see the figure of Jinpeng Buddha, which suddenly flies out, while Cheng Ran''s figure just shakes and stabilizes.


    "How could that be?"


    At this moment, after the flying Jinpeng Buddha retreated thousands of meters and stabilized his figure, he felt the disorder of the Buddhist power in his body, and his face suddenly became extremely shocked. With the disorder of the Buddhist power in his body, his body also trembled slightly.


    "What did the boy understand? How did his breath suddenly become so strong? Can''t my Buddha''s power suppress it? " At the moment, Jin pengfo Zun, with a look of incomparable defeat, murmured, but also recalled the attack just now. Jin pengfo Zun only felt that the attack just now seemed to be on a soft, cloud like shield, which did no harm to the boy in front of him. On the contrary, he was greatly hurt by the anti shock.


    "You don''t have to doubt it. I have already sensed that you have been badly damaged before. Otherwise, I am not your opponent at all. However, my previous strength can''t defeat you. Just now, in the battle with you, I suddenly had a new understanding. Ha ha, maybe this is fate. Jinpeng Buddha Zun, you are doomed to be my loser, Now your Buddhist power has lost a lot. I think you can''t fight any more. Now let me show you my strongest strength. "


    At this moment, looking at Jinpeng Buddha Zun''s miserable eyes, Cheng ran spoke slowly, and the corner of his mouth showed a proud sneer.


    "Hiss."


    The next second, as soon as Cheng Ran''s voice fell, he saw that between Cheng Ran''s hands, a brilliant light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, which was not the unique golden light of Buddhism, but the strange dark golden light.


    For a moment, under the condensation of these endless dark golden lights, the original chaotic space was suddenly illuminated. Then, with the condensation of these dark golden lights, the aura contained in the whole void was also attracted and condensed madly. The next moment, these radiance and aura were condensed between Cheng Ran''s hands.


    "Hum."


    At this moment, seeing the strong brilliance and spiritual power between Cheng Ran''s hands, Jinpeng Buddha immediately felt that the void around him seemed to suddenly shudder. With the shudder of the void around him, he saw that between Cheng Ran''s hands, he also formed a dazzling sword.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, at the moment of the formation of the meaning of the sword, you can see the light of ten thousand feet, which is also centered on the meaning of the sword, exploding towards the surrounding void. Every light can almost tear the world apart, and the dazzling light can pierce Jinpeng Buddha''s eyes.


    "What power is this?"


    At this moment, facing the thousands of dazzling swords, Jinpeng Buddha, who was very confident in himself, finally changed his face after feeling the power of the sword. At this moment, for the present Cheng ran, Jinpeng Buddha''s heart also raised an unprecedented sense of panic and fear.

 Chapter 2393

    "Wow."


    For a moment, with the thousands of Dao mang shrouded in the sky and the earth, it was almost submerged by the bright light. Then, under the urging of Cheng ran, the Dao mang with endless momentum came towards Jinpeng Buddha.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, Jinpeng Buddha only felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, coming from the fierce sword in front of him. With the suppression of tens of thousands of knives, Jinpeng Buddha was also stunned to find that his body was under the pressure of the other party, and he was secretly imprisoned.


    "What? How could this be... "


    For a moment, I felt that my body was imprisoned and almost unable to move. At the top of my head, Ling ran was also hanging there. Suddenly, a sense of powerlessness rose in the heart of Jinpeng Buddha.


    At the same time, Jinpeng Buddha is also extremely depressed.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce battle with Jiang Feng before and the strong trauma that led to his inability to completely recover his strength, how could he be suppressed by this guy at the moment?


    I''m not reconciled.


    At this moment, Jinpeng Buddha''s heart is both surprised and angry.


    But at the same time, Jinpeng Buddha felt that the very strong sword awn was suspended on his head after being urged out by the other party, and this mortal guy in front of him also looked at himself cunningly.


    "Why not? What are you up to? " Seeing the huge sword awn floating above his head, Jinpeng Buddha''s look was also changing, and then he yelled angrily in a low tone.


    "Ha ha, it''s very easy to defeat you completely now. I just need to urge this intention. But now I''ve changed my attention. In this way, as long as you are willing to submit to me and be my servant, I''ll let you go." At this moment, looking at the angry appearance of Jinpeng Buddha, Cheng ran smiles and says slowly.


    Now in Cheng Ran''s heart, he intended to completely defeat Jinpeng Buddha in front of him. After the defeat, he absorbed the Buddha''s power. But when he was suppressed by himself, Cheng ran suddenly changed his attention.


    Because the other side is Buddha after all, and the Buddha power contained in it is extremely powerful. Even if you defeat it, you may not be able to completely integrate the Buddha power of this Buddha. Instead of doing so, you might as well take the opportunity to accept it. In this way, you can be regarded as a powerful helper.


    To tell you the truth, if Cheng Ran is heard by the strong of other mortal domains at the moment, he will be absolutely surprised, because a strong of mortal domain can suppress the existence of Buddha level, which has shocked the mortal domain, and Cheng ran also wants to accept the Jinpeng Buddha in front of him, which is simply shocking to the mortal domain.


    We should know that Buddha is the supreme existence of Buddhism. How can we yield to a strong man in the mortal realm?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Jinpeng Buddha Zun was stunned immediately. On his face, which was already flashing, his expression was more wonderful now, and then he said coldly as if he had heard all the jokes in the world: "boy, did I hear wrong? Or is there something wrong with your mind? You make me a Buddha, condescend to be your servant? You want me back? "


    At this moment, when he said the last time, Jinpeng Buddha''s tone was almost with a kind of indignation that had been greatly humiliated.


    "Yes, you did not hear me wrong, and I did not say it wrong. I have to make it clear that I want you to be my servant and then serve me. Do you hear me clearly?" Facing Jinpeng Buddha''s sneer, Cheng ran said in a positive tone. At the moment, he couldn''t say he was serious. He didn''t mean to be joking.


    "Hum, ha ha... Ha ha." Hearing Cheng ran say this, Jinpeng Buddha suddenly looks up and laughs. After laughing, Jinpeng Buddha''s eyes, full of contempt, coldly looks at Cheng ran: "let me be loyal to you? Boy, you are just wishful thinking. I, Jinpeng Buddha, will never give in to others. "


    "Hiss."


    "Hum."


    In the middle of this conversation, we can see that there are many caves with inscriptions on jinmang Buddha''s power. At the moment, Jinpeng Buddha''s whole body is also covered with a golden light. It is obvious that Jinpeng Buddha urged his last Buddha''s power, trying to get rid of the suppression of the powerful sword hanging on his head.


    "You have no choice. Now you are oppressed by me. It''s impossible for you to break free."


    Seeing that Jinpeng Buddha urges the Buddha''s power to break through his sword intention, Cheng ran immediately gives a cold hum, and then condenses the power of the way of Buddha and devil in the divine realm. The next moment, accompanied by a burst of dark golden energy, a bombardment blows hard on the Buddha''s shield around Jinpeng Buddha.


    "Bang."


    "Kaka..."


    At this moment, accompanied by a strong energy riot, you can see the void around you. At this moment, it also suddenly vibrates. Then, with the sound of the broken shield, you can see the cracks in the Buddhist shield which was inspired by Jinpeng Buddha.


    "Wow."


    The next moment, under the astonished gaze of Jinpeng Buddha, the Buddhist shield around him burst out a piece of golden awn, completely broken.


    "It''s up to you whether you agree or not. Now you don''t have the final defense. You don''t have the capital to shout with me, Buddha."


    For a moment, facing Jinpeng Buddha, Cheng ran spoke slowly. At this time, Cheng Ran''s heart was speechless, because Cheng ran also clearly felt that the Buddha in front of him had been greatly injured. In the previous battle, it was this Buddha who forced his power to entangle himself with the present, After understanding the way of Buddha and devil in the divine realm, the Buddha''s power in front of him was exhausted, and the lamp almost ran out of oil.


    So at the same time, Cheng Ran is also happy.


    Fortunately, the Buddha had been injured before, and his peak strength could not be exerted. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for him to completely suppress it.


    "Damn... Is it going to die¡°


    At this moment, facing the collapse of the whole body''s Buddhist shield, Jinpeng Buddha looked at the guy in front of him in amazement. At this moment, he was not only unwilling, but also desperate.


    "It seems that you are hesitant. Let me help you."


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, looking at Jinpeng Buddha''s miserable look, Cheng ran said slowly. The next second, he suddenly bit one of his fingers. Without waiting for Jinpeng Buddha to react, he saw Cheng Ran''s figure suddenly shot out. The next second, the blood spilled from his fingers was quickly pointed on Jinpeng Buddha''s head by Cheng ran.


    "You... What do you do?"


    All of a sudden, he felt the dripping of Cheng Ran''s blood. At this moment, Jinpeng Buddha only felt his Buddha soul suddenly tremble, and closely followed, Jinpeng Buddha also felt a strong breath, and shrouded the void around him. For a moment, Jinpeng Buddha was extremely shocked.


    "What? Naturally, it''s a blood essence contract. With my blood essence, we can sign a real master servant contract. Do you understand? Well, in this space world, maybe you don''t know what the blood essence contract is, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t try to resist. And I tell you, if you just resist, then your end will be completely destroyed... "


    At this moment, accompanied by Jinpeng Buddha''s surprise, Cheng ran also quickly started the blood essence contract.


    "No..."


    Although Jinpeng Buddha tried to resist, at the moment his own power of Buddha has been exhausted, and there is no chance to struggle.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, accompanied by a strong atmosphere, Jinpeng Buddha''s body is also completely crushed. After Cheng Ran''s essence and blood are integrated into it, Jinpeng Buddha only feels that his Buddha soul is constantly trembling. Then he sees the dark golden Rune streamers in this void under the change of Cheng Ran''s hands. The next moment, It slowly integrated into the body of Jinpeng Buddha, forming a unique seal of contract


    "Hissing."


    At the moment when the seal was formed, the master servant contract between Cheng ran and Jinpeng Buddha Zun was also completely completed. At this moment, with a loud hiss, the figure of Jinpeng Buddha Zun suddenly changed its shape. Then, under Cheng Ran''s gaze, it changed into a huge golden winged Mirs.

 Chapter 2394

    "It turns out that this is your original shape. It''s a golden winged Mirs."


    At the moment, seeing the true face of Jinpeng Buddha, Cheng ran was stunned. Then he quickly calmed down and said slowly.


    "Hissing."


    When Cheng ran said these words, the Jinpeng Buddha statue, which still changed the shape of Mirs, now after a hiss, slowly circled in the void, and then slowly suspended in the void in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes.


    "Lord... Master..."


    The next second, Jinpeng Buddha Zun, who changed the shape of Mirs, lowered his arrogant head in front of Cheng ran, and said respectfully.


    At this moment, in Jinpeng Buddha''s heart, although there are 100000 unwilling, after Cheng Ran''s blood essence contract, the souls of the two are still closely linked. If Cheng Ran has an accident, Jinpeng Buddha will not be able to escape the disaster, so at this moment, Jinpeng Buddha has to admit the master of Cheng ran.


    "Well, it''s over at last, madder. I thought I really couldn''t leave the linfo pagoda. Now, open the barrier of linfo pagoda and go out with me."


    At the moment, seeing that the Jinpeng Buddha in front of him thinks he is the main one, Cheng ran immediately takes a deep breath, and then says to the Jinpeng Buddha in the shape of Dapeng.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Jinpeng Buddha immediately nodded. At the next moment, he fanned a pair of golden wings and flew towards the endless void above his head. At the same time, Buddhist scriptures also came from Jinpeng.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, with the recitation of Buddhist scriptures, we can see a huge void crack on the top of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Master, break out of this crack, and you can go back to the mortal realm. I am the Buddha, and I can''t be at your side at any time. This is Jinpeng''s Dharma prime minister. When you are in danger, you can release yourself to defend the enemy. At the same time, if you encounter a disaster, my Buddha will come down in time. Now although the linfo pagoda is closed, there are still some follow-up things that I need to deal with. "


    For a moment, at the moment when the huge crack appeared, Jinpeng Buddha was suspended there and said respectfully to Cheng ran. At the same time, with the flashing of a golden awn, a golden inscription in the shape of a roc slowly fell in front of Cheng Ran''s eyes, which was the Dharma image of Jinpeng Buddha.


    However, this dharma phase, just like a piece of gold, appears in front of Cheng ran in the form of a golden winged ROC.


    "Good! I have something urgent to do. I''ll call you. Do what you want. I''m leaving. "


    Hearing Jinpeng Buddha''s words, Cheng ran nodded, then quickly put away the Jinpeng Dharma, and then urged his figure to fly toward the void crack above his head.


    Cheng ran doesn''t plan to take Jinpeng Buddha with him all the time. After all, he''s the other person''s identity. However, it''s very good for him to rely on some means to force the other person to give priority to himself.


    "To the master."


    For a moment, just when Cheng Ran''s figure disappeared in the void crack of the pagoda, Jinpeng Buddha also slowly recited a Buddha''s name.


    ......


    "Hoo."


    Soon, after rushing out of the space world of linfo pagoda, with the world in front of him, he suddenly went from darkness to Qingming. When Cheng ran opened his eyes again, he saw that he was back to the top of Shengmu mountain.


    At this time, the nine storey pagoda on the top of Shengmu mountain is still missing, but in the void where the pagoda appears, there is still some breath of Buddhism.


    "It''s time to join the peanuts."


    At this moment, looking at the desolate holy tomb mountain, Cheng ran secretly takes a breath, and then urges his figure to go towards the direction of 100000 mountains.


    At this time, after several fierce battles in the linfo pagoda, Cheng Ran''s strength still jumps two levels directly from the previous realm of true desire, and now he almost breaks through the realm of true lust.


    In addition to the fact that Jinpeng Buddha was a slave, Cheng ran almost gained a lot from this training.


    So on the way to Shiwandashan, Cheng Ran''s mood is also very happy.


    Soon, after nearly an hour''s leap, Cheng Ran''s figure quickly came to the top of the 100000 mountains. Now, with the clues left by peanuts, Cheng ran quickly found the habitat of Zen.


    "Here it is."


    In a dangerous deep stream, Cheng ran comes down slowly. At the moment when he falls on the cliff of the deep stream, he looks at the camp of Zen Buddhism in the distance, and Cheng ran immediately frowns.


    "It''s strange that there was a fierce conflict with the people of Tantric school. How could it be so quiet?"


    Looking at the quiet camp and the nearly 100 Zen disciples gathered in the camp, Cheng ran can''t help murmuring. Then as Cheng ran approaches the camp, he also explores the surrounding environment.


    There is nothing special about the surrounding environment and other parts of the 100000 mountain. Looking around, there are many peaks and dense woods everywhere. However, in this area, there is a broad deep stream. The deep stream is bottomless and runs East-West for tens of kilometers.


    Just as Cheng ran approached the Zen camp, he also felt that there was a place opposite the deep stream where his perception could not be explored. It seemed that a strange force blocked his perception.


    Suddenly, feeling the strange power, Cheng ran realized that the area he could not explore should be the site of the Buddha''s King''s room explored by Zen.


    "Who?"


    "Unknown elder martial brother?"


    Soon, after Cheng ran stepped into the camp area, several disciples outside immediately stirred up their breath and locked Cheng ran in succession. When they saw Cheng Ran''s face, they were relieved.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    Cheng ran smiles at the guard disciples and quickly enters the camp. After entering the camp, he finds that all the disciples who come to support are gathering in the camp to have a rest. They don''t mean to go out to explore.


    Seeing this, Cheng ran realizes that the situation here seems to be more serious than he imagined.


    "No name elder martial brother, you are here."


    Soon, peanut in the camp saw Cheng ran at the same time, and immediately rushed over and yelled excitedly. At this moment, after two short days of separation, peanut and he clearly realized that the nameless in front of them seemed to be different from the nameless two days ago. It seemed that their strength had improved a lot.


    "Well!" See peanut come over, Cheng ran nodded, immediately and peanut to a remote place.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m still worried about you. I didn''t expect you to come here. You didn''t encounter any danger in linfo pagoda, did you? I feel your breath is much stronger than before. " To the remote, peanut can''t wait to say.


    Cheng ran laughed and said, "it''s OK, but when I entered, the linfo pagoda was about to close, and I was almost trapped inside. Fortunately, at the last moment, I rushed out."


    "Then your strength is the real color world now?" Listen to Cheng Ran''s understatement, peanut''s look is still unspeakable shock, and then can''t help but speak.


    "Ha ha, almost. Now I''m in the late stage of true color world, and I''m close to true no color world." Cheng ran said with a faint smile again.


    "What? Really... No color world... Isn''t elder martial brother catching up with master? God, what kind of chance did elder martial brother encounter in that linfo pagoda? " Suddenly, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, peanut''s whole person was completely shocked, and his mouth almost opened into an O shape.


    Among the ordinary practitioners in the mortal realm, some of them may not be able to break through the true color world in their whole life after they enter the true desire world. However, the elder martial brother in front of him almost jumps two levels in a row, and even breaks through the true desire world directly to the later stage of the true color world. For a moment, peanut just feels that his world outlook has been overturned.


    "Elder martial brother is just fateful. All he meets are strong enemies. What chance is there?" Looking at peanut shocked, Cheng ran grins bitterly. At the moment, Cheng ran doesn''t say that he has accepted a slave of Buddha. Otherwise, peanut will be shocked.

 Chapter 2395

    "Well, don''t talk about me. I don''t want others to know about my strength promotion. Don''t publicize it everywhere."


    Soon, Cheng ran calms down and whispers to peanut.


    "I understand." Looking at Cheng Ran''s serious appearance, peanut immediately nods. In peanut''s heart, the unknown elder martial brother in front of him, although he is lonely and arrogant, is always low-key. This can be seen from the previous Zen Martial Arts Association. If he is a publicity person, he will not listen to the instruction of the Zen master, and he will not participate in the Zen Martial Arts Association before.


    "What''s going on here? Why don''t we all gather in the camp and go out to find out? Didn''t you say you found the site of the Buddha King''s room? "


    Seeing peanut nodding, Cheng ran breathed and asked in a low voice.


    "I found it, but the site is blocked by the people of Tantric school. We Zen can''t rush in." Hearing Cheng Ran''s inquiry, peanut said with a bitter smile.


    "Blocked?"


    Cheng ran was stunned. At the moment, he was very confused. According to the strength of Zen esoteric, both sides were almost equal. No matter how many esoteric people there were, how could the strong of Zen be forced to retreat?


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know. Before you came here, our Zen sect, led by Venerable Zhenye, had launched two attacks on the site of the Buddha''s King''s room, but they were blocked by the tantric sect. Around the site, there is a very powerful Tantric mantra seal array. With my strength, as long as I enter the scope of the mantra seal array, the Buddha power in my body will not come out, So after several defeats in the attack, Zhenye Zun decided to retreat here for a while


    "Curse seal array?"


    Cheng ran was stunned again. At the same time, Cheng ran also frowned deeply. Although Cheng ran didn''t know the real estate master''s strength at the moment, since he was the master, his strength must not be much weaker than the unknown Master Zen master. Even the mantra seal array, which the real estate master taboo, must be very powerful.


    Meanwhile, Cheng ran knows peanut''s strength very well at the moment. Peanut has broken through the realm of futiu, but it is still suppressed by the mantra seal array. That is to say, the power of the mantra seal array has reached the true colorless realm.


    Is there such a strong existence in the secret school?


    For a moment, Cheng ran immediately thought of the master of magical method he had seen before. But soon, the master of magical method was ruled out by Cheng ran. After all, the master of magical method is not an opponent in the eyes of the Zen master, let alone the powerful mantra seal array.


    "Is it the king of Falun who came out of Tantric school himself?"


    At this moment, Cheng ran thought quickly in his mind, but in the end, he didn''t have a clue, so he looked at peanut''s mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, your imagination is really rich. How could the king of Tantric Falun come to this barren mountain if he wanted to be in the court of Tantric Hearing Cheng Ran''s guess, peanut couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not the Falun king. Who would it be?" Hearing peanut''s words, Cheng ran also laughs at himself.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, let me tell you. We just got the rumor. You can hear it and know it. Don''t talk nonsense." At this moment, seeing Cheng ran frowning, peanut said mysteriously.


    "It''s mysterious if you say it directly." Cheng ran laughs, and then he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Er..." peanuts scratched his head, and then continued to say mysteriously: "just now, I heard some martial brothers say that the mantra seal array around the site of Buddha''s King''s room was not deployed by the strong one of Tantric school, but by someone else... Well, speaking of that person who was also Tantric school before it existed, but had been in seclusion for decades, Some people say that he is in the hundred thousand mountains, while others say that he has broken through the true colorless realm and entered the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. However, there are many different opinions. The most reliable one is that this existence has been living in seclusion in this hundred thousand mountains. Moreover, unfortunately, the place where he lives in seclusion is near the ruins of the Buddha''s King''s room. "


    Speaking of the end, peanut''s look is also unspeakable dignified.


    But Cheng Ran is to listen to secretly frown, in peanut finish the last sentence, not angry said: "in the end who ah, listen to what you say so fierce appearance."


    "It''s the old enemy of our Shizu." Looking at Cheng ran some confused appearance, peanut is very surprised to say.


    "The old enemy of Shizu?" Cheng ran frowned, and then continued to think. At the moment, Cheng ran was also speechless, because whenever peanut talked about the past of Buddhism, he had to recall the nameless memory.


    Soon, Cheng ran searched for something from his nameless memory. At the moment, his face suddenly froze. He almost took a deep breath and said, "you''re talking about the existence of the legendary level of Tantric school, the Roman Degas?"


    Peanut nodded. When he heard Cheng ran calling his name, his face also flickered. Then he said slowly: "it''s rumored that many martial brothers in the camp, the mantra seal array, was deployed by Roman Degas, so once the tantric people came here, they easily entered the Royal ruins, and we Zen people, But I was blocked by the mantra seal array. I can only watch it, but I can''t enter it. "


    "Hoo."


    Hearing peanut''s words, Cheng ran also took a deep breath. Although there are only a few clues in the nameless memory of ramandaga, the legendary existence of Tantric school, in the nameless heart, the ramandaga, and his own master, the Buddha''s words, are almost Buddha''s existence in the mortal realm.


    This kind of existence, unexpectedly will live in seclusion in 100000 mountains, which makes Cheng ran hard to predict.


    But at the same time, Cheng ran was very relieved, because he was still an unknown identity. In Zen, he was just a pro Zen disciple, and the Zen decision was still made by Zhenye.


    "How did Uncle Zhenye decide? Let''s just work here and watch?"


    Soon, thinking of these, Cheng ran can''t help asking.


    Peanut scratched his head and said, "who knows, everyone has been resting here for almost a day. Martial uncle Zhenye has no clear instructions. But before you come, martial uncle Zhenye has already sent a signal to Zongting for help. It seems that he has also sent a signal to Shifu. It is estimated that soon, more powerful support will be sent from Zongting. Maybe Shifu will come back."


    Master is coming, too?


    Suddenly, hearing peanut''s words, Cheng Ran''s heart was shocked. He said that the Zen master should still be closed at the moment. Generally speaking, Zen would not disturb the Zen master, but this matter is very important. Maybe the Zen master will leave the pass ahead of time after receiving the news.


    "Well, it seems that we can only wait for the support of the court. I''ll have a rest first. You promise to get the latest news. Remember to call me. Where is your rest place?" At this moment, after thinking for a moment, Cheng ran decides to take a break and says to peanut.


    "Good."


    Peanut nodded, and took Cheng ran into the tent where he was resting.


    At this moment, as Cheng ran enters the tent to have a rest, the sky is getting dark and night is falling. However, the Zen disciples who rest in the camp look calm one by one, but there is an indescribable uneasiness in their hearts.


    Because of the barrier of a huge mantra seal array, nearly 100 strong Zen people were blocked out of the site, which is almost a great shame for Zen. If we want to wash away this shame, then a huge and fierce battle will break out between Zen and esoteric.


    Therefore, the temporary tranquility in front of them is just the tranquility before the storm.


    ......


    At this moment, the night is getting thicker. In the vast sea area, which is thousands of miles away from the mountains, the whole purgatory island is also shrouded in endless night. But in the dim night, the light smoke on the purgatory island is surrounded, but it gives people a feeling of a fairy mountain.


    On the purgatory Island, on the highest mountain, a graceful figure is standing there quietly, wearing a black tights, revealing its concave and convex figure incisively and vividly. The eyes that seem to drip water are staring at the direction of the mortal realm outside the vast sea area, and the delicate face is between the eyebrows, Also with a hint of worry.

 Chapter 2396

    This graceful figure, let any man in the world see, almost will be crazy for it, but at the moment, the woman''s face, the whole person''s feeling, but also show a cold to indifference, and in the cold, also show a daunting dignity.


    This figure is the magic night.


    At the moment, the magic night demon stands with his hands down. Under the package of his black tights, the enchanting figure and the exquisite curve are all revealed at the moment, which is even more tempting to people''s heart. However, the cold look on the magic night demon''s face makes ye Guhong dare not be a bit presumptuous after standing up.


    "You said Zen had contacted you quietly and sent you an alliance signal?" At this moment, after standing there quietly and watching the tide rise and fall for a moment, the magic night God spoke slowly. However, between speaking, the magic night God did not look back, and his eyes were still looking at the direction of the mortal realm outside the sea.


    "Yes, master of the island. Just now, I received a message from the venerable Zen practitioners. They invited the purgatory island to send strong people to help them seize the Buddhist treasures in the Buddha King''s room." Hearing the magic night''s opening, ye Guhong quickly responds.


    "Oh? What treasure? " Magic night magic look move, then slowly opening.


    "It is said that it is the eye of the Ming king." Ye Guhong said cautiously that after magic night took over the purgatory island and helped Cheng ran succeed in rebirth, he also implemented several new strategies to quickly renovate the imperfect system of the purgatory island. Under such renovations, many strong people on the purgatory Island were extremely awed and respected by the new island owner, Ye Guhong, of course.


    At this time, without waiting for the magic night Lord to speak, ye Guhong continued. At this moment, he looked a little complicated and said slowly with a bitter smile: "in fact, there was a cooperation between purgatory island and Zen before. At that time, purgatory island and Zen cooperated to search the secret place of the Buddha kingdom. Later, the secret place was also found. At that time, Zen and I agreed that after entering the secret place, The Buddhist weapon that Zen obtained from the secret place, and other treasures, including Buddhist relic, belong to our purgatory island... It''s a pity... "


    With that, ye Guhong sighed and stopped.


    And magic night demon Zun hears here, the facial expression is also tiny move, immediately can''t help but ask: "what a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, just when we were about to succeed, the Shura master of esoteric school led a subordinate to destroy our plan. He not only killed many strong people in our purgatory Island, but also killed many Zen people. In the end, he grabbed in front of us and robbed all the treasures in the secret place. Therefore, the cooperation between our purgatory island and Zen School, It''s almost a sad parting... "Ye Guhong is also ashamed to hear the magic night''s inquiry.


    Hearing this, the illusory night demon Zun suddenly moved, and Xiumei gently frowned: "Shura Zun... Is he?" At that moment, when ye Guhong talked about the four words of Shura, the magic night master immediately thought of Jiang Feng in his mind, because when he entered the linfo pagoda, the magic night master and Jiang Feng fought fiercely and finally defeated. Finally, he met the Zen master Zhenye, who called Jiang Feng as Shura master at that time.


    So at the moment, the magic night master''s heart is very shocked, because if all ye Guhong said is the truth, then the treasures of the Buddha kingdom are all in Jiang Feng''s hands at the moment.


    And think of Jiang Feng, at the moment magic night in the heart, in addition to a trace of resentment, but also some complex.


    Because if it wasn''t for Jiang Feng''s hand at that time, magic night master couldn''t have escaped from the hands of the real estate master. Counting up, Jiang Feng saved his life.


    But the feud between Cheng ran and Jiang Feng


    For a moment, thinking of these, magic night magic Zun mood suddenly some upset up.


    "Island Master, what you said about him..." and at this time, hearing the murmur of magic night, ye Guhong also kept his heart and asked.


    "Hoo." Magic night demon Zun took a deep breath, and glanced at ye Guhong calmly. His tone was abrupt and cold: "you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask."


    "Er... Yes, the Islander." Seeing that magic night seems to be in a bad mood, ye Guhong immediately shut up.


    "OK, let''s talk about Zen. Why does Zen want to make an alliance with us all of a sudden?" After calming down the complex emotion in the heart, the magic night demon Zun asked again.


    "This... Hehe, isn''t it like using our purgatory island?" Ye Guhong couldn''t help sneering, and then continued: "the last time Zen cooperated with purgatory Island, the conditions given were not only the treasure of the Buddha''s secret place, but also the promise to let purgatory Island return to the mortal realm... But after the failure of the last cooperation, Zen didn''t contact me like this."


    "Well." Magic night demon Zun nodded thoughtfully and continued: "what about this time?"


    "This time, the conditions are the same as the last time. Zen only requires to get the Ming King''s eye. As for the other things in the Royal ruins, we can take them from purgatory island... Similarly, if things succeed, Zen will cancel the order to hunt down many strong people in purgatory Island, but at that time, we will help Zen and suppress Esoteric Buddhism." Ye Guhong thought a little, and then spoke again.


    "Ming Wang''s eyes..." hearing this, the magic night Lord murmured. At this moment, the eyes that charmed all living beings also narrowed slightly. Then he asked slowly, "what are Ming Wang''s eyes? Zen is willing to throw out such a big standard of cooperation. "


    "Er... I don''t know exactly what the Ming King''s eye is, but when I was a Buddhist disciple, I saw a passage in the Scripture, which said," the tenth wheel returns to the Ming King''s eye, and Qianlian asks for Zen Bodhi. " It is said that the Ming King''s eye is the main Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It was once a Zen heart eye left by Jinglin in the realm of mortals. In addition, the main Buddha had been the Ming king of Buddhism, so the world became the Ming King''s eye. It is said that with the Ming King''s eye, one can see one''s past and future. " At this moment, ye Guhong thought for a moment, with a complicated expression.


    "Can see a person''s past and future. Is there such a God At this moment, hearing this, the magic night master was also stunned, but his tone was still calm. Then he took a deep breath and said slowly, "since he is the master of Ten Thousand Buddhas, what he once left in the mortal realm must not be mortal. OK, how do Zen want us to cooperate?"


    "The message from the venerable real estate is that we should send the strong people above the purgatory island to cooperate with us." Ye Guhong bowed his head and said.


    "Those who are strong in the futu realm, don''t we send half of our people to purgatory island?" Magic night devil Zun frowned, then thought about it, and made a decision: "in this way, you and I, take another 20 strong, we will start at once."


    "Twenty, isn''t it a little less? In Zen, it seems that we are not sincere enough. "


    Hearing the words of magic night, ye Guhong hesitated and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to many people to decide whether they are sincere or not. As you said, Zen just intends to take advantage of us. Even if the offer is very attractive, it''s hard to guarantee whether they will turn their face immediately if they get the eye of Ming Wang. Furthermore, after the whole meal of purgatory Island, if more than half of the strong leave, in case Zen sends someone to wipe out, the consequences are unimaginable, It''s better to keep most of the strong on purgatory island and go to 100000 mountains for support. You and I are enough. " Looking at ye Guhong''s stunned appearance, magic night demon Zun said in exchange.


    "The island Master is still wise. Please obey the orders of the island Master." After the explanation of magic night, ye Guhong suddenly realized it and immediately said with admiration.


    "Let''s go. You''re in charge of the selection. I''ll arrange some things for Li Li, and we''ll start right away." Magic night master nodded, then the figure flashed, disappeared in place.


    "Yes, the Islander."


    At the moment when the magic night God disappeared, ye Guhong also answered, and then moved his figure and went to the purgatory island.


    Soon, under the arrangement of magic night, the affairs of purgatory Island were temporarily controlled by the six sisters. Then magic night, with ye Guhong and twenty strong men close to the world of true desire, quickly left the purgatory island and headed for 100000 mountains.

 Chapter 2397

    On the side of Shiwandashan, Cheng ran had a rest for half a day. When he came out of the tent, it was already bright outside.


    At the moment of rest, Cheng Ran''s unspeakable spirit is fresh. If Cheng ran was the body of gods and demons before him, Cheng ran didn''t need to rest at all, but the body at the moment is nameless. Although Cheng Ran''s strength is approaching the real colorless realm, the body is still flesh, not the body of gods and demons, so he still needs to rest.


    "They said that the powerful seal is so powerful. I really want to check it out."


    At this moment, Cheng ran was hanging on a big tree between the campsites. When he looked towards the other side of the deep stream, he saw that in the rolling green forest, between the looming peaks and rocks, there were also faint runic lights. Those runic lights were almost one after another, It''s like forming a light golden mask, which completely envelops the forest.


    Cheng ran realizes that the golden mask is the mantra seal array. At the moment, his strength is close to the real colorless realm. Cheng ran wants to try his skills.


    However, thinking of his identity, Cheng ran held back. On the one hand, Cheng ran didn''t want other Zen disciples to see his real strength. On the other hand, the master of real estate issued a ban on his disciples to break into the mantra seal array privately.


    "Elder martial brother, are you awake?"


    At this moment, while Cheng ran was thinking, peanut came out of the tent, saw Cheng ran floating on the tree, and jumped on the branch of the tree, greeting Cheng ran.


    "Well!" Cheng ran nodded, then looked at the area covered by the mantra seal array, and asked in a slow tone: "peanut, what treasures are there in the ruins of the Buddha''s King''s room? Those who are worthy of Zen and Tantrism have come all the way to snatch. "


    "Don''t you know, elder martial brother?"


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, peanut Leng next, some make a fuss of say.


    "What do you know? It seems that you know a lot of news. Let''s hear it. " At the moment anyway idle is also nothing, Cheng ran relaxed breath, smile to peanut asked.


    "Well, I overheard from martial uncle Zhenye, too. Hehe." At this moment, peanut scratched his head and laughed with embarrassment. Then he said seriously: "you know, the reason why we Zen and Tantrism attach so much importance to it is because there is a treasure of Buddhism in the site of Buddha''s King''s room."


    "Treasure of Buddha? What is it? " Now Cheng Ran is also interested.


    "Ming Wang Yan." At this moment, peanut''s expression, unspeakable excitement and complexity, seemed to be afraid that others would hear it, so he said to Cheng ran with a laugh.


    "The eye of the Ming king?" Hearing these three words, Cheng Ran''s mind searches for the nameless memory again. Soon, Cheng ran frowns, because in the nameless memory, there is no clue of Ming Wang Yan.


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother, I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. If it wasn''t for the conversation between uncle Zhenye and the elder last night, I don''t know that in our mortal realm, there are treasures left by the master Buddha of the ten thousand Buddha realm." Looking at Cheng Ran''s puzzled look, peanut seems very proud, because in peanut''s heart, it''s amazing that he can know what the unknown elder martial brother doesn''t know.


    "What is the main Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    "Lying trough."


    Suddenly, hearing peanut''s words, Cheng Ran is also stunned, and then the whole person is extremely shocked. His eyes are staring at peanut, which is hard to imagine.


    "Well, it''s said that this mingwangyan is the main Buddha in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. When he came to the realm of mortals a thousand years ago, he remained in the state of Buddha. At that time, the main Buddha was the Ming king of Buddhism, so it was also called mingwangyan. By the way, when the main Buddha returned to the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Buddhism in the realm of mortals had not split, so it was very early." Peanut nodded and said.


    "What''s the use of the eye of Zen Mind?" Hearing this, Cheng Ran is also secretly relieved, at the same time the heart of the fluctuations, at the moment is also gradually calmed some.


    In the previous linfo pagoda, he accepted a Buddha. As his servant, the Buddha was subdued by himself. What a master Buddha left behind is not very attractive to Cheng ran at the moment.


    "Last night, I overheard martial uncle Zhenye saying that as long as anyone gets the Ming King''s eye and successfully inspires the Buddhist power contained in the Ming King''s eye, he can acquire the magic power of the Ming King''s eye. With the magic power, he can see a person''s past and future. Do you think Li is powerful?" In the face of Cheng Ran''s dispirited appearance, peanut is incomparably excited, and then slowly said.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, Cheng ran, who was not interested in the Ming King''s eyes, immediately opened his eyes after hearing peanut''s words, and his heart was shocked. He looked at peanut tightly: "can you see a person''s past and future? Is that true? "


    "I don''t know." Looking at Cheng Ran''s excited appearance, peanut shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile: "I''m eavesdropping from Uncle Zhenye. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Wo Cao, if you get the Ming King''s eye and use it to deal with the enemy, won''t it be safe?" Hearing peanut''s words, Cheng Ran is a little disappointed, but after thinking about it carefully, he is very excited.


    Just imagine, since the Ming King''s eye can let the holder see a person''s past and future, then when dealing with the enemy, every move of the enemy, and even what he will do later, are they all in his own hands?


    It''s Cheng Ran''s unspeakable excitement.


    In the previous space world, Cheng ran knew that there was a saying of fortune telling, but that kind of fortune telling only works for ordinary people or people with ordinary abilities. As long as you have a certain strength and the other person is an ordinary person, you can calculate when the other person will die. But that kind of fortune telling is another matter for practitioners.


    Because the practitioners, with the existence of different abilities, their own cultivation is a kind of anti heaven behavior, and the things they encounter are both mysterious and mysterious. Therefore, the general fortune telling technique does not work for the practitioners at all.


    But in front of peanut''s eyes, you can see the past and future of the practitioner. This is a treasure against heaven. So at the moment, Cheng ran was shocked. At the same time, he realized why the strongmen of Zen and esoteric Buddhism paid so much attention to the site of the royal family of the kingdom of Buddha.


    "Wow..."


    "Elder martial brother, someone is coming."


    "Whoosh."


    Just at this time, some agitation came from the entrance of the camp in the distance. Soon, with dozens of strong breath approaching, we could see more than 20 figures coming from the air in the distance, and then came to the outside of the Zen camp.


    "From purgatory island?" See, peanut immediately recognized each other''s identity.


    "Why are they here?"


    And the same, Cheng Ran is also a shock in the heart, especially to see the leader, is illusory night demon Zun, at the moment Cheng ran originally calm heart, at the moment is also suddenly rose a trace of fluctuation.


    However, Cheng ran still shows a very surprised appearance. Although it''s peanut, Cheng ran doesn''t want him to know about his relationship with magic night and purgatory island.


    "What are you doing here?" Just when peanut is shocked to see the magic night, especially when he is shocked by the beauty of the magic night, Cheng Ran is also standing in a remote place, quietly urging the secret to transmit sound, and says to the magic night.


    "It''s the alliance letter sent by Zen sect to purgatory island. I brought ye Guhong. Are you... Are you ok?" Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun can''t say how excited he is. But now he is staring at by those Zen disciples around him. Magic night demon Zun''s face is also extremely calm. Then he urges the secret technique to transmit sound and says to Cheng ran.


    "I''m very good. Besides, I''ve practiced a lot in the past few days. I''m sure that Zen is using purgatory island." Hearing the words of magic night, Cheng ran guessed the intention of Zen under the quick thinking.


    "I know, so I only took 20 people with me, and I acted as if it was obvious, because I had secretly cooperated with Zen before purgatory island. Now I have succeeded ye Guhong as the leader of the island, but I can''t change face with them immediately." Hear Cheng ran, a language broke the intention of Zen, magic night demon Zun slowly said, let Cheng ran dispel worries.

 Chapter 2398

    "Well, how to do it, you have a good sense of propriety. If you can''t do it, you can withdraw directly. I''m here to make an appearance." Hearing this, Cheng Ran is relieved.


    "Well, when ye Guhong and I meet the person in charge here, let''s have a private chat." The magic night Lord secretly responded, and then, under the guidance of two Zen disciples, he entered the camp of the real estate Lord.


    At this moment, seeing the magic night master and ye Guhong enter the real estate master''s camp one after another, Cheng Ran is also secretly relieved.


    To be honest, Cheng ranzhen didn''t expect that Zen would secretly cooperate with purgatory Island, because during this period, Cheng ran also learned from many aspects that purgatory island was originally the gathering place of some extremely evil people in the mortal realm. Basically, most of the strong people in purgatory Island were in the mortal realm. At the same time, they were killed by Zen and Tantrism, and finally they were forced to live on purgatory island.


    Cheng ran was surprised that Zen, which has always been known as the authentic Buddhism, colluded with purgatory island.


    However, Cheng ran soon realized that in this mortal world, the so-called Zen and esoteric sects try their best to prove that they are authentic Buddhists, but what they do secretly is extremely despicable. The so-called orthodox is just a slogan.


    "Hiss, this woman is so beautiful."


    "Yes."


    "Keep your voice down, or you''ll be heard."


    At the same time, in the moment of Cheng Ran''s Secret thinking, at this moment, other Zen disciples, after seeing the beauty of magic night, are murmuring in private as if they had been hooked. When the shadow of the magic night master completely disappeared at the entrance of the real estate master''s tent, these disciples slowly dispersed.


    "It''s you?"


    "You... True master?"


    On the other hand, after the magic night master and ye Guhong enter the camp, they see the figure standing up. The magic night master is stunned, because she never thought that the strong Zen master who presides over Shiwandashan at the moment would be the real master who once attacked her at the linfo pagoda.


    And the same, see in front of the eyebrow eye woman, true industry venerable is also Leng under, look incomparably surprised.


    "You two seem to know each other. Ha ha, I''m the real master. This is the new master of purgatory Island, the master of magic night island. This is the real master." At this moment, seeing the astonishment of the magic night master and the real estate master, as well as the changes of their expressions, ye Guhong, who has rich experience, immediately smiles and makes a simple introduction to both sides.


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect that the woman who had seen in linfo pagoda and had magical skills became the leader of purgatory island." Hearing ye Guhong''s introduction, Zhenye master immediately converged his Buddhist power, looked at the magic night master, and said slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that, as the venerable of Zen, he would attack a woman in the pagoda for no reason." At this moment, I heard the voice of the real estate master, and the magic night master did not show weakness.


    "You two, we''re here to talk about cooperation. Everything is peaceful. Let''s let bygones be bygones. Ha ha, let''s let bygones be bygones." Looking at the look of both sides and the atmosphere around them, ye Guhong said with a smile again.


    "Well, I''m not stingy either. The past is over. After all, I''m asking you to come and help me. But before we talk about cooperation, I have a word to ask the new island leader. I also want to ask the magic night Island leader to answer truthfully." In the face of Ye Guhong''s success, Zhenye Zun also breathed slowly, and then his tone eased down and said.


    "Happy, if you have something to say, just ask directly."


    Looking at Zhenye master''s convergence of the whole body''s Buddhist power, the magic night master''s face also eased at the moment, and then he spoke faintly.


    "At that time, in the linfo pagoda, when I was fighting with the island Master, the tantric Shura master suddenly helped the island Master. I want to know what is the relationship between the magic night island Master and the Shura master." Hearing the words of the magic night master, the real estate master asks word by word. At the same time, the real estate master also stares at the eyes of the magic night master, as if he can tell the truth of the other party''s words from his eyes.


    "I have a deep feud with the Shura venerable. At that time, he didn''t want me to die in your hands. He just wanted to kill me himself, that''s all." In the face of the eyes of the real estate master, the expression of the magic night master did not change at all, and the tone was very simple.


    "In this way, I understand. Ha ha, it seems that the magic night island Master and Tantric school have deep resentment. I just offended you a little bit. Don''t be surprised." After getting the answer, the real estate master immediately smiles, and his expression is completely relaxed.


    At this moment, the tense atmosphere in the battalion commander was also instantly released.


    "Your honor, we have cooperated for the second time, so there is no need to say polite words. If you call us this time, you can tell us what plan you have." At this moment, after the atmosphere gradually became harmonious, ye Guhong also breathed out secretly, because he didn''t expect that the island owner had a problem with the real estate master before. Moreover, just now, ye Guhong was really afraid that the two sides would not agree and started to fight. If you really do it, I''m afraid that I and the magic night Lord, as well as the strong men of the 20 purgatory Islands I brought, will be destroyed in the camp of Zen.


    "In fact, when I invited you to your island, I also asked you for help. Originally, I thought you would arrive at the same time, but I didn''t expect you to arrive at your island first. Originally, I planned to wait for my sect''s support and your island''s arrival before we started. But since you arrived at your island first, we tried to attack."


    Hearing ye Guhong''s words, Zhenye Zun took a deep breath and said it slowly.


    Then, with a slow wave of his hands, a virtual sand table appeared in the middle of the tent, and the place where the sand table appeared was the mountain area.


    "You see, this is the site of the Buddha''s King''s room. It''s just opposite the deep stream in front of you. The site is large, vertical from north to south, and surrounded by mountains. The entrance was originally very narrow. Before, it was deployed with powerful teleportation array and psychedelic array. However, after it was discovered, the psychedelic array was broken, but after the secret sect took the lead, The other side deployed a powerful mantra seal array on top of the previous array. And this mantra seal array almost completely covers the whole site... "


    At this moment, the real estate master talked about the situation in detail with the magic night master and ye Guhong in front of the virtual sand table. For a moment, the magic night master and ye Guhong listened to each other very carefully.


    "The psychedelic array and teleportation array outside the entrance of the site are not difficult for us. What we are facing now is this huge mantra seal array. Moreover, this mantra seal array is a very strong existence deployment. Although I didn''t see him, I have a feeling that few people in the secret sect can deploy this array except him." At this moment, after explaining the situation, Zhenye Zun was relieved and said seriously.


    "Who? Is the king of Falun also here? " At this moment, seeing the dignified look of the real estate master, ye Guhong also took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying.


    "No... not the king of Falun." The venerable real estate shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, and his expression also showed a trace of fear. Then he said slowly, "it''s ramandaga who has been in seclusion for decades."


    "Roman Degas?"


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, ye Guhong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words of the venerable true karma. Ye Guhong is almost familiar with the legendary level of Zen and Tantric. In particular, the Buddhist words of Zen and the ramandaka of Tantric are almost divine in the mortal realm.


    And for ye Guhong''s startled discoloration, magic night is full of confusion.


    "Who is ramandaga?" Soon, in the bewilderment, magic night demon Zun can''t help asking.


    Suddenly, hearing the words of the magic night master, ye Guhong and the real estate master looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Then ye Guhong took a deep breath and said slowly: "island Master, lomandega is the legendary existence of the tantric school. It is said that decades ago, his strength has reached the real world..."

 Chapter 2399

    For a moment, with a wry smile, ye Guhong told the magic night master the details of Roman Degas. Suddenly, hearing ye Guhong''s explanation, the magic night master''s expression also showed a trace of dignity.


    "It''s such an existence."


    At this moment, the magic night Master said slowly, and his heart was a little cautious. At the same time, looking at the real estate master''s eyes, he also showed some complexity, even dissatisfaction.


    There is a legendary level of existence in esoteric Buddhism. These Zen guys can''t make up their minds, so they send out an alliance with purgatory island to ask for help. It''s clearly the intention that purgatory island will be the cannon fodder for this battle.


    "I don''t know what your plans are." Although in the heart very dissatisfied, but at the moment magic night demon Zun or slowly open mouth to ask a way.


    "I plan to divide the army into two groups. Let''s fight back and forth to catch the secret sect unprepared. I''ll deploy my hands later, and then I will lead the strong Zen sect to attract the attention of the secret sect in the front. Your purgatory island is to go around the rear of the site and look for opportunities. When most of the main forces of the secret sect are controlled by us, you will have a chance to break the spell seal array." Hearing the words of the magic night, the real estate master spoke slowly.


    "So good." At the moment, hearing the words of the real estate master, the magic night master immediately nodded. At the moment, the magic night master was a little puzzled, because the real estate master didn''t let the purgatory Island take the lead.


    "But we have a small number of people. If we take a detour to the rear, we need some hands from the Zen sect." In nodding at the same time, magic night magic Zun thought of what, quickly said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the master of magic night island still doesn''t trust me. Is he afraid that my Zen sect will abandon your purgatory island at the critical moment? OK, then I''ll send some Zen disciples to wait for the island Master''s dispatch. " True industry venerable ha ha a smile, tone is very indifferent to say.


    "The venerable is serious. I just want to be just in case. After all, as you said just now, lomandaka is a strong man once in a hundred years of Tantric. It''s better to be cautious. But I don''t need many people. It''s enough to give me a Zen disciple. Besides, this is a disciple. Can I choose the venerable later?" Listening to the words of the real estate master, the magic night master immediately said with a smile.


    "Good. Let''s start now. " For the requirements of magic night, the real estate master nodded without hesitation.


    Soon after the negotiation between the two sides, Zhenye master walked out of the camp and gathered all the Zen disciples in the camp. Then, under the selection of magic night master, Cheng ran, peanut and several other disciples were temporarily incorporated into Purgatory island and deployed by magic night master.


    In addition to Cheng ran and peanut, wuze, a disciple of Ming king of Zen, is also in the deployment of magic night.


    "How did you negotiate?"


    Soon, after entering the team of purgatory Island, Cheng ran pretends that he doesn''t know the magic night, but secretly urges the secret to send a voice to ask the magic night.


    "Master Zhenye is going to let us go around the purgatory island..." hearing the inquiry, the magic night Lord also urged the secret to transmit sound. He quickly told Cheng ran what he had just talked with master Zhenye in the battalion commander.


    "Hoo."


    Hearing this, Cheng ran immediately took a deep breath. At this moment, Cheng ran did not expect that Zhenye would let purgatory Island avoid the main force of Tantric school. It seems that Zhenye attached great importance to this site of Buddha''s King''s room, and could not tolerate any mistakes. So Zhenye would be so cautious.


    While Cheng ran was thinking about this, he saw that wuze''s disciples were secretly observing the magic night master, and they were all attracted by the beauty of the magic night master.


    "Among the disciples you selected, wuze is a disciple of the king of Ming. He is always competitive and may not fully obey your command. Please pay attention." See no Ze, Cheng ran immediately secretly frown, immediately to magic night magic Zun said.


    "Hum, no matter who he is, he is just a disciple, not the emperor of Ming Dynasty."


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun is disdainful to say very much.


    Soon, under the secret communication and under the leadership of the magic night master, Cheng ran, a Zen disciple and the strong man of purgatory Island, quickly moved his figure around the deep stream and touched the back of the site of Buddha''s King''s room. At the same time, Zhenye master also mobilized most of the Zen strong men in the camp, It also started from the front and launched a bombardment on the entrance of the site.


    "Boom."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, when Cheng ran and magic night demon Zun successfully take their positions around the back, fierce fighting broke out in the front battlefield.


    "Let''s do it, too."


    Hearing the battle on the front battlefield, the magic night Lord also issued an order. Although there is no entrance behind the site, the defense is very weak. As long as they defeat the array in this place, the magic night Lord and Cheng ran can cross the mountain in front of them and enter the site directly. Then they can cooperate with the real estate Lord and turn the war around.


    "Hum."


    For a moment, under the command of magic night, Cheng Ran''s Zen disciples and the strongmen of purgatory Island burst out their breath one after another. Suddenly, a series of powerful momentum surged up, and they rushed towards the mantra seal array in front of them. Although this mantra seal formation is very strong, its main defense is still at the front entrance, while Cheng Ran''s attack position is very weak.


    "Whoosh."


    "Defense."


    However, the one who started the bombardment on Cheng Ran''s side saw the shadow of more than a dozen Tantric disciples in the hiding place of the mountain covered by the mantra seal array. At the moment of emergence, he still quickly put out a Buddhist defense array.


    "There are still people defending here. Let''s go up and defeat them." At this moment, the magic night God frowned. It seems that the secret sect also expected that Zen would send people around, so they would do a good job in defense. However, there were only a dozen people on the other side, so the magic night God didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, hearing the words of the magic night demon, Cheng Ran''s Zen disciples, as well as the strongmen of purgatory Island, also drank a lot and rushed to the Buddhist defense array in front of him.


    At the moment, with the help of the defensive array composed of these Tantric disciples and the huge mantra seal array, the fierce pressure still makes many infernal Island strongmen and Zen disciples feel palpitating, but no one shrinks.


    "Hum, we''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Let''s die. I didn''t expect that Zen Buddhism and purgatory Island cooperated secretly again, but even if you cooperated, we couldn''t enter the site today." At this moment, one of the strong men in the other party''s Secret sect, a guy with the status of elder, coldly opens his mouth at the moment, and his eyes directly lock on the magic night Lord.


    "Hum."


    At the same time, while relying on the array urged by his companions, the elder also burst out a Buddhist power and rushed towards the magic night God. At this moment, the elder saw at a glance that the leader of Zen and purgatory island was the woman in front of him.


    "Hum."


    However, the elder of the tantric school murmured about the power of the magic night God. At the moment when the Buddhist power came, the magic night God also gave a cold hum. The next moment, his figure turned into a shadow, and then appeared in front of the elder of the tantric school silently. At the moment when the elder of the tantric school had not responded, a pure magic power, He was burst out by magic night, and immediately saw two dark golden streamers, just like sharp arrows.


    "What?"


    At this moment, seeing the magic night god suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and the two strong dark golden streamers, the elder suddenly changed his look, and hastened to urge his own Buddhist shield to come out.


    "Bang... Hua..."


    However, at this moment, I heard the sound of the shield breaking, and I saw that the elder''s Buddhist shield had not been completely condensed, but was completely defeated by the two magic powers of the magic night Lord. Then, the two magic powers directly penetrated the elder''s body, almost without any barrier.


    "Poof..."


    With a cry, the elder''s figure spilled a bloody rain in mid air and fell down directly. For a moment, seeing this scene, the other Tantric disciples who urged the array were all defeated.

 Chapter 2400

    "Bang bang."


    At the moment when his disciples were shocked, Cheng ran and other Zen disciples, as well as the strongmen of purgatory Island, were bombarded. Suddenly, the array composed of more than a dozen Tantric disciples was completely defeated.


    "Kill."


    At the moment, when I saw that the opponent''s array was forced, and the huge mantra seal array shrouded in the surrounding, it also showed some weakness. Immediately, the disciples of Zen and the strong of purgatory Island were in high spirits, and then they rushed to more than a dozen disciples of Tantric school.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, only two or three of the tantric disciples who were guarding here escaped by chance, while the rest were all killed.


    "Hurry up, everyone. Let''s tear a gap in the mantra seal array from here, then we can rush into the ruins, and then we will finish the task." For a moment, magic night demon zunjiao voice big shout way.


    "Whoosh."


    "Bang bang."


    Immediately hearing the words of the magic night demon, these Zen disciples and the strongmen of purgatory Island immediately launched their own bombardment. Immediately, under the bombardment of the people, the huge spell seal array in front of them also spread out the riots.


    "Hum."


    "Boom."


    At the same time, in the front battlefield far ahead, the fight and breath vibration coming from now is more intense than before. It is obvious that the front battle between Zen disciples led by Zhenye Zun and Tantric sect is also in a white hot state.


    "Buzz..."


    At this moment, on Cheng Ran''s side, when he was about to blow the mantra seal array out of the gap in the rear, suddenly, he heard a very strong Sanskrit sound. Then, he saw that in the void, a very strong Buddhist force also formed a breath of terror, which enveloped the void around Cheng ran.


    "The other side has strong people coming to support."


    Feeling the strong Buddhist power, Cheng ran was shocked. At the same time, the magic night master and other powerful people also changed their faces.


    "Whoosh."


    At the moment when people were shocked, they saw that with the emptiness of the Buddha power, a nihilistic figure also appeared in front of people''s eyes. At this moment, with the appearance of this figure, a more powerful Buddha power suddenly diffused from the surrounding void, almost instantly enveloping the void.


    Suddenly, I feel the powerful power of Buddhism. Except for Cheng ran and magic night, other Zen disciples and the strongmen of purgatory island all feel that they are imprisoned.


    "What a powerful Buddha. Who is this man?" Seeing the illusory figure in front of him, Cheng ran immediately frowned.


    "Cheng ran, be careful. The other side is very strong. " At this moment, magic night demon Zun is also cautious, secretly urges the secret skill to transmit sound to Cheng ran.


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t answer when he heard the magic night''s reminder. He immediately saw a wave of emptiness in front of him. At the next moment, the illusory figure in the middle of the sky suddenly flashed. Almost in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the magic night, and then accompanied by a burst of Buddhist power, a seal of true Buddha burst out.


    "Fast speed." Seeing the other party''s outburst, the magic night demon Zun was immediately surprised, and immediately urged the magic power to form a shield around him. At the same time, his figure was also quickly forced back.


    "Hiss, is this guy Roman Degas? Damn it... "At the same time, Cheng ran was surprised to see the other party''s action, and he was extremely depressed. According to reason, the main force led by Zhenye master was in the front, and the Roman degar should also go to the front, but why did the Roman degar come to the rear? Did the other Party expect that he would attack from the back?


    "Bang."


    "Hiss."


    For a moment, Cheng ran was very depressed. At this moment, the other party''s mantra also collided with the magic shield of magic night. Suddenly, with a strong breath burst, the oppressive breath broke up, and in that collision, it also broke up towards the surrounding.


    "It''s this power again. It''s interesting..."


    With the collapse of the breath, you can hear the shadow of nothingness. At this moment, the gloomy sound is Roman Degas.


    In fact, when Jiang Feng was chased by Zen in 100000 mountains, he met Roman Degas by chance. At that time, when he saw Jiang Feng at first sight, especially when he felt the boundless way in Jiang Feng''s body, Roman Degas realized that each other''s secret skill was not the power of Sanskrit.


    However, Jiang Feng left immediately after he had cultivated himself at that time, and he did not expect that the place where ramandaga lived in seclusion was the site of the Buddha''s King''s room.


    Although Jiang Feng agreed to Roman Degas and didn''t tell anyone about it after he went out, the place was finally found by Zen and Tantric people.


    For Tantric Buddhism, this is the retreat of ramandaga, so it has a great advantage for Tantric Buddhism to investigate here. However, ramandaga is helpless when his retreat is found. Finally, at the beginning of the fight between Zen Buddhism and Tantric Buddhism, ramandaga also helped Tantric Buddhism and deployed a powerful mantra array here.


    The wise Roman degar, when he saw the real estate master''s attack again, also guessed the other party''s intention at a glance, and expected that the other party would attack from the rear. Sure enough, after the frontal battle broke out, Cheng ran and magic night appeared in the rear, so Roman degar appeared directly without any hesitation.


    At the moment, it seems that the feeling of magic power of magic night Buddha has something to do with Jiang Feng. With Roman Degas''s attention, magic night Buddha is almost completely locked at the moment.


    "Buzz."


    At this moment, when the magic night demon Zun was forced to retreat, Roman Degas urged his figure to burst out again. For a moment, under the pressure of the powerful Buddha force, the magic night demon Zun''s figure was immediately affected.


    "Damn..."


    In the face of each other''s Buddha power, the magic night Buddha is also a little pale, because at the moment, the magic night Buddha feels that the strength of the other side has surpassed the mortal realm, and it seems that the other side already has the characteristics of Buddha.


    "I''ll help you..."


    At this moment, Cheng ran roared when he saw that the magic night God was suppressed. Before, because there were Zen disciples around, Cheng ran failed to exert his strongest strength. Now it''s different. He can''t watch the magic night God be suppressed by Roman Degas.


    Suddenly, under Cheng Ran''s outburst, he is approaching the true colorless realm. At the moment, he is also fully showing his strength. His figure is like streamer, carrying a fierce momentum, and exploding toward lomandega.


    "Hiss."


    "This guy''s strength is so strong that he broke through the real color world..."


    For a moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s outburst, he was shocked by the appearance of Roman Degas. At the moment, seeing Cheng Ran''s outburst, he was completely shocked.


    At this moment, with Cheng Ran''s help, magic night demon Zun suddenly felt the pressure was relieved. For a moment, three figures broke out a fierce battle in the void. At this moment, magic night demon Zun and Cheng ran were extremely shocked, because their strength was already extremely strong in this mortal world, but two against one, for a moment, they were unable to suppress Roman Degas, This makes Cheng ran and magic night both extremely depressed.


    "We''ll help you, too."


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, seeing the battle of emptiness above his head, other Zen disciples were also eager to try, and those who were strong on purgatory Island directly urged their figure and rushed to lomendka.


    "Well, I want to die."


    Facing the siege of the surrounding Zen disciples and the strongmen of purgatory Island, narmandaga calmly copes with the attack of Cheng ran and magic night master. His figure is also like a ghost. Under the Golden Buddha''s light, he raises his hand and gathers a series of Buddhist storms, almost in the blink of an eye, Will rush to the two purgatory Island strong to cover.


    "Hum... Hiss."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, under the crush of the storm, the two strong men of purgatory Island, almost without touching the shadow of Roman Degas, were completely crushed, and their figures were violently shocked out. They each spewed out a mouthful of blood, and they died in the moment of landing.


    At this moment, the legendary existence of Esoteric Buddhism almost shows the killing intention of Buddhism incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 2401

    "Whew


    At this moment, with the outbreak of ramandaga, almost every time, Cheng Ran''s side must have a disciple, or the strongman of purgatory Island, who was seriously injured. And Cheng ran quickly felt that it seemed that under the shadow of this void with a spell array, it also had a great effect on ramandaga.


    Under the shadow of the mantra seal array, the ramandaga almost became more and more brave, as if the Buddha power in his body was vast and endless.


    "Go back, you go back, get out of the shadow of the mantra seal array, come on."


    At this moment, realizing this, Cheng ran immediately called out to the remaining Zen disciples and the strong of purgatory island. At the same time, he also quickly sent a message to the magic night God: "within this mantra seal array, this guy has got a strong Buddhist blessing. We are not rivals at all. Let''s get out of the mantra seal array first."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the magic night Lord also answered. At this moment, the magic night Lord also felt that under the blessing of the mantra seal array around him, Roman Degas was almost covered with a thick layer of golden Buddhist inscriptions. Under the cover of these inscriptions, it was almost difficult for him to break the defense of his opponent.


    "Whoosh."


    All of a sudden, Cheng ran and magic night master exchange their eyes, and they urge their figures to rush out of the area covered by the mantra seal array. At the same time, when they see that narmandaga is in the middle of everything, they easily kill their companions. Suddenly, the remaining Zen disciples and the strongmen of purgatory island are completely shocked. Then they see Cheng ran and magic night master urge their figures, Rushing out of the mantra seal array, these disciples and the strong also rushed to the distance.


    "Go? Hum


    At this moment, when he saw Cheng ran and magic night, he urged his figure to rush out of the range of the mantra seal array. When Roman got to Gatton, he gave a cold hum. Then, under the change of his hands, two Buddhist storms broke out quickly towards Cheng ran and magic night.


    "Hum."


    For a moment, with the spread of the fierce Buddhist storm, the whole void suddenly trembled.


    "Damn it."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, originally in this mantra seal array, there was some suppression. The speed of Cheng ran and magic night Buddha was also affected. At the moment when the two Buddhist storms filled, Cheng ran burst out with all his strength, but he slowed down a step, and was immediately trapped in the Buddhist storm.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, when Cheng Ran''s figure was imprisoned by the Buddhist storm, a huge Buddhist handprint was also urged by narmandaka. Under the impact of the extremely powerful Buddhist force, Cheng ran hardly had time to react, so he blasted on Cheng ran fiercely.


    "Poof."


    The next second, Cheng Ran''s figure was also quickly shaken away by the Buddhist storm, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that Cheng ran was hurt, the magic night Lord''s gorgeous face was suddenly fierce at the moment, and then a force of God and devil was urged by him. Carrying the thunder, he burst out towards the Roman Degas.


    "Magic night... No."


    At this moment, at the moment of falling, I saw the magic night Lord take the initiative to launch a bombardment towards Roman Degas. Especially at this moment, before the two of them had completely rushed out of the scope of the mantra seal array, Cheng Ran''s face suddenly changed.


    "You can''t beat me in this mantra seal array, drink!"


    At this moment, when he saw the magic power of the magic night, he said coldly. Then with a roar, he saw that his hands suddenly changed rapidly. After a breath of fluctuation in the surrounding void, a strong impact of Buddhism was also in this flash of lightning, rapid cohesion, the next moment, A huge seal of Buddha''s hand is facing the magic night.


    "Bang."


    "Boom."


    For a moment, with the direct collision of the two energies, the breath of both sides broke up, just like a strong shock wave, shaking out a series of terrible waves in the surrounding space. Under the rampant breath, the whole void around seemed to vibrate violently.


    "Well."


    Under the vibration of this space, the figure of magic night is also suddenly flew out. The graceful figure is almost turned into an arc, and is directly smashed down from the high altitude towards the ground.


    "Damn it."


    "Island Master."


    All of a sudden, seeing that the magic night God is also being collided, the rest of the strong men on purgatory island are all shocked. But Cheng Ran is about to fall to the ground. Seeing this scene, he is almost in a hurry.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, just as the magic night God was about to fall to the ground, he was caught by two strong men of purgatory island. Cheng ran was also prepared to fall to the ground and hurt himself. However, at this moment, Cheng ran felt that a light force suddenly lifted him up behind him, and that one seemed to fall on an invisible gas wall, Then it landed on the ground.


    "Master?"


    The next moment, after turning his head, he saw a figure of Zen appeared behind him. He was the master of Zen, and he was very excited.


    "Nameless, the allies of purgatory Island, you step down for a while, I''ll meet him."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s address, the Zen master nodded to Cheng ran silently. Then his eyes stopped on the magic night master not far away, and then he spoke slowly. With these words, the Zen master''s figure also jumped up, suspended in the air, and looked at the powerful Roman Degas from a distance.


    "Hoo


    At the moment, seeing the Zen master''s appearance, Cheng ran immediately breathed deeply, and then, not far away, to the magic night master, who was also badly damaged, urged the secret to send a voice: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine! Is this the Zen master Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the magic night Lord is pale at the moment. He just resisted a Buddha''s hand print from Roman Dharma. At the moment, the magic night Lord only feels that his spirit has been shaken, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he practices for a moment, he can recover. After stabilizing his figure, he looks at the Zen master in front of him and hears Cheng Ran''s name. Magic night starts to pay attention to the Zen master.


    "Well, this nameless one is the disciple of Zen master." Hear the inquiry of magic night, Cheng ran says slowly.


    "Nameless, you and the allies of purgatory Island, hurry to repair your strength. I''ll hold him down. After you recover, I''ll immediately break the mantra seal array, and open a gap into the site from here..." at this moment, when Cheng ran and magic night master secretly urge the secret communication, Zen master''s voice is also moving in the air again.


    "Yes, master."


    "Thank you."


    At this moment, Cheng ran and the magic night master exit almost at the same time. Then they sit on their knees and begin to quickly recover their injured breath. For a moment, wuze''s Zen disciples, as well as the strongmen of purgatory Island, also quickly gather around to protect Cheng ran and the magic night master.


    "What a familiar breath. Are you a disciple of vrokayan?"


    At this time, after a moment of confrontation with the Zen master, Roman Degas''s look was extremely complicated, and then asked in a low tone.


    "That''s right. I''m a Zen master. I''ve learned from Buddha. You and my master are enemies of my life. My master praised you many times in front of me and said that you are a miracle of Tantric school. Now I''m not a talent. I''m going to take this opportunity to ask for advice." Facing the inquiry of ramandaga, the Zen master said calmly.


    "Ask for advice? Ha ha, boy, your master was unable to defeat me in those years, but you are very confident in yourself. " Hearing the words of the Zen master, Roman Deka''s face suddenly changed, and then he raised his head and laughed.


    "Blue is better than blue. You and I haven''t played yet. The outcome is unknown. How can we know that I can''t defeat you?" Facing the contempt of ramandaga, the Zen master spoke slowly. At the next moment, a fingerprint suddenly came out from between his hands, followed by a bright golden light from all over his body. Almost immediately, this void was covered by thousands of golden lights.

 Chapter 2402

    At this moment, with the endless power of Buddhism, the disciples who protect the Dharma and the strongmen of purgatory Island immediately feel the power of Buddhism, and their souls are shocked.


    "What a powerful Buddhist power."


    Especially those Zen disciples, when they see the explosion of Zen master, they are very excited, because in their hearts, the momentum displayed by Zen master does not belong to narodka.


    "The Zen master also broke through the true colorless realm. No wonder he had to shut down before. It seems that he had encountered a bottleneck before he closed down." At the same time, sensing the endless breath of Buddhism, Cheng Ran is now practicing and recovering, and at the same time, he is also sighing in his heart.


    Although he has a lot of water in his own hands, Cheng Ran is also excited and excited to see the strength of Zen master.


    "Well? It''s a real colorless realm. I didn''t expect that the disciples of phragayan have such high talent and understanding. It''s good. I''ll see how strong you are. "


    Similarly, the eyes of lomendka, who was very confident, narrowed slightly at the moment. After that, his figure immediately turned into a remnant shadow. Then, under the explosion of Buddhist power, a pure Buddhist handprint condensed again, and the next second he burst out towards the Zen master.


    "Hiss."


    The explosion and bombardment of this Buddha''s hand print, with endless Buddha''s crushing, all over the place, all of a sudden the void, there are a wave of terror.


    "Great compassion, heart fire palm."


    In the face of the explosion of ramandaga, the Zen master did not relax at all, and his face was extremely dignified. Then, with a recitation of the Buddhist inscription, the bright Buddhist power burst out. At the next moment, a golden flame like palm force came out in front of his eyes, almost breaking through the void, in the endless golden flame, The moment of enveloping the surrounding void is also the moment of roaring towards each other.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, when the flame of Zen Buddha''s palm sword collides with the pure fingerprints of ramandaga, the whole space around it suddenly trembles


    "Whoosh."


    With the collision of the two Buddhas, the Zen Buddha and naroman Dharma also urged each other to fight fiercely under the bright Buddha.


    All of a sudden, the Zen disciples who protect the Dharma for me and the magic night master, as well as the strongmen of purgatory Island, are all extremely stunned at the moment. They even stare at the fierce battle of the void above their heads. They see the explosion and collision of the Buddhist forces on both sides, and the collapse of the terrible breath, which also wreak havoc on the void.


    "Hoo... Cheng ran, I''m about to reply." Just under the decisive battle of the two strong men on the top of his head, soon, the magic night Lord will rise, and at the same time, he urges the secret skill to speak to Cheng ran.


    "I''ll wait a moment. You go to break the mantra seal array quickly. Now the Zen master has led ramandaga out of the mantra seal array. It''s a good opportunity." Hear the words of magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran secretly breathed a tone, immediately toward magic night demon Zun anxiously said.


    "Well, be careful." Magic night master nodded, and then called the strong men of purgatory Island beside him, urged his figure to rush towards the defense behind the ruins again.


    "Elder martial brother wuze, you can go there too. I''ll recover soon."


    At the moment, when he saw several Zen disciples around him, Cheng ran said in a slow tone.


    "All right. No name younger martial brother, you are good to recover. " Originally in the previous Zen martial arts meeting, he was defeated by Cheng ran, and wuze was not reconciled. However, seeing Cheng Ran''s real strength just now, wuze also withdrew the idea of fighting again. However, wuze was still very unconvinced by the namelessness in front of him. Hearing that Cheng ran didn''t let him protect the Dharma, wuze almost couldn''t get it and rushed out first.


    At this moment, for wuze, if he breaks the incantation seal array in front of him and rushes into the site, he will be able to regain some dignity in front of many other martial brothers. If he is the first one to get the eye of the Ming king, he will be the chief meritorious official of Zen. No matter how powerful he is, his status will be suppressed before the first one.


    "Bang bang."


    For a short time, with the participation of several Zen disciples of wuze, the magic night Lord burst out a very strong bombardment one after another, and then they saw the extremely powerful mantra seal array. At this moment, a trace of cracks finally appeared.


    "The array is about to break. Everyone speed up."


    Seeing the crack of the mantra seal formation, the magic night Lord couldn''t help but urge him. For a moment, the Zen disciples and the strongmen of purgatory island also speeded up the bombardment.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Ran is also extremely excited.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    "Bang... Hum!"


    At this moment, when the magic night demon master''s many strong ones gradually defeated the mantra seal array, in the void above his head, the fierce battle between the Zen master and ramandaga also entered a white hot state. We can see that under the explosion of Buddhism, the bright breath of Buddhism also burst out with dazzling light, A thunderous burst, but also completely resounded in this void.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, under the collapse of the breath of both sides, the figure of Zen Buddha and Roman Dharma quickly separated, and then Zen Buddha burst out a very strong heart fire of compassion again. However, at this moment, in the face of the explosion of the Zen master, ramandya did not have the slightest fear. Under the impetus of his own Buddhist body, a huge storm of Buddhist power also broke out rapidly by ramandya.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, with the collision of Buddhist forces between the two sides, the void was almost completely chaotic. The terrible Buddhist forces also filled the surrounding space. At the next moment, Cheng ran was shocked to see that Zen Buddha and Roman Dharma Dharma both urged their own Buddhist bodies to come out.


    "You are very strong, but it is impossible to defeat me. Now let''s have the last fight." At this moment, after their respective golden bodies broke out, a series of Buddhist storms were completely urged by ramandaka, as if forming a huge Buddhist aura, which immediately shrouded both the enemy and us. The next second, ramandaka urged the golden body, turned into a golden light, and rushed towards the Zen master.


    "In all appearances, there is no self, no boundary..."


    In the face of the last explosion of ramandaga, the Zen master was not in the slightest panic. After reciting a passage, the golden Buddhist power, which was also like a burning fire, came towards ramandaga.


    This is the most direct collision between the two Buddhist forces.


    "Master..."


    At this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng ran also instantly recovered. Seeing the explosion of gold bodies on both sides of his head, Cheng ran was also shocked and could not help breathing out.


    At the moment, Cheng ran realizes that no matter who wins or loses in the confrontation between the two sides, at the moment, under each other''s golden body, it''s almost burning.


    "Bang."


    Then, at the moment of Cheng Ran''s cry, the golden bodies of the Zen master and ramandaka also suddenly collided. For a moment, the whole void erupted with strong breath bursts, followed by the collapse of golden Buddhist breath, which spread around the void like a lotus. In the collapse of golden Buddhist breath, there were two figures, It is also like a short kite, falling down quickly.


    "Master."


    At this moment, seeing the fall of the figure of Zen master, Cheng ran suddenly feels inexpressibly complex and sentimental. He rushes with the figure and catches it firmly.


    "Bang." At the moment when Cheng ran catches the Zen master, the figure of lomandega falls heavily not far away, making a dull sound like an earthquake.


    At the moment, Cheng ran only felt that the figure of Zen master was very light, as if he had no weight. Moreover, the Buddhist scriptures all over his body were gloomy at the moment. The face of Zen master was as white as snow, without any blood color, especially his eyes.


    "Nameless... Keke..." at this moment, the Zen master was extremely weak, but his eyes still looked closely at Cheng ran: "I... I know that you are not nameless, nameless has died... You are just reborn with his body..."

 Chapter 2403

    "I felt it when I came back to Zongting to meet you and teach you Buddhist scriptures, but I didn''t expose you. Do you know why?" At this moment, the Zen master is almost left with his last breath. Under the final collision with ramandaga, he is now dying. However, Cheng Ran is shocked by the Zen master''s words.


    "I''d like to ask my master''s advice." At the moment, although Cheng Ran''s heart is extremely shocked, but still some sad said.


    "Half a year ago, I learned the Sutra of King Ming... And began to practice the eyes of King Ming, so I can see your origin... And I can foresee your later experience... Whether you are really nameless or not... Your talent is very high... And the future of Buddhism will also be carried forward in you... So, you are still my disciple... I am proud all my life, At this moment, I can do my best to defeat lomandega... I can also close my eyes. "


    At this moment, looking at the sadness of Cheng Ran''s face, the Zen master''s expression is unspeakable calm, just like seeing through everything. With the last sentence, the Zen master has no voice.


    "Hum."


    Soon, the moment Cheng ran stayed there, he saw that the body of the Zen master turned into thousands of golden streamers, and then dissipated like dust, leaving behind a bright Buddhist relic.


    The venerable Zen was destroyed.


    At this moment, Cheng ran looks at the Buddhist relic in his hand, and his mind is almost in chaos. He almost doesn''t want to believe this fact. Although in Cheng Ran''s heart, he never regards Zen as his master, he still has some respect for Zen.


    "Boom."


    "Broken... Cheng ran."


    At the same time, just after Cheng ran put away the Buddhist relic, with a strong vibration coming from behind, the mantra seal array was also completely broken, and then a huge gap suddenly appeared on the mountain wall. Suddenly, the magic night God urged the secret to transmit sound and called to Cheng ran Hu.


    "You go in first. I''ll go in and find you when I''m done here." At this moment, Cheng ran urged the secret to respond, and then walked slowly toward the place where Roman Degas fell.


    "Whoosh."


    "Ha ha, it''s broken at last."


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the magic night master rushed into the gap with the strong man of purgatory Island, and several Zen disciples of wuze were extremely excited at the moment, and followed one after another. Although for wuze, the fall of the Zen master was a great loss to Zen, if they got the Ming King''s eye, they would make up for everything.


    Why does the Zen master say that the future of Buddhism is rigidly carried forward in his own body? Is the eye of the Ming king, which is practiced by the Zen master, the same as the eye of the Ming king, which is snatched by the secret sect of Zen at the moment?


    At this moment, when he came to the place where lomandega fell, Cheng ran still thought about the words of the Zen master just now. At this moment, Cheng Ran''s heart was almost speechless, because at this moment, Cheng ran realized that the Zen master he knew was much stronger than he imagined.


    It''s a pity that such a strong man has been defeated.


    "Hoo."


    Soon, after calming down, Cheng ran looks into the pit that ramandaga smashed. Like the Zen master, ramandaga''s body is also turned into a golden awn, collapsing in the void around him, and what he left behind is also a bright sari.


    These two beings had the strength to step into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but because of the struggle between Zen and esoteric Buddhism, they died together in the hundred thousand mountains. Thinking of this, Cheng Ran''s mood was very complicated.


    "Whoosh."


    "Bang bang."


    Just when Cheng ran sighed, because of the fall of lomendka, the two sides who were fighting at the moment, the entrance of the site was more open than that of Zhenye Zun. For a moment, under the fierce battle and chaos, most of the Zen disciples also poured into the site.


    "True master, I''ll meet you."


    In the battle between the two sides, a beautiful figure also roared out from the formation of Tantric school, which was the master of magical method.


    "Hum." At the sight of the master of miaoha, the master of Zhenye immediately gave a cold hum, and then he urged the Buddha to go towards the master of miaoha. Suddenly, both sides were fighting with each other in an instant.


    "Island Master."


    At this time, ye Guhong, who was following the Zhenye venerable in the frontal attack, also rushed into the site. After defeating several Tantric disciples, he also broke through a gap in the tantric defense formation.


    "Ye Guhong, don''t come here yet. Hold those people in secret sect." At this moment, the magic night Buddha who enters the site from the rear can see from a distance the fierce battle between the two sides at the entrance of the site, especially most of the strong men of Tantric school, are restrained. At this moment, he immediately says to ye Guhong.


    "I understand."


    Hearing the words of the magic night, ye Guhong also gave up and continued to rush inside. Instead, he suspended there, burst out his own breath, and stopped the powerful Tantric who tried to rush to the magic night one by one.


    "Wuze, you''re in a good position. Hurry to cooperate with the purgatory Island leader, go to the depth of the site, and get the Ming King''s eye. We''ll hold their main force." At the same time, Zhenye Zun, who is fighting with miaoha Zun at the entrance, sees wuze and magic night Zun at the moment, and successfully breaks through from the rear. At the moment, it also stimulates the breath and sends the message to wuze.


    "Yes, uncle Zhenye." Hearing the words of the real estate master, wuze is also excited. Then he followed the magic night Lord and rushed into the depth of the site.


    "Whoosh."


    At this time, after getting the relic of Zen Buddha and Roman Dharma, Cheng Ran''s figure also rushed into the site and soon had a fight with the magic night God.


    "Cheng ran, what''s your plan now? If you find the Mingwang eye, do you really want to let wuze take it away At this moment, while searching, the magic night Lord secretly opens his mouth to Cheng ran. Although Cheng Ran is a Zen disciple, he is not really nameless.


    "Wait and see. If you find mingwangyan, you will kill wuze directly. Then you take mingwangyan and vice island Master ye and find a chance to leave quickly." At this moment, looking at the front trying to find no Ze, Cheng ran said in a low tone.


    "I see." Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately nodded. Anyway, Zen''s search for the purgatory Island alliance is just to use the purgatory island. If there is a chance to get the Ming King''s eye, magic night demon Zun will not give it to Zen.


    "Ha ha..."


    Just after Cheng ran and magic night demon master discuss in secret, he suddenly hears wuze''s excited laughter coming from an old and simple hall in front of him. Suddenly, he hears wuze''s laughter, and Cheng ran and magic night demon master rush by quickly.


    "It''s really the eye of the Ming king, ha ha..." soon after Cheng ran and magic night arrived, he saw a hidden secret room on one side of the hall. The secret room had been opened by wuze. In the middle of the secret room, there was a beautiful treasure chest. At this moment, wuze''s hand was holding a halo jewel, which was on top of the jewel, All over the beautiful, but also with a bit of verve lines, just like people''s eyes in general, and it contains a pure breath of energy.


    The eye of the Ming king.


    Seeing the Pearl, Cheng ran immediately looks at the magic night.


    "Ha ha, master of magic night Island, thank you for your help. Our Zen sect will certainly thank you. Younger martial brother, come and escort me out. With the Ming King''s eye, our Zen sect''s strength will be greatly increased, and we will be able to completely suppress the esoteric sect. I believe that soon, our Zen sect will be able to merge the esoteric sect and reproduce the flourishing age of Buddhism." See Cheng ran and magic night demon Zun come in, no Ze is very proud of the mouth.


    "Good." Hearing wuze''s words, Cheng ran immediately walks slowly, but at the same time, Cheng ran also makes a wink at the magic night.


    At this moment, there is no fourth person in this chamber except Cheng ran, magic night master, and wuze. The other strong men of purgatory Island were sent outside by magic night master to deal with the disciples of Tantric school. The other Zen disciples who followed wuze are also exploring in other places.

 Chapter 2404

    "Your name is wuze? Is he a disciple of the Ming king of Zen? Don''t forget, before the end of this matter, you are still in my charge. Even if you find this Mingwang eye, you should keep it for me now. After you go out, I will give it to the real estate master. Although it is an alliance, Zen disciples should also know the rules. "


    At this moment, just as Cheng ran walks slowly towards wuze, the magic night Buddha also coolly opens his mouth.


    "What do you mean? Ming King''s eye is what I want in Zen. Why should you keep it for a while? Hum, we Zen give you purgatory island face, just let you help, don''t forget, you purgatory island people, but one by one with Zen and esoteric suppression orders At the moment, hearing the words of magic night, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he had seen the power of magic night before, wuze realized that the girl in front of him was very powerful. If the other side forcibly snatched, he had no resistance at all, but when he saw Cheng ran beside him, wuzedun had some confidence, because the strength of this unknown younger martial brother was also in the real world.


    "Hum, I''m going to teach you a lesson, you don''t know the rules."


    At this moment, hearing wuze''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately sneered. The next second, he directly urged the power of the gods and demons, and then the figure also roared up, followed by a terrible tearing force, which broke out towards wuze.


    "Hiss."


    For a moment, in this small chamber of secrets, with the explosion of the power of the gods and demons, a very strong tearing vortex was formed, almost distorting the space, and it came towards the haze.


    "So strong... Younger martial brother, help me block her." At this moment, seeing the explosion of magic night, Wu zedun''s face changes greatly. At the same time, he also urges his figure to hide towards Cheng ran.


    "Well Nobody... You. " However, the moment wuze urges his figure to hide towards Cheng ran, he sees some strong breath. Under Cheng Ran''s outburst, a strong force of imprisonment is formed, and then in the blink of an eye, he diffuses towards wuze. At this moment, before and after wuze, the power of magic night Lord and Cheng ran almost caught him in the middle, and there was no way to escape.


    It''s just that Cheng Ran''s force is just a simple force of imprisonment, not a powerful force of attack, but it''s only fatal to wuze.


    "Hum."


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? You secretly collude with purgatory island. Do you want to betray Zen? Hateful... "At this moment, when he is pressed by Cheng Ran''s power of imprisonment, wuze''s face is almost pale, his eyes are a little scared, and he looks at Cheng ran with unspeakable resentment.


    "Hum, who is your nameless younger martial brother? Nameless died in this mountain a month ago."


    At this moment, in the face of wuze''s anger, Cheng ran also sneers and says with disdain.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, at the end of Cheng Ran''s voice, the tearing power of magic night demon Zun completely envelops wuze. For a moment, when he is bombarded by the tearing power, wuze feels that everything in front of him becomes blurred, and then with a violent pain, his heart is pierced by several blood holes.


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, in endless unwilling and indignation, wuze''s figure collapsed.


    "Take King Ming''s eye, call ye Guhong and others, and go quickly." At this moment, seeing wuze''s tragic death, Cheng ran didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. If Cheng ran had some emotional entanglement with Zen before, then at the moment when the Zen master died, Cheng ran still had no emotion for Zen, not including peanut.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hear Cheng Ran''s words, magic night demon Zun immediately put away the Ming King''s eyes, then looked at the dead wuze, some worried asked: "what about you?"


    "I want to stay in Zen. Don''t worry about me."


    At this moment, under the urge of truth, the magic night devil immediately gnawed his teeth, then moved his figure, rushed out of the secret room, and then issued a summoning order to summon ye Guhong and other strongmen of purgatory island out, and then quickly left the site of Buddha''s King''s room.


    "Give me a slap."


    And at the moment when the magic night God rushes out of the site, Cheng ran also breaks out. He catches up with him, urges the secret technique to transmit sound, and says to the magic night God.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, magic night devil Zun is stunned, but he soon understands Cheng Ran''s meaning, and immediately urges a magic power to turn into a dark golden streamer, which bursts towards Cheng ran.


    "Bang."


    For a moment, Cheng ran still urged the power of the original God to protect his body in advance. Suddenly, under the impact, he spurted a mouthful of blood, but it didn''t matter. Then his figure fell down.


    "Unknown elder martial brother."


    At this time, the other Zen disciples who were fighting with the tantric school were shocked when they saw that the purgatory island was suddenly evacuated, and the purgatory Island owner suddenly attacked nameless. Several disciples and peanuts rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    And at the moment, Zhenye Zun, who is fighting with miaoha Zun, is surprised to see Cheng ran injured by magic night Zun, and then he shouts anxiously.


    "Mingwangyan was robbed, elder martial brother wuze... Died." At this moment, under the palm of the magic night, Cheng Ran''s face is very sad and indignant. Then he slowly says these words and pretends to faint.


    "What?"


    "Damn, purgatory island is so insidious..."


    "Is Ming Wang Yan robbed?"


    At this moment, after hearing Cheng Ran''s words, peanut and other Zen disciples were extremely surprised, but also could not express their anger, because at this moment, the battle between Zen and esoteric was at the last moment, and both sides were seriously injured. Unexpectedly, for such a big price, the Ming King''s eye was robbed by purgatory island.


    "Asshole. Purgatory Island, I promise to level you down... "And when the venerable Zhenye in the distance saw Cheng ran fainting, he was also angry, and burst out a series of powerful Buddhist power, trying to get rid of the master of magic and pursue the illusory night demon.


    "Hee hee, master Zhenye, you are really good at acting. Your Zen sect confronts us head-on, sneaks the purgatory island from behind, takes advantage of the emptiness behind us, and steals the eye of Ming Wang. Now you pretend that your relationship with purgatory island is broken? In fact, I want to withdraw and share the spoils with purgatory island. Hum, since the Ming King''s eye has been lost, I will not let you leave easily. Please leave it to me. "


    As he said that, the master of the magic method would drink. The beautiful figure was full of charming fragrance at the moment. At the same time, the figure was constantly changing. Under several attractive postures, the hands gathered some power to grasp the seal, and burst towards the master of the real industry.


    "Bastard..." hearing the words of the master miaoha, especially the other party''s saying that he and purgatory Island were acting on purpose, but mingwangyan was robbed by the purgatory island. For a moment, the master Zhenye was almost miserable, and also extremely angry. However, in the anger, smelling the fragrance of the master miaoha, the master Zhenye realized that it was the other party''s enchantment, Immediately urged the figure, quickly back.


    "Listen to the disciples of Tantric school, Zen colludes with purgatory island to rob mingwangyan. Now mingwangyan has been robbed. For the sake of Tantric school''s reputation, we can''t let them run away... Kill them." At this moment, another fierce battle with master Zhenye, the subtle business of master miaofe also resounded in the camp of Tantric school.


    "Kill."


    "Kill..."


    For a moment, inspired by the master of miaoha, the disciples of Tantric school were all red eyed and bravely broke out their Buddhist power one by one. They rushed towards Zen School. Almost in the blink of an eye, the fierce battle between the two sides reached the point of endless fighting


    The battle lasted one day and one night, and the casualties of the disciples of both sides reached several hundred. At last, it was calmed down when the venerable Zhenye was injured and the venerable miaoha of Tantrism was seriously injured. Then both sides withdrew temporarily.


    Cheng ran pretended to wake up just after the evacuation of both sides. However, after waking up, Cheng ran pretended to resume his cultivation. Under the protection of several Zen disciples, he followed the venerable Zhenye back to the court.


    On the second day after returning to the Zongting temple, Cheng ran and other disciples who participated in the battle for the eyes of the Ming king, as well as the venerable Zhenye and the venerable poyeshe, were all summoned by the Ming king of Zen into the Zongting hall.

 Chapter 2405

    "Damn it, it''s too bold for the infernal island to turn its back on itself... Today, the Zen elites are all out, and they are bound to wipe out the infernal island." After gathering many Zen disciples, elders, and two great masters, the Ming king of Zen almost announced one thing with great grief and indignation, that is, he personally led the Zen strongmen to destroy the purgatory island.


    Under the previous struggle with Tantric school, in order to seize the eye of the Ming king, Zen not only lost the master of Zen, but also the disciple of the Ming king. Wuze also died in the ruins. At the same time, nearly 100 disciples also died one after another in that hundred thousand mountain. If the price could be changed to the eye of the Ming king, it would be worth it for Zen, but, But under this heavy loss, the Ming King''s eye was robbed by the purgatory Island, which made the stable Ming King almost unbearable.


    All of a sudden, hearing the Ming King''s decision, almost all of the strong Zen followers were in an uproar, but most of them had no objection. After all, the temporary defection of purgatory island made most of the strong Zen followers feel humiliated. A group of Desperado who were exterminated by the mortal realm issued a hunting order. Zen kindly gave them the chance to return to the mortal realm, but they were just looking for death.


    "I''d like to follow the Ming king to destroy purgatory island."


    "I''d like to follow the Ming king to destroy purgatory island."


    For a moment, in an uproar, many powerful people in the hall soon responded to the king''s decision one after another, including Zhenye and poyeshe.


    "Well, let''s take a rest for two days. After two days, we will go to purgatory island with you. In addition, the Zen master is unfortunately Xie shiyuanji. I am very sorry and sad. But now Zen is just at the time of employing people. The Zen master loves to be nameless and is passed down by Zen master himself. Now he has broken through the colorless realm. So again, I announce that nameless officially becomes the master and the Dharma name is nameless. "


    Seeing the reaction of these strong Zen masters in the hall, the king of Ming seemed very satisfied, and then announced another thing.


    "Congratulations, brother nameless."


    "Hiss, nameless was respected by the king of Ming Dynasty and promoted to the venerable."


    "No name elder martial brother, they have broken through the true color..."


    All of a sudden, after hearing the announcement of the Ming king, many strong people almost made a lot of noise again, but most of them were extremely shocked.


    Soon, under the auspices of the Ming king, Cheng ran accepted the ceremony of Zen conferring the venerable. After Zen confers the venerable, everyone also dispersed. The extermination of purgatory island will begin in two days, so we still have two days to prepare.


    On the contrary, when he walked out of the hall, Cheng ran could not express his depression. Although the decision to let the magic night Lord steal the eye of the Ming king before would completely break the relationship between purgatory island and Zen, and even cause Zen''s crazy revenge, Cheng ran did not expect that Zen''s revenge would come so fast.


    "There are two days left, enough to prepare."


    At this moment, thinking in his heart, Cheng ran sent two messages to the magic night master after he returned to the Zen room. One of them said that Zen was going to destroy the purgatory island. The second message was that Cheng ran asked the magic night master to find a way to spread this message to the secret school.


    Cheng Ran''s intention is obvious. Although Zen wants to destroy the purgatory Island, the information is also strictly sealed off from the outside world. Therefore, when the Zen''s strong are out, and even the king of Ming comes out in person, the defense of the court is almost empty. If this information is disclosed to Tantrism, then Tantrism will certainly seize the opportunity to attack the Zen court, At that time, the strong of Zen will surely come back to help. At that time, it will not only break the siege of purgatory Island, but also lead to the battle of Zen esoteric


    ......


    One day later, in a remote harbor in the mortal realm, on a desolate black reef, there were surging tides in front of him. The roar of the tides was almost deafening. On the biggest reef, Cheng ran stood there quietly in his unique monk''s clothes.


    "Whoosh."


    Soon, from the void in the distance, a beautiful shadow flies quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it comes to Cheng ran, who is a magic night.


    "Here you are. You have received the message I sent you. " See magic night demon Zun, Cheng ran tone is very gentle mouth.


    Magic night master nodded, and now he looked a little worried: "I got the message, and I also let ye Guhong secretly reveal it to tantric school. Cheng ran, what are we going to do next?"


    "Zen wants to destroy the purgatory island. It''s very risky for so many people to go through the vast sea. Now I''ll pass all the magic powers that I understood before to you. When the time comes, you need to lead the strongmen of purgatory island. You just need to guard against them and don''t need to take the initiative." Cheng ran said slowly.


    With these words, Cheng ran quickly imparted all the magic powers he had learned in the last space world to magic night Lord. Among these powers, the magic power''s array defense and strong attack are included.


    "You need to make good use of the terrain of purgatory island to deploy these magic power arrays. With the help of those strong people on purgatory Island, Zen is hard to break through. As long as you delay for a long time and wait for Tantric sect to attack Zen, our plan will succeed."


    After imparting, Cheng ran secretly breathes a sigh of relief, and says in a somewhat complicated tone.


    "Cheng ran, are you going to..." hearing Cheng Ran''s plan, magic night demon Zun''s face is calm, but his heart is still slightly shocked.


    "Hoo." At this moment, Cheng ran didn''t answer in time. At this moment, what he said to himself at the time of the fall of the Zen master: the future of Buddhism... Will be carried forward in your hands


    With these feelings in his mind, Cheng ran immediately smiles at the magic night master and says, "I plan to integrate the whole Zen and esoteric Buddhism and rebuild Buddhism."


    "..." hearing Cheng Ran''s words, the magic night demon Zun immediately froze there.


    "Well, it''s not suitable for us to meet at this time, but I''d like to see you. Now that I see it, I feel better. Let''s go back to purgatory island." At this moment, seeing the stunned appearance of magic night, Cheng ran smiles again, and then he hugs magic night.


    "Well." Being held by Cheng ran for a moment, the magic night demon Zun suddenly trembles, and then answers.


    The next moment, after a few seconds of silence, they quickly separated. Then Cheng ran returned to Zen, and magic night God quickly returned to purgatory island.


    A historic battle in the mortal realm is still quietly beginning.


    The next day, under the leadership of the Ming king of Zen, Cheng ran, a hundred disciples of Zen, as well as many elders, the venerable of poyeshe and the venerable of Zhenye, quickly gathered and set out for purgatory island.


    Soon, after quickly crossing the continent of mortal realm, many strong people of Zen entered the vast sea area.


    With the deepening of entering the sea, slowly, many of the Zen strongmen also explored the purgatory island. Soon, when they saw the large group of islands on the purgatory Island, at the moment, the Zen strongmen also felt that around the island group in front of them, there was a depressing atmosphere.


    This breath is a very strong array.


    "Lord of the underworld, something is wrong. These guys on purgatory Island seem to know that we are coming. There seems to be a strong array around here." At this moment, the venerable woman, feeling the breath of the array in front of her eyes, frowned and said to the king of Ming.


    "Well, it''s very strong, and this kind of esoteric array is very different from the Buddhist esoteric. It seems that the new purgatory Islander is very unusual..." at the moment, the king of Ming also squinted slightly when he heard the words of the venerable woman Yeshe. At the moment, under the inspiration of the Buddha''s perception, he realized that there were a lot of strong breath in the array of the islands in front of him, He is the strong man of purgatory island.


    And in front of the huge array barrier, although the Ming king can know the strong breath of purgatory Island, but his eyes, but can''t see each other''s figure, just like that array, his vision blocked in general, very strange.


    At the same time, Cheng ran, who is floating on one side at the moment, is extremely calm, but in his heart, he is extremely nervous.

 Chapter 2406

    Although the magic night master has been taught by himself, he has already pushed the power of the gods and demons to the extreme and deployed these powerful magic arrays around the purgatory Island, but Cheng Ran is still a little worried, because this time the Zen sect is going out, but the Ming king himself is here.


    "Purgatory island... Since we know Zen is coming, why don''t we come out and have a good fight?" At this time, the already unbearable master of true karma is also roaring out and floating in the air. At this moment, he carries the breath of Buddhism and drinks towards the archipelago. For a moment, when the voice of the master of true karma comes out, the void trembles.


    "Ha ha, master Zhenye, your Zen sect is powerful. Our purgatory island is just a group of sinful people. How can we dare to fight with you?" As soon as the real estate master''s voice fell, ye Guhong''s cold laughter came out of the array.


    "Hum."


    Hearing ye Guhong''s words, the venerable Zhenye''s face immediately became angry and said, "since you know the power of Zen, why do you still steal Ming Wang''s eye from the ruins of the Buddha kingdom? What''s more, he killed his beloved disciples. Do you think about the consequences? "


    "Hum, master Zhenye, it''s useless to say less. At that time, our alliance was just that your Zen intended to use our purgatory island. When we help you to steal the Ming King''s eye from Tantric, will your Zen really let many strong people of our purgatory Island return to the mortal realm? I''m afraid it won''t be... "Hearing the words of Zhenye, ye Guhong''s voice rang out again.


    ¡°......¡±


    Suddenly, hearing ye Guhong''s retort, the real estate master was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha, don''t say anything. Master Zhenye, cut the crap. If you want to win back the eye of Ming king and destroy our purgatory Island, you''d better break the magic magic magic array deployed by our island leader first." Looking at the real estate master, ye Guhong was surprised and sneered again.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting to think that by virtue of this magic magic array, you want to keep us out?" At this moment, the silent king of Ming, hearing ye Guhong''s provocation, immediately laughed coldly.


    "King Ming, you don''t need to do this array. Let me do it." Hear the words of the king of Ming, next to the old woman also she has long been eager to try, at the moment to hold back said.


    Seeing that the venerable mother-in-law also offered to attack, the Zen king immediately nodded.


    "Elder Liubu, follow me."


    With the consent of the Ming king, the venerable poyeshe immediately gave a loud drink. The next second, her figure also roared out. Then, when her figure rushed to the sky of purgatory Island, with the changes of her fingerprints, she saw that her hands and palms were bursting out with golden Buddha power.


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, under the greeting of poyeshe, in the Zen camp, the elders of the six departments rush out one after another. At the moment of rush out, the elders of the six departments also urge their respective Buddhist power to rush out one after another.


    "Buzz..."


    "Chi Chi..."


    Suddenly, under the explosion of the venerable poyeshe and the elders of the six departments, in the void around the purgatory Island, between the heaven and the earth, there were bursts of tremors. With the impact of Buddhism, it was like a golden thunder, and then they bombarded the huge magic array around the purgatory island.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, with the impact of these Zen elders and poyeshe''s Buddhist power, you can see a bright energy roar, which is also exploding on the array around purgatory island


    And with the impact of the powerful Buddhist power, although the breath is extremely shocking, after the collapse of the breath, you can see the huge magic magic array. Although there are some slight cracks, they are not completely broken


    "Damn, there is more than one array..."


    At this moment, the venerable poyeshe, who was suspended in the void, saw the slight cracks in the array in front of him. At the same time, with the blessing of another powerful array, those cracks quickly recovered. Obviously, at this moment, around the purgatory Island, the huge magic magic array was superimposed by several huge arrays, The old lady also gave up the venerable to scold secretly immediately.


    "Ha ha, this is the legendary woman who also gives up her respect? It is said that your strength is the weakest of the three great masters of Zen. Now it seems that if so, ha ha ha, with your strength, don''t come out to make a fool of yourself... "


    At this moment, I saw the huge array in front of me. There were waves. The next moment, the scene inside the purgatory island also emerged. I saw that in that array, in the purgatory Island, there were hundreds of strong men, and there were several figures in the center, One of them was ye Guhong, who made sarcastic remarks to the venerable woman. Beside ye Guhong were seven charming women.


    Among the seven charming women, the one in the middle, dressed in black tights, showed her graceful figure without any concealment, and looked extremely cool. It was magic night.


    "Son of a bitch, he despised me..." at the moment, he saw the magic night master, ye Guhong, and many strong men in purgatory Island, showing their figure. The woman also gave up the master to be stunned, and then she gave a roar.


    "Po Yeshe, don''t fall into the trap. They want to deliberately irritate you. Don''t lose your mind. I''ll help you..." at this moment, seeing that Po Yeshe was ridiculed, the real estate master also took a deep breath. After shouting a word, he quickly roared out.


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, accompanied by the explosion of Zhenye Zun, we can see a piece of golden awn shot out from his whole body. At the next moment, with the explosion of a mantra of Zhenye Zun, there was a violent tremor in the surrounding void. Immediately after that, Zhenye Zun urged the mantra to rush towards the huge magic magic array in front of him.


    At this moment, with the addition of Zhenye Zun, Zen''s attack on purgatory island is also a complete explosion. Suddenly, under the leadership of Zhenye Zun and poyeshe, the elders of Liubu are also extremely cooperative. With the bombardment of Buddhist power, the huge magic magic array also gives off intense roars.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, not only the magic night demon defending on purgatory Island, but also Cheng ran, who is quietly floating beside the Ming king of Zen. At this moment, there is a faint sense of tension in his heart... If this continues, the magic magic magic array will be defeated by Zen. At that time, the Zen strongmen will be killed in one fell swoop, and purgatory island is almost hard to resist.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng Ran is very anxious.


    "Thank you, Lord of the underworld. It''s not good."


    At this time, an elder in charge of the Zen Court seemed to receive a signal. His face suddenly changed, and he called to the king of Ming.


    "What''s the matter? Such a panic? " Hearing the elder''s cry, King Ming frowned.


    "There''s a message from the court that... It''s said that while we''re attacking purgatory Island, the king of Falun of the secret sect, with two great masters, is taking over the court of Zen." The elder''s face was extremely shocked, and now he said.


    "What?"


    "Ah?"


    "The king of Tantric Falun... Has all come out?"


    Suddenly, hearing the elder''s words, many powerful people floating around the Ming king of Zen changed their faces. At the moment, these powerful people of Zen did not expect that the news of the secret sect would be so smart. If the Zen court was occupied, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Son of a bitch, how does Tantric school know we are going to attack purgatory island? Hoo... Two venerable, elder Liubu, listen to the order, you continue to attack the purgatory Island, and I will return to the court for support. " At the moment, the Ming king of Zen was also extremely angry, but in addition to anger, he quickly calmed down his mood, and then he urged his breath and issued a command.


    "King Ming, you can''t go back alone. You are facing the two great masters of Falun king and Tantric school."


    "Why don''t we all go back to support."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, hearing the king''s order, the venerable poyeshe and the venerable Zhenye, as well as the six elders, immediately stopped their attack on the purgatory island array in front of them, and returned one by one to the surrounding of the king. They all looked very complicated.

 Chapter 2407

    "Well, if we retreat, what''s the reputation of Zen? Where is the prestige? You continue to attack here, vowing to destroy the purgatory island and take back the eyes of the Ming king, understand? "


    In the face of the dissuasion from the elders, the venerable poyeshe and the venerable Zhenye, the Ming king of Zen was very angry. After a scolding, all the elders around him bowed their heads.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you stay and continue to attack. I''d like to follow you and return to the court for support."


    At this moment, when the other elders don''t know how to dissuade the king of Ming, Cheng ran, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Well, you can come back to the Zen court with me. Hum, I want to see how capable the Falun king is. He even attacked my Zen court in my absence." Hearing Cheng Ran''s words, Ming Wang nodded his approval.


    Soon, under the arrangement of the king of Ming, the venerable poyeshe and the venerable Zhenye, as well as the elders of Liubu, and other Zen strongmen, continued to attack the purgatory Island, while the emperor of Ming, he chengran, urged the figure and quickly returned to the Zen court.


    "When the king of Ming returns to the Zongting court, the pressure on your side is not as great as before. The old lady also gives up the venerable and the venerable. As long as she doesn''t fight face to face, the purgatory island can be easily closed. I''ll return to the Zen Zongting court to have a look, so be careful." At the moment of following the king of Ming and rushing to the Zen court, Cheng ran also urged the secret to send a message to the magic night.


    "Then... Be careful."


    At the moment, after receiving Cheng Ran''s message, the magic night demon Zun stands at the highest point of the purgatory island and looks at the array he has deployed. The strong Zen in the empty sky is no longer with Cheng ran and the Ming king. The magic night demon Zun immediately breathes out and says in his heart.


    ......


    Just when the mortal realm, the three forces, purgatory Island, Zen and esoteric, are fighting with each other, almost breaking out the biggest change in the mortal realm in hundreds of years, at this moment, in the Xumi realm of the Ten Thousand Buddhas realm, my own understanding is also at the last moment.


    On a high mountain in Xumi Kingdom, with the surrounding chaotic energy lingering, my figure is just like an illusion. At the moment, I don''t know how long I have been trapped here. However, in Xumi Kingdom, I have realized many things that I didn''t realize before through my deep understanding


    At the moment, I also realize that all things in this world can not be solved by force, but for the Xumi boundary, which is completely formed by the change of my mood, everything around it is what I think in my heart


    "There is only Dharma in everything, and all of them fall into a dream and bubble... The Tao of all living beings, the six paths of samsara, the way of heaven, the way of tunnel, the way of humanity, the way of beast, the way of hungry ghost, the way of Shura..."


    At this moment, under my new perception and insight, the Xumi world in front of me is also completely in chaos. All the world is in nothingness, and all the empty whirlpools are popping up around me. At the same time, the many miracles that I understood before in my body are also simplifying and returning to nature.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, with the whirlpool of void and the turbulence of the chaotic atmosphere of heaven and earth around me, the Xumi realm in front of me was completely in nothingness. Slowly, in front of me, the ten thousand Buddha realm reappeared.


    Before, in order to avoid the Buddha''s presence, I thought I had broken through the void and left the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. However, in fact, I just entered the Xumi realm, which is still in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Hoo."


    At this moment, with the disappearance of Xumi Kingdom, looking at the thousand Buddha Hall in front of me, not far away, surrounded by auspicious clouds, I also took a deep breath.


    "Congratulations on your success in understanding your own Xumi world..."


    At the moment when I breathed, I heard a Sanskrit sound in my ear. Then, with the spread of golden mang Buddhist power, the auspicious clouds in front of me seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction. They suddenly scattered to both sides. The next second, I saw a figure full of golden Mang, and the void appeared in front of me.


    It was the master Buddha of thousand Buddha Hall who almost forced me to be desperate before.


    With the appearance of the main Buddha, we can see that the auspicious clouds filled with endless Buddhist power are slowly scattered around us. In the blink of an eye, there is a clear sky between heaven and earth. Only the whole body of the main Buddha is still surrounded by the light of the Buddha, which is awe inspiring.


    "You... How do you know I''m going to have to cross the boundary again?"


    At the moment, I was surprised to see the Buddha suddenly appear. I could not help asking when I was on guard.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to be nervous. Before I made a big stir in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I knew that I would enter the Xumi realm later, so I was waiting here specially for me..." when I saw my whole body on guard, the Buddha said with a smile and a very peaceful tone.


    what?


    When I heard the other person''s words, I immediately fell in love with him. But soon, I realized that the main Buddha in front of me is the master of the thousand Buddha Hall and the ruler of the ten thousand Buddha realm. Moreover, in the previous Buddhist materials, I have seen that the main Buddha in the ten thousand Buddha realm has the same Buddhist power and foresees the past and future, These are all true.


    "Before, I foresee that a Mahatma will enter the Sanskrit world from other space world, and even enter the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Later, I will enter my own Xumi world to understand. So at that time, the battle between Mahatma and Mahatma was just to comply with the destiny of Mahatma. Now that Mahatma has understood the Xumi world, his strength is still above Mahatma, so there is no need for Mahatma to be nervous, I won''t fight with you. " Seeing my meditation, the master Buddha said slowly.


    Huh? You mean you can''t beat me?


    Hearing this, my heart suddenly moved slightly, but soon, I realized something. I looked at the Lord Buddha in front of me and spoke slowly: "then you are here now. What are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, I come to the Sanskrit world from the holy heaven to save people. I have foreseen that I come here to help you." The Buddha said slowly with a smile.


    I was stunned again. At the moment, the master Buddha seemed to understand very clearly. Before I broke into the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and at that time I fought with the Buddhas in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The master Buddha had already foreseen it, but he chose to fight with me at that time, just because he was following his destiny. Frankly speaking, all the things I came to this Sanskrit world, the master Buddha had already known.


    Thinking of these, I immediately took a deep breath, and slowly said: "since you know that I am to save people, then you tell me, how can I make the people I save completely wake up."


    "Amitabha, the so-called origin and extinction, there is a reason to gather in the world, there is a reason to gather in the world. There''s a reason to perish in the world, there''s a reason to perish in the world... There''s no clear reason to travel, there''s a reason to know, there''s a reason to know, there''s a reason to know... There''s a reason to be loved, there''s a reason to love, there''s a reason to take, there''s a reason to be born... "At this moment, after the Lord Buddha announced a Buddhist name, he said a passage.


    Without waiting for me to speak, the Lord Buddha continued: "everything is up to you. Who is the cause of this matter? Who should end it? Master Xian. Although master Xian is familiar with Buddhism, he can''t help master Xian. Master Xian''s wife''s soul is trapped. Now he just needs to go back to the mortal realm and find the new king of Buddhism. The cause and effect can be resolved."


    Mortal realm? The new king of Ming Dynasty?


    Hearing this, I immediately smile indifferently: "Lord Buddha, are you cheating me? Say that on purpose to send me away? "


    I''m kidding. What can''t be solved in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas? If you go to the realm of mortals, will mi Yue''s soul be able to open itself? Is this Buddha cheating me?


    "Ha ha, I''m the outstanding one. Now I understand the Xumi world, and my talent and strength are still far beyond me. How can I cheat you? I''m here to wait for you. My purpose is to help you clear up the old feud and eliminate the potential crisis of the ten thousand Buddha realm. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the mortal realm to inquire. If things don''t work out, you can come back to the ten thousand Buddha realm to find my trouble... "Seeing that I don''t believe in myself, the LORD said slowly with a smile.

 Chapter 2408

    After hearing this, I completely understood that the main Buddha had expected the purpose of my coming to this space world before. Even everything I had been in the mortal realm before, the main Buddha was clear. What the other side said was so firm. It seems that the awakening of MI Yue should come true in the mortal realm, and he is going to return to the mortal realm.


    At this moment, I thought in my heart, and then nodded to the master Buddha in front of me. He was so polite that he didn''t pursue me. He had made a lot of trouble in the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas for no reason before, and I couldn''t help it now.


    "Then... Goodbye¡°


    "Amitabha..."


    The next moment, I saluted the master Buddha. Then, under the recitation of the master Buddha, I moved my figure, cut through the void and left the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    ......


    Soon, after breaking through the void, with the changes of the scene in front of me, I burst out of the ten thousand Buddha realm. My figure also appeared on the border of the one hundred thousand mountains in the south of the mortal realm, and came to a town in the south of the Buddha kingdom.


    At the moment, my mind is full of the words that the Lord Buddha told me


    The origin and the end?


    What does it mean?


    Thinking about these problems in my mind, after a pause in this small Buddhist town, I was ready to go to the secret sect. After all, I was still the master of Shura. However, when I urged the secret arts to send a message to the old man who had been accepted by me before, I was shocked to find that I still lost the link with the old man in my spiritual link.


    The old man with a hidden heart, has it fallen?


    Realizing this, I was shocked, and soon, just as I was about to leave, I saw the sign of Buddhism in the middle of the street of this small town.


    According to my previous understanding of the situation in the mortal realm, although this town belongs to the Buddhist kingdom of Nanchui, it is adjacent to the sphere of influence of the tantric sect. Therefore, if there is a Buddhist notice in this town, it should be issued by the tantric sect. However, when I get close to it, I can see that the last annotation above is the Buddhist sect.


    It says: the road is changeable, because of heaven''s destiny... For thousands of years, there have been constant disputes between Zen Buddhism and esoteric Buddhism, which goes against the pure way of Buddhism... Today, the Ming king of Zen Buddhism and the Falun king of Esoteric Buddhism discuss Buddhism and Taoism in the court of Zen Buddhism, and both of them have passed away. As a result, Zen Buddhism and esoteric Buddhism have been in chaos, and the dispute has completely broken out. Fortunately, the nameless Zen master has made great efforts to turn the tide and calm down the struggle between them, This is to inform the world that the two Zen Buddhism sects have been separated for many years. Now, under the inspiration of Buddhism, the two sects are united, collectively referred to as the Buddha sect. The nameless one is competent for the first Ming king of the Buddha sect... "


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, seeing here, I almost couldn''t help taking a deep breath, lying trough? I went to the world of Ten Thousand Buddhas for a turn, and then I was trapped by my Xumi kingdom. During this time, these great events happened in the mortal realm. The notice on it has made it very clear that there was an unprecedented war in Zen Tantric Buddhism. The Ming king of Zen and the Falun king of Tantric Buddhism were both destroyed, and the nameless one merged Zen Tantric Buddhism with one man''s power, He also regained the eye of the Ming king from purgatory island and was honored as the Ming king of Buddhism.


    King''s eye? The king of Ming?


    I don''t know what the Ming King''s eye is, but I''m even more confused about this nameless master. I remember that there are only Zen master, Zhenye master, and hEPO Yishe master in Zen. They are called the three masters of Zen. Where does this nameless master come from? At the same time, I was also depressed to learn that my servant, the old man who hid his heart, should have died in this battle between Zen Buddhism and esoteric Buddhism.


    At this moment, I was puzzled. At the same time, I thought of the message that the main Buddha had given me before. If Mi Yue wanted to wake up completely, I would find the new king of Ming Dynasty.


    And soon, I also learned from the notice that the current Buddhist court was rebuilt on the basis of the Zen court. So at this moment, I didn''t think much about it, so I urged my figure to leave the town quickly and go straight to the Buddhist court.


    Soon, when I was near the Buddhist clan, I saw the magnificent palace in front of me. I didn''t know how much larger it was than the Buddhist clan. I immediately sighed. To be honest, the merger of Zen and esoteric Buddhism has nothing to do with me, but the combination of the two is a better development to some extent, After all, without the two disputes, ordinary people in the mortal realm will be free from a lot of reckless suffering.


    "Ask the king of Ming to come out and see you."


    At this moment, I urge the figure, high suspended in the void above the Buddhist clan, the voice is also carrying a very rich breath, resounding through this piece of heaven and earth. After understanding myself in xumijie before, now my strength is also reaching an unprecedented peak.


    "Buzz."


    All of a sudden, with my voice, I can see that the fighting methods of the Buddhist sect deployed around the Buddhist clan are also affected by strong waves at the moment. For a moment, almost all the strong Buddhists in this clan are trembling from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Hiss, is that the Buddha of ten thousand Buddha Kingdom coming?"


    "So strong."


    ¡°......¡±


    For a moment, under the astonishment of many strong people in the Buddhist clan, many strong people also poured out of the hall one after another, looking up at my figure hanging in the void. Seeing the breath of void around me, these strong people were shocked again.


    "Jiang Feng, here you are."


    All of a sudden, at the moment when many of the strong Buddhists were shocked, a figure suddenly came out of the hall in the center of the Buddha sect. Under the bright golden light of Buddha power, it was steadily suspended in the void in front of me.


    "Are you the new king of Buddhism?" At this moment, when I saw the figure in front of me, it seemed very young. I was wearing fahua Zen clothes, and the ring scar on my head was flashing with Buddhist inscriptions. It felt very dignified, but I was so young that I was stunned and couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    At the same time, I also have a very special feeling when I see the Ming king in front of me, especially the eyes of the other side. Looking at me at the moment, it seems that those eyes are flashing something that I am very familiar with


    And the other party even called out my name with a word, which made me very surprised.


    "I''m nameless. It''s the new Ming king of Buddhism, Jiang Feng. I''ve been waiting for you for two hours..." at this moment, just as I frowned secretly, the nameless Ming king of the other side spoke slowly again, and in his wise eyes, he also looked at me and said.


    This nameless Ming king is naturally Cheng ran.


    At the same time of destroying the purgatory Island, Zen was attacked by the secret sect. In this crisis, the Ming king of Zen decided to take only one of Cheng ran back to support. All this was almost under Cheng Ran''s control. After returning to the Zen court, the Ming king of Zen had a fierce battle with the Falun king of secret sect, As a result, like the fierce battle between the Zen master and Roman Degas at that time, both of them died. Then, Cheng ran looked for an opportunity to kill the Zen master Chiba and defeat the miaoha master. Finally, with the help of one person, he restrained the siege of nearly 100 strong masters of Tantrism.


    At the same time, while Cheng ran was fighting with the strong of Tantric school, the battle on purgatory island became white hot. However, under the resistance of magic night master, the Zen master also gave up the venerable and the true master, and they could not completely attack purgatory island.


    At last, knowing that the Ming king had fallen and the Zen court was in danger, the venerable poyeshezun and the venerable Zhenye gave up attacking purgatory Island, and led the Zen strongmen back to support. Soon, with the support of the venerable poyeshezun and the venerable Zhenye, the overall situation of Zen won and captured the venerable miaoha and a large number of powerful Tantric.


    In this battle, Tantric Buddhism almost lost the Ming king, and Zen Buddhism also lost the Ming king. Then, under the negotiation between the venerable poyeshe and the venerable Zhenye and Cheng ran, he made a decision that who can take back the Ming King''s eye is the next Ming King... It was obvious that after making this decision, Cheng ran almost effortlessly took back the Ming King''s eye from the purgatory island.


    After taking back the eyes of the king of Ming, while sitting on the king of Ming, Cheng ran also began the final suppression of the secret sect. Without the Falun king, the only remaining master of miaoha was also captured by the other party, so that the secret sect finally, almost without any resistance, was summoned by Cheng ran

 Chapter 2409

    After the merger of Zen esoteric, Cheng Ran''s first thing was to search the Sutra collection Pavilion of Zen esoteric court, the secret place of Sutra collection, and even the private practice rooms of the two venerable people. Then he handed back all the five elements and Taoist esoteric skills to the six sisters of Li, and at the same time, he drew up the Buddhist precepts again.


    After that, Cheng ran began to understand the Ming King''s eye.


    Soon, from the insight of the Ming King''s eye, Cheng ran saw his future. At the same time, he also saw that Jiang Feng would return from the realm of Ten Thousand Buddhas and come to find himself. As for what happened to Jiang Feng in the Sanskrit world, Cheng ran quickly learned most of the situation from the narration of magic night demon Zun, so although Cheng ran was extremely shocked, But I''m ready to face it all.


    "Wait for me for two hours..." at this moment, I heard the words of Ming Wang again, especially the complicated eyes of the other side, and I frowned slightly.


    "Jiang Feng, don''t mess with me..." and at this moment, in the hall of Zongting below, a graceful figure suddenly rushed out and gave me a drink.


    It''s a magic night.


    "You..." at this moment, I was stunned again. I didn''t expect that this charming creature would be in the Buddhist clan. But soon, seeing the appearance of the magic night and the special feeling of the nameless Ming king in front of me, I saw the essence of the Ming king in an instant. For a moment, my heart was shocked, and my eyes were also a little fierce, Dead will be in front of the Ming King lock.


    "Are you Cheng ran? You''re reborn? " This moment, in the eyes of the Ming King lock moment, I also said word by word.


    "Oh, Amitabha." Hearing what I said, Cheng ran didn''t have too much mood swings. Instead, he looked at me slowly and recited a Buddha''s name in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that before you were in the linfo pagoda, you were desperate to rob the Buddha''s heart grass in order to make Cheng ran reborn." Although the other side didn''t admit it, the situation in front of me had already explained everything. At the moment, my eyes turned to magic night, and my tone was a bit cold.


    "Jiang Feng, the old grudge between you and me is over in the previous space world. Now I''m waiting for you here, but I get some information through mingwangyan." At the moment, as soon as my voice fell, Cheng ran spoke slowly.


    "Do you know what I''m here for?" When I heard Cheng Ran''s words, I secretly breathed. At the same time, I realized that Cheng Ran''s Ming King''s eye was the key to the problem. Then I asked, "what is Ming King''s eye?"


    "Cheng ran..." at this moment, seeing that I raised Ming Wang''s eyes, the magic night devil suddenly became a little nervous.


    Cheng ran shook his head at the magic night and said slowly, "don''t worry, Jiang Feng won''t fight me, and won''t grab the eye of the king. You step down first, and I''ll have a private chat with Jiang Feng."


    "You... OK." Magic night demon Zun is obviously not at ease, but seeing Cheng Ran''s firm expression, he nods, and then urges his figure to return to the ancestral court below.


    "The Ming King''s eye is formed by the Zen Mind of the main Buddha in the ten thousand Buddha realm. It is said that the main Buddha in the ten thousand Buddha realm knows the past and the future, so the Ming King''s eye also has the same function. Whoever has the Ming King''s eye can get a person''s past and future. Previously, I predicted my future through the Ming King''s eye, so I know that you are coming back to me at this moment." At this moment, after magic night returns to Zongting, Cheng ran looks at me and says slowly.


    i see.


    When I heard Cheng Ran''s words, it suddenly occurred to me. At this moment, I seem to understand what the Lord Buddha said to me before. It''s Cheng ran that made Mi Yue permanently coma. To break the soul closure of MI Yue, it''s natural that Cheng Ran''s hand is needed. But in my heart, Cheng Ran has been killed by Qin Xiong in Tianxu mountain range of the previous space world, So I never thought that I would see Cheng ran again. The same trade did not expect that the magic night Lord would find another body to let Cheng ran reborn.


    "Jiang Feng, all kinds of past life, for me, is the past, and there is no time to repay each other. After becoming the king of Ming Dynasty, I understand a lot and see through a lot. I have too much obsession in the past life, and now I have seen it clearly..." for my rebirth, the former self, for Cheng ran at the moment, is already the past life, and now Cheng ran looks at me with a very indifferent look, It''s just like a Buddha.


    "Hoo."


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Ran''s words, I was also in a mixed mood, almost speechless. Then I took a deep breath.


    "I know that you come to me for the recovery of your breath. I''ll try my best to close your wife''s soul. After that, you and I will get rid of the enmity. Everyone''s dust will return to dust, and the earth will return to earth..." seeing my silence, Cheng ran continued to say slowly.


    "Good."


    Hearing Cheng ran say this, my complicated emotions were swept away at the moment. The next moment, I smile and say, "all the gratitude and resentment are gone. From then on, you are the Ming king of Buddhism, and I, Jiang Feng, should also go back to my place."


    With these words, I can''t say how happy I am at the moment. To be honest, the previous enmity with Cheng Ran is also a kind of great obsession for me. In the previous understanding of Xumi world, I also understood and understood a lot, so now I can see Cheng Ran''s great understanding of delaying love for you, and he became the king of Buddhism in another capacity. Really, I have some consolation in my heart.


    "Amitabha."


    Seeing that I nodded and agreed, Cheng ran looked at me with his eyes. He didn''t like it or worry about it. Then he recited a Buddhist name slowly.


    "Let''s start now..."


    "Whoosh."


    The next moment, after the resentment with Cheng ran was completely eliminated in the dialogue, I also took a deep breath, and then called Mi Yue out of the space ring. For a moment, MI Yue''s figure slowly hung in front of me under the breath of my energy. Her eyes were golden coins, and she looked calm, just like a sleeping beauty, which made people pity and intoxicated.


    "Hoo... The way of spirits leaving..."


    Suddenly, at the moment when Mi Yue appears in the void, Cheng ran takes a deep breath, and his eyes project a kind of complex emotion. Then he quickly calms down and follows. Under Cheng Ran''s whispered recitation, his hands are constantly changing, and following a series of Buddha''s fingerprints which are combined with the power of gods and demons, he quickly condenses in front of him


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this moment, driven by the fusion of Buddhist power and the power of gods and demons in Cheng Ran''s body, all of a sudden, a stream of strange energy quickly enveloped Mi Yue... And Mi Yue''s figure also loomed in the shadow, as if it had turned into nothingness.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, although I believe Cheng ran in front of me, I am still a little nervous when I see this scene.


    I don''t know how long later, after Cheng Ran''s urging of the fusion force, gradually after the collapse of this void, MI Yue''s figure reappeared in front of me. At this moment, MI Yue, who has been sleeping, also slowly opens her eyes.


    "Rice moon."


    See rice month open eyes, I immediately extremely excited yell, follow the figure shot out, rushed to the rice month in the arms.


    To tell you the truth, when Cheng ran helped Mi Yue dispel her self sealing soul, the burst of energy was not very strong for me, but for MI Yue''s soul sealing, because Cheng ran controlled Mi Yue''s body before, and finally sealed Mi Yue''s soul with his own spirit, so no matter how strong I was, It''s also hard to disperse Cheng Ran''s energy of imprisoning Mi Yue''s soul, because if I want to disperse it by force, it''s easy to hurt Mi Yue''s main soul.


    The origin and the end.


    At this moment, I finally understood the true meaning of what the Lord Buddha said to me. It seems that MI Yue''s soul is closed, which needs to be solved by Cheng ran in the end.


    "Jiang Feng... Is that you? It''s like I had a long dream. " At the moment, MI Yue is held tightly by me, and her tone is very soft.


    "Ha ha, you did sleep for a long time." At the moment to see rice fully awake, my heart''s joy and joy, can not be described in words, just hold her tightly.


    "Amitabha, Jiang Feng, you and I have already had a grudge. At this moment, there is no more Cheng ran in the world, and you can do it yourself." Seeing me and Mi Yue reunite at the moment, Cheng Ran is... Wrong. Now it''s the nameless Ming Wang. His eyes are watching me, but at the same time, they also urge the secret arts to say to me slowly. With these words, the nameless Ming Wang''s figure turns into a golden light and returns to the Buddhist clan.


    "Jiang Feng, who is that bald head?" At the moment to see the nameless king, urged by the golden mirage, MI Yue can''t help asking.


    I ha ha a smile, tightly hold her, at the moment is also urged the figure, cut through the void, at the same time to MI Yue smile: "just a bald monk, OK, now let''s go home."


    "Good." Hear my words, MI Yue tightly buries her head in my arms and nods her head cleverly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to predict Cheng Ran''s great enlightenment after his rebirth, but I can''t say how relieved I am at the moment when the enmity between the two sides disappears.


    Perhaps, this result is the best for me and Cheng ran.


    At this moment, I was thinking about these things in my mind. At the same time, I also urged my figure to tear the void of my head. At this moment, my heart, after being relieved, was also extremely excited. For a moment, I thought of Zhou Bingna, Lin Yuner, and many wives of the holy lady of light, as well as the figures of Qin Xiong, Shanhe and many other brothers. My heart was also extremely excited, At the same time shouting: holy heaven, your God King is back.


    Time flies!


    ......


    Two years later, the holy heaven is the alliance of heaven in the human world.


    It''s early spring now. In the new bieyuan of Tianzun League, surrounded by flowers and trees, and in the pavilion in the middle, I''m sitting there chatting with Qin Xiong, mountains and rivers, and Hao long.


    "Madman, you said that you had entered another space world before and met Cheng ran? The boy is reborn? " At the moment, after listening to my narration while drinking, Shanhe and Hao long were both extremely surprised.


    Qin Xiong was even more surprised, but soon he laughed and said, "I''m not surprised to be reborn. It''s just that the boy had a thorough understanding of what he did in the end, which surprised me."


    At this moment, after I returned to the original space world, Xingyu was in charge of the demon Kingdom, and master Zhao Yun was also in charge of the divine realm. The human world, under the control of Qin Xiong, was even more peaceful. Therefore, I spent more time with Zhou Bingna''s wives in the past year. In my spare time, I also exchanged my cultivation experience with Qin Xiong, Occasionally get together to drink and chat, life is not pleasant.


    "Wow..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At this moment, just as Qin Xiong and I were talking and laughing, a baby''s cry came from the delicate room. With the baby''s cry, Qin Xiong and Hao long stood up almost at the same time.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. The ladies have given birth. All the seven babies are healthy."


    "Congratulations, my lord..."


    At the same time, several beautiful waitresses rushed out of the room with a happy face, saluted me respectfully, and said happily. Before, when I was married, the God King of the divine realm granted me the holy king of the human world. At that time, almost no one in the whole human world knew it. Finally, after I became the God King of the divine realm, I didn''t change my name. Therefore, the servants of tianzunmeng still respected me as the holy king. It''s a nominal name, a title, so I don''t care.


    "Ha ha, madman, you are powerful enough to make seven wives pregnant and born together at the same time." At the moment, Hao long burst out laughing when he heard the maid''s words, then patted me on the shoulder and said.


    I scratched my head. Now I''m in endless joy. I don''t know what to say. Ten months ago, Zhou Bingna was pregnant at the same time. Today is the time of childbirth, so Qin Xiong and his brothers are waiting for news outside the delivery room with me.


    "Ha ha, crazy man, eh? Got it out? I have accepted these seven, and they will all be my own disciples. " At this moment, seeing the seven babies being held out one by one, Qin Xiong burst into laughter and rushed over.


    "Brother Qin, you are not authentic. Why are you all your apprentices? Just be a godfather. "


    "It is..."


    At this moment, after hearing Qin Xiong''s words, Hao long and Shanhe were in a hurry. They rushed to see my seven new-born children, but I stood aside and was speechless.


    "NIMA''s, I''ll call you Vajra Cucurbita in the future!" Qin Xiong''s voice came from afar.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Diamond gourd baby, I laugh to death, ha ha At that moment, everyone laughed.


    What is a brother. At the beginning, you were poor and happy. Now you win the world, laugh with you.


    ---This article is dedicated to all confused brothers. May you have great prospects, women who love you and heartless brothers.


    New book: the story begins with her contempt for me. In the dark. Rock. Net, search book name, can search. Here is a link to the new book.